《Doomsday Wonderland》 Chapter 1: Cinderella’s Fear

Chapter 1: Cinderes Fear

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Tehrn Cinderes Fear I think that my boyfriend is nning to murder me. It was the weekend, and the Macdonalds they were in was filled with parents who had brought their children, there were also incessant shrills andughter from the children who were ying on the slide in the y area. Naturally, it was difficult for the fair and plump Zhu Mei to believe what her good friend had said. Thats nonsense! Even if both of you are quarreling, dont badmouth someone to that degree, Zhu Mei scolded jokingly. Pausing a while, she raised her eyebrow asking rather hesitantly, When both of you quarrel, it doesnt get physical right? The woman who was sitting opposite from her was about 20 plus years old. Even though her features could be considered quite exquisite, in a bustling cosmopolitan city like theirs, she couldnt be considered a rare beauty. However, her most attention-drawing feature was her pair of slightly upturnedrge eyes. Within her light-colored pupil was an amber luster which you couldnt help associating with expensive cats. Lin Sanjiu shook her head and did not continue. She couldnt me Zhu Mei for not believing her; saying such words seemed even somewhat preposterous to herself. Perhaps it was because she had not slept well, she felt rather anxious Lin Sanjiu took two sips of Coca-C, not knowing what frame of mind she was in, she half-jokingly said, If a dayes when the police ask who I usually dont get along with Sheesh! The bantering tone of her friend relieved Zhu Mei of the shreds of doubt she previously had. She waved her hand and cheerilymented, Really, you got a great deal! Say, what are Ren Nans shorings? Thest half of the sentence blew past her like a breeze, Lin Sanjiu did not even listen. Her pair of cat-like eyes swept the surroundings outside the window, as her lower jaw slightly tightened. Seeming to conceal that, she tilted her head down and took a bite out of her hamburger. At that moment, the noisy Macdonalds suddenly fell silent for a few seconds. As the doorway darkened, a tall man walked in a steady pace. A few customers in a queue unconsciously step aside, opening a path for him. Wearing a custom-tailored steel gray shirt, with a uniquely Armanis slim fit design, every detail seemed to portray a dignified quality. His well-pressed dark colored pants, elegantly fitted him without any creases, as if there were professionals to iron it anytime. Additionally, he had a 1:9 body ratio that Asians rarely had and good looks to boot. At any time, Ren Nan looked like a top model who had just walked out from some fashion show right into a Macdonalds. It was no wonder that he got nces from the crowd. As he sat down, there was a slight fragrance of Davidoff Cool Water cologne in the air. Why are you eating such fast food again? He nodded, acknowledging Zhu Mei while he gently touched Sanjius hair as if not knowing what to do with her. His Patek Philippe watch was half buried in her hair. I even nned to take you to that Japanese restaurant we went previously. When I walked past, I just felt hungry, so Lin Sanjiu forced a smile, avoiding Ren Nans gaze. She lowered her head and put a single french fry in her mouth. Her hair slipped from her shoulders, blocking the view of her expression. Saying that Ren Nan had some sort of w seemed almost unimaginable. After dating for a few months, Ren Nan had quickly won over her buddies and friends with his perfect demeanor, much less Lin Sanjiu herself. No, not only his demeanor; his looks, wealth, personality; every aspect was so perfect he was exactly what women dreamed of. Everyone told her fate treated her too well. When they just started dating, Lin Sanjiu almost couldnt believe how lucky she was. At that time, she woke up smiling every morning, embracing the new world that Ren Nan brought to her. When did she starting feeling there was something wrong? Suddenly, Zhu Meis enthusiastic voice broke her train of thought. I have taken a day of Xiao Jius time, I wont interrupt both of your sweet time together! She just told me that she was a little tired, why dont both of you go back? Lin Sanjiu was pulled back to reality. Ren Nans gentle voice always had a fittingly cheerful tone. Let us send you back. Recently, the weather has been too hot. Zhu Mei had a childish temperament and immediately smiled, replying, Oh, then I just take up on that offer! It is so bloody hot today, I just walked for a while, and I am covered with perspiration The clothes on her back were still damp. As she did not have much appetite and saw that her good friend had finished eating, Lin Sanjiu readily stood up. Her boyfriend and good friend followed suit and walked out of the Macdonalds. The pavement outside had been baked by the afternoon sun, as a wave of heat surrounded the three of them. It was already October, but the intense heat did not show any sign of retreating, it continued holding their cosmopolitan city in its grip. Some of the people on the streets held umbres, and others had their forehead covered with perspiration. Everyones face showed much difort it was really too hot. Even at the height of summer, it wasnt that hot! Zhu Mei was most afraid of the hot weather; she had only walked a few steps but was already covered in sweat and had to continuously wipe her forehead. Lin Sanjiu could feel several strands of her hair sticking to the skin at the back of her neck. As she could not stand this unpleasant feeling, she couldnt help asking, Where did you park your car? Ren Nan lifted his head and looked over to the location not far from them; his skin was clean and dry without even a bit of perspiration. It is right in front, he paused a while, keeping his usual elegant and calm demeanor, I already told you a few times, not owning a car is too inconvenient. Since you have already gotten your driving license, do you want to buy a car? Zhu Mei immediately eximed enviously, You n to buy a car for Xiao Jiu? You are really a Mr. Perfect. My boyfriend only bought me a teddy bear for my birthday Lin Sanjiu replied superficially with some agreeing sound, while she was totally not thinking about the car. It was lucky that Zhu Mei was a lively person, as Zhu Mei chatted noisily with Ren Nan, he did not notice the unease that Sanjiu felt. Three months before, Lin Sanjiu had finally sweetly agreed to Ren Nans countless request for her to move in. She packed her things, ended her housing rental, and moved to his condominium situated in the middle of the city. The many friends and colleagues who visited her new amodation were all extremely envious. The moment they step out of the apartment, they would immediately pull her over and tell her, Xiao Jiu. You must hold on to such a good guy! Does Ren Nan have any brothers? Or friends who are still single? Dont forget to introduce one to me! You should talk to him about marriage soon Her friends celebratory voices seemed to reverberate in her ears. The emotions and excitement in Lin Sanjius heart were ten times her friends. However, after they had stayed together for some time, her IQ which had been lowered due to being in love, had slowly recovered. She started to gradually notice the details of her daily life. Right now, Lin Sanjiu really couldnt exin it, but she felt a little fearful of Ren Nan. After Zhu Mei had disappeared around the corner of the old street, Ren Nan restarted the engine and the sound of the car merge with the traffic. In about 20 mins, both were back at home. Ren Nans condominium was located in the most expensive district, and its construction was onlypleted two years before. Every inch of tile represented a kind of lifestyle that only normal folks like Lin Sanjiu could dream of. And now, she had almost gotten used to her new lifestyle if not for the cloud of doubt in her heart that got heavier day after day The penthouse apartment upied the entire 38th floor. Following the ding sound of their personal elevator, the door opened, and both of them walked into the living room. Responding to the movement of the elevator, the living rooms soft lights switched on one by one. I bought some c today, do you want a can? Putting down her bag, Lin Sanjiu headed to the kitchen. She hid the thumping of her heartbeat and smiled at Ren Nan as if nothing happened conscious that her expression hid her feelings perfectly. Ren Nan also walked over, wearing his usual tender smile, Okay, whatever you buy is great. She didnt know when it started, but this sort of fairytale like sweet talk sounded strange to Lin Sanjiu. Totally not knowing how to reply, she hurriedly handed over the c once he pulled open the can tab, the gas in the drink came out with a sss sss sound. Probably to make her happy, he drank half a can of the drink in one mouth. Lin Sanjiu hid behind the pulled open fridge door; her body tensed up as she perked up her ears not wanting to miss a sound. The room was silent for half a minute. Seconds after seconds passed until Ren Nansughter broke the silence in the room. What are you looking for in the fridge? Lin Sanjius heart fell into the pit of her stomach. She closed the door and acted casually as she observed Ren Nan. No reaction. Swallowing a can of c full of carbon dioxide down into his stomach, Ren Nan did not even show an intention of burping as if he had just drunk a ck pool of stagnant water. Nothing, I just wanted to see if there were any snacks. She forced a smile. Living together for 3 months, she had never even seen Ren Nan burp once. Not just burping coughing, sneezing, farting, sweating all this sort of unsightly bodily functions that everyone had, Lin Sanjiu had never seen Ren Nan having. If she thought about it carefully, she was not sure if she ever even saw him using the toilet. You didnt even eat much just now. Why dont we go out for dinner tonight? Ren Nan pulled both her arms and gave a kiss on Lin Sanjius neck. Goosebumps surfaced all over her back, Nah, its okay. I am toozy to move plus I want to sleep early tonight; I have to wake up early tomorrow. Well, then I will personally cook you some salmon, Ren Nan replied smilingly. Lin Sanjiu nodded her head quickly. Ren Nans cooking skills were like himself, perfect without ws. After eating the dinner he had meticulously prepared, the sun outside the living rooms ss windows was slowly setting to the west. As the sky darkened, it turned to a star-filled nightfall. There is an ongoing global heatwave. And today is the 104th day After clearing up the dinner utensils, Lin Sanjiu watched the television as if she was interested in the news. She honestly did not want to match gaze with Ren Nan. Following the deaths due to hyperthermia in Africa, India, and Southeast Asia, our countrys death toll due to heat stroke has already reached 67 people. Relevant experts remind all She felt Ren Nan walked over, sitting beside her and the sofa sinking down. An arm settled on her shoulder naturally, and Lin Sanjius body stiffened. Even though she did not turn her head, she could feel that he wasnt watching the television. Chapter 2: Blistering Hot Night with a Steak

Chapter 2: Blistering Hot Night with a Steak

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Tehrn What was the difference between the temperature from midnight to 1 am? If things went as usual, no one would probably feel it. However, tonight was vastly different. The sun had long been set, but the temperature of the sweltering heat in the air seem to rise gradually with each passing minute. And to make matters worse, it had been days since there was even a little wind. The surrounding air outside the windows was no longer just air, but suffocating, scalding hot air which was waiting to rush towards you. As if someone had given an order, the small number of families in the city who, for various reasons did not switch on their air conditioner, had also switched them on. Whereas, the people without air conditioners simply could not tolerate it any longer. Pubs, 24-hour convenience stores, offices Wherever there was a trace of cool air, they would go. After 30 minutes, with a Ke Da sound, a few night lights in the 38th-floor apartment were extinguished. The room was plunged into an absolute darkness the constant soft buzzing sound in the bedroom had also unknowingly stopped at some point in time. The central air conditioning had stopped. After the air conditioner had stopped, Lin Sanjiu tossed frustratingly whilst asleep. Without the maintained temperature of afortable 26C, her body was quickly covered in ayer of sweat. Thisyer of sweat was like an unbreathable nket, and before long she woke up due to the heat. Ughh the remote control seems to be on the bedside cab a thought shed passed her hazy mind. As she was about to stretch out her hand to reach for it, she suddenly felt that something was wrong. She immediately stopped moving her hand. After remaining motionless for a while, she squinted slightly and peeked upward. A snowy white face hung directly above her own face, two ck, cavernous eyes stared straight at her. Again! Its that again! A loud screech exploded in Lin Sanjius mind, yet her throat was so dry she couldnt even make a sound. Her heartbeat became faster and faster, louder and louder, and that white face leaned in with his ear to listen; with a swiftness, it came closer to Lin Sanjiu. Two weeks before, she had once woken up in the middle of the night because she was thirsty. When she got up, she knocked that face. At that time, she was so shocked that she yelped and scrambled to switch on the lights. Only to find that it was Ren Nan. She didnt know when Ren Nan had sat beside her, with an expressionless face in the dark, how long he had been staring at her in this manner just like tonight. He exined that since young he often sleepwalked. If it werent for her doubts, she would have believed him. At that moment, she forced down her fears and acted like she hadnt woken up. She rubbed her eyes and asked casually, Ren Nan, are you sleepwalking again? In the dark, a smile cracked on Ren Nans face. Yes, Ive done it again. I didnt scare you, did I? he spoke totally artictely. A.. a little Lin Sanjiu got out of the bed almost as if escaping. She stood at the door which gave her a false impression that she could escape anytime, so she calmed down a little. Only then did she felt the steamer-like temperature of the room. Why is it so hot? Did you switch off the air conditioner? Ren Nan didnt say a thing. He pulled open the thick, heavy curtains, revealing the set of full-length windows. Normally, Lin Sanjiu could see the dazzling night scene of half the city through these windows. On this night, however, the city had lost its evesting illumination. Even the starlight was blocked by the clouds, leaving only a dead darkness. In the apartment with closed doors and closed windows, it was so stuffy that it was even hard to breath. The electrical load must be too high; it seems like there is a power outage throughout the city. There was still a cheerfulness in Ren Nans voice which showed hisposure. While he spoke, he slowly stood up, walking past the end of the bed and headed to the door, step by step. Suddenly, the rm bells in Lin Sanjius mind rang. Without waiting for him to approach, she rushed towards the living room. She finally got some repayment for the decorating and cleaning of this penthouse over these three months; in this pitch-ck darkness, she still seeded to reach the living room entrance. Without stopping to take a breath, with a bash, she stretched out her hand and smashed the elevator button. Unexpectedly, it didnt light up red. There isnt a backup power supply system in such an expensive condominium?! The backup power supply is only for the lights in the stairways; they couldnt care less for the lifts even more so personal ones. The voice came from behind her; a voice which she had known for half a year. Ren Nan was just as gentle, but as he enunciated his words, Lin Sanjiu heard a wetness in his tone. As if Ren Nan could not control the saliva secreting in his mouth. In the dark, the shadowy, blurry outline which represented Ren Nan crept towards her, finally stopping in the middle of the living room. Lin Sanjiu felt giddy. Her sixth sense was right. A sense of regret welled up in her heart, What what do you want to do? Your senses are quite keen, Ren Nan swallowed a mouthful of saliva, You should have already felt it? But you should really listen more closely to your intuition otherwise, you wouldnt have followed me back here. Over these few days, you should have felt conflicted I really should thank you for your trust. Lin Sanjiu did not realize it herself, but her clenched fists were now trembling uncontrobly. Xiao Jiu, in such a hot weather, are you sweating a lot? Ren Nan suddenly asked such a random question with concern. Lin Sanjiu was stunned. She touched her arm subconsciously, finding that she only had a thinyer of perspiration on her skin. She started wondering why he would ask about this now. Ren Nan nodded his head in a satisfied manner. Xiao Jiu, youre great! I didnt groom you for half a year in vain What the hell was he talking about? She did not understand a single thing he was saying. Lin Sanjiu wanted to open her mouth to say something, but realized that her jaw was quivering. The thought that had been in her head for these few days made her say something that she never thought she would. Are you going to eat me? Your intuition is really sharp! the ck figure praised. Lin Sanjiu was infuriated by his attitude. Aplex mixture of fear, indignation, and bewilderment arose, and she did not feel as helpless as before. Stop bullshitting! Who are you? Why did you choose me? Dont you dare try anything! All my friends know that I am staying at your ce the words flowed out like a tidal wave. She purposely raised her voice, secretly hoping that someone would be able to hear her, as she felt her way to the open-concept kitchen at the side of the living room. Ren Nan sighed. On the ount that you have apanied me for 6 months, I will exin things to you before you die. He raised his hands and snapped his fingers. With a sudden boom, one of the ss walls in the living room shattered into a thousand pieces. A wave of heat, unlike what Lin Sanjiu had felt before, rushed past the ss pieces and engulfed the room. This was apanied by a muffled scream from a distance. Thest bit of remaining leftover cool air from the air-conditioner was swallowed in an instant. Why why is it so hot? It was as if someone had taken the entire city and roasted it over a barbecue pit! Before Lin Sanjiu could react, Ren Nan spoke in his gentle voice again: From night onwards, this world is no longer the world that you people are familiar with. In this new world, ording to your metric, it is oh 56C. Lin Sanjiu was dumbfounded. At 56C, normal humans would have died a few times over due to acute hyperthermia and severe dehydration. With this sudden thought, she quickly touched the back of her neck. Unexpectedly, Lin Sanjiu did not really sweat much more. See! I have only nurtured you for a few months, and you already evolved and gain the Heat Resistance Adaptation and Keen Senses traits. Two traits as expected from a potential seed Ive spotted the first time I saw you. Too bad, this new world came too early; otherwise, I would have liked to nurture you for two years before consuming After the ss wall was shattered, there a dim light flooded the living room. With the aid of that bit of light, Lin Sanjiu could see Ren Nans face clearly. His usual handsome model-like features gradually gave way to hisrge mouth, that kept getting wider and wider. Clear bright saliva poured from the corners of his mouth without restraint, and at this time, Lin Sanjiu was already forced to the corner of the kitchen. I I still dont understand! What sort of creature are you? Why do you want to eat me? I dont know what evolution or powers you are talking about. Didnt you say you would exin it to me? Then, tell me! Even if she could only dy him for one minute, it would give her a shred of opportunity! Lin Sanjiu used her shouting voice as she secretly stretched out her hand towards the knife holder on the countertop behind her. Hisrge mouth stopped for a while, and then shrunk a little, revealing Ren Nans original facial features. Sigh Why are you so stupid? Of course, I am a human and Ren Nan is my name. However, I am not like your sort of backward types. Ie from another New World. Anyone who survives a New World will evolve and gain different abilities I have abilities that you would not even dare to imagine. Ren Nan wiped his mmy chin. You better put that knife down, I am warning you. My eyesight is really good. Just let me eat you obediently, I promise it wont even hurt a bit No way! She shouted furiously. Before he barely even finished his sentence, Lin Sanjiu, filled with fear and anger, rushed towards him with a sharp knife in her hand. The gleaming silver boning knife moved extremely quickly as it drew a bright light in the darkness. Just as the tip of the knife was about to pierce into Ren Nans chest, he shifted a step silently. Lin Sanjiu missed her target. She staggered forward and slipped on a piece of ss. Unable to keep her bnce, she fell heavily to the ground. Hisrge mouth, which was almost tearing his cheeks apart, lunged forwards to attack Lin Sanjiu. He did not even give her the chance to stand up. In a panic, she only managed to turn aside and flung out the boning knife. Ren Nan dodged quickly but still received a shallow cut from the knife. With a sh, the knife fell some distance away. Angered and humiliated, Ren Nan pinned Lin Sanjiu to the ground, he stared at her ck pupils which had shrunk to the size of a pinhead. A steak should act like a steak! In the dim light, Lin Sanjiu watched in despair as the ck figure close in on her throat. Chapter 3: Card of Something, What Kind of Nonsense is That?

Chapter 3: Card of Something, What Kind of Nonsense is That?

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Tehrn Ren Nan sank his teeth into the fresh tender flesh of the young woman. The smell of iron rust filled the air as his chin was dyed red by her fresh blood. He only needed to bite down a little harder, and Lin Sanjius fragile life will forever disappear from this world. But Ren Nan could not move. It wasnt that he did not want to eat this good progeny, he just could not move. At that moment, there was a kitchen knife in the back of Ren Nans head. Its de was fully embedded, and only its handle remained in sight. There was still a shred of excitement in Ren Nans eyes even as he died, he could not understand the situation. Lin Sanjiu was bare-handed, she was just struggling uselessly with her arms in the air. [How could he just die like that?] Momentarily, Lin Sanjiu could only hear the intense drum-like thumping of her heart. Ba-dump. Ba-dump. Her heart pounded as sheid under the heavy corpse. Oveing the sharp pain in her neck, she used all her strength and finally pushed Ren Nan off. Thump! The corpse rolled off her andid supine on the floor. With that, the knife in Ren Nans head was pushed further in. The de pierced through, revealing itself in hisrge opened mouth. Lin Sanjiu held her neck tightly. One of her hands was already covered in blood. She rapidly took in a fewrge gulps of air before giving a ruthless kick to the corpse on the floor. She cursed softly with her hoarse voice, Who told you that I only evolved to get two abilities? she only muttered a few words, but the acute pain around her throat was too unbearable. Just seconds after kicking the corpse, Lin Sanjius vision went dark. She almost fell the dizziness brought by her loss of blood hit her faster than she thought it would. Everything else did not matter now. Right now, the most important thing for her was to bandage her wound. She staggered around finding for a towel. When she found one, she ced it on her neck and applied heavy pressure to her wound. She gasped. She sat on the floor again and pressed the towel to her neck with all the strength she could muster. After being in a state of half-consciousness for some time, the bleeding finally stopped. It seems that it was not her time to die yet; after all the bite missed her arteries. After she had rested for a while, she managed to umte barely enough energy to somehow stand up to get herself some water. After she had put the ss of water down, she noticed that Ren Nans bizarre-looking corpse was still lying silently on the floor. After some consideration, Lin Sanjiu dragged her weakened self and stood beside the corpse. Trembling, she put one of the hands on the corpse and whispered hoarsely, Store this. Just as she finished her sentence, a white light shed across her palm rapidly. The corpse, with a knife sticking out from it, disappeared. With a pa sound, a card which was the size of a poker card fell to the ground. Lin Sanjiu felt for her mobile phone and used it to illuminate the card. Just as she expected, there was a simple squiggly crayon drawing of a man with a wide opened mouth and a sharp knife sticking out of his head. There was also a row of nk words underneath it: Ren Nans Corpse. Ren Nans Corpse Name:Cant you read the card title? Species:Human Status:Dead Potential Growth Value:204 Murder Suspect:Lin Sanjiu Passive Skills:Extreme Temperature Adaption, Strength Augmentation, Strength Augmentation Body Modification Active Skills:Good for Me, You and Everyone, Nutritionist What the heck is this? Lin Sanjiu stared at the card, she was speechless for a moment. This weird item was produced by the third ability she had gained. Tonight, it just saved her life. At will, Lin Sanjiu was able to transform items that she touched into a card and store them in her body. When she wanted to use an item again, with that intention in her mind, the card will revert back to its original form in her hands. Previously, she threw the boning knife at Ren Nan to lower his defenses and as a ruse. She killed him by actually putting her hand behind the back of his head when she was struggling as he bit her. With a quick thought, the Chefs Knife card that she had hidden in the morning, reverted back to its original form and pierced deeply into Ren Nans cerebrum. After a few days of experimentation, Lin Sanjiu found out that she could only use this item transformation four times. Even though the cards that she created no longer felt unfamiliar to her, this was the first time that she saw a card which showed such rich content. She quickly flipped the card and indeed found that the back of the card was filled with tiny little words: Ren Nan, Male, 28 years old, he came from another New World. He had been an introvert since young and was not popr with women. He even received a love confession from an older male schoolmate. When the New World arrived, he struggled to survive you get the point. Anyways, after he had arrived in the world belonging to the murder suspect, Lin Sanjiu, Ren Nan ate a multi-millionaire who had the potential growth value of 2. He took over the mans wealth and got close with the murder suspect, Lin Sanjiu with a hidden agenda. When he was about to consume Lin Sanjiu, he was killed instead. It is frustrating enough that you dont reveal what you should, you evenbeled me as a murder suspect? Feeling a little gloomy, Lin Sanjiu ran her finger across the paragraph. The words disappeared, and the next paragraph slid in and appeared on the surface of the card. Good for Me, You and Everyone: You can spot a person with high potential growth value in arge poption with your perception. Through intimate skinship (kissing, hugging, etc.), this ability is able to activate a normal humans potential, speeding up the partys evolution and allowing that person to gain their abilities more quickly. This is whats called a win-win situation. Nutritionist:After you finish consuming a person, you can efficiently inherit the potential growth value, evolved abilities and body constituency of your meal. A bnced and nutritious diet will guarantee a better tomorrow. Note: The knife in his brain was manufactured in Germany. It is sharp, lightweight and sturdy. $599. Purchased from Jingxi Shopping Mall. If she did not have her Keen Senses ability, she might think that this was just a dream. She cursed silently as she held on to Ren Nans Corpse, not really knowing what to do. She did not want to ce a corpse into a body. After she thought about it for awhile, she simply slid it into her pocket. Ren Nans card had clearly exined his abilities. She wondered if her own card would introduce her abilities and exin more about the so-called New World. Even though this was her n, she could not possibly transform herself into a card. With quick thinking, she plucked a strand of her hair, and said quietly, Store this! With a sh of white light, another card appeared on her hand. Hair Owner:Lin Sanjiu Condition:ck, healthy and a little dry on the ends Function:It is annoying when it gets stuck on a broom. Note: ording to the condition of roots, the owner may start balding around forty. [What the heck. It was totally useless.] Frustrated, Lin Sanjiu gestured her hand in the air. A white light shed, and the hair disappeared into the darkness. [Is this a New World with a high-temperature climate?] She was preupied with this thought. 56C It already felt unbearable for a person like her who had evolved and gained Heat Resistance Adaptation. She wondered what it was like for other normal people. Suddenly, she shuddered and jumped down from the sofa. Zhu Mei! How did she almost forget her friend? Thinking that Zhu Mei could be in danger right now, Lin Sanjiu ignored the fact that she was still injured. She searched hastily for a backpack and rushed into the kitchen. She stuffed all the bottled beverages and drinks she could find into the backpack. Then, after changing into a morefortable sports attire, she searched for the keys for the emergency exit and ran into the dark stairway. After she had run downstairs, she found herself quite breathless; it was 38 floors after all. She wiped the sweat from her forehead, drank a mouthful of water and continued toward the basement. Ren Nans car, or rather the car that belonged to the man he had eaten, was parked at basement 1. As Zhu Mei apartment was a twenty minutes drive away, there was no way that Lin Sanjiu would choose to walk in such a high temperature. Once she stepped into the carpark, Lin Sanjiu was surprised by the heatwave that hit her. As she looked around, she switched off the phones shlight expressionlessly. There was no need for a shlight here. At this moment, every single car here had their headlights on. All the cars had their engines running. The rumbling sounds of their engines assaulted the entire space as the acoustics in the carpark amplified the noise by ten times. With hundreds of exhaust pipes spewing out hot air, the half sealed carpark had truly turned into an oven which was at least 3C to 4C warmer than the outside temperature. Everyone who could make it to the carpark was here. Due to the power outage throughout the city, the people who could not endure the harsh high temperatures naturally hid in their own cars where they could find working air-conditioners. Barely walking just a few steps in this hot stifling space, Lin Sanjiu could feel that the clothes on her back were totally drenched in sweat. When she walked passed each car, she could see the terrified faces of strangers behind every car window. Some of the people were continuously attempting to make calls; some of them were crying uncontrobly as they hugged their children; some people had already lost consciousness, perhaps because they were already dehydrated when they reach the carpark. There were even some people who were staring at her bbergastingly, apparently unable to understand how she still had the strength to walk around. Despite the cool air in their cars, many people faces were faintly shrouded in despair. The air-conditioners in their cars could only merely prolong their time. Once they ran out of petrol or electricity, with the terrifyingly high temperatures outside their cars, there was little chance for anyone in this carpark to survive this. Lin Sanjiu knew very clearly that she did not have the ability to help these people who were in their cars. She only had five bottles of mineral water, three cans of c and a few packets of sters. With this amount of water, she did not know how long she wouldst. Gritting her teeth, she suppressed the sympathy she felt and concentrated on looking for the familiar Audi. When she did, she rushed into the car as if she was escaping. She gave it some thought and decided not to switch on the air-conditioner. She only rolled down the car window. In any case, she would not die from the heat. At most, she would only feel some difort. She decided to save the precious petrol and electricity for Zhu Mei. Lin Sanjiu wiped her sweat away, held on to the steering wheel and drove the car slowly out of the carpark. Compared to the steamer-like environment in the carpark, the 56C temperature outside made Lin Sanjiu feel slightly better. The streets were empty. There were almost no cars on the road likely because most people were unwilling to waste that electricity and petrol. The cars that were parked at the two side of the road were like the cars at the carpark. Their engines were switched on. The people within the cars simrly wore faces of fear and despair as they savored theirst bit of cool air. Just when Lin Sanjiu swerved passed a red Mazda, a sudden ck shadow flew towards her from the left. With a low sounding Bang!, it hit the Audis door violently. Chapter 4: The Ten minutes with Mom

Chapter 4: The Ten minutes with Mom

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Tehrn I will kill all of you shameless bastards! Hiding in your own cars, with the air-conditioners in your cars, while letting us suffer! Huh! The loud low thump on her car door was apanied by an angry inarticte yelling from the side of the road. Scared by the ck shadow, Lin Sanjiu lost control of her car for a moment. She hurriedly stepped on the brake. The car let out a horrible sounding, sharp screech, fortunatelying to a stop before she hit the guardrails at the side of the road. She turned to look behind and saw a man in a sleeveless shirt. He was sweating profusely and was now throwing bricks crazily at the red Mazda. As he threw the bricks, he scolded, You, You are all trash Come out here Come out Before he could finish his sentence, he fell backward and fainted. Clearly, she was caught in a crossfire just now. She exhaled deeply and turned her gaze away from her rear mirror. She could still feel some trepidation. An insane irritability,as, hallucinations. These were all symptoms of dehydration due to the high temperature She took another deep breath, hit the elerator and sped toward Zhu Meis residentialplex. She had been to Zhu Meis apartment multiple times before. After twenty minutes, Lin Sanjiu parked the car carefully and turned off the engine after her headlight shined on the Rongjun Residential Complex sign. She took the key, carried her backpack, switched on the shlight on her phone and headed towards the metal door at the entrance of theplex. The location of the residentialplex was a little remote, so usually, there were very little people nearby. Under such circumstances, it was now as quiet as a ghost town. Strangely, when Lin Sanjiu was reaching therge metal door, she felt her heartbeat stop for a second. She paused. She scanned her surroundings and found nothing odd. She waited cautiously for another two minutes. Noting that nothing changed, she breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that her Keen Senses was not a hundred percent urate. Rongjun Residential Complex was filled with apartment buildings that were built in the 1990s. Like all oldplexes, there was a guardhouse at its entrance. As the area was not very safe, the metal gate would be locked after 12 am. In the event that one of the residents returnedte, they could knock on the metal gate, and the security guard on duty that day would bring the key to open the gate for them. She looked at her watch. It was exactly 2:30 am. Lin Sanjiu stepped forward and knocked on the locked metal gate. The heavy brass lock hit against the metal gate noisily the ear-piercing noise only dissipated after a while. However, the surroundings remained quiet, without a hint that anyone was nearby. Mr. Security Guard, are you there? I am visiting someone from Apartment 2. Could you please open the gate? her bright voice traveled over some distance in the dark, silent night. Regardless of how hopeful Lin Sanjiu sounded, there was still not even a single response from the guardhouse. She sighed. This was as expected. She started to have a headache when she looked at the row of anti-climbing spikes above the gate. The residentialplex may be old, but that metal gate was newly installed. It was so sturdy that it was hopeless to get past it. Lin Sanjiu hesitated for awhile before cing her hand on the metal gate. Store this! Just as she said that, her palm shined with a bright light. This time, however, the white light seemed to glow rather feebly, it shed across her palm a few times, but the metal gate remained in ce. This was the first time that Lin Sanjiu tried transforming something this big and heavy. She could feel her heartbeat gradually beating faster, she was getting breathless, and her muscles were starting to ache It felt like her body was weighed down by several thousand pounds of metal bars. Lin Sanjius arm started to tremble. Just when she was unable to tolerate it any longer and about to give up, the glow in her palm faded with a Pa! sound. The metal gate disappeared and transformed into a card that was now lying on the ground. There was a scribbly kindergarteners level crayon drawing of two metal gates. At the bottom of the card, it was written: Metal gate This gate was installed at Rongjun Residential Complex in 2012. Other than its weight, it has no other merits. Function: Nothing special. It is unable to stand up straight if it is not installed to a wall. Lin Sanjiu was practically ustomed to how useless the stupid card was. She stuffed it into her pocket and hurried towards Apartment 2. There was still nomotion from the pitch ck guardhouse behind her. When Lin Sanjiu stood outside the front of door 401, she found herself panting like a dog. She used up too much of her physical energy storing that metal gate. Then, a little while ago, she sprinted up four stories. At this moment, Lin Sanjiu could hear her voice quivering as she said, Zhu Zhu Mei! Are you in? Open the door! Its me, Xiao Jiu! Apartment 401 was also silent. Lin Sanjius heart fell into the pit of her stomach if Zhu Mei had fainted inside, she really did not know what to do. Since 12 am today, she had already transformed three item: Ren Nans corpse, her hair, and that metal gate. She could only use her ability one more time, but she had to go through two doors in Zhu Meis apartment when entering. Not wanting to give up, Lin Sanjiu continued calling out and knocking on the door. She was feeling very anxious. When she was in the car, she could feel that the temperature was still rising. Even with her heat resistant body, she could tell that it was not only 56C now. Zhu Mei was just a normal person, could she even survive this After shouting for some time, Lin Sanjiu felt her throat burning up, she had no choice but to take a few sips of water. After putting the bottle back into her backpack, she was just about to start knocking on the door again, when the door opened slightly with a creak. Zhu Mei, how are you? Lin Sanjiu finally felt relieved as she quickly looked with her shlight. However, the person that opened the door was not Zhu Mei. It was ate middle-aged woman with an oval face. She was in her fifties. As the shlight shined brightly on her face, she quickly blocked it with her hand. Those few seconds was enough for Lin Sanjiu to clearly see her. Lin Sanjius phone fell to the ground with a pa sound. She stared unwaveringly at the face behind that partially opened door and only reacted after some time. She reached for her mobile phone in a fluster. Once again, she held her phone unsteadily as the shlight shined on the door once more. Finally, Lin Sanjiu managed to find her voice, Mom? She could feel that her mind was in a jumbled mess. Mom, how how can you be here? Youre alright? What is going on? The middle-aged woman looked like she was about to burst into tears. She quickly opened the door, Come in, quick! It is great to see that youre okay! I was so worried In a confused state, Lin Sanjiu was pulled into the apartment. She stood at the corridor in the entrance. As a plethora of chaotic thoughts and questions spun in her mind, she did not know what to say. She stood there nkly, scanning the room. She saw the familiar white waist-height shoe cab beside her this was the cab that Zhu Mei bought when she was apanying her. Suddenly, she asked a question. Mom, why are you at Zhu Meis apartment? Where is she? Mother Lin wiped her own tears and pulled a chair over, gesturing for Lin Sanjiu to enter and sit down. After Lin Sanjiu sat down, she exined, between sobs, Ever since the weather became so abnormal, I have been very worried about you. When I heard that the powergrid had failed here, I rushed over I could not get you on your phone so I came over to Zhu Meis first, just to see if I could meet you if I waited here. But but I think Zhu Mei is dead Mother Lin sobbed spasmodically and continued, She was such a good child I know that both of you were close. Dont be too upset. Lin Sanjiu sat motionlessly. She fell silent. She turned off her shlight. The apartment was once again totally dark. I have already prepared myself on the way here If God decided to take her away, there was nothing I could do about it. Thankfully, you are alright, mom. Thats all I can ask for Lin Sanjiu mumbled in the dark. Even though she knew that her daughter could not see her, Mother Lin nodded. She wiped the tears from her face and smiled. Your dad is alright too. He is resting in the room. I will just call him over. She turned around and walked away. Ill go too. Lin Sanjiu stood up quickly. Mother Lin nodded her head as she walked, she reached for the bedroom door and said, Hey She just started her sentence when she heard a swooshing sounding from behind her. She did not have the time to dodge. Crash! Her head was hit, her body turned limped as she fell to the ground. Lin Sanjiu stood behind her. Lin Sanjiu held the chair above her, she felt that her arms were giving way. She quickly ced the chair down. Even though she ced the chair down, she did not rx the grip the chair. Instead, she gripped the chair tighter. She stared at the direction of the bedroom as if she was about to confront a formidable enemy. For a short moment, it seemed as if she could only hear her own heavy breathing and nothing from the room. Almost immediately after, there was an abrupt sound of footsteps from behind the bedroom door. The bedroom door was pulled open. A broad shouldered man stood at the door way. He was shocked and angry when he saw what had happened. With the faint light that came from outside, one could see that the mans facial features were like Lin Sanjiu. What are you doing? Thats your mom! he hollered. There was a cold expression on the face that was in front of him. I wished harder than you that she was my mom. Lin Sanjiu took a deep breath, she could feel the muscles in her arms and thighs twitching from over-exertion. My dad and mom died in a car ident ten years ago. Verifying their corpse and arranging for their burial, I did all of that myself. So who are the two of you? And where is my friend? Chapter 5: Incoming Crisis

Chapter 5: Iing Crisis

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Tehrn Oww.. the woman, curled up on the ground, and gave a low moan. It broke the tense atmosphere. Aghh that was quite painful. Seeing Mother Lin standing up, rubbing the back of her head, Lin Sanjiu could even feel the twitching at the corner of her eyes. Things were not going well. Two against one. Apart from the fact that there was arge tall man in the other party, she was so exhausted that her limbs were feeling weak. She did not even have a single ability which she could use to defend herself Mother Lin stood up straight and cracked her neck. When she turned to face Lin Sanjiu, she had already turned into a young stranger who was about seventeen or eighteen. Oh well. What have we done? There are so many people whose parents are still alive, but we had to meet an orphan the youth did not even look at Lin Sanjiu, but actuallyined to hispanion first. Father Lin nodded silently as he walked two steps out from the bedroom. After that, Father Lin turned into a redhead middle age woman. Did she manage to hurt you just now? she asked in fluent Chinese. The youth grinned showing his set of white teeth, Of course not, she isnt that strong. Witnessing the two of them talking naturally with each other, acting as though there were nobody else present, Lin Sanjiu felt somewhat bitter. She stealthily edged backward and asked in a trembling voice, Are both of you also from a New World? Her question seemed to have sudden piqued the youths interest. Huh? So you actually know that much? We really underestimated you. That was why you totally showed no mercy just now. Um. I already noticed just now that you have already evolved a little your potential growth value must be quite high. The youths manner of speaking was particrly quick and lively. It sounded as though he was talking about his favorite game. If the young man did not trick her into the apartment by disguising as her dead mother, Lin Sanjiu would have really lowered her defenses. Is my friend really dead? The youth shrugged in an exaggerated manner. There is a person in the bathroom. Her dehydration seems really bad, so she was probably trying to get some water. But I think there is a drought here? So anyway, not even a single drop of water came out from the tap. Right she doesnt look too good, dead. So I would rmend you not to go over to take a look. Her tears poured out uncontrobly. Lin Sanjiu quickly wiped them away as she continued staring at the two people in front of her. She took another step back. She had already met a person like Ren Nan who was an Posthuman[1] from a New World. Unexpectedly, she managed to meet another two of them. Lin Sanjiu could not help feeling extremely wary of them. If you two did not kill my friend, why are both of you here? Why did you trick me into the apartment? The young man spread his arms out and replied, It is not as if we could choose where we appear when we get here! We are quite lucky that we appeared in a persons apartment. There is even a bed here for us to rest Anyway, when we came here, your friend was already dead. Then, why did you disguise yourselves as my parents to trick me? How did you know my parents? It was obvious that this youth enjoyed talking. He had revealed quite a lot of information in such a short time. Lin Sanjiu noticed that and purposely chose to ask these questions, as she nned the conversation. It was unclear if she saw through her ns, but before the young man could reply, the redhead woman gestured in an irritated manner for to stop the young man from answering enthusiastically. I nned for you toe inside, she said coldly. With a metallic sound, the redhead womans nails suddenly grew by half a meter, it shined with a faint luster in the dark. Sheughed and said, I wanted to see how far people in this world have evolved. Just as redhead womans nails extended, Lin Sanjiu kicked the chair forward to block the path of the two people. At lightning speed, Lin Sanjiu turned and ran; fortunately, she did not close the door when she entered so she had an escape route. Without even turning her head once, she sprinted for the stairways exit, skipping steps as she ran down the stairs. She could hear the immediate footsteps behind her; they continued to chase after her. Midway, she could even hear the young manining, She injured me again! Next, she could not hear anything at all as a single thought upied her entire mind: Escape. She felt as if she had used up all the oxygen in her body; her lungs began to hurt with a burning sensation. Each time she took a breath, the boiling hot air scalded her trachea. She was not afraid, but the pain was unavoidable. In addition to that, she was still wounded, and her limbs felt weak. She simply could not run that quickly in this condition. Just when she could see the entrance of the residentialplex, she heard a swish sound beside her ear as metallic nails swiped through the air. Gritting her teeth, she did a forward roll. With that, Lin Sanjiu manage to avoid those metallic nails which belonged to the redhead woman behind her. She rolled a meter forward, turned her head and realized that the pair were about to reach her, just as they reached out towards her A piece of white thing was abruptly flung into the air by Lin Sanjiu. With a thought in her mind, tworge metal gates appeared out of nowhere in mid-air. It fell from mid-air with a swoosh of air, falling heavily on the young man as he shrieked. Lin Sanjiu fell to the ground as her legs gave way under her. The young man could no longer get up, but she did not feel even slightly happy. After all, the redheaddy was the one that posed thergest threat to her, yet she was standing without a scratch at the side of the metal gate! But, Lin Sanjiu could not run any longer. Each time she transformed a card, it took energy from her. Reverting the metal gate back to its original form had sapped the veryst bit of energy that Lin Sanjiu had. Right now, she could not even stand up, so sheid on the ground staring at the redhead woman, feeling extremely bitter. Unexpected, the redhead woman sighed and did not continue chasing her. She remained where she was and sat down. She frowned and turned back to talk to the youth,Why are you so stupid? The youth who was trapped under the heavy metal gates did not actually seem to be mortally injured. He tried hard to cough out twice, gasped, then retorted, I am made of real flesh and blood, I am real and corporeal; obviously I cant run as fast as you! he coughed twice, I feel terrible the metal gate is pressing against my windpipe The redhead woman tutted and smiled coldly as she said, Yeah, you are made of a body of fats. Thats why you are so slow. I dont know how you were able to survive till today. Well, that is obviously because I have a very high growth potential! Lin Sanjiu could not believe her eyes as she saw the two people, who had chased after her, bickering with each other as if they had forgotten about her existence entirely. I mean Arent you going to kill me? What? The young man stuck his head through the metal rails of the metal gates and looked at her with astonishment. Big Sis, did you think we were trying to kill you? No wonder you ran like crazy. I was yelling at you, but you did not stop My evolution is already that advanced, why would I bother to kill you. You are like a newly hatched chick. How would that benefit me? Looking at the highly evolved person who was stuck under the metal gates, Lin Sanjiu mouth twitched, but she did not say a word. At the same time, she felt her heart falling heavily back into her stomach. It was great that they were not hostile, but. Big Sis, please get rid of the metal gates. I am almost ttened by it now. the young man whined noticing that no one spoke a word. Lin Sanjiu shot a nce at the redhead woman who was sitting on the ground. She did not know why the woman did not try to help. Hesitating for a moment, she replied coolly, I can do that, but both of you should introduce yourselves first. Yes, we should. I am Luther. It was nice knowing you. Do you want to shake my hand? The young man leaned his head against the metal rails. Probably because he spotted Lin Sanjiu rolling her eyes, he quicklyughed and said, Oh! Yes. This is one of my alternate personalities, she is called Marcie. Lin Sanjius eyes widened. Your other personality? Thats right. Before the New World arrived where I came from, I was the second person on the entire earth that was diagnosed with having a genuine case of Dissociative Identity Disorder. Luther sounded exceptionally proud when he said this. He tried his best to raise his chin, After that, I evolved. I could separate Marcie as an individual entity, but we cant be too far apart Well, I wont tell you too much about my abilities. Dont ask me about how I knew your parents; this is also part of my abilities He was aware that he almost revealed too much and quickly tried to conceal his words saying, Anyway, in short, Marcie is a biologist. She is very interested in humans who have just evolved, so she was a little too eager just now. Lin Sanjiu looked over to Marcie as she nodded with a serious face. But she extended her nails Lin Sanjiu looked at Marcies nails, perplexed. Under her shlight, those ten fingernails were now back to their normal form, short and rounded. She uses them to draw blood. After she draws your blood, she is able to analyze some of your basic stats. This is an ability that Marcie developed herself. It does not actually have anybat value, Luther replied truthfully. Wait, you are saying that not only can you evolve and gain abilities. But even your personalities can do that? Lin Sanjiu was really shocked. Luther was indeed worthy of the title of Heavenly King of Potential (this was what he called himself). That means, if you continue evolving, you will be a single person with the power of a whole army? It is not that simple Luther said with a difficult expression. At this moment, my ability is pretty useless. Other than her nails, Marcie cant even hurt a person right now. Alright. I cant tell you any more about my power; it is too dangerous. Just let me out from under here. We can talk it through if we have any other misunderstandings. Lin Sanjiu exhaled deeply. Perhaps, suddenly seeing her dead parents was too strange that it spooked her. After speaking to Luther, she realized that she did not feel any malice from him or Marcie. She grimaced and admitted, It is not that I dont wish to release you from under the metal gates, but I really dont have the energy right now. I need to rest for a while. Why dont you tell me more about this thing called New World Just as she finished her sentence, they suddenly hear an odd Ah gu? sounding out from the guardhouse. Marcie, who had been sitting silent, suddenly jumped up. With a grave look, she whispered, Damn it. [1] The original term can also be interpreted as evolved human. In the context of this novel, the term posthuman carries the a better intended meaning of the author. Chapter 6: Outcome of the First Battle… Fled

Chapter 6: Oue of the First Battle Fled

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Tehrn You are new, so you dont know this Marcie said hurriedly; she was speaking much faster. To adapt to a New World, two evolutionary pathways exist for humans. Ah Gu? An almost perplexed-sounding guttural voice came again from the guardhouse. You, Luther and me, all belong to the first type of evolution. For those that belong to the second type, we call them duoluozhong[1]. Lin Sanjiu raised her head absently. At the moment, she was still unaware what was happening. While Marcie was rushing to finish her sentences, the door handle illuminated by Lin Sanjius shlight started to turn slowly. With a click, the door opened. Marcie took a deep breath. Duoluozhongs will do anything to survive. Since I dont have anybat abilities at all, we will have to depend on you to defeat the duoluozhong. Otherwise, we will not survive this! Her words shot out quickly like a machine gun. Just as she finished her sentence, she jumped up to the tree beside them, before Lin Sanjiu could even react. Lin Sanjiu looked at the spot that Marcie disappeared from, dumbstruck. Then, she looked at Luther who was lying on the ground. Luther smiled at her rather helplessly, showing his sharp bucktooth. Big Sis, I cant move anyway stop looking at me, the duoluozhong ising out! She scrambled with her shlight before pointing it back to the door of the guardhouse. When Lin Sanjius gaze reached the door, she shoved and swallowed her intended Dont call me Big Sis! reply back into her stomach. She had never seen such a disgusting thing Its wrinkled, viscous-looking dark brown skin clung tightly to its skeleton. At its joints, the excess skin umted inyers. It had shrunk to half the size of its original human body other than its bones and skin, there was not a single piece of flesh on its entire body; it was as if they had all been totally extracted. Above all, the worst thing, which raised goosebumps, was that barely human-like head. The area where its nose and mouth should have been was reced with arge, long and slender, needle-like instrument which was like a mosquito mouthpiece. As the duoluozhong approached, saliva dripped from that needle-like instrument drop by drop. The creature, which barely looked human, was still wearing a security guard uniform; however, the uniform was simply toorge for its current body, and even before it took two steps, the uniform slid to the ground. Missing its eyelids, its eyeballs turned in their sockets. The duoluozhong locked its gaze on Lin Sanjiu. Gu Youre all so beautiful Unexpectedly, that needle-like instrument simr to a mosquito mouthpiece actually produced a drone of human speech. Your skins look so supple they must be so moist Lin Sanjiu froze on the spot. Suddenly, there was a whisper from the ground beside her. Big Sis, we are all counting on you! The voice did not belong to Luther. Lin Sanjiu turned her head and found that it was not a handsome young man that was trapped under the metal gates. Instead, in his ce, there was a honest-looking girl who was about ten. She had rosy cheeks and looked like a kid from the countryside. [Apparently, one of Luthers ability was shapeshifting. Furthermore, the appearance of his transformation probably depended on his target] Just as this thought shed across her mind, Lin Sanjiu scolded back, indignantly, Im also injured! She quickly took two steps back. As she retreated, Luther was revealed. Under the dim light from the shlight, his small face showed an expression that was on the brink of tears. Seeing Luther, the desated corpse-like duoluozhong, with a mosquito mouthpart, paused for a moment, visibly. Lin Sanjiu stealthily shifted her position a little. Sis? the desated corpse suddenly stepped two steps forward. It scared Lin Sanjiu, and she retreated one meter backward; she was on full alert. Yet, the desated corpse did not even give her a nce. Its pair of exposed eyeballs stared directly at Luther, Sis, what are you doing here? The desated corpse was too close. Before it could finish its sentence, the salivary fluid from its mouthpart had already dripped over Luthers face. It was clear that Luther shuddered for a moment from the disgust, yet he managed to control his expression perfectly, Brother, I came here to look for you Help, help me. The weight of the metal gates is hurting me Tears were seeping from the [girls] bright eyes, as she continued, Brother, please lift the metal gates I want to get up. The desated corpse hesitated for a while, seeming to harbor an unknown thought. It turned a deaf ear to Luthers plea and sighed in a low voice, Sis, you shouldnt havee. You shouldnt havee Noticing that the desated corpse in front of her was totally distracted, Lin Sanjiu rushed to the tree where Marcie was on and waved her hands. She gave Marcie a few signals retreating further and further away as she signaled. Marcie jumped over to another nearby tree silently. She slid down the tree truck and hurried over to join Lin Sanjiu. [Fortunately, the monster had retained its rationality and human nature; otherwise, the situation would have been thorny] This thought barely appeared in Lin Sanjius mind when the desated corpse suddenly lifted its head and made a series of intense buzzing sounds. Surprisingly, it managed to swing its sharp mouthpart nimbly in the air for a few times; as it did this everything nearby was covered in its saliva. But sis, I am very happy! it continued in an ear-piercing buzzing voice; there was a cheeriness in its tone. The body fluid from a family member is a great supplement for your brother I am so happy. I dont even have to go home, and you came here by yourself! That chilling sentence nearly scared the souls out of the three of them. No one would have guessed that Luther would suddenly be treated as a defenseless piece of meat. As Luther saw the desated corpse eagerly lifting its mouthpart, he cried out in fear, Marcie, save me! Dont! Before Lin Sanjiu could block her, Marcie had already run past her. Lin Sanjiu was so mad that she stomped her feet before she turned and ran in the opposite direction. Nevertheless, Marcie had made the right decision. Just when the sharp mouthpart was about to pierce into Luthers chest, she violently hit it with her long metal nails. The mouthpart was pushed upward while Marcies nails, which appeared powerful, were smashed into bits and falling all over the ground. It was after all only for drawing blood. Facing a small obstruction, the exposed eyeballs of the desated corpse turned toward Marcie. It did not have even the slightest interest in her; instead, it buzzed: Get lost! False blood and flesh Sis, I aming When it lowered its head, it paused. Huh? Who are you? Where is my sister? Just like that, within the time of one breath, Luther who was lying on the ground had turned into a skinny, dark-brown and dried-up corpse with arge and long mosquito-like mouthpart. The two desated corpse stared at each other for a few seconds. Did you absorbed my younger sister? Perhaps, the desated corpse was not that intelligent. As it realized that the flesh from its family member it was so close to getting suddenly disappeared, its mouthpart vibrated rapidly in fury, Gu Agh Gu Agh I will kill you! This time round, it lifted its mouthpart much faster. Just when Marcie was about to block it with her arm, the desated corpse whirled its mouthpart to one side and pushed her away. She flew backward,nding heavily on the ground nearby. As he saw the sharp instrumenting down on him again, Luther closed her eyes, quietly preparing himself for his imminent death He only heard a loud sh! and with this, the expected stab disappeared. Luther immediately opened his eyes. At that moment, he spotted Lin Sanjiu making an urgent brake, she stopped the car exactly beside the metal gates. At the same time, the desated corpse was knocked two to three meters away by the Audi. Lin Sanjiu pushed open the car doors and jumped out. As she ced her hand on the metal gates, she shouted over to Marcie, loudly, Marcie! Quick! Come over to drive the car! The desate corpse stood up furiously and approached them inrge strides. The knock from the car had left it unscathed. Its angry buzzing voice seemed to grow even sharper, but Marcie was one step ahead. Just as Lin Sanjiu got down from the car, she rushed over towards them. A white light shed across her palm a few times; Lin Sanjius body dripped with sweat as if she was standing under a showerhead. Her arm trembled more and more, but there was not the slightest hint that the metal gates were disappearing Marcie threw herself into the car, she used one of her hand to open the back door of the car and yelled anxiously, Quick, quick! Its reaching us! Cant you see Im trying? It was extremely difficult for Lin Sanjiu to mouth each of the words. Finally, as a white light shined, the metal gates disappeared for two seconds. However, the heavy metal gates instantly reappeared after that and fell heavily to the ground, stirring up a cloud of dirt. I cant do it! She panted heavily, almost about to sit down on the ground. Get into the car! Luthers voice rang abrupted from behind her. It turned out that Luther managed to get out under the gates when it disappeared for a moment. He rushed into the back seat. Just as he turned to look over, he saw the nearby desated corpse suddenly lunging its mouthpart forward, toward Lin Sanjiu. Dodge! Lin Sanjiu did not even have the time to turn her head, she just quickly pushed herself down to the ground. At the same time, Marcie kicked the car door open with her leg and, once again, it blocked the mouthpart, which hit against the car window, just in time. Smash! The windows shattered into a million pieces. Within this split second, Luther had already scrambled over and pulled Lin Sanjiu into the car. He did not even care to close the door, but instead repeatedly said, Go! Go! Go! As she saw the desated corpse lunging towards them again, Marcie turned the steering wheel vigorously. The car barely brushed past the side of the desated corpse, and they heard an eerie scraping sound She hit the elerator all the way down, and the Audi sped away, leaving the desated corpse far behind them. Everyone in the car only managed to calm down and take a breath after the door was closed. Lin Sanjius mobile phone had already fallen out at the entrance of the residentialplex at some unknown time. At that moment, Luther and her leaned against the back seat and stared through the rear window. Under the hazy light from the shlight of her phone, they could see the desated corpse swaying as it chased after them for a few steps. Seeing the widening distance between them, it finally gave up. Appearing to stop and think for a moment, the desated corpse turned and walked into the residentialplex. There probably would not be any survivors left in the Rongjun Residential Complex. Apparently, the weakness of the duoluozhong here is the slow speed of their movement, Marcie said as she wiped her sweat and looked into the rearview mirror. Lin Sanjiu gave the two of them a bottle of water each, from her stash she kept in the car. She, herself, gulped down a half a bottle of water. She sat in a daze not knowing what to say. The events that happened today, in merely a few short hours, simply felt like a dream Thank you, Luther, who was sitting beside her, said bashfully after drinking two mouthfuls of water. He showed her his bucktooth. Just now, you could have just run away by yourself. Thanks for risking your life to save me And it seems like we can really coordinate quite well! From the rearview mirror, they could see Marcies smile as she lifted one of her eyebrows. She was barely acquainted with them, yet they have already fought alongside each other in a life and death battle. Looking at the two people, Lin Sanjiu smiled faintly for the first time today: Thats right. So, can we talk about this goddamn world now? Trantors note: [1] Duoluozhong can also be tranted as fallen/degenerate type. Chapter 7: This New World

Chapter 7: This New World

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Tehrn Under Lin Sanjiu directions, Marcie drove all the way to the 38-floor condominium and parked the car in a secluded spot for them to rest. This was a high-end residential estate after all, so there were lesser peoplepared to the outside. Even in this world that had changed beyond recognition, the garden still looked unusually peaceful now. Hesitating for a moment, Lin Sanjiu sealed the broken window and switched on the air conditioner. Zhu Mei was no longer around it made no sense to save that electricity. A cool environment would not only help her recover her strength, it would also be good for that wound on her neck. At least, it would reduce the chances of infection under such high temperatures Despite how logical her decision was, she could not help feeling somewhat crestfallen as the cool wind started to blow. Luther noticed her expression. He sighed andforted, Big Sis, dont grieve too much. Your friend at least your friend did not die at the hands of a duoluozhong After experiencing that near death encounter together, their rtionship had unwittingly grown closer. Lin Sanjiu could feel the kindness in Luthers words and smiled. She only replied after a while, saying, Can you stop calling me Big Sis? I am really not much older than you Thats right, I havent had the time to introduce myself just now. My name is Lin Sanjiu. Well, I just just evolved recently. So your name is derived from the phrase, Mortal affairs are discussed merely over three cups of wine?[1] Luther immediately pouted. My name cantpete with yours. I will call you Xiao Jiu And, why did you tie a towel around your neck? Oh! His words reminded Lin Sanjiu. She quickly took off the wet and warm towel exposing the messy, mangled wound. Luther suddenly drew a breath when he saw it. Marcie raised both her eyebrows, looking puzzledly at Lin Sanjiu. Lin Sanjiu opened a bottle of clean water and started cleaning her wound. As she did this, she recounted the incident with Ren Nan. Largely due to the fact that the two of them had saved her during that previous critical juncture, Lin Sanjiu was very willing to trust them. Unlike Luther who listened dumbfoundedly, Marcie listened silently with knotted brows. Suddenly, she pointed to the bottle of clean water Lin Sanjiu paused for a moment and Marcie offered, Let me do it. I have studied medical science for a few years. After that, she took a roll of bandage and some antibiotics from her waist pouch. [Can a personality that had achieved a corporeal body actually have a set of life experience?] Lin Sanjiu shot Luther a look of confusion but did not say anything. She just lifted her head and swallowed the two antibiotics obediently. With Marcies skills, it did not take long for the wound on her neck to be properly dressed and bandaged. After listening to her story, Luther was still a little engrossed in the details. I have heard about such cannibalistic abilities but Marcie and I have never met someone like that before. I always thought that it was just an urban legend. I cant believe it was actually real. That Ren Nan probably only evolved recently too, thats why you managed to easily get rid of him. Otherwise, if he was given more time, who knows how powerful he would have be! Luckily, we didnt meet such a person, Marciemented quietly. After she had spent half a night with them, Lin Sanjiu could tell that even though Marcie was unable to engage in realbat, she was nimble, cool-headed and more experienced(?); she felt more reliable than Luther. Can you exin to me about this world? What is happening? How many worlds are there? Lin Sanjiu faced Marcie and could not help asking. Why are you asking Marcie and not me she heard a protest from beside hering from Luther. As if she did not hear her question, Marcie replied with another question instead, Have you heard about the theory of parallel dimensions before? Lin Sanjiu answered with an Ah! before continuing: Apart from our universe, there is an infinite number of parallel universe. Every measurable behavior, even every single choice that a person made, will create a split, no, will create a new parallel universe? She had read many science fiction novels before, so she knew of such a thing. Marcie nodded with a calm demeanor, saying, I will just state first that this is just a conjecture. Some posthumans agree, and others disagree. Me? I agree with it. I am not sure how many people there are in your world. In our world, we had a poption of 4.3 billion. Every single decision that a person makes in his or her lifetime will create a parallel dimension. If you decided to take the path to the left today, then the alternate dimension will be that you had chose the path to the right and within that new dimension, everyone will continuously make decisions and create other new dimensions. If we take this into ount, who knows how many worlds exist? The number is just uncountable. Originally, we all lived our lives peacefully in our own dimensions. Within our lifetime, there was no way that we would ever meet someone from another dimension. But for some unknown reason, some of the dimensions started mutating just like this one. While Marcie paused for a while, Lin Sanjiu quickly interjected and asked, Did they all turned out like this? Do they all have high-temperature climates? Luther replied to her with a rare look of seriousness, Not necessarily. For our world, half the poption died due to an epidemic which was caused by a virus outbreak from aboratory facility. It suddenly urred to Lin Sanjiu that he had probably lost his family and friends in his world. The space in the car fell silent for a few seconds. Marcie broke the silence, and continued, No one could tell with certainty how many of these dimensions have mutated. The only thing that can be confirmed is that it is not a small number. At that time, we survived the epidemic and evolved. We thought that we only had to strive our best to survive on. But Marcie stopped, she seemed to be deliberating on the best method to exin the situation. On the 14th month, Luther and I were already ustomed to the New World which was filled with epidemics and duoluozhong. Misfortune struck on a normal night. When Luther and I woke up, we found ourselves lying in the middle of a battleground. Can you imagine? We had just opened our eyes, we did not even understand where we were, and suddenly a bomb fell just fifty meters away from us Marcie added aptly. Even though, we were not unable toprehend what had happened. At the very least, we quickly understood one thing: we were no longer in our original world. We asked around and finally found out that the world was called, A Land dyed ck by Blood. In that world which was governed by wars, we survived miserably for another fourteen months. On thest day of the 14th month, the same thing happened again Luthers voice sounded distant. Even within the cool air-conditioned interior of the car, a drop of sweat rolled down Lin Sanjius forehead. She understood, and before Luther could say another world, she softly said, You appeared here. Luther sighed and nodded, Hyperthermal Hell. [Hyperthermal Hell!] Lin Sanjiu opened her mouth, about to say something, when Luther had already guessed what she wanted to ask, It doesnt happen only to me. In the two worlds that we have been, all the posthumans that Ive met were sent away after fourteen months. Furthermore, everyone will go to a different ce each time. Her heart pounded hard for a few moments. With some doubts, Lin Sanjiu said, Does that mean, after fourteen months, I will also Reach another New World, Marcie replied confidently. It is probably because I am just an alternate personality, so I will follow Luther wherever he goes. However, we were separated from all our pastpanions. Waves after waves of unimaginable information flooded Lin Sanjius brain. After she mulled over it for a while, she suddenly realized something. Wait you mentioned that every posthuman will be sent to a different world. Does it mean that we are just flung out into an infinite abyss of apocalyptic worlds by pure chance? Did this mean that once she left this ce, she might not be able to return to this world, where she grew up in, within her lifetime? No, not only that it almost meant that once fourteen months have passed, Luther and Marcie will be sent to some unknown world and they might never meet again. She had just met two people that she could trust, yet she was immediately informed that they will separate. It was a weird feeling. The cars windows were long covered by a thin film of condensation. It was clear that even within the short time of their conversation, the temperature outside had risen again. Lin Sanjiu turned up the temperature of the air conditioner slightly. As she was immersed in the silence, she suddenly thought about another possibility. Wait. From the point of a parallel dimension theory, there is an infinite number of me. That is to say, I might meet myself in another world? Unexpectedly, Marcie shook her head firmly. Just like Darwins theory of evolution, the theory about parallel dimensions is only the best exnation for these apocalyptic worlds. It is limited to what we know and just a conjecture, it is not actually a fact. But what youve just said, it precisely the w in this theory. Because in another New World, there will never be another you. Lin Sanjiu felt a little overwhelmed. She received too much information for tonight. She could not help leaning back on the seat as her brain was filled with information about everything regarding the New World. She remained silent and in a daze. Suddenly, she heard a swoosh. She lifted her head and saw that Marcies nails had transformed into those long metal nails. Marcie was looking with a hopeful glint in her eyes, So, can you let me draw your blood now? Trantors note: Sanjiu is literally three wine in Chinese. The tranted phrase [Mortal affairs are discussed merely over three cups of wine] is not derived from any ssical poem, it is a modern saying telling people to take things a little easier as life is fleeting. Chapter 8: Oh No! It’s Dawn.

Chapter 8: Oh No! Its Dawn.

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Tehrn Among posthumans, there was an unwritten rule that you should not inquire about someones ability. As the variety of abilities gained through evolution were extremely unique and unusual, perhaps even beyond peoples imaginations, even a single seemingly unremarkable ability might be a trump card to ones survival. Naturally, no one was willing to show their trump cards to others. Unless it was really necessary, most people abstained from even using their abilities in front of others. Luther had brought up this point to Lin Sanjiu before so why did Marcie made such a request? It is a misunderstanding, Marcie smiled, probably realizing that her request seemed inappropriate. She wasnt that young in the first ce, so when she smiled, a few lines of faint wrinkles appeared on her face. Considering the current level of my ability, I am unable to tell what active skills you have. I can only analyze some of your basic stats. I think it will be useful for you to know some of your own basic stats as well This, of course, depends on your decision. Do you want to try? Okay! Lin Sanjiu replied without any hesitation, stretching her arm out. I trust the both of you. Besides, during their tussle with the duoluozhong, Luther and herself had already exposed many of their abilities to each other. Both of them were not stupid; since she could guess how Luthers abilities work, simrly, Luther would definitely have an inkling of what hers were. It wasnt really necessary to be so secretive. The hard tips of her metal nails gleamed with a cold metal sheen. It barely touched Lin Sanjius arm, and just as if invited, the tip of her nail sunk into Lin Sanjius skin. Just when Lin Sanjiu was beginning to feel a slight pain, Marcie had already withdrawn her nails and was smiling at her, Its done. She took the single spherical drop of blood and dripped it on her palm. The drop of blood immediately disappeared. Following which, Marcie closed her eyes. When Lin Sanjiu looked at her arm again, she could see that the gash was so minute that it had long clotted. Marcies ability is quite basic right now, so she will need quite some time to analyze that data Luther exined sounding rather embarrassed. All active skills will slowly be upgraded over time, you will understand in the future. Lin Sanjiu thought about that weird ability of hers. Does that mean that those rubbish cards will be upgraded? What will they be? At the bare minimum, it should allow her to transform items without any limit, right? As she thought of this, she somehow recalled that she had already stored the metal gates twice; even though the second time onlysted for a short two seconds. She wondered if she had used up her quota for today. She needed to find the right time to test it out While waiting for Marcie to analyze the data, and out of her own curiosity, Lin Sanjiu started chatting with Luther. Compared to her, he was the more experienced one, having been through two other New Worlds. As he shared his experiences, many of which new and foreign to her, she listened, feeling amazed for one moment,ughing out loud the next, and even felt on the edge during the exciting parts. Luther probably had not spoken so carefreely to someone in a long time. Their rtionship improved within only that short span of time. They were almost done with their conversation. When they looked over to Marcie again, she was still in the same position. Her eyes were fully shut, and she did not make a sound. How long does it take for Marcie to analyze the data? Lin Sanjiu finally asked. Eh from what I see, I think shell need another one to two hours, Luther replied appearing slightly embarrassed. It didnt take her that long to analyze my stats in the past That long? Lin Sanjiu was startled. She immediately leaned over and looked upward to the sky through the car window. At that moment, the color of the ck night sky was already visibly lighter, and the horizon in the east was already showing a line of ashen white. As she plopped back into her seat, her face revealed her slight worry. Whats wrong? Whats with that face? Itll be dawn soon, Lin Sanjiu mumbled, turning to Luther. It is already that hot at night. Once the sun rises, the car will be directly under the sunlight what will be the temperature then? Luther was momentarily stumped by her question. They looked at each other in dismay. Lin Sanjiu massaged the area between her brows and said a little wearily, If we stay another two hours here, we will all be roasted ducks. Even though there was an adequate amount of electricity and petrol in the car to maintain the air-conditioner for some time, this bit of cool air seemed ever so fragilepared to the vicious assault of heat from the outside environment and this was only the situation at night. When morning woulde, that pitiable air-conditioner in the car would definitely notst against the heat of the scorching sun even if it overworks till it breaks down You are familiar with this ce, so do you have any suggestions? Luther, who had maintained a rxed look all this while, couldnt help taking things more seriously right now. She did have an idea. The most luxurious shopping mall in the city was located near this condominium estate. The building itself was basically useless. The mall was designed with a tall tropical forest feature in the center, and to create the visual impact of an integrative nature experience, the ceiling was built with transparent reinforced ss. In the past, having the sunlight on your shoulders, while strolling among the greenery was a wonderful experience. In the present context, it was definitely deadly. However, the basement of the shopping mall was upied by a huge import supermarket. Aside from providing shelter from the sunlight, there was also arge quantity of food and water As Lin Sanjiu described the mall, Luther suddenly became excited: Supermarket! Thats great! You dont know this, but Marcie and I have not eaten any decent human food in over a year! In the previous New World that we were in, we ate hardtack or army rations every day. When the situation was really bad, we had even resorted to chewing on tree barks. My god, I had a bad constipation, my stomach was as hard as a rock Lin Sanjiu looked at him with lifted brows. Luther realized that he had said too much and gave an awkward cough: Youre right. We have no idea what the temperature would be like in the morning. We should indeed start nning. After they discussed quietly for a while, both of them quickly came to a decision: they will first drive to the entrance of the shopping mall, next they will park the car in a shady spot, thereafter Luther will carry Marcie, and they will enter the supermarket together. The food section took up thergest area in the supermarket. In addition to that, there would also be stock in the warehouse. There should be more than enough ration for three of them. Furthermore, the location of the shopping mall was ideal. If they were lucky, they could even settle down in the supermarket, it could be their main shelter, and they could live there peacefully for a year Lin Sanjiu knew that she might be a little over-optimistic, the actual circumstances probably wouldnt be as ideal. Unfortunately, she could not foresee that even the first step of their n (driving up to the entrance of the mall), would end up being a practically impossible mission. The shopping mall was situated in an exceptionally good location, it was just on the main street of the city center. The small district nearby was famous for its nightlife. The lights were lit throughout the night, and it had never-ending traffic. Coincidentally, this month was the shopping malls 5th year anniversary, so they were opened for 24 hours for the entire month As the temperatures soaredst night, the first thought that many people had was to head there to seek refuge from the heat. Right now, the main street was crammed with a long queue of cars with loud, rumbling engines. Their car was at the very end of the line. All working cars were, of course, in ignition. As she squinted her eyes and looked toward the direction of the shopping mall, she could somehow see the area around the water fountain at the entrance. It was littered with a dense crowd of people, lying on the ground. It was probably impossible for them to drive the car over. Lin Sanjiu struck the steering wheel violently and decided to reverse the car. However, in the time that she paused to look at the situation, another car had now appeared in the view of her rear mirror. Their Audi was now trapped in the queue. The electrical grid had been down for hours, why are there still people heading in this direction? As they were surrounded by a countless number of hot running engines, the w of the broken window in their car was made obvious. The miserable bit of cool air from the air-conditioner could not match the savage heat that seeped through the gaps of the makeshift seal on the broken window. Luthers fair skin was gradually turning pink, just like a giant rabbit. Lin Sanjiu sighed, They probably wanted to get out of the city This is the main street. It is linked to a couple of intercity expressways. Lets just wait, the car behind us would definitely also decide to leave Just within the time span of her two sentences, a few more cars joined the line. The first car of that new group suddenly realized the situation in front. Perhaps the driver was too anxious. Without even any warning, she grabbed her steering wheel and reversed. The car collided with the hood of the car behind it. Thick smoke immediately rose out. Lin Sanjiu gave a quiet yelp due to the shock before she cursed out with expletives. The car that tried to reverse was a Land Rover. Therge vehicle was now in a horizontal position. It had basically blocked off half the road. In addition to that, the car with the damaged hood did not look functional anymore. Now, the way back was totally blocked. In the distance, a car that just joined the line quickly made a turn and escaped. Apart from Marcie, who was totally unaware of her surroundings, the two of them in the car sighed. What choice do they have now? They could only abandon the car and continue on foot. The sky was now a hue of green, just like duck eggs. It certainly wasnt as bright as being in broad daylight, but it was bright enough for them to see everything. How much water do we still have? Luther licked his dry, chapped lips, feeling uneasy. Lin Sanjiu looked at her backpack. Actually, she knew even without looking. There was not even a single bottle of mineral water left. She only had three cans of c, and they were even warm. Considering the condition of both their bodies, she threw over a can of c. There are only three of these. Just drink it quickly! Even if it doesnt hydrate you, at least you get some sugar. We will probably need quite a lot of energy to get there. Unexpectedly, once Luther drank a mouthful, he paused. As he burped, he asked, Whats this? Apparently, in his original world, the Coca-C Company did not exist. Looking at him smack his lips savoring thest bit of the beverage, Lin Sanjiu finished hers as well. She threw out the empty can and asked, Are you ready? Luther nodded. She took a deep breath, opened the car door and got out. The air which was now several times hotter than before rushed toward them. Chapter 9: Everything in the Supermarket is Free on Doomsday

Chapter 9: Everything in the Supermarket is Free on Doomsday

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Tehrn It was too hot. Unless one could experience it himself, the heat was totally beyond imagination. Just as her sweat appeared, it immediately evaporated, then, it was followed by the next bout of hot perspiration. She felt as if her entire body system was struggling to keep her alive, just like an old dog on its deathbed, rapidly panting amidst the blistering hot air. Comparatively, Luther looked much stronger. Even though he was carrying Marcie, he was definitely doing better than Lin Sanjiu. He noticed it himself, he asked loudly, Hey You body bing stronger? What? Lin Sanjiu raised her voice and shouted. The engine sounds around them were too loud. Luther was just on the other side of the car, but she had difficulty hearing him. I said Luther went around the car and walked toward her. Marcie was taller than him, so while he carried her on his back, her feet were dragging on the ground. Have you experienced your body bing stronger? She had only said a single word just now, yet Lin Sanjiu could feel that her tongue was totally dry. It was so dry that she could feel the dryness in herrynx. She did not dare to open her mouth again. She only shook her head, hinting to Luther that they should quickly continue walking. Luthers face showed his surprise, he wanted to say something but how was this a good time for idle chatter? He quickly nodded his head as they continued traversing through the queue of cars which were spewing hot air. Lin Sanjiu had to wipe her eyes every few steps. She was sweating too much, her sweat had just entered her eye. The hot stingy sensation was unbearable. She couldnt refrain from doubting herself. Was there a time limit to the effectiveness of her Heat Resistance Adaptation? Otherwise, what could exin why she didnt feel as hot when they started, yet she was perspiring so profusely right now? If this went on, could she even reach the supermarket before dying from dehydration? The two of them looked around in silence. There was a median barrier in the center of the road which separated the two direction flow of the traffic. However, in times of crisis, there were only that many people who could still abide by the traffic code. Currently, the cars were tangled in a messy disarray. Some of the cars were in the right direction, while there were others that were trap against the traffic If they had to climb over that barrier, it will not only take a toll on their body, and carrying Marcie was also a problem. Furthermore, they had to continue walking through that burning hot car queue again. That will definitely kill them. Without even discussing, both of them walked towards the end of the queue. The person who drove the Land Rover was a skinny woman; when the both of them walked passed, Lin Sanjiu noticed that the driver had fallen over in the car. The driver had sunken eyes and was already unconscious she was probably already dehydrated and was sumbing to the confusion due to it. She must have crashed her car in that state. As for the tiny car whose hood had been ruined, it was certain that the air-conditioner in the car was probably unusable now. Miraculously, thanks to the cool air that was retained, the fat middle-aged man in the car was still alive. Ever since the two of them left their car, he had been eyeing them closely. When Lin Sanjiu walked past the side of his car, the fat man suddenly faced her direction and rapped on his car window quite a few times. Honestly speaking, Lin Sanjiu was not a hard-hearted person. However, she felt like she was melting; she did not even know how long she couldst. There was no way she could even squeeze an ounce ofpassion, so she just looked at the fat man with a frown. Behind a sheet of ss, the fat mans voice was muffled and unclear: Outside hot can we still walk? Lin Sanjiu could roughly guess what he meant. She shook her head indicating that he could not. After that, she continued forward. The hot exhaust that was spewing from the car made the bad situation even more insufferable. She really could not stand not moving away. As he saw her leaving, the fat man became angry. He pulled open his car door, I am talking to you. Stop right there! Arent you walking just fine, I Before he could finish his sentence, he abruptly burst into an ear-piercing scream. That soul-numbing scream was filled with agony, it was even louder than the engines. Lin Sanjiu turned her head quickly. She noticed that a series of blisters have appeared on parts of the fat mans skin which was directly exposed to the exhaust outside. The scarlet red blisters on his skin burst open. They were all over his face and hands; it was as if he was scalded by hot boiling water. It was a ghastly sight seeing the blisters burst and revealed patches of damaged skin. His painful screams continued. Lin Sanjiu could not take it any longer. She held on to Luther to stabilize herself. She lifted her leg and kicked the man back into his own car. After that, she mmed the door. All of a suddenly, the painful screams quietened. Seeing that the fat mans burns were not worsening, Lin Sanjiu panted then exchanged a panicked look with Luther. The effectiveness of her ability did not decline after all. The truth was that the external temperature had already reached a terrifying level it was at the level that a mixture of heated exhaust and the surrounding air was sufficient to cause burns to a normal person Stop thinking about it. Lets go! Even the talkative Luther was speaking sparingly. The two of them walked hurriedly out from the car queue. After they left the hundreds or thousands of running engines, they finally felt a little better. They crossed the road and walked onto the sidewalk which was lined with trees. They did not dare to dy and headed quickly in the direction of the shopping mall. The leaves on the trees have already lost their green hue. The ck, dried, and shrunken leaves were all on the ground under the trees. Every now and then, Lin Sanjiu would see a few motionless people lying on the ground. Every inch of their skin was covered with burns, their body no longer showed any signs of breathing. No matter how strong she was, this was the first time that Lin Sanjiu saw that many dead people. Feeling somewhat fearful and nauseous, she tried swallowing her own saliva a few times, but her mouth was dry; there was not even a hint of moisture. Lets drink thatst can of c! Luthers hoarse voice came from behind her. Lin Sanjiu considered for a moment before taking the can of c out. Even though the c may not be that hydrating, there was more than enough food and water in the supermarket. She saw no point suffering outside and torturing themselves any further. In the past, she could never finish a can of c in one go, but now she even felt the amount was simply too little. Without caring about the taste, they shared the hot c and finished the can. After they had thrown the can away, they walked for a while before the front door of the shopping mall finally gradually appeared clearer and clearer to them. The fountain which previously never stopped was now so dry that it had cracked open. It was as though no water had ever flowed through it. Nevertheless, the few bodies in the fountain which were facing downwards proved that the fountain was once theirst ray of hope. Dead corpses with burnt skins littered the ground creating a grisly scene. Lin Sanjiu lowered her head, carefully avoiding the corpses on the ground, leaping ahead as she advanced. When she asionally look up, she found that Luther, though carrying Marcie, had managed to walk ahead of her somehow. Just as she wondered how he could walk that quickly, she immediately got her answer. As if it didnt bother him, Luther stepped on the back of a body which appeared to belong to a young mother. He strutted forward into the shopping mall as if he was walking on normal ground. Lin Sanjiu hurried over, and manage to chase after him. She hit his arm angrily, Cant you have more respect for the dead? A single sentence made her throat so dry that it hurt. Luther was startled by her. He looked slightly perplexed for a moment before he reacted, Oh, oh! That Im sorry. I must have seen too many dead bodies. Im probably somewhat desensitized to that. He looked a little sorry as showed one of his buckteeth. In the beginning, I was like you. Seeing that he looked sorry, Lin Sanjiu did not say anything more even though she felt ufortable. She changed the subject: We just have to walk over there, where there is an esctor going down! Luther nodded. Next, he scanned the shopping mall and sighed lightly: This is a really beautiful ce Without stopping, he followed behind Lin Sanjiu as they headed for the supermarket. It was reported that the shopping mall was designed by a famous French architect. It was five stories high. There was a hollow in the center of the mall, and a dense foliage of tropical nts was nted there. Probably due to a stratified structural design, the tropical trees grew up till the position of the 5th story lift. Walking here was as if they were strolling through a primitive forest. But, this was not the time to admire all that. Lin Sanjiu took a quick nce of the tropical forest, sensing that something was wrong but she could not tell what it was at the moment. She shook her head and rushed down the esctor. Yet, when they saw the supermarket, both of them could not help gasping. The situation was worse than what Lin Sanjiu had anticipated. She knew that she would not be the only one that thought of the supermarket. But the situation here was definitely beyond her expectation. As the temperature soaredst night, the supermarket was obviously still operating. It was filled with people. Naturally, all the people were dead now. Their motionless, speechless corpsesid on the floor. The seemingly frozen scene captured the chaos that ensuedst night. There were empty bottles everywhere. Bottles of mineral water, beverages There were dried up patches of sshed fruit juice all over the beige floor. The beverage section looked ransacked as thest few bottles of watery haphazardly on the shelves. Many of the dead bodies on the ground, hugged on tightly to bottles of beverages covered in blood and body fluids. The most shocking thing was that the death of a cashier was clearly not due to dehydration. There was a deep dent at the back of her head. The cash register in front of her was opened wide, and it was empty inside. Luther clicked his tongue twice, disapprovingly. The robber must be feeling stupid right now! Thats if he is still alive. Lin Sanjiu was extremely thirsty. She grabbed a bottle of water from one of the corpses that was at the entrance. She drank half the bottle noisily without caring about any taboo, then passed the bottle to Luther. Even though the supermarket was filled with dead bodies and was in a mess, but at least the food and water left behind should still be sufficient to sustain the three of them. Luther was already feeling very tired after carrying Marcie for the whole journey. He ced her on the floor mumbling, She doesnt even have a real flesh and blood, why is she so heavy Lin Sanjiu rested at a cashier counter with no dead bodies. Hearing that, she asked inquisitively, I wanted to ask earlier Marcie was around just now, so it wasnt convenient. When the duoluozhongmented that she was made of false flesh and blood, what does that mean? She is one of my personalities that had taken corporal form, in some sense, she is an independent human being, Luther exined and drank from the bottle at the same time. But, the degree of her realness is controlled by the strength of my ability My ability isnt that great right now, so many aspects of Marcie are not that umm, lifelike. Lin Sanjiu nodded and did not pursue the topic further. After both of them had enough water, they rested for a while. Following which, they felt the ufortable hunger pangs from their empty stomachs. Lets take a look at the food section? Lin Sanjiu suggested. Wait, Luther stopped her. He looked around and asked, Is there anything around here that we can hold and use as a weapon? Chapter 10: Potential Growth Value and a Visitor

Chapter 10: Potential Growth Value and a Visitor

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Tehrn You dont know this, but a supermarket is a ce full of resources, and most mishaps happen in such ces Luther and Lin Sanjiu walked carefully along the aisles of dark shelves, watching each others back every so often. They both held a red wine bottle in one of their hands. They had no choice since that was the only thing near the entrance which could be used as a weapon; the other items were all pretty much useless. A red wine bottle was not a reliable weapon to use against a duoluozhong, but they could at least throw the bottle at it and run. They had purposely let Marcie lie t between two dead bodies at the entrance. At first nce, she looked no different from a corpse. They could not tell if she would wake up unhappy, but that was a problem Luther had to deal with Lets go to the Ready-To-Eat sectionLuther whispered. Just when he wanted to suggest that they should eat starting from the Ready-to-Eat section, he smelled a strong rancid smell. Unwilling to ept this, he reached out to grab a box of potato sd. Just as he held it, he threw it away. Theyre all spoilt! Theyre all in this putrid state! Isnt that obvious? Lin Sanjiu asked rhetorically, not knowing whether tough or cry. After they had spent at least twenty minutes, the two of them managed to explore the entire supermarket groping around in the dark. Other than the few bodies which were found further inside, nothing else was out of the ordinary. They no longer had to be on alert. Both of them put down the red wine bottles and continued walking. It was tiring to hold a bottle, walking around. Even though there is no sunlight, it is really too dark in this basement supermarket do you know where we can find some shlight? Luther was feeling a little annoyed, Ever since we came to this Hyperthermal Hell, I have only been in the dark. Lets look for itter. I am not sure if they sell it here since this is a high-end import supermarket. As they exchanged conversation, they quickly reached the food section. Each of them grabbed a few packets of food item and carried them in their arms, even though they were unable to read thebels to see what they contained. I remember that they did sellvender scented candles it should be fine as long as we have some light. As they chatted quietly, Luther managed to open the packet in his hands. Oh, these are chips he called out being pleasantly surprised. Suddenly, a voice reverberated through the quiet supermarket, Luther! Come out now! It was Marcies voice. Marcie? Marcie, youre awake. Luther heard her voice and quickly pulled Lin Sanjiu along as he ran; they reached the entrance very quickly. Under the light that seeped down from upstairs, he noticed that Marcie was standing in-between two dead bodies, and her face was filled with resentment. Her darkened expression contrasted starkly with that bright red hair of her. Luther exined himself cheerily and offered the potato chips to her, trying to appease her. Only then did she make a Humph and decided to overlook the matter. Subsequently, she turned to look at Lin Sanjiu and hesitated for a moment, not saying a word. Lin Sanjiu did not know why but she suddenly felt a little anxious. She put down the tidbit she was eating, and asked Marcie, Is there something wrong with my stats? I wouldnt call that a problem maybe I havent collected enough samples. Marcie smiled in a consoling manner: Your stats are a little different from those I have collected before. What do you mean? Lin Sanjiu quickly asked. It is not that easy to exin like this. Why dont you see for yourself? just as she said this, Marcies nails grew out again. Different from before, this time round, there was a faint golden glow on the tips of her nails. Marcie looked around and found a ce that was darker. She signaled for both of them toe to her. Next, using her index finger, she wrote some words in mid-air each word appeared with a golden glow, floating in mid-air. Lin Sanjiu tried to suppress her astonishment but with little avail. Your stats are on the left, Marcie exined and continued writing: I will write down Luthers stats for you to make someparisons. Lin Sanjius Passive Skills Heat Resistance Adaptation: Able to effectively resist environmental temperatures up to 125C. Keen Senses: Not always urate, but the probability of it being urate is high. The third skill is currently being developed. Lin Sanjius physical stats Height: 168cm Weight: 56kg Average timing for 100m dash: 11.6s Reaction time: Considerably quick Vision: 5.0 Body fat percentage: 18.5% Muscle mass percentage: 45.7% Potential Growth Value: High When Marcie finished writing, Luther was the first one to exim Huh?, which made Lin Sanjiu even more nervous. Marcie rolled her eyes at him and continued saying to her, This are not all your stats. I chose some of the more important categories. I will write down the other information after we made theparison. Lin Sanjiu nodded and read through her own stats quickly. Since she was young, she had been good at sports, being quite nimble. She did well in the Phys Ed sses that most girls hated, scoring a high score for her college exams. Naturally, she had always been teased by boys with phrases like, All brawn and no Anyway, other than her potential growth value, the numbers seemed normal to her. Just as Lin Sanjiu was deep in thought, Luthers stats started to appear in mid-air as well. Luthers Passive Skills Extreme Climate Adaptation: Able to survive in climates with extremely high or low temperatures. Enhanced Condition: Improved physical capabilities. Optimized Speed: Improved agility. Eagle Eye: Greatly improved scope of vision and improved night vision. Parkour: Having cat-like dexterity. The sixth skill is currently being developed. Luthers physical stats Height: 174cm Weight: 70kg Speed: 120 Strenght: 89 Max attack: 101 Potential Growth Value: 192 Once Marcie had written down a few categories, Lin Sanjiu understood where she wasing from. Marcie noticed this and stopped writing. You should be able to tell, right? Luthers stats are generated conceptually using my ability, and they are like well, a game characters. Lin Sanjiu nodded. Her eyes lingered many times on the line Potential Growth Value. I dont know why but I am unable to conceptually convert your data. It is not to say that it is too impossible, but it is not necessary. All your stats are as they are, you can get this from any physical examination Thats not all. Most importantly, it is that Potential Growth Value, Marcie exined calmly. Everyone, at least for all the people weve met, disyed a fixed number under their Potential Growth Value. Unless they get a rare opportunity, those numbers dont change You are the first exception. Luthers 192 was still glowing faintly in mid-air. Lin Sanjiu frowned, but Marcie continued, Among Posthumans, Luthers Potential Growth Value is considerably high. That is to say, you should be about the same level as he is [204.] Lin Sanjiu lifted her head and eximed, Ren Nan! Ren Nans Potential Growth Value was 204! I used my ability on his corpse so I could see a lot of his information It seems that my stats must be pretty good! Luther looked as though he had been punched in the stomach. He yelled, How can that guy have a higher potential growth value than me?! Thats impossible! I am the Heavenly King of Potential The Heavenly King of Stupidity suits you better, Marcie sighed faintly, turning to face Lin Sanjiu. Thats right. Do you understand now? Your stats are just too abnormal I have no exnation for this now. Its alright. Lin Sanjiuughed. Originally, she had no concept of such stats and abilities. Since she knew her stats now, it was different. She thought about it for a moment and set it aside. Just as she nned to tell Marcie to sit and eat with them, Luther suddenly paused and asked, You said that you kept Ren Nans corpse with you? Yeah, Lin Sanjiu answered and dug around in her pocket. She found it empty. She suddenly remembered that she had changed her outfit before leaving. Her Ren Nan card must have been in the pocket of the previous pants she was wearing. It is in the condominium. Whats the matter? Luther pped his thigh, Thats great! We will rest when the sun is out. We should go backter at night and search his body Remembering the weird posture of Ren Nans corpse, Lin Sanjiu felt a little uneasy. Search his body? Under the faint golden glow of the words, her cat-like amber eyes looked even lighter and brighter. Luther was looking quite gleeful, We have to see what he left behind. People like him who have experienced a few worlds would usually bring some valuable stuff around. The items could be very handy. Since you killed him, those items also belong to you, Marcie quickly added, as if she was afraid that Lin Sanjiu might misunderstand. On the contrary, Lin Sanjiu did not really care, she smiled and said, Okay. We can go backter at night. What do we do now? As she spoke, she passed the packet of digestive biscuits to Marcie. Marcie took out two pieces and starting munching, I think this is quite a good ce. We have food and drinks, and there isnt any sunlight here. We should find some items to light up the ce. Then, we could clean up the mess first as she said this, she lifted the chin of one of the corpse. She was right. Even though the air was dry, they could not tell if the bodies would still rot in such high temperature. As the three of them were thirsty and hungry, they cleared through a heap of food like a tornado and drank more water. Luther was the first one to leap up, Lets go. Lets get ourselves somevender-scented candles! As they knew that there were no threats in the supermarket, this time round, they moved much quicker. Without taking much time, the supermarket was lit with the soft glow of candlelights. As the candles burned, a pleasantvender scent filled the supermarket. We have already experienced two worlds. This is the first time we had such a romantic atmosphere, Luther smiled as he said this to Lin Sanjiu, while he was dragging a dead body by its shoulder jerkily along the ground. How can you find this romantic when you are dragging a dead body, Lin Sanjiu lifted the legs of that dead body, finding hisment rather amusing. Heavenly King, can you be quicker? Both of them carried the body, slowly dragging it up the esctor, step by step. Marcie was standing at the top of the esctor, keeping a watch out. She signaled that it was safe. This was an army gesture that both Luther and herself learned from the previous world. Both of them hurried to the first floor and dumped the body on another heap of corpses. These people were once alive Lin Sanjiu felt a little disturbed. She sighed in her heart and asked, How many dead bodies are left? Not many. Just two to three corpses which are over in the cosmetic area. Luther wiped his sweat. His rabbit-like fair skin was now red. As he said this, the three of them climbed down the esctor and headed to the cosmetic section. Bang! Suddenly, they heard a ramming sound, it reverberated clearly through the supermarket. Chapter 11: The Person Behind the Door

Chapter 11: The Person Behind the Door

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Tehrn Whats that? Didnt you say that there was nobody else in the supermarket? Marcie spoke very softly as her body tensed up. There was really nobody just now. Who knows where theyvee in from? Luther scolded back quietly. At that moment, the three of them were all holding kitchen knives. The group was led by Luther, followed by Lin Sanjiu, then Marcie, who was keeping a lookout for anything that mighte from the side. They headed slowly toward the direction where they heard the collision. Getting the kitchen knives was Lin Sanjius idea. They managed to find them at the Ready-To-Eat section. Perhaps because they have been used for cutting Lou Mei (braised meat), they were not that sharpthey carried a faint stench of rotten Lou Mei even though they have been wiped. Nevertheless, with the knives, the three of them felt much more confident. Bang! another dull sound rang out through the air. This time, the three of them recognized immediately the correct direction where the noise came from and headed in the upper left direction. Its here! Marcie pointed. Not far from them, under the dim light of the candles, they could see a door with the sign Staff Only. The three of them looked at each other. Lin Sanjiu nodded and started to speakit didnt matter who the person was, a young female voice would certainly always let the other party lower their guard. Whos inside? Come out now! The air stood still for a few seconds. After they waited for a while, and just when Lin Sanjiu was about to impatiently ask again, an unmistakable sobbing sound came from behind the door. They heard a bright, timid voice asking, Who are you? The three of them looked at each other with some astonishment, and feeling slightly relieved, they lowered their kitchen knives. This was not only because they could clearly tell that it was a female voice but also because the voice sounded child-likethe person behind the door was definitely no older than fourteen. Hey, little girl? How old are you? We are not bad people Lin Sanjiu cautiously followed with a question, Are you alone behind that door? The little girl muttered a yeah with a sobbing tone and replied, I am eleven. Hearing this, the three of them ced their kitchen knives down. Marcie even went so far as to grab a towel from one of the shelves and covered them. Almost as if she was afraid to scare the little girl, she asked in a gentle voice, Why are you here alone? Where are your parents? The little girls sobbing suddenly intensified: My, my dad works here. He brought me herest night. Afterward, many people rushed into the supermarket and started fighting over items,so my dad locked me here and told me not toe out Sympathy shed across their faces. Needless to say, the little girls father must be deadhe might even be one of those dead bodies that they carried outside. Little girl, whats your name? Why dont you open the door first? Marcie knocked the door gently. My name is Wang Sisi. My dad warned that I should not open the door unless it was for him the little girl sobbed again, but he is not even back now The three of them could not help feeling emotional. She was just a little girl, they did not even know how she managed to survive that night You should also say something. Comfort her, Luther hinted softly to Lin Sanjiu. For a split second, Lin Sanjiu had a difficult expression on her face. Marcie who was still speaking softly at the door gave Lin Sanjiu a look of encouragement, so Lin Sanjiu had no choice. She coughed and steeled herself to say, Wang Sisi, stay strong! just as these words came out from her mouth, the two others immediately looked at her as if she was some freak. Lin Sanjiu looked back helpless, showing that it was beyond her. Even though she was a woman, she was raised like a boy since young and was at her wits ends when it came to dealing with children. Furthermore, in such a situation where that child was already so frightened and fragileit would be considered pretty good if that her fort did not leave any sort of mental trauma. Faced with Lin Sanjius cold words, Wang Sisi instantly stammered and stopped speaking. Marcie rolled her eyes at Lin Sanjiu and whispered to the both of them, The little girl probably already gained Heat Resistance Adaptation. It is not right for her to keep staying inside. Then, she quickly said, Sisi, your dad told you not toe out because it wasnt safe at that time. It is safe right now. Why dont youe out? We can wait for your father together, okay? Wang Sisi, who was behind the door, seemed rather hesitating. She made two sniffling sound as if she was unable to make a decision. At this point, Marcie, who was now overwhelmed with a sense of maternal instinct, felt her heart melt when she heard the girls sniffles. She walked quickly to the door and continued in the gentle voice, You have been inside sincest night, I guess you should be hungry now. Auntie has a lot of food here, what do you like to eat? Well, I am very hungry. I wish I could see the fish that my mom cooks Wang Sisi said timidly, and a chocte bar Tears welled up in Marcies eyes, she wiped the corner of her eyes and replied rapidly, Sure, sure. Lets open the door. Auntie will bring you to get some food, okay? Seeing that she was handling the situation pretty well, the two idle people behind her started to gossip in whispers. Luther said softly, Marcie told me that she was married once before. But the two of them could not have children, so it ended in a divorce [No wonder!] Lin Sanjiu was a little fazed when she heard this. [So even a split personality that had taken corporeal form can indeed own apletely different set of life experiences] Just when the two of them were chatting idly, Wang Sisi finally agreed toe out under Marcies persuasion. Auntie, I aming out Wang Sisi called out apprehensively. They heard the click of the door, and the doorknob turned. However, the door did not move. Huh? Marcie was surprised. She lowered her head and examined the door, then facing the gap at the door frame, she asked, Sisi, did you father locked the door from outside when he left? The little girl suddenly became panicky and replied, Yes I think so. I cant remember! The three of them frowned. As the supermarkets main target group are high-end consumers, the materials used for the interior construction were all specifically chosen. Hence, even the staff room door was quite thick. Marcie examined the keyhole and yelled determinedly: Back away, Sisi! Auntie will kick the door down! Before the other two people could stop her, she already gave the door a forceful kick. Marcie drew in a breath and immediately sat down on the floor holding her leg. The door did not even budge a little. What should we do? She turned and looked at the two people behind her feeling slightly helpless. Lin Sanjiu opened her mouth but finally kept silent. She might be able to store the door away. That is if the metal gates didnt count just now which would mean that she only had one more chance to use that ability. But, it is only seven thirty in the morning right now Besides, she could not tell for certain if she indeed had one more chance Lin Sanjiu hesitated for a moment and did not say anything in the end. After all, there were other methods to open that door. If indeed she could still use that ability one more timeit might be better for everyone if she kept it for something else. When we were carrying the dead bodies, I noticed that some of them were the staff from the supermarket. They even had their uniforms on, Luther spoke first after he ruminated for a while. Lin Sanjiu secretly felt a sense of relief and less guilty about it. Luther eyed the entrance of the supermarket, hinting to the two others, Perhaps, a person lying over might have the key That must be it. Since Wang Sisis father locked the door, he must have the key. If his daughter was in the supermarket, he definitely wouldnt go far. He most likely died in the supermarket and was brought upstairs by them. Following this flow of logic, the three of them got their spirits up and gathered together to discuss. As the sunlight outside was very strong now, the temperature must be presumably high. Since Lin Sanjius body had not been strengthened, they decided that she will stay behind to guard the staff room door. Before she left, Marcie stressed to Lin Sanjiu with a very worried look: Dont say anything you shouldnt. Dont scare that kid! Lin Sanjiu nodded with a face full of awkwardness. When the two of them left, the supermarket instantly became quiet again. Wang Sisi seemed to realize that the stiff stay-strong sister was the only one left outside. Other than the asional sob, she did not say a word, so Lin Sanjiu was bored stiff. She started to y with the kitchen knife in her hand as she sat on the floor. Honestly speaking, now that Luther and Marcie left, this was a good time for her to try out if she still had onest chance to use her ability for today. However, she could not convince herself to make the decision. Other than that slightly smelly kitchen knife in her hand, she did not have anything worth storing. If she wasted herst chance just like that, she would really weep without tears. She did not know how long she struggled with it and hesitated before she heard the footsteps by the esctor near the entrance. Lin Sanjiu stood up and looked over. It was Luther and Marcie. That was fast? she asked, puzzled. Luther showed her his two buckteeth andughed, We were lucky. The first woman we searched was the manager of the supermarket. I found a bunch of keys in her apron after he had said this, he took out and showed Lin Sanjiu, a bunch of nging keys. Lucky for us, this managerbeled all her keys. So, this should be easy for us. Lin Sanjiu paused for a moment, as she eyed the entrance. Wang where is her father? Werent you supposed to, she lowered her voice, find that from her fathers dead body? Sigh, the main thing is that we have the key. It might not be a bad thing that we could not find that person. Luther handed the keys to Marcie casually. Sisi, auntie is back. I will help you open the door now, Marcie said as she squatted down. Just as Marcie slot the key into the keyhole, Lin Sanjiu suddenly felt her heart skipped a beat. When she was finally aware of what she was doing, a white light had already shed in her palm. The kitchen knife had turned in a card, and she pinched it tightly in her hand. Lin Sanjiu looked at the card in her hand with some shock. Before she could regret over her impulsive action, she could hear the sound of the door being unlocked. Next, Marcie gently pushed opened the door and said, Sisi, auntie already opened the door Just as Marcie took a step forward, Lin Sanjiu suddenly tackled her and pushed her to the ground. Chapter 12: Living on with Wang Sisi?

Chapter 12: Living on with Wang Sisi?

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Tehrn In a split second, everything became chaotic. With Lin Sanjius tackle, the skin on Marcies elbow was scrapped and hurt with a burning sensation. Just as she was about to say, What the hell are you doing? she heard Luther yelled out. Luther lifted his knife and rushed into the room, brandishing the knife above Marcie and Lin Sanjiu. sh! a metallic sound rang out. With Luthers attack, the agile thorn-like ck shadow that was about to pierce Marcies face was suddenly sent flying away. Marcie blinked her eyes and only realized then that it was the mouthpart of a duoluozhong. Lin Sanjiu did a somersault and quickly stood up on her feet. Marcie stood up almost at the same time, feeling a sudden warmth on her faceshe touched her face and found that her skin was still cut by the mouthpart and was bleeding. A few drops of blood fell to the ground leaving a few red sshes. Agu Auntie, can Sisi drink this? A timid-sounding, soft child-like voice rang out. The three of them did not move; their faces darkened. The staff room door was wide open, and a vomit-inducing rotten stench rushed out. A duoluozhong wearing a light pink flowery dressno one could possibly call that thing a little girl was standing at the door. She looked different from the security guard they had seen. Wang Sisi was much smaller than him and was a little plumper. She also had that wrinkly,yered brown skin, but her flowery dress still fitted her well. Unfortunately, there was arge ck patch on the chest area of her dress which either came from the mucus that Wang Sisis body secreted or some persons blood. There were a few sparse strands of thick hair that bore through that stickyyered skin on her head. They were tied together with an originally pink butterfly bow. That was probably once her ponytail. She seemed really happy as she held her dress and swayed twice. Her mouthpart produced a gege soundingughter, Thank you, older brother, older sister, and auntie. Sisi can eat again. Just when Lin Sanjiu was about to say something, the girl thrust her nimble, thorn-like mouthpart forward. The three of them jumped backward at the same time, dodging her attack. The mouthpart swept across the floor, and the blood on the ground disappeared. As the blood entered her mouth, Wang Sisi suddenly made an ugh sound. Her mouthpart emitted a furious buzz. It tastes bad! It tastes bad! I hate this! Compared to the security guard, her artiction was so much better. If they closed their eyes, it would sound as if she was a normal child throwing a tantrum. Thereafter, her lidless eyes turned and locked on to Lin Sanjiu. Youre the older sister just now who isnt gentle at all. Lin Sanjiu could feel the acid churning in her stomach. She suppressed her difort and coldly said, We underestimated you. I didnt know that a duoluozhong like yourself could possess such intellect She was much taller than Wang Sisi and was standing right in front of the staff room door, so she could easily see the entire interior of the room. There was a work desk behind Wang Sisi, and a dead middle age man was lying t on it. There was arge bloody hole near his throat, and the stretch wasing from that dead body. Under the high temperature, the dead body was already quite badly dposed, yet that fear that was stered on his face was still ever so clear. At this moment, Luthers eagle eyes came in handy. He scanned the room, and gasped, Xiao Jiu, Marcie, there is a nametag on that dead body. His name is Wang Zhiwei. Marcie felt a shiver down her spine and gave a quick nce at Lin Sanjiu as she thought of something. Her conjecture was proven the very next second. Do you know my dad? Wang Sisis massive eyes rolled around in her ck shrunken sockets and almost looked as if they were about to fall out. You absorbed your dad Before she could finish her sentence, Marcie covered her mouth, as if she was unable to hold back her nausea. She swallowed the remaining words in her sentence with her digestive juice. Lin Sanjiu quickly understood why Wang Sisi looked a little more hydrated than the security guard. This was because she had consumed the bodily fluid from a person! I understand now. Who saw you when you suddenly attacked your father? Was it the manager? She must have been shocked, so she took the opportunity and locked you in this room, right? The door was too well-built, so there was no way a little corpse like you could get out, Lin Sanjiu said calmly even though all her muscles tensed up preparing for her next action. When we came here, you heard our voice, so you thought of this method to trick us I really cant tell that your dried, shriveled brain can still function so well. Angered by her cruel words, Wang Sisi immediately emitted an ear-piercing buzz. She shrieked resentfully, How great do you think you are, just because you are fully hydrated! At the same time, she charged at Lin Sanjiu with her mouthpart without any warning. As Wang Sisi was smaller, her mouthpart was also shorter. Lin Sanjiu was already prepared, so she rolled over to Luthers side and dodged the first attack. Without even pausing for a second, the girl swung her mouthpart toward the two of them, creating a sharp sound as it cut through the air. Luther used his kitchen knife to block the blow hurriedly. With the sound of a sh, the mouthpart was blocked for an instant, but his knife flew out of his hands andnded far away from them. At this moment, they were now both empty handed. Noting that the situation was bad, Marcie rushed forward with her extended half-meter long nails. She aimed directly for Wang Sisis eyeballs; however, that mouthpart was really too agile. It recoiled back like a snake, andunched a counterattack, totally destroying Marcies attack. Wang Sisi made two clicking sound. It was a pity that her attacknded on that person in front of her, the nasty tasting one. Without waiting for Marcie to look clearly, the mouthpart made a buzz again and once again headed toward Lin Sanjiu. This time round, Lin Sanjiu did not try to dodge and faced the attack directly. Just when the mouthpart was about to touch her throat, she suddenly grabbed onto the sharp end of the mouthpart. She mustered her energy and pushed the mouthpart a slight distance away from her. Theyers of skin of Wang Sisi face gathered together in that instant, she seemed happy as she said, HAHA! Idiot. I can draw blood from your hand too! Luther and Marcie were shocked. Just as they rushed forward to help, there was a sh of white light. At the very next instant, they heard a sharp screech from Wang Sisi who was shaking her head violently, struggling. Her screech was so loud that items nearly fall off the shelves from the reverberation. A kitchen knife had suddenly appeared out of nowhere and was now embedded in her thorn-like appendage which was originally covered in a sticky fluid. Furthermore, the handle of the knife was in Lin Sanjius grip. Hearing Wang Sisis screech, Lin Sanjiu smiled viciously as she held onto the knife handle firmly with both her hands. In this manner, she had managed to secure control over that most dangerous mouthpart. As she held on tightly, she yelled to the other two people, Luther, kick her back into the room! Marcie, close and lock the door! Everything happened at lightning speed. Even though Wang Sisi heard their n, it was already toote. A dark shadow flew toward her, and a kicknded heavily on her chesta crackling sound filled the air, almost as if Luther had shattered her ribcage. Lin Sanjiu timed her action well, releasing her grip. The knife which was still stuck on the girls mouthpart flew backward with the girl whonded far back into the room. Marcie who was standing to the side was long prepared, she rushed forward at that moment and grabbed the door handle. Just then, a clear mournful girls voice came out from the room: Auntie, I know I was wrong. Auntie, please dont lock me up. Boo hoo. Im in pain. Auntie Marcie, I wont do that again Marcie froze for a moment, but she quickly cursed back in a low voice, Damn you! I am not your auntie! She locked the door even before she finished her sentence. The bunch of the key was still hanging from the door. Two turns of the key ensured that the door was once again safely locked. It was only at this point that Lin Sanjiu finally took a deep breath. She could no longer support her body as she slipped weakly to the ground. With a gu dong sound, Luther alsoy beside her; with a face of total exhaustion. Wang Sisi continued with her wailing. Sometimes, she was acting like a pitiful sobbing girl. Sometimes, she targeted Marcie and continued begging and making promises. When that did not work, she shouted furiously with her ear-piercing voice. But no matter how she screamed or rammed the door, the three of them outside acted like they couldnt hear her. What should we do? Luther grimaced as he grabbed a few towels and threw them toward Lin Sanjiu and Marcie. Does this mean that we will have to settle down here with this duoluozhong? Lin Sanjiu could feel her heart pounding. She wiped the blood off her wounded bleeding palm. Then, she finally sighed and said, Lets find a few shelves to block off this door Where else can we stay, other than this ce? Marcie nodded her head and agreed: We almost fainted under the heat when we went upstairs to look for the keys When she thought of this, she continued sadly, These duoluozhongs retained their intellect, so how can they bear to attack their loved ones? Unfortunately, no one could answer her question. The three of them drank some water and somewhat rested. Next, they worked together and blocked the staff door entrance with a few shelves and sealed off the door tightly. Each of the shelves was extremely heavy; they even left the useless items on those shelves. This made it even less possible for Wang Sisi, who could not knock down the door, to evere out. After they had finished their task, Lin Sanjiu was extremely tired. It had only been five to six hours since she had woken up from the heat in the middle of the night. Yet, her whole world had totally changed. She had never gotten into a fight before, but now she was not above killing a person As the supermarket did not sell bedding essories, Marcie took arge pile of big towels andid them on the floor, treating them like bedsheets. Lin Sanjiu carefully used half a bottle of water to clean the smelly sweat on her body, before falling asleep on a towel. They had already pulled down the metal shutter at the entrance of the supermarket and locked it with the key from the dead manager. The sunlight outside was so strong that it could kill, but inside the supermarket, the darkness allowed for their survival. The three of them slept shoulder to shoulder on a towel, listening to that not-too-distant sharp, helpless wails from Wang Sisi. Gradually, the things around her got blurry, and the noise faded Lin Sanjiu fell asleep just like that. Chapter 13: Yet Another Posthuman

Chapter 13: Yet Another Posthuman

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Tehrn Just as if someone had added water to her memories and made some porridge with them, her memories were like a cloudy broth. She could only remember herself lying asleep in her own bed as it gradually became warmer and warmer. She became more and more thirsty Suddenly, she felt a gentle concern from the man beside her. She grabbed his hand and whispered, Im thirsty She suddenly opened her eyes. For a split second, Lin Sanjiu thought that she saw that snow white face again. She exhaled and propped herself up. She shook her head and looked at the surroundings around her with that faint bit of light. The fancy supermarket, where she asionally went to get some imported snacks to try, was now dead. It was dark, quiet, and in a mess. A skinny white caucasian woman had buried her face in her own thick red hair and was sleeping soundly. The fair, handsome young man that was lying beside Marcie opened his eyes a little when he heard Lin Sanjius movements. Youre awake? Luther, who had just awoken, asked indistinctively. He looked at the clock that hung on the supermarket wall. Oh! It is already past 6 pm. Marcie was woken up by both their voices. She rubbed her eyes tiredly and sat up. No wonder I feel hungry Lin Sanjiu could hear the sound of her digestive juice from her stomach. She drank a mouthful of water and muttered, That little, dried corpse is finally quiet. Indeed, the area where the staff room was had became quiet. The shelves were still blocking the door, and it was as if there had never been a Wang Sisi. Luther replied, I will bring some food over. With this, he got up, dragged his feet and yawn a few times as he walked to the food section. He came back with a few vacuum-packed food like duck feets and chicken drumsticks After they had woken up, they found that the previously tense, uneasy atmosphere before they slept was almost gone. The three of them sat rxingly in a circle, eating and chatting at the same time. Id say, you dont look like someone who has been on a battlefield, Lin Sanjiu made fun of Luther lightheartedly; she managed to find a packet of her favorite butter cookies. Hearing this, Marcie snorted, Dont bring this up. When we joined the army, I had to train every day. He had it good. Using his ability to transform, he lived quitefortably Really, tell me about it! Lin Sanjiuughed and continued asking. He heard the two of them gossiping, but Luthers mouth was stuffed with food so he simply could not exin himself. He anxiously gulped down a few mouthfuls of water hoping to swallow the food down and nearly choked himself Suddenly, the rare sounds ofughter rang out in the supermarket. The few of themughed and joked, and for a moment it seemed like the New World was not that scary after all. When she heard theughter, Wang Sisi was pissed. She rammed the door and let out a sharp shriek. The three of them slept in the morning with that screaming in the background, so they were already ustomed to her existence. They did not even stop to blink but continued eating calmly. Surrounding by the ear-piercing background noise made by Wang Sisi, Luther tutted, It would be great if we could have some fried vegetables and rice! This reminded Lin Sanjiu, she pped her hands together suddenly, Arent we going to my apartment to search for Ren Nans corpse? There is a gas stove in the apartment, it should still work. Lets bring some rice over. Im not sure if we are able to fried vegetables but making some pork porridge shouldnt be a problem. Once she made that suggestion, the two others started to salivate. Luther was the first one to jump up. He pulled Marcie along with him enthusiastically, running around the supermarket. They gathered all the ingredients within a few minutes: Thai rice, mineral water, and vacuum-packed meat Disappointingly, they were unable to find a single torchlight in the entire supermarket. The three of them had topromise by each carrying a lighter for illumination. After they had rested for a few hours, they figured that it should already be totally dark outside. They carried their items and left the supermarket. Just to be prepared, they even locked the shutters before they left. They climbed up the esctor and found that the sun had already gone down. The hall on the first floor was pitch-dark and without a sign of life. Unexpectedly, due to the shopping malls unique structure, the heat from the sun was locked within the building. Without the usual cool air from the air-conditioners, the entire first-floor hall was now like arge high-temperature steamer. The ufortable heat was extremely invasive. The three of them were covered in sweat within seconds. Adding to that was the faint stench from the heap of dead bodies which were exposed to the heat. Lin Sanjiu rushed out of the shopping mall not wanting to stay on the first floor a second longer, only then did she felt a light breeze on her skin. They had to think of a method to get rid of the dead bodies quickly. The long queue of cars, which Luther and herself traversed through in the morning, was still in front of the shopping mall. The only thing different from the morning scene was that half the cars had run out of batteries or gas, bing silent and lifeless. asionally, they saw a few cars with running engines, still struggling on the brink. The queue of cars was like a dead snake, lying motionlessly under the heat. Lin Sanjiu led the group and routed past the road. She did not take a single look into any of the carsshe had seen enough dead people. The residential district that she once lived in with Ren Nan was not far from the shopping mall. They took over ten minutes and finally reached the bottom floor of that 38-floor condominium. Ever since the heat wave came with everyone unprepared, 70% to 80% of the entire human poption had been wiped out within a day. Consequently, the overloaded power grid was never repaired. Right now, the three of them had to depend on their legs to climb up the flight of stairs up to the 38th floor. Being the only male, Luther had no choice but to step up and carry the heavier items like the rice and the bottles of water. He followed behind the twodies, panting as he climbed up the stairs. Even though they were so-called Posthumans, climbing up 25 floors of stairs was still a little unbearable for them. With her normal, unenhanced physique, Sanjiu was the first one to sit down on the steps. She kept waving her hands saying, I cant go on, I cant go on. Lets take a rest Let me catch my breath and drink some water. Marcie scanned the surrounding cautiously with the lighter in her hand. Seeing that there was nothing unusual, she passed a bottle of juice to the two exhausted people who were sitting on the steps. As the refreshingly sweet taste of blueberry juice flowed through his throat, Luther was about to praise the taste of the drink; suddenly, they heard a click from the door on the 26th floor, it opened Is there anyone around? Hubby, is that you? A trembling womans voice, filled with fear, called out. It did not even take them one second before the three of them already jumped up together, fully alert. The lesson they had learned from Wang Sisi was still vivid in their minds. At that instant, without saying anything else, Marcie demanded directly, Stop where you are! Who are you? The 26th floor woman apparently didnt expect that there were really people in the stairways and uttered a yelp. After that, still sounding nervous, she said, I I live here I came out to look for my husband. Who are you? The three of them looked at each other. Lin Sanjiu gave it some thought and raised her voice, I am also a resident here. Can you walk slowly to the stairs and show us your face? Ahh Whats that for? the woman asked but followed her directions and walked out to the stairs. The three of them lifted their heads and looked upward following the lighting from Marcies lighter. Under that orange glow, they saw a normal, clean womans face near the handrails of the stairs. She was about over thirty plus years old and was wearing scarlet red pajamas. Her facial features were quite elegant, but her eyes were puffy. She was also visibly terrified. When she saw Lin Sanjiu, the woman finally gave a sigh of relief, Ah, its you. Ive seen you downstairs before! Lin Sanjiu did not have any impression of thedy. Since she was not a duoluozhong, the three of them lowered their guard and headed upstairs. Seeing Lin Sanjius familiar face, the woman became friendly and hurriedly said, You might not have noticed me before, but I have met you a couple of times. You go for strolls with your boyfriend frequently. He is tall and very handsome, right? After she had said this, she looked at the only male, Luther and then at Marcie. She was evidently quite perplexed but did not ask any questions. She only introduced herself saying, My surname is Kong, Im Kong Yun. Have you seen my husband? Lin Sanjiu almost couldnt remember when was thest time she saw a normal, living person. She did not want to say a single word regarding Ren Nan. Just as she was about to reply, Luther suddenly quipped, Big Sister Kong, what does your husband look like? Wasnt he at home with you? These words caused Kong Yuns tears to suddenly spill from her eyes, Last night, we slept at the same time. But there was suddenly a ckout, and I woke up because it was hot. When I had turned to look at my side, my husband was gone only his pajamas was left on the bed. I am sure he went out, but I dont know where he is I didnt dare go out in the morning Probably because she had not met another living person for such a long time, it seemed as if she had the intention to pour out all her emotions, I mean, how did the bloody weather turn so scary? I went downstairs to look for the security guards, but they were all lying on the ground. I dont know if they were all unconscious or dead. I was so so scared Lin Sanjiu listened to her and nodded in aforting manner. Suddenly, she felt a tugged at the corner of her shirt. She turned and found that Marcie was giving her a look. Just as Marcie whispered in Lin Sanjiu ears, Luther stepped forward at the same time, as if he had eyes in the back of his head. He blocked the view of Marcie whispering and prevented Kong Yun for realizing that there was something weird going on. Our purpose here is to get to Ren Nans body. Dont let her follow us. We dont need any more trouble, Marcie whispered. That was true, observing Kong Yun, it would cause a lot of unnecessary trouble if she spotted the corpse. Lin Sanjiu nodded and said to Kong Yun, Big Sister Kong, I want to head upstairs to get some clothes. How about this? You should go back to your apartment to rest, we will look for you again when we head downstairs. Lets see what we can doter, okay? Having a familiar face was quite certainly useful, Kong Yun immediately agreed. Thats right, do you need something to rehydrate yourself? Lin Sanjiu nced at her dried lips and reached for that remaining half bottle of juice. Uh, I I I dont Kong Yun suddenly stopped mid-sentence. She fumbled with her words for a while ncing around furtively. Uh, I meant Thanks, I will drink a little. Thank you! Not only her two of herpanions who have been in battlefields but even if Lin Sanjiu who had experienced two brushes with death, were extremely sensitiveseeing that weird reaction from Kong Yun, the three of them could not help staring hard at her. Chapter 14: Corpse Looting

Chapter 14: Corpse Looting

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Tehrn Say, what was that with Kong Yun just now? Lin Sanjiu asked, full of suspicion. Her light footsteps followed her voice as she climbed up the stairs. When I offered her something to drink, what did her expression change? Who knows? Luther looked at the items that he was carrying, Maybe she kept cartons of water in her apartment and was afraid that we would snatch them from her if we found out. This was not imusible. Lin Sanjiu tried to recall if she had seen Kong Yun before, but she really had no impression of her. She fell silent for a few seconds listening to their soft footsteps which filled the stairway. Anyway, we have to be careful when we visit herter, Marcie concluded. They continued their conversation and made a turn. Finally, they saw therge number 38. Were here. Lin Sanjiu stood at the stairway exit. She inhaled lightly and pulled open the unlocked door. She took a step into the apartment. The door to the emergency stairway was beside the nannys room which opened to a corridor leading to the living room. As they walked into the living room, Luther scanned the room and was the first one to exim, Xiao Jiu, what were you working as in the past? This apartment is huge! Oh, you even have a personal lift in your living room! Lin Sanjiu looked around the living room. It was still the same. The exquisite, refined parquet flooring was covered with shattered ss, the sofa was askew, and the floor was a mess. Even that boning knife which she had used to kill Ren Nan was still lying at the same spot. Apparently, no one came her after she left. This is not my house, she replied ndly and kicked the shattered ss to a side. Ren Nan tricked me here. This is not his either. He ate the original owner, settled here and took over the ce. When she mentioned this, she was surprised to find herself rather calm. Watching Lin Sanjiu exining and entering the bedroom, Luther threw himself into the sofa. He immediately sank into that spacious, soft sofa. He gave a sigh of satisfaction, Woah This is reallyfortable. This is much better than those towels at the supermarket why dont we sleep here for a night? Marcie jeered. Lin Sanjiu smiled slightly when she heard the conversation outside. She grabbed her pajamas pants from the bed and dug into the pocket. As expected, she found the Ren Nans Corpse card. Looking at the crayon drawing on the card, and being in the creepily familiar room, she could not help remembering that snow white face she saw every nightshe shivered for a moment and quickly kept the card. With a little tremble, salt could fall from the clothes that she was wearing now. She should have changed out of it long ago. Lin Sanjiu was unable to imagine how much she perspired over the day. As she changed into a new set of clothes, she felt speechless. She got out two duffel bags and stuffed them with some clothes and shoes suited for exercising. After she had packed her bag, she came out and saw that the two people were in the kitchen. The packet of rice was opened yet Luther was trying hard to stop Marcie from cooking: Marcie, it was difficult for us to bring that water and rice up here No, Im not implying that your cooking tastes bad. Mainly, well mainly, porridge is too simple a dish for you. It is not worth your vast expertise in cooking Lin Sanjiuughed softly. The faint feeling of coldness in her heart faded. Hearing her voice, Luther quickly said, Oh, Xiao Jiu is here. Lets look at the dead body before we discuss food. Okay? Marcies face darkened. Cling! she left the pot behind as she walked into the living. Her cooking sucks. Luther took the opportunity and gestured behind her back. He mouthed the words to Lin Sanjiu, Dont let her cook! Please! Lin Sanjiu turn to one side, unable to hold back herughter. She cleared her throat and asked, Should I ce him here? The two others nodded. After a sh of white light, a ck figure fell from Lin Sanjius palm. With a peng sound, it fell heavily onto the ground. The eyes filled with ecstasy, thatrge mouth which split both cheeks, and that red knife tip that stuck out from that mouth When she saw that corpse once again after a day had passed, Lin Sanjiu could not help feeling a tremor in her heart; she looked away. Almost immediately, she forced herself to face the corpse again and tried her best to remainposed. Sheesh! Luther drew a breath, Hey, how can you call him handsome? The standards in your world are really different Before he could finish his sentence, Marcie smacked him. The second half of his sentence was thus smacked back inside. Lin Sanjiu was toozy to exin. Feeling a little at loss whether tough or cry, she ced her hand on the tip of the knife. After that incident with Wang Sisi, she discovered something. Her ability allowed her to transform up to four items a day and was not limited by four uses a day. It was not yet 12 pm, and since the chefs knife can be considered a weapon, she stored it away. She held the thought in her mind, a white light briefly shed past, the knife disappeared into her hands. The corpse looked considerably better without the murder weapon. I already checked the kitchen, he doesnt have any sort of bag or container I lived here for a few months, but I have never seen him carrying a bag around him. Lin Sanjiu put on a brave face and sat down on the floor. At the corner of her eyes, she could still see thatrge stiff torn-open mouth. This is something you dont know, Luther licked his buckteeth and grinned, Let me give you a lesson! After saying this, he unexpectedly reached out to undo the cor button of the shirt that the corpse was wearing. In the New Worlds, we can sometimes obtain, by chance, some special items which are somewhat more valuable And, no, dont show me that kitchen knife. It is not something valuable even if youve used it to kill someone. Luthers hands nimbly groped the corpses neck and chest, with his pair of bright eyes that sparkled from the excitement, he simply looked like a pervert. If you manage to collect a few good items, you must remember this: dont ever walk around carelessly with the items in your bag If you meet that sort of unscrupulous person, they might snatch your item. But worst of all, they might plot to kill you for your items. Luther did not stop talking, and his hands also continued. Very quickly, he started to search around Ren Nans ears. Next, following his fair fingers, Lin Sanjiu gaze fell on an obsidian ear stud. Sheughed and said, This is not a treasure She just started, but Luther had already pulled out the ck obsidian ear stud on Ren Nans left ear. Before Lin Sanjiu could react, there was a sudden silver glow. Ding! The ear stud fell to the ground. However, the silver glow remained in Luthers hands, it illuminated half the living room. What is that? Lin Sanjiu was stunned, she ced her face closer to his hands. She only realized then that he was holding a transparent bottle. Within it was a lump of glowing silver fluid which moved continuously. Luther squinted his eyes due to the re and read the words: Ability Polishing Agent Note: This is not suitable for users at basic levels of evolution Looking at Marcies and Luthers confused faces, she could guess that they had never heard of that [polishing agent] before. Despite that, they could get the general idea of its function from its name. [It probably has something to do with improving or upgrading ones ability,] Lin Sanjiu thought as she scrutinized the beautiful glowing silver bottle. Even though the item was not bad, the three of them were not really considered the sort ofbatant type. Additionally, they had not evolved muchthough Luther would never admitas a result, they did not really care much for it, they simply ced it aside. How strange this ear stud was my gift to him. How can such a thing be hidden inside? Lin Sanjiu was puzzled by this and asked Marcie while she looked at Luther who continued with his search. All the special items have a very unique property. They can be reduced to their molecr form andter integrated into another item. Of course, one object can only contain one of these special items. When you want to take them out, they can be drawn out in their molecr form andter reconstructed back into their original form. Thus, for safekeeping, everyone usually carries their most valuable items around with them wherever they go. Lin Sanjiu was bbergasted when she heard this, she turned her head nkly and looked at Luther. Luther was now holding the Patek Philippe watch which Ren Nan wore around wherever he went. As a posthuman, he found his target quickly after tapping a few times on the face of the watch. Almost instantaneously, a ck shadow slid out from the watch. Pa! it fell to the ground and rapidly congealed into the shape of a wallet. Lin Sanjiu opened her mouth in shock as she picked the wallet up. She carefully opened the wallet with an emotion close to reverence. The wallet was not big, it was only the size of a palm. Unlike the normal wallet, there wasnt apartment for cash. Rather than calling it a wallet, it was more urate to call it a card case. After she had searched the card case thoroughly, she found only a single piece of paper in it and nothing else. Using the ability polishing agent as a light source, Lin Sanjiu drew out the paper. Without discussion, the three of them gathered together and looked at it. The first ten seconds that theyid eyes on it, the three of them could not react. They stared at it for another few seconds before Lin Sanjiu suddenly gasped. She could not believe it, and she looked at the other two of them nkly. Consequently, she could not help looking down at the words on the paper once more. [Thats right, there is no mistake] Marcie and Luther also realized what it was. Marcies voice trembled a little, If I am not wrong, this is Suddenly, a thump from the direction of the emergency door interrupted her. Chapter 15: Kong Yun

Chapter 15: Kong Yun

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Tehrn Almost as soon as they heard the sound, the three of them jumped up. Without even half a second, Lin Sanjiu turned her palm and was holding the chefs knife as she asked sternly, Whos that? Her cold tone of her voice resonated in the darkness. Ah dont be nervous. Its me. I am Kong Yun from downstairs, there was a reply from the dark corridor in front of the nannys room. Kong Yun sounded a little tired yet quite seemingly gratified. Thats great. So you guys have shlights, she said and walked toward them even without an invitation to enter the apartment. [shlight? Where] The three of them immediately realized what Kong Yun was talking about and silently cursed about it. The Ability Polishing Agent was really too bright, so much so that Kong Yun could see the light that it emitted even from the emergency door. At this point, they could hear Kong Yuns slow footsteps approaching. In a moment of anxiety, Marcie kicked the Ability Polishing Agent toward the sofa. Just before the little bottle hit the sofa, it disappeared into countless fragments of light and integrated itself into the sofa. The living room suddenly became dark. Huh? Why did you switch off the shlight? I cant see anything Kong Yunmented sounding rather dissatisfied. Lin Sanjiu frowned her brow slightly. She had a sudden inspiration and quickly replied, That was my mobile phone. It just ran out of battery Big Sister Kong, didnt we ask you to wait for us in your apartment? Why did youe up? After a pause, she surfaced her doubts, So, how did you know that I lived here? Taking this opportunity while they talked, she ced her hand on the leg of the corpse. There was a brief white light, and the floor became empty. Just as she squished the card into her hand, Kong Yun made her way to the living room, groping in the dark. The very moment she stepped into the living room, Luther lit up his lighter. Under the orange-red glow, Kong Yun looked somewhat pathetic: her face and body were covered in sweat, and her strands of hair were pasted to her forehead. Feeling their gaze, she gave Lin Sanjiu an embarrassed chuckle. The security guard told me once that you and your boyfriend were the owners of the top floor. Your apartment is situated way too high, I feel very tired after climbing up from the 26th floor Even though she had already evolved, that was not something surprising. Without the strength enhancement, not everyone had as good a physique as Lin Sanjiu. Just after Lin Sanjiu ced the knife down, and with her heart still pinning to look at the paper on the floor, she forced a smile, Big Sister Kong, why did youe up? Nothing really. Kong Yun looked a little hard-pressed. I was alone in my apartment, and my husband is still missing. I just felt frightened This wasnt something iprehensible. The three of the looked at each other, and Luther suddenly gave Kong Yun a grin, showing his set of white teeth, Big Sister Kong, its great that you are here. It saved us the trouble of going downstairs to get you. You see, we brought some rice here so that we could cook a bit of porridge Do you want to eat some? Lin Sanjiu pped silently in her heart that was a brilliant excuse! Otherwise, the scene of them standing randomly in the middle of the living room did felt rather unnatural. Kong Yun was visibly distracted as she looked at the sack of rice, then she began tough, Why not? Even though that rice is not suitable to make porridge, but thats a good idea. You all should rest, let me cook. Okay, let me help. Marcie carried the sack of rice and headed to the kitchen. Kong Yun could not help being curious about Marcie. She quickly followed behind her asking, Your Mandarin is really good, where are you from? After seeing the two of them chatting, entering the kitchen, starting to make preparation for cooking the porridge, Luther finally handed a hard piece of something calmly to Lin Sanjiu. It turned out that he managed to retrieve the paper on the ground at some time. So, this is Lin Sanjiu was just about to say something when the young man interrupted her. Lets discuss this when we go back. Go back? You mean you are not nning to bring her to the supermarket? Lin Sanjiu reacted quickly. He seemed to have said that instinctively, without thinking much about it. Hearing her words, he frowned showing a conflicted look. Indeed, not bringing Kong Yun and leaving her, a recently evolved, almost powerless person outside seemed rather unkind. On the other hand, since they did not share any life-and-death situation with her, they could not trust her, so it did not seem appropriate to bring her back to the supermarket either. Lets observe first. Maybe, she has her own ns, so we dont have to help her make that decision, Lin Sanjiuforted Luther after seeing his somewhat hrious scrunched up face. Kong Yun probably cooked often at home. Theck of light did not hinder her nimble movementshe diced the vacuum-packed salt water chicken, added some seasoning and boiled them with the porridge for half an hour. Soon, the air was filled with a fragrant aroma. Not having eaten a normal meal in more than a year, Luthers mouth quickly filled up with saliva. Come, it is ready! After cing the pot of porridge on the dining table, Marcie searched for a few sets of utensils and scooped out four bowls of porridge. The porridge from the pot was steaming, the snow white rice shimmered as they reflected the light from the lighter. The few of them blew on their porridge and prodded it with their spoons. At longst, they could start eating, they impatiently scooped up a spoonful of porridge. Even though the porridge was hot, it wasnt ufortable for them to eat ita pleasant warmth filled their stomachs as the sweet salty aftertaste of the chicken porridge remained on their tongues. Counting the time that had passed, Lin Sanjiu had actually eaten a more delicious salmon just 24 hours before. But somehow, this meal of chicken porridge she was having, after her world was destroyed, tasted like something a lifetime ago. Marcie ate a mouthful of porridge and asked Kong Yun coolly, How did you pass the time alone yesterday? As Luther wanted to eat, he had set aside his lighter before that. Since it was dark, they could not see Kong Yuns actual expression clearly. They only heard her saying, rather wistfully, After waking upst night, I kept searching for my husband. Calls were not going through, and the security guards have all fainted. I went out, drove for a couple of rounds and met many people just wandering and stumbling around the streets like mad men. It scared me, so I immediately went home. I bore with it until morning when it was really too hot, so I hid in my washroom and fell asleep I dont even know hows my husband right now. Well Did you discover anything about yourself that was different than before? Lin Sanjiu could not resist asking. Ahh, ah? Different than before I didnt. What are your referring to? Kong Yun seemed astonished as she knocked her spoon against her bowl. [Maybe, her Active Skills have not been developed.] Lin Sanjiu thought it through. If they were to exin to her about New Worlds, Posthumans and that sort of thing, it would be more convincing after Kong Yun developed Active Skills. Consequently, she smiled, Its nothing. It is a long story, we will tell you some other time. Anyway, what ns do you haveter? Kong Yun immediately replied without a shred of hesitation, I will go back home to wait for my husband, I will wait for him until he returns. If hees back and doesnt see me, he will be anxious. Thats right, lets eat a little faster. I want to show you my husbands phototer. If you meet him outside, please remember to tell him to go home to look for me From her words, she did not seem aware that if she waited on, without food and water, she would only die in the end. Perhaps, it wasnt that she was unaware, but rather because she was willing to take the riskeven if there will only a thin thread of hope. The atmosphere at the dining table suddenly became heavy. After quite awhile, Lin Sanjiu finally said, Okay, if you are running low on food. We will bring some up for you. She did not want to shatter the womans only pir of support so quickly. Losing ones hope was akin to the cruel climate outside, it was simrly fatal to a person. Kong Yun thanked her gratefully. They finished the small pot of porridge very quickly. After Kong Yuns exnation, the three of them gathered their things and followed her downstairs. There were two households on each subsequent floor after the penthouse. As the other apartment on the 26th floor had always been empty, Kong Yun left her door unlocked when she left. It simply opened when she just gave it a push. When the three of them entered her apartment, they were suddenly stunned. At that moment, the apartment which was elegantly decorated was very bright. There were many stylish candbra all over therge and small surfaces in the room such as the dining table, coffee table, and flower stand. Each of the candbra held several cream-colored candles. The lights from the orange mes and a faint fragrance flooded the entire living room. It was like as beautiful as a dreamscape and was scorchingly hot like a nightmare. Surrounded by the candlelight, Kong Yun smiled bashfully as tears welled up in her eyes. My husband bought these candles for our wedding anniversary. When I came home that day, the apartment was filled with candles. He even cooked for me her voice was caught in her throat. She gathered her hair and searched for a few photo frames as if nothing had happened. After the anniversary, he wanted to throw away the candles. I vehemently disagreed. And look, now it came handy. Kong Yun sniffled as she tearfully passed Lin Sanjiu a photo. The man in the photo was average-looking; his smile was very gentle, and his teeth were white. Ah! Lin Sanjiu eximed before she said, I have the impression that I met your husband before, just once downstairs. Lin Sanjiu exined that she remembered him because, at that time, there was an extremely furious woman over the line with him. The woman screamed about something continuously and was so loud that she could be heard even over the phone. After Lin Sanjiu had said this, Kong Yuns tears poured down uncontrobly. We had a quarrel that day I really regret it If I knew that we will part, I would never shout at him. He is a such a gentle person Marcie tapped lightly on Kong Yuns shoulder and sighed. Luther sat silently on a chair, just like any men, he did not know what to do when ites to crying women. After saying a fewforting words to Kong Yun, Lin Sanjiu stood up, and her eyes swept the apartment aimlessly. Suddenly, she frowned feeling a little suspicious. Looking carefully, there was something weird about the apartment. The water dispenser in the living room was empty, but there was a full bottle of water right beside it. It was as if the owner did not find it necessary to refill the water dispenser. The owner might not be thirsty, yet the fish tank was empty. There were only ayer of ornamental rocks and a dry, tiny treasure chest in it. When she walked over, there was still a strong fishy smell. The weirdest thing were the potted nts in the apartment, or rather, just pots filled with soil that should have nts in them. The nts were all missing, and there were holes in the soil where they once were, she could even see a few strands of roots A sudden sh of thought ran through her mind. Ill get a drink for you. Do you have any drinks in your fridge? Lin Sanjiu hurried to the fridge before she asked Kong Yun abruptly. Before she even received a reply, she pulled opened the fridge door. The fridgepartments were almost empty, there were only a few stic wraps scattered aboutthose which were used in supermarkets to wrap vegetables, one even had the price tag on: Premium Organic carrots, $14.98. At the leftpartment of the fridge, there was a neat row of drinks. Lin Sanjiu was certain from one look, the drinks have never been touched by anyone. Only at that moment did she hear Kong Yuns slightly anxious voiceing from behind her, No, its okay. I am not thirsty. Thank you. Lin Sanjiu closed the fridge door and turned to look at the hand that Marcie had ced on Kong Yun. She felt like there was a heavy rock in the pit of her stomach. Chapter 16: We Found Your Husband

Chapter 16: We Found Your Husband

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Tehrn Marcie, Lin Sanjiu controlled her facial muscles and tried her best to sound amiable, can youe over here? I want to ask if you have seen my little silver bottle. Bringing up that little silver bottle, Marcie immediately thought of the Ability Polishing Agent. Marcie did not move from the spot, she was baffled and just replied, I ced it on the sofa, didnt I? As she said this, she was still patting Kong Yuns back. As they left with Kong Yun, they had no choice but to leave the Ability Polishing Agent upstairs. Lin Sanjiu also knew about that. Lin Sanjiu suddenly knitted her brows, Agh, Ive forgotten! She turned to face Kong Yun, saying, me it all on my bad memory! Can I bring the both of them upstairs with me? Older Sister Kong, is it okay if you wait here for a moment? Kong Yun was stunned for a moment. Lin Sanjiu knew that she, herself, was acting quite abnormally, so she did not give Kong Yun even the chance to reply. She pulled Luther to the entrance and gestured for Marcie to follow, Come, we can also see if there are other useful supplies. Marcie still had a doubtful look, but she stood up andplied. Older Sister Kong, dont be afraid. We wille back here soon Lin Sanjiu said with a smile and pulled open the front door. Through the little opening before the door closed, Lin Sanjiu saw Kong Yun sitting in the living room, looking back at her expressionlessly. When the front door closed with a bang, her face was enveloped by the darkness. Just as the door was closed shut, Lin Sanjiu turned and sprinted upstairs; the two others were confused but followed her quickly. Luther was the first one to react, he murmured, Whats the matter? Did you find something amiss? I hope I hope that I over analyzed it! her words came out in bits as she vigorously climbed up the stairs with wide strides. I must go upstairs to confirm something first Within a few minutes, the three of them used their full stamina to reached the top floor. Lin Sanjius heart pounded hard, without taking any time to steady her breathing, she pushed opened the door and rushed into the 38th floor apartment. The room was pitch dark. Give me the lighter! Lin Sanjiu shouted. Hearing her, Luther threw over the lighter and with a click, she lit it in her hand. The orange light from the me lit half the dining area dimly. There were four bowls on the dining table. Luther and Marcie looked at each other and could not help looking at the area that Lin Sanjiu had illuminated. Huh? Marcie spotted the oddity quicker than Luther, Why didnt she Previously, they ate in the dark and left immediately, so no one realized anything strange. Now that they looked carefully, they discovered that there was something wrong. There were messy piles of chicken bones and skins beside three of the bowls. But beside Kong Yuns bowl, there was nothing. [Well this is nothing new, maybe she likes to eat chicken bones] Just as Luther was about to say this, he saw Lin Sanjiu serious expression as she brought Kong Yuns bowl closer to them. He scanned it and immediately swallowed his words. In this scathingly hot Hyperthermal Hell, even Posthumans like themselves were constantly in a state of mild dehydration. This was the reason that they had to appropriately drink water every now and then. Even though they had decided to settle down at the supermarket, each drop of water was extremely precious to them. Naturally, they drank up all the porridge soup before. However, there was still half a bowl of shimmering white broth in Kong Yuns bowl. When she checked with a spoon, Lin Sanjiu found that there wasnt a single grain of rice left and all the chicken had also been eaten. Only the most precious thing in this New World, water, was left totally untouched by Kong Yun. Why why doesnt she need to drink? Luther frowned as he bit his lip so tightly that there was a mark. Lin Sanjiu had a grim expression. Thanks to her [Keen Senses], she managed to piece the random fragments of clues together. But if her intuition was right, Kong Yun was a thornier problem than any duoluozhong. Lin Sanjiu said each word quietly, She lied. She definitely already developed one Active Skill and the way things are, I roughly know what her ability is. [The chicken meat, the rice, the nts, the goldfishes and the vegetables in the fridge] After she had ced the bowl down, her gaze fell on both Luthers and Marcies faces. She said with some seriousness, It is very likely that Kong Yuns ability is that she can convert all forms of biological material into the nutrients that she needs for survival. I guess that she only has to touch her target and she can rapidly absorb it entirely without a single trace. How much time did we spend eating? Yet, it now seems as if the chicken and rice never even existed in the first ce! With a Sss sound, Marcie gasped. All forms of biological material? Absorption by contact? This this isnt just an ability for survival. If it is used inbat One would die if they were touched. But that doesnt exin why she doesnt have to drink water. Luthers face turned white as he recalled how they bumped into each other when they were going downstairs. Could it be that her ability altered her body, so she is unable to intake water like us? Maybe, for her, she can only obtain the required nutrients and fluids from the absorption of biological materials. Marcie suggested. We had spent almost half a day with her If she had any ill will, we wouldnt be alive now. Lin Sanjiu nodded her head. This was what she thought of and hope for as well. But she feared The thought just came to her mind but before she had the time to express herself, Kong Yuns voice rang out in the darkness: Why do you need such a long time to just grab something? The three of them froze. [Did they take that long?] Lin Sanjiu could not help looking at the time on her digital watch. They spent only ten minutes from the time they came upstairs. She could not tell what Kong Yuns purpose was for following them so closely. Noticing that the two others were silent and just standing nkly, Marcie quickly raised her voice and called over, Wait for us at the door. We wille out soon. Kong Yun replied with an Oh. but she continued walking toward them as if she did not hear Marcie. She slowly dragged her feet and stepped into the apartment. The atmosphere suddenly became awkward. Pausing for two seconds, Marcieughed, Hey, we are leaving now, you didnt have toe in Kong Yun said softly, I am scared to be on my own. I just want to be with you guys, will you mind? While she said this, she walked closer to the three of them and revealed a smile. She stretched out her hand and held onto Marcies arm. Lin Sanjius heart leaped. Just when she was about to intervene, Luther, who was standing behind her, had already pulled Marcie away from Kong Yun with one quick movement. He was so fast that she could only see a dark shadow. Marcie only managed to steady herself when Luther growled out, What do you want! His anger made his voice tremble a little. This was the first time Lin Sanjiu witnessed that fair, handsome young man getting angry. You already developed your abilities long before, right? We already know this! Tell us! Why are you following us? Ah Kong Yun seemed slightly startled. She could not react for a moment. After a while, she said, sounding troubled, There is really something wrong with my body I did not dare to tell all of you because I was afraid that you will be scared of me. So all of you actually knew Marcie looked at her, guardedly. Trying to get a confirmation, she asked cautiously, You didnt mean us any harm, right? Lin Sanjiu instantly shot her a look. Marcie was nice and everything, but she could be too trusting sometimes. If Kong Yun really nned something, would she honestly say that out? Harm all of you? Kong Yun paused, the words she said next was beyond Lin Sanjius expectation: No, no, no. I just need one of you. It will be too cruel to absorb all three of you. The sentence was like a stop button, and everything froze. Seeing their shocked face seemed to have hardened Kong Yuns heart. She sighed and continued, Actually, I really dont want to absorb any living being. But I feel weak. I have absorbed everything in my house and even those security guards downstairs but I still feel weak, so weak that it is ufortable Lin Sanjiu could not decide if she should be angry or she shouldugh. Probably because she saw Lin Sanjius expression, Kong Yun wiped her own tears, When I first saw all of you, I did not have that intention. But as time went on, I couldnt resist Ask yourselves truthfully, if taking another persons life mean that you can survive, would you do it? She did not actually n to listen to their answers and instead lifted one finger. She said, almost as if pleading, I will just absorb one of you Really! Just one! Marcie, Luther, didnt both of you just met her yesterday? She is just a passing acquaintance There was an almost deranged smile on her face. Without this girl, both of you can go on living your lives the way you wanted to, it wouldnt be a loss. You really did n this out well for us. Lin Sanjiu smiled coldly without looking at Luthers and Marcies expressions. She only felt a brewing fire of anger in her heart. Hearing this, Kong Yun turned to look at her, Lady, I dont see your boyfriend beside you. I figured both of you were just ying around, you wont understand the feelings between my husband and me I must not die. Even if everyone dies, I must not die. I will wait for my husband at home Luther could not stand listening to her anymore and retorted, Enough of your bullsh*t! If you want to eat someone, go back home and eat yourself! Lin Sanjiu felt a sense of relief, and she quickly smiled at the two of them. When she was about to face Kong Yun again, her eyes stopped at her own bedroom door. In the dark, the door seemed so ck as if it was a part of the entire universe; behind the door, was a double bed. Instantaneously, a sh of thought pierced through her mind. Before Lin Sanjiu was aware, she already asked the question: Kong Yun, you mentioned that when you woke upst night, only his pajamas was left on the bed? Yes, why did Kong Yun did not finish her sentence, and her face immediately turned as white as a sheet when she saw Lin Sanjius expression. Lin Sanjiu smiled vengefully showing her white teeth, she stared at Kong Yuns face, Bingo! We found your husband! Chapter 17: Hot on the Heels

Chapter 17: Hot on the Heels

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Tehrn Just as if someone had added water to her memories and made some porridge with them, her memories were like a cloudy broth. She could only remember herself lying asleep in her own bed as it gradually became warmer and warmer. She became more and more thirsty Suddenly, she felt a gentle concern from the man beside her. She grabbed his hand and whispered, Im thirsty Just about then, you unconsciously activated your ability, in that daze you unwittingly absorbed your husband. When you became clear-headed, obviously only his pajamas was left behind Lin Sanjius cold voice reverberated in the dark room. Toward the woman who was now sitting on the floor, Lin Sanjiu dreaded and feared her ability. [How powerful is her ability? In that short time that she was in a daze, she actually managed to absorb an entire full-grown man? She did not even leave a strand of hair!] Kong Yun stared nkly into the air, she had a weird expression, she looked as though she was about to cry orugh. Just as her expression turned malevolent as she managed a Ha. but her tears fell anyway, Nonsense! What do you know! You only said that because you dont want me to absorb you! So youre spouting nonsense! Really? Then, let me ask you a question. When you woke up, did you still feel thirsty? Lin Sanjiu challenged softly. This sentence was thest straw which broke the camels back. It totally devastated Kong Yun. Suddenly, Kong Yun let out a shrill cry. The others were so shocked that they could not help retreating backward. Thereafter, she buried her face in her arms and curled up on the ground. She rocked her body gently as if she wasforting herself as she started crying loudly. I I dont know! Kong Yun screamed and cried at the same time. Her face was covered in tears, and her words were muffled and unclear. Everyone said that I was too good for him. But in fact, he was too good for me too good! He was such a nice person such a nice Her cries sounded like fabric being torn, it was filled with deep wrath and pain, so much so that one could not help feeling fearful and uneasy when they heard it. Why are you still just standing there? Suddenly, she felt her arm being pulled. She turned her head to find that it was Marcie. Marcie whispered, Lets take this chance to get away! Do you want to wait for her to regain herposure and absorb you? Lin Sanjiu only regain her senses then. It turned out that Luther, with a tensed look on his face, had pressed his body against the soft and already crept step by step out of the living room. When he saw that the two of them were still standing at the same stop, he was seriously mad at them, he hurried mouthed, Are you two stupid? The two of them hastened their steps and slipped past Kong Yun. Thetter seemed to have forgotten where she was, while she wailed heedless to the things around her, her ten fingers dug deep into the sofa. She made several deep holes in the sofas soft material and was absolutely ignorant to the movements of the people near her. Just like that, under the sound of her anguished cries, the few of them escaped quietly and sprinted downstairs. After heart-stoppingly nervous situation, their trip back to the supermarket was a contrastingly less eventual journey. They jogged all the way back to the road in front of the shopping mall. They swiftly moved through the queue of cars, walking speedily between the cars. The scurry of footsteps woke up the dying people who were in their cars. When their group walked past the cars, quite a few people in the cars managed to sit up, pounding powerlessly on their car windows in despair. Even though they were alive, their expressions were not different from the dead, without a single spark of life. Lin Sanjiu looked at them with sympathy. Within the ten over arms behind those car windows, she wondered how many of them could survive until they sessfully evolved Wait! Luther who had been leading them suddenly stopped. He turned to instruct Marcie, Keep a lookout on the road, make sure that Kong Yun is not following us. Xiao Jiu, hand me your knife. With a white sh, Lin Sanjiu handed him her chefs knife and asked puzzledly, Whats wrong? Luther tilted his head to the white Volkswagen Bora, his face stiffened, Look at that, that person is going to change into a duoluozhong soon. Following where Luther gestured to, Lin Sanjiu felt ayer of goosebumps rising. A dark brown face was pressing tightly against the windscreen of the Volkswagen Bora; it was impossible to tell its gender. Most of its moisture had already evaporated, leaving only ayer of wrinkly skin which piled at the two sides of its cheek. Its mouth area was protruding out as if a mouthpart would burst through its skin any moment. One of its eyelids had already fallen off, and the other eyelid swayed as it hanged down precariously over one of its eyeballs The pair of white eyeballs were staring motionlessly at the three of them. Holding his breath, Luther cautiously walked toward the side of the car. The eyeballs within the car also swirled to look at his side. Crash! with a shattering sound, the car window by the drivers seat was smashed in. Following shortly, even before the person in the car could react, Luther struck and thrust the knife into the brain of that half-man half-duoluozhong. The process was as quick as lightning, and before Lin Sanjiu even had the time to respond, she heard a rasping, guttural sound and the body in the car slipped back wearily into the seat. After he casually cleaned the knife on the shirt of the corpse, he walked back and returned Lin Sanjiu her knife. Seeing her frowning conflicted face, Luther could only sigh, I know that it is ufortable for you but we cant just leave it like that, right? Lin Sanjiu nodded her head and kept the knife. Even though that person still had the visage of a human figure, it was obvious that the person could not be saved. Apparently, she had better try to get used to such a scene in the future. While Lin Sanjiu continued forward with her wide strides again, she tried to stomach the waves of disgust that she feltit was quite different from killing in self-defense after all. They did not know if Kong Yun was too overwhelmed by grief, but she appeared not to chase after them. The three of them ran into the supermarket, shocked but unharmed, and they quickly pulled down the metal shutter. Only after they locked the shutter from inside, did Lin Sanjiu slid to the ground leaning on the shutter, exhaling a deep breath. Marcie grabbed a few bottles of water and handed out a bottle to each of them. She took out the Ability Polishing Agent that she did manage to retrieve previously and ced it on one of the shelves beside them, using it for lighting. Who would have known? It was much stronger than the candles. A corner of the supermarket was lit up as if there was a fluorescent light there. After resting for few minutes, Lin Sanjius mind could not help drifting back to the piece of paper. So, the item that we found just now As she said this, she pulled out the piece of paper. Suddenly, the two remaining people also focused their concentration on that piece of paper. The handwriting on the paper could clearly be seen under the silver light. As what she saw was too mind-blowing, Lin Sanjiu inadvertently crushed the sides of the paper. VISA ce of issue: ck Death City Valid Destination: Hyperthermal Hell Valid From: Six months prior to the descent of Hyperthermal Hell This visa was issued by the Consr Officer of ck Death City. Despite looking at it once before, Lin Sanjiu was still dumbfounded. She passed the visa over to Luther and Marcie. Both of them were also filled with perplexity. I dont understand when we came here, we did not have any visa, but we could enter this ce anyway? Luther muttered several times repetitively. He flipped over the visa multiple times, examining it. If we think it through carefully, your situation was different from his. Lin Sanjiu paused, seemingly to think. You had to wait for a full fourteen months before you could enter another mutated dimension, but when Ren Nan came here to my world, it was still normal its mutation had not even started [Apparently, a visa could not only assign a destination, but it could also allow a person to travel to a dimension before it mutates?] Marcie pointed at the line Journey Performed at the back of the visa. She exined softly, Ren Nan definitely came here with this visa. Both of you have never heard anything about such a thing like this visa? Lin Sanjiu pressed on with her questions unrelentingly even though it seemed hopeless. Both of them shook their heads as expected. Lutherid the visa on the ground, staring at it, saying bitterly, If we knew there was such a thing, we wouldnt have to wake up to an exploding bomb the previous time. [That made sense.] Lin Sanjiu lowered her head, her heart was filled with an iprehensible feeling. If we first ignore how that man with the surname Ren got the visa, just imagine the advantages of entering a dimension six months before! Luther clicked his tongue, speaking to Lin Sanjiu, You can start making all sorts of preparation when it is still peaceful. Be it supplies, or body training Your chance of survival will far seed the original inhabitants of that world. [Thats true] But I think that this sort of visa is much more useful for Ren Nan No matter how well we prepare, we cannot guarantee that everything will work out. However, with his ability, he could gain a lot more potential growth value in the six months. As she thought about the past disorienting half a year, a cold self-deprecating smile appeared on Lin Sanjius face. Luther sighed and patted Lin Sanjius shoulder to show hisfort in a seemingly matured manner. I wonder how he got the visa. Even if we wanted to find out, there is no one we can ask. Marcie was still fiddling with the paper obstinately. He doesnt have many items, so I dont think he had been to many ces Luthers eyes suddenly brightened, and he said, smiling, If we can find the Consr Officer of Hyperthermal Hell, maybe we can survive together, we dont have split up when we get transported to another world. Struggling through the infinite number of apocalyptic world, everyonees and goes like drifting duckweed on water. This is indeed a troubling matter. It was a rare opportunity to meet someone that one can share a good rapport with, if they can bepanions, it cant get any better! The problem they had was finding the Consr Officer. All three of them had this same thought. Lin Sanjiu was just about to speak when they heard a neither light nor heavy knock on the door. You all must be inside, right? Why dont you open the door? Kong Yun still had that nasally hoarse voice that one has after bawling, but her tone was a lot calmer. Chapter 18: A Happy Blessing for Lin Sanjiu

Chapter 18: A Happy Blessing for Lin Sanjiu

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Tehrn The three of them did not say a single a word. They stood up silently as they raised their guard. Kong Yuns question echoed softly through the spacious supermarket, and before it faded, there was another furious knock. This time, she even raised her voice, Come here and open the door! I know you all are in there! That rice, didnt you get that here? Open up! Thats rightshe lived nearby, so she probably shopped here frequently. That was the reason she was able to recognize the source of that sack of imported rice. Before the three of them could think of anything to reply to her, they did not expect that her shouting sessfully managed to rouse Wang Sisi who was in the staff room. After an ear-piercing hiss, bangs resonated in the air as she mmed herself violently against the door. Lin Sanjiu could not tolerate this any longer, she suddenly walked towards the metal shutter. Somehow, Wang Sisis voice seemed to have startled Kong Yun. There were a few seconds of silence outside the metal shutter. After waiting for a while, Lin Sanjiu restrained her anger and asked, What the hell do you want? Is that thedy from upstairs? Kong Yun shot back. Why did you follow us here? What do want? Lin Sanjiu shouted loudly, Do you think I will just obediently let myself be absorbed by you, just like your husband? Kong Yun, who stood at the other side of the shutter, fell silent for a moment. After her pause, her faint voice finally traveled through the metal shutter, I actually just want to talk. Honestly, I have to thank you. Lin Sanjiu bit her lip without saying a word. If you had not enlightened me, I would have just continue waiting. Without anyone around for me to absorb, I would die in the end. On the other hand I really hate you, Kong Yun sounded unstable, the volume of her voice fluctuated greatly, it was difficult to listen to her. My hope was ripped away from me by a young woman like you who knew nothing I am suffering, really. Who are you to tell me that I killed him? I cant stand it! II really want to kill you so that I can feel a little better. Lin Sanjiu was stunned. She could not help taking half a step back. Even though there was a metal shutter between them, she could almost smell the abnormal aura of insanity in the air. Kong Yun, on the side, began to speak again, Forget it. You wouldnt understand It doesnt make a difference whether you open the shutter or not. If you dont open the shutter, I will just converse with you If you open them, I will turn your bones into juice and drink that. Lin Sanjiu was so affected that her face turned white, she was about to open her mouth, but Kong Yun continued as if she knew that the person on the other side was about to respond, Listen carefully, I will only say this once. I can only use my ability every once in an hour. For me, a living organism is more beneficial than a dead one. And a human being is by far more beneficial for me than any other living creature. When I am absorbing, my prey and I must not move in that ten minutes. Whether it is on my own vition or forced, if I move, all my efforts will be wasted. I will have to wait for the next hour to start absorbing again. But now at my initial stage, I need to absorb arge amount, so I cant risk the situation of not absorbing anything for a few hours [From this perspective, it meant that Kong Yun was only trying to drag time after she ate the chicken porridge] Ah! Marcie suddenly eximed, realizing something, That was why you did noty a hand on us just now. It is not that you didnt want to, but you did not have the chance! If the others realized that something was wrong, you would have exposed yourself and waste another hour! Once she said this, Luther softly but clearly swore a string of vulgarities. Thats right, Even though she could not see Kong Yun face, Lin Sanjiu did not know why but she felt that Kong Yun was smiling at this point, originally, I wanted to wait for one of you to fall behind but I did not expect things to turn out like this How generous of you to reveal everything about your ability, Lin Sanjiu remarked sarcastically with a cold smile, but only half believed her words. So what if I told you this? The worst oue is that Ill die, Kong Yun intonation rose, Do you think I am afraid of death? If you kill me, I will meet my husband. I should be thanking you then. Lin Sanjiu was shocked, she was about to speak when Wang Sisi who was in the staff room behind her started howling again. The inhuman howl sounded very intimidating, it became silent for a moment outside the metal shutter, before Kong Yun spoke again. Whats that? Its nothing, Lin Sanjiu did not want to tell Kong Yun anything about duoluozhongs, Probably, someone dying soon Despite knowing that she was lying, Kong Yun stillughed. Fine, lets hope that we never meet again. She was surprisingly blunt. After she had said that, they could hear her footsteps changing direction. She climbed the esctor, and gradually, her footsteps faded into the distance. Lin Sanjiu tried her best to steel herself just now, but after she had heard that woman leave, she finally gave a sigh of relief. The three of them walked back to the area where they hadid out the towels. Lin Sanjiu wiped her face thenid on her bed lethargically. Wang Sisis howling continued, but the three of them seemed to have gotten used to it. After they had discussed for a while about Kong Yun, somehow Marcie and Luther came to the subject on logistics. The two of them discussed for a short moment before deciding to gather the remaining food and water so that they could check the numbers. Both of you, go ahead. Lin Sanjius heart and body were weary. She did not feel like moving at all, she waved her hands saying, Let me bezy for a while. Dont worry. That woman cant do anything to you. Marcie thought that she was still concerned about Kong Yun, so she smiled and patted her head. After that, she stood up and left with Luther. The Ability Polishing Agent glowed brightly in the tiny bottle, and the surroundings were lit up with a swirling silver light. If Wang Sisis banging and howling didnt spoil that atmosphere, it was actually considerably peaceful. Afterying for a while, Lin Sanjiu found that her mind was crowded with a lot of thingRen Nan, the New World, her own abilities, her dead parents, Zhu Mei, Kong Yun these things floating in her mind, one after the other, almost suffocating her. If she had discovered this earlier, she would rather find something to do. Lin Sanjiu tossed around a few times before she finally jumped up frustratedly. She decided to look for the other two people and help check their inventory of supplies. To her surprise, once she left the ground, she felt a warm flow traveling from her head to her feet. In that split second, Lin Sanjiu felt all her muscles twitching, her blood rushing through her blood vessels like crazy, and her teeth even started to chatter. She had never experienced this before; it was strange as though she had lost control of her body. A low cry escaped her throat uncontrobly. Coincidentally, Wang Sisi had stopped at that moment. Her voice immediately traveled through the supermarket. Almost immediately, Marcie hastily asked, Whats wrong? Lin Sanjiu wanted to open her mouth to say something, but she totally could not control her muscles and her tongue. Her ears were only filled with the sound of her teeth which chattered rapidly. Well go over! Luther yelled out. The footsteps of the two of them approaching sounded very distant and indistinct to Lin Sanjiu. She only felt Marcies cold breath when the two of them were kneeling beside her. What whats the matter? Luther sounded very anxious, Her her face. No, her whole body. Whats happening? At that moment, Lin Sanjiu was just like arge piece of human-shaped jelly, she was trembling non-stop under some sort of external force. Her skin, hair, and muscle vibrated like water ripples. After almost a full minute, this weird vibration gradually faded away. Her body slowly calmed down. When Lin Sanjiu opened her eyes, she saw tworge faces, looking very closely at her with worried expressions. What what happened to me just now? she pinched her own skin bewilderedly. The tight, delicate skin which belonged to a young woman like herself looked so normal. Her muscles, bones, and blood also reverted back. Luther and Marcie looked at each other, feeling a little at a loss. Let me draw your blood; I will help you check, Marcie said as she extended her nails and gave Lin Sanjiu a tiny scratch. Lin Sanjiu had the same idea. She looked nervously as her second drop of fresh blood disappeared into Marcies palms. Maybe it was because she already collected some base figures, so they only had to wait nervously for about 20 minutes before Marcie opened her eyes. She looked at Lin Sanjiu, and her lips curled up. A few smiling crows feet appeared at the corner of her eyes, Xiao Jiu, congrattion, you have a happy blessing![1] With a Pshhh! sound, Luther, who was standing beside, drinking a bottle of water, spurted water out from his mouth, wetting Lin Sanjius hair and face. Lin Sanjiu vision darkened, her face was totally white. She did not even bother to wipe the drops of water on her eyshes, Thats not possible! Why not? This is the natural order of thing. As she was puzzled, Marcies smile somewhat faded. She looked at both Luther and Lin Sanjiu, Isnt it a happy blessing now that she has developed her third passive skill? She could not understand when she saw the jaw-dropping expression that the two of them had. And her third Passive Skill is a high-tiered physical enhancement ability. Hey, what are you doing Wait.. Wait Luther, why arent you stopping her? Hey! It hurts! Trantor notes: [1]The author use a bit of wordy, the term in Chinese roughly trantes to fortunate event which can mean that one is pregnant or something happy has happened. Chapter 19: Who Moved my Corpse Mountain?

Chapter 19: Who Moved my Corpse Mountain?

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Tehrn The tangerine yellow sun rays were already shining down on thest two steps of the esctor. The strong sunlight was like an eraser, it erased all the darkness from the spaces and revealed the original color of every object. As the sunlight reached her light amber eyes, Lin Sanjiu narrowed her eyes slightlysurviving in the dark for 48 hours, she could not really adapt to the sudden presence of sunlight. Aside from the brightness, the surrounding temperature was unmistakably rising rapidly. The heat wave engulfed Lin Sanjiu as though it was going to eat her up alive, for a moment, she almost felt as if her blood was starting to boil. If she had not suddenly attained herOverall Physical Enhancementpassive skillst night, there was a high possibility that she would not survive the way back. It was said that such an ability would modify ones body to arge extent, Lin Sanjiu was beginning to slightly believe that now. She blinked her eyes a few times, trying her best get ustomed to the high definition vision that her third ability provided. On the ground, not too far from them, she saw the fully detailed stters of sepia blood stains, dirt stains, putrid pus and chunks of flesh. She had just knitted her brows together, not having enough time to process the feeling of disgust, when he suddenly realized the implication of the scene in front of her. Lin Sanjius eyes widened instantly, she exchanged looks with Luther who standing beside her. The two of them took a deep breath simultaneously. Today, they came up to clear away the corpses. Since yesterday, the pile of corpses which was just by the esctor had started to give off this funky stench. It was akin to having a rotting cadaver on ones doorstep. If there were a sudden outbreak of contagion due to this, they wouldnt be spared even with their enhanced bodies. That was why Lin Sanjiu decided toe upstairs to burn the heap of corpses under the ring heat of the sun. Yet, now the two of them found themselves a little confounded the bloodstains and chunks of flesh were undeniable there, but those were the only remnants left at that spot which once housed that mountain of corpses. Those bodies? Luther muttered as he walked a few steps forward, not noticing that the soles of his shoes were now in a dirty, smelly puddle of fluid. Dont tell me Kong Yun absorbed all the dead bodies herest night? Even though Kong Yun mentioned that living organisms were more beneficial to her that dead ones, but who knows if she was swayed when she saw that readily-avable pile of corpses and absorbed them all. Lin Sanjiu scanned the area a few times as her face got whiter and whiter. She whispered, Its not her. Huh? How can you be sure? There are a few reasons. Firstly, there were no less than twenty to thirty dead bodies here, it has only been over ten hours from the time she appeared herest night till this morning she doesnt have enough time. Secondly, she can absorb the corpses entirely but what about their clothes? Where are all the clothes on those bodies? Lin Sanjiu forced herself to calm down, restraining herself from looking at the streets outside. From therge ss doors of the shopping mall, it was easy to see the same car queue that jammed up the road in front of it. Thirdly, take a look outside. Luther squinted his eyes and looked into the cars in the queue using his Eagle Eyes. He figured out what Lin Sanjiu meant almost immediately. Last night, when they walked through the lines of cars, there were still quite a few people banging on their car windows, requesting for their help to reach here. But now, the cars were all empty, there wasnt even a single person left. Some of the car windows have been shattered, and some others had their doors opened. At a nce, Luther noticed a gray mens shirt and a pair of jeans on the road, one of its sleeves was folded upwards while the other downwards. It was as though the owner froze on the spot when he was still wearing that shirt. Luther had an impression of that outfit. Last night, they were still worn by a young man with a fashionable hairstyle. They overlooked this indeed. A whole street packed full with cars, and there was at least a single living person in most of the cars. To Kong Yun, this must be no different from an all-you-can-eat buffet! Luther shuddered for a moment. Even if he had seen a countless number of dead bodies, he could not help feeling creeped out by it. Lin Sanjiu scolded a vulgarity, uncharacteristically. I really didnt see thating, she was actually so One live person per hour, she actually had the heart to do this! Lets go outter to see if there are any other survivors. We can decide what we should do then Otherwise, if we just leave them outside, I am worried that Kong Yun mighte here again tonight, Lin Sanjiu said vexingly. After responding with a sigh, Luther frowned and took his nce away from the scene. He tried not to think about how Kong Yun tricked each of the drivers or passengers in the car one by one to open their doors and forced himself to focus on the strange phenomenon in front of him. Thats weird. If it wasnt the work of Kong Yun, where did the dead bodies go? I dont know too. Lin Sanjiu had an unpleasant look on her face. She paced around the area but couldnt find anything. Who will waste their time and energy to move those corpse away for nothing? Luther followed her and paced around. Just as he was about to ask Marcie toe upstairs to take a look, he heard a squeak under his feet. He suddenly lost his bnce. In his panic, he tried to maintain his bnce in a fluster, but his feet was too slippery. With a Pak! sound, his whole body fell on the puddle of foul blood. He immediately groaned in disgust. The culprit which caused his fall slid away into the distance Lin Sanjiu gave it a sweeping nce and felt her gastric acid churning inside her was a human eyeball which had been half-smashed by Luther. Luther saw that as well. He quickly stood up from that rancid smelling puddle of blood and started coughing, shaking his arms and stomping his feet. From the way he reacted, he must have been totally grossed out. Come on,e on! Stop it. Lets go downstairs and see if we can find some wet wipes so that you clean up yourself Lin Sanjiu said as she avoided Luther while walking. When she walked to the esctor, she turned back to look at Luther who was shaking his head like a dog with wet fur. She could not help scolding in a teasing manner: What the use of shaking like that? Lets just go back huh? Thetter half of her sentence stopped as if she stepped on the brakes of a car, she stood motionless, seemingly startled. Luther, who was almost soaked in corpses fluid, couldnt help taking notice of her sudden peculiar behavior, Whats wrong? What are you doing? Lin Sanjiu did not say a word. She lifted her finger pointing to a distance, upward. Perplexed, Luther followed the trajectory of her finger, still unable to figure out what was wrong. The rays of the sun seeped down like melted gold from the high ss ceiling on the top floor. A white reflection covered the floor tiles, the green leaves of the nts and the gold-ted door handles of various shops, just like echoes of the sunlight. Items made of stic melted in the day and hardened overnight, forming a collection of odd sculptures. At first nce, it was just like a modern art museum. If it wasnt for the murderous temperature, the scenery was considerable fascinatingyet what was wrong with it? After looking at it once more, he suddenly eximed, Ah! He only realized it now, his face was suddenly filled with awe, Why is it totally unharmed? The it refers to the five stories high tropical forest featured in the center of the shopping mall. Even if those were tropical nts, there wasnt a single nt in the world that could tolerate such high temperatures which could even melt stic. Despite that, the small swathe of tropical forest in front of them was still dense, green and full of vitality as if the Hyperthermal Hell was just an illusion. It formed a juxtaposition to the trees on the walkway, separated by the ss walls. Each of the tree trunks of the ornamental trees outside was like charcoal, ck and dry. All their leaves had fallen to the ground, they gathered in a ck patch, and it was almost impossible to tell their original form. Some of the trees on the walkway even broke into two because their thin trucks became too dry and brittle to support their weight. Contrasting the two, Lin Sanjiu even thought that the tropical nts in the shopping mall looked even healthier than before. Encountering these two weird phenomena one after the other, they really could note out with any exnation in such a situation. Lin Sanjiu thought for awhile and said to Luther, These nts are really quite a mystery Thats right, why dont we call Marcie up to look at this? Three heads are better than two! Fine! Sigh, I dont find it that strange. Luther did not care much for the few green nts in front of him. Maybe, the ss is special, so it blocks whatever UVA or something like that. Even so, we shouldnt take it lightly. Sure, sure. But can I change out of my clothes first? It is so ufortable. Obviously, Luthers focus was still on the smelly fluid that was on him. It was simply too easy for him to change his clothes since the shopping mallcked no branded stores. Luther looked around for a while, and smiled at Lin Sanjiu asking, Do you think I should go for Armani or DG? Lin Sanjiu could not stand it any longer, I hope that as you can still run as quickly wearing an s-sized suit. Fine, I know Luther gave a look of resignation, saying that as he climbed up the staircase. Lin Sanjiu did not want to stay in the area where the corpses mysteriously disappeared, so she followed quickly, Wait for me! Luther stopped in the middle of the staircase turning tough, Why? Do you want to look for a few outfits as well? I wanted to say this a long time ago, why is a beautifuldy like you wearing clothes like you are going to practice Tai-chi? Why does it have to be Tai-ch Before she could finish her question, a strong gust of wind followed a long, dark shadow as it attacked the two of them on the staircase at lightning speed. Chapter 20: Lin Sanjiu’s Roundabout Tactics

Chapter 20: Lin Sanjius Roundabout Tactics

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Tehrn No one could anticipate this attack. Since that gust of wind was about to reach the top of Luthers head, and he did not have the time to defend himself, he could only roll to the ground. Somehow, he managed to dodge the attack but could not avoid tumbling down the staircase. Luckily, Lin Sanjiu reacted quickly, she stooped down and grabbed his sleeve stopping Luthers momentum down the stairs. The attack, which had missed Luther, mmed into the top of the staircase and actually destroyed a segment of the stairs, stirring up a cloud of dust and broken concrete which sent Lin Sanjiu and Luther into a fit of coughing. Witnessing that, they were a little traumatizedif the attacknded on a person, it would have shaved off half his life! Missing its attack, the ck shadow lingered in the air, swaying lightly up and down as if undecided on which prey, underneath, it should attack. Taking advantage of that short frame of time, the two of them finally saw the perpetrator clearly, ultimately solving the riddle about the whereabouts of the mountain of corpses. It was a long, green vine which extended from the tropical forest. No, instead of calling that green, it was closer to a sepia brown. The green vines which spanned over half the shopping malls central hall were covered with so much blood stains that it was basically impossible to tell their original color. There were even a few pieces of orange fabrics dangling on the thorns of the vines, and with one sweeping look, Lin Sanjiu was certain that the fabric matched that of the staff uniform for the supermarket downstairs. What the f*ck! How can those things extend so far? Luther touched the abrasion on his face, cursing angrily. Lin Sanjiu locked her eyes on the green vines, not daring to make any rash movements, It probably grew after it mutated what should we do now? What else? Lets run back! I dont believe that it can follow us all the way back to the supermarket! The green vine seemed like it had understood what was said, Hu! and generated another strong gust of wind. Following which, the few broken bs of concrete which was stirred into the wind flew toward the two of them. They twist to their side, dodging them. Lin Sanjiu stared back at the green vine, biting her lips tightly. Her heart was thumping loudly. That wont work, we have to split up! I will go upstairs, you downstairs! Are you crazy? Luther was astounded and turned, only to find that he was already staring at the back of her head. The corpses were piled just beside the esctor, and the green vines could reach them. That clearly means that we will be attacked throughout the way back! While Lin Sanjiu exined, she had already picked up a broken concrete b beside her, aimed and threw it at the green vine in lightning speed. It was as if the vine in mid-air grew eyes; it suddenly shifted upwards avoiding the b. Before Luther could react, Lin Sanjiu shot up the stairs like an arrow while she yelled, I will attract its attention here. Quick! Tell Marcie to bring some liquor over to rescue me! Get those with a high alcohol content! Within the time it took for her to say that, the vine had already aimed a few consecutive attacks at herLin Sanjiu managed to dodge the first few attack, but just as she was about to finish climbing the final few steps, she was cut by thest sh of wind. It tore a hole in her pants, and a little blood seeped from her wound. Not caring the least bit about that, Lin Sanjiu jumped and leaped forward, reaching the second floor atst. She immediately hid behind one of the doors belonging to a store. Luther, who has been staring at her, only felt his heart settling down at this point. He knew what Lin Sanjiu was nning. He felt anxious for her but also admired her quick-thinking, You are crazy! Take care, Marcie and I wille back as soon as possible! Leave! Its going for you now! Lin Sanjiu yelled as she gave the stores door a kick. The green vine lingered for a moment mid-air. In that half-second, Luther used the full potential of his enhanced body and sprinted toward the esctor like the wind. Seeing that the green vine was almost bent on following him, Lin Sanjiu rushed out of the store without dy and threw a promotional board at it. Luther simply did not have the time to turn to look, he could only trust that Lin Sanjiu was providing him cover as he ran like mad for the esctor. He rushed down the esctor in a split-second and, sure enough, the green vine did not chase after him. He only ran a few steps toward the supermarket when he nearly collided into Marcieshe had heard and realized that something was wrong, so she quickly ran outside. When she saw Luther, she shot him a series of questions, What happened? What was that sound outside? Where is Xiao Jiu? I have no time to exin; we have to get some liquor! Grab the wines and spirits with high alcohol content! Ignoring the fact that Marcie was still confused, Luther rushed into the supermarket, grabbing some shopping bags on his way and headed for the alcoholic beverage section. Marcie did not know what had happened, but she moved quickly. Before even a full ten minutes, the two of them were both carrying a few bags of wine. Do you have a lighter on you? Yes! What are we going to burn? Seeing the association between the wine and the lighter, Marcie caught the drift. Luther gave a wry smile, We have to go destroy the greenery! He nodded saying this and ran toward the esctor first. The two of them climbed the esctor alongside each other. Just as they were about to reach the top, Luther suddenly stopped. After he had paused to think for a moment, he decided to peek out cautiously first. It was quiet on the first floor; nothing seemed out of ce. The terrifyingly crafty length of vine had already disappeared from the mid-air. The tropical forest in the middle of the mall was just inly there, as still as before. He could not spot Lin Sanjiu as well. He looked upward, but there was no movement on the second floor. If it hadnt been for that damaged segment of stairs, he would have thought that it was just a dream. Marcie stepped closer to him and whispered, What exactly happened? Where is Xiao Jiu? Luther could feel a bitter taste in his mouth as he muttered, I dont know After briefing Marcie about the whole incident, Luther felt his heart grew tenser and tenser. If Lin Sanjiu messed up, and the green vine sessfully attack her, what should they do if she ended up like that mountain of corpses? After hearing what he said, Marcie also thought of the same possibility. Suddenly feeling too anxious, she unexpectedly raised her voice and shouted, Xiao Jiu! Where are you? Please reply! her voice rang out loudly in the spacious shopping mall, triggering off a series of echoes. Luther was shocked; he quickly looked toward the tropical forest and noticed that the leaves of the tallest few coconut trees in the center started to moveit was practically like how a person turned his head when he heard a sound. Mostly likely because the two of them were still hidden at the esctor, which was the tropical forests blind spot, Marcies shouting voice did not attract any attacks. Knowing this, he was relieved. Therefore he joined Marcie and started to shout with Marcie. Both their voices were amplified by the surrounding to such an extent that their voices were almost deafeningly loud. However, Lin Sanjiu still did not show her face. The longer they yelled, the more worried they felt. Suddenly, after there was a sound of an opening door, they heard Lin Sanjius voiceing from an unknown location, Have you gotten the liquor? Im alright, dont worry! Where are you? Marcie searched hastily for the source of her voice. Probably because of the echoes, Lin Sanjius voice seemed toe from all directions. You wont be able to see me. Im on the fourth story. Why did you go up there? Luther asked, puzzled. She should have faced more attacks climbing up, but the staircase up from the second floor was totally intact. I had no choice! Whichever store I hid in, the bloody vine would destroy the entire thing. If I didnt think to hide in the stairways used by the staff, I wouldnt be able to survive till now. Luther only noticed then that the fancy and exquisite storefronts of the branded stores on the second floor have all been destroyed. In any case, he felt relieved after hearing that Lin Sanjiu was safe. He really didnt think of that before. Normally, many customers were moving around the shopping mall, and they used the easily visible staircases and esctors. But if the staff had to transport some rubbish or move their cleaning equipment or something, they would not squeeze with the customers, so there was definitely a backup hidden passageway. Lin Sanjiu was just lucky to spot that staff passageway. Then, how will youe back to the supermarket? Marcie asked still feeling deeply worried. It had taken a while before Lin Sanjius voice rang out again, I reckon that there must be a way to get to the basement from this staff passageway. Dont burn the trees first. I found out just now that the tropical forest is linked to the flower bed on the fifth story. If the entire fifth story gets burn as well, it will be too dangerous. Why dont we do this? Both of you should go back first. We will meet in the basement. Luther and Marcie exchanged looks. They worriedly implored her to be careful before they went back to the supermarket. They put them the full bags of wines and walked around the supermarket uneasily. Other than the back door that was dead bolted, there was no other entrance. It seems that the staff passageway is behind that door Marcie shook the brass lock on the door. We need to open this door; otherwise, how would shee inter? Luthers head ached when he observed that the back door was also made of durable materials. Even the keys that they got from the dead manager was with Lin Sanjiu, yet the door was locked from inside. There wasnt even a gap at the bottom of the door. Luther walked another around, not wanting to give up. This time he found a suitable weapon. At a nondescript corner, there was a red fire hydrant box. He broke the outer ss with his elbow and found a small hammer. Quick! We can use this to smash open the door! He hurried to the back door, presenting it to Marcie like a treasure. Marcies knitted brows rxed a little when she saw the hammer. Luther was stronger than her, so she scowled, signaling for Luther to start hammering. After a few hits, sparks appeared as the hammer hit the lock. Unfortunately, the door did not show even a hint that it was opening. The knocking sounds were amplified multiple times in the cavernous supermarket. Wang Sisi, who seemed to be startled, gave a few sudden shrieks. Just when the two of them were just going to ignore her and continue hammering, they heard a familiar voice: My god! I entered the staff room! Chapter 21: Welcome Back

Chapter 21: Wee Back

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Tehrn The third passive skill that she had developedst night couldnt have been timelier. In the dark, Lin Sanjiu managed to avoid the kitchen knife thrown at her from the staff room with a quick dodge. She silently thanked the heavens. Without her Overall Physical Enhancement ability, she would not have been able to dodge the smelly kitchen knife that Wang Sisi suddenly threw at her, much less the attacks of that crafty and speedy green vine. The kitchen knife fell not far from her and made a nging sound. In the time that Wang Sisis attack missed, Lin Sanjiu had already nimbly jumped backward and conveniently closed the door with a bang, blocking other iing attacks. It was only then that she heard a series of dragging sounds from the other side. After that, she heard the muffled voices of both Luther and Marcie. Through the two doors, Marcies voice had an unmasked anxiousness: Xiao Jiu, are you alright? Try to leave quickly, we do not have the keys to enter! I am alright! I already came out of the room! Lin Sanjiu replied loudly. The little desated corpse pulled off the knife in its mouthpart and threw that at me just now. But I am unharmed! Wang Sisi hissed angrily as Lin Sanjiu suddenly felt the vibration of the door she was leaning against. It was as if it had been struck violently by somethingprobably Wang Sisis mouthpart. Lin Sanjiu took a few steps away from the door hurriedly and quickly relocked the door with her key. After hearing Wang Sisis frustrated screech, Lin Sanjiu took out the lighter in her pocket and lit it. Ever since her body had been enhanced, her night vision had improved significantly: even without light, she could see with about 60% to 70% rity in the dark, so she did not need to look blindly for a light source like a moth. However, that was also the reason why she did not carefully check her surroundings carefully. She was totally focused on returning to the supermarket and ran straight in when she saw a door, and that was how she came face to face with Wang Sisis deformed face for a brief moment just now. Since she could not return immediately right now, she decided to use the light from her lighter to explore the area. When her eyes swept across the area, Lin Sanjiu promptly held her breath uncontrobly. Just ten steps away from her, she saw rows of goods shelves which were at least the height of two persons. At one nce, the shelves were different from those in the supermarket. They were almost touching the ceiling, and each level on the shelves was filled with properly packaged boxes. She could tell that the majority of the boxes were food and drinks. She suppressed her excitement and jogged to the front of the shelves. She could not help softly touching the boxes of mineral water with her hands. Last night, after her ability was discovered, the three of them started from the scratch and counted the amount of food and water they had. They had to concede that what they had left was an aftermath of a pige. Even though there was quite a significant amount of goods left, but after what they had consumed, there were only enough supplies for another two weeks. I was wondering why we couldnt find the warehouse Lin Sanjiuughed till her eyes glistened. Speaking to herself, she softly cursed, So you have been hiding here, with a desated corpse guarding the door, no less! When she would go back, she would have to think of a method to store all these things in the warehouse. The bottles of life source wrapped in a pink hard case glowed under the light of the me. As she saw the full shelf of mineral water, Lin Sanjiu opened a box and took a bottle as she was feeling thirsty. Just then, she heard Marcies and Luthers voice from the other side of the staff room door once again, Xiao Jiu, what are you doing now? Can you think of a way to get back? I am okay! I found the supermarkets warehouse Lin Sanjiu replied. She sat outside the staff room entrance deciding to rest for a while to regain her energy. There were confidence and resilience in her voice as she said, I will definitely find a way to get back, dont worry. There were a few more muffled sentences from the other side as if the other two of them were trying to tell her some instructions, but thereafter there were no other sounds. Lin Sanjiu snapped the lighter shut, and the warehouse returned to its original dark silence. [At this time, Wang Sisi must also be thinking of a strategy behind that door, right?] Lin Sanjiu thought inwardly as she drank a mouthful of water, enjoying the cool fluid going down her throat. She really could not underestimate that little desated corpse. She made a lot of noise and movements when she was pulling out her the keys to open the door, but Wang Sisi purposely kept very silent, so Lin Sanjiu totally did not suspect that she was opening the back door of the staff room. If she had not smelled the rotting stench that wafted out once the door opened, she would not have been alert enough to dodge Wang Sisis attack. Now, the two routes back to the supermarket were blocked, simr to how their paths were blocked by the broken down Land Rover. In therge hall, there was a weird, unpredictable forest; if she chose the path through the staff room, she had to bypass Wang Sisi. In any case, she had to vote for the lesser evil. After she waited for an unknown amount of time, Lin Sanjiu finally made her decision. She stood up silently in the dark and ced her light, water bottle, and other random things aside. She wrung her hands and gave a soft sigh. It was time to test out how powerful her Overall Physical Enhancement ability was. She slotted the key lightly in the keyhole and turned left once. The metal lock made a tiny sound. In the absolute silence, that small sound was so loud that it was shocking. It was impossible that Wang Sisi did not hear it, and almost immediately, as if to prove her right, a chain of gugu sounds ranged out. Lin Sanjiu could sense something walking closer. She did not say a word but stealthily turned the door handle. The door slowly opened up a gap that was wide enough for a person. The heavy darkness remained silent, and it was as if even the flow of air had stopped. Almost abrupted, a ck shadow suddenly shot out from that gap in a swoosh. It targeted the area right behind the door handle. The speed was too fast, even with her body enhancement, Lin Sanjiu definitely wouldnt be able to dodge it However, the attack which was supposed to certainly hit missed its target. Huh? Wang Sisi made a human sound after some time. She shook her mouthpart around the door area and realized that Lin Sanjiu had disappeared all of a sudden and was nowhere to be seen Hesitating for a moment, Wang Sisi walked two steps toward the door cautiously. A sweet voice came out from her mouthpart, Big Sister, where are you? Sisi doesnt want to fight with you. Can you just let Sisi go, okay? Nobody replied her. Outside the half-opened door, it was still that same silent darkness. She could not see Lin Sanjius figure or hear any movement. It was like there had never been a person that at all. A hand, so dry that it no longer resembled a humans, peeked from the door as if to push it open. It paused and retreated. After a while, a horrible looking thing crept out stealthily from the room. That was Wang Sisi. After they had not seen it for days, it had be more shriveled, simr to security guard, its skin nowyered on top of each other. Due to Luthers kick, there was a deep impression on its chest; thus even thest human-like vestige was lost. The gap was not wide, but it was sufficient for Wang Sisi. Big sister! Big sister! I am out. Dont be afraid, okay? Sisi just wants to go home to look for mommyIts two white eyeballs rolled around searching the warehouse, but it couldnt spot Lin Sanjiu at all. It spun its mouthpart nervously. She could smell the scent of a live humans blood, but it could not tell where it was from. This made Wang Sisi, who had not eaten for days, rash and jittery. The child-like voice that was generated from its mouthpart was filled with a sobbing tone: Big Sister, if you donte out, I will take it as your consent. Sisi is leaving, she is going home the little girls voice reverberated in the dark. She stabbed her mouthpart towards the back of the doorthe only ce that a person could hide! Her mouthpart which shimmered with a metallic light stabbed into nothing. Are you going to suck your mother dry? a in, mocking voice came from above her. Wang Sisi was shocked. She immediately looked up. Before she could pull back her mouthpart from the back of the door, a ck shadow fell on her. Following that moment, the door trapped her mouthpart. Before Wang Sisi could scream, there was a sudden sh of light above her head, and before she knew it, a chefs knife had prated its skull. In an instant, Wang Sisis body along with its mouthpart fell to the ground with a pak as it lost all its strength. Seeing that the corpse was motionless, Lin Sanjiu gave a sigh of relief. She had been crouching on top of the narrow ledge of the door. She remained silent before choosing an opportunity to jump down from the door. This was an extremely difficult featshe never imagined that she would be able to execute such ninja-like action sequence before the New World descended. She pinched her nose as she carefully walked past the dead body and went to open the other door in the staff room. As the door opened, the silver light resembling the moonlight, which the Ability Polishing Agent emitted, shined on Lin Sanjius entire body. The shelves, used for block the door have, have already been removed by the two other outside. Luther was standing, and Marcie was sitting as they waited quietly for her to return. Wee back! Luther greeted cheerily, leaning on the wall, as he held the Ability Polishing Agent in one hand. Chapter 22: Starting a Journey!

Chapter 22: Starting a Journey!

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Tehrn If one only used their naked eyes to look at the scenery, the intense sun that hung high in the sky was no different from any other summer. The dazzling sunlight shined down from the blue skies and only revealed its unspeakable malice when it zed over the earth. Shriveled dead bodies covered in burns were found on every single street. Buildings split open under the high heat, and houses made of inferior materials had long disintegrated into small hills of rubble. There were cracks on the ground and asionally, one could spot a considerably healthy duoluozhong moving around the ruins. In the short two months, the temperature continued rising every day; and on this day, it was as if all traces of humankind had melted under that heat, it was difficult to believe that this was once a highly developed human civilization. The air was dry and hot; no one knew where all that moisture went when thekes and rivers evaporated. As far as their eyes could see, there was not a single bit of greenery left. Every path that it took, the truck would stir up a thick cloud of yellow dust which reached half the height of an adult, making it difficult to see much at all. Lin Sanjiu was sitting in the drivers seat and could not resist taking a look at the rearview mirror. Right behind her vehicle was a simr type ofrge goods truck and then another long public bus, but that was not the focus of her gaze. She narrowed her eyes and looked carefully at the thick column of smoke, in the distance, rising to the air. The ce where the smoke rose from was exactly the shopping mall which had housed them for a month. After living there for such a long time, they finally had to leave Lin Sanjius train of thought involuntarily drifted back to their situation a month before. Back then, Lin Sanjiu had unintentionally found the supermarket warehouse which was packed with supplies. They were really ecstaticeven without counting, they knew at one nce that the food and water in the warehouse were certainly sufficient for them to survive for fourteen months. In addition to that, living in that underground supermarket meant that they did not have to worry about the problem of being under direct sunlight, they could even call it a totally ideal situation! The only problem they had was still that patch of tropical forest in the middle of the mall. Humans coveted forfort after all. After the few of them had discussed for a while, they considered their situation and concluded that if there were to lock themselves in the supermarket, that abomination of a tropical forest outside should not be able to do anything to them. Since they had experienced a few days of tense, hair-raising incidents, they had used up a lot of their strength. In the name of recuperation, they decided to make the supermarket their home. The recuperationsted for two to three weeks. As they did not have to worry about theck of sustenance, while the shutter door kept out any threats of external enemies, the three of them had the first taste of a somewhatfortable life in a New World. It was to the extent that after a month, Lin Sanjiu found that she became fatter when she randomly pinched her waist. Honestly speaking, the amount of fats wasnt that much, but it instantly evoked in her the image of fattened livestock. During that period of time, she did not develop a single new ability, and her movements had also slowed down considerably. Without any sense of crisis, she had even spent a few days just sleeping in the darkness. If they continued on like this, she knew that it would be detrimental for all of them. After they had discussed about it, they decided that they had to go and patrol the ce. Firstly, it was for them to check the situation nearby, and next for them to train themselves. The idea seemed pretty good, but when they opened the metal shutters, the three of them froze. When the pulled open the shutter, it was around four plus in the afternoon. However, the esctor that led up to the first floor was still shrouded in darkness. Lin Sanjiu looked nkly ahead and asked softly, Does this mean that the sun sets that early now? Luther was speechless. Suddenly, Marcie pointed upward yelling, Look! Lin Sanjiu and Luther looked in the direction that she pointed and their guts sunk at once. They observed a sudden slight movement from the portion of darkness that was covering the esctor as if a reaction from a stimulus. The movement wasnt their main concern. A little sunlight immediately seeped in revealing the underside of the cover which was an intricate greenwork of branches, tendrils, and leaves. The three of them finally realized why it was pitch dark outside the metal shutters, it was because the entire area was covered by nts. Subsequently, there were more movements in the shadow. All sort ofrge and small, densely-packed green vines started stirring one by one as if they could smell the scent of a human. They crept slowly toward the metal shutter. They did not know who yelled first, but the three of them did not dare to tarry even for a second. They turned and rushed for the supermarket and pulled the shutters down with a ng. The green vines mmed noisily on the metal shutter. Unexpectedly, multiple bulges appeared on the heavy metal shutter. If they went out a few more times, it certainly wouldnt hold up much longer. Once they returned to the supermarket, there was a grim expression on all their faces. None of them expected that their position would change from them making the decision to iste themselves from the world to bing trapped here so quickly. We cant stay here any longer Lin Sanjiu smiled bitterly, What should we do now? Even if we leave, we have to bring along the supplies from the warehouse, Marcie said gritting her teeth tightly. It is not difficult to bring those items with us. We can find a fewrge trucks outside, and we can try to pack as much as we can. The problem now is how we can actually get out? The only exit had been entirely blocked by those vines, Lin Sanjiu asked worriedly. The three of them remained silent for a while. Suddenly, Luther eximed, Ah! and leaped up like a rabbit. He turned and ran toward the back of the supermarket, yelling at the same time, The esctor exit isnt the only way! Xiao Jiu, bring your keys along! There is still a back door behind! His words reminded Marcie of the same thing. She pped her hands together, and her face brightened, Thats right! How could I have forgotten! She pulled Lin Sanjiu along, following quickly behind Luther. Within a few seconds, they were standing at the back door of the supermarket. Ever since Lin Sanjiu had appeared in the staff room, Luther and Marcie had bothpletely forgotten about the back door. This was the first time that Lin Sanjiu even knew of the existence of this back door which opened to who knows where. She prayed silently as she opened the door with her key. The heavens were on their side. The door opened to a narrow slope. Walking down the slope, the few of them found themselves beside a row ofrge rubbish bins. They were standing at the back side of the shopping mall. Apparently, this was the ce where the staff washed their equipment and dispose of their rubbish. After they walked further down, they quickly saw a small road. When they looked back into the ss windows at the shopping mall now covered in green vines and nts, for the first time in their lives, they could not understand how that small road covered with cracks could look so cute. They knew what they had to do next. Firstly, they had to look for three vehicles. That wasnt hard at all since 80% of the human poption had all died, leaving a city full of abandoned vehicles with empty tanks and working keys in their ignition switch. Without much effort, the three of them found tworge freight trucks and a public bus. They got some batteries from an automobile repair shop and changed those in the vehicles, then they filled up a few jerrycans of petrol. They eventually got the vehicles to work. They drove the threerge vehicles into the small road and parked them in a straight line after much difficulty navigating within the narrow confines. They managed to fill up their vehicles to the brink with food and water. Even after that, there were still a lot of supplies in the warehouse. As the three of them were not greedy, after figuring out that the amount in their vehicles should be sufficient, theyid both sides of the walkway with the remaining supplies for any possible lucky survivors. Before they left, Lin Sanjiu carried with her a few jerrycans of petrol; Luther and Marcie prepared a full carton of wine. Are you ready? Lin Sanjiu, who had grabbed a piece of brick, grinned at herpanions. Seeing their nods, she yelled, Okay! Lets start throwing! With whooping yells from Luther, bricks, rocks, chairs, and all sort of paraphernalia came falling down like meteor rain upon the shopping malls ss windows enveloped in nts. A series of bright clear sounds could be heard along half the street as ss fragments fell from mid-air like rain. The dark night was suddenly filled with the shimmering reflections from the ss. The tendrils and vines that were leaning against the windows suddenly dangled in mid-air as if they were unable to decide who to attack. But before those vines could trace the human scent back to the culprits, bottles after bottles of strong alcoholic beverages, and cans after cans of petrol flew into from the broken windows. In an instant, the nts were sshed with all that elerants. The final step of setting the fire required a little more technique. Among the three of them, Marcie was the fastest and lightest. She held four to five lit matches in each hand and raced to the entrance of the shopping mall like a hare. She flung the matches, and they flew andnded into therge patch of greenery. The mes spread out, hissing and crackling, it was not quick but steadfast. In a short time, the first floor was fully lit up by a sea of red burning mes. Before even burning for five minutes, they heard a sharp shrill from the center of therge hall in the middle of the shopping mall. It sounded as if something was in pain. All the leaves started iling around crazily. For whatever reason, Lin Sanjiu suddenly felt a sort of long-awaited ecstasy. Sheughed out loud a few time and waved to the two people beside her saying, Lets go! After that, she turned and was the first person to run out of the road. After the few of them had ran out of that street, they heard arge Boom! The ss ceiling situated on the top floor of the shopping mall copsed down to the ground due to fire, following which, half the building was totally buried in mes. They had parked the truck and bus far away from that location earlier. Each of them now drove a vehicle under the remaining starlight just before the sunrise. They hit the road starting on their unknown journey. Shaking her head, Lin Sanjiu banished the memories of the events that happenedst night. She looked at her rear mirror once again with a serious look. She then turned on her tail light, slowed down her vehicle and stopped. Whats wrong? Why arent we continuing? Luther winded down his window and shouted loudly in Lin Sanjius direction. Lin Sanjiu opened the truck door and jumped down. She stood in the middle of the road and held a police baton in her hand. Someone is following behind us. She frowned as she braced the yellow dust in the air. Chapter 23: Gaining a New Member

Chapter 23: Gaining a New Member

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Tehrn The scorching sun overhead roasted everything with its intense heat. Once she stepped out of the vehicle, the torrid heat immediately made her breathing difficult. There was still wind in this Hyperthermal Hell, but it would be better if there werent. Every bout of wind was as if a pot of red hot coal had been thrown at their face. After they had got out of their vehicles, Luther and Marcies brows furrowed deeply as they covered their noses and mouths. Ever since all the nts and trees have died out, the soil degraded into sand under the high heat due to desertification. The wind stirred up thick clouds of yellow sand wreaking havoc upon thend. Their eyebrows and eyshes were all covered with sand particles, so it was difficult for them to open their eyes. They could only squint as they looked around. Once Marcie opened her mouth to speak, she started coughing due to the sand before she managed to say a few words, Are you sure? I was at the back; but I didnt spot any other cars behind us. When Lin Sanjiu got down from her truck, she conveniently grabbed a T-shirt and tied it to her face using it as a mask, so she felt much betterpared to the other two. Tolerating the pain from the scalding yellow sand whichshed continuously at her exposed skin, Lin Sanjiu said quietly, I am certain. That car had been following us for some time. But the sandstorm is really bad, and it is quite some distance from us, so it was only visible at times Wait, itsing! When she finished her sentence, they indeed spotted a car some distance away stirring up a trail of dust. A Citro?n so dirty that its color was indistinguishable, drove out of the churning storm of sand. Unexpectedly, when the driver saw that the threerge vehicles had stopped, and Lin Sanjiu and her gang were in the middle of the road, the person braked sharply and turned his head as if he nned to escape. Unfortunately, the distance between the car and the three vehicles was too near, so this wasnt up to the driver. Lin Sanjiu sprinted forward and sped up and, before the Citro?n could turn away, she leaped onto the hood of the like leopard. The hood of the car dipped which shocked the driver of the Citro?n. Its wheels made an ear-piercing screech, and the driver inside shouted vaguely. Lin Sanjiu was rocked by the movement of the car, so she quicklyid low on the hood stabilizing herself before she yelled toward the car interior, Get out! Within a blink of an eye, Luther and Marcie also rushed forward and surrounded the Citro?n together with Lin Sanjiu. The car stopped, and its engine was cut. Through the dirty windscreen, Lin Sanjiu could see the vague outlines of a person. She could not tell if it was a male or female, young or old. It was iprehensible how that person could still drive with such visibility. She had waited for a while before she knocked on the windscreen with her police baton impatiently, signaling for the driver to get out of his car. If she was not wrong, the car had been following them since they had left the shopping mall. The car door at the side of the driver seat opened. A man wearing a crumpled western suit wiped his forehead as he stepped out. The man looked like he was only about twenty plus. He wasnt tall, and his skin was tanned. He had a round fleshy face, and the white shirt that he was wearing was now a dirty, ckish yellow. Lin Sanjiu did not know why, but she felt that if he had some whiskers, he would certainly look like a vole. Even though his suit looked like it was made from a good material, it did not seem to fit him well. His pants, far too long for him, were rolled up, revealing his ash-grey, knee-length socks. Who are you? Why are you following us? Marcie questioned with a frown. The vole-like man moved his tar-ck little eyes and looked at the three of them panic-strickenly before he stammered, It It wasnt on purpose. Luther scoffed at him, So you identally followed us all the way here? Lin Sanjiu jumped down from the car. She gripped the police baton and stood in front of the car not saying a word. The man appeared to be very afraid of Lin Sanjiu. When she got off his car, he immediately shifted a few steps away from her, putting some distance between himself and her. At the same time, he anxiously exined, No, no. Listen to my exnation. Ive actually seen all of you much earlier. I dont mean any harm. I am a salesman for medical devices. That night, I had just finished entertaining my client. When he was driving me back, there was a sudden power outage, and we were stuck in the jam at the shopping mall Get to the main point! Marcie shouted in a sterner tone, probably losing her temper as they were tormented by the sand. Ahh yes, yes. Anyway, we were stuck in front of the shopping mall, and we did not dare to get down from the car. We relied only on the carton of drinks in the car for two days I saw the few of you a couple of times, entering and exiting. You seemed to have adapted so quickly, it was impressive! when the man exined to this point, he even remembered to tter them. Noticing that they did not react, he spat out the sand in his mouth, embarrassingly. Then, he continued, After that, on one night, a rather good-looking woman came to us. She said that she had water at home and told my client to get down to apany her to get some water. I was distracted for a moment, and suddenly, my client disappeared! The women left and continued to the next car! The three of them were stunned for a short moment. Obviously, Kong Yun did not show mercy to the survivors who were on that street outside. When the man saw their expression, he pushed his luck and continued, I did not dare to remain in the car, so I ran to the convenient store that was across the road. I managed to survived till today This morning, I saw all of you leaving. I was afraid too, so I followed behind Whats your name? Luther was starting to feel a little annoyed as the man was so long-winded. My name is Tian Minbo. Everyone calls me Voley, the man smiled and replied hurriedly. Apparently, she was not the only one that felt that way. Lin Sanjiu chuckled inwardly, but her cold expression remained the same as she asked, What do you want? Voley was startled and quickly replied, I really mean no harm. I have my own supply of food and water. I just want somepanions. And, I wanted to give you an advice. An advice? You have been driving your vehicles for some time right? Voley asked as he eyed the vehicles. I advise all of you to stop driving now. You should wait till nightes. Why? Luther looked around, still frowning. The spot they were at was not very safe. In the past, the area was a famous park. It was originally a vast expanse of greenery and the best part of the city. However, after this one month, any remnant of the original park had long disintegrated. All that remained was just sand as far as the eye could see and the cked charred remains of countless trees, along with the mixture of thisbination stirred by the wind. They could even see the indistinct outlines of a few duoluozhong wandering around. The sky was a hopeless mustard yellow apanied by a scalding sun. This weather is really abnormally hot. If you continue driving, you will burn out the engines. You better believe me. I have already damaged one car, and that was a Mercedes Benz. Still, it broke down! It nearly burst into mes! Let alone your trucks and bus Voley wiped the sand off his face showing a sincere look. Its true. If you dont believe it, you can try to touch your engines. Hearing this, Lin Sanjiu sighed and stopped Marcie who was heading back to check, You dont have to go. Its true. Even his Citro?n is hot to touch. When Voley heard what Lin Sanjiu said, he immediately moaned and turned to open his hood. A white smoke apanied by a burnt scent drifted out. It almost instantaneously dissipated due to the sandstorm. Voley fiddled with the engine nervously, he finally lifted his head with a face still filled with lingering fear, That was close. It nearly broke down. The three of them exchanged looks. They were at a loss. If even that France-manufactured Citro?n was going to break down soon, what more could be said of their normal vehicles, they were certainly in a worse state. It seemed like that had no choice but to wait here with Voley for their engines to cool down. The only thing was that Lin Sanjiu was opposed strongly to staying here due to the surroundings. Their surroundings were too empty. After the park which covered the area of a few thousand square meters had be destitute of vegetation, there was an almost boundless, unobstructed view of the area. That is to say, if they met any danger, they wouldnt be able to find a ce to hide. Marcie sighed, It looks like well have to wait. Thats right. Besides, it is too hot outside, so it is not a good ce to chat. Why dont all of youe into my car, we can chat in the car? Lets be friends! Seeing that the others were convinced by him, Voley quickly opened his door eagerly, even offering Marcie a bottle of water. I dont have a specific ce that I want to go, I just want to find a fewpanions. Where are you all heading? If you dont mind, let me go along with you? The three of them looked at each other and did not reply for a while. After that whole incident with Kong Yun, they knew that they had to be more cautious; on the other hand, they knew that they could not let the incident affect all their future decisions. No matter what, they would definitely need to interact with other people. When Lin Sanjiu thought of this, she said, You cane along with us, but you need to tell us whats your ability. Voley made an O shape with his mouth. Dont tell me that you dont know anything about abilities after this one month? Lin Sanjiu gave a cool expression and purposely used a threatening tone. How are we supposed to trust you and be yourpanions if we dont even know what you can do. Even though she put it that way, Luther and Marcie looked at each other with some unease. They could not me him if he did not want to reveal his ability, it wasnt really wrong But they did not anticipate that Voley would nod his head with little hesitation, So you already knew that Okay, I will show you. After he had said this, he took out a mobile phone from his pocket. The mobile phone was in a cheapskate stic casing, making it look very unfashionable. Voley pressed a few buttons on the screen then showed the screen to the three of them. The screen showed an ongoing call, and the party on the other side was actually 110[1]. This mobile phone is my ability. 110 is the only number that I can call right now. If I was under attack, I could dial 110, and in the time frame of 5 to 10 minutes, I will be impervious to all attacks. Of course, it works faster than my demonstration. Voley looked a little timid as he asked, Is this okay? While Lin Sanjiu was still considering, with knitted brows. Marcie had already taken the first step, turned to look at her for confirmation, I think that is enough, right? Xiao Jiu? After that, she gave Voley her outstretched hand and smiled, Lets help each other out in the future. Trantor notes:[1]1-1-0, the emergency telephone number used to reach police services in Iran, Germany, Estonia, China and Japan. Also used to reach the fire and rescue services in Norway and Turkey. -Wikipedia Chapter 24: It’s a Universal Law that the Main Character Must Die? (1)

Chapter 24: Its a Universal Law that the Main Character Must Die? (1)

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Tehrn Lin Sanjiu could feel something pressing ufortably against the back of her head. Half a day had already passed. She felt exhausted and did not feel like moving, so she just flipped sideway hazily. At that very moment, she suddenly heard a line from a song, You are my little, little apple[1]. It broke the tranquility of the night and sounded rather irritating. [Whose ringtone is so loud? Thats too disturbing. I can even hear it from the 38th floor.] Lin Sanjiu suppressed her sleepiness and opened her eyes. She saw a row of orange round circr grab handles. [Thats right, I am not in that 38th floor penthousethis is the New World] She sat upright and saw the rows of seats which were filled with cardboard cartons of supplies. On the side of the wall beside her, there was still a green sign stating, Priority Seat for elderly, disabled, pregnant, and injured. The rare starlight from outside the windows illuminated the rim of the sign dimly. At the top of the exit doors, there was a piece of route map of something simr to that. But the only thing she could discern was the numerical 3. Suddenly, there were a few quick knocks on the door of their public bus. The volume of the Little Apple song grew louder and was followed by Voleys voice, Hey, its already ten, you should all wake up. Lets go! Lin Sanjiu rubbed her eyes as memories of the current reality flooded her mind. Thats right. This afternoon, they had agreed to bring Voley along their journey. They even went into his car, eating, drinking, and chatting for a long time. Even though Voley looked like a timid guy, they only found out that he was quite an attentive person after interacting with him. To conserve their energy for the night, all of them went to rest quickly. Voley, being the only person with a mobile phone, had volunteered to set an rm so that they could set off at ten pm. Lin Sanjiu jumped up and walked over the drivers seat. She pressed a button, and the door of the public bus opened, showing Voley who was still dded in that oversized western suit. Lin Sanjiu eyed him a little moodily, You should switch that rm off quickly. What will we do if it attracts the duoluozhongs here? And the volume of that thing is way too loud! Voley responded with an Oh. Oh. and quickly switched his phone off. Once that Little Apple song faded, Lin Sanjiu felt that the world became much more peaceful. Voley smiled and asked, Where is Miss Marcie? What about Xiao Lu, are they awake? Theyre at the back Lin Sanjiu replied. Meanwhile, Marcie yawned and walked over. She rinsed her mouth with mineral water and sat down in the drivers seat sleepily. Luther nodded his head at Voley acknowledging his presence and rubbed his eyes as he headed back to the truck. From the back, he also looked listless. Everyone looks so tired. Lin Sanjiu thought as she could not help yawning again. On the contrary, Voley seemed to be in high spirits. He went back and forth checking all the engines. Once he saw that there were no problems, he waved his arms enthusiastically, Thats great. We set off now! After she washed up and sat in the truck for a while, her drowsiness slowly abated. She was finally fully awake. She looked at the map in her hands searching for the road towards the industrial park in Xijiao and was the first one to start up her vehicle. Xijiao was one of the famous industrial parks in the city; there were all sorts of factories and processing nts there. The factories there usually had their own dormitories and canteensbasically, they were pretty much small self-contained ecospheres. Once they reached there, finding backup electrical generators, supplies and shelter shouldnt be a problem. The other vehicles followed her lead and slowly started their engines. She had to admit that allowing Voley to join them was right. He not only knew how to maintain cars, but the most surprising thing was that he had a few sets of walkie-talkies in his car. Even though the walkie-talkies could only work within a short distance, but at least they couldmunicate with each other while driving their own respective vehicles now. Luthers jovial voice came through the walkie-talkie on the seat beside her, Xiao Jiu, how far are we from the industrial park? It depends. If we dont meet any traffic obstructions, this shortest route should only take an hour. After we go over this hill, we will be able to see a traffic sign soon just as she said this, her stomach suddenly made a weird grumble. [Thats bad,] she silently thought to herself. Sure enough, Luther heard that sound, Haha! Whats that sound? Do we have to stop for a while so that you can relieve yourself? There was a sound of aughter escaping from someoneobviously Marcie. I am just a little hungry, Lin Sanjiu scolded jokingly, Im sure a brat like you doesnt have a girlfriend! while she said this, she searched for a packet of cookies irritably, opened up the packaging and ate a piece, as the othersughed over the walkie-talkies. They were actually quite lucky since most of the cars, on the road they were on, parkedwfully at the side of the road. Even when they asionally met some abandoned cars blocking the road, they managed to squeeze throughdue to the serious desertification, the boundaries between the road and the sidewalk was no longer so clearly defined. As a result, even after they had been driving for over ten minutes, the group of vehicles was still heading toward the industrial park via the shortcut. I heard a pop sound just now, did any of you heard that? Marcie suddenly asked while driving. Voley immediately responded worriedly, Miss Marcie, lets hope that it is not a problem with your engines. Where did that sounde from? It is too muffled, so I am not sure. But there is no sound now. If you hear it again, I will help your check the engines again! After hearing that, Lin Sanjiu could not help looking at her rear mirror. Behind the second truck, she could see the public bus. It was moving normally, and she could even see Marcies vague outline sitting in the driver seat. Nothing looked out of ce. Not thinking anything more about that, she casually winded down her window. A gust of hot night wind rushed in, and her hair instantly flowed behind her. The subsequent turn of events yed out like a movie. It happened so clearly yet so unrealistically. Almost suddenly, she heard a loud cry over the walkie-talkie. That was Luthers voice, but she could not make out what he was saying. Lin Sanjius heart trembled and just as she was about to ask, How are you? She heard a sharp screeching brake. Thereafter, a loud boom of collision rang out in the air. Lin Sanjius heart skipped a beat, she stuck her head out of the window braving the strong winds and turned to look behind. Her heart almost stopped In the scene she saw through her flowing ck hair, the front portion of Luthers truck was now sideways, and the truck was stopped horizontally across the middle of the road. As there was no time to react, the bus that was behind it collided with it violently. Plumes of thick smoke rose immediately. Luthers body flew out of the drivers seat, as countless broken ss sprayed outwards, his body was stuck in mid-air as if time froze. A long mouthpart was protruding out from his stomach, and the thing behind the mouthpart was hiding within the truck. All these happened so quickly that she didnt even have the time to blink. Lin Sanjius eyes turned red, she yelled and stopped her truck. Once she got out of her truck, she raced toward Luther. But before she could reach him, the bus suddenly exploded with a boom. Along with the smoke and mes from the ident, ss flew out everywhere. The ss rain instantaneously scratched Lin Sanjius exposed skin, covering her with bleeding cuts all over. She was pushed to the ground by the shockwave of the explosion, and her whole body was covered with wounds. However, Lin Sanjiu sat in a daze on the ground, as if she did not felt a thing. This was because she could see very clearly: As the ss fragments fell, she also saw pieces of blood covered flesh falling and that familiar red hair. [Youve got to be kidding, right?] The Citro?n that was at the back of the line nearly hit the bus. Voley was so shocked that his face was a ghastly white when he opened his car doors. He shouted, How how did this happen? After she sat startled for a long time, she finally stood up. Without a word, she ran toward the truck with her red rage filled eyes. Voley, who was panting heavily, quickly pulled her aside and yelled, You have to calm down Before he finished his sentence, a dark shadow loomed over him. He lifted his head and was shocked. Probably because Lin Sanjiu did not secure the brakes on the truck when she stopped her vehicle so suddenly, it had rolled backward toward them. Voley wanted to let go of Lin Sanjiu and escape but the truck was too closehe had only lifted his feet when therge steel body of the truck swallowed the both of them. First round: it was aplete wipeout. Trantor Note: [1] This is a real viral Chinese song called Little Apple (СO). Chapter 25: It’s a Universal Law that the Main Character Must Die? (2)

Chapter 25: Its a Universal Law that the Main Character Must Die? (2)

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Tehrn In the dark, Lin Sanjiu could feel something pressing ufortably against the back of her head. Half a day had already passed. She felt exhausted and did not feel like moving, so she just flipped sideway hazily. The next second, she woke up abruptly from her dream, panting heavily. Lin Sanjiu lowered her head and saw her trembling hands. [Dead? Am I dead? Is everyone dead?] She turned her head looking vacantly, she found Marcie and Luther sleeping alongside each other quite close to her. Both of them were frowning as if they were in a sort of nightmare. Even though they were still asleep, she could see the movement of their chests. That was enough proof that they were still alive and well. [So, was that just a dream?] Lin Sanjiu stood up from the floor. Her hands and feet still felt cold, and her whole body was weak. The moment that she died, the moment all the bones and organs in her body were crushed, the moment when she slipped into a boundless darkness, that almost unbelievable pain was that all a dream? She shivered. She opened the door and stepped out of the bus. She desperately needed some fresh air so that she could clear her mind. Just as she stepped outside, a deafening You are my little, little apple rang out loudly, tearing the tranquility of the night. Lin Sanjiu paused for a moment. She heard it again, just like the previous time or more rightly, in her dream. The noisy ringtone did notst as long as in her dream; instead, someone stopped it quickly before even two lines of the song. The darkness returned to a dead silence. Lin Sanjiu gazed quietly at the direction of the Citro?n, motionlessly. Even after a while, Voley did note out to wake them. She felt a little impatient and decided to take a look, but suddenly she heard a soft cry of shock from the bus, following which, Marcie called out, Luther! Xiao Jiu! Lin Sanjiu immediately rushed into the bus, at the same time, Luther woke up gasping and sitting upright. The three of time exchanged nces, finding that each of their faces was pale. I dreamed that I died! The three of them suddenly said together when they matched nces. Huh how could that be? Luther was the first to react, Both of you also dreamed of your own death? Not only me Lin Sanjius face darkened, I dreamed that the four of us all died. Why dont you tell me about your dream first! Following the order of their deaths, Luther was the first one to speak, My dream just now was simply too realistic. I dreamed that we were on the way to an industrial park. Suddenly, a duoluozhong jumped onto the top of my vehicle. It smashed the windows on the other side and all of a sudden my stomach His face turned pale, and he looked like he could not continue. Huh? How can that be? In my dream, you were attacked by a duoluozhong, so you turned your truck, and I collided with you Marcie was shocked as her light brown eyes widened, staring at Luther. I was badly injured and was trying to climb out of the drivers seat when There was a sudden explosion, and you died as well, Lin Sanjiu interjected with cold sweat all over her body. How did you know? Thats because I was around when it happened Lin Sanjiu shut her eyes, returning to that scene. When both of you died, my truck rolled backward and crushed Voley and myself It was as if heaven yed a prank on us. We were all killed just like that! How is this this possible Our dreams were all connected? Luther mumbled to himself. Marcie and Lin Sanjiu furrowed their brows, they were momentarily speechless. While the atmosphere between them froze over, they heard Voleys voice outside the bus, Is everyone awake? She was not sure if she heard wrongly, but his voice seemed to tremble a little. [Did he have the same dream?] Almost as if to verify their thoughts, Voley poked his head in and said, I want to tell you something but dont scold me. I just had a dream where every one of us died. I am not trying to jinx us, but we have to be careful today! That dream was just too realistic! Hey, whats wrong? Why are you looking at me like that? Lin Sanjiu could feel a head-splitting headache. She beckoned for Voley, We had the same dream Come in, lets make sense of the matter. Voley agreed and quickly climbed up the bus. The four of them sat in a circle. Everything was pretty straightforward. For some unknown reason, the four of them shared the same dreamthe surprising thing was despite them dying in their dreams at different times, each of the details in their dreams matched up perfectly. The pop sound that Marcie heard was probably the sound that the duoluozhong which killed Luther made. The duoluozhong must have had run across the bus andnded on the top of the truck. Then, it attacked Luther. Even the event where Lin Sanjiu was hungry mid-way and ate a cookie or the jokes that Voley told Luther. Their recollections corroborated with each others. Hearing the other three of them discussing intensely, Lin Sanjiu raised her head frustratingly, feeling perplexed. She took a deep breath and paused for a moment. Wait! Whats the matter? The three of them looked at her in confusion. Did you get a sudden insight? Unexpectedly, Lin Sanjiu asked a totally random question: Marcie, what is the bus route that public bus takes? Marcie thought for a while, If it isnt 89, its 90. I cant really remember, but it is those two numbers. Look! Lin Sanjiu pointed at the route map which was above the exit doors. The various stops on the route could not be seen, but there was only a bright red 2. Was I wrong? Is this bus number 2? Marcie looked at Lin Sanjiu, puzzled. But Xiao Jiu, is this very important? Lin Sanjiu stared at the numerical 2 for a very long time. Suddenly, she jumped up and swore. What the f*ck! Whats the matter? the rest of them asked in session. I was thinking that this looked really familiar. I remembered! Lin Sanjiu could feel the hair on her neck stand as she continued, In my my dream, I saw this! The only difference was that in my dream, that was a 3 and not a 2! She nced at the three of them, and her tone turned even more serious, I have lived in this city for many years, and Ive never seen this sort of thing. All the public bus should just have a bus route! That is to say, this number only appeared afterward! Almost as if she remembered something, Marcie eximed, Ah! and covered her mouth. Lin Sanjius tone was heavy as if it weighed a ton. You still dont understand? This means that we are either dreaming right now or the fact that we died was not a dream! Luther unconsciously pinched his own arm and responded, I am a 100% sure that I am not dreaming Thats weird! If we really did die for one round, why are we still alright now? Lin Sanjiu wanted to speak, but her attention was drawn to Voleys quiet voice. Those numbers The previous time was a 3, now it is a 2 Is that a countdown? Does that mean that we have 2 more chances? From when the time the four of them had decided to form a group, this was the first time that Lin Sanjiu saw this side of Voley. His head was lowered so she could not see his expression clearly. But somehow, there was a weird indescribable aura about him She took a deep breath and said, I have the same sentiments. The atmosphere became tense again as everyone fell silent. Is there a time limit to this thing? Luther held his arm, being the first to break the silence, If there is one, we can just wait here safely until it is over before we continue our journey. Marcie sighed, Im afraid it isnt that simple. Sticking to the main topic, what exactly is this? Why is such a thing happening? Before Marcie finishedmenting, Voley suddenly interrupted her and spoke in an exceptionally resolute tone, I feel that we definitely cant just sit here. How would we know if there is really a time limit to this? If we continue waiting, will something else happen? These are all unknown variables. But if we follow our previous path, we already know what the dangers are so from my perspective, we should set off as before but just be more careful. Lin Sanjiu couldnt help looking at Voley again. No matter how many duoluozhongs they would kill, or how many times they escaped death during a dangerous situation. One thing was certainly clear: Everyone that is alive is not dead. Yet, Lin Sanjiu did experience death once, just now. It was true as can be. It was a death where she lost both her body and consciousness. The shock of death could not bepared to anything she had experienced. Death was a gray cloud which loomed over every human ever since their birth, it was the unavoidable ultimate fear of the end that no sage could escape. Lin Sanjiu still shivered when she recalled the moment of her death. On the other hand, Voley could still calmly analyze the situation. She couldnt help praising him: Voley, I really couldnt tell that you were a person that could still remain so collected after what weve been through. After he heard her praise, he instantly regained his usual demeanor and gave an unctuous smile, Hey, I am just an unimportant person, I just have this life. I am happy just to survive, why would I even dare to be weak? Lin Sanjiu did not say a word and withdrew her admiration. Voleys words had convinced all of them. They discussed awhile more and quickly came to a conclusion: this time, they would follow what Voley said and be more alert. Since they were prepared this time, all of them shoulde out of this unharmed, right? Chapter 26: It’s a Universal Law that the Main Character Must Die? (3)

Chapter 26: Its a Universal Law that the Main Character Must Die? (3)

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Tehrn Firstly, we must have a grasp on that duoluozhongs movement, Lin Sanjiu said with a serious face as she looked at herpanions, it all started out when Marcie heard a pop sound, right? Where did ite from? At this point, their group of four vehicles was parked at the side of the road, in the same session as before. The four of them stood atop the bus, frowning intensely. Marcie closed her eyes to recall the details, I was driving and I heard a sound, but I couldnt tell where it was from. I only knew that it sounded muffled, I think the source was some distance away from my drivers seat. [That would mean that it was from the mid-back segment of the bus] Lin Sanjiu strolled over to the mid-back of the bus and suddenly exerted her strength and leaped upward from that spot. With her enhanced bodyher ability to jump had reached a level that shouldnt be underestimatedshe managed to jump to the height of an adult human. Thereafter, shended heavily on the metal roof of the bus, but it only made a dull thump. It is not possible to hear a sound at this volume if you were driving. Lin Sanjiu concluded, A duoluozhong is at least half my weight, right? With this line of reasoning, the fellow must have jumped down from a very high location. From a very high location, the few of them frowned as they recalled their previous journey, trying to remember if they had seen any tall buildings. Suddenly, Marcie asked, Since the duoluozhong had alreadynded on my vehicle, why didnt it kill me? Instead, it abandoned the nearest target and decided to kill Luther. I mean the bus has arge windshield, it would be easy for me to spot it. It probably nned to create a pileup? Voley looked to his left and right, If the second vehicle meets with a mishap, the subsequent two vehicles would be in trouble. My car collided with the back of your vehicle but I was alright. If it wanted to create a pileup, wouldnt it be faster if he targeted Xiao Jiu? Luther retorted with a question. Voley took a deep breath, he thought about it a while longer before giving up. Who knows? Maybe that duoluozhong is crazy so it just randomly chose you. Will it choose me again this time round? Or will it choose someone else randomly? Luther felt more and more frustrated as they discussed about it. D*mn it! This countdown provides too little information. There is no way we can infer about anything! Dont overthink matters. Lin Sanjiu walked over and patted his shoulder in a consoling manner. I think it shouldnt be too hard to avoid this ident At least we are certain about the location where it happened. We can stop before we reach the slope. We can survey the area, patrol it. Any duoluozhong we spot, well kill. I dont believe we cant ovee this! Her resolute and decisive tone immediately raised the confidence of the people in her party. After all, it was just a single duoluozhong! Thats right! This time round, we will make a preemptive strike! Voley agreed with a smile. After they had made their preliminary ns, they continued with the journey as the scorching night continued. To avoid any otherplications, their vehicles were in the same formation. The only difference now as that they had learned a lesson from their previous experience. The windows in their vehicles have been winded down, and each of them now had a weapon beside them which they could readily grab. They drove slowly throughout their journey, and no one spoke a word. Everyone was fully alert and listened carefully to their surroundings. They did not want to miss even a small hint of unusual activity. Feeling her parched throat, Lin Sanjiu swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Just then, Marcie whispered over the walkie-talkie, Its here! Stop your vehicles! Lin Sanjiu shouted into her walkie-talkie. She pressed down on her brake, switched off the ignition, and jumped out of her truck holding her police baton. The slope where the four of them met that untimely end was just in front of them. The four vehicles were now parked at the bottom of the slope. At the same time, Luther, Marcie, and Voley rushed out of their vehicles. They surrounded the bus with weapons in their hands, and all of them looked up at the roof of the bus at the same time. There were no street lights in that night deprived of human civilization. However, with the headlights from the Citro?n and their evolved night vision, the few of them could see clearly: on the top of the bus, there was a crouching figure of a dark shadow. Seeing that long, constantly moving mouthpart what else could it be other than a duoluozhong? Discovering that it was surrounded, the duoluozhong immediately stood up. It turned and ran toward the back of the bus. Lin Sanjiu widened her eyes and inhaled. The duoluozhong did not show any sign of shrinkage, its body was no different from a normal human! For it to reach such a state, how many victims did it have to fully drain? Even its speed was the same as a normal person If it wasnt for the long mouthpart, Lin Sanjiu would have thought that it was a normal person. Trying to escape after youve killed me? Dream on! Luther was the first person to react. He gritted his teeth, and once his feet pushed away from the ground, he lunged forward like an arrow. In a blink of an eye, he was already some distance away. Lin Sanjiu and Marcie followed suit quickly. The only person without much fighting capabilities, Voley, ran a few steps after them before stopping to pant. He yelled out toward their back, I will just keep a lookout here! All of you! You can do it! The duoluozhongs speed was almost on par with a normal person, but were the people chasing it even considered normal? Within half a minute, the three of them had already blocked its path and surrounding it. The duoluozhong stared at the three of them without moving. The three of them stood on guard. For a moment, nobody initiated any attacks. Facing their enemy in close proximity, the three of them immediately felt a wave of nausea. The duoluozhong was apparently male, and its body was well-hydrated. Just looking at its body, it was entirely like a normal human being. Not only his body, but it still retained its eyelids over its long slit eyes, its high forehead was also t and smooth It looked really normal without a single disgusting feature. However, the undeniable fact was that it had a mouthpartattached to its normal clean male face. There was a ck hole where his nose and mouth should have been, and arge mosquito-like mouthpart extended from the deep hole. It looked as if it was exactly designed to disy such a strange contrast so much so that Lin Sanjiu would rather look at Wang Sisi. Why do all of you seem prepared? a human voice came from the male duoluozhongs mouthpart, there was even a revolting hint of a smile in its eyes. I just arrived, and all of you stopped your vehicles at once? Who sent you a message? [Why does it seem like it was implying that there were other duoluozhong?] I dont like to have a rubbish conversation with non-human creatures. This thought shed through Lin Sanjiu head. Without much nning, Lin Sanjiu smiled, and a white light shed in her palm a couple of times. There was suddenly a few cards in her left hand. This was a new technique she had developed after testing her ability multiple times. As she waved her left hand, she threw out five thin cards which immediately flew straight ahead following her intentions. They rapidly close in on the duoluozhong. Next, the five cards dispersed in mid-air, arranging themselves to target the duoluozhongs anterior. Thats right. Lin Sanjiu could control the speed and trajectory of the cards in mid-air. This was a formidable technique; unfortunately, there was a great limitation. At her current state, she could only control the cards for five seconds Quicker than words could describe, and before the duoluozhong realized the situation it was facing, the five cards elerated and directly headed toward the duoluozhongs vital points. Just when they were about to touch its skin, the five cards turned in sharp razor des at the same time. As it dodged and countered, not all five des struck their target, but one of the razor des pierced deeply into the duoluozhongs left eyes. A sharp shriek rang out in the night sky, and the duoluozhongs mouthpart trembled uncontrobly in mid-air. Quick! This is our chance! Luther rushed forward brandishing a police baton. Hended a heavy strike. With a dreadful sound, the duoluozhongs chin was shattered. It was practically clear that the duoluozhong had to die here today. As that thought rose in his mind, Luther suddenly saw a reflective shine from the corner of his eyes. It was immediately followed by an explosive bang! which sounded like a gunshot. The reflective shine extended into a straight line and shot towards Voleys chest like a meteorite. The color drained from his face, and he desperately reached for his mobile phone. But just as he summoned it out, a mist of blood burst forth from his chest cavity, and his body and phone fell heavily to the ground at the same time. Subsequently, Voley snatched hisst breath with widened eyes as his mobile phone disappeared with a white light on the spot. Everything happened too quickly. The three of them who were engaged inbat with the duoluozhong could not react fast enough. They stared at Voleys body, stunned. Using that opportunity, the duoluozhong dared not continue the fight. Instead, he did a flip, escaped their encirclement and turned to run. Lin Sanjiu was about to poise herself to chase after it. Suddenly, an rm exploded in her mind. Before she could even respond, she dropped to the ground and rolled to a side. Another gunshot rang out. There was now a hole in the ground where she was previously standing, and white smoke rose from it. This time, she fully understood the situation. We are being sniped at! All of you, look for a ce to hide! Quick! Marcie and Luther flung themselves toward the bus and hid behind it while Lin Sanjiu crouched behind the Citro?n. They were all panting. After the other party had lost sight of their target, the sound of gunshots stopped. The night fell back to a still silence. Mr. Vo Voley is dead Marcie whispered sounding like it was something that was somewhat difficult to ept. It must be done by that duoluozhongs aplices, right? Lin Sanjiu could feel her heart palpating as if it was about to burst out from her chest. We are really unlucky. We actually met a duoluozhong that knows how to snipe! Luther gave her aplicated look and shook his head. It is not done by that duoluozhong I saw it just now. In the building on the left, I saw spots of metallic light. The bullet that hit Voley was one of the spots of the lights. Hearing what he described, the two others looked at him with widened eyes. Isnt that an evolved ability? Unquestionably, evolved abilities can only be used by humans. Luther replied bitterly, Thats right, it must be an evolved scum who partnered with that duoluozhong. Momentarily, Lin Sanjiu was unable to digest that information. Partnered? Partnering with a duoluozhong? What did he stand to gain? Just as she said this, she heard a thump above her head. She instinctively looked upward only to see that duoluozhong which had fled just moments before. It was standing on the roof of the Citro?n Its long mouthpart was dangling beside Lin Sanjius shoulder. Chapter 27: It Was Simply a Death Full of Grievances

Chapter 27: It Was Simply a Death Full of Grievances

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Tehrn Lookie here! Isnt this the missus who stabbed one of my eyes? Arent you going to run? My attack range is really wide. I think you will have to run over there if you want to avoid getting stabbed by me. Under Lin Sanjius horror-filled gaze, the duoluozhong did not attack. Instead, it pointed to an empty patch not far from her. His words were interjected with frivolousughter, and he narrowed his long slit-like eyes in an exceedingly unpleasant manner. [When it was human, it should have been a repulsive man] somehow, this thought shed through Lin Sanjius mind. She stared unwaveringly in the direction of the duoluozhong, her palm shed with a white light, and she held another handful of cards. Despite the fact that her body was slightly trembling from her intense nervousness, she forced herself to stay in the same spot. It was a joke if it thought that she would run out to the open space, allowing herself to get sniped! She was not stupid! With such proximity, she could only strike first! Once again, Lin Sanjiu threw the cards in her hand toward the duoluozhong. However, the duoluozhong was prepared this round. It took a step back and swiftly deflected most of the cards with its mouthpart. The single card that it dodge was summoned back to Lin Sanjius hand. But when she took a nce, she could not help silently swearing. Of all cards, that remaining card was a support card which was used in tandem with the razor des. It was a ck Clothused for obstructing the enemies line of view. She had finished all the razor des in her arsenal this round. The razor des that she used were now on the ground. If she wanted to use them again, she had to touch them. Otherwise, she had no other method of retrieving them back. In that one month, she consciously kept many items as cards. However, with this incident, she was only left with various items that were useless in this situation Looking at the card in Lin Sanjius hand, the duoluozhong merely squinched its remaining eye. It walked to the edge of the car roof and started chuckling menacingly. Lin Sanjiu expected it to say something, but suddenly it swung its mouthpart and thrust it toward her. In that instant, she realized that she was too close to the mouthpart. She simply could not evade it if she did not run outward! Marcie gave a shout of dismay as Lin Sanjiu rolled outward in desperation. She felt a burning sensation on her shoulder. In the end, she was still scratched by the mouthpart, and a bloody wound appeared on her shoulder. Pressing down on her wounded shoulder, her eyes swept involuntarily to the building opposite them. She only realized then that she had already rolled away from her cover and was now exposed. [No, it is too dangerous!] With a single thought, the ck Clothflew up in the air and opened up with a quick whoosh. At almost the same time, sounds of gunshots rang in the air after that brief silence. Two consecutive shots were fired. Thanks to the distraction brought about by the movement of the ck cloth, the sniper lost focus. One of the rays of light created a hole in the ground beside her. Unfortunately, the second shot pierced through Lin Sanjius knee in an instant. It hurt so much that she let out a cry of pain. It was impossible for her to stand, so she justid on the same spot gasping for air. You motherf*cker! Witnessing that scene, Luther could not control himself. He leaped out, holding the police baton in his hand, and yelled out as he swung a violent blow toward the duoluozhong. At the same time, Marcie lunged herself toward where Lin Sanjiu was lying. She nned to pull Lin Sanjiu to safety. Thetter was just lying defenselessly on the ground. With another ray of light, that will certainly be the end for Lin Sanjiu. However, just when Marcie grabbed her hand, preparing to drag her behind the car. The sniper rifle rang out again. Lin Sanjiu watched helplessly as a mist of blood erupted from Marcies chest, and tiny red droplets sprayed across her face. Marcie? she called out in a daze. Through Marcies lifeless light brown eyes, Lin Sanjiu could see the reflection of her own pale distraught face. In the next instant, Marcies dead body, stripped of all support, fell heavily onto Lin Sanjiu. Her tears gushed out as the dead bodynded on her. Even though she had already experienced it once, the death of apanion still brought her unbearable grief. Marcie! Luther, who was not far from them, yelled out furiously like an injured creature. Lin Sanjius heart dropped for a second, she mustered all her strength and shouted loudly, Donte here, hide! But Luther turned a deaf ear to her advice, he waved his police baton pushing back the duoluozhong, then turned and rushed over. Within a second, he plopped down kneeling beside the two of them. Luther looked at the dead body, unable to speak for quite a while. He was already exposed, but there was no sound of gunshot unlike what Lin Sanjiu expected. Besides, Luther seemed to have forgotten thathe reached them and touched Marcies hair with his trembling hands. He let out a sob and looked at Lin Sanjiu with reddened pleading eyes, Lets restart this. We still have one more chance. Marcie Marcie is my family The fresh red numeral shed in front of her eyes. Suddenly, she felt a chill in her heart: [Do they really have one more chance? So far, everything was just a conjecture! What if it wasnt a countdown and everyone just had a precognitive dream?] Luthers eyes glistened with tears, under the night sky, they shimmered with a pleading hope. Looking at his eyes, Lin Sanjiu practically could not bring herself to express her doubts. Okay she averted her gaze, forcing the word out of her mouth, but did not receive any response. She lifted her eyes only to see that Luthers face was now rigid and had turned an unprecedented ashen white. Lin Sanjiu felt instantly crushed; like a crumbling ice tower. She stared fixedly at Luthers face, calling his name urgently, Luther, Luther! Say something! Talk to me! Emptiness shrouded Luthers eyes as blood seeped out of his mouth. His limp body flopped over Marcie, revealing a blood-covered mouthpart piecing his fair white neck. Wow! Even when they die, they have to die together. I am so moved by such friendship. But are you all scared out of your wits? Restart this? Dont tell me you believe that you can resurrect the dead? The duoluozhongs long, sinister eye gleamed with satisfaction. Missus, dont cry. Every bit of moisture from your body is extremely precious to me. Only then did Lin Sanjiu realized that she was crying wordlessly. Comparing the gravity of having witnessed her friends die one by one in front of her, that so-called chance was ever so illusive! She could no longer feel the pain from her wound. The duoluozhong took its own sweet time pulling out its mouthpart and approaching her. Lin Sanjiu strained her eyes, staring at the building across the road. There were four or five metallic spots of light behind the window of an unknown level. The view behind the window wasrgely covered by a curtain so she could only make out a vague figure of a person whom gender she could not tell. [Before I die, I must find out at least which story the gunshots were fired from.] Lin Sanjiu thought to herself. One, two, three seven, eight I bet you didnt expect that there was another person there, right? How is it? My womans ability is not bad, huh? Following her gaze, the duoluozhong turned back to Lin Sanjiu and said almost boastfully. His tone dripped with conceit. Lin Sanjiu could not hear anything else clearly. Her mind was only upied with the counting in her head. When she counted to twelve, through her eyes clouded by her unstoppable tears, she saw the mouthpart covered in Luthers fresh blood. It rose in front of her. Her world suddenly became dark and blurry. Her consciousness dissipated into nothingness just like mere vapors. Has he left? an unfamiliar male voice suddenly came from somewhere. Yeah. In the end, I could not resist using that thing, another man replied. This turned out as expected. From what I see, these people have quite the potential. Who would have known that they would meet opponents much stronger than them at the get-go? Theyre unlucky. If I dont use it now, I might not be able to use it the next time! Sh*t, thats mine! We have to catch him the man gritted his teeth and said. Hey, look. This is a rare growth type! Tut, tut. Thats true So do you want to help them? The indistinct voices of the two strangers drifted away. Lin Sanjiu had totally slipped into an unconscious darkness. It was the death that she had already experienced once Second round: anotherplete wipeout. Chapter 28: The Names of These Worlds Are Too Weird

Chapter 28: The Names of These Worlds Are Too Weird

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Tehrn What the hell happened! As the female voice cursed angrily, she gave a violent kick to the door of the bus with her boots on. The exit door of the bus immediately rattled in its frame. The bright red numerical 1 above it still hung steadily above it. Behind Lin Sanjiu was Marcie, who sighed with a lowered head, and Luther who had just calmed down from his fury. Does this mean that we only have one chance left? Lin Sanjiu took a deep breath. Her bloodshot eyes glowered, and her unfathomable fury grew. Who are the people responsible for all that f*ckery behind our backs! Xiao Jiu, dont be so mad. If we looked at it from another perspective, perhaps we were saved by that countdown. Otherwise, we would have all been dead, Marcie consoled her softly but was still at a loss as to what they would do next. Even though it might be true, momentarily, Lin Sanjiu found it difficult to ept. She could not help feeling that someone was toying with them she tried her best to curb her anger as both her hands clenched the sides of her pants tightly. After some time, she suddenly stood up. I am going out for a walk. Luther massaged his temples as if he had a headache, his expression was not any better. She walked a few steps away from the bus while the night wind spat waves of sand at her. The slight pain made Lin Sanjiu deeply aware that she was still alive. Silence surrounded her, without a single hint of noise, it was so quiet that she could even hear the blood flowing through the vessels in her ears. This was perhaps the reason why her intense emotions gradually waned. [Its so quiet. But, isnt it a little too quiet?] She kept feeling like something was amiss. Lin Sanjiu knitted her brows as her gaze drifted to the dirty Citro?n a short distance away from her. [Thats right During the previous two times, Voley would have already gone over to wake us up by this time. But why didnt we hear his mobile phone rm? Could it be that he hasnt woken up?] Just as that thought urred to her, Lin Sanjiu strode quickly to the Citro?n and began calling out a little worriedly, Voley! Are you awake? After she waited for a while, she still heard no activity from the car. She could not wait any longer. She wiped the cars dirt-covered windshield with her sleeve, then bent over and peeked inside. The front passenger seat was reclined backward and used as a bed. There were packets of half-eaten food, empty water bottles, and some dirty clothes. The only thing missing was Voley, himself. Lin Sanjiu felt herself getting anxious, she surveyed the area as she circled the group of parked vehicles. There was only a vast emptiness around them. The trees had long turned to ashes so she had an unobstructed view which stretched as far as she could see. Unfortunately, even after she had walked two rounds around the area, she could not even spot a single footprint of Voley. Coincidentally, Luther and Marcie were getting off the bus while chatting. When Lin Sanjiu heard them, she quickly ran over to them yelling, Voley is not in his car, hes missing! Should we go look for him? They were stunned, they never expected that Voley would go missing. Marcie opened her mouth and was just about to speak when they heard a lethargic voiceing from the roof of the bus. Id say, you shouldnt look for him. You probably wont find him anyway. The three of them were shocked by the voice as they instinctively took a couple of steps back and looked up at the roof. Against therge silver white moon that hung in the night sky, they could see two dark figures: one of them was standing, and the other was sitting down. They did not even realize when these men arrived. The torrid night wind swept past the two figures, it was difficult to make out their faces as their shadows melted into the moonlight. From what it seemed, the person who spoke previously was the one sitting down. He appeared to be rather rxed as one of his legs dangled from the roof. Why are all of you looking at me like that? So you also think that Im good-looking? he quipped. The three of them were dumbfounded for a moment; Lin Sanjiu opened her mouth and asked, What did you do to Vo Just then, the man who was standing made a quiet scoffing sound interrupting her; suddenly he stepped forward into the moonlight and leaped upward. The dark figurended impactfully on the ground, stirring up a cloud of dust. The man had a tall and sturdy stature, his muscr body was like that of a wild beast, exuding a dangerous aura of pent-up energy. He carried a long, slightly curved sword on his back, which appeared to resemble a katana. But hecked a scabbard which made it a mystery how he actually attached the sword to his back. The metal-forged de of his sword glimmered faintly in the dark. For posthumans, jumping down from the roof of a bus wasnt somethingplicatedbut somehow, something about that man raised Lin Sanjiu and the others rm, and they slipped into defensive postures. The man lifted his head, and he lifted a corner of his mouth slowly, revealing to the three of them a smile which one would call malicious. In an instant, an imposing pressure like they had never experienced before swept toward them like a wave of a tsunami. As if the person had drawn out all the air from the atmosphere, the three of them even stopped breathing for a second. It became difficult for them to even stand as they were assaulted by that pressureMarcie tried to hold her position, but she was the first one to be unable to withstand it and fell on the ground with a plop as her face turned white. With a face brimming with defiance, his forehead was covered in cold sweat as he was forced into a half-kneel position. Lin Sanjiu felt as though the man in front of her was squeezing her heart in his hand, every strained muscle in her body throbbed to keep her propped up. She trembled as she tried her best to resist the urge to turned and run away. She felt practically like a hare that had encountered a cougar in the prairies. It was a sort of despair that arose from her powerlessnessthey were definitely on different levels on the food chain. By this point, Lin Sanjius Keen Senses was fully triggered, and all the cells in her body were screaming to her, Run! Run! Run! Just when she was about to give in to her impulse to turn and run away, the man, who was still sitting while he spoke, leaped off the roofnding lightly. A breeze, like a wind in Spring which appears from nowhere, sending away the frost of winter and bringing to bloom a million pear blossoms, lightly washed over Lin Sanjius face. The seemingly murderous intent which hung heavily in the air immediately abated. Once hended, he chided, Why did you scare them? Thereafter, he turned to look at the three of them consoling, Everythings fine. It is just a bad habit of his. You dont have to be afraid. The man with the katana on his back harrumphed, he countered coldly, Thats cos theyre weak as sh*t. Who are you guys? Lin Sanjiu asked as her heartbeat gradually stabilized. The more she heard their voice, the more familiar they sounded. Why did you look for us? Luther went over to help Marcie back up on her feet. Hearing Lin Sanjiu question, he quickly added, And what did you mean when you say that we shouldnt look for Voley? Even though he was young, he was very insightful. Once that man with a gentle voice jumped down, he immediately noticed that the two men had no intention of harming them. Judging from the situation, if that man with the fierce gaze wanted to kill them, he might only need less than 30 seconds. The man who was sitting down moments before was actually as good-looking as he imed. He had white dazzling teeth, and his smile reminded them of a peach blossom petal. Seeing the slightly pitiable state that the three of them were in, he suddenly eximed, smiling, I guess you have no idea what situation you are in? The three to them did not reply. The man with the katana suddenly chipped, Not only weak but stupid. Lin Sanjiu reacted with a frown, but with the shreds of fear that still persisted, she finally bit her lips and kept quiet. They are new to this after all Mr. Peach Blossom mediated. Facing the few of them, he said, Alright, alright. I will tell you everything from the start. From the looks of it, all of you havent really experienced much of the New Worlds? Luther looked at Marcie then he replied hesitantly, We have gone through two New Worlds, and this is the first time for Xiao Jiu. When he heard this, Mr. Peach Blossom was taken aback, he gazed at them with widened eyes, Two? You experienced two E-level worlds consecutively? Whats an E-level world? Luther asked, perplexed. Huh? A troubled expression appeared on Mr. Peach Blossoms face. Really! I didnt expect that we will meet total newbies. Listen. All the parallel universes inflicted with the New World phenomenon are ssified into five levels, from E to A, based on survival difficulty. I think you all must have yed video games before? Right, its like a game. If you ask me how they are ssified, I can only say that people from somewhere do that. You wouldnt know even if I told you. Anyway, for everyone to better adapt to the New Worlds, they are segregated into five levels, and E-level is the most leisurely. When she heard the word leisurely, Marcies expression instantly changed but eventually, she still remained silent. On the other hand, Luther was quick to retort. His fair face was flushed, but he suppressed his anger saying, Most leisurely? Do you know how many people died in that war-ridden world? When all the soldiers of suitable conscription age died, the ones fighting on the battlefield were just children who were just a bag of bones. You call that leisurely! As a normal person, being able to survive that long after an apocalyptic event, it really is a rxing world. Mr. Peach Blossom smiled coldly as if to aggravate him further. You must know, it is almost worthless to be a Posthuman living in any worlds above E-level because they are that unpredictable. You might survive today, but you might not survive tomorrow just like you guys. What level is Hyperthermal Hell? Lin Sanjiu couldnt help asking. Mr. Peach Blossom eyed her for a moment, and replied with a smile, D-level. Lin Sanjiu turned pale. [If this ce which had already killed us twice is only D-level, how are the worlds that are C-level and above?] When she thought of this, she asked with a slight tremble in her voice, How do you determine these levels? About that, it is rted to the current situation youre all in. Mr. Peach Blossom reverted back to his easygoing smile. In all New Worlds that are E-level and above, there is a random chance that uh how should I put it an area-based trap will appear. We call these pocket dimensions. Pocket dimensions? The three of them parroted after him. It is just a term, it doesnt really matter. Just that this is the mostmonly used term. A pocket dimension presents all sorts of life-threatening challenges just like in video games, and you can only exit a dungeon after you have sessfully cleared that stage. For this particr pocket dimension, the counter will fall every time you die. When youve used up all three chances, you will really die then. So we really only have one chance left! Lin Sanjiu said in a daze. Thats right, unexpectedly, it was the man with the katana that replied. Your performance in thest two rounds was so pathetic that it makes me want to cry. Lin Sanjiu epted the humiliation silently, swallowing her words. It was true, they suffered a total defeat twice, that was a little Noticing that their morale fell to the bottom with a single sentence from hispanion, Mr. Peach Blossom grimaced, Its not really your fault. Your opponents are way more experienced Let me introduce myself, I am Li Zhijun, hes Hei Zeji. This round, well help you. Trantor Notes: Peach blossoms are rted to ones love fortune in Chinese Astrology and sometimes used to describe people who are attractive to the opposite sex. Chapter 29: Discussing Pocket Dimensions and Wiping out the Other Team

Chapter 29: Discussing Pocket Dimensions and Wiping out the Other Team

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Tehrn [The names of these two people are weird enough,] Lin Sanjiu roasted them silently in her heart. Are you Japanese? Luther asked Hei Zeji inquisitively, seeming to have forgotten that just moments before they were being threatened by that man. What? thetter replied in an irritated manner, frowning and showing Luther a what-the-hell-are-you-talking-about? look. Well Japanese are how should I put it that is Maybe in their world, they adopt a different convention in naming their children? We cant try toprehend using our past experience and logic! Noticing that Hei Zeji face was be darker by the second, Lin Sanjiu deeply feared that Hei Zeji would just grab his katana and sliced open Luther if that young man asked any more questions. She quickly changed the subject, I just want to ask what happened to ourpanion, Voley? Just as she finished her question, an intense overbearing murderous intent erupted from Hei Zejis body. Unprepared, the pressure forced the three of them onto the ground again. Li Zhijun hastily helped the twodies up. He turned to hispanion andined, Can you please control your ability! Hei Zeji looked displeased, but the overwhelming pressure and the disy of strength finally dissipated. Luther, who did not receive any help because he was a male, stood up by himself and silently dust the dirt off his body. Li Zhijun gestured for everyone to board the bus to continue their conversation. He found a seat and sat downzily. He casually scanned the bus and helped himself to a packet of chocte cookies. While he started eating, he finally spoke, Your friend called Tian Minbo escaped from us. That caught Lin Sanjius attention. Honestly speaking, to us entering this D-level world was something we didnt expect. Arriving in this low-level New World, we actually nned to treat it as a vacation Li Zhijun beamed as he pointed to hispanion, But, some time back, this guy somehow developed a suddenpassion. He insisted on saving a man from another pocket dimension. And, that man was your Voley. When he saw the disbelief on everyones faces, Hei Zejis face turned even darker. Tian Minbo imed that he admired us and wanted to be ourckey, swearing that he will follow us to his death. It was impossible to get rid of him. He really seemed rather eager, so I let him follow us for a period of time. Li Zhijun sighed, vexation filled his limpid eyes, Who would have thought? After he had grown closer to us, he stole an important item from Zeji when we let our guard down for a moment and escaped in the night. Hearing this, the three of them were stunned. From their disy of power, Li Zhijun and hispanion had no reason to lie. That would only mean Lin Sanjiu thought about it for a moment and looked at Luther and Marcie, holding back her anger. He said that he was looking forpanions. So from the start, he already nned to use us as his human shields? Before the two of them could reply, Li Zhijuns responded with hisid-back voice, I reckon that was his scheme. He had witnessed how I chased down others so he probably knew that he couldnt go far by himself. So he thought that I wouldnt be able to catch him just because he joined a team how he underestimated us Ha! I can find him even if he enters a pocket dimension. Marcie ran her fingers through her red hair and asked doubtfully, So where is he now? Why isnt he together with us? Li Zhijun did not say a word; instead, he nced over at hispanion. It is because of that item he stole, Hei Zeji suddenly spoke, his gaze was cold and vicious. That is a special item which I spent a great deal of effort finding, it allows its user to forcefully break out from a pocket dimension. When he said that, the three of them immediately looked at him wide-eyed. There wasnt a need to exin how precious that item was, especially as Lin Sanjiu and the others only had onest chance at survival. [If one could forcefully break out of a pocket dimension, doesnt that mean that they could gain an additional life!] The three of them had almost changed their opinion about Hei Zeji when they heard that he saved Voley once. However, the next moment, they witnessed a cold, calcting smile appearing at the side of his mouth, Once I get my item back, I am going to personally stuff him into an A-level pocket dimension. His calm tone was just like a predator making an opportune move as it hid in the jungle and oozed with danger. Lin Sanjiu shuddered for a second, involuntarily. There is a limit to the item, it can only be used 15 times. Otherwise, he would have abandoned all of you much earlier during the second round. It is not that easy to find human shields around. Li Zhijun narrowed his eyes and sighed. With those words, Luther, being the upright young man he was, jumped up furiously. His face turned red with anger, When we find that son of a b*tch, I am going to give him the thrashing of his life! Brother Jun, if there is any way we can help, just let us know! Seeing Li Zhijun cheerful expression, Lin Sanjiu rolled her eyes in her heart. She coughed and said softly, Luther, sit down. Our top priority is to survive and escape this pocket dimension. Right, since we are talking about this Entry into a pocket dimension is only possible at the point ofmencement, so myself and Ah Ji are actually illegal entrants. We cant actually help you in battle Li Zhijuns fox-like eyes narrowed with his smile, So we will provide you intel and y a supporting role. You cane up with your strategy. After we exit this pocket dimension, we still need a favor from all of you. Lin Sanjiu eyed him for a moment and felt a little indecisive. [There is no such thing as a free lunch. This Li Zhijun might be smiling, but he doesnt seem like hell be an easy person to deal with. Who knows what he will ask from us as repayment for their kindness?] But putting things in perspective, the three of them were in no position to negotiate. As she thought of this point, she gritted her teeth and gave a light nod to Luther and Marcie. Lets do this. Once the decision was made, the few of them started discussing their strategy. The information that Li Zhijun and Hei Zeji provided was so detailed that it was as though they knew the opponents personally. ording to the duo, they managed to gather all the relevant intel about the opponents just after circling that area for a few rounds. Sure enough, just as what they had inferred during the second round, they were ambushed by a two-man team. The first member was a duoluozhong who always patrolled around the few blocks of buildings, and the other member was a human who was hiding on the 15th floor. Other than the fact that the duoluozhong was well-nourished, and retained its normal build. They basically did not need to fear it. The one who was truly dangerous was actually that woman. Currently, the woman had already developed two skills sniping and setting traps. Lin Sanjius party had already experienced the power of her sniping skills, and it was different from how military snipers worked. The metallic ray from that woman used was like a bullet; however, she neither faced any issues with uracy associated with gun precision nor required a long time to take aim. All she had to do was to lock onto the target with her eyes and pull the trigger. No matter how good Lin Sanjiu physical capabilities were, she hadnt reached the stage where she could be faster than a bullet. Furthermore, the greatest weakness of a sniperclosebatwas solved perfectly by her ability toy traps. I actually wanted to head upstairs to take a look, but once I stepped into the building, I was shocked. From the first story all the way to the fifteen story, the entire floors were covered with her traps. Even though it wasnt difficult to destroy those traps, but our illegal status will definitely be discovered, Li Zhijun continued, you must know, we cant engage in a battle, because we will only be on the receiving end of the attacks. What sort of traps are these? Lin Sanjiu asked feeling slightly anxious. I have no idea. Li Zhijun shrugged, Didnt I tell you, I didnt try to set them off. Lin Sanjiu gave him a look of frustration, So you are saying, we shouldnt head upstairs, right? Li Zhijun nodded calmly. [How were we going to fight if we cant go upstairs!] Lin Sanjiu could not help feeling disheartened. There is one more information you should all know. Beaming, Li Zhijun passed Lin Sanjiu and Marcie each a bottle of water, In this pocket dimension, only your group retains memories of the previous rounds. The three of them instantly lifted their heads to listen. Even though yourselves and they entered the same pocket dimension, but them being on the attack team do not have any consciousness that they are in a pocket dimension. They were just doing what they nned to do on the same day when they first entered the pocket dimension, and that is to hunt, Li Zhijun looked more and more excited as he said this, that is to say, if you attacked today, you will still catch them off guard. If you strategize this right, your counterattacks should definitely work Perhaps it was the unruffled manner in which Li Zhijun had exined that, but the faint fear that surrounded their hearts seemed to have lessened. Li Zhijun went through with them once again all the various points that they should pay attention to. After that, deciding that it should be sufficient, he called to the sleepy Hei Zeji that it was time for them to alight. It is up to us now. Looking as the two of them walked into the distance, Lin Sanjiu looked at Luther and Marcie with her bright eyes, and said in a determined voice, We will definitely survive! Trantor note: The Chinese characters and thus the original pronunciation of names Li Zhijun and Hei Zeji are rather unique sounding names, but the romanization does not reflect this. Chapter 30: Luther Goes in for the Attack

Chapter 30: Luther Goes in for the Attack

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Tehrn Luther spent almost an hour walking the distance covered over their 20 mins drive thest two rounds. ording to Li Zhijuns intel, the duoluozhong would usually pace around the building that it stayed in, looking for people who had wandered away from their groups. However, Luther had already walked a few rounds around the area about 500m away from that particr building. Yet, he did not even catch a glimpse of any duoluozhong So it seems like that chap is quite prudent, it is not willing to stray far from the building, Luther heard Lin Sanjius pensive voice over the walkie-talkie. In that case, you can go a little closer. Just remember, you must hide yourself if you spot it, then you know what youll have to do, right? Luther replied, Uh-huh. Dont worry! I have the relevant experience. Okay, lets keep in contact. He switched off and kept the walkie-talkie, then he slowly approached the building where their opponents were located in. He activated his Eagle Eye ability to its maximum capability so that he would immediately discover anything amiss in the area. Luther exhaled slowly as his heart raced. The highlight of their battle today was all on him, so he was feeling the mounting pressure. As he cautiously headed for the building, Luther did not forget even for a second to seek cover each step of the way. If he was spotted by that woman and sniped down even before he found the duoluozhong, it would be such a waste Thankfully, Luther had learned quite a few stealth techniques during his year in that war-ridden world, so he did this quite skillfully. The building which harbored the sniper stood out from the rest of the surrounding apartments. Many buildings within the area were still intact, there were quite a few six, seven-story residential apartments, and the street which was usually bustling with small shops and business was now deadeven the dead bodies had already turned to dust. The silhouette of a man with a long hanging shadow from his face suddenly swung round the corner without any warning, it dragged its feet sluggishly. Luthers heart missed a beat, as he immediately shrunk backward, hiding behind a sand-covered signboard. Estimating that the duoluozhong should not be able to hear him from his position, Luther switched on his walkie-talkie. I spotted it, he said as quietly as possible. Xiao Jiu, are you sure that it called that sniper his woman previously? Yes. I am a 100% sure of it. Okay, then Ill start. Once he had said that Luther locked onto the duoluozhong which looked rather carefree. Girlfriend, he said silently in his mind. Almost instantaneously, Luther observed that locks of luscious ck hair fell over his shoulders like a waterfall. No matter how many times he had transformed, each new form was a refreshing experience for him. He reached out to touch his smooth hair and his small, exquisite face. He realized that his hands were now fair and dainty, and he was even wearing an expensive looking bracelet on his hand. I seeded Hey, I think this guys girlfriend is little Ms. Perfect, fair-skinned, rich, and beautiful, Luther chuckled over the walkie-talkie, Shes not bad. She has big boobs, a thin waist, and long hair The two women on the other side of his walkie-talkie scoffed. From the background, he could hear Marcie mumbling about puberty or something. Lin Sanjiu voice was clear, but she sounded rather exasperated, Cant you be a little more serious? Alright, get out there Hey Li, Li Zhijun, what are you doing? A cackling noise followed her shocked voice as if the walkie-talkie had been snatched from her. The next moment, he could hear Li Zhijun shouting sternly over the walkie-talkie, Dont go out! Luther froze as he had just taken a step in his red mid heels I have seen that sniper. She is not beautiful, she is an average looking woman with cropped hair! Li Zhijun continued anxiously, You changed into the wrong person! Hey? Hey! Can you hear me No matter how he yelled, he did not receive a responsebecause Luther had already silently switched off the walkie-talkie. Li Zhijuns warning was still a stepte. Just when Luther stepped out from his cover, of all times, it just had to be when the duoluozhong turned to look over. Within the time that Li Zhijun took to say those words, the duoluozhong had already rushed over happily. From its speed, it will only take about ten seconds for the two of them to meet face-to-face. Luther contained his nervousness and remained in his position as he quickly kept the walkie-talkie. Following which, he crossed his arms and held his shoulders crying out Ahh! using the womans voice, acting like he was afraid. Just as he expected, the duoluozhong suddenly stopped in its track just as it was about to reach Luther. Even that long horrendous mouthpart could not hide its surprise: Meiye? Luther looked up with a face full of fear, he revealed his beautiful, endearing feminine face. His white face was covered with streaks of tears. The next words from the duoluozhong immediately confirmed that Lin Sanjius information was not wrong, it was just a godd*mn idental mishap. Meiye? Why are you here? Where is your boyfriend? [Oh f*ck!] At this point, this was the only thing Luther wanted to say. Lin Sanjiu did not know thergest shoring of his ability. Luther had to state the rtionship between his form and the target to activate his ability. In reality, he could only transform into the person that fits the criterion of that rtionship based on how his target really feels. Apparently, the duoluozhong did not acknowledge in his heart that the sniper was his girlfriend. Instead, this woman called Meiye, who already had a boyfriend, was who it recognized as his true girlfriend. [Thats why I hate these sort of people withplicated romantic rtionships!] Luther grumbled inwardly. Despite that, he retained his fearful and pitiful looking expression, I, I lost contact with him But how did you be like this? The duoluozhong looked up and down, trying to size up the woman in front of him. Thereafter, it immediately smiled and said, I evolved and gained a body alteration ability. I dont look great right now, but I am quite powerful. To maximize the effectiveness of his Shapeshifting, Luther had spent a significant amount of effort polishing his acting skills. Despite knowing that the duoluozhong was full of nonsense, he still managed to nod his head, as if he was a little frightened, and diverted his gaze away from the mouthpart. This world now is so scary he sobbed spasmodically. What about your dad? Hes so rich, he must have a backup n, the duoluozhong asked casually. And, have you evolved? What abilities did you gain? it asked excitably. [So thats how it is.] Luther sneered in his heart. We have an underground bunker stocked with food and water. I hid there all this time. If you need to, you cane over, Luther observed its expression secretly as he said this. Seeing that the duoluozhong did not show any reaction to the words, food and water, he continued, as for my abilities. I think I only have a heat-resistance ability and nothing else. Now, the duoluozhongs expression started to change. At the start, a sh of disappointment seemed like it was trying to smile. The muscles under the duoluozhong eyes wrinkled together as it narrowed its eyes. So you dont have other abilities? So why did youe out here? Before Luther could think of an answer, it continued speaking, Let me see, why dont you follow me back? I will protect you? Hows that? As it said this, that ufortable half-smile on its face became more visible. [Do you n to consume me after we go back? Or slowly rear me like a livestock?] Luther mocked in his mind, yet he had an Im saved expression on his face. Thats great! I will just follow you, as he wept gratefully. The duoluozhong primped himself and actually gestured for Luther to walk first. Luther smiled at it shyly like a girl and walked ahead. The duoluozhong followed behind. Deep in the night, their unhurried footsteps filled the empty streets. Meiye, do you still remember when we first met? the duoluozhong asked from behind him. Luther felt his heart skip a beat. His shapeshifting skills did not provide him any sort of information, so he just muttered a sound of affirmation. When I first saw you, I knew you were that you were the right person for me. That well-nourished duoluozhong which had no worries about food actually had the mood to recall its good memories. Do you remember? We were so happy together. Y yes. Because you liked the beach, we went to Boracay, the Maldives, Tahiti all those ces. When I think about that, the time spent with you was just like a dream, as it continued talking, something else crept into its voice, If only your dad didnt intervene. Haha. I admit that you had spent a lot during the time when we were together. But, I was truly in love with you. Luther was actually clueless about what to say next. After he had thought about it for a moment, he started sobbing fakely, I understand. You understand? If you understood my feelings, why did you end up with that second-generation heir? You are just like your father, you think that I am not good enough for you, right!? the duoluozhong suddenly raised its voice, genuinely scaring Luther a little. Unexpectedly, he suddenly smiled again, Meiye, you dont know how the world has changed, I am so happy! Luther felt a slight breeze behind his back. He could hear a faint sound of moving air heading toward him. He was long prepared for this, as he focused his full attention behind him. He bent forward as he heard the sound of moving wind. When he bent down and dodged to the side, he saw a long ck shadow sweep above his head. The duoluozhong, which didnt expect to miss, stared at Luther in shock. Luther smiled coldly as he kicked off the mid-heels on his feet and adopted a fighting stance. Luther stepped onto the hot tar road with Meiyes delicate bare feet. It was so hot that it hurt slightly, but it somehow cleared his mind. You managed to dodge that? I think you lived off too many women, so you arent as nimble as you think. Lutherughed. Before he even finished his sentence, the mouthpart lurched forward at him again. Chapter 31: Sorry, I Lied.

Chapter 31: Sorry, I Lied.

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Tehrn The street had long lost any semnce of its former facade after the ravages of the unforgiving heat. A long ck shadow danced between the silhouettes of twobatants engaged in an aggressive fight on that very street. The silhouette with the slightly shorter stature dodged each attack swiftly. Even with twenty sessive whip-like attacks from the duoluozhongs long mouthpart, not even one touched the clothes of its opponent. The duoluozhong was so exhausted that it would be panting heavily right now if it still had a mouth. Who who are you? You are not Meiye! the duoluozhongs enraged buzz rang out in the air. At the same time, he snatched the opportunity and swung its mouthpart toward Luthers face. As the mouthpart approached, Luther suddenly shrunk in a blink of an eye, and the mouthpart swung over the head of a little countryside girl, totally missing its target. Even before the duoluozhong could withdraw backward, the little girl ducked down and slid toward the duoluozhongs legs, and just as he delivered a low sweep kick, he transformed into a tall dangerous-looking manobviously Hei Zeji. The heavy blow immediately shattered the duoluozhongs ankle. The duoluozhong shriek in pain and copsed to the ground. Regardless of whose form he took, Luther did not possess the ability to replicate the ability stats of his reference target but was restricted to the upper limits of their overall stats. If Luthers original strength was 89, and the security mans sisters strength was 14, Luther would only be able to deliver up to a 14 rating. Conversely, when he transformed into Hei Zeji, he could fully utilize the full amount of his strength at 89 since Hei Zeji was many times stronger. Luther delivered another kick to the duoluozhongs leg. When the impact of the 89-strength kicknded on the duoluozhongs leg, fragments of shattered bones flew out as they pierced through the skin of its calf. This time, the duoluozhong could no longer stand up. Itid down taking gasps of air as it rested its mouthpart against the ground. Its mouthpart trembled uncontrobly as it touched the scalding hot ground. Maintaining his Hei Zejis form, Luther walked to the side of the duoluozhong looking down on it with an icy cold expression. Ok, ok I admit defeat. I lost, the duoluozhong said changing his tone, gasping, I sprung a surprise attack on you because I thought you were that b*tch, Meiye. It was just a personal grudge! Since you are not her, why do we have to fight? Im okay with that Luther smiledthe amiable smile which could have look endearing on his original face looked twistedly oppressive when it appeared on Hei Zejis face, if you let me cut off your mouthpart. The duoluozhongs slightly pitiful, slightly patronizing expression melted away from his face like ice on a hot te. Without its mouthpart, it wouldnt be able the feed on any humans, so how was it any different from killing it? Suddenly, it rolled to its side and forced itself up. Thereafter, lifting its mouthpart This again? No matter how times you try, you wont be able to touch me Even before Luther could finish his sentence, the duoluozhong swung its mouthpart downward, not in Luthers direction, but toward its own calf instead. With a sharp howl, its utterly shattered calf fell offit actually severed the entire portion of its leg below its knee. Once I absorb you, I can regenerate as many legs as I want. The duoluozhong gave Luther a deadly stare, looking even more malevolent than before. Actually, I couldnt decide on using this but now Luther felt a chill and took two steps back, looking back at it cautiously. The duoluozhong let out a sneeringugh and took something out with a quick gesture. Luther almost suspected that his eyes were lying to him becauseapparently that something was a lunchbox. Luckily, I brought this with me. The duoluozhongughed in a buzzing manner as it opened the lunchbox. Much to Luthers surprise, wobbling pink bubbles slowly floated out from the lunchbox. They quickly covered thebat zone, hovering between the two opponents, dyeing the night sky a faint pink. Luther was distracted for a moment as his gaze followed the direction of the floating pink bubbles unconsciously. When he pulled back his focus and looked toward where the duoluozhong was previously standing, he realized that it had disappeared. Under closer inspection, the duoluozhong was not the only thing that disappeared; the surviving remnants of the shops, the wrecked and dusty signs, the few abandon cars on the streets had all disappeared. He only saw an endless amount of pink bubbles surrounding him. Through the spaces between the bubbles, he only saw more. They filled the sky, glowing with a beautiful faint light, almost creating an enchanting fantasy-like dreamscape. [So this is that womans trap?] Luther scoffed, he had already made sense of the situation. He couldnt help feeling somewhat vexed. Feeling dispirited, he raised his voice and gibed, I have never seen anyone who likes eating soft rice[1] as much as you! You even bring a lunchbox around with you everywhere to store that soft rice you love so much! Shut up! F*ck! Youve have gone on long enough about soft rice! Luther did not expect the duoluozhongs verbal retaliation. Its voice rang from behind the manyyers of bubbles. Luther immediately tried his best to listen and search for the source of the sound, but he failed; the bubbles were like small speakers, creating a surround sound environment around him. It was impossible for him to figure out where the sound was from. I would advise you not to move rashly. Not all the bubbles here are harmless. Some of them are explosives, and some of them are corrosive. I cant even tell them apart, but you are weed to test them out! Luther expression turned grim as he turned to look around him. Each of the bubbles looked exactly the same to him. If he continued maintaining his form, he might expend too much of his energy. Under such circumstances, Luther immediately canceled his transformation and regained his original looks. Pfft! So youre just a kid. Unfortunately, you wont live for long, the duoluozhongs buzzing voice traveled through thousands of bubbles, reverberating through the entire space. Luther ignored it. He continued scanning the space around him and focused his attention on finding the patterns within the movements of the bubbles Suddenly, he heard a soft pop, like the sound of a bubble bursting,ing from behind him. At almost the same time, he noticed a sharp mouthpart rapidly lunging toward him. Since he was already alerted by the sound, he twisted his body and jumped backward, nimbly dodging the mouthpart. However, as he was surrounded by bubbles, one of his elbows unintentionally touched a pink bubble when he was dodging. The bubble burst with a pop. A hissing sound quickly followed, and a white smoke rose from Luthers elbow. The pain was so intense that he could not utter a word at that moment. He lowered his eyes to observe his wound. His elbow looked as if it had been burned, arge patch of his skin seemed to have dissolved, revealing theyer of blood covered flesh underneath. HA! HA! HA! Didnt I tell you not to move carelessly? Its just acid this time, who knows whats next? The duoluozhongs savageughter filled the air. Cold sweat covered his forehead as Luther endured the pain. He simply could not differentiate the bubble which had just burst from the thousands that surrounded him. Clearly, the duoluozhong wouldnt give him time to slowly analyze what was before him, this time, the mouthpart targeted him from another direction. The duoluozhongs intentions were obvious. The attacks from the duoluozhongs mouthpart were really not much of a concern to Luther as he could dodge them easily. To counter that, it filled all the possible dodging space with these dangerous bubbles, forcing Luther to make a choice between getting stabbed by the mouthpart or receiving damage from the bubbles. As Luther once again dodged another attack from the duoluozhongs mouthpart, he identally burst a couple of bubbles with his back. This time round, three to four bubbles burst behind him with a boom. The draft of air currents from the mini-explosions tore off the shredded fabrics covering his back, exposing a bloody and messy st injury. Luther was about to bent over when he was suddenly overwhelmed by so much pain from his back that he nearly cked out. His breathing became heavy as he bit so hard on his lower lip that it started bleeding. How unlucky! Those were explosive bubbles! The duoluozhong gave a gratifiedugh. Did I mention this to you before? Aside from the harmless bubbles, eighteen different types of bubbles will hurt you if you touch them so why dont you just let me absorb you? It is such a pity to waste all that fluid in your body so unnecessarily. Luthers fair face was covered with the ashes from the explosion and his own blood. His head drooped slightly, and in somewhat bashful manner, a smile appeared on his face; his buck teeth looked exceptionally white against his blood-covered lips. His temper rose, and he softlymented, Are all men who live off women so full of nonsense? Guess you wont weep until you see your own coffin! With a sharp howl, the duoluozhongs mouthpart attack came again from Luthers left side. He turned his head to look at the mouthpart which was right in front of him. He shifted his body slightly and turned into a girl who was about over ten. Instead of avoiding the attack, he lunged himself forward, facing the attack head-on. Splitch! The mouthpart pierced into the girls shoulder, producing a spray of blood. Before the duoluozhong couldugh celebratorily, Luther bore with the pain and rushed forward, allowing the mouthpart to pierce all the way through his flesh. Despite that, he continued forward as if he felt nothing. Within half a second, Luther found himself with arge gaping wound on his shoulder. At the same time, he had created a path through the bubbles and was now standing right in front of the duoluozhong. Bubbles had burst around him, but nothing happened. Before the stupefied duoluozhong could react, Luther canceled his transformation, reached forward with a w-like gesture and grabbed its throatbased on pure muscr strength, the duoluozhong was still one level below him. If I cant tell which bubbles are dangerous, all I have to do is just stand beside you, right? Its not that hard to charge toward you following that mouthpart of yours. Luther spat out a glob of bloody spittle and grinned as he panted. I know that the building that both of you are camping at is filled to the brim with traps, so I am going to ask you one question. The duoluozhong had been strangled so tightly that his face was turning purple and copious amount of fluid was spilling out from the tip of its mouthpart. Not having the leisure to ponder about how the young man got that information, the duoluozhong tried to shake its mouthpart but only found that it was hopelessly trapped by Luthers shoulderthe movements dug out grisly chunks of flesh. The young man shivered but held his stance. How do you go upstairs? I Im not stupid. If I tell you, youll kill me Wrong. My only goal is to kill that woman. But if you refuse to talk, I will really kill you, Luther said as his eyes shed with sincerity, Your life or that womans? Choose one. To the duoluozhong, it did not even need to think to make such a choice. Once it exined everything, Luther slowly ced the duoluozhong down, but he continued to tighten the grip around its neck. Then, he asked suspiciously, Youre not lying to me, right? No! No! If you dont believe me, you can tie me up and bring me along! You can trust me like this, right? The duoluozhongs eyes were nearly popping from their sockets from the pressure asserted by Luther. In its desperation, it quickly thought of this idea to survive. That seems like a good idea. Luther nodded his head in a thoughtful manner and suddenly eyed the duoluozhong which startled. Sorry, I lied. In a split second, the duoluozhong widened his eyes, and thest sound it heard was the frivolous craaaack as its throat was crushed. Trantors note: [1] eating soft rice is an insult used to describe men who live off/sponge off women. Chapter 32: Kill Her or Spare Her?

Chapter 32: Kill Her or Spare Her?

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Tehrn Ever since he came to this particr world, Luther didnt have the chance to fully appreciate the night sky. Luther slowly blinked his eyes; he felt as if his body and thoughts were about to amalgamate into a column of smoke and merge into the starfield above him. The silver stars dotted the deep dark blue sky, glowing resplendently like scattered diamonds, twinkling with lights that have existed in the universe billions of years before. [Its so beautiful] He exhaled lightly, feeling a little sleepy. Suddenly, the star-speckled sky was blocked by arge magnified face. Li Zhijun peered down at Luther with his sly fox-like eyes beaming with a yful amusement. What are you doing? The night sky is so beautiful Huh? Brother Jun? Luther, who had been panting in his pool of blood, regained his clear-headedness and only reacted after a while. He weakly turned his eyes to the side, Are Marcie and the others here too? Im here! he heard Marcies anxious and furious voice beside him. Are you an idiot? You are almost going to faint from blood loss! And youre thinking that the night is beautiful! Luther only realized then that his entire body felt cold, his mind was murky, and he did not even have an ounce of strength left. He turned to Marcie and smiled weakly, his mind was still upied by the most important thing, I waited so long for all of you why are you only here now? The duoluozhong said that only it could go upstairs as the traps only recognize it what shall we do now? The others exchanged nces when they heard his question, realizing that dealing with the situation wouldnt be easy. Okay, weve got it. Lin Sanjiu patted his hand lightly after she thought about it for a while. Sheforted, You did well. You just have to focus on recovering now, leave the rest to us. After that, Marcie carried a small first-aid box with a red cross sign and sat down beside Luther. When she opened the first-aid box, Luther looked over sideways as if he wanted to say something Marcie probably got that first-aid box from some small pharmacy. There were only a few sparse items in the box, and each of them seemed to have been manufactured for the sole purpose of cheating consumers, the quality was abysmal. In contrast, the injuries that Luther had sustained probably required a month of hospitalization. As Marcie looked at the cheapskate bandages which were even thinner than paper, she could not help feeling worried. Li Zhijun suddenly smiled and said, I remembered that Ah Ji has a type of emergency medicine with quick-acting effects. If you dont mind, lets use his medicine? Really? Thatll be great! Lin Sanjiu barely smiled as Hei Zeji stared at her coldly, without any intention to move. Everything fell silent as if the air around them had frozen over. Since he didnt respond, no one dared to prompt him to take the medicine out. Luther blinked his eyes drowsily, probably because he heard Hei Zejis name. He had been drifting in and out of consciousness, so he did not know what they were talking about. He only recalled his battle just now. He gave a feeble smile and said softly in a dazed voice, I turned into Brother Ji just now and broke that duoluozhongs leg Brother Jis upper limit so powerful Due to his serious injuries, his speech was slurred, but everyone there understood what he meant. Three pairs of eyes simultaneouslynded on Hei Zeji. After a short while, thetter finally threw out a small bottle with a darkened face. Before Lin Sanjiu could cheer, Hei Zeji suddenly spoke, Get him to eat this and wait for him to wake up. Dont bother me anymore. No one dared to make a fuss about his attitude, they quickly acknowledged and thanked him. Hei Zeji gave the smiling Li Zhijun a sideway nce and turned to walk away without even saying any farewells. Within a blink of an eye, he disappeared from the street with his katana on his back. What do you n to do next? Li Zhijun had somehow shifted and was now standing beside Lin Sanjiu. He asked quietly, From what it seems, without his shapeshifting ability, there is no way both of you can get up there. Lin Sanjiu looked over to Marcie. Even though Luther had already eaten the medicine, Marcie still had a lot to do. She had to clean his wound, bandage them and get Luther into a new set of clothes After she had watched them thoughtfully for a brief moment, she turned and grinned at Li Zhijun, I think Marcie should stay and look after Luther. I have a n in mind to deal with that woman. What n? Li Zhijun smiled without looking surprised at all. I need you to act out something with me, Lin Sanjiu whispered. Her idea was actually very simple. Since Lin Sanjiu couldnt go upstairs, she would lure that woman downstairs. With this in mind, she prepared a script for Li Zhijun. They walked around the surrounding buildings, making sense of the area before both of them headed toward the taller building where the sniper was hiding in. They each found cover and hid. Without humans, everywhere became exceptionally quiet. Because it was too quiet, she could constantly hear a fuzzy sound in her ears; she wasnt sure if it was the sound of blood running through the vessels near her eardrum or simply the sound of the wind against her ears. In such an environment, Lin Sanjiu was fairly certain that the sniper on the 15th floor could hear their conversation. Brother! Where are you? the young woman purposely raised her voice. Her voice rang out immediately, resonating in the silent night. The curtains behind a window on the 15th floor moved momentarily. Dont try to look for me! Just hide well and dont make a noise, you hear me? Li Zhijun actually sounded convincingly anxious, I chopped off one of the duoluozhongs arm, but I dont know where he went! Anyway, you just have to hide! Their verbal exchange was quick, and their voices echoed through the building, so it was difficult to trace the source of their voice. Just as he said that, as expected, she spotted a person peeking out from above, behind the curtains. Even though the person had cropped hair, it was easy to tell from the figure that the person was a woman. Lin Sanjiu nodded her head secretively and remained quiet, not making any movements. The two of them did not speak for the next ten minutes. The woman upstairs seemed to have be more and more anxious. She would peek out every few minutes to survey the area. After that woman had done it a couple of times, Lin Sanjiu decided that the time was ripe. Lin Sanjiu let out a sharp scream, instantlypelling the woman to stay by the window side. Brother! Come here quick! The duoluozhong is here! I cut off its mouthpart, but it seems to be alive contrary to her fearful and helpless tone she tried her best to fake, Lin Sanjiu was actually staring at the window on the 15th floor very calmly. Where are you? Ill go over immediately! Lin Sanjiu raised her voice again, afraid that the person upstairs would miss their conversation. I am at a ce called Red Heart Desserts. Brother, quick! Its still moving! The woman disappeared from the side of the window almost instantaneously. The breeze she created from her movement lifted the curtains, causing Lin Sanjius heart to thump faster for a few seconds. What sort of woman could work with a duoluozhong? Lin Sanjiu shifted her position, hiding herself a little better. To make their setup even more believable, Li Zhijun and her carried the duoluozhongs corpse with them. They threw it behind the cake disy counter so that only the bottom half of its body could be seen. Looking in from outside, one could only see its two legs. The woman might not be able to use her sniping ability at close distances, but things would get dangerous if she started flinging her traps everywhere. This all meant that they had to lower her guard the very moment she stepped into the shop. Just as they had expected, they could hear the running thump thump thump footstepsing from afar. [Huh? That sounded a little too loud?] That thought shed through her mind. She peeked out a little and saw that a woman was indeed running toward them withrge strides. Even before that woman came close, Lin Sanjiu could clearly hear her heavy breaths. The cake shop they were in was barely seven to eight minutes away from the apartment yet the woman was panting so hard. Ah, Ah Jun! The woman was finally close. Before she even ran through the door, she saw the duoluozhongs corpse. She immediately called out sadly and ran a little more quickly as she rushed in the cake shop. Ah Jun, are you okay? she was almost by its side. Without any warning, a thin card slowly appeared in front of her. Before she could react, the ck clothopened up with a swoosh, wrapping the womans face. Her ear-piercing shriek was immediately muffled by the ck cloth. Just as she was about to reach toward her face and pull the cloth away, she was struck by a heavy item from behind. She fell to the ground. Lin Sanjiu leaped down from the shelves, stepped on the nape of the womans neck with one of her feet, and twisted both womans arms inward. The woman who suddenly found her movement restricted went ballistic, she flopped on the floor like a fish while she kept screaming: Let me go! Let me go! Ah Jun! Ah Jun! The woman struggled vigorously, and Lin Sanjiu almost lost her grip. In a moment of desperation, a white light shed in Lin Sanjius hand, and she delivered a heavy blow to the back of the womans head with her police baton. The woman instantly stopped. [Could I have killed her with that blow?] The first thought that came to Lin Sanjius mind was to check for the womans breathing. She was relieved when she felt the womans warm breaths against her finger. The feeling she felt when she killed Ren Nan still weighted heavily in her heart, it was a sticky feeling that clung on to her heart. As she recalled it, she could not help feeling a knot in her stomach. Experiencing that once was more than enough for her. Li Zhijun only came strolling through the door then, with a cheerful smile on his face. Hey. You managed to deal with her by yourself, thats impressive! Lin Sanjiu wiped the sweat off her forehead and took a deep breath. Her physical condition was way worse than I expected. Weird. LI Zhijun went closer to the woman and flipped her over, revealing the womans swallow and emaciated face. She should have already gained the ability to resist high temperatures, but her eyes were sunken, her skin was a waxy yellow, and her lips were chapped. She looked totally dehydrated and malnourished. Even the duoluozhongs skin was in a better condition than hers. The woman only had average looks originally, now with her current condition, her pitiable state made it difficult to look at her. Lin Sanjiu gazed at the face, almost lost in her own thoughts. What do you n to do now? Li Zhijun suddenly edged toward her, whispering into her ear. Huh? What do you mean? Lin Sanjiu was stunned, We should have sessfully passed the challenge within this pocket dimension, right? No. Li Zhijun fox-like eyes narrowed in a profound manner, If your opponent doesnt die, the pocket dimension will not cease so you better kill her. Chapter 33: Chen Xiaoyuan’s Choice

Chapter 33: Chen Xiaoyuans Choice

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Tehrn The wind came through the broken window and teased the curtains which were originally a baby blue color. I like the color baby blue, a lot. On my 9th birthday, my dad suddenly came home. I found out from our rtives discussions that he had divorced my mom when I was very young, so that was the first time I actually saw him. The father, who looked so unfamiliar to me, gave me a dress he had brought in the north. The dress was made of a smooth material, and it was baby bluea color we rarely see in that backward little hometown. It only took one look for someone like me, who only owned hand-me-downs from my cousin, to be instantly mesmerized by that fantasy-like color. For the following week, I wore it to school every day until I was forced to change out of it. The sky looked exceptionally blue to me during that time, matching my dress perfectly. The dinner we had during those few days were also very scrumptious. My moms smile was also exceptionally beautiful when she was with my dad. Unfortunately, my dad quickly disappeared again. My mom cut up the dress and threw it out. She pulled my hair yelling that I was not allowed to cry because my dad only bought me a present to cheat her out of her money. Just like that, I returned to wearing my cousins old sportswear. But those things were none of my business, I still like the color, baby blue. That was the reason why my mood instantly lifted when I walked into this apartment decorated with baby blue curtains. He looked at me, holding my hand. His eyes were so beautiful when he said, I knew you would like this, so I chose this apartment. Regardless of how he had changed, he was still so gentle. The wish that I did not even dare to think about in the past was actually happening to me nowjust the two of us, apanying each other day and night. It was just like a dream. If we were unlucky, nobody would pass by for several days. Each time, when he had no choice but to inject his mouthpart into my arm, he would say these words so regretfully and gently to me: Xiaoyuan, you are really a good woman. I will definitely cherish you He would never sip too much from me. When I started to feel faint, he would immediately stop. Every time he withdrew his mouthpart from my flesh, blood would spray out and stain my baby blue curtains. Once, I secretly washed them with mineral water, not expecting that he would find out. I had never seen him so angry before. After his explosive rage, he hugged me and sobbed, I can only stay by your side if we have that water His body trembled, and even his mouthpart started buzzing. After that incident, I did not wash those curtains again. One could call me childish, but I secretly carved an umbre at the corner of the wall. Under that umbre, I wrote Chen Xiaoyuan and Pei Jun. When I leaned on the window sill, waiting to snipe any passers-by, I could touch that carving and trace the words with my fingers. Each time I managed to snipe someone down, he would praise me happily and drag the corpse back. As time went by, Ah Junmented that the fluid from dead people was not fresh, so he told me to target their legs whenever possible. Even though I felt sympathetic, but it was unavoidable. There was a wall clock in the apartment. Its outer casing had already melted, but the hands on the clock continued steadily. It was hard to believe that so many images ran through my head in such a short amount of time. I leaned over the window sill and shot a bullet toward the sky. Ah Jun had been outside for more than an hour. In the past, he would never leave for such a long time. Could the situation be as that man described? Was Ah Jun hurt by him? This was such a critical moment, yet the two of them were not speaking. If one of Ah Juns arms was really severed, he should rush back up here, right? What should I do? Brother! Come here quick! The duoluozhong is here! I cut off its mouthpart, but it seems to be alive Suddenly, the young womans voice rang out again. Momentarily, the wave of emotion that overwhelmed me was neither the relief knowing Ah Juns whereabouts, nor my concern over Ah Juns loss of his mouthpart. It was anger. Who was she? How dare she talk about my gentle and kind Ah Jun like he was a bug! However, that anger onlysted for a short while. In the next second, my mind was upied with a very realistic problem. I had to rush over to save him. If he did not have his mouthpart, I would hoist the girls dead body up, and her blood will drip into his mouth. Albeit a little unfresh, but I dont think Ah Jun will mind. I quickly stood up and cleared the traps in the stairways, rushing toward Red Heart Desserts. Other than my enhanced vision, I did not develop any other passive skills. During the initial stages of my evolution, I already noticed that there was something wrong with Ah Jun. At that point in time, I quietly told myself that it was alright for me even if I sacrificed some passive skills, as long as I could help him. I hope my prayers were heard so God can let us be together. If that was the case, God will surely still keep us together, right? The Ah Jun that was lying behind the cake disy counter will definitely stand up energetically and smile at me saying, Xiaoyuan, you are really a good woman right? I could not remember how long I was screaming, but after that blow on the back of my neck, everything in front of me went ck. When I woke up, I found myself tightly bounded, gagged, and blindfolded. I could not see anything, and I could not say a word. I could only hear the sounds around me with my ears. At that moment, the girl who was shouting for her brother was speaking rapidly. She sounded very furious: There are many ways to stop her from harming others! But I cant kill an unarmed and defenseless person! I cant do it! So, you n to live in this pocket dimension for your entire life? her brother dragged his words. They did not notice that I had already regained consciousness. The girl was rendered speechless. Even though I could not see, I could feel the stagnant atmosphere. After a while, she quietly said, I dont believe that this is the only way! Didnt you mention that there were other pocket dimensions with other forms of challenges beside such two teams battle? Since there are all sorts of pocket dimensions in the world it is possible that there are other ways of ending this. What about Brother Ji? I want to get his opinion on this. Even though she did not know what a pocket dimension was, from the way they spoke, she had the inkling that they were not siblings. The brother said something softly and indistinctly. The girl could not hear him properly, and immediately asked, What? He replied curtly, Nothing. But he was closer to me, so I heard what he said clearly. He said, You guessed that right quickly. Honestly speaking, I wasnt an intelligent child since young. Right now, they had made me totally confused. It did not matter whether they kill me, there was only one thing that concerned me: How is Ah Jun, and where is he? The brother paced around, seemingly frustrated. I did not dare to move, maintaining my original position, fearing that they might find out that I was awake. He finally sighed and said, Fine. What you said does make sense. I cant just ignore your feelings about this. Well just leave her here and wait for Ah Ji to return, okay? The girl seemed relieved, and there was even a hint of gratitude in her voice, Thank you. Lets do that! Lets go. Marcie and the others must be getting impatient the brother sounded defeated. The girl replied with an okay, and both of their footsteps slowly drifted farther and farther away. The door opened and closed, the room fell silent. Woah I actually survived? Wait for me, Xiao Jiu. I want to check again to see if that woman is tied up properly. Suddenly, I heard the brother speaking from outside the room. I was shocked and quickly held my breath. Alright, make it quick the girl said standing at the door. The man walked through the door, I heard some odd sounds of something being cut up. Next, the footsteps stopped in front of me. Suddenly, someone took off my blindfold. Luckily, I was prepared and continued to close my eyes. A hand gripped my chin and twisted my face upward, roughly. The grasp was so tight that it hurt. Shortly after, the man said softly, I know youre awake open your eyes and look around. I shuddered as I opened my eyes. The multiple pieces of Ah Juns dismembered body, his bodily fluids and blood, spread out across the room in front of me, and his decapitated head was ced right in front of me. My favorite feature of his, the Korean celebrity-like long eyes, was now staring vacuously back at me. There was his mouthpart, and there were his arms, but they were all thrown to the far side of the room I heard myself making an iprehensible wuu wuu noise, I think I was crying. That smiling man with fox-like eyes ced something into my ear and walked out of the door. I only realized at that point that they had carried Ah Jun and myself back to our apartment. Right beside me was the baby blue curtains that I loved so much. Is she still unconscious? a girls voice came faintly from outside the door. Yes, she is still unconscious, the man replied. I was too upied to consider what that man was nning because the scene of the terrible state that Ah Jun was in was the only thing that filled my eyes. I did not expect to hear the mans voice in my ears at that point in time. That person is called Pei Jun, right? He had abandoned you, he went ahead and died first. But his death wasnt painful. He was able to leave this horrible world and a woman that he did not love. I guess it can be considered somewhat of a relief. He doesnt love you. But because you could help him hunt, he had to be bounded by you. That must be too miserableI guess dying was his liberation. You are so pitiful. Abandoned by your dad when you were young and having nobody who loves you. Even your mother often call you a burden. After all, if you did not exist, your mother would have remarried long ago youre such a waste of space. His voice seemed to hold a mysterious power, and it merged with the scene of Ah Juns dead body creating a hallucination of psychedelic abstract art. I cried so hard that I could not hear what he continuously said, much less considered why he knew so much. The only sentence that struck me was one that seemed to have a life of its own: I loosened the ropes just now. Why dont you look into the drawer beside the window? After I had freed myself, I went to open the drawer. You have no lover, and no one loves you. How should you continue living all by yourself? this sentence continued echoing through my mind. I saw the familiar metal bullet floating within the drawer. Im sorry, I dont know who I was saying this to perhaps to myself. This world is too scary for me, I cant take it any longer. Bang! With the sound of a gunshot, thest thing that I saw was the curtains covered by my blood. They were no longer their original baby blue. Oh gosh Li Zhijun, who had just walked down the building, paused. His eyes brimmed with tears as he said to Lin Sanjiu, I think that sound came from the 15th floor. Chapter 34: Scorched Earth Oasis

Chapter 34: Scorched Earth Oasis

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Tehrn The pocket dimension finally ended. Lin Sanjiu gave a sighdened with herplex emotions. Because they had restarted three times in the pocket dimension, it felt like quite some time had passed. However, the rays of the eastern sun on the horizon lit up their surrounding only after they had driven for an hour. Since they woke up at 10 pm at night and the sun usually rises around 5 C 6 am, it meant that Lin Sanjius group had only spent about six hours in the pocket dimension. In the end, she still could not understand why that woman wouldmit suicide Lin Sanjiu was perplexed by this. After they had heard the gunshot, she went back to Chen Xiaoyuns apartment with Li Zhijun and was shocked by the gory scene. Even though she had a vague hunch that Li Zhijun had something to do with it, it was undeniable that they only heard that lethal gunshot after they both reached downstairs. Likewise, it was a fact that the woman killed herself using her own ability. Li Zhijun acted very naturally, even with Lin Sanjiu looking, he took out a tiny light bulb and held it above the corpse. Suddenly, as if the corpse reacted, it emitted yellow lights at intervals which were all absorbed into the tiny light bulb. Lin Sanjiu had her suspicions and tried to pry a couple of times, but he skilfully avoided her questions. [Anyway, what has happened has happened. Its best not to know too much about dangerous people. The most important thing is to deal with the present] With that, she managed to stop thinking about the matter. The truck slowed down. With Lin Sanjiu leading the way, they drove their fleet of vehicles into the factory district. The area they were in was a new industrial park which had been well nned. Ash gray five-story buildings were neatly arranged in rows within their allocated plot. Despite over a month of erosion caused by the elevated temperatures, the factory buildings appeared way more durable than the building in the city. As Lin Sanjiu looked absent-mindedly at the sign at the entrance of the factory district, she recalled what Li Zhijun said before he leftst night. We are leaving now. After all, Tian Minbo is still somewhere out there Li Zhijun shed a pleasant grin showing his white teeth, Take care. Didnt you say that you wanted us to do something in return? Lin Sanjiu kept that in mind. Well, I havent decided. Lets take it that you all owe me a favor Li Zhijun said softly, Just dont forget about it. We wont, of course! Brother Jun, Brother Ji, we got out of this jam thanks to the both of you. If you need help, just let me know! Luther leaped forward, thanking them both sincerely. Marcie stood beside him nodding gratefully. Lin Sanjiu was the only one who sighed inwardly. Owing someone a favor is one thing, but for that someone to be Li Zhijun However, something puzzled her: After 14 months, they will be randomly transported into any of the thousands of existing parallel universes. If they dont even meet again in their lifetimes, wouldnt Li Zhijuns intentions be in vain? Almost as if he had read her mind, Li Zhijun narrowed his eyes and said unexpectedly, Right, there is another thing I want to tell all of you. Do you know that there is something called a visa? If you find a consr officer, you can get a visa each and head to the next world together. This way, you wont get separated. Luther immediately sought for advice, Thats our n, Brother Jun, do you have any clues to go about that? I dont have anything concrete, all I can say is that your best chances are where people gather, Li Zhijun replied as his gaze rippled across Lin Sanjiu. He continued, smiling, It is really odd, but once a person gets a visa for the first time, they will be registered under the shared database of all consr officers; it works like awork operating system. If you amass enough items to make an exchange, you could even find another person through a consr officer. [Fine. So, this is a debt we must repay] Lin Sanjiu thought to herself before she suddenly asked, Who manages these consr officers anyway? Is it possible that organizations still exist within these apocalyptic worlds? No. Consr Officer is a type of evolved ability. Usually, a person will not gain other new abilities after they had developed the consr officer ability. However, a consr officer cannot issue a visa to themselves, so they have to get other consr officers to issue one. You can say that this ability only benefits others and not the user. Therefore, generally speaking, people who possess this ability will use their issued visas to exchange for necessary supplies and safety. The three greenhorns listened in awe. Okay, good luck to all of you! Try to look in crowded ces! Li Zhijun turned and walked away as he said this, waving one arm in the hand as a farewell gesture. Before Hei Zeji took a step forward, he suddenly stopped and looked at the three of them. His ramrod-stiff posture seemed to mellow a little, Youre all so weak. No one wille to your rescue next time. After he said that coldly, he caught up with hispanion. With a few leaps and bounds, they both disappeared into blocks of buildings. With an array ofplicated emotions, the three of them who remained, made preparations to continue on their journey. With that said, finding a consr officer was the most pressing issue right now. As they walked past another factory, Lin Sanjiu ruminated over what Li Zhijun said. [Crowded ces? In this hyperthermic hell, most humans are already dead. How can there still be crowded ces?] Just a second after this thought surfaced in her mind, Lin Sanjiu was startled by the sudden sound of music. A lively, upbeat dance music quickly filled the rundown street in front of them. If was as if God had overheard her thoughts. Shortly after, someone shouted out happily, over the loud music, New people have arrived! A cacophony of noise suddenly erupted from the factory building in front of them. The door belonging to a factory called Reunion Food Processing nt was pulled open, and a group of people rushed out onto the road, ttering. Lin Sanjiu was shocked and quickly stepped on her brakes. At the same time, she heard Luthers confused voice over the walkie-talkie, What going on? I have no idea Lets see what theyre up to! she replied hurriedly. Unlike Lin Sanjiu and the others who were d in filthy clothes covered with dirt, sweat, and blood, the group of men and women that came out, blocking the road in front of them, wore fresh and clean clothes. They waved incessantly at them, as if weing the return of their families. Each of them seemed to be genuinely happy. Within the crowd, there was even a girl who jumped and waved continuously, even though she was wearing high heels. Lin Sanjiu hesitated and did not dare to get down from her vehicle. She didnt mind being called a coward, but the first thought that came to her mind when she saw so many people was that they were all posthumans. The elevated temperatures within Hyperthermal Hell had already reached an unknown level. Anyone who could survive and maintain the normalcy of their appearance and mannerism must undoubtedly be a posthuman. From her rough estimate, there were at least twenty people in the group. After all, their vehicles were filled with supplies, if these people harbored any ill intent Lin Sanjiu cautiously winded her window halfway down and shouted out, Who are you guys? Why are you blocking the way? The group of people started discussing softly among themselves. Finally, a middle-aged woman was elected out of the group by poprity. She appeared slightly embarrassed and even said to the group, You are all putting me on the spot. Thereafter, she smiled and approached Lin Sanjius truck. Lin Sanjiu quickly sized her up. The woman was about forty-years-old, had a medium built, and her hair was tied up in a bun. She had an honest and kind countenance. The thing that bothered Lin Sanjiu the most was the fact that the woman was wearing clean, elegant, and well-coordinated clothes, and a pair of mid-heels. Her outfit was seemingly fitting, even for a time before the insane heat descended upon their world. Not only this woman but also the group of people behind her, all appeared rxed as if their lives had beenfortable and peaceful. In contrast, a drop of Chen Xiaoyuans blood was still on Lin Sanjius face. She tried to casually wipe it away, but instead, it was smeared into a line. Her originally beautiful long hair was now tied up in a messy ponytail; when she looked at her reflection in the rearview mirror, she saw that her brows were tightly knitted, her guard was up, and her face was covered with dirt. Hi, youngdy. This ce is called Oasis. My surname is Li, you can call me Sister Li, the middle-aged woman sounded very enthusiastic. She was like the type of representative that the management will choose to speak in general meetings. You dont have to be worried or afraid anymore. Once you are here in Oasis, your suffering and difficulties will end! She ended her sentence with a zealous fervor, and the group behind her cheered. Lin Sanjiu did not say a wordhonestly speaking, she did not know what to say in such a situation either. She looked at Sister Li quietly and waited for her to continue. Youngdy, whats your name? Why dont youe down? You can have a proper meal and take a bath You poor child. You must not have rested well these few days. Sister Li looked at Lin Sanjiu sympathetically. Lin Sanjiu did not move, she only asked, What kind of ce is this Oasis? She heard a few crackling static sound from the walkie-talkie beside her. Apparently, Marcie and Luther were listening in without a word. Sister Li smiled confidently as if she had anticipated her doubts. You must know what has happened outside. Many people have died Not only humans, even trees! There isnt even any water out there! But under the protection of Oasis, our living conditions are just as before. We dont ever have to be worried or fearful because our camp is able to support a poption of more than ten thousand people. Everyone here has enough to eat and drink. If we fall sick, we can also see the doctor Her face beamed when she talked about Oasis, There is already a poption of 1800 people in Oasis. We swore to save every single human being in this world! Chapter 35: Is This Really a Utopia?

Chapter 35: Is This Really a Utopia?

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Tehrn Lin Sanjiu watched Sister Li and Luther walking through therge doors of the factory as she remained in her truck. The door of her truck was locked, and she had winded up the windows. A few men and women were chatting beside her truck and seemed to be at ease as if they did not have to struggle to survive every day. They even reminded her of how things were before the apocalypse. Many of them even nodded and smiled at her when she gazed at them. A young mother pushing a stroller walked past her truck. The chubby one-year-old in the stroller even pointed at Lin Sanjiu making iprehensible babbles. Even though she prudently got Luther to investigate the actual situation of the ce, she found her shoulders rxing when she saw the sight of the child. Is it okay that he followed Sister Li all by himself? Marcie asked somewhat worriedly over the walkie-talkie. Out of the three of them, Luther was the most suitable person. If something really happened, he could quickly return if he created a distraction with his shapeshifting ability. But before Lin Sanjiu could respond, Luther already answered Marcie,ughing into his walkie-talkie, Dont worry. The people are okay. Sister Li spoke indistinctly beside him. Lin Sanjiu gave a sigh of relief, even though she was mainly worried about the supplies in their vehicles. She believed that people could pursue many lofty ideals, but to provide shelter for any random stragglers without seeking reciprocation how could this be possible? Even without considering their hidden agendas, did Oasis even have the resources to do so? No matter how she thought about it, she felt that they would demand everyone to hand over their possessions before distributing the shared resources evenly. This was only logical. If she oversaw Oasis, she would also do so. Xiao Jiu, Marcie. Theirpound is huge I think they even linked up this area to the factory district beside the mountain. Oh whats this? Why are they queuing up? Luther voice suddenly sounded quite surprised. This is our canteen, Sister Li leaned towards the walkie-talkie as if she hoped that the other two people could also hear her. Every day at 6am in the morning and 9 pm at night, we will share a meal in the canteen. It is almost time now. These are the people who havent had their breakfast. Before Lin Sanjiu could react, a flurry of noise came from Luthers side, and hemented in amazement, Xiao Jiu, their breakfast consists of millet congee, roasted corn, and a te of preserved vegetable. The servings are prettyrge You should see our dinner. We make sure that everyone has a serving of vegetable, meat, and rice! How is this possible? With such high temperatures, how can you obtain the vegetables and meat we had in the past? Furthermore, how much water must you use to cook so much rice!? Luther questioned, finding it difficult to believe what she had said. His words also reflected the thoughts of both Lin Sanjius and Marcies. Didnt you see our roasted corn? Dont worry. We can eat as much vegetables and meat as we want. And you dont have to worry about water. Since all of you havent officially joined us, ording to our rules, I cant tell you too much. Once you be a member of Oasis, you will naturally find out. After that shock, Lin Sanjius curiosity was piqued but she did believe that Sister Li was telling the truth. She could tell by observing the people outside her vehicle. Each of them was full of energy, had moist-looking skin, and their lips and nails were a healthy pink Even though Lin Sanjiu and her group had enough food and water, they only ate processed food which did not have much nutritional value. Their meals only served to satisfy their hunger and provide them with the calories they needed. Compared to the people in Oasis, they did look emaciated. Just as she gazed nkly at the Oasis members, Luther spoke over the walkie-talkie, the signal was intermittent, Sister Li this is my walkie-talkies maximum functional distance. I have to discuss first. From what he had said, he should being back soon. Lin Sanjiu watched the entrance of the factory, and sure enough, Luther ran out happily after a while. Sister Li and an unknown man followed behind him. The small group of people approached their fleet of vehicles. Luther knocked on her truck door, and Lin Sanjiu winded down her window. It is simply unbelievable! Luthers buckteeth shined brightly under the morning sun. Its awesome! There is a photovoltaic system here, so they even have electricity! They covered the top floors with reflective sheets, and they even built arge heat insted shaded greenhouse, it instantly cools you down when you walk inside! Lin Sanjiu nodded her head looking at the two people behind him. Let me make some introductions. Sister Li pointed to the muscr man with an average height. This is our leader. When he heard that new people had arrived, he was very concerned, so he came over to assess the situation. [Leader?] Hi, I am Chen Jinfeng. I am one of the top-level executives in Oasiss Council of Eight. The man who had been identified as their leader smiled, somewhat boastfully, then he continued, It is great that we can meet our fellow survivors. Nice to meet you once again, Lin Sanjiu did not know what to say. The whole atmosphere in Oasis was too different from the environment she had gotten used to over the past one month, so she felt strangely out of ce. Wait, Ill just get Marcie toe over. We can talk more after I get off my truck. When Marcie heard her, she alighted from the bus and locked it before jogging over. Her bed of fluffy red hair looked exceptionally dazzling under the sun, and Chen Jinfeng was stunned when he saw her. He smiled and said, Oh, I didnt expect to see a friend from overseas! Of course, the ways of the world today, everyone is apatriot! After that, he extended his hand and shook Marcies hand. Lin Sanjiu also got down from her truck and stood beside Marcie. Alright, I will give you a brief introduction. Lin Jinfeng gestured confidently, The reason why Oasis could save the lives of these 1800 people is all thanks to Professor Bai who detected that something was wrong. Do you still remember the heat wave thatsted over a hundred days? Professor Bai had been researching about crop growth for a long time and now gained tremendous sess in his research. Currently, the growth cycle of the crops we have here at Oasis have been shortened to 30 days using his technology, and they are even heat-resistant! Noticing the shocked faces the three of them have, Sister Li added, Luther have seen the roasted corn on todays menu, that is one of the crops that we have here. But how is this possible? Besides, daytime temperatures can even melt stic! Marcie covered her mouth as she gasped in amazement. No matter how they put it, it all sound too incredulous. We built a temperature controlled greenhouse specifically for growing crops. Chen Jinfengughed. When he saw their expressions, he said tactfully, Since you have been out there roaming, it is normal that you might not be able to suddenly understand how effective a collectivemunity is. What Luther saw was just the tip of the iceberg, here at Oasis, we can do so much more! As he continued, he became emotional, I know that the whole human race is in a terrible situation right now. But just look at our history. From the great flood, the bubonic gue, the Spanish flu they were all disasters that nearly wiped mankind, but we still survived! It is the same this time! Even in our predicament, we will find hope and a way out! We will save our fellow humans What we do here is all for the next generation. Thousands of yearster, our descendants will all exim that Oasis is the spark of mankind! His eyes shone brightly as he spoke with passion. His skin flushed slightly due to his excitement. They could all see that Chen Jinfeng truly believed in Oasis and the future of mankind. Compared to his righteous, uplifting message, Lin Sanjiu felt rather ashamed about what she was going to say. Well I want to ask you something If we join you, what do you n to do with our possessions? Sister Bai immediately eyed her. Chen Jinfengughed. It is a good thing that young people like you have your apprehensions, it means that you thought through this carefully. You dont have to worry about that. We have enough resources in Oasis to sustain our poption. We will not forcefully take anybodys possessions. You can keep what you have, contribute to themunity, or use it to trade with others In short, whats yours is still yours. When he said that, Lin Sanjiu was really surprised. With a poption of 1800, there must be people with their own belongings and supplies. However, everything seemed so peaceful as if they never had any disputes. Marcie asked Chen Jinfeng another question which he also patiently answered. Another heartening thing to know was that the Oasiss members only have somepulsory daily duties to fulfill. They could use the rest of their time however they liked and had quite a lot of freedom. When they were on this topic, Sister Li gave an embarrassed smile, Those group of young people enjoys waiting for passersby at the road They sted that loud music because they wanted to wee all of you and because they just want to have fun. There are no disgusting creatures nearby because we have eradicated them from this area. Luther and Marcie exchanged nces, then they both looked at Lin Sanjiu. Xiao Jiu, what do you think about this? Should we join Oasis? Marcie whispered, Both of us dont really mind. Lin Sanjiu bit her lip and did not reply as she inwardly groused over the fact that she could not activate her Keen Sense at this very moment. While she ruminated over it, she remembered the words that Li Zhijun left them, Go to a crowded ce to find for a consr officer. [Is the poption of 1800rge enough?] Can we quit? If we want to stop being an Oasis member? she decided to go all out, ying the role of the bad guy and asking all the offensive questions. As expected, Sister Li pursed her lips. Chen Jinfeng who appeared more open-mindedughed and replied, That would be rather foolish, but we respect each others freedom here in Oasis. You can leave whenever you want. Since you put it that way Lin Sanjiu looked at both herpanions hesitantly, we will join temporarily. Chapter 36: The Missing Walkie-Talkie

Chapter 36: The Missing Walkie-Talkie

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Tehrn The word temporarily in Lin Sanjiu sentence did little to dampen Chen Jinfengs enthusiasm. He gave a loud p and spoke zealously, Thats the way! Everyone in Oasis will be part of human history in the future and will be remembered throughout the ages. Watching them, the members who have been loitering outside the entrance of the factory realized that they have decided to join; they all cheered and rushed toward Lin Sanjiu and the others. They all started pping. Not even one of them did this half-heartedly; all of them pped very enthusiastically and quickly attracted even more people with more apuses. Wee! New members! Lin Sanjiu felt a little at a loss facing such a hearty crowd. She turned to look at Luther and Marcie, only to find that both her fair-skinnedpanions were blushing to the tip of their ears. When Luther spotted her gaze, he sheepishly whispered, Theyre so enthusiastic I have never received such a warm wee. Lin Sanjiu held back herughter, having the same sentiments. Chen Jinfeng only managed to get the crowd to stop after he had gestured a few times for the crowd to calm down. Dearrades, the most important thing for our new members right now is that they familiarize themselves with this new environment. The sun is out now, so everyone, please go back to your beds and sleep. We can celebrate their arrivalter, at night! His words stirred up another round of apuses. Xiao Yu, please inform the canteen staff that we have three new members today. Tell them not to forget to prepare their share! Sister Li requested with a bright smile, and a girl with a ponytail quickly ran back into the factory. The rest of the people also left after some persuasion from Chen Jinfeng, smiling at Lin Sanjiu and the others. Apparently, the people here in Oasis also discovered that it was risky to do anything when the sun was out, and the best course of action was to hide and sleep during the day. Following which, Sister Li said to them, The dormitories are too warm during the day, so we have partitioned two levels of the basement and brought the beds downstairs Follow me now, I will show you to your beds. So where should we park our vehicles? Unquestionably, this was asked by Lin Sanjiu who had already made her mind up not to be afraid of being offensive. Drive it into ourpound, there is an empty space suitable for parking, Sister Li answered warmly, she did not seem displeased this time. The three of them agreed. They drove into thepound and parked their vehicles in a corner. Lin Sanjiu only realized how huge thepound was when she was inside. The boundary walls between four or five factories have been demolished, creating a vast open area. There was a total of over ten buildings in Oasis. Each of these buildings had two-floored basements and were converted into sleeping quarters for the members. Reflective sheets covered the top of each of these buildings, and under the dangerous sun, white light was reflected everywhere. So, as they walked around, they could hardly open their eyes. Through squinted eyes, Sister Li looked at all of them and said in a rather embarrassed manner, We are reaching soon. Can you see that building with the 42 sign? The other buildings are fully upied, thats the only building with avable space. If there is no one living upstairs, what is the purpose of those reflective sheets? Lin Sanjiu asked out of curiosity. Professor Bai is doing an experiment on heat-instion. He hopes to lower the interior temperature to within 50C. If the temperature can be lowered, we will be able to live upstairs and even cultivate crops there with aeroponics while she exined this, she suddenly eximed, In the past, 50C would sound so intimidating! Thanks to the medicine that Professor Bai developed, everyone can resist the heat much better. What? The three of them turned to look at Sister Li what they heard this. [Medicine? What is she talking about?] Lin Sanjiu hesitated for a moment, but when she wanted to ask another question, they were already in front of Building 42, and the girl called Xiao Yu, who had a low ponytail, was now standing at the entrance. She smiled and waved at them enthusiastically, Sister Li! Ive made the arrangements for their beds. We took some pillows and bed sheet from the warehouse. Why dont youe look, Sister Li? Its not necessary. I trust you, Sister Li replied and turned to the three of them, You can follow Xiao Yu. She is in-charge of the amodation matters in this building. Go ahead first, I have something to discuss with Xiao Yu. The three of them nodded, smiling. It felt like they were entering a boarding schoolthey pushed out the door and entered the hallway. When they entered the building, they sensed that the surrounding temperature was much lower. Their pores, which were tortured by the extreme heat, could finally start breathing again. Even though they could tell that it was not 50C, it was close. Compared to the murderous heat outside, this Professor Bais heat-instion experiment had produced quite an astounding result even at this point. Lin Sanjiu was thest to enter. She had just fully stepped in when Xiao Yu opened the door. Seeing their rather astonished reaction, Xiao Yu quickly smiled and gestured for them to wait inside. Lin Sanjiu nodded and turned to walk away but stopped after she had thought of something. A white light shed over the hands she hid behind her, and a walkie-talkie appeared. It was the one left behind by Voley. She did not know why, but she was curious to hear what Oasis members would say in private when there were no outsiders with them. When Xiao Yu turned to walk away, she stealthily ced the walkie-talkie at the gap of the door before walking hastily into the main hall on the first floor. There werent any people around in the main hall, most likely because everyone went to sleep, so only Luther and Marcie noticed what she did. Since they have been through a few life and death situations with her, they both didnt say a word even though they were a little appalled. They quickly adjusted their expression to look natural while Lin Sanjiu took the walkie-talkie that hung on Marcies waist and switched it on secretively. Amidst the crackling sounds, they heard Sister Lis voice. Even though Executive Chen appeared I was the first one who spotted them I even brought them around a walkie-talkie was not a tapping device after all; furthermore, the sound came from behind a door so the sound quality was really bad. Just when the three of them were about to stered their ears to the speaker, they heard a clear sentence: These three people should be counted as mine, no matter what, right? The three of them were stunned. They looked at each other and gathered around the walkie-talkie again. Xiao Yu seemed to be avoiding a straight answer as she said, Normally, it should be counted as yours but since Executive Chen stepped in why dont you ask Look for himhe is an executive Sister Liined but quicklyughed and said cautiously to Xiao Yu, Dont say anything to the others. You know that I Xiao Yu seemed to nod in agreement. Quick! Keep it! Luther, who had been keeping a lookout for them, urged. Their conversation is ending. Lin Sanjiu quickly switched off the walkie-talkie, and Marcie hung it at her waist again. The three of them quickly stood apart from each other. At the same time, Xiao Yu already bade farewell to Sister Li and opened the door. Lin Sanjiu looked cautiously in the direction of the location where she had hidden the walkie-talkie. Unfortunately, it was toote to retrieve it because Xiao Yu had already greeted them, All of you,e with me. You can look around your living quarters. We spent a lot of time trying to make itfortable! She had no choice but to find another opportunity to retrieve it. Lin Sanjiu dragged her feet so that she was at the back of the group. With a sh of white light, a card flew above the walkie-talkie, and a ck cloth covered it. Luckily, Xiao Yu was totally unaware. She was a round-faced girl who was not very tall, and the first impression she gave was that she was a friendly and direct person. But after conversing with her, one could sense an obsequiousness about her that came from her stepping into society too early. However, it was hidden behind her smile and was not irksome. Xiao Yu led them to basement one and smiled a little apologetically, The lower level is cooler, so it had been fully upied. Youll have topromise and sleep here. After that, she opened the metal door in front of them. They could no longer recognize what the basement was used for in the past. The vast area that basement one covered was filled with small little cubicles partitioned by white building nks. There was a rectangr opening for each cubicle and curtains with all sort of designs were hung as recements for doors. The rooms segmented the space into a fewrge divisions, and the corridors were all very narrow. Even though there were fluorescent lights in the basement, the electricity was turned off, so the cramped corridors were extremely dark. The soft snoring sounds from some of the rooms and the presence of other humans created an oddly sleep-inducing atmosphere. Come. Miss Lin, you can stay here. She opened a door and walked about seven to eight minutes. Xiao Yu finally stopped at a cubicle and pulled open the curtain. Lin Sanjiu looked up and saw her cubicle number: 1629. She looked inside. The metal bedframe was not big, and there was only a thin mattress. There were a t pillow and a bed sheet that probably acted as a nket. If this was before the apocalypse, it could have been considered a slum, but to Lin Sanjiu, it was really not bad since she had slept on the floor for almost a month. Luthers and Marcies cubicles were very far from hers. One of them was staying in 1734, and the other was in 1736. They were about one hundred over cubicles between them. Xiao Yu had exined that this was due to the increasing poption in Oasis, so rooms were running out. Once Professor Bais heat instion experiment is sessful, we will be able to move upstairs. I will arrange for the three of you to be together then, she said smiling. You can go ahead, I will just make myselffortable here, Lin Sanjiu said to Xiao Yu quicklyshe wanted to retrieve that walkie-talkie as soon as possible, and this was a good opportunity. Xiao Yu agreed and gave her some advice before walking away with Luther and Marcie. They had barely left when Lin Sanjiu immediately rushed back to the main hall on the first floor. She pushed open the door and looked around. Just as before, there was nobody around. She rushed to the door at the entrance. Unexpectedly, she found no trace of the walkie-talkie. She was shocked. Huh? she could not help eximing softly as she scanned the area around her. Just then, she felt a tap on her shoulder. What are you looking for? Chapter 37: I’m Just Taking a Walk

Chapter 37: Im Just Taking a Walk

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Tehrn This was no small mattershocked, Lin Sanjiu quickly turned to look behind her. A bespectacled stranger was standing behind her. He looked like an intellectual, but he had a habitual frown which gave him a stern look, Did you lose something? [It should be okay if I give him a generic reply.] Lin Sanjiuposed herself and gave an apologetic smile. Yes, I dropped something identally, but I cant find it now Her words sounded normal, but the bespectacled man frowned deeper. Suddenly, he drew his face close to her with a solemn expression. Lin Sanjiu could not tell what was wrong with the man, so she took two steps back quickly and looked back at him uneasily. Unexpectedly, the man snorted and said, Youre not being totally honestIve never met a woman that doesnt lie. [Huh?] Lin Sanjius eyes widened. But it doesnt matter. The item does belong to you, you werent lying about that regardless of what the man said, he kept his solemn expression. Fine. Since you are the owner, Ill tell you this. A short man took away that item a few minutes ago. [Short man] She had just arrived at Oasis and basically knew no one here. But if Sister Li and Xiao Yu didnt discover it, even if some random person took it away, she could just treat as if shed lost the item! Anyway, Voley gave them more than one set of walkie-talkies from his car. However, Lin Sanjius focus was no longer on that walkie-talkie. Instead, she scrutinized the bespectacled man from head to toe to the extent that the other party felt ufortable. Then, she smiled and offered a handshake, Hi, I am Lin Sanjiu. Thanks for your information. Whats your name? From behind his sses, the man looked at the hand that she extended and showed no attempt to reciprocate, My name is Hu Changzai. If a youngdy like you suddenly shows affection, you must have an ulterior motive. Even though Lin Sanjiu thought of herself as a reasonable person, her smile froze. [Its just a handshake. This guy should thank the existence of the New World! If human civilization didnt copse, he would have difficulties integrating into society!] Lin Sanjiu criticized silently as she suppressed her anger and drew back her hand. Hu Changzai did not feel that he said anything wrong. Im leaving, he said with a long face, turning to leave. Thats your ability, right? Hu Changzai paused when he heard that question. You can tell if someone is lying? Lin Sanjiu walked slowly to his side, she couldnt help feeling unsatisfied if she didnt say these words: Its quite impressive and rather useful. But if you expose a lie in such an obvious manner, wouldnt that defeat its purpose? Surprisingly, Hu Changzai appeared startled by her wordshis spectacles even glided down his nose. He quickly readjusted it and stared at Lin Sanjiu, asking, Why do you know about these abilities? Lin Sanjiu was a little stunned, Days have passed since the apocalypse this is justmon knowledge, right? Oh, Ive got it. You must be from the outside world. Hu Changzai took off his spectacles and wiped it with the corner of his shirt as this dawned on him. He wore his spectacles again and took a good look at Lin Sanjiu. How long have you been here? How long were you out there? From what you said, I presume that you have abilities too? [Why should I be interrogated by you?] Lin Sanjiu found it ludicrous, so she countered with her own questions, Isnt everyone from Oasis from the outside world? Do you mean that some people here havent developed abilities? Just when she asked these questions, she remembered that Sister Li mentioned something about a medicine. [What is the connection between that medicine and peoples abilities?] Hu Changzai eyed her sternly, I asked the questions first. Question and response. Dont you understand? Lin Sanjiu found it infuriating to hold a conversation with this person, so she frowned and decided to leave. Even though she knew that there was something strange going on with the people here in Oasis and their abilities, it was not necessary for her to get the answers from him. Out of the 1800 people here, she could easily ask anyone else! She didnt anticipate hearing Hu Changzais footsteps behind her as she left. He chased her and shouted, Why are you so hot tempered? Hey, slow down. I still have unanswered questions Slow down, please. Alright, alright! I will answer your questions. Please stop! Lin Sanjiu finally stopped. Despite her above-average physical capabilities, she didnt even reach 10% of her speed, yet Hu Changzai could not really catch up with her. Her brows knitted as she asked, You havent experienced any physical enhancement? Behind Hu Changzais gold-rimmed spectacles, his nk expression answered her question. Whats going on? All posthumans should experience some form of physical enhancement. Lin Sanjiu was puzzled. What? Hu Changzai looked bewildered as he panted heavily. Let me ask you a question first. You must answer me. When did you arrive at Oasis? Just about 30 minutes ago, Lin Sanjiu thought for a moment and replied. Afraid that he would ask would ask too much, she quickly shot back with a question, Didnt the people here develop any abilities? Hu Changzai shook his head with a serious expression on his face, Most of the people in Oasis are just normal people. Logically speaking, they might not have even survived the early stages when temperatures were rising and would have died like the others outside However, Professor Bai developed a type of medicine which could artificially induce the necessary Heat Resistance Adaptation even in normal humans. But that was as far as it went, and since normal people have zero Potential Growth Value, they dont gain any new abilities even if they consume more medicine. This is not a secret. If you stay a little longer, youll naturallye to know about it. [This Professor Bai must be a super genius!] Lin Sanjiu was very impressed and quickly asked another question, What about you? I joined Oasis on the 7th day of the New World. Hu Changzai gave an uncharacteristic sigh despite his stoic face. At that time, I had already developed my Lie Detection ability, but I didnt experience any sort of physical enhancement. All these time, I rarely met another posthuman like me, so when you made a remark about my ability, I was really a little excited. Lin Sanjiu nodded to his exnation. Suddenly, she realized something and asked urgently, Wait. If you already developed your ability then what did they say about that? Do they know about your ability? I dont think so, not at that point in time. Hu Changzai pondered about the underlying meaning of her question since she seemed rather anxious. Oasis provides the same narrative to every new member. This ce protects the spark of humanity; it has a great, noble cause. So, what do you mean by that? Lin Sanjiu remained silent, she didnt know why she acted that way either. You are making things tooplex I used my Sift Falsehoods from Truth ability, and theyre telling the truth. Ive been here so long and discovered that the people here in Oasis really do not have any hidden agenda. They honestly want to save the humanity. [No hidden agenda?] Lin Sanjiu remembered Sister Lis words: These three people should be counted as mine [If they were so selfless and dedicated, why do they sound like multi-level marketing salesmen?] But Hu Changzai suddenly started to stammer a little, Ive got an advice for you Why arent you asleep! What are you doing? A furious voice rang out in the main hall, questioning impolitely. Lin Sanjiu turned to look behind her and saw Xiao Yu standing beside the stairway. She looked at them with an exasperated expression, Miss Lin, why are you here? Do you know that the temperature can get dangerously high in the day? Before Lin Sanjiu could react, Hu Changzai quietly eximed Sh*t! and immediately ran toward the exit. This time, his movements were considerably quick. He pushed open the door and ran out outside into the zing sun. Hu Changzai! I know its you! You just wait! I will definitely report this to Executive Chen! Xiao Yu shouted, chasing after him unforgivingly. When she saw that he was out of sight, she turned to face Lin Sanjiu and said stiffly, Miss Lin, go to bed! She did not understand why Xiao Yus attitude could be sour so quickly. Lin Sanjiu followed Xiao Yu to the stairway, and after considering about it for a moment, she mildly exined, I met him coincidentally, so we exchanged some words. I just wanted to get to know this ce a little better Xiao Yu, who was in front of her, walked hurriedly without giving a reply, acting as if she didnt hear Lin Sanjiu. Lin Sanjiu was a little pissed and decided not to speak. She thought about Hu Changzais unfinished sentence [What did he have to say?] At the entrance of Basement One, Xiao Yu, whose anger had not fully retreated, looked at her and forced a stiff smile, Miss Lin, I sounded a little too harsh. Dont take it to heart. Rules were made in Oasis to keep everyone safe. You shouldnt leave the basement after a certain time. I am an administrator for Building 42, if someone doesnt follow the rules, Ill be punished. Please understand. Lin Sanjiu did not want to quarrel with anyone on the very first day, so she nodded showing that she understood. Xiao Yu immediately smiled as pleasantly as before and entered Basement One with her. The basement floor was very quiet. All Oasis members probably abode by those rules, and only a few people were in the corridor. Lin Sanjiu lifted the curtains to her cubicle number 1629. Unintentionally, her gazended and hovered over a figure some distance away. That person looked too familiar. Chapter 38: An Unexpected Level-Up

Chapter 38: An Unexpected Level-Up

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Tehrn To be more urate, the mattress was actually a thin ck nket. When sheid on it, she could smell a faint sour stench and even the bed board Lin Sanjiu flipped to her side, and the bed made a sharp, unpleasant creak. Even though it was totally dark, Lin Sanjiu could still clearly see everything within her small cubicle. The air cirction in the basement was poor, so there was a musty smell in the air. There were a few nails on the walls of the cubicle, which was probably used for hanging clothes. The condition of the space was considerably shabby she could even hear the sound of her sleeping neighbor scratching herself despite the walls. As sheid in her bed unable to fall asleep, she wondered if it was because of the new environment. If the people here only developed their heat-resistance ability through medication just as Hu Changzai described, she did not see the point of staying. After all, her main purpose of joining Oasis as a member was to find a Consr Officer and not due to the avability of food and water here. [What was the possibility of a Consr Officer being here since thisrge group almost consist of only normal people?] However, it didnt seem right to leave immediately after they had just arrived. Lin Sanjiu did not know why but she suddenly recalled that suspicious figure she happened to see. [Its alright, we can stay a few days here and observe the situation] Disjointed thoughts ran through her mind, and before she knew it, her eyelids gradually grew heavier, and she grew drowsy. Just as she was about to fall asleep, an intense current flowed through her entire body Lin Sanjiu opened her eyes instantly as she suddenly shivered uncontrobly. The tremors from her body were so violent that her bed frame started producing thud thud thud sounds, which rang out distinctively through the quiet environment. She wanted to move her fingers, but she found that she had lost control over her body just as before Even though the current running through her body did not feel the same, it was not entirely foreign to her. [Damn it! Why did my ability choose such a poor timing to evolve!] Gritting her teeth, she intended to fling herself onto the floor since the bed frame was too noisy and might attract attention. During this period, there was no way she could defend herself, it would be terrible if a stranger came in now Even though Oasis seemed peaceful, she did not want to take such risks. However, she was not even able to move, so how could it be easy for her to flip herself over? Using the momentum of her body movements, she managed to push herself slightly away from the wall, and her long hair slid from the bed. [This isnt enough] Lin Sanjiu thought anxiously to herself. But she was toote. Her neighbors deep breathing sounds suddenly stopped, then she heard a creak from her neighbors bed. The person seemed to have gotten up. Thereafter, she heard footsteps heading for 1629s entrance. The footsteps stopped at the curtains. Hey are you new here? a woman lectured softly in a dissatisfied voice. How could you do such a thing right now when everyone is sleeping? Dont you two have any shame! Stop it now! Even though she had lost control over her body, her mind was still clear. Lin Sanjiu was stunned for two seconds before she realized what her neighbor meant. She could feel herself almost vomiting blood that woman has mistaken her for doing that! Though, she couldnt deny that the bed was making a lot of noise. The woman waited for a while outside, but the noise continued in a rhythmic manner. She finally felt a little suspicious and lifted the curtain. She immediately cried out in shock when she saw Lin Sanjiu, Hey, are you alright? Despite being unable to speak, Lin Sanjiu felt a momentary wave of relief which was quickly reced by anxiousness once again. The neighbor that rushed in was a long-haired woman in her thirties and was wearing a light-yellow Winnie-the-Pooh pajama. The woman was rather decisive as she immediately helped Lin Sanjiu down from her bed and propped her head on her thigh. Hey, can you speak? The woman hit Lin Sanjius face repeatedly, as the pping sounds rang out. Is this one of your epilepsy seizures? Lin Sanjiu could no longer tell if she was trembling due to the evolution or due to her anger. Thankful, the process was rather short. After a brief period, she gradually calmed down and regained control over her body. Once she discovered that she could move on her own ord, Lin Sanjiu immediately leaped up from the womans thigh. She red at the woman for a second; she wanted to say something but realized that the woman did nothing wrong, so she finally managed to force herself to say, Im okay. Thank you. The woman gave her a nk look without leaving. Instead, the woman asked, What sort of illness do you have? Does this happen frequently? Does this happen frequently when you sleep? Do I have to request Xiao Yu to change a room for you? The woman was driving her mad, Lin Sanjiu gritted her teeth and snarled, I am not sick! You dont understand. This is just a normal reaction that happens when your ability evolves. Huh? As expected, the woman was shocked and started observing her from top to bottom. You evolved naturally? Me too! Lin Sanjiu felt a sudden rush of disappointment as her vengeance failed her Lin Sanjiu sighed, So, why cant you tell? I didnt know this I arrived here very early. My abilities did not evolve further even though Ive been here for some time. This was most likely because Oasis was too peaceful. Okay Anyway, I should still thank you for your help. Im Lin Sanjiu, and you are? Lin Sanjiu quickly adjusted her emotions and extended her hand out to the woman. The woman touched her hand very briefly, and Lin Sanjiu just took it for a handshake. Following which, the woman replied, I am Fang Dan. Lets try to keep our distance. After all, I dont know how long youll survive. After she said these mysterious words, Fang Dan stood up, turning to leave. [Does this mean that the posthumans living in Oasis are all weirdos without any social skills?] Lin Sanjiu had a strong urge to bury her face in her hands toment. Hey, what do you mean by that? Fang Dan looked back at her innocently, New members like you with strong abilities are usually assigned to difficult missions. So, the survival rate of your type is not high, after she said that, the woman left without showing much concern. Lin Sanjiu watched as she left, not knowing what to say. The walls were simply not soundproof so she could clearly hear Fang Dan returning and lying back on her own bed. Within ten minutes, the soft snoring noise returned. [Its psychologically suffocating to speak to that woman!] Lin Sanjiu ranted inwardly, not taking to heart about Fang Dansments about the difficult missions. She had already gone through her fair share of strange and dangerous experiences, here in this Hyperthermal Hell. [Was it even possible for Oasiss missions to be more lethal than that pocket dimension?] From the sounds she heard, Lin Sanjiu concluded that Fang Dan was fast asleep. After lying in the dark for a long time, Lin Sanjiu finally stretched her palms out cautiously. She decided to check the state of her ability This time, when the evolution wasplete, she had an intense impulse to summon out a card. It was quite clear to her that this advancement was rted to her card ability. With a simple though, a card appeared in her hand. There was no sign of the usual white sh. Instead, the card appeared without any sign. Chapter 39: Neither These Cards nor People Allay My Worries

Chapter 39: Neither These Cards nor People Ay My Worries

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Tehrn The card in her hand was entirely new to her since there wasnt a failed crayon drawing. Instead, the card was totally ck and extremely beautiful. When she flipped open the card, she discovered these silver words: Congrattions on leveling up! 1 Introduction: This is a card that appears the first time your active ability increase by a level. This card will give a detailed exnation of Lin Sanjius active ability. Thus, it is important for the named human to keep this card properly and not lose this card to prevent this critical information from leaking out. Active Skill: nar World Level-up Count:1 Forecast date of Next Level-up: Some unknown time far into the future Level-up benefits:Hey, after leveling up, you can convert up to eight items. By the way, the drawings are so much nicer. In addition to that, you finally gained increased control over your cards! Most importantly, you now possess the ability to summon a Diary Card! Woot! What sort of f*ckery is this? How was the name nar World conceived? Lin Sanjiu could not help mumbling to herself. What the hell is this Diary Card? As if the ck card could understand her, the words faded and were reced with a different paragraph. Diary Card Even though this is called Diary card, that doesnt mean you can summon this card every day, okay? As for the specific asion you can summon it? Well, please try continuously! Experience is the true way of life! If you dont give me any proper information, Im going to tear you up! The words immediately changed. Diary Card After the card has been summoned, it can record everything within the surroundings of the card. The level of the owners ability determines the detailedness and extensiveness of the information recorded. Duration: 3 hours. The recording will stop after the 3 hours limit. The information on the card must be erased before the next recording. Recording Range: Anything within a five-meter radius or less, determined by the actual surface where the card is ced. Note: This card can be seen by anyone, cannot be controlled remotely and is prone to damage. Please hide it appropriately. Huh? Even though this doesnt have anybat value, it does seem useful. This roused Lin Sanjius interest, so she ced the exnation card aside and stretched open her left hand. Shemanded softly, Diary Card. There was no response. Diary Card. Once again, there was no response. Is it really so hard to summon this card Lin Sanjiu rambled to herself dejectedly. Just then, she eyes swept over the exnation card unintentionally. She realized that the words on the card had already changed at some unknown time. Right now, it wrote: When summoning, please use a sincere tone to say the words: Im going to write in my diary now. Any card that appears whenever its called is a dog. Lin Sanjiu could feel the veins in her forehead pulsating she really could not get used to this, how could the cards she created had such terrible attitudes? She clenched her teeth andmanded softly, Im going to write in my diary now! Just as she prepared herself to shout this repeatedly like an idiot, her palm budged slightly. Suddenly, a white card appeared. The size of the card was the same as her previous cards, but it had lines just like a notebook. She thought for a while and coughed twice. Just as she expected, a line of words suddenly appeared: Lin Sanjiu coughed twice. Interesting! She smiled, surprised. With another sh of thought, she kept the card. Sheid on her bed, feeling very satisfied as a wave of sleepiness washed over her. If she had gained her ability yesterday, she wouldnt have to risk using the walkie-talkie [If it works wherever I paste this card, wouldnt it function like a surveince camera!] Hazy thoughts drifted through her mind. After being tormented for the entire morning, she finally closed her eyes and fell asleep on the unfamiliar bed. She did not know how long she slept but through her drowsiness, she was awakened by the gradually increasing noises of conversations, people walking, and things being knocked. She opened her eyes and found that the basement had been lit up. Even though only a few fluorescent lights were switched on, Lin Sanjiu was stunned when she woke up. After one month without seeing any artificial lighting, she could not help feeling emotional. It was as though human civilization was slowly recovering with those few dimly lit fluorescent light. Apparently, it was time for everyone to wake up. Most of the Oasis members in Basement One had already woken up, so the confined space was abuzz with conversations and random noises. Hazily, she sat up in her bed, wondering if she should look for Luther and Marcie. Yo! Are you awake? Fang Dan lifted the curtain to Lin Sanjius cubicle, revealing her usually stoic face. You should pack your things. Its dinnertime now. Once she heard this, she realized that she was a little hungry. Lin Sanjiu thanked her and asked, Typically after dinner, what does everyone do? Our duties, of course. We each have our own jobs. Take me for example, I belong to the water well maintenance group. There is a well here? Lin Sanjiu finally got it that was why they have cooked rice! It seemed that the high temperature only caused the evaporation of surface water, but water could still be obtained from underground sources. But, why is it necessary to maintain a well? Thats quite obvious. After all, its not like in the past. If we leave it as it is, even the groundwater from the well will dry up quickly. Besides, after we get the water from the well, it has to be treated, the temperature has to be controlled, and we have to transport it to the canteen. This all fall within our job. Fang Dan gave it some thought and said, Tonight, after dinner, you may be assigned a job. Sigh. A neighbor is difficult toe by, and youll be gone just like that. The way she spoke was as if Lin Sanjiu was already dead. Lin Sanjiu couldnt help rolling her eyes and not giving a verbal response to that. She was just about to ask some questions regarding Professor Bai when a sharp whistle pierced through the air. Suddenly, everyone started moving. Within minutes, she heard countless footsteps hurrying past her cubicle. Without waiting for Lin Sanjiu questions, Fang Dan called out to her, The canteen is opened now, lets go! Wait, what about my two other friends Lin Sanjiu had just gotten out from her cubicle, she had not even finished her sentence, but the hungry crowd of people behind her had already pushed her forward. She walked together with the crowd involuntarily and spotted Fang Dan ahead of her, caught up in the crowd in a simr fashion. Fang Dan turned to her and shouted, but Lin Sanjiu could not hear what she was trying to say. Despite being stronger than most of the people in the crowd, it was impossible for her to push aside everyone in front of her Lin Sanjiu could only grimace as she was pushed into the main hall of the building. Only after she was out on the empty space in front of the building, did she finally managed to catch her breath and pause for a moment. She looked around her and discovered that Oasis took on a very different atmosphere at night. There was arge searchlight on the roof of each of the buildings. These searchlights lit up the entire factorypound. She could hear the whirring sounds from a backup generator which she could not locate; the three-story canteen in the distant was brightly lit, and the sound of the noisy crowd filled in the air. Seeing the lights and crowd, smelling the off-and-on aroma from the food, Lin Sanjiu felt as if she was in a reverie. For a moment, she forgot that she was still in Hyperthermal Hell. Xiao Jiu! she heard a familiar voice from a distance, someone was trying their best to call out to her. Lin Sanjiu turned behind and spotted Marcie. Marcie looked anxious as she tried to push her way through the crowd toward Lin Sanjiu, frantically waving her arms. Why are you alone? she responded quickly, drawing the stares from the people around her. Where is Luther? she asked. Marcie sighed, replying, When we wereing out from the building, Luthers ability suddenly evolved! I dont have enough strength to carry him, but then I saw you. Help! Quick! Chapter 40: The Level-Up Resulted in Another…

Chapter 40: The Level-Up Resulted in Another

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Tehrn Luther copsed at a location which couldnt have been worsthe fell right at the entrance of the building. When Lin Sanjiu and Marcie rushed over, arge crowd had already gathered around him, creating a terrible obstruction at the main doorway. Within the crowd, there were people trying to exitthrowing expletives, shouting furiously for people to get out of the way; there were others who were just interested in themotion; also, some who were beckoning for help It was simply chaotic. At that point, Lin Sanjiu couldnt care less. Grabbing people by their cors, she tossed aside anyone who dared to stand in her way. After a short time, ignoring the barrage of discontentedints, she and Marcie finally reached the center of the crowd with her leading the way. They spotted Lutherying on the ground, his face was pale, and his eyes were shut tightly as his body was racked with mild jerks. His clothes were dirty, and there were even quite a few visible footprints on his pants, probably because he was stepped on when he fell suddenly. Chen Jinfeng arrived at the scene at some unknown time and was crouching beside Luther, Please give us some space. Someone just fainted, so stop crowding around here! Since he was an executive, his words carried weight; the people in the crowd who recognized him quickly help to disseminate his message, clearing away the crowd. Marcie was grateful and quickly thanked him with a smile, Executive Chen, when did you arrive here? Thank you so much. Lin Sanjiu also nodded gratefully at him and pulled Luther up, cing his left arm around her shoulders. Seeing that Lin Sanjiu had helped Luther up, Chen Jinfeng dusted the dirt off his pants and stood up. Facing both women, he said, It should be alright now since the two of you are here. There is an infirmary in Building 38, you can bring him there. Dont worry about dinner, Ill get someone to send it over. Thank you. But hell be fine, its just a minor chronic condition! Without exining further, Lin Sanjiu hurriedly added, Well just bring him back to his room to rest. Chen Jinfeng responded with a reserved nod and left without saying anything. Executive Chen speaks in a rather ostentatious way, but I didnt expect him to be quite a decent guy, Marciemented thoughtfully as she pulled Luthers right arm over her shoulders and struggled to walk forward. Lin Sanjiu nodded in agreement. It wasnt easy for them both to walk against the stream of hungry crowdpeople pushed and shoved, and they had to even retreat a little several times. Fed up by this, Lin Sanjiu disregarded anymon courtesy and started shoving people aside roughly. With much effort, they made their way to Luthers cubicle. After they had ced Luther on his bed, the two drained women finally had time to catch their breath. They sat on the floor and started chatting casually while they waited for Luther to regain consciousness. This morning, my ability leveled up too. Lin Sanjiu grinned, I think our experience with that pocket dimension was a pretty big trigger. Marcie nodded wistfully before sighing, I dont even know if my abilities will evolve Marcie had always been the weakest among the three of themher nails could only be used for drawing blood and were quite useless for anything else as they were as brittle as ss. Each time they found themselves in trouble, she had to grab an avable weapon before she could join in to help. Honestly, even though she was slighter stronger than a normal person, she was no expert martial artist after all. Over the past month, Lin Sanjiu came to realize a naturalw regarding her newfound abilities: Evolved Abilities need to be stimted just like knives that need to be sharpened. The presence of posthumans here at Oasis, with abilities that did not develop past their initial forms, gave her further proof. Their lives were probably too stable or too safe Maybe you have to use your ability more frequently, Lin Sanjiu suggested. I just got to know two other Posthumans. Maybe theyll allow you to draw their blood for analysis. After that, she recounted what had happened in the morning with full detailsfrom the walkie-talkie being taken, Xiao Yis being unnaturally strict, including how Oasis members used medicine to induce their ability to resist the heat. I dont know if I am being overly cautious, but I just think we have to be careful, Lin Sanjiu concluded. Of course, isnt it obvious? someone replied coldly. Before she was aware, her body already reacted to the abnormality of those words and goosebumps appeared all over her skin. With frozen expressions, Marcie and Lin Sanjiu turned to look. Luther was already awake, propping himself up on the bed with one arm. With a perked eyebrow, he looked at them both with indifference. Lin Sanjiu had never seen Luther wearing that expression. His facial features and hair were still the same, yet with a single expression, he exuded an entirely different aura. He lost his usual lively, immature temperament and instead appeared to be as cold as ice. Previously, Luther could be described as a talkative young man, but the person in front of them was like a thing wearing a human suit. Human-like butcking an element of humanity. With his uncharacteristic tone, he sounded quite unlike his usual self, Why are both of you looking at me like that? while he said this, he observed his own palms and fingers, almost engrossed. The room was filled with an odd atmosphere as nobody answered him even after a long time. Marcie gulped. Lin Sanjiu could hear that clearly as the room was painfully quiet. Marcie grabbed her own hair as if she had a massive headache and muttered, Agh! With an agonized look on her face, she uttered, So, you are next! What what? What do you mean? Lin Sanjiu could not make sense of the situation. Ignoring Lin Sanjius confused face, Luther sat up holding his chin in one hand as a vaguely enigmatic sneer settled upon his face like a frigid winter fog. Crops with growth cycle reduced to 30 days? Heat instion? Medicine that can induce abilities? Dont tell me you believe all that crap just like this herd of idiotic pigs here? even though he spoke with a gentle tone, his scathing remark seemed fully loaded with malice. Are you scared out of your wits by duoluozhongs? Dont you realize what this implies? Lin Sanjiu stared nkly at Luther. Even without activating her Keen Senses, she could tell that other than his face, she no longer recognized the person in front of her. Inevitably, a question escaped her lips: Who are you? This time, before Luther could reply, Marcie grudgingly replied, almost groaning, Xiao Jiu, let me introduce you to Luthers seventh personality, Septimus[1]. Lin Sanjiu felt mind-blown as she continued staring at Luther in shock. Lutherno, Septimus looked toward Lin Sanjiu and curved his lips upward into somewhat of a smile, almost as if giving a beggar alms, Luther wont being out for a while, you better get used to having me around. Trantors note: [1] Septimuss name does not trante well in pinyin as it loses its meaning. The original pinyin is Feng Qiqi which can be roughly tranted as seven seven. Chapter 41: Let’s Get on with Proper Business

Chapter 41: Lets Get on with Proper Business

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Tehrn Lin Sanjiu inhaled deeply. The cubicle must have been empty for some time because she immediately felt an irritation in her lungs due to the dust in the air. But that was the least of her concerns Seventh? Marcie, can you tell me how many personalities Luther possesses? she asked, trying to keep herposure. Err Apart from Luthers own dominant personality, he had been diagnosed with twelve other observable personalities. At least, that was before the New World descended Marcies words trailed off as she grabbed her red hair in frustration. Throwing a nce at Septimuss idle face, Lin Sanjiu still could note to terms with what had happened. So, why havent I met this personality? The other personalities are dormant right now. A personality only emerges when it is about to take on a corporeal form. After the awoken personality upies Luthers body for some time, it will take on an independent corporeal form just like me, Marcie tried her best to exin as she looked agitatedly at Septimus. We didnt mean to keep this from you. We just couldnt tell when the next personality would emerge. Look, I have almost been in this form for 28 months before Septimus Taking a sharp breath, Marcie faced Lin Sanjiu directly and said, Besides, among all the other eleven personalities, my rtionship with this guy is the worst. Septimus seemed to agree with her wholeheartedly as he nodded his head and added, We hate each other. Huh, why? Lin Sanjiu suddenly didnt know whether tough or to cry. He is genderless, but his personality is the worst! Egotistic, arrogant, and rude! Marcie exploded, ignoring the fact that the person she was insulting was right there with them. I dont know how this androgynous fellow can be so conceited! [Genderless] Lin Sanjiu turned to look at Septimus with her mouth wide open, but she was still looking at Luthers face so she really couldnt tell. After hearing those words, Septimuss expression didnt even change one bit. He(?) picked the dirt from his nails and retorted, Biologically speaking, the sole purpose for the existence of two sexes is just for sexual reproduction. Marcie, it seems like you are still hung up on the fact that youck such functionality. Septimus really stirred up the hos nest when he said those words. Marcie leaped up from the ground, clenching her fist as she got ready to pounce on him. Lin Sanjiu pulled Marcie back hurriedly, as words shot out from her mouth, That is Luthers body! Luthers body It took some effort for her to finally dissuade Marcie. Before she could breathe a sigh of relief, Septimus interjected, as if eager to stir up more trouble, Ha. Your ability didnt even progress one bit, but you still have quite the temper. Lin Sanjiu now knew why their rtionship was so poorshe was at her wits end. She restrained Marcie, whose face had turned fuming red while she red at Septimus, shouting, Cut to the chase and stop this nonsense! Fine, I really do have something to say anyway. Septimus repositioned his pillow against the wall, finding afortable position to lean back before he continued leisurely, Aside from those unbelievable lies that these Oasis people spew, what do you n to do next? Whats your goal? His questions stumped both Lin Sanjiu and Marcie. They quickly exchanged nces and muttered unconfidently, We can stay here for some time, have a look at this ce Since, we are already here Septimus made a dismissive tut-tut sound as a cryptic smile appeared on his face. Despite having the same facial features and even the same body, a single expression from the Luther in front of her simply changed his entire persona. He bent over whispering to the two of them sitting on the floor, Didnt we came here to look for a Consr Officer? Have both of you forgotten? To tell the truth, even though Lin Sanjiu had not forgotten about it, she did not give it a deeper thought. Now that Septimus brought it up, she found herself speechless. But most of the members here are just normal people, will we even find a Consr Officer here? Marcie carped. With 1800 people here, I think itll still be worthwhile trying. Septimus refuted, Thats unless you know where we can find another base filled with only posthumans. Seething with anger, Marcie refused to speak. If we dont find one here, we have to move on quickly, Septimuss tone became resolute when he saw that both women had no objections. We still have 12 months and 23 days to do this, we shouldnt waste all this time in Oasis. [Thats right.] Lin Sanjiu agreed with him inwardly. Septimus may have an odd personality, but Lin Sanjiu was surprised to know that he was clear-headed. Just as she was about to speak, someone suddenly shouted from outside, Miss Lin, which room are all of you in? it was Xiao Yus voice. Lin Sanjiu lifted the curtains and stuck her head out to look. What greeted her was a narrow snake-like corridor nked by densely packed cubicles, she had no idea where Xiao Yu was. She raised her voice and yelled back, Is that you, Xiao Yu? We are at 1734! Whats the matter? Executive Chen informed us that someone in your group was not well. Im here to deliver your dinners, Xiao Yu exined as she walked toward Luthers cubicle, carrying a few traditional metal lunchboxes. She was rather quick, so she reached them in no time. As if she had totally forgotten the unpleasant incident in the morning, Xiao Yu handed the lunchboxes to Lin Sanjiu cheerfully, as she asked, Who was unwell? We have an infirmary, why didnt you go over? Even though metal products didnt melt like stic under the Hyperthermal Hells temperatures, they could get very hot. Lin Sanjiu ced the lunchboxes on the bed hastily and thanked Xiao Yu, Its just a minor condition, hell be fine once he rests up. Have you eaten? Do you want to eat with us? Nah, thanks for your offer. Ive already eaten, Xiao Yu replied politely. She frowned when she saw Luther smiling, she seemed to sense that something was different about him, but she did not bring it up. Luckily, she did not mull over it but instead smiled at them and said, After you finish your dinner, please bring the lunchboxes back to the canteen. Please go over to Executive Chens office after that. It is in Building 37, 306 on the 3rd floor. You will be assigned your duties today. Lin Sanjiu suddenly recalled what Fang Dan said to her. She hesitated for a moment, then she smiled and asked, Do you know what jobs well be assigned? She did not know if it was her misperception, but Xiao Yus smile suddenly turned ambiguous, Youll find out once youre there. Chapter 42: The Mission and the Team Leader

Chapter 42: The Mission and the Team Leader

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Tehrn Chen Jinfengs office was in a building right beside the entrance of thepound. When the three of them exited the canteen, everyone in Oasis had started their duties under the curtain of night. Under the illumination of the searchlight, they could see people moving around orderly, handling their own responsibility. In contrast, it made the three of them, who were leisurely strolling to their next destination, particrly out of ce. Obviously, the one who slowed them down was Septimus. He was very interested about everything in Oasis, he observed their surroundings unhurriedly as if he were a tourist. Even when the other two protested, he wanted to look at everything in detail. When they approached the main entrance of thepound, he suddenly softly eximed, Oh? Whats wrong with you again? Marcie rolled her eyes at him without showing a shred of courtesy toward him. Septimus appeared unaffected as he smiled back at her and gestured with his chin at the door. Lin Sanjiu followed his gaze. Even on such a peaceful day, there were still five burly, pot-bellied men sitting by the entrance. As they guarded the entrance, they sat with their legs crossed, ankles on their knees. They were chatting randomly while two of them even held a hatchet each. Just when Lin Sanjiu turned her eyes to them, one of the men pulled out a cigarette from behind his ears and checked his own pockets. I didnt bring my lighter! he immediately cursed. Another man beside himughed and said something inaudible before he held the tip of the cigarette. In the darkness, they could see his fingers gradually glowing red, it became brighter and brighter. Then, the cigarette was lit, and a stream of smoke rose from the cigarette. The others did not even raise their brows, it was apparent that they were already used to this. This should actually be a good sign for themthis meant that there were still quite a few posthumans in Oasisbut Lin Sanjiu immediately understood Septimuss concern. Putting aside other dubious issues why did they have to ce so many guards at the entrance. What were they guarding against? She continued ruminating about the matter even as they climbed up to the 3rd floor of Building 37 and found room 306. She went ahead and knocked on the door. Ah, another visitor! They heard someoneughing and a stranger opened the door for them. The three of them were stunned. The stranger in front of them was a young man that was very tall, he was about 190 cm and was about the same age as Luther. He had an athletes physique beneath the blue hoodie he wore. He warmly weed them into the room: Are the three of you new here? Wee! Wee! We will need to look out for each other in the future! Lin Sanjiu and the others were bewildered as they walked into the room. They were shocked immediately when they saw that Chen Jin Fengs small office could actually fit that many people. There was a tanned, muscr man who looked as if he was made of steel. He wore a sleeveless shirt and stood in one corner crossing his arms with closed eyes as he rested. An attractive woman stood beside him. They could not tell her age, but her head ofrge curls gave her a seductive allure. She carried a young girl in her arms, the girl looked like she hasnt been in elementary school for long. She was about eight or nine and even wore two French braids. Within the group, she saw a familiar face, Hu Changzai. With the inclusion of Sanjius group, the ten people filled every inch of that 10m2 room, it was even a little difficult to turn around. Uh does this mean that all of you here are also waiting to be assigned a duty? Lin Sanjiu rushed to ask softly, directing her question at the tall young man who seemed very affable. Oh, so Luther and you guys are here. Great! All the members of this squad are here! That young man nodded when Chen Jinfengs voice suddenly rang out within the room. Lin Sanjiu scanned the room but couldnt spot him. She only saw him when that muscr man shifted and Chen Jinfeng squeezed out from the spot behind him with much difficulty. Chen Jinfeng walked to the center of the room, waving the piece of paper in his hand and announced loudly, Everyone, pay attention now. First, Ill brief you on todays mission! The suddenly quietened down as eight pairs of eyes locked their gaze at Chen Jinfeng. ording to the yesterday nights report from our scouting team, the small group of duoluozhongs in the west have already started wandering around the area near Long Hua Road. It is only a 20 minutes walk from Long Hua Road to our factorypound. This is already a dangerous distance for us, so the mission today for this squad is to head west, seek out the small group of duoluozhongs and attack them. You have to destroy this potential threat! I will pass the specific report to your team leader. Your team leader will lead the mission today. Does anyone have any questions? Chen Jinfeng looked at the group. The mission didnt sound difficult, and the nned course was straightforward, so no one raised any objections. The room remained silent for a few seconds. Hu Changzai looked around him and realized that nobody else showed any intention to talk. After feeling conflicted for some time, he finally raised his hand and asked, Uh uh who is our team leader? Suddenly, an unfathomable expression shed across Chen Jinfengs face. It was quickly followed with a cough as he looked down at the piece of paper in his hand, Let me introduce all of you to your team leader, Student Xu Xiaoyang. She will be heading the mission today. [Student Xu Xiaoyang?] Just when Lin Sanjiu had her suspicion about that form of address, the little girl with the french braids stood up. She nodded to the group and said in a crisp voice, Hello everybody. I am your team leader, Xu Xiaoyang. I will need all your cooperation for the missionter. The room fell silent again. If the previous silence was because nobody wanted to be singled out, this silence was because everyone was struck dumb. The only two people in the room with unchanged expressions were Chen Jinfeng and that seductive long-haired woman The first person who could not restrain himself was that tanned, muscr block. He immediately straightened his back. With a dark face, he stared at Chen Jinfeng and shouted out, You are telling us that this silly little girl is the team leader? Executive Chen, are you joking? Chen Jinfeng hung down his eyes, not even bothering to look at that man, I would never make a joke out of this. This is a decision we made after much consideration. Tie Dao, you must cooperate with your Team Leader Xu for this mission. The muscr man immediately rebutted with a Ha? With a rebellious tone, he mocked, Even if I call you Executive. Dont think too highly of yourself. If you want me to listen and follow this silly little girl, I wont do this! Lin Sanjiu took a glimpse at Xu Xiaoyang even before she knew why. A loud bang rang out in the room as the strong, muscr Tie Dao was thrown against the wall like a rag. The wall trembled for a while as arge piece of reflective material fell from off. As the dust settled all over him, Tie Dao himself was so shocked that he forgot about his anger. The person who had thrown him against the wall was the silent, slender, long-haired woman. Chapter 43: Up to Something Sneaky

Chapter 43: Up to Something Sneaky

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Tehrn A deadly silence hung in the air as the attractive woman turned around to look at the group, her pair of phoenix eyes[1] revealed no emotions. Her scarlet red lips parted, and with a t tone, she directed her question at the group: Does anyone still have any objections toward Xu Xiaoyang being the team leader? Xu Xiaoyang continued looking down, toying with her braids with one of her hands and did not say her word. The way she acted was as if the incident had nothing to do with her. For a moment, nobody spoke, as their faces each held different expressions. Just then, Tie Dao, who was slumping in one corner of the room, struggled to get up. Feeling a slight itch, he wiped his forehead offhandedly. When he lowered his head to look at his hand, he found that it was covered by a stickyyer of blood. His blood-covered hand instantly provoked his anger! Tie Dao suddenly bellowed, You motherf*cker!. He rushed head-first toward the woman with lightning speed. Quick! Stop him! Chen Jinfeng yelled furiously while he pushed the tall young man forward. The young man was stunned for a moment, he seemed slightly unwilling to do sobut just as Tie Dao was about to reach the woman, the young man quickly bear-hugged Tie Dao around his waist. With the strength of his arms, the young man actually managed to pull Tie Dao back. Despite how fit Tie Dao looked, he was forced to the ground when the young man tackled him. The only thing Tie Dao could do was kick around and continue with his curses. Almost immediately, the room was filled with a slew of expletives that was so loud that it hurt the ears of the people in the room. Tut-tut. Quite the hidden talent, Septimus whispered to Lin Sanjiu. Lin Sanjiu agreed because she knew exactly how it unfolded. When Tie Dao thrust forward, a piece of tile was crushed by the force of his feet, and a shallow dent appeared on the floor. Even with that strength, he could do nothing against that woman and the young man! If she were to fight with them With her heart slightly palpitating, she tried to crush the tile under her feet applying as much force as she could. She tried this a few times, but the floor remained the same, with no damage at all. You are all in the same squad! How could you fight amongst yourselves before even starting the mission? once Chen Jinfeng sensed that the situation was under control, he stepped forward and berated Tie Dao with an exceedingly disappointed tone, Student Xu Xiaoyangs strength is well-recognized by us all. We have our reasons to appoint her as the team leader. Tie Dao, such attitude like yours is not tolerated in Oasis! Tie Dao knew better than to argue when the odds were against him. Since he was still restrained by the young man, he panted heavily while he stopped struggling. The only thing he could do was to re at Chen Jinfeng. Chen Jinfeng took it in stride and said to the young man, Gao Fei, help bring Tie Dao to the infirmary He looked around the room then he suddenly pointed at Marcie, Miss Marcie, as Tie Dao is injured, could you stay behind to take care of him. Both of you dont have to join todays mission. Lin Sanjiu was a little startled by this, so she shot Marcie a quick nce. It might not be a bad thing for you to stay behind since its safer here, she whispered in Marcies ear, but can you actually stay here by yourself? She remembered what Luther said before when they just got to know each other. Strictly speaking, Marcie was still a product of his ability so she could not stray too far away from him. Marcie nodded, If he is within a 20 mins walking distance, it should be alright. With that, she took a quick look at Lin Sanjiu and Septimus and said, Please be careful out there. before she turned and followed Gao Fei out of the room. After the three of them had left, the room felt muchrger. Hu Changzais face was pale as he shifted away from that attractive woman with a few quick steps, he was probably overwhelmed by that womans dangerous aura. After scanning the room, he found Lin Sanjiu, whom he had previously exchange some words with, the most approachable. His face was covered in cold sweat, but he managed to force a smile at Lin Sanjiu and stood right behind her. [Youre afraid of her, but Im afraid of her too!] Lin Sanjiu sighed helplessly to herself. When she looked up again, she found Xu Xiaoyang sitting on a chair at the corner of the room. Xu Xiaoyang rocked her two legs listlessly as they dangled over her chair. She was now looking out of the window with a bored expression on her face. The light from outside washed over her moist skin. As she sulked with her petal-like lips, her childish innocence showed. It appeared genuine and was totally unlike Wang Sisis calcted, maniptive pretense. But how could a normal elementary school student When she thought of this, she couldnt resist casting her nce at the attractive woman. The woman continued looking down with an icy expression on her face, unwilling to look at anyone. The atmosphere in the room was painfully tense, but Chen Jinfeng seemed to unbothered. He hummed a little tune as he returned to sit behind his office table and even started reading his documents contentedly. Given the cold-shoulder, Lin Sanjiu and the others waited as if they were on pins and needles. Gao Fei finally returned, and when he just pushed out the door, he said, Executive Chen, Xu Xiaoyang jumped up from her chair and pped her hands together, smiling, youre finally back! Lets go! after saying that, she pushed Gao Fei out of the door. We will set off now! she informed Chen Jinfeng without even turning her head. Oh, youre leaving just like that? Okay, I hope everything goes well and wish all of you sess! Chen Jinfeng smiled as he gave his file a tap but basically, no one gave a damn about him. The attractive woman had already started following behind Xu Xiaoyang. She turned back and gave everyone else a threatening re which was more than enough motivation for them to move. Hu Changzai immediately chased up to them. The six of them went out of room 306 and headed downstairs. When they were at the entrance of thepound, Xu Xiaoyang handed a piece of paper to one of the men without them even asking. The man scanned through the paper and looked at the squad in front of him. Suddenly, he pursed his lips and pulled open the metal door. Lin Sanjiu was at the back of the group, just when she was about to step out of the door, she noticed that the man was checking her out, then almost as if out of pity, he clicked his tongue. With a sudden thought in her mind, she mumbled something under her breath while she was about to step outside. Her voice was so soft that Septimus couldnt hear her clearly even though he was just beside. He absentmindedly asked, What did you say? Nothing, its not important. Lin Sanjiu grinned at him as she pushed the door and stepped out of the factorypound. Sometimes, things are just odd. Even before they were ten steps away from Oasis, they were greeted with a destion that emphasized the reality of their situation. Behind them, people working in a human basecamp with searchlights on; ahead, there was just a vast stretch of abandoned buildings with deep cracks down their sides. Once again, yellow sand whipped at their faces. Xu Xiaoyang paused and looked around, she narrowed her eyes and asked without even turning behind, Griselda, can you look at the map and tell me the direction to where the duoluozhongs are? [Griselda] The people in the group were a little surprised as the attractive woman took out a map from her pants pocket. Even before their surprise faded, Lin Sanjiu suddenly eximed, Oh no! I forgot something! All five people turned to look at her. Team Leader, can I go over there to search for it, I promise Ill be back asap. Okay? I just need one minute, just one minute! Lin Sanjiu smiled at Xu Xiaoyang seeking approval. If we are going to fight against duoluozhong, I cant do without it. Xu Xiaoyang was very pleased with her attitude, she lifted the corner of her mouth and approved, Okay,e back quickly. After that, the little girl shot a nce at Griselda who nodded back to her. Sure! Lin Sanjiu thanked the little girl unconsciously and returned to the entrance of the factorypound. She did not dare to go further as she was afraid that Griselda would think that she was trying to abandon the mission. Her eyes swept over the area, between the cracks of a brick beside the metal door, she saw the white corner of a card. She immediately gave a sigh of relief. When she saw one of the men by the door standing up, looking suspiciously at her, she smiled at him reassuringly, Our team leader dropped something here just now. As she said that, she stuffed the Diary card into her hand quickly. Trantors note: Phoenix Eyes describe eyes with a slight upward nt at their tails. Chapter 44: How Unfortunate That the Girl Refers to Me?

Chapter 44: How Unfortunate That the Girl Refers to Me?

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Tehrn Hey, how good are you inbat? When Hu Changzai walked over to her side and whispered, Lin Sanjiu was just about to check the details on her Diary Card. Huh? Caught unaware, she was a little uncertain how she should reply. Average, I guess. At the same time, their group of six was walking toward the direction of Long Hua Street. Sha Sha Six pairs of shoes shuffled along the sand covered ground. After that short exchange of words, nobody spoke again. Scorching hot sand dust clouded the air, as a strong wind whistled through the air. Hu Changzai kept one step behind her and remained silent for quite some time. Just when Lin Sanjiu assumed that he had given up speaking to her, he suddenly gave a heavy sigh. He lowered his voice and whispered, Did you know? I am not supposed to be on this team. Lin Sanjiu replied nonchntly with a curt, Oh. She did not understand why Hu Changzai would bring this up to her suddenly. She looked sideways and made sure that he was some distance away from her. Then, she turned her palm that she had been hiding toward herself. Her diary card filled with small little words was right in her palm. I am telling you the truth! Ever since I came to Oasis, I have been working with the electrical maintenance team. My main duty was to lower the temperature of the electric generator to prevent it from overheating. I dont know what happened, but I was suddenly reassigned to the Mission team Even though I have evolved, how can I use my ability in a fight!? Hu Changzai ranted dispiritedly. After he had evolved, he had never engaged in any battle, yet now he was expected to hunt down duoluozhongs. He indeed had all the reason to worry. Lin Sanjiu, who was walking in front of him, continued walking with her head down, minding her own business, as if she didnt hear anything he said. Hu Changzai sighed again and decided to keep quiet. Unexpectedly, she suddenly turned back to look at him with a totally different attitude. Did you just say that you were abruptly informed about your reassignment only today? Hu Changzai couldnt make sense of the matter, but he pushed up his spectacles and replied, Yes I am still puzzled why. Unconsciously, Lin Sanjiu gripped her Diary card tightly in her hand. Diary Card Time:10:48 PM (Night) Location:Reunion Food Processing nt (Entrance) Parameter:5m Radius Man A: Is this it again? Man B: Yes! There is a rather good-looking woman who recently joined. What a pity. Man C: What is the quota for this team? Man B: From the memo in the team leaders hand, there can only be three survivors this time. Man A: The team leader will definitely return alive. Dont underestimate her just because she is small, she is skilled. Man D: Thats right. Lucky for us, we dont have to go out for these missions. Neither did we actually intercept much Man C: Hey, didnt you offend one of the executives the other time? I heard that you were nearly sent for a mission. Man D: Dont bring that up again. I had to give many of my things away. Man D spat. After that, the card only covered some of the other mundane talk between the guards and stated that Lin Sanjiu returned to the entrance to retrieve the card. The recording stopped at 10:52 pm. Lin Sanjiu stared a little longer at the words The Diary Card was retrieved and found herself in a daze for a moment. If things were just as Man A had described, and there was really a limited quota on the number of survivors, with an unquestionable doubt, the team leader, Xu Shao Yang, will take up a spot. If there were no mishaps, the woman called Griselda will also be on the list of survivors. The remaining people were herself, Septimus, Hu Changzai and Gao FeiIt was almost certain that Hu Changzai will be abandoned. No matter how she saw it, Lin Sanjiu felt that Septimus and herself were the remaining two marked to die. In an instant, Fang Dans words shed in her mind again. This exins why the death rate of the missions is so high, she mumbled as she quickened her steps and patted Septimuss shoulder. Since Marcie was not around, Septimus was the closest person to her in this squad. As Septimus turned back, he gave her a puzzled expression. Lin Sanjiu hesitated for a moment, but she finally handed her Diary card to him, Have a look at this. The way she purposely lowered her voice alerted Septimus of the importance of her words. He took the Diary card and covered it slightly with his hand. Whilst no one was noticing, he quickly scanned through it. At the same time, Lin Sanjiu slowed down her pace and pulled Hu Changzai to her side. Hey, you are a girl, what are you trying Are you done? I need to tell you something urgently, Lin Sanjiu interrupted him impatiently. Can you ask the team leader something and check if she is telling the truth? Why? What do you want me to ask? Ask her, Team Leader, I have an appointment at 6 am with someone, do you think I can go back in time?, when she said this, Lin Sanjiu emphasized on the word I. Why should I ask her about that Before Hu Changzai could finish his sentence, his perplexed face totally disappeared as if he thought of something, instead his face darkened. A few drops of sweat appeared on Lin Sanjius forehead as she looked at Hu Changzai, she smiled, So youre not stupid. Without saying any other nonsense, Hu Changzai took a deep breath and adjusted his expression. He strode toward Xu Xiaoyang who was leading the group. As scathing stifling air enveloped them, Lin Sanjiu could hear their conversation faintly. Hu Changzai posed the question to Xu Xiaoyang without leaving out a single word. Xu Xiaoyang kept silent for a moment and finally replied with her bright childish voice: Who knows? But we should be done at about 6 am. After that, Hu Changzai did not reply. In less than a minute, he returned to Lin Sanjiu with an ashen face. At that moment, Septimus finished reading the Diary card in his hand, he returned it to Lin Sanjiu, and his face also became extremely tense. He looked at Hu Changzai and asked even before Lin Sanjiu could open her mouth, What happened? Hu Changzai shook his head with a heavy expression. Thats a lie, he mouthed. All of a sudden, Lin Sanjiu felt her heart sank. Regardless of what Xu Xiaoyang said, it was that, unless she knew very clearly that Hu Changzai will not be able to go back, her words wouldnt be judged by Hu Changzai as a lie. Suddenly realizing the grim situation he was in, Hu Changzais face became overcast with gloom. Septimus whispered, So, we are the remaining two? Lin Sanjiu replied coldly, The What a pity.ment on the card refers to me. So, will they try to use the duoluozhongs to get rid of us or will they do it themselves? I have no idea, but we should keep our distance from themter but you could cheat your way back by transforming into one of them. Well, actually Septimus suddenly closed his eyes and grimace a little, Shapeshifting is Luthers ability, so I cant use it. At most, I am just a person that is stronger than the average man. Lin Sanjius felt her heart stop for a moment and she couldnt help stopping for a moment. She was just about to say something when she heard Griseldas sudden yell: Everyone, look out! Chapter 45: I’ll Bless and Protect You Even If I Become a Ghost

Chapter 45: Ill Bless and Protect You Even If I Be a Ghost

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Tehrn Ever since the New World descended, this was the first time Lin Sanjiu had seen so many duoluozhongs. Griselda had just blurted out that warning when her voice was drowned by the intense buzzing sounds of delight from the duoluozhongs. Numerous duoluozhongs climbed out from the windows of the buildings along the two sides of the road, waving their mouthparts in mid-air. Their saliva flew everywhere, falling like viscous raindrops on the group. To Lin Sanjiu, this scene was like a swarm of bees moving in and out of their hive. It was impossible to count the number of duoluozhongs around, and neither did they have the time to do so. But the only thing that was certain was that even if the six of them died, there would not be enough blood to go around. This is bulls*it! This is considered a small group? Gao Fei was appalled as he cursed softly. He was not the only one, in fact, the six of them were stupefied and were at a loss for a moment. Under the cacophony of buzzing noises, the duoluozhong nearest to them started climbing down nimbly from the window. Just as they saw it scale down two stories easily, Septimus reacted first, shouting, Shouldnt we start running? Subsequently, he turned and started to run. Unexpectedly, he had only taken a few steps before he nearly collided into Griselda who had rushed over and blocked his path. She gave him an icy stare and showed no sign of giving way. None of you are allowed to run back to Oasis! Xu Xiaoyang yelled from behind him. If so many duoluozhongs follow behind us, no one in Oasis will survive! Xu Xiaoyang turned pale as she said this. No one could tell if she was anxious or angry, but shemanded, I want you all to get in there and lead those duoluozhongs away from here! Other than Griselda, the remaining four people couldnt believe what they heard. Gao Fei looked at the road ahead of them and stammered, Team Team Leader, you must be joking, right? The buildings are all filled with duoluozhongs! Lin Sanjiu could feel her heart pounding furiously, her eyes swept the surrounding on their left, just 50 meters ahead, a few duoluozhongs have already reached the first floor of the building they were at. Xu Xiaoyang snorted, and Griselda immediately threatened all of them, If anyone tries to run in the opposite direction, youll have to go through me! After she said that, her slender white arm visibly swelled up like a balloon. Her erged arm muscles burst open her sleeves, as thick green veins appeared on them, creating a stark contrast with her slender build. Even when she was teaching Tie Dao a lesson, Griselda did not disy this strange transformationshe appeared to be very serious about her words. Gao Fei gulped with a face of dismay. For a moment, nobody spoke. Just then, they heard a thud and noticed that a duoluozhong had jumped down to the ground. It doesnt matter which direction we run, lets just go! Lin Sanjiu finally shouted, unable to hold back any longer, she dragged Septimus along with her and continued, Ill make sure that he doesnt run back to Oasis, okay? The duoluozhongs over there areing! Seeing that they could not drag this out any longer, Xu Xiaoyang looked to Griselda and said, Go! With that, thetter drove her leg to the ground and sprinted toward Xu Xiaoyang. Griselda carried Xu Xiaoyang in her arms and dashed forward. The rest of them wasted no time following behind them, exerting all the strength they could muster. Griselda maintained her left arm in that outrageously muscr form. As she ran, she swung her arm at the duoluozhongs who reached the ground, sending one by one flying into the air. With her opening the path, the rest only had to concentrate on running. They did not know which direction they were running toward, but they ran out of that street with Griselda leading the way. Unfortunately, there were more and more duoluozhongs in front of them, and gradually, Griselda could no longer manage them herself. Finally, even the duoluozhongs from behind chased up to them. It was as if they were trapped in a swamp, their progress became slower and slower. A duoluozhong suddenly jumped off from the awning of a small convenience store, and right into the middle of their group. They heard an explosive cry from Hu Changzai as he leaped forward and rolled to Lin Sanjiu. Since he did not have an enhanced body, he could be considered the weakest among them. Lin Sanjiu took a quick nce and noticed that the duoluozhong had scraped off a piece of flesh from his calf, leaving a deep bloody wound. Without a second thought, she released her grip on Septimus and threw out a card. The card turned into a police baton in mid-air and fell heavily on the duoluozhong. It backed off and fell to the ground. After that, she hauled Hu Changzai up by his cor. ce your arm on my shoulder! Try to bear with the pain and keep up! she shouted. Hu Changzais face was drained of color as he tried his best to reposition his weight on his uninjured leg. Stumbling and staggering, he managed to run for a while with Lin Sanjius help. However, he was heavier than Lin Sanjiu, so she realized, while panting heavily, that both were now a long distance away from the group. At this point, they couldnt even see Griselda who was leading ahead. Seeming to notice this, a duoluozhong slowed down and suddenly made a creepy hair-raising sound. It turned back and headed toward the two little mbs who had fallen behind. I cant cant go on. You should just run without me. Thank thank you, Hu Changzai said in a hoarse voice, putting a brave face, he uttered, Ill bless and protect you even if I be a ghost Dont spout nonsense if you dont know how to talk! Lin Sanjiu rebuked with a gruff voice. Arge drop of sweat rolled down her forehead, passing through her eyebrow and right into her eyeshe felt a sudden burning sensation in her eye. Resisting the urge to clean it away, she looked around her nervously. Under the darkness of the night, the numerous shadows vaguely merged together to form a sea of duoluozhongs. She could see that the number of duoluozhongs surrounding them both was gradually increasing and a heavy putrid stench now hung in the scorching air around them. She could see that they were not totally surrounded yet, but they did not have much time left. We have no choice! Lets head to that building! Lin Sanjiu gritted her teeth as she dragged Hu Changzai and ran toward the gray building not far from them. It looked as if there werent many duoluozhongs in that building, so she made a decision to just try her luck. [Since the duoluozhongs have all climbed down from the buildings, it should be safe, right?] In desperate times, even a small glimmer of hope would grant a person extraordinary strength to fight for their survival. Looking up at the short building, Hu Changzai bore with the intense pain and blood loss and scrambled after Lin Sanjiu. The two of them rushed forward, almost in a frenzy. Lin Sanjiu turned two cards back into two metal rods and handed one of them to Hu Changzai. They swung their weapons and attacked continuously as they made their way forward. Almost losing sense of their rationality, the two of them who were surrounded by the sea of duoluozhongs seemed to be driven only by their primitive survival instincts. They were not guided by their numbed brains but instead by the pure instinctive movements of their muscles. Just when Lin Sanjiu was about to believe that they would never reach the building, the two of them found themselves right in front of therge door of the building, all covered in blood. The ss door that confronted them slowly cleared Lin Sanjius blurry mind. She wiped off the blood on her face and saw that there was a dusty, almost illegible sign beside the door: Shenghai Municipal Public Security Bureau (Long Hua Subdivision). Chapter 46: Milady, You Are Really a Heroine

Chapter 46: Mdy, You Are Really a Heroine

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Tehrn The left panel of the ss door was already damaged. Only half of that panel remained with sharp, jutting edges that glimmered faintly in the darkness. This was the first time in her life that Lin Sanjiu was this happy to see a public security bureau. She quickly pushed opened the door with her body and called out to Hu Changzai: Quicke in! At the same time, she kicked away a duoluozhong who was rushing at her. Unfortunately, her leg was nicked. Hu Changzai struggled into the main hall, half stumbling, as sharp buzzing noises followed closely behind him. Go look for something to block the door, I will hold the fort for the moment, Lin Sanjiu held her metal rod against her back as she said this, while she stood at the door. Hu Changzai knew that this was not the time for him to thank her. Dragging his injured leg, he rushed into one of the rooms and pulled out a meeting table. To be honest, facing that wave of duoluozhongs that seemed to approach like a tidal wave, Lin Sanjiu could feel her calves throbbing. When she saw that Hu Changzai had returned, she kicked away a duoluozhong heading toward the door before jumping through the half-broken door panel. Then, they blocked off the door with the meeting room table. However, even as they propped the table up, they quickly heard the banging noises as the duoluozhongs banged their mouthparts heavily against it. Oh no, this table is not going to hold lets go upstairs! Hurry! Lin Sanjiu urged. Even though there was no way they could escape by going upstairs, that was the only route avable to them. Hu Changzai wasted no time hobbling quickly behind her as she ran to the stairway. Just when they reached the second floor, they heard a loud bang from the first floor; the table had been violently pushed aside. They both exchanged nces as they felt their chests tightening. Lets hide in one of the room, Hu Changzai suggested. After bleeding the whole journey, Hu Changzais face was now a ghastly white, and he could no longer run any further. We might be able to escape by scaling the facade of the building. [Well have to go with that.] Lin Sanjiu nodded and stepped into the corridor of the second floor. The first room was the pantry which didnt have a door; the second room was the office of the census registration department, but its door was already destroyed by something unknown, so it was not usable; she looked around and found a third room with a slightly ajar door that was still intact. Here! she called over to Hu Changzai ecstatically before rushing over to open the door. Unbeknownst to her, there were two gargantuan duoluozhongs in the room. They immediately turned their heads at the same time and stared at her when she walked in. For a brief moment, they both froze on the spot. The two duoluozhongs were human men in their previous incarnation, and both were above 180cm. It was clear that they had absorbed countless people as they had supple skins, well-developed muscles, and mouthparts which looked monstrously strong. Compared to the crowd of duoluozhongs outside, they appeared even more dangerous. At this distance, if they simply decided to attack with their mouthparts, the two humans would definitely die However, after just one second, the two duoluozhongs turned back and stared hard at each other without even bothering to look at Lin Sanjiu and Hu Changzai. [Huh?] In a blink of an eye, Lin Sanjius back was already covered in cold sweat. Sheposed herself and noticed that both duoluozhongs were ring at each other with intense malice, with no sign that they would even throw a sideway nce at the two humans. There was an overturned office table between the two duoluozhongs, the scattered files on the floor around them were covered in brown dried blood, and there was also a sun-gold colored choker on the dirty floor. The choker radiated with a warm glowing light which made it ringly out of ce amidst the dested, decrepit surroundings. Lin Sanjiu instantly knew what it was the moment she saw it and understood why the two duoluozhongs disyed such odd behaviors. A sudden sh of thought invaded her mind and what she did next shocked Hu Changzai to the core! Come in. Close the door, Lin Sanjiumanded without turning behind to look at Hu Changzai as she stepped into the room. He was just about to respond with the words Are you crazy? when he suddenly realized that the two duoluozhongs remained still. As the room was notrge, once she stepped into the room, she found herself only a few steps away from the duoluozhong nearest to the door. Despite that, that particr duoluozhong only tensed up its muscles, its eyes maintained its focus on the other duoluozhong. That thing on the floor is a unique special item that only appears because of the New World. Both duoluozhongs are trying to grab it, but they are waiting for an opening so they probably couldnt care about us being here. Under normal circumstances, Lin Sanjiu wasnt all that smart. However, during critical situations, she could get exceptionally quick-witted. At that precise moment, she did not try to speak softly; instead, sheughed confidently, Hi, we just came in to hide. We wont do anything. Dont worry! Just go ahead and continue with what youre doing! Even though she phrased her words in such a harmless manner, her body tensed with caution. She gripped her metal rod tightly as she held a grim expression. She pressed her body against the wall and slowly made her way toward a metal file cab. The duoluozhong opposite her, with a tattoo of a tiger climbing down his arm, scoffed coldly but did not move. As Lin Sanjiu looked at its back, she exined neutrally, I think both of you should have figured by now that we only came in here because we really have no choice. If we dont hide here, well die outside. Please continue with your confrontation. I totally understand. If any one of you lose focus for just one second, the item might be snatched by the other party. If we get what we want, I promise I will not interfere. Witnessing that courage, Hu Changzai almost wanted to call her a heroine and praise her on the spot, but this was not the appropriate situation. When Lin Sanjiu pricked up her ears and listened, she heard the chaotic footsteps which had already reached the corridors and the distinctive gtinous sound that the duoluozhongs sticky, mucous skin made when they walked. The eyebrows of both duoluozhongs in the room bunched up. Our enemies are reaching here soon. You wouldnt want that group of duoluozhongs to just flood in here, right? What should we do now? Since you both are also duoluozhongs, why dont you just inform them that there is nobody else in here? she said shrewdly with a rather unreasonable tone. After that, she gestured to Hu Changzai with her chin, Hey, you should get your leg bandaged. She was certain that the two duoluozhongs would not allow thatrge group to barge into the room. As she expected, just as she said those words, the door was struck by multiple mouthparts from outside the room. This was immediately followed by a sharp reverberating buzz produced, almost at the same time, by both duoluozhongs in the room. They immediately heard a few vague responding calls from out the door. The two duoluozhongs continued buzzing for a few long minutes. When the room was finally silent again, they could no longer hear any noise outside. Apparently, just like posthumans had diverse levels ofbative capabilities, duoluozhongs seemed to also be segregated by their own sses. Get out now! Even though the duoluozhong did not turn to look at them, it sounded a lot more agitated. Sure, sure! Ill just wait for mypanion to get his leg bandaged, and we will leave Lin Sanjiu said as she crouched down to observe Hu Changzais wound. Hu Changzai looked at her with some gratitude and said, I am fine. Lets just go. We shouldnt stay here for too long, he immediately slowed down his words when he realized that Lin Sanjiu was mouthing some words to him: Go ahead of me. Go downstairs, she repeated this a few times before he finally nodded his head, bewildered. Okay, your leg is properly bandaged, she said as she supported Hu Changzai. Thank you both for your help. We will be leaving now. Naturally, the two duoluozhongs did not reply but continued ring at each other. Lin Sanjiu pursed her lips and forcefully suppressed the nervousness she felt as she was about to walk on a tightrope. Hu Changzai, who was just beside her, noticed the hidden anxiety on her face, and his heart immediately raced with adrenaline. When she opened the door, there wasnt a single duoluozhong in the corridor. Lin Sanjiu nudged Hu Changzai forward gently. He instantly understood and rushed downstairs without a moment of hesitation. Well, I am just curious. She turned to look behind her as she felt her palms turn sweaty. What did you both do just now? Why did all the other duoluozhongs leave so quickly? One of the duoluozhong gave her an impatient hiss. Even though it did not move, Lin Sanjiu was not waiting for an answer, she was just waiting for the fraction of a second where they were distracted She threw out a card into mid-air. When it was hovering above the choker, the card flew upward and then fell sharply. Once it came in contact with the card, the choker turned into multiple golden-orange spots of light and integrated into the card. Before the duoluozhongs could react, the card flew back to Lin Sanjiu. With the card in her hand, she immediately ran. She had rehearsed the entire scenario multiple times in her head, but she couldnt believe that she actually managed to get the choker! Chapter 47: How High Is Your Potential Growth Value Anyway!?

Chapter 47: How High Is Your Potential Growth Value Anyway!?

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Tehrn Going downstairs was indeed a wise choice! Anxiety, excitement, fear These emotions burned through her entire body like fire. She had never felt so breathless before, and neither had her heart ever race so fast. Her feet had just touched the floor of the main hall, and Lin Sanjiu did not even have the time to decide on the direction to head, when someone pulled her arm forcefully, leading her into a room. It was the meeting room where they got the table from. As she just managed to hide herself, two irate figures appeared in the main hall the very next second. They immediately sped out of the main exit like a violent stormas the meeting rooms door was tantly opened, it simply did not cross their minds to take a look. Lin Sanjiu hid behind the door for some time, not daring to even try to catch her breath. She was relieved when she felt sure that the two duoluozhongs were noting back. Hu Changzai, who was behind her, finally chided her, Do you want to die! What sort of treasure is worth taking such arge risk? Huh? I I have no idea Lin Sanjiu took a deep breath and her lips curved upward uncontrobly, revealing a narrow dimple at the side of her face. She did not mention the crucial point to him. The moment sheid eyes on that choker, her Keen Senses rang out to her like wailing police sirens, leaving only a single thought in her mind: she must have it! She took out a[Razor de]card. A simple thought shed in her mind, and a well-crafted metallic choker fell out from the card. Even though the card was part of Lin Sanjius ability, once the card materialized, it was actual, tangible matter. That was the reason it was possible for the Special Item to integrate with her card. Lin Sanjiu quickly caught the choker as the shiny golden orange glow it emitted lit up half her face, Its so beautiful! She didnt know what metal the choker was made of, it had a bright, smooth luster, and light radiated from it like water ripples. A bold palette was utilized with its geometrical design, with sun gold color as its primary theme, it was contrasted with a delicate bright pink and a dash of aquamarine blue. Despite the brazen colorbination, it was extremely beautiful. Lin Sanjiu admired it for a while in her hands, then she converted it into a card. [Pygmalion Choker] Introduction: The name of this choker is derived from a famous phenomenon in the psychology field: Pygmalion Effect, otherwise known as expectancy effect. Just as people would disy corresponding behaviors, being subconsciously affected by expectations from others, the wearer of the choker would also be influenced by theirpanions thoughts. Instructions: Fasten the choker after wearing. Note: Dont force it if you have a thick neck. After that, invite yourpanion toe up with an ability or trait. You will then be able to express the ability or trait described by yourpanion. Conditions to Note: 1. Only positive mental constructs will work. For example, he can fly is permissible whereas he will sink in water will not work. 2. Each mental construct can only be realized once. The ability or trait willst for 5 mins. It requires a 24hr recharge period after each use. 3. After a mental construct has been utilized, the strength of the exhibited ability is restricted by the wearers Potential Growth Value. A person who has a Potential Growth Value of only 5, can only elevate about 30cm off the ground even if he could fly. Nobody can use this item to take over the universe. (Please take note the numbers used are only for reference). 4. Once a wearer puts on the choker, it cannot be removed unless the choker is destroyed by brute force. The only other method to retrieve the choker is to chop off the wearers head. So, please take good care of your own head. 5. There are no limitations on the ways you can obtainpanions and get them to provide you with their ideas. Hint about spawning spots: This choker appears in locations where team battles ur. As the card provided quite a lot of details, Lin Sanjiu had to swipe upward twice before she could reach the end of the content. Hu Changzai, who stood just beside Lin Sanjiu, tried to look away at first to avoid arousing her suspicion toward him. However, he finally couldnt withstand his itching curiosity, so he secretly took a few nces at her card. After Lin Sanjiu had finished reading the card, she converted it back to the choker. Hu Changzai immediately urged, Quick! Wear it on and let me help you test it out! I used to love watching superhero films! Seeing his umon, almost heaven-defying treasure, he assumed that it belonged to Lin Sanjiu without a doubt. Lin Sanjiu smiled at him without feeling the need to reject his assumption out of courtesy. After all, she risked her life to obtain the item. She could not control the excitement she felt, her fingers trembled slightly as she wore the choker. Click! The chokers metal sp snapped together perfectly. She touched the moderately cold choker which was now around her neck, then she grinned at Hu Changzai, Okay, what sort of ability will you give me Before she could finish her sentence, there was a loud boom! A strong wind washed over them as they were buffeted by a rain of sawdust. They took a few steps back and turned to look. They discovered that the meeting rooms door had been obliterated. Amidst the cloud of sawdust in the air, they could see arge figure it belonged to one of the previous duoluozhongs. Compared to the average duoluozhong, it had an extremely hard mouthpart which was at least one segment longer. With a single attack, the wooden door and even a portion of the wall disappeared, leaving only arge, serrated hole. The duoluozhongs buzzing voice raised the goosebumps on their skins, Great! I found you first! Lin Sanjiu stared at it and went into a fighting position. Take that thing off your neck, and Ill grant you a quick death. Unexpectedly, the duoluozhong did not run away in fear even after seeing the choker; instead, it let out a cruelugh. Lin Sanjiu suddenly thought of a possibility when she remembered what Marcie told her before. When people obtain a special item, they usually try to get hints about its usage from the item itself, just like the Ability Polishing Agent. If there were no hints, one had to try to activate it. Once the item has been used once, the user should be able to figure out its effect. However, for items that looked too dangerous or when the user had no clue on how to activate the item, the owner might not even be able to guess the name of the item Likewise, she was sure that nobody could guess the crux to using this Pygmalion Choker was actually dependent on onespanion. Thus, it was apparent to her that the duoluozhong in front of them had no idea about the effects of the item. Hey, Hu Changzai. Before this New World descended, what was thest superhero movie that you watched? Lin Sanjiu asked, unruffled by the situation. A knowing smile appeared on Hu Changzais face. He wiped off the bloodstain and dust on her spectacles and said, smiling, Iron man. Okay, lets test it out! Lin Sanjiu beamed showing her dimple. The duoluozhong had a faint inkling that things were about to get nasty. It swung its mouthpart, getting ready to charge forward. It saw Lin Sanjius fist glow with a white light. Suddenly, he felt a st of air currents like that of a tornado, apanied by an explosive boom, and the st hit him. The duoluozhong did not even have the chance to attack. It disintegrated into fine dust just as with half the building. The remaining half of the building wobbled for a few moments as if it were drunk. Then, a few broken bricks, concrete pieces, and sawdust fell sessively Hu Changzai sat on the ground, startled by the st, he looked at the back of the woman in front of him. He only regained his senses after some time, muttering, How how high is your Potential Growth Value!? Chapter 48: When Septimus Was by himself

Chapter 48: When Septimus Was by himself

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Tehrn They heard a faint sound of an explosion in the far distance and felt the ground shook for a moment following that explosion. Septimus wiped the perspiration from his forehead while he turned to look behind him. In the darkness, all he saw was the vast ruins of the city, disfigured by the intense heat that enveloped around themOther than that, he did not spot any peculiarities. After exhausting all their energy, running continuously for ten minutes at their maximum speed, the four members of the squad were now very far from the spot where they were separated from Lin Sanjiu. The number of duoluozhongs chasing behind them had long dwindled to less than half the original sum, and the remaining few were quickly killed off with the joint efforts of Griselda and Gao Fei. Blood and pus spurted, sprayed, and sttered everywhere, creating a literal path of bloodbath behind the few of them Fortunately, they were out of danger, for now. Panting heavily, Gao Fei plopped down on the floor, wiping sweat off his face as hemented, Even though it isnt right for me to say this If Luthers friends didnt get into trouble then, we might not have escaped so easily. Septimuss face visibly darkened when he heard these words. He gave his face a rough wipe and remained silent with a somber expression. Not far from him, Xu Xiaoyang stood quietly with Griselda, guarding her like a bodyguard. I am bad with words, please dont take it to heart. Gao Fei felt the inappropriateness of his words when he saw Septimuss expression, Even though she is gone, she was a kind person. Dont forget this, she sacrificed her life to save others. Septimus raised his hands to cover his eyes. After a while, he ced his hands down and pretended as if he wasposed, but the corners of his eyes were still red. Gao Fei felt bad when he saw him acting in that manner. He sighed and said, Youre both good people. If you didnt yell for us to run, I would have been dead meat by now When he heard this, Septimus gave a wan smile, Shouting a sentence is not that big of a deal. If you didnt take the initiative to stay at the rear of the group with me, who else would even cover my back? Gao Fei got a little emotional as he spoke and gave Septimuss shoulder a p. I think you should be about the same age as me, right? Why dont we be sworn brothers when we get back? The teenagerughed candidly, and before Septimus could reply, he continued wilfully, I am 17 this year, my birthday is in July What about you? Youre younger than me by 2 months? Ha, then you should call me big brother Dont worry! I think you should have noticed that my ability is quite useful and practical. If you are in trouble, Ill definitely help Stop your jibber-jabber! Are you done resting? Xu Xiaoyang interrupted him suddenly, Lets go! Before they stopped to rest, Xu Xiaoyang had made it clear that they will have to make a detour before they return to Oasis to inform the executives to send more backup to help eliminate the duoluozhongs. Even though the girl tried her best to sound threatening, her sweet adolescent voice made each word sound much milder, so Gao Fei didnt mindplying. He dusted himself off and stood up. Uhh all of you can leave first, you dont have to be bothered with me, Septimus said suddenly, giving a feeble smile and avoiding Gao Feis shocked expression. What are you saying? If you stay here alone, youll be eaten by duoluozhongs. Even if I tried my best to keep up, I will just slow you down. Septimus sighed softly and confessed reluctantly, Actually, I sprained my leg just now. Basically, I cant even stand up right now. Xu Xiaoyang exchanged a nce with Griselda when she heard what he said. Gao Fei cursed and hauled Septimus up by his arm, So that was it? You had me thinking that it was something worse! You just hurt your leg, do you have to act like youre going to prepare to sacrifice yourself? Ill carry you. That wont do. If we meet the duoluozhongs again, it will be difficult for you to run Septimus protested to no avail as Gao Fei pulled Septimuss arms over his neck,tched his arm under Septimuss knees and carried him in a piggyback manner. Luther had a height of over 1.7m, so he fit quitefortably behind Gao Feis 1.9m frame. Gao Fei had extraordinary strength so the weight of Luthers body was really nothing much to him. He shed a smile at Xu Xiaoyang and gestured for them to start moving, Lets go! Busybody, Griselda muttered under her breath as she crouched down for Xu Xiaoyang to jump on her back. With that, the four of them started moving again. Even though Griselda brought a map with her, it did not show the area beyond Long Hua Road. To make sense of their direction, they had to stop now and then to look around. There were even instances where they had to turn back when they found out that they were heading in the wrong direction. After they defended themselves against a few surprise attacks, the factorypound finally came into view in the distance. Just then, Gao Fei realized that the arms around his neck started to shiver. Luther, whats wrong? he asked a little worriedly. Septimus replied in a weak voice, I think I think I have a fever. I feel very, very cold. Huh? Are you sure? Let me check! Gao Fei quickly stopped, shocked by Septimuss reply. At the same time, Xu Xiaoyang also turned to look behind Everything happened in a split second, it was so fast that no one could even react in time. Gao Feis neck was suddenly torn open as arterial blood sprayed in all directions, creating a shower of blood. With his throat severed, blood gushed continuously into his trachea. Gao Fei could not say a single word, he struggled and only manage to make a few gurgling sounds. His bloodshot eyes burned with fury, and as he stood tottering near the brink of death, he tried his best to reach for his back Septimus slid down from Gao Feis back nimbly, holding a blood-covered knife. He stared expressionlessly at Gao Fei who was withering in pain, then he lifted his leg and delivered a kick to the back of Gao Feis knee. Bam! Just like that, the tall figure fell to the ground, stirring up a cloud of dust. Blood poured out from Gao Feis neck, and soon he stopped moving. Under the silent night sky, the cloud of yellow sand dust obstructed the view of the bloody, gruesome aftermath. As the sand settled again, it revealed Septimuss serene expressionon Luthers face. Xu Xiaoyang was totally stunned. She gripped Griseldas clothes tightly as she turned pale. It took a while before she could react properly to what had happened. Why did you kill him? she only realized how dry her throat was after she spoke. Huh, youre asking me? Septimus scratched his face with some annoyance, I thought you wouldve figured out once you see this. He paused for a moment, then his eyes gleamed with a hint of humor. Even though I dont know the reason, there can only be three survivors in our squad, right? Team Leader, it is the three of us here, no? Xu Xiaoyang furrowed her brows. She did not question how he knew that information, but instead asked, What if your friends are not dead? If that was the case, Ill just kill them both. Im sure itll be easier than dealing with Griselda. Septimus took two steps to the left, carefully avoiding the blood that was still spilling out from Gao Feis corpse. The atmosphere had frozen for a moment before Xu Xiaoyangmanded curtly for Griselda to continue walking. After that, she turned to look back at Septimus, You better watch out Turning back to the front, not intending to give Septimus another gaze, she said, Dont talk to me when were back at Oasis. I dont like you. Chapter 49: Marcie’s Crisis

Chapter 49: Marcies Crisis

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Tehrn Thirty minutes before, when Lin Sanjiu was trying to carve out a bloody path through the sea of duoluozhongs and when Septimus was still running for his life with the others, Marcie sat in the infirmary. She packed up the first aid equipment and ced them back into the refrigerator. [This infirmary is most likely thest ce in Oasisperhaps even in the entire Shenghai Municipal with a working refrigerator,] Marcie thought to herself feeling somewhat impressed. Under such high temperatures, syringes would melt, drugs would lose their potency and stability, and rubbing alcohol may even explode. The only way to properly store these medical supplies now was to keep them in a refrigerator. She recalled the first-aid box she had found in a small pharmacy. To think that she had nearly tried to use those moldy bandages in the first-aid box on Luthers open wounds previously! She was really too anxious at that time, thankfully Hei Zeji gave them his medicine. Hey, youre still here? While she was engrossed in her thoughts, the infirmary door opened without warning, and someone popped his head in. Oh, Executive Chen. I am just about to leave. Marcie smiled and closed the refrigerator door. Chen Jinfeng walked in, sat down in a chair by the examination table and remarked, I met Tie Dao in the corridor just now. What you did with the bandaging looked professional! What was your job before? I worked in aboratory, she replied briefly not expecting that it would pique Chen Jinfengs interest even more. Oh? Whats your research field? Life Sciences, Marcie said curtly, Executive Chen, you can continue sitting here, I am leaving first Before she could finish her sentence, Chen Jinfeng suddenly grabbed her wrist when she walked past him. He smiled at her, You dont have to leave in a hurry I still have something to say to you. Marcie pulled back her hand quickly and looked at him. After he had paused for a moment, Chen Jinfeng acted indifferently to her reaction and continued, Come, sit down sigh. Let me tell you something. In Oasis, we dont have ack of talented people in different fields. The only thing is that we dont have a doctor. We have a nurse who works in the infirmary. She can tend to superficial injuries andmon illnesses, but she is unable to handle anything more. Since you were a life sciences researcher, I presume you are also knowledgeable in medical science? Do you mean that you want me to work as a physician here? Marcie asked, feeling a bit awkward as she sat down opposite from him. Chen Jinfeng pped his hands together and smiled, Thats right! Are you willing to do that? It is a meaningful job to help and save people! Its possible When there are no missions, I am sure I cane over here to help, Marcie said as she considered his proposition, she wanted to continue, but she suddenly felt something on her handshe looked down and realized that Chen Jinfeng was stroking the back of her hand with his short stubby fingers. Marcie stood up immediately and red at him in shock and anger. She was rendered speechless momentarily. Chen Jinfeng was not one bit surprised by her reaction, he also stood up from his seat. Even though he was burly, he was shorter than Marcie by a head. He ogled at Marcies figure without any restraint, then heughed, I spent all my efforts on managing Oasis, helping so many people. But I feel very lonely When I first saw you, I felt that you were different from everyone, as he said this, he walked over to the door. Click. The door was locked. What the hell are you doing! Marcie panicked a little and quickly scanned her surroundings for something she could use to defend herself. Dont be scared. I just want to talk to you, as he said this, he walked over and sat on a small bed in the infirmary. He looked at Marcie and gave her an unsavory smile, There are not many humans left in Oasis or rather the entire world. For human civilization to recover, it is not enough to rely on just the survivors. We must think about the next generation. So, the next step in my n is to appeal to everyone to liberate themselves from the conventional taboos between men and women He patted the bed, signaling for Marcie to sit down beside him. Without giving him a single nce, Marcie raced to the door like the wind. She reached for the lock and twisted it open easily. However, when she tried to open the door, it didnt budge no matter how hard she pushed. [Could this be his ability?] Just as Marcie alternated between fear and anger, she heard Chen Jinfengs wet, obnoxious voice behind her: Dont you want to y your part in reviving human civilization? I heard that the more diverse parental genes are, the more intelligent their offspring will be Get away from me! Marcie could not stand it any longer. She delivered a kick in Chen Jinfengs direction. Despite his short and bulky stature, Chen Jinfeng was surprisingly agile, so he dodged the attack easily. Dont waste your energy. Once I activate my ability, this infirmary is my territory. There is no way you can leave without my permission, and no way anyone cane in Heughed as he threw his weight onto Marcie. Marcie buckled under the force and fell backward. Following which, Chen Jinfeng pushed her down and pressed his body against hers. He seemed to fully enjoy the womans resistance and the feeling of her struggling beneath him, he grasped both of Marcies arm with his hands. Without taking any other action, he sat on her and watched with narrowed eyes. Wow, Caucasian women are really different look at that buxom body He chuckled before violently thrusting his fist into Marcies stomach. Her body instantly curled like a shrimp. She was in so much pain that she could not even utter a word. Logically speaking, they both had enhanced bodies, so Marcie should be able to put up some resistance. However, she was now in Chen Jinfengsir. Chen Jinfeng grabbed her roughly, without any hesitation, groping her incessantly, Oh, its so soft Huh? The firm roundness in his hands suddenly felt very strangehis hands were full one instance and empty the next. It was as if the womans body could evade him! Perplexed, he opened his eyes wide and stared. Under him, Marcies body flickered like a poor television image caused by bad reception. She disappeared for a second then appeared again with a sound of a snap the very next second. When she disappeared, Chen Jinfengs hands immediately hit the ground. At some point, she stopped struggling and confronted him with her blurry, pixted face like that of a digital image. She asked him usingly, Didnt you say that Long Hua Road was just 20 minutes away? Chen Jinfeng leaped up in shock, still staring at Marcies flickering body as he muttered, What whats wrong with you The person in front of him, whom now had almost an illusory quality and whose colors were fast fading, stood up and yelled, Answer me! The circumstances changed, and Chen Jinfeng was now trying to get away from Marcie. Who knows what theyre up to! he retorted, a little anxiously. Feeling a sudden itch at the back of his neck, he touched the spot and realized that he had somehow received a small scratch wound. In an inexplicable manner, that small wound spurred him to reveal his hostility openly: Consider yourself lucky today! Let me tell you the truth, those two friends of yours will nevere back! If I want to get you, I still have plenty of chances in the future! he warned menacingly. Once he ended his sentence, there was a snap sound. This time, Marcie disappeared without a tracepletely. Chen Jinfeng waited for a few seconds, but there was still nobody else in the room besides himself. Since he could not make sense of the situation, he quickly deactivated his ability and left the room hurriedly. Eight minutes after that urred, Gao Fei carried Septimus on his back as the group of people started heading back to Oasis. Chapter 50: Sorry, I Destroyed Those Buildings

Chapter 50: Sorry, I Destroyed Those Buildings

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Tehrn What is with these tremors? a man in a singlet, with a face full of sweat, asked. It had been shaking for a while since just now as if there is an earthquake. Then, the sounds of explosions Yeah. It is weird that the tremorse one after another, inconsistently the man sitting opposite him grumbled. Changing the subject, he said, It is too boring to just sit here and watch the door day after day. I wonder when we can go outside and patrol the perimeter. One of the other men sitting at the door immediatelyughed, I bet you just want to go out to look for some cigarettes! I know you Before he finished his sentence, a man who appeared to be their leader interrupted, There are people approaching. Stay alert! The guards stood up noisily and cast their gaze outward. The lights at the entrance of Oasis radiated out like a fan shape, from bright to dark. Within the area where the darkness crept into the light like ink on paper, there were indeed a few silhouettes. The first person they saw was a long-haired woman. She was covered in blood and grime and looked rather unpresentable. She was also carrying a young girl on her back. It was Griselda. Xu Xiaoyang straightened her back and waved toward the people at the entrance. They are from the previous small squad. Check the number of people first! the leader yelled out. We have already confirmed that. There are three people. That is the quota for this group! Seeing that Griselda and Septimus were getting close, the leader gave a gesture andmanded, Okay. Open the door! The metal door slowly opened just when Griselda reached the door. As Xu Xiaoyang did not fight during the whole journey, she was still very clean. Right then, she called out to the guards at the door, Quick! Inform the Executives toe over! Arge group of duoluozhongs may being toward here from Long Hua Road! The guards were startled when they heard this, and they quickly turned to their leader. Their leader hesitated for a few seconds, but before he could speak, a gush of sand hit his face, and he looked up promptly. At some unknown point in time, an imposing whirlwind of sand was formed, and it now headed toward the entrance of Oasis. Even though it was still some distance away, thebination of strong wind and sand hit them in just mere seconds. The sandshed at them, scratching their skins, and making it difficult for them to even open their eyes. Within a blink of an eye, the whirlwind was right in front of them. Xu Xiaoyang and the others noticed this abnormality, so they rushed through the doors quickly. However, they were not fast enough. They had just stepped into thepound when the impact of the wind struck them, causing them to fall to the ground. While they tried to get up and were about to witness the whirlwind destroy their metal door, it stopped in front of the door as if it had a mind of its own. The howling wind grazed the metal door as the guards and the others stared bewilderedly at the whirlwind. Gradually, sand fell from mid-air as if the whirlwind had lost its core structure, revealing the two people right in the middle. When they saw the two people clearly, Xu Xiaoyangs group of three gasped. She eximed, Theyre still alive? The two people who walked out from the dust devil were indeed Lin Sanjiu and Hu Changzai. The corner of Septimuss eyes twitched for a second. Among the three of them, he knew the most about Lin Sanjius ability. Before this, he already looked down on her ability. He felt that Lin Sanjiu could survive till today only because of her Keen Senses and her athleticism. That was the reason why he was confident that she would not make it back when the two of them were surrounded by duoluozhongs. [Does she have the ability to control sandstorms now? Did she just develop a new ability?] Ptui Augh! Ptui! Ptui! Just when everyone was still eyeing them in astonishment, Lin Sanjius behavior stood out. Like a cat with an aversion to water, she started spitting profusely while dusting sand off her face, Hu Changzai, what kind of rotten idea is this? There is sand in my eyes, mouth, and ears! In the movie, the energy repulsors dont stir up this much sand Hu Changzais condition was not much better than Lin Sanjiu. The lens of his spectacles was covered entirely by sand. Even though Iron Man could fly, the Pygmalion Choker could only fulfill one ability. Consequently, in order to move quickly and eliminate as many duoluozhongs as they could, Lin Sanjiu tried to manipte the air around them to create a forward thrusting air current. But they didnt expect the horrible side effects Isnt that obvious! Anyway, is the five minutes up? Huh? Team Leader? Septimus? Lin Sanjiu lifted her head, unaware of what had happened. Why are you here? Wait isnt this Oasis? We are back at Oasis? The ground of people at the entrance stared at them, dumbfounded. Xu Xiaoyang finally spoke, What happened to you? How did you survive? Lin Sanjiu, who was covered from top to bottom with sand, just like a terracotta soldier, chuckled at her words, I think I may have overdone it a little. I destroyed a majority of the buildings from Oasis to Long Hua Road You dont have to worry about the duoluozhongs. Most of them are either dead or have fled. There are not many left. Almost as if to prove her words, a tall building in the distance crumbled to the ground. The crowd was stunned. Septimus was the first one to react. He gave Lin Sanjiu an evil eye and said, Please give us a warning before you do such a thing next time! Then, he sighed as if he was relieved. This drew res from Xu Xiaoyang and Griselda. Lin Sanjiu continued chuckling as she pulled Hu Changzai toward the door. Sir, the number of survivors exceeded the quota What should we do? One of the guards whispered to their leader anxiously. They areing in soon. Should we stop them? What nonsense! Look behind! their leader chided as if he was speaking to a group of idiots. The man turned to look and realized that the open space in the factorypound was now filled with arge group of people, pointing their fingers and stretching their necks, trying to find out what had just happened. Xu Xiaoyangs warning had created quite amotion. That was made worse when everyone saw that horrifying dust devil heading their way. Even though Lin Sanjiu already stopped its advancement, the building by the entrance was already dyed yellow by the sand. Besides Do you have the confidence to defeat that woman? Bring an Executive over right now! the leader instructed quietly. We are not going to take the me for this. Enlightened, the man replied, Oh, I will go right now. Their conversation was overheard by Xu Xiaoyang and the others. Xu Xiaoyang called out angrily, Uncle Chen! At the same time, the guards turned and found Chen Jinfeng standing behind them, with a grim expression. Chapter 51: Do You Want to Work With Me?

Chapter 51: Do You Want to Work With Me?

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Tehrn Starting from Lin Sanjiu, the members of Xu Xiaoyangs squad were hailed as heroes. As they made their way to the building where Chen Jinfengs office was, the crowd cheered. In front of the public, Chen Jinfengmended them, smiling splendidly. But the moment he turned his head to lead the way, the smile instantly slipped off his face, leaving a sullen expression. Ever since he became an Executive, this was the first time he felt so uncertain about the situation before him. It wasnt a difficult thing to have them killed in action because even if they survived this mission, he still had other chances to do them in. His primary concern was that they might stir up trouble when they regrouped with Marcie. In the past, he would have full confidence in himself to resolve the issue and keep it under wraps. However, he did not anticipate Lin Sanjiu disying such a powerful ability. That was the cause of his apprehension. He could only me this on the inuracy of the information he was given! That person told him about the womans card ability, herpanions Shapeshifting ability, and even some of their stats, but nothing pointed to them having any practical fighting abilities Executive Chen, do you know where is Marcie? Just then, he heard Lin Sanjius voice from behind him. Chen Jinfeng was startled for a moment, but after some quick thinking, he replied mildly, Im also looking for her. If you do see her, please tell her to look for me. I would like her to work at the infirmary. Oh, Lin Sanjiu answered curtly, sounding somewhat doubtful, but she did not say anything else. As they walked along the dimly-lit corridor, a surreptitious smile suddenly crept across Septimuss face. They soon reached Chen Jinfengs office. After Chen Jinfeng said a few poignant words in remembrance of Gao Fei, he ordered one of his men to bring in a few boxes full of supplies as a reward for the team. When Lin Sanjiu looked at the contents, she discovered that there was a good mix of useful items in the box: aside from the many packets of undamaged vacuum-packed food, there were also quite a few daily necessities and other paraphernalia like pens, torchlights, batteries, etc. As Lin Sanjiucked neither food nor daily necessities, she searched the boxes casually and was surprised when she found a tube of cockroach gel bait at the bottom of one of the boxes. Along with humans, cockroaches also managed to survive the high temperatures of Hyperthermal Hell. Albeit not because they evolved, but purely due to their natural body structure, but that was also the reason that their poption fell sharply. Lin Sanjiu considered for a second, then she took the gel bait, smiling, I just happen to need this in my room. You all can distribute the other items among yourselves. I will just take this. She thought that she had already shown enough consideration for the others with her actions. However, she did not expect that Xu Xiaoyang would just sit there without even taking one look at the boxes. Following suit, Griselda also did nothing. Subsequently, Septimus took only two torchlights. Left with almost the whole lock, stock, and barrel, Hu Changzai found himself a little flummoxed. Seeing that all the items have been distributed, Chen Jinfeng beamed as he said a short, superficial speech. The heat had led to a meltdown of all world governments, yet had no impact on Chen Jinfeng bureaucratic buffoonery. While he spoke, Lin Sanjiu took the opportunity to call out her Diary Card by covering her mouth and pretending to sneeze. Perhaps she was lucky, so her Diary Card appeared obediently when it was summoned. Once she had the card in her palms, she held it tightly. She untwisted the cap off the tube of cockroach gel bait and squeezed a little gel at the back of the Diary Card. A few words instantly appeared on the card: 12.58 am. Location: Chen Jinfengs office. Lin Sanjiu squeezed a splotch of disgusting cockroach gel bait at the back of this card. Lin Sanjiu paid no attention to the implicit protest. Her nar World ability sometimes disyed human-like characteristics, which she had never observed in others abilities, but she was already ustomed to it. When Chen Jinfeng paused to take a sip of water, she walked over to his desk in a nonchnt manner and smiled cidly, Executive Chen, I just want to thank you for all the assistance you have given us recently While she said this, she stealthily pasted the card on the underside of the table. Chen Jinfengughed as he looked back at her unsuspectingly and said, This is all within my duty. Lin Sanjiu nodded before she turned and noticed Septimuss gaze. Did you see that? she whispered as she walked past Septimus, Luckily, it was only you and not the others. I want to see what this Chen Jinfeng is hiding. Septimus nodded back at her. It was time for them to leave anyway, so he just said, Lets go. The two of them walked toward the door, Lin Sanjiu took one final look at Chen Jinfengs table before she closed the door behind her. The small 10m2 office was finally quiet again. Chen Jinfeng mulled silently in his seat for some time, but he could not assuage his restlessness. Maybe it was because he was still angry, maybe it was because he was disturbed by Marcies disappearance, or maybe it was due to the failure of the squads mission In any case, this was the first time he felt so uneasy. At that exact moment, there was a thump on the door as if something or someone had knocked on the door. With his enhanced hearing, Chen Jinfeng was certain that no one walked past his office door. After a few seconds, he stood up and opened the door. Just as he expected, there was no one at his door. There was only a rock. He looked around and found a familiar figure standing at the far end of the corridor. Why are you here? Chen Jinfeng asked as he walked toward that person. Why are you looking for me? [One meter, two meters, three meters That should be fine.] That person smiled and said, I want to ask you a question. What did you do to Marcie? The room was 4m by 2.5m, that was 10m2. The Diary Card had an effective range within the radius of 5m, that would be approximately 25m2. If that was the case, their conversation would not be recorded. The person was clear about this because that was what Lin Sanjiu told him personally. What are you saying Dont waste your breath, Septimus interjected. We never told you that Marcie studied medicine. After we left, you must have met her, right? Then, you did something to her, and she disappeared. The man reacted with a pursed lip and an overcast expression. Once he saw that, Septimus smiled satisfactorily, knowing that he made a right guess. Dont worry. I am not here to confront or condemn you I know the reason for Marcies disappearance. I am more than aware about that. I also know that you wished for Lin Sanjiu and me to die in todays mission, right? He continued smiling. But you wont be satisfied by just killing me now. Dont you find that woman, Lin Sanjiu, a hindrance? I wish that she would disappear as soon as possible too. So, do you want to work with me? Chen Jinfeng widened his eyes in shock. Seeing that, Septimus said softly, Besides, let me give you the assurance that Marcie wont appear during this time to interfere with your ns. Chapter 52: Hu Changzai Identifies a Problem With Her Companion

Chapter 52: Hu Changzai Identifies a Problem With Her Companion

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Tehrn Using the water that Fang Dan brought to her, Lin Sanjiu managed to wash off the sand on her body. There was so much sand that the pile on the ground now covered her feet entirely. When her skin was finally moist and clean again, Fang Dan, who had been helping her fetch water, eximed in surprise seeing the choker on Lin Sanjius neck, Oh, when did you wear that? Its beautiful. After she had washed the sand off her Pygmalion Choker, it looked even more resplendent than before. Now Lin Sanjiu knew why no onemented about her choker before this. Previously, she was covered in sweat, so her entire body was encased in sand. Almost no one could tell the color of her hair let alone the choker on her neck. After she bathed and wore a fresh set of clothes, Lin Sanjiu let down her hair and tried to use it to cover her choker awkwardly. Moments before, Fang Dan had mentioned to her that Hu Changzai was receiving treatment in the infirmary. From what Chen Jinfeng had said, it was possible that Marcie could be there as well With that in mind, Lin Sanjiu pushed open the door to the infirmary. When she entered the room, a young man with a well-bandaged leg was lying in the small bed of the room. Are you the only one here? Do you have to sound so disappointed? Hu Changzai sat up and wore his spectacles, feeling a little peeved. Are you looking for the nurse? She just went out. No, Im looking for Marcie. Its so weird, I just cant find her anywhere, Lin Sanjiu replied as she searched around the room. She quickly found a roll of bandages in a cab and asked, Hows your wound? It doesnt hurt so much now. Oasis is quite big so it isnt unusual that you cant find her. Hu Changzai answered casually. Oh, I want to tell you another thing He suddenly paused mid-way in his sentence when he looked up. Lin Sanjius jet-ck hair flowed over her shoulders like water, her pair of amber cat-like eyes shone brightly. She actually had a very feminine appearancebut when he saw the snow white bandage around her neck, it suddenly gave her a cool, intense vibe. Even though she did not possess a conventional beauty, she did have her own charismatic allure. Hey, if I do this, you cant see my choker, right? Lin Sanjiu patted the bandage on her neck. Why are you looking at me like that? What do you want to say? Uh, uh, well! Hu Changzai tried to calm down his thumping heart as he said slightly flustered, Actually, my Lie Detection ability went up one level Lin Sanjiu eyes glowed, and just as she was about to congratte him, she suddenly heard a voice saying: So youre here! Xiao Jiu! The door swung open revealing Septimuss face. He was just about to say more when he realized that Hu Changzai was also in the room, so he immediately withdrew the words he wanted to say. Without suspecting anything, Lin Sanjiu smiled and asked, Whats up? Septimus held his expression for a second as the necessity to speak honestly weighed on him like a rock. He thought for a while, then he smiled, Its almost morning, so lets go for breakfast togetherter. Hu Changzai grabbed a ss of water and swallowed his medicine, indifferently. It was obvious that such mundane words will not raise any rm. Okay. Oh, do you know where Marcie is? Septimuss heart skipped a beat. He certainly knew where Marcie was. When he was running for his life, he strayed too far from Marcie If Marcie disappeared because she was too far from Luther, then obviously, Luther had to activate his Persona Separation ability again before Marcie will reappear. Septimus was fully aware of this, but he wished that he could just forget that fact at that very moment. That was because excuses like: I dont know., Maybe, someone called her away to do something., or even Perhaps, she will just pop upter. would definitely be judged as a lie. It meant that he had to either skip the question or just tell the truth! Hu Changzai finished the water in his ss with one gulp and also started to look at Septimus. Before he figured out the Lin Sanjius new ability, he knew that he had to avoid Lin Sanjius suspicion. Septimus quickly scanned Lin Sanjiu and immediately eximed in an anxious manner, Was your neck injured? Ah, that, actually Septimus managed to sessfully distract Lin Sanjiu. Before she could exin, Septimus sighed and interrupted her, How could you be so careless? Alright, you should rest first. Dont bother yourself with anything else. I will call you when its time for breakfast. He did not want to waste time showing concern for that woman now, he knew it was critical for him to leave as soon as possible. Anything else would mean looking for Marcie to Lin Sanjiu. Whereas, it would not be considered a lie from Hu Changzais perspective. Septimus hid his relief and celebrated his quick thinking inwardly as he quickly left the infirmary. He lied to you. Huh? Lin Sanjiu was stunned, What do you mean? I dont mean the conversation just now. Hu Changzai exined as he gave his head a scratch, After my Lie Detection leveled up, it has two new attributes. Now, I can tell if someone had lied to another person and the identity of the person being lied to in the past 24 hours. So Now, Lin Sanjiu understood his words, but it was difficult for her to ept this. She crossed his arms and thought for a long time before she mumbled, He avoided my question about Marcie, just now. Thats a little odd. Could it be that he lied to me about this? But that doesnt make sense. We didnt even talk much since we came back [Could he have lied even before the mission? Or during the mission? But Marcie was us before the mission so we wouldnt have discussed about her. When did he lie to me?] Lin Sanjiu was feeling increasingly perplexed by the matter. She just could not wrap her head around it. After Hu Changzai got those words off his chest, his mood lightened significantly. Not caring that Lin Sanjiu was now confounded, he nted his head back on the bed, You can take your time to think slowly. This patient needs to rest now. He was indeed feeling very tired after being tortured by his injured leg and dragging it around for such a long time. Preupied, Lin Sanjiu replied, Okay, you should rest first. I need to go to Chen Jinfengs office to get something Since Septimus knew where she had hidden her Diary Card, she was a little bugged by that. Anyway, it had already been two hours or so since she nted her card there. Be careful. Since I am not around with you, I cant help you discern the truth, Hu Changzai advised before he closed his eyesfortably. Unexpectedly, Lin Sanjiu froze for a moment and suddenly gripped Hu Changzais arm tightly, Hey, I have a question. Can you tell if someone is lying without using your ability? Her question was quite confusing and really came out from nowhere. As he looked into her pair of amber eyes at close proximity, he stammered, Of course not. I can only discern whether a person is telling the truth because Im using my ability what do you mean At that instant, Lin Sanjiu realized what Septimuss lie was. She thought for some time while Hu Changzai skin grew very hot. Hey You are too close. A girl like you shouldnt She gave his arm a heavy p and shouted, Thank you! before she shot out of the door. Chapter 53: Baffled

Chapter 53: Baffled

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Tehrn During the mission, Septimus told her that he could not use any of Luthers ability. Lin Sanjiu moved so fast that she was just like a fleeting shadow, but her footsteps were silent. Chen Jinfengs office was just ahead, his office door was shut, and light filtered through the gaps around the door frame. She halted and walked slowly to the door. As thoughts ran through her mind, Lin Sanjiu held her breath as she tried to hear for any movements behind the door. [Luther had two abilities. Persona Separation and Shapeshifting. If Septimus could not shapeshift, logically, he would not be able to use Persona Separation. If so, as a product of Luthers Persona Separation, Marcie should also disappear] She did not hear a single sound from behind the door, so she concluded that there was no one in the room. [However, before we left, Marcie was still her usual self and only disappeared after we returned. That meant that Septimus has been maintaining Luthers ability. Not only did Marcie know this, but she just took it as a given, so she simply didnt bring this up to me. Thats right! Septimus lie must be that!] Lin Sanjiu turned the doorknob carefully and found it unlocked. She celebrated her luck and scanned around her before she slipped into the office and closed the door behind her. After she entered the room, she crept to the table and reached out to checkher Diary Card was still there. She took it and saw thest line on the card: 3.05 am. The defiled and humiliated Diary Card was retrieved. I dont have time to hear yourints. Lin Sanjiu rolled her eyes and quickly wiped away the gel bait without reading the rest of the content on the card. Since the door was not locked, Chen Jinfeng might not be far and could return at any time. The card disappeared into her palm, and she left the office without dy. Their dorm in basement one was already filled with sounds of few conversations which belonged to the people who had finished work are were resting. As there were only a handful of people, their voices echoed hollowly through the basement, making the ce sound rather empty. Lin Sanjiu beelined to her own cubicle and called out her Diary Card. In the past two hours, her Diary Card had recorded a total of ten pages of content due to Chen Jinfengs penchant for saying bullsh*t. The card named the people whom Lin Sanjiu knew and gavebels like ABC to the people she did not. Even after reading the card for a while, she found nothing suspicious except for the first 15 mins when Chen Jinfeng left the room. After that, the conversations were just trivialities like Man A discussing some random administration matters or Woman A asking him about the breakfast menu But Lin Sanjius eyelid twitched when she reached the sixth page. She was speechless because it recorded the conversation between Chen Jinfeng and Woman C. Even though it was a conversation, there was barely any content. Lin Sanjiu braced herself and scrolled through the countless lines of Uhh Uhh Ahhh Ahhh before she was finally stunned. Chen Jinfeng: Youre still better Today, I searched for a foreigner because I just wanted to try her out. But she got away. F*ck! She doesnt know her ce! And I dont know where she went! Woman C: Hey you baddie. How could you look at other women when you already have me [That son of a b*tch actuallyid his hands on Marcie!] Lin Sanjius face darkened. If the Diary Card were just a normal piece of paper, she would have torn it up. Suppressing her anger, she quickly read through the page, but Chen Jinfeng did not talk about Marcie after that. She was on thest page, but she still found nothing of interest. Even though Lin Sanjiu didnt know what she was expecting to find, she could not help feeling a little disappointed. Huh? she suddenly muttered, as her gaze hovered over the following words: 2.48 am. Tian Minbo (Voley) arrived at the door of office 306 and knocked. Voley was in Oasis! The figure she saw at their dorm was really him! She contained her shock and continued reading. Chen Jin Feng: I was trying to f*cking find you! Whats wrong with your info? Tian Minbo: There is nothing wrong with my info. There must be some misunderstanding. Chen Jin Feng: Misunderstanding? Then, how do you exin Lin Sanjius disy of power? Tian Minbo: I think she found a good item. Executive Chen, this is good news! If they die, you will get both the Pocket Dimension Escape Portal[1] and that item to create sandstorms Chen Jinfeng: Grunt. Voley, I am already at my limits. Because you were afraid that they would find you, I even sent Hu Changzai out on a mission. Just because he is acquainted with them and have seen you before. You should start being useful! Tian Minbo: Just tell me what you need. Chen Jinfeng: I am going out now. Well discuss this on the way. 2.50 am. Both people left the room and left the recording range. Why did Chen Jinfeng choose that time to leave! Lin Sanjiu cursed with gritted teeth and kept the Diary Card. Her brows furrowed as she thought hard about what she had just read, yet she could not get any logical conclusion. Damn it! I am not going to think about it! I will just wallop Voley and Septimus, then well see if they talk! she got down from her bed moodily. If she couldnt make sense of it, shed just follow her intuition! Just as she lifted the curtain to go out, she nearly collided with another person. She was stunned when she looked up. The person in front of her had a head of fluffy red hair and faint freckles on fair skinisnt that Marcie? Xiao Jiu, youre hurt? Marcie was just like before, she had the same tone and mannerism, Cough. Septimus ran too far from me, so I disappeared as I was not within the effective range of his ability. I only regained my corporeal form after you both came back. You must have been worried Lin Sanjius Keen Sense gave her a sudden jolt, and Lin Sanjiu stared back at Marcie suspiciously. She was about to speak when she suddenly spotted someone approaching them, it was Septimus. From what it seems, they came to look for her together. Now Lin Sanjiu was totally baffled. [If Septimus transformed into Marcie to deceive me, who is acting as Septimus? Could it be that Marcie really came back?] She looked at Marcie as she tried to test her, hesitatingly, When we were away, did anything happen? She only read about this matter from her Diary Card a few minutes ago, so no one else should know except for Marcie, herself Marcies expression changed instantly, and she gave an angry harrumph. Something did happen but I am okay. That bast*rd, Chen Jinfeng, will definitely have to pay for what he did sooner orter! A sense of relief washed over Lin Sanjiu as Macies answer matched her expectations. She gave a long sigh before giving Marcie a hug, I thought youd nevere back! Marcieughed and hugged her back. Lin Sanjiu eyed Septimus, who was just nearby, then she whispered, Umm. Can Septimus use Luthers ability? Now that Marcie was here, she wanted to confirm her conjecture. Of course not. Lin Sanjiu heard a gentle female voice at the side of her ear. Trantors note: [1] The Chinese trantion specified that it was a mirror, but it might be a little hard to understand in the context. This is probably the item that was taken from Hei Zeji. Chapter 54: My Ability Turned Weird After a Level Up

Chapter 54: My Ability Turned Weird After a Level Up

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Tehrn Lin Sanjiu really felt relieved when she finally saw Marcie. As for her doubts and questions, she decided that she could slowly investigate about themter. The next item on her to-do list was to hunt for Voley. Since she spotted him at Basement One, that basically meant that he was living in the same building. If she searched cubicles one by one, there was no way she wouldnt find him. The surprising thing was that Lin Sanjiu didnt even catch a glimpse of Voley for consecutively three days. For the past three days, she waited till everyone was asleep before searching the cubicles. She already checked every cubicle in Basement One, but she couldnt find him. Just to y safe, she also searched the cubicles in Basement Two, but it was futile. [Is it possible that hes not in this building? If so, itll be troublesome.] Lin Sanjiu thought to herself. Recently, Xiao Yu somehow became much stricter about sleeping times. Perhaps because she had been triggered by something, she now sits in a chair at the stairway every morning as if she was deeply afraid that someone would just go out during daytime. After four uneventful days of fruitless searching, Lin Sanjiuid on her bed. She was starting to get impatient about the matter. For the past few days, her Keen Senses had constantly been wailing like a police siren in the far corner of her mind, making her feel very uneasy. She had the nagging feeling that something was wrong. During the night, she could temporarily ignore the underlying anxiety as she went around Oasis helping others with their chores; however, once sheid on her bed, it was a different story. Lin Sanjiu closed her eyes and took a deep breath then slowly exhaled. After she had done this a couple of times, she managed to just focus on her own breathing. All her distracting thoughts melted like snow in summer and faded back into the recesses of her mind. Her mindscape was just a dark navy, she could see nothing there. It reminded her of the silent deep sea where thousands of mysterious creatures hid. Lin Sanjiu found herself in a very strange state of mind: it was as if she was an outsider in her own mind, quietly observing the depths of Lin Sanjiu consciousness. She looked downward as she felt the light current of the water against her body. She suddenly spotted a gigantic object, sorge that she could not see the far side of it. It was sorge that she thought that it was part of the sea! The gigantic object seemed to have possessed a sort of maism which pulled Lin Sanjiu toward it. She headed toward the object faster and faster. Just when she thought she was about to collide with it, there was a huge boom, and the object broke through the surface of the water. At the same time, Lin Sanjiu opened her eyes abruptly and sat up, panting heavily. Her Keen Senses had leveled up! How has it changed? Let me see Lin Sanjiu closed her eyes and controlled her breathing again and once again entered that meditative state. School of Higher ConsciousnessJust as if a violinist knowing how to perform Eine kleine Nachtmusik, or a ser yer knowing how to dribble across the field, that name appeared within her mind naturally. Even though she only sat up for a fraction of a second, when Lin Sanjiu entered her mindscape once again, she found that it had totally changed. When she opened her eyes, she realized that she was sitting on a small stool and there was thick children foam mat under her feet. There were many toys scattered throughout the room, such as teddy bears and toy cars and others. When she looked at her hands and found that she was holding an educational picture chart. There was also a red flower brooch pinned on her chest. It looked extreme strange on a grown woman like herself. [What is this ce?] Hello, dear students! a warm, enthusiastic female voice filled the room. Startled, Lin Sanjiu looked up and saw there was no one other than herself. There was a movie projector screen at the front of the room, and a voice suddenly came from the two speakers beside the screen: I am your kindergarten teacher, Mrs. Manas[1]! I want to congratte all of you on your graduation to the next level in Keen Senses and sessfully enrolling into theSchool of Higher Consciousness! Lin Sanjius mouth hung open as she looked around the room. Beside herself, there were still a few small stools around, but there were only other toys sitting on the stool a teddy bear, a Barbie, and a Transformer figurine. [I must be your only student!] Regardless of the audience, the voice over the pair of speakers continued, Everyone must be curious about the difference between Intuition and Higher Consciousness, right? What we call intuition is actually a sort of rapid judgment about a situation based on ones previous experience, sensations, and emotions, etc. Thus, there is no guarantee that Keen Senses is correct 100% of the time. The root of our intuition lies in our subconscious mind. Higher Consciousness is a skill that is developed from our subconscious mind, and it is super powerful! The tone used did sound like one meant for speaking to a group of young children. Alright, now everyone will learn how to control their Higher Consciousness. The first step to do that is to have a thorough understanding of what it is. Little Bear, please dont touch Barbies leg. Lin Sanjiu turned her head wanting to see that student who would have been banned from any kindergarten school. The teddy bear was sitting silently in its seat, and the Barbie still wore the same smile. Okay, just as expected, our Lin Sanjiu was sessfully distracted by my words. Humans are just that odd. Despite being in a highly unusual environment, any information worth of gossip still steals their attention like this the speaker said gloatingly. [This teacher! Shes totally full of sh*t!] This is because human consciousness is affected by your inherited genes. A person consciousness is inherently attuned to topics that involve human reproduction. Did you know? A seemingly intuitive reaction is actually brought by the decision of your subconsciousness. No matter what you say, it sounds like a random excuse Lin Sanjius expression was still sour. Just as though the speaker heard her, the speaker changed the subject abruptly: Now, we shall start our ss. Please look at your picture chart. Lin Sanjiu took a closer look at the picture chart and saw that there was a drawing of a motherboard on the piece of paper. Honestly speaking, no children would be able to understand what is written there. This is the topic for today. The database in our consciousness. Many people spend a lot of effort trying to sharpen their perception. However, what they do not know is that massive amounts of information are recorded by ones eyes, nose, ears, body, and skin. Unfortunately, normal humans will never be able to ess this information even if they try an entire lifetime, this is because this information is stored in ones subconsciousness. After you possess a higher consciousness, your subconsciousness will automatically filter through all the information in its database. It is not easy to understand this, so let me give you an example. After the speaker had said this, a close-up image of a bowl of instant noodles appeared on the projection screen with a pa! sound. Hey, I really dislike this bed of red hair, Lin Sanjiu suddenly heard Marcies voice over the speakers, she sounded like she was quite some distance away. A pair of familiar hands appeared on the screen, tearing open a packet of condiment. Lin Sanjiu looked down at her own hands half-wittedly and confirmed that the hands shown on the screen were hers. She had some impression of that instant noodle. During that month they spent in the supermarket, she often ate that brand of noodles. However, Lin Sanjiu could not remember Marcie saying those words before. What can I do? You have already taken on a corporeal body. Lin Sanjiu recognized Luthers voice. Well, you could make me look like Natalie Portman. Youve got to be kidding me. It will tire me out to keep that ability activated. Besides, her fans wouldnt be happy to see her killing duoluozhongs! Once the screen turned ck, Lin Sanjiu shuddered a little. She instantly knew what was wrong. The scene changed, and it now showed the incident which happened when she first saw Luther and Marcie at Zhu Meis house. At that time, both had transformed to look like her parents. Luther could use his Shapeshifting ability on another person beside himself! She was unable to fathom how she could forget that since she witnessed it herself. That meant that Septimus need not transform into Marcie. He could transform someone else into Marcie or even get that person to look like himself Lin Sanjiu mumbled to herself. Bizarrely, while it was supposed to be an infuriating matter, all she felt was a strange calm. The screen suddenly turned ck again, and Mrs. Manas voice sounded out from the speakers. The reason why Lin Sanjiu cant remember that this has nothing to do with her muscles being more developed than her brain though that is in fact true. This is because most people would just store such information in their subconscious mind. Under normal circumstance, no one would actually take notice. The information that is recorded in ones subconscious mind for a mere 0.1-second nce can fill up over ten pages. If you use your Higher Consciousness, you will be able to filter and analyze therge amount of information and make a judgment obtaining the observational skills of a legendary detective. But of course, you must know that you will use up a lot of your ability power to use Higher Consciousness to assess the information in your subconscious mind. With that being said, I hope that all my students are prudent about it. Unless it is necessary, dont conveniently ess that database, okay? Alright! Thats the end of our kindergarten ss. I hope everyone can use their new knowledge and quickly enter elementary school. ss dismissed! [So, it just ended like that?] Lin Sanjiu still had many questions to ask, but she ran out of time. The voice disappeared. Following which, the entire scenery faded. When she opened her eyes once again, she was back in her tiny cubicle. Trantors Note: [1] The author referred to the teacher as Teacher Yi. The Buddhist term Manas is the closest term to the Chinese word. Chapter 55: The Reason He Shouldn’t Be Killed

Chapter 55: The Reason He Shouldnt Be Killed

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Tehrn Once Lin Sanjiu came out from her School of Higher Consciousness, Lin Sanjiu who spent all her energy, fell into a deep slumber almost instantly. She did not know how long she slept, but she woke up when it was already the set time to wake up. [The current Septimus is not the real deal.] This thought surfaced once she opened her eyes. She had no doubt about it. Xiao Jiu, youre awake too? She lifted her curtains at her doorway and stepped out. Coincidentally, she met Fang Dan who came out of her own cubicle at the same time. Lin Sanjiu scanned Fang Dan from head to toe and tried to call out the information in her subconsciousness. She immediately understood what Mrs. Manas meant. A horrifyingly astute observational skillbined with her heightened five senses, her eyes, ears, skin Every second, every moment, they were recording massive amounts of information from the outside world It was as if she had opened a door that she did not even know existed. If you dislike that person so much, you should just reject him directly. After gathering a few information from the database of her subconsciousness in her mind, Lin Sanjiu somehow blurted that out. Huh? What what do you mean? Fang Dans face suddenly turned red. Lin Sanjiu shot her a nce, And even if you walk beside me, your suitor might still follow you. Hey? How how did you know? Fang Dan was stunned as she asked, stammering. The answer was actually very simple. When Lin Sanjiu was still asleep, there wasnt sounding from Fang Dans cubicle. However, once Lin Sanjiu got out of her bed, there was a squeak from the bed board of from adjacent cubicle. Thereafter, Lin Sanjiu heard Fang Dan rushing to the doorway. Clearly, Fang Dan was waiting for Lin Sanjiu toe out. At this moment, Lin Sanjiu was like amand center giving out instructions, her single thought evoked all the information recorded by her body even when she was asleep. Needless to mention, she also drew out the information she recorded the exact moment she pulled open her own curtains. Lin Sanjiu saw a pink card on the floor, and from the vague outlines of the words, it was definitely written by that relentless suitor. The reason why Fang Dan nned to walk beside Lin Sanjiu was because the suitor was waiting nearby for her. Unfortunately, after a few scenarios and a few zoomed in images surfaced in her mind, Lin Sanjiu had no choice but to stop so she could recharge again. Her School of Higher Consciousness had just taken shape and the length which she could use her Higher Consciousness she had was still pitifully short. She had only used it for a bit, and it seemed to her she had reached the critical point where she risked using up all the fuel. Fang Dan was astonished, How did you know that I dont like him? I woke upte, so most of the people in the building must have finished their dinner. But youd rather wait for me with an empty stomach Isnt that obvious? There was a long rectangr case bulging from Fang Dans pants pocket. It was her chopstick case. Since she brought it along with her, it meant that she had not eaten. Watching Fang Dans bbergasted face, Lin Sanjiu added, Oh, and tonight dinner is your most hated boiled mushrooms. Huh! Didnt you just wake up? How did you know? [Thats because the cooks in Oasis arent that fantastic. When mushrooms are boiled, they exude an earthy smell. That smell lingers on everyone who has eaten their dinner.] But Lin Sanjiu did not say that out because she felt a little dizzy even after she just retrieved that bit of information. Apparently, that ability was very draining. Just like how ones brain dull out the sensation of the material of the clothes a person is wearing, the sensations she just felt would have been tuned out by her brain in the past. If that wasnt the case, even a supeputer would breakdown from the amount of information umted after a few days. However, she now felt that all that information was processed as a unified whole and was being skilfully downloaded in the depths of her mind. If her ability was strong, she was sure that she could retrieve even more information from her subconscious mind If it wasnt for the limitation in fuel, it would be an extraordinary ability. Both Septimus and Marcie seemed to have gone for dinner without her. As Lin Sanjiu and Fang Dan headed for Basement Ones exit, Lin Sanjiu turned to look at Fang Dan who looked as if she was prepping herself to meet her greatest enemy. Lin Sanjiuughed, Hey, I will help you get rid of your suitor, can you also help me out? Fang Dan was extremely grateful, though Lin Sanjiu was unsure why she hated that pitiful suitor that much. Just tell me what you need, I will do my utmost to help you! During dinner, can you look for Marcie and tell her that you have a headache. Then, go with her to the infirmary to get some medicine. Simple, right? Lin Sanjius eyes narrowed when she replied, If she asks about me, just tell her that I am helping out the well management team. Fang Dan did not detect anything, even though she was slightly puzzled by the request, she nodded her head and said, No problem! Chatting along the way, they walked out of Basement One and found a man, with middle-parted hair, sitting on the stairs. When he spotted them, his eyes beamed and he ran toward them. However, before he reached them, he was halted by Lin Sanjiu. Lin Sanjiu gave him a cold look. Her expression along with the white bandage around her neck gave her an unsettling aura. The man gulped and swallowed back the words he was about to say. You better stay away from her today. All living things have a natural instinct to sense a powerful opponent. Lin Sanjiu was fairly satisfied that this man still had the sense to stop. Even though his expression turned rather nasty, and his veins were bulging, he did not follow them. Fang Dan was shocked, but that did not dy her. She hurried to the canteen while Lin Sanjiu stayed outside the canteen and waited at a secluded spot. After 20 minutes, Marcie supported Fang Dan, who looked in pain, out of the canteen. Lin Sanjiu did not make a move, she just continued monitoring the entrance of the canteen. After a while, she saw Septimus walking out, while he picked his teeth at the same time. If she thought about it carefully, this was the first time in many days that Septimus was by himself. He walked about in a leisurely manner toward the dormitory, yawning and dragging his legs. Recently, they were not sent out for other mission. Instead, the few of them were fast bing freeloaders. Nimble like a ck cat in the night, Lin Sanjiu got into action. The space between buildings in the factorypound was quite narrow. Without suspecting anything, Septimus hummed as he walked past one of the buildings. Suddenly, he was kicked, and he lost his bnce, falling into the small alleyway between two buildings. Before he could curse out, a cold hand gripped his throat, and he was pinned against the wall. Cough, cough. Who Who are you the alleyway was very dark and he was still unable to clearly identify his assant. Lin Sanjiu gave him a humorless smile, her white teeth were the only eye-catching feature amidst the darkness. Then, she said with a soft voice, If you cant see clearly, why dont you take out your mobile phone and illuminate this ce? Tian Minbo. The man she pinned to the wall fell silent for a second. With trembling legs, he finally spoke, Xiao Xiao Jiu? What are you saying? I I Shut up! Dont think that I cant do anything to you just because Septimus transformed your looks. Lin Sanjiu hissed, edging closer, her words seeped through her clenched teeth. Why dont I stab you repeatedly and see if your body will revert to its original form? The man did not say another word. Instead, he started to struggle as hard as he could. Voley already had enhanced strength so Lin Sanjiu could not allow him to continue resisting. With a sh of metallic silver, she held the chefs knife against his neck. He immediately stopped moving in contrast to the surrounding heat, he could clearly feel the cold metal knife against his skin. This is not an empty threat, her voice was dangerously calm, you wont have enough time to dial 110. I dont have any reason to let you live. The man crumbled under the pressure of the murderous intent he felt. Septimus copsed into a bout of tears and shouted, Wait, wait It wasnt my idea to trick you like this Even when Voley was begging for his life, he kept Luthers appearance. Apparently, he had no way of undoing the transformation. Lin Sanjiu was totally disgusted by him, she gave a faintugh, I dont have to kill you. I can just break your legs and hand you over to Hei Zeji. Voleys face turned sheet white in a split second. He could never imagine that Lin Sanjiu would be acquainted with Hei Zeji. If she was going to hand him over to Hei Zeji, he would rather die quickly by her hands. He trembled and shook, You cant do that! Oh, why not? With much difficulty, he pulled out a paper from his pocket and raised it up weakly, Because I am a Consr Officer! Chapter 56: Voley Clarifies the Series of Events

Chapter 56: Voley rifies the Series of Events

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Tehrn VISA ce of issue: Hyperthermal Hell Valid Destination: 1984 Valid From: Six months prior to the descent of 1984 This visa was issued by the Consr Officer of Hyperthermal Hell Look, Im telling you the truth. Voley slumped against the wall in fear with the knife at his neck. The piece of visa fluttered loudly as his hand trembled. This was requested by someone, and Ive yet to hand this to that person. Luckily, I have it on me Lin Sanjiu scrutinized the visa. She found that it did match the visa that they found on Ren Nans body. Who did you issue this visa to? There isnt a name here, as she said this, she stuffed the visa into her pocket. Voley was about to cry. His expression looked oddly unsuitable on Luthers face. Thats for Septimus! All visas dont have names. However, they belong to whoever it is issued to You wont be able to use it even if you snatch it away. I dont want to talk about that now, I have quite a lot of questions for you. Lin Sanjiu shed a cold smile at him. Without giving him a chance to interject, she kicked his knee and gripped the back of the cor when he fell. Im bringing you to a ce where its safe to talk. You better not try anything funny. I cant guarantee that the knife wont slip out of my hand. You know my ability. At most, I would just give up on getting a visa. We can see if my ability is faster or yours. Voley could feel Lin Sanjius mildly warm fingers through his clothes, they weighed like a ton on his shoulders. Voley did not dare to make a move and agreed profusely. Lin Sanjiu knew that Voley was a very wily character that could even deceive a cunning man like Li Zhijun. If she wanted to pry even a dime of truth from the man, she needed Hu Changzais help. Lin Sanjiu estimated that more than 20 minutes had passed, so Fang Dan and Marcie should have already left she listened from the door of the infirmary and confirmed it. After that, she opened the door and threw Voley onto the ground. The mannded with a heavy thud while she swiftly closed the door behind her. At the same time, she pinned Voleys leg to the ground with one of her feet. As she expected, Hu Changzai was the only person in the room. Hu Changzai was startled when he saw them, and he nearly fell out of the small bed he was on. What, what, what whats the matter? Lets all settle this rationally. Isnt he your friend? Sure enough, as Voley had Luthers appearance, Hu Changzai had misunderstood the situation. Lin Sanjiu did not respond immediately. Instead, she stepped on Voley a little harder before she coldly exined, This person isnt Luther. Voley, if you dare to even tell a single lie, we will know. Now, let me ask you, when did you start working together with Septimus? What is your objective? Hu Changzai could tell that something was wrong. He sat on his bed and frowned while he stared at Voley. [Two people against one.] Voley knew that circumstances were unfavorable for him. He deliberated over it and decided to adapt to the situation and tell them what he knew truthfully. Even though Hu Changzai was reasonably confused by Voleys reply, he nodded to Lin Sanjiu and confirmed that what Voley said was true. Lin Sanjiu felt a sense of relief only after his confirmation. Voleys statement of events went like this: After Voley had escaped from the pocket dimension, he lost his car. When he was trying to look for another car, he found out about the existence of Oasis unintentionally. Following the information that he had obtained, he reached Oasis a few days earlier than Lin Sanjiu and the others. He quickly ingratiated himself with Chen Jinfeng. However, he suddenly spotted a walkie-talkie one morning. He was really shocked when he saw it because it looked very familiar and he recognized that it was the set that he gave to Lin Sanjiu. He knew without a doubt that Lin Sanjiu and herpanions were also in Oasis. Even though Voley did not wish to see her, he hid himself after he picked up the walkie-talkie. As expected, he saw Lin Sanjiu and overheard her conversation with Hu Changzai. Due to the events in the pocket dimension, Voley did not dare to meet them or show himself as he was afraid that they might seek revenge against him. Nheless, he knew that he could not just leave it like a ticking time bomb, so he looked for Chen Jinfeng. He lied to Chen Jinfeng that Lin Sanjiu had a good item hoping to stir up Chen Jinfengs greed, and it was surprisingly easy. Besides, due to some reason, it wasmon practice for Oasis to send posthumans out for suicide missions. As a result, Chen Jinfeng did not think much about the matter and immediately decided that Lin Sanjiu, herpanions, and even Hu Changzai would be sent out on a mission with Xu Xiaoyangs squad. At the veryst moment, Chen Jinfeng kept Marcie behind. The only problem was that both men didnt expect that Lin Sanjiu and herpanions would return unharmed. After this, the development of events was out of his expectation. Just a few days ago, Voley was summoned by Jin Chenfeng and was introduced to a new assistant. When Voley saw that person, he almost ran away, thinking that he had fallen into a trap. The assistant was none other than Luther. Chen Jinfeng quickly exined everything. Voley found out that the Luther he saw was actually Septimus now. Somehow, Septimus wanted to get rid of the same people. As they shared the same goal, naturally, they decided to team up. After Marcie had disappeared, Septimus did notment about it. Septimus only requested for Voley to act like him while he disguised himself as Marcie. Both of them worked together and fooled Lin Sanjiu for a couple of days When Lin Sanjiu saw the familiar face which had gone through so many dangerous events with her, she simply could not control her anger, Thats why Marcie has beenmenting about how powerful that sandstorm was. All of you are trying to find out about my ability! There were a couple of times when she nearly told Marcie the truth, but she did not do so because she had been disturbed by the constant warnings from her Keen Senses ability. Unexpectedly, Hu Changzai turned pale when he heard this. You mean that is not really Marcie? he stammered. Lin Sanjius heart skipped a beat when she heard this. When she came in with Fang Dan to get some medicine just just now. We chatted for a while, and I told told her what happened. Lin Sanjiu could feel her blood pressure rising, if Voley wasnt here, she would have screamed out loudly. Sheposed herself and finally asked amidst Hu Changzais frantic exnations and apologies, Did you tell her the logic behind that? No, no! I only told her that you have that thing! Hu Changzai shot a nce at Voley before he replied hastily. Voley rolled his eyes suspiciously. Lin Sanjiu remained silent for a minute. Voley, heres another question. Does Chen Jinfeng know that both you and Septimus are in disguise? she asked after some time. No he doesnt, Voley replied quickly, Septimus only made that request after Chen Jinfeng left If thats the case She looked at Voley then at the guilt-ridden Hu Changzai. Suddenly, she walked over to Hu Changzai and whispered a few sentences to him. Voley tried his best to listen, but he could not hear what she said. He only saw Hu Changzai immediately nodding after Lin Sanjiu finished what she had to say. Hu Changzai looked eager to atone for his mistake and quietly said a few words in reply. [What were they talking about?] Just as Voley was trying to guess the content of their conversation, his attention was drawn to the sound of pping wingsing from his right shoulder. When he turned to look, he realized that a dark green praying mantis hadnded on his shoulder. That pair of blood redpound eyes covered with ck patterns was almost the size of his face. The praying mantis moved its triangr head in front of Voley. Its scythe-like front legs gripped the base of Voleys neck tightly as if it could tear through his skin any moment. Voley, who stood up just now, quickly fell to the ground again as his legs grew weak. He was so scared that he couldnt say a word. I want you to do something for me right now If you dont obey me and try to activate your ability, this creature will cut your head off immediately, Lin Sanjiu said mildly as she smiled. Chapter 57: Marcie’s Return!

Chapter 57: Marcies Return!

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Tehrn Septimus, I just went to see Executive Chen Lifting the curtains, Voley stuck his head into a cubicle. His expression was a little odd. Didnt I tell you to call me Marcie! Septimus lectured in annoyance as he looked up from his thoughts. He was in Marcie form and was sitting on her bed. Then, he immediately asked, What does he want? Right right! Voley entered the cubicle and replied carefully with a smile, Well, he drank quite a lot beer, his face was red I am not sure if hed seen you somewhere. He suddenly pulled me just now and asked persistently if I had seen Marcie. Well, I think he is somewhat interested. Any man would know the underlying meaning behind Voleys words. Septimus looked up in shock. So, that was his intention that day, he mumbled to himself. On the day that Septimus looked for Chen Jinfeng, he tried to sound out Chen Jinfeng with his words. He had a vague idea that Chen Jinfeng did something, but Chen Jinfeng naturally wouldnt expose such a deed. Due to Marcies disappearance and the specific way he could get her back, Septimus did not say anything to anyone. This was the exact reason he carefully avoided Chen Jinfeng after he and Voley changed their appearances. He was afraid that it would raise more troublesome issues. But now that this had happened, he couldnt help feeling that it would be something difficult to deal with. Forget it. Just ignore him, Septimus replied only after he thought for a long time. Voley showed him an uneasy expression. Before he left the infirmary, Lin Sanjiu snapped his fingers, and the praying mantis on his shoulder became invisible. Though he could no longer see the praying mantis, it was almost as if he could still feel those cold scythe-like front legs, one above his Adams apple and the other below. Furthermore, Lin Sanjiu made herself very clear. She told him that since he was so full of ideas and schemes, he should be the one to think up of a method to get Septimus to call out the real Marcie. If he failed to do so, Lin Sanjiu would give up on the visa and hand him over to Hei Zeji. No, we cant do that! Executive Chen drank quite a lot. He mentioned Marcie continuously, and he even said that he woulde over to look for her! It took me some effort to distract him, but you have toe up with something better! Voley said anxiously. F*ck it! Septimus cursed as he felt a sudden headache. This was not the time to offend Chen Jinfeng It did cross his mind to meet Chen Jinfeng himself; unfortunately, he knew nothing about the liaisons between men and women so he was worried that Chen Jinfeng might discover that something was wrong. After he thought about it, he suddenly gritted his teeth, Forget it, I will just coax Marcie to go! Anyway, he cant do anything to her Before Voley could understand what he meant, Septimus stood up and made a gesture. Both returned to their original appearance. After Voley regained his own appearance, he looked at his short, stubby hands and finally gave a sigh of relief. Septimus eyed him coldly for a second and said with his usual stoic voice, I will call Marcie out right now. During this time, you better keep a close eye on Lin Sanjiu. Dont let Lin Sanjiu anywhere near her. Understand? Voley nodded his head repeatedly. She recognizes you, itll be bad if she sees you. You should go out now! When Septimus said that, as if he had been pardoned for a crime, Voley parroted those words and left the cubicle quickly. His actions made Septimus look at him for a second longer, but in the end, Septimus did not say a word. After the curtains returned to their original position and Voleys footsteps were much farther, Septimus closed his eyes. After a while, a few veins started appeared on his forehead. His body started to flicker like an old television image. Following which, a figure fell out of his body. He steadied himself and confirmed that it was Marcie. Marcie retained the appearance of that fated day: her red hair was a mess, her clothes were in disarray, and even her face was still flushed from exertion during her struggle. When she realized that the person in front of her was Septimus, her eyes glowed, and she cried out in surprise: Youre back? Why did you go so far that you couldnt even maintain the ability! At that time, we were in grave danger. Septimus smiled at her. Look, I called you out once I came back. Why are you like this? What happened? Dont bring it up. Marcie face turned ashen when she thought of Chen Jinfeng, I will not let that b*stard get away with this. She patted the dust off her face and body in revulsion, as if she was trying to wipe herself clean. Thereafter, she sat on the floor looking a little tired. Septimus nodded his head and was just about to say something. Suddenly, he noticed Marcie with an opened mouth and a stunned expression. She was looking at his head. He was about to turn and find out for himself, but he only heard a sharp whistling sound and felt a heavy blow to his head. He immediately lost consciousness. Marcie the real deal was stupefied. Lin Sanjiu appeared from nowhere and delivered a strong blow with her police baton, rendering Septimus unconscious. What what are you doing? Marcie wiped her face, somewhat unable to quite believe what she saw. She looked up at the top of the narrow thin wall and then at Lin Sanjiu. Why did you hit him? Thats Luthers body. Lin Sanjiu shot her a nce. As if a huge boulder was removed from her chest, she gave a long sigh and walked toward Marcie to take a closer look. There was an almost indiscernible smile on Lin Sanjiu face when she said, I finally got you out Marcie did not understand anything that was happening. She patted Lin Sanjius shoulder while her face with filled with perplexity when she saw Hu Changzai gingerly entering the cubicle. Hu Changzai greeted her and quickly tied up the unconscious Septimus. It took almost half an hour for Lin Sanjiu to exined to Marcie what had happened over the few days. When she finished, Marcie was in a daze for quite some time. Marcies eyes never left Septimus during this time. After some time, she sighed, So, that was what happened it has already been five days. I know All twelve of you have been together in the past. You must feel terrible after knowing what Septimus have done Lin Sanjiu quickly consoled afraid that Marcie would be upset. No, Im alright. You dont have to console me. Marcie gave her an unexpected smile, though it was mostly to cate Lin Sanjiu, Marcie did not look dejected. Xiao Jiu, I remembered something, and I will verify it now. Leave Septimus with me. I will look for youter, okay? Lin Sanjiu looked back at her a little hesitantly. There was a gentle watery glow in Marcies pair of green eyes, When I returned to Luthers original body, my ability leveled up. You dont have to be worried for me. And, thank you, she said this very sincerely. Lin Sanjiu gave it some consideration and nodded, Okay, Ill leave him with you but please be careful, after she said that, she signaled to Hu Changzai, and both left the cubicle quietly, leaving Marcie alone with Septimus inside. Most of the people in Basement One had already left for their duties, so it was almost empty. Their footsteps echoed through the empty basement and could be heard from afar. Just as they stepped into the first floor, a nervous face appeared before them. Sister Lin, hows everything? Can you please keep that thing now? It was Voley. He shifted his neck stiffly to one side as if he could dodge therge praying mantis on his right shoulder. Lin Sanjiu gave him an evil eye. That praying mantis was just an effect created by her Pygmalion Choker, and it dissipated after five minutes, that was why she made it invisible. This time round, the mental construct that Hu Changzai described was the ability to summon monstrous insects which can be invisible. It actually had no realbative value. If Voley was just a little braver, or just tried to resist a little, he would have realized that the praying mantis was just a paper tiger. You care too much about your survival. She sighed and said, Just to keep living, you can ignore anything as she said this, she stretched her hand toward Voleys shoulder. Voley approached her gratefully and before he could say Than, Lin Sanjiu gave him a vicious knifehand strike. This was the second person she had made unconscious that day. What do you n to do with him? Shocked, Hu Changzai pushed his spectacles upwards. Ill tie him up. When I have more time, I will squeeze a few visas from him. Lin Sanjiu chuckled coldly. Chapter 58: You Thought You Could Guess What Was Coming Next

Chapter 58: You Thought You Could Guess What Was Coming Next

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Tehrn Just when Voley had been bundled up like a parcel and thrown into the back of Lin Sanjius truck, Marcie crouched beside Septimus in her cubicle. Hey, wake up, as she said this, she pped Septimuss face. Thetter quickly opened his drowsy eyes. Once he woke up, the pain at the back of his head also started throbbing. Septimus breathed in deeply with a hiss before asking, Whats going on? Why am I tied up? Marcie stared at him with her emerald eyes. Nothing. I just have the sudden impulse to talk to you. Why do you have to tie me up? Oh it must be Lin Sanjiu, right? Is she here? When Septimus thought of this, he immediately looked around cautiously but spotted no one else. Marcie smiled at him and sat across him so that their eyes were at the same level. Septimus, even though our rtionship is the worst, and we argue everytime we meet I have to admit that this time we seemed to get along quite well. Did Lin Sanjiu said something to you? Septimus asked in response, then he coughed a few times. Id advise you to listen to my side of the story Without giving a proper response to Septimus, Marcie continued her monologue with a smile, Of all the other eleven personalities, you are the second fromst person I dont wish to see. Those words seemed to possess some sort of magic as Septimus suddenly fell silent. He did not ask her who the first position belonged to. Isnt it great that the sociopath didnt appear? What sort of disorder did the sociopath have again She looked at the person in front of her and continued, You should still remember what happened, right? Luther was sent to a mental asylum. Many international experts came to diagnose him and confirmed our presence, they confirmed 11 personalities. Marcies gentle feminine voice reverberated in the small cubicle, but the bounded person became quiet. None of the doctors met thest personality before, and we were also unfamiliar with him. Just when everyone thought that the 12th personality did not exist, a female doctor arrived. Do you still remember? She was quite beautiful To understand more about this rare multiple personality disorder, she spoke to Luther for one entire night The next day, people found her stark naked in her own office. They found her looking like a pregnant woman with a bulging belly. Inside her, they found items in her office such as her cushion, her files all soaked in blood. They also found the words Im 12th sewed on her belly, and there was even a heart-shaped mark left beside those words. 12th. That was the only thing the doctors knew about that personality. No one had ever seen him. Is it male or female? How old is he? What is his name? Nobody knew a thing. They could only conclude one thing from his behavior, he is a sociopath with a Septimus opened his mouth: an antisocial personality disorder. His manner of speaking was a little weird. His enunciation carried a vague, ambiguous allure, his voice was velvety, and he seemed to pronounce each word with a twisted charm which made others want to hear him speak. Whether it was Luther or Septimus, they both did not speak that way. Marcies expression changed immediately since just now, she had been trying her best to stop her hand from trembling. She inhaled sharply and asked, How can you prove that you are the real Septimus? He lifted his head and looked at Marcie for a moment before he shed her a sincere smile. Oh, forget it. To be honest, it is quite tiring to mimic the way Septimus speaks, he spoke in a light and mild-mannered tone, it was a little unclear, but entirely different to how he usually spoke. Marcie was dumbstruck for a moment as she looked at him nkly. Thats weird. I chose specifically to act as your sworn enemy, Septimus, so that you wouldnt find out. Isnt it normal that he would go against you? Why did you be suspicious of me? Septimus or rather 12 asked as he tilted his head, perplexed. Your enemy knows you best. There was a smile on Marcies pale face. 12 nodded his head as if he fully agreed. Of course. But, I am the one in control of Luthers body right now. If I can bring you out, I can definitely keep you back in Even though it might be a little troublesome. Dont you remember? Marcie gritted her teeth, and with a swoosh, she extended her nails while their eyes locked, Why dont you try? 12 gave her nails a nce, then he frowned lightly. It is useless, obviously. Yet, you still want to extend those Oh, I remember! Apparently, you have leveled up Let me see how much better you are after that level up. He suddenly showed a stiff smile. If a stic mannequin could smile, it would definitely look like that. Let me warn you Marcie stood up and swiped her nails toward 12s body viciously. A draft created by the speed of that movement lifted the curtains at the doorway, Dont make that expression with Luthers face! Despite being bound into a bundle, 12 moved agilely like a fish. Using both of his legs, he pushed himself, rolled on the ground, and avoided Marcies nails barely in time. He began to struggle, trying to escape from the ropes. However, there was no way Marcie was going to give him that opportunity. She struck again with her ws 12 felt his eyes twitched, as a look of realization appeared on his face. Marcies nails had changed, it no longer had that metallic luster. Now, her nails seemed to have changed into a material with a matt ze, and they were dangerously durable. There were deep shes on the wall where her nails had struck, and he could even see the bed of the adjacent cubicle through the damaged walls. He understood now When she attacked him again, 12 did not dodge but took the attack straight on. The nails instantly drew a deep wound over his body. Fresh blood dripped on the floor apanied by a pattering sound. He was using Luthers body right now before Marcie felt sorry for injuring Luthers body, the ropes that bound 12 fell to the ground. Thanks for getting rid of those ropes, 12 said in an exceedingly polite manner, as he stepped out from the torn pieces of rope. Now, just go back and see how Ill have fun. Marcie immediately stood still. 12ughed and stepped forward. Just when he was about the activate his ability, he uttered a soft, Huh? Your ability is gone, right? the woman in front of him spoke, she sounded very pleased, How unlucky! Even your passive skills are gone! 12 looked up at her in shock. No matter what expression was on his face, it was as if an invisible screen covered his face, they were so superficial that none of them looked genuine. When Marcie saw Luthers expression, Marcie suppressed the difort she felt and rushed forward once again. Aundry bar soap will turn dirty itself Introduction: Anyone who is injured by the users nails will have their abilities (both passive and active skills) cleanly washed away for 120 seconds. A nail which had been tainted by the opponents blood will not possess this effect for the next 24 hours. The user can only proceed with activating this ability if the particr nail is clean. After 12 had lost all of Luthers ability, he was no different from an average person. He could not evenst ten seconds. He was pushed onto the ground by Marcie who pinned him to the ground with one leg. She pulled both his arms to his back and secured them tightly with the bedsheet. Next, she apologized to Luther in her heart, reverted her nails to their normal form andnded a heavy blow to the back of 12s head. 12 immediately fainted again. This was the first time she used her ability, and she was able to subdue a scary person like 12. With this, Marcie gave a sigh of relief as she felt her body go limp as the tension slid away. When she saw 12 lying on the ground with his eyes closed, her brows knitted. She suddenly felt that things might get a little thorny. After she thought for a moment, she decided that she had to inform Xiao Jiu Marcie sighed and pushed 12 under her bed before she left her cubicle. When Xiao Jiu left, she had forgotten to even ask where she was going. Just when Marcie was at the door of the basement floor feeling a little worried, not sure where to look for Lin Sanjiu, she suddenly heard someone calling her: Marcie! She turned her head and saw a woman with long ck hair. She didnt recognize that women. If Lin Sanjiu was around, she would have introduced Fang Dan. However, due to Luthers split personality and shapeshifting abilities, the situation now became quiteplicated. During the few days that 12 had disguised himself as Marcie, he met Fang Dan many times due to Lin Sanjiu, so Fang Dan recognized Marcie. However, on the day that Lin Sanjiu got to know Fang Dan, Marcie disappeared. Resulting in this situation where Fang Dan was a total stranger to the real Marcie. Who are you? Marcie stared at the woman warily. After the events with 12 and Chen Jinfeng, Marcie became suspicious about others unconsciously. Fang Dan wanted to say something, but she stopped. She looked at Marcie as if Marcie was a mental patient, she had no idea what that woman was thinking, If you are looking for Xiao Jiu, she is helping the well management team! After she said that, she left. Before they left for the canteen, Lin Sanjiu told Fang Dan that she should tell Marcie that she was with the well management team. The thing was that the fake Marcie did not ask her that question, but Fang Dan kept that in mind. Since the real Marcie looked like she was looking for someone, Fang Dan decided to follow Lin Sanjiu instruction based on her own judgment. Marcie was puzzled, but she followed that clue and went over to the well management team. The well management team worked very far from their building. Due to the unfortunatebination of events, it took Marcie a few rounds before concluding that Lin Sanjiu was not there and forty minutes had already passed by then. Somehow, they finally found each other. After Lin Sanjiu heard Marcies words, she was stunned. She did not expect thisplication to arise. After she got over her shock, she thought carefully for a moment and suddenly turned pale, You just left him under the bed? What if he wakes up and keeps you back? Dont worry. It isnt that easy to use Persona Separation to merge a persona back to Luthers body, it is not a matter of a single thought Marcie consoled Lin Sanjiu with a smile. But how we should handle him next is the bigger headache. Even with that said, the two of them went back to the basement and headed toward Marcies cubicle. Lin Sanjiu informed Marcie about Voleys identity, Since we already found a Consr Officer, there is no reason for us to remain here. We will just put him in our vehicles and leave At the same time, Lin Sanjiu lifted the curtains and entered the cubicle. She bent over and looked under the bed. Marcie looked at Lin Sanjius back andughed out, Did I beat him up too badly? Lin Sanjiu slowly turned her head to look back at Marcie. Her face was a deathly white, But, there is no one under your bed Chapter 59: Oasis Bares Its Fangs in the Morning

Chapter 59: Oasis Bares Its Fangs in the Morning

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Tehrn Under the bed, Lin Sanjiu saw only a pile of torn bedsheet. Marcie pulled out the bedsheet and realized instantly that she didnt plummet 12 hard enough. 12 must have woken up some point in time. Since the cleansing effect onlysted for 120 seconds, he regained his physical enhancements. Once he reverted to his original strength, a single bedsheet was certainly not strong enough to keep him bound. Marcie was suddenly gripped with regret, helplessness, and even a little fear. If she didnt waste her time searching for Lin Sanjiu for 40 minutes, he might not have been able to escape However, this was the biggest problem that weighed heavily on them: If 12 intentionally leaves Oasis and goes somewhere further, Marcie would disappear once again. Once she thought of that, Lin Sanjiu grew restless, Marcie, I dont think he went far, why dont we look for him now? Anyway, the entrance of the factorypound is guarded Marcie sighed after hearing Lin Sanjius suggestion, He is still in Oasis. I can sense it. Looking at Lin Sanjiu, she exined a little impatiently, For example, if I can move freely within a 100 meters radius from Luther I would feel a sense of danger when we are about 70 meters apart. However, right now, I dont feel this feeling at all. This means that hes not far from us. I am sure of that. Lin Sanjiu frowned, not knowing if it could be considered good news. Even though Marcie didnt face the risk of disappearing now, that also meant that 12 was nearby, monitoring them secretly. [But, where?] After she mulled over it for a while, she pped her hands together and finally made a decision. Marcie, lets go. Hear me out, I have an idea, Lin Sanjiu said with a serious expression. We have already found a Consr Officer. Oasis is aplicated ce; furthermore, Chen Jinfeng has an agenda against us. If not for the series of events that happened over the few days, only a fool will continue staying in this ce. Since 12 has disappeared, we should make the first move and leave Oasis. If we wait outside Oasis for him, we will get him somehow. Even though Oasis is created by modifying a factorypound, all the other exits are locked for security reasons. Even the plot ofnd used for farming is surrounded by high walls and metal gates. If 12 wanted to leave, he had to leave officially. Otherwise, he would have to climb over the walls or force his way past the main entrance. No matter what method he chooses, we can just keep watch outside. Even though that was just a vague n, it sounded quite feasible Marcies face visibly brightened as she listened to Lin Sanjiu. With a less dejected face, she agreed, Say no more, this is definitely worth a try. For this n to work, they only had one problem: How were they going to secretly leave with their vehicles? It might be easy for them without their vehicles. However, driving their vehicles just to another spot would easily draw attention, let alone tantly driving all three vehicles out of Oasis. Lets wait till morning. We can secretly go out of this building and assess the situation. This was the only unimpressive idea Lin Sanjiu coulde up with after thinking for a long time. Almost everyone is asleep in the morning, so security would bexer. At the same time, you must stay alert, if you sense that 12 is getting too far from you, you have to tell me. Marcie nodded her head worriedly. In the past, with all twelve personalities in the same body, none of them could hurt each other. However, with the current situation, she could not help recalling the traumatic experience of witnessing the aftermath of what happened to the female doctor at the mental asylum. Lin Sanjiu sighed softly when she saw Marcies face. After they had discussed about their morning n, they kept quiet with heavyden hearts. Knowing that a homicidal maniac was spying on them, they did not dare to split up. Both squeezed into Lin Sanjius tiny bed and somewhat managed to rest awhile. After some time, they heard the rising volume of people voices and various noiseing from the first floor. It was followed by multiple footsteps and the smell of food. Lin Sanjiu knew that the duties for that day had ended and once again it was mealtime. Considering their nned operation in the morning, both tried to eat as much as they could even without an appetite. They returned to the bed andid for two to three hours waiting as the basement grew slightly brighter. The people in the basement gradually fell asleep, and the basement was filled with the sound of breathing. When they felt that most of the people were fast asleep, Lin Sanjiu sat up and beckoned for Marcie to follow her. They quietly walked along the corridor, trying to keep their footsteps as light as possible. Fang Dan ced down the charred book she was reading and crooked her head when she noticed two pairs of feet creeping past her curtains. Im a little worried about Luther, Marcie confessed quietly after they walked past about 200 over cubicles. Why? He doesnt know anything about that incident with the female doctor. Marcie grimaced, Another personality took over the body after it happened. The doctors discussed with the ten of us, and we decided to hide the matter from Luther. Marcie sighed and continued, At that time, Luther was still young, he was just a kid When you first got to know us, you saw how proud he was that he had multiple personalities. He always felt that it was cool to have this disorder. If he found out that there was a monster hiding in his body, and that he had murdered an innocent woman with his bare hands Marcie stopped at this point. Lin Sanjiu concurred silently. Even though Luther had already lived in different apocalyptic settings for a total of two years, perhaps because he had people around him and because he did not experience anything too cruel, Luther managed to keep a gentle, straightforward personality just like many other teenagers his age. Lin Sanjiu was certain that he wouldnt be able to ept that something like that happened. She wasnt even sure if she, herself, could ept such trauma if it happened to her. Lin Sanjiu knew that Marcie was very close to Luther, yet she did not know how to console her, so she just patted Marcies shoulder lightly. They stopped when they reached the entrance to the stairway. As expected, they saw Xiao Yu sitting on a stool guarding the door. Xiao Yu looked exhausted as she leaned against the wall, closing her eyes, her head was drooping. Why is she so afraid that people would go out during the day? Lin Sanjiu remarked softly, feeling suspicious. Lin Sanjiu observed Xiao Yu carefully; Xiao Yu was sitting in the middle of the corridor to the door, so it was really quite difficult to sneak past her. Just when Lin Sanjiu was about to try her luck, she had a sudden thought. She used herSchool of Higher Consciousness and processed what she had just seen. It was hard to believe that her nce whichsted barely half a second held so much information. She couldnt help feeling that she usually walked around with her eyes closed. There was a ss of water and a piece of folded paper beside Xiao Yu. From the back of the paper, she could see the vague outline of the content written in ck pen five days before, Lin Sanjiu also saw a simr piece of paper beside Xiao Yu. She instinctively retrieved the image from five days ago. Once the image was erged and the words were reflected, she made out what was written. The paper was a name list of the five operations administrators and some main tasks. When Lin Sanjiupared the two pieces of paper, she realized that within the five days, three of the administrators had been reced. One of them was Sister Li. The reason they were reced was the same: individuals from their building went out during the day. This was probably the reason why Xiao Yu became oversensitive over that issue. Lin Sanjiu quickly deactivated her ability before she spent too much energy. She paused for a few seconds before she whispered to Marcie, Be careful, lets try to slip past her. Marcie nodded and tiptoed forward. She strode over Xiao Yus ss of water. She was nimble, so she quickly reached the basement door. She carefully opened the door and mouthed for Lin Sanjiu to follow her. Both slipped out of the door without making a sound. Xiao Yu did not notice anything as she rested her head on her own shoulders and fell asleep fully. After they closed the door, a head appeared in the corridor not far from them. The person looked in Xiao Yus direction, perplexed and secured her long hair behind her ears. That person was Fang Dan. She followed both women because she suddenly felt curious. Fang Dan looked around to check that there was no one; Xiao Yu was also fast asleep. Fang Dan felt as if she was a thief, and her face flushed with excitement. Following Marcie, she pulled out the door stealthily. After they left Basement One, both women headed for the main hall. Fang Dan tried to hear their almost soundless footsteps and followed behind them. As there were no lights in the stairways, it was very dark. Fang Dan felt her way upstairs. Suddenly, she staggered as she stumbled and nearly fell due to some broken concrete on the floor. She steadied herself hastily, but she identally kicked a piece of concrete down the stairs. Thud thud thud. It rolled down the stairs and hit the door at Basement One. The sound it made echoed in the stairway, and Fang Dan could even hear some noise from behind the door. Fang Dans heart leaped from her chest. She was so afraid that she ran up three steps with each stride. She rushed into the main hall even though she did not know how she would returnter, she wanted to evade Xiao Yu for now! By then, the main hall should have been zingly hot, but it was much darker than Fang Dan had expected. The vicious daytime sunlight even seemed muted. Fang Dan blinked in confusion, unable to react immediately. Her eyes swept the area, and she spotted the two people. They were standing motionlessly at the entrance of the building. The sunlight which flooded in from the entrance gave them distinctly ck shadows. Fang Dan looked behind her and quickly walked toward them. Before they could even hear her footstep, as if she had eyes at the back of her head, Lin Sanjiu turned behind to look at Fang Dan. Lin Sanjius reaction shocked Fang Dan. Fang Dan wanted to say something, but the scenery outside caught her attention. Her mouth hung open as she stood stunned. There were numerous duoluozhongs in the skies outside. Those duoluozhongs had developed raven ck wings and were flying everywhere. There were so many duoluozhongs around that they blocked a lot of the sunlight. The ground was covered by patches of their shadows. There were even ten over duoluozhongs on the roofs of some of the buildings, they walked around without wings but with the familiar long mouthparts. Lin Sanjiu had a very tense expression. She ced a finger over her lips signaling for Fang Dan to keep quiet. Fang Dans forehead was covered in cold sweat as she nodded repeatedly. Suddenly, an ear-piercing scream tore through the silence. At that moment, their blood froze. Xiao Yu had managed to chase after them, but she now sat limply on the ground. Her face was pale, and tears streaked down her face. Her lips quivered a few times, and she finally let out a sharp meaningless scream again: Ahhhhh Ahhhhhh Ahhhhhh! Before Lin Sanjiu could say Sh*t!, the duoluozhongs startednding on the ground outside their building, stirring up a cloud of dust. Chapter 60: Broadcast

Chapter 60: Broadcast

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Tehrn nar WorldLin Sanjius card deck Police Baton 1 Description: Its almost out of battery. Please take note of the instructions. Small knives 3 Description: Cheap fruit knives. If you are cut by one of these, you can stop the bleeding with a single band-aid. Brick 1 Description: Building material. Gangsters from Northeast China and Beijing enjoy using this to scare people, supposedly. Pygmalion Choker | Cooldown time left: 8 hours 9 mins Gentle word of advice: Please take care of your own safety. You gotta be f*cking kidding me! Lin Sanjiu exploded, she pulled Xiao Yu up and ran like crazy. Without a second of dy, Fang Dan and Marcie followed behind Lin Sanjiu swiftly. They ran for the stairway. Usually, that distance was not that far, but today they seemed to take forever Before they even got close, a ck shadow flew above their heads. Deep cracks appeared on the portions of the ceiling where the ck shadow brushed past, and concrete and sawdust fell like rain. Covering their heads and faces and avoid the falling debris slowed them down significantly. The ck shadownded with a thump in front of the women. It retracted its shiny raven ck wings. Lin Sanjiu looked behind her and found that there were another five other winged duoluozhongs rushing toward them. A normal duoluozhong was outside, but it left the moment it saw the back of those winged duoluozhongs. The winged duoluozhongs were very tall; they reminded Lin Sanjiu of the two duoluozhongs she met in the public security bureau. Their skin on their body and wings were not wrinkly and sticky, neither did they have a smooth, human-like skin. Instead, their skins had a dark brown glossy surface, a little like a beetles carapace. If not for their human-like torsos, they looked like gigantic cockroaches from behind. Sob Xiao Yu fell to the ground weakly with unfocused eyes, she was too afraid to even move. Lin Sanjiu couldnt help cursing inwardly when she saw Xiao Yu. Fight! Lets fight! Fang Dans voice trembled when she said that. Do all of you have a weapon? Lin Sanjiu stared at one of the duoluozhong while cold sweat covered her entire body. That duoluozhong blinked at her as if showing its delight. At that moment, she smelt a familiar scent. They usually have an unpleasant stench, but this duoluozhong was emanating a faint fragrance. It was so familiar It was the smell of washing powder. As water was a precious resource, in the entire Oasis, only the Executives building had washing powder as they were the only ones with the privilege to wash their clothes. This duoluozhong was wearing an Executives shirt. Or rather, its clothes had been washed, just like the Executives. Lin Sanjiu gritted her teeth tightly as the horrifying spections which filled her mind all pointed to very shocking conclusions. The main hall was very quiet, other than Xiao Yus sobbing voice, the duoluozhongs did not make the unique buzzing noise that they usually had. It was as if they intentionally controlled themselves. In fact, if they listened carefully, they wouldve noticed that even with the rming number of duoluozhongs flying in the sky, there were silent. It was just like watching an old film with animation but no sound. Before the duoluozhongs could attack, Lin Sanjiu suddenly took action. She kicked Xiao Yu toward Fang Dan and shouted, Blow your whistle! Alert everyone! Marcie and I will hold them back here! Once she moved, the duoluozhongs surrounding them also reacted. Some extended their wings, others swung their mouthparts, but they all maintained their silence when they attacked. Marcie had full confidence in Lin Sanjiu. Once Lin Sanjiu said that, Marcie rushed over to Fang Dans side and swung an impactful kick, pushing back a duoluozhong which attempted to attack Fang Dan. Fang Dans calf grew a little weak. She looked down and saw the whistle in front of Xiao Yus chest. She recognized that whistle, it was used every night to wake everyone in their building. She scrambled for the whistle and pulled it off Xiao Yu. She did not even pause to question Lin Sanjiu, she just blew the whistle The main hall was filled with a sharp whistle which reverberated through the building. The duoluozhongs were undoubtedly a little startled, but they attacked with more persistence. It was very obvious that they wanted to kill all of them before they made any more noise. They were much more powerful that the normal duoluozhongs. Their mouthparts moved so quickly that they were even a little hard to track. In just a short time, Lin Sanjiu was covered with bleeding wounds. She pulled out her police baton and made no attempt to use its shock function sparingly. Her counterattack was apanied by the cackling sound of electricity as she managed to defend herself against thebined attack of two duoluozhongs. The sharp shrills from the whistle rang out a few times. Then, Fang Dan released the whistle and held her throat. With the loudest voice she could summon, she shouted, DUOLUOZHONGS INVADED OASIS! DUOLUOZHONGS INVADED OASIS! Then, she began whistling again. Despite being in a difficult battle, Lin Sanjiu could clearly hear the disturbance from beneath them. Very quickly, they heard a flurry of footsteps from the two basement floors rushing toward the stairway. The first person who swung open the door to the main hall was a man. Just as his eyes grew wide, witnessing the scene in the main hall, a duoluozhong suddenly whipped toward him. It flung its mouthpart, and a human head flew into mid air. A row of dense sharp teeth grew around the rim of its mouthpart. They had never seen such a thing before. The headless body fell lifelessly to the ground. Just then, a series of fearful screams erupted from behind him. With that, the crowd which only half believed the warning became uncontroble. Some of them ran away, some of them jostle their way through crying, others hollered that they wanted to get out The wave after wave of noise flooded into the spacious hall which amplified their voices. The noise traveled throughout the building. While the duoluozhongs attacked the crowd, Lin Sanjiu shot a nce at Marcie and Fang Dan. The three of them ran to the windows to the side of the main hall. Crash! Lin Sanjiu broke a window as she turned to look at the duoluozhongs chasing after them. Fang Dan, go! Go and wake the people from the other buildings! Quick! Fang Dan clenched her teeth and leaped out of the window. Lin Sanjiu waved her left hand, and two cards flew behind her. She heard a painful shriek when her two cheap fruit knives dug deep into a duoluozhongs pair of eyes. Meanwhile, two duoluozhongs chased after the people going down to Basement One, leaving a bloody mess as blood and limbs flew everywhere. Two other duoluozhong in the main hall made a low growl when they saw their injuredpanion, and both rushed toward Lin Sanjiu. Just then, Lin Sanjiu heard Fang Dans screaming: Wake up and fight! Duoluozhongs have invaded Oasis! her thunderous screams woke the people in Oasis like an explosion. It took only a few seconds for the bewildered people to wake up, realize the situation they were in, and copse with fears and tears. Whats the use of waking them? Marcie used her long nails to block a mouthparting at her, Wouldnt those normal people die for nothing? These duoluozhongs live within Oasis! Lin Sanjiu blocked an attack. Next, she leaped and swung her police baton so that it hit one of the fruit knives, pushing that knife further into the duoluozhongs brain. The duoluozhong swayed for a second, crashed on the floor and stopped moving. Lin Sanjiu never had any martial arts training, but from the way she fought, she did have some talent for it. Marcie was stunned for a moment when she heard what Lin Sanjiu said. She rolled forward to avoid a mouthpart that nearby hit her back. What do you mean? I think theyve been hiding here for some time. Lin Sanjiu touched the duoluozhongs corpse and converted it into a card and held it in her hands. There must be a reason why they refuse to reveal themselves to the people living in Oasis. I just want to prevent them from doing anything worse! Even though she said that, Lin Sanjiu did not expect that it would cause so many fatalities. The situation outside was getting more and moreplicated. The crying and screaming crowd ran around like headless chickens. Due to the panic, they were like trapped preys for the duoluozhongs; every now and then, blood spurted out from a victim in the crowd, and this drove the crowd into a wilder frenzy. The fear in the atmosphere was so thick it was almost tangible. Rather than being killed by a duoluozhong, it was unfortunate that much more people died from the stampede. Amidst this purgatory-like scene, a sudden long whistle suddenly rang out. Almost as if it was amand, the duoluozhongs in the main hall stopped their attack, the two in the basement also returned to the first floor. The duoluozhongs heard what Lin Sanjiu said just now. One of them peered at her with its narrowed eyes but did not say a word. Subsequently, the four duoluozhongs turned and flew out of the main hall. As Lin Sanjiu looked out of the main entrance, the duoluozhongs which covered the skies like dark clouds flew into the distance, even the duoluozhongs wandering on the roofs somehow disappeared. Their retreat was quick and coordinated. Marcie, somewhat unable to believe her eyes, was now dumbfounded. For a few seconds, Oasis fell into a sort of deadly silence. Everyone watched in a daze, unable to say a word, as the duoluozhongs flew away. Sob Lin Sanjiu heard a soft cry. It was Xiao Yu. From the start, Xiao Yu had been scared out of her wits, so sheid in one corner. Somehow, it was also the reason she survived. Lin Sanjiu shuddered when she heard Xiao Yu. As if she suddenly realized something, Lin Sanjiu pulled Marcie and ran outside. This is our best chance! While Oasis is in a mess, lets drive the vehicles as she said this, she looked around and ran toward their line of vehicles. Unfortunately, her n was disrupted by a voice over the loudspeakers: Attention! This is an announcement from Professor Bais office! The two women slowed down when they heard this. An imposing male voice rang out over the loudspeakers, the atmosphere froze, and the deadly silence fell over the entirepound once again. Firstly, dear members do not worry, the duoluozhongs which invaded us have left. We are out of danger! Our five Executives are now at the scene of the incident, investigating the issue and helping deal with the aftermath. Please return to your own rooms after this broadcast; otherwise, you will be captured and banished from Oasis. I will repeat this again. Please return to your own rooms after this broadcast If they went back now, they would never escape. If they were captured by Chen Jinfeng, they would never have the good fortune to get banished from this ce. Lin Sanjiu and Marcie exchanged a look, and Lin Sanjiu pointed upward. After that, the women scaled the walls of the building nimbly each climbed onto an air-conditioning unit. As factories require a lot more air-conditioning units than households, it was a reasonable hiding ce. The air-conditioning units could support their weight, and when they curled up, the space was just enough. After the broadcast, the crowd moved like fearful herds of sheep back into their dormitory. The five Executives stomped around thepound, shoutingmands. The sounds of corpses being dragged, interrogations, and feverish searching filled Oasis. The two women hid above the people below them and did not move for at least two hours. Finally, Oasis gradually regained its order. As they had not been under the afternoon sun for a long time, the longer the two women hid on the air-conditioning units, the more unbearable it became. Bzzt! Suddenly, the loudspeakers were filled with the sound of someone hitting a microphone. It was the same man who spoke previously. Attention everyone! This is an announcement from Professor Bais office! ording to a reliable eyewitness, the tragic incident today urred because two Oasis members colluded with the duoluozhongs and led them here. As thest hope for humanity, we will not tolerate such behavior We will now announce the names of these two traitors. Lin Sanjiu. Marcie. The traitors are two women in their twenties or thirties. They might have multiple aplices. The main culprit, Lin Sanjiu, wears a bandage around her neck while Marcie is a red-haired Caucasian All Oasis members have the responsibility to look for these two traitors and report their locations to the authority At the same time, all guards must now be on duty. The main entrance must be heavily guarded to prevent the traitors from escaping. Ill repeat this again Chapter 61: I still can’t bear to leave

Chapter 61: I still cant bear to leave

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Tehrn Nightfall came. Under the flood of white light from the searchlight, Oasis was vastly different from the past nights. Tension hung in the air. Other than the few important teams who had to fulfill their usual duties, most of the other members grouped themselves in twos and threes, sharing a single shlight. They were all searching for traces of the two traitors. It has already been seven hours since the duoluozhongs appeared, but they still didnt find Lin Sanjiu and Marcie. Whether it was the canteen, the main hall, or the water treatment room wherever there was a loudspeaker, people could hear the ongoing broadcast. At that moment, a trembling female voice could be heard over the loudspeakers: As an operational administrator, I quickly followed them when I sensed that something was amiss But, I never guess that they could be so crazy! They actually colluded with the duoluozhongs and brought them here to kill us It was Xiao Yus voice. After she finished what she had to say as an eyewitness, the imposing but emotionless male voice rang out again: If Xiao Yu did not notify us in time today, the number of casualties would have definitely been more than 210. We sheltered them out of kindness, yet they betrayed us. They must be punished for their foolish act! Despite knowing that the loudspeakers could not pick up their response, many people raised their arms and shouted heatedly. Sentence them to death! We have to avenge the deaths of those people! Oasis was instantly filled with wave after wave of irrational fury from its members. A loud, recognizable voice joined the outcry of the people in the electrical maintenance team, and his voice merged with the crowd until it was indiscernible. After Hu Changzai shouted simr chants together with his colleagues, he put down his arm and looked around guiltily. He sighed relieved that no one had noticed him. His ability did not work on audio and tv broadcasts so he could not tell if Xiao Yu was lying. However, perhaps due to his biased toward her because she had saved his life, he couldnt convince himself that Lin Sanjiu would collude with duoluozhongs to harm the people in Oasis. Unfortunately, it was obvious that he had to keep this opinion to himself especially in front of the irate crowd. Our work for today is almost done! the team leader of the electrical maintenance team shouted suddenly, raising his arm, Next, we must search every inch of Oasis and find those two traitors! His team members roared in agreement; they were so loud that the roof vibrated a little. The team leader brought out a box which was filled with shlights and batteries. His team members queued up to collect their shlights, but the team leader closed the box when it came to Hu Changzais turn. I remember You know that woman with the bandages! The man gave Hu Changzai a sidelong nce. Hu Changzai felt that the multiple prating res from behind him could almost pierce through his shirt. I, I didnt know that she was this sort of person He never told a lie in his life, his face turned red, If I had known The team leader eyed Hu Changzai but refrained from saying another word because Hu Changzai was usually verypliant. He pushed the box away and looked at the people standing behind Hu Changzai. His eyes swept through the group, and he spotted a man with middle-parted hair stepping forward, Team Leader, I will go with him. It was the suitor who gave Fang Dan that card. Hu Changzai turned to look at that man. Even if Hu Changzai was just an honest man, he knew that the fact that he was the only one in the team who needed a partner meant something. He forced himself to smile at his colleague and said softly, Okay, okay. Lets go. Without another word, the team leader handed the shlight to Li Shi the name of the man with the middle-parted hair. Then, Li Shi walked out of the door with Hu Changzai walking silently beside him like a criminal trying to atone for his wrongdoings. After they walked around for a while, they only saw some zealous people from other search teams like theirs; they did not even catch a glimpse of Lin Sanjiu or Marcie. All the possible exits in Oasis were guarded by the five Executives and their people, so everyone in Oasis believed that those women will not be able to escape even if they wore mecha suits. This was supported by the fact that the Executives, including Chen Jinfeng, all possessed powerfulbative skills. Hu Changzai felt very conflicted, he did not bother talking to Li Shi. He did not believe that Lin Sanjiu brought those duoluozhongs, so he hoped that she would not be found. On the other hand, he wished he could see her immediately so he could ask her what had happened exactly. Both men walked silently for a few minutes. Unexpectedly, Li Shi suddenlyughed. Actually, youre not the only one who knows them both. I know them too. Hu Changzai gave him a wary look, but he did not know what Li Shi was trying to imply. Dont you know about Fang Dan and me? Li Shi turned to Hu Changzai and gave him an assuring smile, That woman with bandages is Fang Dans friend, so I met her once. Hu Changzai stared at the mans eyes and instantly gave a sigh of relief. [Thats right. This man is telling the truth.] Hu Changzai did not expect to meet someone in almost the same situation. He asked quickly, So, you must know that Xiao Jiu will never do something like that. What should we do now? Listen, I have an idea, Li Shi said without a hint of nervousness. Isnt Fang Dan with the well management team? You might think that there are many groups of people searching for the two women but not many people actually went to look around the area near the well management team. Hu Changzai hesitated for a moment, thinking carefully. He quickly understood Li Shis words. As the well management team is one of the teams that affects the everyday operations of Oasis, the team members were on duty even that day just like Li Shi and himself just now. Ironically, this was the precise reason why the members of the search team paid less attention to ces bustling with activity. Simrly, none of the search groups went to disturb the backup generator team when they were working for a few hours. Furthermore, the well management team worked around the clock With a high-strung heart, Hu Changzai followed Li Shi to visit the well management teams work area with fear and expectation. When they reach the courtyard where the well was, it was surprisingly quiet. There wasnt even a single person. The searchlight that was above the well had been switched off and turned aside. The ce was only illuminated by the few small light bulbs on the wall. Their tools were neatly ced aside in a pile. The well that was dug was rather unsophisticated andid underyers andyers of thermal instion material. Using their single shlight, the two men search the area without speaking. They looked in every possible hiding spot, but they found nothing. After getting no response when he softly called their names a few times, Hu Changzai went to touch a nearby bucket. He could feel a little bit of moisture right at the bottom of the bucket. That meant that the water management team was on duty, but just like their team, they ended their duty early. [From what it seems, Xiao Jiu isnt here.] Hu Changzai could not hide his disappointment, he sighed inwardly. Li Shi was also visibly discouraged by their futile search. He shot Hu Changzai a nce. As he walked away from the work area with Hu Changzai, he sighed, What thoughts do you have about where they might possibly choose to hide? As friends, we must find them first. We cant let them get captured by other people in Oasis. Light reflected off Hu Changzais spectacles. He was a little startled. He was just about to speak when he heard a soft creak behind him. Due to the silence, both men heard that sound clearly. They wouldnt have heard it if the broadcast was still ongoing, but it already stopped some time ago. Li Shi immediately turned to look behind, he pointed the shlight at the ground not far from them. The dim yellow spot of light circled the courtyard urgently The wells heavy cover suddenly moved, it was pushed upward a few times before it finally slid to the ground. A pale white hand came out from the side of the well, then another hand appeared, and a figure gradually rose from the well Long ck hair hung over the womans head, totally covering her face. Her white clothes were totally drenched. She left a trail of water behind her as she crawled outward. Li Shi could feel himself trembling, his face turned sheet-white when he saw that Sadako[1]-like figure. Oddly, his eyes lit up at the same time. His guess was right, that person was really hiding here! His voice was in his throat when he was suddenly struck violently from behind. Li Shi fell to the ground instantly. Hu Changzai held a metal bucket in his hand while he panted heavily. He used too much strength. Blood slowly seeped out from the back of Li Shis head. Hu Changzai used his finger and anxiously checked for Li Shis breathing. Finding that it was still stable, Hu Changzais body ckened. The Sadako hesitated for a moment, she pulled her hair to the back of her head, revealing Fang Dans face. So, youre not alone? Why did youe here with him? Hu Changzai looked at Fan Dang, smiling drily, Lets drop that subject. If this guy didnt utter a sentence which I could recognize as a lie, all of you would have been captured. Anyway, how did things end up like this? Where is Xiao Jiu and Marcie? The entire Oasis is searching for all of you! I know, thats why we went to hide. If we didnt hear your voice, we wouldnt know when we coulde out. Fang Dan wiped away the water from her face and shouted toward the well, Come up! Its really him. Another two drenched Sadako quickly came out from the well. One of them had a head of red hair. As Hu Changzai was very conservative, he wished he could just remove his own eyes and hide them in his pockets. He lowered his head not daring to look at the women. With a flustered red face, he listened to Fang Dans exnation: These two idiots thought that they could hide in the air-conditioning units. With that high temperature, if they were to crouch there the entire day, they would have gotten a heat stroke Fortunately, I know a hiding ce underground. Otherwise, people would have found them long ago. The two other women red at her. Finally, Marcie couldnt hold back herself, Technically, the incident today was caused by you Fang Dan was unaffected by her words, her expression did not change even a bit. Lin Sanjiu felt a slight headache, and she quickly changed the subject, We heard the broadcast from inside the well. When we were hiding, we already discussed about the matter. We are sure that the duoluozhongs are reared in Oasis! To hide this fact, they prevent anyone from going out in the morning! We found out this secret, thus Oasis is hell-bent on killing us. Hu Changzai was shocked he definitely could tell that it was true he whispered in rm, What? Why would they? We have to make this public! How are we supposed to do that? If we show ourselves, we will be caught immediately. On top of that, we dont know the reason behind this. Who would even believe us? Fang Dan said expressionlessly as she chewed on a piece of gum she pulled out from nowhere. Lin Sanjiu paused stood still for a moment, before she suddenly said softly, It is not impossible. We can make an announcement if we go to Professor Bais office. If we want to find out why they are rearing duoluozhongs here, is there any better method than asking the top person in this ce? Everyone fell silent. Thats courting death, Fang Dan murmured after some time. We can just leave. Lin Sanjiu looked at her own hands. She clenched her own fists so tightly that her knuckles were turning white. Frankly speaking, Im unwilling to just leave like that, Lin Sanjiu said coldly, Even though I dont know why they would rear those duoluozhongs, they are definitely up to no good. The over 1000 Oasis members are all innocent lives. Yet, they are all so infuriating. Why should I just leave? I want to smash the truth in their faces and make my point. The group looked at each other. Marcie was the first to agree with a nod, I agree! I also need to settle the score with Chen Jinfeng. I dont really have a strong opinion on this. But it sounds fun. Ill join, Fang Dan added. Hu Changzai did not waver, he said softly, I will help all of you. Professor Bai lives in that building. There is an Executive nearby. He is called Hai Tianqing. Listen up They all knew that they had no time to lose, while they discussed their n they left the well management teams work area cautiously. A few minutes after their figures disappeared into the darkness, a person rose from a patch of grass. It is not an easy thing to knock a person out Li Shi held his wound and half ran, half stumbled out of the courtyard. When he came out, he nearly collided with another member of the search team. As the person looked at him in surprise, he shouted hoarsely, Quickly inform the Executives! I found the traitors! They are heading toward Professor Bais office! TN: [1] Sadako from the horror movie, The Ring. Chapter 62: Lin Sanjiu Might Have Poor Numeracy Skills

Chapter 62: Lin Sanjiu Might Have Poor Numeracy Skills

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Tehrn From a birds eye view of Oasis, four figures approached the Executives Building with an rming speed, churning up four streaks of dust. When the streaks of dust merged together, the entire Executives Building was swallowed by dust and sand, such that they could only see a vague outline of each other. The person guarding the building was Hai Tianqing, thergest person among all the Executives. He was tall and had an extremely muscr built, each inch of his body was covered with bulging muscles, making him look as intimidating and sturdy as a mountain. He coughed twice, choked by the dust in the air. As if using a palm-leaf fan, he swiped his huge hands about him trying to clear the dust around him. Shouldnt all of you be more discreet! The dust settled a little gradually, and a person emerged from his left. It was a tall, slender man. Despite living in an extreme environment like Hyperthermal Hell, it was very obvious that the man valued his own appearance greatly. He wore a white cored shirt with a suit vest and cropped trousers which showed his ankles. His polished leather shoes were as shiny as his hair. The yuppie-styled man brushed off the sand on his shoulders and smiled, Since we are here, did you get those hindrances to leave? Wasnt the broadcast loud enough? Didnt you hear it? an acid womans voice drifted from the other side of the dust right the man finished his question. The voice belonged to an OL [1], in office wear, wearing a pair of ck framed sses. Even though her tight office top and pencil skirt entuated her full bosom and good figure, her hair worn in a tight bun and her stoic, uptight expression only gave her the image of a strict primary school educational director. At that exact moment, there was a hurried voice over the loudspeakers: Dear Oasis members, please return to your own dormitories and gather there The yuppie gave a disapproving snort. Seeing the both of them acting hostile the moment they met, Chen Jinfeng quickly soothed the situation, Alright, alright. Can you set aside your difference today on my ount? Lets work together to defeat those traitors? If we want to bring that up, isnt this mess caused by you? the fifth Executive suddenly spoke loudly a brown rabbit emerged from the sand. The group of people threw a nce at the rabbit without a hint of astonishment. The color of the sand-covered rabbit was no different than when it was clean. It was a brownish yellow. However, the rabbit shook its body agitatedly. After shaking all the sand off his fur, it opened its rabbit lips and let out a human-like coldughter. Chen Jinfeng, I forgot to ask you something. Have you gotten your hands on that Pocket Dimension Escape Portal? Have you had sex with that Caucasian woman? This entire hubbub was created because of your f*cking idiotic greed. As a rabbit, its words were considerable uncouth and malicious, After they discovered those duoluozhongs, you were also the first person to report to Professor Bai. From the current situation, things seem to be escting. Im really curious. I wonder what sort of sh*t is brewing in that vile gut of yours. Although he was mocked by the rabbit, Chen Jinfeng surprisingly suppressed his anger and did not say a word. However, his contorted face was red with anger. Hai Tianqing sighed and stepped forward. Enough. Just shut up now. When this is over, you can quarrel all you want. Rabbit, you better watch your words. Even if you wake up with a bad temper, you should know when to stop. The brown rabbit scratched its ears with its back legs as if it did not understand. The five people if they could be all called people kept quiet. Standing or sitting, they waited for Lin Sanjiu and her group to arrive. Ten minutes passed. No one moved. Fifteen minutes passed. The yuppie took out a mirror and looked at his own reflection. Twenty-five minutes passed. Hai Tianqing finally stood upright, Why arent they here yet? Actually, Lin Sanjiu and her group had already reached the building some time ago; however, they were trying hard toe up with a n. To avoid alerting Lin Sanjiu and her group, the broadcast mentioned that everyone would gather in their own dormitories. However, activating herSchool of Higher Consciousness, Lin Sanjiu already concluded from the information she processed that their n to go to the Executives Building had been leaked. They also knew that all five Oasis Executives were waiting for them at their destination. Furthermore, the situation was not in their favor. Five to four. After thinking for a while, none of them came up with any good idea. Just when they were discussing to ditch the n altogether, Lin Sanjiu suddenly came to a decision, Lets just rush in there! The other three people looked at her as if she was a lunatic and shook their head vehemently. Let me finish. To simultaneous guard each direction, the five people would stand far apart from each other. So, we mustnt go too close. Once they notice us, we will run away and split them up. We can fight them one on one. After that, we can gather in front of the Executives Building. If anyone of us is chased by two people at the same time, just raise the rm and wait for the others to save you after theyve finished with their battle. Its still very dangerous Think about it. We must fight with these Executives no matter what. If we dont fight with them today, there is no way we can escape!. Lin Sanjiu gave it to them straight. With that, the three of them had nothing to say. Are there any objections? Okay, lets discuss about our tactics. Thats just like Xiao Jius style, leading just by brawns Fang Dan grumbled. Subsequently, the four of them gathered and started discussing for a long time. Thanks to that timely broadcast, the crowd had already returned to their own dormitories. If it wasnt for that, Lin Sanjiu and her group would have long been discovered. Right now, they had already spent 20 minutes discussing on their battle tactics, while the Executives were waiting angrily. The yuppie had already styled his hair three times; Hai Tianqing swore like a sailor as he sat at the staircase to rest. The OL crossed her arms, her head was lowered so her expression couldnt be seen. The rabbit curled up into a fur ball and closed its eyes, it wasnt clear if it was asleep. Chen Jinfeng was the only one who was searching for a glimpse of their target he tiptoed and cast his eyes into the distance. From the corner of his eyes, he suddenly spotted a turf of fiery red shing past the yellow sand. From afar, it reminded him of Marcies hair color. Chen Jinfeng felt a sudden rush of energy, he licked his lips and smirked. Without turning behind, he shouted, I think I spotted one! After he said that, he rushed forward and started chasing. He slowly disappeared leaving only four people behind. I will also Dont move! the OLmanded after Chen Jinfeng left. She stopped both Hai Tianqing and the yuppie. They might be trying to lure us away. Hai Tianqing went back to sit at the staircase, gloomily. From his expression, it was clear that he would rather fight than sit around doing nothing. Hearing this, a smile appeared on the yuppies face, No, no. Theyre not trying to lure us away. They are trying to split us up and defeat us one-on-one, after he said this, he pointed to a figure in the distance. I am interested in that one, let me take on that opponent. Hai Tianqing gave a grunt and remained in his spot as a signal of agreement. The OL frowned. After the yuppie ran out quickly, she turned to look at the other remaining person and rabbit. Trying to fight with us one-on-one isnt that too naive? Even if we each chase after one of them, we can still leave one person to guard the door. Do you think anyone in their group can handle two Executives at the same time? After she waited for a moment, no one answered her. The brown rabbit seemed to have fallen into a deep sleep since just now; its round furry tummy rose in the same rhythm as its breathing. It looked very rxed. Hai Tianqing leaned forward and listened for a moment, he stood up and shed a satisfied smile, Finally, its my turn, right? The OL sighed, repositioned her sses and nodded. Kicking up a cloud of dust, Hai Tianqing chased after his target rapidly. The OLs deduction was actually urate, Lin Sanjius tactic was almost akin to just attacking them straight on. It really wasnt that well thought out. However, due to the pressure, Fang Dan and Hu Changzai had forgotten to inform Lin Sanjiu about a single thing. With an average pace, footsteps approached them. The OL raised her head and looked up vigntly. A person walked toward them with her hands in her pockets. That person with a nonchnt attitude was none other than Lin Sanjiu. Due to the information that Fang Dan and Hu Changzai missed pointing out, at that instant, Lin Sanjiu decided to abandon her tactic to run after being spotted. Instead, she decided to walk straight up to her enemy. When they were just 20 meters away from each other, Lin Sanjiu stopped. She looked at the OL who was shocked and began to ask, Wasnt there supposed to be five Executives? If its just you, I am confident that I can mow you down. TN: [1] The author used the term officedy (OLŮ) to describe the woman in office wear. I kept the term, but unlike in Japan where the term usually refers to a young, unmarried, low-level female employee, it holds a more generic meaning of a white-cored female employee in China. Chapter 63: Are You Ever Afraid?

Chapter 63: Are You Ever Afraid?

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Tehrn None of the other people noticed Lin Sanjiu tantly appearing before the two Executives because everyone was busy, but this was something no one would even imagine. Marcie was sprinting when suddenly an intense draft erupted in front of her. Bang! Somehow, Marcies head collided with the empty space ahead, and she nearly fell. She reached out and realized that there was an invisible wall, but she did not know how far it stretched. Holding her slightly injured nose, she turned to look at Chen Jinfeng, who was just a few meters away. He couldnt help smiling as he wrung his hands with a sick satisfaction. He stepped a few steps toward her and said, Look. Here we meet once again. Marcie eyed him coldly. She ced her hands down and extended her nails. Despite the light streaming from the searchlights above, it was difficult to spot Marcies extended nails which nowcked a reflective metallic surface. Only Marcie herself could see that the nails on both herst fingers had broken off, leaving two missing extensions. But Chen Jinfeng paid no heed to her disy of aggression. His eyes lingered on her bosom before heughed, Just so you know, Ive seen Septimus. That statement caught Marcies attention. I guess you two are still on bad terms. I met him just this morning. He told me the reason why you disappeared and even gave me a little information about your nails there was a loathsome smile on Chen Jinfengs face as he spoke with a syrupy tone. As long as I break off your nails one by one, you wont be able to hurt me, right? [12 went to look for Chen Jinfeng? Where is he now?] Marcie knew that Chen Jinfeng would not answer her questions, so she didnt bother asking. If you think you can evade my nails, then go ahead and try, she uttered monotonously. Chen Jinfengs smile visibly waned, then he pped twice. As the sound he made faded, rings of colors radiated from where they stood. In less than a second, their entire surroundings changed entirely. The poorly-lit factorypound disappeared and was reced by a forest filled with a collection of weird nts. The sun was shining above, and the ground was covered by wild grass. Marcie was standing at a rather open area, she could even see a swath of blue sky through the canopy. Chen Jinfeng was no longer standing where he was just moments before. Now, there were only a few small yellow flowers in that spot. Marcie took a few cautious steps forward, she ced all her focus on listening to her surroundings. She was trying to see if she could hear any movements nearby. Chen Jinfengs voice came down suddenly from the blue sky above: The territory I showed you previously was just the basic version of my ability. I am using my full power today. How is it? Beautiful, right? Once he finished his sentence, a shadow spun rapidly toward Marcie. It was extremely fast, but at the same time, its speed created a very faint sound of rushing air. Marcie only realized its presence when it was just at the back of her head. She instantly dodged by turning her head. The unknown thing flew past her face andnded on the ground. A streak of blood slowly appeared on the tip of Marcies nose. Still startled, Marcie stared at the item and discovered that it was just a wildflower. The petals of the hardened wildflower were wide-open, and each of them had a sharp de-like edge. Once it rotated, it was just like a beautiful meat grinder. Marcie picked up the flower and tested it on her hair. A few red locks of hair fell to the ground. Haha! How is it? Isnt it pretty good? Let me tell you something. I can convert everything within my territory into a weapon. It is not just that wildflower youre holding. Marcie tried to locate the direction where the voice originated from. But the very next second, Marcie found herself running as fast as she could as multiple t de-like fragments fell from the sky almost as if chasing her. She only stopped when she had run about twenty meters. When she turned to look behind, she saw multiple t hardened clouds sticking out from the ground. [F*ck. That is really everything!] Marcie thought to herself as she quickly examined her entire surroundings. Even though the sky seemed boundless, and the forest seemed to go on forever, Marcie knew that this illusory territory must have a boundary as it should still be constrained by the naturalws of reality. She remembered that when they were in the infirmary, that illusory territory was only the size of a single room. At that time, she could still hear noises from outside the room Despite the fact that this ce was not asrge as it appeared, the main problem was that she did not know where Chen Jinfeng was hiding. Now Chen Jinfengs voice rang out again. The instant Marcie reacted, she saw a green shadowing toward her. She dodged with a somersault, only to realize that the attack was not aimed at her but only her hand. The vine which attacked her stopped in mid-air. It shook and two long nails it held dropped to the ground. Marcie looked at her nails and discovered that the nails of her left ring finger and middle finger had been broken off. You only have eight nails left Chen Jinfeng amplified his gloating voice. After I get rid of all your nails, I wille out to see you. Well have some fun then, wont we? Chen Jinfeng had gotten it wrong, Marcie only had six nails left. She could feel a bead of cold sweat rolling down her forehead, she was getting anxious. She knew that she could not withdraw her nails as they were herst line of defense. [Where could he be?] Marcie searched her pockets, but it was disappointing. During their time here in Oasis, she already grew ustomed to the presence of electrical lights, so she didnt even have a lighter on her. If she did, she might just try to burn the ce down. Just then, she spotted a ck shadow from the corner of her eyes. Marcie had no idea what it was, but she didnt dare to use her nails. Her only option was to run! When she turned to run, she did not expect to see over ten branches whizzing toward her. She panicked, quickly fell to the ground and rolled to one side as she protected her head with her hands. Great! Only seven left! Chen Jinfengughed. Another of Marcies nail broke when it stuck onto one of the branches. [Five.] That was the actual numbers of nails left. She had two nails on her left hand and three on her right. [Huh?] Marcie suddenly stood still. The sun in Chen Jinfengs territory was not overly intense, but sunlight spilled throughout the entire ce. She could see the green leaves and branches of the trees. She could see the azure blue sky. She could see everything clearly. The amount of light far exceeded that in the dim darkness in Oasis. Yet, she realized that Chen Jinfeng did not know the exact number of nails left on her fingers. [Is he hiding behind something so he cant see?] Marcie gulped. If she just defended herself passively like this, she would be a sitting duck once all her fingernails were broken. If so, she would rather take a risk. Her heartbeat soared, and she could even feel the tremors through her chest, Marcie looked to both sides. Suddenly, she sprinted toward the thick forest. This time, she didnt hold back. Running at her fastest speed, she raced toward the forest leaving a series of afterimages behind. Behind her, countless grass, leaves, branches, and flowers floated up in mid-air covering almost half the sky. It was quite a sight to behold. Oh? You are trying to hide? Marcie did not know if she was imagining things, but Chen Jinfengs tone seemed a little different. Shortly after, the hundreds over hundreds of weaponized flora and fauna followed her into the forest with a swoosh. The threat did not onlye from behind in that instant, Chen Jinfeng also started to weaponized the branches and leaves in the forest. Marcie could see the menacing amount of razor-sharp edges gathering before her. They rained down upon her. Marcie, herself, did not know how she managed to move forward. Her forearms were covered in blood as she used them to protect her head and face, and some of the cuts on her body were so deep that they reached her bones. A few steel-like flowers had embedded themselves in her thigh, so every painful step forward felt as if the nerves in her legs were screaming for her to stop. Needless to say, her clothes were in tatters after that hurricane-like attack, exposing her fair skin and bleeding wounds. Despite that, Chen Jinfeng did not make a singlement about her half-exposed state. Instead, his voice sounded more and more strained, with even a hint of desperation: Six, five, four he was counting down the number of nails. Three! When he said that, Marcie only had one extended nail left. The seemingly endless forest finally stopped at a river. There were a few ripples in the river, and it was sprinkled with the reflection of a few golden sun rays. As she looked at the river, Marcie saw the reflection of her own bloodied face with her slightly sinister smile. She managed to protect herst remaining nail. No matter how vicious the previous attacks were, Chen Jinfeng could no longer continue counting. Ive found you atst Just as she said that, someone rose up from the surface of the idyllic river, and water spewed everywhere. The person jumped out and ran in the opposite direction. So you do get scared. Marcie sneered. She had never felt this much energy coursing through her body Under the dazzling azure sky, a woman covered in blood leaped into the air as her prey scrambled on the ground. For a moment, it was as if everything froze in a picture perfect scene. Chen Jinfeng felt a sharp burning pain shoot through his back and saw a glimpse of a drop of his blood. Just when he screamed: No The sunlight disappeared. The blue sky disappeared. The grass, the forest, the river, everything blurred and gradually faded from his sight. Once again the poorly-lit building in the factorypound reappeared. The scathing hot air surrounded him, each agonizing breath was like self-torture. Even before he could feel the pain from his skin which came in direct contact with the ground, he could see white smoke apanied with the smell of burnt flesh. [So this is how it feels to be a person without a heat resistance adaptation?] Chen Jinfeng gasped violently like a fish out of the water. He felt as if his insides were disintegrating. Without warning, he felt a foot pressing down heavily on his throat. Here, we meet once again. Marcie lowered her head, peering down at him. Even though she was covered with cuts from head to toe, she looked serene. But, I really dont wish to see you again No. No Please Please! Marcie had no reason to spare him. Her remaining sharp nail easily pierced through Chen Jinfengs forehead just as if it were tofu. Chapter 64: Mini Explosions & a Sob Story

Chapter 64: Mini Explosions & a Sob Story

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Tehrn Lucky. The same word was said at the same time by two different people at two different locations. One of them was Hu Changzai who was facing Hai Tianqing, the other was Fang Dan who was facing the yuppie. 3:02 am, northeastern corner of Oasis. Twerp, you think youre lucky? A blue vein on Hai Tianqings forehead starting throbbing, while he held an axe. The blood vessels on the back of his hand also started bulging. He spat so hard on the floor that his spittle hit the ground like a bullet, to the extent that it raised a small cloud of dust. Lets see if you still think so in five minutes, he threatened as he looked down at Hu Changzai contemptuously. Hu Changzai pushed up his spectacles, pretending that he was calm but he took two steps backward. His neck felt a little numb because he had to look upwards to see Hai Tianqings face this was his first time standing so close to someone of that stature. [Can someone with such an enormous frame still be considered a human?] Hu Changzai wasnt considered tall by any means, but he was at least 1.78m. Despite that, when he stood in front of Hai Tianqing, the top of his head barely reached his opponents waist. That mans shoulders were so wide that it was thrice the length of Hu Changzais, and the rippling muscles of his neck and back resembled a small mountain. At first nce, it was obvious that the man possessed an incredible amount of physical strength. Even that axe in Hai Tianqings hand was a marvel as it was the same height as Hu Changzai. Hu Changzai wondered how Hai Tianqing even managed to find something like that. Well Executive Hai, Hu Changzai called Hai Tianqing by his title, unable to immediately change his habit. To be honest, I still havent developed any physical enhancements, Hu Changzai confessed. The man in front of him, who resembled a small mountain, fell silent for a second. What? Youre telling me that your physique is still that of a normal person? Hai Tianqing said in astonishment as he nted hisrge face beside Hu Changzai. Hu Changzai nodded grudgingly. So, you are nning to just surrender? Hai Tianqing thought of this possibility. I cant. If I get captured, it would be troublesome for the others. Hai Tianqing straightened his back, Alright. Dont me me for being merciless since you chose to side with those traitors of humankind. He lifted the axe and asked, Do you have anyst words? Hu Changzai shook his head, he could feel his calves trembling. As he watched the axe being raised higher and higher, he clenched his teeth and rushed head first toward Hai Tianqings waist. Hai Tianqing didnt even raise a brow. With his left hand, he grabbed Hu Changzais neck and lifted him off the ground. Hu Changzai kicked his legs as he hung in mid-air. He could literally feel the oxygen being squeezed out from him. His face turned purple in less than two seconds. He continued struggling, feeling his consciousness slowly fading. He tried to pull himself away by grabbing on to Hai Tianqings muscr wrist however, that bit of resistance, was but a drop in the bucket, it felt like nothing to Hai Tianqing. A puzzled look appeared on Hai Tianqings face, this was most likely because he could not understand why Hu Changzai would even bother struggling at this point. Just then, he heard the young man, who he held like a small sparrow in his hand, mumbling something. He could not hear him clearly. What? You lied yesterday, Hu Changzai said weakly through his gritted teeth. Before Hai Tianqing could react, he felt as if there was something within his left wrist. A visible bump appeared under the skin of his arm, and it moved toward his shoulder following his blood flow. Hai Tianqing quickly threw down his axe and tried to stop the lump using his right hand. BOOM! The bump moved too quickly for him, as he tried to press down on it, the area near his left shoulder was torn open by a small explosion. Blood, flesh, skin, and pieces of tendons flew outwards with the sound of an explosion creating a rain of blood. Blood spattered all over Hu Changzai. Hai Tianqings entire left arm was now deformed. He sat on the ground and managed to painfully utter a question. He was not concerned about his wound, nor the weird bump. Instead, he asked: How did you know about that lie? Hu Changzai fell to the ground. He coughed a few times feebly, he could still feel his lungs burning with pain. I dont know what you lied about. But from the looks of your wounds, that must be quite a big lie. Hu Changzais ability: Truth Bomb Introduction: After Hu Changzais Lie Detection ability advanced, he can now detect if anyone has lied in the past 24 hours. Once it is confirmed that the target has lied in the past 24 hours, Hu Changzai can nt a Truth bomb through skin contact. The greater the gravity of the lie and the shorter the time passed, the more powerful the explosion of the Truth Bomb would be. The Truth Bomb would travel to the targets heart but would explode on the spot if something interfered with it. Hai Tianqings wound was rtively close to his heart. He breathed heavily and grinned mockingly at himself. Who would have known? I thought that I was quite good atbat, but I was defeated so quickly by a person like you. I underestimated you. Will I die? Hu Changzai could not tell. Even though he survived alone for some time before he reached Oasis, he had never killed anyone. If Hai Tianqing really died, that man would be the first living person he had murdered When he thought of this, Hu Changzai expression worsened. He caught his breath and managed to stand, nning to just walk away. Ha! Hai Tianqing eximed abruptly when he saw Hu Changzai turning his back to him, he covered his own eyes with his uninjured arm. I cant believe it Im going to die like this without a chance to take revenge he mumbled softly to himself, and by the hands of this traitor of humankind Hu Changzai paused and turned his head. His face was still slightly purplish from theck of oxygen, Im just curious. What did you lie about yesterday? 3:02 am, Oasis (west). Fang Dan didnt say a single word as she looked at the man in front of her. It wasnt because she had nothing to say, but she couldnt speak and couldnt move because the yuppie was too close to her. She could feel the mans warm breath by the side of her ear. The yuppie held a lock of long ck hair between his fingers. Youre Fang Dan, right? he sounded indifferent as he said this. From the information we have on you, you arrived very early at Oasis. Even though you are a natural posthuman, you dont have any outstanding abilities. Neither do you have any physical enhancements. Fang Dan bit her lips as she tried her best to keep her legs from growing weak. The yuppie was one of the five Executives after all. He appeared to be narcissistic and unscrupulous. She could feel her blood rushing as she sensed the threatening aura he exuded. The yuppie sashayed toward her again. Just as Fang Dan reacted, she received a violent blow to her stomach. It felt as if she was rammed by a car. The impact threw her backward by four to five meters, and shended heavily on the ground. The man did not follow up with an attack even after a few seconds had passed. Fang Dan was also unable to sit up. She felt as if she might have a hernia. She tried to open her mouth, but it was as if something in her abdominal cavity had been damaged, so she couldnt even make a sound. Huh? I didnt expect that you really didnt develop any physical enhancements. The yuppie seemed genuinely a little surprised. Following which, he shrugged showing his slight boredom. This is too easy. How pointless. Um, should I let you live? He circled Fang Dan twice as sheid on the ground like a dead fish. Nay. You are too dirty. I will get dirty if I carry you back [He would kill someone for that reason?] Fang Dan winced with a contorted expression. She wanted to move badly. She wanted to run away, but her body was just like a rag. She couldnt even muster a bit of energy. The yuppie hummed an unknown tune and kicked Fang Dans stomach violently without warning. Fang Dan, who initially thought that she couldnt make another sound, let out a soft groan. Since you are going to die, you can be the guinea pig for me to try out my ability! The yuppies face suddenly lit up with excitement and anticipation under the darkness. He nudged Fang Dans head with the tip of his foot and saw that her eyes were opened and that they were still moving. With that, he chuckled, Good. As long as you can hear me. God is really unfair. There are people like you who dont even have the basic physical enhancements. Then, there is me. I just gained a new ability yesterday The yuppie straightened up his vest and stuffed his hands in his pockets. Activate Third-rate Author, he said with a lowered voice. The yuppies new ability: Third-rate Author Introduction: To gain readers, ones story must at least have a consistent logic. This is the fundamental standard that every third-rate author should have for themselves, unlike N.Heller [1] who doesnt have a bottom line. Using the target as your protagonist, make up a short story about him or her. If the story follows a proper logic and is epted by the people involved, the target will end up like the protagonist at the end of the story. Let me try this. The yuppie half-closed his eyes as he stared at the woman at his feet, who had curled up on the ground. After you graduated from college, you met a handsome, young superior at your workce. Thats me. After both of you dated for some time, you found out that he actually had another girlfriend overseas. You felt that you were cheated, so you resigned from your job in a rage and hid yourself. However, you did not expect that the girlfriend was just a woman that his family chose, and he still loves you deeply He found you and cleared up the misunderstanding. Thus, both of you fell in love again. Even though it was nearly impossible that such a rubbish, cliche story would happen in real life, tears suddenly welled up in Fang Dans eyes. She opened her mouth and muttered in wretched happiness, I know, I know Our rtionship must be real The yuppie was stunned for a moment and stared at Fang Dan. Shortly after, heughed out loudly: Haha! This is fun! This is fun! He waved his hand and decided to change the direction of the story. Fang Dans expression reverted back to normal. She felt her ears turning red and then her entire face. She was not embarrassed, but rather she was extremely angry. Just kill me dont toy with my emotions! Fang Dan said in a coarse voice. The yuppie ignored her and continued. You were finally taking thest step toward marriage with the boyfriend you have loved for seven years. Your new house was ready, and you were preparing for the wedding. You felt very blessed. After all, you have gone through a lot together with him, and now, what you longed for was just within your reach Fang Dans anger dissipated. She looked at the yuppie with an indescribable expression. Thetter was thoroughly enjoying himself, entertained by his new ability. He merely nced once at her and did not stop. But at that moment, your boyfriend told you that he fell in love with another woman. He begged you to let him go. For a long time, you tried to make him stay. You pestered him, you begged him, and you even threatened to kill yourself. Despite whatever methods you used, he still left you for another woman. But then, you realized that you were pregnant. You hesitated for a long time, but you decided to keep the child the child was innocent after all. And if you thought about it carefully, the childs father couldnt do anything about it. It wasnt his fault for falling in love with another woman. Who could control love? You kept the child for nine months and even engaged a great gynecologist. But in the end The yuppie edged toward Fang Dan, and his voice grew cold. Your child was stillborn. You held your child andmit suicide by jumping off a building. Everything fell silent. The man and woman looking at each other did not say a word. They could only hear the howling night wind sweeping up the yellow clouds of sand. The more detailed the story was, the more powerful its effect. The yuppie watched the expressionless face of the woman in front of him, his smile grew wider All of a sudden, just like a magic trick, the yuppies body was flung up into the air. St! He fell to the ground sprawled out in an odd position like a sttered watermelon. His arms and legs were contorted, and blood slowly seeped out from the side of his mouth. Fang Dan struggled for awhile and managed to stand up. Their roles had been reversed. She narrowed her eyes and looked at the yuppie. He was in a terrible condition, just like he fell off a building. You really dont understand women, she whispered. Why Why This shouldnt happen The yuppie coughed and spat out a mouthful of blood. That sort of woman should exist in reality, right? Fang Dan smiled coldly, she seemed to have understood his thoughts. Idiot. Her brow furrowed and she looked disgusted. The first half of the story did really happen to me. The yuppies eyes widened. After my boyfriend cheated on me, I found out that I was pregnant. Do you know what I did? When I was three months pregnant, I chose an illegal abortion clinic. I got an abortion and ced the dead fetus into a box. Then, I sent that box to them as their wedding gift. Of course, I was mentally unstable then. After that, I went to visit a psychiatrist. The yuppies arms trembled, he was unable to speak. I really hate conceited men. Fang Dan followed what the yuppie did and nudge the mans head with the tip of her foot. From your current condition, your ability can backfire on you, right? When a storyline is not logical and doesnt fit the target, you will end up like the protagonist instead. This is indeed a third-rate ability. The man on the ground could no longer hear her. A puddle of blood slowly extended outward from his motionless body. TN: [1] The author of this web novel, by the way! Chapter 65: I’m Sorry for Having a Useless Ability

Chapter 65: Im Sorry for Having a Useless Ability

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Tehrn What the hell? Ahhhhhh A ck shadow circled the Executives Building, it disappeared in a second, leaving a yellow trail of dust. This was followed tightly by two other figures, one who was visibly smaller. After a few seconds, the three shadows re-enacted the same scenario, going around the building once again. Enough of your bullsh*t. Stop and let me bite you to death right now! an angry soprano voice rang behind Lin Sanjiu. It was the brown rabbit who was almost half-soaring in the sky because of its speed. You must be joking. Ahhhhhh Didnt they say there were five Executives. How can a rabbit be an Executive? Ahhhh If there was a vacancy, why didnt you people in Oasis inform me There was no way Lin Sanjiu would stop, though she knew her protests did nothing but made the brown rabbit angrier. Lin Sanjiu did not dare to run elsewhere with these two Executives chasing her as she was afraid that she might identally lead them to herpanions and implicate them. Without a choice, she could only run in circles around the Executives Building. The three, uh people have already run for who knows how many rounds. Gah, the OL muttered as she paused and turned in the other direction, deciding to catch Lin Sanjiu by running in the opposite direction. When the brown rabbit saw her moving, he suddenly grew impatient and shouted at the OL: F*ck, youre doing that again Before he finished his sentence, a person jumped over his body while he was in a daze. Lin Sanjiunded behind the rabbit, and she continued forward without stopping. Once again, all of them were running in the same direction but with a slight change in position. By then, Lin Sanjiu was already very familiar with the whole shenanigan. Apparently, she had jumped over the rabbit a couple of times over the past few rounds. The brown rabbits ck eyes were almost turning red with fury, he screamed, Stop changing directions! She just jumped over my head again! Curses! The OLs spectacles were tinted with a cold light in the dark. Its all because you are so small, and you cant block her. Youre useless! she said ruthlessly. Ill bite you to death! The brown rabbits eyes had already turned into two red inverted triangles. The OL ignored him. Even though she tried to run faster, there was no sign that they were closing the distance between themselves and Lin Sanjiu. Sprinting was all down to ones physical capabilities. Despite normal Physical Enhancement and Lin Sanjius Overall Physical Enhancement both being passive abilities, they were of a different ss just like a burger setpared to a deluxe family Christmas meal Other than the two people chasing her, most of the other posthumans would develop the normal burger set. Seeing the woman in front of him running away with ease, the brown rabbit could not tolerate it any longer. Its four paws stopped, and it yelled out dispiritedly: Startled monkeys, Fleeing Hares! [1] [What a cultured rabbit!] Before that thought fully popped up in Lin Sanjius mind, a turf of brown ball suddenly shot toward her back, like a projectile from a rocketuncher and hit her. The forward inertiabined with the rabbits natural strength knocked Lin Sanjiu, who was still sprinting, to the ground. The OL chased up to them within a few seconds and blocked Lin Sanjius path. Right now, it looked like it wasnt feasible for her to just stand up and leap over the rabbit. Lin Sanjiu stood up and dusted herself. Youre quite chubby, sheplimented, looking at the brown rabbit. Im going to kill you! As the rabbit screeched, Lin Sanjiu didnt have an easy time evading the raining attacks from the rabbit. Due to the reflection on the OLs spectacles, it was difficult to see what her expression was. Her outstretched arms were quickly turning a glowing red. The heat which radiated from her arms started distorting the surrounding air. Lin Sanjius expression turned stiff. She knew that she would turn into a burning corpse if she touched those arms. However, the process was not over. A red glow with a tinge of white spread from the OLs shoulders to her chest and waist. Soon, the entire top half of her body became white. When a draft of wind blew over her body, even the sand carried by the wind burst into mes falling to the ground like tiny ets, leaving a few burnt marks on the ground. A Scorching Embrace Introduction: The users upper body can reach an intimidating temperature of 260C. This temperature is enough for thebustion of almost all material. For the exact list of materials, please check themon melting points of the various elements. Though the weakness of the ability was clearly the users legs, Lin Sanjiu could not get close to her opponents lower body at the moment. This was because the OL was much shorter than her. She guessed that the OL was about only 1.52m. This isnt fair! Being unable to do much, she turned and continued to run. This time she couldnt be bothered if she might meet another of herpanions. After all, thebat noises and explosions at the various corners of Oasis had already stopped. Even though she did not know what the oue of the battles was, she could at least cause some confusion if things werent looking good. No matter what, my Potential Growth Value is very high! Why do both of you have such killer moves and I have nothing? Lin Sanjiu grumbled softly, and naturally, no one replied. Before she could run far, the brown rabbit whose speed increased incredibly after yelling out Startled monkeys, Fleeing Hares quickly caught up to her. Using the same tactic, he and the OL cornered her again. Without saying a word, the OL leaped and headed toward Lin Sanjiu. Lin Sanjiu did not dare to even let the woman get close to her, she immediately shrunk backward and dodged her. At the same time, she heard the rabbit shouting, Wily hares Three Burrows [2]! Before Lin Sanjiu could react, she felt two rabbit feetnd on her shoulders. It felt as if she was hit by a st wave. In the next second, a fountain of blood and flesh spurted out from the hole in her shoulder, dyeing the floor red. If I use this ability, I can create burrows in your body! the brown rabbitughed as it prepared to pounce on her again. Lin Sanjiu looked down at her wound and slowly lifted her head. Somehow, the expression on her face made the rabbit trembled for a second. Lin Sanjiu swung her left hand as if she didnt feel any pain. She held a long knife horizontally in her hand. Then, she bent over and thrust her knife toward the rabbit like a hungry wolf. The brown rabbit was shocked. He rolled aside and flipped his long ears to one side. Thus, barely dodging the de that just scraped the tip of his head. After she missed her target, Lin Sanjiu did not immediately jump up and chase after the rabbit. Instead, she let herself fall to the ground. She did not even turn back to look but threw out a card from her hand toward her back. Right behind Lin Sanjiu was the OL who was trying to follow up with an attack. When the OL noticed the card, it was toote for her to defend herself. The card was reaching her knee. Suddenly, the card changed into a long nail which pierced through the OLs knee. The woman howled. Her body swayed before she fell to the ground. The brilliant glow on her upper body immediately vanished. Marcies nails This is one of Marcies fresh nail. Even though it still possesses the Aundry bar soap will turn dirty itself effect, it can onlyst independently for ten minutes away from the owners body. Without her abilities, the OL was just a struggling piece of flesh. Lin Sanjiu knocked her unconscious with just two punches. The entire series of events onlysted for five seconds. The brown rabbit watched nkly the entire time, unable to react. Even when his opponent raised her knife, her target was the OL all along. He could tell that she had never received any sort ofbat training, yet her movements were very urate. It was as if she had eyes at the back of her head Before his chain of thoughts ended, the rabbit found that he was looking down from a high viewpoint. This was followed by a shot of pain from his ears. He knew that he was being lifted. Braise or barbecue? Lin Sanjiu grinned coldly as she held the rabbit by his ears. The brown rabbit trembled. As he was in mid-air, his tiny rabbit feet could not reach Lin Sanjiu. Even if he had that Wily hares Three Burrows ability, it was useless if he could not touch her. He knew that he was at a great disadvantage, so he decided to use hisst resort. The face in front of Lin Sanjiu was clearly a rabbit covered in soft fur, yet she could almost tell that he was sneering. The brown rabbit opened its mouth and muttered, All the carrots are mine! All the carrots are mine Introduction: The user will steal the strongestbat-type ability that his opponent possesses and be able to use it exclusively for five minutes. After 5 minutes, All the carrots are mine! will enter a cooldown state. During the cooldown period, the user cannot use any idioms with the word hare. Hahaha! How stupid! Your most powerfulbat skill is with me now! the brown rabbit immediately mocked when he felt a familiar warm flowing in his body. Let me see Huh? Whats this? The rabbit looked at his paw and saw a Diary Card. Without even testing it out, he knew it was useless. Lin Sanjiu gazed back at him expressionlessly. The brown rabbit didnt know why but he felt a little nervous suddenly. Wait. Please wait Ah, a police baton! The rabbit gripped the police baton with its paw. Bzzt. the police baton made a sound and ran out of batteries. And and this! This nail. This was what you used just now The card with Marcies nail suddenly turned to smoke with a Pssh It had reached the ten minutes limit. Had enough fun? Lin Sanjiu stared at the rabbit grimly. The brown rabbit finally broke down: How is this possible? How can this be your primarybat skills? How were you able to survive till today? I dont believe this. You must have some hidden secret ability! The corner of Lin Sanjius mouth curled. I only have a single active skill, and it is that useless. Sorry. But I havent eaten barbecued meat for a long time, so I am more inclined toward that. What about you? If rabbits had tear ducts, the rabbit would have been crying right now. Forget it, just let him go, a familiar voice came from behind them. There were two people standing behind her. The person who just spoke was Griselda, and Xu Xiaoyang was standing behind her. Are you also here to fight? Lin Sanjiu continued holding the rabbit as she asked emotionlessly. The cooldown period for her Pygmalion Choker was already over, and she still havent use it. She could threaten the rabbit in her hand to describe an ability for her She had a chance! Surprisingly, Xu Xiaoyang shook her head. No I am not here to fight with you. I know that you are not a traitor. The matter with the duoluozhongs was not you or your friends fault. I just have a request that I hope you can ept. For a moment, nobody spoke. They could only hear the never-ending howls of the wind. The glow from the tiny little ets left behind by the OL lit the faces of the few people. Ill hear you out. Chapter 66: You’re an Idiot

Chapter 66: Youre an Idiot

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Tehrn Marcie could see a small hill-shaped figure moving toward her in the dark. She immediately paused as she observed it cautiously. It was slowly edging forward. The figure was veryrge, but it was extremely slow. Marcie ced her medical kit down and crossed her arms. After she waited for some time, therge shadow finally got closer and revealed its true form. When Marcie got a clear view of what it was, she raised one of her brows. What are you doing? The person that approached her was actually Hu Changzai. He was pulling on a rope (god knows how he got it) propped on his shoulder, and an unconscious Hai Tianqing was secured on the other end of the rope. He struggled with each step as he continued dragging that man behind him. The scene was like a chick trying to drag a camel. Hu Changzai was exhausted. He panted heavily, and he could almost feel his eyes popping out. Huff Ah Help Help me When he looked up, he was instead astounded, Marcie, how did you end up like this? There wasnt a single part of her body that was unhurt, it was either bandaged or covered with ointment. He almost couldnt tell what her original skin color was. Marcie sighed in resignation, I received too many cuts just now, so I went to the infirmary to treat my wounds first. I also took some items that I think will be useful. Dont worry, theyre all superficial wounds But you I killed Chen Jinfeng but what are you doing, dragging your opponent around like that? Hu Changzai spotted the medical kit and immediatelyy on the ground with a plop. He waved his arms and said, Tend tend to his wounds first hes on our side Ill tell you more more detailster. Let me catch my breath Since he said that, Marcie took out a bottle of rubbing alcohol and a set of thread and needle. She dealt with Hai Tianqings wounds quickly and fed him some antibiotics. After all that, she wiped her hands with a cotton cloth and mumbled self-deprecatingly, Since I came to Oasis, Im almost bing a doctor Alright, he can sleep here. Whether he survives is up to him. Anyway, with Hai Tianqings body frame, it was difficult to move him anywhere else, so Hu Changzai nodded. Just then, they heard a cough not far from them and a quiet voice: Is that you Marcie? Both of them looked up and saw a person stumbling toward them, it was Fang Dan. Fang Dans body was covered withrge patches of bruises. She didnt have many open wounds, but she looked rather sickly. Great, I finally found you both Before she could finish her sentence, she nearly fell to the ground. Hu Changzai realized and quickly helped her up while Marcie immediately checked Fang Dans injuries. You have at least three broken ribs! How can you still move around? Its too dangerous what about your opponent? Marcie eximed. Fang Dan managed a weak but proud smile, Since Im alive, hes definitely dead. With that, she turned and spotted Hai Tianqing and was shocked, Ah! But why? After Hu Changzai exined the situation hurriedly, Fang Dan looked at him skeptically but did not say anything else. Marcie provided Fang Dan some first aid treatment. Seeing that Fang Dan should not move in her current condition, Hu Changzai and Marcie helped her over and let her rest beside Hai Tianqing. Well go and see how Xiao Jiu is and return shortly. Even though there is no one outside now, you better hide beside Executive Hai for now Marcie said softly. Fang Dan nodded and leaned on one of Hai Tianqings arm which was as almost as thick as the trunk of a small tree. She gradually rxed. After seeing Fang Dan closing her eyes, Marcie and Hu Changzai sped for the Executives Building without dy. Whod have guessed? I didnt know Fang Dan was was so powerful! I wonder whats her ability, Hu Changzaimented between breaths as he tried to keep up with Marcies speed. Marcie paused for a second and turned to look at him curiously. I dont know. Havent you two been here in Oasis for a long time? I thought you knew Hu Changzai didnt know how to respond, but he did not take it to heart. He thought to himself that when Fang Dan was feeling better, they still had plenty of chance to ask her. After running at that speed for one minute, they could see the Executives Building just ahead. By then, the dust that they had stirred from the ground had attracted the attention of the people standing at the Executives Building. One, two, three Thats weird. Why are there three people standing in front of Xiao Jiu? There is also something in Xiao Jius hand Marcie crooked her head, puzzled. [What the hell is she holding anyway?] Marcie could see that Lin Sanjiu was facing the three people alone, but Lin Sanjiu did not look nervous. Lin Sanjiu saw Marcie and even waved at her, shouting, Marcie, Hu Changzai,e here! With a trail of dust behind her, Marcie stopped beside Lin Sanjiu, unable toprehend the current situation. She looked at the three people. There was a girl with braids and an attractive woman, and she remembered that she had seen them once. Thest person was a middle-aged woman with cropped hair and was wearing a white coat. Marcie had no idea who that woman was and realized that she had never seen her before. After some considerations, Marcie asked the question that she was most concerned about: Where did you catch that rabbit? Can we eat it? She couldnt be med for that since it was a question prompted by the fact that she had not eaten fresh meat in 28 months. Im not your goddamn food! You sh*tty f*cker! even though his ears were still firmly in Lin Sanjius grip, the brown rabbit regained its former vulgar tone after he was reassured by the presence of his allies (Xu Xiaoyangs group). Dont stare at me! Get away from me! What whats the matter? Marcie asked, bbergasted. This was also the first time Marcie had seen a talking rabbit. As if she suddenly remembered the others, she added, Who are they? While they were talking, Hu Changzai ran toward them, breathlessly. Lin Sanjiu did not answer Marcie but instead asked in a serious tone, Is everyone alright? What happened to the other three Executives? The people in Xu Xiaoyangs group immediately showed interest when they heard her question. Other than Hai Tianqing, the other two are dead. Marcie tilted her chin upward as she tossed a sideward nce the three people, whose purpose were unknown to her. After seeing their expressions changed, she continued softly, Fang Dans injuries are quite serious. She is resting with Hai Tianqing now. When Hu Changzai noticed Lin Sanjius slightly perturbed expression, and he quickly interjected, Ill exin it to youter What about you, Xiao Jiu? Arent there two more Executives? Well, one of them is here Lin Sanjiu lifted up her arm and shook the rabbit, Hey, say hello. The rabbit scowled and kept quiet. So the rumored Mr. Rabbit Executive is really a rabbit!? Hu Changzai said in shock. As for the other Executive, she is unconscious. Lin Sanjiu shrugged as the two people looked at her with astonishment. Before Marcie and Hu Changzai could respond, Xu Xiaoyang gasped in disbelief, I dont understand how you all could defeat the Executives. With the few of you, and some of you still havent developed physical enhancements Uh, thats right, As if Xu Xiaoyangsment finally reminded Lin Sanjiu about their purpose of gathering, she jutting her chin at Xu Xiaoyang and said, Team Leader Xu said that she has a request. Since all of you are here, lets hear her out. When Xu Xiaoyang heard her, she lowered her eyelids, showing a dispirited expression. At that moment, she did not look like a child at all. She looked at the middle-age woman beside her for a moment and tugged the corner of the womans shirt. She couldnt help sighing as she said, I hope you wont hurt my mom. Your mom? Xu Xiaoyang nodded as her French braids slid to the side of her cheeks, I am Professor Bais daughter. All of them immediately looked at the middle-aged woman. Xu Xiaoyangs voice was now so soft that it was barely audible, My mom is also one of the people who ate the medicine which provides Heat Resistance Adaptation. She has zero Potential Growth Value, so she doesnt have any other abilities. But if all of you intend to hurt her, even if Ill die, Ill So, she is Professor Bai? Lin Sanjiu interrupted just as Xu Xiaoyang was about to show her resolve, Actually, we had no idea who Professor Bai is If you didnt say that just now, I would have just let her go. Xu Xiaoyang lifted her head, as regret filled her face Since we know this now, I am not going to just let her leave like this. At least, she needs to exin everything. Lin Sanjiu nodded at Xu Xiaoyang slightly apologetically, as she turned to ask, Why are you rearing duoluozhongs here? Xu Xiaoyang was startled by the question and wanted to say something; however, Professor Bai patted her daughters shoulder, indicating that she shouldnt. The rabbit in Lin Sanjius hand froze for a moment before he sneered, What rubbish are you talking ab When I chose this path, I knew Id be alone, the middle-aged woman interrupted the rabbit. The brown rabbit could only look at her in a daze. Professor Bai cast her eyes at the dormitories and looked at them for a moment before she continued, Yesterday, it was the first time that some of the kids around Xiaoyangs age entered the greenhouse. Lin Sanjiu was unsure what the woman meant. They were starting on Biology, so the teachers brought them to the greenhouse to nt some carrots. Tomorrow, next week After they wait for a while, theyll see the carrots grow just like these children. Professor Bai smiled faintly as a few wrinkles appeared at the side of her mouth. Then, she turned to look around. There are currently 1600 people living in those five buildings. There are men and women, most of them are young and vibrant. They still have many years ahead of them And Oasis is a great model to start rebuilding a civilization again. These people are the future hope for mankind. Professor Bai inhaled deeply, and a gentle smile appeared on her face, To protect this hope, for mankinds survival, I will continue down this dark path. I wontin. Hu Changzai was stunned, he looked to hispanions and nodded. She is saying all these from the bottom of her heart, he concluded quietly. What what does this have to do with the duoluozhongs? Professor Bai looked at them each, What if I tell you that Oasis could reach such a scale all because of the duoluozhongs? Lin Sanjius group and that one rabbit were shocked and dumbfounded. Why would people evolve? This has bothered me for a long time. Does this mean that Posthumans are better than normal people? Does it mean they deserve to survive? But that shouldnt be the case Posthumans only make up a very small poption. The people who truly need to live and survive are those 1600 normal people. Whatever Im doing is just to sacrifice a few lives to save the majority. Xu Xiaoyang pursed her lips tightly and lowered her head. Im quite ashamed to say this, but most of the technology used to save the people here in Oasis wasnt my creation. A duoluozhong shared with me the technology to produce heat resistant crops, he gave me the medicine for the heat resistance adaptation and also the methods to get water And what the duoluozhong and hispanions needed were just a few natural Posthumans. Apparently, duoluozhongs need to evolve as well. And they do this by consuming Posthumans, the woman continued in a mild tone, her gentle smile showed some resignation. However, there was a glint of insanity in her eyes which was getting obvious by the minute. After some time, someone finally spoke. You mean you used Oasiss living conditions as bait to attract natural Posthumans. Then, you treated them like what you did to us? You sent them to the duoluozhongs! You sent them to their deaths? Lin Sanjiu sounded crestfallen as she said this. The details were always arranged by Executive Chen. So, all of you actually came back from one of those missions Professor Bai nodded before she said sincerely, On behalf of all the members of Oasis, I am truly grateful for each and every Posthumans sacrifice. Lin Sanjiu had been looking downwards all this time. Suddenly, she erupted, You idiotic woman! She clenched her fist and went in for a punch. At the same time, Fang Dan, who had been lying beside Hai Tianqing, suddenly moved. She seemed to have heard a noise, so she slowly opened her eyes. Under the night sky, she saw a person walking toward her. Its you. I knew youd be alright. Is everything going well? she asked with a smile on her face. Chapter 67: Good Evening! Dear Members!

Chapter 67: Good Evening! Dear Members!

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Tehrn Before Lin Sanjius fist reached Professor Bai, one of Griseldas arms rapidly swelled up. Without saying a word, Griselda stepped forward and swept her arm toward Lin Sanjiu. Lin Sanjiu flipped backward and evaded that attack. She immediately stared back at Griselda coldly. The brown rabbit in her hands was almost driven mad with anger, If you want to die, dont bring me with you! Let me down! Lin Sanjiu ignored him. Her heaving chest and her popped veins were more than enough proof that she was incensed. Xu Xiaoyangs expression was not any better, Ive already warned you! If you dare to hurt my mom, I wont hold back Are you crazy? Lin Sanjiu did not turn to look at Xu Xiaoyang. Who knows how many Posthumans youve killed! Just for them to live another 14 months?! Lin Sanjiu hollered as she continued staring at Professor Bai. What do you mean? Professor Bai looked back at Lin Sanjiu, not knowing whether tough or cry, it was as if she was looking at a kid throwing a tantrum. Ive already told you. I want to help these people so that they can repopte the world and rebuild civilization! My mom might let you down, but she did this for the greater good Xu Xiaoyang retorted furiously. Her small face was flushed with anger when she saw how rude Lin Sanjiu was to her mom. Lin Sanjiu paused for a moment as if she suddenly realized something. She instantly exchanged nces with Marcie, and they became visibly appalled. If she thought about it carefully, she had never heard anyone mentioned it before during their time in Oasis She looked at Hu Changzais perplexed face. Lin Sanjiu lifted the rabbit in her hand and asked hoarsely, Hu Changzai, Rabbit, I have a question for you both. Do you know anything about the random die and the next world? There was pure silence for a few seconds. Lin Sanjiu already knew their answers from the looks on their faces, even without them replying. Marcie covered her face as she gave a long sigh. Noticing the unusual reaction of the two women, Hu Changzai felt anxious as he sensed that there was something wrong. What do you mean by the next world? Please exin it clearly to us! Professor Bai also raised her eyebrows slightly. Oh God! Lin Sanjiu felt a bitter taste in her mouth. She really didnt know how to put it in words, Posthumans can only stay in a single world for 14 months. After 14 months, you will be randomly sent to another world It will still be an apocalyptic world and it will only be worse. All the other people, other than Marcie, gave her a youre crazy look. Shes telling the truth, Marcie said solemnly as she stepped forward. I came from another world In my original world, a deadly virus was identally released from ab. As it was airborne, about 95% of the human poption was wiped out before the experts developed an antiviral serum. A crack finally appeared on Professor Bais calm and tranquil face. She gasped at Marcie and mumbled, I I dont understand How is this possible Hu Changzai sat down on the ground with a thud and smiled bitterly as he muttered to him, Shes telling the truth If I am not wrong, the duoluozhong that helped you must be from another world! Lin Sanjiu said as she shook her head. If he isnt from another world, how do you exin why he had those technologies? Whatever he gave you would have brought about a technological revolution Didnt you ever suspect anything? Professor Bai was in a daze, her face was turning pale as she seemed to have realized something, Wait Wait. You mean Lin Sanjiu sighed. Thats right Professor Bai. Since you gave those 1600 normal people medicine which caused them to evolve and gain the Heat Resistance Adaptation, they have no choice but to go to another world. When I heard Chen Jinfeng talking about Oasiss grand mission. I was simply unconvinced. Now that I think about it, thats because all these people youve gathered here will soon go off to different worlds. Theyll all disappear from this ce Even you. Who will remain to popte this world? To rebuild civilization? Once these weak people face a new environment, I can guarantee theyll die in a more painful manner than being here. Do you know why? Based on the survival difficulty, our world is merely a D-level world. Its considerably easy to survive herepared to the other worlds! Youve been wrong from the start. Posthumans are not just a fraction of the human poption, theyre thest hope for mankind! And how many of these people have you sent out to die? Lin Sanjiu wanted to continue, but Marcie patted her shoulder gently. Xiao Jiu Only at that moment did she realize that Professor Bai was now sitting on the ground with an ashen face, scared out of her wits due to the revtion. Her lips were trembling, and tears were pouring from the corners of her eyes. Xu Xiaoyang was so affected by this that she hugged her mother and repeated Mum over and over again, unable to offer any word offort. How could this be Hed never mention anything like that to me I always thought that I was doing the right thing Even though Professor Bai knew her methods might be unpleasant, she had always been whollymitted to her mission. Now that she suddenly knew the truth, now that the bubble had burst, she really could not take the blow. The brown rabbit also gave a look of disbelief, let alone Professor Bai. Lin Sanjiu held her words back for a while. She finally spoke after she saw the mother and daughter duo stuck in such a shell-shocked stage, Professor Bai, I know that you must be feeling all sorts of emotions right now, but you have to answer my question. Where can we find that duoluozhong youve been working with? Professor Bai continued to sit in a daze as if she didnt hear what Lin Sanjiu said. She fixed her gaze at the dormitories without saying a word. Just when Lin Sanjiu was about to question the woman again, she felt something hot on her thigh. It seemed to be from her pants pocket. She held the rabbit with her other hand and checked her pocket. She pulled out a piece of paperthe visa that she had taken from Voley. However, it looked nothing like before. All the information had been crossed out with a long dark line, the paper was turning so hot that it was nearly impossible for her to continue holding onto it. A red line of words appeared on the bottom of the paper: The holder of this visa has died. This visa is no longer valid. Lin Sanjius heart skipped a beat. She turned to look at Marcie instinctively. [12 is dead! Will Marcie disappear? Does this mean that Luther is dead too?] Unexpectedly, nothing happened to Marcie, she was fine in general. Marcie crooked her head at Lin Sanjiu, looking puzzled, Whats wrong? Is this your dyed reaction? What will happen to you if 12 dies? Lin Sanjiu managed to force those words out of her mouth, shed never felt so afraid before. Not even that time when she was almost eaten by Ren Nan. Ill definitely disappear immediately. My existence is dependent on Luther. If his physical body dies, there is no way I can survive. Marcie hesitated for a moment as the wind blew her red hair into her face. What did you suddenly bring this up? Lin Sanjiu continued staring for some time at Marcie nervously, to the extent the Marcie started feeling uneasy. Something suddenly dawned on her, and she pped her own thigh saying, Ive been deceived! Xu Xiaoyang looked up with her tear-filled eyes while Hu Changzai stood up and walked closer to Lin Sanjiu, worriedly. This visa was issued to someone else. Why did Voley lie to me? Lin Sanjiu said furiously, Ill deal with him when I get back! Other than Marcie and herself, this was the first time the others have heard of that sort of visa and were all puzzled. After thinking about it for a while, Lin Sanjiu knew that the matter with Voley could be dealt withter; instead, the bigger problem was the duoluozhong that Professor Bai mentioned. Suddenly, they heard a resounding click from the speakers of the Executives Building. It was the sound of the microphone being switched on. All of them were stunned as they looked up. Good Evening! Dear members of Oasis! It was the same male voice which had been making the announcements the entire day. It seemed like it was a new announcement. The voice traveled through Oasis, as the speakers in all the factorypound rang with his voice. They could instantly hear themotion from the dormitories. Hey, what do you all still have to say at this point? Lin Sanjiu scratched her head and asked impatiently. You better tell me where is that duoluozhong All humans, please stay put. I am not referring to you. That sentence was like a stop button, everyone froze when they heard that. They all looked up at the speaker, with gaping mouths as they stood still. Now, I am going to give you thetest update. All the five Executives have already been defeated. Professor Bai has also found out about the truth regarding this world and understand that the possibility of rebuilding human civilization is but a delusion. If we dont do anything, we will not be able to keep our farm. Therefore, with a heavy heart, I must say, please ignore all previous rules. Go out there are enjoy the massacre. Once the announcement ended, numerous duoluozhong flew out from the top floors of the factory buildings. Their numbers quickly filled the skies. They spread their ck carapace-like wings, swung their mouthparts and polluted the air with their terrible stench. Please be careful! To prevent the wastage of resources, please do not createrge wounds on those humans. The corpses will be collectedter Even though they knew that the duoluozhong that misled Professor Bai was upstairs, Lin Sanjiu and the others could not do much. At that moment, the number of duoluozhongs that flew down from the Executives Building was twice that of the other buildings. Furthermore, each of those duoluozhongs was staring at them. Chapter 68: Death of the Utmost Consular Officer

Chapter 68: Death of the Utmost Consr Officer

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Tehrn The entire sky was now hidden from view. They could hear the cacophony of their own heavy breaths and their footsteps as they ran as fast as they could between the building with Lin Sanjiu leading the way. Their goal was to reach the vehicles. Once they get their vehicles, they could pick up Fang Dan and Hai Tianqing and escape from Oasis! From the ground to the sky, the current scenario could be split into threeyers. The topyer was made of many duoluozhongs. They were flying above Lin Sanjius group and following them, but they were unable to swoop down and attack the people below as there was a gigantic silver between them and the humans below. If they slowed down to look at that carefully, they would realize that it was made of random paraphernalia: a broken brick, a torn instion nket, adle from the canteen, a metal grille They were all junk items, but they all had a silver sheen like the well-polished edge of a katana. The brown rabbit held on to Lin Sanjiusbat pants with two paws. His furball-like body bounced in tandem with Lin Sanjius pace. He looked up at the gigantic above them and yelled out, Its almost ready! Without even looking up, Lin Sanjiu snapped her fingers. The items which made up the silver immediately dispersed, they shot upward toward the duoluozhongs, each leaving a silver trail like those of a meteor streak. The duoluozhongs did not even bat an eye. Their excited screeches became even sharper they were not afraid of that rubbish! Without the, it was even easier for all of them! Thatmon thinking was disproved in half a second. A piece of rag with the hardness of a diamond, rotating at a very high speed, sliced off one of the wings which belonged to a duoluozhong. In shock, it let out a screech before it crashed downward as it lost control. It fell toward a pile of rubbish. Its body was instantaneously shredded into bits and explosion of blood and ground flesh erupted in mid-air. Fantastic! Do it again! While the brown rabbit cheered excitedly, the roof of several of the dormitories broke into pieces, almost a thousand parts, consisting of bricks, tiles, and wood showed a familiar silver sheen and rapidly reced the gaps in the. Marcie was inspired by Chen Jinfengs ability when she described this ability to Lin Sanjiu. After Lin Sanjius Pygmalion Choker was activated, she could feel a slight warmth from under the bandages on her neck. Compared to Chen Jinfeng who could only control a limited number of items simultaneously, Lin Sanjius extremely high Potential Growth Value meant that she could control nearly one thousand weaponized items at the same time. That also meant that the lethality of the ability in her hands was far beyond that of Chen Jinfeng. I didnt know you were that powerful Xu Xiaoyang was just behind Lin Sanjiu. The girl petite face was now pale, perhaps from all that running or even because she was scared by Lin Sanjiu. Griselda was running beside Xu Xiaoyang, carrying Professor Bai on her back. Professor Bai was dumbfounded as she looked up at the sky. Lin Sanjiu sighed dejectedly. The disparity between feeling like a superhero for 5 minutes and a weak sh*t for the remaining 1435 minutes within a 24-hour period was really too great, she couldnt help feeling that it was bad for her heart. As she thought about time, she suddenly asked, Hu Changzai, how many more minutes do I have? Marcie was carrying Hu Changzai on her back as his running speed was really behind everyone. His face was red and flustered as he replied, You have exactly 4 minutes. We are reaching soon, we can make it in time! They could indeed see the empty lot where the vehicles were right ahead. Without 12s key, they could retrieve two vehicles. Thankfully, Marcies bus wasrge, so they probably had enough space for everyone. Huh? Once Lin Sanjiu reached her truck, she scanned her surroundings and saw something which stunned her for a moment. The few people running behind her also noticed what she saw. The back of her truck was opened, the door was slightly ajar. There were a few mineral water bottles on the ground and a packet of crushed instant noodle with a footprint on it. The packet of instant noodle was right in the middle of a puddle of fluid. Pitter-patter. Pitter-patter. Drops of blood trickling down from the small gap between the opened doors hit the stic packaging of the instant noodle. Lin Sanjiu eyes were glued on the gruesome state of Voleys corpse for a few seconds before she suddenly covered her mouth. Marcie quickly rushed beside her, and when she saw that sight, her expression changed immediately, Its 12! From the methods used, it was clear that the murderer was none other than 12. Multiple organs in the body have all been slit open. Lin Sanjiu knew that she didnt have time to waste so she bore with the wave of nausea and pulled the body off the truck and indicated for Marcie to throw Hu Changzais protest. After that, she heaved a sigh. The visa was issued to Voley, so the Consr Officer must be someone else! Even though she came to that conclusion, she knew that this was not the time to think about the matter regarding the Consr Officer. She only had 3 minutes and 20 seconds before her Pygmalion Choker went into cooldown mode again. Seeing that everyone in both vehicles already settled down, Lin Sanjiu closed the door of her truck, pulled out her key and started the engine. She stepped on the elerator and sped toward where Fang Dan was. She did not need to swerve to avoid the obstacles as everything in front of them were weaponized and added to the, opening a clear path for the two vehicles. With the gigantic she had set up, Fang Dan and Hai Tianqing should be safe for now. Before even half a minute passed, the brown rabbit which was on her shoulder suddenly bounced up, Thats Hai Tianqing! I see Hai Tianqing! She could also see Hai Tianqing, with his hill-like physique, sitting up. Beside him, there was a woman lying on her side. Lin Sanjiu braked sharply, and the truck came to a screeching halt. The brown rabbit stumbled and crashed into the windscreen. That nearly made his nose crooked, he crawled up and cursed noisily. But when he turned to look at Lin Sanjiu, he noticed her sheet-white face. What wrong, seen a ghost? the brown rabbit whispered as he turned back to the front to look. That woman the person who had beenter identified as a traitor by the announcer Fang Dan, was leaning against Hai Tianqings arm. Sheid motionless, with her eyes wide opened. Arge patch of blood spread out from her stomach, and there was a ck knife handle sticking out of the wound. As the knife was too deep in her body, Lin Sanjiu took a few seconds to recognize what the murder weapon was. Her hands and legs shivered as she opened the door and got off her truck. Subsequently, Marcie, Hu Changzai, and Xu Xiaoyang also stepped out. They could hear the vague sounds of screaming humans on the verge of deathing from far corners of Oasis; they could also smell the stench in the air as the duoluozhongs pped their wings; they could feel the sand in the wind. Then, almost as if emerging from a deadly silence, Lin Sanjiu walked toward Fang Dans body in a daze. Donte any nearer! Hai Tianqing suddenly yelled out angrily, he looked as if he was about to stand up but he didnt move. Lin Sanjiu felt some sand stuck to her face as a gust of wind blew past. When she reached to dust her face, she realized that she had been crying. She wiped her face and eyed Hai Tianqing coldly, Did you kill her? Hu Changzais voice was also trembling when he said, Executive Hai Why did you I thought we had already discussed I didnt kill her! Hai Tianqing pounded the ground with his fist, at the same time a nearby wall vibrated due to the tremor. Brother Hu, quick! Come over here! You dont know, but the murderer is that woman! Hai Tianqing pointed at Lin Sanjiu with his thick index finger. At that time, I was only half-conscious, so I didnt wake up. Fang Dan appeared to have seen someone she knew. After that, I heard her calling that person Xiao Jiu. She continued with a question, asking, Why isnt Marcie and Hu Changzai with you? Then, I opened my eyes. Hai Tianqing inhaled sharply. He shot a look of fury at Lin Sanjiu, I saw her! She was the person I saw. She stabbed Fang Dan even before I could say a word but I fainted at that critical point As if she was drenched by a bucket of icy water, Lin Sanjiu could not say a word as she gripped the sides of herbat pants tightly, her shoulder trembled violently. Knowing the truth, Marcie also had a very grim expression on her face. They knew that the person that killed Fang Dan was 12. Why did 12 kill her they had nothing against each other Lin Sanjius voice was muffled. For the second time, she felt a heat radiating from her pocket. It was so hot that her skin started feeling painful, so she reached for the visa numbly. Another line of red words appeared at the bottom of the visa: The Consr Officer of Hyperthermal Hell has died, all visa issued by the aforesaid person are now invalid. Lin Sanjiu and Marcie looked toward Hai Tianqings direction. At the same time, Hu Changzai was standing beside Hai Tianqing exining that Lin Sanjiu had been with them all this time and assured that there was no way that Lin Sanjiu could duplicate herself and kill Fang Dan. He even got the brown rabbit and Xu Xiaoyang to be her witness. Hai Tianqing was still doubtful, but when he saw the item in Lin Sanjius hand he shouted out again, No, its really her! That woman looked for Fang Dan and asked for that visa or something. Fang Danughed and said, You actually found out that I have this useless ability. Next, Fang Dan gave that woman that same paper! Once the woman received the paper, she killed Fang Dan! Hai Tianqing continued, When she died, that woman suddenly cursed vulgarly and said, So itll be invalid if she dies, then she headed Hai Tianqing finally realized the oddity of the entire situation. Huh? That woman was heading for the main entrance of Oasis. Yet, all of you came from there He frowned, the opposite direction. After sheposed herself, Lin Sanjiu said, I have an enemy. He knows how to shapeshift. When she spoke, her words seemed agonizing to her. Hu Changzai, can you carry Fang Dan and ce her in the truck? We cant leave her here, she will be consumed by those duoluozhongs. We dont have much time now. Lets go! Before this, she had never ced such emphasis on thosest two words. She still had 1 minute, 56 seconds before the cooldown period of her Pygmalion Choker. Marcie did not move. Instead, she stopped Hu Changzai and passed him the bus key. Marcie, what are you doing? Lin Sanjiu turned to her side and asked, feeling very uneasy. After she said that, they heard a Zzzt! Marcies body suddenly began to fade like the image on an old television when the signal was bad. I need to leave first Dont worry, Ill definitely make 12 pay for what he did, Marcie said gently while smiling. Chapter 69: Destroying Oasis in 30 Seconds

Chapter 69: Destroying Oasis in 30 Seconds

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Tehrn Before the climate changed, before the temperature was high enough to kill, I was just an average man with a normal family. I lived an ordinary life with my wife of almost six years and my pair of three years old twin girls. We were happy. Even after the apocalypse, I still felt that I was extremely lucky. My wife and both daughters managed to develop the Heat Resistance Adaptation ability. I was the only one who gained an active skill. Even though it was nothing incredible, I tried my best to protect my family. I managed to get food, water, and a shelter. I always had a muscr built so none of the duoluozhongs could get close enough to harm my precious daughters. But the gods suddenly withdrew their blessings one particr night. That day, we drove for a long time, so the engine overheated. We needed time for it to cool down and also we were running out of gas. I knew that there was a gas station just a couple of streets away, and there was even a small shop selling car essories. Of course, I would never leave my wife and children in an unfamiliar ce just like that. Before I parked the car at the gas station, I surveyed the ce three times and checked very carefully. That ce was safe, there were no duoluozhongs, there werent even any other humans. I found a number of useful items we could use and even saw a few duck plushies at the entrance of the shop. I was happy and quickly picked out two clean plushies. My daughters used to insist on having their rubber ducks in the bathtub before they bathe. At that time, I thought it would be a great idea to give them these two duck plushies since they could no longer bathe in a bathtub. While I carried cans of cont and gas, reflective sheets, and tworge duck plushies, I had to crook my head to look at the road ahead. When I walked out of the gas station, I realized that there were two brown figures with carapace-like skin, standing on both sides of my car. I took at least a minute to recognize what they were. Perhaps, I had unintentionally made a sound, so the two figures straightened their backs and turned to look at me. I finally saw their human-like faces and their long mouthparts. My wifes blood was still dripping from the mouthpart of the duoluozhong nearer to me. I can still clearly remember the duoluozhong standing beside my wifes gray, lifeless face Hey, are you full? Lets go. That person looks pretty strong, it said to the other duoluozhong. But I havent finished drinking the blood of this young one. Its so fresh My memory became a little hazy here. I vaguely remembered throwing down everything in my hands. I flew over, determined to save my daughter who might still be alive Ah! I know! Lets do this the duoluozhong replied quickly and swiftly stuck its mouthpart through the cars window and pulled it out again. Two little corpses dangled from its long mouthpart, and they looked like my daughters. The duoluozhong had used its mouthpart to pierce through both their heads, just like a kebab, and pulled their bodies out of the car. While I let out a heartbroken howl, they stretched out their wings. This made me realize how they could suddenly appear After that, I never saw another winged duoluozhong again. Who wouldve known that they were just around us, Hai Tianqing concluded as his eyes were stered on therge number of duoluozhongs flying in the air and on the roofs of the buildings. He slowly stood up and said, This is now my heaven. I will not leave unless I kill every one of them. Lin Sanjiu stood in front of her truck, listening quietly to his story. Professor Bai sighed softly, Its all my fault. I led them here, so I inadvertently caused the death of your wife and children too. Mom! Xu Xiaoyang pled urgently, but Professor Bai suddenly smiled. In my whole life, this is the first time I realized how cowardly I am. Professor Bai said mildly, If I were killed by them, at least I wouldnt need to face my guilt for the rest of my life. But the only thing I am worried about is you The tip of Xu Xiaoyangs nose had turned red, she pursed her lip, unable to say a word. Hu Changzai nced at them for a moment before he looked at Lin Sanjiu and asked, How are things? Can you still see her? I can still spot her from this distance, Lin Sanjiu replied while she tried to calm herself. Once she started running toward that direction, Marcies body had already stabilized. At least she no longer looks blurry. Hu Changzai heaved a sigh of relief. Now that Marcie was not in any danger of disappearing, they should leave but What should we do now? Hu Changzai watched Lin Sanjiu as he waited for a reply. He continued, Are we really just going to leave them here? There was only 1 minute and 2 seconds left till the cooldown period of her Pygmalion Choker. Lin Sanjiuughed icily as she looked up at the sky. After she ughtered arge group of duoluozhongs, the duoluozhongs stopped chasing after them in one huge pack. Instead, most of them stayed on the roofs or hid themselves, as if waiting quietly for the right time to strike. The duoluozhongs without wings had already made their way to the basements and were now in the middle of their massacre. Just when Lin Sanjiu was about to announce that they were leaving, a few winged duoluozhongs flew quickly in Marcies direction. Lin Sanjius eyelid twitched as she quickly sent a segment of the toward them. Those duoluozhongs were torn apart in seconds. Miss Lin, shouldnt you be thinking of escaping now? a mans calm voice rang out from the speakers. Unfortunately, after we came to this bloody ce, we became duoluozhongs because we didnt have the heat resistance adaptation. But you shouldnt look down on us since we were once posthumans. I know that the more powerful an ability is, the greater the restrictions are. With that ability, youre probably running out of time, right? Isnt it better for you to think about how you should escape? Rather than think about others? Heughed. There were only 42 seconds left till the cooldown period of her Pygmalion Choker. With an ice cold expression, Lin Sanjiu turned to look at Hai Tianqing and Xu Xiaoyang. Then, she said, If you really intend to stay behind, you have 5 seconds each to say what your abilities are. They both exchanged a nce and came to a decision immediately. Griselda is my ability, Xu Xiaoyang exined first. Xu Xiaoyangs ability: War/Doll Description: The user has the ability to summon a humanoidbat doll. The user decides Griseldas features, gender, build, etc. Griseldasbat strength is determined by how satisfied it is with its own appearance. Without knowing the dolls preference, the user only has one chance to change the dolls appearance at each stage. Even though otakus covet this ability, only normal people can gain this ability. Current satisfaction level: 9% [How unlucky] Lin Sanjiu thought to herself as she briefly looked at Griseldas wavy hair and her devilishly beautiful looks before looking at Hai Tianqing. Gyming can also create obstacles for ones enemy. Hai Tianqings ability: The glory of a personal trainer Description: The effect of the abilitysts for three minutes. Hai Tianqing will be a superstar athlete with superior physique. The item that he chooses in his mind will possess the characteristics of a particr gym equipment. This can be used for obstructing the enemy and to help himself. The current usable gym equipment: Dumbbells, treadmill, yoga mat. 34 seconds left till cooldown. Starting from now, both of you must listen to my instructions without questions. Understand? Lin Sanjiu shouted again, Hu Changzai, drive that bus out of here and keep Professor Bai and the rabbit hidden! Hu Changzai quickly left and went to start the engines. What are you nning? Xu Xiaoyang asked her, a little puzzled. 30 seconds left till cooldown. Lin Sanjiu did not answer her. The items in mid-air wobbled a little. As if they had all suddenly lost their life force, they fell to the ground one after the other and reverted back to their normal state without that silver sheen. When the silver fell, the duoluozhongs began to stir. A few impatient ones started flying toward them as if to test the water. Get Griselda to protect me! Lin Sanjiu shouted as she set her eyes on the 7th floor of the Executives Building which was where the broadcasting room was located. Im going to disintegrate that! Get ready, Hai Tianqing! Even though she was more powerful than Chen Jinfeng due to her Potential Growth Value, breaking down the entire floor of a building was still very taxing, even if she had already given up maintaining the protective silver. She predicted that the duoluozhongs would take the opportunity and attack them like ravenous beasts once the process started and she was right. When the corner of the Executives Building melted off like an ice-cream cake, the duoluozhongs who figured out her n went ballistic. The duoluozhongs gathered in the sky, covering it entirely, looming over them like dark gray clouds. Lin Sanjiu did not even bat an eye as she stood at the top of her truck, focusing on the Executives Building. Sweat began to appear on her forehead. 19 seconds until cooldown. Even though Griselda was very unsatisfied with her own appearance, her attacks were still very potent. At that moment, her entire body swelled up with muscles and sinews. A blow from her arms could smash a duoluozhong to bits. However, as she could not fly, it was increasingly difficult for her to fight against those winged duoluozhongs who dodged her attacks nimbly in mid-air. Simrly, Hai Tianqing was doing his best to protect Lin Sanjiu. 90kg dumbbells! he shouted as he kicked up a massive amount of sand. The flying duoluozhongs pped their wings desperately as the 90kg grains of sands crushed them to the ground. With the two people protecting her, Lin Sanjiu was surrounded by lumps of sttered flesh like pot-stickers fillings. 15 seconds until cooldown. Lin Sanjiu managed to disintegrate the 7th floor. All the broken down building materials and furniture floated upward and spun toward the center of the floor like a blender. However, they did not see a single drop of blood there was no one on the 7th floor. Huh? Miss Lin, did I forget to inform you that I have a personal room. I was once a human, so I value privacy a lot, they could hear the same unruffled male voiceing from the speakers. Its alright. Because once you reach the time limit of your ability, you will be able to meet me. 9 seconds until cooldown. But, if you can still survive till then, why dont you search every building to look for me? How long more can you keep them back? Lin Sanjiu asked loudly, ignoring the duoluozhongs taunt. As long as you need! Hai Tianqing replied with a grin, he inhaled deeply as a duoluozhong pierced its mouthpart through his previous wound. After he said that, the weaponized fragments made from the entire 7th floor fell to the ground and reverted to their normal forms. I want to take a gamble. I need both of you to hang in there! after she said that, Lin Sanjius body started to tremble slightly this was the side-effect of her pushing herself to her limits. Sweat gushed from her pores, flowing past her eyebrows and down her nose. Her tank top was gradually soaked with sweat. 5 seconds until cooldown. The attacks from the duoluozhongs were getting more and more intense. Even with Hai Tianqings sand dumbbells, Griseldas body was covered with multiple wounds. At that moment, multiple buildings in Oasis seemed to have lost their roofs, like a clean shaven head. The broken weaponized fragments floated in the air, but the overall structure of the buildings remained stubbornly unchanged. 4 seconds until cooldown. Move, dammit! Lin Sanjiu gritted her teeth, her head was hurting as if multiple steel needles had pierced through her brain. 3 seconds until cooldown. How much longer will it take? Griselda cantst much longer! Xu Xiaoyang, who stood behind them, couldnt help yelling out as she dodged the various duoluozhongs attacks agilely. The nearby buildings shook for a fraction of a second and were broken down in session. Three buildings were dissolved around the same time. The sharp weaponized building materials danced in mid-air, instantly killing off countless duoluozhongs. Unfortunately, they could still hear the loathsomeughter over the speaker, Good effort! 2 seconds until cooldown. [I cant do this, I think I need to give up here] This shed through Lin Sanjius groggy mind. [If I knew this would happen, I wouldnt have acted so impulsively just because I was angry. I should have run away Now, I cant leave even if I wanted and I even implicate the others.] My student, Lin Sanjiu. Special Items are powered by your metabolic energy, but youve already used up all your energy. Amidst her dizziness, she vaguely heard Mrs. Manass voice, Do you want to use your cons? As Lin Sanjiu was on the verge of total exhaustion, she could not clearly hear what Mrs. Manas said, she only answered instinctively, Yes The 5 minutes were up, and Lin Sanjius Pygmalion Choker entered its cooldown state. As if theyve suddenly sensed it, the two people who were currently fighting paused for a moment and looking into the distance. Half of the buildings in the factorypound were still intact. They stood firmly under the night sky, with no indication that anything had affected them. The speaker buzzed again, and the mans maniacalughter filled Oasis, Hahaha! I think thats the end of your Before he even finished his sentence, there was arge boom! The buildings which appeared intact just moments dissolved into fine dust in an instant. Before the duoluozhongs expressions could even change, they were ground into meat paste by the weaponized bits of dust. As if multiple TNT bombs had exploded in therge factorypound, Oasis disintegrated into arge pile of fine dust, along with all the duoluozhongs. The duoluozhong who had mocked them the entire time was finally now only a part of that pile. As the others watched silently in utter disbelief, Lin Sanjiu lose her consciousness and fell head first off the top of her truck. Hai Tianqing rushed over and caught her. Oasis has been totally destroyed in 30 seconds. Chapter 70: What Did You Say?

Chapter 70: What Did You Say?

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Tehrn While she was still in a half-conscious state, Lin Sanjiu could hear a constant soft pitter-patter sound which disturbed her utterly exhausted mind. From the jerky movements she felt, she could tell that she was in a vehicle A packet of butter cookies, on top of arge carton, shifted about with the jerky movement of the bus, just like Lin Sanjiu. A furry paw appeared behind the carton as if it was trying to sneakily snatch the packet of cookies. However, the bus suddenly jerked, so the paw identally pushed the packet of cookies off the carton. Agh! The packet of cookies hit someone. The culprit stuck his head out and stuck his head out and incidentally locked eyes with Lin Sanjiu. You Youre awake? Haha B.Rabbit[1]ughed dryly. Lin Sanjiu removed the packet of cookies from her face. She still felt giddy, but she slowly sat up and looked around. She was lying in the aisle of the bus; apparently, someone thoughtful had spread out a towel before sheid down. She could see tall stacks of cartons beside her, and she figured that the others probably had to make space for her to lie down. At that moment, B.Rabbit climbed up to one of the top cartons. Xiao Jiu? Youre awake? Hu Changzais voice rang out from the drivers seat as he took a second to look behind. When he saw that Lin Sanjiu could already sit up, his face immediately lit up. Thats great! I have been worried about you! After hearing that, her memories slowly came back to her, filling her groggy head. [Fang Dan had been killed by 12.] The first thought that emerged strangled her heart tightly. [Who would have known that she was a Consr Officer?] Thus, Lin Sanjiu came to ept that she didnt just lose the chance to get a visa but more importantly, she has lost a friend. Subsequently, she began to summarize the events in her head. When the five Executives were defeated, 12 took the opportunity and escaped while Oasis was empty. Marcie left ahead of them as she had to maintain the distance between herself and 12 to keep her corporeal form. Right now, Lin Sanjiu did not know where they were. [Hows Marcie? Has Luther woken up?] How long have I been sleeping? Lin Sanjiu was only conscious about how dry her throat was when she started speaking. Hu Changzai eyed Lin Sanjiu through the rearview mirror before he replied, sounded a little worried, It has been a week. Luckily, you had a normal pulse and breathing rate, I nearly thought that you were dead [A week!?] Lin Sanjiu was shocked, and she immediately stood up. Her legs wobbled a little, and she nearly lost her bnce. It has been that long? Then, Marcie Hu Changzai already expected Lin Sanjius question, he couldnt help sighing as he replied, After you fainted, we discussed and decided to head in the same direction as Marcie. However, even after traveling for quite some distance, we didnt see Marcie. I guessed we might have taken a wrong turn, or perhaps they changed direction midway [That is to say, we lost contact with Marcie.] Lin Sanjius head started to hurt. She found herself at a loss as her head pulsated with pain while her intense waves of emotions anxiousness, worry, and remorse seemed to ebbed a little. Instead, a ratherforting thought became clearer and clearer to her: No news might be the best news Lin Sanjiu straightened her body and looked around the bus carefully. She felt someplicated feelings when she realized that, after staying at Oasis for less than two weeks, her previouspanions were all gone and were reced by a group of new faces. Ultimately, B.Rabbit took another packet of cookies. He tore open the packet with his teeth, and a small round puff appeared on one side of his cheek as he munched on the cookies noisily. Lin Sanjiu stared at the rabbit and frowned as her mind churned, Where is Professor Bai, Xu Xiaoyang, and Hai Tianqing? Why is this rabbit here instead? Executive Hai is driving your truck now. As for Professor Bai While you were unconscious, we found about 20-odd survivors in the rubble. They managed to escape the duoluozhongs. Professor Bai said that she needed to take responsibility for what shed done, so she stayed behind with Xu Xiaoyang. They intend to build a new refuge for humans, one without any duoluozhongs. However, without the technology from the duoluozhongs world, I think it will be diff Hu Changzai couldnt help sounding a little emotional at this point, Im sorry. Even though the items in the vehicles were yours, I left some of it with them based on my own discretion. That wasnt really a big deal to Lin Sanjiu. However, Lin Sanjiu found herself looking at B.Rabbit when Hu Changzai brought up the subject about food. Somehow B.Rabbit caught her gaze and tilted his head upward with an iprehensible pride. Even though I found you both a little violent, but all of you are quite righteous. Besides, yourbat skills are really pitiable, so I was worried for you. Thus, I decided to stay. Totally unconcerned about B.Rabbits image, Hu Changzai blurted, Hes lying. He is just a rabbit. So, no matter how powerful he is, there will always be someone stronger. Considering the fact that he might be caught and eaten any day hes staying with us for his own safety. Plus, he is on good terms with Executive Hai. Despite the hardship that they had just gone through, Lin Sanjiu felt a slight urge tough when she saw B.Rabbits furious face. Since everything was exined, her focus changed to the pitter patter sound that she could still hear even though she was fully awake She was stunned when she looked through the windows carefully. She couldnt even speak properly, Its Its She didnt notice it previously because the white steam outside fogged up all the windows. She only saw the endless droplets of watershing against the windows when she looked closer. They converged into a stream of water at the corners of the windows. Lin Sanjiu touched the windows which were unbearably hot on a normal day, she found what she saw a little hard to believe and asked, Its raining? Yup, B.Rabbit answered. He jumped down from the cartons and opened the packet of cookies which had previously fallen on Lin Sanjius face. As he ate, he continued, It has already been days, and were fed up with it. The rainwater is scalding hot, and it is not portable. It has a sulfur smell We cant even drive quickly, and the windshield wipers are going to be totally damaged. Its super annoying! Oh. Lin Sanjiu still found the rain a novelty and watched it for some time. After a while, she even opened the windows. Just as the rabbit had described, the temperature of the water was only slightly lower than its boiling point. In the past, that temperature would have caused a bad burn but right now, it only felt warm to Lin Sanjiu, and that sensation was quitefortable. [The smell of sulfur is really quite strong Wait? Cant we treat this like a hot spring?] Ever since the descent of Hyperthermal Hell, she was covered with perspiration every day, yet she could not take even one proper bath. She felt a sudden desire bubbling in her heart. For the past two months, she felt like she was a wild hog her skin was covered withyers uponyers of sand and dust mixed with her sweat, so her skin felt extremely rough. She immediately got Hu Changzai to stop the bus. Then, they called for Hai Tianqing to also park the truck. She quickly rallied the two men and a rabbit to go look for a bucket with her. Buckets seem like verymon things, but when they tried to search for one, it was harder than they thought. This was especially true as all stic items have already be deformed due to the temperature. They searched their surroundings but couldnt find any. In the end, Lin Sanjiu rolled up her sleeves and dug a hole with the depth of half the height of a man. Then, she used some reflective sheets and some rocks to cover the bottom and the sides of the hole to prevent water from leaking out. As the rain was quite heavy, the hole was filled to the brim rather quickly, creating a hot spring tub. Even though the water didnt look that clean, but it was already a luxury. As for the men, they did not bother digging any holes. As they suddenly got into the mood for a bath, they treated the rain like an outdoor hot shower. Once they walked away, Lin Sanjiu grabbed B.Rabbit without warning and pushed him into the water,ughing, Come, you should also enjoy! After she said that, she took her clothes and jumped into the tub. Wahhh! B.Rabbits head popped out from the surface of the water andined angrily, Rabbits dont need to bathe! When he turned and saw Lin Sanjius bare shoulders poking out from the waters, only half visible due to the steam, he clicked his tongue awkwardly and turned back to y with his ears. Actually, I am a male rabbit. Lin Sanjiu looked at the rabbit and said, So what? Youre still a rabbit. Even if he knew human speech, Lin Sanjiu only treated him as a cute furry animal, so she did not feel embarrassed at all! Whats up with you anyway? Why can you speak and why do you have abilities? Lin Sanjiu asked casually as she continued to ssh water at herself. As you can see from how cute I am, I was once a pet rabbit. I am even of a famous breed. B.Rabbit seemed to have forgotten the awkwardness he felt previously once he starting recalling his memories. He dragged his voice and started to tell his story: Even though my owner was quite hateable as he always limited my freedom, but, to be honest, he still loved me. I remembered that on the day the temperature shot up, there was nothing in the house. There was no water and no food Even though my owner was very weak, he left the house to look for food. He returned after one whole day covered with wounds. He had a packet of instant noodles and even managed to get a handful of grass. The pet rabbit of an acimed breed paused for a moment before he continued sounding a little sad, When I think back about it, it was really amazing that he managed to find some grass. But I was just a silly rabbit then, so I finished the grass with a few bites. I didnt think much about it. After I ate that grass, my intelligently gradually increased and I also developed abilities. Unfortunately, my owner couldnt endure any longer and passed away. [That grass must have probably been a special item] Lin Sanjiu tried to imagine the rabbits owner. She felt that he must have been a very gentle person. She sighed and petted the rabbits head as if to cate him. Since you know that Im a pet rabbit with a name, you can call me Yo Daddy, B.Rabbit said firmly. The hand on his head immediately pressed him into the water. After Lin Sanjiu teased B.Rabbit for a while, the rabbit sshed her face with water using his ears. Maybe it was because she had some fun, or because the bath was really rxing, but she felt a little better. After she felt that she was clean enough and encouraged by her terrible hunger since she had been unconscious for a week, Lin Sanjiu finally climbed out of the hole reluctantly. She changed into a set of clean clothes that she had prepared beforehand. The scathing rain continued to pour from the sky as if topensate for the previous dry days. Huge fogs of steam rose from the ground and filled the air. This constant production of steam created a dense fog which blocked their view. Hey, Hu Changzai, are you two done bathing? Where are you? We are going over right now! Lin Sanjiu yelled out, You better wear your clothes quickly! Hu Changzai acknowledged her with an anxious mumble. I already said that Im a male rabbit Its alright for me to look at them, B.Rabbit grumbled. Once she was certain of the direction, Lin Sanjiu and the rabbit headed toward Hu Changzais location. As the white fog was too thick, they couldnt really see the road, so it was a little tough. [But it was not possible that we havent reached him even after walking for 20 minutes, right?] Lin Sanjiu thought to herself. After she shouted a few phrases in session and did not receive any reply, Lin Sanjiu stopped. Her expression hardened. B.Rabbit also sensed that something was wrong, Thats weird. His voice definitely came from this direction, and he didnt sound this far. They exchanged a nce and started raising their guard. Just as they were about to take a step forward, the sound of a loud gong broke the silence of their foggy surroundings. They were startled! The sound of the gong seemed toe from all around them. Good afternoon, everyone! they heard an enthusiastic voice but did not know where it wasing from. At that moment, people came out from the fog apanied by quiet chatter. If those two people standing closest to her didnt look so shocked at least they seemed more anxious than her she would have punched them. The two people were whispering to each other, and they sounded very uneasy. They could see more and more figures within the fog. They could sense a strange and indescribable pressure gradually building up. Just when Lin Sanjiu was about to grab the rabbit and run, the loud voice boomed again, So, is everyone present now? I am happy to wee all of you to the year-end Red vs. White Challenge [2] to ring in the new year! TN: [1] As the brown rabbit is going to be a recurring character for a few chapters, his name will be tranted as B.Rabbit from this chapter. [2] I think this red vs. white new year eve tradition should be from Japan. They have a program called Khaku Uta Gassen every year. Chapter 71: Rules and Regulations of Red vs. White

Chapter 71: Rules and Regtions of Red vs. White

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Tehrn It was indeed the end of December. If the New World didnt descend upon their universe, everyone should be busy making preparations to celebrate the new year, but now Oh no! The fog is too thick! The contestants cant see each other We must just blow it away! the loud voice bellowed, and subsequently, he huffed and puffed using his own mouth. The thing that weirded everyone out was that the white fog started to move gradually. Most of the fog dissipated, revealing the original surroundings. [No, thats not right. This isnt our original surroundings] Lin Sanjius eyes widened when she saw the ground. She was standing in arge circle. There was a line in the middle of the circle, and one half of it was red while the other half was white. Lin Sanjiu, B.Rabbit, and the four other strangers standing near to her made up a six-persons team on the red side. Meanwhile, the white half of the circle was about 50 meters away, and there were also six people there. She saw two very familiar faces out of the six people in the other team one of them was the bespectacled Hu Changzai who always looked prim and proper; the other was Hai Tianqing who was sorge that the others withdrew from him, forcing his five other members to stand at the sides of the circle. The three people and one rabbit exchanged nces with each other, finding it a little hard to respond to what had just happened. When Hu Changzai saw the circle on the ground, his mouth moved anxiously, and he started gesturing with both his hands. Watching him a for a while, Lin Sanjiu couldnt hear him at all. It was as if there was an invisible partition which blocked off the sound from the other half of the circle. Lin Sanjiu finally reacted when she heard that loud voice again, she turned around and tried to search for its source. Oddly, even though the wind, which dissipated the fog around them, came from the direction where the announcer was standing, the announcer himself remained hidden in the thick fog so she couldnt make out his face. Im Mr. Dot, the host of this Pocket Dimension. Its an honor to meet all of you here Can you see all your team members now? The people who are standing within the same semicircle are your team members, and your opponents are the people in the opposite semicircle! Come on! Before we begin the Red vs. White Challenge, why dont you introduce yourself to your fellow members? As Mr. Dot finished his sentence, a man standing beside Lin Sanjiu immediately retorted, Hey, are you crazy? This is not the right time to hold such a stupid challenge I dont have time to y your games! The man looked to be only about slightly over twenty. He had a crew cut, and he seemed to be quite irascible. Are all of you just gonna stay here? he yelled out. Since nobody replied, he turned and left, ignoring the others. His silhouette quickly disappeared into the fog. Mr. Dot appeared to be unaffected by the mans departure, he remained silent as if waiting for everyone to start on their introductions. Due to the mans action, the remaining five people didnt say a word as they stared at the leaving figure. They only started interacting with each other when they could no longer see him. Other than Lin Sanjiu and B.Rabbit, the Red Team consisted of two people, who were obviously a couple, and a middle-aged man. The petite young woman with a straight fringe looked very nervous as she held the corner of her boyfriends shirt. Her boyfriend was not very tall, he was very fair and slightly plump; he reminded Lin Sanjiu of a milk pudding a milk pudding in clothes. At that moment, he wasforting his girlfriend with a gentle voice. The middle-aged man had a gloomy-looking face, and he stood alone on the side. As the warm rain was still pouring down on them, everyone was soaked. Their clothes stuck to their skins tightly, bing partially transparent. The round beer belly under the middle-aged mans shirt could clearly be seen while he leered at all the women in the arena nonstop. This seemed to be a habit he had his entire life, something that wouldnt change even after the end of the world. As Lin Sanjiu was wearing a ck singlet and baggy camo pants, there was nothing to see; however, the other woman in her team was wearing a cotton bup skirt. The woman hid behind her boyfriend all this time, she was clearly ufortable when the middle-aged man looked over. When the middle-aged mans lecherous gaze floated passed the women in the White Team for the fourth time, a woman, wearing a mini skirt which showed off her pair of long legs, couldnt tolerate that man any longer. She sprinted toward the Red Team, but just as she was about to step on the line in the middle, she revealed an expression of shock before she immediately pulled back, stopping just behind the line. After that, the long-legged woman gave the middle-aged man a vicious re, her lips pursed into a thin line and she returned to her team members. [It seems like we cant cross the boundaries and we also cant hear our opponents.] Both Lin Sanjiu and Hu Changzai could see the doubts in each others face. Lin Sanjiu observed the members of the White Team then she looked at Hu Changzai and shook her head. She did not know if he understood what she was trying to express. Hey? Just then, a voice came from behind the members of the Red Team, and it instantly grabbed the attention of everyone. Lin Sanjiu looked behind and saw the previously agitated man. He was startled when he realized that he was standing behind the five other members. However, Lin Sanjiu was not surprised I must have lost my way the brash man mumbled as he turned to walk away still unwilling to give up. Dont waste your effort, Lin Sanjiu couldnt stand it any longer, so she finally called him to stop. If we are in a Pocket Dimension, no one can get out unless weplete the given tasks. Once she said that, all the members of the Red Team were stunned. Just as she had expected, the people here were all original survivors of Hyperthermal Hell so they had probably never heard of the thing called Pocket Dimension. This was also the first time that B.Rabbit had heard about this matter. As the subject on Pocket Dimensions sounded quite outrageous, Lin Sanjiu tried her best to simplify her exnation. Despite that, the other members still held their misgivings. Instead, when B.Rabbit spoke, they looked even more shocked. Regardless the uncertainty and doubts they had, everyone stayed behind after somemotion. After five minutes, they heard pping soundsing from Mr. Dots direction, this ended the conversations within the two teams. I am d to see that all of you are getting along quite well with your team members, Mr. Dot said this with a light-hearted tone as heughed. However, his next sentence made it difficult for anyone to rx: But, one of the members of the Red Team did notply with my suggested course of action and even tried to leave on his own ord. I regret to inform all of you that I have to deduct one point from the Red Team even before the games begin After he said that, a -1 appeared in mid-air above the ground near the boundary line on the red side, it was even glowing faintly. They did not know how the -1 would affect them, but the expression of all the members of the Red Team turned grim because they had some sense that it wasnt something good. [If we dontply with his suggestions, he will penalize us by deducting points from our scores?] Lin Sanjiu considered this feeling a little troubled. They didnt really talk much with each other just now, and she didnt even get to know their names. She only secretly gave them each a nickname. [Does this already count as an introduction?] She was still pondering about the matter when the host spoke again: Luckily, one of the members of the Red Team provided her own team with some basic information on Pocket Dimensions. Thus, the Red Team can get one treasure chest! This immediately roused a quietmotion within the Red Team. Even though no one knew what that treasure chest was, it was clearly something beneficial. They all thought that this would perhaps close the gap between both teams, so their faces seemed to lighten a bit but Mr. Dot continued, For the same reason, the White Team can also get one treasure chest! All of you might be wondering: whats the use of a treasure chest? So, now I will list out and exin the rules of todays challenge! [Year-end Red Vs. White Challenge] Number of contestants: 6 people in each team, 12 people in total. Rules: 1. Mr. Dot will decide on four games. Not all team members are required topete in each game. Each team only needs to send out the minimum number of required contestants for each game. In addition to that, the number of contestants sent out from each team must be the same. 2. There is no limit to the number of times a member can join a game, but every member must join at least 2 games or face a death penalty. 3. The contestant for each game must be voted by the team, a member can only be a contestant if they get a majority vote from their team. 4. Some games will provide you an additional opportunity to gain points. If a contestant manages to discover and gain the additional point in the game, the team will be awarded +1 points. Winning a game will gain you +1 points. The team with the highest score will win. 5. Simrly, there is also a risk of losing your points in a game. 6. Under special circumstances, teams can get special treasure chests. The rewards range from the incredible heaven-sent gift of +10 points to -10 points. The possibilities are endless. 7. Before every gamemences, the team members from each team who are not participating will have to offer up one of their own items as a prize. The prize can be a Special Item or an Active Skill. After the members have offered their prizes, all the prizes from the losing team will be given to the winning team. For example, if Member A from the Red Team offers his Fart Propelling ability and the Red Team loses, then this Fart Propelling ability will be given to one of the members of the White Team. If all the members participate in the game, the prizes will be randomly chosen by Mr. Dot. 8. The team will discuss and decide on how the prizes should be distributed. If the discussions reach a stalemate, Mr. Dot will a make a judgment and distribute the prizes based on the individual contribution of each member. The member with the greatest contribution will receive the prizes. 9. The losing team for the entire challenge will not only have to return all the prizes that they have won. They would also be stripped of all their Active abilities and Special Items. These will also be prizes for the winning team. In addition to that, each of the members of the winning team can receive a special prize from Mr. Dot. 10. The Pocket Dimension will end after the winning team has been decided. After they heard those ten lengthy rules, everyone remained silent for a very long time. From when they first heard Mr. Dot speaking, it was only now that everyone epted the situation in front of them. If there is a possibility of getting a crappy penalty from the treasure chest, why the f*ck does he call it a treasure chest?! the brash man cursed. I am more worried about the matter regarding the prizes the fair-skinned boyfriend said worriedly. Even though we have no idea what the games are, if our opponents gained an additional ability, it would be a great disadvantage for us. His girlfriend turned pale, and she even sounded like she was about to sob, I I only have one ability. I cant offer my ability as a prize. Without my ability, I will definitely die very quickly Her boyfriend was quick tofort her with his gentle voice, he held her hands tightly and said, Dont be afraid. No one will force you Even though the pot-bellied middle-aged man said nothing, at least he stopped leering at the women. His thick eyelids drooped while he seemed to be deep in thought. Lin Sanjiu and B.Rabbit exchanged nces, both their expressions were dead serious. Even though they roughly knew all the ten rules, they didnt know why they had a feeling that those rules were filled with pitfalls and traps. Besides, both herself and B.Rabbit were in an almost impossible situation: They not only need to win but they cant let Hu Changzai and Hai Tianqing lose. The rules have been exined. Please sent the member who contributed to the team up here to receive the prize! Naturally, on the Red Team, that member was Lin Sanjiu. She hesitated for a while and nced over at the White Team. Lin Sanjiu was aware that the particr member from the White Team would be a formidable opponent: since that person knew what a Pocket Dimension was, there was a high possibility that the person came from another world. Comparing their experience and their abilities, it would probably be difficult to deal with that person. When she turned to look, she saw a skinny woman walking away from the White Team. Lin Sanjiu mistook her for an elderly woman when she first saw her. But upon closer inspection, Lin Sanjiu realized that the woman was in her forties or fifties. The woman looked much older than she really was as her face was covered with wrinkles and her triangr eyes drooped listlessly. That woman even had a rather acrimonious appearance. This haggard-looking woman eyed Lin Sanjiu for a second and looked forward again. She walked directly into the fog. Lin Sanjiu finally reacted and removed the rabbit from her shoulders hurriedly and also walked into the fog. Once the white fog surrounded her, she saw a ck wooden chest not far from her, but she couldnt even see a lock. If she reached out for it, she could easily open it. She turned to look behind her, but she could no longer see her team members. Lin Sanjiu inhaled sharply and closed her eyes as she opened the treasure chest. Chapter 72: Your Fate Depends on Sugoroku (1)

Chapter 72: Your Fate Depends on Sugoroku (1)

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Tehrn Ding-dong! the chest opened revealing its empty base. Lin Sanjiu was stunned. She touched the bottom of the chest, finding it hard to believe that it was totally empty. From what she felt, it was just a normal wooden chest, there was really nothing in it. [Does this mean that I got an empty chest by chance?] Okay, both contestants, please return to your teams after you have collected your prizes! Mr. Dots voice suddenly rang out. Even though Lin Sanjiu was puzzled, she had no choice but to leave. Before she left, she touched the bottom of the chest again; luckily, Mr. Dot did not seem to notice and didnt say anything. When Lin Sanjiu was walking back, she turned to observe the skinny woman on the other side walking out from the white fog. That woman was frowning and appeared to be baffled. When she returned to the red semi-circle, her team members surrounded her and asked her worriedly, What did you get? Lin Sanjiu shook her head, expressing that she did not know. Just then, Mr. Dot aptly made an announcement: Now Ill announce the prize that each of the team received Red Team, congrattions! You received a Chance to PASS. You can skip a task in one of the games if you use this Chance. On the other hand, the White Team isnt that lucky you have unlocked a Witchs curse. The next time you gain two consecutive points, one point will be deducted. Apart from Lin Sanjiu and B.Rabbit, the four other members of the Red Team couldnt help letting out a sigh of relief. Even though they were still unclear about the situation they were in, their expression became a little less tense. The penalty which the White Team received was not that serious, but in some sense, it helped to bnce out the scores again. Since we are not at a disadvantage, I think this could be something good, the pot-bellied man said unexpectedly. His eyes widened, and the corner of his lips revealed a faint gluttonous excitement, If we win this challenge, we can get someone elses active abilities and items Dont you find it rather tempting? The others were quite stunned by this mans frankness. The brash man licked his lips and looked over at the White Team members, mumbling, Thats right That huge man over there looks strong. It will be great if I could get his ability. The huge man was undoubtedly Hai Tianqing. Lin Sanjiu felt a little ufortable about thatment, she shot a nce at the brash man. The fair-skinned man showed his disapproval with a bitter smile and quietly said, Beggar-thy-neighbor? Thats His girlfriend tugged his sleeve and consoled softly, Honey, we didnt set the rules Im satisfied as long as we dont lose. The words that the woman said actually meant the same thing as the other two men, but it was just more tactful. When the other two men heard this, they nodded vehemently and repeated her words. With that, the fair-skinned man couldnt really say anything else, and thus the few of them came to a consensus within the short exchange of words. Even though they already knew that they were on the same team earlier, it was only now that they felt a slight sense of camaraderie as they shared amon enemy. The pot-bellied man offered his thick pudgy hands as heughed and said, My surname is Wang. I used to run a small business But right now, thats not relevant. Boss Wang. The brash man shook his hand. My surname is Chen. You can just call me Chen Fan. Im quite an impulsive person, so I seek your understanding. Hey, just call me Old Wang, I am not a boss or anything! After Old Wang had shaken Chen Fans hand, he offered his hand to the woman with a straight fringe. No woman in this world would willingly shake that mans hand. She pulled her wet shirt, which was now partially transparent due to the rain, from her body and hid behind her boyfriend before she replied uneasily, Im Lara Lian, and this is my boyfriend, Zhong Junkai. Oh? Old Wang replied curtly and eyed the fair-skinned Zhong Junkai for a second with an unreadable expression. Then, he offered his hand to Lin Sanjiu, And youre? My surname is Lin. She crossed her arms as she threw a sideward nce at Old Wangs hand. Thetter hesitated for a moment before he pulled back his hand sheepishly. Wearing a ck tank top and camo pants, Lin Sanjiu looked like she just came out of a bloodbath. Her serious frown along with the multiple bandages on her body gave her a presence which was more than enough to deter the others from trying to engage in any random conversations with her. After everybody got acquainted, the atmosphere became a little livelier. Aftermenting about the apocalyptic state of their world, they gradually started to smile, proving that humans have an incredible ability to adapt to their situation despite everything. With a sweeping nce, Lin Sanjiu found that the White Team members also had simr reactions. Setting aside Hu Changzai and Hai Tianqing, the remaining members eyes shone with excitement and eagerness. Apparently, they also view the Red Team as their tempting rewards. Acting like she was just exploring the ce, Lin Sanjiu created some distance between herself and the others. After that, she whispered to B.Rabbit who was back on her shoulder, I think there is something very wrong with this challenge. B.Rabbit was currently in a bad mood because they had left him out when everybody was introducing themselves. Whats wrong? he said, looking unhappily. You dont sense it? Lin Sanjiu looked down expressionlessly, Those ten rules are really weird. There are lots of restrictions between members in the same team, way more than necessary. I think that such alliances based onmon interest are too fragile Im a little worried. B.Rabbit immediately stared at her with his pair of ck eyes. What are you worried about? Youre small, so you can easily go unnoticed when youre not talking. I hope you can help me keep an eye on the others, Lin Sanjiu did not answer him directly. I think I overused one of my abilities, so it is currently sealed Right now, Im not in my best condition. When she was fighting back in Oasis, she vaguely heard Mrs. Manas voice asking her whether she wanted to do something. After she woke up, she nearly forgot about that. However, Lin Sanjiu quickly realized that something was wrong, when she tried to enter the [School of Higher Consciousness], she saw only a lifeless patch of gray in front of her, as if the ability had been totally sealed. When she thought about it, it was quite unbelievable that she could destroy Oasis entirely, considering her remaining strength at that point. That event was definitely linked to the reason why her ability was sealed, but before she even had a clue, they entered this pocket dimension, of all times. I am happy to see all of you getting into the swing of things. Since everyone has grown familiar with each other, its time to start the first game! Mr. Dot said enthusiastically. The arena buzzed with chatter as everyone looked toward the white fog with expectant faces even though they couldnt see Mr. Dot clearly. The name of the first game is [Your Fate Depends on Sugoroku]. Let me exin how you should y this game. Sugoroku[1] is a type of popr board game, and Monopoly is the most famous variant of this game. In a normal game, the yer must roll two dices, then move his pieces forward ording to the number of pips. The person who reaches the finishing point first would be considered the winner. But [Your Fate Depends on Sugoroku]is slightly different The yer will start from their own side respectively, the first person to pass all 16 squares to reach the finishing point will be the winner. But, the number of steps you can advance is determined by your opponent. What? After Mr. Dot said that, a series of questions erupted within the teams. If the winner is the first person who reaches the finishing point Then, as a yer, I would stop my opponent from reaching first, right? Lara asked her boyfriend, perplexed. But Mr. Dot continued, Now, for the rules of this game: When deciding the number of steps that your opponent can move, the minimum is one step, and the maximum is notrger than the number of squares left. So, if your opponent is on the second square, thergest number of steps you can get him or her to advance is 16-2=14 so he or she will end up one step away from thest square. You cannot refuse to state a number, you cannot choose 0, and you cannot ask your opponent to move backward. That means, even if the opponent determines the number of steps to advance, the yer can still go forward even if it is one step at a time, Lin Sanjiu mumbled to herself, The White Team will determine how many steps we will go forward, but we can also determine theirs To ensure that this game is totally fair and that there is no first-mover advantage, there is no need to determine who shall move first, Mr. Dot sounded quite cheerful when he said that. After both teams have informed me about their chosen number, I will announce the number of steps to move, then both yers will move ordingly. Thus, resolving that issue If both yers reach the finishing point at the same time, then the winner will be determined by a duel. The minimum number of yers for this game is 2, and the maximum number of yers is also 2. And he still calls it a game, in the end, isnt it still determined by a duel? Lara was a quick-thinker, she wiped off the water on her face and grumbled, Who would let their opponent move ahead of them? It would probably end with both yers reaching the finishing point at the same time, then battling it out Dont worry, I think no one would choose you as a contestant for this game, Zhong Junkaiforted her gently. At this point, Chen Fan raised his voice and said, If we have to fight, it is best to rely on us, guys. Suddenly, 16 squares appeared on both the red and white semicircles, creating a small route. Near to the end of the route, which was the boundary line between both semi circles, both routes led to an additional square with a yellow border it was the finishing square. However, other than the finishing point, there was a question mark on each of the squares, and no one knew what they represented. Is everybody ready? Please choose your contestants in five minutes! The first game finallymenced with Mr. Dots words. TN: [1] This is the official name in English, but this game originated in China as Shuanglu/Shuangliu which means double sixes in Chinese and kanji. But it was actually adapted from an Indian game! Chapter 73: Your Fate Depends on Sugoroku (2)

Chapter 73: Your Fate Depends on Sugoroku (2)

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Tehrn After Mr. Dot said that, everyones expressions turned a little weird. For this game of Sugoroku, each team could only send one yer each. ording to rule 7: Before every gamemences, the team members from each team who are not participating will have to offer up one of their own items as a prize. Thus it was obvious that everyone wanted to be the contestant for the game. After all, the contestant would not receive any sort of penalty even if he or she loses; however, the remaining team members would have to give up their item. Before the first game even officially started, everyone avoided each others gaze and lowered their heads, contemting. Since no one spoke even after some time, Lara asked in a quiet, mousy voice, Well who should represent us for this game? Without showing a shred of modesty, Chen Fan answered her boldly, Didnt I address that just now? In the end, this game would be determined by a duel. So, of course, we should choose a male contestant! Laras face froze for a second, unable to immediately argue against him. As if to remedy to her mistake, she quickly added, You cant put it that way! The yers would use their abilities to duel, so it is not about ones physical strength Besides, if the White Team chooses a female contestant, then I Uh and Miss Lin can also be chosen! No matter who participates, I dont have any opinion on Zhong Junkai seemed to be little reserved about it, but before he finished his sentence, his girlfriend pulled his shirt sleeve, so he swallowed the remaining words. Old Wang looked at Lara but this time he wasnt staring at her breasts. Little girl, youre too naive. The first game is the most stressful round. You are just a delicatedy, what will we do if you somehow cant take the pressure? If nobody objects, I can be the contestant. When he said that, the other members, except for the expressionless Lin Sanjiu and B.Rabbit, instantly felt a little uneasy. Lin Sanjiu remained silent as she watched the other members bicker. Suddenly, she raised her voice and asked, Mr. Dot, how will you judge the duel? The rest of her Red Team members zipped their mouths once she shouted and waited intently for Mr. Dots reply. Wow, this is a coincidence! The White Team also asked the same question! I will answer both teams at the same time Mr. Dot paused for a few seconds before he spoke again, Since it is a duel, it shall end when one of the party dies. B.Rabbit staggered at that remark and nearly fell off Lin Sanjius shoulder. The members of the Red Team sitting in their small circle immediately fell silent. Considering the 50% chance of dying, the importance of their abilities or items diminished. However, due to their previous behavior where they nearly got into a fight trying to be the chosen contestant, the current atmosphere was still very tense. Everyone was trying to find a way to excuse themselves discreetly, and Old Wang was the first to speak, If the opposite team send out the old woman, Ill be the contestant. The members of the White Team were mostly at their prime age. With his outstanding physique, Hai Tianqing looked menacing no matter where he stood. The long-legged woman with a red mini-skirt was tall and feisty. The remaining members, including Hu Changzai, were also healthy young men. Only that woman who looked old beyond her years seemed like the weakest link. Hearing his words, the others naturally understood what he meant, and faint, superficial smiles appeared on their faces. Just when the Red Team was still undecided, Mr. Dot raised his voice and unexpectedly said, Okay! Our White Team have decided on their contestant. Can the contestant please walk up to the starting point! Red Team, you still have two minutes. The members of the Red Team turned their heads to look at the White Team. An average-looking young man who was about 1.8m walked toward the starting point. He grinned at the Red Team and loosened his neck and shoulders as he reached the starting point. Once he stood in position, he suddenly mmed his fist on the ground. The impact it caused drove away a lot of the remaining white fog in the arena. It was so strong that even the Red Team could feel the tremors. When he straightened himself, there was a hole beside the square he was standing in, and that hole was the size of a humans head. The Red Team grew silent when they saw his simple but effective threat. It might be painful for them to lose their items but the risk of dying was worse Well, Ill participate, Surprising, Lin Sanjiu volunteered while everyone kept quiet. The others looked relieved as if they had just been saved. Lara smiled with her pallid face, Ah, Miss Lin, youre confident in yourbat abilities? Im so envious, but please be careful. How could we let a woman like you Sigh Fine, we cant do anything if you insist, Chen Fan added. Meanwhile, Old Wang just chuckled. Zhong Junkai raised his brow and said, Miss Lin, you dont have to risk your life just because of those prizes Its alright. Ive already made up my mind. Lin Sanjiu smiled at him, her amber eyes shone beautifully. After that, she stood up and looked at her team members, I guess no one has any objections? If you support my decision to participate, please raise your hands. After all, the rules stated that the contestant must get the votes from their team members. Four arms rose one after the other. After a long hesitation, a tiny rabbit paw rose. B.Rabbit whispered in Lin Sanjius ear, Hey, are you confident about this? If you fight using that useless ability of yours, you might just die immediately Lin Sanjiu red at him, Well just have to see how it goes. I still have some confidence in fighting. Anxious, B.Rabbit wanted to say more but was interrupted. Our Red Team have also decided on their contestant! Could the contestant from the Red Team also proceed to the starting point? Like the ending point, the square for the starting point did not have a question mark symbol. There was only a simple Start in it. Even though there were 34 squares between them, they were not far from each other. She could even see the young mans exceptionally lengthy eyebrows. The young man grinned cheekily at her as if he had a hidden trick up his sleeve. Now that the contestants were in position, it was time for the teams to hand over their offerings. There were five remaining members in both red and white teams. Just as how Lin Sanjiu received the reward from the treasure chest, the members went into the white fog sessively, thus no one knew what the other had offered. When each of them came out from the fog, they all hadplex expressions, just like new investors who were uncertain about their investments. For the first round, I received five Special Items from the White Team and five Special Items from the Red Team. For these precious prizes, do you best, contestants! Mr. Dot announced gleefully after all the prizes have been gathered. Lin Sanjiu was quite surprised by the oue. She did not expect that everyone in the arena had a Special Item to offer. There wasnt even a single Active Skill being offered in this first round. Sigh. Thats it? I thought that the other team would offer some Active Skills Chen Fan even mumbled disappointedly. He was not the only one who was disappointed. Lin Sanjiu could see that the atmosphere in the White Team was simr. Is everyone ready? The first game[Your Fate Depends on Sugoroku]will officially begin now! While Mr. Dot spoke, B.Rabbit, who was missing a cor from his neck, stood on his two hind legs, watching Lin Sanjiu nervously. Both teams were still unable to hear their opponents so everyone could only hear Mr. Dot. Alright, our White Team contestant has already informed me about his chosen number. Could the contestant from the Red Team decide on a number? One square, Lin Sanjiu replied without thinking. In this game, the smallest number was one and they couldnt choose zero, neither could they force the opponent to move backward thus she could predict that the opponent would also say one. Okay, I will now announce the chosen number from both teams Mr. Dot said even louder, One step forward for the White Team and one step forward for the Red Team! As expected, both teams made their opponents move only one step forward. Lin Sanjiu and the young man caught each others gaze, they quickly averted their eyes and took a step forward,nding on the first square. Ding Dong! she heard a familiar sound. The question mark symbol disappeared from under her feet, and a cartoon of a crying man and a dog appeared in the square. Before Lin Sanjius confusion appeared on her face, Mr. Dot suddenly said, Ah, both teams are very unlucky! The contestant of the White Team has knocked down an old man. To pay for the old mans medical fee, the White Team loses a prize! The members of both the Red and White team were all stunned. As they were all distracted by the unique rules of this game, theyd all forgotten that there were chance andmunity chest cards in Monopoly, and thatnding on certain tiles could mean a reward or a penalty such as winning five million on the lottery or being dragged off by the police Without considering the contestants feelings, Mr. Dot continued, Even if the White Team win this round, they will only be able to collect back four items and the five items from the other team The confiscated prize will be added to a random treasure chest. This will be an individual prize for the person who opens that chest. [Individual prize That means that it is not part of the team prize?] As for the Red Team Lin Sanjiu immediately listened very carefully. The contestant from the Red Team had identally stepped on a dogs tail. The dog chased her through two streets, so she lost her shoes. To buy a pair of new shoes, the Red Team had to sell off one of the prizes. That prize is also added to one of the treasure chests. It had only been three minutes since the gamemenced, yet both teams had already lost one prize each. Right now, no matter who won, they would only get back four of their own items and another four from the other team, thats only 8 items in total. Even though the two items have been added to the treasure chests, nobody knew how they could obtain the treasure chests and whether they could even get the right treasure chest with the prizes was already a problem. The expressions of the members from both teams grew somber. Chapter 74: Your Fate Depends on Sugoroku (3)

Chapter 74: Your Fate Depends on Sugoroku (3)

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Tehrn Okay, Team White has already given me their number. Now, its Red Teams turn, Mr. Dot called out a second time. After Mr. Dot had revealed the choices for the first round, both Lin Sanjiu and that young man stood in the first squares with slightly tensed expression. As she looked at the question mark symbol on the second square, she frowned. [What is under that question mark?] She couldnt help thinking to herself. One square, she gave the same answer. For the second turn, one step forward for the White Team, and one step forward for the Red Team! When Mr. Dot finished his sentence, the non-participating members from each team looked as if they had predicted what would happen. The design of the game seemed totally meaningless to all of them. Since the number of steps forward was determined by ones opponent, it was logical that both yers would choose the slowest route forward for their opponent, until the finishing point where they will fight it out. [But is that really the case?] Lin Sanjiu pondered as she stepped into the second square. [If the game could only be determined by a duel, then wouldnt it make more sense for the game to be a pure fighting match?] Once again, she heard the familiar Ding Dong! The question mark symbol beneath her feet disappeared and was reced by a picture of a jam-packed road. Lin Sanjiu looked up and saw her opponents bewildered, frowning face. Oh dear! Mr. Dot eximed in an exaggerated manner, Just when the two contestants stepped into the next square, the new year bell has rung! As the contestant from the White Team set off some fireworks illegally, he was fined. -1 point for the White Team! Before anyone could process the fact that the New Year had arrived, the members of both team looked toward the fog with rather nk expressions Shortly after, unlike the White Team, the Red Team quickly became excited, and all their faces lit up. On the other hand, the young man from the White Team looked almost ready to rush into the white fog to argue with Mr. Dot. Hey! Theres something wrong here! Didnt you say that we will get one point when we win the game, how could you just deduct our points whenever you want? Doesnt that mean that even if I win this game, itll be for nothing! he raged. Hu Changzai and Hai Tianqing, who were standing behind that man, exchanged a nce with each other when they heard his rant. They did not know if they should be happy or concerned. Despite their conflicted emotions, they did not show how they really felt Both concealed their true expressions after they saw Lin Sanjius signal. They did it so well that none of the members of the White Team realized that they actually had friends in the Red Team. Have you forgotten what I said in the rules regarding gaining and losing points? Mr. Dots tone remained unchanged as he maintained his stance. If you want to earn more points, youll have to try harder to look for ways to gain them! The young man spat angrily, and his eyes bore into the ten over squares in front of him, as if he could spot the difference between the multiple question mark symbols on the ground. As for our Red Team contestant Mr. Dot continued, too many people wanted to watch the New Year fireworks, so she was unfortunately stuck in a traffic jam. She will have to skip the next turn. When they heard the word skip, their smiles fell off their faces. You must be kidding? Lara jumped up, If she skips a turn, that means that she wont move forward the next round, right? Then, whats there topete? Wouldnt that mean that the other team has already won! ording to the rules, the smallest number than Lin Sanjiu could call out was one. If she was one step behind her opponent, and each of them could only move one step per turn, this would mean that she had already lost. No, thats not right! Zhong Junkais brows furrowed as he thought carefully about it, and he suddenly said, This skip penalty could determine whether a team wins or loses. Its not possible that it exists only on our side, right? That would be too unfair Im sure that there is also that penalty on the opponents route! Everyone thought that what he said made sense. Old Wang pped his hands and agreed wholeheartedly: Xiao Zhong is right! I think the crucial point of this game is the squares with the skip penalty. Whoever is unluckier would step on more of these penalties and lose the game. B.Rabbit shot a nce at the other and did not say a word. When everyone was introducing themselves previously, no one even bothered to ask for his name. He felt as if they didnt treat him as one of the members but rather as Lin Sanjius pet. When he thought about this, he decided to speak as little as possible and sat down quietly like any normal rabbit. While the four members of the Red Team discussed a little more, Mr. Dot revealed the oue of the third turn, One step forward for the White Team and the Red Team remains in the same spot. At that point, the young mans fury over the point deduction had abated. He looked at Lin Sanjiu intentionally as he stepped on the third square smugly. During the year-endpany dinner, the contestant from the White Team won a treasure chest in a lucky draw. But when he looked at it, he realized that it was a dirty, broken chest which was marked by thebel Chest of Misfortune. White Team contestant, do you wish to open this chest? No one expected that the contestant could actually choose whether to open a treasure chest that was on the square. The young man seemed apprehensive and found that he could not decide. After some time, he turned to his team members, seeking their opinion. Even though he could not make any conversations with them, they could see each other, so they only needed to nod or shake their heads. The old woman nodded her head, but the others shook their heads, frowning. Since it was clearly stated that it was a chest of misfortune, why should he take the risk? The young man turned back and said something, gritting his teeth. From his reaction, Lin Sanjiu guessed that he gave up opening the chest. He made the right decision, and this was proved by Mr. Dots words. The contestant from the White Team decided not to open the chest. The venomous snake in the chest was unable to bite anyone. The young man couldnt help sighing a breath of relief when he thought about the possible consequences of getting bitten. Ever since the game started, both teams had suffered heavy penalties; he felt lucky just to have avoided that cmity. For the next turn, both contestants moved forward one step as predicted. This time, the Red Team lost another prize because ording to the square, they borrowed money from a loan shark. Whereas, the White Team had to skip a turn because their car broke down. Just as what Zhong Junkai said, there were skip penalties on both routes. When it was the fourth turn, both contestants were in the 4th square, so they were at the same pace once again. Both contestants had better luck for this turn the contestant from the Red Team rested at a hotel and did not win or lose anything; the contestant from the White Team found a treasure chest and received an Undo 1 move. Current stats: Red Team: 3 prizes, -1 point, a chance to PASS, 4th square. White Team: 4 prizes, -1 point, a chance to Undo 1 move, bound by a -1 curse, 4th square. After the fifth turn, both contestants moved another 1 square forward, and each lost a prize. The Red Team watched helplessly as the prizes they had offered was reduced to only two items, and their expressions turned sour. Chen Fan even suspected that this setup was just a scam to cheat people out of their items but that was just his conjecture, and ultimately, he couldnt muster up his courage to enter the white fog and confront Mr. Dot about it. Both contestants went through seven turns in this fashion still maintaining their tied position, suffering losses with every step. Even though the scenarios behind each question mark symbol was different, almost all of them had bad oues. It was to the extent that they felt lucky when they set on a square with no particr effects. Everyone seemed to have forgotten their goal to win items from the other teams and were instead concerned about reducing their losses. Current stats after 7 turns: Red Team: 2 prizes, -2 points, a chance to PASS, a chance to Take a 5-minutes break mid-game, 7th square. White Team: 3 prizes, -2 points, a chance to Undo 1 move, bound by a -1 curse, 7th square. When Mr. Dot was about to announce the oue of the eighth turn, all the members of the Red Team were already sitting on the ground, looking at the game listlessly, asionally making some conversation. They were all dejected and even bored with the game. Anyway, both contestants had already decided to move forward one step per turn, suffering losses with each step, so there was really nothing they could look forward to. So, they had already decided to just wait for the duel at the end. With such an atmosphere, B.Rabbit was the first one to realize that something was different because Mr. Dot did not announce the oue of the eighth turn even after some time. Feeling curious, he looked and saw that Lin Sanjiu was facing the white fog. She seemed to be talking to someone and Mr. Dot was the only person in that direction. Even though they couldnt hear what she was saying, Lin Sanjius action quickly drew the attention of the members of both teams. After a while, Mr. Dot suddenly said, Okay. Then, they heard nothing else. Huh? Why does it seem like Miss Lin is talking to the other contestant? Lara muttered to herself after watching them for some time, Did she just made a request to Mr. Dot to allow her to speak to the other contestant? When they heard what she said, the other members of the Red Team watched what happened in astonishment. They were unable to see Lin Sanjius face as her back was against them, but they could clearly see the face of the contestant from the White Team. First, they saw the young man looking quite shocked. After that, he frowned and eyed Lin Sanjiu suspiciously. Observing her from the back, Lin Sanjiu seemed rather worked up as she gestured her arms wildly for some time. After they had both chatted for a long time, the young man nodded hesitantly, and they both seemed to have reached an agreement. Once she got the cooperation of her opponent, Lin Sanjiu immediately heaved a sigh of relief, and her shoulders rxed. Shortly after, Mr. Dot announced the oue of the eighth turn with great curiosity and suspicion from both teams. Three steps forward for the White Team. One step forward for the Red Team! Chapter 75: Your Fate Depends on Sugoroku (4)

Chapter 75: Your Fate Depends on Sugoroku (4)

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Tehrn Rain intertwined with white steam fell continuously from the sky like silver threads. The water droplets turned to steam the moment they reached the ground, adding to the already thick white fog around them. The Red Team stood surrounded by fog, and in that instant, they really hoped that they misheard those words because their ears were filled with water. The White Team gets to move three steps forward? Chen Fan was the first to leap up. If it wasnt for Mr. Dot, he would have rushed up and grabbed Lin Sanjiu and shake her till she came to her senses. Whats that woman doing? Why did she let the White Team move three steps! With the exception of B.Rabbit, the other members of the Red Team had the same disgruntled expressions. As if to rub salt in the wound, the young man from the White Team took three steps forward quickly. After that, he paused and turned to Lin Sanjiu and the Red Team deliberately and showed them his beaming face. He pointed to Lin Sanjiu and said something then shook his head as ifmenting Lin Sanjius stupidity. While the Red Team was bewildered and angered by the oue, Mr. Dot spoke just at the right time, What a pity! Who would have guessed that the strategy from the Red Team contestant failed! Let me exin to everyone what has just happened. The contestant from the Red Team made a request to speak to the contestant from the White Team. She wanted them to cooperate for the next turn so that they wouldnt just move one step per turn because it was obvious that it was just detrimental to both parties. She argued that it was better for them to duel as soon as possible than to drag on and suffer more losses. The contestant from the White Team agreed after hearing her proposal and told her that he would call for three squares. However, the contestant from the White Team broke his promise and only called for 1 square while the contestant from the Red Teamplied with their agreement and called for three squares. As a result, we got to see this discrepancy. After Mr. Dot finished his exnation, Zhong Junkais face grew red with anger, he red at the young man from the White Team and shouted, Mr. Dot, isnt there any sort of punishment for such an agreement vition? Even though it is morally wrong, but that is not in the rules, both teams heard Mr. Dots reply loud and clear. What But thats cheating Zhong Junkai was about to rush over to protest, but his girlfriend held his hand. He turned and looked at the others, with some doubts. He noticed their darkened expressions. Old Wang clicked his tongue as hemented softly, That Miss Lin looks cold-blooded but she actually just a naive woman. That was a good suggestion but cant she see that this is not the right asion?! Thats right, Chen Fan added, she was just asking to be cheated! It would have been embarrassing if that bastard didnt take the chance to backstab her. Zhong Junkais eyes widened and was dumbfounded. After a few seconds, he turned to look at his girlfriend. Please dont confront Mr. Dot. What will I do if something happened to you Lara pleaded quietly. Her words were like a breeze which instantly extinguished the mes of Zhong Junkais fury. He looked at everyone for a moment and finally sighed, saying nothing. B.Rabbit was resting at a side with his eyes closed. He did open his eyes to take a nce but quickly closed them, as if he was falling asleep. Mr. Dot spoke again as if he knew that their conversations ended, The contestant from the White Team advanced three steps. He reached a lottery booth, bought a lottery ticket, and won a treasure chest. White Team contestant, do you wish to open this chest? The young man replied gleefully, and everyone could tell that he said, Yes. Congrattions, youve received +2 points! However, due to the Witchs Curse, youve only received 1 point And now your score is -1 point. Even though he only received 1 point, it was already a great surprise to him the young man did not expect that his choice would bring him this much luck. A broad smile immediately surfaced on his face, and his expression rxed considerably. The contestant from the Red Team disyed extraordinary bravery on the public bus, she caught a pervert, a gangster, and a thief. The police awarded her with +3 points. Now, the Red Teams score is 1 point. The young mans smile went rigid. Current stats after 8 turns: Red Team: 2 prizes, 1 point, a chance to PASS, a chance to Take a 5-minutes break mid-game, 8th square. White Team: three prizes, -1 point, a chance to Undo 1 move, bound by a -1 curse, 10th square. Haha! Shes quite lucky! In one turn, our score went up to 1 point! Old Wang pped his own thigh as heughed, his wet round belly wobbled with hisughter. If we think about it, the young chap is still 6 squares away from the finishing point. If he steps on a few skips, we might still have a winning chance Chen Fan nodded his head in agreement and just as he said, I hope so He saw Lin Sanjiu from the corner of his eyes and was bbergasted. He was not the only one, everyone in the arena was a little shocked. This was because Lin Sanjiu repeated the same action. She called for Mr. Dot and said something. Then, she turned to the young man and talked to him for a long time after she got Mr. Dots approval. As they could not hear what she said, the members of the Red Team could only stare hard at the young mans face. They scrutinized every micro-expression and every detail, down to the water droplets which rolled down his face. The young man looked as though he couldnt believe what he was hearing. He stood on the spot stunned for quite some time. He stared at Lin Sanjiu from head to toe a couple of times before he finally nodded his head again. Laras heart thumped anxiously, as she pulled her boyfriends sleeve, Honey, she she wouldnt, right? How can there be such a stupid person? The members of the Red Team could only think of one possibility, and their faces turned pale. Once again, Mr. Dot announced with his ever-enthusiastic tone, Three steps forward for the White Team. One step forward for the Red Team. If everyone could hear the contestant from the White Team, they would hear his loud, obnoxiousughter as he moved three steps forward in a hurry. He was already on the 13th square and was only three steps away from victory. Chen Fan stood up. Popped veinsced his forehead as he sprinted toward the contestants field. Unexpectedly, no one in his team went to stop him. But before he could reach Lin Sanjiu, a sudden sh of lightning came from within the white fog. It struck him directly, and a smell of burnt flesh pervaded the air. Lin Sanjiu looked at Chen Fan indifferently. He was quite near to her so she could see that smoke was rising from his clothes. She ignored him and turned toward the young man who was reaching the finish point soon. I am giving the Red Team a warning, if anyone tries to get close to the contestants again, the punishment will be death. With that said, Lin Sanjiu knew that Chen Fan would definitely walk back to the teampliantly without even looking behind her. The contestant from the White Team found 1 point from his grandmothers inheritance, +1 point for the White Team. The current score for the White Team is 0, Mr. Dot revealed the prizes and punishment for the current turn. When the contestant from the Red Team went to the bank to deposit some money, she was the lucky 100th customer, so she won a treasure chest. Do you wish to open this chest? Yes, Lin Sanjiu replied mildly as she looked at the square in front of her. Congrattions, the contestant from the Red Team won a prize! Despite the peculiar reactions from the others, Lin Sanjiu remainedposed. Current stats after 8 turns: Red Team: 2 prizes, 1 point, a chance to PASS, a chance to Take a 5-minutes break mid-game, 8th square. White Team: three prizes, -1 point, a chance to Undo 1 move, bound by a -1 curse, 10th square. Current stats after 9 turns: Red Team: 2 prizes, 1 point, a chance to PASS, a chance to Take a 5-minutes break mid-game, 9th square. Contestant Lin Sanjiu received 1 individual prize. White Team: 3 prizes, 0 points, a chance to Undo 1 move, 13th square. For the next 10th, 11th, and 12th turn, both teams moved only one square per turn. From the looks of it, Lin Sanjiu already realized her mistake and didnt give her opponent another chance to deceive her unfortunately, there was already a four-square distance between them. The oue of the game seemed fixed, and there was nothing they could do. However, both parties got quite a few rewards in the three turns. They either got treasure chests or some advantage, so everyone was somewhat ecstatic. Current stats after 12 turns: Red Team: 2 prizes, 3 points, a chance to PASS, a chance to Take a 5-minutes break mid-game, 12th square. Contestant Lin Sanjiu received 2 individual prizes. White Team: 3 prizes, 2 points, a chance to Undo 1 move, a chance to get external assistance, 16th square, White Team Contestant received 1 individual prize. The White Team was already on the 16th square, that meant that the game Your Fate Depends on Sugoroku would end in the next turn, with the White Team as the winner. None of the members of the Red Team looked fine. It was apparent to them that Lin Sanjiu lost on purpose to avoid death duel. For the 13th turn, White Team stays on the spot. One step forward for the Red Team. [Huh?] That announcement drew everyones attention, some of them even looked shocked. Didnt Mr. Dot say that the contestants cannot call for 0? The contestant from the Red Team used the chance to Pass and did not have to choose a number for this turn. Therefore, the contestant from the White Team will just have to remain on the spot, Mr. Dot cleared up the confusion kindly. The young man was just one step away from the finishing point, he looked at Lin Sanjiu with a frown. [Thisst struggle had no purpose other than dying the inevitable, right?] Lin Sanjiu averted his gaze and listened to Mr. Dot, The contestant from the Red Team identally spilled some wine on an old man during apany dinner, so she got to know the third richest man in the world. In the end, they got married, so the contestant from the Red Team got a wedding gift of +1 point and a treasure chest. Do you wish to open this chest? Yes. Congrattions! The contestant from the Red Team received one individual prize! The young mans eyes widened, and he quickly said something to Mr. Dot in an agitated manner. Oh? The contestant from the White Team chose to use his chance to undo 1 move! Everyone was taken aback when they heard Mr. Dots words: Unfortunately, as your opponent determines your steps, you can only move backward if your opponent uses that chance to undo 1 move If that is the case, do you still want to use it? Chapter 76: Your Fate Depends on Sugoroku (Revealed)

Chapter 76: Your Fate Depends on Sugoroku (Revealed)

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Tehrn The situation suddenly became confusing. He can clearly win with the next step, so why would he want to go backward? this question surfaced in the audience mind, and many of them couldnt help furrowing their brows. They wondered if they missed anything. The rules were clear enough the person who reached the finishing point first would get +1 point and the prizes offered by their opponent and even though the Red Team only had two prizes left, it was a guaranteed reward If he moved backward, there was a chance he might get bitten by a dog or some other new penalty. If so, they wondered why the contestant from the White Team looked that regretful. For the 14th turn, one step forward for the Red Team and one step forward for the White Team! [The game has ended,] this was the first thought which appeared in everybodys mind. They would know very quickly what the oue was for this weird game. Somehow, for this turn, Mr. Dot had changed the sequence of the announcement, but this was only noticed by Lin Sanjiu and the contestant from the White Team. With heavyden steps and an ashen face, the young man walked onto the square which wasbeled Victory! On the other hand, Lin Sanjiu took one step forward onto the 14th square. The question mark disappeared reced by a picture of a wallet. The Red Team contestant found a wallet, she opened it and received one individual prize! The White Team contestant reached the finishing point and received the final reward for the game! The White Team gains +1 point, and the team receives the two remaining prizes offered by the Red Team. Congrattions to the White Team for winning the first game! Mr. Dots words apanied by a celebratory trumpet tune and sounds of fireworks rang out muffled in the humid arena as if attempting to hype up the atmosphere. However, it was futile. No one from both teams looked happy, both teams gathered in their individual circles and started to discuss with agitated expressions. When the five members of the Red Team saw Lin Sanjiu exercising her shoulders as she walked back to them, they stood up from their circle, each with different expressions. They approached her, unable to resist questioning her about the situation: Miss Lin, what just happened? If I had known that you would let the opponent win on purpose because you were afraid to die, I would have Hey, whats with you? How could you let that chap bluff you twice! You have caused us all our prizes! While the others made a racket about the issue, Lin Sanjiu frowned and shoved Chen Fans finger away from her face before she asked coldly, Are you all idiots? Huh? Everyone around her was stunned because they didnt expect words like that from this loser. Lara red at her. Miss Lin, how could you scold others whenever you like? And what do you mean by that? Did all of you really fail to see something so obvious? Lin Sanjiu chose intentionally to sound offensive. This drew their attention and made them shut their mouths. Sheughed in a mocking tone, Dont tell me that all of you still think the goal of the game is to reach the finishing point? The others were shocked by her words. After a while, Lara muttered, What did you just say But didnt the rules The rules and introduction to the game are just distractions! Lin Sanjiu sneered and carried B.Rabbit onto her shoulder. I realized midway that there were two crucial points in this game. The four other members kept quiet as she exined. First, the method of advancing is different from Monopoly. The biggest difference is that it is determined by ones opponent. Therefore, it must be a key point. She paused and then slowly continued, This must be what you have in mind, right? [Wasnt this right?] Aside from the four members, B.Rabbit was also confounded by what she said. He tried recalling every detail in the game. If you think that way, youve been deceived. That rule where a contestant decides his or her opponents steps was made to cover-up a crucial element. That is, both yers will move forward at the same time. Lin Sanjiu looked at the confused faces around her and said softly, That means that when one of the contestants is just one step from winning, the other contestant will still be able to move one step forward just like what happened at the end. Just as described, Lin Sanjiu could still take a step forward when the contestant from the white team reached the finishing point. In a normal game of Monopoly, the Red Team would have stopped and admitted their loss once the White Team reached the finishing point Even if that was the case, what does it impact? Zhong Junkai couldnt help asking as he seemed to finally have an inkling of what Lin Sanjiu was hinting at. This will lead to the second crucial point, the prizes and penalties in each square, Lin Sanjiu turned to look at the White Team as she said this. The young man was also surrounded by his teammates who were also trying to find out more about the situation. However, the young man did not look as collected as Lin Sanjiu; instead, he looked crestfallen. At first, we suffered seven consecutive losses with each step, so I began to find it strange. If both teams lost all the prizes and chances, chalking up a massive negative score, then the whole game would be pointless. Wouldnt it be faster if the oue was determined by an immediate duel? By logic, I deduced that there should be squares with rewards since there were squares with penalties If the first half of the route were all unlucky squares, it would naturally mean that there was a high chance that the squares in the second half of the route were all lucky squares. Based on this deduction, I did a little experiment. I got permission from Mr. Dot to speak to the contestant and was fooled by him once as youve witnessed. But since we both received rewards for that turn, it confirmed my suspicion. The second half of the route was all squares with rewards. There was another reason why I let the other contestant move two squares ahead of me. I was afraid that he would also realize this secret and needed to distract him. What better way for me to do this than to raise his hopes that he was winning? As expected, the contestant from the White Team failed to see through the ruse. The first point I brought up was the reason why I didnt want the other contestant to find out the secret about the route. The person who understood these two points first would gain the option to let their opponent take a few more steps and reach the finishing point first. There are no rewards at the finishing point, whereas, the contestant from the losing team could still get one more reward as they could step into a square within the route. Now, do you understand? The point of this game is to lose the game after gaining a slight advantage On top of that, I think I was lucky because we still have a PASS When I made the second request, I already confirmed with Mr. Dot that the White Team will be stuck in the same square for the particr turn when I use it. He would gain nothing for that turn, and I would get another reward when I moved forward. In addition to that, he couldnt even use the same method against me. This leads to the current situation. Even though I lost the game, I received two more chances of getting a reward. You can look at the score. End game stats: Red Team: 0 prizes, 4 points, a chance to PASS, a chance to Take a 5-minutes break mid-game, Contestant Lin Sanjiu received 4 individual prizes. White Team: 5 prizes, 3 points, a chance to Undo 1 move, a chance to get external assistance, White Team Contestant received 1 individual prize. Oh, its true Zhong Junkai mumbled, We lost the game, but our score is higher. After hearing thisplicated exnation, Chen Fan hesitated for a moment before he exchanged a nce with Old Wang. Thetter nodded, so he immediately pped his thigh and shouted, Whats the use of having a higher score? That is intangible We have lost all the five items that we offered for this game! Who says so? Lin Sanjiu smiled faintly, Didnt I get back four items? Old Wangs eyes lit, but he quickly hid his expression and shed her a shrewd smile, Arent those four items your individual prizes? Even though they were our things, they now belong to yo At that precise moment, Mr. Dots voice rang out loudly, interrupting Old Wang. Could both contestants from each teame up to receive your individual prizes now! Under the sudden scathing gaze of the other four members, Lin Sanjiu turned and walked into the white fog calmly. The rabbit on her shoulder had been holding back his words, and now he finally found his chance. He asked quickly, Hey, are you nning to return the prizes to them? Did you know that during the game, they Dont worry. I left out a detail. Lin Sanjiu rubbed the rabbits wet forehead, I mentioned that the point of the game was to lose after gaining a slight advantage, right? Thats only half true. Because, the situation is definitely advantageous to me, but an absolute loss for them. Within this entire challenge, there exist multiple areas of contention between members of the same team; since I cant trust them wholly, yet I cant constantly guard against them this was something troubling to me. In the end, I decided that I could use these items to at least keep them on my side. After she brought up this topic, she crooked her head and thought through it once more. She nodded affirmatively when she felt that there shouldnt be any problems with her n. B. Rabbit looked at her carefully, then he smacked his lips, Ha. I didnt know that you actually had some sense. Lin Sanjiu only knew instinctively that she could use those four items to her advantage, but she didnt think too deeply about it, so she looked back at the rabbit nkly. Just then, she reached the white fog. She ced B.Rabbit down and walked into the depths of the fog. Like her previous experience, she saw a normal wooden chest sitting silently in front of her. Chapter 77: Please Check Your Individual Prizes

Chapter 77: Please Check Your Individual Prizes

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Tehrn The air was filled with steam, making it a little difficult to breathe. Everything looked hazy like being in the bathroom during winter. The warm rain had tapered off, leaving only a hair-fine drizzle wafting through the white fog, and this made everyone ufortable as their half-dried clothes clung onto their bodies. Under such a peculiar hot bath-like weather, everything seemed like it would take double the effort toplete. It created an atmosphere where everyone couldnt help feeling a little lethargic. This was the reason why Li Zhijun waszing around like a sloth, doing nothing. Are you going toe with me? Hei Zeji, standing not far from him, shouted. Hei Zejis body was surprisingly dry. Come on Let me rest for a while more Li Zhijun showed his listless face, Besides, being wet is super ufortable Li Zhijun had always hated rain. Without the same abilities as hispanion, Li Zhijun had no choice but to squint his eyes as he suffered the torture of each raindrop. There was no sign of his usual poise; instead, he looked like a wet little dog. He scanned the area in his sorry state. Why dont we look for a ce to hide from this rain? There is currently only one activated Pocket Dimension nearby. Do you want to enter? Hei Zeji asked as he lifted a brow, expressing some tolerance toward Li Zhijun. Li Zhijuns eyes immediately brightened. What sort of Pocket Dimension is it? Its a game-type Pocket Dimension. Ill wait for you at the entrance. Li Zhijuns face instantly reverted to its previous listless expression. Entering a game-type Pocket Dimension meant walking into a trap directly. He would have to clear every stage with those unlucky people who were currently in it before he coulde out Even having a highbative advantage, did not mean much in such a Pocket Dimension. He pulled himself up, sighing in despair. He took out a single small lens from nowhere and peered through it with one eye into the white fog just some distance away. Huh? It is an open-air game-type Pocket Dimension. The host of this Pocket Dimension must be a cheapskate Oh, it looks quite interesting. It seems like theyre celebrating the New Year Huh? He put down the lens in his hand and turned to look at Hei Zeji saying, Your same species is in there. His bad-temperedpanion retorted with throbbing veins, Dont use a term like same species! Pausing for a moment, Hei Zeji eyes drifted afar. Isnt that woman too unlucky? She actually got drawn into two Pocket Dimensions in such a short time Even though both were discussing about Lin Sanjiu who was trapped not far from them, they didnt show any intention to go over to help. Li Zhijun kept the lens properly and started walking in the opposite direction of the Pocket Dimension. Just then, hementedzily, Anyway, it must be difficult for you, Growth types. Huh? He Zeji answered curtly, sounding surprised. Each of you has such Potential Growth Value, but you are all weaklings during the initial phase. Those abilities are really useless That woman, what was her ability? Umm, storing items into cards, right? Hei Zeji wanted to refute what he said, but when he thought about it carefully, he realized that Lin Sanjius card ability could only be used as a glorified backpack. I heard a rumor that many Growth types dont survive past three worlds because they are too weak at the start Li Zhijun looked over at Hei Zeji inquisitively, Is it true? Yes, the man answered even though he was clearly offended. What was your first ability? Li Zhijun edged closer to Hei Zeji as his eyes sparkled with interest. Arent there quite a few Growth-types in some of those high-level worlds? How did they survive? And, how did you survive? If I answer you, will you stop being so annoying? Li Zhijun smiled happily and nodded. Basically, all of the powerful Growth-types survive their initial phase with the help of things. As if recalling something from his past, Hei Zeji threw a nce at the Pocket Dimension which was getting further and further away from them. For Growth-types, their first ability usually has littlebat value, so they have to rely on Special Items orpanions to survive. If we look at it from another perspective, they need luck. He lowered his head and looked at his left hand. There was a deep cross-shaped scar on his muscr forearm. But at that time, I had neither of those. Huh? Then, how did you survive? Li Zhijun was astonished, I remembered that the world you were originally from was a It was an A-level world, Hei Zeji finished Li Zhijuns sentence as if he knew what hispanion wanted to say. He continued, While trying to survive, I gradually gained some insights about killing. Li Zhijun stopped walking. Ah Ji, what were you before the New World descended. A normal high school student, after saying that, Hei Zeji ignored the startled expression behind him and continued walking straight ahead. Hey, wait up! Li Zhijun shouted and quickly chased up to him. Very quickly, they both disappeared into the fog Lin Sanjiu did not know this, but she was actually considered quite lucky. At that moment, Lin Sanjiu stared at the wooden chest in front of her, she was stunned, and her mouth was wide open. Even though she knew that Special Items from the New World were quite unusual, the things she saw were too Individual Prize 1: That spring, when the cherry blossoms fell, your sweetughter melted my world. Individual Prize 2: A bag of cat litter. Individual Prize 3: An inedible lunch. Individual Prize 4: Oh My God! My wallet is missing! When Lin Sanjiu opened the chest, she saw a fast-food container covered with beautiful drawings and a bag of cat litter on top of it. When she walked closer and listened, she heard a gentle, delicateughter beside the bag of cat litter, as if it was some sort of paranormal encounter. As if expressed the missing factor, all three items including that voice was stuffed to the left of the chest, leaving an empty space on the right. If she didnt stick her hands into the chest to touch the items, changing them into cards, Lin Sanjiu would probably think that Mr. Dot missed out an item. From this collection, she could tell that the item the team lost was B.Rabbits leather cor. What a pity that white leather cor was quite cute Before Mr. Dot prompted her to leave, she asked, Mr. Dot, do I have the authority to decide what to do with these individual prizes? Of course, they already belong to you. After getting the reply she expected, Lin Sanjiu stood up and read the four cards as she slowly walked out. [That spring, when the cherry blossoms fell, your sweetughter melted my world] A Special Item from the New World Description: As a gentle breeze blew, a sweet teenage girlughed gently as she looked at her first love. Ah! Just a sound is what youll consider a priceless treasure This precious item was retrieved from the memories of a pathetic 35-year-old single man, who never dated after the end of his first rtionship at 16. Instructions: When[That spring, when the cherry blossoms fell, your sweetughter melted my world]is activated, it will affect the males who can hear it. The number of times this item can be used is dependent on how many times the user had been in love. Single dogs[1] who have never been in any rtionship before should just give up on this item. Effect: This will remove any killing intent, hatred, tyranny from the hearts of the listeners. Once they hear that teenage girls innocent and beautiful voice, their inner thoughts will be cleansed for one minute, and within that minute, they will not have any ill intentions. Remarks: This has totally no effect on females. Was this name given to this item to bring up the word count Lin Sanjiu said, and she looked at another card. [Cat Litter] Description: Animals in the feline family would cover their excretion with soil to hide their scent and whereabouts. Even though the color (bright orange) of this Cat Litter doesnt look like it can camouge into any sort of environment, it can mysteriously conceal the users tracks. Instructions: Sprinkle a thinyer of cat litter over the ce where youve walked passed or stayed, and with that, even super-elite hunters will not be able to find you. Remarks: There are only 5 liters, so when you finish it, its gone. Even though this is useful, it is subtly offensive [An Inedible Lunch] Description: This container is decorated with a myriad of colors and patterns, mixed with drawings of human eyes and skeleton. The design clearly strives to express a psychedelic vision that one only gets after eating magic mushrooms. There is a yellow warningbel at the left corner of the box stating: Toxic, do not consume. If you open the container, you will see a delicious-looking bento with an onion omelet, fried pork trotters, stir-fried Chinese broli and steam rice. Instructions: Put it into your mouth and chew with your mrs. Effect: The person who eats this will die. Remark: Only those who have seen the packaging can see the bento inside. It is impossible to feed someone this bento if you throw away or remove the packaging. Then, what the hell is this for? [Oh My God! My wallet is missing!] Description: After taking the legendary Bus Route 300, he realized that his pants were stolen. Thus, the pathetic 35-year-old man was unable to meet his date in time. As he wallowed in his grief, this item was created from his intense emotions. Instructions: After you ask your target, Have you ever taken Bus Route 300 before?, this item will be activated. Effect: The targeted party will share the experience of losing everything. This will freeze the targets Special Items for 15 minutes. The target will not be able to use their Special Items for 15 minutes. Remarks: In principle, this is an item with unlimited use. However, it cannot be used on the same person twice. Additional note: If the target has taken Bus Route 300 before but was not pickpocketed, this item has no effect on that target. That pathetic man is really quite pitiful. Lin Sanjius mouth twitched, and she was stunned when she suddenly thought of something. This item and[ That spring, when the cherry blossoms fell, your sweetughter melted my world]was clearly of the same series. So, there was a high possibility that it came from the same person. When she thought about it, the owner of both items was obviously Zhong Junkai since no one had the reason to offer two items. [He has that many items?] Lin Sanjiu pondered to herself as she walked out from the white fog. The moment she stepped out of the white fog, Mr. Dot announced, Has everyone prepared themselves to participate in the next game? Chapter 78: Meeting at the Crossroads(1)

Chapter 78: Meeting at the Crossroads1

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Tehrn Since the first game was based entirely on luck, lets make the second game a little more interesting Mr. Dots brisk voice traveled through theyers of steam yet retained its rity as it reached everyones ears. Let me introduce to you the second game Red vs. White Challenge Second Game: [Meeting at the Crossroads]. How to y: The boundary line in the middle will act as a divider, and a 5 by 5 grid will appear on both sides of the divider. There will be a total of 25 tiles on the grid. A screen will rise from the boundary line, blocking the view of the opposing team, so both teams wont know whats happening on the other side of the screen. After the screen is up, each member of both team will have to choose and stand on a tile. Following Mr. Dots first sentence, the two routes from the first game disappeared. On the red side, the route was reced by arge grid with faint golden lines. A simr grid appeared on the white side, but the view of the white semicircle was quickly blocked by the rising ck screen. The vertical side of therge grid wasbeled ABCDE, while the horizontal side wasbeled 12345. Do you see the tiles now? Could contestant Lin and contestant Ai help me with this demonstration? Please stand on any random tile. Lin Sanjiu threw a suspicious nce toward where Mr. Dot was, she chose cautiously and stood inside her chosen tile. Taking contestant Lin as an example she is currently standing on column D, row 4, so the tile shes on is called D4. This is easy to understand, right? Everyone in the arena nodded as they couldnt help exploring the grid with their eyes. The contestant from the white team has also chosen his tile. Now, Ill lower the screen The ck screen was lowered, revealing to the Red Team, a young man from the White Team who was wearing a flowery shirt. Everyone from the Red Team immediately looked at the tiles on the ground as if on instinct. Contestant Ai is currently standing on column B, row 2, that is tile B2. Congrattions! During thest round of positioning, both of you didnt collide! Mr. Dot pped his hands enthusiastically while everyone else reacted with a nd silence. He continued, If there are no collisions between the two teams, we will proceed to the second round of positioning. Please look downward The ck screen rose again blocking the view of the opposing team. Ding Dong. Lin Sanjiu looked at her feet and found that she was standing on a line of words. She lifted one of her mountain boots hurriedly so she could read the words: There is a +1 point reward on one of the tiles top left from you! For each round of positioning, you can only move to a neighboring tile in any direction from your original position. Please move to your new positions! [Top left] Lin Sanjiu looked around, then she moved to C3. Alright, both contestants have taken their positions. ck screen down! This time, both teams suddenly started discussing quietly just because they noticed that Lin Sanjiu and that contestant Ai were both standing on tile C3. During this round of positioning, both contestants are standing on the same tile If that is the case, both contestants must duel to determine the victor. The loser has to leave the game while the victor can remain in the game and join the next round of positioning. For example, lets say that contestant Lin lost this duel, could contestant Lin leave the game. Lin Sanjiu walked away from the grid quietly. Only when contestant Ai is left standing on C3 will the tile reveal its points. Contestant Ai, if you look at the hint on the tile now, youll see that it says: There is a -1 point penalty in one of the tiles directly in front of you. Thats right, this will be how youll gain and lose points in this game. Everyone, please take note of the hints! Through this process, the team who loses more than half their members first will lose the game. The winner of this game will get the prizes offered by the losing team and a reward of +1 point! Rules: 1. A duel will end when one party concedes defeat, dies, falls off the dueling tform or is incapacitated. 2. A contestant can choose not to move from their tile, but the contestant cannot choose to do so consecutively more than once. [1] 3. Each time the screen descends, it will stay for 15 seconds. 4. Hints given to both teams are the same. All members of each team are rmended to participate in this game. The rules regarding the prizes are a little different for this game, so please listen carefully. Firstly, a Special Item or ability will be chosen randomly from one of the six members, this will be offered as amon prize. In addition to that, the loser of a duel will have to give up one Active Skill to the winner as an individual prize. Despite Mr. Dots cheerful, light-hearted tone, the expressions from both team immediately turned dour. In that case, whether it was from the team or individual perspective, there was no way anyone will concede defeat in other words, every duel will be a fierce battle There were only 5 minutes left for the contestants to decide, and during this time, Lin Sanjiu took the initiative and offered [An inedible lunch] as Red Teams prize. She carried B.Rabbit with her and ced him down only when she walked into the white fog. When she came out, she ced the rabbit back on her shoulders and walked toward the other members. Miss Lin, thank you. Zhong Junkai smiled apologetically at her. If one of our ability was offered as a prize by chance, it would be troublesome. Youre wee. Lin Sanjiu smiled. When Old Wang and Chen Fan saw hering back, they continued whispering to each other. Lara approached her and looked at B.Rabbit with curiosity, Miss Lin, it seems like youre very fond of this rabbit Whats its name? Does he know how to say his own name? The rabbit immediately narrowed hisrge innocent eyes into an evil stare. Before he blurted any words, Lin Sanjiu quickly held and covered the rabbits face. It doesnt have a name. It doesnt. It knows too little words. Haha! Just when the B.Rabbit bit the middle of her palm, Mr. Dots announcement that the game had begun reverberated through every inch of the arena. Raise the screen! [Meeting at the Crossroads] has officially begun, please choose your positions! How should we position ourselves? Chen Fan asked with some frustration as he examined therge grid and wiped the water droplets on his face. He wasnt good at such games but had an affinity with activities, such as fighting, which did not require thinking. We dont get any hints for the first positioning, and we cant tell where the opponents will stand I think we can just spread out and randomly choose a tile, Zhong Junkai replied. He was the first to chose and stand on a tile. Everyone agreed even though no one else said anything. With one sweeping nce, everyone had taken their positions. They had spent less than a minute. The red team has confirmed their positions! Mr. Dot announced shortly. However, the screen did not descend even after some time. From the looks of things, White Team was not ready. The members of the Red Team crossed their arms and waited for several minutes, but still, nothing happened. As they gradually felt a little anxious and puzzled by the matter, Mr. Dot finally said, The White Team has confirmed their positions! ck screen down! Everyone heaved a sigh of relief. They watched as the ck screen cking any sense of realism descending before their eyes. Members from both teams finally had the chance to see each other face-to-face. Whether it was the woman who looked older than she was, the long-leggeddy with an ultra mini skirt, the young man named Ai-something in a flowery shirt or the loser of the first game this was the first time the members of the Red Team could scrutinize their opponents at such a close distance. When Lin Sanjiu saw Hu Changzai and Hai Tianqings familiar faces, she suppressed her emotions which suddenly surfaced and looked away expressionlessly. Following which, she felt slightly rmed. Both men were standing on the grid, they were standing closer than before the screen went up, but they seemed to be standing too close Before Lin Sanjiu could react, Mr. Dot announced happily, For this turn, no one stepped in any tiles with penalty points! Now, I will report the positions of each contestant. White Team: Old Woman E1, Hai Tianqing C3, Loser E5, Long-legs A1, Hu Changzai A3, Flowery shirt A5. Red Team: Lin Sanjiu C5, Lara Lian C3, Zhong Junkai D4, Chen Fan E3, Old Wang C2, B.Rabbit B3. Unfortunately, two contestants have collided at C3! Can both contestants please walk away from the grid! Even though both teams couldnt hear each other, the atmosphere surrounding the White Team visibly changed when Mr. Dot finished his sentence. Old Woman lifted a corner of her lips subtly, Long-legss lips parted to show a smile, and Flowery shirt even looked like he was whistling with his two fingers in his mouth. It was as though they had anticipated that there would be a duel in this first turn. A t te tform which was at least 20m2 flew out from the white fog to the empty space beside the grids. It remained suspended in mid-air. It was obviously where the duels will take ce. Once that green tform appeared, it was as if the Red Team had been struck by lightning. Not expecting to fight against the contestant from the White Team which appeared to be the strongest, Lara turned pale. She trembled as she turned to look at her boyfriend. Honey What should I do? I I cant Zhong Junkai had a grim expression, he thought for a moment clenching his teeth, then asked, Mr. Dot, can I fight on her behalf? Of course not! Could the contestant from the Red Team please step onto the dueling tform. Hai Tianqing ran a short distance. Using that momentum, he flipped up onto the tform. On the other hand, Lara walked unsteadily to the side of the tform. She clung on to the edge of the tform with both hands and struggled for a long time trying to climb up in vain. In the end, Zhong Junkai got approval from Mr. Dot to help her. He ran over and boosted her up onto the tform. In that manner, Lara was finally on the tform. When the members of the White Team saw this, they quickly exchanged grinning faces. Meanwhile, the members of the Red Team were embarrassed at that disy. Hey, Rabbit! Lin Sanjiu called quietly to B.Rabbit who was at B3. Her voice was so soft that she almost couldnt hear herself. B.Rabbit didnt turn to look at her, but his long ears twitched, showing her that he was listening. Even though there are 25 tiles, with twelve people on the grid, theres quite a high chance of collision. But what are the odds of a collision in the first round and right in the middle Fortunately, she was speaking to a rabbit, so she lowered her voice even more: Why dont you move to C3 for the next turn, I reckon youll have a chance to fight Hai Tianqing. What? You mean he wont move? B.rabbit lost hisposure, If I fight with him, who should win and who should lose? Chapter 79: Meeting at the Crossroads (2)

Chapter 79: Meeting at the Crossroads (2)

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Tehrn F*ck! Good! The ck screen had risen once again so the two teams could only see the tform floating in mid-air. Just two minutes after the duel began, two vastly different exmations erupted from the teams under the cheers from the White Team and the curses from the Red Team the oue of the duel in mid-air has been decided! Lara fell off the te tform with a pallid face. Propping herself, she coughed a few time violently but was unable to stand up even after some time. Isnt that a little too fast? No matter how weak Miss Lara is, its impossible that she cantst for more than two minutes. Chen Fans eyes widened as he stared at Hai Tianqing who was totally uninjured, he was utterly shocked. Hai Tianqing walked back to the grid behind the screen, looking unperturbed. On the contrary, Lin Sanjiu was very surprised that Lara could evenst for more than a minute. Since she fought alongside Hai Tianqing in Oasis, she witnessed how powerful he was. During that 30 seconds, he managed to turn countless higher-tiered, winged duoluozhongs into mincemeat. Lara may look dainty, but herbative skills might be better than expected When Zhong Junkai saw his girlfriend on the ground, he rushed forward to help her up, forgetting to get permission from Mr. Dot first. As she held on to her boyfriends arm, Lara leaned forward and whispered something to him. As they were too far, no one could tell what she said. Next, Mr. Dot voice rang out again: Red Team contestant, please enter the white fog and hand over your Active Skill. As if those words had stolen her spine, Lara slid into Zhong Junkais arms with her face covered in tears. Zhong Junkai wore a face of pity as he consoled her for quite some time. She finally became calmer and stumbled toward the white fog. As the others saw her disappearing into the fog, they slowly lost their sense of security. Oh? Mr. Dot suddenly eximed in surprise, he continued as if he was having a conversation with someone, Yes. Thats right No, as long as its within this Pocket Dimension, even if its a corpse Yes, if the members of the team refuse toply, theyll be punished. Even though their view was blocked by the screen, it was apparent to everyone on the Red Team that Mr. Dot was definitely speaking to someone from the White Team. However, they wondered what the conversation was about and why they were talking about corpses. They could not hear the questions that the White Team was asking, but they understood from Mr. Dots reply that things were going to turn ugly. As uncertainty crept into the faces of the Red Team members, Lara slowly walked out of the fog with a paleplexion. Thud. She plopped on the ground beside the grid and started sobbing. Zhong Junkai walked back to D4 and stood there, heavy-hearted. What happened? Chen Fan asked. Lara told me that she begged that huge man to show her mercy, but the man didnt care and punched her off the tform. Zhong Junkai stared at the screen with a scowl. I will definitely get Laras ability back! Chen Fan gave him a few sounds of affirmation while B.Rabbit twitched his ears and hesitantly turned to look at Lin Sanjiu. She gave him a decisive nod. Alright, everyone can look at the hints on the ground now! Ding dong. Words appeared on the tiles. Old Wang received a Theres a +1 point in one of the tiles behind you. hint, while B.Rabbit had a Theres a -1 point penalty to your left. Whereas Lin Sanjiu, Chen Fan, and Zhong Junkai all got the hint: There seem to be no points nearby. Now the second positionings willmence! Once Mr. Dot gave the order, the Red Team members looked around anxiously and started to move. B.Rabbit leaped to C3 where Lara was previously standing. He squinted his eyes and curled up into a ball. The Red Team got into their positions very quickly basically, they had no strategy. They only avoided the possible penalty tile and the tiles where the opponents previously were. After they had waited another few minutes, Mr. Dot said, The White Team have confirmed their positions! ck screen down! The ck screen slowly descended once more. This time, a glow appeared from one of the tiles in the grid on the white semicircle. Congrattions White Team! You received the reward of +1 point! The members of the Red Team froze as they all looked at the opposite grid. On the corresponding row where Old Wang was standing on their own grid, there was a shing red Congrattions on one of the tiles in that row. That red glow lit up the old wrinkle-covered face of the person standing in it so that her face looked like a patch of parched red earth. When Old Wang noticed that, his expression quickly changed to that of immense caution as if a rabbit was threatened by a predator. A smile gradually spread on the Old Womans face. Now, Ill report the positions White Team: Long-legs A2, Hu Changzai A3, Flowery shirt B5, Hai Tianqing C3, Old Woman D2, Loser E4. Red Team: Lin Sanjiu C5, B.Rabbit C3, Old Wang C2, Chen Fan D4, Zhong Junkai D5. Once again, the seemingly most powerful person from the White Team had collided with their member and this time it was that rabbit the only member which looked weaker than Lara! As they saw the ck screen slowly consuming the view of the opposing team once more, everyone from the Red Team, with the exception of Lin Sanjiu and B.Rabbit, was speechless, as if their throats were strangled by silence. Suddenly, a hoarse voice broke the silence. Chen Fan red at Old Wang with a pair of bloodshot eyes, Old Wang, you didnt move, right? That sentence immediately drew everyones attention Lin Sanjiu also chose to remain on her tile, but somehow Chen Fan only stared at Old Wang. Yes, Old Wang replied curtly without turning behind to look at Chen Fan. Isnt this a little too odd? Ive nothing to say about Miss Lin remaining on her tile But you clearly received a hint which stated that there was a +1 point reward behind you, yet you chose not to move The veins on Chen Fans forehead began to pop. Coincidentally, that old woman shifted to the spot where you could have moved to; thus you managed to avoid a duel Did you discover something? Old Wang stood motionlessly without answering his question. Instead, Lara, who was standing outside, shouted urgently, more concerned than anybody in the game, Say something! Why didnt you go for that +1? Even if we lose this game, as long as our score is higher, well win the challenge why did you give up that +1 point reward? Shut up! Old Wang roared back fiercely, turning his head sharply at Lara. If you could have avoided that duel, you f*cking would have! Do you think I dont know women like you!? He grunted twice before looking at both Chen Fan and Zhong Junkai who were looking at him in shock. You both probably havent even noticed! Think for yourselves, idiots! The White Team nned their positions during the first round! he hollered. Zhong Junkai was about to rush up to him furiously, but he suddenly paused and quickly looked at Lin Sanjiu. Her back was facing against him as she nodded at B.Rabbit. Shortly after, he left the grid and leaped up onto the tform in a single bounce. As Chen Fan already predicted that B.Rabbit would definitely lose, he didnt even look once at the tform, finding it pointless. He just pressed on with his question: What do you mean? Tell us clearly! Harrumph With 25 tiles, you dont even need 6 people. You just need 5 people to form an X shape. The additional person will stand in the middle of column A. In that way, no matter where we stand, there will be a White Team member just a step away. The middle of the grid, where theres the highest chance of collision, is upied by the member with the strongestbative skills Youve never thought about it? As Chen Fan thought over it, his expression gradually grew dark. If youbine that with how their movements in the second term, cant you two see what theyre nning? If I didnt remain in this tile, I would have collided with that old woman Can you see that a White Team member is also moving toward Miss Lin? Even though there arent any points near her, he is still moving in her direction! The White Team is going after us! Despite his fat, greasy appearance, Old Wang was unexpectedly quick-witted. That bespectacled guy stayed on his tile, so we probably dont have to worry about him. But the others must have some level of confidence since they dare to target us! Old Wang went straight to the point with his conclusion. When he heard this, getting revenge for his girlfriend was the least of Zhong Junkais concern. He turned to Lin Sanjiu and asked with an unsteady voice, Miss Lin what are your thoughts? Do you think this is really the case? At the moment, Chen Fan also looked at her. This was most likely due to her performance in the first game. Lin Sanjiu did not turn behind. Perhaps but Im not good at chess, she answered them mildly. She could sense their disappointment and their anxiety enveloping her. Silence fell over the people within therge grid, no one spoke for some time as if they were all desperately trying to remember when the members of the White Team were positioned and considered how they should make their next move. Thissted for some time until Zhong Junkai was the first one to realize that there was something off, he looked upward, feeling somewhat astonished. Miss Lin, your rabbit is very powerful! He fixed his gaze on the dueling tform as hemented haltingly, It it has already been five to six minutes? The rest of the members instantly looked toward the dueling tform and realized that they havent heard the words: The red team contestant has been defeated. It almost seemed as if B.Rabbit, which was only about the size of a palm, ironically had a natural advantage over Hai Tianqings overlyrge built. From Hai Tianqing huge shadow, they could see that every time he aimed an overwhelmingly strong attack at the rabbit, the little yellow shadow would evade nimbly. It only knows how to dodge rapidly. But even if it continues evading those attacks, it cant win that duel. Lin Sanjiu crossed her arms as she sighed. Almost as if prove her right, once Lin Sanjiu finished her sentence, that small yellow shadow was hit. It flew quite some distance away from the tform andnded on the ground, motionless. The Red Team contestant has been defeated! Red Team contestant, please enter the white fog and hand over your Active Skill. Chapter 80: Meeting at the Crossroads (3)

Chapter 80: Meeting at the Crossroads (3)

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Tehrn Meeting at the Crossroads (3) If the opponent dies during the duel, would the victor lose his reward? This was the question that the White Team asked in the previous positioning, and the Red Team was only conscious of it now Now that they thought about it, they understood Mr. Dots answer: even if the loser died, his or her team members had to carry their dead body into the white fog so that their Active Skill could be offered. Therefore, this must be the same case for B.Rabbit who seemed to have fainted and was unable to move by himself. Lin Sanjiu walked toward him silently and carried that little ball of yellow fur. The rabbit immediately flopped limply in her hands and appeared totally unconscious. The remaining members of the Red Team watched as Lin Sanjiu back slowly disappeared into the white fog. At the moment, they looked at each other with a lingering fear. What should we do next? Chen Fans forehead was covered with cold sweat as he turned to Zhong Junkai and continued, Ignoring the others, we must avoid colliding with that huge man. He already stayed put in C3 the previous turn, so he will definitely move the next turn. But we simply cant tell where hell move next Zhong Junkai pursed his lips, not knowing what to do either. The current situation was definitely against them as both teams got the same hints, theyll be caught by the White Team if they go for the points. However, if they dont snatch the points, the White Team will easily rack up all the points. If the gap between their scores gets too wide, their team will likewise be thrashed by the White Team. If we really think about it, the scariest person in the White Team should just be that huge man, right? Zhong Junkai said without much confidence, If we have to fight with the other members, theres still a chance of winning Chen Fan nodded hesitantly. Um the best option is still to gain points while we avoid a collision Actually, he knew that what he said didnt help one bit. The ck screen stood in front of them, blocking the view of their unpredictable opponents. As it had been some time since Mr. Dot had literally blown the fog away, columns of white fog snaked toward the arena once again. The members of the Red Team remained silent as they waited for quite some time before they spotted Lin Sanjiu walking back to them. She ced B.Rabbit at the side of the grid and walked back to her tile. B.Rabbitid on the ground and said nothing. He gave Lara a quick nce before he turned to look at the grid. Next, just like before, they looked at the hints and confirmed their positions, then the ck screen descended The only difference when the ck screen came down was the contrast between the Red Teams uneasiness and the White Teamsposure. None of the tiles on both grids was glowing, which meant that no one got any points or lost any points. Ill announce the positions White Team: Long-legs B2, Hu Changzai A2, Flowery shirt B4, Loser D4, Hai Tianqing D3, Old Woman C3. Red Team: Old Wang C1, Lin Sanjiu B5, Zhong Junkai C4, Chen Fan C3. Before Mr. Dot even said a word, Chen Fan jumped up and stared at the Old Woman standing on the same column and tile. I collided with her? he uttered. Did you think that since the huge man had to move away from C3, it would naturally be the safest ce? Old Wang, who was standing at the first tile sneered. Chen Fan wiped the moisture on his face. No one knew if that was cold sweat or rainwater, but he didnt reply and turned to look at the tform instead. I already told you that the White Team members are after us. They had already predicted that someone would do that Once that huge guy leaves, someone will immediately take over that spot! Just then, Mr. Dot prompted both contestants to climb up to the tform. So what if I collided with that woman from the White Team? Look at her, she is just a weak, sickly woman. He finally calmed himself andughed. After that, he walked out of the grid, reached out for the edge of the te tform with both hands and leaped up onto the tform with one push. Old Wang made a soft scoffing sound before he eyed the old woman, who was slowly walking away from the screen, intensely. That woman didnt look taller than 1.6m. She looked emaciated as if she had not eaten a filling meal for years. Her skin, hair, and expression were visibly dry and marked with the signs of age, she looked very different from the few of them who were only experiencing their first apocalypse. However, hidden beneath her ruined face, a sh of danger was lurking within her eyes. The old woman walked slowly to the tform. She hung onto the tform and climbed up in a straightforward manner, not appearing nimble nor clumsy. When it was time to fight, Chen Fan turned a little pale. Madam, you look tired and weak. He looked at her doubtfully before smiling. To be honest, Im young and energetic. Im a little embarrassed to take advantage of that. Why dont you just surrender? The old woman gave him a stoic face. Without even batting an eye, she got into a fighting position. I guess you cant hear me. Chen Fan remembered that they couldnt even hear the other in the arena. As if to encourage himself, he spoke a little louder this time: Ill just have to fight! A person must harden his heart to survive. As he said that, he hid his left hand behind his back, trying to make that action look casual. Unfortunately, it drew the attention of the opponent even more. Theres no need to hurry, Chen Fan murmured to himself as stared hard at his opponent and took two steps back, I havent fully summoned my pen. The old woman frowned, crooking her head slightly as if she couldnt quite understand what was happening. Chen Fan didnt seem too worried about the old woman possible attacks so he lowered his head and mumbled as if that would speed up his ability, Quick, quick! Create some kind of coincidences Thest few words of his sentence were sted into powder as he was hit by an explosive attack. Blood and countless bits of destroyed innards spurted out from Chen Fans mouth like a fountain. The old woman had somehow shifted beside him and tilted her head, avoiding the spray of blood that flew past her ear and frowning as if disgusted by the filth. Despite that, a few drops of blood stillnded on her wrinkled face. She quickly bent down and stepped onto Chen Fans body which was moving backward following the momentum of the attack. She managed to stop his body before it fell off the edge of the tform, a smile slowly crept up her face. Lad, we cant hear each other because of the boundary line below. Ive actually heard every single word youve said on the tform. Chen Fan only realized that he couldnt dodge that attack when pain tore through all his internal organs. Anger filled his eyes as a mixture of blood and tears seeped out uncontrobly. Only at that moment did he recall that Lara had clearly begged for mercy, whereas he never even thought much about it. He gurgled as blood filled his throat once again. He was unable to say a word. He looked at his left hand with much effort and saw his bloodied hand the form of his fountain pen had almost reached the nip. What did you just say? Once that pen appears, itll create coincidences? the old woman asked softly as her skin crinkled with a smile. No coincidence can save you now. She stepped on him, exerting force. Just as the form of the fountain pen was finallypleted, Chen Fan let out thest loud groan in his lifetime, then his body went limp, and he stopped moving. The pen disappeared all the members of the Red Team were dumbfounded. Oh, the Red Team contestant has died in the duel. Please send someone from your team up so that his Active Skill can be offered, Mr. Dot showed no special emotion, he used a tone as if he was ordering dinner. The old woman stepped one step backward. Suddenly, she kicked Chen Fans waist, and the corpse rolled off the tform. It fell heavily to the ground with a thud creating a ssh of mud and blood. As Lin Sanjiu was standing closest to the tform, the gory mixture spattered across her face. She closed her eyes and wiped her face. She looked at the other two men who were in shock. She walked away from the grid without saying a word, then she lifted Chen Fans legs and dragged his dead body into the white fog. Chen Fan had died in a horrible manner his entire chest cavity was covered by multiple bloodied holes. Even though I only knew you for a short time, I didnt even speak much to you, and we were not even on good terms Lin Sanjiu lowered her head as she pulled his body along, mumbling to herself, but youre really too pitiful. Dying like this After she said this, she reached the same ce in the white fog where the same wooden chest stood, waiting for the next sacrificial offering. Lin Sanjiu opened the chest with a creak. We can be considered acquaintances so dont worry she wasposed when she took the dead mans hand and ced it in the wooden chest. She saw a faint light being sucked out of Chen Fans palm as it gently floated to the bottom of the chest. I will avenge you. Chen Fans Active Skill had been offered. Lin Sanjiu pulled his hand out from the chest and closed it. However, she did not leave. Instead, she touched the bottom of the chest as if to ascertain something and nodded. Lin Sanjiu dragged the corpse out from the white fog and threw Chen Fans body to the side of the grid. When Lara caught a glimpse of it, her face turned white instantaneously. She covered her mouth and crawled some distance away from it quickly. When she returned to her own tile, the hints popped up once again with a Ding dong, and words appeared on the ground once again. Lin Sanjiu looked down. Just as before, the hint stated: There is a +1 point reward in front of you. Chapter 81: Meeting at the Crossroads (4)

Chapter 81: Meeting at the Crossroads (4)

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Tehrn White Team: Flowery shirt A5, Hu Changzai A1, Long-legs C1, Old woman C3, Hai Tianqing D3, Loser D4. Red Team: Lin Sanjiu A5, Old Wang E2, Zhong Junkai D5. How unfortunate! Contestants from both White Team and Red Team have chosen the A5 tile We will just have to see who wins the duel to get the +1 point reward on the tile! Mr. Dot said as he clicked his tongue. If the Red Team loses this round again, this game will end. How exciting! After hearing that, the two other members of the Red Team turned pale. Chen Fans corpseid outside the grid, his pair of harrowing red eyes were wide open. His shocked and aggrieved expression was, in fact, more terrifying than the messy wound on his chest. [He was still alive a few minutes ago] Facing the threat of death, Zhong Junkai felt continuous waves of weakness, and for a moment, his mind felt numb. Just as what Lin Sanjiu had anticipated, Flowery shirt stepped onto the same tile as her. The A5 tiles on both grids were very close to each other, so much so that if Lin Sanjiu looked straight, she woulde face to face with Flowery shirt who was staring directly at her. The man seemed to be in his mid-twenties. It was as if he had gotten his fashion sense from gangsters in some cliche Chinese drama, and the Hawaiian shirt he was wearing was annoyingly eye-catching. He only looked away from Lin Sanjiu when the ck screen rose again, but he seemed to look forward to their duel. Miss Lin, please dont lose! Lin Sanjiu heard Zhong Junkais anxious voice calling from behind her just as she was about to take her first step toward the tform. She looked behind and saw Zhong Junkais face. It was covered with water droplets, though she couldnt tell if it was sweat or rain. If you lose, were goners! If she were to lose this round, the White Team would receive +3 points and three Active abilities. Needless to say, Chen Fans death would also be in vain. Alright, Ill try my best. Lin Sanjiu nodded. Following Hai Tianqing, she created some distance between herself and the tform. Then, she ran forward and leaped up with the momentum,nding onto the te tform. Lin Sanjiu looked down from the floating tform. She realized that she could also see a section of the White Teams semicircle clearly. She could see the members of the White Team huddling together, discussing, and wondered if they were talking about their positions for the next turn. She looked over to where Mr. Dot was standing, but she saw nothing other than that hazy white fog. So, you still have the mood to look around, huh? She heard an unfamiliar voice. Flowery shirt spoke quickly, chaining the sybus in his words. Lin Sanjiu seemed unoffended as she turned to look at the man who had just jumped up onto the tform. Looking back at her, the man chuckled, Nevermind. Youre too pitiable because you will soon have to offer one of your ability to me Lin Sanjiu eyed him coldly, feeling her fury coursing through her body likeva. She let out a fleetingughter. Ill give you a few seconds to surrender. Flowery shirt was stunned for a second as if he could notprehend what she had just said. Lin Sanjiu ignored him and looked down at the White Team once again. When she carried B.Rabbit into the white fog just now, he immediately abandoned his act and told her all the information he had received from Hai Tianqing. Within the White Team, the person they had to look out for was that Old Woman. That woman was supposedly from another New World; she was cruel and very skilled. On the other hand, the man in front of her was just a paper tiger. Aside from Hu Changzai who had not developed any physical enhancements, Flowery shirt was the weakest apart from his acrid tongue. Few seconds slipped by, but Flowery shirt did not surrender; instead, it was obvious that he had decided on the wrong choice. Lin Sanjiu felt a movement in front of her, and saw a fist heading in her direction. However, with her Overall Physical Enhancement, that punch looked incredibly slow. It was shocking that her opponent actually chose to engage in a physical brawl! She stepped to one side and kicked the back of Flowery shirts knee when she found an opening. Bam! He kneeled onto the green te tform. Swoosh! Not giving him a chance to get up, she delivered a fast and violent kick to his femur. This was followed by a bone-chilling Crack. Flowery shirt let out a loud scream, and tears and mucus instantly ran down his face. He used both his hands, trying to support himself with various positions. However, he was still unable to get up after a long time. In a blink of an eye, Lin Sanjiu had managed to force a man, a head taller than her, to the ground, and she didnt even need to take out her hands from her pockets. Even though your leg is broken, you arent paralyzed. She crouched down to look at his injury and even consoled him. Count yourself lucky. There isnt any bad blood between us, so Ive already held back and didnt break your spine Dont cry! Listen to me! Flowery shirt sniffled stopped, he looked at her. Go back and tell that old hag on your team that I will move to B4 next. Tell her to wait for me there. Lin Sanjiu stared at Flowery shirt and gave him a sinister smile. If I find that she is not on B4 during the next positioning, I will chase after you for the next two games and make sure that I kill you. Got it? Flowery shirt nodded hurriedly. If you understand, then you better surrender now. Lin Sanjiu ced one of her feet threateningly on his back. I surrender! Flowery shirt shouted without dy. As if afraid that it was not clear enough, he repeated it a few times: I surrender! I surrender! Lin Sanjiu sneered at him then she left him alone and jumped down from the tform. She walked past the relieved gaze of the other members and returned to her tile. With that, the Red Team sessfully gained that +1 point. Now, the score was 5:4. Even though the Red Team seemed to be leading with 1 point, they only had exactly three members left on the grid. If one more person was kicked out from the game, they would lose. Ding dong. The hints appeared on the tiles where the three Red Team members were standing, drawing all their attention. Old Wang received a There is a +1 point reward in front of you., Zhong Junkai received a There is a -1 point penalty in front of you. whereas Lin Sanjiu received a There is no points nearby hint. Once the hints disappeared, the fifth positioning quickly ended with Mr. Dots announcement. The ck screen lowered once again at a slow crawling speed, revealing all their position again. This time, a tile on the White Teams grid glowed red once more. The long-legged woman with a red mini short skirt, crossed her arms as she stood above the glowing tile. Both satisfaction and disappointment showed on her face. She looked very discontented when she saw the Red Team member she missed. When Lin Sanjiu saw her, Lin Sanjiu exchanged looks with B.Rabbit. They thought the same thing: what Hai Tianqing had said, The strategy to target the Red Team was basically nned by that woman in a mini-skirt. She doesnt look like that sort of person, but she is actually very dangerous. It was really quite hard for them to believe what he said because no matter how they looked at her, she seemed like an impulsive person. Oh A contestant from the White Team stepped on a tile with +1 point reward. That +1 point for the White Team, Mr. Dot suddenly sounded ratherzy. Their scores were quickly even once again. It was now 5:5. Now, I will announce the positions. White Team: Hu Changzai B2, Hai Tianqing C3, Long-legs D2, Old Woman B4, Loser D5. Red Team: Old Wang E1, Zhong Junkai E4, Lin Sanjiu B4. Both teams have collided once more. Observing the current situation, Lin Sanjius threat was very effective. Flowery shirt, limping on one leg, appeared to have delivered her message. She looked up and smiled faintly at Old Woman who was in the same column. Her opponent returned her smile with a dark smile stered on that ashen dry face. When the screen rose again, Lin Sanjiu threw a nce at Old Wang and Zhong Junkai. Even though she had defeated Flowery shirt, it did nothing to boost her team members confidence. Judging from the tile that Old Wang chose, he would rather give up on a nearby point than risk a collision with anyone from the White Team. Shakened by Chen Fans death, Zhong Junkai also chose to avoid the White Team. Sighing, Lin Sanjiu stepped out of the grid. In the end, conceding that she could only count on herself. A short distance from them, a person was already standing on the dueling tform. The old woman looked down at Lin Sanjiu condescendingly from above. With a quick flip, Lin Sanjiu got up the tform. Chapter 82: Lin Sanjiu’s Kills and Steals

Chapter 82: Lin Sanjius Kills and Steals

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Tehrn While she was dragging Chen Fans corpse, Lin Sanjiu carefully examined his lethal wounds. The old woman only used a single blow to kill Chen Fan; however, Chen Fans chest was covered by multiple bloodied holes which were nested closely together. It was like a mashed up beehive and was quite a disturbing sight. No matter how much force that womans punch held, there was no way that it could naturally produce such a wound. At that point, Lin Sanjiu concluded that it had something to do with that womans fists. Right now, Lin Sanjiu was witnessing that womans strange attack. Instead of a single concentrated blow, the old womans punch was like abined attack of a dozen sharp spikes at once. Currently, they were all aimed at Lin Sanjiu upper body. If they hit her, she would instantly be a human sieve, and her corpse would look worse than Chen Fans. rmed, Lin Sanjiu shifted her body, and as if every inch of her muscles suddenly came alive, she barely evaded the attack with a series of odd twists. The attack cut off a lock of Lin Sanjius ck hair, scattering it in mid-air. The length of the hair on Lin Sanjiu left side was now only at her cor bone. Oh? Youre quite good. The old womanughed in a hoarse voice. The apocalyptic scenario in this world had just started for a few months, yet you have such physical aptitude are you also from another world? No, Lin Sanjiu replied as she stared at the woman. The current circumstances were not very favorable for Lin Sanjiu. Even though she already knew that it wouldnt be easy, it was different experiencing firsthand how horrifyingly lethal that old womans attack was and it seemed as if that was just to test her. She could tell that the prematurely-aged woman definitely had more hidden up her sleeves. On the other hand, she had just woken up from a one-weeka, and her School of Higher Consciousness was still sealed. In addition to that, she didnt even have a decent weapon within the cards she had No? Haha! Then your Potential Growth Value shouldnt be too low! The old woman suddenlyughed out, tearing her fragile old dried skin. Your Active Skill must be pretty good, why dont you just give it to me. Just as she said that, she lunged toward Lin Sanjiu. Lin Sanjiu couldnt even see the rain of punches clearly, she was drowned by the multiple waves of spine-like attacks. If Chen Fan saw that sight, he would have been thankful that he did not die as a foam of blood. With a burst of adrenaline, Lin Sanjiu moved at a speed she had never even imagined, her movements were so fast that they almost congealed into a single streak. Yet even at that speed, she only managed to dodge the main field of the attack, while both of arms were already covered with multiple streaks of blood. While she dodged, she nervously considered her options. Herughter item could not be used on females, Cat Litter was not abat item, if she used Route 300 to seal her opponents special item, the old woman could still continue using her Active Skills By elimination, she was only left with her Pygmalion Choker. However, the greatest w of the item was that she needed another person to describe a skill to her; otherwise, that Special Item was basically useless. [What should I do?] Why are you only dodging? Every subsequent whirlwind of attacks was more vicious than the previous, but the old woman was unable to cause any major injuries due to Lin Sanjius eel-like dodging. The old woman finally started losing patience and held back her attacks saying, Lets put a quick end to this. Lin Sanjiu stroke the back of her neck mindlessly, and a thought suddenly crossed her mind: [Isnt there a person right in front of me?!] She knew that she wasnt great at acting, so she just steadied herself and lowered her eyes, asking, Do you know why I specifically asked you toe up to the tform with me? A glint suddenly shed in her opponents weary eyes. Thats because Chen Fan is my younger brother. We grew up together and even developed the same abilities. Since you killed him, I must avenge him. As expected, that old woman was slightly taken aback. She took a nce at her own hand and said, What? That pen? Some sort of coincidence? Lin Sanjius Pygmalion Choker grew faintly warm for a second but immediately cooled down again. [Why cant she make herself clear!] Lin Sanjiu suppressed her anxiety and thought for a moment before she intentionally asked, You know about it? If youve already witnessed my brothers power, how could he possibly lose to you? Haha! the old woman suddenly let out a high-pitchedughter. How? How was he suppose to win with that rubbish ability to create coincidences? I guess youll die by my hands too! Once that woman finished her sentence, Lin Sanjiu leaped up high, barely evading the sudden flurry of fists. Lin Sanjiu snatched a breath as she threw a nce at her own hand. Unlike the original skill, her Pygmalion Choker could activate a skill at an extremely fast speed; so before she evennded on the ground, she was holding a fountain pen in her hand. [No coincidence. No story] Description: A painful fact that people cant ept is that life is a series of coincidences. Humans are wired to seek for order and patterns amidst chaos and are unable to ept that they just drift through life. This is precisely the reason why suspense novels and conspiracy theories are so popr. Despite the chaos in life, this ability creates advantageous coincidences for the user just like the main character in novels, creating the illusion that all things are bounded by a natural order. Remarks: The impact and frequency of the coincidences are determined by howmon the users name is. A unique name would imperceptibility reduce the probability of other coincidences urring. The old woman was stunned when she saw this. Even though she didnt understand what had happened, she felt like she was tricked. The old woman gave Lin Sanjiu an evil re and lunge at her once again. This time, she did not use her fist, her two palmsnded perfectly on Lin Sanjius broad, thick back? [How is this possible? We were facing each other just now] Just as this thought surfaced, the old womans ability was already activated, and the body in front of her instantly broke apart into multiple cubes [Carving up an Ox] Anything that the user touches with her palms will be broken down into multiple cubes, including living humans. However, there are limitations when this ability is used on live humans: only the area in contact with the users palm will be affected, and the damage will be determined by the difference between Potential Growth Value of the user and the target. If the targets Potential Growth Value is much higher than the user, the attack might only affect the targets skin; whereas if the targets Potential Growth Value is much lower, the attack could sever a limb or even disintegrate the targets heart. Fragments of flesh, hands, and legs fell from the sky like a rain of meat, putrid rotting fluid covered the old woman in an instant. Knowing that such a scenario would not happen if she touched a living person, the old woman was already aware that her attack had missed its target [Whats with these body parts? Is it that young womans habit to bring dead bodies around with her everywhere?] Before the old woman could react, she noticed a long whip-like metallic sheen approaching her, through the rain of body parts. Shocked, she dodged and identally stepped on a finger soaked in rotting fluid she suddenly lost bnce and slipped. Previously, she would have easily steadied herself in a split second; however, this time there was a long metallic whip-like thing waiting for her to lower her guard. In that short interval, the long whip-like shadow struck and pierced through her lower abdomen At the same time, all the body parts, bits of flesh, mutted hands and legs, and innards finally fell to the ground. The end of that gruesome rain revealed Lin Sanjiu standing with a duoluozhongs mouthpart in her hand. When she saw the old woman on the ground with a drooped head, Lin Sanjiu wiped away the blood and flesh on her own face andmented rather unimpressed, So, this is [No coincidence. No story]. The old woman couldnt help coughing up a mouthful of blood, there was still disbelief on her face when she saw the mouthpart in her abdomen. That was a mouthpart from one of the duoluozhongs from Oasis. Moments before, Lin Sanjiu pulled out a duoluozhongs corpse from her deck of cards to defend herself. However, she did not expect that when her opponent used that [Carving up an Ox] ability, the duoluozhongs mouthpart would be so perfectly amputated, that it naturally became an excellent weapon. Lin Sanjiu silently stepped forward and suddenly pulled out the mouthpart from the old womans body. While blood spewed out from that womans abdomen. Lin Sanjiu held the mouthpart tightly and swiftly stabbed both of the womans thighs. As that woman screamed in agony, Lin Sanjiu couldnt help frowning and quickly shattered the womans upper humerus (shoulders). Even though she felt that her opponent deserved that torture, Lin Sanjiu couldnt help sighing, You shouldnt be able to retaliate in that state There was no expression on the old womans face as she retorted, So, what? The old woman said that with confidence as the duel should end right about now ording to the rules as she had already been incapacitated. Just as that was said, Mr. Dots voice quickly rang out: Congrattions! The contestant from the Red Team won! Normally, both of them should leave the tform at that point. All seven people on the ground, looked up to the tform, waiting. However, Lin Sanjiu crouched down beside her opponent as though she didnt hear the announcement. Um, since you killed Chen Fan but I spared your life, I need to get something additional from you, Lin Sanjiu immediately held the womans left arm as she said that, then she began jerking it, further exacerbating the womans fractures. The old woman let out a painful growl, but Lin Sanjiu onlyughed lightly, without changing her expression. It will just take a few minutes. That womans eyes suddenly widened as the red capiries in her eyes red because Lin Sanjiu was reaching for the ordinary-looking pouch on her waist. This was instantly followed by noisy protests from the White Team, but Mr. Dot did not step in to stop this as none of the rules were broken. Right, since youre from another world, you should have quite a lot of items. Lin Sanjiu looked at the three cards in her hand, before throwing a nce at the old woman who was lying in a pool of blood. That woman may have looked old previously, but right now, she seemed almost near her deathbed. Her stomach and intestines were mashed up, and that wound was just a mess of blood and flesh. From the looks of it, she probably wouldnt survive. Lin Sanjiu turned away in a near cold-blooded fashion and gestured for the White Team to collect their member. When shended back on the ground with a thud, the blood which slid off her body created a stter on the floor. Lin Sanjiu carried the long mouthpart back with her to her own tile and watched as the White Team carried the old woman back to their side. Reduced to that state, the old woman would have to count herself lucky if she didnt die, so she definitely wouldnt be able to join the next two games. After everyone read the hints, the sixth round ended with a heavy atmosphere. In the same round, Old Wang who had been trying to avoid the White Team finally collided with Long-legs. But Lin Sanjius action brought about an oue that no one had anticipated: Old Wang did not move from his tile and just shouted, I surrender! Thus, the second game ended with the Red Team losing and Laras abrupt rants. The current score was 5:6, the Red Team was behind by 1 point, and the next game was going to begin. Chapter 83: Mouse Maze: From Companion to Food

Chapter 83: Mouse Maze: From Companion to Food

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Tehrn Compared to the previous game with the grids, the arena was surrounded by a creepy darkness at that moment. The temperature didnt change, it was still very hot. However, due to their prolonged hunger, all of their cold hands and feet trembled slightly as if soaked in ice water. Can anyone start a fire? Laras eyes shone dimly in the darkness. Gulp. She swallowed a mouthful of her own saliva and added, If we have some salt, itll be better. Hearing that, Old Wang lifted one of his hands pressing on B.Rabbit and searched his side and back pockets. Water entered my lighter, so I threw it away, he suddenly remembered this with regret. I cant be bothered anymore. Lets skin it first. If we run out of options, Ill even eat it raw! Lara couldnt resist her hunger any longer, she pulled a motionless B.Rabbit over and thrust it over to her boyfriend. You have a knife, right? Quick, skin it! Zhong Junkai was hesitant: This is Miss Lins rabbit he stammered, I dont think we should eat i Before he could finish his sentence, his stomach suddenly rumbled loudly. He did not dare to look at the rabbit on the ground for fear that he could not curb his insane hunger. He could feel the waves of hunger pangs wing at his stomach this was the first time in his life that he had felt such intense hunger. If we dont eat it, we will all die. Lara frowned as she eyed him. Can you bear seeing me die of hunger? I mean, this isnt even your rabbit! Zhong Junkai gritted his teeth and said nothing. Quick! Pass me the knife! Lara pushed him roughly. Seeing that her boyfriend was still unwilling to take action, she couldnt help yelling at him: Youre afraid of that woman! Youre useless! Zhong Junkai stared at her in shock this was the first time he heard his usually gentle and demure girlfriend using such a tone. Meanwhile, Lara was already reaching out for his fanny pack with her trembling arms. She wasnt trembling because of herck of conviction to eat that rabbit but due to her dangerously low blood sugar which was causing her to feel faint. All this time, Old Wangs pair of hungry eyes never left B.Rabbit. Compared to Lara, his condition was not any better. His cheeks were deep-sunken, and his pot-belly was visibly smaller. Lara quickly found a switchde, and a weak smile suddenly appeared. She ced the rabbit in a supine position, then she held the de to its throat; the knife slowly sunk into the rabbits brown fur Her fingers trembled as she pressed the de down. Just then, a metallic whip-like sheen suddenly came at them. Lara didnt dodge in time, so she took a direct hit. She staggered as she lost her grip on the switchde. The switchde was flung a long distance away from them. Then, blood slowly seeped out from a gash on her face. My face! Lara howled like a she-wolf as she lifted her head and held the wound on her face. Within that time, Old Wang quickly picked up the rabbit and stuffed it in his pocket as if he already anticipated that someone would chase up to them. Just as he was about to turn and run, he fell forward unexpectedly on his hands and knees on the ground. He looked behind and realized that Lara was grabbing the leg of his trousers. Where are you taking my food? she asked with a sinister expression. At that point, Lin Sanjiu walked out from a narrow path just around the corner, she was still holding the duoluozhongs mouthpart. Even though she managed to disarm Lara with a single blow, her condition was actually the worst among them. She thought that she had already used quite a lot of strength in that previous attack, but it merely scraped Laras face. Lin Sanjiu breathed heavily as she tried to stop her legs from wobbling and to control the burning hunger in her stomach. [Im hungry. So hungry. I dont care what it is, I just have to eat something] Lin Sanjiu leaned against a wall as she threatened with a hoarse voice, Put that rabbit down. Otherwise, dont me me if I start killing This situation could only be exined by what had happened ten minutes no, ten days before. After the second game had ended, the grid and the screen melted away like ice-cream. The arena returned to the normal half-red, half-white circle. The only difference was that there was a dead body on one side and an almost dead, paralyzed person on the other side. The members of both teams wore terrible expressions as they waited silently for Mr. Dot to introduce the next game. However, this time, Mr. Dot said nothing even after a long time. As everyone started bing restless due to the confusion, slits on the ground opened up, and multiple walls ascended from the ground. Like tree saplings growing up, everyone watched in shock as the walls grew taller and taller until they could not see their edges. The thick, ck walls blocked off almost half of the natural lighting from the sky, creating a seemingly endless number of narrow paths. The walls blocked the contestants view of each other, so Lin Sanjiu only realized that there was no one near her when she heard Mr. Dots voice. The walls seemed to have segregated her from her team members. Oh, this is the third game, Mouse Maze. Mr. Dotughed out. This is a ratherrge maze, the Red Team will be at the entrance on this side, and the White Team will be at the other entrance. The goal of this game is very simple. You will just have to reach a specific small area in this maze to win this game and get the +1 point reward. Third game: Mouse Maze Rules: None Instructions: The members of the Red and White Team will start from their own respective entrances. Once a member reaches a specific area, the team will get a +1 point reward regardless of who reaches first. There will be a dinner table covered with white cloth in that specific area. However, there will only be sufficient food for four people, and only those who reach first can start eating. However, if the people who reach first leave any food behind, the others can still eat. Mr. Dotughed at his own words, But I highly doubt that anyone can resist such delicious food. [Youve gotta be kidding. Who would dare to eat the food you provide in such a ce?] Lin Sanjiu criticized inwardly. Suddenly, she heard her stomach growling. [Huh?] Lin Sanjiu thought to herself. Ah, there is something that I still havent told all of you, from Mr. Dots tone, Lin Sanjiu could immediately tell that it was something bad. Within this parallel world, there is a barrier between the time here and the outside world. In other words, time flows differently from the world outside. I think you should have heard of that saying that One day in Heaven is equivalent to one year on Earth or the tale of Urashima Taro going to Dragon Pce[1]. One minute in this Challenge is equivalent to one day outside. Ever since all of you entered this challenge, it has been 43 minutes. That is umm 43 days outside. For this third game, I will remove the time barrier between this space and the outside world. You will still experience the same flow of time within the game, but you will find that your body will change ordingly to the world outside Mr. Dot seemed to be still exining, but Lin Sanjiu could no longer hear him clearly because she suddenly felt faint. Her limbs grew weak, she leaned on the wall and slid to the ground uncontrobly. She only regained her consciousness when her face touched a warm puddle on the ground. It was only then that Mr. Dots voice made sense to her ears again: It must feel horrible to suddenly experience hunger umted over 43 days! I hope that all of you will put in your best efforts! After all, every minute here will be one day for your body. Thats one day without food. But since all of you have enhanced body, you shouldnt die from one to two months of hunger. But you cant just continue without food I hope all of you can survive till you reach the specific area in the maze. There is already a delicious spread for four prepared! [That means, only the four people who find the dinner table will survive?] There is another thing that everyone should take note of. There are no rules against killing in this game, so please work with your team members and stay on guard against your opponents. After Mr. Dot said that, he immediately announced, Alright, now the game officiallymences! After hearing Mr. Dots crappy announcement, Lin Sanjiu didnt waste another precious second on the floor, she quickly forced herself to stand up. Before she had even entered this pocket dimension, she had already been unconscious for one week. During that time, Hu Changzai could only feed her liquid food made of biscuit crumbs and water. Thus, even with her Overall Body Enhancement, Lin Sanjiu wasnt stronger than anyone there. As she scanned the area, she only saw various paths stretching out, but they all looked the same. The ck walls on both sides of the paths were so tall that they seemed to reach the clouds. The paths twisted and turned, seeming to extend aimlessly to nowhere. Lin Sanjiu turned behind hoping to somehow meet up with her team members again, but she spotted no one navigating through the paths behind her. She felt her energy draining with every passing minute. She sighed and gave up on reuniting with B.Rabbit. She decided to choose a direction and continued forward. [This is too frustrating!] The first two paths that Lin Sanjiu chose led her to a dead end after a few minutes. After that, she kept reaching walls after walls of dead ends in the same direction. Navigating through such mazes actually required some amount of stamina and energy, but this was made worse by the days of hunger Lin Sanjiu could only continue forward in a daze as she fantasized uncontrobly about the food which awaited her on the dinner table. At that point, she suddenly heard a vague high-pitched scream. She was very familiar with that voice. That scathing, uncouth tone could only belong to B.Rabbit. F*ck! Why are you attacking me! Due to the walls, Lin Sanjiu couldnt hear the conversation properly. She could only make out someone saying the word: eat. Suddenly alerted, she immediately rushed toward the direction of the voice. I WILL KILL ANYONE WHO DARES TOUCH HIM! she shouted as loudly as she could, she didnt even know how she had managed to muster that energy. There was an instant silence. When the old woman lost the duel in the previous game, she offered Chen Fans ability, [No coincidence. No story.]. When Lin Sanjiu received that ability from the chest, she found out that she could only create minute coincidences due to the uniqueness of her name. But right now, even a tiny coincidence was useful in this situation. Lin Sanjiu held a fountain pen in her left hand as she chose a small path randomly; unexpectedly, that narrow path led her to the Red Team members. As she saw Old Wang and the others running away from her, she stopped thinking and just chased after them. Chapter 84: Mouse Maze:The dead lead the way

Chapter 84: Mouse Maze:The dead lead the way

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Tehrn Huff Huff The sound of panting reverberated through narrow paths within the maze. The person who was panting seemed to be totally out of energy. Surrounded by silence, that heavy breathing could be heard clearly. Lara was the first to give up running, her steps slowed down as if she would just copse anytime. Unable to catch her breath, she asked, Is that that woman still chasing after us? Before the two men behind her could reply, a long shadow reached out from a corner, answering her question. That mouthpart was aimed at Old Wang. He immediately pulled his head backward as the mouthpart with serrated edges drew a long scratch on the wall, and pieces of concrete fell. D*mn it! All of you, stop running! Old Wang shouted furiously as he grabbed Laras arm. He finally made up his mind when he recovered from that ambushed attack. I dont believe we cant defeat her if we work together! Didnt we get the rabbit unconscious? Lara hesitated for two seconds before casting a nce behind. Thats only because that rabbit has lost one of its abilities, so it couldnt really fight, Zhong Junkai retorted nervously. Lets just return that rabbit to her and search for that ce, okay? he urged his girlfriend. Lara furrowed her brows instantly as she turned to him with an irritated face. Search? Do you know where it is? Can you bring me there now? Among us, youre the only one who retained all your abilities. Youre not helping, and youre even saying something like that!? Xiao Zhong, dont worry. Right now, she is just as weak as us. Old Wang shed a grin at Zhong Junkai, who was ring at Lara silently. Besides, you still have Lara and I backing you up. As he saw Lin Sanjiu walking toward them, Zhong Junkai felt a push from behind. When he turned behind, he could not tell who had pushed him, all he saw was his girlfriends bloodshot eyes. He clenched his teeth and bent forward, preparing to sprint. Then, he rushed toward Lin Sanjiu, who had heard their conversation and thus was already prepared. Zhong Junkai rushed toward her at an rming speed. She did not dare to take that attack head-on, so she swerved to one side. However, as if he had eyes in the back of his head, Zhong Junkai turned sharply in an unexpected manner and approached her once again with an overwhelmingly vicious aura. [Hit-and-run] This is an ability tailored for rich kids. With this ability, the user can reach the speed of an F1 car, and his body mass will reach a few tonnes. Anyone who is rammed by this attack will either die or be badly injured. However, the user(culprit) of this hit-and-run will be unscathed. As the paths in the maze were very narrow, Lin Sanjiu realized that she had nowhere to dodge after shifting to one side, and as she saw Zhong Junkai heading toward her like a wild bull, that pressure motivated her to think quickly. She thrust the mouthpart in her hand directly into the area of the wall above her. The sharp tip of the mouthpart immediately dug deep into the wall. Shortly after, Lin Sanjiu jumped and held the mouthpart, swinging her body upward into mid air. Boom! A thunderous sound rang out as Zhong Junkai crashed into a wall. The impact was so great that the tall, ck wall even shook for a few seconds. He held his own shoulders and was momentarily stunned for a second as he didnt expect that Lin Sanjiu would disappear from his sight at that critical moment. Within that one second, Lin Sanjiu retrieved the mouthpart while one of her feetnded heavily on Zhong Junkais face. He fell to the ground before he could even retaliate. He was unable to pull himself up even after some time. That one kick had scattered his wave of courage, and he held his wounded face. In the first ce, he was unwilling to fight, and now, the pain from his nose exceeded the anger he felt from getting hit. Lin Sanjiu gave him a sideway nce and then ignored him. She turned and walked in the direction where Old Wang and Lara were standing previously. However, she was bbergasted when she discovered that there was no one there. [Where are they?] You idiot! They were just using you as a distraction! They pushed you out here to die, using you as a human shield. How could you just attack without any consideration!? Huh? Zhong Junkais fair face turned even whiter. Blood from his nose covered half his face as he stood up suddenly. La Lara? Im alright. Where are you? His anxious voice wafted through the dark, empty space, traveling through the tall walls and slowly faded away. It was barely a meaningless murmur when it reached Lara. Old Wang, who was currently panting like an ox, looked at Lara and asked, So, were just going to abandon him like that? The petite, young woman didnt answer him. The wind teased her side-parted fringe revealing her cold, collected expression. Leaving him like this, hell hell die of hunger too. Haha Old Wang wanted to wipe the sweat from his face, but he was so frail that he couldnt even lift his arms. Well, you took so much effort to find a stupid, rich mans child like him Why do have so much bullsh*t to say? Lara rolled her eyes at him, annoyed, though she was actually a little taken aback. I dont know what youre talking about, Lara defended as they reached a fork. Lara stopped abruptly and thought for a moment before she sighed and chose the left path. Old Wang quickly chased after her while he continued, I met Zhong Junkais father some time back They had not even walk for half a minute when they realized that the path led to a dead end. To their bodies, this was equivalent to another half a day without food, and they could feel their stomach spewing gastric juices Lara was so hungry that she felt as though her stomach would just consume all her other organs. When she heard what Old Wang said, she swept her bloodshot eyes at him. So? As she replied, both of them turned back and chose the other path. He lost financial support from his family for a few years because of some random girl from nowhere. In the end, his father couldnt stand it any longer and brought back his own son Old Wang chuckled, This world has already been destroyed, yet you still choose to be by his side? When Lara saw another tall wall standing before her, she suddenly felt a crazy frustration which made her want to just tug her own hair and scream out loud. Luckily, when they walked another few steps forward, they discovered a small path at the left side of the wall. Lara let out a sigh of relief before she countered, Did you just call me a random girl from nowhere? It is none of your business whether I was targeting his money or his possessions. It is already the end of the world, why do you still have so much rubbish to say? Just then, they saw a stic notice on the wall in front of them. It pattered noisily as the wind blew at it. Both of them approached the notice suspiciously. Old Wang tore down the stic notice and turned it over as he mumbled to himself, What is this drawing There was no reply as a sudden silence invaded the air. Next, a resounding gulp broke this silence. Old Wang could sense Lara suddenly walking forward, he turned to look behind and was instantly dumbfounded. There was a lunchbox right in the middle of the path. The warm air around them heated the lunchbox and carried the beautiful fragrance of that fully packed lunchbox. That tantalizing smell was strong enough to even lure out their intestines. How long had it been since they hadst seen a properly cooked meal? They could see that emerald green, chopped spring onion atop a bright,rge yellow omelet which looked as though it was so thick that they might not be able to bite through it in one mouth. Then, they saw that fleshy pig trotter, well-wrapped in soft tendons and cogen which shone with ayer of red oil. This created a contrast with the green fried Chinese broli beside it, making the vegetable look even more appetizing. The two of them took a few steps forward hazily. Then, they rushed toward that lunchbox. No, there is something wrong Didnt Mr. Dot say that there will be a dinner table? Old Wang tried his best to keep his saliva in his mouth. As his tongue was bathed in saliva, he couldnt even speak properly. This isnt a portion for four, either Why dont you exin to me where this food came from? Lara didnt even pause to look up. She snatched arge piece of that oily, fluffy omelet and stuffed it into her mouth as if she was afraid that she might lose out if she was too slow. Cant you see that there are four items here?! She chewed hastily, in a perfunctory manner, eagerly swallowing the egg down hoping that it would quickly erase that hunger in her stomach. When Old Wang saw her eating, he quickly grabbed a pig trotter and small scoop of rice. He opened his mouth wide and stuffed both items in. Umm Delicious. Its really delicious The taste was heavenly. It wasnt because he was too hungry, but the food itself was really very delicious. The pig trotter was well-marinated, and that fatty flesh simply melted once it was in his mouth. A glorious vor erupted in his mouth. Old Wang knew that it wasnt healthy to just eat meat after so many days of hunger, so as he thought about that, he forced himself to chew a little more thoroughly before swallowing the meat from the pig trotters. Just when he was about to reach for the omelet, he noticed that Lara stopped chewing. Her cheeks were stuffed with omelet as she stared straight at him. Old Wang quickly took the opportunity to grab a handful of omelet. He looked at her warily for a split second before also stuffing the omelet into his mouth. Plop. Laras stiff body fell to the ground with her eyes wide opened. She spurted a mixture of white froth and half-eaten Chinese broli from her mouth. Before Old Wang could even react to what had happened, his vision turned ck. Two minutes after both had died, a person staggered out from a corner. [An inedible lunch]? Why is it here? Lin Sanjiu, with a pale face, was boggled by the scene in front of her. Two stiff corpsesid among the overturned mess of rice and half-eaten side dishes, and their skins were gradually turning yellow. Lin Sanjiu stared at them for a long time before she could finally react. She crouched down and quickly searched Old Wangs pocket. She gently carried the motionless B.Rabbit from his pocket and saw the breathing movements of its little belly. You scared me Lin Sanjiu sighed a breath of relief as she ced the rabbit into the pocket of herbat pants. The tempting fragrance of the poisonous food wafted into her nose, so she pinched her own forearm to stop herself from attacking the food. However, a dark figure suddenly rushed out from behind her and grabbed the food and even let out a low growl. Responding quickly, Lin Sanjiu kicked the person away and dragged him backward, shouting, Dont eat it! Cant you see that they both died of poisoning?! Zhong Junkai noticed his girlfriends stiff corpse, her face had already turned a bright yellow. He forgot about the pig trotter instantly as he sat on the ground. He had the urge to back away and also to crawl forward, but in the end, he remained in the same spot. Miss Miss Lin, how did this happen? Lin Sanjiu looked at him, baffled, Isnt this your item? It is a special item called [An inedible lunch]! [An inedible lunch] was an item that Lin Sanjiu had won in the first game. Since Lara and Old Wang had eaten the lunch in that lunchbox without any hesitation, that item was clearly not theirs, so apart from herself and B.Rabbit, the only possible owner would be Zhong Junkai. However, Zhong Junkai shook his head violently while he stared at the food, No! No! No! Its not mine. Thats not mine! Lin Sanjiu frowned as she ruminated. Ah! she suddenly eximed hitting her forehead. During the first round, many of the offered items were taken away as a penalty and ced in the chest. This meant that the items she received might not necessarily be from the Red Team. She found it pretty useless so she offered it as a prize in the second game and lost it to the White Team. If that was the case, the item most likely returned to its original owner. Next, the owner set up this trap which then caused the death of two Red Team members. This maze is big. If both teams start from one side of the maze and meet here Lin Sanjiu mumbled softly to herself. She stepped over the corpses and continued forward. We must be near the center of the maze. [That specific area could not be situated nearer to the sides as it would be unfair] as she thought of this, she suddenly perked up and looked around. Could the dinner table be nearby? Chapter 85: Who is it?

Chapter 85: Who is it?

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Tehrn After reaching a sessive number of dead ends, Lin Sanjiu had no choice but to turn back. Due to Zhong Junkais physical condition, Lin Sanjiu had already lost him at some intersection. Within this massive maze with a seemingly endless number of paths, she could only hear her own weak breathing. Lin Sanjiu had no energy to run so she could only drag herself forward. Supporting herself with the walls, pushing forward step by step, she had no idea where she was heading. When she reached a fork once again, she could no longer endure any longer and sat heavily on the ground. After she found Old Wang and Laras corpses, she pushed herself to move faster, but she was still unable to find that specific area even after ten minutes. That was another ten days without food. In total, she had not eaten for almost two months. A normal person would have died long ago. Even though she was not dead yet, she felt like she was going to die even with her Overall Physical Enhancement. Her vision had been blurry for a long time, and she felt bouts of dizziness, she could also hear illusionary sounds of waves in her ears getting louder and louder. If this continued, she knew that she would be unconscious, and then she will die. Ssss! She felt a sharp pain in her leg. It dragged her out of her reverie. Lin Sanjiu opened her eyes and realized that she had fallen to the ground. Her hand trembled as she reached for her thigh. What What? Lin Sanjiu pulled out B.Rabbit from her pocket, holding his ears. He had probably just woken up, and his eyes were still unfocused. His mouth was still moving, and he was making a nibbling sound. Lin Sanjiu carried him up and scolded him with a hoarse voice, Why did you bite my leg? B.Rabbit regained a little of its sense. Huh? Huh? That was your leg. I thought it was grass [That is just the design of my pants!] Lin Sanjiu wanted to yell that out, but she didnt have the strength to move her mouth. Hey, did you save me? B.Rabbit asked feebly as he regained his consciousness though he still looked like he was near his deathbed. Thank Thank you. Um Lin Sanjiu looked as ghastly with her pallid lips. Both their minds were in a haze of hunger. Theyid on the ground for a while and finally started to drink quite a few mouthful of water from the puddles on the floor. After they swallowed thoserge gulps of muddy water, they seemed to have managed to trick their stomachs, so they felt a little better. This must be the reason why she heard that people would resort to eating mud when they were starving. Since they were thinking straight again, they had to continue searching. Lin Sanjiu wanted to move while she felt that she still had some energy. Wait! B.Rabbit, who was sitting on her shoulder, suddenly said. He lifted his small nose in the air, it quivered rapidly as if he had picked up a scent. Even though his physical enhancements could notpare to that of Lin Sanjius, as a rabbit, his hearing and sense of smell were naturally superior to humans. After a few seconds, B.Rabbit turned to Lin Sanjiu and said, I can smell a faint scent of blood from the left path. Lets check it out! Lin Sanjiu immediately perked up. The left path was very long, and after a few turns, they reached another fork. If B.Rabbit didnt lead the way by sniffing that undetectable scent of blood, Lin Sanjiu would have gotten lost. She mobilized all the energy she had and ran for five minutes until she felt that she would lose her consciousness the very next second. Finally, she noticed something weird. Blood Bloodstains? Lin Sanjius body only had a bit of mud to digest over that space of five days. She was really at her limits, and it showed on her deep-sunken cheeks. B.Rabbit didnt have the strength to stay on Lin Sanjius shoulder so she ced him in her pocket. He poked his head out of her pocket and looked at the path ahead. The few drops of blood on the floor formed a trail which continued down the path. For an instant, a thought, which even shocked her, shed in her mind: [If theres no food, it would be good to even have some blood to drink.] Lin Sanjiu spent a great effort before she got back her rationality. Should we go over? B.Rabbit asked weakly. It could be dangerous. If we dont go over, we wontst much longer anyway. Lin Sanjiu was very dizzy, and she didnt know how she could still walk. She supported herself with the walls and followed the trail of blood. Bit by bit, she walked into that dimly-lit path with her wobbling legs. She felt that she must have brushed past death too many times, her eyesight was failing as patches of darkness filled her vision. She moved forward mechanically and squinted her eyes subconsciously. Suddenly, she realized that she was walking toward a bright light. [Light? Where did ite from?] Is Is there another personing? Lin Sanjiu heard an unfamiliar females voice, it was soft and hoarse as if it took a lot of energy for that person to say that. Lin Sanjiu quivered a little as she looked up and realized that something was wrong. She walked forward muddle-headed, so she did not notice until now that there were many people standing in the same path. The woman with the red mini skirt stood closest to Lin Sanjiu. Her mini skirt was covered with dust, and she was obviously the person who spoke just moments before. There were also two other people, one was tall, and the other was shorter. It was Hai Tianqing whose face had turned green due to hunger and Hu Changzai. The Loser from the first game was leaning against the wall as he gave Lin Sanjiu a dark stare. Lin Sanjiu could easily tell who the owner of the blood was. It belonged to Flowery shirt with a broken leg caused by Lin Sanjiu. That manid on the ground rigidly, his hands were wrapped tightly around his throat. The blood, which sprayed from his throat, covered a long distance. He was definitely dead. However, all this did not draw as much attention as that warm lighting from her left Behind a clean ss door, amp illuminated an enclosed space with a warm, orange light. Under such lighting, the dinner table covered with a white cloth looked even more inviting, and the clear drinking sses shined brightly like diamonds. Logically speaking, the door should have blocked the fragrance from the food, yet Lin Sanjiu was convinced that she could smell the delightful scent of the food within those four cloches. That was the dinner table! Lin Sanjiu stared at it with widened eyes, and just as she was about to move, she spotted a metallic item flying toward her. Perhaps because of the motivation, she gained from the food in front of her, Lin Sanjiu felt a rush of energy. She called out her card and pulled out a mouthpart. She waved it and deflected the weapon within the time of a single breath. ng! The item fell to the ground, and Lin Sanjiu found out that it was a steel needle. The red skirt woman wore a threatening expression and made a gesture as another steel needle appeared in her hand. The other young man also stepped forward, clenching his fist tightly. Youre really quite unlucky! Though the woman in the red skirt could only smile weakly, it did not cover up her viciousness. We even got rid of our own extra member Do you think we will spare an opponent like you!? Despite knowing early on that the woman was not someone to be trifled with, Lin Sanjiu was still stunned. There might only be four portions of food, but if everyone shared the food, we would still survive. Why do you have to kill? Her question was answered by an attacking from the young man. He held a sickle-like weapon in his hand and waved it toward Lin Sanjius face. But before it even got close to Lin Sanjius face, the young man was hit by a muscr arm. He flew backward hitting the ck wall, and blood sprayed out from his mouth. When he slid down from the wall, both his eyes were tightly shut. He had lost consciousness. What are you doing? The long-legged woman was shocked. She stepped away from Hai Tianqing. Why are you helping her? Sorry, she is actually ourpanion. Hai Tianqing did not say anything. Instead, it was Hu Changzai, who said that as he nodded apologetically. We will try our best to end the game before you die of hunger. You must be joking! the long-legged woman roared angrily, but her legs were shaking uncontrobly. Are you idiots? The losing team will lose everything Which of you are willing to lose this Challenge? Companion? Companion, my as*! Even though Hu Changzai was very pale, he was veryposed. Hearing what that woman said, he looked at Lin Sanjiu and repositioned his spectacles. Are you sure you have a way to deal with this? I am about pretty confident. Lin Sanjiu gasped andughed lightly. Just then, a rabbit poked out from her pocket and greeted Hai Tianqing, Hi, Executive Hai. It feels like I havent seen you for a long time, Rabbit. Hai Tianqing looked relieved after he saw B.Rabbit. Well, we are finally together again. The long-legged woman crumbled to the ground hopelessly as if she realized instantly that the advantage that she had was now gone. She mumbled something to herself, but it was inaudible to the rest. Lin Sanjiu couldnt muster a hint of pity for the vicious woman that was before her, but she could not understand the despair which showed on the womans face. Just when she turned to Hu Changzai with a puzzled expression, thetter grimaced. It isnt that we dont want to share the food, but look. Lin Sanjiu looked at where he pointed and saw a few lines of words on the ss door: A tableid out for four people should be for four people. Only four people can walk through this door. Throwing food out of this door is forbidden and punishable by death. Lin Sanjiu could nowprehend the womans despair. Death by starvation seemed to be an unavoidable fate for that woman Lin Sanjiu thought about it, feeling perplexed. She followed herpanions and sat down at the table. Just a few minutes before, she was going up against her own team members within the dark confines of the maze, she had witnessed her team members poisoned, and then she was confronted by the White Team. Yet now, they found themselves in a clean, decorated space. They were sitting under a bright light, they were holding their cutleries and preparing themselves for a meal. This all felt very unreal to her. Lin Sanjiu lifted the cloche and smelled a warm, appetizing fragrance. Lin Sanjius heart beat so fast that she thought that she might get a heart attack. She felt as though there was a monster in her stomach which was howling for her to gobble down the food in front of her. Huh? She hesitated, holding adle in her hand. All the dishes were covered with a stic wrap. Whether it was thatvish-looking, warm red soup with floating slices of carrot, that soft like cotton bread, or that green, refreshing sd A few eye-grabbing words were written on a piece of yellow paper attached to the top of the stic wraps. Fourth game: [Among the four of you, who is Mr. Dot?] Chapter 86: Who Do You Suspect?

Chapter 86: Who Do You Suspect?

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Tehrn A warm, orange light lit up the dinner table, covered with a snow-white tablecloth. The cutleries and tes reflected the same warm, gentle light. Meanwhile, three people and a rabbit sat around the clean, elegant set-up with deadpan expressions. Fortunately, being in Hyperthermal Hell, they did not worry about the food getting cold. For some reasons, though all of them were almost starving to death, they only stared at the steaming food in front of them, while none of them moved. I cant. I cant stand it anymore! B.Rabbit shouted after some time. Being the most impatient among them, he was the first one to break. He leaped onto the table and yelled out, I dont give a damn! Even if I be a ghost, I dont want to die hungry! With that, he scratched open the stic wrap with his paws and threw it to one side. Before the other could stop him, the rabbit thrust his head into his bowl of soup, and then they heard weird gurgling sounds as he drank the soup noisily. Lin Sanjiu was so hungry that her limbs felt incredibly weak, yet she immediately pulled the rabbits hind legs, urging, Calm down. Dont eat that. Vomit it out! While she said that, she forced herself to look away from the food as if afraid to see those steaming, tantalizing dishes. Hai Tianqing and Hu Changzai also helped pull the rabbit out of the bowl in a hurry; however, it was toote. B.Rabbit had finished drinking that bowl of red soup within five seconds, leaving the bowl totally empty. There was half a slice of carrot on his face, and its legs were held down by all three people. Even so, the rabbit tried to shake the carrot into his mouth. As he chewed, his words came out muffled, Ahh I finally got to eat Ha The fur stuck on half of B.Rabbit face was wet and tangled into locks. Yet, B.Rabbit looked satisfied and did not show a single shred of regret. Lin Sanjiu was speechless when she saw him. After some time, she mmed a paper on the table and berated him with her weak voice, You saw this letter, right? How can you act so rashly? You better wish that there is no problem with the food! That piece of clean, thick paper shifted slightly, and the words on it seemed to appear much clearer under the light. Dear contestants, How are you? I am the host of the Red vs. White Challenge, Mr. Dot. I am very happy that I could sit here with all of you at this dinner table. I think all of you must be shocked when you saw that previous hint. Actually, you dont need to be shocked since there is little I cant do in this ce. I impersonated one of you here after the end of the first game, but you dont have to worry. That person or rabbit is currently safe, and he is probably sleeping. You might be wondering why I chose to infiltrate your group; that is because I discovered that all of you werepanions much earlier. How should this game proceed? Well, please read my words carefully. There is a piece of voting paper under each of your dinner tes, and you will find four pens in the cutlery holder. Please write down the name of the person you suspect is Mr. Dot. Next, flip your paper and ce it in the middle of the table. Once everyone has finished voting, I will stand up and admit my identity if youre correct. You have only one chance, and you cannot amend your vote. Something you must note is that a person would only be effectively recognized as the suspected impersonator, Mr. Dot if that person receives two votes. What does that mean? Here is an example: If both Hai Tianqing and Hu Changzai from the White Team suspect that Lin Sanjiu from the Red Team is Mr. Dot, they will both vote for Lin Sanjiu. Once Lin Sanjiu receives two votes, she will be recognized as a suspect, and if she is the true Mr. Dot, this would be considered a win for the White Team. However, if both voted two different people so that Lin Sanjiu and B.Rabbit each get one vote, there will effectively be no suspect. Under such circumstances, even if Lin Sanjiu was the real Mr. Dot, the White Team will not win. After reading to this point, you might be wondering to yourself: What should I do if my team member is Mr. Dot? If you suspect that your team member is Mr. Dot, you will have to express your opinion and convince the members of the opposite team to vote for your team member. If you and the others voted for the right person, then you will also be treated as a winner. If you all voted for the wrong person, there will be no winners, and we will proceed to an additional fifth game. Likewise, if there is no effective suspect chosen, we will also proceed to the fifth game. Alright, that is the end of the rules. The one minute is equivalent to one day without food condition still applies, so please enjoy the delicious meal while you discuss! Your sincerely, Mr. Dot. PS: Out of the four portions, [Versu Poison], a special item, has been added to one of them. I am the only one who knows which dish is poisoned so you might want to eat only after knowing who is the real Mr. Dot. He actually tried to gloss over such an important matter by adding a PS Lin Sanjiu grumbled softly. The churning acid in her stomach made her even have the urge to gnaw the table. The only thing that was definitely safe was that sk of clean water in the middle of the table. Apart from B.Rabbit, the others could only drink water continuously, attempting to trick their stomach. B.Rabbitid beside his own dinner table, looking up. Somehow, he was now chewing on a piece of raw vegetable from his dish of sd, Its alright! I already considered the possibilities. There is only a 25% probability that the food is poisoned. I am willing to take that risk! Besides, if I dont die, all of you can eat my leftovers. Temporarily, this is a way that you wont die of hunger Even though he sounded quite righteous, from the speed that he was eating, he didnt seem like he would leave them much food. Hu Changzai was so hungry that his face was green, he leaned back in his chair. His spectacles were crooked, but he didnt have the strength readjust them. Hai Tianqing swallowed two gulps of water, then, as if using all the willpower he had in his life, he covered up the three other portions. When the smell of the food was not as strong, Lin Sanjiu heave a sigh of relief as she rested on the table. It was toote for B.Rabbit, whose stomach was slowly bulging. They only hoped that he hadnt picked the wrong dish. They did not expect that even after finding this space, the risk of death by starvation was not dispelled; instead, it became even more traumatic. This game was very difficult for all of them. None of them knew who to suspect. After all, they werepanions who had fought alongside each other. There was a stagnant atmosphere as none of them spoke for some time. The silence was broke with a hup. All of them turned to look at B.Rabbit who stared back at them with his big ck eyes. He huped again and rubbed his own stomach. Umm I am so full now. I dont think my portion was poisoned. Do you want some? There was still arge piece of pan fried butter fish fillet in the rabbits dinner te. [Thats right, B.Rabbit doesnt eat meat!] They had just managed to calm down, but now their eyes shed with delight. At that point, no one wanted to say another word. They quickly cut the fillet and shared it among the three of them. Lin Sanjiu ate her fish fillet withrge bites as she scanned the people around her. [Is Mr. Dot really among us? Is he really acting like he is as hungry as all of us? Is he eating ravenously like all of us?] After sharing, each of them didnt have much fish on their tes. However, after swallowing that warm, tender, and juicy fish, Lin Sanjiu felt as if she suddenly came alive again. When her long empty stomach was filled with some meat, she suddenly felt waves of pain from her stomach. Who the hell is Mr. Dot? Lin Sanjiu said frustratedly as she pushed her te, revealing a red voting paper beneath, which was probably prepared for the Red Team. She took the paper and asked, How should we find him? Hu Changzai who regained a little of his energy, pushed up his spectacles and looked at each of them carefully. He shook his head and said, I have no idea, everyone looks the same. But I can tell if any of you lied, but then there is no way for you to verify that I am not Mr. Dot After all, he mentioned in his letter that there is little he cant do here. Damn it! B.Rabbit cursed, panting from being too full. No matter what, I dont want to join the fifth game! We must find Mr. Dot! Why dont we each say something that could prove our identities? Hai Tianqing suggested after being silent for some time. It was quite a good idea. Mr. Dot probably doesnt know what happened before we came here. That makes sense Ill start first. Hu Changzai was the first to agree. He thought for a moment and said, Xiao Jiu saved me once. Lin Sanjiu nodded and continued, I was the one who suggested that we should take a bath. Her Active ability is one of the most useless ability I have ever seen. B.Rabbit pointed at Lin Sanjiu with his paw, and she rolled her eyes. Hai Tianqing lowered his head and said softly, I had a wife and two daughters in the past. After one round of confession, the four of them looked at each other as none of them made a mistake. It was surprising that Mr. Dot didnt expose himself. Hu Changzai gave a wry smile, I can tell that none of you lied. All of them sighed. [What should we do? Does this mean that Mr. Dot knows his targets entire history if he impersonates that person?] All of them couldnt help feeling very confused. After a while, Lin Sanjiu looked at each of them. Somehow, they all lowered their heads avoiding eye contact. She paused and finally said what she had been thinking for some time: If thats the case, why dont we reveal who we suspect is Mr.Dot? Once she said that, the previously rather light-hearted atmosphere immediately changed. Chapter 87: The Voting Outcome

Chapter 87: The Voting Oue

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Tehrn Lin Sanjiu would never have imagined that she would be the first person to be suspected. Thats why I feel that Xiao Jiu is the most suspicious. Hu Changzai turned his head away from Lin Sanjiu, trying to avoid her eyes. He continued, stammering, No matter how I think about it, I dont know how she can discover a way to prevent our abilities from being stripped Lin Sanjiu gaped at him, then she couldnt help looking at both Hai Tianqing and B.Rabbit. Hai Tianqing suddenly focused his attention on the items on the table, he started ying with a fork as if he had never seen such cutlery before. Whereas B.Rabbit buried his head in his te, showing only his furry little backside. Actually, I think that youre a little weird too he said with muted tone. Now that you brought this up, Hai Tianqing, who had been silent all this time, finally nodded his head, I agree. When we were recounting our experiences, she brought up an event which was closest to the time when we entered this pocket dimension. Hearing this, Lin Sanjiu was so anxious that she felt cold sweat would fall from her forehead any minutes. Please dont make such conclusions so quickly! I am really not Mr. Dot! Once she said that, Hu Changzai narrowed his eyes and looked at her carefully before he slowly said, She is not lying. Before Lin Sanjiu could let out a sigh of relief, B.Rabbit lifted his pair of ck eyes and peered at Hu Changzai suspiciously, Forget it Isnt your ability useless right now? Or could it be that youre Mr. Dot? Maybe you said that on purpose so that she will let down her guard and we would acknowledge you at the same time Hu Changzai stood up from his chair, worriedly. What do you mean? If that is so, arent you even more suspicious? You know that the food might be poisoned, yet you still chose to eat! Bullsh*t! Thats because Im hungry! Besides, if I were really Mr. Dot, wouldnt I avoid doing that! Well, not necessarily. Maybe you just want to act like you dont care because it is easier to get others to believe you that way Since you are so experienced, then you are definitely Mr. Dot! Rabbit! How could you use him, then use me? Who do you actually As the squabbling got louder and louder, Hai Tianqing could no longer stand it. Stop quarreling! he shouted angrily as he mmed his hand on the table. This shook the silver cutlery and ssware, and a broken wooden cemat fell to the ground. Youll speak one at a time! Just point out your suspicion. Dont bring up your baseless conjectures! Hai Tianqings voice reverberated through the silent enclosed space, clearly portrayed his gruff Northern Chinese nature. We all want to know who is the real Mr. Dot. So dont get angry or anxious if someone else suspects you! Understood!? No one said a word, and B.Rabbit finally broke the silence after a while: I thought about it, and I think that Xiao Jiu cant be Mr. Dot. You dont know how many sh*theads tried to catch me and eat me up while I dont have one of my Active abilities. Xiao Jiu was the one who saved me, while he said that, he stroked his own fur. Mr. Dot would never choose to do such a unrewarding thing. If thats so, who is it? Hu Changzai asked as he scratched his head, perplexed. Lin Sanjiu stared at him and suddenly said coldly, Arent you the one? Her words immediately drew the attention of everyone. B.Rabbit and Hai Tianqing turned their eyes to Hu Changzai. Just now, I was in a hurry to prove that I wasnt Mr. Dot so I didnt think about this carefully. Lin Sanjiu held her own chin as she scrutinized Hu Changzai. She continued with an indifferent expression, Lets put it that way. If Mr. Dot chose to be anyone other than you, you would immediately discover his identity once he denies being Mr. Dot, right? Hu Changzai nodded nkly, it looked as if he had not caught on to Lin Sanjius track of thought. ording to Hu Changzais personality, he would definitely point out who Mr. Dot is once he discovered something Even though Mr. Dot could say something to distract the others, this would be too risky, Lin Sanjiu exined to Hai Tianqing and B.Rabbit, But if Mr. Dot chose to be Hu Changzai, there wouldnt be this risk. Not only will this reduce his risk, but because he knows that we are who we are, he could even act as if he could confirm that we are not lying. This will also help reduce our doubts about him [Thats right! That must be it.] B.Rabbits ears twitched as he exchanged a nce with Hai Tianqing. On top of that, I found something very odd, Lin Sanjiu said expressionlessly as she looked at the sweat pouring from Hu Changzais forehead whenever she looked at an enemy, her face would turn cold and stoic. Hu Changzai still hasnt developed the Physical Enhancement passive ability, so how could he survive two months of hunger? Logically speaking, he should have died of starvation! Like a sudden p of thunder, these words shocked everyone, and their expressions changed. Hu Changzai looked at the suspicious faces around him and finally sighed after some time, I can exin, but I am sure none of you will believe me. B.Rabbit stared at him solemnly and said, Just tell us. When the maze first appeared, I really felt like I was going to die immediately after 43 days of hunger. However, during the week when Xiao Jiu was unconscious for a week, I had to feed her some cracker paste a couple of times every day, so I had the habit of keeping a packet of crackers in my pocket. At first, I survived on the crackers. Executive Hai knows about it. Hai Tianqing nodded, confirming what he said. Lin Sanjiu was stunned, she didnt know that something like that would happen However, every minute is equivalent to one day, so how can a packet of crackersst me for one month? Thats why I said that you will not believe me. Hu Changzai sighed, When I finished the packet of crackers, I became weaker and weaker. It was difficult to even walk, and in the end, I lost Executive Hai and the others. Just as I fell to the ground and thought that I would die of hunger, I developed the Physical Enhancement passive ability. This was how I survived until Executive Hai came back for me [Isnt this too much of a coincidence? Just when no one was around, he developed the Physical Enhancement at that critical moment?] Lin Sanjiu thought to herself. You didnt tell me about this? Hai Tianqing frowned and said suspiciously. Hu Changzai gave a wry smile and said, The others were around at that time! No one could verify Hu Changzais exnation. Everyone grew silent again as none of them could make a confident choice. After thinking for some time, Lin Sanjiu was reminded about the reality of their situation when she felt a sharp hunger pang. That bit of fish she just ate seemed like nothing considering the days of hunger. Enduring the bouts of dizziness caused by her low blood sugar, she grabbed a pen and her voting paper. Without looking at Hu Changzai, she said, If we continue discussing, we will all die of hunger. Im not discussing this any longer. Lets just vote. Hu Changzai suddenly panicked. He looked at B.Rabbit then at Hai Tianqing, before he pleaded, You wont vote me, right? I am really not Mr. Dot Lin Sanjiu ignored his desperate expression and quickly wrote down a name on her voting paper. Spurred by her action, Hai Tianqing also lowered his head and also wrote a name on his own voting paper. B.Rabbit could not write with his paw, so he looked around and paused at Lin Sanjiu before choosing her to write on his behalf. Xiao Jiu, help me write that name. I want to vote for him. Hearing that, Hu Changzai was totally dejected, Were finished. We will need to y the fifth game. Within a few seconds, as he moaned and sighed, there were two pieces of red paper and one white paper in the middle of the table. The two members of the Red Team and Hai Tianqing had finished voting. Even if he was the primary suspect, he still had to vote. Hu Changzai looked at his other threepanions. He finally clenched his teeth and wrote a name on his voting paper before cing his vote with the other three pieces of paper. Once the four pieces of paper were ced in the center of the table, all of them were so nervous that they could hear their own hearts beating. Lin Sanjius throat felt dry. She suddenly doubted her previous conjecture and looked at Hu Changzai with unease. She couldnt resist any longer and said with a soft voice, Its time to vote Hai Tianqing, why dont you reveal the votes? The tall, muscr man kept his silence for a few seconds before he reached for the votes hesitantly. He opened the first vote it was Hu Changzais vote. The name B.Rabbit was written on the white piece of paper. B.Rabbit scoffed at it disdainfully as he threw a sidelong nce at Hu Changzai. Did you choose me out of desperation? No No I just thought that the person least likely to be the culprit would usually be the right person Thats how it is with novels, right? Hu Changzai gave a feeble excuse. Hai Tianqing coughed to grabbed everyones attention once more. He opened the second vote, which was his. The rough handwriting on the paper showed the name: Hu Changzai. Hu Changzai was not surprised, he just gave a resigned sigh. Next, Hai Tianqing was going to reveal the votes from the Red Team. They did not know who Lin Sanjiu and B.Rabbit voted for. Hai Tianqing used hisrge fingers and carefully pried open the third vote. Hai Tianqing was written clearly on that piece of paper. You must be joking? His brows suddenly furrowed as he stared at Lin Sanjiu. Now, three of them each had one vote. That is to say, there could only be one suspect Lin Sanjiu took a deep breath as she looked at the fourth piece of paper. When it was turned over, the name: Hai Tianqing was revealed. Absolute silence enveloped the entire enclosed space. Chapter 88: What Happened After They Consumed Poison

Chapter 88: What Happened After They Consumed Poison

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Tehrn Hai Tianqing stared hard at the four votes on the table, and a darker and moreplex expression overtook his face. It was as if he could not ept that he was the only suspect. The air seemed to stop moving, and the heavy atmosphere weighed over their heads and shoulders. After some time had passed, Hai Tianqing lifted his head suddenly and red at Lin Sanjiu. Eh I thought I acted really well. How did you find out that I was the one? He was no longer speaking in Hai Tianqings usual deep voice, but instead, he was using the same voice that they had heard countless times, the voice which came from the white fog. It had a light-hearted, cheerful timbre that which belonged to Mr. Dot. Crash! There was a loud noise as Hu Changzai suddenly knocked over his own chair and quickly moved multiple steps away from Hai Tianqing, or rather Mr. Dot. He stood some distance away from the man as fear filled his face. B.Rabbits fur also red as he went into a defensive position. From the start, Mr. Dot was hidden within the white fog, they had only seen his voice and his handwriting, so no one knew what he was. Realizing that he was sitting so closely with them on the same table, each of them couldnt help feeling a little frightened. Whats wrong? Didnt I already tell you that I am here in this room? Mr. Dot was quite unhappy when he saw their reactions and was offended. You dont need to be so scared! Lin Sanjiu had also instinctively shifted her chair away from the table when she heard him speak. Noticing that he did not sound like he would harm them, she asked with some lingering fear in her voice, Umm Excuse me, but where is Hai Tianqing? That huge bloke must be sleeping, even though she was seeing Hai Tianqings face, the persons tone and way of speaking were totally different. Lin Sanjiu wouldnt be able to adjust to this so quickly if she had not experienced the incident with 12. Mr. Dot propped half his face with one of Hai Tianqingsrge palm as he crooked his head and chuckled, You dont have to worry. I will bring him back at the end of the Challenge. With his gesture, the three others were further convinced that the man in front of them was not Hai Tianqing. Lin Sanjiu hesitated for a moment and quickly shot a question concerning their life and death, Which te was spiked with [Versu Poison]? If they didnt start eating, Hu Changzai and herself wouldntst much longer. Oh! Mr. Dot replied as he reached out and knocked on B.Rabbits dinner te. This. B.Rabbits eyes grew wide as he looked at his own empty te and then at Mr. Dots hand. He could only show disbelief as he suddenly shivered and plopped on the table, speechless. In a split second, Lin Sanjiu felt her blood rushing to her head. Not only did B.Rabbit eat the food on that te, Hu Changzai and herself had also eaten that fish. When she saw B.Rabbit falling, both Hu Changzai and herself called out, Rabbit! Just as she was about to rush over to take a closer look, Mr. Dot patted B.Rabbits tummy. The rabbits two front paws trembled a little. Hu Changzai and Lin Sanjiu were stunned. B.Rabbit lifted up his confused face and asked quietly, Am I dead? Hehe. You just lost consciousness for a moment because you were shocked Even though [Versu Poison] is indeed a poison, I never said that you would die if you consume it, did I? Mr. Dotughed out twice, gleefully. I also suggested that you should all eat while you discussed But you wouldnt listen to me. But I have to give it to all of you. Despite your hunger, you quickly discovered my true identity. No one replied because when Mr. Dot said the first sentence, Lin Sanjiu and Hu Changzai already rushed over to their own dinner tes. They removed the cloches, ignoring the knives and forks, and just used their hands to stuff their mouths with food. Both of their mouths were filled with food, and they were overwhelmed by the satisfaction that the delicious life-saving food gave to them to the point where they had no mood to listen carefully to what Mr. Dot had to say. B.Rabbit, who had already eaten his fill, was the only one who still retained his senses. He only managed to calm his rapid heartbeat after taking in a fewrge gulps of air. You, you mean [Versu Poison] doesnt kill? Then, what does it do? Mr. Dot gazed at the two people who were gobbling their food and listening to him at the same time. Heughed and said, Its something good. But you have to tell me something first. How did you see through my act? Lin Sanjius cheeks bulged out like two balls as she continued eating. While she busily stuffed more food into her mouth, she replied, Basically, it begughf ohf Speak properly! Mr. Dot lectured. Lin Sanjiu quickly drank a mouthful of soup. With the aid of the soup, she swallowed the food within her mouth. Then, she said, If you want me to exin and analyze the situation, I really cant express it properly. But my instincts told me that your behavior was different. Even though Hu Changzai seemed very suspicious, his behavior wasnt anything out of the ordinary. I could immediately tell that it was him through his personality. As for B.Rabbit, he was also as impatient and impulsive as usual. His behavior was totally in line. Just like that? Mr. Dot tilted his head, unconvinced. He continued, I observed this very carefully! Whether it was his way of speaking or his mannerisms, Im sure I imitated that big bloke very well Hu Changzai who was beside him nodded in agreement as he stuffed pieces of mutton and a handful of vegetable fried rice into his mouth, showing that he thought that Mr. Dot acted really well. Lin Sanjiu put down the empty bowl of soup reluctantly, she continued exining, Thats right, you acted perfectly in front of us. If that were it, I wouldnt even suspect you. But, you did a superfluous thing that Hai Tianqing would never do. Her words also drew the attention of both B.Rabbit and Hu Changzai. Mr. Dot looked at her thoughtfully and seemed toprehend what she meant. He nodded contemtively. Old Wang and Lara from our team found a lunchbox in the maze. They had the impression that it was the delicious food that you promised, so they ate the food without any hesitation. Lin Sanjiu did not feel as anxious now that she felt some food in her stomach. While she tore the meat off the roast chicken on her te and added, But I recognized that lunchbox, it is a special item called [An inedible lunch]. Anyone who ate that food will die very quickly. I won that item in the first game, but I found it useless, so I offered it as a prize in the second game. Since the Red Team lost in the second game, it naturally went to the White Team. At first, I didnt connect Hai Tianqing with the item. It was onlyshe gestured at Hu Changzaiuntil you said that you were separated from Hai Tianqing and that he came back with the other members of the White Team. At that point, I suddenly remembered something that was seemingly irrelevant. Which person in the White Team would get that item? ording to the rules, unless everyone agreed that the item would be given to a particr person, the item would naturally be given to the person who contributed the most to the game. In the second game, who was most likely to get that item? Hai Tianqing managed to defeat two Red Team members. He was not only the biggest contributor but due to hisbative skills, the others wouldnt dare to snatch anything from him. Thus, it became obvious to me who the owner of the item was. B.Rabbit frowned as he thought about what she said, then he said, But you cant be sure that it was Executive Hai who set up that trap. It was possible that the long-legged woman took the lunch box from Executive Hai and created that trap Lin Sanjiu munched on a piece of chicken before she spoke in a muffled voice, Even so, if the woman had asked for that item, Hai Tianqing would have thought of what she was nning. She was definitely targeting us, so why would he give it to her? Not only that, but who pointed out that the woman was the mastermind behind the second game? B.Rabbit paused for a moment and instantly understood Lin Sanjiu. That was what Hai Tianqing told him during the second game. She didnt look like that sort of scheming person to me, even though she was talking while she was eating, she was quickly finishing the food on the te. However, if that woman was just a distraction, everything would make sense. Then, why would you lead me to suspect Hu Changzai? B.Rabbit asked. If I brought attention directly to Mr. Dot, who knows what he would say to mess things up? Lin Sanjiu still felt a little scared when she thought about this. However, after I voted, I was still very uncertain. I nearly scared myself Mr. Dot repeatedly nodded as he heard what she said. Ah, I actually didnt have to do that. However, thinking that I already took on that role, I had to y it perfectly I didnt expect that it would let the cat out of the bag. He used a subtly strange tone when he said that which made the three of them shut their mouths. Even without her [School of Higher Consciousness], Lin Sanjiu could sense a dangerous atmosphere in the air. Clearly, she was not the only one who had sensed it as her other twopanions also grew silent. It was as if they had recognized that the person that who was sitting so close to them was someone whose face they had not even seen. No. Perhaps they could sense an air of danger because they already guessed that Mr. Dot might not even be human. Mr. Dot, this means that the Red Team won, right? Does this mean that the Challenge has ended? Lin Sanjiu asked cautiously after waiting for some time. Mr. Dot narrowed his eyes as he smiled. Just when Lin Sanjiu could feel her heart almost leaping out from her throat, she heard him sigh. Almost as if he was reluctant about it, he concluded, Alright, since youve finished the game. This is the end of the Challenge. After he said that, the ck walls started descending as if they received hismand. They quickly slid back into the ground, and the room disappeared along with the maze in a few seconds. The four of them sat at the deste table, right in the middle of a white fog. When they looked up, they could see a few people who were probably the members of the White Team. The Challenge has ended. Are you ready to receive your rewards and penalties? Chapter 89: We Got out of That Pocket Dimension, so Let’s Continue on Our Journey…huh?

Chapter 89: We Got out of That Pocket Dimension, so Lets Continue on Our Journeyhuh?

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Tehrn Hai Tianqing rubbed his face, he felt as if he had been dreaming for a long time. The vague images slowly faded from his mind as he opened his eyes. Appearing a little dazed after waking up, he looked around him and saw three familiar figures. The warm rain and white fog had dissipated at some unknown point in time, and the stars now shone through the clear night sky. The three figures sat in a circle, with an awkward distance between them. No one could deny that odd but serious atmosphere in the air. What are you doing? Hai Tianqing sat up. When he did this, his temples throbbed painfully. How did I fall asleep here? He stood up and walked toward hispanions. He intuitively felt that something was wrong, his face turned green. Where is my Active ability? Why is my [The glory of a personal trainer] gone? Just then, the three figures who had remained rigid for some time started moving. Hu Changzai slowly turned and looked at him. Hai Tianqing wasnt sure if he was imagining it, but he felt that Hu Changzai seemed rather reluctant Executive Hai, youre awake? his voice seemed forced when he said that. You dont have to worry. Your ability is with Xiao Jiu. She has some of your special items as well. She will return them to you soon. Do you mean that I didnt dream up that weird Challenge? Hai Tianqing stared at Hu Changzai. His deeply furrowed brows clearly showed his disbelief. Yes. That really happened. But it is over. Whats wrong with your face? he finally couldnt resist asking. He could hardly tell Hu Changzais expression behind all that decorative design on the bespectacled mans face. Hu Changzaiughed dryly. The two set of ck lines on his face arranged like the circuits of a motherboard curved slightly with his smile. The lines led to his neck and extended past his cor. In thest game, we identally ate something called [Versu Poison]. Thats why we look like this now Before Hai Tianqing could cast his eyes at the remaining person and rabbit, Lin Sanjiu and B.Rabbit already showed him their faces, as if resigned to their fate. Lin Sanjius slightly upturned cat-like eyes were surrounded by aplicated flowery design. It was as if someone had added a flowery design to a pandas signature ck eyes. Even though it was weird, it actually looked alright after a while. But when Hai Tianqing saw B.Rabbit, he was dumbfounded. B.Rabbit wore a leather eye patch on one eye, while his other eye was covered with a smokey eye makeup. He also wore purple lipstick on his lips and a golden ring on its ear. His previous leather cor was missing; instead, he was wearing a spiked cor. His goth makeup made it even harder to ignore the little pink carrot symbols all over its body. This is novel, Hai Tianqing blurted out ament, unconsciously. The expressions of both humans and one rabbit instantly fell to the bottom of the valley. This is the side effect of consuming [Versu Poison]. A decorative pattern will appear on your face or body, Lin Sanjiu sounded very bitter as she said this, the designs are determined by the thoughts in your mind at that particr moment. Hu Changzai looked at both his arms, they were covered with designs like that ofputer circuitry. I heard it as face and body So I am totally covered with that ck pattern. The goth rabbit did not say a word, but Lin Sanjiu did not spare him. B.Rabbits current style is created by a special item. The carrots are the patterns created by the poison I have no idea why he would think of this pajamas pattern. But the good thing is that this [Versu Poison] is only temporary. It wontst. Hai Tianqing heaved a sigh of relief after he heard this. He walked toward them, nning to sit down beside B.Rabbit, but before he could bend down, the three of them ran away from him. Keep your distance away from me! they all yelled as they scooted away from him at the same time. Whats wrong with all of you? Hai Tianqing asked glumly. Lin Sanjiu let out a long sigh and massaged her own temples. [Versu Poison] Description: Versu Poison is a new, manufactured virus developed by Scicli Pharmaceutical Laboratories. The initial consumer will be a carrier of the virus, but their body will not be harmed by the virus. However, if a persones in direct contact with a carriers skin, the virus will be transmitted to them, and they will contract an incurable blood disease. They will die within a short time with blood pouring out from their pores. If two carrierse in contact with each other, both carriers will die. Transmission is not possible without direct skin contact. Active Duration: Versu Poison will lose its effects after the carrier has poisoned six persons. Side effects: Patterns will appear on a persons face or body ording to their thoughts at the time of consumption. This willst for six months. After Lin Sanjiu exined about the effects of the poison, Hai Tianqing took the initiative to sit further away from them. As he was twice asrge as a normal person, he didnt want to risk touching them identally. If you think positively, this is quite a good defense. Now, nobody would dare to even touch you. But, what is with B.Rabbits current fashion and my ability? The three of them looked at each other and decided that Lin Sanjiu, who received the least damage from the event, should exin to Hai Tianqing what had happened in the fourth game After the fourth game ended, the three people sat at the dinner table, not knowing what to do. They watched as Mr. Dot stood up from his seat and announced the results of the Challenge. They could clearly see the fake Hai Tianqings mouth opening, but somehow, his voice sounded as if it came from a speaker, and it rang out throughout the entire arena. Unexpectedly, the four of them were not the only survivors. As Zhong Junkai had fainted earlier on, he managed to conserve his energy and was ironically able to survive. Meanwhile, the long-legged woman was not as lucky, but her will to survive was extremely strong. She squeezed out and drank the blood of her fellow team member and managed to survive till the end. The badly injured old woman, the loser, and the others had unfortunately passed away. However, unlike the previous time, they could not retrieve the ability from the deceased members because, ording to Mr. Dot, they had exceeded their expiration date. After he woke Zhong Junkai up and gave him some food, Mr. Dot listed all the abilities of the members of the White Team: Hu Changzai had two Active abilities: [Lie Detection], [Truth Bomb]. Hai Tianqing had one Active ability: [The glory of a personal trainer], one ability received from B.Rabbit: [All the carrots are mine], and one ability received from Lara Lian: [I cant help loving her at first sight]. Long-legged woman had one Active ability: [A Twinkle in the Sky]. They won a total of six abilities, and four of them belonged to theirpanions so it was really a close game. However, no matter what it was, the abilities were distributed to the Red Team based on their contributions and how they desired to share the prizes. [All the carrots are mine] and Hu Changzais abilities were given to B.Rabbit. Hai Tianqings and the Long-legged womans abilities were given to Lin Sanju. Even though Zhong Junkai was absent during the fourth game, he was Laras boyfriend, after all; thus Lin Sanjiu decided that Laras ability should belong to him. Lin Sanjiu kept the five special items from the White Team well. Her three otherpanions did not have any good special items, and they definitely needed some. When she added that five items to the three other items she had won and the three other items she had stolen from the old woman, it was indeed a huge haul for her. After Lin Sanjiu retrieved three glowing balls of light from the chest and watched as they integrated into her skin, she asked, Mr. Dot, didnt you mention that we could also request for a special prize? Lin Sanjiu did make an effort to remember his words. Mr. Dot retained Hai Tianqings form for some reason, not revealing his true appearance. Sure. Let me know what you want. Zhong Junkai, who had been lying listlessly, suddenly lit up and forced himself up. Lin Sanjiu lifted up a corner of the chest and removed a Diary Card she had ced there previously. She looked at the card and scanned its contents quickly, before sighing in relief. She smiled at Mr. Dot and requested, B.Rabbit and I want this chest. B.Rabbit was astonished when he realized that Lin Sanjiu took advantage of the situation to represent him, he quickly chipped in unhappily, Hey, I havent thought of the prize I want! Lin Sanjiu didnt say anything. She showed her Diary Card to B.Rabbit. B.Rabbit pulled down the card with his paw and became speechless when he read its content. The diary card stated the following: Lin Sanjiu has converted that chest into a card in the second game. As she was afraid that Mr. Dot would punish her, she reverted it back to its original form after only one second. But she had called out her Diary Card before she did that, so the information about the chest was recorded. It also recorded the subsequent transactions; therefore, the function of the chest waspleted recorded down. The chest had the mysterious ability to take a persons ability and store it in a transferable form. With it, they would be able to return Hai Tianqing and Hu Changzai their respective abilities. Not only that, the wooden chest could retrieve the abilities of people who had just died. That means having the wooden chest would be equivalent to having an incredible cheating machine! I cant give you this wooden chest. Mr. Dotughed unexpectedly. If I give this to you, I will lose it. Lin Sanjiu, who had been very confident about her n, was stumped. She had forgotten to consider the possibility that Mr. Dot could reject them. Mr. Dot observed her reaction, unruffled. He seemed pleased to see her look of helplessness. After a while, he smiled and said, But I can give you each a replica. Lin Sanjiu and B.Rabbit were immediatelyforted by his words. After they received the replicas of the wooden chest and distributed the special items, they finallypleted the Pocket Dimension. When they got out of the Pocket Dimension, they found out that the white fog in the outside world was long gone, and the ruins of their destroyed world were once again disyed clearly before their eyes. Considering the fact that they had been in the Pocket Dimension for two to three months, the rain would have stopped no matter how long it was supposed tost After Lin Sanjiu told Hai Tianqing everything till this point, she opened her palms and called out, [Rob the Poor to feed the Rich box]. The dark red replica of the wooden chest, which belonged to Mr. Dot, was very small. It was only the size of a lunch box. At most, it could only be called a wooden box. She ced her hand into the box, looked at Hai Tianqing and said mildly, This replica is very weak. Each box can only be used twice. Each time, it can only draw out one ability, and it cannot be used on a deceased person. But no matter what, I can still return your ability to you In order to return both abilities to Hu Changzai, B.Rabbit had already used up the two-time usage for his box. Hai Tianqing looked at the box that Lin Sanjiu had passed to him. There was a glowing ball within the box. He reached out his hands, and the ball of light floated toward him as if knowing its way home. It touched his hands and integrated into his skin before it disappeared. Hai Tianqing exercised his shoulders a bit and confirmed that his ability was back. He nodded at Lin Sanjiu and passed the box back to her. At the same time, he asked a question which bothered him for some time: Since you all got some special items and you found a way to return my ability to me why were all of you sitting here motionlessly? Without the warm rain pouring down on them, the moon and the stars shone down brightly from the sky. The white fog and strong gale were gone. The sand, which once danced with the wind unbridled, had now been turned to mud due to the rain which had stopped. This weather, without any visual obstructions, was perfect for them to continue on their journey. Hu Changzai sighed heavily. He spoke, almost as ifmenting, Executive Hai, do you see our vehicles anywhere? Huh? Hai Tianqing was stunned, he immediately scanned the surroundings. At that moment, there were only three humans, including himself, and a rabbit on this empty road. There were a few muddy, decrepit shells of abandoned cars on the sides of the road, a devastated wastndid out behind them, and in the far distance, there was a building on the verge of copsing. Finally, Hai Tianqing was aware that their two vehicles, stocked with food and water, were nowhere to be seen. We were in that Pocket Dimension for more than two months Our vehicles have long been stolen Lin Sanjiu said disappointedly behind her covered mouth. Its all because I cant store huge items into my cards We had to park them on the side of the road. Chapter 90: Back on the Road

Chapter 90: Back on the Road

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Tehrn The countless vehicles on the highway formed a river of steel. The cars surged forward like turbulent currents under the blue road sign as if trying to create an escape path to survive. There was a cacophony of insane car horns, the sounds of crashing cars, the crying screeches and irate arguments, and the aftermath of various collided cars This horror scene quickly spread and extended Until everything suddenly stopped as if someone had pressed a pause button. Lin Sanjiu threaded through the rows of cars stuck in an eternal traffic jam. Apart from her own footsteps and the incessant sound of a car horning from a distance, there was silence. It was that same jutting honk which made the highway seemed even more lifeless. Suddenly, the sharp, annoying re stopped. Hu Changzai was some distance away from her. He was in front of a car whose original color had already faded beyond recognition. He straightened his back as heined, Of all ces, he had to die on his car horn. When Lin Sanjiu heard this, she remembered how Luther had stepped quickly and callously on the backs of multiples corpses she had been so angry back then. But now, their impression of a dead body had turned from that of unimaginable fear to something that they were so used to seeing that they wouldnt even raise a brow. The blue sky hung over her as she looked up to read the road sign above. The road sign had been exposed to the sandstorms and high heat for over six months, so it wasnt a mystery that the words on the sign were barely readable. Lin Sanjiu squinted and stood on the spot with her tilted head for several minutes before she eventually made out the words with some guessing. She yelled out to herpanions who were far away from her, We are 60 kilometers away from Yanping Port! We are still that far? B.Rabbit sighed as he stood on top of a tten Volvo, still in his goth makeup. Why didnt we get a special item which can let us fly? Due to their [Versu Poison], they spread themselves out and walked at their own pace. It had already been more than one month since they escaped that weird game-type Pocket Dimension. This one month had been unexpectedly peaceful, apart from the fact that they were often hungry and beleaguered by thirst. It had already been two days since theyst ate. The high temperatures no longer posed a threat to their enhanced body, but it created another problematic situation. Without the water reserve in their vehicles, they naturally thought that they could find some food supplies from supermarkets, food factories or convenient stores They initially thought that, within thisrge city, it would be easy to find a supermarket which hadnt been ransacked. However, they were proven wrong by reality. Vacuum-packed and dried food had all been taken from the shelves. Going to a supermarket was probably the first thing on everyones mind, so there wasnt even a single bottle of water left in most supermarkets they went to. And those were the supermarkets which still remained intact after the apocalypse. Most of the supermarkets in the city were destroyed along with the entire building they were in. Under the hot weather, they were now merely heaps of rubble. Nothing. There was no food or drinkable water anywhere. Even the citys reservoirs were dried up, leaving only a shallow sump surrounded by mud. Just as all of them were getting worried and closer to despair, Lin Sanjiu suddenly thought of a ce. If things went well, the water and food supplies stored there would far exceed any supermarket. In addition to that, not many people would even think about that ce: the customs warehouse at the port. As a flourishing port city, Shenghai Citys imports and exports figures were astronomical. Imported consumables were one of the special goods which had to be stored in a customs warehouse for a month for inspection before they got approvals. Imported consumables imported from overseas had to fill up at least one container. Furthermore, the conditions at sea meant that the food had to be properly sealed and preserved. Moreover, the port was located in a rather secluded area, so it was also safer. [Other than the customs warehouse at the port, could there be any better ce to seek shelter?] Therefore, even though Yanping Port was very far, they all continued on this journey willingly. As they were impeded by the long rows of abandoned cars, they could not move any faster. However, without any map and no GPS, they could only forge ahead following the signs on the highway. After walking quietly in the same manner for some time, Lin Sanjiu stopped. A dark brown hand opened the car door beside the drivers seat belonging to the car in front of Lin Sanjiu. The opened door directly blocked Lin Sanjius way forward. Lin Sanjiu watched expressionlessly as a dried, shriveled duoluozhong came out of the car. She waved her hand, and a mouthpart appeared in her hand, one that was longer than the mouthpart of the duoluozhong in front of her. Even before the duoluozhong could react, its head along with its small mouthpart flew away from Lin Sanjiu. I havent seen such a dry duoluozhong in a long time, she mumbled to herself. Life must be hard, after she said that, she stepped over the dead body and kicked the door before continuing forward. Hu Changzai, who watched her from a distance, suddenly approached Hai Tianqing and asked, Hey, Executive Hai Hai Tianqing consciously moved away from him. What? Do you think that Xiao Jiu looks much cooler after she has cut her hair short? I have no idea. I am straight, Hai Tianqing replied as he eyed Hu Changzai. Uh, thats rightHu Changzai nodded in agreement but suddenly realized that there was something wrong with that logic. Huh? But I am straight too. Executive Hai, you mean Lin Sanjiu, who was leading the group, acted like she didnt hear their conversation at all. They continued for about another two hours until it was near afternoon. The sun gradually became harsher as the sunlight made it hard for them to keep their eyes open. Despite all of them having Heat Resistance Adaptation and Physical Enhancement, all of them could feel the scalding hot air surrounding them. The burning heat, along with the sand dust, irritated their lungs. After they passed a few intersections, there were fewer cars on the road. As the sun zed over their heads, the temperature was no longer suitable for them to be walking outside. Just when they were tempted to look for a car to sleep, the road turned to one corner, revealing the entrance to a dark tunnel. Lets enter that tunnel to rest. Its cooler there. They entered the tunnel in a single file. The tunnel was very long, so without the lights, it was as if they were entering the stomach of a mountain. The road ahead of them was dark, and they could only see the light at the end of the tunnel when they turned behind. Once they entered the tunnel, they realized that there were even fewer cars. The road they were on only led to the seaside, and when Hyperthermal Hell just descended, almost no one thought of going to the seaside for shelter. As B.Rabbit was the smallest among them, he needed twice the energy to cover the same distance. Thus, at that point, he was already very exhausted. Before they even walked a few steps, he jumped up on top of a car, like the king of the mountain, and dered, I will sleep in this car! As they had [Versu Poison] in their bodies, all of them slept in individual cars throughout their journey. This was to prevent them from identally touching each other. Dying that way would be really quite stupid. Hai Tianqing chose thergest SUV he could find while Hu Changzai chose a jeep. Lin Sanjiu was the only one who continued walking around. Every now and then, she would bend down and wipe a car window before looking inside. Even though most of the cars were not locked, not all cars were suitable for sleeping. Most of the owners died in their cars, so the interiors of their cars were filled with the stench of rotten flesh and the smell of iron from their dried blood. The stench from opening one of those cars was sufficient to give a person a headache. Thus, only cars belonging to owners who had abandoned them to escape were a somewhat bearable choice to sleep in. The few cars which Lin Sanjiu checked were all not suitable. Just when she was feeling a little at a loss as to what she should do, she suddenly noticed a Toyota Land Cruiser with an opened door just some distance in front of her. She was delighted. If the door was open, it meant that the owner had already left. The car was big, so she thought about how she would be able to sleepfortably inside. She walked a few steps toward the driver seat and opened the door wider. Then, she peeked inside the car. When she looked inside the car, she saw Zhu Mei smiling at her if that could be considered a smile. Chapter 91: Dying a Second Time

Chapter 91: Dying a Second Time

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Tehrn Dying a Second Time Lin Sanjiu thought carefully about how she even remembered that there was a ce like the customs warehouse. Even if most people knew that imported consumables had to pass through customs, Lin Sanjiu knew some details, but she had forgotten who told her about it. For example, she knew that the customs officers would do a sample testing on the goods and this process wouldst for a month, and that the food items would be stored in a warehouse during this time She had forgotten that it was that person until she was staring back at that face again. That was because the person in front of her once worked in a tradingpany. Whats wrong, Xiao Jiu? the voice belonging to the person in the car held a cheerful tone. Arent you happy to meet an old friend? Lin Sanjiu stared directly at the woman before her, momentarily forgetting what she wanted to say. Zhu Mei, Lin Sanjiu finally uttered with her dry, parched voice after a long time. The others behind her sensed that something was amiss, so they went over to help. When they heard their conversation, they exchanged confused nces with each other. I havent seen you for a while, Xiao Jiu. Zhu Mei narrowed her pair of almond eyes. I didnt expect that we would have these additional decorations on our faces. Lin Sanjiu looked at Zhu Mei absent-mindedly as she reached to touch the dark green flowery designs on her face. Zhu Meiughed when she saw her action. But yours looks much better. [Did she justugh?] This random thought popped up in Lin Sanjius mind. Zhu Mei did sound like she justughed, but half of that face was already reced with a mouthpart, so it was really difficult to see if thatughter was genuine. The area where her mouth and nose were was now a deep cavity which housed a mouthpart covered in thick mucus. Zhu Mei swung her mouthpart to one side, and it hit the car door noisily. This scared Lin Sanjiu and she took one step back, waking her from her dream-like state. Could you be afraid of me? Zhu Mei stepped forward. Zhu Mei was wearing shorts so Lin Sanjiu could clearly see her leg. It was white and moist, her skin was just as delicate as when she was alive. [When she was alive?] Zhu Mei I went to your house before the weather got this hot. Lin Sanjiu felt that her throat was so dry that it itched. There were other people in your apartment, and they told me that you were dead What do you mean by other people? Zhu Mei crooked her head, and when she did this, her mouthpart cast a metallic reflection within the dark tunnel. It doesnt matter. Perhaps, I was dead then But since you went there, why didnt you give me a proper burial? Lin Sanjiu was speechless. At that time, she thought that Luther and Marcie were going to kill her, so she rushed for the stairs, and after they had cleared their misunderstanding, she came face to face with her first duoluozhong When she remembered this, she felt a heavy feeling in her chest. She opened her mouth and was just about to say something when she was interrupted by her conversation partner. Its alright. Zhu Meiughed and got out of the car. If you had really buried me, I might not be alive now. [Did you changed after you died?] Lin Sanjiu thought quietly as she bit her lower lip. If I had known that youd turn into a duoluozhong, I wouldnt have just left you there, Lin Sanjiu said with a stifled tone. Zhu Mei raised her brows. So you have already thought of a term? You think that us, duoluozhong, dont deserve to live? You think that rather than bing a duoluozhong, I should die? the tone she used was grating and oppressive, this attitude was one that Lin Sanjiu had never seening from the person before her. Lin Sanjiu was truly stumped by her questions. Her mind was in a mess, and she did not know how to reply, so she only looked back nkly. Hu Changzai rushed over from behind. Xiao Jiu, do you know this duoluozhong? Come over here, you have to be wary of her Lin Sanjiu couldnt hear Hu Changzai properly, it was as if he was very far from her. Zhu Mei shot a nce at him andughed acidly. So its you now? Where is Ren Nan? Hes is one of mypanions, Lin Sanjiu replied as calmly as she could, suppressing her emotions. Just then, Hai Tianqing and B.Rabbit also came over and stared at Zhu Mei. They maintained arge distance between each other to avoid direct contact with each other. Over the past one month, this had already be a subconscious habit. Zhu Mei seemed unfazed being surrounded by them. She folded her arms and looked at Lin Sanjiu. A sudden silence surrounded them. Facing Zhu Mei who not only had a different appearance but even a different personality, Lin Sanjiu really didnt know what to say. Should she be happy that her best friend was alive? Should she be depressed that her friend had turned into a duoluozhong? Should she treat her friend like any other duoluozhong? After witnessing Wang Sisi feeding on her own father and Pei Jun who made use of his girlfriend to hunt what else was there left to say? What should she even do? Lin Sanjiu was clueless as to what she should do next. It took a while before Lin Sanjiu finally opened her mouth. Unexpectedly, the first words she blurted out were, Zhu Mei, did you did you kill a lot of people? She knew that Zhu Mei could only maintain her normal skin and flesh if she had consumed at least over ten people. Yes, I have to survive! Ive already lived in this tunnel for a couple of months, Zhu Mei nodded, showing no attempts to hide this fact. At least half of the people here, including the Posthumans, became my nourishment. As I told you about the details regarding the customs, I thought you woulde here, so I waited Lo and behold, Ive really met you. I still have all my past memories, and I can still speak. I can still think Xiao Jiu, do you know what this means? This means that Zhu Mei never died, and were still good friends. Both of them were now standing in front of each other. While Zhu Mei spoke, she shook her mouthpart, so her saliva was now slowly dripping to the ground. [Is this true?] Hai Tianqing was standing to the left of Lin Sanjiu, where they could see the entrance where they came from. He took one step forward anxiously as he frowned and urged, Xiao Jiu, dont talk to her anymore. Once theyve be duoluozhongs, they are no longer who they previously were. They all deserve to Before he finished his sentence, he was stunned and forgot what he wanted to say. He was not the only one, Lin Sanjiu and Zhu Mei were also shocked. They slowly watched as a man approached them. The young man was about 1.78m. He wore a beret, carried a backpack, and was humming a little tune as he walked between Lin Sanjiu and Zhu Mei nonchntly. Acting as if he didnt see them, he walked forward with a light march. Where where did hee from? Lin Sanjiu stammered as she looked to her left. She saw that Hu Changzai, Hai Tianqing, and B.Rabbit were still standing in their original positions. The man, apparently came from her left, so he had to walk past Hai Tianqing and the others yet, they were equally shocked. They were stunned as they watched the silhouette of the man walking away. Clearly, they had just noticed the man. I I dont know. He just walked past Hu Changzai gaped. I didnt even notice that there was someone nearby The man stopped as if he felt the stares behind him. At the same time, he stopped humming and turned to look behind. The shadow from his beret blocked half his face so they could only see the faint smile on his moist lips. It was a smile of courtesy. Did you just say that you lived here for a few months? the man asked monotonously, without any pause or inflection. His robotic voice made everyone feel ufortable. His question was obviously directed to Zhu Mei leading Lin Sanjiu to instinctively look at her. Zhu Mei frowned, carefully observing the man as if she hadnt anticipated that the weirdo would speak to her. Shortly after, her face turned pale as her mouthpart trembled slightly: Ah Youre that The next second, an oval hole appeared in her chest like magic. Through that hole, Lin Sanjiu could see the cars behind Zhu Mei. Zhu Mei lowered her head in disbelief, staring at the hole in her chest. She murmured something before she fell to the ground with a thump. Her eyes were still wide opened. It was only at that moment that the piece of flesh, expelled from her body, hit the wall of the tunnel. It dyed the wall red as it slid down. The Beret Man slowly ced his arm down. The gun-barrel like thing in his hand was still spouting smoke. When a person bes a duoluozhong, they only regain the dark sides of their personality, so they are no longer the same person. Since she was a duoluozhong, I killed her for you. You dont have to thank me, he said in the same nd, monotonous voice, the corner of his lips were still curled. Beret Man lifted his face up slightly when he spoke. This allowed the others to see his entire face. He appeared to be of mixed-race. His skin was smooth, he had a high nose bridge, and they could see wisps of curly hair under his beret. He would be considered rather handsome if only his eyeballs showed some sign of movement within his two eyes sockets. Instead, his pair of eyes looked soulless. Zhu Mei! Lin Sanjiu held Zhu Meis dead body, which had a hole in the middle. She did not dare to look at her face but instead tried to control her trembling hands and legs. You you killed Zhu Mei? For a moment, her mind was clouded with this single thought. Unknowingly, she red at Beret Man as her eyes started to turn red. She suddenly felt a heavy,rge hand on her shoulder and felt that the person exerted some strength to hold her back. Hai Tianqing carefully avoided her skin while he did this, then he said with a deep voice, Xiao Jiu, you shouldnt act impulsively. Lin Sanjiu looked down and saw that she had unconsciously armed herself with her mouthpart weapon. Calm down. You have to calm down, Hai Tianqing who was usually collected and dependable sounded different from his usual self, Look behind you. Lin Sanjiu looked behind, feeling a little puzzled. Over ten men were standing behind Hu Changzai and B.Rabbit, and they each looked exactly like Beret Man. Their eyes were hollow and devoid of emotion as they all pointed their gun barrels at Lin Sanjiu and herpanions. Are you heading to the customs warehouse? Lets go together, the man who had just killed Zhu Mei said with a t tone. Chapter 92: Did Mr. Dot Deceive us?

Chapter 92: Did Mr. Dot Deceive us?

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Tehrn There was a deadly silence on the highway. There were no birds chirping in the air and no sounds of vehicles coursing through, only an asional breeze of the wind that acted like an invisible hand which swayed the car doors that were not properly closed. The unforgiving sun zed down from above as if hell was bent on roasting any living being which dared brave its rays, raising the temperatures to a deadly level. The sound of shuffling footsteps traveled out from a nearby dark, gloomy tunnel as a group of people walked toward the exit. A young man wearing a beret was leading the group. His red lips curled as he smiled happily. He had a lithe figure, long slim limbs, and a skinny waist. Even though he didnt look masculine enough, he looked nimble, but oddly, he had an awkward gait when he walked. Lin Sanjiu and the others followed behind him like convicts, while escorted by over ten men who looked exactly like the Beret Man. Even though their hands were not tied, none of them had the intention to use violence as they had witnessed the prowess of the weapons those men possessed. Instead, Lin Sanjius group just followed obediently. Why are you heading to the customs warehouse? Beret Man suddenly asked without turning behind, but Lin Sanjiu did not want to talk to him at all. Thats because there is a possibility that well find a lot of imported foods stored there There werent any edible food in the city, and we havent eaten for two days, Hu Changzai replied. Oh, Beret Man answered curtly and did not say another word. Can we rest for a while and continue at night? It is very dangerous to continue our journey under the sun, Hu Changzai asked cautiously after gathering some courage. Its alright. Were not afraid of that. Hu Changzai was shocked by that reply and gave Lin Sanjiu a pleading look. Then, he walked closer to her and whispered, Xiao Jiu, dont you find the way they walk a little weird? Actually, weird was an understatement. Never in her life had Lin Sanjiu seen any person walking like that. They tiptoed with their heels high in the air as they walked and moved their unteral arms and legs at the same time. On top of that, the weirdest part of it was that they did not move their joints when they walked, choosing to stretch out and pull back their legs stiffly. It made them look abnormally rigid, and one couldnt help wondering how they could still keep their bnce. To deepen that mystery, from the way that Beret Man had shot and killed Zhu Mei, they were clearly able to move their joints The moment she thought of Zhu Mei, it casted a shadow on her heart, and she couldnt help feeling sad. Under the scorching sun, the Beret Men did not fall. On the contrary, they walked even faster. After walking at a quick, steady speed for three hours, Lin Sanjiu and herpanions could no longer endure the torture much longer. Starving for two days, then forced by these weird men to walk under the sun for such a long distance, B.Rabbit was the first to throw a tantrum. He sat down on the floor with his bum and shouted, Im too tired! I cant walk anymore. Im not taking another step. You can just kill me however you like. Quick! Even though he sounded ready to die, his posture told a different story. His four paws were grounded, and the fur on his back stood up straight. He had obviously prepared himself to jump out of danger at any time. The Beret Mens behind him did not expect that he would suddenly stop and refuse to walk, so a few of them nearly fell. Just when Lin Sanjiu could nearly feel cold sweat appearing on her forehead, one of the Beret Men put down his gun barrel and grabbed B.Rabbit. It carried the rabbit and continued moving forward. Under the sunlight, the pink little carrot symbols on B.Rabbits body could clearly be seen. That pattern on his fur was the result of the [Versu Poison] he had consumed. The three humans and one rabbit looked at each other with astonishment. Sh*t! If the person carrying B.Rabbit dies, the others would definitely view that as a sign of resistance. If they really had to fight, who could tell what would happen to their tired and weak team? [Versu Poison] acts very quickly. A person would bleed to death six seconds after he or she had direct skin contact with a carrier. Even if B.Rabbit jumped away from his grip now, it was toote. Huh? Hu Changzai made a soft, surprised sound after walking another two steps. Why why is that person alright? It was already more than six seconds, yet nothing happened to the man holding the rabbit, and he was still walking briskly. B.Rabbit froze for a moment, looking at hispanions. He pulled down one of his ears a little gloomily and pressed the gold earring on his ear. Were we deceived by Mr. Dot? he whispered. [Goth Outfit: ck Gold Earring] Description: As one of the items of the Goth Outfit set, this item has the ability to transmit a users message directly to his targets. When the user presses down on this earring, they can transmit what they think directly into a targets ears so that others will not overhear their message. This is a perfect item for sending sweet talk, gossiping, cheating during exams etc. The only requirement is that the target must have touched the earring at least once before, and they must be within 500 meters. [Gothic Outfit] was one of the special items they had won from the pocket dimension. When they first got out of the pocket dimension, all of them had already touched that earring once, and it came in handy today. When they heard what B.Rabbit said, the rest of them started feeling a little uncertain. The past one month had been peaceful, so they did not need to test the effects of the [Versu Poison] on another person. I doubt so Lin Sanjiu replied without much confidence. She spoke softly because she did not have an item like that earring. Maybe because your skin is covered by your fur, so it doesnt count as direct contact? Maybe, Hai Tianqing quipped, joining the conversation. If you expose your skin, the person would have been poisoned long ago. But I cant just suddenly shave my fur, right! B.Rabbit retorted unhappily, And look, my fur is so beautiful! A bald patch would be so ugly! Lin Sanjiu looked at the Beret Man walking in front of her. His back was extremely straight, and he seemedpletely ignorant about their conversation. She exchanged a suspicious nce with herpanions before she hurried forward and called out, Hey As she said that, she touched a part of the mans arm which was not covered by his short-sleeved shirt. She did this, trying to make her action look as casual as possible, and even though it was just a short second, Lin Sanjiu got goosebumps all over her body. As she was afraid that the Beret Man would be unhappy and suddenly turn on her with his gun, she tensed up all her muscles preparing to dodge at any time. Instead, she managed to touch his skin unhindered. It was cold, a little hard, and very smooth. Dont touch me/What do you want. Beret Man still did not turn to look behind. From what it seems, apart from duoluozhongs, the Beret Mens didnt kill indiscriminately. Lin Sanjiu let out a sigh of relief as she quietly counted the passing seconds. Six seconds passed in a blink of an eye. Beret Man questioned her again: What do you want/Why arent you speaking? As his voice was like an electronic drone, she could not tell if he was impatient. Lin Sanjiu was only certain that the man was not affected by the effects of [Versu Poison]. Shortly after, she heard B.Rabbits voice in her ears: See, its not my damn fur problem! Beret Man slowly turned his head, probably because he did not receive a reply. Speak, he said with a nk look, his eyes were still motionlessly centered in its socket. [If I dont say something now, I might get in trouble.] Lin Sanjiu quickly searched for a topic, Well, what do you want us to do? Youll know when we get there, he gave the same reply. Lin Sanjiu pressed on, We are exhausted. No matter what your purpose is, you would need us alive, right? If we continue like this, we all wontst much longer. Could you please let us rest and continue the journey at night? Even though she did exaggerate a little, she did not expect Beret Mans reaction after it kept quiet for a few seconds. It stopped and replied monotonously, Okay, you can rest here until night time but dont try to escape. All of them were relieved when they heard his answer. The other Beret Men also stopped when they heard him and surrounded their captives. Even though [Versu Poison] seemed useless against the Beret Men, no one in their group could figure out if Mr. Dot really lied, so they chose to sleep in individual cars. The Beret Men did not show any sign that they wanted to rest in any of the cars. They stood pencil straight, without even moving an inch. The weird thing was that they continued tiptoeing while they stood guard. [Isnt it tiring?] Lin Sanjiu thought to herself curiously as she swept a nce at their feet. Having nothing to eat and drink for two days and experiencing a roller-coaster of emotions that day, Lin Sanjiu felt her weariness once she sat in the car. The customs warehouse was not far now. When she thought about the ns for those weirdos, her chest tightened. The trauma of Zhu Meis death also weighed heavily on her heart like a huge boulder, making it difficult for her to breathe. When she noticed that the coast seemed clear, Lin Sanjiu secretly took out a white cloth doll. The cloth doll was very simple. Its head was created by stuffing some cotton in a white cloth and then tying that bun with a string. Its face was drawn on, and its body was just the remaining ends of the cloth. Lin Sanjiu pped the cloth doll on the interior roof of the car, and it immediately hung itself. Though it swayed in mid-air, it always faced the windows of the car. [Teru Teru Bozu Defense System][1] Description: This item can only be used in a space where there is a roof. When you hang this on your roof or ceiling, the Teru Teru Bozu will automatically activate its defense system and track the source of any potential danger. It will sound an rm when an enemyes within 30 meters. This is energy saving, super-sensitive, andes with an authentic human voice. One AAA battery can power this item for 500 hours. This is a new product from Seahorse Babies Toy Inc. This was another item that they had won from the pocket dimension. Even though it was a toy, it was surprisingly useful. When she looked at the motionless Beret Men under the sun, Lin Sanjiu could no longer tell which was the one who had killed Zhu Mei. Her tensed mind slowly rxed as her consciousness faded into darkness. She slowly closed her eyes, and an orange background overtook her vision as the sunlight passed through her eyelids. As she looked at the orange shadow, she fell asleep with a heart full of sorrow and worries. Chapter 93: The Earth Which Passed Away and Frozen

Chapter 93: The Earth Which Passed Away and Frozen

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Tehrn [What a breathtaking view] Lin Sanjiu unwittingly slowed down her footsteps as she took in the panorama of the devastation whichid in the distance. [No, thats not right. The word breathtaking isnt too appropriate to describe this scene. How should I put this? Looking at this makes one feel so insignificant] If someone were to look down from the sky, they would see that the entire Shenghai Port and its surrounding district were in a half-melted state. The electrical poles fell in all directions, crashing down on multiple roofs. Buildings had either copsed or were leaning dangerously yet those things were merely the backdrop of theposition. The thing which caught their attention the most was the streets, which were strewn with wreckages of boats of all sizes, and that fishy, pungent stench, which lunged at them. This twisted masterpiece, created by the apocalypse, overwhelmed all of their five senses. A considerably intact fishing vessel had crashed right in the middle of a residential estate and bulldozed a row of shops. The hull of a tour yacht jutted out from a damaged car while the other half of the yachtid on the ground, overturned. Lin Sanjiu could not help feeling disconcerted as she walked beneath the hull of arge steel ocean liner with herpanions by her side. What do you think happened? Lin Sanjiu asked. It was almost impossible for them to make out the original form of the streets. Feeling emotional, Hu Changzai reached to push his spectacles out of habit but missed. He forgot that after he had developed the physical enhancement passive ability, he had already thrown away his spectacles. The rising temperature must have melted all the ciers, causing the sea level to rise rapidly, and the ocean came through this area. Look at that ocean liner, it should be at least a few thousand tons. The waves must have brought it over from the open sea How strong must the waves be for such a massive ocean liner to be washed ashore? Hai Tianqing ask incredulously, How is it possible that such arge wave didnt reach the city? Looking at the destruction, you shouldnt call it a wave, it should have been a tsunami Hu Changzai seemed to have forgotten the Beret Men with guns standing behind them as he slowed down his footsteps and carefully observed his surroundings. He took a breath before he continued, Despite its magnitude, it would eventually die down. On top of that, the high temperature must have quickly evaporated most of the water. That was a logical spection, and it also exined theck of survivors nearby. When Lin Sanjiu walked past a dead, unidentified, human-sized fish, her nostrils were assailed by the nauseating, unique stench of dried, rotten flesh. I hope the customs warehouse isnt totally destroyed, shemented dispiritedly as she moved away from the carcass. Everyone inhaled sharply as they frowned and kept quiet. All along, the Beret Men showed no reaction to the devastation brought about by the apocalypse. However, when they heard about the possibility that the customs warehouse could be destroyed, one of them suddenly spoke. From his voice, it was the man who had killed Zhu Mei: It would be terrible if it was destroyed/Food is important/Move quickly/All of you. He did not look worried at all albeit his words. His red lips were still curled, and he was disying a happy and polite smile. His eyes were still as lifeless, but they were curved in an amicable manner. [Do they need to eat?] When such a thought suddenly surfaced in Lin Sanjius mind, she was surprised by herself. [Of course, humans need to eat.] Look at them, do you think they are alive? Do you think they are humans? she turned and whispered to Hu Changzai, not quite knowing why she felt that way. What do you mean? Hu Changzai hesitated for a moment and pulled his gaze away from the ocean liners wreckage. Their movements are quite weird, but how could they not be humans? Doesnt a normal living person need to eat, drink, and rest? Shouldnt they be tired after walking for such a long time? Lin Sanjiu refuted, Shouldnt a normal living person have movable joints She couldnt finish her sentence because of the Beret Man who was directly in front. He violently turned his head 180 and stared at her. Meanwhile, he continued walking with his body facing forward. Were you talking about me just now. The faces of the three humans and one rabbit instantly turned pale. No, no Its nothing. We were discussing the customs warehouse, Lin Sanjiu stammered after she took quite some time to control her fear. Oh, that Beret Man replied before he swung his head back to its normal position. His neck showed no evidence that he had just rotated his head 180, and he did not break his neck with that freakish maneuver. Thats right/Move quickly. His sense of hearing isnt that good, B.Rabbits voice rang out in her ear his judgment was based on aparison with the other Posthumans. Even so, they did not dare to say anything carelessly. Lin Sanjiu calmed her nerves as she walked quickly with the rest in silence as the Beret Men surrounded them. Without any road signs leading the way, they continued forward with only their instinctive sense of direction, and after taking many wrong turns, they finally reached the port of customs when the sun was shining brightly above them. Or perhaps, the more urate term to use was the remnants of the port of customs. The customs checkpoint had totally disappeared as it was very close to the wharf. Due to the tsunami, the roofs of the multiple rows of warehouses had also been smashed beyond recognition. From afar, it was just one giant big mess. The usually neatly stacked shipping containers were scattered everywhere, adding to the disorder. Some of them were damaged, but most were still intact. This gave Lin Sanjiu and herpanions a glimmer of hope. As they continued walking, no one could utter a word. There was little trace of that once busy port. Even the ocean had disappeared. Perhaps, the ocean remained, somewhere far beyond their peripheral view; however, right now as they looked past the wharf, they could only see a shallowyer of muddy seawater over a vast exposednd of sand, shimmering under the sun. The deep seabed, which had remained hidden underwater for millions of years, now revealed itself tantly, just like a man lying at Deaths door epting his unavoidable fate, as the sun slowly sucked away its moisture. There was no longer the smell of fresh ocean breeze. Instead, the air was filled with the nauseating stenching from the countless rotting carcass of dead sea creatures which littered the continental shelf as they soaked in a fishy brine. Lin Sanjiu stood still as she stared at the sea for quite a long time. After a while, she touched her face and realized that her tears just fell. Despite living in a post-apocalyptic metropolis, Lin Sanjiu struggled on, trying her best to survive. Yet, as she looked at this ce where the ocean once was, a wave of sorrow welled up in her. She simply couldnt control the urge to cry. [With Nature defeated, perhaps there really isnt a second chance for humans.] I think we should look for supplies, Hai Tianqings baritone voice broke the silence. His words reminded everyone about their primary purpose ofing here. They all looked at the Beret Man leading them. Still tiptoeing, his eyes were facing therge dried-up ocean. The four of you should spread out and search for food and water then gather them here/Dont try to escape/Youll all be escorted, the leading Beret Man smiled and said. Its so suffocating to hear him speak, B.Rabbit grumbled to himself once Beret Man gave his instructions. Right after that, tottering footsteps sounded behind B.Rabbit as two Beret Man followed him closely like a shadow. Thepanions looked at each other before splitting up to check out the warehouses and the shipping containers; not forgetting to bring their unwantedckeys. Lin Sanjiu walked toward the red shipping container which was nearest to her. Hearing the footsteps of the Beret Man following her, she turned and asked, What is your name? With a smile still stered on his face, he pointed his gun barrel at her without replying. Why are you all wearing the same clothes? Are you all from the same organization? Lin Sanjiu said trying to sound casual. The Beret Man did not reply. He continued following her, tiptoeing. No matter how useless it seemed, Lin Sanjiu continued asking him many non-invasive questions as if trying to hold a normal everyday conversation. However, he did not say a single word, leaving her at her wits end. While she continued her monologue, they reached the shipping container. From its size, it was about 20 to 30 tons and waspletely overturned. It was askew and on top of some rubble. The unsightly remains of a human arm jutted out from the rubble; it had dposed to a point where one had to use their imagination to even recognize what it was. Luckily, the shipping container was not buried in the rubble, so all they had to do was to pry open its doors to find out its contents. Lin Sanjiu did not want to draw out her mouthpart weapon in front of the Beret Man so she turned to him and said, The lock is too heavy, I cant open this. Can you st open the door with your gun? The Beret Man gave her a murmur of assent and raised his arm. He directed his gun barrel at the shipping container. Then, without a sound or any bullet, a st of air struck the door and created an oval hole. The fearsome st of air should have been invisible, yet the magnitude of its power gave Lin Sanjiu the illusion that she could see it with her bare eyes. The doors of the shipping container groaned as they were pulled open. Lin Sanjiu felt slightly excited when she saw the stack of wooden crates inside. While she silently prayed that the crates were not filled with useless crap likeputerponents, she broke the bindings securing the crates. Therge crates at the top slid down and crashed on the floor, nearby hitting the Beret Man below. Im sorry. I didnt expect that. Lin Sanjiu smiled at him without looking apologetic. The Beret Man did not respond his smile seemed to be painted on his face. His lips did not even move the slightest bit despite barely escaping getting crushed. Lin Sanjiu chose one of the crates and mustered her strength. She punched one side of the crate, and the wooden surface broke into pieces. She pulled away the bits of wood and reached inside the crate, feeling hopeful. Then, she pulled out few smaller boxes. Are this toys? Lin Sanjiu tore through a few moreyers of packaging before she touched something. These are toy figurines from Disneys Frozen? The imported toys in their genuine packaging were clearly very well-made. The materials used for the toys skin, its clothes, and its hair were all meticulously chosen. The quality of the dolls wasparable to that of Mattels Barbie dolls. Sadly, no matter how beautiful they were, they were useless. Lin Sanjiu sighed and felt as if her stomach was as disappointed as she was. Unexpectedly, the Beret Man suddenly moved. He turned to look at the dolls in the crate and shouted out to the others in the distance, I need three people here/Dont let anyone near these crates. If his voice could express emotions, Lin Sanjiu guessed that it would be one of excitement and urgency. When she thought of this, she secretly brushed her hand over the boxes in the crate when the Beret Man turned his head away. A few boxes disappeared from the crate. She stored three boxes containing a 60cm Elsa each into cards and kept the cards in her body. [Why would they attach such importance to a crate of toys?] For now, she didnt know the answer to that question but being proactive never hurt anyone. After that, the Beret Men chased Lin Sanjiu away from the crates, treating her like a goat. As she had notpleted her task, she continued opening other shipping containers, trying to look for edible supplies. Unfortunately, she wasnt very lucky. After opening three containers, there was still no food in sight, and she even nearly hurt herself. Thest container she opened was actually filled with imported cars. Due to the angle of the container, she was nearly crushed by the few cars which rolled out when she opened the door. That was some quick karmic retribution! Lin Sanjiu mumbled as she stretched her aching back. Just as she decided to continue walking, she heard B.Rabbit shouting excitedly: Coffee! Ive found coffee! Chapter 94: Isn’t That Body Figure a Little too Perfect?

Chapter 94: Isnt That Body Figure a Little too Perfect?

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Tehrn After they searched through a dozen shipping containers, their group finally had some results. They found a small size shipping container filled with canned Starbucks coffee and another filled with Swiss choctes. Though it wasnt a staple food, it was still a pleasant surprise for Lin Sanjiu and the others whose basic requirement for food was just calories. The crates filled with coffee and chocte were dragged out and stacked properly by the Beret Men. They actually took up quite arge area. Lin Sanjiu leaned on a few crates and drank a fewrge mouthfuls of warm coffee before she let out a sigh as she felt her dehydrated body being revitalized. This is too sweet. B.Rabbit puckered his furry face as he licked some chocte, unwillingly. My previous owner once said that rabbits should not eat sweet things. The chocte had long melted under the heat, but they did not go bad and seemed edible. The only problem was that they all had to be careful when they were eating them. Once they removed the paper packaging, they had to quickly collect the chocte goo with their mouths, so that it doesnt drip all over their hands. In contrast, Hu Changzai was beaming. He opened his fifth packet of chocte and poured the melted chocte into his mouth,menting, Wow. Ive eaten this brand of chocte once, but it was too expensive, so I couldnt bring myself to buy it sigh It still tastes so good even if it is in this melted form. Hai Tianqing gave him a sidelong nce before opening a can of coffee. About ten Beret Men were surrounding the four of them in a circle. Surrounded by a group of people with the same smiles, Lin Sanjiu wondered how Hu Changzai and B.Rabbit still had the mood to eat she gave them an expression of not knowing whether tough or cry. Huh? she muttered as her eyes paused on what she noticed. Whats wrong? Hai Tianqing was keen about such things despite his size. Look over there. Everyone turned to where she pointed, somewhere in the distance. Do you see people there? Somewhere in the far distance, they saw a row of little ck dots moving. If it hadnt been for their enhanced eyesight, they wouldnt have been able to spot those people. I think so B.Rabbit squinted while he wiped off the chocte on his fur. There seem to be quite a few people, at least ten, I suppose, he murmured. [Are they survivors? Did theye to the customs also hoping to look for food? If it was so, perhaps we could seek help from them and get away from these Beret Men] Her raised hopes were quickly erased by the Beret Man leader: Some of you should go over and see if theyre heading this way. With that, five other Beret Men turned and left. The three humans and one rabbit exchanged nces as their faces turned somber. [Its stressful enough that these ten Beret Men are following us. If more of their colleaguese over, the possibility of escaping would be slimmer] B.Rabbit thought about it, and his eyes shed with determination. He pressed his earrings and said, With some of them guarding the crates, and some others checking out thatmotion, there are only four of them here now. If we fight them one-on-one, we might have a chance of winning No. Those guarding the crates are nearby, they will quickly notice if something is amiss, Hai Tianqing replied quietly, if they turn on us, I dont have the confidence to dodge an attack from that weapon. And if those people over there really belong to their group, we might find ourselves between a rock and a hard ce, Lin Sanjiu added, feeling that the n was too risky. B.Rabbit sighed when he heard their replies, he lowered his head and continued licking his chocte miserably. The group of people they saw in the distance moved very quickly. It only took them a little time to reach the ce where Lin Sanjiu and herpanions were. The four of them looked up at the same time observing the people who were approaching. Lin Sanjiu had never seen women with such perfect figures. She concluded that it was probably because they were of mixed-ancestry just like the Beret Men. The woman leading the troupe had a round, small head and a ssic oval face. Her neck was long, and her hourss figure with her slender limbs made her appear graceful and light-footed. Lin Sanjiu had seen many models in her life, but the proportion and body frame of the woman seemed as though she was exquisitely-crafted, the contours of her body flowed so perfectly that she couldnt spot a single w. This was enough to make any woman feel inferior. The amazing thing was that it was not only one woman that had this perfect figure. Just like how the Beret Men had captured them, the leading woman and a dozen of women with the same perfect figures were surrounding five Posthumans of varied looks and stature. All the women wore blue wigs, carried the same weapon that the Beret Men had, and they were all pointing their weapons at the five people surrounded by them. When a teenager about fifteen or sixteen in school uniform saw Lin Sanjiu and herpanions, he asked woefully, What do you want from us? Why did you catch us here? Lin Sanjiu was stunned for a moment before she suddenly realized that the teenager must have mistaken them for the hidden masterminds when he saw them sitting on the ground casually eating and drinking. We are also captives Huh? Lin Sanjiu was surprised when she saw the Posthuman at the back of the group. Tie Dao[1]? You managed to escape? When Lin Sanjiu said that, Hai Tianqing, Hu Changzai, and B.Rabbit turned to look at him at the same time. Tie Dao shot Lin Sanjiu a re and turned pale instantly. He turned to the other, nodding in acknowledgment and forced a smile, Hi hi. Are you fine? B.Rabbit scoffed as if a bit of that arrogance he had as an Executive in Oasis returned, Im NOT fine. I dont like being watched by those people, and I dont know what they want! The Blue-Haired Women shoved the five new people and forced them to sit down with Lin Sanjius group. Executive Rab Rabbit Youre here too Tie Dao nodded repetitively at B.Rabbit even though they were sitting some distance apart. Lin Sanjiu looked at him, feeling a little bewildered by his behavior before she turned to the uniformed teenager and asked, Where did you meet those women? What happened? The uniformed teenager replied with a sobbing tone, I met these people on the road. Before we knew it, these women pointed guns at us and made us follow them. My camp isnt far, but Im worried about my sister, shes all alone Lin Sanjius heart skipped a beat, but she couldnt cover his mouth fast enough. One of the Blue-Haired Women immediately bent down and looked at him expressionlessly. She ced her gun to the teenagers head and said, Where is your sister?/Lead us to her, she spoke in the same tone as the Beret Men, without any inflection. The uniformed teenagers face turned white, looking as if he wanted to p himself for saying that. He motioned his mouth meaninglessly for a while before he finally sumbed to his fear of death. He forced himself to stand, and the Blue-Haired Woman pushed him toward a Beret Man. Shortly after, thetter escorted the teenager away. Lin Sanjiu also noticed then that the women walked tiptoeing. [Why are they walking like that? Is this some kind of ck magic?] Just then, the Beret Man leader pulled out a small ck cube from his ear. He pressed it, and a small mic popped out, then he said softly, Yes/We already reached Shenghai Port/We have nine people with us. The eight people on the floor looked at him dumbfounded. Yes/There are many shipping containers here. The Beret Man smiled and continued, Roger that/When will they arrive?/Okay. As he spoke without any pauses, Lin Sanjiu, who had been holding her breath as she eavesdropped, only realized that he had finished his conversation when she saw him keeping the cube. [Are there more peopleing?] Lin Sanjiu looked worriedly at herpanions, feeling very uncertain about the situation. [How many of those Beret Men and Blue-Haired Women weirdos are there? If this goes on, can we still escape?] I want all of you to empty those shipping containers now/You will stay there during the day, the Beret Manmanded the people on the ground with a t tone. They made us look for food and water. Now, theyre asking us to repurpose those shipping containers Lin Sanjiu grumbled softly to Hai Tianqing as she stood up with the others, Do you think they n to lock us up like prisoners? Its possible. But I dont know whats their big n? Hai Tianqing frowned slightly. As the people behind them were all Posthumans, all of them heard their conversation clearly even though they were whispering. A middle-aged white cor worker coughed and eyed the both of them. When they were approaching the doors of a shipping container, the middle-aged white cor worker suddenly leaped up. Then, he kicked the calf of one of the Blue-Haired Women. Caught off-guard, the woman fell face up as her bnce was very poor. Her blue wig fell off her hair and reveal her bald head. The middle-aged white cor worker grabbed her gun and immediately shouted, Activate Vajra Body Defense[2]! That seemed to be his ability. After he said that, his body emitted a golden glow, and the middle-aged white cor worker started running away like a maniac. No one had expected that someone would actually do that. One of the smiling Beret Men immediately chased after him.The Beret Man fired his weapon a few time but somehow, due to either his targets dodging skills or because his targets ability truly made him impervious to the attacks, his target, the middle-aged white cor worker, continued sprinting forward. The Beret Man chased closely behind, and the two figures soon disappeared out of sight. The Posthumans who just entered the shipping container was roused by this, but they all kept quiet when they looked behind. A dozen Blue-haired Women were standing at the door, pointing their weapons at them. F*ck! Tie Dao cursed as he kicked one of the wooden crates to vent his anger. All of them could only ept their situation. They started emptying the shipping containers around. The seven of them could not even fill up half a container, yet the weirdos forced them to empty more than ten shipping containers which contained at least 20 tons of goods each. Not only did they have to carry the goods out from the container, but they had to continue searching for food and water and also move the empty shipping containers to t ground After hours of such backbreakingbor, none of the Posthumans could endure any longer, no matter how strong they were. When it reached noon, the hottest time of the day, all the Posthumansid on the floor of a container; they were all so exhausted that they could not even lift a finger. Lin Sanjiuid on the floor. Her whole body was aching. When she turned and saw the rest of the Posthumans lying on the floor looked like her, pale from exhaustion, she couldnt help feeling disheartened. [Did they make us empty these containers so they could house more prisoners?] she wondered. Suddenly, she heard someone approaching. She forced herself up so that she could look outside and found out that it was the Beret Man who had chased after the middle-aged white cor worker. The only reason why she could identify that Beret Man was because he was grabbing the white cor worker. The captives limbs were horrendously deformed as if they had been twisted many times. The injured mans eyes were shut tightly, and his face had a sickly yellow tint. Is he still alive? a Blue-Haired Woman asked. I only broke the bones in his arms and legs into four segments each/He is totally paralyzed but he is still breathing/He should be alive, the Beret Man replied monotonously. Following which, the middle-aged white cor worker was thrown into the shipping container. His body drew an arc in the air as his broken limbs iled loosely before hended on the floor. Chapter 95: The Truth Behind the Beret Men

Chapter 95: The Truth Behind the Beret Men

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Tehrn Lin Sanjiu ced her hand on her chest, trying to calm her violently thumping heart. Next, she rocked Hai Tianqing a few times, carefully avoiding his skin. Thetter opened his eyes, hazily. After spending the entire morning working together with hispanions to empty ten tons of goods, even someone as strong as Hai Tianqing had long fallen asleep due to exhaustion. Huh? Whats wrong? he asked quietly as he rubbed his tired eyes. Under the dim lighting in the container, he could see Lin Sanjius amber cat-like eyes shining. I know what those Beret Men are, her voice was a little shaky when she said this. Hai Tianqing sat up immediately. At that moment, there were already close to 100 posthumans in the container Throughout the short morning, they constantly heard footsteps outside the shipping container, and each time the door opened, a few people with panicked faces would be pushed into the container by the Beret Men, bing the new members in this group of prisoners. As the number of people grew, the prisoners couldnt help feeling anxious. [What are those Beret Men and their colleague nning, why would they need to capture so many people?] this was the thought that bothered them. When the container was almost full, one of the Beret Man mmed the door shut. He secured the door with a metal chain and locked it from the outside. Considering that the prisoners were all Posthumans, the metal chain was just for disy. The thing which the prisoners feared were what they could see through the gaps in the container: the Beret Men with their weapons. The middle-aged white cor worker with broken limbs serving as a clear warning to all, so the neers did not dare to act recklessly. For them to survive till today, all of them must have gone through some life-threatening experiences. Seeing that the weird people did not have the intention to kill, all of them decided to rest to preserve their stamina after a short discussion. As Lin Sanjiu and herpanions were still wary of the [Versu Poison] in their bodies, they sat far apart. Worried that she might identallye in contact with someone when she was asleep, Lin Sanjiu chose to rest at a space near the door where there was no one. The sunlight seeped through a gap in the door and cast its rays on her, it was ufortably warm and bright thus no one wanted to go near that space. After she slept drowsily for a while, she suddenly heard footsteps outside. They sounded different from what they heard in the morning. The rustling footsteps sounded like troops of people, probably with small statures, approaching from a distance. Their feets had to be very small as they sounded like a colony of giant rats, scurrying. Lin Sanjiu struggled for a few minutes to force her eyes open, and when she peeped through the gap in the door, she was shocked. Then, she rushed over to Hai Tianqing to wake him up. Wake Hu Changzai, Ill wake B.Rabbit. We will meet at the door. Lin Sanjiu ordered without exining herself properly. She carefully avoided the disorderly groups of people lying on the ground and ran to where B.Rabbit was. Hai Tianqing got up and woke Hu Changzai before they all met at the door as agreed. There was a spot of light where Lin Sanjiu previously slept. Hu Changzai walked into this spot of sunlight, he bent and peeped out of the gap. As the group approaching them was veryrge, there were still people trailing behind. The four of them watched the scene unfolding before them. They saw a group of very short women whose heights didnt even reach a meter. Their heads were disproportionatelyrgepared to their bodies, and they also appeared to be of mixed-heritage. They all had pale blonde hair, blue eyes, and were beautiful in an unfathomable way. B.Rabbit wiggled his ears and looked at Lin Sanjiu with a puzzled face. Arent these just a group of dwarves from overseas? What does this have to do with what those Beret Men are? Lin Sanjiu gave him a wry smile, while something suddenly appeared in her hand. Look at this, then look outside. A motionless 60cm toy Elsa, in a see-through box, stared back at them with a smile. Her threepanions were stunned. They looked at the toy and then at the dwarves walking outside. This, this They look exactly like this, Hu Changzai stuttered, You mean theyre Thats right. Lin Sanjiu nodded. I found a crate filled with dolls just now. When the Beret Men discovered this, they immediately guarded the crate and did not let anyone near the crate. Though I thought it was weird, I didnt think too much about it. Now, it seems She took in a deep breath, her face was visibly pale. Someone or some force can change those humanoid dolls into umm could we consider them real people? If this conjecture is right, it could exin why theyre so weird. They appear strange because they retain a lot of their doll characteristics for example, their expressions dont change, and they tiptoe when they walk because they were manufactured like this. Hai Tianqing frowned as he mulled over it, Tiptoeing, a proportionate body, a normal height They are stic mannequins disyed in clothing stores. Lin Sanjiu showed another wry smile. Thats why they showed no reaction when B.Rabbit and I touched them They dont even have pores, so naturally, they wont bleed to death. I see! Those mannequins are made of high temp stics which have high melting points. No wonder they said theyre not afraid of the heat. They dont get tired either, Hu Changzai said with some realization. I wonder who brought these mannequins and toys to life? Hai Tianqing found himself at a loss for words. On top of that, who gave each of these fake people a powerful weapon like that? None of them could answer these questions. They could only look at the Elsas that were outside. However, the gap was really too small, and the patrolling Beret Men blocked their sight every now and then, so this was not sufficient for them to get a clear picture of what was happening. Lets make a hole in the ceiling and look out from there, Lin Sanjiu suggested. We will be able to see more from the top. Dont forget, were in a white shipping container right now. Hearing that was like a p to Hu Changzai. A surprised smile appeared on his face which was still covered with a ckputer circuit-like patterns. Right! I still have that Tofu knife! [Tofu Knife] Description: A beautiful Tofu Xi Shi requested Pockmark Wang to create this knife [1]. This knife might not be good for anything, but it is perfect for cutting tofu. After a long time has passed, it can not only cut through tofu, but it can cut through any white item. Cutting any white item is as easy as cutting tofu with this knife. The logic might be weird, but this is how it is. This was also an item they had won from the Red vs. White Challenge and was unexpectedly useful in this situation. Reaching the ceiling was not a difficult feat Lin Sanjiu stepped on Hai Tianqing and jumped up. She reached the ceiling and stabbed it with the ordinary-looking fruit knife (the Tofu knife) creating a small opening. The Tofu knife worked just as described, it easily cut through the metal ceiling like tofu without any resistance. Lin Sanjiu did this a few times and finally create a square window opening on the ceiling as a piece of the metal fell. Afraid that it would make some noise, Hu Changzai caught the metal piece before it fell to the ground. Even though he was fast, a few people nearby were woken by themotion. Noticing what they were doing, people surrounded them and looked up at Lin Sanjiu who was clinging on to the edges of the window. What is the situation outside? Are those weirdos still around? How many of them are patrolling this ce? It has been such a long time. They should be sleeping, right? Those few people knew lesser than Lin Sanjiu and herpanions, so they wanted to ask many questions. Lin Sanjiu gritted her teeth, unable to say a word. As the rim of the window was very sharp, she felt that her palms were about to bleed, especially as she was supporting her entire weight using only her hands. The rest of them watched her anxiously. Lin Sanjiu was the only one who could jump that high because of her Overall Physical Enhancement. Hai Tianqing realized that she was in trouble, so he quickly took off his top, rolled it into a ball and threw it upwards. Xiao Jiu, use this to cushion your hands! Lin Sanjiu stretched out to grab the top, but her fingers just brushed past it. Just when the others thought she had missed, a mouthpart appeared in her hand, and she used it to pull the top toward her. Then, the mouthpart disappeared. Lin Sanjiu cushioned her hands with the clothes and steadied her body with the strength of her arms. The audiences below let out a sigh of relief. Youngdy, whats it like outside? someone from beneath her asked nervously. Lin Sanjiu ignored the question and looked out in a daze. Ever since Hyperthermal Hell descended on their world, she had not seen so many people. There were heads everywhere, on the pier, the roads, and around the containers. They filled every avable space like a ck patch of fallen gray clouds tightly clustered together. The crowd was very silent and extremely orderly as if they were all following an inaudiblemand. As she looked across the sea of heads, she spotted mannequins like the Beret Men and toys like the Elsas. She even saw some women who looked abnormally thin. When they turned to their sides, they revealed their t, 2d bodiesthey were probably cardboard standees used for advertising. Seeing the stiff, lifeless smiles on the faces of most of these people, Lin Sanjiu shivered a little. Just when she was stunned by the scene before her, the crowd suddenly parted creating a clear path. She followed the path with her eyes and finally saw a normal man of blood and flesh. The man was wearing an odd attire. He walked slowly and leisurely to the pier. Lin Sanjiu stuck her head further out and stared hard at the man, without moving her eyes away from him. He continued walking, then he paused, turning to say something to the people around him. Next, as if someone had given an order, thousands of stiff faces slowly turned around, and every single pair ofckluster eyes was now looking back at Lin Sanjiu, who was still peeking out from the window. Chapter 96: The Puppeteer

Chapter 96: The Puppeteer

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Tehrn Hello, everybody. Let me introduce myself, I am Puppeteer.[1] This was the first sentence that the man in a strange outfit said as he walked up to his stage. The stage he was standing on was a shipping container which had been flipped to its side by the Beret Men. Just moments before, this man who called himself Puppeteer was guided to the stage by the multitudes of mannequins and dolls who seemed to worship him. Even without using a microphone, his words sounded clearly in each of the 219 Posthumans ears. The posthumans, who were walking out from two shipping containers, were forced by the mannequins to line up in orderly rows, then, the mannequins encircled them. Originally, there should have been more than 219 Posthumans standing under the stage, listening. However, during the process, more than ten people tried to resist and escape. These failed escapees were caught, and their legs were cleanly amputated; the mannequins carried the remaining upper bodies of those people on their shoulders and walked past the stage, possibly bringing them up to be examined by Puppeteer. The man touched each of those Posthumans forehead once and shook his head lightly each time. After that, the mannequin promptly threw the people off their shoulders and into the dried up ocean below them, not caring if those people lived or died. Lin Sanjiu noticed a human leg still wrapped in a pair of jeans on the ground near to her when she heard Puppeteer speak again. If you do not wish to get hurt, please give me your kind cooperation. I only have this simple request, and there is no need for anyone to get hurt, Puppeteer smiled, sounding courteous. The crowd below started getting restless, but just like thest winter gust in spring, themotion immediately died down once the surrounding weirdos stared at them. Puppeteer looked around, and even though he was still smiling, his gaze was cold and unfeeling. It was impossible to tell how old he was. His asional movements seemed to lean toward him being a young man, yet, when he crossed his arms and stood still, he seemed older. It was as if he might fit whatever age he wasbeled with. To add to that enigma, it was difficult to tell what his personality was from the clothes he wore. His entire attire was too strange: his top consisted of an amalgamation of multiple ck strips with slits in between which revealed his pale, delicate skin; it was best described as a leather jacket thrown into a blender. He wore arge, scarlet red, cockb-like essory on his back which swayed as he walked and a pair of ck, thigh-high boots. I have a question, he had a mellow voice, but it caught everyones attention immediately. Is there a Consr Officer among the 219 of you? The crowd remained silent. Those who looked confused, trying to get some answer from the others, were probably new Posthumans, and Hyperthermal Hell was the first New World they experienced; therefore, they knew nothing about the matter regarding consr officers. Those who looked down and kept quiet, or turned pale with shock, were probably from another world. Even after waiting for a few minutes, no one spoke. Oh. A group of 219 is still too small Puppeteer sighed, feeling a little unsatisfied by the response. He could only do the next best thing, Fine. Which of you have information about the Consr Officer here? Lin Sanjius heart tightened when she remembered Fang Dan. She exchanged a nce with Hu Changzai. Despite knowing that it wasnt quite possible for Puppeteer to spot her among over 200 people, she couldnt help lowering her head as if she was trying to hide what she knew. When she looked down, she suddenly noticed the trembling legs of the short man standing in front of her. She was puzzled. The current situation didnt seem that scary Somehow, the short man couldnt stand properly, it felt as if he would fall any second. Unexpectedly, he mustered his courage and spoke with a faltering voice, Ma Master Puppeteer As there was total silence, Puppeteer, who was standing on the stage, heard his voice even though it wasnt loud. [Master Puppeteer? Isnt that too much of a kiss-*ss?] An unfathomable smile appeared on Puppeteers face. Speak. Yes, yes I spent four to five months trying to find the Consr Officer in this region. However, I heard that he traveled to the North so, you might not find him here, the short man replied fearfully. Lin Sanjiu noticed the two words this region. If she thought about it logically, considering the size of Earth, if there were only one Consr Officer in each world, the probability of meeting the Consr Officer would be way too small. Puppeteers smile faded as he asked, Oh, can anyone provide me additional information about the Consr Officer here? There was silence once again. Ah, alright. It isnt that I dont want to believe all of you, but I think I still need to check each of you to confirm that a Consr Officer isnt hiding here, Puppeteers voice was still gentle and cordial as he walked and exined himself at the same time. A toon of mannequins immediately followed behind him like a group of security guards. He walked to the first person standing in the first row. The teenager instantly became defensive, asking, What are you going to do? You dont have to be nervous, Puppeteer said gently as if he was consoling a child, but everyone could still hear his voice clearly, I just want to know if youre a Consr Officer. It wont hurt. As he said this, he had already touched the teenagers forehead, and it happened in an instant. The teenager looked as if he was just about to resist, but before he even took out his weapon, Puppeteer had already moved on. Just as promised, it didnt hurt at all, so the teenager stood awkwardly, not knowing what to do momentarily. Other than appearing a little disappointed, Puppeteer ignored him and continued to the next person. I am not a Consr Officer, or whatever! Can I leave? the teenager shouted. Puppeteer nodded. Of course. But youll have to wait a little while. With that, a mannequin stepped up and blocked the teenagers path. The teenager remained in his spot with a doubtful expression. Idiot, the short man in front of Lin Sanjiu suddenly mumbled to himself. He grabbed the sides of his pants tightly, appearing to be very nervous. Lin Sanjiu had a sudden thought as she whispered, Hey, which world are you from? The short man was a little stunned when he heard her, he peeked to his side, not expecting that someone would try to start a conversation with him in such circumstances. He had an average look, but he had a pair of lively eyes. He stared at Lin Sanjiu for a second before he replied, Whiteout Blizzard. Are you also Lin Sanjiu nodded and answered secretively as if matching his code word, ck Death City. This was the name of a location she had seen on Ren Nans visa. Oh, Ive been there. ck Death City is gradually stabilizing Sigh, not only is it inconvenient being in a backward ce like Hyperthermal Hell, I didnt even expect that Before he finished his sentence, he shuddered and swallowed his words. Thats right. I didnt expect to be so unlucky. Meeting Puppeteer here, of all ces Lin Sanjiu sighed, guessing what the man intended to say. So, youve heard of him. The short man sighed again. Yeah, Lin Sanjiu answered curtly, hiding her curiosity. This is rare. So, youre someone who has also been to Twelve Worlds Centrum. Sigh From your reaction, you probably dont know the newest rumor about Puppeteer? As if suddenly remembering something, the short man introduced himself, Oh, I am Shen Lianqi, by the way. Lets be friends. Who knows? Maybe well meet again at Twelve World Centrum Lin Sanjiu gave her name, suppressing the strong urge to ask what Twelve World Centrum was. What is thetest rumor? she asked a little urgently. Shen Lianqi turned pale as their conversation was drawn to this topic again. I heard that Puppeteer has leveled up, and its pretty scary Recently, even his usual rivals are avoiding him. They all left for other New Worlds. After all, once youve reached the same tier as those big shots, it bes extremely difficult to level up ones ability! Nobody knows what is going to happen, so everyone is just monitoring the situation. Sigh Actually, we are nobodies and shouldnt even get involved. Id never expected that he woulde to this remote backwater Even though she couldntprehend a lot of what he said, she quickly memorized the details. Hey, what do you think Puppeteer is nning to do with us today? Lin Sanjiu asked. She took time to phrase this question in a way that would most likely elicit an answer from Shen Lianqi. Ugh, I am guessing Shen Lianqi fixed his gaze on Puppeteer. He noticed that after each time Puppeteer touched someones forehead, a mannequin would stand beside that person. He shifted ufortably and answered, I heard that his usual followers disappeared for some time. When they reappeared, they had already be his puppets. They couldnt even smile on their own ord, but they could still use their abilities. As you know, these puppets here have no active abilities. If it werent for The Munitions Factory, these things would be pretty useless. I heard that he can turn humans into his puppets now. I guess he is probably trying to amass a group of human puppets so that he could break away from The Munitions Factory. But it is difficult for him to do that within the Twelve Worlds Centrum, so this is probably the reason why he is going to all the newly formed worlds. Once Shen Lianqi began talking about this hot topic which he was interested in and the various information he heard from the grapevine, he couldnt stop. He did not notice Lin Sanjiuspanions turning pale as he continued. You mean he intends to turn all 219 of us into his puppets? Shen Lianqi didnt reply. After a while, he muttered, Sigh, lets wait and see. If things get out of control, well just have to escape using our own abilities. Lin Sanjiu felt uneasy as she watched Puppeteer who was not far from her, and she exchanged looks with herpanions. Shen Lianqi had probably survived quite a few worlds, so he must have some tricks up his sleeves. However, they couldnt help wondering how they were going to escape. Puppeteer was moving quickly, so he had already checked about 100 people in that short frame of time and was reaching Lin Sanjiu and the rest. As the scarlet red cockb gradually came closer, they could hear the sound of crunching leather from Puppeteers attire as he walked. Xiao Jiu, I suddenly remembered something B.Rabbits voice sounded in her ears. Isnt he nning to touch everybodys forehead? Lin Sanjiu hesitated for a moment and quickly understood what he meant. Your Versu Poison will kill him in a few seconds. Whats there to be afraid of? B.Rabbits words sounded in his three otherpanions ears at the same time, and they immediately looked more rxed. They were so overwhelmed by the new information about Puppeteer and the new terms like Twelve Worlds Centrum that they nearly forgot that they were protected by Versu Poison. Since those mannequins were products of Puppeteers ability, they didnt have to be afraid of those things once Puppeteer died. The moment Puppeteer withdrew his finger from Shen Lianqis forehead, Lin Sanjiu, feeling the confidence from her poisoned body, almost wished that Puppeteer would reach her sooner. Puppeteer stepped forward and stood directly in front of Lin Sanjiu. He narrowed his eyes, sizing her up. Looking at him at close proximity, the Puppeteer had hauntingly intriguing features his long, slender eyes were surrounded by gold dust which glittered under the sun. Even though he was very tall, he did not have an imposing stature due to his slim frame and pallid skin. Puppeteer shed her a gentle smile as he lifted his finger. Lin Sanjiu held her breath. He moved his finger until it was just in front of her forehead. Then, he stopped just a few millimeters away from her skin. Oh, youre inflicted with [Versu Poison]. Chapter 97: The Choice of a Growth-type Posthuman

Chapter 97: The Choice of a Growth-type Posthuman

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Tehrn When Lin Sanjiu considered what had happened on that day in retrospect, she couldnt help wondering if everything would have turned out differently if she had thrust her forehead forward. However, she knew that the idea of using her forehead to touch his hand was just oversimplifying things. The truth was that she didnt even dare to move when his finger was pointing at her. No one was holding her back or restricting her movement, but when she stood in front of Puppeteer, she sensed the underlying aura that the man exuded. She felt as if she was looking at a monster in an abyss, one that hid in a dark mist showing only its silhouette. She was frightened, and her legs turned wobbly by simply looking at him directly. Lin Sanjiu lost all courage to move. Puppeteer did not have the intention of pressurizing her. He looked at her indifferently, and it was obvious that his main focus wasnt even on Lin Sanjiu. That short interlude of him discovering her Versu Poison only dyed him for a few seconds. Lin Sanjiu only noticed the red ring on his finger when he withdrew his hand. He took off the ring and pressed it on her forehead, carefully avoiding her skin. Once it touched her head, he sighed, Youre not a Consr Officer. I was betting my stakes on you From his reaction, he had probably remembered her face when he saw her peering out from the container. The ring was most likely a testing device which could help him identify a Consr Officer. With that, it must be much easier for him. Lin Sanjiu eyed it for a second before she gathered her courage and said, Mas Master Puppeteer, she greeted him the same way as Shen Lianqi. Puppeteer walked past her without looking back, acknowledging her with a short, Um? Meanwhile, he pressed the ring on Hu Changzais forehead in the same manner. A mannequin immediately stepped forward and stood right in front of Lin Sanjiu. The Consr Officer in this region has died The image of Fang Dan sitting on the ground with a knife sticking out from her stomach shed passed Lin Sanjius mind. She took in a deep breath, trying her best to ignore the mannequin standing in front of her, I saw it with my own eyes. Puppeteer froze for a second. Is that so? he maintained his cordial, mild voice while he turned his gold-dusted eyes at Lin Sanjiu. Why didnt you say that when I asked? Her heart dropped for a second but, thinking that it wasnt that serious, she opened her mouth wanting to exin herself. Just then, she caught a glimpse of Shen Lianqis face. His face now looked ten times gloomier than before. Her heart froze, and her words were stuck in her throat. Since you addressed me as Master, you should know my temperament. Puppeteer maintained his tranquil expression. You made me stand on the stage like an idiot while you quietly kept that answer in your stomach. Are you mocking me? This was not The situation seemed dire. Lin Sanjiu was regretting over her action, with her body fully tensed. Unexpectedly, Puppeteer ignored her and walked to the next person. [From this reaction, this person isnt so tyrannical after all] Just as this thought surfaced in Lin Sanjius mind, she heard someone muttered in a tearful voice, Sh*t It belonged to Shen Lianqi. Whats wrong? Lin Sanjiu asked quickly. Shen Lianqi looked at her with aplex expression, Considering Pu Master Puppeteers temper, dont you know what it means if he just let you off the hook? Lin Sanjiu did not know what that meant at all. Staring back at her ignorant face, Shen Liangi stomped his leg and eximed, You may look intelligent but Oh God, youre stupid! We are all dead meat to Puppeteer. Thats why he didnt even bother dealing with you The rumor must be true things cant continue like this he mumbled to himself as his face turned white. Noticing his odd behavior, the mannequin standing beside Shen Lianqi lifted its arm. Lin Sanjiu only noticed then that the mannequin standing near them did not hold any guns. The mannequin reached out to grab Shen Lianqis arms. Thetter moved his arms, and Lin Sanjiu didnt see him doing anything else, yet, he managed to chop off one of the mannequins hands stealthily. The hand which seemed to resemble a real humans hand, turned to stic once it fell from the mannequins arm. It fell to the ground with a thud. Puppeteer, who had already walked a few meters away from them, stopped. Do you want to die? Hu Changzaimented before Lin Sanjiu could say anything, Hesing! Im sorry, I cant help you. Didnt I tell you that well have to escape using our own capabilities Shen Lianqi shed Lin Sanjiu a forced smile. Puppeteer turned around and walked toward them leisurely. After a few steps, he was already behind Hu Changzai. 300km to the south Shen Lianqi forced himself not to turn back as cold sweat poured from his forehead. Directed Jump! Once he said that, his body rose to the sky like a rocket, throwing off the mannequin who had flung itself at him. His body shot toward the south, and soon he was a mere dot in the sky, all that was left behind was a cloud of dust. Ah, thats a creation from The Munitions Factory. Puppeteer was toote, but he did not appear frustrated. I didnt expect to find a resident from Twelve Worlds Centrum. He turned around, and Lin Sanjiu couldnt help taking a step back. Surprisingly, Puppeteer paid no attention to her, he beckoned for the mannequin on the floor and asked it, Who saw that persons face? The mannequin, who was wearing womans clothes, lifted its face rigidly and slowly pointed to Lin Sanjiu. Puppeteer turned to look at her, the gold dust on his face dazzled under the sun. [Oh no!] this was the first thought that came to Lin Sanjius mind. She acted almost intuitively, she pumped her legs and jumped backward. At the same time, she pulled out her long whip-like mouthpart and struck the stic mannequin which had lunged itself at her. The mannequins head fell to the ground. Simultaneously, Lin Sanjiunded heavily and skidded backward for a few meters before she steadied herself. When she looked up again, she realized that Puppeteer was standing right in front of her, and he was smiling. They were still the same distance apart from each other. It was as if she didnt even move from her previous position. Dont run. I just need your pair of eyes Lin Sanjiu felt cold sweat running down her spine as she gulped. She finally understood Shen Lianqis dread. To her, this mans existence was on an entirely different tierpared to her. Just when Puppeteer was about to move, a small brown shadow shot out of nowhere, targeting his chest; at the same time, Hu Changzai rushed behind Puppeteer and aimed his fist at the Puppeteers exposed neck. Their goal was simple: they just needed toe in contact with the Puppeteers skin. Hai Tianqing, who was standing on the other side, threw aside the mannequin standing in front of him. He ran over, grabbed Lin Sanjius singlet and pulled her behind him, shielding her. As the four of them had been together for some time, their coordination was quick and urate. They blocked every opening which their opponent could use to evade the attacks. If their opponent was anyone but Puppeteer, they would have been sessful. However, when B.Rabbitnded on the ground, and Hu Changzai stopped, Puppeteer was still standing idly in the middle. He was totally unharmed. The whole situation went out of control. After witnessing a person escaping, and then another group fighting back, chaos ensued, and numerous mannequins were pushed to the ground. Oh really. You guys just know how to give me trouble. Puppeteer sighed and quietly ordered, Forget it, kill the rest of them. Slit their throats. Dont damage their bodies. He only mumbled those words, but all the stic mannequins, dummies, and dolls seemed to have received his order at the same time. The legion of puppets charged toward the Posthumans, and before Lin Sanjiu could react, fountains of blood erupted across the pier. Unavoidably, they were sshed by the blood around them. Lets flee! Lin Sanjiu yelled out anxiously. But how? We are already surrounded by all his puppets! B.Rabbits urgent voice rang out in her ears. Under the assault of massive, ck waves of puppets, the small battalion of 200-odd Posthumans could notst much longer. Half of the Posthumans had already been swallowed by the sea of enemies. The sky was decorated with blooms of blood, like brilliant fireworks. A few fine droplets of bloodnded on Puppeteers face. He lifted his finger and gently wipe off the blood satisfyingly as if enjoying everything that was happening. So, youre a Growth-type? He fixed his gaze on Lin Sanjiu for a few seconds. Suddenly, he cracked his lips into a menacing smile. Growth-type. That was a term that Lin Sanjiu had already heard many times. Lin Sanjiu stepped out from behind Hai Tianqing and gestured for herpanions to move further away from Puppeteer. What do you mean by Growth-type? she asked, with every intention to dy him as long as possible. Even though she asked that question, she did not expect any answer all of them stood defensively, preparing themselves for any sudden attacks. You still dont know about this? Puppeteer nodded his head, showing an unexinable delight. I think its alright for us to have a chat. All of us Growth-types are well-known figures among all Posthumans. Our abilities might be weak at first, but eventually, we are the ones who will hold true power. An excited flush appeared on his fair skin. No. I should put it this way. Were a species superior to other Posthumans. Are you also a Growth-type? Lin Sanjiu asked with astonishment. Thats right. Puppeteer nodded conceitedly as the blood-curdling screams and shrills of people, on the brink of death, surrounded them. To be honest, Im more suitable to be yourpanion. What are you doing with those low-level posthumans If you choose toe with me, I promise to lead you down a path where no one dares defy you.[1] Pausing for a moment, he shed his teeth. But, to show your determination to be with your kind, you have to get rid of these people, yourself. Lin Sanjius face tensed up, she bit down on her lower lip till it was almost white. h, h, h. You irritating old man! You are full of rubbish! Does everyone be like this when theyre old? B.Rabbit sneered coldly. Puppeteer raised a brow, and a vicious smile appeared on his face. I only talk to Growth-types. Commoners like all of you are quite an eyesore. He just lifted one of his hands and was interrupted by a trembling females voice: Wait, let me do it! Hai Tianqing and the others froze. They turned to look at Lin Sanjiu while Puppeteer observed her with narrowed eyes. Lin Sanjiu avoided herpanions gaze and whispered, Sorry. With that, she aimed a kick at B.Rabbit. Chapter 98: The Puppeteer’s Secret

Chapter 98: The Puppeteers Secret

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Tehrn Tormented by hunger and thirst, and exposed to the elements for at least a month, Lin Sanjiu spent all her energies focused on her basic physiological needs. If it hadnt been for this unlucky encounter, she would have forgotten that she had gained a new ability from the Red vs. White Challenge. [A Twinkle in the Sky][1] Description: This is a popr trope often seen in mangas drawn in the 90s. That was a time when there were restrictions on publishing blood in weekly magazines, so the main characters opponent usually gets sted off with a single punch. Ignoring thew of gravity, the opponent will vanish into the distant sky. Then, a four pointed twinkle will appear along with a high-pitched ringing noise (an audible gleam). The most famous example is the scenes with the Team Rocket from the Pokemon Series! Even though the users opponent will be sted off to somewhere far, they will still pose a risk because if your enemy doesnt sustain any lethal injuries, they wille back to haunt you like those Team Rocket members! Note: There are no usage restrictions after activation so this can be used in various ways. However, the user cannot control where his/her opponent willnd, and the distance is also entirely based on chance. Other than the fact that the opponent would disappear into the horizon, everything else is unpredictable. Considering how ridiculous the ability was, Lin Sanjiu could not remember if she had even mentioned it to herpanions. Even though she did not know the extent of the damage she might inflict, this ability was probably their only way out After kicking away B.Rabbit and Hu Changzai, who were both caught off-guard, they flew into the sky just as described. After a while, there were two twinkles in the sky, and they heard two resounding Ding!. Unfortunately, from the direction where they disappeared, it would probably be quite hard for them to meet again. Just when she was about to kick Hai Tianqing, he dodged and nimbly avoided her attack. Youre crazy! he growled softly. Lin Sanjiu didnt say a word, she showed him a stoic face as she immediately followed up with another kick. At that moment, the massacre was still ongoing. Horrible screams, angry curses, and fresh blood filled the air causing Lin Sanjiu to nearly miss hearing Hai Tianqings next words, If you kick us away, how are you going to escape? Are you going to kick yourself? Lin Sanjiu stole a nce at Puppeteer. Despite the chaos, he was still smiling enigmatically. She suddenly felt a wave of anxiousness. Cut the crap. He has already noticed! Quick! Let me kick you! Hai Tianqings might be huge, but he was surprisingly nimble. He ignored Lin Sanjiu, dodging sideways to avoid another kick and rushed toward Puppeteer. Oh? Arent you going to let her kick you? Puppeteerughed. He had been watching them with his arms crossed, but now he slowly moved his arms. [No matter how strong Hai Tianqing is, he definitely has no chance of winning against Puppeteer now] Lin Sanjiu was panicking. She felt as if her heart was about to leap out of her throat. She let out a meaningless shout and dashed forward. However, she couldnt kick Hai Tianqing considering where he was standing; otherwise, he might just end up in Puppeteers hands. She gritted her teeth, removed her singlet and rapidly wrapped it around her hand. Before Hai Tianqing noticed, she gave him a hook punch. Even though she didnt really put any strength into it, [A Twinkle in the Sky] was immediately activated. Hai Tianqings mountain-like body, covered with sturdy muscles, suddenly rose steeply from the ground, barely missing Puppeteers outstretched hand. He was flung into the sky by an incorporeal force. His silhouette grew smaller and smaller until he finally vanished, and a twinkle appeared in the sky. Lin Sanjiu felt relieved only when she heard that familiar Ding! Following which, she felt a little puzzled. When her fist touched Hai Tianqing, she heard him shouting something like: Rad mail? [Whats rad mail?] But, right now she didnt have any time to care about that. After Hai Tianqing was gone, Puppeteer took one step closer. Somehow, his smile had faltered a little. In contrast, the surrounding massacre became more and more intense. The remaining Posthumans, who couldst this long, definitely had some capability, and they began to split into small teams to fight against their enemies. Apart from the disy of sttering blood and flesh, countless broken mannequin limbs fluttered to the skies, but nobody dared to attack Puppeteer directly, so they stood in the middle of an empty space with no one near them. Puppeteer did not seem to mind his army dwindling. He took out a white handkerchief and wiped his hands in a slow and deliberate manner. He grinned, I dont like you. Same here, after she said that, she realized that her lips were trembling. She quickly wiped her lips and stopped their movement. A young woman stood under the sun, she had a honey-bronze tan, and the beads of sweat on her body highlighted the contours of her muscles. There was not a shred of excess fat on her firm, athletic body. Her ck bra andbat pants were covered with dots and patches of sweat and blood stains. At that moment, her amber eyes did not show fear, it showed tenacity. Puppeteer gave her a sidelong nce and threw his white handkerchief on the ground. You are really starting to annoy me. Do you think you are the main character in a novel? Upholding justice? Ive killed more than 20 people that showed the same look in their eyes. A group of people suddenly split off from the messy crowd behind him there were about over ten of them, and they were all familiar faces. The Beret Men all held the same mysterious weapon in their hands, facing their ck gun barrels at Lin Sanjiu. Should I give you a short introduction? This Shockwave Pistol is manufactured by the biggest ammunitionpany within the Twelve Worlds Centrum, The Munitions Factory. You should have already witnessed it at work. Puppeteerughed. You wont use it against me. A pale taunting smile surfaced on Lin Sanjius face. If those pistols st my body to bits, you will lose a Growth-type puppet. As she said those words, even the air seemed to stand still. If you understand this, why dont youe over here quickly. It will save me some trouble and save you some suffering. Ill tell you something. I dont mind if you lose a limb or some of your internal organs, I can always find you some sort of recement after you be my puppet. If the Beret Men had emotions, they would have been amazed by their owners good mood. Towards an ant which hasnt even evolved much, Puppeteer was showing an extraordinary level of patience. The fact that he had spent so much time talking to her proved that he was very happy Was this because he was going to get a Growth-type puppet soon? The next second, Puppeteer suddenly found himself feeling even happier for no particr reason. No. Thats not right This feeling. It wasnt just happiness. It was as if he returned to a time, many years ago before the world had been destroyed, to a time when he was still a cheerful teenager without any worries. An innocent teenager who was walking through the woods in spring, when he turned and saw the beautiful girl who had been on his mind, she stood under a tree and crooked her head when she saw him. Then, she gave him a smile It was this sort of feeling. Lin Sanjiu had just activated [That spring, when the cherry blossoms fell, your sweetughter melted my world] which was in her palm. The effect was instantaneous. Even though Puppeteers face didnt change much, his eyes suddenly grew gentler. The Beret Men also stopped and lowered their pistols. Throughout the entire pier, the movements of all the stic mannequins, dolls, and other puppets slowed down all of a sudden as if they were no longer beingmanded. Taking this opportunity, the fighting Posthumans toppled quite a few of them. She didnt have much time. She had to use this minute to run as far as she could, otherwise [Huh?] She thought to herself, nearly tripping just as she was starting to sprint. After she changed [That spring, when the cherry blossoms fell, your sweetughter melted my world] back to its original intangible form, it was just a gentleughter which belonged to a girl. Theughter originally twisted around her finger making a constant hahaha sound, but it suddenly spoke when she was about to run away. As the target is only 50% male, the effect will only be sustained for half the time, that is 30sec She wasnt far from the pier when the same words traveled to the Puppeteers ears following the breeze. As he was still under its effect, he smiled and nodded bashfully, even lowering his head like he was embarrassed by it. He looked at his shoes and blushed without saying a word. [50% male?] How could this even happen? Did I just make things worse! Lin Sanjiu cursed angrily and ran away as quickly as she could from the pier. The 30 seconds, without anyone chasing Lin Sanjiu, passed quickly. Once Puppeteer regained his senses, a dark, threatening look like an overcast cloud instantly appeared on his face. He cringed half his face while the other half of his face remained emotionless, and his eyes glowed with a terrifying, twisted expression. He gestured to the mannequins around him and ordered with a nd tone, Capture her. I dont care if she loses all her limbs, or her innards, or her bones I dont even care if you dig out all of her flesh. I dont care if she is sted to bits! I want to pour lead in her stomach and make her into a Roly-poly toy. Right now, Lin Sanjiu was just a ck dot in the distance. The ck dot appeared and disappeared under the cover of the terrain, the wrecked ships, and the ruins. Like a kite with a broken string, she ran further and further away and was almost about to disappear from his sight. But, Puppeteer was not worried at all. He only needed ten seconds to cover that distance and stand directly in front of Lin Sanjiu. Puppeteer stepped forward but quickly frowned. Huh? Chapter 99: Escaping and Entering the Deep Sea

Chapter 99: Escaping and Entering the Deep Sea

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Tehrn Huh? The same utterance escaped Lin Sanjius lips a few minutester. After running like mad for her life, she realized that something was amiss after some time. Unable to ovee her curiosity, she turned behind, looking in the direction where Puppeteer stood. Soon, she couldnt control herughter. Sheughed as she ran, Were so dead. He must be so pissed Hahaha! An expressionless female mannequin was chasing her. The moment the mannequin got close to her side, Lin Sanjiu pped the mannequins arm, and [A Twinkle in the Sky] was immediately activated. The female mannequin shot up to the sky with the same lifeless face and soon vanished into a twinkle in the sky. 36th! Lin Sanjiu grinned jovially as she shouted to the puppets chasing her, Run faster! Come on! Your master cant move right now, so its up to you guys! Lin Sanjiu was right. At that moment, Puppeteer really wasnt moving. But, this wasnt entirely right either. Although Puppeteer looked exasperated, he was running at quite a quick pace. Compared to his previously indolent attitude, he seemed serious. However, no matter how hard he ran, he couldnt move even one step forward, much less even a meter. It was as if he were a hamster on a hamster wheel, he found himself stuck in the same spot. So that rad mail referred to that! Lin Sanjiu eximed. Hai Tianqings ability [The glory of a personal trainer: Treadmill] Description: After activation, one square meter of ground under the targets feet will be converted into an operational treadmill. This treadmill is set to the highest speed and incline, so no matter how hard the target runs, they will remain stuck in the spot After sending another two mannequins flying one after the other, Lin Sanjiu jumped to a higher ground to get a better vantage point. She saw the ck dot representing Puppeteer suddenly stopping before it moved backward at a rapid speed. He seemed to have figured out what was happening, so he gave up running forward and instead waited so that he would be pushed off the treadmill. Puppeteer was indeed pushed off, but surprisingly, even someone of his level actually fell over stomach first! To make things worse, while he sprawled on the ground, his body was still moving backward, and he almost reached near the edge of the dried up ocean Note: Personal trainers do not likezy students. If a target decides to stay still, he will fall down, and a new treadmill will appear on the spot where he falls. This will continue until the target properly finishes a 10-min jog. The treadmill will only disappear then. PS: Dont try jumping to the sides, you will bang your ribs against the handles. Lin Sanjiu couldnt help feel an incredible sense of satisfaction humiliating such a dangerous character. She ran even faster. She could hear the whooshing wind as the scenery around her quickly receded. She only slowed down when she realized that her surroundings became quiet. After some faking and a few sharp turns, Lin Sanjiu managed to sessfully get away from the mannequins chasing her. Now, the silence around her made her feel as if she were the only one left on Earth. Whats this ce? She gasped for air as she looked around, feeling some uncertainty. She couldnt even spot a single remnant of a human civilization near her. She was standing in the middle of an open terrain which was sloping downward. There were all sorts of oddly-shaped rocks, sand, and patches of marshy ground. In the far horizon behind her, a blood red sun was slowly descending. Hearing only the howling wind which blew across this otherworldlyndscape, it was as if the ruins of the city and the devastation at the pier were just part of her dream. Lin Sanjiu looked down at the paper-like, dried seaweed under her boots. She noticed the partially eroded seashells on the ground and the jet-ck rocks covered with cracks Im at the bottom of the ocean? While she ran maniacally for her life, she had somehow run to the dried-up ocean. For now, she knew that she could not return to thend. [There must be an army of puppets waiting on the coast.] She turned behind and looked at the trail of footprints she had left on the sandy ground before she took out her [cat litter] card and reverted it back to its original form. A 5kg bag of cat litter appeared out of nowhere, and Lin Sanjiu nearly missed holding on to it. [Cat Litter] Description: Animals from the feline family cover their excretion with soil to hide their scent and whereabouts. Even though the color (bright orange) of this Cat Litter doesnt look like it can camouge into any sort of environment, it can mysteriously conceal the users tracks. Instructions: Sprinkle a thinyer of cat litter over the ce where youve walked passed or stayed, and with that, even super-elite hunters will not be able to find you. Does this really work? Lin Sanjiu continued walking forward as she sprinkled a handful of cat litter behind her. The cat litter took on a life of its own and started covering Lin Sanjius tracks. With that, her footprints were covered, but the bright orange cat litter stood out as its color clearly wouldnt blend with that of the seabed. She couldnt help wondering if it would create the opposite effect. After covering up her tracks, she observed her surroundings a little more carefully. Even though the seabed was dry, one could still sense an eerie difference between this ce and the normalnd. The rocks were covered with the blooms of dried anemones which retained their gorgeous colors. Opened m shells, the size of a human head,id half buried in the sandy ground. The terrain was also covered by the skeletal remains of bleached coral reefs, sadly, fishes will never swim here again. The carcasses of many dead sea creatures did not turn to ashes but were instead somewhat preserved by the thickyer of salt left behind after the seawater had been evaporated. Lin Sanjiu poked one of the dead fishes on the ground, experimentally. She didnt expect that her finger would pierce through the rotten flesh without much resistance. She immediately felt a squishy mud-like sensation, and a putrid stench rushed out from the hole she had made. And its inedible she rubbed her finger over the salt on the ground with some revulsion and felt a little worried. There was food at the pier, but the Puppeteer had already upied that territory so she definitely couldnt go back. The only way out was for her to walk even deeper into the ocean, but there was no food or clean water Luckily, Lin Sanjiu stored a crate of choctes and a crate of coffee as cards just for emergencies when she was packing the goods back then. They could probably sustain her for some time. Unfortunately, she did not know what had happened to B.Rabbit and the others and wondered how they would survive without food or if they were caught by Puppeteer. When she thought of Puppeteer, she clenched her teeth and continued deeper into the ocean. After Lin Sanjius figure disappeared from the shallower terrains of the ocean, a carcass of a dposing whale, which had been rotting on the sand since who-knows-when, and whose stomach had almost be a pile of sludge, began to move. Squelch. Someone cut open a hole in the whales mushy, rotting head. Two people squeezed out of the hole, one was taller than the other. They were both covered with a thickyer of ck rotting whale sludge, and the smell on them was revolting. They looked around cautiously, and when they noticed that Lin Sanjiu was already very far away, the shorter person quickly wiped his face. He subsequently shook off the ck sludge all over his body. Brother Tie Dao, was this really necessary? He looked very unconvinced as he continued to grumble, That woman isnt some kind of monster. I think well be fine if we go over and greet her, did we really have to hide in that whales stomach? While he said this, he shook his leg. A pile of ck sludge plopped on the ground, revealing the teenagers uniform. What do you know! Tie Dao was a little provoked by the teenagers words. Do you think she is just an ordinary woman? Youre obviously still a kid Let me tell you what happened. I first met her about two months after the apocalypse. Then? the teenager still sounded a little disinterested. Tie Dao sighed. He found arge piece of seaweed and wiped his body as he said, At that time, I was living in a human base camp called Oasis. It was huge. There were at least 1000 people. I met her there. Did you see that rabbit and that gigantic man? They were all Executives from Oasis. I wonder how they even end up together in a team Sigh back to the main topic. Before this woman arrived, everything was operating fine at Oasis. The poption was gettingrger, and we were thriving. But two weeks after she arrived, Oasis was destroyed. There wasnt even a single brick left. Im not exaggerating. What happened? the teenager was startled. Tie Dao summarized what happened in Oasis, from how the duoluozhongs ughtered them and how Lin Sanjiu pulverized the entire ce with a silver. Seeing the teenagers astounded face, he gave him a you cant go wrong listening to me expression and concluded, When I saw her at the pier, I nearly fainted because I knew that something bad was bound to happen. My premonition was right! My mother once told me that certain women are natural harbingers of trouble, and youll die if you get involved with them The teenagers expression suddenly turned despondent, perhaps remembering his sister who he had failed to save. Tie Dao looked at him and patted his shoulders, sighing, Let bygones be bygones. Anyway, if you see that Lin Sanjiu again, you must avoid her While both men chatted and walked towards thend, they didnt notice that there was a human buried under theyer of salt on the seabed. The term human wasnt quite urate because the exposed face had a pair of soulless,ckluster eyes and red lips which were curled into a stiff smile. The moon made no discrimination between the now non-existent ocean and thends which were once upied by humans, shining down and flooding both with its faint silver light. Thirty minutester So, that Growth-types name is Lin Sanjiu? Coincidentally, younded there after you were kicked by her? Puppeteer asked softly as he massaged his temples. Yes, father, a mannequin, still covered in sand and salt, replied. There were a hundred other mannequins of the same model standing silently behind Puppeteer. They all had the same vacant stare. Puppeteer eyed it for a second and suddenlyughed, Well, why did you continue to hide? Lin Sanjiu is very powerful/I saw her destroying the other puppets. I have no chance of winning/I thought that by hiding/I might get more information from the two other people, the stic mannequin exined without pausing. That sounds reasonable. Puppeteer made a weird gesture in the air as if he was ying a formless instrument. By the way, humans speak with inflections and pauses. Come, why dont you try? The mannequin opened its mouth, and its voice came out awkwardly. This was its first time trying to speak in this manner, and it even looked a little challenged by the feat: Yes fa Father. Puppeteers eyes beamed as he ced a hand on the mannequins head, Wow! This is your first try, but you were able to break up your words! If this continues, you will be even more intelligent and even more like a real human. Thankyou. Father it replied with a slight hint of emotion. The head of the mannequin was crushed by Puppeteer the very next second. Fragments of its head fall from its neck and shoulders to the ground, exposing its inner stuffing. The headless mannequin fell motionless to the ground under the view of all the other mannequins vacant stares. What a pity. I dont need a real human. I need a puppet. If you had acted like a normal puppet who isnt afraid of death and attacked her, I would have been able to get her location even if you had been wrecked Puppeteer took out a white handkerchief and clean the broken fragments and dust between his fingers. When we return to Twelve Worlds Centrum, get someone to check the Consr Officer Database, see if there is the name Lin Sanjiu. Inform me once it appears, Puppeteer ordered without turning behind. Once she had entered the vast ocean, Puppeteer did not have any easy way of finding Lin Sanjiu. But if she doesnt die and finds a Consr Officer, her name will be registered into the Consr Officer Database once she requests a visa. If that happens, it will be extremely easy for Puppeteer to find her. Yes, a tall, muscr bloke replied, his skin was rough, and there was a long knife scar across his face. He was definitely not a mannequin, but his eyes were equally vacant. If shes smart, dying of starvation in the depths of the ocean would be a far better choice for her. Puppeteerughed, wrinkling half his face. Otherwise, she will regret this. No one will die painlessly after humiliating me, Puppeteer. Chapter 100: Mcdonald’s

Chapter 100: Mcdonalds

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Tehrn Puppeteer mentioned that Lin Sanjiu would fare better if she died of starvation in the depths of the ocean. But from the current circumstances, it probably wouldnt happen because Lin Sanjiu was standing right in front of the doors of a Mcdonalds It has already been a month since she was nearly caught by Puppeteer. Lin Sanjiu had not a single good nights sleep for the entire month, so she had very obvious dark eye circles. As she couldnt find portable water, she could only sustain herself with coffee; thus, she was constantly in a sleep-deprived, hyperaroused state. Despite this, she did not give up searching for clues regarding the whereabouts of B.Rabbit and the others. The Puppeteer had probably decided to settle down at the pier because his mannequins upied the entire coastal area. Due to this situation, Lin Sanjiu did not dare to go near the shore. She could only search in a circr manner as she continued deeper into the ocean. But her search was futile, and she even got lost. Logically speaking, it was quite predictable. If a person was thrown in the middle of the ocean without a nautical chart or apass, they would definitely lose their bearings. By that point, Lin Sanjiu did not know where the shore was, and that could be a life-threatening problem. Without any seawater, the sun-baked seabed emitted an odd-smelling fishy stench which wouldnt go away. The seabed was not entirely t, and soon she saw more seamounts and knolls until the terrain was like a forest of rolling hills. After climbing quite a few of these hills, Lin Sanjiu stood midway of the tallest hill and started feeling a vague sense of anxiousness. She took stock of her supplies and realized that she had only three boxes of choctes left. She was almost running out of food, but she was still clueless about the road ahead. When she reached the peak, she looked out and saw that there was a fissure on the ground about one kilometer away, and as it only looked like a patch of ck, she couldnt tell much about it. She only knew that it was an oceanic trench. Aftering down the hill, she went to the edge of the trench. Even though the probability of finding food in the deep sea was even slimmer, Lin Sanjiu was very curious as she had never seen an oceanic trench before. She leaned over the edge and looked down. The seabed instantly fell away, and it was as if her feet were dangerously close to a cliffs edge. It fell steeply a few thousand meters down into the dark, deep base of the trench without a single gentle slope. It was impossible for the light from the stars in the night sky to reach the trench, so Lin Sanjiu could only see an indiscernible darkness and the extremely steep precipice. [Anyone who still thinks about climbing down after seeing this must be crazy] Lin Sanjiu rebuked herself as she held on to a jutting rock with some difficulty and climbed downward carefully. Her palms hurt badly as they were scratched by the abrasive surface of the rocks and the salt crystals on them. Even professional rock climbers would think twice before taking on such a challenging climb. If her body werent physically enhanced, this trench would have easily been her burial ground. Why didnt you turn back just now? she asked herself a little regretfully. [So what if Im lost, if I continue walking toward the tter areas, there should be a better chance of survival than going down this trench, right?] Just when she had decided to turn back, she suddenly heard a familiar sound. She had not heard this sound since the New World had descended. It was the sound of water. It sounded like waves gently hitting the sides of the rock wall. Lin Sanjiu crouched for a moment, staring into the dark abyss, imagining what the seawater would look like. Even if almost the whole world has died, in the depths of the ocean, there was still water, and she was still alive. Just like how mankind will still live on. The sound of the waves reminded Lin Sanjiu of her one peaceful, ordinary, and even a little boring, life. She leaned against the rocky wall, pausing to listen to the waves for quite some time. Of course, that alone wouldnt change her mind, as she convinced herself that she would never go down. But, while she was staring nkly at the bottom of the trench, she saw something shing by in the darkness. The light flickered for a few times as if there was a bad electrical connection before it finally stabilized. The eye-catching bright yellow light illuminated an M-shaped sign, the familiar golden arches. [Mcdonalds.] For a split second, Lin Sanjiu thought that she finally had a nervous breakdown due to the various events she went through after the apocalypse. It did not make sense to her that there would be a Mcdonalds sign in the middle of the deep sea when the whole world was already destroyed. [No. It isnt only a sign.] Lin Sanjiu was dumbfounded when she saw another two shes of light beside the M-shaped sign. As if she could even hear the Bzzt! as the electricity ran through the fluorescent lights, a Mcdonalds restaurant lit up in the darkness, right in front of her eyes. The entrance was lit by a warm, inviting yellow light, and since it was very far away, Lin Sanjiu couldnt see the restaurant clearly, but she could clearly read the white on red McDonalds. After drinking a month of nothing but coffee, Lin Sanjiu, the insomniac, didnt think too much despite having an inkling that there was something wrong, she just stepped onto the next jutting rock and continued her way towards the bottom of the trench. Her appetite which had been turned off by her diet of melted chocte seemed to suddenlye alive, and her stomach began spamming hunger signals to her brain. As she climbed downward, she couldnt help thinking about those tasty fried McWings. Climbing down a few thousand meters down such a precipice was a strenuous activity even for a Posthuman. The de of the knife that Lin Sanjiu used while she climbed was already bent out of shape. There were many wounds on her fingers, and to make matters worse, her hands were covered with salt, so the pain she was experiencing was immense. When she was near to the bottom, she was stumbling rather than climbing. Without her singlet, Lin Sanjiu realized that her whole body was covered with bruises and abrasions when she stood up once again. Fortunately, she had reached the bottom of the trench. The Mcdonalds with itsforting lights, 200 meters away from her, was like a beautiful dream. Through the crystal clear ss doors, Lin Sanjiu could see the sparkling clean, red-tiled floor, the shining metal countertop, and the overly well-lit English menu board A picture-perfect Big Mac, sorge that one could not take a bite properly, was on an advertisement board. That thick beef patty, the vegetables, the cheese It was like a beguiling siren. Lin Sanjiu walked toward it in a daze. She stepped on the soft lumpy wet sand, then stepped into the seawater with a ssh. [There is something wrong. There is really something wrong. How could there be a clean McDonalds with working light here? But, what am I looking at?] She did not need to p herself because the pain from her multiple superficial wounds was enough proof that she was sober. The ss door detected her approaching and immediately opened without a sound. The fragrant smell of food instantly invaded her, and Lin Sanjiu stepped into the McDonalds as if sleep-walking. Then, the ss door closed behind her. Lin Sanjiu looked around, feeling bewildered. There was no one in the restaurant, but the delicious smell of food continued drifting towards her. Lin Sanjiu pulled out her mouthpart weapon and started walking toward the counter cautiously. From where she was, she couldnt see anything. The deep fryer for the fries was empty. Lin Sanjiu found her disappointment rather humorous how could there be food in a restaurant in the middle of the deep sea? However, she couldnt control herself from walking around the counter and heading to the back kitchen. She was nearly there when she heard a sudden rumbling sound. It seemed toe from the very back of the kitchen. Lin Sanjiu stopped and turning her ear toward the sound, trying to listen for it once again, but she heard nothing. The situation was too strange, she felt that she wasnt thinking clearly and that it wasnt wise to act rashly at that moment, so she hesitated and did not walk into the kitchen. Instead, she climbed up the counter, stretched her arm and stuck her [Teru Teru Bozu Defense System] on the ceiling. Once she hung it up, a loud, sharp screech pierced through the air. The Teru Teru Bozu was spinning in circles rapidly, unable to pinpoint the exact direction of the danger. It was spinning so fast that it was almost just a blur. Shocked, Lin Sanjius mind immediately became much clearer. She grabbed the doll, jumped down the counter and ran for the door. The ss door did not budge. What the hell is happening? The ss door, which appeared fragile, did not show a single crack even after Lin Sanjiu struck it quite a few time with her maximum strength. She looked around hurriedly, trying to find a window but realized that there were no windows in this McDonalds. Unfortunately, the Teru Teru Bozu seemed to be distraught, it continued its sharp, crying screech even after Lin Sanjiu had taken it down, making Lin Sanjiu even more anxious. Water started gushing through the red tiles on the floor, and the floor became sticky and slippery. The lights started flickering, and then there was darkness all around her. Lin Sanjiu couldnt see much, and the scariest thing was that the floor was slowly beginning to nt. The floor quickly reached a very steep nt as if someone had lifted the restaurant and tipped it to its side, as if eager for Lin Sanjiu to slide down into the back kitchen. The floor began to tilt even more, and Lin Sanjiu fell on the floor. She tried to grip on to the floor, attempting to stop herself from slipping downward, but it was useless. She could only feel a slippery moisture and nothing else. As if sensing that her body was slipping downward, the counter disappeared without a trace, creating a clear path toward the back kitchen. Lin Sanjiu didnt want to entertain the thought of what was inside. Just as she was struggling insanely not to slip further, the restaurant suddenly stopped. The floor vibrated violently for a while before it slowlyid t again. Even though it was too dark to see anything, Lin Sanjiu felt a gust of wind with the smell of seawatering from the direction of the door; the door was probably open. The unforeseen event ended as fast as it began. Lin Sanjiuid on the floor, still stunned. Suddenly, some sort of fishy liquid gushed out from the back of the restaurant and washed her out of the door involuntarily. Splosh. She was thrown into the seawater outside. Lin Sanjiu struggled to stand up. There wasnt a single glimmer of light around her so she couldnt tell what had just happened. The silence surrounding her made it seem as though entering that weird McDonalds was just a dream. [Itll be great if there was some light.] This thought surfaced in her mind, and she suddenly remembered something. She quickly took out a card, and a silvery light appeared in her hand. A wide area around her was instantly illuminated. The thing in her hand was the [Ability Polishing Agent] she had taken from Ren Nans corpse. Under the shimmering, silver light, she stared at the thing before her eyes, stupefied. She couldnt say a word. It was a gigantic fish. The fish was staring at her with a pair of white eyes without pupils. Its mouth, the size of a train carriage, was half opened revealing its set of dense, uneven, jagged teeth. Only half the fish was above the surface of the water, and blood was spouting from its dark colored skin. Like countless little water fountains, the fishs blood poured into the seawater beneath it. The ma of her attention was the long appendage on its lower jaw which looked like a fluorescent tube. Lin Sanjiu? Did you kill this Deep-sea Dragonfish? Lin Sanjiu suddenly heard a voice in the darkness,ing from behind therge fish head. Chapter 101: Shen Lianqi and His Friends

Chapter 101: Shen Lianqi and His Friends

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Tehrn Actually, Im embarrassed to admit that I have no directional sense. Red mes danced, casting a wavering light on Lin Sanjius face. Roasted over the mes, the fats in the fish melted and oozed out like oil, which made a tantalizing sizzling sound. Every now and then, a few precious drops would fall into the fire, stirring the red mes. Besides, Im unfamiliar with this ce so I didnt know I would end up at the bottom of the ocean after jumping 300km south. Shen Lianqiughed wryly as he touched the pair of shoes in his hand as if out of pity. Even though The Munitions Factory has already stopped the production of this old model, this still costs a lot on the ck market. I didnt expect that it would be damaged by seawater. Sigh The Munitions Factory probably didnt design this anticipating that someone would jump into the ocean. Lin Sanjiu also didnt expect that she would meet Shen Lianqi, a few thousand meters under sea level. Moreover, a Shen Lianqi like that. She wondered if it would be too impolite if she asked him about that since they were only acquaintances. Lin Sanjiu took some time topose herself and finally pulled her eyes away from his body. She started turning over the half-cooked meat in her hands, acting nonchnt. As she didnt have metal skewers or a wooden stick, she had chosen a few long bones from the fish and threaded the pieces of meat with the makeshift bone skewers. You have been living here, in the deep sea, for a month? she asked as she focused her attention on the skewers. Yes, Shen Lianqi answered openly, this is a very deep marine trench. Without those Escape Boots, I thought of climbing out, but it is a few thousand meters, and it was too hard. Luckily, there are still some mutated sea creatures here, so I didnt starve to death. As time went by, I started feeling that living here, in the bottom of the sea, was quite carefree. So, the weird gigantic fish is one of the mutated creatures? Lin Sanjiu frowned, pondering about it. But, why did I see a McDonalds? Do you know what a Deep-sea Dragonfish is? It is a species of fish which have a light-producing appendage, a photophore, on their lower jaw to lure their preys toward them Shen Lianqi exined while he gestured around his own lower jaw, When I first arrived, I was lucky. The dragonfish did not notice me but instead focused its attention on another mutated Cough who knows what that was. The fishs photophore glowed, and the unknown creature foolishly walked into the dragonfishs mouth, as if hypnotized. That unknown creature looked really happy, so I guess that, to that creature, the dragonfishs head must have looked like females nest. It probably entered the fishs mouth seeking for a mate, but the dragonfish closed its mouth and bit it into two. Once she heard his exnation, Lin Sanjiu recalled hearing about how some deep sea creatures use their photophores for hunting. She suddenly shivered. She was probably smaller than the other mutated creatures here, so the dragonfish did not even care to bite her. If it did, she would have probably died, considering the daze she was in previously. Talking about this, Miss Lin, you are incredible! The gigantic dragonfish died within a few seconds Shen Lianqi sighed. You said that it died from Versu Poison? [Yup.] Lin Sanjiu nodded. When Lin Sanjiu entered the Mcdonalds, the door opened automatically for her. When she walked in, she didnt touch anything. However, when the floor started tilting, Lin Sanjiu fell on the floor, and that was when her skin came in contact with the McDonalds more urately, the dragonfishs mouth. Once there was a direct contact, the dragonfish died from [Versu Poison] six secondster. It happened too quickly, so I havent really recovered from it, she smiled, feeling slightly embarrassed by his praise. Haha! But, you sure are quick when ites to barbecuing that fish! Shen Lianqimented,ughing. Then, he smacked his lips looking enviously at the fish. Sigh, since you poisoned it, only you can consume it Lin Sanjiu shifted a little ufortably. [How can you still think of eating fish with the way you are right now?] Lin Sanjiu thought silently to herself, she struggled to keep herself from muttering that thought. Oh, Ill give you my shirt. Even though there isnt anyone around, ady shouldnt walk around all day without a top. Shen Lianqi took off his shirt and smiled. Anyway, I dont need it. Lin Sanjiu hesitated for a while, but she finally took it from him and wore it. A fishy stench instantly assaulted her nose. When the fish was almost fully cooked, Lin Sanjiu sprinkled some salt on it. She immediately smelled the fragrance from the cooked fish meat with a hint of sea salt. The deep-sea dragonfish was hideous, and its meat was coarse and hard to chew. But to someone like Lin Sanjiu, who had not eaten meat for such a long time, the fish tasted vorful and extremely delicious. After eating 1kg of that fish meat, Lin Sanjiu finally stopped. It wasnt because she was full, but she found it a little difficult to continue eating looking at Shen Lianqis current appearance. After some consideration, she decided to ask the question that had been on her mind. Shen Lianqi, how did you be a fish? Calling him a fish might not be the proper term. Even though there were two things like gills on the cheeks of his face his pair of feets were like two fins, with greenish-white fish scales extending from his calves, making his legs look as if a mermaids lower body had been split he still retained his overall human form. Haha! Shen Lianqiughed as he touched his head, a little abashed. At the start, I wasnt used to it. But as time went by, I realized that being this way is quite convenient! [No, this isnt an issue about convenience] Lin Sanjiu looked nkly at him as he revealed a fin sprouting from his arm. [He is almost half a fish But why do I keep feeling that has his personality changed so much from when we were at the pier.] Lin Sanjiu felt that Shen Lianqi had be more optimistic and calm, he seemed very different from the first impression she had of him, a quick-witted but extremely timid man. Great, your question reminded me of something. Come with me, Ill bring you to the ce where Im staying. Maybe, you could even meet my friends. Shen Lianqi suddenly stood up, his fish tail legs seemed very strong, and they easily supported his body. [Friends? We are in the deep ocean, where do your friendse from?] Lin Sanjiu was puzzled, but she stood up and kept some huge slices of meat she had cut from the dragonfish into her cards. Then, she walked with Shen Lianqi to the side of the water. Beyond this waters, there is a shipwreck. The ship is stuck in between two rocks, so the hull isrgely undamaged. I am living there now. Lin Sanjiu jumped into the water with a ssh and started dog paddling with both her arms and legs. She was bad at swimming, so she started struggling after swimming for a short while, and even swallowed a few mouthfuls of water. Shen Lianqi couldnt bear to see it any longer, so he told Lin Sanjiu to tie his shirt around his waist. She held onto the other end of the shirt, as he flicked his fins and pulled her along easily in the water. See, I told you it is convenient. Heughed delightfully. Lin Sanjiu simply did not know how to respond. Shen Lianqi seemedfortable with his own body. [Perhaps, he chose to be a mermaid out of his own ord. Maybe he is using a special equipment from that Twelve Worlds Centrum?] Lin Sanjiu thought to herself. Amidst the darkness, there was only the sound of water parting as both of them glided through the seawater. After Lin Sanjiu half swam for a while, pulled along by Shen Lianqi, he suddenly announced, Were here! She took out her Ability Polishing Agent and held it high above her head. The silver light from the bottle spilled all around them. Under the cold light, she saw arge, white passenger ship stuck between two rocks as described. Half of it was above the surface of the water while the other half was underwater. The passenger ship probably sunk during the tsunami. Even though its outer paint had already deteriorated, it still looked new. Both of them stopped under the rock. They climbed to the tip of the rock and jumped onto the deck of the passenger ship. As Shen Lianqi had lived on the ship for a month, he was more than familiar with the interior. He guided Lin Sanjiu around, moving his two fish tails. The guest cabins are all underwater, but the captains room and galley can be essed. Oh, I also found a lot of bottled water on the bridge of the ship. Theres enough for both of us. Thats fantastic! I was feeling worried about it just now. I thought I might need to drink fish blood to survive, Lin Sanjiu eximed as her eyes lit up. Shen Lianqi had already moved the valuable bottles of potable water into the captains room. As the passenger ship was from another country, the bottled water seemed to be from overseas. The design of the bottle was unique, but the seawater had disintegrated all thebels on the bottle. Lin Sanjiu twisted open a bottle impatiently and poured the refreshing mineral water down her throat. Gulping down that water, she felt as though her whole body was hydrated. She had not drunk clean water for such a long time that she was reluctant to put down the bottle of water after she finished half of it, so she converted it into a card before following Shen Lianqi to the deck. You can look around here first. He smiled. Ill go look for my friends. Seeing her expression, he quickly added, You dont have to worry. Theyre good people. After I came here, they helped me out a lot. You can walk around, Im leaving, okay? [Are they people who ended up in the bottom of the ocean for some reason?] Lin Sanjiu wanted to ask, but Shen Lianqi had already dived into the water. Without much of a choice, she decided to look around. Lin Sanjiu held her [Ability Polishing Agent] and walked two rounds around the ship. Her initial excitement about the ship gradually faded. Without another person apanying her, the surroundings fell into a dead silence, and darkness enveloped her like a tangible essence. Her footsteps made long and dull echoes as she walked around the empty steel ship. Each time she thought about the fact that she was a few thousand meters below sea level, Lin Sanjiu would feel empty and lonely. [Shen Lianqi must have some willpower, being able to live here alone for a month.] When she felt that she was tired of exploring, she kept her [Ability Polishing Agent] and took out her card with the bottled water. Huh? Lin Sanjiu muttered after she changed the card into its original form. She suddenly felt that something was wrong. But before she could think about it, she heard Shen Lianqis slightly excited voice: Miss Lin, here are my friends! Chapter 102: Meanwhile, on land…

Chapter 102: Meanwhile, onnd

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Tehrn This was the time of the day when the sunlight was the strongest. The ground was covered by countless deep cracks, and the air, filled with dust and sand apanied by the vicious heat, made breathing so difficult that it felt like one would die of suffocation the very next minute. Usually, most survivors would look for a shady shelter and sleep during these hours, they would not act like these survivors here. About twenty to thirty people, around a white tent, were sitting directly under the sun, clearly enduring the torturous heat. Even though all of them were sweating profusely and were visibly suffering, for some reason, none of them showed any sign of standing up to leave. They all sat under the sun earnestly and threw a nce at the white tent every now and then. The height of the tent was about the height of a man. It was made of heat-resistant material, so it was definitely very cool inside. At that time, the entrance of the tent was tightly shut. That pretentious guy really knows how to put up a show. Its so hot, I could die. The thing beside the thigh of a young man with a cultured appearance let out a softint. The young man quickly held the thing that was speaking, revealing a pair of gray mittens on his hands which were clearly modified from socks. Dont cause any trouble! If they hear us, were finished, he rebuked softly. A rabbits head popped out from his palms. B.Rabbit, whose fur was still covered with the little pink carrot symbols, clicked his tongue in a disgruntled manner. Damn it. Its just a sh*tty ability. How dare he act like a tyrant he grumbled. Hu Changzai actually felt the same way, but unlike the unruly rabbit, he continued sitting upright and proper. After sitting under the intense sun for quite some time, there was suddenly some movement from the tent. There was the sound of rustling clothes which was followed by heavy breathing sounds. A slightmotion arose among the people sitting outside the tent, then everyone lowered their heads as if they did not hear anything. After about ten minutes, the entrance of the tent opened, and a woman with a flushed face walked out. She pulled up the zipper of her mini skirt with one of her hands before she stepped out. The moment she came out, a person said aptly, Miss Meihuan, has Mr. Ark woken from his afternoon nap? The woman called Meihuan looked at the person speaking with her dewy eyes, Mr. Ark just woke up. He is a little thirsty. Anyone who can provide Mr. Ark with some fresh fruits may enter the tent to get a visa. Once she said that, the twenty to thirty people outside the tent were stunned, including Hu Changzai. In the past, getting fresh fruits could be effortless, but now they were in Hyperthermal Hell Miss Meihua, as you know, we cant store fresh fruits here. What about juice? I have quite a few vors with me, a middle-aged man immediately asked. Fruit juice was really the best option avable in such a situation. The others in the group only had some bottles of mineral water. Thus, no one spoke for a while. Meihuan re-entered the tent without saying a word. She poked her head out after some time, The person with the juice may enter! The middle-aged man entered the tent with a happy expression. But that was expected since this Consr Officer with thest name Ark was known to charge a lot for his visas. The man definitely got a deal being able to get a visa for a few bottles of juice. I wonder what he will ask of us. Hu Changzai sighed softly feeling a little worried. We only have a few presentable special items. After he said that, Meihuan walked over to him holding a small booklet in her hand. She gestured to him with her chin, Hey you, how many visas are you applying for? Oh, I I am not here to ask for a visa. We want to look for two people names. We want to see if theyve gotten any visas Looking for someone? Meihuan stopped writing and eyed him. Thats expensive. What are the names? One of them is Lin Sanjiu, the other is Hai Tianqing. Um, the jiu used is the word for wine, and the Hai is the word for sea. Lin Sanjius kick had really sent him flying to the skies. When Hu Changzai got up and walked for half a day, he realized that he hadnded in the neighboring province. Even though he hadnded so far away, he had been lucky and quickly met B.Rabbit. But after that, both human and rabbit could not find a trace of Lin Sanjiu and Hai Tianqing.[1] They were running out of ideas when they coincidentally heard that a Consr Officer from another world was nearby. Thinking that Lin Sanjiu might be searching for a Consr Officer, both human and rabbit came to this ce holding onto a glimmer of hope. After recording the requests, Meihua returned to the tent. She brushed past the middle-aged man when she entered the tent, thetter had quite a terrible expression on his face. Someone immediately asked, Whats wrong? You didnt get a visa? I got it. The middle-aged man waved the paper in his hand but looked downcast. I gave him three crates of fruit juice, but I only got a visa for a B-level world. Oh sh*t, a B-level world! Thats a little dangerous. You might as well leave it to random chance Where did you actually want to go? Where else? I just want to go to Twelve Worlds Centrum! the middle-aged man didnt say another word. He sighed and left. Hu Changzai, who had been listening by the side, couldnt really make any sense of their conversation. When he heard the middle-aged man footsteps much further away from them, he pulled the other man over and asked quietly, Does the destination on the visa make a difference to the Consr Officer? Why didnt the Consr Officer give that man the visa he wanted? The man, with a head of long hair, lifted his brows and sneered, You are a first-timer? Hu Changzai nodded. No wonder, the long-haired man muttered. He didnt say anything else to Hu Changzai but instead just concentrated on ying with two ss balls in his hands. Hu Changzai waited for a while, but noticing that the man did not have the intention of saying more, he felt a little anxious. Just when he was about to question him again, he heard the middle-aged man stopping. Hu Changzai looked up and scanned his surroundings. The middle-aged man was standing at the end of the street and was looking into the distance. Puppeteer! the mans terrified voice traveled to the people surrounding the tent. Hu Changzais heart froze for a second. Puppeteer, is that really him? Why is he here? F*ck! Lets escape Shortly after, the people around them stood up, and everyone started whispering to each other. Everyone was suddenly feeling extremely restless and unsettled. One street wasnt quite really that far. Before all the whispering stopped and before the people who had decided to escape could make a move, Puppeteer already appeared before everyone. He stood in front of the tent as if he didnt even need to take a step. Puppeteers appearance didnt change much from the time they saw him at the pier: he was still wearing the strange outfit, his skin was still a sickly white, but the powder dust around his eyes was now red instead of gold. The biggest difference was the entourage behind him. There was a single mannequin in sight. Whether it was a woman in her thirties, the 1.9m bloke, or the small, petite girl Each of them looked like a living, breathing person, from their hair and skin to their pores. There was a pimple on each one of the young men. They were definitely not stic mannequins. Unfortunately, they all had the same vacant look and were walking very stiffly. Each of their necks was twistedly sewn with a thick, ugly thread. It was as if all of them had undergone a throat operation. The whole ce fell silent. Someone in the crowd gulped, and everyone heard it clearly. There were a few people who did not recognize Puppeteer, but they were also shocked by the entire atmosphere. For a moment, no one dared to speak or even move. Puppeteer was known for his unpredictable moods, so no one dared to make any foolish moves. Meihua walked out of the tent with a pale face. Master Puppeteer, what brings you here? Are you the Consr Officer? Puppeteer asked without a stoic expression. Meihua looked at him furtively. No, Mr. Ark is The next moment, a gust of wind struck her, and she was flung violently into the tent. The tent could not withstand the force, and its frame broke as the tent fell to the ground. Since you are not one, then why didnt you call the Consr Officer out?! A fat man covered in sweat crawled out from under the cloth material of the tent. Oh, its Master Puppeteer. I am Sian Ark. Do you need a visa? Puppeteer squinted his eyes, and the fat man immediately smiled solicitously. Do you want to return to Twelve Worlds Centrum? Just state your offer, and I will give you It was quite ridiculous that the fat man actually had the guts to ask Puppeteer to state an offer. Wait, Puppeteer stopped the man from backing away. Before you give me the visa, I need you to help me look for someones name, he said unhurriedly. The fat man wiped the sweat from his forehead. Go ahead. Puppeteer suddenly looked around him, as though he sensed something. He frowned and slowly said a name: Lin Sanjiu. Jiu as in the word used for wine? Meihua blurted out unintentionally as she paused while trying to get out from under the tent. Puppeteers piercing gaze immediately fell on the woman. Do you know that person? No. No. Its like this. Another person also mentioned that he wanted to check that name She immediately pointed out without looking, wanting Puppeteer to take his eyes off her, Hes there. He has a rabbit with him Huh? A yellow-haired man immediately leaped away from the direction she was pointing, exposing an empty spot behind him. Chapter 103: An Embarrassing Reunion

Chapter 103: An Embarrassing Reunion

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Tehrn Meanwhile, the second person that Hu Changzai and B.Rabbit were searching so hard for was lying on arge,fortable bed with a silk bedsheet. After escaping from Puppeteer the second time, both human and rabbit would never imagine such a scenario. Hai Tianqing had actually been staying in this ce for quite a long time. Honestly speaking, there was nothing much he couldin about. When Lin Sanjiu was lying on sand and pebbles, he was lying on a thick, soft, cloud-like mattress. When Hu Changzai and B.Rabbit were gnawing on the uncooked rice from the ration depot, he was served fresh vegetables and cooked rice on a silver tter. Sometimes, he even had dessert. However, Hai Tianqing was still very, very unhappy. This was because he was only wearing an underwear and nothing else. Both his arms and feet were tied to the four bedposts around the bed. Furthermore, he had been trapped in this pose for about two months. The room he was in wasnt that big, but it was well-decorated. There was a thick rug on the floor, and a row ofrge flower pots by the wall under the window, where tomato nts, cucumbers, and other vegetables were grown inside. Those were the vegetables that Hai Tianqing had been eating. As the temperature in the room was much cooler than the temperature outside, the vegetables looked full of vitality. Someone held and examined the stem of one of the nts, and a cheerful voice rang out in the room: Brother Hai, do you like spicy food? I think this Birds eye chili nt is growing well, the chilis will soon be ripe! Hai Tianqing stared at the ceiling, stony-faced but didnt say a word. Just like a seedy love hotel, there was arge mirror on the ceiling of the room. Come on, Brother Hai, dont be like this all the time the owner of the voice approached him coquettishly, Dont you like Sayos cooking? Get away from me. The young woman looked up, showing her small, fair, heart-shaped face. She had ck eyeliner around her pair ofrge eyes, and a wronged expression lingered on her face for two seconds before she suddenly spoke with determination and a voice full of hope, Brother Hai, you might not understand my feelings for you now, but I believe my sincerity will move you If he could move, Hai Tianqing would really want to knock his head against the wall. When Lin Sanjiu punched him, he flew to the sky andnded directly into a building. He was quite unlucky. Even though he tried his best to protect his head and face with his arms and also tried to curl up as tightly as possible, he still broke through a few stories, and in the end, his body was covered in wounds, and he fainted. When he woke up, he found himself tied to thisrge bed without his clothes, and a Snail Lady called Sayo was sitting beside him. He thought of her as a Snail Lady because her ability was [Snail]. This 20m2 room was her snail shell. Within this shell, attacks from the outside usually couldnt hurt her, and everyone except herself would have their abilities nullified once they enter this room. The rope she had used to tie Hai Tianqing was probably a Special Item, so despite being known for his strength, Hai Tianqing still ended up in such an awkward position. Brother Hai Sayo said, sounding a little hurt, as she pressed her head against his abdomen. Her hair spread out over his body like water. I really like you, but why cant you ept my feelings I already said this before. Im married, Hai Tianqing replied, withholding his emotions. Sayo scoffed, I know! But your wife has already passed away. Are you going to remain single all your life, just for her? But I like you the most when I know that you are somitted. Over the two months, such conversations have been reyed many times. Other than Im married, Hai Tianqing also told her, Are you man-crazy?, Nobody likes to be forced, Im not worth it, why do you have to look for a middle-aged man?, etc. However, no matter how he rationally exined or provoked her, Sayo could not ept his rejection. In the past, if someone told Hai Tianqing that he would be tied to a bed by a woman, he would have probably spit at that person. But now Hai Tianqing dodged Sayos outstretched hand with some irritation. But his movements were restricted, so she eventually managed to touch his muscr chest, he immediately remarked sourly, Even if you dont let me go, my 14th month in this world is almost over. By then, we wont have to see each other no matter what you want! Unfortunately, Sayo was unfazed when she heard what he said; instead, she grinned in a cheeky manner, Brother Hai, I already considered that beforehand. After all, I am more experienced. What did you do? If he thought about it, over these two days, he had not seen her in the room much. Last week, I heard that there is a Consr Officer around this area. He is called Sian Ark, and I even know him! Sayo ignored Hai Tianqings startled expression, as she continued smiling, As you know, due to my [Snail] ability, I walk a little slow. So, over these few days, I have been moving my shell toward where Sian Ark is Bang! She was suddenly interrupted. Someone knocked on the door heavily, and both people in the room were shocked by it. Looking a little afraid, Sayo gestured for Hai Tianqing to keep quiet. F*ck! Why cant this door be opened? a crude voice came from the door. Once he heard that voice, Hai Tianqings eyes widened. He was just about to open his mouth and shout when Sayo stuffed a pillowcase into his mouth without any warning. His shouts were instantly reduced to Uhh Uhh muffles, while he struggled uncooperatively. Sayo stood up and walked to the door. Forget it, lets find another ce if we cant open the door, another person urged. No! I want this room! This room has a special aura, it fits me! Is there something wrong with your brain? Dont you know that Puppeteer might find us at any time? Why do you have to be so picky about a hiding ce? the voice which sounded more polite, sounded quite angry as well. Besides, why would a house suddenly appear in the middle of the road. If it is a trap Um Who are you? Sayo asked timidly. Once the young womans timid voice reached the door, there was an immediate silence. After a few seconds, the polite-sounding voice replied cautiously, Were sorry to bother you. We will leave now. No! I am not leaving. HEY! You, behind the door. Do you have some Chinese cabbage? I can f*cking smell it! Y yes. I have some. After hearing that answer, the voice outside seemed to sound over the moon about it: Quick! Out the door. We can negotiate about the price! I am not a bad person! After considering for a moment, Sayo opened the door slightly. Just as she said, I can give you so a silhouette of a brown rabbit flew past her feet and into the room. She let out an Ah! and let go of the door after being shocked. The door opened a little wider. The door revealed a face, which was indeed Hu Changzai. Hu Changzai peered into the room and was as stunned as B.Rabbit, who was on the ground. Executive Hai? When Sayo heard that, she was flustered. Just as she tried to close the door, Hu Changzai pushed the door and force his way into the room. Hai Tianqing was so anxious that he was almost sweating, but he could only make the same Uhh Uhh muffles. B.Rabbit looked at Sayo then at Hai Tianqing before he let out a long, profound Oh and said, I really couldnt tell that there is this side to you, Mister Hai. The young woman held her blushing face, No! Brother Hai keeps refusing me though, I really want to Enough! Enough of all this nonsense! Hu Changzai could no longer stand this, he marched to the bed and removed the pillowcase from Hai Tianqings mouth. Hai Tianqing took a deep breath and shouted, Why did you guyse in?! Before B.Rabbit could say a word, Sayo closed the door with a click while Hai Tianqing warned, If youe in here, your abilities will be nullified! Hispanions were dumbfounded. It was toote. Looking at both Hu Changzai and B.Rabbit and thinking that Sayo was not really a bad person, Hai Tianqing sighed and asked, Wheres Xiao Jiu? Did she escape? We couldnt find her. The story about the process is going to be a little long. Hu Changzai still seemed a little unable to grasp the situation at hand, Who is this youngdy? Is Xiao Jiu a man or a woman? Sayo asked with suspicion. What are you doing? Where is the Chinese cabbage? B.Rabbit demanded. Hearing these three unconnected questions directed at him, Hai Tianqing felt a splitting headache. After ten minutes, everyone was finally on the same page. Even though their abilities have been nullified, Sayo did not have much of an advantage against two men. In the end, Sayo could only watch with tearful eyes as Hu Changzai quickly untied Hai Tianqing with a stern face, feeling a little too hard-hearted toward Sayo. Hai Tianqing got off the bed hurriedly, as he wore his clothes in an almost grateful manner. Sayos face turned ash gray when she saw Hai Tianqings body quickly concealed by his clothes. The two men didnt really know how to deal with this woman who didnt seem to have any ill will, other than being a little man-crazy. Hai Tianqing finally groaned, You took advantage of the fact that I was unconscious and locked me here. But I am not going to hold it against you. Ill treat it like it didnt happen. Lets just go our separate ways. No! Sayo protested with teary eyes, I want to be with Brother Hai! Fine. Then, juste along, as Hai Tianqing lost his patience and said that, he walked outside without turning to look behind. Anyway, with the speed she was walking while she carried her shell, there was no way in hell that she would be able to keep up with them. As the two men, and the rabbit carrying a cabbage, walked out of the door, Sayo clenched her teeth and yelled, I know a way of finding Xiao Jiu! Chapter 104: Hurray for Friendship?

Chapter 104: Hurray for Friendship?

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Tehrn Lin Sanjiu, who currently had no idea about herpanions predicaments, was at the bottom of the ocean and was feeling at a loss as to what to do. Shen Lianqis friends were standing right in front of her, and by convention, she should greet them Shen Lianqi was in high spirits, he seemed extremely happy to introduce his friends to Lin Sanjiu. On the contrary, Lin Sanjiu could not even bring herself to smile. She held her [Ability Polishing Agent] up in the air, and under the illumination of the silver light, she saw three fully drenched people and every minute detail of their appearances. Even if Shen Lianqi didnt notice anything weird before, he should have noticed it by now. But Shen Lianqi seemed unbothered. In any case, his friends shouldnt be three bloated cadavers, right? To be urate, they were not mere cadavers. They no longer had their original body frames, but rather, they were like bloated humanoid sacs. Every movement they made was followed by a pitter-patter sound of dripping water. They had a putrid stench of rotten flesh soaked in water. It was obvious that these three people were passengers on the ship and died when the ship sunk during the tsunami. Despite their waterlogged faces, there were still traces of their prominent noses and deep-set eyes so Lin Sanjiu could tell that they were not Asians. The reason why these bloated corpses could still walk, smile, and speak was probably because of the long mouthpart on each of their faces. [They are aquatic duoluozhongs,] this was the thought that surfaced in Lin Sanjius mind. With a quick gesture, she pulled out her mouthpart weapon with serrated edges, which was even longer and sharper than that on the duoluozhongs faces, and immediately took a defensive stance. Shen Lianqi immediately furrowed his brows. Miss Lin, what are you doing? Before Lin Sanjiu could say a word, the obese perhaps, he might not have been fat, but there was no way of telling his original looks middle-aged man patted Shen Lianqis shoulder and smiled while heforted, Hey, it is just a normal reaction. Suddenly seeing us like that, she would definitely be frightened The woman on his left, with only a few sparse maroon hair on her head, spoke, Hello, Miss Lin. Dont worry. Wee with no ill intentions. Even though we ended up looking like this unsightly monstrosity, our hearts are still the same. We still have a humans heart. The woman sounded very gentle as she caressed her own face for a little while. This action made a piece of her rotten skin fall off her face. Lin Sanjiu nearly vomited when she saw that despite the womans words. After their bodies had been soaked in warm water for such a long time, it was no wonder that their bodies were in such a state. Thest person, whose body had dposed to a state which made it impossible to tell his or her gender, did not say a word; instead, Shen Lianqi stepped forward and said ardently, Lin Sanjiu, listen to me. In this world, duoluozhongs have horrifying appearances initially, but as they consume more and more people, their bodies will be restored to a better condition. I have seen quite a lot of duoluozhongs who nearly look like any other human onnd. At this point, he pointed to the three duoluozhongs and said earnestly, But look at them! Whether it is Miss Hannah or my bro Hank, the state of their bodies clearly show that they had never consumed any humans! Thats because there is no one in this goddamned ce for them to consume! Lin Sanjiu couldnt help yelling out. What about me? Shen Lianqi hit his chest, I have already been living here for more than a month. They have never tried to attack me! This was something that Lin Sanjiu could not refute. Seeing Lin Sanjiu rendered speechless by Shen Lianqis argument, the duoluozhong called Hannah sighed. Miss Lin, I hope you are someone that judges a book by its cover. As time goes by, youll discover that we are not like what you think. Thats right. Miss Lin, please keep your weapon. Shen Lianqi was also a little troubled by this. He turned around to face the duoluozhong who looked like a giant popsicle and ordered, Dale, why dont you haul that prawn up? We can eat dinner and chat. Miss Lin, will that be okay? Clearly, he wanted Lin Sanjiu to give his friends a chance. Dale turned and left, while Hannah and Hank also went their own ways. They disregarded Lin Sanjius aggressive stance and walked away with neutral expressions as if they were returning home. One of them brought a pot and some tableware, and the other sat on the deck trying to make a fire. It was apparent to Lin Sanjiu that they have done these chores countless of times. On the other hand, their actions made Lin Sanjiu seemed a little awkward holding her mouthpart weapon in her hand. Miss Lin, dont worry. Shen Lianqi walked to Lin Sanjius side and assured her softly, If it werent for them, I wouldnt be able to adapt so quickly to a life at the bottom of the ocean I trust them fully. Besides, Miss Hannah is the gentlest and kindest woman Ive ever met Lin Sanjiu gave him a sidelong nce. At the same time, the fire was sessfully lit and brightened up half the deck. [That blush on his face must be the light from the fire, right?] she thought to herself feeling rather uncertain. After thinking about it, she decided she would just go along with things and continue observing. She nodded and went over to meet the duoluozhongs with Shen Lianqi, sitting down by the fire. Hank immediately made a happy whistle. If the skin around his mouthpart wasnt so gloppy, it would have sounded even louder. Within a few minutes, Dale came back with arge, human-sized, snow-white prawn. He left a muddy ck footprint everywhere he walked so the prawn he pulled behind him was basically covered with the same ck substance from his body. Shen Lianqi didnt seem to notice that as he cheered and took a knife to remove the prawns shell this was obviously not the first time he ate such a prawn. Without much effort, he removed the shell cleanly off the prawn, then its innards and cut it into strips before putting the meat in the pot. He even cut a fewrge pieces of raw prawn and mixed them with its blood and innards. Then, he served this mixture to the duoluozhongs for their consumption. This prawn was way more delicious than that dragonfish. However, Lin Sanjiu couldnt muster any appetite watching the three inhuman faces in front of her. Under this strange atmosphere, she put down her bowl very quickly. Do you find it hard to stomach because it is cooked in salt water? Do you want some mineral water? After she said that, she handed Lin Sanjiu a bottle of mineral water. It was the same type of mineral water as the one she drank previously. It was also taken from the bridge. The ruby red bottle had a very sleek design. Lin Sanjiu felt very conflicted after being treated with such consideration by a duoluozhong. She suppressed the intense feeling of suspicion and twisted opened the cap. The cap opened with a soft click proving that no one had opened it before. Sensing that Shen Lianqi was watching her, she slowly drank a mouthful. [Thats right. Didnt she find it a little weird just now] she thought to herself, frowning as she drank the water. At that moment, the three duoluozhongs and Shen Lianqi were happily chatting away. They began discussing what they might find deeper in the ocean. This gave Lin Sanjiu the opportunity to think. While Lin Sanjiu pondered about her uneasiness, she took out the previous card containing the half-full bottle of water without anyones notice. She examined it half-heartedly. When she saw the words: [Another/Way C A Mermaid Cultivation Drink], arge refreshing gulp of water was sliding down her esophagus and into her body. That was it! When she took a quick nce at the card just now, she felt that the name of the bottle of water was too long! Shocked, Lin Sanjiu coughed violently till her face turned red. She was trying her best to cough out that mouthful of water. [Does Shen Lianqi know the truth behind this water?] Hannah, who was beside her, seemed startled by her reaction. The duoluozhong wanted to rush over to pat Lin Sanjius back, but before she touched her, Shen Lianqi held Hannahs arm. Dont touch her! Hannah and the other two duoluozhongs were confused by his action. Holding on to Hannahs wet, rotting swollen arm, Shen Lianqi blushed again before he exined in an affected manner about the [Versu Poison] on Lin Sanjius body, That Thats why you will die if youe in direct contact with her skin. Lin Sanjiu coughed so hard that she couldnt say a word, but she was silently cursing Shen Lianqi in her heart for being such a loudmouth. Despite the half-peeling, soggy skin on Hannahs face, Lin Sanjiu could see her expression changing. The duoluozhong stood up, shocked and almost a little dazed. Lin Sanjiu didnt know what Hannah was thinking, but Lin Sanjiu had a quick idea. She tried to ignore the itch in her throat and smiled at them, Yup. You must be careful. Dont touch me identally. [Versu Poison] only take a few seconds to act. Hank gave her a curt affirmation and kept quiet. Dale couldnt say a word, perhaps due to the state of dposition his face was in. Thus, the situation around the fire was suddenly taken over by a subtle silence. The only person who seemed rather indifferent about it was Lian Shenqi. He held his bowl again andughed, Todays prawn taste better than usual. With that, he emptied his bowl, stuffing the prawn meat into his mouth. Lin Sanjiu eyed the other without saying anything. She waited patiently trying to catch a moment to read the card. She grasped her card tightly, her palms were starting to sweat. [Should I just make up an excuse to leave?] Lin Sanjiu thought to herself. But at that moment, Hank started to move instead. He went to get another bottle of water and passed it to Shen Lianqi, Hey, why dont you drink some water. Lin Sanjius heart froze for a second, as she instinctively held her hand to block him from passing the water to Shen Lianqi. She smiled at Hank and asked, Um, why dont all of you drink some water? Three, white rotting face stared at her at the same time. As her heart raced anxiously, Shen Lianqi had already started to gulping down mineral water. After a fewrge gulps of water, he put down the bottle andughed, Hank and the others dont need water. Isnt that convenient? They are not like us. Haha! If Hank didnt help me find for those bottles of water, I would have died of thirst a long time ago The middle-aged obese man turned to Lin Sanjiu and offered, Miss Lin, why dont you drink some water. Drink more. Chapter 105: Lin Sanjiu’s Contingency

Chapter 105: Lin Sanjius Contingency

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Tehrn Without the illumination from the fire, the oceanic trench returned to its original serene silence, enveloped by a darkness where one could not even see their fingers in front of them. It was as if it had always been this dark since the beginning of time, and the sound of gentle waves from a distance seemed to emphasize the deathly stillness in the air until a soft voice broke the silence. You took such a long time, I nearly fell asleep. Once the calm, collected, female voice abated, a silver light lit up the surroundings and the woman who just spoke. The woman had slightly disheveled short hair and a pair of emotionless amber eyes. She exuded a faint aura of ruthlessness that perhaps was created by her expression or that white bandage around her neck. The sound of footsteps heading her way paused immediately as if startled by this unexpected encounter. Lin Sanjiu stood up looking at the people before her, a faint smile appeared on her face. Dont you find this strange? You must be wondering why I knew that you guys would take action tonight, right? The three ghastly white, bloated faces remained expressionless under the silver light. Miss Lin, youve never trusted us all along? Hannah said softly after a while. Its because of this. Lin Sanjiu smiled, shaking the bottle of mineral water in her hand. [Another/Way C A Mermaid Cultivation Drink] Are you tired of squeezing with others in the public bus like a can of packed sardines? Are you tired of working like a dog till 7 pm? As you sit among the ruins, gnawing on your moldy biscuit, thinking about your dead family and wondering why youre the only survivor struggling to live each day and overwhelmed by existential angst? Being human is painful, and you dont have much control over your life. If someone offered you another way of living a simpler, happier, and more rxing path would you ept it? This was the sales pitch that the Mad Scientist A thought up for the promotion of his newest experimental product. As hinted by the slogan, this bottle of Mermaid Cultivation Drink would cause a mutation on a gic level, changing a humans body cells gradually into that of a mermaids. Long-term consumption or consumption of arge amount of this drink would eventually change a human into a mermaidpletely. Additional description: Mermaids are more advanced and better than humans (Mad Scientist A, 6958). Unlike humans, mermaids have abandoned all forms of negative thinking and negative emotions. Therefore, mermaids are living beings who are always peaceful, always happy, never suspicious, never doubtful, and do not know greed. Once you be a mermaid, you can live freely in the deep sea without nary a worry in the world. History: The mermaid cultivation drink was banned two years after the product had been sessfully developed. Thereafter, it is only seen asionally in remote ces, far from civilization. PS: If you eat a fully transformed mermaid, you will either gain a more powerful and nimble body, extend your lifespan by a hundred years, or gain a more efficient brain. You will gain these attributes entirely by chance. If you would like to obtain all three attributes, please consume three different mermaids. This thing is obviously a special item generated by this New World and not water that was stored aboard this ship. As previous passengers of this ship, you should have known this fact a long time ago. Arent you his good friends? Why didnt you tell him the truth? Instead, you guys kept encouraging him to drink more of this water? Lin Sanjiuughed mockingly. Well, thats because all of you cant wait for him to turn into a mermaidpletely so that you can eat his flesh, right? The three duoluozhongs remained silent for a few seconds. After a while, Hank, who found all this very puzzling, asked, How did you know about this? I purposely soaked thebels in water so that thebels would disintegrate [So, these mermaid cultivation drinks were all originallybeled in the past? This would exin why these duoluozhongs understand the effect of the drink] Lin Sanjiu sneered at him and didnt reply. D*mn it. If Id known earlier, we wouldnt have drag this out. We could have just forced him to drink the entire crate. If we did that, we would have already eaten that precious mermaid flesh! Hank grumbled. Unfortunately, Miss Lin, youre poisoned. Otherwise, we would have let you live a little longer as a mermaid. Once you go to the afterlife, please dont me us, Hannah said with a soft voice which would have sounded as soothing as a gentle breeze if it had not been apanied by her face. Thud. Once Hannah finished a sentence, a noise of someone hitting into something came from somewhere far in the darkness. Hannah immediately turned to look causing some of the tissues from her neck to fall to the ground. She saw Shen Lianqis pale face in the vast darkness. None of the duoluozhongs expected that he would hear them so they couldnt react momentarily when they saw his face. Lin Sanjiuughed out and shouted to him, Did you hear that? Standing at a dimly lit spot, Shen Lianqi nodded his head, but it was difficult for Lin Sanjiu to make out his current expression. Sigh. Haha! Hank squinted his eyes andughed out with his deep voice. Lin Sanjiu could not even imagine that he would react in this manner. Shen Lianqis transformation was notplete, and now that their ns had been revealed, Lin Sanjiu did not understand how it would be even remotely funny. As she was just pondering about it, she knew the answer the very next second. Miss Lin, there must be some misunderstanding. Please dont criticize Hank and the others so harshly Shen Lianqi tried exining to Lin Sanjiu as he hurried over. He actually sounded firm about his opinion yet gentle in his delivery. Didnt you hear our conversation? Lin Sanjiu stared at him wide-eyed. I heard it. Shen Lianqi nodded and turned to look at Hannah tenderly. Firstly, I trust that Hank and the others are not those types of people. I know better than anyone about their characters. In the worst case scenario, if they really want to eat my flesh, I would just cut a piece and give it to them. I wont die just like that Haha! Hankughed again with a loathsome tone. Miss Lin, whatever you do is useless. Just give up. Hes already 70% mermaid. By this point, his way of thinking is no different from a mermaid. Lin Sanjiu had to admit that those words were probably true because once Hank had said that directly in front of Shen Lianqi, thetter did not react in a normal manner. Instead, Shen Lianqi nodded his head, as if he fully agreed with Hank. He even smiled and said, I really like my current condition. [This f*cked up mermaid cultivation drink can actually brainwash someone till this point!] Lin Sanjiu cursed inwardly. Xiao Qi, Miss Lin told us that she wants to leave. We will send her out, so why dont you go back inside and sleep? Wait for us, well return soon, okay? Hannah said softly and gently, holding Shen Lianqis hand. Shen Lianqi nodded obediently as if his brain had been stolen by someone and answered with a tender Yes. Next, he turned to Lin Sanjiu and said, Miss Lin, if you want to leave, I wish you all the best. Stay safe. Look, Hank and the others are good to yo Before he had finished his sentence, a ck shadow flew toward him. It was too sudden for Shen Lianqi to dodge. A heavy boot backed by a violent strength struck the back of his head, and he was kicked to the ground. When his body hit the floor of the deck, Lin Sanjiu yelled out, infuriated, It makes me mad just hearing you speak! As that kick was brutally strong, Shen Lianqi quickly fainted after feeling a sharp pain and a second of dizziness. This simplifies matters. Hannah eyed him andughed out gently. Her words acted like a signal for the other duoluozhongs. Hank immediately aimed a direct attack at Lin Sanjiu. Lin Sanjiu wanted to retreat backward, but she heard a gtinous sound behind her. Dale, with his terrible stench, was behind her. While they were talking just now, he had stealthily moved there. If that was the case, Lin Sanjiu decided that she wouldnt even try to dodge. Since a duoluozhongs mouthpart was also part of its body, so if it touched her skin, Hank would still die However, Lin Sanjiu immediately noticed that something was amiss when the mouthpart approached her. She twisted her body and slid past Dale. Dale swiftly reacted with a follow-up attack. Lin Sanjiu dove to the ground and rolled away, barely dodging that attack. She paused for a moment to take a closer look at the duoluozhongs mouthparts. They were different now. Apart from the small section closest to their face, their entire mouthpart was wrapped by something ck. It looked like the shell of some creature, and there were even knife-like spines on the edges of that thing. When the three duoluozhongs noticed that they missed their target, Hank kicked Shen Lianqi into the water. Then, they quickly surrounded Lin Sanjiu in a circle. Trapped in the middle, it almost impossible for Lin Sanjiu to evade their mouthparts ande in contact with their bodies. Come on! Just looking at you struggling makes me tired, Hannah taunted with a gentle voice. Lin Sanjiu mumbled something. What? Hank asked as he was unable to catch what she had just said. Together with Dale, they nked Lin Sanjiu with their mouthparts. You dont have to beg for mercy. We have no use for you! Lin Sanjiu evaded that attack and smiled. Im not begging you to spare me, I only have one thing to say to you while she said that, she lowered her head dodging Hannahs sneak attack from behind. Youre all too corny. Lin Sanjiu couldnt helpughing out. But I cant me you guys. When you first opened your eyes, all you could see must have been this deep, dank, bottom of the ocean! As the duoluozhongs all looked at her suspiciously, Lin Sanjiu already pulled out arge tape recorder (like those in the 80s) with a quick gesture. This was another item she had gotten from the Red vs. White Challenge. It was called [Tape recorder]. Description: You can record something on the cassette tape in this tape recorder. It can be operated without batteries. Other than that, there is nothing special to this. Everyone in this world, except Lin Sanjiu, would find this item absolutely useless if they somehow acquired it. However, this was invaluable to Lin Sanjiu Cough. Cough. Alright, Ill be the first! Dont snatch this from me! B.Rabbits voice came out from the recorder when Lin Sanjiu pressed the PLAY button. All the duoluozhongs were stunned. The recording continued with some static sounds and the sound of B.Rabbits hitting the mic with its paw, Instant Freeze! Ice beams will shoot out from Lin Sanjius eyes, and anyone that she sees will instantly be a frozen sculpture! HAHAHA! Hows that? You guys, my imagination is not bad, huh? Lin Sanjiu held back a smile as her Pygmalion Choker started turning warm. Chapter 106: Connected, Finally

Chapter 106: Connected, Finally

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Tehrn There was something annoying, but not life-threatening, about living in Hyperthermal Hell. Due to the high temperatures during the day, no one could do anything but find a ce to sleep. However, no matter where it was, the harsh brightness made it difficult for anyone to sleep well. Thus, when Lin Sanjiu found herself in this dark, quiet environment, she suddenly found a happiness she had not felt for a long time. The surrounding darkness was like a mothers womb, gently wrapping around her, providing her a peaceful and restful sleep. She slept so deeply that she could turn a deaf ear at the anxious Guh, guh sound beside her. Shen Lianqi had been tied up and was dangling from the ceiling of the passenger boat. As his mouth had also been stuffed, he couldnt make a noise. He thrashed about noisily, hitting his pair of tails against the walls of the boat. The sounds reverberated far throughout the empty steel ship and echoed for quite some time before it finally woke Lin Sanjiu. Oh, youre awake. Lin Sanjiu rubbed her eyes. She yawned while she took out the gag from his mouth but showed no sign of releasing him. As Shen Lianqi had gills on both sides of his cheek, he didnt have any difficulties breathing even with something in his mouth. The first thing that he blurted from his mouth was, Where are Miss Hannah and the others? Lin Sanjiu crossed her arms and stared at him for a long time before she slowly answered, Shen Lianqi. Shen Lianqi Im really impressed by you. I really dont know what to say. Even if you be a merman, do youck the sense of aesthetics? I dont understand how you could fall for that duoluozhong. Shen Lianqi blushed even though he was hanging from a beam, Dont put it that way. Even though Miss Hannahs skin is a little loose, she is very kind Miss Lin, Im not joking with you. Where are they? Really. Theyre dead. They were frozen solid, I kicked them, and they shattered into a dozen big and small pieces. There was a hint of cruelty in her voice as she purposely described the entire process clearly. After they became ice, they looked way better. At least, they no longer looked gooey and they stopped dripping their corpse gunk everywhere. From the description on the card, mermaids are unable to process any sort of negative feelings. Lin Sanjiu wanted to see how Shen Lianqis remaining human side would deal with the situation. The hanging merman looked at her vacantly, without saying a word. I dont believe you. Is she really dead? Shen Lianqi asked after quite a while. Do you want me to retrieve one of their remains from the sea? Oh, but that wont do. They were frozen then defrost by the warm sea so they probably already dissolved into the seawater. Lin Sanjiu answered descriptively without any sense of discretion. At the same time, she stared hard at Shen Lianqi, not knowing how he would react. Despite how scheming the three duoluozhongs were, they probably didnt have much practical fighting experience once they awakened in the New World, so she settled the three duoluozhongs within half of that 5-minutes limitation that her Pygmalion Choker had, leaving them as broken fragments rolling around on the deck. This instant freeze ability described by B.Rabbit was really quite powerful and Lin Sanjiu couldnt help feeling envious of the people who had practicalbat abilities from the start. Even now, whenever she needed to fight, she had to engage in hand-to-handbat. How can she still be considered a Posthuman? After sweeping all the hardened pieces of dead flesh into the sea, she used the silver light from her [Ability Polishing Agent] and found the unconscious Shen Lianqi floating on the surface of the sea above the tail of the ship. Luckily, he had his fish body so his body floated up to the surface when he fainted. Otherwise, it would be hard to say if he could still survive Lin Sanjiu spent quite a lot of effort trying to pull him back up on the ship as she did not really know how to swim and because she couldnt touch his skin. After thinking about the problem for some time, she wrapped her hands with some cloth and found some ropes, which were used for tying the drape curtains in the ship. She tied the ropes tightly around Shen Lianqi, pulled him out and then hung him from a beam. She did this also as a preventive measure as she didnt know if Shen Lianqi would suddenly react emotionally if he heard that Hannah was dead. However, Lin Sanjiu did not expect the following reaction. Shen Lianqi remained silent for some time with his head lowered, then he sighed and actually smiled, Anyway, nothing can be done about it now. Everyone must die someday. Non-mermaids cant live long. Thats why being a merman is great. [That was it?] Lin Sanjiu was stunned. [That isnt optimism, that is being totally heartless!] Although she knew that Hannah wasnt a saint, Lin Sanjiu didnt know why she felt a little indignant on her behalf, Hey, let me tell you something. I dont n on untying you. I already decided that you will stay on the wall for the remaining of the 14 months here. What should I do if I need to eat? Shen Lianqi asked, crooking his head. He was neither worried nor angry. Ill feed you. Oh, thank you! Ill be counting on you! Shen Lianqiughed with ease, showing not even a bit of hatred for Lin Sanjiu. Dont talk to me. Im afraid that I would punch you, she warned acerbically as she turned to leave. Shen Lianqis thought process, at that point, was basically very different from a normal human. Lin Sanjiu couldnt help feeling angry just looking at him. Ignoring him, she went deeper into the ship. Now, she faced a new problem. She had to find for potable water. There was no way they were going to drink any more of that cultivation drink. Logically speaking, there should be potable water stored in such arge ship. She raised her [Ability Polishing Agent] like a shlight and searched every inch of the ship that was not underwater. She found nothing other than a big mess. She only found the storage room of ship after diving into the water. Every cloud has a silver lining. Even though all the ss bottles have been shattered, there were still many crates of stic mineral water bottle. Though the stic bottles have already be soft after being soaked in warm water for such a long time, the crates provided some protection so they were still somewhat intact. From the amount of water, it shouldst them for a few months if they did some careful rationing. After she made multiple trips to the storage room to bring out the potable water, Lin Sanjiu sighed as she walked past the bridge of the ship once more. Suddenly, she had an idea and she walked in. She looked around the bridge with her shlight and realized that the cardboard box used for storing the Mermaid Cultivating Drink was undamaged. On the exterior of the box, there was a picture of a pair of peculiar-looking merman and mermaid swimming while holding each other hands She actually considered herself quite lucky because the drink was only effective if consumed inrge amounts. Furthermore, it was slow-acting. Lin Sanjiu couldnt help shuddering when she remembered finding a patch of dangling fish scales on her elbow. She really did not like that item but she stuffed the remaining 68 bottles of mermaid cultivation drink back into the cardboard box and stored everything into a card. After fully exploring the ship, she fed Shen Lianqi a bit of water and suddenly found that she had nothing to do. This was the first time she actually felt this way ever since the New World descended. After contemting for a while, she looked for a ce where she couldnt hear Shen Lian nagging, then she sat down cross-legged and quietly examined her abilities and items. She realized that she had quite a few special items. [Pygmalion Choker]: The item will grant its user an ability described by another person. The effect willst for 5 minutes. [That spring, when the cherry blossoms fell, your sweetughter melted my world]: The author uses this to umte word count and males who hear it will lose all ill intentions. The number of times this item can be used is dependent on how many times the user had been in love. [A bag of cat litter]: Even though it is bright orange, it is a great tool to cover users tracks. [Oh My God! My wallet is missing!]: This will freeze the targets Special Items for 1 hour. The target will not be able to use their Special Items for 1 hour. [1] [Teru Teru Bozu Defense System]: Once hung on a ceiling, it will watch over the user like a security guard, but the noise it makes is horrible. [Tape Recorder]: It is basically what it is. [Another/Way C A Mermaid Cultivation Drink]: Long-term consumption will cause a human to turn into a mermaid, but not a beautiful one [Ability Polishing Agent]: It only states that it can polish abilities and the rest of the description is iprehensible. It is now relegated to Lin Sanjius shlight. She gave the remaining prizes that she won from the Red vs. White Challenge to Hai Tianqing and the others, giving them two items each. With eight items in hand, she suddenly felt like a Nouveau Riche. In stark contrast to her line-up of special items, her abilities really look quite insignificant. She had three active ability. [nar World]: nar World (Level up count: 1) allows Lin Sanjiu to convert up to 8 items every day. There is no limitation to the number of times these items can be revert to their original form or converted back to cards. Therger the mass of the item, the harder it is to convert into a card. The user will also need to use more energy for conversion. With Lin Sanjius current stats, she is unable to convert anything with a mass above one ton. As her physical capabilities improve, the upper limit of this ability would also gradually change. Lin Sanjiu can control the speed and direction of the converted card if it is within 35m from her hand. The card is bound by thew of gravity once it is further than 35m. nar World also allows Lin Sanjiu to summon one Diary card. The Diary card would record everything that happens within a five-meter radius for up to three hours. Once it has recorded up to three hours of information, it has to be retrieved and erase before it can start a new recording. Lin Sanjiu counted the cards she had in her deck. Other than her special items, she had a [Mouthpart] card. It was extraordinarily long and very sharp. Lately, this has be the item she used most frequently and one of her most useful weapons. Even though she liked using the whip-like weapon, she was unwilling to take it out unless a situation was too dire. After all, it was part of a duoluozhongs face so it was starting to smell bad as the remaining internal tissues within the mouthpart was rotting. It was also not that easy to use as it had no handle. Lin Sanjiu had thrown away the police baton, small knives, and other makeshift weapons long ago as she did not need them anymore. There was also a [Rob the Poor to feed the Rich box] card in her deck, it was a one-time use item. The rest of her cards are all her daily necessities: an extra pair ofbat pants, the remaining coffee and chocte, some sanitary items and underwear, and Ren Nans corpse Wait! That is not a daily necessity! Lin Sanjiu drew out her [Ren Nans Corpse] card. She had nearly forgotten that this card even exists. Looking at it now, she had a vague feeling as if the events happened in another lifetime. Apart from her nar World, her two other active abilities were [No coincidence. No story] and [A Twinkle in the Sky] it was thattter ability which allowed her to sent herpanions flying so they all managed to escape from Puppeteer. Even though thebat value of her abilities was quite low, she wasnt worried about them. Instead, when she thought of her [School of Higher Consciousness], she couldnt help frowning. Should I just meditate and enter that mindscape to see what is going on? she sighed, I need to find a way to activate it agai Before she finished her mumbling, she heard a buzzing sound from afar, it radiated out quickly like water ripples. [Is it a duoluozhong?] She leaped up and looked around cautiously but she did not spot anyone. She listened a little more carefully and felt that the sound wasnt like that of a duoluozhong. The thing which produced that sound seemed small She got her answer very quickly. She spotted a bird-like thing which was only about the size of a palm. It pped its wings at high speed and flew toward her at a rapidly, growing from a small dot in a distance to its actual size, until it was just before her eyes. It was only then that Lin Sanjiu had a clear view of it. It was a small white paper crane. The paper crane stopped in front of her, almost as if it was using its two hand-drawn eyes to confirm Lin Sanjius identity. After that, she heard an unfamiliar female voice, Its all because I want to be with Brother Hai. Otherwise, I wouldnt waste one of my paper cranes to look for a woman I dont know! Do you know how expensive this paper crane is? It uses a pay-per-use model. In the Twelve World CentrumOh no? It is already recording! No! Brother Hai cant speak to her! Alright, B.Rabbit. Ok. Quick! You can talk to [What the hell is this?] Just when Lin Sanjiu was feeling very puzzled, she suddenly heard B.Rabbits voiceing from the paper crane: Xiao Jiu, where the hell are you? Finding you is so hard! Hey, let me tell you something. Ive already found and eaten some fresh vegetables, what about you? Are you still licking that melted chocte? HAHAHA! Get to the point! Hu Changzai shouted impatiently from the background. Oh, yeah This, uh, this paper crane will record your voice and we will hear it when ites back to us. If you are not unconscious or dead, please leave a message after the beep! There is so much I want to tell you! Hehehe! Did you know that Hai Tianqing Shut up! Hai Tianqings furious voice rang out and B.rabbits voice was immediately cut off. Then, the paper crane made a beep. Lin Sanjiu was stunned. Chapter 107: Nearing Farewell

Chapter 107: Nearing Farewell

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Tehrn The palm-sized, white paper crane almost vanished into the sunlight when it flew up into the blue sky. Sayo only noticed it when she heard the buzzing of its wings as it circled down from mid-air. The paper crane is back! she shouted excitedly, stretching out her palm. The paper crane stretched out its wing andnded on her palm as if it was alive. Her sentence caught the attention of Hai Tianqing and the others, they stopped and quickly surrounded her. Its finally back. I thought that it was already damaged by the elements out there. It has nearly been two months, I was worriedHu Changzai blurted out ruefully as he couldnt help feeling nervous when he thought of that possibility. Sayo rolled her eyes at him before leaning against Hai Tianqings body. She pouted her lips coquettishly as she looked up at him, Brother Hai, I wonder where your friend is. This type of paper crane usually works extremely fast, it must be due to the distance Fine! Fine! y the recording! Quick! B.Rabbit said as he thumped his hind foot impatiently. After being separated from Lin Sanjiu for over two months, herpanions heard her cool, collected voice once again. The paper crane could only record for a short time of two minutes. However, they did not expect that Lin Sanjiu used less than half of that time. Her message finished very quickly, leaving them looking at each other, momentarily at a loss of what to do. Somewhere very far away? Cant get out? Is she locked up by someone? Hu Changzai was the first to speak, feeling a little unsettled by her message. Locked up? If she is locked up, do you think she can still send this message?! She wouldnt even tell us clearly where she is! She obviously doesnt want us to look for her! She even told us to find for a Consr Officer without her! Bah! Who wants her toe along anyway! She thinks too highly of herself. I will go to afortable New World and not bring her along! B.Rabbit was furious after he heard the recording and his veins were definitely popping under the fur of his. Enough. Come on, stop it. Hai Tianqing frowned, trying to ignore Sayos unrestrained ogling. I guess where Xiao Jiu is, probably isnt that safe. Or as she mentioned, it is a ce where you can enter but not escape, so she doesnt want us to know where she is exactly Thats right, Hu Changzai sighed, B.Rabbit, if we know where she is, we would definitely go look for her. If we get trapped there and we have no visas, who knows when we will ever meet again once we are sent to random worlds. So just cut it out, we need to think about what we should do next. What else can you do? Sayo interjected. Among the four of them, she was the only one who was in a good mood. She smiled widely as she clung on to Hai Tianqings arm, Just as your friend said, we should go get our visas! Once you have a visa, she might be able to look for you in the future Hai Tianqing quickly pulled back his arm, looking at her sternly, If you continue touching me, you dont have to follow us anymore. Our problem here is finding a Consr Officer. On top of that, if they actually manage to find a Consr Officer, Hu Changzai and B.Rabbit cannot show their faces. Who knows if Puppeteer already publicized their names and faces? It would be troublesome if someone reported their whereabouts to him. Sayo chuckled and suddenly said to Hu Changzai and B.Rabbit, You two can enter my shell. Even though the beautiful white house was not physically attached to Sayo, it moved forward slowly with Sayo. Once she stopped, the house stopped at the same time, some distance away from her. Huh, whats going on? Hu Changzai said as he carried B.Rabbit and entered the house cooperatively. As she saw the door close behind him, Sayo smiled at Hai Tianqing and whispered, Brother Hai, you have to reward me. Before he reacted, she suddenly raised her arms and shouted, Mr. Ark! Ms Meihuan! Both human and rabbit in the house were shocked. Hai Tianqing widened his eyes, puzzled because he could not see anyone in front of them, it was still the same vast stretch of yellow sand and ruins. However, after Sayo shouted for a few times, two people indeed appeared behind a dested half-copsed building. Who called me? A short fat young man who looked rather unhappy poked his head out from behind the building, he looked a little guarded. Without even asking, Hai Tianqing could tell from one look that this man was not originally from this world. There was a unique ck ink marking on Sians forehead. It looked like an abstract drawing of a bird preparing to fly. He wore ten over earrings on one of his ears and nothing on the other. Having a resting sad face, Sian appeared unhappy even when he spotted Sayos familiar face, Its you. No wonder you can find me immediately. He probably knew how slow Sayo was, so he walked toward the two of them impatiently as he said that. Sayo looked behind him and questioned in surprised, Whos she? Where is Ms. Meihuan? She spoke without thinking and nearly implicated me. Who knows where she is right now. Sian replied with the same nd expression as if he was talking about a stranger. He clearly had no intention of introducing the tall and slender woman behind him. Hey, regarding this [sleeping bag] you gave me How many people can recognize it other than you? If someone can find me every time I am resting, wouldnt I die from overworking? Nah, no one else. Sayo quickly smiled, Mr. Ark, I need four visas from you. Umm.. Sian took in a sharp breath of air as he eyed the two people in front of him. While Hai Tianqing and the rest waited anxiously for the answer from the Consr Officer, Lin Sanjiu, who was a few thousand meters below sea level, was thinking about the same thing. A fearful howl rang out and scared her. The howl seemed toe from a person scared out of his wits, that was none other than Shen Lianqi who was still hanging on the wall, Ah! Aghhhh! Is there anyone around! Help! Help me! St. Lin Sanjiu threw down a fish which she was descaling and took out her [Ability Polishing Agent]. She shed the silver light on his face and asked grumpily, Why are you shouting? Did you have a nightmare? Once the light hit his face, Shen Lianqi narrowed his eyes involuntarily. He only recognized Lin Sanjiu after a few seconds, Miss Lin?! Whywhy are you here? Wait, where am I? He looked down and saw that he was tightly bounded, he quicklyined, Why did you tie me up? Lin Sanjiu wasnt even a bit surprised by Shen Lianqis reaction. After sending off the paper crane, she did not allow Shen Lianqi to touch even a drop of that Mermaid Cultivation Drink in the following two months. The first few weeks were alright but recently he had started showing signs of such bewildered behavior it was as if whatever was possessing his mind was losing grip due to theck of the cultivation drink. asionally, Shen Lianqi would even forget that he was once a merman. But this was the first time he actually seemed lucid as if he had woken up from a long dream. Look at your own feet. Lin Sanjiu sat down and continued descaling the fish. The patches of scales on Shen Lianqis legs have lessened by quite a bit, the gills on his cheeks were also starting to seal. However, his feet were still in a tail-like form. Thus, when he saw them, he screamed again, Ah! My legs! My how did it be like this? Hey? His words suddenly became sluggish. So, you remembered? Lin Sanjiu threw him a sidelong nce. Shen Lianqis face instantly turned pale green, his lips even started to tremble. He waspletely different from his past optimistic and carefree merman self. How did I I be a merman? Apparently, the effects of the Mermaid Cultivation Drink was finally wearing off. Lin Sanjiu guessed that he would probably remember everything soon so she released him from the bindings. He immediately slid to the floor probably because his limbs were too numb from being tied up for such a long time. How do you feel now? Lin Sanjiu asked, feeling slightly curious. Shen Lianqi was in a bewildered daze. He seemed to be at a loss after his memories started flooding back to him. After quite a long time, he responded, muttering, It feels like Im watching a movie. I can still remember what happened but it is like Im watching a documentaryUh, wait? His face suddenly turned white and he looked on the verge of vomiting, What are those three bloated, rotting things? Duoluozhongs? Corpses? Ah, I actually use this hand to hold that dead female arm? [This is how a normal person would react.] Lin Sanjiu was pleased to see that but an impish thought suddenly crossed her mind, You didnt only hold her arm, you were even quite fond of her. I apologize for breaking up your rtionship. Shen Lianqi was almost about to cry. This feeling was like he had woken up to find that he had eaten a pile of shit when he was sleepwalking. It was so disgusting that he didnt know how to process it. After a long time, he gradually calmed down. He wiped his face before he spoke to Lin Sanjiu in a serious tone, Miss Lin, you saved my life and I dont know how to return the favor. But Im indebted to you, I wont forget this. Dont worry. In the future, if you need help, you just have to tell me and Ill definitely Alright, alright. I didnt really do much. Lin Sanjiu felt rather embarrassed by his disy of gratitude so she wanted to change the subject quickly, You should be hungry, right? I just caught a fish. We can eat it together. Shen Lianqi looked at the fish and his face turned pale again, Ugh Are we going to eatthat? Whats wrong? That looks quitequite gross Gross was really an understatement. If Lin Sanjiu didnt identify it as a fish, he would never have thought that it was a fish. Dont be so squeamish, Lin Sanjiu shook the fish in her hand, a dozen legs around its belly started swaying with the momentum. You have been eating this for the past two months. Just when he felt his gastric juice rushing toward his throat, he stopped when he suddenly realized something. His nausea even abated. Miss Lin, how long have we stayed at the bottom of the ocean? It is too dark here. I cant tell you the exact number of days. But I think it could be around three months. Three months was her estimation from the day she saw the paper crane. Shen Lianqi looked upward, trying to count the number of days. After a long time, he suddenly eximed, Ah! What? Lin Sanjiu asked. Seeing him constantly frightened and flustered after he turned back to human, she felt, in some sense, that he was a little more affable when he was a merman. It is almost time Shen Lianqi frowned as she looked at her, his face was still a little pale, I would probably leave this world tomorrow night. Miss Lin, it should be about time for you too? Lin Sanjiu took quite a while before she understood what he meant. Chapter 108: The Second World

Chapter 108: The Second World

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Tehrn Lin Sanjiu could still remember the first day of Hyperthermal Hell clearly. She could still remember the sticky sensation between her fingers when her hands were covered in her ex-boyfriends blood and how she couldnt wash away the bloodstain under her nails no matter how hard she tried. She remembered the heat wave which lunged at her when she stepped into the carpark. She could remember how her heart raced the first time she saw a duoluozhong. It was as clear to her as yesterday. 14 months passed so quickly. she knew that she was dreaming yet she was still lucid, so she couldnt helpmenting. Everything around her looked so realistic that Lin Sanjiu doubted if she was really dreaming. She looked around but she couldnt tell howrge this ce was. The darkness around her seemed to extend forever, with no boundary. The only eye-catching thing in this space was therge white cube not far from her. It was about her height and its width could probably fit three to four people. On the upward face, she could see the ck words: Hyperthermal Hell. This was the dice that Luther mentioned about. When Lin Sanjiu stepped forward, she suddenly thought of Luther. [How are Luther and Marcie now? 12 should have already taken on his corporeal form. With such a scary person like 12 beside them, will they still have peaceful days ahead?] Thinking about her oldpanions, she couldnt help think about her newpanions. [Have B.Rabbit and the others received their visas? If so, to which world would they go next?] In these 14 months, Lin Sanjiu met so many people,panions, enemies, and acquaintances Yet, in the end, she didnt expect that she would continue alone. Knowing that she will wake up from her dream alone in a new world, she sighed softly. For a split second, she suddenly felt a lingering attachment toward Hyperthermal Hell. Alright, I have to go. Lin Sanjiu said as if to encourage herself, as she rubbed her hands and walked forward. Therge dice in front of her suddenly started vibrating as if it were alive. Shortly after, it shot to the sky as if it were tossed by an invisible hand. In the darkness, it grew smaller and smaller, rotating as it disappeared upward. Even though she knew that the dice would not fall on her, she couldnt help stepping backward. She looked upward as the white dice spun. Every now and then, she could see a line of word appearing. The dice gradually appearedrger andrger until itnded on the ground soundlessly. She rushed forward and looked at the words facing her, her heart was pounding. The next world was simply named, Garden of Eden. Lin Sanjiu was a little taken aback. That name didnt seem suitable for an apocalyptic world. With the names like Hyperthermal Hell, Whiteout Blizzard, and ck Death City, she could imagine what sort of world they were. But Garden of Eden Just as she was feeling puzzled, she felt a sudden exhaustion from deep within her consciousness. It quickly enveloped her mind and she suddenly felt that she could no longer keep her eyes opened. She felt as though she hasnt slept for many days so she didnt even have a chance to resist. Darkness quickly crept into her consciousness. Lin Sanjiu did not know how long she slept. Before she could open her eyes, the first thing Lin Sanjiu noticed was the refreshing breeze brushing across her exposed skin. The breeze was gentle and did not carry even a grain of sand. It was cooling, and she even felt a little coldpared to where she once was. She had left Hyperthermal Hell. Her body sent this information to her brain before she was even fully awake. She felt as if her entire body was soaked in a pool of cold water. How long has it been since the temperature around her was a normal 20-odd degree? She couldnt imagine that this temperature could feel this cooling Lin Sanjiu rubbed her eyes as she propped herself up with one arm. When she opened her eyes, she was dumbfounded. If Garden of Eden meant this, Lin Sanjiu wished that all the New Worlds she encounters in the future would have such a nice, peaceful sounding name! Even before Hyperthermal Hell descended on her homeworld, she had never seen such a clean, beautiful city. [Wait. This is a city, right?] Lin Sanjiu was a little unsure. This ce was novel to her and felt exactly like a foreign world. The city was filled with conch-shaped buildings, with flowing lines and structure. They were about 70 to 80 stories high and were in a row of three to five. Meanwhile, the residential houses were two to three stories tall and were all covered by thick greenery that their structures were not very visible. She saw a tall ck tower in the distance. The oddly shaped building stood like a guardian overlooking the entire city. There were travtors on what Lin Sanjiu assumed were sidewalks and they looked ratherfortable to stand on. She saw a mother and her two children on a travtor. They chatted andughed as they were quickly transported to some location. Not far from her, she saw a young man digging out arge handful of sparkling bright things from what seemed to be a vending machine and putting them directly into his mouth. As she looked further, she saw that everyone seemed rather serene and natural. [Didnt Luther say that we would be sent to another doomed world? Could Luthers information be wrong?] If she thought about it carefully, Luther and Marcie had only experienced two worlds. Perhaps, they only had some iplete information Comparing herself to the residents in the city, Lin Sanjiu tugged at her shirt awkward and dusted off the sand on her body. When she felt that she had pretty much tidied up herself, she walked toward the city. The young man, who was eating, looked at her for a second. His expression remained unchanged as he lowered his head and grabbed another handful of sparkling, red little balls and continued eating. Next, Lin Sanjiu heard an unexpected thud as she hit her head against something. She looked up, feeling a little confused. There was nothing in front of her. [What is it?] Lin Sanjius nose hurt so much that she almost felt tears. She stretched out her hand with uncertainty and touched a screen of some sort, it was hard and transparent was it ss? She reacted on hindsight. [Why is there a screen of ss here?] Lin Sanjiu used her hands to feel the screen of ss and realized that it was veryrge, she wondered who would even install a wall of ss here. The young man who was chewing on the little balls looked at her again. Stepping forward from her previous spot to the ss, she was now very near to the man. Hey, hi. Its my first time here so Im not quite familiar The young man seemed to understand her. He crooked his head and observed her for a while before he pointed toward her back. [Is the entrance behind?] Lin Sanjiu quickly turned behind and was stunned. She took a quite a few seconds before she couldprehend the situation in front of her. Purgatory probably looked like this. From where she stood till the edge of the horizon, she could see a boundlessnd of ck soil. The nts which dotted thendscape were not a lovely bright green but a murky greenish ck. They were like the skin of a dying old man. Heavy lead-gray clouds hung from the sky, making the sky seem so much closer to the ground. It was as if the sky was pressing down on the earth, exerting a gloomy pressure on a persons heart. There was naturally no one living among the decrepit ruins of copsed buildings. asionally, something the size of a human head would crawl out from the ground. It was a beetle of some sort whose appearance would give a teenage girl nightmares for a week. It stared at Lin Sanjiu with itsrge pair of redpound eyes and quickly furrowed into the ground again. Even though Lin Sanjiu had already seen quite a lot of disgusting creatures living at the bottom of the ocean, she couldnt help shuddering as goosebumps appeared on her skin. [Whats wrong with this world?] She turned back quickly. Just as she was about to shout, she realized the young man eating the small round balls was nowhere to be seen. Lin Sanjiu scanned her surroundings and found no one around her. She hit the ss screen while she shouted loudly, Hey! Is anyone around? Can anyone tell me where the entrance is? No one answered her. She searched around the ss screen trying to find the edge of the screen in front of her. But she quickly became disappointed. This clean, beautiful city seemed to be enclosed in a ss globe. She could not feel the top edge of the ss nor any gap near the ground. Worst of all, she was outside its protection. At this point, even an idiot could tell what was going on. Some sort of scary disaster surely devastated this world and wiped out a majority of the poption and habitablend. However, the technical expertise of the residents here was higher than that of Hyperthermal Hell. This probably resulted in the creation of this snow globe city to protect the remaining human poption. The problem here was figuring out what that disaster was. Lin Sanjiu knocked on the ss and continued shouting. Eventually, she sighed and stopped after no one responded to her. It was impossible for her to smash this protective ss. Even though the material was a lot like ss, it was nothing like the ss she knew, because the material was so strong that there was no hope of breaking it. Come on! You could at least hang a banner around here to tell us, neers, whats going on outside! She wondered if herrge mood swings even affected her body as she began to feel a little tired. She turned and walked toward the vast stretch of cknd. However, she had only walked a few steps when she saw four or five more of those head-sized beetles. She swallowed her disgust and walked aimlessly for a short while. Suddenly, without any warning, she felt an ufortable sensation of gastric juice in her stomach. She began vomiting the very next second and expelled that little amount of half-digested food in her stomach. At the same time, she felt more and more dispirited, as her steps got heavyden. Plop. Lin Sanjius entire body felt weak as she fell to the ground. The ck soil on the groundnded on her body following the impact. Before she lost consciousness, she suddenly understood what the snow globe was shielding those people from. It was radiation. Chapter 109: Lin Sanjiu Doesn’t have Radiation Immunity

Chapter 109: Lin Sanjiu Doesnt have Radiation Immunity

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion In terms of radiation immunity, Lin Sanjiu was no different from an ordinary person. From the time she arrived at Garden of Eden, it took less than ten minutes for her body functions to start failing. One could only imagine how high the radiation level was for her body to reach such a critical condition within the span of ten minutes. Every fiber of muscle in her body wrung with pain; her body temperature spiked without warning, leaving her with a high fever and skin hot to the touch. Each time she turned her head, a tuft of hair fell off her head. Blood was dripping from her nose, ears, and mouth, but she didnt even notice. Having Heat Resistance Adaptation and Overall Physical Enhancement did nothing to help her condition. Lin Sanjiu violently coughed up another mouthful of blood and fell unconscious. She remembered that the duoluozhongs, the masterminds behind Oasis, were actually humans before they were sent to Hyperthermal Hell. They only became duoluozhongs because they couldnt develop Heat Resistance Adaptation. Now, Lin Sanjiu found herself in the same situation because there was no way her body could develop Radiation Immunity. Lin Sanjiu did not know how long she had been unconscious. She slowly opened her eyes but they quickly closed again. As she felt her body shutting down, she understood one thing in her hazy mind: she would never develop radiation immunity. Despite being on the verge of death, her body still sent a clear message to her brain: Lin Sanjiu will not gain this ability, not because her Potential Growth Value isnt high enough, but due to the natural limitations of her gics. Everyone had hundreds of DNA ws, but she didnt know that hers would affect her so quickly. It was almost as if she could see Death drawing closer like when she was young, standing by her mothers bedside. Lin Sanjiu wasnt afraid of death. She was only worried that it would not be her end. She was afraid that even after she died, her corpse would eventually stand up unsteadily, using a radiated, mutated, ghoulish face to roam this totally unfamiliar world. Her consciousness slipped through her fingers once again like a wet soap and she felt as if darkness was creeping towards her from behind, like a death sentence. The second before that darkness covered her eyes, she spotted a figure walking toward her through her blurred vision. [If I were a female lead character in a novel, that person woulde over to save me, right?] She spent herst bit of energy joking with herself before she fainted again. The person who drew closer to her was wearing something like a motorcycle helmet. The pair of eyes behind the ss visor of the helmet quickly evaluated the woman on the ground. It was obvious to the person that Lin Sanjiu just arrived. This was a highly irradiated world, yet the woman on the floor wasnt wearing any form of anti-radiation protection. She was even wearing a short and tight singlet which leftrge areas of her skin exposed to the radiationced air. Lin Sanjius death certainly held no meaning for anyone here in this world, much less for the person who approached her with his own agenda. The stranger in a helmet crouched down to examine her body more closely. When he saw the bandage on her neck, his eyes suddenly lit up. I know youre not dead yet so Im going to apologize first, the man suddenly mumbled. His voice was muffled because of his helmet. Anyway, a dead person doesnt need any Special Items, right? While he spoke, he took off his glove and lifted Lin Sanjius chin. He pressed around her bandage and felt the solid surface of her Pygmalion Choker just as he expected. The man wasnt in a hurry to retrieve that item, instead, he held her shoulders and flipped her, then he reached for her back pocket, trying to look for more items. After a few seconds, he fell onto her body heavily with a thud drawing hisst breath. Meanwhile, a sharp breath escaped Lin Sanjiu as the mans weight pressed down on her. Due to the effects of [Versu Poison], blood oozed out from the pores of the mans face and body. Drops of blood rolled down the ss visor, dripping out of the helmet. Two motionless bodiesid on the vast, open, charrednd. Both bodies were actually quite close to the ss globeas Lin Sanjius body deteriorated quickly due to the radiation, she fell to the ground without walking far previously. Within the ss globe, a few healthy looking, well-kempt people stopped when they saw the two bodies outside. They pointed and discussed something before they dispersed. The only sound which remained in this quiet, deste, ckened field was the soft whistling of a breeze. A few hideous, critters with the size of a human head crawled out from the ground and headed toward the two people. They crawled around impatiently and just as they were about to crawl closer, they suddenly heard the sound of someone taking a long, deep breath. Scared by this, they scurried underground very quickly. This breath sounded parched and dry, as if the owner was injured and her lungs were longing for the moisture from a refreshing breath. Lin Sanjiu finally opened her eyes. After a few seconds, she became aware that, despite her exhaustion, her body was feeling a little better. When she coughed after being choked by her own blood, she realized that she had stopped bleeding. Her body was still in pain, but her fever was subsiding. Strangely, Lin Sanjiu knew that she did not develop radiation immunity. [Whats going on?] She thought hazily, feeling convinced that the reason she was pulled back from the jaws of Death was due to the dead man lying on her. Sheid in the same spot for some time feeling her heart working its best to keep her alive, trying to pump a little energy back to her body. When she started getting back some movement in her hands, she struggled to get the mans backpack off his shoulders. As the opening of the backpack was not secured, a handful of red, shining, transparent balls rolled out from the backpack, falling to the ground. It was the same thing that the young man grabbed from the vending machine. Lin Sanjiu held one of the small balls and squeezed the very squishy material in her hand. It turned into a card in less than a second. [Anti-radiation Gummi Candy V2.0] This is a tidbit developed by Garden of Eden Laboratories. Guaranteed without any 100% natural juice additives and Vitamin C. The chewable texture is like that of a rubber shoe and is impossible to bite through. On top of that, it maintains a sickly sweet taste that inferior sweets have. Eating this product will temporarily boost the users resistance to radiation. As this isnt the newest version, it onlysts for about three days. The user has to consume the gummies at regr intervals, eating at least ten gummies each time. Note: This chewing gum should only be used as a supplement. For the best results, please use this product with other anti-radiation protection or measures. Lin Sanjiu felt an unexpected burst of energy, she popped the small round gummi into her mouth after changing it back to its original form and desperately searched for the remaining gummies on the ground. Sweat quickly poured from her forehead. She was still trapped by the mans corpse and her body was so weak that she could only move one arm. Luckily, she managed to find seven to eight gummies and immediately stuffed them into her mouth. Even though she did not consume the right dosage of ten gummies, a soothing feeling quickly extended from her abdomen to the rest of her body. The dizziness, headache and other symptoms were momentarily alleviated and she felt much better. Sheid on the ground, panting, as she felt her blood vessels coursing with life again. Looking at the gray radioactive clouds in the sky, a drop of tear rolled down the corner of her eye. After all, even as a person not afraid of death, she didnt want to die. After gathering some strength back, LIn Sanjiu took a deep breath and pushed the corpse away from her. She slowly sat up and noticed the human-shaped bloodstain on the ground. Lin Sanjiu soon discovered what saved her life before she ate those gummies. The ck helmet remained on the ground while the human head within it and its attached body disappeared. Lin Sanjiu held a card with the drawing of a dead man between her fingers. She started reading the words on the back of the card. [Er Daos Corpse] Name: Er Dao Species: Human Status: Dead Potential Growth Value: 152 Passive abilities: Advanced Radioresistance, Physical Enhancements, Eagle Eye, Body Modification Active Abilities: Crazy Dog Dashing, Radiation Negation Blood Granules Even though [Crazy Dog Dashing] sounded quite strange, it was really just a simple ability which boosted its users speed. On the other hand, the other ability was something worth pondering about. Radiation Negation Blood Granules? Lin Sanjiu blinked her eyes, trying to make sure that she was reading it right. Due to her exposure to radiation, her vision was still blurred. She couldnt resist tapping on the words to get more information. [Radiation Negation Blood Granules] Small granules will form within the blood of the ability holder and these granules will negate 60% of the radiation within the ability holders body. [Advanced Radioresistance] would only reduce the radiation exposure from extremely high levels to a mid-level exposure. Long-term exposure to mid-levels of radiation would still be damaging to a humans body. These granules not only keep the ability holder healthy but can also be thrown at creatures who have mutated due to the radiation. After nullifying up to 60% of the radiation in the target mutated creature (whatever it is), its strength would be reduced greatly. The effect of the granules canst for one day. This is indeed an ability which goes against the basic existing knowledge and paradigms in the field of biology. No wonder Lin Sanjiu suddenly understood what happened and felt aplex emotion while she looked at her arms which were covered in blood. This man, called Er Dao, probably came over to scavenge some items when he saw that she was about to die. Unfortunately, he touched Lin Sanjius skin and died because of her Versu Poison. Next, the drops of fresh blood from his body fell on her. This helped to nullify 60% of the radiation in her body Lin Sanjiu sat in a daze for a while before sighing and opening Er Daos backpack. Chapter 110: Lin Sanjiu, the Widow

Chapter 110: Lin Sanjiu, the Widow

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion There wasnt much in the backpack. Other than a saber, a white paper bag caught her eyes. When she opened it, she saw the familiar red sparkling glow. Apparently, it was more of those Anti-radiation Gummi Candy V2.0, and there were ten of them. The effects of Er Daos blood could onlyst for a day and the effects of the ten gummies couldst for three days. To make things worse, Lin Sanjiu could only regain enough energy to move if she used them inbination. For her, that meant that she had to ovee her emotions and rematerialize Er Daos corpse every day to draw blood from his body and then turn it back into a card When she converted items to cards, they would retain the particr state they were at during conversion. Thankfully, they were only exposed to the effects of time when she rematerializes them, otherwise, Lin Sanjiu wouldnt know what to do if the blood in Er Daos corpse coagted. Even so, she realized that she only had six days to find the next batch of gummies. She couldnt help feeling that her future was bleak. Lin Sanjiu massaged her sore temples and turned the bag of gummies into a card. Then, she apologized softly to her [Er Daos Corpse] card and kept both cards stored into her body. She felt rather helpless about the whole situation with the corpses. She wondered what Tai Sui[1] she offended. Why in hell did she have to collect a corpse from each New World? She saw a dirty, stainless steel thermos at the corner of the bag and basically wasted a card-changing quota because the description simply stated [Irradiated water]. Right beside the thermos, there were a few slices of disgusting-smelling jerky of some kind, wrapped in paper. As Lin Sanjiu still had quite a lot of fish meat she collected from the deep sea, they did not interest her. She dumped them back into the backpack and heard a thud. She immediately reached and felt the bottom of the backpack and found a hard, circr te-like object hidden under the fabric. [If he had to hide this, it is probably something valuable, right?] With this in mind, Lin Sanjiu took an orange [Dogs Frisbee], which had a ring of small LED lights around it, out from the backpack. [Dogs Frisbee]: No matter how far an owner throws this frisbee, a dog can always bring it back Does anyone find that amazing? Why wont the dog lose its way? The answer lies in the frisbee! Instructions: There is an area on the edge of the frisbee that is specifically designed for biting. When the user bites this, the corresponding LED lights on the frisbee will light up, pointing the user in the right direction to the owner. The owner is actually a geographical marker. When the user holds the Frisbee in its mouth, the frisbee will direct the user back to the location where the geographical marker had been set. Once the user reaches that ce, the LED lights will automatically switch off. Does that mean Im the dog? Status: There is already a geographical marker set, please check the name of your geographical marker when you reach your destination. If you manage to find your geographical marker, whats the point of knowing its name? Lin Sanjiu muttered as she tested the frisbee, holding it in her mouth using her teeth. Just as expected, a light on the left edge lit up. After she determined the direction, she took the frisbee out from her mouth and picked up the helmet on the ground. Er Dao obviously knew that he had to hold a frisbee in his mouth, yet he chose to wear a helmet. Thus, It was easy to infer how important the helmet was to him. When Lin Sanjiu looked at the card in her hand, a faint smile appeared on her face. [Ambition Helmet]: Inspired by MMOs, Locke Corp developed a line Defictionalized Armors, transforming a fictional game armors into reality. This helmet is one of the items in the [Ambition Armor Set]. Effects are doubled when the user wears theplete set. Key features: The helmet stimtes the users brain with Far-Infrared Rays. Increasing the rate of blood flow in the users brain, the user will feel more alert and energetic. Additional features: Reduce physical damage by 15%, includes thermographic vision, provides a small amount of radiation protection. Did they mix up the key features with the additional features? Lin Sanjiumented as she examined the interior of the helmet. Her arms trembled slightly as she lifted the helmet, even though it weighed less than 5 kg. What sort of shadowy technology does this use? Lin Sanjiu grinned to herself, trying her best to ignore her fatigue. She felt so ufortable after this short stretch of activities that she was forced to take a break. But her biggest problem wasnt the weak state of her body, which felt like she just recovered from some serious illness, her biggest problem was that she didnt know where to go next. Logically speaking, if she wanted to get more gummies, she should actually turn back. But she did not see any visible entrance in that snow globe city and the residents didnt seem like they wanted to let her in. Even though Lin Sanjiu already prepared herself to ept that fact, she still tried knocking on the ss for quite awhile before she finally lowered her fists. She took onest look at the clean and beautiful city before she turned and walked away. Thinking about it, she concluded that the people wouldnt open up their shelter so easily as it wouldpromise its ability to protect them from the radiation outside [If that is the case, how did Er Dao get those gummies if he was cut off from the snow globe city?] In the end, Lin Sanjiu took out the orange frisbee after contemting for some time. Although she did not know where the [Dogs Frisbee] would bring her, she decided to use it, as she was out of options. [If Er Dao set that location as a geographical marker, it should be important to him, right? Perhaps I can find some supplies there] Though there was no one miles away from her, Lin Sanjiu felt a sense of shame when she held the frisbee between her teeth. Who thought of this sh*tty design sheined in a muffled voice. As thest twilight peered over the horizon, the grey skies looked gloomier than before and her surroundings sunk into a few lifeless shades of grey. As Lin Sanjius body was still on the verge of total copse, she had to rest every now and then after walking for a short distance. She only walked for about half an hour but sweat poured from her forehead profusely. Her legs felt so weak that they were barely holding her up. When she saw a partially damaged house nearby, she rushed over and sat on the steps at the doorway, panting heavily. There was only half a roof on the house, and the nted roof had copsed into the room below it. A small patch of wild grass was growing from the side of the walls. Lin Sanjiu stared at it but her difort pulled her attention away from it. She wondered if she was gradually feeling more and more ufortable because she did not take the rmended dose of ten gummies. After confirming the direction that the frisbee was pointing towards, she swapped the frisbee for the [Ambition Helmet]. Even though the helmet was quite heavy, she felt better just a few minutes after she wore it. She began to feel a little more energetic. There was a small button on the eye level of the helmet and Lin Sanjiu pressed it to test its function. Her vision immediately changed, as her surroundings were reduced to their general outlines and charted with yellows and blues. When she looked at her arm, it appeared red due to the heat from her body. She had never tried using a thermographic scanner before so she couldnt help looking around inquisitively. She did not expect that her casual action would lead to her spotting a vague red silhouette crouching in a patch of grass nearby. She did not know how long it had been crouching near her. Lin Sanjiu quickly stepped away from the grass, switched off the thermographic scanner, and drew out Er Daos saber. From the size of the creature, it definitely wasnt a human. The creature probably sensed her movement so it leaped out from the ck grass patch. The creature was a greyish white rodent which looked like a rat but it was the size of a five-year-old child. It was covered in white spots and had a hairless back. It shed its red sinister eyes at Lin Sanjiu. The most gruesome part of this creature was the huge pustule, which bulged out from its back. Lin Sanjiu could see the fluid in the pustule, encased by the partially transparent, stretched, grayish skin of the creature. When she looked at it carefully, she could even see a smaller creature with a simr face within the fluid. [Is this bloody creature pregnant?] Lin Sanjiu held back her disgust as she held her saber up. Dont kill it! a voice came out from within the dpidated house. She paused and backed away awkwardly. A fat man with a round face looked out from behind a broken wall. He rushed over toward her anxiously, waving his hands, It is my pet! Dont touch it! Before Lin Sanjiu could react, the fat man whistled. The greyish white giant rodent hesitated for a second before it turned away from Lin Sanjiu and ran into the house. For a moment, Lin Sanjiu did not know if she shouldment over the fact that she could not sense the creature even though it was so close to her or that someone would actually keep such an ugly creature as his pet. In any case, it was good to avoid a battle. She slowly ced her arm down though she could still feel her muscles in her arm pulsating. In the past, such an exertion would have been nothing to her. The man seemed to sense her frailness and his tone became rougher, Whats wrong with you? How could you act so impulsively? These free-range chickens are no longer found in the wild, how could you kill one just because you are hungry? Huh? He obviously wanted to continue berating her but he narrowed his eyes suddenly, Wait, that helmet It belongs to Er Dao, right? [Damn it!] Lin Sanjiu cursed in her heart. The fat man looked at her suspiciously. Lin Sanjiu definitely appeared fishyshe was wearing someone elses helmet, holding that persons saber and her body was covered with blood It wouldnt be surprising even if that fat man immediately attacked her. While Lin Sanjiu held her [Tape Recorder] card tightly in her hands, the man suddenly pped his thigh, I know! Youre Er Daos woman, right? Chapter 111: Captured

Chapter 111: Captured

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion Despite the continuous waves of exhaustion, Lin Sanjiu tried her best to keep up with the fat man, trudging through the patches of waist-high grass. This ce had probably been a part of the city as she could still see the remnants of pedestrian pavements. However, it was evident that the ce had been abandoned for a long time as the nts have already decimated most of the tiles on the ground. As they walked, the grayish-white pet rat obediently followed behind the fat man. When it moved quickly, the fetus within the pustule on its back would wobble along with the moving fluid. Lin Sanjiu did not have the time to process her disgust because all her attention was drawn to what the fat man was saying, When Er Dao told me about that, I thought he was joking! I cant believe someone like him would have an otherworldly lover who woulde here to look for him Cough, now I know hes telling the truth. Lin Sanjiu felt an indescribable feeling when she heard that there was possibly a woman out there searching tirelessly for Er Dao. She found herself momentarily speechless, so she just said, oh. But my main point is that Er Dao is just too inconsiderate. How could he let a woman walk around here by herself? Thats too dangerous The fat man seemed a little angry as he shoved the grass in his path. Sister-inw, when we go back, make sure you lock all the windows and doors. I will go out and look for him. Moments before, Lin Sanjiu had made up an excuse about being separated from Er Dao because of a dangerous situation. After thanking the fat man for offering help, she couldnt help secretly feeling relievedit was, of course, impossible for that fat man to meet Er Dao, so she just needed to escape after finding some anti-radiation supplies. Furthermore, she managed to grasp some useful information between the lines of his words. Firstly, the apocalyptic event in this world must have happened quite some time ago and definitely wasnt like the newly created Hyperthermal Hell. It was apparent that the Posthumans who live outside the snow globe city were already ustomed to the way of life and had their own survival methods. For example, that disgusting huge rat was the main source of meat for the people there. Even though it is a species which mutated due to the radiation, it seemed to have a mild temperament and supposedly the texture of its meat was quite tender, just like a spring chicken, and thus it was called free-range chicken. From what the fat man said, Er Dao probably had his own shelter, so it might even be possible that he had some anti-radiation supplies in his house. The most important information she managed to glean from the man was that there were different batches of people sent to this world. As the Garden of Eden must have been around for some time, there were people who had been living here for different amounts of time, thus everyone had a different level of familiarity with this world. This might be Lin Sanjius first day, but for others, it might be theirst few days in this world. That is to say, Lin Sanjiu could benefit from others experience and the conveniences they left behind. Ah, what do I call you? Lin Sanjiu asked the fat man with his hoarse voice. Thetter pped his hands together and replied, Thats right. I havent introduced myself. You can call me Yuzi. Im Er Daos old friend, we came here together from the previous world They chatted as they walked for an hour. After wearing the helmet, Lin Sanjiu already felt much better. Besides, she didnt want a stranger to find out how weak she was now, so she gritted her teeth and forced herself to walk. When they finally reached Er Daos dwelling ce, a small three-story building, her tight-fitting singlet was already drenched with sweat. The building was most likely a cheap motel in the past. She could vaguely make out the picture of a cutlery set and a bed on its ck walls. There was also a red carpet in the main hall which stank of mildew. This ce is quite big. We both live here. Er Dao lives on the second floor and I upy the first floor, Yuzi said briefly and quickly chased the grayish white rat into a corridor. One of the guestrooms had already been converted into a rats nest, and the huge rat entered it without any fuss. After ensuring that his livestock was back in its room, Yuzi closed the door and smiled at Lin Sanjiu, Are you hungry? Do you want food, I could make something You can go upstairs to rest. When Er Daoes back, Ill lecture him on your behalf. The food and water in this world had already been contaminated with a high level of radiation. If Lin Sanjiu really ate anything, her body would immediately shut down, so she just shook her hand, refusing, No, thanks for the offer. But I just need some rest Where is his room? She was exhausted and she just wanted to quickly search Er Daos room for supplies. Yuzi brought her to the second floor and opened the first door. He said a few words before turning to leave. However, he suddenly chuckled, Sister-inw, I havent seen your face! Dont worry. This building is very safe, you dont have to keep that helmet on Seeing his curious face, Lin Sanjiu hesitated for a moment before she took off her helmet. If she wanted to stay here until she gets her hands on some of those gummies, it would be too unnatural for her to keep wearing that helmet. She tidied her hair and kept herposure while she looked straight at Yuzi while silently hoping that he had never seen Er Daos lover before. Yuzis gaze paused for a few seconds on the flora design around her eyes, then heughed, That weird stuff around your eyes, it looks good! Alright, you should rest. I will look for him. Take care. Okay, thank you, Lin Sanjiu replied softly. If she kept dragging herself around with this weak body, it was just a matter of time before she died. She knew that she needed to quickly find a way to deal with the radiation. As she walked into the room, Yuzi closed the door. She was a little stunned when she surveyed the room. There was arge stter of blood on the beige wallpaper. The bedsheet had been torn to shreds. There were a few pieces of broken wood nks on the floor and there was an overturned chair at the corner of the room [There is no way anyone would stay in this room] When Lin Sanjiu rushed toward the entrance and tried to open the door, she realized that she couldnt open it. In that instant, she forgot her physical difort because she could only taste the salty feeling of regret. She slid down to the ground with her back to the door as she let out a self-mockingughter. If she wasnt so badly tortured by her body condition to the point where she couldnt think straight, she wouldnt have fallen so easily into that trap. After she sat silently on the floor for some time, she asked quietly, What do you want with me? As she did not hear Yuzi leaving, she was certain he was still outside observing the situation. There were a few seconds of silence outside the door and eventually she heard his voice, Youre very cool-headed. Lin Sanjiu did not say a word. She tried to smash the lock and found that it had already been damaged quite badly before, however, the door did not budge. It was as if it was another wall. To make things worse, she was already starting to pant after just punching it a few times. Yuzi waited for a few seconds outside and when he discovered that her resistance was only to that extent, he immediatelyughed out and uttered, Stop wasting your energy. Then, she heard his footsteps going downstairs. When she heard that he had walked away, Lin Sanjiu slunk over to the bed andy down. Every skin, muscle, and bone in her body was aching. With the current state of her body, Lin Sanjiu knew there was nothing she could do so she basically went to rest like she nned. She felt a sudden dizziness so she pinched herself to keep herself from fainting. While she tried to regain her strength, she listened carefully to the sounds outside the door. She did not know how many hours have passed but she only heard Yuzis voice when stars started appearing in the dark blue sky outside the window. He seemed to be talking to someone else. The quality is superior, you dont have to worry As he spoke, she could hear multiple footsteps heading upwards. There was definitely more than one person on the stairs. I saw her face. She is quite beautiful and there is some flora design around her eyes Flora designs? Are those tattoos? She heard another man clicking his tongue in disapproval, If they cover most of her face, there is no way I am going to offer you a high price. Of course not! Yuzi exined anxiously. He held something in his hand and waved it past the door. The door responded to the item and opened. You can go in and see for yourself. A tall, bald, muscr man threw a side nce at him and let out a contemptuousughter, How many times have you done this? Yet, you never dare enter first? Yuzi lowered his head, Hehe. Im just being careful. As you know, you are definitely better than me at fighting. The bald man didnt say much. He pressed his waist and his whole body glowed faintly for a moment. Very quickly, the glow faded and it was as if that never happened. Once he entered the room, he frowned. Anyone withmon sense could tell that his preparation was for naught. It was obvious that the woman standing at the corner of the room was extremely weak. As she was wearing a helmet, he could not see her face. She was sweating profusely even though it was only slightly above 20 degrees and she was armed with a long weird weapon. He could see that her body was quivering and was definitely unwell. The bald man gave Yuzi a dissatisfied re. Is this the woman? Shes sick? the man examined Lin Sanjiu from head to toe as if he was checking a merchandise. When he saw her cing her hand on an outdated voice recorder, he didnt think much about it, I cant even see her face. This is a waste of my time! Yuzi was anxious when he heard this and quickly quipped, She is not sick. Maybe her Potential Growth Value is a little low Before he finished his sentence, a mans voice rang out from the voice recorder. What about a sharp de? An ability to summon a sharp Before Yuzi could react, the bald man kicked Yuzi to the ground with a lightning speed. Next, the voice recorder flew into his palms as if it had eyes. The voice instantaneously stopped. Lin Sanjius Pygmalion Choker activation was halted before it could even grow warm. It was only at that point that the bald brute looked at the voice recorder with amazement. He looked at Lin Sanjiu and there was certainly excitement in his serious voice when he eximed, I really cant tell. But you must have some fight in you. You even managed to activate my Crisis Awareness! Chapter 112: Where Will She Be Sent?

Chapter 112: Where Will She Be Sent?

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion In the Garden of Eden, women were valuablemodities. This was the conclusion Lin Sanjiu got from what Yuzi said as someone violently pulled her helmet off her head. She could feel the sharp pangs of pain from her knee. Luckily, the bald muscr man probably held himself back, so her kneecap was still intact. This was the first time that Lin Sanjiu had no strength to defend herself. She fell to the ground as her muscles pulsated with pain. While the bald man held the helmet in his hands, Yuzis eyes immediately followed the item. Yuziughed ingratiatingly, Regarding that helmet, we already agreed I know. Its yours. It wont go anywhere. Despite saying that, the bald man continued holding the helmet. Yuzi did not dare to provoke him and he was in no hurry. The man looked at Lin Sanjius face carefully for a while as if judging a furniture. Her facial features are not bad but she has an off-putting temperament, he nitpicked. Look at that short and messy hair. She doesnt look gentle at all. It is better for women to be pretty and delicate Brother Sandwhale, the makeup artist can cover up those small ws. Dont you agree? Yuzi said eagerly,ughing. Sandwhale seemed to agree as he nodded and lifted Lin Sanjius chin. He looked at her right and left profile before he changed his tone suddenly, But thats not the main issue! I cant believe you didnt tell me this beforehand. Lin Sanjiu heart pounded rapidly. She couldnt wait for that man to just quickly drop down and die. Unfortunately, things did not y out as she hoped. For some reason, the Versu Poison on her body did no harm to the bald man. It had already been ten seconds, but Sandwhale was still haggling with Yuzi, This womans Potential Growth Value is too low. Thats why her radiation resistance is so pathetic. Look at her. I dont even need to do anything and she is already this weak. If she is so weak, how can we use her? [Use? What are they trying to do?] Lin Sanjiu thought to herself furiously. After the voice recorder was taken from her and she struggled for a bit, she lost the little energy she previously saved, which was barely enough to keep her moving. Right now, even breathing felt difficult for her. [So, when the description mentioned 10 Anti-radiation Gummi Candy V2.0, you really couldnt miss even one.] Though she had converted Er Daos backpack and those gummies into cards and stored them into her body, there was no chance for her to eat them. Sandwhale had already pressed her to the ground swiftly and tied her hands at her back, as if he had done that action many times before. Yuzi was only a little worried before, but when he saw Sandwhales action, his face turned red with anger, Brother Sandwhale, you must be joking. Once we enter Garden of Eden, this wont be a problem Sandwhale gave him a dismissive look but did not stop. He stuffed a ck sponge into Lin Sanjius mouth while he retorted, This wont be a problem? I still have to feed her Anti-radiation Gummies, right? Who knows how many doses she will need before her turn? Moreover, if the radiation in her body is already too high, I will be making a loss. Brother Sandwhale, just state your offer. I mean, we have been working together 60%, just like the previous deal. Take it or leave it? Sandwhale grinned and continued, And dont forget, you want this helmet The ck sponge in Lin Sanjius mouth was wet and tasted bitter. When Lin Sanjiu realized that the sponge had been soaked in anesthetic, it was already toote. Her vision started to blur. Even though she strongly refused to ept the situation as it was, she couldnt help shutting her eyes. Before she lost consciousness, thest line she heard was: I will put her with the others and we can send them all to Garden of Eden tomorrow [Garden of Eden.] These three words were carved so deeply in her mind that they were the first thing she thought of when she regained consciousness. Unfortunately, what she saw when she opened her eyes was entirely different from the image that the three words would normally invoke. She was in an extremelyrge room, in which the very thin walls and floor were made of the same homogeneous green material that was neither metal nor wood. It was probably dawn as the room was flooded with an ashen white light. The window in the room was so high that it was nearly touching the ceiling and it made her feel like she was in a prison. There was a row ofrge capsules under the window. The capsules were at least two meters tall, and were ced in an upright position. The top half portion of the capsule was transparent and the bottom half was ck. Each capsule also had a small door. A few unconscious women wereid haphazardly on the ground in front of the capsule, thrown there likembs to the ughter. Their eyes were shut but they were clearly breathing. When Lin Sanjiu looked around, she could tell that there were at least ten women around her. Some of them, like her, were starting to rouse, while others were still fast asleep. Notably, all of them, including herself, had their hands and legs tightly bounded and sponges in their mouths. A fair-skinned girl with long hair caught her eyes. She had blunt bangs and her raven ck hair flowed over her snow-white shoulders, creating a beautiful contrast. Her looks should be considered aesthetically pleasing but with her twisted expression of fear apanied with her bloodshot eyes and her face covered in sweat, saliva, and mucus from crying, it was simply unsightly. People who could survive in Garden of Eden were certainly not fresh newbies experiencing their first New World. The fact that the girl was so frightened meant that she definitely knew something. With much effort, Lin Sanjiu propped herself up with her shoulders and with a thud, flipped herself closer to the girl. The girls body jerked backward in extreme fear before looking at her, quivering. Unexpectedly, Lin Sanjiu felt a nauseating sense of weaknessing from the core of her body after executing that simple maneuver. Everything turned ck and she couldnt see anything even after a few minutes. For an instant, she felt her pores ring. After quite some time, her sight gradually returned. Lin Sanjiu looked down at her chest and noticed that Er Daos blood had already dried up. They formed crusty patches on her skin, which fell as she moved. It had been more than a day and Er Daos blood was no longer effective. Before Lin Sanjiu could get over the previous horror of losing her sight, she found herself once again at the doors of Death. She instantly lost her motivation to get more information from the girl. She did not dare to move her body even an inch and momentarily couldnt think about any way of saving herself. The only thing better about her current situation now was that she had eaten nine anti-radiation gummies. Because of that, her body could stillst for a while. A few other women began to stir from their stupor, perhaps shocked by the thud that Lin Sanjiu created. Within a few short minutes, the room was filled with a continuous muffle of noise. Yo, I think most of them are awake a slick-sounding mans voice came from outside the door, clearly approaching them. Be a bit more gentle, understand? Sandwhale yelled out with his grating voice. Following which, the women heard the nking sounds of locks from the door. A group of men pushed open the doors and light flooded through the doors. Sandwhale strode into the room first, and frowned without turning to the men behind him. Do what you are suppose to do. Dont just f*ck around! hemanded. There were five men behind him and they leered lustily at the women on the ground without any restraint. A skinny man among the group rubbed his hands together before he casually pinched the waist of a woman lying near his feet, Brother Sandwhale, it is such a pity to send them over without even touching them Sandwhale spat and replied, I have no idea what abilities these women have. If you do, then go ahead. The five men fell silent. Gender does not y a role in determining people Evolved Abilities, unlike how women are naturally physically weaker than men. If the men carelessly untied those women, no one could predict the oue if they fought back. The eyes of the skinny man, who was still groping the woman by his feet, lit up, Brother Sandwhale, didnt you mention that one of the women has very poor resistance to radiation? If we yed with her, it should be safe, right? Lin Sanjiu froze. While her intense killing intent rose, she couldnt help looking forward to the moment that man touched her skin. Surprisingly, Sandwhale said something that Lin Sanjiu didnt anticipate, That womans body is poisoned. You will die if you touch her, you can try. The skinny man was visibly disappointed when he heard that. Talking about Lin Sanjiu, Sandwhale looked down at her and couldnt help cursing, Damn it! I know I shouldnt have bought her I cant believe she is f*cking bleeding. Lin Sanjiu only felt a slight itch under her nose when she heard his words, realizing that blood was indeed pouring from her nose. While Sandwhale ranted, he grabbed a handful of gummies from a small bag before cautiously counting ten precious gummies. He lifted his chin and jammed them into her mouth. Sandwhale smirked when he noticed her expression, I dont know what you have on your body, but with my activated protection, your poison is useless against me. As the gummies reached her stomach, Lin Sanjiu quickly felt much better. Sandwhale dusted his hands and stood up. He looked to his men and ordered, Package them. We are sending the goods out now. Before the women started wailing, the group of men rushed over and hauled each of them like hogs, dragging them by their legs. Each woman was thrown into a capsule. As Lin Sanjiu had poison on her, none of the men dared to touch her. In the end, Sandwhale gripped her arms and stuffed her into a capsule. There were two wheels on the bottom of the capsules and when a person held the handles of the capsules from the front, therge capsules could be moved like hand trucks. In that manner, the women were wheeled out of the room. Despite the sounds of sobbing from the women within the capsules and the noise of their bodies hitting against the walls of the capsule the ten pair of wheels continued forward without hesitation. Sunlight reflected off Lin Sanjius amber eyes, but all she saw was the gray skies and the gloomy surroundings of the same shade. The men walked with the capsules for some time before Lin Sanjiu finally heard the sounds of the people receiving them. Lin Sanjiu couldnt resist stretching her neck out to look at the fate that awaited her. In the distance, she spotted the cleanest and most beautiful city she had ever seen in her life. Chapter 113: Lunar New Year Festivities and It’s None of Your Business

Chapter 113: Lunar New Year Festivities and Its None of Your Business

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion Woooohoooo! A spell of explosive enthusiastic cheers rang out from the huge screen on the wall. Using some sort of technology, each of the listeners heard a realistic surround sound which made them feel as if they were really beside a crowd which was celebrating crazily. Colors burst forth from the dark blue screen, basking the surroundings in dazzling hues, while spotlights of all colors swayed over the pale faces shown on the screen. Lin Sanjiu was sitting on a high chair and her body was as stiff as a board. She couldnt move at all because her body had been tied tightly to the back of the chair with a ck leather rope. The other women, who were brought to this ce with her, were also in the same sitting posture. Even though their gags have been removed from their mouths, none of them said a word. Hello! Garden of Eden residents! A petite and sweet-looking female host appeared on the screen. She was wearing a tight-fitting white dress and was smiling with her pouty red lips. Once again, it is time for our Lunar New Year Specials! Dont you feel that everyone gets especially excited during this time! Of course! A male host appeared on the screen, walking in from the opposite side. He answered her with a clearly extremely scripted reply, Apart from delicious food and fireworks, and visiting our families and friends, for us here in Garden of Eden, the highlight for this entire month is about to start! This year, were so lucky! For this grand asion, we managed to invite various famous experts from the Garden of Eden to give their analyses and opinions In contrast to the on-screen festive atmosphere which seethed with enthusiasm, there was a deafening silence in the room where the women were held. The only sounds in the room were the rustling noise of the staff members clothes as they worked. Just then, a makeup brush covered with powder swept across Lin Sanjius cheeks a few times. Raise your eyes and look upwards, a young woman spoke. Lin Sanjiu gave a sidelong nce at the makeup artist beside her and did nothing. Oh really. If you want to throw a tantrum, choose the right time! The young female makeup artist with cropped hair was extremely unhappy but there was nothing she could do. The makeup artist, who was wearing rubber gloves, could only unwillingly wipe away the concealer which covered the flora design under Lin Sanjius eyes. The hair stylist fixing Lin Sanjius hair suddenly spoke, I heard that this one is crabby. Dont waste your time on her. Oh, isnt he the guy that became famous after the previouspetition? Yes! I like him, Ive got to watch this segment. The makeup artist paused and turned to look at the screen behind them. You can watch while you do her makeup. Dont let it dy your work, the other hair stylist advised as she continued adding hair extensions to Lin Sanjius hair. With her skillful hands, she had already converted half of Lin Sanjius short hair into loose waist length braids by adding hair extensions. The person that they were discussing about was a gruff well-built man who was wearing only an odd-looking brief, showing his muscr body. The man looked at the camera and shed a smile. Just when she thought that there was something suspicious about the man, Lin Sanjiu suddenly heard a soft chattering sound. She turned to look behind her and noticed that the fair-skinned girl was staring hard at the television screen. The girls teeth were chattering non-stop. [Does she know this person?] Lin Sanjiu guessed when she saw the color drained from the girls face. Even at this point in time, Lin Sanjiu was still very confused about her whole situation. She never thought that she would actually be sent to the snow globe city. Yesterday morning, she was brought into the city in a capsule along with the other women. Lin Sanjiu had previously assumed that the snow globe city was cut off from the outside world. But when they arrived yesterday, she realized that she was wrong. Through the ss walls, she saw that there was a distinct area used for receiving the capsules from the outside world. Within thatrge area, there were no normal pedestrians and only decontamination facility built with heavy lead to block radiation. The staff working there were all wearing anti-radiation hazmat suits, which left no skin exposed. The faces behind the helmets revealed no emotions as they examined the capsules one by one. The capsules which have been exposed to the radiation outside were immediately sprayed with arge quality of transparent fluid once they entered the decontamination facility. White fumes spewed forth with the fluid, as the capsules were thoroughly rinsed. After that, the staff wearing hazmat suits walked over to the capsules and dragged out the women. Shortly after, the women were treated in the same way. After she was totally drenched with the cold fluid, Lin Sanjiu actually felt a little better. Once she found herself inside the snow globe city, under the protection of the ss walls and sprayed by that unknown fluid, she immediately felt the effects of the radiation on her body wearing off. Like rain after a long drought, she could feel her body recovering as she inhaled deeply. She was gradually regaining her stamina and strength but she did not attempt to do anything rash. Firstly, there were fully armed soldiers surrounding and ring at them. Secondly, she wanted to know what this snow globe city intended to do with all these women, including herself. After the whole decontamination process, the women were pushed back into the capsules just as before. Then, they were sent to a room with a fewrge TV screens. Afterwards, teams of makeup artists and hair stylists came into the room one after the other. They set up all kinds of weird makeup equipment and started working on the women. During this time, some of the women tried pleading while others tried to resist. However, the ropes that tied them were Special Items which limited their strength. Furthermore, Sandwhale and his gang were still there, walking behind the soldiers and monitoring each woman. A buxomy woman struggled so hard in her seat that she fell to the ground. When that happened, one of the soldiers rushed over and pressed an electric baton to her abdomen. That baton was certainly different from the low-wattage police baton that Lin Sanjiu used previously. After violent convulsions racked the womans body for some time, the room was filled with a stench of incontinence. After she was dragged away, none of the remaining women made a sound. [What do these people want with me?] This was the question which was in each of the womens minds. After the makeup on their faces were close to perfection and their hairs were styled to look more and more beautiful, this sense of uncertainty, that hung like a gray cloud, grew even heavier. Light from the TV screens bounced off the faces of the women as another skinny chapmented with narrowed eyes, This is why I think that we have to pay close attention to the contestants face when they find out what thepetition is about. Thats worth analyzing The sexy female host suddenly smiled, That seems like a very popr view. When I ce my bets this time, I will definitely listen to Mr. Fangs analysis [What thepetition is about? Are we the contestants?] Lin Sanjiu was starting to worry when the door abruptly opened. Someone yelled anxiously, You guys will be up in 15 mins. Quick! Get ready! The person that was shouting was wearing very thick makeup, and he actually used a light pink foundation. If he was not yelling, there was no way Lin Sanjiu could tell his gender. He scanned the room and snapped, HURRY UP! before he closed the door with a m. The people in the room suddenly became more anxious. The makeup artist who was dealing with Lin Sanjiupleted her eye makeup quickly while the hair stylist gave Lin Sanjiu one final look and adjusted her hair before turning to her colleague and asking grumpily, How did the makeup turn out like this The makeup artist rolled her eyes, She already looked like that. There is not much I can do. But she wont be very popr with this style. Cough, it is not really my business, is it? The makeup artistughed and kept her equipment before leaving. No matter how much is bet on her, none of that will go to me. Oh, we should remove this bandage. When Lin Sanjiu confirmed that she was really a contestant, the makeup artist was already reaching for her neck. Her Pygmalion Choker was right under the bandages and there was no way she wanted that to be revealed. Lin Sanjiu turned her head sharply, pushing away the young womans hand before ring at her coldly. The two of them froze, looking at each other for a considerable amount of time. Lin Sanjiu finally muttered mildly, Im hurt. I wont look good without the bandage. The other party rolled their eyes again and ignored her after that. By then, most of the others had also had their makeup and hair done. When the makeup team was about to leave, the pink-faced man rushed in again. He gestured to the people behind him, Quick! Quick! Come in and shoot! A dozen small video cameras which were dangling in mid-air flew into the room, over the heads of the makeup artists. They were followed by two other men who were controlling the cameras with some sort of equipment. Each woman was surrounded by three to four video cameras. Whilst everyone was bewildered by that sudden intrusion, they all heard the female hosts voice on the TV screen, Since we have heard the prepetition opinions, we will introduce the contestants in the next segment. Anyway, the majority of our contestants have appeared previously. Compared to yesterday, there are not as manypetitors today. ording to sources, there are nine of them today. Backstage, are you guys ready? [Nine? What happened to that buxomy woman?] Lin Sanjius thoughts were interrupted by the beaming pink-faced man who appeared on the screen. He was standing in front of one of the small cameras as he replied loudly, All the contestants are in position! Next, a familiar pale face appeared on the TV screen. Lin Sanjiu was a little stunned when she saw the face on the screen. She turned to look at the ck-haired, fair-skinned girl beside her who had been crying all along. [Yup, she was still her. The only difference is the makeup on her face.] The girls makeup artist had obviously captured the girls primary charm. The makeup artist painted the girls face white so that her cheekscked even a tint of healthy pink. To add to that effect, the girls eyes and the tip of her nose was purposely given a faint reddish highlight. Her ck eyshes were also pressed down, so that they hung over her eyes drawing attention to the tears in the girls eyes. Thisbination made the girl look like a frightened little bird. This is Contestant 92. Isnt she lovely! the pink-faced mans voice rang out in the room and from the TV screen. He leaned close to the girl and took a deep breath before asking with a smile, What is your name? The girls teeth were still chattering, so she couldnt answer. Ah, she seems quite timid. Her personality makes her look pitiful! The pink-faced man was unfazed, as if he was already used to such circumstances. He waved his hand and said, Lets take a look at somements from our audience! As he gestured to the side, the screen was divided into a few split screens. The female host and the pink-faced man each had one small corner, the ck-haired girl took the center screen. Meanwhile, numerousments appeared above the center screen. Lin Sanjiu was dumbfounded when she saw the screen, her eyes quickly swept through the scrolling textments. The voice of the pink-faced man broke her attention as he asked again, Hey, Contestant 92, what did you say? Could you speak a little louder so that our audience can hear you? A quivery voice escaped from the screen, My, my name is Chuyan[1]. Her tears fell as she spoke and suddenly the number ofments exploded, almost covering the entire screen. The pink-faced man seemed very pleased with the reaction from the audience. He left Chu Yan and walked over to another woman with short brown hair. One of the cameras flew upwards and shot down from above. The top view of the womans ample breast was immediately shown on the screen. Though there were slightly fewerments, she still generated great responses from the audience. As each of them was only given one to two minutes of screen time, five people in the room were quickly introduced. Lin Sanjiu had to admit that the makeup artist and hair stylists were quite skilled. Even though the women had stiff and apprehensive expressions, they were all alluring with their own charming, sexy or innocent appeal. After the pink-faced man had introduced Contestant 96, he looked at Lin Sanjiu and walked over to her. As the cameras turned, Lin Sanjius face was now on the television screen. Previously, there werements like, I dont want to see that pinked-face sissy! Show us the next contestant! But then, thements stopped. Everyone inside the city, within the protection of the snow globe, had their eyes glued to their screens. When Lin Sanjius face appeared, it was as if everyone had been doused by cold water. Mysteriously, all that previous excitement and enthusiasm faded. She did not show a single hint of fear or uncertainty on her honey-bronze skin. When the audience looked at her face, they saw neither her long hair nor her red lips. They only noticed her cold, threatening eyes which seemed as though they could cruelly pierce anyone who was looking at their screensit was as if they were not looking at a woman but just something that was wearing the skin of a woman. They had the impression that they were looking at a huge ancient beast which resonated an aura of authority. This Lunar New Year Fighting Tournament had been around for 27 years in the Garden of Eden, and never before had a female contestant raised her chin that high. After some time, a fewments finally appeared. After four of fivements scrolled across the screen, the room fell silent. Trying to prevent the atmosphere from going cold, the pink-faced man quickly asked, Contestant 97, what is your name? Lin Sanjiu shot a nce at his face while her eyes remained stoic. Its none of your business. Chapter 114: 97 Needs to be Taught a Lesson!

Chapter 114: 97 Needs to be Taught a Lesson!

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion Contestant 97, what is your name? Its none of your business. After that aloof woman said those words, the screen turned ck. A few people familiar with tournament started pointing to the TV screen, Its unavoidable. There will always be a few who wont cooperate. They will be taken aside and be taught a lesson. Ohhh. Quite a few people in the bar seemed enlightened by thatment. The way that Contestant 97 acted! She really needs to be taught a lesson someone in the barmented softly with a drunken breath. F*ck! She thinks she is so great. I f*cking hate those Posthumans, another randommenter added. Rows of robotics arms hanging from the ceiling delivered the drinks to their customers, while there were multiple troughs above the machine holding all sorts of alcohol. One of the robotic hands delivered a ss of blue cocktail to a man. He took the ss but did not drink it. Instead, he turned to the expert from before and asked, How do they teach them a lesson? Hehehe. There are lots of ways. It all depends on the mood of the human trafficker. The expert was a middle-aged man. He took a gulp from the bottle of wine in his hand and continued, Just wait and see. The woman will appear on the screen again. By then, she will be so obedient that she will say anything they want her to say. He ced the bottle down, as light reflected off the silver band on his ring finger. The person who was holding the blue cocktail was dressed in a hooded robe so others couldnt really see his appearance. His gaze hovered for a few seconds on the middle-aged mans hand. He said nothing and simply looked back to therge TV screen. As if to prove that the middle-aged man was right, the pink-faced host grinned widely with his pale yellow lips, Were sorry. Contestant 97 was a little nervous because she wasnt well prepared. We will let her take a break and rx for while. Lets take a look at Contestant 98 Ah, it is a sweet littledy. How old are you? The hooded man took a sip of his cocktail as he listened with little interest to the girls reply: Fourteen. When everyone in the Garden of Eden was cheering for the young contestant, Lin Sanjius hair was being pulled by Sandwhale just as the middle-aged man had predicted. Sandwhale pulled Lin Sanjiu, who was still tied to the tall chair, into another room. Bang! He mmed the door shut. Meanwhile, Lin Sanjiu fell heavily to the ground along with her chair. Sandwhale looked at her and let out a coldugh. You think youre so f*cking great? Ice dripped from his words, as he spoke in a cold-blooded manner, Did I mention this to you before? People who offend me always end up with terrible fates Sandwhales pupils narrowed dangerously as his anger red, Count yourself lucky that your face was already on TV and theyve given you a number. Otherwise, I wouldve chopped off your arms and legs What should I do with you now? he uttered as he strode towards Lin Sanjiu. Unexpectedly, the woman on the ground showed no fear. Though she was tied, Lin Sanjiu used her palm to turn her wrist. When she felt her fingers on the rope, she shed a faint smile at Sandwhale, Have you heard of Route 300? He was momentarily stunned and couldnt react in time. Sandwhales eyes almost popped from their sockets the next second because he saw the woman standing up and dusting her pants calmly. The ck rope which bound her had disappeared. He stared foolishly at the floor and took a step back. Are you looking for this? Lin Sanjiu waved the card in her hand. That was a white card with squiggly smudges. There was a childlike drawing of a ck rope, which looked like a meaningless mess of ck squiggles and there were a few small words below. I have to thank you for letting me get this, she smugly said as she scanned the card in her hand. [ANTI Posthumans Collection: Female ve Bondage Rope] Description: This is a product from Garden of Eden Laboratories. This product neutralizes the effect of the Physical Enhancements that Posthumans have so that they only have the strength of normal humans. The rope is made of a special soft alloy metal with the tensile strength of two tons. The inventor added ayer of ck leather due to his special preference. So thats the reason. Even without all that radiation damage, I still couldnt make the rope budge no matter how hard I struggled Lin Sanjiu showed a silent smile, Youre Sandwhale, right? Now, shouldnt you tell me what this tournament is about? Sandwhale gave her a grim expression and silently reached for the button on his waist. However, he was shocked to find that nothing happened to his body even after he pressed the button. Just when his heart missed a beat, a shadow shed before his eyes. Suddenly, it felt as if his chest had been rammed by a huge pir. Crack a series of bone-cracking noise rang out as an unknown number of his rib bones broke. Lin Sanjiu drew back her feet. She watched expressionlessly as Sandwhale held his chest and fell to the ground. There was utter disbelief on his face. That instant she kicked him to the ground, she suddenly realized the significance of the words, Growth type. Sandwhale had probably gone through multiple New Worlds, so both his Passive and Active abilities would definitely have levelled up more than once. But a single attack from Lin Sanjiu could actually cause such damage to him and the reason for this If a normal persons stats was valued at 1, a Posthumans stats would be 2 when they first get the Physical Enhancement ability. Considering the number of level-ups she had undergone, Lin Sanjius stats should be at 2.5. Normally, most Posthumans would have to slowly raise this stats from 2 to 3 with each level up. If Sandwhale had leveled up 4 times, his stats would be at 5. Under normal circumstances, Lin Sanjiu should not pose a threat to him if she was at a 2.5 level. Unfortunately for him, she was a Growth type. After struggling through all sorts of dangers, her will to survive would push her body to adapt, and her Overall Physical Enhancement ability helped her body grow stronger each day, even without leveling up. Her muscles were slowly growing tougher, her bones harder and her physical strength was rising The damage from the radiation concealed these changes. Lin Sanjiu only felt her new strength and vigor when she entered the snow globe city. Sandwhale definitely didnt know the reasons for this turn of events. He was astonished when he coughed out a mouthful of blood but gritted his teeth and jumped up when he saw that she was heading his way. Without saying a word, Lin Sanjiu whipped out her mouthpart weapon. Its sharp teeth whistled as she waved it towards his chest. She was shocked when her opponents chest exploded with a bang and sand burst out forth as she thrusted the mouthpart through the sand. When she pulled her weapon back, the sand turned back to flesh and blood. Sandwhale did not take any damage from that attack. No matter what weapon you use, there is no way you can hurt me. Sandwhale spat. You managed tond your attack only because I didnt react fast enough the first time He clearly proved that he was not bluffing when Lin Sanjiu followed up with a series of attacks. No matter where she aimed, his body would turn to sand, rendering her attack useless. Haha! So this is your best attack? Sandwhale red at her with vicious eyes, Its my turn now, b*tch! Before he finished his sentence, his arms turned to sand and a sandstorm headed in Lin Sanjius direction. Since each grain of sand held an incredible amount ofpressed energy, it would cause immeasurable damage if one was hit by that sandstorm attack. The most dangerousponent of his attack was the fact that it was very difficult to dodge such a sandstorm. Sandwhale had killed many people with this attackwhen they were alive, they all looked different but when they died they all looked the same. They all became a twisted pile of bloodied human mush. Ignoring the possible bacsh from the organizers, the irate Sandwhale only had one thing in his mind, he wanted to see Lin Sanjiu be that same human mush. Lin Sanjiu was indeed forced into a dangerous position. Using her naturally physical strength and speed, she ran and dodged, barely avoiding the sandstorms. However, the room was too small and she quickly found that she didnt have enough space to evade that attack forever. She knew that she wouldnt survive if the sand hit her. Cold sweat appeared on her forehead as she scanned the room and made a critical decision. She jumped up and headed towards Sandwhale. [Does she think that I would stop just because she leads the sandstorm towards me?] Sandwhale immediately understood her intentions andughed. Hahaha! Are you stupid? If my hands can be sand, so can my body! His resoundingughter filled the room while his chest turned into a pile of sand and another sandstorm headed toward her. With sandstorms heading toward her from two direction, she found herself in an even more dangerous situation. With the situation at hand, there was no chance the woman would survive with two sandstorms heading her way. Oh! The noise from the room is rather loud! After introducing the remaining contestant, the pink-faced man who was waiting for Lin Sanjiumented a little excited. The screen was back on the female host and he was feeling a little bored. He took out a yellow lipstick and started touching up his makeup. Doing this, he smiled and said, I hope your boss holds himself back a little. She wouldnt look good on TV with a messed up face. Cough. You guys from Garden of Eden cant be afraid of that, right? No, we arent afraid of that. But if she doesnt look fine now, the contrastter wouldnt be as obvious Before he could finish his sentence, the room suddenly became silent. [Is it over?] Sandwhalesckeys, the soldiers with weapons, and the eight fearful and worried-looking women all turned to look at the door of the small room. A few cameras flew to the front of the door, as their controllers aimed the cameras at the door. The female host seemed to realized themotion in the room. She gave a quick exnation to the audience and the screen transited to show the door of that changing room. The entire Garden of Eden waited eagerly for Contestant 97 to show herself again. After some time, the door finally opened. A pair of bloodied legs appeared from behind the door. Lin Sanjiusbat pants had been reduced to strips of clothes which hung over her legs. Yet, therge patches of wounds on her legs obstinately obvious. On the other hand, her upper body and face was totally fine. Everyones focus wasnt on her indifferent and aloof face which hadnt changed from before, but on the fact that she could walk out of the room by herself. The small cameras froze in the air. While everyone looked at her in shock, not making a single sound, Lin Sanjiu smiled. Then, she dragged something out from behind the door and threw it on the ground. That was Sandwhales corpse. Itcked a huge chunk of flesh in the chest area and both arms. When the soldiers with weapons quickly surrounded her, Lin Sanjiu smiled mildly, I am willing to participate in the 28th Lunar New Year Tournament on my own ord. I am Contestant 97, Lin Sanjiu. Meanwhile, in the pub, the man in a robe pulled down his hood. He stared at the screen as his eyes shed with interest Chapter 115: You Will Regret This

Chapter 115: You Will Regret This

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion Ever since Garden of Edens Lunar New Year Fighting Tournament had started, this was the first time in 28 years that a female contestant voluntarily participated. With the high levels of informatization in the city, this news quickly spread throughout Garden of Eden. Within five minutes, everyone in the city had witnessed how Lin Sanjiu rebelliously presented herself on the screen. The program only showed one shot of how Sandwhales iplete corpse was thrown to the ground like a piece of rag. After that, his corpse was quickly carried away by a group of people. This was a valuable piece of information which would be used to analyze Contestant 97sbat abilities. After she was surrounded, Lin Sanjiu sat on an empty chair and cooperatively ced her arms behind herself to let them tie her up once more. The cameramen were at the end of their wits by this point. A swarm of cameras surrounded Lin Sanjiu, showing her from all angles on the screen. The pink-faced host was so annoyed that the veins on his face were bulging. He held on to another camera that was heading her way, shouting at the audience while the medical staff quickly rushed over to check her wounds. The only person that seemed unaffected was Lin Sanjiu, who sat in the middle of the wholemotion. The pink-faced host took a few deep breaths and stood in front of her. His spittle sprayed everywhere as he asked, Contestant 97, can you tell us what happened in the changing room? Why are you willing to participate in this tournament? Do you know what this involves? It took a while before Lin Sanjiu turned to look at him. She had no intention of sharing anything with these people. Even though she lookedposed when she was walking out of the door, she still felt somewhat shaken when she remembered what had happened. After meeting so many people, that ability to turn ones body into a sandstorm was definitely the top three most lethal ability she had encountered. When she was trapped between the two sandstorms, Lin Sanjiu really had no way to escape. This was because her n was just like what Sandwhale had predicted. She wanted to lead the sandstorm towards him so that he would protect himself She didnt expect that his entire body could be sand so she was really driven to the edge of death. Just then, she noticed something under her legs. As this was a changing room shared by many, the room was divided into many hanging curtains. After that chasing and dodging, both of them had torn down most of these curtains which were left messily on the ground. Lin Sanjiu found a messy pile of cloth just by her feet in the right ce at the right time. Lin Sanjiu immediately dropped to the ground, at the same time she pulled the curtain with her left hand and shielded her head and upper body. Her lightning speed action took less than half a second. While Sandwhaleughed loudly, the grains of sand hit against the cloth in Lin Sanjius hand. Every grain of sand was like a small metal ball. Even if they fell on a metal board, they would cause multiple dents, let alone the curtain fabric. Initially, Sandwhale thought he would be able to see Lin Sanjiu die from the sandstorms. However, hisughter stopped and he suddenly lost his voice. The cloth, along with arge amount of sand, disappeared from his sight. The remaining sand which missed the curtain struck Lin Sanjius legs. Unfortunately, every grain of sand was actually made from Sandwhales blood and flesh. After losing that volume of flesh, naturally, the strength that could be exerted with the remaining grains of sand was greatly reduced. That attack wasnt even strong enough to break her bones. Sandwhale stared wide-eyed at the card in Lin Sanjius hand before slowly looking down at his empty chest. The remaining sand which assaulted her quickly retreated back to their masters body. They reverted back to flesh covering a small portion of his chest cavity. However, there was still a gaping hole the size of a head right in the middle of his chest and there was no sand left. For a moment, Lin Sanjiu could only hear her own drumming heartbeat. Sure enough, the sand which had been turned into a card could no longer be considered part of Sandwhales body. Crash! Sandwhales knees hit the ground. He was in a total daze. No. This is impossible. Even if you can change items into cards By now, he could already guess Lin Sanjius ability but he just couldnt believe what had happened, You had to choose the exact time when the sand hasnt pierce through the cloth to change everything into a cardNo That level of uracy If Lin Sanjiu had missed the right time to activate her ability, Lin Sanjiu would have been pierced by the numerous grains of sand. In the past, she could have failed. But, just as her physical capabilities have increased, Lin Sanjius proficiency at using her abilities, her understanding about them and how to exploit them were also getting better each day. Perhaps, this is the key reason why Posthumans with Growth type abilities would be so powerful in theirter stage of advancement. Meanwhile, Lin Sanjiu could feel her adrenaline rushing through her blood after that gamble. She held the [Sand from a chest cavity] card so tightly in her hand that her knuckles were turning white. Please Please Give me back my sand Sandwhale was still speaking. It was unfathomable how he could still make a sound even without his respiratory tract. I I already told you that this is the 28th Lunar New Year Fighting Tournament Sandwhale could no longer support himself and curled on the ground as these words left his mouth. Lin Sanjiu stepped forward and saw that she could see the red carpet on the floor through the hole in his chest. Her face stiffened as she asked softly, Fighting Tournament? Isnt that quitemon? Why do you have to use such methods to get contestants? Sandwhale did not make a single sound. Lin Sanjiu only realized that he was dead after a few seconds. She crouched for quite some time without moving until she heard the pink-faced mans excited voice. Her expression changed in a split second. If she could crush the card in her hand, the [Sand from a chest cavity] card would have long been reduced to shreds of waste paper. [Sand from a chest cavity] Description: It is illegal to buy or sell an organ! But it is legal to buy and sell sand. This is a dream item that all organ smugglers covet! It is just a pile of sand when you hold it in your hands but when you stuff it in a chest, it instantly changes back to a heart, two perfect lungs and a stomach filled with free-ranged rat, etc. This is originally a part of Sandwhale. There is no realbat value. It was as if she could still feel that card buried deep in her skin when she thought about that. After noticing that Lin Sanjiu was not replying, the pink-faced man asked another question, Do you know what this tournament is about? Lin Sanjiu shook her head slowly. Once he got her response, the pink-faced man suddenly became very enthusiastic. He turned to the camera and yelled, This is a record-breaking event! While he continued jabbering, Hui Chuyan, who was sitting not far from Lin Sanjiu, let out a fleeting wail. It was as if she couldnt control herself, she even started trembling. [Could it be that she knows the details of this Lunar New Year Tournament?] Noticing that the cameras and the host had stopped focusing on her, Lin Sanjiu lowered her body and quietly asked, Hey, are you called Hui Chuyan? The ck-haired girl lifted her pair ofckluster eyes. Seeing that the girl was on the brink of a breakdown, she knew that there was nothing much she could do even if she was impatient. She curbed her usual hasty nature and asked patiently, Which world are you from? That question seemed to bring some sense back to the girl. It took a long time before Hui Chuyan replied through sobs, There is a zombie outbreak in my homeworld. This is my second world. What a coincidence. This is my second world too. How long have you been here? Even though Lin Sanjiu couldntprehend how the girl could live through a world with zombies with that personality, Lin Sanjiu tried her best to appear as friendly as possible, Do you know something about this tournament? Could you tell me more? Once she said that, the other women who were close to them peered over, trying to overhear Hui Chuyans reply. As if she had been scared by the question, it took quite a while before Hui Chuyan finally managed to squeeze out a few words, I I have been here for almost nine months I didnte here alone My sis, my sister She stammered and took quite some effort to say those words. Her face showed her fear and grief. Just as she started, the screen suddenly red, CITIZENS OF GARDEN OF EDEN! Shocked, she swallowed back the words she was about to say. Lin Sanjiu cursed inwardly but there was nothing much she could do. She just stared angrily at therge screen. The female host with pouty lips sat happily in the middle of the screen. Her tone was light-hearted and very cheerful, Now that we have introduced all the 100 female contestants with their own charms for our Lunar New Year Tournament, do you already have your favorite contestant in mind? [100?] Lin Sanjiu realized that other than the people who were kidnapped with her, there were 91 other women who had been kidnapped and slowly transported to Garden of Eden. [Is this a battle royale of 100 people?] Lin Sanjius face darkened. Just then, she felt someone casting a gaze at her. She turned her head and found Hui Chuyan looking at her, but her eyes looked hollow. She whispered, You said you are willing to participate but you are going to regret this What did you say? Lin Sanjiu frowned. Hui Chuyan turned her head back to the screen mechanically. Following her actions, Lin Sanjiu watched the screen and saw that the screen divided once more. The female host and the experts upied a small section of the screen at the corner, while there were a few words on the screen: Lets recap the exciting scenes from previous tournaments Quick! Cameras go! You guys have to capture their faces clearly, especially their expressions when they see the recaps. We need to show them to the entire countryter! The pink-faced man shouted at the cameramen. Chapter 116: The Status of Women in Garden of Eden

Chapter 116: The Status of Women in Garden of Eden

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion Why Why? The pub was filled with cheers and whoops which grew with each minute, so loud that the robotic arms serving alcohol vibrated slightly. The quietment was easily drowned up by the raucous noise, and was heard only by the man directly opposite the speaker. The mans face was hidden once again under his hood, so half his face was covered by shadow. He did not reply immediately but instead leaned to a side listening to the crowds crazy celebratory hubbub before he gave a dismissive snort, curling one side of his lips. Thats because we arent human to them, he responded with his baritone voice while he took a sip of his blue cocktail. The man in front of him was slim and dark-skinned. He was probably in his twenties or early thirties. He was stunned, and somehow his usually bright and inquisitive eyes were covered by a dull ze. He gaped, almost as if his voice was turning as pale as his face, I dont understand even if we are different, this is too Too what? the man in robes gave a wan smile, Dont humans have the same attitude towards cockfights, bullfighting, and dogfights? The only thing is that we look exactly like them, thats why there are those he did not finish his sentence. At that point, the slim man lost focus in the conversation and suddenly covered his own mouth. Cold sweat appeared all over his body as he tried to hold back his nausea, making a muffled voice. The light from the screen flickered over his face while the cheers from the crowd abated. The slim man turned and saw that the recap has ended and the female host was back on the screen. He quickly downed a fewrge gulps of beer but his face still looked sickly. I I dont understand the slim man gripped his beer bottle tightly. The disgust he felt when he saw those images previously made him so ufortable that it was as if he could feel his soul cringing. The man hidden in robes continued sluggishly, No one knows the exact date that this apocalyptic world called Garden of Eden descended. Everyone only knows that it has been a few decades. At that time, the citizens here had advanced technology. They created this city enclosed in ss and many normal people with zero Potential Growth Value survived. Even though they cannot leave this radiation-free zone, they are not subjected to random transportation to other New Worlds. Thus, they continued thriving till today. Do you know howrge this Garden of Eden City is? he suddenly asked. The slim man shook his head and did not say a word as he was afraid that he might spit out the gastric juices he barely managed to keep down. By foot, you could explore the entire ce in three hours. The voice that escaped the robe was as calm and unwavering as before, Can you imagine a life like that? Living in a restrictive cage from the day you were born, unable to leave and knowing that you will just have a job that the government assigns, raising a limited number of children as dictated, dying in a designated spot, and out there there are those free Posthumansing and leaving as they want.. Brother Gong, are you condoning their actions? The slim man mmed his beer bottle on the table. Suppressing his anger, he muttered, There is no reason to let The man in a robe shook his hand and replied, I dont mean to absolve their sins. I just feel that their psychological changes are very interesting Its just my upational disease. What sort of changes? At first, this group of people probably only envied Posthumans and wished that they could leave this ss city. That was until they realized that the Posthumans that arrived were desperate to enter the city. The slim mans expression froze. Not only did we want to enter their city, but also lust for their resources: Anti-radiation gummies, clothes, clean water We not only have nothing but we have to suffer the fate of being transported to other New Worlds. He smiled, Some other New Worlds also share the right wing views that Posthumans are not humans. But this is a perfect ce to inculcate the view that Posthumans are a lower sses organisms deep in the peoples consciousness. Under such conditions, with theck of entertainment, and no proper cultivation of empathy, this Lunar New Year Tournament was finally created. The slim man stared out in a daze for a long time before he could connect the brief exnation to the cheering behavior he witnessed. Brother Gong He wanted to say more but he was interrupted by an eruption of shrieks and whistles. He turned to the screen and realized that after the recap, the program proceed to the poprity poll of the contestant. At that moment, the screen was showing many of the popr contestants and the people in the pub became loud and enthusiastic again. Each resident of Garden of Eden wore a small wristband which projected a screen when it was activated. They just had to swipe across the projected screen to vote for their favorite contestant. Right now, the most popr contestant was a fearful looking ck-haired girl whose name seemed to be Hui Chuyan. The second most popr contestant was a twelve-year-old child followed by a fourteen-year-old. People clearly voted for them because of their young age. The contestants who had the highest votes would appear muchter in the tournament, this was for viewership and to attract sponsors. The list started from the most popr contest and even after some time, Contestant 97 did not appear on the screen. Lin Sanjius cold expression only appeared on the screen after 50 over people have been shown. The reason for her poprity? It was stated as: I want to see that proud and aloof woman face defeat and humiliation in battle. Defeat and humiliation Lin Sanjiu repeated the words on the screen, but her face looked stoic. However, if someone who understood her temperament had walked closer, they would be rmed by her tumultuous re. Her violent emotions seeped from her eyes, even though she was trying her best to hold it back, and that was an ominous sign. She never knew her emotions could be so intense. After watching the recap of past tournaments, she couldnt help feeling that all the vocabry she knew was too mild. Nothing could properly describe theplex feeling she felt was it shock? Disgust? Fear? After thinking for a while, she decided that her mood was closer to rage. Oh, you are talking about the female host this year? Yeah, shes not bad. Lin Sanjiu heard the idle gossip between the pink-faced host and one of the cameraman. They were obviously already used to the Lets recap the exciting scenes from previous tournaments. Has her father set her price? the cameraman asked. Yup. It is quite high, but it shouldnt be a problem for a rich mans son like you. You can try But, I heard that she wants to work even after getting married. The cameraman suddenly scoffed, If someone buys her, who is she to talk about conditions? I think no one would want to buy such a wilful woman. Haha. Maybe her price would drop if her father got anxious My cousin bought one this year. She had a premarital affair so her family had to drop her price How many women has your cousin bought? He is still buying more? The corner of Lin Sanjius lip twitched a little as she listened quietly to the mens unbridled conversation. A sour stench pervaded the air as a few of the contestants could not control their nausea so the floor was covered with puddles of vomit. The makeup on their faces were ruined due to the mixture of sweat, tears, mucus and saliva. Some of them were crying unconsciously while the others were in a daze. Lin Sanjiu turned behind to look at the pink-faced host, but thetter continued chatting cheerfully with the cameraman. Hey, you. Lin Sanjiu called softly, I have something to ask you. The pink-faced man was momentarily stunned. He exchanged nces with the cameraman before he tilted his head, staring back condescendingly, What? Who are the organizers of this tournament? Why do you want to know? The pink-faced man looked away. When he was on camera, he acted as if he was so eager to hear more from her. In contrast, he looked as if he was holding back his revulsion when he was speaking to her. All of you just have to participate in the tournament. There is no need for you to be bothered with anything else. Their conversation caught the attention of Hui Chuyan, who looked over at them with a nk expression. Their conversation wasnt all that audible as the room was filled with the sound of sobbing or vomiting, yet she heard them clearly because she was close to them. The smile on Lin Sanjius face could be considered gentle. She looked at the pink-faced man and spoke with a very cordial tone, I ask and youll answer.. I dont want you to regret if things get uglyter. Hui Chuyan and two other women were stunned. Seeing the pink-faced man shocked and angry reaction, Lin Sanjiu smirked. After watching that recap, she couldnt restrain the murderous intent she felt in her heart, and it was clouding her rationality. There were about thirty fully armed soldiers in the room and Sandwhales sixckeys. Even though their boss was dead, for some reasons they did not leave but continued monitoring the women closely. Lin Sanjiu had gotten back her [Voice Recorder] from his corpse and a protection-type Special Item. If she activated it, she could probably survive the attacks from these people until she could store the rope and activate her Pygmalion Choker Her n wasnt perfect but after running through it once in her head, Lin Sanjiu did not wish to think any longer and decided to just take action. Just as she was feeling hot-headed and was about to shout out [Lone Wolf Casual-smart Leather Belt Protection], she heard a trample of footsteps as if many people were rushing to the room. Following which, someone yelled out, Send all these contestants away for preparation. The tournament will start next Monday at 9 am sharp! Chapter 117: The Lunar New Year Tournament Begins

Chapter 117: The Lunar New Year Tournament Begins

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion The Lunar New Year Tournament did not actually have a fixed duration, and one month was just an estimation of the event from the opening celebrations to the closing ceremony. The actual duration of the tournament depended on the number of young female Posthumans they could kidnap from the outside world. In a good year, the organizers could get about a few hundred contestants; there were years where it continued with just about 40 or 50 contestants. This year, there were only 100 contestants. With two rounds every day, about nine to ten female Posthumans would be expended each day, so the event would onlyst for about slightly over ten days. With the celebratory atmosphere around, the tournament merchandises were already selling like hotcakes in the city. The photos of the few most popr female contestants had been made into posters and phone essories which were well-received by teenagers. All of the contestants stats have been analyzed and collected in a databook, which the residents could view after purchasing it from their projected screen. Using the databook and the lengthy reports from the experts on TV, the residents could ce bets on the different contestants. However, these merchandises sold before the tournament starts were nothingpared to the items which would only be avable at theter stage of the tournament. Some rich man had already purchased the rights to the taxidermied Hui Chuyan, the most popr contestant in the tournament. No matter in what condition the dead body would end up, the taxidermists could revert the body to a pristine condition ording to the customers wishes. This was done by dissecting the body and removing all the soft tissues, then drying the skin and using some sculpting and modeling techniques to finally produce a lifelike taxidermied female Posthuman. Many taxidermy shops basically survived by doing such businesses. The people who could not afford to buy the taxidermy models could collect other memorabilia left behind after the female Posthuman died, such as weapons, their torn clothes, video recording of the match In any case, for the entertainment industry, the Lunar New Year Tournament was the longeststing,rgest and most lucrative event. As we are the most outstanding creations of God, standing at the pinnacle of all humankind, we are thus able to create the worlds greatest spiritual celebration Lin Sanjiu listened quietly to the TV while she stood in her capsule. Those were the words used by the male host to describe the recap of the Lunar New Year Tournament. The space in the capsule was less than one cubic meter, so she couldnt walk or lie down. There was a board at the back of the capsule which she could lean against when she was tired and that was all she could do to rest. There were numerous simr capsules beside her and each of them contained a bound female contestant. Lin Sanjiu could easily convert the rope into a card and if she touched the capsule, she could immediately gain her freedom. In fact, as long as it was tangible and did not weigh over one ton, there was nothing in this world which could trap her. However, she did not take action. One of the reasons was because of the tight security in the tournament arenathere were over a hundred fully armed soldiers and they guarded every corner of the arena. The countless number of ck sentry guns on the ceiling were all aimed at either the capsule containment area or the battle arena. It was not hard to figure out that the organizers would not hesitate for one second to use all that firepower if they spotted any odd behavior from the Posthumans. A total of 100 capsules were ced at the back of therge oval battle arena and was segregated from the rest by a metal barricade. There were rows after rows of stair-like audience seats at the other side of the arena, which could house at least 10,000 people. This was the first day of the tournament. As the least popr contestants would fight first, the ticket sales were the poorest on the first day. There were only three to five people sitting in each of the rows and not even half the tickets were sold. Not just today but the tickets for the first few days were always hard to sell. They were asionally bought as corporate Lunar New Year welfare benefits or as inexpensive souvenirs. After the third day, the price of the tickets would increase exponentially. The tickets for thest two days were so popr that getting just one ticket was not guaranteed even with a lot of money. She could understand why there was ack of audience, but Lin Sanjiu found it strange to see the audience members all wearing the same style of hooded robes. They were fully covered from head to toe, even their faces were hidden and all of them were wearing a pair of transparent sses. [What is that?] She wasnt curious for long because the male host started speaking, My dear audience, happy Lunar New Year! I want to wee you all to the first match of the Lunar New Year Tournament! I sincerely hope that you will enjoy this great experience and go back happy at the end of the day! Now, we will invite thepetitors to enter the arena. Before they enter the arena, please check that your anti-radiation clothing is proper donned Lin Sanjiu moved to the walls of the capsule and stared at the audience, checking their clothes. [Of course, contestants were all caught outside, so there is still radiation in bodies. The residents here are very cautious] Five capsules slowly slid toward the battle arena. Lin Sanjiu was a little stunned. When she looked a little closer, she realized that the 100 capsules were arranged and packed on a conveyor track. The capsules followed the track that brought them to the arena. Click! The doors of the capsules opened. It took quite some time before the first person gingerly stuck her head out to look. One by one, the pallid-looking female contestants walked out from their capsules. They had all been untied. Even if contestants refused toe out from the capsule, the organizers had their way of changing their minds. One of the contestants who did not step out was electrocuted. Her body shook so violently that she fell out from the capsule. The voltage must have been high as she didnt get up even after a long time. Her face turned pale green and she just stopped moving. This was obviously done to warn the remaining 95 women. Regardless whether they were dead or alive, once all the five women were out of their capsules, the capsules were immediately transported away from the arena. The female contestants have already entered the arena! I wonder what sort of opponents they will have to deal with today? With the host enthusiastic tone, the few audience members cheered. Lin Sanjiu could see the closeup view of the women in the arena on arge screen far away. When she saw the expressions on their faces, she couldnt help looking down, afraid to watch their faces. A ck prison van slowly stopped in front of the women. The entire prison van was made of heavy-duty steel and there wasnt a single slit to reveal its content. It looked about five to six tons yet the weight did nothing to prevent the top section of the van from vibrating slightly as if whatever was inside was trashing violently against the walls. When the female contestants noticed that, they turned pale. When the host saw that the prison van had stopped, he suddenly spoke in a chirpy voice, Alright, now let us introduce the challengers! Lin Sanjiu held her breath as she stared at the door of the prison van without blinking. She had already been in Garden of Eden for a week, but it had been so eventful that she did not have time to think of one thing why wasnt there any duoluozhong in the Garden of Eden? Even if the initial batch of duoluozhongs had already died, there should still be people like Lin Sanjiu who couldnt develop anti-radiation passive abilities, so she should at least see a few around A white limb extended out from the door. They did not show these in the recaps but now this parade (Lin Sanjiu could only think of this collective noun) of hairless, horrendous contorted human bodies were walking down leisurely from the prison van. Even calling those human bodies required a stretch of ones imagination. At least, this was her first time seeing such deformed humans. Each duoluozhong there possessed unique aberrations, which were in different parts of their bodies. One of them had arge pair ofpound eyes which took up two-thirds of its head. Another had a wart-covered body like a fried dough twist, Lin Sanjiu couldnt even spot where its face was. The onlymonality among them was that they were staring hard at the contestants and their sniffing nosesassuming one could figure out where their eyes and noses were. The duoluozhongs, with their twisted bodies, walked down one after the other. Eight, nine, ten but there were more. As the female contestants expressions sank, a total of 30 duoluozhongs finally got out from the van. As you all know, the female mutates[1] have already been sprayed with synthetic pheromones the host never-ending exnation rang out in the arena, his clear and crisp voice entered Lin Sanjius ears without a single static noise, and we have also ensured that they are not holding any items Just as before, you will witness a fair and exciting match Our Lunar New Year Tournament holds the best elements of those ancientpetitive games like ser and basketball. Building on those foundations, you could say that our tournament is the best evolution of those games Oh! How unexpected! Contestant 7s first reaction is to run! I guess her ability is not suitable forbat Haha! But she moves pretty fast. Come on, catch her! Lets take a look at what the others are doing. Two of the mutates have been totally surrounded, we almost cant even see their shadows. All you people seeing this on your TV screen, can you spot them? Oh, what a surprise! Contestant 32 has the ability to regenerate her limbs, like a lizard? Oh, but the duoluozhongs caught her again Her spine bone! They have torn most of the flesh off her back along with her vertebral column! That is an intact vertebral column! Oh, its still moving! We can hear the jubnt cheers from the audience! They are indeed the strengthened breeds from our experimentalbs! Contestant 26 tried to run toward the audience and fainted after being electrocuted by the electrical fence Arena maintenance members, please stand by to clean up the remnants It wasnt even half-time, yet there were only two out of five contestants left. The host, who had been givingmentary all this time, leaned back in his chair and took a sip of tea. Then, he tutted. Without sponsors for the first few rounds, it is really boring. Chapter 118: I Will Remember All of This

Chapter 118: I Will Remember All of This

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion Lin Sanjiu only heard the term sponsors on the fourth day of the tournament. After the end of day three, the capsule containment area had 29 fewer capsules. Among the 29 women, there were those with outstanding abilities, some who were quick-witted and others who worked together but in the end, they all ended up dying in the most meaningless and banal way without a shred of dignity. Their remnants of blood and flesh dyed the arena red while the groups of duoluozhongs walked around making squishy sounds as they trampled over their bodies. Out of the dead women, one of them had an ability that seemed rted to her vision. Even after her body had been minced, one of her eyeballs remained intact. No matter how hard the duoluozhongs tried to step on it, it didnt burst. It simply rolled about in the bloody mixture on the ground with the sclera facing the ceiling. After the end of each match, the number of duoluozhongs in the arena increased like the piling corpses. The duoluozhongs that were not killed in the match were not taken away, instead, they were allowed to roam the arena, waiting for the next batch of duoluozhongs to arrive. Perhaps due to the strengthening experimentations done to them in the Garden of Eden Laboratories, the duoluozhongs from the first three days seemed to becking in the intelligence department, theirbat styles were also nothing unusual After the fourth day, Lin Sanjiu started to feel that those 29 women were lucky. At that moment, the cameras were sweeping across the cheering crowd surging into the arena. Whenever a camera flew close to the crowd, it would cause the audience to shriek happily. Some people even took off their hoods and jumped up and down waving at the cameras. By this time, the seats had all been filled. The vendors who were strolling through the rows of seats were all beaming. They sold all sorts of odd, colorful tidbits and souvenirs and easily cleared their stock in just a few minutes. After the segment which showed the audience ended, arge closeup view of a contestant appeared on the screen while a tsunami of cheers erupted from the audience. From the angle, the image on the screen was a direct feed from a camera in a capsule. The young girl who appeared on the screen was leaning against the wall of her capsule. She had a withered look as her eyelids drooped. It was as if she had already lost the will to fight. Even when she saw her face blown up on the screen in the center of the arena, her eyes only shifted a little. She was only eighteen or neen. Even though she couldnt be considered beautiful, her age gave her an edge, giving her a certain appeal. This is Contestant 14, she is only 18 and her name is Xinyi. She has the lucky privilege of being the first female mutate with a sponsor. Please give her a round of apuse! Once the host said this, a beam was cast at the audience and an animated projection of blooming flowers appeared midair. After that, the words The CEO of Garden of Eden Crop Sticky Cloning Technique Pte Ltd., Li Caiguang wishes everyone a Happy Lunar New Year was shown, there was a small line of words which seemed to be thepanys address. It was only then that Xinyi nced at the projection in midair with a slightly confused face. The future fate of Contestant 14 is in the hands of Li Caiguang, the CEO of Garden of Eden Crop Sticky Cloning Technique Pte Ltd. He chooses the host intentionally dragged his words to draw the attention of the audience. Then, he announced loudly, Before she dies under the hands of duoluozhongs who have been fed aphrodisiac, Contestant 14 would be beheaded! Through therge screen, everyone could see Xinyis facial features freezing up. Her previously apathetic expression fell off her face like a shattered mask. For a second, the audience was absolutely silent. Suddenly, from a corner, someone started pping. The sound spread like a contagion among the audience and soon the arena was assaulted by the sound of apuse. Lin Sanjiu thought that she might have misheard something as she looked in a daze at the screen. Xinyi covered her mouth and suddenly vomited. Light yellow gastric fluid seeped through her fingers and then the screen cut over to another contestant. This was a fair woman whose age was around 35. She had a mature elegance and was well endowed. She would have looked more alluring if the camera wasnt shaking so much due to her pounding insanely on the walls of the capsule. The famous gourmet, the host of the popr food show Gentle Eats, the author, Woden wishes everyone a happy festive season. The fate he has chosen for Contestant 70 is The woman stopped pounding. She looked up with vacant eyes, revealing her snow-white neck. for both her breasts and her tender inner thighs to be cut off while she is still alive. Using these parts, Woden would personally create a dish called Milky Mounds. This will be shownter in the program Anyone who is interested in collecting the taxidermy model of Contestant 70, please note that those parts will be modeled Lin Sanjiu confirmed that what she heard was true. Lin Sanjiu clenched her fists. She could feel her temples pulsing as if a wild beast would climb out from her head any moment and eat up those people. She didnt know which of her emotions made her react so strongly that her body began to tremble and her teeth began to chatter. She tried her best to control her muscles, but they wouldnt stop convulsing. For todays match, only two out of the five women had the lucky privilege of being sponsored. The host paused for a moment before he introduced the next segment, There are three predictions for the amount of time that Contestant 14 wouldst under the hands of those duoluozhongs, they are 3-5 minutes; 6-9 minutes; and over 10 minutes. The experts tentatively ssified her ability as a type of increased agility The capsule Xinyi was in started sliding toward the battle arena. Lin Sanjiu couldnt even imagine the expression on that girls face. When the chosen capsules stopped in the middle of the battle arena, the screen showed the bets by the residents ced on Contestant 14s survival time. The first two options were very popr and the amount wagered just kept climbing whereas only a few took a gamble on the third option. Soon, the segment for the bets to be ced on Contestant 14 and Contestant 70 ended. The ck van, so familiar to Lin Sanjiu, stopped outside the arena. As the battle arena was fully covered by blood and flesh of the casualties, the prison van was parked outside, probably to prevent the vehicle from skidding. The duoluozhongs which came out from the van were visibly different from those used in the past three days. The duoluozhongs which were currently in the arena barely looked like humans and seemed to only have a violent intent to kill. However, the duoluozhongs that just arrived, though hairless, retained their most important appendages. From the looks of it, Garden of Eden Laboratories definitely strengthened The appendages were almost as long as a mans lower leg, swung between their knees as the duoluozhongs walked, evoking the image of a male horse. There was an indescribable expression on each of the duoluozhongs twisted faces, but the growing excitement in their eyes was undeniable and their appendages were also getting tenser. Xinyi let out a heart-wrench scream as white fumes poured out from her capsule. This immediately attracted the duoluozhongs attention. The white fumes were sex pheromones specifically made to target those duoluozhongs. Lin Sanjiu copsed in her capsule. Her fingers wed the walls of the capsule. As she used too much strength, her nails were almost about to flip. The nerves in her nails were sending pain signals like mad but Lin Sanjiu closed her eyes, panting as if she couldnt feel anything. Lin Sanjiu couldnt help feeling confused at her current condition. Her body was shaking uncontrobly, her muscles ached and her vision was blurry. This reminded her of the feeling she had when she was lying on the grass when she just arrived in this New World. She did not have any anti-radiation protection then, but she was now protected by the ss walls, so logically the level of surrounding radiation shouldnt be lethal to her Lin Sanjiu tried to watch the events unfolding with her bloodshot eyes. She tried to forget the difort she was feeling. She wanted to watch and remember everything. She wanted to avenge those women she barely knew Through her hazy vision, she spotted a member of the audience in the first row who was sitting closest to the capsule containment area. The person looked at the capsules and hesitated for a moment, then looked at the duoluozhongs, before finally taking out a small bag and pouring out some anti-radiation gummies. The person slowly ced the gummies into a tube under his or her hood. Lin Sanjiu understood instantly what was happening to her. A familiar darkness overtook her consciousness, she closed her eyes unwillingly and fainted. Chapter 119: Night Security Guard

Chapter 119: Night Security Guard

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion The protective ss shield could not block off 100% of the surrounding radiation. The ss could block the radioactive particles in the air, the effects from the radioactive clouds, and radiation-contaminated creatures, etc. However, no matter what methods the residents tried, they were unable to decontaminate the soil under their feet. The residents of Garden of Eden could not eat soil grown crops, instead, they had to ration their crops which were grown via aeroponics. It took twenty years of research before the Crop Sticky Cloning Technique was developed. It was only then that sufficient food was produced to support the city. In the past, women who havent had children could never have a full meal. Due to low-grade terrestrial radiation from the ground, all the residents were rmended to consume a certain dosage of anti-radiation gummies every month to maintain their health. In fact, only low-ie residents lived in small buildings or on the first or second floor. The rich people in the city all owned sky vis and their own advanced technologies to reduce their radiation exposure. Unfortunately, Lin Sanjiu was naively unaware of this information. After she killed Sandwhale, there was no one around to feed her any anti-radiation gummies. Sandwhale was just the head of a gang which kidnapped female Posthumans. Even though he had quite a few men under him, there was no reason for them to work together once he died. If it werent because Garden of Eden wanted more contestants and set a condition that people who bring in the winning contestant could stand to win some of the prize money from the wagers, those men that came would have scattered like birds. Thus, they wouldnt bother spending any effort on the person brought in by Sandwhale. In a normal world, the natural background radiation that humans are exposed to is only a few millisieverts per year. The radiation delivered by a CT scan or a chest x-ray also doesnt cause much harm to a human body. But when radiation had to be measured in sieverts, it would be dangerous. If a normal person was exposed 3 to 4 sieverts of radiation, they would have already died or ended up half-dead. When Lin Sanjiu first arrived in Garden of Eden, her body already absorbed up to 15 to 16 sieverts of radiation. Without her physical enhancements, she would have died long ago. Even though she was saved by Er Daos blood and by eating the anti-radiation gummies, she was still exposed to constant radiation. The only difference was it went from a few sieverts per hour to a slower rate of a few hundred millisieverts. This did not apply only to her, but everything that existed in this world, except the duoluozhongs. Passive abilities like Radiation Immunity and anti-radiation gummies only helped to reduce the umted radiation in a persons body to a safe level. This was also the reason why those anti-radiation gummies, which had addictive effects, were still very popr outside the snow globe city. Since Lin Sanjiu had not consumed any anti-radiation gummies for almost a week, the radiation in her body had already reached 10 sieverts. If she wasnt so tense and focused on the tournament, she would have noticed her growing difort much earlier. The image of her body smashing against the wall of her capsule and slowly sliding down was captured by the mini camera inside the capsule. Lin Sanjiu did not wake up even when the matches for the fourth day of the tournament ended. However, the news that Contestant 97 had fell into aa only took up a very small corner on a page of entertainment news that day. It didnt raise much interest other than stopping a few rich men from sponsoring her. Xinyi, the well-endowed Contestant 70 and three other sponsored women in the afternoon match died that day, living up to the expectations that Garden of Eden had of them. This was nothing extraordinary. Ever since someone had thought up of the brilliant n to limit the contestants to all female posthumans, it just became amon eptable practice in the Garden of Eden. Now, there were only 60 contestants who had not participated in the matches. Out of all the matches in the past four days, there were only two survivors. Apart from the physical injuries they sustained, they were both totally traumatized. The contestant who was in the same match as Xinyi already went crazy after witnessing the 12 minutes Xinyi had suffered at the hands of those duoluozhongs. Every now and then, incoherent singing could be heard from her capsule. The other contestant was in a slightly better state. When the organizers gave her a choice to continue participating or stop, she withdrew into her capsule without any hesitation. On the night after the fourth day of the tournament, all the women in the capsules, except Lin Sanjiu, became very desperate. It was one thing to participate and fight with duoluozhongs because they still had a winning chance, but they realized that killing themselves might be a better fate than being tortured and humiliated to death like Xinyi and the others. Yet, once they had the intention to do so, they were already unable to implement their n. The organizers were already very familiar with such antics after holding so many rounds of tournaments. As the female contestants started to realize their circumstances, rebel, or try to kill themselves, the measures used against them also be more sophisticated. The nozzles installed in the capsules, used for spraying the pheromones, now sprayed a different gas. It was very expensive to manufacture this particr gas so the organizers would only use it at this point in the tournament. The women suddenly felt very weak. Although they couldnt move their limbs and couldnt even move their eyes, their five senses were still sharp and their brains were still working fine. Well, except for the portion that controlled their movements. When it was time for a contestant to enter the arena, she will be doused with a sour liquid. Once she could move her body, the capsule would open and a machine would untie her. By then, anyone in that position would know that it was their match. The sponsorships and bets for the fifth day were just as horrendous. During this time, many normal women in Garden of Eden would switch off their television and wait in fear for their husbands to return. From the fifth day onward, watching the tournament would evoke the greatest brutality, insanity, and lust from their men. This would continue until the end of the tournament and many normal women were also tortured to death during this period. The families who had daughters were usually very alert during this period. Even if they had sold their daughters, they were still their children. So they were entitled to somepensation if their daughters died. For that reason, some families refuse to raise sons, they specifically raised daughters so that they could sell them and hope to earn more during the Lunar New Year Tournament. Those parents were certainly not disappointed by the tournament this year. At the end of the fifth day, there was still a lingering aura of tension and brutality in the empty arena. With the lighting effects and apuse, the arena seemed dead. A few duoluozhongs that refused to sleep would asionally let out some grumbling sounds as they walked around the bloodied floor. The electric, which segregated the battle arena from the audience seats, would make a snapping sound and emit a sh of light every so often. These sounds made the atmosphere of dead silence in the capsule containment area even weirder and more deste. Fifty womenid at the bottom of their capsules. Most of them had their eyes wide opened. Lin Sanjiu wasnt sprayed with that gas but her condition was poorer than the others. She slipped in and out of hera. She had a high fever and though it was not as bad as the previous time, she could not stay conscious and her body ached all over. Despite that, she was unable to do much. She wanted to revert her [Er Daos Corpse] card back to its original form to obtain more of his blood but somehow, she failed even after trying a few times. She suspected that her high fever affected her ability but she did manage to pull out her mouthpart weapon without any issue. Within the rare few minutes which she was conscious, she inferred that the space around her might be too tight. There just wasnt enough space for Er Daosrge body to corporealize, so naturally she couldnt summon the card. She heard the sound of heavy breathing walking towards the containment area. This was apanied by the light from multiple shlights. Initially, she could hear the hesitation from the sound of the footsteps but as the men started to talk, they moved much quicker towards the capsule. They took less than a minute to reach the capsule containment area. Are you sure this is alright? a man spoke with a rough voice and let out a dry cough as though it would calm his nerve. I have lots of experience f*cking women, but are these even considered women Hehe. There is something you dont know. The shlights came closer and when a beam of light sweep across the floor, it revealed a scrawny man. Even though he was short and appeared skinny, he had an attention-grabbing,rge spare-tire belly. I have been a night security guard for this tournament for a few years now. This is not even my first time doing this. The scrawny man patted the gun attached to his waist. They are not different from ordinary women. I would say that it feels even better! Maybe they run a lot out there, so their thighs are so firm As he said this, he gulped a mouthful of saliva noisily. The man with the rough voice stopped for a moment. He seemed convinced but he had a new question, But the radiation Dont worry. I brought some gummies and anti-radiation after gel! If it was dangerous, would I join you? The skinny security guard scoffed. He pointed to the others and said, They all paid good money before I brought them here. If you werent my rtive, I wouldnt tell you this good deal One of the men who had paid himughed, Thats right. This is so much cheaper than getting a taxidermied model or souvenirs after the tournament. Its great value! Anyway, theyll be dead tomorrow. Why not let us guys enjoy them? A wave of dizziness washed over Lin Sanjiu so she immediately bit her own lips. The pain kept her conscious as she swallowed the salty taste in her mouth. Now, the mens voice was just nearby. There were six men in total, and some of them were wearing those anti-radiation robes, while others were not. After all, they wanted excitement when they decided to sneak into the arena to have some fun with these women. What could be more exciting than taking risks while f*cking women? Those that didnt wear their robes were obviously experienced men, they even went their own ways, pointing their shlights into the capsules. One of the men who was wearing a robe was still very worried, Are you sure they cant fight back? The scrawny security guard sounded annoyed when he replied again, Of course! I have done this for years. Did I ever get into any trouble? Dont worry! A man, some distance away, pulled out a young girl from a capsule. He panted heavily while heughed, Have you heard of event gs? Haha! If this was a television drama, your words would have triggered a death g The scrawny security guard responded with a half-heartedugh and ignored his rtive. He held the shlight in his mouth as he unbuckled his belt. A man without robes walked around a few rounds as if he was unsatisfied with what he saw. I did a busty woman and an eight-year-oldst year. I am so sick of those pure, pitiful types he mumbled, They always choose the same few types, it just gets a little boring. The skinny security guard paused, turning his head tough. He walked over to Lin Sanjius capsule and knocked on it. I know one which you might like Do you see this? She is the contestant who joined willingly. She is just like an ice queen Why dont you try her? The man without robes narrowed his eyes and smiled leeringly as he opened the door. Lin Sanjius feeble body immediately fell out as the door opened. Chapter 120: A Dazzling Entrance

Chapter 120: A Dazzling Entrance

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion Sob sob A female soft sobbing sounds could be heard from the small alley around the corner. Although she sounded like she was trying to control herself, the night was quiet, so her voice rang out clearly. The crying sounds went further and further until they were nothing more than a murmur which faded into the darkness. Some distance away, under the orange glow of thempposts which lit the street, two soundless shadows walked out. Brother Gong, she should be just up ahead, a slim man looked at the card in his hands and whispered softly to another man hidden in a long robe. Dont tell me its that weepy woman? Even though that was a rhetorical question, the man sounded very certain. He quickened his pace and turned into the alley. Someone had covered the singlemppost in the alley with a coat, and light barely streamed through its fabric. In the dimly lit alley, a woman sat on the ground sobbing spasmodically with her back against a vending machine. When the robed man showed himself, she was shocked. She scrambled up, trying to run, but stopped as if she remembered something. She turned back and asked with a shaky voice, Are you Mr. Gong Daoyi? The robed man nodded his head quietly and walked closer. He looked at the vending machine, then at the woman. The woman lowered her head in embarrassment, clenching her fists. There were many small shining balls on the ground, lying just by her feet. There were dozens of them and were indeed anti-radiation gummies. Gong Daoyi lowered his eyelids as he looked at the petite woman in front of him. Heughed quietly before using his hand to wipe off the patches of sugary evidence on the womans face. Using a deep voice, he gently said, Since it had already been set in stone, eating so many of these sweets wont change a thing Look, youve made quite a mess. His sudden actions caused the woman to freeze but she quickly rxed once he drew back his hand calmly. The moment she let down her guard, tears poured from her eyes. She covered her mouth while she sobbed, I I really dont know what to do Gong Daoyi pulled down his hood slowly, revealing a fair, handsome face. The reddish reflection off the sweets on the ground highlighted his beautiful jawline. His pair of star-dusted eyes were unusually clear and warm. The woman looked up at him and was momentarily a little stunned. She then wiped off the tears on her face, a little bashfully. It was rare to see such a good-looking, handsome man in the Garden of Eden. Most importantly, his gaze was so warm and sincere that she just felt safe looking at him. He was nothing like the other men there. When those men stared at her, her goosebumps would appear immediately. She had almost forgotten that the man she was looking at was someone that most people would be wary of, as he was a smuggler of Special Items. Whats your name? Gong Daoyi asked her amiably, probably with the intention to calm her down. I am Xueqin. This woman called Xueqin was in her early twenties. Though she was in a sorry state, her features were exquisite. Sheposed herself before turning her attention to the slim man, looking at him with unease. This is mypanion, Lei Ming. You dont have to worry. Gong Daoyi smiled. Theugh lines at the side of his mouth were very beautiful. Lei Ming nodded his head hurriedly as a sign of acknowledgment. As he stood quite far from them, the light from the anti-radiation gummies couldnt even reach himhe felt rather relieved because of this, and quickly hid his left hand which was covered with blood. Mr. Gong, I secretly left my husbands house, so I cant stay long Xueqin didnt know why, but she felt a little inferior standing in front of Gong Daoyi. She held her cor tightly, trying to hide the bruises on her chest, I heard that you have something that could help me. Is it true? Gong Daoyi nodded, When did you find out about your condition? How did this happen? Xueqin shuddered when she heard his questions. Facing someone like Gong Daoyi, she did not want to lieXueqin turned away her head as though the action could suppress the memories flooding to her head, Once I was unconscious for half a month. When I woke up, I couldnt move. I could only lie on the bed to recover, so I didnt eat any gummies for a long time but after my wounds recovered, there was nothing wrong with my body. I became much stronger, so I didnt think of it Her tone suddenly changed, until I realized Gong Daoyi showed an expression which seemed to convey his pity and he quickly patted her shoulder gently andforted her, This isnt something serious. You dont need to be scared. When he noticed that she was calming down, he casually took out something ck. He swept the item around her temples. Beep. A neon number appeared on the device. Xueqin wiped her tears as her eyes were filled with confusion. Gong Daoyi sighed when he saw the number. Your Potential Growth Value is 177, youve really evolved, he said apologetically. Xueqin let out a loud sob when she heard the numerical value only associated with Posthumans and quickly forced herself to stop. Being a woman in the Garden of Eden was unlucky enoughthe only thing worse than that was probably bing a Posthuman. Gong Daoyi sighed again as he took out a yellow sponge from his pocket. He ced it in her hand and exined how she should use it, Remember, as long as you have this with you, your evolved abilities wont re up and you wont continue evolving. However, when it bes heavy, you have to squeeze the liquid out Grabbing the piece of [Lu Xun Exclusive Simr Styled Sponge], Xueqin nodded her head to thank him profusely. She ced it carefully into her pocket. Noticing that she had been outside for quite some time, she gave Gong Daoyi a deep bow before she whispered her farewell, Goodbye. If I dont go now, my inws might discover that I left. Thank you, Mr. Gong. Even though it was essentially a deal, Gong Daoyis gentle demeanor had been a greatfort to her. It was to the extent that she felt that she could continue no matter the hardships ahead if she just thinks back on what happened that night. After he watched her wiping her tears and disappearing down the dark alley, Gong Daoyi took out a wristwatch that all residents of Garden of Eden owned and activated its screen. Lei Ming looked at him nkly, Brother Gong, when did you Gong Daoyi ignored him and pulled up his hood to hide his handsome face. You have reached the National Police Bureau, we are now connecting you to the mechanical sound from the wristwatch reverberated through the walls of the alley. [Huh?] Lei Ming was so shocked that he couldnt even feel the sticky consistency of blood on his hand. Hello Resident 49384, how may I help you? a middle-aged man with an unconcerned face appeared on the projected screen. Um, I would like to provide a tip-off. Gong Daoyis voice had changed and lost its previous gentle, pleasing timbre. I think that the woman on the same street as us is a mutate. Maybe, she had already infiltrated the city ages ago The middle-aged man suddenly became interested, his face appearedrger on the screen, Please provide me her name and more information! Her name is Xueqin, 21. She is wearing a ck jacket. I saw her eating a few handfuls of anti-radiation gummies on Sadema Street, and walking to the west Okay, shes headed west, right? How long was it since youst saw her? Ok, understood. Resident 49384, you have been a great help to our national security. Thank you for your contribution to the Garden of Eden. We will send men out to get her now! Lei Ming stood in a daze. He was unable to react even after Gong Daoyi switched off the screen, crushed the wristwatch and threw it into a flowerpot nearby. But why? A smile appeared on Gong Daoyis handsome lips as he looked at Lei Ming with his crystal clear eyes, Even though it is regretful, I need her to be caught. Before Lei Ming could ask why again, Gong Daoyi had already started walking while exining, I dont know how they deal with these things normally, but if they find a female mutate during this period with the Lunar New Year Tournament. Logically speaking, they would present her to the Tournament Committee I dont know where the Tournament Committee works, so I need someone to lead the way. But But, she might die! Lei Ming felt that he must be too shocked to think normally because he found himself unconsciously following behind Gong Daoyi though he did not approve that mans action. Who can avoid death? Gong Daoyis gentle voice was like a weing spring breeze, Considering her current way of life, death might be a relief. Lei Ming stopped talking but huffed while he walked expressing hisplicated emotions. Both men were Posthumans with high levels of Physical Enhancement, so they moved very quickly. They reached the entrance of the National Police Bureau in a short time. They hid and waited for a few minutes. Gong Daoyi listened carefully and suddenly smiled with delight, Give me the eyeball. Lei Ming handed over the eyeball that he had been holding. After two teams of fully armed soldiers entered and exited the building a few times. The National Police Bureau team finally carried an unconscious woman out and set off. Her body hung limply over one of the soldiers shoulder while the wind tousled her hair. Her skin was covered with purple bruises and she was hardly recognizable. Lei Ming couldnt help closing his eyes when he saw her. But Gong Daoyi seemed totally unaffected as he tapped Lei Ming and followed the men. The fact that they could smuggle items from the Garden of Eden was enough proof that these men were quite capablethey followed the soldiers without anyone detecting them, and found themselves in front of the tournament arena. Oh, so themittee works upstairs? Gong Daoyi mumbled to himself quietly noticing that the light from a small building beside the tournament arena had been switched on. After the soldiers left, he brought Lei Ming to the side entrance of the arena. He ced the eyeball in front of a biometric sensor. A green light swept across the eye and a 3D projection of a mans head appeared and greeted them, Wee. Have a great day at work The door opened without a sound. Gong Daoyi walked into the room before him with a tranquil expression. Just then, a womans scream pierced through the silent darkness within the arena. Chapter 121: Lin Sanjiu and the Chief of Police

Chapter 121: Lin Sanjiu and the Chief of Police

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion The capsule containment area of the arena was usually the quietest ce at night. Dozens of immobilized womenid at the bottom of their capsules like corpses. It was like a frozen frame in a movie. But, tonight was different the air was filled with the rough panting sounds from men and the unique pungent stench of bodily fluids. This was apanied with grunts and the sound of colliding bodies, creating an aura of sick decadence and excitement. After the scrawny security enjoyed himself for one whole minute, he finished his business. He grabbed the clothes of the woman in front of him and wiped his body. While she stared at him motionlessly, he stood up and put on his pants. There were still sounds of heavy breathinging from a few directions. The scrawny security guard ced his hands on his hip and surveyed the capsules around him and felt like a king. He strode over the woman beneath him and suddenly paused, Huh? Why is it so quiet over at Laoliu? If he treated that ice queen too nicely, what would be the fun in that? The scrawny security guard chuckled and walked toward Contestant 97s capsule. In the darkness, some distance away, there was a figure lying on the ground. Though the silhouette was as motionless as the various women in their capsules, it belonged to a person who was much fatter. The scrawny security guard felt a shiver down his spine and hurried over. When he arrived and saw the scene, his vision suddenly turned ck. At first nce, he almost couldnt recognize Laoliu. Blood was pouring from every pore in that mans body and the strong smell of blood nearly made him light-headed. He shuddered while he squatted down to touch the body. The body was still warm. He immediately jumped backward and shouted, All of you, be caref The second he reached for his tranquilizer gun, he felt a warmth in his throat. The scrawny security guard slowly looked downward, confused by his inability to speak. Without warning, the skin around his neck was split opened. Warm blood spurted out from his severed arteries and immediately dyed the floor red. What are you shouting for? Dont you think we know that we have to be careful? You nearly scared us to death, the other men shouted angrily in response only when the security guards body was about to fall to the ground. A hand held on to the corpses cor from behind. Lin Sanjiu ced the security guard gently on the ground without making a noise. She crouched down and took the tranquilizer gun by the mans waist. She converted it into a card [Tranquilizer gun for the Foot Soldier] and stored it into her body. Next, she looked at the two red cards in her hand. She smiled slightly when she read the first few words. The previous symptoms she had just moments ago, the chronic fatigue and her high fever, had disappeared without a trace. [Congrattions on leveling up! 2] Introduction: It has almost been a year since thest level up. Considering the pace, Lin Sanjiu might finally break free from the curse of her lowbat ability before she dies, right? Active ability: nar World Level-up Count: 2 Forecast date of Next Level-up: Until the end of time Level-up benefits: You can now convert up to 16 items, how wonderful! So now you know that when you level up, the number of items you can convert doubles, what a relief! There is finally an improvement in the artistic level of the card, it is now at the High-schooler with bad results who just started art ss in hopes of entering a good university by taking the art entrance exam level! And you finally have a card that has realbat value! Her smile faded after reading the card, as it was always difficult to keep a smile after reading her own cards. Lin Sanjiu brought up the other red card with a mysterious glow. A line of words surfaced. [Nostradamuss Card] This seers most notorious prophecy was the doomsday prediction that the great and terrifying leader wille down from the sky in year 1999. Surprisingly, his prophecy did note true, thus Nostradamuss grudge about this was utilized to create this card which specifically releases mini doomsday scenarios. Instructions: Using the owners, Lin Sanjiu, body as a medium, the card can store the doomsday elements that Lin Sanjius body is exposed to. After Lin Sanjiu has umted a certain level of that element in her body, she can extract and convert it into a Nostradamuss Card. For example, if her skin is exposed to a temperature above 85C in Hyperthermal Hell, she can store the high temperature into the card. When she uses the card, it would create a mini doomsday environment of 85C. In the same manner, radiation can be extracted from her body and once she has umted a high level of condensed radiation in her card, she can release all of it in an instance. Range of doomsday environment: Its so small. If you want to envelop just one person within the environment, you better wait for the next level up. Restrictions: After energy is released from a Nostradamuss Card, it requires a cooldown period of 24 hours before it can be used again even if the total umted energy is not released. If she didnt have [Versu Poison] to buy her a little time, and if her nar World didnt level up in time, something serious could have happened. Lin Sanjiu emptied the 10 sieverts of radiation in her body right into her [Nostradamuss Card] and the battery symbol on the card now showed 10%. So this means that the card can store up to 100 sieverts of radiation? I cant help feeling that these numbers are getting easier to deal with Lin Sanjiu mumbled to herself as she hid it at the back of her capsule. The remaining men who were enjoying themselves died before they even knew what happened to them. Lin Sanjiu stealthily killed three men consecutively. When each of them died, they stared at Lin Sanjiu with eyes filled with hatred, fear and despair. She thought that she could keep herselfposed, and indeed she managed to slow down her racing pulse. That was until she walked behind a balding fat man. Watching him panting while he moved, his fats jiggling around the thighs of the girl he was holding, the light reflecting off that bald patch in the middle of his head, it was almost impossible for her to muster even an ounce of mercy. When she saw the girls stony eyes, Lin Sanjiu couldnt hold herself back any longer. Get away from her! she bellowed. Following which, an oily bald human head flew across the room andnded with a thud. That was thest man. After she kicked the headless body off the girl, the arena returned to its usual dark silence. She could only hear the disorderly breathing sounds from the other women and her own thumping heart. She wiped her face before she crouched down and dressed the girl a little clumsily. The girl was very young. Tears fell from her raven eyes as she looked at Lin Sanjiu. Ever since the security guard was killed, a red light in the arena lit up. However, Lin Sanjiu did not notice it as it was hidden from her view. Controlling herplicated emotions, she helped dress all the women who had been pulled out from their capsules. Noticing that they were still unable to move, she starting feeling a little worried as she leaned against one of the capsules. Six capsules have been opened, so there were five women on the ground. Even so, they were still unable to recover from the effects of the chemical they had inhaled. On top of that, no matter what method she tried, she was unable to open the other capsules. As there was a living person in each capsule, it was not possible for her to convert the capsules into cards. When she searched the security guards body, she couldnt find a key or something simr. The technology here in Garden of Eden was far more advanced than that in her own world, and momentarily Lin Sanjiu felt rather helpless. The most exasperating thing was finding out that there was an electric surrounding the capsule containment area too. She had initially thought that her view of the battle area was not very clear just because she was in her capsule but it was actually due to the. Even though she had escaped the capsule, she realized that she was still trapped. [Is there really no way out?] Just as she was looking around anxiously, she suddenly heard a loud pping sound. Someone, hidden in the darkness some distance away, was pping loudly. Shocked, Lin Sanjiu turned quickly and looked in the direction of the sound. She was too overwhelmed by her emotions just now so she did even noticed that someone had entered the arena. Ha! Good. Youre terrific! What a great show! a voice ranged out, and the man speaking intentionally dragged out thest syble of each word. Once he said that, the harsh white lights were switched on one after the other. Light quickly assaulted the pitch-ck arena, and Lin Sanjiu narrowed her eyes involuntarily. A man in uniform stood by the left entrance pping methodically. Another twenty uniformed men who seemed to be his subordinates stood behind him. There was also a woman on the ground beside them. Her long hair covered her face, so it was impossible to tell if she was dead or alive. The man who was pping had a square-shaped face. Even though he was smiling, it did little to conceal his cold and stern demeanor. Though he was standing very far from the capsule containment area, he stared at Lin Sanjiu with eyes which conveyed his annoyance towards her, When I noticed that the security alert had been activated, I thought it was a malfunction How many years have we held this yet no mutates ever managed to escape from those capsules. When I saw you from the camera, I was shocked. So this was all because of those scums He peered over at the security guards dead body before he made a soft scoffing sound. He turned and gave some orders to his men and turned back to Lin Sanjiu again, Who would have expected such a twist of events this year? the man said with a cold piercing voice which could even be heard outside. Lei Ming paused when he heard this. Brother Gong, are we really just leaving that woman to fend for herself? Gong Daoyi shed him a gentle smile. The chief of police already left themittee meeting, that means the room is empty now. Businesses first, I definitely need to get my hands on those confiscated Special Items Lei Ming, arent youing? Chapter 122: The Match Begins and Long Ahtao

Chapter 122: The Match Begins and Long Ahtao

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion Gong Daoyi hummed a quick and interesting tune with a bright quality like that of flowing spring water, which resonated with his overall image. Though it sounded nice, Lei Ming couldnt help interrupting him and asking, What if they did something to that woman? She is one of us The humming stopped and Gong Daoyi waved his hands with a rxed expression. Why are you worried? If you were the chief of police, would you think this is a major event? Without the slightest interest in hearing what Lei Ming had to say, Gong Daoyi raised his [Girlfriends Crazy Suspicion] and started scanning the entire room with it. Lei Ming was defeated by his attitude and didnt say anything else. In the end, he followed Gong Daoyi around the room while he considered those words with knitted brows. If he thought carefully about it, from the perspective of the chief of police, it was just a small incident in which a Posthuman came out of her capsule because it was not shut tightly and nobody actually escaped. Strictly speaking, the issue with the night security guard wilfully neglecting his duty and letting people into the arena was a bigger problem But After thinking for awhile, Lei Ming felt that if they didnt go back and took a look, he would continue feeling uneasy. However, before he could phrase his sentence, the item in Gong Daoyis hand suddenly made a sound which stole his attention. [Girlfriends Crazy Suspicion] Beside every secretive man with suspicious behaviors, there would be something like this! Women naturally be like Sherlock Holmes when things involve their love lives, finding all sort of almost undetectable clues. The essence of this extraordinary ability has been extracted to create the best tool to search for Special Items within a small range. PS: Unfortunately, just as its names suggests, this item may be inurate sometimes, it can also be deceived by sweet talk so it is not 100% reliable. Ah, this strand of hair isnt mine. My hair is maroon Gong Daoyi stopped in front of a wall once he heard that emotional female voice. He looked closer and quickly smiled. Meanwhile, the chief of police Aliba was blissfully unaware that the recent batch of confiscated Special Items would be stolen soon, despite being convinced that he had hidden them extremely well. Things turned out the way Gong Daoyi predicted. Although Aliba was furious, he didnt think much of the situation especially after he heard the words from the female Posthuman. I already dered that Im joining this tournament on my own volition. I havent changed my mind. So, I wont run away, Lin Sanjiu yelled as she held her slightly trembling clenched fists by her side. She bent down and hauled the security guards corpse by its leg and threw it toward the electric. Then, she yelled out again, If it werent for this man, we wouldnt be outside our capsules. Please dont make things difficult for these girls, I will put them back in their capsules and I will enter my own capsule. That should work for you, right? Aliba remained fixated on the woman, his raised his brows slightly revealing his slight astonishment. But before he could respond, the female Posthuman with short hair took action. She ced each of the women, that were now properly clothed, back into their respective capsules one by one. Finally, she went back into her own capsule and closed the door. Subsequently, the clicking sound of the automatic locks on the doors reverberated through the empty arena. Once the doors were secured, it was practically impossible for any of them to force open the capsule from the inside by brute force. The Tournament Committee had already verified this through experiments done with male Posthumans subjects. Once he was sure that there were no Posthumans in the capsule containment area, hemanded his men emotionlessly, Go in and retrieve those dead bodies. After Lin Sanjiu threw the corpse at the, the security guards body was now on the conveyor track. A soldier acknowledged hismand and before that man left, Aliba suddenly stopped him, Aim the sentry guns at Contestant 97s capsule. All of you must wear your full armor. He had always been a cautious man. He never ever let his guard down, regardless of how weak their opponents looked. However, Aliba exercised more caution than necessary this time. Lin Sanjiu stood in her capsule watching the soldiers carrying the dead bodies out. He noticed her behavior and decided that they had to be wary of her. He knew that it was improbable for her to be a willing participant. But if she really nned to resist them and escape, this was her best chance, yet she was just letting it slip [What is this female mutate thinking?] Just when this thought surfaced in his mind, Alibas gaze fell on the corpses his men had retrieved from the capsule containment area. They all died by different methods. Some of them had their heads severed, while others had blood pouring out from their entire body. It was as if it wasnt done by a single person. Aliba saw the purple bruise on the security guards ankle and turned to ask his men, When is Contestant 97s entering the battle arena? The vice chief was wearing a monocle and after pressing a few buttons on the frame, he replied respectfully, She will be entering tomorrow mornings first match. Arrange for a Grade 2batant to join. She must not survive tomorrow. If she has any sponsors, see if we can cancel their requests. I dont care if they want to sensationalize this, but it will save us a lot of unnecessary worries. The vice chief gave an affirmative response and started recording the details of their case. Suddenly, they heard a faint sound of an explosion. It probably wasnt far as they quickly felt the tremor it generated. Aliba reached out to support the vice chief that nearly fell on him, his expression changed as he yelled, Quick! We need to go back to the Tournament Committees meeting room! Before he finished his sentence, he already pushed away his vice chief and shot out of the door. His speed might even beparable to some posthumans. The vice chief was so anxious that his skinny face had already turned white. He gathered the men and rushed out. One of the soldiers shouted from behind, Sir, what do I do with this woman? But no one heard him. When he looked up again, his supervisor was nowhere to be seen. At such a critical point, Aliba had already forgotten about Xueqin. The tournament arena and the Tournament Committees office building were close to each other. When he reached the two-story building, his face had turned green. Even though it was a two-story building, one would discover that the tournamentmittees office was technically only onerge room. The ceiling was at least six to seven meters and many white translucent balls were floating at random in midair. The usually pristine white balls were now covered by ayer of dirt and concrete debris. Aliba had a stiff expression on his face as he slowly looked upwards. The wall that concealed the metal safe had already been totally destroyed by the explosion. Aliba could see the cold metallic surface of the safe which hung from the ceiling. It looked as if something had taken arge bite from it and it was missing arge portion. The edges of the bite were very smooth. From the hole, he could see that the safe had been emptied and nothing was left behind. This, this the vice chief was so stunned that he couldnt even speak properly. The safe contained various Special Items the police department had confiscated over the recent years and that was no small number. Other than the army, many politicians and men in power were all avid collectors of Special Items. The items also held a lot of research value. Now, they have lost everything. Review the footage from the security cameras immediately. You have ten minutes to get the photo of the culprits face and information about their whereabouts. Send out five search parties. No, ten. I dont think a normal person can find this safe Aliba looked up at the broken safe. He didnt move for a long time, staring at it as his eyes gradually turned bloodshot. Remember, we need to keep this a secret. Dont report this to management. We cant let anyone else know about this. The management was one thing, but if the people from the government heard about that, they would definitely make a ruckus. The vice chief knew that this was a serious issue. He nodded solemnly and started creating search groups. This has been a tumultuous night for all of them. Unfortunately, the two men in the footage from the security camera seemed to have disappeared without a trace, like froth in the big ocean. As the police department had to act discreetly, they quickly withdrew their men before dawn, after a few hours of fruitless search. Even though the men returned before the sun rose, after they assembled, were reprimanded, returned their weapons and returned to their dormitories to change out of their uniforms, it was already around 8 pm. As Long Ahtao had to deal with the dead bodies from the arena, he had a tougher time than his other colleagues. When he pushed open the door of his room, all he felt were his aching shoulders. His roommate was holding a bucket of tidbit and sitting in a chair, since he was from another toon and was off from work today. A beam from his headband projected a screen on the wall. Long Ahtao peeped at the screen and saw the opening intro of the Lunar New Year Tournament program. He looked at the time and realized that the morning match was about to start. Hey, why dont you take a seat and we can watch this together? his roommate shouted, spraying bits of food from his mouth. Usually, Long Ahtao would definitely respond with a grin and drag his chair over, butst nights operation took a toll on him. He waved his hand tiredly, and plopped into his bed. His head felt so heavy that he just wanted to sleep. His roommate looked at his condition and turned back to the screen. As sleep slowly overtook his senses, he heard the faint voiceing from the head projector on his roommates head, It is finally time for Contestant 97 to enter the arena. As you all know, she was the first voluntary contestant of thepetition in all these years Long Ahtao forced himself to open his eyes and saw the close-up image of the female Posthuman he saw yesterday. He wanted to find out what was up with that woman but he could not fight off his exhaustion and closed his eyes once again. Meanwhile, the arena was filled with a screaming audience as Lin Sanjiu stepped out of her capsule expressionlessly. Out of all the other women around her, she noticed that she had seen one of them the night before. That woman was lucky because Lin Sanjiu managed to save her before one of the men got to her. Although her face was pale and her muscles were still twitching, her eyes showed that her mind was still clear. She moved toward Lin Sanjiu and said softly, My name is Li Tao. Thank you for saving mest night. What are you nning next? Why didnt you escape yesterday? I have a n, but I cant implement it alone, Lin Sanjiu whispered after looking at her for a while. Chapter 123: Sweet Revenge! But, Is Lin Sanjiu Crazy?

Chapter 123: Sweet Revenge! But, Is Lin Sanjiu Crazy?

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion Li Tao said nothing. Instead, she raised her brow and retained that expression for quite some time. Lin Sanjiu looked at her, feeling slightly awkward. After Lin Sanjiu told Li Tao her n, both of them fell into an indescribable silence. The prison van they had seen every day would be reaching the arena soon. The duoluozhongs who survived the previous matches had also gathered together waiting for amand. Lin Sanjiu knew that her n was a little too simple but she still couldnt help urging Li Tao softly, Hey, why dont you justment on it or something? If Li Taos expression could be described in words, it probably meant You call that a n? However, she suddenly turned around and shouted, What do you all think? Lin Sanjiu was surprised to discover that, at some point in time, the other three female contestants had surrounded them and heard her proposal. Compared to Li Tao, the three other women looked more helpless and terrified. One of the women, with an old-fashioned student hairstyle[1], facepalmed herself before looking up with a face filled with doubt, Are you sure you can keep your word? Thats too reckless. I, I cant a petite woman in her mid-thirties muttered dishearteningly to herself while she looked at the howling duoluozhongs near them and held her own arm tofort herself. Yet, she approached Lin Sanjiu, unconsciously. If I didnt n to hold onto this n, I would have no reason to bring it up. Lin Sanjiu nodded to the both of them. Her eyes swept past the remaining woman who did not make anyment, But, if you decide to join me, then I wont allow you to give up halfway. Once she said that, thest woman interjected, I understand that we should help each other, but why do we still have to Dont ask why! Lin Sanjiu suddenly raised her voice, the woman was so startled that she stopped speaking. Lin Sanjiu took a deep breath and turned her attention to the prison van which was opening. If you want me to protect you, you must ept that condition! The three women didnt say a word but Lin Sanjiu was slightly astonished by Li Taos reaction. Li Tao scrutinized her for a few seconds and suddenly said, Ill join. Her voice was a little shaky but it was clear as day. Once the first person agreed, it was easy for the rest to follow suit. While the three other women told her their names, Lin Sanjiu nodded at Li Tao gratefully. Whats the matter? one of the audience member sitting in the first row of the VIP seats grumbled disgruntledly. As his voice escaped from the speaker of his helmet, it had a buzzing quality, What are they discussing? Why arent they afraid? In previous years, by this time in the tournament, the female contestants would usually show signs of a nervous breakdown after witnessing the horrendous fates of the contestants before them. Typically, in other apocalyptic worlds, people only need the will to live and a bit of luck to withstand and survive the new pressures. Ironically, it might sometimes be easier to destroy a persons sanity through the pure wickedness, driven by hedonistic pursuits, lurking within the Garden of Eden. Perhaps, it could be better described in this manner: if humans were likeputers, surviving two wholly different environments would require two different operating systems. Not many people possessed both systems, so the audience in the Garden of Eden was often entertainedbut things were different this year. Ever since Contestant 97 whispered something to another contestant, the atmosphere in the arena suddenly changed for some reason, and it was not a weed change. The person sitting beside the grumbling man kept quiet for a moment, and suddenlyughed, Yeah. His gentle and crisp voice had a way of lifting peoples moods. The grumbling man looked at him but couldnt see the persons appearance because of his mask, so he just turned back to the area and immediately eximed, Oh! It is a Grade 2batant! One of the sponsors must have spent a lot! At that moment, Lin Sanjiu stepped forward and stared hard at the person who walked down from the prison van. Even among the gruesome-looking duoluozhongs, the recent addition had a distinctive lookit had been a male posthuman once. There were two ck empty sockets where his eyes once were; his body was covered with countless knife scars, surgical scars, and needle marks. He was like an over-experimentedb rat. When the person turned his head, everyone could see that he had no hairor more urately, he didnt even have a skull. Instead, he had arge beetle-shaped machine with blinking lights embedded in his head. You can now see one of the products developed by Garden of Eden Laboratories. It is a type of mutate called, Grade 2 Combatant As you all know, male mutates are used for experiments, just like the one we have here today Lin Sanjius heart froze for a second. Before this, she thought that only female Posthumans were treated with such cruelty, but if she gave it more thought, they could only develop effective technology and methods to deal with Posthumans if they tested them on actual human subjects. Every time the male Posthuman moved, the beetle-like machine would blink once. Even though he already lost both his eyes, Lin Sanjiu felt that he was assessing the current situation of the match especially when those cavernous holes were directed at her. Li Taos close-up appeared on therge screen and the host cheerfully introduced her sponsor. The details mentioned were simr to the other sponsorships, being just as nauseating and sadistic. However, when Lin Sanjiu wanted to say something to her, she realize that there was a smile on Li Taos pale face. Dont worry, she wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, If I win, I will let those sponsor eat sh*t. In this match, only Li Tao and that woman with the student hairstyle, Dong Haohao, had sponsors. This was also the reason why therge group of duoluozhongs headed for both of them when the air horn was sounded. When Lin Sanjiu was in her capsule, she did really feel how intense it was. But when she experienced it herself, it was a whole different story. The ground was slippery as it was smeared with blood and flesh, and each step she took was apanied by wet squishy sounds. The stench of blood overwhelmed her sense of smell, and the sharp screeches made by her opponents hurt her ears. The ground shook when the duoluozhongs moved, making it difficult to even stand properly. Although she told herself rationally that there were only about a few dozen duoluozhongs, when she looked around, they seemed to upy every corner of the battle arena. Lin Sanjiu used her mouthpart weapon like a whip and struck a duoluozhong lunging toward Dong Haohao. The sharp edges of the mouthpartbined with her new-found strength tore off arge limb from the duoluozhong, which no one could identify. Three of us should surround the two of them with sponsors! Quick! First, lets make sure they are not caught! The petite woman with short hair was called Xu Wei. She immediately agreed and held her fists in front of her. She quickly punched away a duoluozhong which had rushed in front of Li Tao. Thest woman, Bai Xiaoke, jumped to Dong Haohaos side and yelled loudly at Lin Sanjiu, If Im killed here, I swear Ill get you even if I be a ghost! Lin Sanjiu smiled smugly and elbowed another duoluozhong so violently that its face was smashed, Dont worry. I will die before you! Before Bai Xiaoke could regain her bnce, a few duoluozhongs howled and turned on her, that scared her so much that she could only close her eyes Then, a muscr arm appeared in front of her and toppled the duoluozhongs. Bai Xiaoke, who had regained herposure, threw a nce at the tall man beside her. [The Queens Virile Escort] Even though it has an appearance of a man, it is actually a product of an ability. ording to the difficulty of themand given to the escort, it will grow smaller and smaller with eachmand, like a bar of soap (huh?), until it disappears. The queen needs to maintain a craving for dashing young men to sessfully summon the next escort. PS: Besides using it forbat, you can do whatever you want with it. Lin Sanjiu was startled when arge man suddenly appeared near them. Just when she realized that that was Bai Xiaokes ability, Li Tao suddenly shouted behind her, Dodge! Lin Sanjiu instantly remembered the male Posthuman who she had lost sight of since the beginning of the match. She could hear the iing attack but she couldnt dodge because there was someone behind her. If she dodged now, as long as one of the women was hurt, this makeshift party that was just formed would immediately dissolve. She turned around and found that the two cavernous sockets were now very close to her. The two sockets suddenly appeared distorted as they emitted a ring white beam which swallowed Lin Sanjiu the next second. [Lone Wolf Casual-smart Leather Belt Protection] was immediately activated. The remaining 67% protection charge, left behind by Sandwhale, was rapidly being consumed but there was no sign that the white beam was fading off. As the others were busy fending off duoluozhongs, they couldnt help her. Even if they were able to free themselves from the tussle, they did not know how they could help. Everyone in their group became anxious. Looks like our Contestant 97 will have to say goodbye soon When the host was in the middle of his sentence, Lin Sanjiu heard her belt cracking. It broke into a few pieces and fell off her waist. At the same time, the white beam finally disappeared. Her body was drenched in cold sweat. She checked her body, d to find herself still in one piece. Seeing that his attack failed, the male Posthuman leaped away and hid among the duoluozhongs. What was that? Xu Wei asked with a trembling voice. Lin Sanjiu had no idea but it was clearly a problem. Versu Poison was so lethal that it could kill a person within seconds, but it only used up a tiny percentage of the protection charge on the belt. On the other hand, her opponent destroyed the belt in a few seconds. She couldnt help wondering how many lives it could have taken. What should we do? If hes going to do that again Li Tao was standing in the middle of their formation. She swung her hands in the air and before a duoluozhong got close, it fell to the ground with a thud. [N.Hellers Filler Writing Ability] When necessary, an obscure web novelist has the god-level ability to write 6300 Chinese in one go without advancing the plot. This skill can be extracted by the reader, and converted into a good method to dy ones opponentyour opponent wont make a move even after a long, long time. PS: This ability can be used on multiple targets. But with more targets, the effective dy would be shorter. The maximum dy is three seconds. This ability can be used five times per day. Xu Wei was very scared but withpanions backing her up, she stepped forward and forcefully punched a duoluozhongs head. After her close encounter with death, Lin Sanjiu steadied her racing heart and roared, Lets get rid of all the duoluozhongs first. Without these things blocking our way, we can at least evade his attacks! But we need to be quick! We need to do this before his next attack! An attack like that definitely required a cooldown period or required charging; if he could use it continuously, he wouldnt have to retreat. But there are too many of them! One of the duoluozhongs spat out a green fluid which brushed past Dong Haohaos body. Her clothes melted instant and white smoke rose from her skin. Enduring her pain and tears, she shouted out, My ability isnt good for fighting! Ever since the match started, many duoluozhongs have been incapacitated, whereas Dong Haohao only received a small wound. When they saw the white smoke, the audiences dissatisfaction exploded. They stood up hollering, brandishing their gs, throwing things around Almost everyone was jeering and cursing, egging the duoluozhongs and the 2nd Gradebatant to put in more effort to catch one of the women. Lin Sanjin gave the audience a threatening re and yelled something to Li Tao, and her voice was quickly drowned out by all the noise surrounding them. Li Tao stopped slowly, her gaze swept past herpanions and it finally stopped on the ground not far from them. In the semifluid mess of blood and flesh, she saw the white eyeball which couldnt be destroyed. It was just there, watching the sky. [Lets go with this.] Li Tao bit her lower lip. You will have the ability to summon all the vengeful spirits who died in this arena so that they can enact their revenge. Once she finished her sentence softly, the bandage around Lin Sanjius neck grew warm. Lin Sanjius Pygmalion Choker had been activated. Noticing that something was wrong, themotion within the arena gradually died down. If it werent for the electrical, the eerie, howling wind within the battle arena would have pulled down the hoods of the audience members sitting in the VIP section. Piercing wails filled the entire battle arena as dark shadows appeared suddenly and began to take on the forms of numerous dead contestants. There were those which Lin Sanjiu recognized and those that were totally unfamiliar; some had missing limbs and others who looked perfectly well. The numbers were far beyond a few dozens, probably because the vengeful spirits from the past tournaments were also summoned. Lin Sanjiu could feel her stamina being drained, her eyes wavered a little when she saw Xinyis face. It was just a head floating in the air. The girls body had been so thoroughly vited that it wouldnt return even after she became a ghost. Lin Sanjiu felt her eyes watering, but she held back her tears and screamed, GO! Finally. The spirits washed over the duoluozhongs like a massive wave, drowning them in a sea of ectosm. The duoluozhongs shrieked and struggled but they were quickly swallowed. Finally, they had this opportunity Their hatred thrust the battle arena into darkness, and amidst the dark shadows, a beam of white light shone through a few times before it disappeared. The panicked host tried to say something but he just couldnt. Before the five-minute activation limit was reached, all the duoluozhongs had been defeated. Some of their bodies were still twitching. With all the duoluozhongs dead, the spirits wailed again and assaulted the electric in waves. Their attack was so violent that the faces of the audience beneath their masks were turning pale; the people who previously called out so fervently for Posthumans to be killed, couldnt help scrambling out of their seats and heading for the exit. But the electric withstood their blows, and the spirits disappeared into smoke, one after the other, as if they were burnt by the. The audience was only assured after seeing that. The five minutes was almost up. The innumerable spirits in the arena turned back and flew toward the five contestants. Lin Sanjiu was stunned but quickly felt the chilling shadows passing through her body. Thank you. Lin Sanjiu heard a whisper, but she wasnt sure if it was Xinyi or the other spirits. When she opened her eyes, she found that the arena was still brightly lit. There was total silence. Everyone was looking at the five women who were standing still and the floor of the battle arena which was smeared with blood, guts and torn limbs. Even the host was dumbfounded. He did not know whatments to make. As silence hung in the air, LIn Sanjiu could hear the breathing sounds from the people behind her, so she looked around the battle arena anxiously. That male Posthuman must still be alive. Ignoring her tired muscles, she activated her [No coincidence. No story], and surveyed her surroundings. Though she couldnt use the full potential of that ability, it was still useful. She immediately spotted some movements under a mashed up pile of white remains. Lin Sanjiu held her breath and she walked toward the pile soundlessly. She raised her mouthpart weapon Her weapon struck and shattered the beetle-like machine first. Then, pale yellow brain fluid sprayed out from his head. Before he took hisst breath, Lin Sanjiu vaguely heard him uttering, Lil sis. [Did he see his sister amongst the spirits?] Lin Sanjiu kept her mouthpart weapon and walked back to herpanions. A small camera which had been circling the arena from the top flew down discreetly and zoomed in to film her expression. Why arent you speaking, Mr. host? Lin Sanjiu grinned. Therge screen showed the blood stains on her face clearly. Let me announce the oue of this match on your behalf. We won this match. We are not withdrawing. All of us will continue and participate in the next match. We are not mutates! We are Posthumans! We are Posthumans who are superior to you! This was Lin Sanjius n. She wanted to stay in the tournament to help the other contestants survive. The condition she set for the other women was that anyone who received her help would have to continue fighting in the tournament. At that moment, thest two sentence raised hell in the entire Garden of Eden, but Lin Sanjiu couldnt care less. Therge screen quickly changed to show the hosts face. After hesitating for a moment, Lin Sanjiu crouched down. Whats wrong? Are you hurt? Li Tao asked urgently. The other women were still confused by the situation. They couldnt process the fact that they had won the match. Meanwhile, Lin Sanjiu regained her focus after crouching down. No, I am alright. Lin Sanjiu seemed uncharacteristically indecisive, Dont look at me, you will be grossed out. Li Tao stared questioningly at Lin Sanjiu with her bright eyes. Lin Sanjiu took a deep breath and suddenly grabbed a piece of duoluozhongs remain. She ced it in her mouth and sucked the blood from it. Her brows knitted tightly when she tasted the odd, disgusting liquid. Her throat shuddered as if she was about to vomit. Yet, in the end, she drank all the blood she could. She covered her mouth, stood up with her pale face and red at the entire popce of Garden of Eden who was shocked by her antics once again. Chapter 124: A Slight Modification

Chapter 124: A Slight Modification

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion Motherf*ckers! Why didnt you arrange for more Grade 2 Combatants? As Aliba, the chief of police, bellowed at the highest white ball in the office, arge number of office supplies flew out noisily from a desk and crashed to the ground along with their owners anger. Good-for-nothing! You cant even deal with one mutate right there in your palm! Youre a f*cking disgrace! Aliba continued scolding. The translucent white ball disyed the view of a man bowing, it was the vice chief with the monocle. The other round balls beneath it quickly moved further away. Chief. Its Its all because of those people from theb, their asking price is too high Noticing that his superior havent responded, he carefully added, Considering that we still need to buy more Grade 1 and Grade 2batants and we have to hire their warriors, the cost The most important thing was that the profits from the tickets, sponsors, etc. would actually be used as bonuses for the Military and Police Department. As expected, Aliba turned his anger to his long-time rivals. F*ck! Those ungrateful b*stards! If I didnt send them those mutate and special items, how would they be able to research sh*t? After receiving two blows in this short amount of time, his furious expression was enough to make his men fidget. Those assh*les from the Technology Department, I will make them participants for the tournament someday! He stopped for a while and inhaled sharply, Cut the bonuses this year, and get more Grade 2batants. We need Contestant 97 dead! The vice chief quickly nodded. In the previous years, the Military and Police Department was never this strapped for cash. Special Items were extremely rare and they could usually exchange a few items for a batch of Grade 2batants, but this year When Aliba remembered the theft, he fell heavily into his chair and sighed, Did you get any information about the two culprits who broke into our safe? The vice chief did not dare to even say no, he shook his head anxiously and before his superior red up again, he quickly continued, But when I was dealing with the woman called Xue Qin, I suddenly remembered something Aliba looked up and sat up straight once he heard this, waiting for his vice chief to continue. And, indeed, they rarely received calls in the middle of the night, but there was one involving a civilian reporting that a female mutate was hiding in the city. After that, the items from the safe were stolen while they dealt with her. This was too much of a coincidence, so they must be rted. Xue Qin was dumped onto an aerial work tform and brought to their office. Her entire body was covered with swollen bruises and she was beaten so badly that it was impossible to recognize her. Actually, she was surprised that she was still alive. Xue Qinid on the ground, staring with listless eyes. Her body was bound, and she showed no expression. How did you get that [Lu Xun Exclusive Simr Styled Sponge]? Aliba questioned unhurriedly, his anger had already subsided. Xue Qin had heard this question countless times during her interrogation but she clenched her teeth and refused to say a word. Aliba wasnt surprised by her silence. He looked at Xue Qins wounded body before pressing a few buttons on the wall. A hologram of a recording of a telephone conversation appeared in midair. It showed a hooded man whose features couldnt be seen clearly due to the dark surroundings but his voice was discernible, Yes, she was heading west from Sadema Street Are you sending men here immediately? Dont let her get away. Although the speaker intentionally deepened his voice, Xue Qin rapidly lifted her head to look at the image when she heard that voice and started trembling. Aliba smiled when he saw her reaction. 30 minutester Lie Ming shifted his body a little reluctantly as he whispered to the person beside him, Are we watching the next match? I am still worried about them Sigh, I dont know what these guys will do to Contestant 97. Were not watching this anymore, lets go, the person replied with a light-hearted tone which ironically sounded very cold. What happened just now was just a fluke. If we continue watching, we will only be disappointed. The two men didnt attract much attention when they stood up and left their VIP seats. That was because everyone was more focused on discussing about the match that just ended. The events which unfolded were now the hot topic of discussion in every entertainment news, talk show, and social media in Garden of Eden. In the 28 years, there were other instances where the female Posthuman contestants won. In fact, as long as a contestant survived a match, they would be considered the winner of that match. However, this was the first time that a contestant dared to bravely stand in the battle arena and confront the entire Garden of Eden. Superior to us? Shes just dreaming Look at where we are sitting and where they are! Well, she doesnt know that matches after the 50th contestant are way harsher than those before I cant wait to see how Contestant 97 will cry and beg to be let out in the next match Did you drink that duoluozhongs blood to threaten us? Whether it was therge screen in the arena or the small screen on the wrists, public figures of all appearances and voices werementing about the same matter. After walking through themotion, Gong Daoyi suddenly stopped before even reaching the exit. He bought a hot dog from a small stall nearby and turned back. Lie Ming was just about to question Gong Daoyi when he took a quick look at the exit and immediately understood. At that moment, he realized that suddenly some soldiers appeared to guard the exit. Those soldiers were demanding each passing person to reveal their face and each of them had a portrait on the screens of their wristband which looked very simr to Gong Daoyi. Oh really. I didnt expect them to find out so quickly. Gong Daoyi returned to his seat holding a hot dog but he did not know how he could eat with his mask on so he just gave the hot dog to Lei Ming. It must be that woman. Lei Ming held the hot dog and frowned, Crap. What should we do? Lets just go along with it. Since we cant leave now, we might as well watch the next match If it is disappointing, it is fate and it wasnt my choice to watch it Lei Ming couldnt see Gong Daoyis expression because of his mask, but he heard the man mumbling. Lei Ming really couldnt understand Gong Daoyis logic sometimes but since he already said that, Lei Ming could only sit down nervously. Um, how do I eat this? If I knew, would I give it to you? Lei Ming was bbergasted. He wanted to look around but a stern voice on therge screen quickly drew his attention. Next, the chief of police, Aliba, appeared on the screen. This was followed by cheers from the audience. The Committee finds the camaraderie that Contestant 97 disys very interesting. For everyone to enjoy this interesting experience, we decided on a slight modification When Lin Sanjiu heard the word, modification, her heart skipped a beat. She was afraid that what she was most worried about was actually going to happen. The rules to the Lunar New Year Tournament were decided by the organizers after all. Since they made the rules, they were also entitled to change it anytime they wanted. If they really did so, the fate of the remaining contestants would once again be unpredictable. Lin Sanjiu could only count on one thingthat the Tournament Committee would be too proud to admit their blunder, and too proud to change their rules. She could feel that the women in the capsules beside hers were looking at her anxiously. She bit her lips and held her breath as she listened to Alibas announcement, ording to what Contestant 97 dered, the ten female mutates will unite in the next match. Isnt that touching? Thus, the Committee has decided that we will add a female mutate with limited motor function into the next match. Lets hope that Contestant 97 and herpanions would reach consensus regarding how they should deal with that special female mutate Before Aliba finished his sentence, Lin Sanjiu felt her legs grow weak and she fell to the bottom of the capsule. Her muscles were starting to ache and her vision was blurring. She was all too familiar with this feeling. She summoned her Nostradamuss Card eagerly and transferred the radiation in her body into the card. Lin Sanjiu sessfully absorbed the radiation within the duoluozhongs body by drinking its blood. The small battery symbol on the card showed a lightning sign for a while and the number on the battery increased to 16%. The duoluozhongs were indeed products of the radiation. Lin Sanjiu only drank a little blood, but the radiation in that small amount of blood was far beyond what normal humans could withstand, but it might not be enough After she felt her fatigue ebbing, Lin Sanjiu supported herself with the walls of the capsule while watching the new female posthuman the organizers brought in. The bloody remains in the battle arena had been removed, perhaps to alleviate the fears the residents had after seeing the spirits in the previous match, but there were still spots of blood stains on the floor. A soldier walked into the battle arena with a motionless woman on his shoulder, he threw he ragdoll-like body on the ground and left. The womans limbs were all twisted in some weird angle, definitely broken. She seemed to be unconscious but her face and body was so swollen that one of her eyes was half-opened. The second match of the day was starting. The woman on the floor shuddered a little when she heard the capsules being transported into the battle arena. Lin Sanjiu walked out of her capsule and looked at the other nine women. Compared to the women fighting in the previous matches, the mental state of the additional five women looked visibly better. A woman with gentle eyes gave a grateful nod to Lin Sanjiu. Meanwhile, a 14-year-old teenager moved closer to Lin Sanjiu. Although the girl seemed very scared, there was a hint of hope in her eyes. The nine women unconsciously gathered around Lin Sanjiu, waiting for her to say something. I wouldnt say anything unnecessary. After Lin Sanjiu reviewed what happened in the previous match, she finally concluded, You just need to remember, all of you must stay after the end of the match to help the contestants fighting tomorrow. With the number of contestants increasing with each match, it might not be enough to aggravate the residents, but at least it would help ensure that the remaining contestants would survive and not end up like Xinyi and the others. A girl with a nest-like hair actually cried after hearing what Lin Sanjiu said, most likely because she realized that she had the chance of survival because the people from the previous match kept their promise. She nodded so vigorously that the others feared her head might fall off. While the women snivelled and agreed, Lin Sanjiu was a little surprised and touched because none of the women brought up the idea of abandoning the unknown woman. Perhaps, undergoing this nightmarish experience brought out the tenacity in them. Even Bai Xiaoke suggested, I can get my escort to protect her But a feeble voice suddenly interrupted her, I dont need your help Lin Sanjiu turned behind and realized that the woman on the ground had opened her eyes. Tears rolled down her face as she gritted her teeth and continued, All of you mutates are bad people! I dont need your help! Chapter 125: Losing the Ability to Move at a Critical Juncture

Chapter 125: Losing the Ability to Move at a Critical Juncture

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion Long Ahtaos roommate felt that he was very odd today. Long Ahtao had never missed a single match in all the previous tournaments. He would even save his sry, that little amount he had, to buy tickets for a few days of matches to watch it live. It was rare for Long Ahtao to skip watching the morning match, but the weirdest thing was that he barely replied after hearing the outrageous oue of that match. Hey, whats wrong? His roommate finally put down his bucket of snacks and walked to Long Ahtaos bedside. The female mutates actually won, did you hear what I said? Long Ahtao acknowledged with a soft sound, sounding very sick. The roommate pulled him over roughly and was taken aback, You have a fever? Long Ahtaos face was scathing hot. He closed his barely open eyes and blood poured from his nose. A lock of hair fell from his head onto his roommates hand, and the roommate shook it away in disgust and cleaned his hands on Long Ahtaos clothes. After the roommate considered for a moment, he decided to call the medic. The match is starting. I dont want to go. Its just a fever. I can wait until the end of the match! he quickly retorted as the screen went ck. His roommate grabbed that bucket of snacks and went back to his seat. He switched on the screen showing the live broadcast of the tournament and began eating his chicken popcorn guiltlessly as he felt that he had already done as much as he could as a roommate. After watching for two minutes, he finally understood the intention of the Committee. Even though he couldnt hear the discussion between the contestants, he could see that they were arguing. But, she is a resident of Garden of Eden! Dong Haohao voice grew sharp as she continued emotionally, My ability isnt good forbat, I didnt risk my life to continue to this match to protect a resident of this ce! Xu Wei and the others did not say anything but they seemed to agree with her. Lin Sanjiu looked at Li Tao. Li Tao sighed and looked downward with her ck puppy-like eyes, saying, She means us no harm Yes, thats what I mean. Lin Sanjiu sighed in relief after she received support from Li Tao. She threw a nce at the woman on the ground. I understand where you guys areing from, but those drugged duoluozhongs wouldnt care if she has sponsors or where she is from Sometimes, when the duoluozhongs were unable to catch the sponsored contestant, they would just grab another person to meet their sexual craving. This has happened quite a few times over the days and there was no way Lin Sanjiu would allow any woman to be treated that way if she was around. She had not even finished what she wanted to say, she was still thinking about how she could convince the other women when suddenly she heard someone gasping. The atmosphere immediately changed. Lin Sanjiu looked toward where the others were staring and saw three ck prison vans. Since the start of the tournament, this was the first time that three prison vans arrived instead of one. The audience was ecstatic. They cheered and whistled. The atmosphere was radically different and there was no sign of that uneasiness they showed in the morning. Dear audience, do you see the prison vans? Even your host is surprised by this! We can only expect an exciting and entertaining show this afternoon! The host spoke with a high-spirited voice as if topensate for his speechless reaction in the morning match. When the doors of the prison van opened, the host started his enthusiastic introduction, Oh! Look, the duoluozhongs in the first prison van are different from the ones before. Each of them looks really fierce Haha, how ferocious! They look like they will rush over even before the match starts Just as the host described, this batch of duoluozhongs were all taller than two meters and looked very simr to each other. Sinews covered their necks and there wasnt a single strand of hair on their pointed pale heads. They each had a gruesome appendage dangling between their legs, enough to give a person nightmares for days. Dont be scared. They are just duoluozhongs, Lin Sanjiu consoled the women behind her. The youngest girl trembled and did not even dare to look straight at them, instead she stared at Lin Sanjius back as though it would help her calm down a bit. The first and second prison vans were filled with numerous duoluozhongs. They rushed out from the vehicles when the doors were opened. Afterwards, the expressions of the women turned grim as five Grade 2batants walked down from the third prison van. They looked different but they all had harrowing scars left behind by the countless experiments done on them. All five of them had eyes, but they were staring vacantly as they were controlled by the beetle-like machinery embedded in their heads. When Lin Sanjiu saw this, her face turned white. Just as before, we will take a circr formation. The sponsored contestants will fight from behind and those who have support abilities are to stay in the center to provide help. Lin Sanjiu calmed her racing heart and spoke with a decisive tone. At this point, she did not have the mood to debate with the women, We will surround the woman on the ground. Once she said that, Lin Sanjiu rushed to take the foremost position. Under such circumstances, no one else argued against her. Xu Wei and Li Tao quickly went to Lin Sanjius side and the others surrounded the incapacitated woman to protect her. You all should concentrate on getting rid of the duoluozhongs. I will deal with the Grade 2 Combatants. If I die, someone must take over this position! Lin Sanjiu quickly shouted to the others after she heard the starting horn. She tore off some material from the bottom of her pants and wrapped her fists. Next, she activated her [A Twinkle in the Sky]. Compared to the previous matches, their opponents had somewhat of a fighting strategy this time. One of the Grade 2batants rushed forward leading therge group of duoluozhongs. The entire arena was filled with a tsunami of roaring voices, it was impossible to discern which voices belonged to the human audience and which belonged to the duoluozhongs. In a few short seconds, the duoluozhongs were right in front of the female contestants. The strong nauseating stench from the duoluozhongs swiftly followed. Seeing therge number of duoluozhongs charging forward like a raging rapid, Lin Sanjiu ovee her urge to evade and turned behind, yelling, I will leave them to you guys! She sprinted forward nimbly, aiming for the Grade 2batant in the middle while ignoring everything else. She immediately found herself amidst a sea of duoluozhongs. Xu Wei and Li Tao, who were behind her, instantly activated their abilities and sted away several duoluozhongs. However, these duoluozhongs were much stronger than those in the previous match, so many of them could survive that attack and continued stretching their white arms, trying to grab the contestants. But before they could get close, they fell to the ground one after the other, as if something had tripped them. Then, they were suddenly dragged by an invisible force. They shrieked as they were pulled away from the battle arena until they hit the electric and were electrocuted to death. The girl with the nest-like hair exhaled quietly. [Patriotic Fervor] Is it right for the Government to do this? Are we talking about the rule of man or rule ofw? If we want our country to progress, how can we just go along with this sort of authoritative governance? Ah, wait for me, I have to answer my door to get a delivery After that, the person never appeared again This weird phenomenon of people disappearing after they answer the door to collect a delivery or for a water utility employee [1] have been converted to an ability. Description: After choosing a hostile target, the ability will interrupt his current action and the target will be dragged far away. PS: The target must be within 2,000 m. Being dragged by the ability does not cause any damage to the target. If you want to reach the effectiveness of the Public Security Bureau, please wait for your next level up. A maximum of three targets can be chosen each time. During this process, the user must not move. This ability was actually only useful for escapinghowever, taking advantage of the high voltage electric surrounding the battle arena, that girl with the nest hair unexpected managed to use her weak [Patriotic Fervor] to her great advantage. Within a short amount of time, she had already killed off over a dozen duoluozhongs. Even though the battle situation behind her was in their favor, Lin Sanjiu had gotten herself into quite a conundrum. She didnt expect that she would be unable to use [A Twinkle in the Sky]. When she punched a duoluozhong, it seemed like its tall body was hit by a great upward force, however, before its feet could leave the ground, it fell back as if restricted by something. Lin Sanjiu was a little stunned by this and was nearly caught by a duoluozhong. Luckily, Li Tao had been watching her back, so she quickly activated her [N.Hellers Filler Writing Ability] and saved Lin Sanjius life. Due to this unforeseen incident, Lin Sanjiu quickly pulled out her mouthpart weapon. With a few whips, she pushed back the duoluozhongs that were flocking toward her. She finally cleared a path for herself to retreat with much difficulty and ran toward the other women. When the Grade 2batant she had been pursuing saw this, it jumped up and flipped over her head,nding right in front of Lin Sanjiu. Thebatantsckluster, seemingly lifeless eyes were locked on Lin Sanjiu. He slowly opened his mouth and a white beam appeared from his throat. Lin Sanjiu didnt dare to stay a second longer. She let herself fall to the ground and rolled to a side while tossing the material wrapping her hands. She immediately grabbed his ankle. At almost the same time, the Grade 2batant faced downward and targeted the white beam he released from his mouth toward the ground. Even though Lin Sanjiu speed was fast, she knew she couldnt dodge faster than the white beam. Her heart sank as she anticipated losing one of her legs. Oddly, she didnt feel the pain she expected. Lin Sanjiu looked up and saw Dong Haohao looking at her darkly while screaming, Quick! I cant hold him back any longer! [National Tax Agency] When an ie goes through this mystical ce, it is mysteriously reduced just like an enemys attack. Description: When [National Tax Agency] is activated, the first three seconds of an enemys attack will be taken away, so it will not cause any damage to you or your allies. After three seconds, you can still receive damage from the remaining duration of the attack, just like how your remaining ie will be given to you. Three seconds was enough for Lin Sanjiu. When she rushed into the formation, the Grade 2batant suddenly fell and died, as blood poured out of his body only after chasing her for a few steps. There were still four left With another whipping attack, she decimated a duoluozhongs lower appendage. While it shrieked in pain, Lin Sanjiu started feeling anxious. Dealing with a Grade 2batant was really very risky, she wondered if she could really kill off the other fourbatants. Four men walked stiffly out from the crowd of duoluozhongs, as if they had heard her hidden thoughts. Four lifeless-looking eyes stared at her. The audience suddenly grew quiet, and even the duoluozhongs seemed to move slower. It was as if everyone in the arena was waiting for the four Grade 2batants to attack. Beyond anyones expectation, Lin Sanjius knees suddenly weakened and she slipped into a sitting position. Her body started to tremble slightly. Chapter 126: Lin Sanjiu, the Saint

Chapter 126: Lin Sanjiu, the Saint

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion Never in a million years would Lin Sanjiu imagine that [A Twinkle in the Sky] would level up at this critical juncture. To put it more urately, she didnt even suspect that it could level up. After surviving for such a long time in a New World, Lin Sanjiu could vaguely understand the general nature of the abilities. All abilities, regardless whether they were active or passive, could be ssified into two types: those which had level ups and those which didnt. For example, Physical Enhancements could level up, improving the ability holders physical capabilities each time, whereas Extreme Temperature Adaption would not level up, so, if a person with that ability was thrown into an environment of -300C, hed still die. She once discussed with herpanions about the basis of this ssification, but they couldnte up with anything concrete. The only thing she was certain about was that the main ability of the ability holder could definitely be improved. For example, Lin Sanjius [nar World] and Hai Tianqings [The glory of a personal trainer], etc As [A Twinkle in the Sky] was taken from another person and had not shown any signs that it would level up, and thus Lin Sanjiu always assumed that it would remain the same. Even if it had levels, how much further could it evolve? After all, it could already send a person flying off into the sky. If it reached the next level, would it mean that it could send someone into space? Lin Sanjiu struggled while she stretched her arm to reach for her mouthpart weapon which had fallen beside her. Even knowing that it was useless, she didnt want to just wait for death. The others knew how powerful the white beam from the Grade 2batants mouths was, thus they quickly activated whatever abilities they had. Even if the Grade 2batants had once been Posthumans which shouldnt be affected by the attacks so easily, they were still outnumbered. In that moment, they fell and stumbled; one of them even misfired their white beam into a small group of duoluozhongs. When the white beam faded, the duoluozhongs in its path all became smoldering ck ash spewing white smoke. As the nine women focused their attacks on thebatants, a duoluozhong crept close to Lin Sanjiu. Its exhaled a wave of smelly breath in Lin Sanjius face while its white hands were about to reach her neck. For an instant, she heard multiples screams from behind her. Lin Sanjiu held onto her mouthpart weapon, with every intention to whip that disgusting face in front of her to pieces, but she couldnt summon even a bit of strength. She could only lie still while her blood froze. Just then, arge ck shadow behind her stroke with a whoosh. It was like a hefty punch with a power of over ten thousand Newtons. The impact was so huge that when the duoluozhong was flung backward, it knocked down a couple of other duoluozhongs in its path. The ck shadow stopped, and Lin Sanjiu realized that it was a green snake with such arge girth that it would take more than a few people to wrap their arms around it. Even though she couldnt see the snakes head, she could see the sharp yellow thorns which covered its skin. It looked formidable. Meanwhile, there were horrified screams from the audience. Lin Sanjiu swung her head to look behind and discovered that therge snake originated from the neck of the woman on the floor. At first nce, it was a terrifying image. It was as if arge snake had grown out from her chest cavity. My name is Xueqin, the womanid on the ground, refusing to look at Lin Sanjiu, I want to thank you for what youve done, she continued breathlessly. [The housewife haunted by the spirits who had gone under her kitchen knife] Dear housewives who cook, please be careful from today onwards! Regardless of what you cut when youre cooking, be it chicken, fish, chives or tomato, they could emerge from your body in a battle-ready form! But they could be surprisingly effective as weapons! Well, at least when you go to the market next time, you dont have to worry about your neighbors wife snatching away the cheapest and freshest vegetables! Description: The ingredients the user used in thest dish she cooked would emerge from her body as a weapon. The weapon could be controlled psionically, but one thing to note is that it will change if the user makes a new dish. PS: Only the ingredients that were cut by the user would be considered possible options for this ability. If the user dice a few different ingredients at the same time, she can choose from one of them. To be honest, this is actually a cucumber, Xueqin sounded a little awkward when she exined that while she stillid her face on the ground. Lin Sanjiu was certainly a little dazed by this. With the help of the green snakeor rather, cucumber, the other female contestants quickly let out sighs of relief. At the same time, Lin Sanjiu could feel that the condition of her body was stabilizing. At the end of any leveling up process, there would not be any side effects, but the ability holder would instead feel revitalized. The moment her symptoms disappeared, Lin Sanjiu leaped up and shouted to Xueqin, Im counting on you! After that, with a few bounces and leaps, she chased after the Grade 2batant who had just shot out a white beam. The recharging time thebatants required was never more than 40 seconds, Lin Sanjiu had to grab this opportunity to act. She activated [No coincidence. No story] and immediately spotted her target who was moving rigidly, hiding behind a group of duoluozhongs. She rushed in headfirst without hesitating, scaring the other female contestants behind her. Therge cucumber was swept across part of the arena, but it wasnt long enough to reach the duoluozhongs around Lin Sanjiu. The tall duoluozhongs started howling excitedly as they surrounded Lin Sanjiu and lunged themselves at her. Lin Sanjius expression remained the same. She stretched out both her hands, which were somehow wrapped again, and quickly pressed them over many enemies in a row. She was surrounded by an explosion of blood and flesh in the next second. Blood spurted everywhere, and bloodied flesh, limbs, and body parts would continue raining down for almost a minute. [A Twinkle in the Sky Dark Version: Mosaic Censorship] Enemies are drawn to disappear into the sky topromise with the censorship restrictions on violent scenes Satoshi Akiyama, the editor of a manga magazine thought to himself, he was having a headache after seeing the darker 2.0 version of censorship in the drafts sent by other mangakas. Description: Did you fail to activate [A Twinkle in the Sky] just moments before? Thats right! As the user does not exist in a manga and is bound by thews of science (huh?), the user is unable tounch their target into the sky when they are indoors or if there is something above their head obstructing possible trajectory paths. Thus, the leveled-up version of this ability takes on a different style. When the user ces both her hands on the target, [A Twinkle in the Sky] is activated in both hands. As the target is hit by attacks from two directions, it will instantly dissolve into pixted mess. Warning: After activating this ability, please do not hold your own face in your hand, trying to be cute. Lin Sanjiu was covered with the stench from the shower of blood but she remainedposed as she pounced on the Grade 2batant and pressed both hands on his body. He had no chance to dodge. His body exploded and innards, flesh, and machinery bits flew into the sky like a small fountain. Following that, Lin Sanjiu got up and headed for the nextbatant. As she made her way to him, she killed off the duoluozhongs in her path, sending their innards and body parts flying everywhere. There was a thick mist of blood in the air, as the ground was covered with several lumps of dismembered body parts. The woman ran forward with a cold face, like a blood-soaked Death God. The audience members, who were previously ranting and whistling quickly, grew quiet. Everyone in the audience who had been eyeing Lin Sanjiu gradually got cold feet. Gong Daoyi suddenly snatched the hot dog from Lei Mings hand and rolled it into a ball in a second. Brother Gong, are you angry? Lei Ming whispered, unable to understand the man beside him. It took Gong Daoyi a while before he replied, as if he suddenly realized that Lei Ming was asking him a question, Huh? No Im not angry. Im just pumped. Yup. Its exciting! This was the first time Lei Ming felt that he actually grasped Gong Daoyis logic, and quickly added, I didnt know Contestant 97 was so good at fighting! Its admirable Gong Daoyi let out a quiet chuckle but quickly stopped himself realizing that it wasnt appropriate here as he looked back at the battle arena, feeling a little embarrassed. After sessfully dodging another white beam attack, Lin Sanjiu had already consecutively killed off three of the five Grade 2batants. Arge number of duoluozhongs had also been eradicated while the remaining few were still struggling against the other female contestants. But from the looks of things, the oue of this match was already very obvious. The remaining twobatants suddenly stopped and strode towards Lin Sanjiu. As they walked, they opened their mouths they had already finished recharging their power. Lin Sanjiu stood still, showing no intention to evade the attack. What is she doing? Xueqin asked with her hoarse voice. She wanted to move but with her broken limbs that was not much she could do. Lin Sanjius shouted out the next second, Dong Haohao, can you still use your ability? When Dong Haohao used her [National Tax agency] against that white beam previously, she found that it consumed her stamina like an endless ck hole. But Dong Haohao gritted her teeth and replied, Ill back you up. Once she finished her sentence, thebatants shot two beams of eye-blinding white light directly at Lin Sanjiu. She only had three seconds. With the intensity of the white beam, nobody saw what happened clearly. They only saw a blurry image of Lin Sanjiu sprinting towards thebatants. The white beams began to vibrate violently, affecting everyones vision. Just when Dong Haohao was at her limit, the white beams suddenly disappeared. When she narrowed her eyes and looked up, she saw that Lin Sanjiu had already taken down bothbatants. She pressed the face of one of thebatants onto the floor and signaled for one of the flying cameras with her jaw. A camera flew down and gave her a close-up. The audience glued their eyes to therge screen. Tiny droplets of blood rolled down the lens of the camera as Lin Sanjiu spoke. This person was once a Posthuman so I am not going to kill him. Take him back! The entire arena went silent as she said those unexpected words[Shes not going to kill other Posthumans? But she had already killed three of them in such a gruesome manner.] But Contestant 97 seemed to be genuine. She mustered her strength and crushed the beetle-like machine embedded in his head before standing up and walking toward the other female contestants. She whispered something to them softly. There was a sudden buzz ofmotion within the audience. Lei Ming was moved by this andmented, Who wouldve known that Contestant 97 had such magnaminty As the female contestants walked back to their capsules, thebatant was taken away by the staff. Gong Daoyi suddenly pat Lei Mings shoulder, Enough nonsense, give me the Geiger counter. Lei Ming paused for a moment before reacting. He quickly searched his bag and handed the device to Gong Daoyi furtively. Gong Daoyi crooked his head as he stared at the device. When he spoke again, he sounded extremely happy, There is something we have to do now. What? Take this, I need you to puncture everyones anti-radiation clothes. Gong Daoyi handed him a small knife. Chapter 127: Tonight’s Confrontation

Chapter 127: Tonights Confrontation

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion The atmosphere in the arena became very strange after the end of the afternoon match on the seventh day. Lin Sanjiu wiped her blood-covered face with her hand and her eyes swept over the panicked faces in the audience. It seemed like something had happened outside. Everyone was looking at the screen on their wristbands; anxious people left their seats and quickly headed for the exit; nobody dared to walk near the battle arena. The people looked at the female contestants and started whispering to each other, filling the arena with a vague buzzing noise. There was an asional cough or a frightened cry while it slowly became clear that something bad had happened. Groups of soldiers rushed into the arena, were all d in anti-radiation hazmat suits. The soldiers shouted continuously at the crowd to remain orderly and not to push and step on others. The advertisement on the screen had already been on for quite some time, but the host did not reappear to exin anything. The phrase Fauxe Camcorder. Keeping your best memories repeated over and over again. The situation was so serious that no one noticed that the female contestants did not go back into their capsules. Li Tao walked over to Lin Sanjiu, who reeked of blood. Whats going on? Li Tao asked, perplexed. Lin Sanjiu smiled with a load off her mind. Even though her [Nostradamuss Card] had a small area of effect about the size of a persons head, unlike heat which dissipates beyond the area of effect, radioactive particles would quickly disperse into the surrounding. Before this, Lin Sanjiu had already released 26 sieverts of radiationconsidering that they might decontaminate thebatant after they bring him back, she was even a little worried that the radiation level wouldnt be high enough. But by the looks of things, the two soldiers who were tasked with bringing out the corpse of the scrawny security guard must have died. On that night, Lin Sanjiu stealthily released 10 sieverts onto the ankle of the corpse before tossing it. As expected, two soldiers brought the corpse out, one carried his head and the other his legs. Though he died from his severed throat, his ankle swelled with a greenish-purple coloration due to the radiation and Lin Sanjiu was slightly worried. Thankfully, it went unnoticed. With the protective ss blocking out most of the radiation, and the residents consuming their anti-radiation gummies for resistance against the remaining radiation, the people in Garden of Eden generally had normal bodies, which stood no chance against a direct radiation exposure. Once the radiation level was above 3 sieverts, the number of people who would get radiation sickness or die as a result would rise exponentially. Even though Lin Sanjiu did not think too much about it when she executed her n, she was pleasantly surprised when she realized that the ss dome which once protected the people from radiation also made it difficult for the radiation to disperse into the atmosphere, and might even be a gas chamber which would trap them all. Its radiation sickness. Ever since the Lunar New Year Tournament began, this was the first time Lin Sanjius voice sounded this lighthearted. She turned and looked at the other ten women then whispered to Li Tao, smiling, You should be tired of this ce, right? Li Tao blinked as an unfathomable sheen shed in her ck raven eyes. We can try to get out tonight. Li Tao was stunned. Just when she wanted to say something, the advertisement on therge screen disappeared with a snap, leaving only a ck screen. Next, Alibas exasperated voice rang out, Due to an emergency crisis, the Lunar New Year Tournament will be suspended now! All audience, please leave the premises in an orderly fashion. Guards, get those mutates back into their capsules! Lin Sanjiuughed before she said to Li Tao, Dont sleep tonight. Li Tao still had a shocked expression on her face, she did not know if she should take Lin Sanjius words seriously. She quickly nodded and followed after Lin Sanjiu. Lin Sanjiu pped her hands to gain the attention of the other women and raised her voice and said, Please rest well this afternoon. I still need everyones help! Even though her voice was loud and clear, and the guards could hear her, she phrased her words rather vaguely. One of the soldiers, who was probably new, let out a sigh of relief after seeing the female contestants return to their capsules following Lin Sanjius lead, Damn it, that Contestant 97 is really a She wont be alive for much longer, an older soldier snorted after ensuring that all the doors of the capsules were properly shut. He waved his hands and the capsules returned to the containment area. Dont you know themanding officers are all desperate now? They dont have time for these mutates It wont be long before they simply order for them to be killed to save us of all this trouble. The old soldier was right as Aliba was thinking about that right now. The reason being that themanding officers in the Military and Police Department were now being severely criticized, him especially, as he headed the Tournament Committee. When the public discovered that the first person who died from radiation was a guard, the government officials from other departments used all their means to stir public opinion against the Military and Police Department. They imed that the department was wasting resources and neglecting their duties, and was so bad at their jobs that there was now a radiation leak guing the Garden of Eden. This was on top of the fact that the female posthumans had won thest few matches without much injuries. As a result of this, many people had been heard saying, The military and police are useless. The only silver lining was that information about the theft was still hidden from the public. After two phone calls with his superiors, Aliba quickly gave out orders to the various media controlled by their department. They were to condemn Garden of Eden Laboratories for poor management which led to the radiation leakage and for siphoning public expenditure leading to poor anti-radiation facilities and instation. Most importantly, to show the power that the Military and Police Department had, the female contestants would all be beheaded tomorrow morning and there would be a live broadcast of this. The management rights of Lunar New Year Tournament must not end up with those guys from the Technology gang, Aliba scowled as he spat gravely, I dont care how we do it, they must take the me for the radiation sickness! The vice chief who was hidden in his full anti-radiation hazmat suit nodded firmly. Before he left, Aliba suddenly stopped him. Remember. You have to be extra careful tonight. Send more men to guard the arena. If those female mutates cause any trouble, you can forget abouting to work. I need you to keep a close eye on them, especially Contestant 97! Aliba had always been an extremely cautious person. Following hismand, groups of fully armed soldiers were sent to guard the arena after that evening. Chapter 128: I Want the Garden of Eden to Have the Same End

Chapter 128: I Want the Garden of Eden to Have the Same End

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion The arena, which was usually overlit during the matches, was now dark. The pale yellow light streaming from the few weak spotlights barely pierced through the darkness, illuminating a small area. There were about a few dozen guards guarding the ce. Their sergeant sat in a chair in a carefree manner, with his hands crossed. He had already fallen asleep. Other than a small patrolling team, the other guards crouched down to rest, and some even started smoking and chatting quietly. It had already been a couple of hours, but the female Posthumans remained in their capsules without showing any odd behavior. The soldiers who had maintained their high vignce throughout the night were starting to feel a little tired. Its okay to rest, but I dont want any of you to let down your guard. Keep your eyes on those capsules, the sergeant who had been sitting motionless suddenly spoke. It immediately got the guards attention and they all replied with a Yes, sir! For a split second, Lin Sanjiu thought that they had spotted her. She held her breath and waited for some time. After confirming that the guards werent nning anything, she half-crouched as she walked stealthily between the space of two capsules, signaling for the women in the capsules to keep quiet. She had five minutes before the guards started patrolling again. Lin Sanjiu thought for a moment before she pressed both hands on the floor and activated her [Mosaic Censorship]. Boom! Concrete flew everywhere and a shallow hole appeared. Whats that sound? Team three, investigate! the sergeant stood up instantly, yelling at his men with his rough voice. Sir, the sound came from the capsule containment area but we cant see it clearly! Lin Sanjiu felt her throat tightened. The patrolling guards did not enter the containment area when they were patrolling. They basically just walked outside the electric and swept their shlights through the area. However, it was vital for her to lure them inside Lin Sanjiu had no choice but to use her stupid method again. She waited for some time. Once the shlight from the patrolling team disappeared above her head, she created another small hole on the floor. This time, the people outside could no longer neglect it. Inform the control room to switch off the High Energy Deflector Barrier. Team three, Team four, go in there are find out the source of that noise. Remember to release the safety locks on your weapons. [So its called High Energy Deflector Barrier] Lin Sanjiu watched as the electric grew faint and vanished instantly. A total of twenty soldiers from the two teams carried their heavy weapons and stepped into the capsule containment area cautiously. As the light from their heamps shed across the capsules, they found nothing wrong. All the women were resting quietly in their capsules. They walked around the containment area twice and finally shouted that there was no problem. After that, the twenty guards walked out of the containment area and the High Energy Deflector Barrier was once again erected. The two teams returned to their guarding positions and continued watching the capsule containment area. Thats weird. What made that noise the sergeant mumbled to himself. After contemting, he returned to his chair and activated the screen on his wristband and decided to report the incident to his superior. However, before he could send out his message, he suddenly felt someone touching his shoulder. Following which, he heard a soft cold female voice from behind, Have you seen me in the tournament? The sergeant, Nanders, froze, and goosebumps instantly appeared on his skin. Dont move. Let me introduce myself. I am Contestant 97, Lin Sanjiu. When he felt her breath on his neck, it was as if Death was leaning on his shoulders, Right now, both my hands are on you. Nanders could not remember the number of duoluozhongs that had exploded into pieces in a blood mist once Contestant 97 touched them. He opened his mouth dryly but didnt say a word. Hey! What are you doing? Even though the ce was quite dim, other guards noticed the odd behavior of the particr guard who was standing way too close to the sergeant and one of them shouted, Go back to your post! When Nanders felt the hands exerted more force on his shoulders, he hurriedly replied with cold sweat pouring, I I told him to give me a massage. Mind your own business! The person who spoke quickly kept quiet, while otherughed, Sergeant, if you like this. Why dont you buy some male mutates back Nanders did not process any of those teasing words orughter, he could only hear the voice by his ear whispering, How obedient I I will do whatever you want It was difficult for him to control his volume when his voice was quivering so much. He had to stop a couple of times as he continued, Dont kill me. I never killed any mutates Alright, I need you to switch off that High Energy Deflector Barrier. Nanders felt as though there was arge ck hole behind him. If he was not careful, he would be sucked in and he wouldnt even have an intact corpse He gave a dry cough and contacted the people in the control room. Even the other party was rather annoyed, he managed to convince the person that they had to recheck the containment area just to be on the safe side. After a minute, the electric surrounding the capsule containment area vanished. Noticing this abnormality, many of the guards stood up and someone even asked, Sir, why did you switch off the barrier? Do we have to check one more time? Nanders paused and but did not receive additional orders from the person behind him. He gritted his teeth andughed wryly, It is almost dawn. I just received orders from the head, you all can go back now The guards kept still for two seconds. Suddenly, another leader waved his hands and all of the guards surrounded both Nanders and Lin Sanjiu while they deactivated the safety locks on their weapons. The sergeant has been taken hostage! one of the men yelled. Nanders exploded in his chair and became a mixture of torn clothes and sttered flesh the next second. Multipleser beams were immediately fired at the chair and the small area where both persons were. [Such firepower should have killed the target, right?] while that was what everyone thought, the yellow light above them went dim for a second. This was when they realized that someone had flipped over their heads. However, before they could take aim again, cries filled the air as a snake-like shadow swept across the mens necks. Blood erupted from their necks as several heads, still in their hazmat helmets, flew to the far end of the arena and fell noisily on the floor. The guards who were still alive quickly aimed their guns at the fleeting shadow above their heads but they were all too nervous after watching their colleagues being killed. Besides, Lin Sanjius speed far exceeded any normal persons. When she finallynded on her feet, none of the men were left standing. Her arm had been grazed by one of theser beams, so she applied pressure to her wound and sneered. [That sergeant was smarter than he looked. But if he didnt try to make some sort of signal, he and those guards wouldnt need to die so quickly] Ah, what a massacre. Lin Sanjiu heard a brisk male voiceing from a dark spot in the arena. Lin Sanjiu tensed her body and pulled out her mouthpart weapon once more. Dont worry. I am not your enemy. I am also a Posthuman. The gentle voice gradually grew closer and a person in a hooded cloak emerged from the darkness. The person stopped when he was still some distance away from Lin Sanjiu. He took off his hood, revealing his fair face. Even though she knew that it was a man, the person had such exquisite and feminine features that the first impression that Lin Sanjiu had was that he was very beautiful, regardless of his gender. Hi, let me introduce myself. I am Gong Daoyi. I am a smuggler and your number one fan. The man chuckled, Dont look at me so warily You might not be aware, but we have both helped each other albeit unintentionally. That sentence had no effect, Lin Sanjiu continued staring icily at him. You have thirty seconds to prove that youre a Posthuman. Oh my! How prudent. Gong Daoyi seemed delighted. He waved his left hand and arge ck shadow suddenly appeared from behind him. It appeared from nowhere and though Lin Sanjiu could not see it clearly, it seemed to be somerge beast. Is that enough? Im here to help you. I know those capsules are hard to open. Gong Daoyi waved his hands again and therge apparition quickly disappeared like smoke. Thanks to you, there is argemotion about radiation sickness now. I guessed that you would attempt to escape tonight, otherwise, it would be a wasted opportunity. You know it was me? Lin Sanjiu frowned slightly but did not pursue the question. The man was right. Even though she could try using her [Mosaic Censorship], she did not have the confidence to open the capsules without hurting the women inside. She nodded at Gong Daoyi and gestured for him to follow her. She turned and walked toward the capsule containment area, but she ced her full attention behind her, tightening every inch of her muscles so she could react immediately if anything happened. Gong Daoyi narrowed his eyes and grinned and followed her into the capsule containment area casually. The female contestants stood up one after the other, pushing the walls of their capsules, looking at them with brightened eyes. After being trapped for so long, they couldnt wait to regain their freedom. While the women looked at them with teary eyes, Lin Sanjiu led Gong Daoyi to one of the capsules, You can try to open this capsule. Xu Wei bit her lips as she stared at the two people outside her capsule without blinking her eyes even once. Gong Daoyiughed a little and took out a little bird from nowhere. The little bird had very bright feathers and its eyes moved around in a lively manner. Once it was in Gong Daoyis hand, it began to chirp, I want to sing. If you eat this door, you wont need to sing, right? Gong Daoyi stroked the little bird gently. The little bird replied with a yes. Lin Sanjiu watched with amazement as the bird opened its small yellow beak, then in a scientifically impossible manner, it swallowed half the door in one mouth. The mass of what it ate was a few dozen times its own body, so where that mass went was totally unfathomable. Is this a Special Item? Lin Sanjiu stammered while she held Xu Wei who rushed out of the capsule and hugged her. She patted the womans back a few times tofort her. Youre right. Gong Daoyi nodded and when the bird announced that it wanted to sing again, he brought it to the next capsule, Anyway, it needs to eat so that it would shut up and not sing. The little bird ate quickly, and within a few minutes, they had freed over twenty women. But when the little bird ate the next door, a ck shadow rushed out from the capsule aiming a direct attack at Gong Daoyi Thetter leaped out of the attack range as if he had already expected it. The ck shadow stopped. It was a green snake-like cucumber. Xueqin, what are you doing? Lin Sanjiu was shocked and carried Xueqin out from her capsule. One of the female contestants in the afternoon match knew how to set broken bones, so she managed to help Xueqin set her bones back. However, the woman still could not move and had to lean against Lin Sanjius arm as she panted, Its him! He betrayed me! He called the Military and Police Department! The atmosphere suddenly became tense. Gong Daoyi acted surprised and sped his hands. Oh, its you I didnt expect that you would be caught. Well, you must have gotten the wrong guy. If one was to rate his acting, the half-hearted attitude he showed deserved a negative score. Xueqin wanted to scold him but Lin Sanjiu pressed her arm lightly as if to signal something to her, so she kept quiet. Lets free everyone first. We can talk about thatter. Lin Sanjiu handed Xueqin to Bai Xiaokes escort before giving Gong Daoyi a nd look. The man continued smiling as if he was totally unaware that his trustworthiness had fallen to rock bottom. All the 52 women, including the two survivors from the previous match, were finally freed from their capsules. With the exception of the woman who went insane and was a little difficult to handle, the other women surrounded Lin Sanjiu and waited for her to say something. What should we do next? Should we escape this city? One of the women asked. These women probably never imagined that they would actually end up in a situation where they would rather face an apocalyptdscape Lin Sanjiu looked at all of them. Before she spoke, she walked to the pile of corpses and removed the hazmat suit from a body. She held it in her hands and said calmly as she felt the eyes on her back, If you want to get out of this snowglobe city, I wont stop you. But, please also help the mentally unsound woman escape. As for me, I wont run away. Where do you want to go? Li Tao couldnt help asking. Lin Sanjiu straightened her back and smiled at them. You know something. No matter where I go, I will leave that ce in shambles before I leave. First, it was a supermarket, then another survivors settlement I dont see why Garden of Eden should be an exception After pausing for a moment, Lin Sanjiu finally announced softly, I want to stay and destroy their ss dome. Chapter 129: The Hidden Oddities in the Garden of Eden

Chapter 129: The Hidden Oddities in the Garden of Eden

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion Strictly speaking, this was Lin Sanjius first time on the street in the Garden of Eden. Just as what she had observed from outside the ss globe, the design of the city was vastly different from anything she had seen on Earth (she could only put it this way). As it was not yet dawn, the sky outside the ss globe was a hue of dark blue and dotted with bright twinkling stars. The yellow streetmps floating mid-air descended like birds as they sensed peoples footsteps. They cast a warm yellow light on the street, illuminating their path. An intery of cool and warm colors against the background to the tranquil night sky was just like a piece of art. Xueqin, who was in the male escorts arms, suddenly made a cold remark, Dont be fooled by these things. There is a surveince camera in each of the streetmps. Dong Haohao, who just attempted to touch themps, quickly pulled back her hand after hearing that. Lin Sanjiu turned to look at the few dozen people behind her and spoke quietly to Li Tao, Even though everyone is wearing those military grade hazmat suits and thus our identities wouldnt be exposed so quickly, we still have to be careful. Could you get them to talk and move less, we just have to hold our guns and move forward. Li Tao nodded before turning and passing the message to the group. Though it did not sound like arge number, when 43 people walked together, they covered almost half a street. Lin Sanjiu did not actually expect so many people to follow her. Of those who left, a few were concerned about their safety, but the rest were about to be sent to another world so they did not want to take any unnecessary risks After Gong Daoyi gave them the directions to escape the city, he did not leave. He followed behind the troop of female Posthumans. Although Lin Sanjiu wasnt keen on him staying with them, she couldnt bring herself to immediately chase him away. In the end, she kept Xueqin by her side so both people wouldnt start a fight on the streets. Can you see that ck tower in the distance? The residents here are absolutely forbidden to go there. Supposedly, that is a centralponent of the ss globe which provides the power required for the protective shield. Power? Lin Sanjiu was a little confused. She looked up at the ss globe above them. No matter how she looked, it seemed like a physical infrastructure to her, and she couldnt see how it would need an energy source. How many people usually guard that ce? Unexpectedly, Xueqin harrumphed and said, There are no guards. No one knows why, but people who get close to the ck tower always disappear without a trace. That includes the soldiers guarding the ce. Basically, it is not necessary to guard it, as it guards itself. After she finished her sentence in a matter-of-fact manner, she suddenly turned away her head, as if embarrassed, so Lin Sanjiu only saw the back of the womans head. She continued, So if you wish to court death, you can go and try. Oh. Lin Sanjiu replied unconsciously as she was still puzzled by the conundrum about the power source. A high-pitched siren rang out from afar, piercing through the silent night. A couple of ambnces swooped past their heads leaving a draft of wind. It had only been 30 minutes since they had escaped the arena and this was the fifth fleet of ambnces that they had seen. asionally, they even heard some cries from the residential apartments. Apparently, the outbreak of radiation sickness was far worse than what Lin Sanjiu anticipated. Lin Sanjiu furrowed her brows and had a faint inkling that there was something wrong. However, she found the ck tower so intriguing that she didnt spare time for that fleeting thought. They took a bend around the corner and found a white conch-shaped building, it stole all of Lin Sanjius attention. The form of the building flowed well, giving it a clean and cute appearance. It was just like what she saw from outside the city. Lin Sanjiu stood in front of the building and took a deep breath. She pulled out her mouthpart weapon with lightning speed. With a few leaps, she destroyed five streetmps consecutively. After that, she pressed the illuminated doorbell and gestured to the escort. The escort ced Xueqin down and walked to the door with another woman who was wearing a hazmat helmet. A projection appeared from the illuminated doorbell, it was an image of a middle-aged butler with an angry and sleepy face, Who is it? This early in the morning? He saw the escorts military hazmat suit and gradually looked up, Why are you here, soldiers? As Bai Xiaoke opened her mouth from behind, her escort said inly, The female mutates will be put to death in two hours. Our chief ordered us to sent the female mutate that Mr. Guang liked here first. After he said that, he took off the womans helmet, revealing a pitiful looking faceit was Hui Chuyan. When the butler saw the most popr female contestant of the tournament in front of him, his eyes lit up and he let down his guard, When did the master Oh, alright. I will open the door for you. Wait a moment When the two metal doors retracted upwards rapidly, the escort covered the illuminated doorbell and gestured for Lin Sanjiu and the others behind him. All of them rushed into the building. They found themselves in arge, half-lit living room. The butler who was midway down the stairs saw the group of more than forty aggressive people rushing in brashly. He was so scared that he turned to run, but a ck shadow pierced through his chest. His body immediately rolled down the stairs. Lin Sanjiu waved her mouthpart weapon, aiming it at a person that was nearby. Just then, someone switched on the light in the living room. Light flooded the room and Lin Sanjiu immediately stopped. That was not a person. It was a taxidermied female, and the look of fear had been immortalized on her young face. In a small hall by the firece, probably a ce where guests were served tea, there were more than ten other specimens showing different kinds of expressions. The onlymonality between them was the humiliating state of their corpses. Lets go up there and catch that rubbish called Guang Zhu! Lin Sanjiu roared furiously, while the other women answered with the same level of fury. Lin Sanjiu led the group upstairs. The bodyguards they met along the way, though armed with small, low-caliber weapons, stood no chance against them. When Lin Sanjiu reached the top floor and kicked open avishly decorated bedroom door, she saw Guang Zhu. That fat man was busy packing his suitcase. Who sent you here? I will give you ten times A loud female shriek made him shut his mouth. While the fat man was stunned, a person lunged at him and violently pped his face over and over again. You wanted to add me to your sick collection? And you killed my sister! Where is my sister? Where is she? Hui Chuyan said with a heart-wrenching voice. Hui Chuyan was not wearing her helmet. She red at the fat man with her bloodshot eyes, while his face instantly turned white. But it didnt remain white for long. Hui Chuyans wrath was apanied by her posthuman strength. After more than ten ps, the mans messed up face became just a pile of mashed flesh which hung on to his broken skull. The man was already dead, but Hui Chuyan continued pounding at the dead mans body with her full strength as if she was unaware. Lin Sanjiu sighed and went over to stop her. Hui Chuiyan stood in a daze for a moment before stopping, then she fell into Lin Sanjius arms and started sobbing. My sister arrived here before me We have telepathic abilities. So, so I can feel whatever she is feeling. Ive experienced all her emotions she stammered while she cried, causing the others to start sobbing as well. [That was why she was so afraid then If anyone found out that they would have to experience the same humiliation and torture after experiencing it once, they would definitely fall apart] Lets all calm down, Lin Sanjiu said with a serious tone, her clear rational voice drew the attention of the group. Some of the girls are already guarding the entrance. All of us should look around the house and stop anyone here from calling the police. If you see any servants, it is up to you if you want to tie them up or kill them. The other women agreed and the group quickly spread out to search the rooms. The only thing that mattered to the Tournament Committee was that the female contestants were kept alive until they entered the battle arena. Thus, they basically didnt care to do anything more. Lin Sanjiu and the other women were either covered with wounds or were exhausted. Furthermore, thest time they had anything to eat was days ago. Lin Sanjiu reckoned that they couldnt walk far even with the military hazmat suits as camouge as they were near their physical limits, considering their body conditions. They desperately needed a ce to rest and recover. After considering for some time, she finally thought of the sponsors. ording to Lin Sanjius words, those sponsors should indeed y their roles properly and assist them. Guang Zhu certainly deserved to die. He was a zealous fan of the tournament. Not only did he collect many taxidermied contestants, he also kept a lot of human parts and high definition videos of the tournament. The womens rage only abated after they had burnt up his whole collection. With Xu Wei taking the lead, some of them went to the kitchen to cook. Meanwhile, the other who had participated in a few matches had already fallen asleep by the firece. Ever since the first match, Lin Sanjiu could not rx. She sat alone on a sofa at the corner of the hall, unable to close her eyes. She quietly observed the other busy women walking in and out of the living room. Someone walked over and sat down beside her. After quite a while, Gong Daoyi asked quietly, I guess you cant enter the ck tower now. So, how do you n to destroy the ss globe? Lin Sanjiu continued staring ahead, she did not even turn to look at him but instead asked him, Why did you betray Xueqin? I had no choice. I dont even know her I wouldnt consider that as a betrayal. Lin Sanjiu found herself at a loss for words when she received such an honest answer. At the same time, Xueqin, who was quite far from them, was being piggybacked by the escort. She was very busy as she had to tell the other women how to use the various utensils in the kitchen. Once again, they heard a random faint cry from a distance, and the sound of an ambnce siren Lin Sanjiu quivered ever so slightly that it was almost impossible to see, yet Gong Daoyi sensed it. Even though thismunity is wicked and twisted, they are all people. If you destroy the ss globe, you are basically going take away countless of lives. You must be feeling a great deal of pressure, right? There was a sort of indescribable tempo in the way Gong Daoyi spoke, despite his gentle voice. Lin Sanjius mind was suddenly overwhelmed by the stress and exhaustion she had umted over these few days. I heard that nearly a thousand people had died from the radiation, and of course there are women, elderly people, and children I give you credit for releasing radiation here. Gong Daoyi continued mildly, As they spend all their lives under the protection of the ss, they dont develop any form of anti-radiation abilities. When they died, their looks were really horrible After he continued talking for quite some time, he noticed tears rolling down Lin Sanjius closed eyes. She curled her body and shrunk herself into the corner of the sofa and stopped moving. Gong Daoyi stood up silently and sighed. So you are only at this level Luckily, Im decisive, he muttered to himself and was about to leave. He had just taken his first step when he heard an icy voice. Stop. Gong Daoyi was quite surprised. He turned and saw Lin Sanjius reddish eyes which showed a cold steely determination even after she had just cried. You tried to use hypnosis on me. Well, thank you, because you reminded me of something important. Though she remained on the sofa, there was now a weapon in her hand. Chapter 130: The Dreaded Hero Complex

Chapter 130: The Dreaded Hero Complex

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion The silent confrontation at the corner of the hall drew no attention. When Gong Daoyi saw the weapon in Lin Sanjius hand, his eyes brightened and he even showed a faint smile. He sat down again with an amiable expression as if he was having tea with an old friend, Okay, why dont you tell me what you remembered? Lin Sanjiu simply couldnt understand the mans behavior. Oh, You misunderstood my intentions. I did try to hypnotize you. But I mean you no harm. Gong Daoyi pped his hands as if he just remembered something, I was a consultant in the past. I know you are under a great deal of pressure If you didnt snap out the hypnosis just now, you would feel your stress slowly ebbing away. And when you woke up, you would feel fantastic. Lin Sanjiu squinted as if she was trying to figure this man out and didnt say a word. After some time, her mouthpart weapon disappeared from her hand. If you try that again, dont say I didnt warn you, she stated coldly. Gong Daoyi looked at her with his star-spangled eyes and blinked before he nodded. Lin Sanjiu walked away without saying another word. Even though her School of Higher Consciousness was still temporarily sealed, it boosted her natural cognitive abilities and willpower. It helped her to snap out of that hypnosis session. With regards to Gong Daoyi, she felt that it was safer if she could keep an eye on him. While the other women cooked, they bantered andughed. Xueqins frustrated voice could easily be heard, Didnt I say that is a quick cook button? Why did you bake that for such a long time I think you better peel off that skin! Hey, that is not an egg. Ahhh! As the women burst out intoughter, the escort walked out of the kitchen. Xueqin and himself were covered with frosting, just like two snowmen. Her glum expression was still clearly visible despite the white powder on her face. This was the first time Lin Sanjiu heard the othersughingshe couldnt help let out a chuckle. When Xueqin red at her, she quickly suppressed herughter and asked, Is dinner ready? Even though they made a big mess, the dishes should be ready in 30 minutes, whatever is left, that is, Xueqin replied earnestly with her sugar powdered face. Are you hungry? Lin Sanjiu nodded but that was not the reason why she asked her about dinner. Lin Sanjiu found Li Tao and passed her a card. I think he will let down his guard during dinner. I want you to stick this card on his hazmat suit. It is best if you could paste it somewhere which is hard to spot. Li Tao took the card from her and looked at it. A line of words appeared on the card: 4:08 AM, It feels great to be held in the hand of a beautiful and cutedy. Lin Sanjiu snatched the card from Li Tao and squished it tightly in her hand. Just when Li Tao thought she misheard a screaming sound, the card was returned to her. When she looked at the card again, it only showed these in words This card has been preset to be activated after 30 minutes, at 4:38 AM. The women, who were sleeping, quickly woke up without anyone calling when the fragrant smell of the first dish wafted into their noses, as all it took was their rumbling stomachs. Including Gong Daoyi, there were a total of 45 mouths to feed. The amount of food needed was actually quiterge. Thankfully, Guang Zhus house was well-stocked with food, so everyone could have a full meal. Considering that they wouldnt be staying there for long, everyone brought all the food that they could find to the table. There was that free-range chicken, something yellow like egg tarts, arge loaf of bread, a pizza with some meat sauce, etc. Everyone was in a great mood and someone even found wine and began happily drinking directly from the bottle. Since the table was notrge enough, the women ced the dishes together. Some of the people sat on the sofas and some on the floorLin Sanjiu intentionally sat at the end of the long table. She watched from afar as Li Tao sat beside Gong Daoyi, she smiled faintly and took a bite of her shepherds pie. Xueqin looked at Lin Sanjiu nervously and quickly turned her head, while she uttered, I made that. You might not enjoy it. My escort made that, alright? Bai Xiaoke took arge swig of wine, We had been serving you the whole night. Look, my escort already shrank by 10 cm Her escort nodded his head as if in agreement while he fed Xueqin a mouthful of vegetables. What else do you two n to do? Xueqin chewed as she asked ndly. Wine sprayed out from Bai Xiaokes mouth andnded directly on Lin Sanjius face. Lin Sanjiu knocked both their heads and they quickly stopped their shenanigans. After barely escaping with their lives, and now on the way to destroy this world, there was really nothing better than good wine and food. All of them made merry,ughing and singing, and some of them even took off their tops and started dancing on the table. I couldnt even imagine such a scenario in the past. Xueqin blushed as she suddenlymented. Lin Sanjiu turned to her and saw her watching the dancing girls in a daze. They look so happy I know how to dance, but it is those type that men like to watch. We only study for three years with the boys, after that the Government will assign us to various posts. The men will learn all sorts of skills and we will learn how to cook, how to do housework, how to care for children and how to entertain men. Xueqin gestured to Bai Xiaoke to give her another ss of wine, All these years, the ratio of males to females had been 10:14 because when the boys be men, they always control the sex ratio. When you announced that you will destroy the ss globe, my feet went numb But if I think carefully about it, I think that is the feeling of excitement. Ever since I was just a little girl, I had always dreamt of going outside After hearing that, Lin Sanjiu couldnt help asking, If the ss globe is destroyed, your parents A mother can make her daughter take her ce if she wants fewer beatings, Xueqin uttered with indifference and did not borate, instead she changed the subject, When I was a kid, I used to disguise myself as a boy to go to the library. I read some book about the pastbefore the nuclear war. I really couldnt believe that women back then could do whatever they wanted These words stirred Lin Sanjius interest. She put down the silver fork in her hand and looked around before she whispered, Can I ask you a question? What do you want to know? Regarding the nuclear war what actually happened? How was Garden of Eden built? Lin Sanjiu asked. The nuclear war wasnt that long ago. It has been about 60 to 70 years. Garden of Eden was built after the war Some of the technology was lost during the war, therefore, we are still unable to figure out the technology behind the protective ss globe. If you destroy it, they will not be able to build another one. Her exnation answered some of Lin Sanjius doubts. Lin Sanjiu nodded and grabbed her fork when Xueqin sighed, How are we going to destroy it? That is the problem. Lin Sanjiu did not even worry a bit about that. She ate a mouthful of potato and replied with her mouth full, If we destroy the ck tower, wouldnt that also destroy the ss globe? You cant do that! Are you stupid! If Xueqin could move her limbs, she wouldnt have mmed her fist on the table. All the people who entered the tower never came back. We dont even know if they are dead or alive! Alright. Alright, Lin Sanjiu said half-heartedly. Anyone with a discerning eye could tell that she was still determined to do that. Just then, two girls which were having fun like crazy suddenly rushed to Lin Sanjius side and showed her their dance moves. The two girls danced around her chair, twirling so much that Xueqin couldnt continue with the conversation. While all of them enjoyed themselves, the sky was slowly turning bright. The forty over women who were supposed to be beheaded at this time were all lying around the house like children. Some of them were totally asleep. Lin Sanjiu found six women who did not drink and arranged for them to keep watch in shifts. She surveyed the entire interior and exterior of the house carefully before she finally plopped herself on a sofa. Even though Guang Zhus bed wasrge andfortable, no one wanted to sleep in it. They all chose to sleep and squeeze together in the living room. Li Tao bounced over like a little puppy and sat beside Lin Sanjiu. Miss Lin, I already stuck the card to his suit. He didnt notice it. What should we do next? Lin Sanjiu opened one of her eyes and looked at her before closing it again. Tonight, you guys should split into a few groups. We have to stir up trouble. I dont care if youmit arson or demolish buildings. The most important thing is to keep yourselves safe while creating havoc. You guys should just expend all your pent-up anger. But those people from the Military and Police Department are no pushovers, so each group should be kept to four to five people. If anything goes awry, just retreat. Dont get caught. Oh, and we need to choose a few leaders. Li Tao watched Lin Sanjiu with her deep ck eyes and agreed unflinchingly. When we get out there, we have to ditch Gong Daoyi. We mustnt let him follow us In the worst case scenario, I will stall him for some time. When she heard this, Li Tao couldnt resist asking, What about you? Arent youing with us? Lin Sanjiu opened her eyes and stared at her. I already brought you people out from the tournament, cant you let me rest? I will stay here and wait for all of you. We will take advantage of the chaos and head out to destroy the ss globe after that. Not many of them knew about the matter regarding the ck tower. Li Tao thought for a moment and epted what Lin Sanjiu said with an affirmative mumble before leaving. To Lin Sanjiu, the woman didnt seem to sense anything out of the ordinary. Lin Sanjiuid on the sofa and as she heard the breathing sounds gradually settling down, she let out a sigh. Damn it. Why didnt I ever realize in the past that I have this stupid heroplex? Chapter 131: Malice

Chapter 131: Malice

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion As if a tiger had escaped its shackles and crept into their backyards, all the residents in the Garden of Eden spent a day in fear and turmoil when the officials could no longer suppress the news of the disappearance of the female Posthumans. If someone were to stand by the window, they would hear the sharp barks from the marching troops on the streets as well as the wailing sirens from many ambnces. Every now and then, the sound of broken ss could be heard and cacophony of noise had alreadysted for the entire day. Lei Ming, who had obediently stayed indoors as told, had no idea what had happened outside. He circled the entire house anxiously until night came. When Gong Daoyi finally returned, Lei Ming visibly let out a sigh of relief before weing him quickly. Gong Daoyibed his hair back with his fingers. There was barely any expression on his beautiful, immacte face, Yes, they already escaped. Thats great! That exins the pandemonium outside Um, you look unhappy? Lei Ming asked cautiously. Gong Daoyi kneaded his own face and answered, No, but we have to leave Garden of Eden tonight. As a habitual people-pleaser, Lei Ming was dazed only for a short second before he agreed quickly. After some consideration, he decided not to ask if they were really going to just leave those female Posthumans to their own devices. Gong Daoyi sat in a chair and looked upwards. He suddenly spoke with a slightly quivering voice and an indescribably ambiguous tone, Oh I have to thank her for chasing me away. I was so scared and excited the entire day Meanwhile, Lin Sanjiu was quite puzzled that she managed to send Gong Daoyi away with just a few words, she actually thought that it would be harder. She did not want to waste time thinking about it because in any case, they were noting back to Guang Zhus residence. To summarize, these two teams will focus on locations where the anti-radiation resources are stored. Xueqin will brief you on the exact location. It would be better if you could catch and question some people, so we wouldnt miss any crucial The 43 people were grouped into ten smaller teams. Lin Sanjiu tried her best to put people with different types of abilities together so that they couldplement each others weaknesses. Their targets were various strategic locations in the city. They had also worked out how they couldmunicate and get help between teams. When their ns have been finalized, it was alreadyte at night. The operation willst for two hours. After two hours, all teams should gather at the meeting point. Please remember, safety first. Lin Sanjiu stood at the door as she watched the various teams leave. When each of them walked past her, they nodded and smiled at her or added a quick remark. Each of them carried aser gun at their waists. In the worst case scenario, the gun would ensure that they wouldnt be captured alive. Even though there were 43 people now, Lin Sanjiu wondered if there would still be 43 people when they meet up again. Someone stopped by her side and Lin Sanjiu noticed that it was Xueqin, who was still being piggybacked by the escort. After the escort had been used for one day, he had be much shorter and Xueqins legs were just dragged around. She didnt seem to mind, but was rather curious when she looked at Lin Sanjiu, Why arent youing with us? Ill be honest with you, Lin Sanjiu looked into her eyes sincerely, I told you guys not to go to the Garden of Eden Laboratories, right? Well, I wanted to scout out that ce first. Isnt it dangerous for you to go alone? I will just observe from outside, it shouldnt be a problem. Lin Sanjiu shed a faint smile. Xueqin murmured to herself before she nodded and said, Take care. Then, she left with Bai Xiaoke. When they were quite far, Lin Sanjiu turned and Li Tao stuffed a card into her hand, I followed what you said, and took the card after three hours. Have a look Thank you. Please be careful out there. Lin Sanjiu held her Diary card and hugged Li Tao. [This feels like we are parting forever] Lin Sanjiu sighed and walked upstairs. She opened every door until she found a bathroom. If she was really going to die tonight, she wanted to smell good when she was dead. The beige ceramic bathtub was almost the size of a small swimming pool. Even with multiple taps filling the hot tub, it took over ten minutes. As steam filled in the bathroom, Lin Sanjiu took off her clothes and jumped into the bathtub. When her skin first touched the warm water, she immediately made a refreshing ah. It was just thatfortable! After all, thest time she took a bath was ages ago While she enjoyed the ripples, she reached for her pants and got a pen and a piece of paper. She leaned over the edge of the bathtub and decided to leave some words for the others. Hi, all. I lied to you. Haha! I am going to the ck tower alone. Supposedly, if it is destroyed, the ss globe will also be destroyed. Xueqin, please do not curse when you read this. When you read this letter, it would have been two hourster. Wait for me at the meeting point for a while Lin Sanjiu reconsidered her words and scratched out a while, and reced it with thirty minutes. If I havent returned by then, please leave. Leave Garden of Eden and dont think about destroying the ss globe anymore. Lin Sanjiu bit her pen and finally added, Best regards, Lin Sanjiu. That should sum up everything. Lin Sanjiu folded the paper and kept it back into the pocket of her pants. Ssh. She dived into the water and fooled around for some time. Suddenly, she remembered something and summoned her Diary card. She hasnt even read it properly after Li Tao handed it to her. The events recorded in those three hours were quite insignificant. Gong Daoyi ate, chatted and slept. The conversations were nothing interesting. They were just random conversations with the various youngdies. 7:29 AM, retrieved by a super cute girl. When Lin Sanjiu saw thest sentence, she knew that she didnt get any information. She scrolled through the words once again, as if she wasnt satisfied with the oue. She couldnt shake the feeling that something was wrong, but even after reading through every word that Gong Daoyi said, she couldnt find anything fishy. Without any other options, Lin Sanjiu kept her Diary cardit kept repeating the line If only I were in the same bath as that super cute girl. Lin Sanjiu found a bottle of shower gel and sniffed the fragrance as she poured it into the water. She let out a sigh of enjoyment. After 20 minutes, she reluctantly got out of the bathtub. She found a clean set of clothes from her card deck and wore them. She checked the items she had before she finally left Guang Zhus house. The meeting point was suggested by Xueqin and it was at a closed-down factory that would soon be rebuilt. Lin Sanjiu pasted the letter on the door of the factory before sprinting towards the ck tower. Using her maximum speed, she reached the tower in less than ten minutes. Lin Sanjiu noticed that the atmosphere around suddenly got a lot creepier. Right in front of her, the ck tower loomed over like a giant ominous beast. She looked around the ce and found nobody nearby, just as described. Land was a scarce resource in Garden of Eden, yet there wasnt even a building near the ck tower. There was only a heavy thick mist circling the tower. The towers mysterious design and cold ck metal facade stood out from the usually refreshing, adorable-looking architecture in the Garden of Eden. Odd. There is really no one guarding this ce? Lin Sanjiu raised her guard as she stepped closer to the door, while she was on a constant lookout for danger. She guessed that a ten-meters t metal structure which looked movable was the door. The entire tower seemed a little stronger than she expected. Lin Sanjiu walked carefully to the metal door and realized that there wasnt even a single gap which indicated an opening. How am I supposed to get in? She was a little frustrated as she stamped her feet, but the door stood still. Lin Sanjiu activated her [Mosaic Censorship] and tried to st the door apart. A few pieces of fist-sized metal fell to the ground, exposing the inner structure of the door which was at least ten feet thick. If she had to use this method to enter, it would probably take a month. Why is this door so thick? Lin Sanjiu frowned. If the door was already that thick, how thick were the walls? The interior of the tower doesnt look that big. Lin Sanjiu was at her wits end as she walked around the entrance. Suddenly, her eyes stopped on something. She noticed that one of the metal pieces which made up the wall was of a lighter color and was slightly jutting. Lin Sanjiu tried pulling it. She was almost exerting all her strength when she touched something and suddenly she heard a doorbell sound, Ding dong The inviting sound of the doorbell rang out a few times. The night was so quiet that it seemed as if the noise would be heard by the entire Garden of Eden. As the doorbell sound echoed, Lin Sanjiu stopped while she stared in a daze at what she saw. The door, which she tried so hard to destroy, was slowly opening. It made a deep, rumbling sound as if it had been years since it wasst opened. [What? I just have to press the doorbell to get this opened?] Lin Sanjiu stared nkly for a few seconds before she drew out her mouthpart weapon and peered inside the tower. It was totally dark inside, she couldnt see anything without a light source. Lin Sanjiu gritted her teeth and stepped into the tower. Once she entered, the metal door closed again with a rumbling sound as if it detected her presence. Without thest bit of natural light from the outside world, she couldnt even see her fingers. Lin Sanjiu took two steps into the darkness and a bright light suddenly assaulted her eyes. She squinted and when she opened her eyes again, she was bbergasted. Are you kidding me?! Chapter 132: The Scenery Here Isn’t Right.

Chapter 132: The Scenery Here Isnt Right.

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion How could my deduction be so off? Lin Sanjiu was bewildered when she saw her surroundings. She froze on the spot for a long time. She was sure it only took her about ten minutes to walk around the circumference of the ck tower. If the door was already that thick, it was impossible for the interior space to be this big However, Lin Sanjiu was dumbfounded by the scenery before her. A gentle breeze swept past her ears like a dancing sprite, toying with her hair. She could sense that she was standing on soft, arable soil even with her boots on. There was an atmosphere of spring all around her. Lush grass covered the rolling hills before her, as wildflowers dotted the scenery like twinkling stars in the night sky, a green forest path cut across the hills, disappearing into the horizon. Lin Sanjiu barely took two steps forward before she jumped and rolled around in the flower fields, unable to resist her urge. She felt as if she was a newbornmb and as if she had always belonged here in thisnd and this day in springtime. She could feel the fresh grass pricking her skin as sheid by a cluster of white daisies. She opened her eyes and stared at the sky above her. Suddenly, her body turned icy cold. She saw an azure sky with fluffy white clouds. It was a nice sunny day. Lin Sanjiu narrowed her eyes as she looked at the sun hanging far above her. Her mind went into aplete nk because she remembered that it was near the middle of the night when she stepped into the ck tower. [Where did the sune from?] The strong grassy aroma in the air and the sensation of the cool breeze blowing against her face made it clear that this was not an illusion. Lin Sanjiu quickly sat up and tried her best to remember every single detail before she opened her eyes. Before she saw the bright light, she did not feel any breeze or smell anything. The ce was simply pitch ck. Lin Sanjiu got up and surveyed the beauty around her as she mumbled, Is this a pocket dimension? She knew she couldnt be wrong. This was the same experience she had in the previous two pocket dimensions it was as if she had walked into a different dimension. [If this was a pocket dimension, why was it in the tower? Could it be that the pocket dimensions can be created by people?] She frowned and activated her [A Twinkle in the Sky] and touched a small yellow flower with a finger. Ever since this ability evolved, Lin Sanjiu discovered that she could activate the two different versions: the first version was the original and the second version was the more sinister [Mosaic Censorship]. She couldnt deny that it was a convenient ability. Once she touched the small yellow flower, it immediately shot out from the ground and flew into the sky. It changed into a bright spot in the sky and there was a ding sound. Lin Sanjiu stood up straight and was so stunned that she couldnt even show a single expression on her face. If there was a ceiling above her, she would not be able to use that ability. Logically speaking, if she was still in the ck tower, she shouldnt be able to use it. This meant that the pocket dimension did not exist within the same spatial space as the original dimension but instead is a portal to another dimension, on a different ne. Just like the existence of the infinite number of New Worlds, this was also a mystery. After she established this point, she felt the hair on her back stand. She turned and ran towards the direction that she came from. However, just as she expected, she did not find any sort of exit even after running for almost ten minutes. She only saw hills, the forest, and theke Thats how those people went missing! Lin Sanjiu rubbed her face anxiously. Her earlier contentment was long gone and she wished she could go back to 30 minutes before and p herself. It wasnt easy for her to calm herself. After thinking it through, she made a conjecture about the situation. In the past, someone must have discovered this pocket dimension. Thus, a tower was built around the pocket dimension to contain it. This also exins the odd shape of the ck tower. After she entered the door, she probably found herself in the passageway between the two dimensions for the few seconds of darkness. It was no wonder that there were no guards because no one would expect that there would be a pocket dimension here But, if the residents of Garden of Eden built this tower, why are they clueless about it? Lin Sanjiu furrowed her brows and followed the forested path. She tried to recall Xueqins words, She did mention that many years ago, quite a few people also fell into this trap It didnt make sense that the construction of the tower had been erased from history, as Garden of Eden had only been established for 50 to 60 years. Since these records were trapped in the ss globe, it was highly unlikely that it could just go missing. With this train of thoughts, Lin Sanjiu felt a familiar uncertainty again. Previously, her doubts and questions seemed to be properly addressed by Xueqin. But, now, everything seemed wrong again. Regardless, her top priority now was to find the exit. Lin Sanjiu strolled for some time and suddenly stopped. She heard a soft tune nearby. Someone was humming a strange song and was quickly approaching her. Lin Sanjiu couldnt see who it was from where she stood as the forest was too dense but she could tell that it was a female. She sounded joyful and carefree. Lin Sanjiu felt a little tense and quickly activated her [Mosaic Censorship]. She held her breath and listened to the footsteps which were gradually getting closer. The humming voice was also getting clearer. The youthful sounding voice seemed to suggest that the owner was quite young. Some distance away, there was a narrow little path which could easily be overlooked. It led towards where Lin Sanjiu was and now she could see a person. For one full minute, she really doubted what she saw. [This isnt right?] But, she couldnt think of another exnation at this moment. Only one person popped up in her mind. Lin Sanjiu stepped out from behind a tree. As she walked out, she couldnt help feeling a little dazedshe felt that she must have be mad after entering this pocket dimension. The little girl on the path was definitely shocked when she saw a person suddenly walking out from behind a tree. Startled, she nearly dropped her basket. The bottle of wine in her basket fell out but Lin Sanjiu rushed forward and grabbed it before it hit the ground. Lin Sanjiu quickly handed the bottle of wine to the little girl. The little girl held the bottle tightly and ced it carefully in her basket with some lingering fear on her face. Thank you. Are you also taking the shortcut through the forest? the little girl asked, there was a smile on her fair, freckled face. Um. Yes. Lin Sanjiu replied with a stutter. She saw that the girl had ced the bottle of wine into a transparent box which also contained a cake. The girls red velvet cape was extremely eye-catching. Your cape is beautiful, it really suits you Lin Sanjiu said trying to test the girls reaction. The little girl smiled, Yes, I really like it so everyone calls me little red riding hood. Chapter 133: Neapolitan Cake

Chapter 133: Neapolitan Cake

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion Youre little Red Riding Hood? Even though Lin Sanjiu had an inkling about that, she couldnt help asking when she heard those words. Just then, she suddenly found herself sitting in the flower-field again. Huh? The warm rays of the sun shone down from above, there was a grassy aroma in the air and she could hear the sound of the breeze threading through the flower field. She looked around and saw no one. While she sat, Lin Sanjiu saw that there was a bent daisy by her feet. From the imprint in the grass, she must have been lying down previously. She knew she was still in the pocket dimension, but she couldnt figure out what had just happened. What was that? Was I dreaming? she mumbled to herself as she stood up. The forest where she met little Red Riding Hood was quite some distance from where she was. She strained her eyes and looked at the forest but she did not see anyone. It seemed as if she just had a dream about that lively, bubbly red girl with a red hooded cape. Lin Sanjiu didnt know if dreaming in this pocket dimension had some sort of implication, but she knew she wasnt sleeping just now She massaged her temples, but still couldnt make sense of the supposed dream she had. Meanwhile, she felt another sense of urgency. As she did not have a watch on her, and knowing that a pocket dimension doesnt follow the logical flow of time, she didnt know how long she had been in here. That is, on top of the fact that she just woke up from a dream. When she thought about the other women fighting out there, Lin Sanjiu took a sharp breath to calm herself down and control her feeling of helplessness. Next, she just chose a direction and started walking. In any case, the objective of the pocket dimension was definitely beyond just making her have unexinable dreams. The only strategy Lin Sanjiu had was to try to find some sort of clue or hint Are you lost? Lin Sanjiu was a little startled when she heard a sweet, tender female voice. Lin Sanjiu took a few steps back, and although she appeared expressionless, the shock she received was beyond description. Though Lin Sanjiu did not gain any levels for her physical enhancements, as a Growth type, her five senses and agility were gradually but constantly improving. That meant that her physical capabilities were far superior to any normal human. It was impossible that a normal person could get close to her without her noticing anything. Yet, the teenage girl in front of her definitely wasnt a posthuman. Sorry, I didnt mean to scare you. I mean you harm, the teenage girl said apologetically when she noticed that she might have startled Lin Sanjiu. Lin Sanjiuposed herself and looked at the teenage girl before her. The girl looked about sixteen and had a head of golden, blond hair which shimmered under the blue sky as if they would melt into the sun rays. Though the girl was beautiful, there was a dust of ster on her skin and she was carrying a basket of clothes. The girl was wearing a dusty old dress. Its design was absolutely unsuitable for a girl her age as it did not even have a waist seam. The girl sensed Lin Sanjius judging eyes and quickly lowered her head, as if slightly embarrassed. She pulled her dress and tried to hide her pair of dirty old shoes from Lin Sanjius sight. [This must be a character in this pocket dimension?] Lin Sanjiu thought to herself. This was the only reason that could exin how the girl could get close without her noticing. Im Lin Sanjiu and Im indeed lost Could you tell me where I am? Lin Sanjiu smiled faintly, but she did not let down her guard, and instead poised herself for any sudden movement by the teenager. I live in a settlement near here. If you want to go to the market, you can follow me. I can show you the way, the golden-haired maiden offered, smiling. She did not seem to notice Lin Sanjiu tensed stare. She turned and pointed at a road, while her locks of golden hair flowed down her shoulders following her gesture, Look over there, you can follow that road. You can go over that hill and you will find my settlement. Lin Sanjiu saw a road she didnt notice previously when she looked in the given direction and sensed that the girl might be harmless after all. Lin Sanjiu rxed and replied, Thank you, Ill be counting on you. Youre wee. The golden-haired maiden looked at her shyly, I rarely see people like you around here. You look kind. The souls of the countless lives she had taken might not agree with that view, but Lin Sanjiu nodded and thanked the maiden again, What is your name? Oh! Pardon my manners. I should have introduced myself! But She looked visibly disheartened as she continued, Nobody calls me by my real name now, not even my father. My sisters call me Cindere. You can call me by that name too. Lin Sanjius face quickly contorted into a grimace as she pinched her own wrist. [I just had a dream about little Red Riding Hood, and now herees Cindere Is this a fairytale world? But if Im right, then where did little Red Riding Hood go?] I dont like to think about my stepmother and stepsisters when Im alone. Cindere squished her face and quickly forced a smile. Well, since you seem like a traveler, maybe you could tell me some stories about thends far away. Rather than whatever stories from far, far away, Lin Sanjiu was far more interested to get more information about this ce. She furrowed her brows as she tried to sort out the messy thoughts in her head. She did not say a word and Cindere did not push her to reply, instead she just walked a little slower out of consideration. They continued walking for some time under the same circumstances. When Lin Sanjiu heard the clippity clop of a horse carriage on a cobbled street, she realized that the settlement was just right ahead. It was a typical medieval european settlement with short houses built from stone. There were a few peasant women on the street, withrge bouquets of flowers and chickens following them. In the middle of the small provincial town, there was a tiny za with a well. A catyzily at the edge of the well, licking its own tail. Lin Sanjiu was 100% percent sure that she wouldnt be able to find this town if she was alone. You seemed troubled, traveler, Cindere spoke using a stereotypical tone that fairytale characters use. Um, well Thats right! Lin Sanjiu suddenly had an idea, As you know, Im from a very faraway ce. Its getting dark and I dont have a ce to stay. I was wondering if I could stay at your ce for a night. Cinderes jaw dropped. She looked at Lin Sanjiu and at the bright, mid-afternoon sun. Actually, Im fine with it, as proven, the famous Cindere was a very kind person, but she continued hesitatingly, but, I am not sure if my stepmother and stepsisters will agree I can pay for the night! Lin Sanjiu quickly added, I brought many treasures from afar, I just need to stay one night and I will let them choose what they like! Lin Sanjiu had all sorts of paraphernalia that she retrieved from the supermarket. She figured that it wouldnt be difficult to shock someone from the medieval period. Cindere seemed to know her stepmother very well. She hesitated for a few seconds and nodded before she led Lin Sanjiu to her house. This is my house. Cindere looked dejected when she said this. It was a beautiful three-storey mansion. After they walked through the metal gates, they had to walk past arge garden before they reached the door. Wait here. Ill check with my stepmother if she approves. Sure. Lin Sanjiu quickly replied while she watched Cindere enter the house. Sigh Lin Sanjiu sighed while many passing pleasants stared at her inquisitively. She felt very weary. What do I have to do in this pocket dimension? She closed her eyes and massaged her face and tried not to think about Garden of Eden and whether anyone was hurt. I hope Li Tao and the others are okay Lin Sanjiu mumbled to herself. She was stunned when she opened her eyes. Once again, she found herself lying in the flower-field. She noticed the same weing sun, the gentle breeze with the grassy aroma and that daisy squished by her feet. The town, the passersby and Cinderes house disappeared like a popped bubble, even without her noticing, they disappeared without a trace. Lin Sanjiu bit her trembling lower lips and looked at her wrist. There was a clear red mark from when she previously pinched herself. When she touched it, it still hurt slightly. Just then, she heard a slightly peculiar sound. Still in a daze, Lin Sanjiu looked around and spotted a woman not far from her. The woman had ck hair and was in her twenties. Her hair was styled beautifully and she was wearing an unusually long dress which spread over the ground. Her face was flushed and she was waving a crystal goblet in her hand. The sun rays pierced through the wine-filled goblet and diffused into shades of deep-red. Why are you in my garden? the woman asked with a groggy voice. The young woman did not seem to be really bothered by Lin Sanjius presence. She observed her gobletzily with her half-opened eyes, You! You probably never seen such a perfect crystal goblet like this, right? I think the king doesnt even have half the amount of treasures in the house behind my back. Lin Sanjiu stared at her nkly. There is even a full-length mirror in the house. You can see yourself from top to bottom. They are all treasures that nobody had seen before the ck-haired woman tilted her head andughed out. She leaned in her chair and let the crystal goblet fall to the ground. Red wine stained the corners of her dress. But with a husband like that, how can I be happy even with all the treasures in the world F*ck! Lin Sanjiu cursed softly before she cautiously prompted, Your husband is The ck-haired woman patted her own red cheeks and replied with unfocused eyes, He isnt good-looking. He has arge blue beard, so everyone calls him Bluebeard. Have you heard of him before? [It is way beyond just hearing about him before.] Lin Sanjiu pounded her fist on the ground. [What the hell is wrong with this pocket dimension!] Chapter 134: Neapolitan Cake (2)

Chapter 134: Neapolitan Cake (2)

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion Carrying the drunken woman was like carrying arge heavy rock wrapped in a long, beautiful dress, she definitely weighed heavier than usual. Despite that, it wasnt that hard for Lin Sanjiu to carry L into the house. Ah youre so strong. L blurted, sending a waft of alcoholic breath in Lin Sanjius direction. Lin Sanjiu turned her head aside and L giggled and touched her face, It would be great if you were a guy. Luckily, the [Versu Poison] on Lin Sanjius body had already been used up in Garden of Eden, otherwise L would have died on the spot. Lin Sanjiu kept a straight face and ignored the woman. She walked wordlessly through the garden until she reached the side door of a small castle. She bumped the door with her body and the wooden door squeaked open. L must have left it open. Go upstairs. Go upstairs. My bedroom is upstairs, I want to let you see my gorgeous bedroom Lin Sanjiu sighed and shifted the woman onto her shoulder, carrying her like a sack of potatoes. While Lin Sanjiu climbed up the stairs, L lit the candles on the wall in her drunken state. Under the flickering light of the candles, the gothic ceilings of the castle appeared higher and even more mysterious. L wasnt exaggerating. The interior of the castle had an exquisite architecture. There were all sorts of tapestries of some unknown style on the walls. Silver candle holders with carved flower motif filled the entire castle. There was a clock covered with jewels and gems Somehow, the sky had darkened. When Lin Sanjiu dumped L on a big bed, she could see from the window in the bedroom that the sky had already be a navy blue. Lid on her bed, face down. She mumbled something and finally kept quiet. The room suddenly became silent. You dont even have a single servant? When Lin Sanjiu saw that L had fallen asleep, she massaged her own temples. She did not know what she should do next. Considering her present circumstances, it seemed like she would have to stay here for the time being. With the main character of the storyline near her, she was sure that she would find some clues soon When will Bluebeard return? Lin Sanjiu murmured. She walked to the window to pull the red velvet curtains. The moment she touched the soft curtains, the sensation disappeared and she suddenly found herself stepping on a dried branch. It broke with a crisp sound which quickly melted into the dark silent forest. A girl with a red cape and a basket was just some distance ahead of her. Lin Sanjiu was stupefied as she surveyed her surroundings. Though this wasnt her first time, she could not repress her shock. Ls room had disappeared and when Lin Sanjiu looked up she could only see the branches of countless old trees form the canopy of the forest which blocked the sky from view. There was barely any light in the forest so her white shirt was now closer to a shade of dark blue. A cold, emotionless wind swept through the forest, rustling the leaves on the trees, making the forest more isted and gloomier than it really was. Whats wrong? If we dont hurry, it will be night soon. Red riding hood turned to look at Lin Sanjiu. Its nothing. Im just distracted, Lin Sanjiu said quietly, letting out another sigh. Hey, if we walk a little more, we will reach it soon. Red riding hood chirped as she pointed to somewhere in the distance. Apparently, she did not hear LIn Sanjius previous reply. Lin Sanjiu made an affirmative sound and looked in the direction she pointed. Amidst the old trees, she managed to make out the roof of a wooden cottage. The sky is a little overcast. I hope it doesnt rain. Red riding hood looked up at the sky, pulled her hood closer to her face and quickened her pace. My granny hates rainy days. Why? Lin Sanjiu asked casually. Because there are fewer guests on rainy days. Guests? Lin Sanjiu was sure that the story did not mention that the grandmother ran any sort of business Oh, I havent mentioned this to you, Red riding hood suddenly lifted her chin, her eyes sparkled and she said proudly, My granny is an erotic dancer. Erotic what? Red riding hood seemed blissfully unaware of the impact her words had on her listener. Thats right! Even though my mom doesnt like grannys job, and Im not supposed to tell other about it, I feel that my granny is so cool! If the girls grandmother was in her teens when she had a child, she might be in herte thirties. If she maintained her figure, it wouldnt really be that unreasonable that she was a dancer Lin Sanjius initial thought was that she could get some clues to leave the pocket dimension if she followed the main characters of the stories, but now she genuinely wanted to meet Red riding hoods grandmother. Grey clouds loomed over their heads as if it was about to rain. The two people walked for some time and finally the green scenery around them abated, revealing a plot of opennd. A small wooden cottage sat in the middle of a clearing in the forest. It looked old and the paint on its wooden walls was peeling. The only sign that someone was living in that house was a single fresh red flower in a vase by the side of the door. Not far from them, there were a few other cottages hidden within the forest. Is this your grannys house? Lin Sanjiu pointed at the dpidated cottage. Yes! The other cottages are resting huts used by the hunters around here. Red riding hood noticed that Lin Sanjiu seemed curious about the other cottages nearby so she exined, But they are weird people. Why? They always badmouth my granny. But when she walked past them, they would just stare. Red riding hood suddenly used a serious tone, Do you know, my granny is really awesome! She danced for the king in the past. You have never seen the king before, right? Lin Sanjiu stealthily pulled her mouthpart weapon from behind her. In the fairytale, the wolf was posing as the grandmother by this point, and though they did not meet any sort of wolf-like person on their journey here, Lin Sanjiu reasoned that it was because this was a pocket dimension. A woman coughed. Red riding hood, is that you? Why did you travel such a long way here? a woman asked from behind the door, her voice sounded nasally. The person opened the door while she said this and a normal female face appeared from behind the door. As Lin Sanjiu had guessed, the woman was perhaps only in herte thirties and her hair was a healthy brown. Though the woman looked pale, she had a pair of alluring, uptilted eyes and an aura of matured beauty. [It is not a wolf.] Lin Sanjiu breathed a sigh of relief and turned her weapon back into a card. Red riding hoods grandmother looked at Lin Sanjiu, puzzled, This is? I told you about her. She is a traveler from a faraway ce. Cindere spoke cordially in her gentle voice to a middle-aged woman, there was a hint of caution in her voice. Lin Sanjiu was about to take a step into the wooden house when she pulled her foot back. She lost her bnce and nearly fell to the ground. This instantly drew the attention of the middle-aged woman and the two younger women behind her. Lin Sanjiu saw a well-decorated living room with a thick wool rug on the floor. The wood in the firece in the living room was cackling noisily. Lin Sanjiu watched the middle-aged womans judging eyes and regained her bnce while Cinderes stepsisters chuckled. She rolled her eyes and took a deep breath, Um, hello madame. Lin Sanjiu felt as if she could still see the afterimages of the wooden cottage in the forest despite the fact that the situation had changed. The middle-aged woman was probably a little worried about the weird, clumsy woman. She sat up straight on herfortable couch and red at Lin Sanjiu, You wish to stay in our house for a night? Yes, Lin Sanjiu remembered what she said to Cindere, if you let me stay here for a night, I will let you and your daughters choose something from my many treasures. The middle-aged woman immediately leaned back in her chair and pursed her lips. I dont care for your treasure. As you can see, we are rich. While she said that, she flicked her hand at Cindere as if chasing a dog away. But, I am interested in exotic things From her tone, Lin Sanjiu could tell that the woman wanted to have a look at what she could offer. Cinderes two stepsisters were not as restrained as their mother. They beckoned for Lin Sanjiu to show them what she brought. Okay. Okay. My bag is outside so I just have to go get it Lin Sanjiu was not going to take her things out from nowhere in front of the women, so she made up an excuse and headed for the door while she considered the items she had. Meanwhile, Charlotte and Katy whispered to each other behind her back, though Lin Sanjiu could easily hear their conversation. I wonder if she really has anything good. I wish she had some nice hair essories Oh, or maybe some wonderful fabrics. Just like the dress that the princess worest week Lin Sanjiu paused and quickly turned behind in shock. Which princess? Where is she from? Is she so unbelievably beautiful that the prince spent the entire night dancing with her and no one else? [So Cindere had already danced with the prince? How many times did she dance with the prince? Did she already lose her ss slipper?] As she thought about this, she found herself walking into Ls bedroom. She was really going insane Chapter 135: Little Red Riding Hood and the Big Bad Wolf

Chapter 135: Little Red Riding Hood and the Big Bad Wolf

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion After shuffling between the three stories for quite a few times, Lin Sanjiu was exhausted. She sighed andid on top of a wooden table. The wooden table was extremely hard. Even though Emma, Red riding hoods grandmother, had ced a thin mattress over it, Lin Sanjiu could feel the ufortably hard surface. Compared to L, Emmas life was too tough. The small wood cottage had only one room which served as both a bedroom and a living room. She did not have even one guest bed and the only furniture which looked a little more expensive was a mirror that the king had given to her as a gift. Mirrors were hard to produce in the past, so they were considered rare luxuries. Light reflected off the polished surface of the mirror as Lin Sanjiu flipped in her makeshift bed a few times. As the granddaughter and grandmother chatted softly, the anxiety she felt was like a fire which burnt away any chance of her sleeping. It was night time at all three ces. First, L was pulling her arm, requesting for her to sleep in the samerge bed. Then, she found herself banished by the stepmother to a small room. She was to share a straw bed with Cindere. When she opened her eyes again in Emmas house, she had lost all sense of time. As everything around her was changing all the time, Lin Sanjiu couldnt even estimate how long she had been in the pocket dimension. Had Xueqin and the rest seen her letter? Could they trust the escape route provided by Gong Daoyi? Most importantly, how was she ever going to get out of this pocket dimension? Currently, even though she was an extra character in all the stories, the stories seemed to be progressing normally. The only thing which hasnt happen was that the big bad wolf had not appeared in red riding hoods story [Could this be the key?] But, Lin Sanjiu had not even made sense of the goal of this pocket dimension. She could only sigh. The house went quiet after she sighed and Red riding hood asked quietly, What is bothering you? No, Im fine. Lin Sanjiu replied hastily and felt that Emma was watching her. I just need to get to somewhere urgently, so I am feeling a bit anxious When they were sharing the cake that Red riding hood had brought, Emma had tried to get more information about Lin Sanjiu. Perhaps, she had aplicated past, so she was more guarded than her granddaughter. Though she couldnt find anything wrong with Lin Sanjius reply, Emma chose to sleep on the side of the bed closer to Lin Sanjiu and let her granddaughter sleep on the other side. As they chatted quietly for some time, they suddenly heard the sound of rain hitting against the windows. Through the windows, Lin Sanjiu could see the rain getting heavier and heavier. Soon, raindrops were violently assaulting the small dpidated little cottage. Lin Sanjiu couldnt help thinking about what Red riding hood said about having no guests. She suddenly asked without thinking, Emma, where do you umm dance? The rain looks really heavy today. Smack! There was a sudden sound in the darkness. This was followed by a yelp from Red riding hood. The little girl was hit by her grandmother. This little girl always spout nonsense Emma sounded a little embarrassed, That was years ago. Ive stopped after my daughter started avoiding me. Right now, I basically sell some handicraft for survival. Emma shared a little more perhaps considering that Lin Sanjiu was also a woman and did not seem to look down on her. After I stopped dancing, my rtionship with my daughter is getting better See. When she heard that I was unwell, she sent Red riding hood here to give me a cake. She seemed a little gratified after saying that. Lin Sanjiu had a sudden urge to ask if they had ever seen other travelers from othernds, but before she could ask, she was interrupted by a series of barks outside. A number of dogs were barking loudly outside, and the noise got closer and closer to the door. The three people in the house quickly got up and rushed over to the windows. Through the pouring rain, the three of them could see the ck figures of a few dogs. They wererge dogs which stood at almost the height of half a human. They were barking crazily at the small cottage. Red riding hood grew frightened and quickly held Lin Sanjiu with her small cold hand. She looked at her grandmother and asked with a sobbing voice, Whose dogs are those? Why are they acting this way? Its scary. Emmas face had turned a little pale, They are Ives dogs Her words seemed to suggest that the man called Ive was one of the hunters around this area. Lin Sanjiu wasnt even half worried about the dogs, not even if they were some sort of demon dogs. She headed to the door and was about to say that she could chase them off when an angry male voice disrupted her thought. Emma! Are you alive? Emma was stunned. Though she was slightly confused by the question, she quickly regained herposure and yelled out, Link, Im here. Then, she went to open the door. She had barely opened the door when a person pulled the door from outside and shut it again. Emmas hand hung in mid-air as she stared at the wooden door. Her expression turned dark. Is this some sort of prank? She inhaled sharply before she shouted at the door, My little red riding hood is here today! Youre scaring her. Bring those dogs away! The men stopped talking when they heard her words. The dogs continued barking madly as if they could bark the house down. After a few seconds, a man finally spoke, Are there only two of you in the house? Lin Sanjiu was shocked and slowly turned to look at Emma. I have another guest. Emma looked out from the window stiffly, Why did you ask me that question? Lin Sanjiu could see that Emmas knuckles turned white as she gripped the edge of the window. Ive! Richard! Bring the dogs to the garden! The man called Link called out to two other men before he turned to the wooden cottage again. I realized that something was amiss, so I quickly called Ive and Richard to help Despite the heavy rain, our hunting dogs are still behaving so erratically, my assumption must be right. In your house, there must be a werewolf amongst you. Chapter 136: Cinderella’s Crystal Shoes

Chapter 136: Cinderes Crystal Shoes

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion At that critical moment, Lin Sanjiu felt herself waking up from a bed of prickly straws. Faint light entered her eyes and before she could react to the changes, she jumped up, and dried straw fell off her body noisily. Cindere was startled by her sudden action. Whats wrong? Cindere asked kindly. The maidens face and hands were covered with ck soot, You had a nightmare? Me Ah, yes. Lin Sanjiu blinked her eyes rapidly, trying to bring her senses back from the old cottage with the heavy rain and the barking dogs. It took her a few seconds to recover before looking out of the window. It was still dark outside and a crescent moon was in the sky. There wasnt even a hint of impending rain. What time is it now? Lin Sanjiu calmed her breathing and looked at Cindere, a little confused, Why are you still working at this time? Cindere sighed, I always wake up at this time to do my chores. It will be dawn soon. I will need to prepare breakfast. After she said that, she paused and watched the stove in front of her in a daze. Lin Sanjiu could guess what she was thinking about. From the information she gathered, it had already been a month since the ball. Based on the normal chronological order, Cindere would have already lost one of her shoes. Yet, even after almost a month, the prince wasnt looking for her To Cindere, the bejewelled dress, the dazzling lights and the dance with the prince had all be but a dream. The dream had ended and she had to go back to her chores, kneeling in a dirty kitchen with dirt all over her hands. [Is Cinderes story reaching a climax just like the Little Red Riding Hood storyline?] Lin Sanjiu pondered as she excused herself saying she wanted to clean up. She walked outside and took stock of her cards. She handed Cinderes stepmother some scented candles and some torchlights. Though the woman epted the payment without making anyment, she did not hide her disappointment that Lin Sanjiu did not present her any pieces of jewelry. This also exined why she only arranged for Lin Sanjiu to sleep on straw. After Lin Sanjiu finished taking stock of her cards, she ced her hand under her chin and began wondering about the two people in the little cottage. [Neither Red Riding Hood nor Emma look like werewolves There was nothing unusual about their behavior. But then again, what is a werewolf like anyway?] As Lin Sanjiu was deep in thought, the sky gradually grew brighter. After a busy morning, Cindere made and brought the sets of breakfast to her stepmother and stepsisters. She made a simple meal of potatoes and peas for herself and shared some of it with Lin Sanjiu. The taste wasnt fantastic but Lin Sanjiu was very grateful just to have something to eat. Cindere giggled when she saw how Lin Sanjiu gobbled her food hungrily, You must have had a difficult time traveling. Her words struck a chord with Lin Sanjiu. If going through multiple New Worlds was her journey, she really didnt know where her destination was. Normally, Lin Sanjiu would curb herself from thinking about the countless New Worlds out there. She also tried her best to avoid thinking about her friends who had died or herpanions she had lost contact with. But these feelings were like shifting silt under the water surface. Just a single sentence from Cindere stirred these emotions she had been suppressing. Yeah, it is hard. I rarely get to eat a meal, she regained herposure and replied with a smile. Cindere hesitated when she saw Lin Sanjius expression. She wanted to say something but was interrupted by the noise outside. They heard a male servant shouting, Madame, Madame! Where are you? Come out now to wee the pce head steward! [Here ites] Lin Sanjius heart pounded as she ced her bowl down and pulled Cindere, who was still in a daze, through the mansions back door. Therge family mansion did not look as imposing as it usually was. The stepmother rushed out, holding the corners of her dress. It was clear that she just tidied her hair as there was still a sheen of oil over her hair. Cinderes two stepsisters stood behind their mother. They had clearly put on makeup and adorned themselves with many jewelry. Why is the head steward here? Cinderes stepmother asked after she caught her breath. The head steward was a silver-haired middle-aged man with a stoic face. He had such a serious face that it would evoke the same expression in anyone who saw him. ording to the princes order, I have traveled the entire kingdom looking for ady who can wear this shoe. After he exined himself in a business-like manner, he waved his arm and the servant behind him revealed a crystal slipper in a box. Anyone who could wear this shoe would earn the privilege to be by the princes side. The crystal slipper shone clearly under the sun. Once it was revealed, Lin Sanjiu heard Cindere soft gasp. Luckily, everyone was focused on the head steward and the slipper so no one else noticed. The next series of events were quite simr to the fairytale. Even though it wasnt as gruesome as the fairytale where the stepsisters cut off their heels and toes to fit their feet into the slipper, it took them a lot of effort. They bound their feet with strips of clothes, forcing their toes under their feet, creating a sort of western foot binding. Despite the pain, they were unable to squeeze their feet into the slipper as the crystal slipper did not provide any extra space. It only fit its true owner perfectly. The head steward even wanted Lin Sanjiu to try but when he saw her pair of timbend boots, he immediately rejected that idea. In the end, Cindere was a little nervous when she slipped her dainty, small feet into the crystal slipper. Lin Sanjiu was startled when the people around her let out cries of shock and exmation. Thats great! the head steward said with the same stoic face, showing no hint of happiness. We finally found you. I am sure the prince would be pleased. Cindere blushed and allowed the female servants from the pce to pull her up. After she bathed and wore makeup, she finally showed her beautiful appearance like in the ball. Being in a fairytale and witnessing the main character go through various events was a wonderful experience for Lin Sanjiu. As there were too many people in the main hall, Lin Sanjiu had to watch from the window of the second floor as the head steward brought Cindere away cordially, towards a specially-crafted carriage. From Lin Sanjius memory, the prince should appear at this point and would give the order to punish Cinderes stepmother and the stepsisters. [Is the prince sitting in that carriage?] The events which unfolded seemed to prove that she was right. The head steward said something to the person in the carriage and invited Cindere to step into it. Cindere looked into the carriage and turned to speak with the head steward. Then, she waved her hands anxiously [Huh?] Lin Sanjiu squinted. Cinderes expression looked weird. Her face was a little pale as she shook her head violently. As Lin Sanjiu was too far away, she couldnt really hear what they were saying. Cindere looked like she didnt say much and quickly turned to walked away. However, she was suddenly stopped by two tall soldiers. They grabbed Cindere and stuffed her into the carriage forcefully. Cindere struggled, kicking her two feet which were still outside the carriage, but it seemed like someone in the carriage was preventing her from escaping. Meanwhile, the wheels of the carriage started moving and it was about to leave the estate. The people in the mansion became silent when they saw this. [This is a critical difference!] Lin Sanjiu gritted her teeth and leaped out of the window when nobody was noticing. The impact of hernding numbed her legs but before the dust settled on the ground, she had already covered a significant distance and was sprinting behind the carriage. As she did not know what had happened, she did not use her maximum speed to chase after the carriage. Instead, she just observed while she allowed some distance between herself and the carriage. Thankfully, the kingdom wasnt that big and they reached the pce in less than 20 minutes. After all, those people managed to get all the girls in the kingdom to try that slipper. As the pce was quite small, it was very easy for Lin Sanjiu to search the entire ce, as if there were no security at all. It took her only 20 minutes to find Cindere in an elegantly decorated room. Cinderes face was pale and covered with streaks of tears. However, she did not seem shocked to see Lin Sanjiu. The prince who danced with me isnt that man. She sobbed. Chapter 137: Neapolitan Cake (3)

Chapter 137: Neapolitan Cake (3)

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion [If the person who took Cindere wasnt the prince, who could it be?] This was the question in Lin Sanjius mind when she stepped back and hit Emmas dining table. It took a few milliseconds before she processed the sound of rain and of barking dogs. She quickly looked around, realizing where she was. The cottage was dimly lit but Lin Sanjiu could see Red Riding Hood hiding behind Emma. The scared girl clutched her grandmothers clothes with both hands and peeked at Lin Sanjiu. The interior of the cottage was lit with a bright light every time a bolt of lightning shed across the sky, at that same time, the knife in Emmas hand was revealed. Lin Sanjiu knew it was useless but she couldnt help defending herself, I am not a werewolf However, Emma did not even look at her. Instead, she held her knife tightly with her trembling hands and shouted to the men outside, Its here! She must be the werewolf. Please think of a way to save us! Lin Sanjiu sighed. She didnt even know what a werewolf should look like, and she had no way of judging who was lying. It wasnt even that hard for her to incapacitate or kill everyone, ironically, that was the reason why Lin Sanjiu did not dare to act rashly. Besides, she didnt know what the consequences in the pocket dimension were if the characters of the story died Through the pouring rain, Lin Sanjiu understood from the shouts of the hunters outside that their n was to rush into the house. If they came in, the situation would be even moreplicated. Lin Sanjiu walked towards the side of the door and showed a bitter smile at the cautious-looking Emma and Red Riding Hood. I am not a werewolf and I dont know who is the real werewolf. But I wont be far. If you are in danger, just call for help. She didnt know who exactly she should direct these words to but she pulled open the door right after she said that. One of the hunters who was leaning against the door tumbled into the cottage once Lin Sanjiu opened the door. Before the men could take out their weapons, she threw the hunter aside and dashed outside like a leopard. She knocked the men and dogsing at her and disappeared into the rain in a few seconds. The hunter who got up from the ground wanted to continue chasing her, but was it even possible? The hunters ran after Lin Sanjiu, refusing to just give up. However, they couldnt even see much in a forest at night, let alone with the heavy downpour. They had no choice but to return to Emmas cottage after chasing for a short distance. When Emma saw the hunters, she dropped the knife in her hands. The knife fell with a clunk as Emma hugged Red Riding Hood tightly. With more people around, Emma and Red Riding Hood became less frightened. After she calmed down, Emma lit the candles and quickly served the men water. She brought towels for them to dry themselves and thanked them profusely. At this point, however, the dogs were still barking. I guess they wont calm down anytime soon, Ive muttered and then he went out to pacify the hunting dogs. While the dogs still barked every now and then, the group of people had already agreed through their discussion that the woman in the weird outfit was the werewolf. Red Riding Hood bit her lips while she watched each of the people around her carefully. Noticing that it was reallyte, Link stood up first, We will leave now. Please be careful. Yes, Emma dodged his eyes and sent the men out, I am really grateful for your help today. Ives dog was still restless but it kept quiet after he pulled on its leash. The hunters left with their dogs and soon their figures disappeared into the rain as if a few strokes of watercolor on a painting. Emma watched as they left and closed the door. When she turned, she saw Red Riding Hoods bright ck eyes looking at her. In an instant, she felt her hair stand on end. Granny, Red Riding Hood called her softly. In the cottage, which had returned to its previous silence and darkness, Emma could not see her granddaughters expression. What what is wrong, dear? Emma wasnt sure why her voice was shaking. Under the darkness, Red Riding Hood took a step toward Emma. Emma unconsciously stepped backward towards the window. I want to ask you something. Red Riding Hoods voice sounded a little weird. Emma threw a quick nce at the knife on the floor as she remembered how the dogs were still barking. Dearie,e over here to talk to me. Granny wants to see your face. Emma gathered her courage and smiled at the girl. Unexpectedly, Red Riding Hood agreed obediently and walked toward the window. The light from the shes of lightning revealed Red Riding Hoods normal face. Though it was a little pale, that definitely wasnt the face of a werewolf. Emma let out a sigh of relief as she silently med herself for suspecting her granddaughter. Before she could calm herself, Red Riding Hood asked her a question which froze her brain. Granny, how many hunters came to help us just now? Emma thought about it, she felt that her cold must have clouded her judgment, There were three, three men! When she said that, she suddenly realized that there was something wrong about that. It wasnt arge number but she didnt know why she was hesitating. Link, Ive and Richard right? Red Riding Hood continued. Yes, yes Emma couldnt remember anyone else, Whats the problem? But four people left our house. Red Riding Hood pressed her white finger against the cold window. Huh Who is that? The same question which surfaced in Emmas mind was spat out by Link a few momentster. As they all wanted to return to their homes quickly to dry the wet clothes on their body, the bold and experienced hunters decided to walk through the forest, like what Lin Sanjiu did. The shortcut they took was just a small narrow trail that naturally formed over the years. The dense forest and the rain made it very hard to see, and they walked for some time in silence. The poor visibility was also the reason why the hunters failed to spot immediately what was amiss. Link turned to look behind him casually and suddenly realized that something was wrong. Ive wasnt that tall But there were only three of them in the forest, including that tall figure. Being a hunter with 20 years of experience, Link quickly pulled Richard to his side and drew his sword nimbly, Who are you? Where is Ive? [Is that person the female werewolf?] The tall figure paused and answered, Huh? I am Richard. Isnt Ive by your side? [Yeah, Richard is tall too.] Before he felt relieved, Links callus covered hand felt a rough, prickly, needle-like sensation. Following which, his memory became hazy He could only remember waving his sword with all his might, fearfully. Then, he heard Richard startled voice, the sound of pouring rain, the shing between two tall figures and he felt the intense pain as something sharp pierced his stomach Link lost conscious for some time until the heavy cold shower of rain woke him again. By then, he only had a vague memory of what had just happened. He saw Richards corpse nearby. Despite the heavy rain, there was still a heavy scent of blood in the air. The corpse was intact and it did not look like the werewolf fed on him. [But if the werewolfs goal isnt to eat us, why did it attack us?] Link didnt have the energy to think of a reason. With his bodys primitive instinct to survive, he crawled slowly toward the path just outside the forest. It was a main route to the city so people woulde by every now and then. If he could reach it, his chance of surviving would improve. As he crawled on the ground, the fallen leaves on the forest ground, the pebbles, and the mud contaminated his wound and dug into his flesh. Just when Link was about to faint, a sudden scream from a child pierced through the rainy night. Lin Sanjiu was at the top of a tree on the other side of the forest when she heard the scream. Her body tensed up. It was Red Riding Hoods voice. Lin Sanjiu slid down the tree and sprinted toward Emmas cottage. As she didnt dare to harm any of the characters and didnt dare to get too close, she found herself crouching in a tree. She had been listening carefully for any movements for the cottage, but ever since the noisy men and dogs left, the cottage was silent. All she could hear was the sound of the heavy rain. The distance from where she was to the cottage was nothing to Lin Sanjiu. She saw the cottage in a matter of ten seconds. The cottage was totally dark and the door was wide open. Red Riding Hood cried out again, Granny! [Damn it. The werewolf must be hiding inside the cottage.] Lin Sanjiu cursed inwardly. She was reaching the cottage when her vision blurred. The raindrops whichshed against her skin all this while suddenly stopped. L was a little astonished to see Lin Sanjiu. Lin Sanjiu was still running and was about to crash into a dining table. She quickly twisted her body and stopped herself. It was only then that she realized that her clothes were once again dry andfortable. L was still holding a goblet in her hand which was filled with a transparent liquid. Judging from her reddish face, it was definitely wine. What are you doing? Youre so weird. L pinched Lin Sanjiu yfully, You have stayed for a quite a few days but I still dont understand you Hey, did you actually listen to what I said just now? Lin Sanjiu steadied her pounding heart and she looked at the scrumptious spread on the table. I didnt hear you properly. What were you saying? she asked a little rudely. Oddly, L was not angry at Lin Sanjiu and was always friendly to her, Oh gosh! I told you that my husband gave me all the keys to the rooms in this castle but he doesnt allow me to open the door at the end of the corridor of the second floor. What do you think is in that room? Chapter 138: Lila’s Blood Stained Key

Chapter 138: Ls Blood Stained Key

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion I know. Lin Sanjiu gave L a perfunctory reply while she remained in her daze. From her previous experience, she knew that every time she left the particr storyline, she wouldnt return to the point she left. The story would continue to move forward even without herwhich meant, the next time she returned to Red Riding Hoods story, she would have missed the opportunity to save both Emma and Red Riding Hood. If both of them were really attacked by the werewolf, Lin Sanjiu couldnt imagine how they would survive. If the main character of the storyline died, Lin Sanjiu wondered what would happen to the pocket dimension and herself. Just when Lin Sanjiu was at wits end, L stopped with her knife and fork above her te, and scrutinized Lin Sanjiu. Hey, L called her softly while pouting as if she was a little dissatisfied, What are you thinking about? Why are you ignoring me? Lin Sanjiu finally got a grip on herself. In any case, she was already out of Red Riding Hoods story. The only thing she could do now was to look for clues within this current story. Nothing much. Im just curious about that key, she smiled at L. With that, she managed to change the focus of their conversation. L stopped, straightening her blue silk dress, Oh what do you think he keeps in that room? Lin Sanjiu took a sip of water, trying to conceal her intentions as she calmed herself. She had taken a spectator role for both Red Riding Hoods and Cinderes story, and without her involvement, there was a weird turn of events in both stories This time, she decided to do something different here with L. Why dont we Lin Sanjiu picked up a piece of prawn nonchntly, take a look? She did not expect that her words would startle L. L nearly dropped her fork, Huh? We cant do that. My husband had emphasized that I must not open the door. If I enter that room. He will never forgive me From her reaction, Lin Sanjiu realized that L had never considered peeping into the room before. This was something different from the normal story. [Maybe this is a chance to change something.] Lin Sanjiu skipped a beat. She froze, but then asked gingerly, Arent you curious? What is your husband hiding from you L closed her eyes as her brows furrowed. Even though she was usually in a drunken stupor and always seemed preupied, she was surprisingly prudent. After thinking for some time, L picked a long key off the bunch of keys at her waist and ced it on the table. This is the key to the small room, she shot a nce at Lin Sanjiu with a conflicted expression. Youre right, I really want to know what is in that room, so I hope you can help me. Lin Sanjiu was a little stunned, Does it mean that you want me to look into the room on your behalf? L nodded, there was a glint of an inborn craftiness in the young womans eyes. If you look into the room and tell me what is inside, we arent technically breaking my husbands rule. [This is obviously different from the original story! Is this a critical turn?] Sure, I will do it now. Lin Sanjiu agreed swiftly and grabbed the key. She ran upstairs while L watched a little nervously. Bluebeards castle wasnt thatrge, but it was about four stories tall. After staying here for a few days, Lin Sanjiu was fairly familiar with the ce. She reached the corridor of the second story, it was the most borately decorated and most luxurious-looking level in the entire castle. The walls on both sides of the corridor were filled with paintings after paintings of Bluebeards ancestors. The people in the portraits seemed to be watching anyone who was walking along the corridor. When she was just about to reach thest room, Lin Sanjiu suddenly stopped. She took two steps back and slowly turned her eyes towards something. It was a full-length mirror which could show a persons reflection from head to toe. With the technological level in the current era, a mirror of such rity wasnt something which could be seen anywherebesides, the silver frame of the mirror looked very familiar to Lin Sanjiu. The mirror in Emmas cottage seemed the same or rather it was the exact mirror she saw in Emmas cottage. Even though Lin Sanjiu could not understand the significance of this matter, she could feel her blood flow speeding up. This was the first time she found somethingmon among the three stories. After contemting for a while, she curbed herself from rushing downstairs to question L about the origins of the mirror. Instead, she touched the mirror cautiously and gritted her teeth before she walked toward the room. Anyone who knew the story of Bluebeard would clearly remember what was behind the door. Even though a room filled with corpses wasnt a pretty sight, just to be sure, Lin Sanjiu stuck the key into the keyhole and turned the key. The lock clicked and the door opened. A gush of cool air escaped into the corridor. Oddly, the room did not have a single scent of blood. Lin Sanjiu narrowed her eyes and looked into the room. It was very dark and other than a few vague silhouettes hanging from the ceiling, she couldnt see anything else clearly. She did not n to scrutinize the dead women. Her hand was still on the handle as she looked casually into the room and decided to leave. Just then, she spotted a light blue dress and she froze. It was a blue silk dress with a very recognizable design Lin Sanjiu had just seen it, a few minutes ago. Lin Sanjiu looked upwards slowly. The woman hanging from the ceiling had long ck hair which had been styled into a beautiful hairdo. She was slightly over 20 and had eye-catching red lips. L. She wasnt holding a goblet of wine and she wasnt smiling. The L she saw hanging from the ceiling had a pale white face and dead brown eyes which were staring at the entrance. Her neck was branded by two greenish-purple hand prints which dug into her skin. Her fair face was covered with a cobweb of greenish veins and red arteries. Lin Sanjiu was certain that it was L. Lin Sanjiu quickly covered her own mouth. She did not know if she made any sound. Ever since the apocalypse, she really thought she had already seen and been through a lot, but this this As she was panicking slightly, she lost bnce and staggered a little. She held onto the door frame and managed to support herself. However, the key fell noisily from the keyhole. Thud. It fell on the floor. Lin Sanjiu took a few deep breaths but she couldnt muster the courage to look at Ls dead body. She picked up the key and it was stained with blood, just like in the fairytale. The dead L looked at her. The suppressed thoughts and emotions she had ever since she entered this pocket dimension suddenly emerged and erupted. The irrationality of the three stories, the confusion and disorder, the unexinable developments, the anxiousness to get out of this pocket dimension, her concern for herpanions She just turned and ran. Lin Sanjiu moved so fast that she flipped a few of the portraits. When she was downstairs, Lin Sanjiu was stupefied. L was perfectly fine and was still sitting at the dining table. The woman was sipping the wine from her goblet, her skin and hair looked well. She tapped her crystal goblet lightly with her finger, making a soft tinkling sound. [But she looks alive] Oh, youre back. What did you see? L heard Lin Sanjiu and turned to her, asking a little impatiently, Why do you look so pale? What did you see? Lin Sanjiu opened her mouth and stared nkly at the woman. She unconsciously looked toward the corridor once again. The woman in front of her was definitely alive, so what was the exnation behind what she saw hanging in the room? Meanwhile, L noticed that the key in Lin Sanjius hand was stained with blood. In a moment of panic, she snatched it from Lin Sanjiu and wiped it feverishly with a napkin. As she cleaned the key, she anxiously asked, Why is there blood on the key? Quick, tell me! Lin Sanjiu looked at the woman carefully from head to toe. She suddenly had an idea. Come with me, she grabbed Ls wrist and dragged her upstairs without giving her a chance to resist. Chapter 139: A Killing Intent

Chapter 139: A Killing Intent

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion When Lin Sanjiu stepped on the first stairstep, she felt as if she was about to enter another story. Her vision blurred for a second but when sheposed herself and looked down, she was still standing on the stairs covered with a thick carpet. [Am I paranoid?] A shred of doubt shed across Lin Sanjius mind. She held on to Ls wrist and pulled her upstairs without giving her time to speak. She hurried past the portraits and rushed in front of the mirror. Lin Sanjiu stopped suddenly and L nearly bumped into her back. Hey, Lin Sanjiu cleared her dry throat and gestured to the mirror with her chin, Where is this mirror from? She spoke extremely fast, afraid that she would be sent to another story any secondter. L looked at the mirror as directed by Lin Sanjiu, Ls expression lightened, her fear and confusion visibly lessened when she replied, This is mine! Huh? Lin Sanjiu turned to her. Even though my husband is very rich, he was impressed by this item from my dowry. Its rare. When she said this, she seemed to remember something as she touched the frame, He mentioned a few times that he wanted to give this to the king, but I refused When she heard this, Lin Sanjius heart skipped a beat while she vaguely remembered something. But she didnt have the time to ponder about that as she was afraid that she didnt have much time in this storyline. She interrupted L hastily, Okay,e with me Both women strutted quickly to the room at the end of the corridor. Lin Sanjiu took the key from L. The key felt dry in her hand as though the blood on it had seeped in. The key remained red as the blood stained the crevices on the surface of the key. The stains wouldnt go away no matter how hard L tried to clean it just now. Lin Sanjiu ignored that detail and pushed open the door violently. She stared hard at L, Look! L probably remembered her husbands words, so she looked uneasy but a little excited. She stretched her white neck forward. This evoked the image that Lin Sanjiu saw just moments before, the image of her neck covered with veins. L took a single nce and shrunk her head back, There is a woman inside [What?] Lin Sanjiu froze for a second and looked into the room. When she looked into the room again, she was speechless. The corpses dangling from the ceiling had all disappeared. The faint light in the room segregated the room into a few lit areas. The person that L saw seemed to be sitting at the far end of the room. L turned pale and stared at Lin Sanjiu, saying softly, She she looks like you Lin Sanjiu did not make a single sound. Her eyes were glued to the woman in the room as she felt her blood turn cold. The woman looked unfamiliar to her at first nce, but after a few seconds, she saw thebat pants and boots, confirming that she was indeed Lin Sanjiu. Blood dripped from the fingertips of the other her, as her arm was injured. Even though the two women at the entrance had created amotion, the Lin Sanjiu seemed unaware of them. She was staring in the opposite direction. Lin Sanjiu was certain that the other her was very tensed and was wary of some other person. However, the space she was staring into was empty. Its too weird who are you, people L mumbled. Lin Sanjiu ignored her as she stepped forward in a daze. This isnt right. Lin Sanjiu moved her lips. Lin Sanjiu found it very suspicious that the person in the room did not even turn to look at them or notice that there was someone at the door. [Could it be] Lin Sanjiu thought to herself. When she took one step forward, the room immediately became dimmer. Suddenly, multiple corpses appeared, hanging from the ceiling, filling the entire room. This happened as if proving that Lin Sanjiu was right. The corpses swung slowly from their ropes. L was shocked and let out a piercing scream when she saw the scene and copsed at the entrance. Lin Sanjiu scanned the room and, just as expected, the other her disappeared. [Whatever we see in this room cant be real] The corpse of L she saw just now was now hidden at the back of other unfamiliar women. Although Lin Sanjiu had some inkling about what was happening, her throat felt parched. She was about to call L when the woman suddenly stammered as she stared ahead, Isnt that Rosa from the neighboring province? Why is she dead? Lin Sanjiu frowned. She had the feeling that something was amiss but she couldnt put her finger on it. She followed Ls lead and asked, You know her? I know her! In the past, every time we met at the ball, she would unt the newest items her parents bought for her Ls voice was trembling terribly. After I married Bluebeard, she never, she never Wait. Isnt she your husbands ex-wife? Lin Sanjiu finally realized what was wrong. In Bluebeards story, the main female character only realized that her life was in danger when she saw Bluebeards seven ex-wives. After that, she sought her two brothers for help. Of course not, L wiped her tears. My husband wasnt married before. I am his only wife. Whats the matter? You could scare someone with that face L was shocked when she saw Lin Sanjius expression. Lin Sanjius face was white as a sheet. She couldnt utter a word as she stared at L. There were exactly seven corpse hanging from the ceiling. In Bluebeards story, his wifes name was never mentioned. When L revealed her identity, Lin Sanjiu naturally assumed that she was the woman in the story who got awayBluebeards eighth wife. From everything that had happened, if the story developed normally, L would die. The thought crept into Lin Sanjius mind. If L refused to offer the mirror to the king, how could the king give the mirror to Red Riding Hoods grandmother? By now, she thought that she understood everything more or less. Lin Sanjiu bit her lips and dragged L away from the room. We need to go. This room shows the future her voice was hoarse when she said this. She didnt want the poor woman to see her own corpse so she pushed L out of the door. There was a pool of blood on the floor between herself and L. Once again, the keyid in the middle of that pool of blood. Other than that, everything else in the room was an illusion of the future. If her conjecture was right, she would injure her right arm in the near future That bit of injury did not bother Lin Sanjiu, who had found herself in this spiral of confusion. She sighed softly. Thinking about this story, she took the key that was near L and tried to lock the door. Ls lips were white and she was wringing her hands nervously. She did not know what to say and from the looks of it, she felt a little crazy. She watched Lin Sanjiu, who was unfamiliar with how old medieval locks worked. She tried a few times but was unable to lock the door. She wanted to say something when she heard a loud sound. Next, a mans voice roared out, echoing through the corridor, L! Where are you? L! No one expected that Bluebeard would return at this critical juncture. His voice nearly scared the soul out of L. She quickly muttered, Ille back. Then, she turned and ran downstairs while calling out, Hi. Her blue dress was stained with an unsightly patch of dark red blood, she had dirtied her dress when she fell by the entrance just now but she did not notice it at all. When Lin Sanjiu saw it, she became very anxious. Just wait for a mome Just then, the door opened by itself with a creak as it was not locked properly. She cursed silently and turned her head involuntarily. She suddenly saw someone standing in the darkness. At that moment, she felt as if her heart had stopped. She only reacted after a split second. The person standing there was not real. Why would you appear here? Lin Sanjiu smiled bitterly and mumbled to herself when she saw a very familiar face. Her mind was a mess, Will you get hurt too? She quickly examined her friend and saw that she was alright. The person was not hurt so Lin Sanjiu was slightly relieved. Just then, she heard a sharp shriek from L. It struck a nerve and Lin Sanjiu dashed through the corridor. [I should just kill Bluebeard] Lin Sanjiu pursed her lips tightly as this thought surfaced in her mind. Her vision blurred and she was back outside Cinderes door. Chapter 140: Cinderella’s Happily Ever After

Chapter 140: Cinderes Happily Ever After

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion Frankly speaking, despite how bizarre this pocket dimension was, this was the first time Lin Sanjiu witnessed magic. Ls ear-piercing scream was still in her mind. That was already the second main character in danger. Lin Sanjiu tried her best topose herself. Even though she had no idea if it would work, she stood motionless in the shadow and did her best to slow down her breathing and heartbeat, hoping no one would spot her. The guard outside Cinderes room was fast asleep and was lying limply on the ground. From a crack in the door, Lin Sanjiu could see that there was a glowing floating figure between herself and Cindere. The person was in a gray cloak and had a high hunchback like a tortoiseshell. The persons locks of gray, curly, messy hair hung from her shoulders onto her back. The wrinkly skin under the cloak was in no state better than the persons hair. The fairys transparent wings looked like two deformed wings of a fly. Even if the person had all the features of a fairy, Lin Sanjiu couldnt ept that the person was the Fairy Godmother in the story. As her view was blocked by this figure, she could not see Cinderes expression. Ls image disappeared from Lin Sanjius mind like a drowning person and finally, Lin Sanjiu calmed herself down. She turned her ears towards the door to listen to Cinderes words, I I know. But the person who captured me and brought me to this pce isnt the prince Dearie, dont worry needlessly, the floating figure spoke. Lin Sanjiu was shocked by his voice. It was the voice of an elderly man. Even though he sounded old, there had been a slightly obsequious tone, Our initial deal is that you would be with the prince. Since you already paid your end of the bargain, the oue wouldnt change When he said this, he seemed to remember something and started giggling like a little girl. The elderly man lifted one of his hands and picked his long gray fingernails, Of course, your wish was to leave your previous lifestyle and be with the prince. Dont worry. I dont break my promises. Though there might be some twists and turns, your wish wille true very soon. Thank you. Thank you! Cindere was finally relieved after she heard such a direct promise from the man and gave a heavy sigh of relief as if a heavy burden had been lifted off her chest. The current events are too strange, so it scared me a little. Oh. Thats right. Did youe to the pce to look for me? The old man giggled again. There is a pathetic young man who wants an incredible amount of wealth. Im here to make a deal with him. Is he a person from this pce? When she heard how cautious Cindere was when she spoke, Lin Sanjiu took a step backward. Lin Sanjiu didnt care if she was seen as a person who judged a book by its cover, but she couldnt bring herself to trust that Old Man Fairy. If she wanted to know why the head steward and that stranger kidnapped Cindere, couldnt she just ask them herself? Almost soundless, she moved away quickly and nimbly. In a short time, Lin Sanjiu had turned around the corner and was some distance away from the room. Thus, when she heard the Old Man Fairy speaking again, she didnt catch what he said clearly, Oh! Thats not it, dearie. Its because of the color of his weird, so he works in the circus entertaining people. He is way more pitiful than you Lin Sanjiu stopped. [What weird color?] Her heart raced when a vague thought formed in her mind. Cinderes slightly surprised voice seemed to ascertain her doubt, Huh? So there is really a person with a natural beard of that color? [Bluebeard! It must be him!] She heard the Old Man Fairy muttering something like Wife a few. Lin Sanjiu suddenly felt enlightened. She felt that she finally found some sort of logic in this pocket dimension. Bluebeard must have made some sort of deal with the Old Man Fairy in this pce where Cindere was. After that, he became a wealthy man and then married L, which leads to that story He must have killed L and offered the King her mirror. Therefore, in Cinderes story, something should also affect the future. If she managed to find Bluebeard and kill him, then L would be saved! Once Lin Sanjiu came up with this logic, she felt very relieved. The conversation in the room continued when she spotted a flicker of light nearby. She quickly picked up the soldier who was still asleep and hid with him in a corner. Two female attendants walked past her in a single file. One of them was carrying a te and the other a candlelight. When they stopped at the door, Cinderes room suddenly became quiet. After a few seconds, Cindere uncertain voice came out from the room, Who who is outside? We were ordered by the head steward to bring your dinner, Miss E, one of the attendants replied cordially. Cinderes real name was E. To mock her, her stepsisters gave her a nickname called Cindere, which also meant cinder girl. Cindere sounded emotional when she heard her name after such a long time. She sniffed as she said, Okay. Thank you. When they pushed open the door, Lin Sanjiu peeked in and saw that Cindere was alone. If she looked for Bluebeard now, she might meet the Old Man Fairy. Even if herbat skills had improved significantly, she did not want to take the risk of fighting against magic. If she was turned into a mouse, it would be toote for any regrets. After considering her options, she decided to target the head steward. Though the pce wasntrge, it wasnt that easy to search every level and every room. The strange thing about this pce was that every room and hall was draped with ck curtains. Though they provided Lin Sanjiu with great hiding spots, they also created a heavy atmosphere in the pce. Following the corridors covered in ck, Lin Sanjiu came to one of the pces side gates. A stern sounding voice, which Lin Sanjiu had heard once in Cinderes house, came from behind the tworge doors. Although the voice was barely audible, it definitely belonged to the head steward. Lin Sanjiu rendered the guards at the door unconscious and walked softly to the doors. She lifted the curtains and pressed her ears against the door. Prince Cedric, we are all sorry for your loss. The head steward voice was deep and sonorous as if he was also in deep sorrow and was controlling his emotions, But now that the crown prince is dead, the future of our kingdom depends on you But my brother didnt deserve to die like that! a young man spoke in a forceful intensity, which broke the heavy silence. It was a voice that would make anyone retreat. After he said that, he seemed to be unable to continue. The head steward quicklyforted him with a few words. Controlling her impatient nature, Lin Sanjiu waited a little longer. Prince Cedric seemed to regain hisposure and spoke again, Is his coffin ready? It is almost done. We didnt think that thedy would be so petite. The first version was toorge so they had to make some adjustments Arent you a little over conscientious! The size of such things dont matter Prince Cedric, with his reddened eyes, had not even finished his sentence when he was interrupted by a sudden sh. Before he could even see what had happened, he had been knocked over by a force. Suddenly, he felt someone grabbing his neck tightly and didnt even have time to cry out in surprise before finding himself unable to even breathe. It took a few seconds before the head steward realized the sequence of events which unfolded before him. He backed away nervously and pulled out a decorative saber on the wall. Before he shouted, the weird woman who had pounced on the prince warned in a cold voice, Dont you dare make a sound! If you do, I will strangle him to death. The head steward nodded, half stunned. In your conversation, you said that you were preparing a coffin for a petite woman. Who is she? Is she dead? Lin Sanjiu used her arms to keep the struggling prince down. He was a tall young man with thin hair. Half his face was covered by bulging veins now, but his stubborn expression showed that he would rather die than let the woman strangling him get her way. Please be gentler, the head steward said quite a few time before he held the saber in his hand tighter and replied. The coffin is for Cindere! Though she had already roughly guessed his answer, Lin Sanjius expression changed slightly as she was still shocked by it. That woman is a great sinner in our kingdom! The head steward seemed to have forgotten Prince Cedric, whose face was now fully red, and tears poured down his eyes as if he had remembered something, Prince Peter, the crown prince who would soon take over the kingdom, spent all his time thinking of that woman once he met her He even set off on a journey throughout the kingdom to look for her himself. In the end, in the end, he met with a terrible fate Lin Sanjiu was drawn to what he said and identally loosened her grip. Once Cedric felt air gushing to his lungs, he hollered, My brother traveled in the rain at night just so he could see her sooner. In the end, he was bitten to death by a beast! I will have you buried with him, no matter what! Cedric face flushed red with fury, apanied by a slight greenish tinge. The temporaryck of oxygen also caused his eyes to bulge slightly, making him look even more deranged. [A rainy night a beast] Give me the full details Lin Sanjius had a terrible expression on her face as she tightened her grip and Cedric let out a muffled groan. The head steward quickly responded, Prince Peter saw an injured man at the roadside. He was ambushed when he tried to help the man! There was another disemboweled dead hunter by the side of his corpse [It must be] She could finally connect the three stories. Lin Sanjiu thought through her experience. If that was the case, Red Riding Hoods story came first, after that it was Cinderes story andstly, it was Ls This was arge development. Lin Sanjiu exhaled and was about to pull her hand back when she happened to spot a familiar furniture. I have a second question. Who brought that mirror here? Lin Sanjiu asked drily. She had no doubt, that was Ls mirror. Chapter 141: It Isn’t Easy to Kill Three Birds With One Stone

Chapter 141: It Isnt Easy to Kill Three Birds With One Stone

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion The atmosphere seemed to freeze with silence once she stated that question. Well, that is the head steward swallowed his saliva nervously. He didnt know why she would suddenly ask about that mirror. A gentleman who had been recently knighted presented that mirror to the king It is worth quite a bit but you can take it if you want. Just let the prince go! Lin Sanjiu stared motionlessly at the mirror for a few seconds before she let out a long sigh. Does that gentleman have a blue beard? Her tone revealed that she really hoped that it was just a fluke and that the head steward would shake his head. Unfortunately, a hint of surprise fleeted across the mans face as he wondered why she asked him the question if she already knew the answer. After that, he nodded and said something but Lin Sanjiu couldnt hear his words. This illogical matter had overwhelmed all her thinking capacity. From the previous conversation, the person from the circus who was about to make a deal with the Old Man Fairy was definitely Bluebeard. At the same time, he was also the person who presented the mirror. [If there was so, how could he exist in the past and the future?] Lin Sanjiu opened her mouth but words failed her. The head steward glued his eyes on her. Lin Sanjiu only remembered that she was strangling someone when she felt the movement of a throat under her hands. She quickly released the prince and leaped aside. When Prince Cedric could breathe properly again, his face turned as red as a tomato while he curled his body and coughed violent for some time. Although Lin Sanjiu was still a little bothered by her thoughts, she moved quickly. The moment the saber fell to the ground with a heavy crash, the head steward who was about to shout for backup was struck by a ck shadow. He was flung to the wall and fainted after he hit the back of his head against a candle holder. Prince Cedric red at Lin Sanjiu with a mix of fear and fury as he watched her pulling back her mouthpart weapon. When he saw what was in her hand, his face turned pale and he froze for a few seconds. He suddenly grabbed his own throat andughed ruthlessly, You witch! You demon! Even if you kill me today, you cant save yourpatriot Lin Sanjiu was just about to walk out when she stopped. What do you mean? She threw a sideway nce at the prince. The dinner that was sent to Cindere has been poisoned, the mans arrogant tone remained unchanged despite being in a dangerous position. She is probably dead by now! [Damn it!] Even if it had been some time since Prince Cedric uttered those words, Lin Sanjiu could still hear it echoing through her mind. She cursed inwardly as she thrust forward, running as fast as she could. She could only hear the rushing wind filling her ears as she sprinted through the corridors and towards Cinderes room. She probably knocked down more than a dozen female attendants as she ran. She couldnt care less about the noisymotion she had stirred up behind her. She came to Cinderes door and kicked down the door. At the same moment, she saw that Cindere was about to ce a spoon of sd into her mouth. Dont eat Before Lin Sanjiu could spit out her full warning, she felt herself lose bnce and she fell into a patch of flower field. Her confusion onlysted half a second this round; Lin Sanjiu rolled to her side and stood up quickly. The sun hung in the azure sky as the flower field basked in the glorious sunshine. There was a scent of fresh grass all around. Lin Sanjiu had a feeling that she was back at the start, the ce where she first met Red Riding Hood. She saw the same forest, the flower field and the clouds in the far distance. The only thing that was different was the stone tablet before her. Her heart suddenly pounded rapidly and adrenaline coursed through her body. Lin Sanjiu bit hard on her lips. She surveyed her surroundings and slowly walked to the stone tablet. She read the words on the newly added stone tablet: No. 72 Pocket Dimension Quest: The main character of the three stories are now in grave danger. You can only execute one action within this pocket dimension to save the lives of these three characters. To better specify the definition of this one action, you will be given five execution points. If the action you n to take exceeds five points, it exceeds the definition of one action, therefore you wouldnt be able to execute it. If you do not execute that one action within 30 minutes, you will automatically fail the quest. The countdown started the moment you saw this stone tablet. PS: Trust me, you definitely want to keep them alive. You can only cross this stone tablet if you save all three main characters. The stone tablet ended with that ambiguous sentence. Lin Sanjiu was slightly perplexed by this until she spotted the small words on top of the stone tablet and instantly understood what the line cross the stone tablet meant. [Boundary Line] This stone tablet is a boundary line between this pocket dimension and the beautiful Garden of Eden. Lin Sanjiu couldnt resist tilting her head to look at the scenery behind the stone tabletwell, she was still in the same flower field. Lin Sanjiu saw an unusually tall daisy among a bunch of daisies nearby which grew past the boundary but still appeared normal. She took a significant effort to curb the impulse to just walk over the stone tablet. She sat down and just stared at a patch of grass not far away. Her brows slowly furrowed together. Apparently, she was the 72nd person to enter this particr pocket dimension. [The quests were probably different for every single person who entered, thus the numbering] Lin Sanjiu didnt care if the previous people who had entered this pocket dimension were now dead or still alive. She was engrossed in her thoughts as she sat and forced herself to remember every single detail since she stepped into this pocket dimension. Lin Sanjiu actually had a hunch about the matter regarding saving the main characters much earlier. Since she was sent away at the very critical moment when the characters were in danger, it was just logically But, she did not expect that there would be such a restriction. [What is the one thing I can do to save all three people? No. What if its something like a domino effect. If one thing happens, it will set off a chain of events that would alter the future] Just when Lin Sanjiu thought that she saw the crux of the issue, she remembered how there were two Bluebeards existing at the same time in Cinderes pce and was stuck again. When Lin Sanjiu thought about the fact that she already spent five minutes of her 30-minute limit, she started feeling impatient. She took a pebble on the ground and tried to throw it far away from her. Unexpected, the pebble was stuck to her hand. When she looked down at the pebble, a line of words appeared on it: Throw a pebble, 5 execution points. Proceed? Lin Sanjiu was aghast as she quickly yelled, No. Dont proceed! Cancel! I dont want to do that! The pebble fell off her hand and into the grass. [That was close.] Lin Sanjiu wiped the cold sweat off her forehead. She stood up slowly and carefully. After that, she cautiously took one step forward. [If taking one step costs execution points, I might as well give up on this.] Luckily, no words appeared anywhere. So, if I dont interact with anything or anyone in the pocket dimension, I can go wherever I want? With some confidence in her inference, she walked forward a few more steps. Sure enough, nothing happened. [If I can go wherever I want, this should be much easier.] In the meantime, Lin Sanjiu did not know what to do so she decided to check out her surroundings. She wanted to know which story she was in right now, at least. As a growth-type, she could sense that her body was gradually growing stronger. Running at full speed, Lin Sanjiu took less than a minute to reach a very small provincial town. The most conspicuousndmark in the town was a building with a weather vane. The brightly colored rooster at the top of the building was pointing west, wavering every now and then with the wind. This wasnt Cinderes town Lin Sanjiu walked and observed her surroundings while she carefully avoided touching anything. This wasnt that easy as she seemed invisible to all the people around. They treated her like air and constantly headed in her direction. Two kids ran towards her as they teased each other, Lin Sanjiu barely dodged them but they didnt seem to notice anything, instead they shouted, I heard those people are all very beautiful! Then, they ran away. Lin Sanjiu watched them for a few seconds and suddenly had an idea. She chased after them. Perhaps it was luck, or already pre-arranged by the pocket dimension, but she spotted Emma. This Emma, with her beautiful sharp chin, was around neen years old, so Lin Sanjiu almost didnt recognize her. Please ept me. I can learn really fast. Instead of the mature, elegant, streetwise eyes that Lin Sanjiu knew, Emmas bright eyes were now filled with fear. If I dont have this job, my daughter and I wont survive A dance troupe heading to the pce for a performance had stopped for a day in this little town and was staying in the building with the weather vane, ready to set off the next day. When this news erupted in the little town, Emma quickly approached them to seek an opportunity. The leader of the dance troupe was a very picky middle-ageddy. She circled Emma and examined her carefully. She didnt see anything which displeased her so she asked, What about your daughter? Lin Sanjiu was standing in the middle of the room, but neither women gave her even a nce. I could get my aunt to take care of her. Emma lowered her head as if to hide her conflicted expression, If I send her the money I earn, my aunt would definitely take good care of her Lin Sanjiu crossed her arms as she listened to their conversation but was suddenly struck by a thought. If she stopped Emma from joining the dance troupe now, she would have to live with her daughter and wouldnt be an erotic dancer. Therefore, she would stay with her granddaughter Red Riding Hood in the future. If they were staying together, they wouldnt meet any werewolves, which meant Red Riding Hood would survive. Without Emma, the hunters wouldnt surround the cottage. The werewolf wouldnt have the chance to hide among the hunters, wouldnt be able to ambush the prince, and Cindere would be saved! Her rush of excitement suddenly faded because she really couldnt think how stopping Emma would help L. L would still die. With this slight dy, the leader of the troupe had already agreed for Emma to join them. Emma beamed as she left the building. Lin Sanjiu sighed quietly and hurried behind her, squeezing out of the door with her. Lin Sanjiu was like a ghost now and that was fairly inconvenient. She couldnt even touch the door as she was afraid that doing anything would use up those five execution points. Because she had to avoid touching the door, her view was blocked when she squeezed through the gap between the door, despite her superhuman reflexes. Without any time to dodge, a little figure knocked onto her calf. Lin Sanjiu quickly steadied herself and saw the words on a brick. Knock down young Bluebeard, five execution points. Proceed? Chapter 142: The Messy Timeline

Chapter 142: The Messy Timeline

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion At this time, Bluebeard was only about eight. His small average-looking face was clean and he didnt have a single strand of blue whiskers on his face. But, on closer inspection, she realized that the root of his hair was a little blue. After Lin Sanjiu canceled the option, Bluebeard staggered and fell to the ground. This shouldnt count right? Lin Sanjiu mumbled softly and only let out a sigh of relief when the words disappeared from the grainy surface of the brick. Gloomy-looking Bluebeard got up from the ground without making a sound. He rolled his eyes and slid into another small alley without saying anything. Lin Sanjiu followed him immediately, without thinking. As she followed him, she scanned her surroundings. Once she started following Bluebeard, the previous buildings around slowly faded into the background and disappeared into thin air, like a soaked watercolor painting. After a cool breeze blew past them, she saw a small vige shrouded in mist. In contrast to the town, the vige appeared run-down and stricken with poverty. She didnt see anyone else even after walking for quite some time. However, Bluebeard, who lived there, seemedfortable with the environment. It was as if he didnt even notice that their surroundings had changed. He walked briskly, stirring up quite a lot of dust. [If I kill him here, L wouldnt die in the future ] This tempting thought suddenly shed in her mind and echoed in her ears. If she thought about it carefully, Bluebeards story was special and different from the two other stories. He was the only one who could exist in a state of past and future in a single point in time. There was also some sort of connection between his story and Cinderes If she killed him, it might change something. However, she couldnt link his story to Red Riding Hoods. In the end, Lin Sanjiu decided against that. Lin Sanjiu followed behind Bluebeard for some time and estimated that more than ten minutes had already passed. She couldnt help feeling anxious. Bluebeards father was an alcoholic and his mother was abusive. Neither of them showed a single shred of concern for their ugly son. After watching for awhile, Lin Sanjiu realized that Bluebeard had a pitiful childhood, considering the environment he was raised in. However, Lin Sanjiu still had no clue what she should do even after some time. Unfortunately, time waits for no one. The sun which hung on the horizon like a yellow boiled egg yolk disappeared past the hills in a distance before she even noticed. Lin Sanjiu guessed that at least twenty minutes had passed since she saw the stone tablet. After, Bluebeard muttered something quickly to himself as he sat by the river. His eyes remained very still and if Lin Sanjiu didnt see him breathing, she would have thought he died. So he was weird even when young Lin Sanjiu said to herself. She couldnt wait any longer but everything around was totally foreign to her so she didnt know where to go even if she wanted to leave. Just when she was stuck in this dilemma, she heard a bubbling sounding from the river. Suddenly, a wet human head surfaced from the water Are you the little chap looking for me? The person who rose from the water wiped the water droplets off his face and flung back his clumps of gray-white hair to the back. He revealed a long wrinkly, wart-covered old face. Lin Sanjiu stared nkly at the Old Man Fairy. She unconsciously made her breathing lighter, afraid to miss out on a single word. By the looks of it, Bluebeard was also surprised that the fairy summoning incarnation he identally stumbled upon really worked. He stammered and told the fairy his wish in a haphazard manner. The Old Man Fairy chuckled twice and didnt reply but instead looked behind the boy. Lin Sanjiu did not know if she was delusional, but she felt that the Old Man Fairy gave her a nce. If you wish to be incredibly rich, I could make a deal with you, dearie, the old man said with his crafty and hoarse voice. But it is too early now. You will have to wait for your 25th birthday, I will definitely look for you then Bluebeard wanted to say something quickly but the Old Man Fairy raised his hand and stopped him, Eighteen years pass quicker than you think Okay, I still have to go to another pitiful littledys house to make a deal. She lost her biological mother and fell into a sorry state [Cindere?] This was the first name that came to Lin Sanjiu. [But, the timeline doesnt fit? If Emma and Bluebeards age made it probable for them to exist in the same time, how could Cindere, who was only older than Red Riding Hood by ten years or so, be a teenager at this point in time? Is he talking about someone else?] Lin Sanjiu had never known herself to be that intelligent, so her mind was just in a confused mess. The Old Man Fairy got out from the river, shook his fly-like wings and stretched them, flying away into the distance. With no time to think, Lin Sanjiu just followed the man. It was really quite strange to chase after a fairy. No matter how fast she ran, she asionally lost sight of him. That hunched back often disappeared from mid-air and reappeared in another direction before she could react. His body glowed slightly but it wasnt that obvious, it was only visible because it would be night time soon. Lin Sanjiu was quite afraid that she would lose her way. Thankfully, after running for a short while, the old man who flew carefreely in front of her suddenly stopped. He changed his direction and flew down toward the garden at the back of a mansion. Without taking a second look, Lin Sanjiu was sure that it was Cinderes house. Cindere was kneeling on the ground with her skinny frame and was grabbing her own arms, sobbing. She looked just like thest time Lin Sanjiu saw her, around sixteen, and had a head of golden hair. For a second, Lin Sanjiu only felt shocked and baffled. She really couldnt make sense of anything. [Is the timeline in this pocket dimension just a jumbled mess? If that was so, how could she figure out what is the one action which would change everything?] She stared mindlessly at the two people in the garden. Though she did not take her eyes off them, her mind was inplete disarray. She only got her focus back when she heard Cinderes slightly raised voice, I dont understand what you mean. I dont know what you mean when you say I have to pay a price The old man gave a helpless expression, as if he had a headache, Ah, ah, ah Well, it is just something like digging some holes along a road. Come. Just sign here and agree to my conditions. I will send you to the ball right now [Digging holes?] That was one more mind-boggling question for Lin Sanjiu. She watched Cindere, who was partially numbed by all these but still anxious. Cindere bit on the pen with some hesitation. She looked at the sheepskin parchment which was almost one meter in length and quickly dismissed the thought of reading through the entire thing. When she heard the word ball she clenched her teeth and signed her name on the line that the old man was pointing to. The Old Man Fairyughed out happily. He shook his hand and the contract disappeared into countless dots of light which entered his bracelet. [That sheepskin parchment was a special item!] Lin Sanjius mind raced. She was way too familiar with that. Even though she didnt know what magic was supposed to look like, she had seen so many special items and those small dots of lights definitely meant that the parchment was a special item! Hahaha! Thats great, dearie! The old manughed loudly as he waved his hands and a wand appeared in them. There was a sh of golden light and Cinderes hair was quickly bundled into a beautiful bun with a gem-studded hair essory. A beautiful ne hung from her neck over her dazzling dress. If Lin Sanjiuunched a sneak attack at that right moment, she might get that sheepskin parchment and even stop Cindere from going to the ball. If Cindere couldnt go to the ball, the prince could die a thousand times and the royal family would not look for her However, it seemed impossible to save all three people. The pumpkin carriage pulled out from the garden, rumbling, and Lin Sanjiu leaped andnded on top of it. In her moment of hesitation, she lost sight of the Old Man Fairy. The only people left were Cindere and that horse which had turned into a footman. The howling wind blew Lin Sanjius hair to the back of her ears. She sat on the top of the carriage, feeling at a loss of what to do next. She didnt know how much time she had left. The pce ball was a great event as it was opened to the entire kingdom. Manyvish carriages headed in the same direction, converging toward the road to the pce. Cindere pulled the curtains aside and looked outside, and asked her footman, Who are the people in those carriages? They look different. Lin Sanjiu looked up and realized that she could recognize those people. That is the dance troupe that would be performing for the king Miss Cindere, the footman replied politely. Other than the dance troupe, do you see those carriages? The best circus in the kingdom would also be performing in the pce! Lin Sanjiu was stunned. She looked over and saw a colorful troop of carriages nearby. There was even a sign on one of the carriages which wrote, Come see the extraordinary man with a natural blue beard! Its magical! The sign was shaped like a stter of butter and gradually disappeared from her sight into the darkness and the carriage pulled further and further away from her. Like an oldputer processor, Lin Sanjius brain finally crashed and she could no longer process anything. [What should I do next?] Lin Sanjiuughed wryly. Just then, she suddenly saw something blinking at the corner of her eyes. She looked down and she noticed a line of words which had appeared on the roof of the carriage at some unknown time. Countdown: You have only 59 seconds remaining of your 30 minutes limit. She had to execute an action within this 59 seconds to save all three people Chapter 143: So That Was You

Chapter 143: So That Was You

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion Lin Sanjiu found herself in absolute darkness and she couldnt see a thing. The forward momentum of her body was too strong for her to stop herself and she finally knocked onto something hard, hurting her rib cage in the process. Sss she hissed in pain. Ignoring the pain, she felt around and touched something. It had a smooth surface and seemed to be some sort of handrail. She felt as if she was blindfolded while she walked blindly in the total darkness. When her heartbeat and her breathing finally rxed, she was finally hit by the pungent smell of mildew and the dust in the air. It seemed like no one had been here in years so the air had probably been sealed for quite some time. Yet, this stench was like a god-sent gift. She exhaled deeply and sat on the first step of a flight of stairs. She sighed, Im out. Honestly speaking, she didnt know how she managed to get out of the pocket dimension and even what she did just now. When there was only 40 seconds left, Lin Sanjiu really thought that her journey would end right there in that fairytale pocket dimension. She had too little time, but even if she was given a week, she didnt have the confidence to unravel the mysteries. Three carriages from three different directions were all heading for the pce. If the carriages didnt reach the pce, perhaps everything would be solved. Emma wouldnt enter the pce, so she might return to her daughter. Bluebeard wouldnt enter the pce, so he might not meet with the Old Man Fairy. Needless to say, Cindere would also be saved. It might just have been Lin Sanjius wishful thinking, and the stories may develop in other waysfor example, Emma might be an erotic dancer in another ce; the Old Man Fairy might take the initiative to look for Bluebeard; Cindere might meet the prince two dayster, etc. and so the characters may end up dyingbut that was the best idea Lin Sanjiu could think of. She mustered her strength and jumped off from the top of the pumpkin carriage. With a few leaps and bounds, with the remnant sensation of standing on the carriage still in her feet, she had sped far ahead of the carriages in the direction of the pce. Her n was to destroy the only path to the pce. Even though it was a crazy big action, she thought that it should be considered as one action. Lin Sanjiu activated her [Mosaic Censorship] and jumped up onto the tall statue of the king which was positioned right at the gates of the pce. She gathered all her focus on her hands and leaped down from the top of the statue, with her hands facing the ground. She was at the gathering area outside the pce, which was designated for parking carriages. If she destroyed that ce, the carriages that hadnt reached the pce would be stuck outside Destroy this road, 5 execution points. Proceed? While Lin Sanjiu kept the downward momentum, she shouted, Yes! The next second, her two fists struck the ground with an enormous impact, breaking the ground before the words even fully disappeared. The impact was muchrger than Lin Sanjiu expected but she didnt know if it was because she had confirmed her action in the pocket dimension. Boom! A rain of broken cobblestone fell from the sky with Lin Sanjiu right in the epicenter of the eruption. They struck the ground creating multiple deep holes. There was arge hole in the middle of the road and arge fissure started to appear on the ground very quickly. Lin Sanjiu squinted her eyes as she stood in the middle of a great cloud of stone, dust and smoke. She tried to look out for the forting carriages. However, she suddenly felt her body go cold. Because past the cloud of destruction, she realized that it was once again a cool afternoon. It wasnt night time yet and she didnt see the decorations from the ball. Cinderes and Bluebeards carriage had disappeared. Lin Sanjiu stared nkly as arge stone also half the size of a person crashed down onto a carriage. It destroyed the entire frame of the carriage instantly and it broke into pieces. This was followed by the sharp cries of a few women. That carriage, which belonged to the dance troupe, wasnt the only that was damaged. The drivers of a few carriages couldnt react fast enough, so their carriages had overturned to the side of the road with their horses. The air was suddenly filled with the fearful cries from the people and the sound of the agitated horses neighing. The countdown had already ended long ago, but Lin Sanjiu was still in the pocket dimension. The road had been destroyed but other than injuring the members from the dance troupe, it seemed useless. Lin Sanjiu felt her body go cold. Instead of stepping forward, she tumbled to the ground. Lin Sanjiu did not expect that Cindere and Bluebeard would be transported away just like her previous experiences. She stuck her fingers into her hair as she looked expressionless in the direction of the dance troupe. She couldnt even feel an ounce of strength. If she failed the quest in the pocket dimension, what would happen to her? Ah, ah! Please be gentle. My leg. My leg. Lin Sanjiu heard a familiar voice sobbing out. She turned and saw a few soldiers from the pce working together to rescue the people who were trapped under the broken carriage. The person who was sobbing was none other than Emma. Its alright. You just fractured your leg. You will be fine after some time, a soldier who had a blushing face consoled her softly, but he didnt dare to look directly at Emmas face. No, I have to dance, I need to dance Emma wiped her tears as she continued whimpering by the road side. As her leg had been struck by a piece ofrge rock, blood poured from her wound, creating arge blood stain on her dress. [Im a person that is going to die soon, yet I still implicated Emma] Lin Sanjiu sighed. She couldnt help feeling guilty about her action. You cant dance like this The soldier who had helped Emma came over again when he was less busy. He handed Emma a handkerchief, Why dont you use this to clean your face first Lin Sanjiu felt her vision blurring. Somehow, Lin Sanjiu felt her eyes welling up with tears. She really didnt want to die just like that But before she finished her track of thoughts, her body suddenly felt very light. It was as though someone had pulled her up by her feet and tossed her into the air. As the scenery turned upside down and the world around disappeared into a spiral. She suddenly cked out. Thest thing she saw was the gray stone tablet and then she found herself in total darkness. After she hit the handrail, it took quite some time before Lin Sanjiu realized something: she was back. She was back in the ck tower. [But, what actually happened? Emma was hurt, so she couldnt dance. Following that logical track, I probably saved only Red Riding Hood and Cindere.] Lin Sanjiu froze for a few seconds as the confusion from the pocket dimension slowly sunk to the back of her mind. She was once again faced with the cold reality. [I am out of there and thats all that matters!] Being in the pocket dimension had definitely dyed her ns. She didnt know how much time had actually passed outside. Maybe, everyone else was still fighting. For Lin Sanjiu, her priority was to look for the power source in this ck tower so that she could destroy the ss globe! Feeling her legs grow weak, Lin Sanjiu wiped the tears from her face and drew out her [Ability Polishing Agent]. A silver light instantly gushed out like water, filling up the surrounding space. Therge door where she entered through was still sitting silently in ce. Just as she expected, the space within the ck tower was very small. The area was not more than ten square meters. The flight of stairs she was now sitting at took up quite arge amount of that space and crawled upward in a spiral. Lin Sanjiu didnt know how tall the ck tower was, but the spiral staircase seemed to reach the top. [After escaping the pocket dimension on the first story, there shouldnt be any more dangerous traps, right?] Lin Sanjiu held her [Ability Polishing Agent] and climbed up the staircase cautiously. She could only hear her own breathing and footsteps as she climbed up the quiet ck tower. After being surrounded by this still silence for too long, Lin Sanjius heart skipped a beat when she suddenly heard an ear-piercing sound of the doorbell resonating through the tower. For a moment, she thought she had misheard that sound However, the doorbell continued ringing. Ding dong. Ding dong. It rang for a few times, totally annihting the silent atmosphere. Lin Sanjiu aimed the light toward the door and her heart thumped violently. She had already stealthily activated her [Mosaic Censorship]. Therge door opened with a loud rumble, just like when she first entered. When the door opened, the light from outdoors leaked in. Lin Sanjiu subconsciously felt a sense of relief. There was only a dim lighting in from the door, so it was probably still deep in the night. The person who walked in seemed surprised to be greeted by a bright light. The person paused and called out, Miss Lin? Lin Sanjiu sighed in relief and put down her hand. She let out an exhausted chuckle and replied, Its you. Chapter 144: The Reveal

Chapter 144: The Reveal

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion So youre saying that Xueqin noticed that something was wrong anyway? Lin Sanjiu said with some awkwardness as she took arge step, climbing the stairs two at a time. Yeah! She started grumbling about it midway to our destination. She would definitelye here herself if she didnt need Bai Xiaoke to help her move. Li Tao was short so she had to move much faster to match Lin Sanjius speed. Her bright, puppy-like raven eyes showed a light-hearted cheerfulness, She actually wanted me to look for you and then use whatever means to bring you back. Huh! Lin Sanjiu was reassured when she found out that the operation outside had only been ongoing for less than an hour. She couldnt help finding Xueqin, who was at the other side of the city, rather amusing. She used her [Ability Polishing Agent] to light the next few steps ahead and continued, I have been through all those dangers she warned about. It is just a pocket dimension. Look, we have already climbed so many stories, and were still fine. Lin Sanjiu was a bit wrong about her description, as the ck tower technically only had two stories, the ground floor, and the top floor. The middle portion of the tower was just an almost endless flight of stairs. Naturally, if the power source was really located in the ck tower, it could only be on the top floor. Both women had already climbed up four to five segments of the spiral staircase but they were still unable to see the top floor. By the way, what was the pocket dimension like? How did you escape? Lin Sanjiu wasnt quite sure how to answer Li Tao. She hemmed and hawed before she turned to look at Li Tao and suddenly smiled, Actually, I dont know Why dont I tell you what happened? Maybe, you might unravel what have transpired. Two heads are better than one! After that, she recounted her experience in the pocket dimension, providing Li Tao with as many details as she could. As the storylines and timelines within the fairytale-themed pocket dimension were in such a mess, Lin Sanjiu found it hard to even put it in words. Unbelievably, Li Tao actually understood her confusing narration. I think I escaped because of dumb luck. No matter how hard I think, I cant make sense of that pocket dimension Lin Sanjiu confessed her perplexity under the glimmering silver light and their steady footsteps. Li Tao remained quiet for a while. She seemed to be stumped as well. As Lin Sanjiu focused the light ahead, she couldnt see Li Taos expression. After some time, she finally spoke softly, Its quite interesting that the age of the three main characters contradicts their existence on the same timeline What are your thoughts? Lin Sanjiu asked inquisitively. They were still quite a distance away from the top of the tower. To be on the safe side, Lin Sanjiu didnt use her maximum speed to race up the tower. Right now, she was more than willing to hear Li Taos analysis. Li Tao slowed down her steps subconsciously andughed a little hesitantly, This is just my thoughts, I dont know if its right. Its alright. Just speak your mind. I think that it is fundamentally wrong to use the assumption that past events affect future events, Li Tao already caught Lin Sanjius attention with her first sentence, I think that all three stories were actually independent, and have nothing to do with each other. Huh? How do you exin the princes death and Ls mirror? Li Tao seemed to realize that it might be quite difficult for her to express her exnation. After thinking for a bit, she asked, Do you have a piece of paper? Lin Sanjiu stopped and looked through her deck of cards. Most of the items she had were things salvaged from Hyperthermal Hell and not many paper-made products could survive the high temperature in that world. In the end, she tore a piece of toilet paper and handed it to Li Tao. I need three pieces, Li Tao replied. Lin Sanjiu froze for a moment, feeling as if she almost sensed something but failed to understand anything in the end. She tore off another two more pieces of toilet paper and changed the toilet roll back into a card. After that, she packed and prepared to store her cards. Suddenly, she noticed her Diary Card. Ah, isnt that my super-cute girl! A single line appeared on the card. Before Li Tao noticed the disgraceful card, Lin Sanjiu quickly stored it into her body. Next, she watched Li Tao as if nothing had happened. Li Tao held two pieces of toilet paper in her left hand thoughtfully and used her right hand to ce the final piece beneath both of them. Now, the three toilet paper created a model with a top, middle and bottom level. Each of this pieces of paper represents a story. Li Tao cleared her throat and spoke excitedly as though she enjoyed this process of revealing this mystery, They are supposed to be on parallel nes so they cant interfere with each other and they each have their individual time streams. The story which covers the longest time frame, and also the story with the fastest flow of time, is Bluebeards story, as she said this, she took the top-most piece of paper and embossed a short line on the paper followed by a dot using her fingernails, she then repeated this a few more times[1]. Bluebeard met the fairy when he was 7 and only married L when he was almost 40, there are almost 30 years in between. Lin Sanjiu nodded her head to show that she understood that point. Next, it is Red Riding Hoods story, Li Tao drew slightly long lines and added fewer dots. There is about twenty years from Emmas past to when Red Riding Hood appears. So, the story with the slowest flow of time must be Cinderes story? Lin Sanjiu couldnt help adding. Thats right. When the two stories Um, you can just look at these two toilet paper move forward about ten over years, only a few months would have passed in Cinderes timeline. After she said that, Li Tao drew a very long line a dot and another long line. The length of the paper only allowed two long lines to be drawn. She stacked the three pieces of paper together once again. But this time around, she took a hairpin from her hair and aimed at the paper using the sharp end of her hairpin. Now, I am the Old Man Fairy. I deceived Cindere and got her approval to create a few holes in heryer of paper. Lin Sanjiu faintly grasped the concept that Li Tao was trying to show her and felt the hair on her back standing. This dot represents the segment of time when the prince was looking for Cindere, Li Tao used her hairpin and perforate the dot on the bottom piece of paper. She reached the secondyer and moved it towards another dot, It coincides with the time when Red Riding Hood meets the werewolf. Now, the microorganisms on the surface of the toilet paper leaks into the secondyer when the holes are created. You could say that the werewolf germ had now contaminated the Cindere paper or the prince germ is now on the Little Red Riding Hood paper. Thus, the characters and scenarios on two different timelines are blended at these points. So I am also a germ which can travel between the three pieces of paper. Lin Sanjiu stared at the toilet paper andughed wryly as the holes created were not aligned, and the papers were a little twisted. Under the dim silver light, they seemed to possess their own little lives. Li Tao nodded with a serious expression, As shown, you saw the weird urrences due to the multiple holes within theyers. For example, Bluebeard of the past and future can exist in the pce at the same time. Li Tao pulled a single strand of hair from her head and poke her hair through two dots that were far apart from each other. She then pulled the two ends of her hair together and pull them through the single hole on Cinderes paper. When she pulled her hair together, Bluebeards paper immediately crumpled together so that they converged at a single point. That was why the old man told Bluebeard that eighteen years are much shorter than you think! Lin Sanjiu muttered half-stunned and half in awe. Li Tao smiled faintly, Thats right. Once you realized the essence that the stories exist on three differentyers, you will know that there is a single action that can guarantee the survival of all main characters. As you are just an outsider, you cannot create holes in eachyer like the Old Man Fairy. On top of that, some of the intersections, lets call it that, might not connect all threeyers. You mean the pocket dimension lied? No, that stone tablet didnt lie. Li Tao waved her hand. She squished the three pieces of paper into a ball and threw it aside. You could say that there was a red herring. A red herring? Lin Sanjiu parroted as she followed behind Li Tao, climbing up the steps slowly. Its simple. If Red Riding Hood is the main character of the Red Riding Hood story and Cindere is the main character in Cindere, then what makes you think L is the main character in Bluebeards story? Li Taos gentle, subtle voice rang out softly in the darkness like a gentle tide upon the walls of the tower ironically, the meaning of the words were like explosives to Lin Sanjiu. Because Lin Sanjiu wanted to say something but she was stuck because she didnt know why she assumed that L was the main character. Shouldnt Bluebeard be the main character in the story of Bluebeard? Li Tao chuckled. But, the stone tablet mentioned that all three characters were in grave danger so I have to save them. At that point, when L saw Bluebeard, she was in danger So, what did you n to do then? Li Tao turned to look at her, with the dim silver light around them. I decided to kill Bluebeard. Lin Sanjiu replied mindlessly. She understood now. With that being said, things were now very clear for Lin Sanjiu. If Lin Sanjiu didnt kill Bluebeard, it automatically counted as her saving him. However, no one directly involved in that moment would have thought of that. You can say that the entire pocket dimension is a trap but it is useless against you, Li Taoughed quietly. Other people wouldnt leave Bluebeard to his own devices if they considered the situation. After all, he seems like the most suspicious person. Once a person decided on this, it would be difficult to make a different choice. However, for a person like you who uses her muscles before her brain, it is apparently easier for you to efficiently solve the puzzle. Lin Sanjiu really couldnt decide if Li Tao was praising or mocking her. After a while, shemented softly, No, if it was you, you would quickly see through the trick. You are really good, you managed to analyze the situation by just hearing what I said Li Tao quickly felt a little embarrassed and answered, Huh? Nah, it is just that I can see it a little clearer as an observer If I really entered that pocket dimension, I might not be able to escape. I have another two questions for you. Lin Sanjiu suddenly said. What are they? Firstly, when you first escaped the pocket dimension in this ck tower, what was it like? Lin Sanjiu didnt use a demanding attitude but said that casually. Li Tao who was ahead of her suddenly stopped. She stood still in the darkness and did not turn around. For my second question Your name is not Li Tao. Who are you? Chapter 145: What Are You Planning?

Chapter 145: What Are You nning?

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion While they chatted, both women were already more than halfway to the top of the tower. If Lin Sanjiu looked down from where she stood, she could only see a murky darkness below her. The silver light from her [Ability Polishing Agent] could only reach the handrails of the segment of staircase one story beneath and darkness swallowed anything beyond that. Being close to 200 meters above the ground, Lin Sanjiu felt her palms getting sweaty when she looked downward, even though she couldnt really see anything clearly. She quickly looked away and wondered why she never realized in the past that she was a little acrophobic. She looked at the silhouette in front of her and then at the remaining stairs leading upward. The top floor was about ten stories above them and they would be reaching it soon. Ah Li Taoor rather the woman who called herself Li Taosuddenly raised her head and let out a long sigh. She stroked her own hair and said, Really. She turned to her side under the dimly lit space, showing her very slim side silhouette. Is this what you call a beast-like instinct? she cocked her head asking. Lin Sanjiu could not see her expression in the darkness, she could only see the womans ck, shiny eyes. How could you see through my performance if you cant even understand that pocket dimension? Who are you? Lin Sanjiu said icily with a monotonous tone. Li Tao smiled unexpectedly and ignored both Lin Sanjius question and animosity. Li Tao continued up the staircase, one step at a time, minding her own business. She seemed totally unconcerned that Lin Sanjiu might just spring a surprise attack from behind. She stopped only when she reached the next turning point on the spiral staircase. She lowered her head and looked down at Lin Sanjiu. Her previous lively, lighthearted persona, which was akin to a small animal, faded gradually from her face just like melted snow. It was reced by the aura of a calm and mature woman. Say, how did I expose my identity? she asked gently, enunciating each word clearly. Lin Sanjiu knew that if she wanted to reach the top of the tower, she had no choice but to go through Li Tao. She took a deep breath and continued climbing the stairs. Why are you looking at me like that? While she noticed Li Taos slightly surprised expression, Lin Sanjiu tightened her muscles and forced a rxed smile, If you also want to head to the top of the tower, why dont youe along. Lets talk along the way. Li Tao was stunned for a moment and finally uttered softly, Ballsy. Lin Sanjiu smiled faintly, but she walked cautiously close to the wall. When she saw Li Tao slowly climbing up the stairs again, she exined slowly, If I didnt have my Diary Card, I wouldnt be suspicious of you. Oh? You mean the card you told me to stick on Gong Daoyi? Yes. Lin Sanjiu replied as she narrowed her eyes and looked at the woman nearby, who was still ahead of her. The woman seemed rxed and unguarded and Lin Sanjiu couldnt really understand why. One of the features of my Diary Card is that it will address the people I know by their names. Yet, though I know you, the Diary Card just referred to you as super-cute girl. If it was once or twice, I would have epted that it is due to the crappy personality of the card. However, when I was bathing, I already had a very slight suspicion about it because my Diary Card did not refer to you as Li Tao even once. But seriously, your card is a little Unreliable, right? Lin Sanjiu finished her sentence, Since Ive never seen it do that, I really couldnt be sure. But when you said, If I entered that pocket dimension, I suddenly realized that there was a problem Why werent you sucked into the pocket dimension when you entered the ck tower? Lin Sanjiu asked rhetorically while she stared at Li Taos back. Anyone else would think that once they broke out of the pocket dimension, the next person who entered the tower would not face the same problem. However, Lin Sanjiu remembered a small detail. She remembered the words No. 72 Pocket Dimension Quest. That is to say, every person that entered that pocket dimension should confront a different situation. Even if the fairytale scenario had been solved, the pocket dimension still existed and Li Tao should have been sucked into a different scenario. But that didnt happen. From the time she walked through the door till now, nothing had happened to her. That would only mean that Li Tao had already escaped that pocket dimension once. I see. Li Tao sighed but seemed unaffected. I was a little perplexed when I found out that your experiences in that pocket dimension were different from mine I admit I am too engrossed with the three timelines, I missed this detail. Lin Sanjiu didnt say a word. That wasnt the only reason. When she looked into Bluebeards room, the person she saw was Li Tao. Recalling that image, the aura of the person in the illusion was closer thetters current persona than her previous pretense. What are you nning? When Lin Sanjiu said that, she probably wouldnt know that the Aliba, the Chief of Police, asked the same question at the same time while he was far away in his own abode. When Aliba woke up from his dream, the woman beside him was still fast asleep. Even after a while, he still felt groggy as if his mind was still tethering between his dream and reality. He didnt know what woke him up. He only noticed the shadow of a person sitting at the end of his bed when he sat up to grab a ss of water. The person was watching him with folded arms and he didnt know how long that man had been sitting in the dark. Not fully awake, Aliba froze for half a second. The green led digits on his clock skipped, showing 01:26. Hi, the voice from the ck shadow was like a refreshing spring, lithe and even with a tinge of humor, Good evening. [There is a gun in the bedside drawer.] Just as this thought shed in Alibas mind, he suddenly heard a click sound from the mans hand. A few pieces of ck metal parts dropped from the mans hand onto the carpeted floor, creating a muffled noise. Aliba knew that he certainly couldnt dismantle a gun that fast. Gong Gong Daoyi? Aliba asked quietly, he tried his best to keep his voice calm as he controlled his suddenly palpitating heart. I advise you to leave now. If I activate the rm, this ce will be securely surrounded within ten seconds. But, I only need three seconds to kill you. The person leaned forward slowly. The moonlight from the window lit his sharp jawline and beautiful face. His fair skin contrasted with his ck hair which covered half his raven eyes. It was indeed Gong Daoyi. Aliba did not doubt his words in the slightest. Not just anyone could enter the smuggling business. Other normal posthumans could barely survive 14 months, let alone engage in such operations. On top of that, he knew that Gong Daoyi was carrying arge amount of Special Items. Aliba knew that he was only alive now because Gong Daoyi had something to say to him. It wasnt hard to guess. Consequently, he pursed his lips and remained silent. It was as if Gong Daoyi understood his thoughts. The man smiled forgivingly and said, Mr. Chief of Police, why are you so nervous? If I wanted to hurt you, I would have already done so. As Aliba lowered his eyes, Gong Daoyis polished shoes reflected the moonlighting through the window. He suddenly realized that the man actually wore a full ironed suit even in such a situation. I have information that Im sure would interested you, Mr. Chief of Police. The person under the dim moonlight smiled. Among the posthumans who have escaped the Lunar New Year Fighting Tournament, 43 of them have formed multiple small teams which will attack variousndmarks in Garden of Eden tonight. Even though Gong Daoyi spoke softly, Aliba quickly looked up, astounded. What time? Where? How did you get this information? he immediately questioned Gong Daoyi crooked his head and looked at the luminous clock as he held his chin, thinkingas if he was considering something difficult. Suddenly, he snapped his fingers andughed, Theyre already on their way. Mr. Chief of Police, if you dont hurry, you might be toote. When Lin Sanjiu split up the team and their tasks, Gong Daoyi was not around. By then, Lin Sanjiu had already cordially invited him to leave. However, Gong Daoyi had other means of getting that information which did not require him to be present, They are going to attack some strategic locations. So, I am sure Mr. Chief of Police would definitely know better than me. That was a given. Alibra was already thinking of various locations where their anti-radiation resources were kept, but he quickly hid his thoughts and gave a coldugh, What do you get out of this? Let me put it this way. Ive already earned my keep. Gong Daoyi replied, grinning. Aliba somewhat got his point. This man had already stolen that batch of Special Items, but they would only be valuable if he could move them out of Garden of Eden. Judging from the situation, he probably ned to escape while both sides were fighting. He sneered inwardly and asked, Why should I believe you? Despite saying that, Aliba was already nning the allocation of his troops in his mind. You must be joking, Mr. Chief of Police. Gong Daoyi didnt say anything more about it and stood up soundlessly. In the same soothing voice, he concluded, Since Ive already passed the message, Im leaving Before he could finish his sentence, he was abruptly interrupted. The woman who had been lying on the bed suddenly woke up. A bright beam of light flowed through her arm as she created circr gestures in midair. Following which, halos of light were sent in Gong Daoyis direction. Though the attacks were as quick as lightning, when they reached Gong Daoyis position, the only thing pulverized was a chair in Alibas bedroom. When the naked woman with disheveled hair turned around, she realized that Gong Daoyi was already at the edge of the window. It isnt nice to treat your guest like this, Mr. Chief of Police. Gong Daoyi unbuttoned the top two buttons on his shirt, revealing his radiant skin. But I have to apud you for your vignce. cing a humanoid Special Item on your bed Aliba almost turned green. Two explosionster, there was only a broken window frame where Gong Daoyi previously stood. The loud noise alerted the guards and a voice sounded over his radio, Sir! What happened? I need you to assemble all our troops. Go now! Aliba roared vehemently. Chapter 146: Do You Need Help?

Chapter 146: Do You Need Help?

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion Why dont you try to contact her again? Maybe, Li Tao didnt hear the call just now. Xu Wei urged Bai Xiaoke softly as she looked at her hopefully. The few of them who had worked together since the tournament until now were unsurprisingly grouped together. At the moment, the four women and a male escort were sneaking quietly into an industrial park filled with short white buildings. Every team had onemunicatorthe wristband that every Garden of Eden resident owned was something considerably valuable to a posthumanand Xueqin had ensured that each team had the contact of all the other teams. As Li Tao wanted to go to the ck tower alone, they had to steal anothermunicator for her. It took them a considerable amount of time to get it. Yet, now they didnt know why she was uncontactable. That thing on her wrist vibrates. How can she not hear it? Dong Haohao retorted with her usual biting attitude. I think she must be in some sort of situation Shed better not run away! Xueqin was somewhat guileless and hearing that, she kept an awkward silence. After a while, she stammered, Um, you are thinking ahead of yourself. Thats not possible Bai Xiaoke squeezed between the two of them and rolled her eyes. She threw a nce at Xueqin and realized that thetter was just lying still. Bai Xiaoke had no idea what she was thinking. After being jabbed a couple of times by the escort, Xueqin finally regained her focus. She frowned and looked at the others, Regarding the situation at the ck tower, we just have to wait for Li Tao to call back. Lets not think about it for now. But, what should we do since we are here? The three women suddenly kept quiet. Hesitating for a moment, Xu Wei turned to look behind her with a timid expression. The women were hiding at the back of a small building. Peeking out from behind the structure, they could see the entirepound of Garden of Eden Laboratories. The word Laboratories actually meant the ten buildings in thepound. Those buildings were rectangr and had a sleek and smooth facade. The edges of the buildings were distinctly sharp and they had no visible doors and windows. Made of an unknown materials, the buildings with their metallic shine were like emotionless robotic monsters crouching in the darkness, spying at humanity. Every now and then, a red beam shot out from the top of each building, piercing through the darkness and going over every inch of thepound. With ten beams of light, the area they covered intersected, leaving almost no blind spot. Though the women did not know the exact function of the red beams, none of them wanted to risk being scanned by it. It wasnt easy for them to find the hiding spot they were at, as they had to observe those beams for a long time. Although their spot was safe, it was absolutely useless. It was at least a few hundred meters away from the nearestboratory building, so it wasnt any different from standing on the road outside. Their team was originally supposed to destroy a factory that manufactured anti-radiation suits, but when they arrived there they wanted to try their luck looking for Lin Sanjiu, and that was how they finally ended in this dilemma. Lets destroy this ce! Bai Xiaoke raised her brows, with hostility in her eyes. It doesnt matter what we destroy anyway! Besides, isnt this ce worse than that factory! Lin Sanjiu had warned them not toe here. Xu Wei wanted to say something but she quickly swallowed her words when she saw herpanions. For all of them who had experienced the brutality of the Lunar New Year Tournament, Garden of Eden Laboratories evoked a sort of physiological disgust in them. Bai Xiaokes suggestion was instantly epted unanimously. Listen up. While the red breams paused for a few short seconds, the women approached the nearest building swiftly and cautiously. At the same time, they were listening to Xueqin, There are all sorts of weird things in theb. Some of them might be useful to us but there are devices which are specifically designed to deal with While she spoke, the red beams from the building started moving again. The very next second, the red beam swept across the ground the women were at just moments before. Their hearts pounded crazily while Bai Xiaoke pulled out an ess card they had retrieved from the security guard at the gate. She waved the card in front of the buildings smooth walls, in an experimental way. A few lines of words appeared on the white metallic surface of the wall and the red beam immediately stopped before it reached that particr wall. Lucky. That short-lived bastard didnt lie to us. Dong Haohao sighed in relief. After verifying the information on the ess card, the wall slid open soundlessly and revealed arge hall. The women rushed in immediately, armed with their weapons. When they stepped on the floor of therge hall, a gentle, cream-white light filled the space. The white hall was impably clean but the internal frame of the ce was odd. It was as if the building was graduallying alive. The women surveyed the empty hall and were unable to tell its particr function. Bai Xiaoke crouched and touched the surface of the floor. She suddenly sounded a little despondent, What is this material Can it be burned? Xueqin scoffed at that primitive idea, Theseboratories are important so there must be a fire suppression system. Dont even try to burn this ce down. Lets move to the corridor. Everyone, be careful. Even though she was just a mon folk in the Garden of Eden, Xueqin definitely knew more about this ce than the posthumans. To better describe this ce, the building was a little like a hospital. However, what they saw behind each of those windowed doors was very different. Some of the rooms were filled with apparatus and others were filled with giant Petri dishes. Xueqin looked around the ce, with the escort carrying her, as if searching for something. Bai Xiaoke could only follow her blindly while controlling the escort. This is weird. I am sure there must be a security system. Where is it? she mumbled to Bai Xiaoke. When she finished her sentence, a loud sound erupted behind them. Their hearts nearly exploded. Both women turned behind and saw that Xu Weis fists were glowing with a faint white light. Before Xueqin could stop her, Dong Haohaos voice rang out, Smash it again! Xu Wei struck the door to a room with another massive punch. Clunk! She finally smashed the door open. Xueqin felt her heart sink but they did not hear any rm even after some time. She exchanged a look with Bai Xiaoke, feeling perplexed. Meanwhile, Xu Wei and Dong Haohao already entered the room excitedly. They were about to follow behind when Xueqin suddenly felt the escort bing shorter. She nearly slid down from his back. Aghh, I have used it for too long. Look how short it is! Bai Xiaoke stopped as she clicked her tongue,menting. It is not even 1.6m now. I think it would onlyst about another ten to twenty minutes Right now, Xueqin was dragged around rather than being piggybacked. Xueqin wanted to check the room anxiously, and simply replied, Why dont you summon another one Bai Xiake rolled her eyes but before she could rebut that it was not that easy, she suddenly froze because the corridor became unusually silent. If it werent for the asional sounds of broken fragments falling, she would almost believe that no one had ever been in this ce. Surprisingly, they did not hear any sound from the room that Xu Wei and Dong Haohao had just entered. The two women looked at each other and rushed to the door. There wasnt much in the room. There were just a few round metallic holes on the ceiling and the floor was covered by a thickyer of light yellow, translucent, gel-like substance. But, the thing that shocked the women the most were theirpanions, who were alright just seconds before. Xu Wei and Dong Haohao were still alive but they couldnt even make a sound. They were both encased in the light yellow gel-like substance. It was as if they were swallowed by two globs of giant jelly. Dong Haohao had activated her [National Tax agency] and Xu Wei had activated her [Impact Drill]. Though it seemed that the jelly didnt physically harm them, the substance was extremely malleable and could basically also trap the women abilities along with them. Seeing their movements gradually getting slower and them looking more and more exhausted, Bai Xiaoke couldnt hold herself back any longer. Luckily, she was very prudent, so she ced Xueqin down on the ground andmanded her escort to rush into the room. Unexpectedly, once her escort stepped onto that gel-like substance, the thickyer of gel suddenly swallowed his legs as though it was alive. At the same time, more of that jelly sprayed out from the holes in the ceiling. It took less than two seconds for her escort to be wrapped up like the others. Bai Xiaoke cursed softly and snapped her fingers. The escort in the jelly immediately withered and stopped moving. Suddenly, she heard a slightly amused voice, Oh? That isnt a posthuman. Then, another man responded ndly, That must be its ability. Xueqin turned stiffly. Following the source of the voices, she spotted a ck, narrow strip by the side of the door. She let out a bitterugh and sighed before whispering to Bai Xiaoke, The researchers here have been watching us. The ck strip was a type of screen rarely seen by normal people. It could capture images and sounds from a veryrge area and it could also broadcast sound. Another male researcherughed, Ever since you guys step into our industrial park, we already spotted you. Both of you are lucky you werent made into amber. He was probably entertained by the expressions on their faces so he guffawed, Do you think we do our experiments in these buildings? You cant be more wrong. These ten buildings are our experiments, and they can do a lot Dodge! Bai Xiaoke suddenly yelled. Before the researcher finished his words, she had already crouched forward and pushed Xueqin away. A gust of wind, apanied by a white light, brushed past their heads. BOOM! the light hit the wall and created a shallow dent. Both women knew what that attack was. They had seen it countless times during the Lunar New Year Tournament. Xu Wei, who was tightly wrapped in resin, stared at the open door with bewilderment on her face. Both her hands were still stuck in a struggling position. The monotonous voice rang out again, There is still a 0.6s to 0.9s dy for the ability reflected by the amber resin Lets talk about the figurester. We have to capture those two first. Polly, open door 22. Release the Microorganism Cloud. Bai Xiaoke had just evaded the previous attack when she heard the door behind her open with a click. She carried Xueqin hastily and dashed for the exit, although she was partly dragging the woman because she was petite, albeit strong enough. Why cant you summon another escort?! Xueqin saw the light purple cloud of mist filling up the corridor behind them. It was catching up to them. If this goes on, we will all die! she shouted anxiously. Youve got to be kidding! Bai Xiaokes forehead was drenched in sweat, Do you know what is the condition for me to summon an escort! I need to crave for a dashing young man! You are asking me to f*cking think of men now? Xueqin choked when she heard those words. She didnt make anotherment and just when she saw the fastest portion of the purple mist reaching them, she quickly activated her ability, [The housewife haunted by the spirits who had gone under her kitchen knife]. Pop! Arge spongy ck umbre shadow sprouted out from her wrist and prevented the purple mist from reaching them. It was an extremelyrge mushroom and it jammed the corridor from the ceiling to the floor. The purple mist was sessfully blocked, for now. Those spirits under your knife are quite incredulous Bai Xiaoke was amazed when she turned to look behind her. We are not out of danger, Xueqins face twisted with pain. The mushroom is being attacked. I cant maintain this for long I know. Go to the toilet! Why should I go there? I am sure there isnt a monitoring screen installed there. We can hide there for a while! Xueqin said and used her mouth to free a knife strapped to her arm. She held the knife in her hand and continued, We will think of a way when we get there! After all, with two of their team members trapped, they couldnt leave now. Even though the researchers mentioned that the buildings themselves were experiments, they did still use them as researchbs. Since this was their working environment, it was only logical that there must be toilets here. The two women found a toilet in no time and rushed into it under the protection of the mushroom. While Xueqin withdrew the mushroom, Bai Xiaoke mmed the door shut. From the narrow gap under the door, they could still see the purple mist which rushed forward searching for the two women, as if it had a mind of its own. Quick! Stuff something in that gap, Xueqin said as she panted. Bai Xiaoke took off her jacket in a fluster and grabbed some toilet paper. She squished her jacket and the toilet paper under the door desperately, even though she didnt know if it could block the purple mist. However, that was all they had. She continued busily but suddenly stopped halfway. Whats wrong? I got a message. She turned pale as she showed the screen of themunicator on her wrist to Xueqin. The wristband hummed, vibrating non-stop. The projected screen was filled with messages and their contents were almost all the same, We encountered the military on the way to our destination! We need backup if anyones nearby! We were ambushed by the police before we even reached our target! We are surrounded! After counting, they realized that at least eight teams were sending such messages. Those probably werent the worst cases. When Xueqin thought of the teams which couldnt even send any messages, she felt her heart falling into the pit of her stomach. The two women stared nkly at the screen for some time with a bitter taste in their mouths. What what should we do? Bai Xiaoke asked tardily after some time. Xueqin didnt know what to do either. Three months before, she was just a woman who thought about how to scrimp everyday Just when they found themselves totally helpless, the screen skipped and amunication request popped up. Bai Xiaoke sighed thinking that it was another team. When the call connected, she was stunned and she quickly poked Xueqin. I saw many policemen on my way out, a voice like a clear spring came out from the device. Amidst his intonations and pauses, there was a sort of charm whichpelled people to listen. Gong Daoyi narrowed his star-sprinkled eyes and asked kindly, I just saved three other girls. They say they were from a team Where are you now? Do you need my help? Chapter 147: Reunion After a Near Death Encounter

Chapter 147: Reunion After a Near Death Encounter

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion Xueqin felt a sudden wave of suspicion, but those feelings abated when she saw the faces of the rescued members of the other team. She recognized them. One of them was even the first person to start dancing on the table. The girl had jet-ck hair so dark that it was as if it could even overshadow the color of the night, so she gave a strong impression to everyone. Bai Xiaoke had already rxed her shoulders as she whispered to the girl on the other end, What happened? The girl with the jet-ck hair was called Allo. She wiped off the blood on her face, almost as if to erase her panic, and replied breathily, We were attacked by the military! At that time, it was too dark so we couldnt even tell how many people they had. Luckily, Mr. Gong saved us, but we still lost contact with one of our members. Under those circumstances, the probability of the missing member surviving was minuscr. Allo became dejected after she said that. Xueqi and Bai Xiaoke were momentarily at a loss for words. Before they got over their shock to speak, Gong Daoyi asked, Why are you two in the mens toilet? He could clearly see the urinals behind the two women in the lit toilet. His words reminded Bai Xiaoke about their current situation and once again she had a bitter taste in her mouth. She told Gong Daoyi about their whole predicament, We are trapped here right now. Dong Haohao and Xu Wei are stuck in resin and I dont know how long they willst Her voice trailed off toward the end. [Does it matter even if we managed to contact the other teams? Disregarding the fact that most of them are busy dealing with the military, even if there were any teams avable to help now, thisboratory is too dangerous. If we ask anyone toe, arent we asking them to court death? Besides, can we even survive till then Maybe, we might have to use this soon] Bai Xiaoke thought to herself as she touched the gun by her waist and threw a nce at Xueqin. Thetter pursed her lips obstinately but revealed helplessness in her eyes. Donte here. Theboratories are too dangerous You guys just have to save the other teams. Bai Xiaoke never ever imagined that she would ever say something that selfless. It pained her to say that, as every word grated her throat. Allo fell silent. She knew that if they rushed to theboratories only after meeting up and helping the other teams, Xueqin and the others would probably be dead by then. Her eyes reddened and she muttered Take care, and the screen was suddenly pulled over by another person. The screen wobbled for a moment before it stabilized and focused on Gong Daoyis face. I have an idea that might save everyone, he leaned forward slightly as he spoke, revealing his well-defined chest under his unbuttoned shirt. Allo, just follow the n I told you just now. Ill deal with the situation at theboratory. Can both of youst for another six minutes? Gong Daoyi spoke in an even-mannered tone, but his words were like a ray of hope for the two despairing women. Xueqin stared at him in a daze, feeling conflicted. For a moment, there were so many words she wanted to say to him. She wanted to ask if he was nning something to sabotage them. Yet, with the current situation, if he really wanted to harm them, he just had to choose not to save them. He wouldnt need to take this risk. In the end, she just nodded wordlessly. Alright. Wait for me. Ill be there in six minutes. Im disconnecting Gong Daoyi smiled and his eyes sparkled like diamonds. Just when he reached his hand out turn it off, Bai Xiaoke suddenly shouted, Wait! Can you pull your hair to the back? Gong Daoyi paused for a second before obedientlybing his hair back using his long fingers. Bai Xiaoke stared at the screen for some time, she suddenly exhaled deeply. A shadow was cast over Xueqins shoulders and she noticed it. She turned behind and saw a new escort, he was 1.9m and had a muscr frame with well-defined abs. Xueqins face instantly darkened. Enduring the pain from her broken bones, she reached out and disconnected the call. After a few of Bai Xiaokes awkwardughs, the toilet became quiet again. The two women fixed their eyes on themunicator, watching the seconds tick by. Whenever the digits changed, they would imagine hearing the sound of the Microorganism Cloud corroding the toilet door. But when they listened carefully, they heard nothing outside, it was almost like they had beenpletely forgotten. Unexpectedly, nothing actually happened for the next five minutes. It was logical. Since the people looking for them were only researchers and not professional militants, they werent that good in the business of searching their targets Xueqin exhaled, preparing to say something when she suddenly felt the floor shifting and she fell to the ground. Next, they felt a second of weightlessness before their bodies, including the escort, were firmly restrained to the ground. The floor began to sink and the gap under the door, stuffed with a jacket and toilet paper, grew farther and farther away from them Haha! I forgot to mention. Theboratory is designed with the concept of building blocks. Each room can be taken apart! Though the toilet shouldnt have any monitoring screen, the two women could hear that mans voice clearly as the floor and the walls quickly slid apart. Stop ying. Quick, get them in the pool, the dry monotonous voice ordered. With that said, the toilet floor began to nt almost to a 90 degree while the door swung open with a swoosh. The door opened to total darkness so they couldnt see what that pool was. The two women didnt really have the time to look, anyway, as they were sliding down the nted floor. The escort held on to a urinal with one hand, with Xueqin on his back, while Bai Xiaoke was grabbing onto his other hand. Meanwhile, the toilet floor continued tilting and even started to shake as if determined to shake off the three pests stuck to it. How long has it been? My arm I cant hold on much longer Bai Xiaokeined, she tried her best to tread on the ground, trying to gain some traction. The escort was her ability, so she had to keep her ability activated to keep both Xueqin and herself alive. This took a toll on her and her forehead was covered with sweat. Before this, themunicator had already slid away from them and into the ck pool beneath without making even a sound. Xueqin had to cling onto the escort with her broken arms, the pain was so intense that she couldnt even make a sound in response. Okay! You can jump over now, they heard someone say with a blithe voice. Bai Xiaoke, who had been trying her best to hold on, felt a sudden fury. She was just about to curse loudly when she remembered something. She turned her head and she almost burst into tears. Somehow, arge ck hole had appeared on one of the walls of the toilet. Gong Daoyi held the edge of the hole while he beckoned for them with his other hand, Quick! Mr. Gong, you are finally here, she said hoarsely. She could hear the vague sounds of the researchers scrambling, What is that? [Wormhole] The mostmon way to exin the concept on wormholes in the universe is to fold a piece of paper and to punch a hole through it. Using this concept, this special item can pierce through spacetime, providing the shortest passageway between two points in spacetime. A maximum of ten people can travel through the wormhole each time. This is a god-sent tool for spying and assassination. This is a consumable item. Each of this item can only be used once. The value of a [Wormhole] was pretty much self-exnatory, so even Xueqin couldnt help feeling a little moved. The passageway of the wormhole was very dark, but the peculiar thing about it was that one could sense the faint flow of ultraviolet light. After Gong Daoyi stabilized the wormhole, he dispatched the bird which helped eat away the doors of the capsules in the arena. This time, its mission was to eat amber. The two women waited anxiously in the wormhole. After some time, they saw Dong Haohao and Xu Wei behind the bird which returned to them and they also leaped into the wormhole. Dong Haohao was covered with blood and her face was filled with animosity. We killed the two researchers who came to check the wormhole, she panted as she said that, That felt fantastic! It was a miracle that all four women survived. They chatted as they walked and followed Gong Daoyi. Before they could calm themselves down, they had already reached the exit. Afterwards, Gong Daoyi waved his hand and opened the exit. He was the first to step out of the wormhole. The ultraviolet light suddenly stopped as if losing all momentum, it froze and faded away. A dusky-yellow light poured in from the opening. Bai Xiaoke stepped outside and was startled by the soft, fluffy texture beneath her feet. She was standing on a woolen rug. Not far from them, someone scoffed loudly. They turned to the direction of the sound and found a man standing in the hall. It was the Chief of Police, Aliba. Chapter 148: Maniac

Chapter 148: Maniac

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion It isnt hard to let you people go, but why should I do that? The mayors office in the city hall was arge semicircr room. There was arge thick wool rug in the middle, and the floormp in the room had been dimmed, so the surroundings were now an orange-yellow, like the color of sunset dipped in water. The screen showing Alibas image was hidden between the boundary of the shadows in the room and light poured from it. Aliba scanned the entire office with his long slitted eyes. When he saw a pair of feet poking out from behind the office table, his facial muscles twitched a little. As if to control his emotions from showing, he knocked on his own table. He still had a very strong impression of those pair of leather shoes Aliba felt his guts trembling slightly, and a sort of murky, indistinct idea popped up in his head. He coughed and smiled coldly, When you people escaped from the Lunar New Year Tournament, I was humiliated. Now, you are begging me to pull back the policemen and soldiers? Why should I? Ha. And I already know where you are, so I can simply send my men to surround you! When they heard Alibas words, Xueqin, Bai Xiaoke and the others exchanged nces and realized that they all looked a little pale. None of them expected to have a conversation with Aliba there. When they first stepped out of the wormhole, their first thought was that Gong Daoyi had betrayed them. It took half a second before Xue Wei noticed that they were looking at a full-body screen and it showed the 1:1 image of Aliba in his uniform. She blinked her eyes multiple times because it really looked like he was standing in the room. Didnt I say that I have an idea that might save everyone? The women expressions rxed a little after hearing Gong Daoyis warm, soothing voice. Before I went to look for all of you, I made a call to Mr. Chief of Policesmunicator. Negotiation. That was Gong Daoyis intention. He was the only one among them who seemed prepared for this. All the women turned to look at him, except Xueqin. She did not even want to see his face and uttered coldly, If you have anything to say to him, make it quick! Gong Daoyi was unoffended and just nodded. When he turned to look at the screen, a glint shed past his star-sprinkled eyes as if he just suppressed an urge tough after remembering something funny, but no one noticed. He pointed at the mayors office table andmented mildly, Mr. Chief of Police, I am sure you already noticed that the Mayor is dead. So what? Aliba tried to conceal his hidden intentions, Youll only die faster! Is that so? Gong Daoyi smiled, I personally think that it is a convenient fact for the mayor to die in this insurrection. Alibas eyelids twitched and he didnt reply. When he could no longer cover up the news of the female Posthumans escaping, the official from the Administrative Office forced him to appear in the courts. Aliba had to use a lot of his connections to reduce the disciplinary actions so that he was only temporarily monitored. Admittedly, he sent out the troops to stop the insurrection because he wanted to atone for his mistakes. However, no matter how hard he tried to make up for the failure, death was the most efficient way to get rid of his rival Lets make a deal. Gong Daoyi thrust his hands into his pocket, his tall, slender silhouette cut a striking figure. Your Lordship will provide a way for all of our people to gather here. When we see that everyone is well, you, Mr. Chief of Police, can choose any target that you would like our teams to destroy What do you say? Doesnt that mean we will be working for him? Bai Xiaoke, who was standing behind him, gasped. Aliba felt his heart racing. Even though he had control of the army, there were too many political checks and bnces. If all his political opponents were killed that would mean that Garden of Eden would be his private corporation. When he thought of this, he felt a warm gush of excitement in his chest. He opened his mouth but didnt speak, observing all the people in the room with his signature gloomy gaze instead. To us, it makes no difference who we kill and what we destroy, Gong Daoyi did not turn behind but spoke calmly, in a manner which seemingly answered the doubts that the women had, if a change in target could help us redeem a life, I think this deal is pretty worthwhile. After all, from your perspective, if you risked everything to fight with us and someone else ended up taking the credit, wouldnt that be a little unfair? You can decide on the locations and you can also decide on the number of people in the teams sent there. However, we need Mr. Chief of Police to show us a little sincerity, when Gong Daoyi said that, the man in the screen cocked his head. How will your Lordship ensure that we can leave safely after the whole operation? Gong Daoyi spoke slowly, and each of his words yed to Alibas emotions. Aliba couldnt control his pulsing heart. He raised his head and burst out intoughter. He raised his finger and pointed to Gong Daoyi from the screen, Okay! Its a deal. When everything is done, Ill let all of you go. My words are the only guarantee you need. You will all leave in one piece. Xueqin sneered. She was angry and found it beneath her dignity. But before she couldment, Bai Xiaoke tugged her shirt and stopped her. Lets just see how Mr. Gong will handle this, she whispered, trusting fully in the man. Failing their expectations, they were all shocked when Gong Daoyi simply epted it, Good. Its a promise, then. We will contact ourpanions now. Can your Lordship please call away the troops? When they heard this, the women began to feel uneasy but they didnt say anything as Aliba was still watching. Aliba didnt anticipate that the other party would ept his words so readily. He narrowed his eyes and examined Gong Daoyi. He couldnt help having second thoughts. It took him a few seconds before he forced a smile and said, I dont know whats wrong with you. Why would you sell them out and then save them Aliba was certain that the female posthumans did not know that Gong Daoyi leaked the information about their operations. He could ce a mental ticking time bomb in that team just by saying that, and it mighte in handy But, he was disappointed the next secondthe female posthumans frowned but they expressions didnt change much. Following which, Gong Daoyi approached the screen and knocked the base of themunicator a few times. With a face of pure bewilderment, he asked, Hello? Why isnt there any sound? Is it some kind of signal interference? At the same time, Aliba had to admit that he admired Gong Daoyis tact. After the signal recovered, both men quickly worked out the details. After that, Aliba disconnected and disappeared from the screen. Once the screen turned ck, Dong Haohao who had held herself back for a long time suddenly went straight to the point and asked, We are going to create trouble and assassinate who he wants us to get rid of. Arent you afraid that he would just catch all of us in the end so that he can be the hero of the day? Ah Dont worry. Its okay. Gong Daoyi shed her azy smile, hebed his hair to the back of his head, Just leave it to me. Nevertheless, he acted like Dong Haohaos words didnt matter to him. The five simple words from him were somehow extremely convincing. The women looked at each other and didnt make any morements. They still had a long night ahead of them. In the end, nine teams managed to get in touch with Xueqins team. They still couldnt contact one of the teams, which meant that it was probably toote for them. Not all nine teams were intact. It took some effort for everyone to understand the current situation and for them to get out of their scary predicament of getting surrounded. Some of them were wounded, dead and quite a few of them had abandoned their teams. In the end, only three-fourths of the original numbers gathered in the city hall. By then, it was already 4 am. During this time, Bai Xiaoke couldnt reach Li Tao despite the countless number of calls; Lin Sanjiu didnt show her face all this time. One of the teams that went past the meeting point also reported that they didnt see anyone at the factory. Perhaps theck of Lin Sanjius appearance made everyone on tenterhooks. This unwittingly created a heavy atmosphere where the women whispered to each other and started panicking. In turn, the words exchanged generated even more panic. On the other hand, Alibas orders were urgent. They did not have any time to slowly discuss the situation. They only had one hour till sunrise, or this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity would just fade away. After pointing out four targets which must be exterminated, the teams which retained most of their manpower had no choice but to set off immediately. Before this night, none of the posthumans imagined that they would ever work for the Police and Military Department. While they resented and fretted over their circumstances, Lin Sanjiu sighed and cursed. Id never f*cking imagine that there is a maniac like you in this world. Chapter 149: St. Peter Brews Tieguanyin Tea

Chapter 149: St. Peter Brews Tieguanyin Tea

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion Just an hour ago, Lin Sanjiu barely dodged a powerful attack. When that silent but unusually vicious gust of wind gushed out out of nowhere without any warning, Li Tao was on the stairs blocking Lin Sanjiu from climbing to the top floor. At that point, Lin Sanjiu still had no clue about her identity. Li Tao did not move a single inch. She ced her left hand on the handrails and watched with a smile as the abnormal windshed out at Lin Sanjiu. Due to the limited area within the ck tower, the staircase was very narrow, perhaps only wide enough for one person. The offensive attack swept toward her almost like a whirlwind. Lin Sanjiu immediately found herself in a thorny situation. Thought she had already retreated down a few steps, the narrow space made it impossible to evade the ck shadow which headed directly at her. She gritted her teeth and held the handrail with one hand before flinging her body into the air. The attacker nearly brushed the tip of her nose before it stopped by the nearest bend. Lin Sanjiu hung from the handrails and if she looked down there would be only a bottomless darkness beneath her. At this height, anyone would be afraid of falling. Lin Sanjiu did not dare to look down, and when the creature stopped she quickly took advantage of the time she had and jumped back onto the stairs. It was only then that she saw the general appearance of her attacker. It was a nearly two-meter-tall figure, with a sharp, pointed head. Its head lookedparatively small whenpared its thick neck. It did have something simr to a humans shoulders, two arms which extend from its shoulders and another two arms growing out from both sides of its body. Duo-duoluozhong? Lin Sanjiu eximed softly. As soon as she saw anything obviously inhuman yet with an appearance simr to a human, the first thing that came to her mind was that it was a duoluozhong. No, it isnt. Li Tao, who did nothing while all that was happening, replied as she stood at the end of the staircase. Duoluozhongs are such disgusting things. Because of the sudden turn of events, Lin Sanjiu found herself between a rock and a hard ce, Li Tao was to her left and the strange creature was on her right. Lin Sanjiu shuffled her legs, pressing her back against the wall before she took a deep breath and asked cautiously, What is that? St. Peter,e here. Hearing Li Taos voice, which carried a hint of cheerfulness, the tall figure turned its body and slowly walked up the stairs as if it was following an undefiablemand. Soon, his ck shadow loomed over Lin Sanjiu. A scentless wind swept past her and she couldnt help tensing up. Oddly, he did not even nce down at her for a second but instead walked to Li Taos side like an obedient little dog. Its too dark here. Dont you want to go to the top floor? Li Taos voice rang out clearly in the darkness, Come up here with me, Ill exin everything to you. Lin Sanjiu sneered, Do you think Im a fool? Your attack missed so you are going to change your tactics? Li Tao shook her head and using a tone as if coaxing a naive child, she said, Oh,e on. Im impressed by you so dont waste it. If I really wanted to harm you, why should I wait for you to reach the top? I dont even need to use St. Peter That was just a little test. If you died, I would have just left things as they were. Although Lin Sanjiu did not have any reason to believe her, she felt that Li Tao was being honest with her. After she hesitated for two seconds, she finally climbed up the stairs towards the top of the winding staircase. As if reaching the light at the end of a tunnel, after Lin Sanjiu walked away from the narrow staircase, she found herself in a spacious hall lit by the faint light from the stars outside. It was as if everything in the room had gently been sketched out with a silver brush. The top floor was surprisinglyrge. The shape of the hall was abination of a fewrge and small rectangr spaces. The walls on this floor were much thinner and this perhaps made the hall seemrger than it was. The first thing that Lin Sanjiu noticed when she climbed up was arge, clear, transparent ss wall. Through the ss wall, she could see a panoramic view of the Garden of Eden under the night sky. Lin Sanjiu surveyed the scenery and immediately frowned slightly. The Garden of Eden seemed a little too calm The night view of the city sleeping under the navy blue sky was dotted with the neatly arranged floating street lights and the asional houses which had their lights on. Lin Sanjiu anticipated a scene of chaos, mes and even explosions across the city, but there was not a single trace of such turmoil right now. [Arent they a bit too slow?] However, Lin Sanjiu didnt dare to spend too much time thinking about that. After all, she still had two mysterious enemies by her side, and she couldnt evenprehend their motivations. Her eyes swept across therge hall and she found a corner to stand. She turned and smiled to Li Tao and St. Peter, I thought the power source should be here. No, Li Taoughed amicably, Who told you that? Thats just a load of nonsense. The radiation shield doesnt require any energy source. As they chatted, Li Tao wandered toward the ss wall. She snapped her fingers and the creature she called St. Peter immediately walked to a corner of the room. After a while, it walked out holding a cup of hot tea. Li Tao was behaving as if she was in her own house Why are you so familiar with this ce? Lin Sanjiu asked as she looked at the stairs. She had a clear path to the spiral staircase. Who are you? To Lin Sanjiu, the more pressing question in her mind was whether it was still possible to destroy the radiation shield. As the pale starlight shone through the window, Li Tao threw a nce at Lin Sanjiu. In that single moment, Lin Sanjiu felt as if she had been fully examined from the inside out. Lin Sanjiu felt an ice-cold chill through her body while Li Tao gave her an indulgent smile before turning her eyes to the panoramic view of Garden of Eden beneath them. Honestly speaking, Garden of Eden should call me mother. Li Taos words stung with mockery as she knocked on the ss wall with her white fingers. Lin Sanjiu almost lost her bnce. She heard the sound of her blood rushing through the blood vessels in her ears as she stood in a daze, unable to process what Li Tao had said. Im already 94 years old this year, the woman who stood by the ss wall, which reflected the profile of her slender silhouette, exined calmly. I built Garden of Eden 59 years ago. For some of us, Posthumans, maintaining our looks, extending our lifespans and even gaining immortality isnt all that umon. You dont have to look at me like this. Lin Sanjiu closed her mouth. For a moment, she could not digest this piece of news. Many questions floated in her mind but she found herself speechless. It took quite a while before she managed a few words, You you said you built this ce? Yes. This question seemed to evoke Li Taos past memories. She sighed silently and looked up at the dark blue sky. At that time, the World War had already been ongoing for two years, and the situation was deteriorating each day. Only a few countries were uninvolved in the war. Luckily, my research facility I was working in was situated in one of these neutral countries. Even though everybody had nuclear bombs, no one dared to use them. Thus, the war dragged on, despite intensity. But then, arge country suddenly developed a technology which could counter nuclear bombs. Lin Sanjiu felt nothing else she heard could shock her at this point. The principle behind this technology is topress the power released by the nuclear fission In any case, the technology was very unstable. It still required a long developmental phase before it could be perfected. However, during war times, which government would forgo using such a weapon? This technology was quickly employed in the real battlefield. I think I dont have to go on about the ensuing chaos that followed. You could probably imagine the scenario. After that big country wreaked havoc for almost a year. The unstable anti-nuclear bomb technology had already caused a serious radiation contamination. It was so bad that even animals in the neutral countries far from the war-torn territories were dying from radiation To make things worse, other countries involved in the war had somehow gotten ess to that technology. So, you built the Garden of Eden in order to protect humanity? But, how was it possible for you to do this alone? Lin Sanjiu couldnt help interrupting. Creating the Garden of Eden wasnt as difficult as you think. Li Tao crooked her head slightly, I utilized some resources and managed to openly propose the idea to the Congress. Under those circumstances, it was naturally approved. I was in charge of the entire blueprint, from its design to the selection of materials. Garden of Eden was indeed my creation, but She paused and watched Lin Sanjiu while a smile surfaced at the corner of her lips, I did not build it to protect humanity. Lin Sanjiu gulped. Her throat was dry and she felt the hairs on her back standing on end. By then, I had already evolved. My first ability, I dont mind telling you, was called [A perfect n could asionally exist]. Hearing its name, you should have a general idea of how it works, right? Following the ns generated through my ability, Garden of Eden waspleted on the same day the world was destroyed. Lin Sanjiu stared at her nkly. When St. Peter noticed Li Taos teacup was empty, he filled her cup with tea and handed it back to her, using the arms sticking out from his ribs. I am the only one who knows how to get into Garden of Eden. Li Taos eyes narrowed into crescent curves as her smile grew wide. Lin Sanjiu couldnt sense the slightest bit of genuineness in that smile, instead, it creeped her out. Can you imagine? Everyone that was still alive wanted to enter this ce desperately. What happened next? Lin Sanjiu suppressed her uneasiness and subconsciously turned her eyes away from Li Taos smile. Have you heard of a social experiment like this? Once, a female performance artist sat motionless in the middle of an exhibition hall and surrounded herself with a variety of items. She promised not to react no matter what people did to her. Lin Sanjiu was a little taken aback by Li Tao. who had suddenly changed the subject. You might probably think that people wouldnt do anything bad to her, not in an upper-ss art gallery in broad daylight. Yes, some people kissed her and someone ced a gand on her head. But there were people who tore away her clothes, stabbed her head with thorns and someone even put a gun to her head. And, yes, the gun was loaded. None of the audience knew her personally, they were all strangers. In the end, the most incredible thing was that there was a clear division in the group between the two extremes of good and bad, like the clear distinction between darkness and light. Are you curious why I brought this up? Well, an equal number of people from these two groups were allowed into the Garden of Eden. The pure light and the absolute darkness. Lin Sanjiu nced down at the city below her. The air around her froze and none of them moved for quite a long while. After a good few minutes, Lin Sanjiu asked hoarsely, What happened to the light? [Where are the good people now? Fifty-nine yearster, this city turned as dark as the night sky.] Lin Sanjiu thought to herself. Li Tao nodded her head in agreement, As Garden of Eden developed on its own, the light had been consumed. After the good disappeared, women were oppressed and bullied just because they were physically weaker than men. The process and my current observations are in line with my hypothesis. After Li Tao finished her exnation to Lin Sanjiu, she reverted to her previous calm and mild-mannered demeanor. I would secretly enter this ce every few years, with a different appearance, to conduct a close-up observation. Moreover, I needed to remove some people who would interfere with the experiment. But meeting you this year was really interesting. Wait, that means Lin Sanjius eyes widened. Garden of Eden is myboratory. Li Tao shed a gentle smile. Chapter 150: St. Peter Isn’t the only Sage

Chapter 150: St. Peter Isnt the only Sage

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion Hahaha! When Aliba saw the row of heads on his screen, he couldnt restrain his delight and finally burst intoughter. He never imagined that the bloodied severed heads of his hated enemies, who impeded him at every opportunity all these years, could be such a pleasing sight to behold. How many more targets are there? He rapped his table, turning to his pale and nervous vice-chief, Not many, right? The vice-chief hastily pulled out a list and whispered a few words to him. On the other end of the screen, the Posthumans stood covered in blood. There was a heavy atmosphere in the air and when they asionally looked at each other, they would notice the anxiety on each others faces. The Posthumans had already been re-dispatched multiple times and the number of heads on the floor just kept increasing. When a team reassembled in the city hall once again, the screen lit up with a new list of missions from Aliba. The women did not want to submit to Alibas deployments willingly, but quite a few of their wounded and incapacitatedpanions were now hostages of the Military and Police Department, so they simply had no choice but to fulfill the new mission. Lets go. Bai Xiaoke stood up. Her male escort stood up at the same with Xueqin on his back. Its stifling here. Id rather go outside, shemented unhappily. The other two members in their team followed behind her wordlessly as they went to receive their next assignment. The location of their new target was near Guang Zhus residence, the ce they illegally upied for a night. The assassination target, the Head of Technology Department, had probably noticed the fishy ongoings, so he set up many defense mechanisms and trapsmany of which were clearly products developed by the Garden of Eden Laboratories. It took a considerable amount of effort before they got their hands on the mans severed head. Xueqin looked out from the dead mans bedroom window and saw his servant screaming and stumbling as he ran far away. After seeing that, she lowered her eyes with a nd expression. She didnt care if that escapee alerted the authorities or anyone else. After all, these were all Alibas future problems. Meanwhile, Dong Haohao and the others searched the rooms in the mansion. Usually, people who held power with their high posts in the government had their own stash of Special Items. They would definitely be helpful to them, as they currently carried no items. Bai Xiaoke held a baton in her hands after she messed up the entire cloakroom. She walked out sighing exasperatedly, This guy has too few Special Items. He only has all these useless creations from the Garden of Eden Laboratories. Actually, the products from theboratories werent all that bad. They really gave their team a hard time just now, and they were quite effective. Unfortunately, most of the items that belonged to that official were just toorge to carry around. Itd be great if Xiao Jiu was around, she would be able to store everything, Bai Xiaoke said dejectedly. When she thought of Lin Sanjiu, she couldnt help feeling worried. She ced her baton down and tried calling Li Tao again. When the others heard the ringing sounds from themunicator, they looked over at her. But, when no one picked up even after a few rings, they turned their focus back on their scavenging. Not even they could tell if they were disappointed or already numbed. Damn. Forget it, Bai Xiaoke swore quietly, reaching out to cut the call. But the second before she touched the button, the ringing from themunicator stopped. Bai Xiaoke was stunned momentarily, and Li Taos face suddenly appeared on the screen. Li Tao smiled, showing no unusual behavior or expression. Oh, its you. How are things there? [She looks different.] A fleeting thought surfaced in Bai Xiaokes mind, but it faded to the back of her mind and was quickly forgotten. Right now, she was just excited and surprised, You finally picked up! What happened? Where are you? Did you manage to find Xiao Jiu? After asking a barrage of questions, Bai Xiaoke noticed the background behind Li Tao. Thetter was standing in a dark ce which was only faintly lit by the moonlight from the sky. [Where is she?] Its a long story. I found her. Li Tao softughter interrupted Bai Xiaokes train of thought. She looked around at the women who surrounded her and asked, Why are your expressions so weird? Quick, tell me where are the both of you? Without much thought, the women began to exin their current situation, one after the other. I think most of Alibas enemies are dead. Im not sure how he will deal with us Bai Xiaoke wiped her face worriedly. It was only then that they realized that they still hadnt seen Lin Sanjiu over themunicator. Where is Xiao Jiu? Does she have any ideas on how to handle this? Wasnt she nning to destroy the ss globe? What is the situation now? Xueqin couldnt help asking. Li Tao opened her mouth as if she was about to reply them. But the screen suddenly went ck. The group of women stared with dropped jaws at themunicator as the mansion became silent. I already did as you requested and you know how theyre doing now. Li Tao took off themunicator from her wrist leisurely. She crushed it gently between her fingers, turning it to powder which scattered to the ground. What do you n to do now? she said with a smile while looking at Lin Sanjiu. Lin Sanjiu pursed her lips. When she first heard Li Taos astounding confession, anger and shock assaulted her like a raging tsunami. But, for some reasons, after she heard about herpanions situation, those emotions ebbed and she was left with a clear, calm rationality. Regardless, she was only left with one route now. I have some questions which I wish you could rify. When Lin Sanjiu spoke, even Li Tao was a little surprised by herposure. Thetter immediately smiled, Go ahead. If I can answer them, I definitely will. First, what is the purpose of your experiment? It cant be that you just want to watch people die, right? Although it was just the first question, the other party frowned as if she had some trouble answering and hesitated for quite some time. Um To keep it brief, I suppose I could call the experiment A Test For Human Recybility. Look, she ced her finger on the ss and tapped the area with the view of the city, The current state of Garden of Eden is a clear disy of Greshamsw[1]. Objectively speaking, there is only garbage here. Lin Sanjiu sensed strongly that when Li Tao used the word garbage, the woman truly did not attach any emotion to it, Li Tao seemed to really treat it as if she was stating a fact. Youre hot-blooded, righteous but still full of ws. However, you are still some distance from being garbage. You might despise and hate the residents of Garden of Eden, but you are essentially no different from those people down below. Lin Sanjiu was offended but she tried her best to ignore those negative feelings and continued listening. If you be my test subject, I can make you be garbage like them within a year. Oh! I am not intentionally insulting you, and I dont look down on you either. This also applies to me, Li Tao also said mollifyingly, as if she meant no harm. This is human nature, after all. A true apocalypse does not refer to the end of humanity, said the woman indifferently. Instead, an apocalypse urs precisely because humanity is in its golden ageor should I sayevery world that undergoes a doomsday scenario is treating itself to plunge all living humans into misery is a necessary process it has to experience to get rid of the cancer called humans. I have wandered through various apocalyptic worlds over these few decades and one thing had been emphasized over and over again through my experiences: humans will go extinct soon orter, like dinosaurs. If so, is there anything about them worth saving or preserving? After observing thisrge-scale experiment for 59 years, I still havent found a single thing. Li Tao turned around and St. Peter took two steps forward as if he understood what she wanted, Let me introduce my creation. Using gic engineering and synthetic biologyNeuMensh. Under the faint moonlight pouring through the window, St. Peter looked taller than before. His almond-shaped head was embellished by two suspended ck eyes and his nose was only two small round holes. He looked like a human, but if one stared long enough into his tar-ck eyes, a human would feel his terrifyingly calm auraan inhuman aura which held an inexplicable depth. They are usually not aggressive unless I give them amand. Li Tao assured Lin Sanjiu after noticing her nervousness. I hope that they will rece humans and popte every. You gave a more detailed answer than I expected. Lin Sanjiu steadied her heartbeat and watched as St. Peter returned to his previous position. Despite his stature, he walked noiselessly, almostLin Sanjiu thoughtlike a cat. To Lin Sanjiu, things were pretty straightforward. The woman in front of her was undoubtedly a crazy misanthropist. The moon which hung behind the clouds was like melting ice, growing thinner and fainter by the minute in the dark blue sky. As the sun had not risen over the horizon yet, the moment before daybreak was dark without the illumination of the moon. The only light left in the night sky was from the stars, which cast a white reflection on the ss wall of the top level of the tower.The conversation of both women who stood by the ss wall had alreadysted for some time. Lin Sanjiu, who was still pale after being bombarded by a massive amount of unsettling information, spent a considerable effort to recover her normal breathing pattern. After that, she tossed a nce at Li Tao and suddenlyughed, Onest question. Li Tao is not your real name, right. So, what should I call you? You can call me Nwa[1]. The woman by the window replied mildly. Using this name was not an exaggeration. Her ability to create life was definitely within the realm of divinity. [Your opponent is a goddess] Lin Sanjiu thought to herself vacuously. Nwa, Lin Sanjiu parroted and nodded. Could you also get Mr. St. Peter to give me a cup of tea? This night had been quite tumultuous and I really feel a little thirsty. Nwa probably didnt expect Lin Sanjius request. She hesitated for a while and turned to look at St. Peter. The strange, tall and silent creature seemed toprehend her gaze. He turned and walked to the back of the hall. After a few minutes, he returned with a cup of tea. A pleasant aroma rose with the steam from the cup of hot tea, wafting between St. Peters long fingers. Lin Sanjiu swallowed a mouthful of saliva and thanked the creature before she reached for the cup. Just when she was about to touch the cup, Lin Sanjiu gathered her strength and thrust the tea cup toward St. Peter. Hot tea and the cups porcin fragments flew into the air, while Lin Sanjiu aimed her hidden fist at the creatures head. St. Peter appeared taken aback and curled his body awkwardly. Lin Sanjius attack missed. He unwound his weird body midair, which was now in the shape of a measuring tape. Yet, he did not retaliate even after hended on the ground. What are you doing? Nwa asked with a voice that was neither too loud or too soft. This stopped Lin Sanjiu from impulsively rushing forward with her attacks. Do you think that St. Peter doesnt know how to defend himself without mymand? That was exactly Lin Sanjius thoughts. Lin Sanjiu grimaced inwardly, ming herself for her wishful thinking. Since the circumstances were already as such, she decided to be forting about her intentions, Sorry, but I have no interest in your ns. However, for the safety of mypanions and the Posthumans who wille here in the future, the Garden of Eden cannot continue to exist. If I cant destroy the protective shield in one go, I will break it down bit by bit. If you guys try to stop me, I will just have to deal with all of you first. She clenched both her fists tightly, she had already activated her [Mosaic Censorship] and her [Tape recorder] was now by her feet. Lin Sanjiu didnt expect Nwa to react with a scoffingugh. Sure, Nwa replied in a friendly tone, You can try. The wall behind her suddenly slid open, revealing four niches. One of these was empty, while three tall creatures, simr to St. Peter, stepped out from the remaining three. If you can defeat this first batch of Projection Trial Models, I will tell you the method to disable the radiation shield. Nwa ced her right hand over her left one, casually, while she eyed Lin Sanjiu silently. Lin Sanjius forehead was now covered with cold sweat. Chapter 151: That’s the Legendary Crappy Teammate

Chapter 151: Thats the Legendary Crappy Teammate

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion This life-form exceeds current humans in every way. When Nwas words rang out in Lin Sanjius mind once again, Aristotles two long left arms, with more than ten joints each, extended out like two living whips. They headed rapidly toward Lin Sanjiu. Although the Neuhumes were not aggressive, theirbat situational awareness was even superior to that of many experienced Posthumans. Lin Sanjiu bent forward, nning to dodge the attack, but she realized that her enemy had a unique body structure, so the movement would be futile against the enemys sweeping attack. Just when the two arms were right in front of her face, she dropped to the ground and rolled away, evading the attack. She felt a slight scrape on her scalp. The wave of air current which followed Aristotles attack was so strong that it cut off a few locks of her hair. [How much strength is required for that phenomenon?] Before she could get up from the ground, another shadow slid to her side. It aimed a kick at her abdomen but Lin Sanjiu quickly countered with both of her hands, hoping that she would turn his leg into a mushy pulp first. However, Montesquieu suddenly made a short, sharp screech. St. Peter reacted by retracting his joints. With this maneuver that no human could ever replicate, it avoided Lin Sanjius hand. This was a one against four battle. Her opponents were not only intelligent, strong and agile, but their teamwork was also impable. After exchanging a few blows, Lin Sanjius left arm was already wounded. She held her arm and put some distance between them and herself in a rather unmorous manner. This was the same scenario she saw in the pocket dimension. Nwa left early, in the start of the fight. ording to her, Lin Sanjiu only needed to incapacitate them to know the method to destroy the radiation shield. Isnt this a little too hard? Lin Sanjiu mumbled to herself before leaping up into the air. An attack hit the spot she was standing just before. Concrete sprayed everywhere and white smoke rose from the groundthe attack missed. Laozi, who had somehow got behind Lin Sanjiu, drew his arms back slowly. Lin Sanjiu knew that she had no chance of winning if she relied on hand-to-handbat. She remembered that there were still quite a few descriptions of pretty good abilities in her [Tape recorder]but it was toote. After the lightning-fast exchange of blows, Lin Sanjiu had retreated backward a few times. Now, St. Peter and Montesquieu were standing between her and her tape recorder. If she looked past their long,nky calves, she could still make out where the tape recorder was. [Its good that they still havent notice that] Just when that thought shed through Lin Sanjius mind, Aristotle walked in from another direction. He looked at the metal knick-knack and gently nudged the tape recorder with the tip of his toes. Although Nwa had pointed out that their intelligence wasparable to that of humans, it was a fact that they did not have the same life experiences that humans had, and this was also not Earth. To these sages, the tape recorder was a novel item that they had never seen before. Lin Sanjiu gulped as she could only watch as Aristotle used the hand of his left secondary arm to pick up the tape recorder. His mouth seemed to be creating some sort of low-frequency sound wave. Lin Sanjiu tried her best to listen but she couldnt hear a thing. On the other hand, the other three Neuhumes certainly heard him. St. Peter kept watch on Lin Sanjiu to prevent her from attacking the others, while the rest of the creatures stuck their faces close to the tape recorder. They sniffed it and examined it from all angles, almost as if they were discussing and trying to determine what it was. Lin Sanjiu felt her heart in her throat. If they destroyed her tape recorder, her chance of winning would effectively fall to zero. Yet, she really didnt have the courage to snatch it from them because she was afraid that if her opponents knew how important it was to her, they would immediately destroy it. The tall creature with the name Laozi marked on his neck started vibrating his mouth rapidly, saying some unknownnguage as he held the tape recorder in his eyes. Next, Lin Sanjiu stared helplessly as he pressed the erase button. The tape recorder made a buzzing sound as the recordings were slowly erased from the cassette tape. For a moment, Lin Sanjiu felt as though her heart was about to explode. Without thinking, she shouted No! Then, she rushed forward and swung her mouthpart weapon at the creatures heads. St. Peter was apparently prepared. He raised two arms and grabbed onto Lin Sanjius weapon and stopped its thrust. Although his light-green skin was very strong and durable, it was still cut by the sharp teeth of the weapon. His transparent blood dripped from his small wounds. Lin Sanjiu pulled her weapon backward with all her strength and realized that it wouldnt budge. She left the weapon alone and decided to just aim for his back. However, something extraordinary happened. Laozi turned to look at her. He cocked his head and pressed the stop button. The tape recorder became silent. It stopped. At that instant, the four tall sages looked down at Lin Sanjiu who was so stunned that she didnt know what to do. No one moved. It definitely wasnt a coincidence that Laozi stopped the tape recorder. When he heard Lin Sanjiu, it was clear from the look of his deep eyes that a thought was in his mind. [Did he want to use it as a bargaining chip? Is he going to threaten me? Was he afraid of some sort of repercussion?] Countless thoughts ran through Lin Sanjius confused mind in that split second. Laozi took the tape recorder, eyed Lin Sanjiu and bent down. Then, he ced it in front of Lin Sanjiu. Yours, he enunciated. It appeared to be a difficult task for him to create that sound. Lin Sanjiu looked up at the sages that surrounded her, and she took back her tape recorder nkly. After she retrieved her tape recorder, the four tall creatures immediately backed away in a defensive manner. From the looks of it, they must have guessed that metal knick-knack was important to Lin Sanjiu because it was powerful. The cold sensation from the metallic surface of the tape recorder was fading away due to the warmth from Lin Sanjius hands. Humans would be ashamed of their existence if they were topare themselves to them Almost out of nowhere, Lin Sanjiu suddenly remembered the words Nwa said to her before. Nwa ordered the four Neuhumes to fight together against Lin Sanjiu. Apart from that order, their actions were all based on their own decisions. Lin Sanjiu finally acted. She backed away and created distance between herself and her opponents again. She suddenly exhaled deeply andughed bitterly. How could there be such a stupid creature? she mumbled to herself. If this is the case, I could just trick them and win easily. Though she might not be the brightest bulb in the box, she already thought of a few ideas. For example, she could make a request for them to stop the fight and sneak an attack when they let their guard down. Another method was to find some excuse to leave, and when they returned to their rooms, she could kill them at one go, using whatever means pleased her. [Cheating is an innate skill that all humans have.] Lin Sanjiu felt for a second something simr to Nwasughter in her mind. Damn it, Lin Sanjiu gritted her teeth and pressed down on the y button. I can win even if I fight fair! If her opponents were humans, she wouldnt mind using some trickery; but fighting against this Neuhumes made Lin Sanjiu reluctant to disy any behavior that would prove that Nwas hypothesis was right. Lin Sanjiu was unsure what ability she would gain. Other than Lin Sanjius ideas, herpanions could only briefly hint what the powers were. If they borated further, it would activate her Pygmalion Choker and the ability would be wasted. A familiar voice she hadnt heard for a long time came from the tape recorder. It was Hu Changzai. Lin Sanjiu held back her emotions as she listened to his words silently. Xiao Jiu, I suddenly thought of this idea. Perhaps, it could be very useful! He was still a bit long-winded. You know I have allergies right? When triggered, I really cant do anything Your new ability would be to make your designated target enemy sneeze non-stop! Touching her Pygmalion Choker, which was gradually growing warmer under the bandages of her neck, she was bbergasted. If Hu Changzai was in front of her now, she would beat him up on the spot. [Who knows if these Neuhumes even sneeze?!] She looked over at the four silent figures. She already had her answer. Chapter 152: The Break of Dawn

Chapter 152: The Break of Dawn

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion Aliba stood in a beautiful and luxurious reception room, he was a frequent visitor of this ce. He had been here multiple times with his colleagues from the Police and Military Department. The rich owner of the mansion would always sit on the sofa opposite him with a figure-four crossed leg position. He would never look at the gifts presented to him, but instead constantly berated his men with spittle flying everywhere. Among the men he reprimanded, Aliba was always the person who disyed the best attitude and always seemed the most ardent. However, everything would change after tonight Aliba stepped on a blood-soaked rug on the ground. Dark blood seeped out from the rug with a squelch. They did a great job here, he surveyed the blood-covered walls of the mansion contented andughed, I think those female mutates really hate us. Hahaha! His vice-chief looked a little pale but alsoughed and responded with a few quips. After that, he activated hismunicator and reported, Chief, our men received a police report. Oh? What is it about? Aliba asked casually as he took out a medium strength cigarette from the desk in the reception room. A servant working for the Head of the Technology Department reported the crime. He reported that the female mutates involved in the current insurgence broke into his masters mansion and killed that man Hehe! When he said this, the vice-chief couldnt hold back hisughter. Aliba paused for two seconds with the cigarette sticking from his mouth before he looked at his watch, Thest team of female mutates have already been out for 30 minutes Good. Get that subordinate of yours to inform the witness that our crime suppression team is on its way. If we want to stir public sentiments, we should start now. He lit his cigarette and smiled menacingly, Now is the time. The time to get rid of them. We will use all that equipment developed by theb! Ah, okay! the vice-chief stood in a daze for a second before he understood. He turned and ran out to execute the order. Thest list of targets actually included the names of some inconsequential people. Due to Alibas cautious nature, he did not want to risk taking on a few dozen female posthumans at the same time, even if his men outnumbered them. He split them into teams and sent them out only to weaken their strength. Beforehand, he already had 400 soldiers on standby. When they received his order, it took less than five minutes for them to surround the mansion where Xueqins group was in. Meanwhile, the group had their misgivings after the screen of theirmunicator went ck. After a short discussion, as per Xueqins suggestion, they quickly contacted their otherpanions and informed them about the incident briefly. However, no one could think of any good idea on how to deal with that situation. Lets not think about that first, you guys should hurry back to the city hall. Thest person the group contacted was Gong Daoyi, I already urged the others to return, but no one is back yet. I am a little worried huh? Over the screen, he suddenly frowned and stared at the sh of lighting from behind the women. He immediately shouted, Dodge to the side! As it was so sudden, none of them really had time to think. Their bodies instinctive reacted quicker than their mindstwo of the women and an escort jumped aside, leaving the spot they were standing. This was quickly followed by a loud boom. The apanying shockwave hit them like a tsunami, mming them against the wall. The explosion created a rain of of concrete, steel and wood, and these fragments created a second round of attacks. As a cloud of smoke and dust surrounded them, Xueqin, with her face covered in blood, coughed and quickly summoned out her mushroom. It was because of that protection that she had some remaining strength to survey her surroundings. The dust and smoke blurred her vision. She could only make out the silhouette of a person lying on the floor at the other end of the room. However, she had no clue about the persons condition. The spot where they had gathered previous received the greatest damage; it was nothing but a pile of rubble now. Suddenly, Xueqin noticed some movements from under the rubble. Dong Haohao, who was covered in dust, wriggled out from the rubble and spat out some dust from her mouth. Even though Dong Haohao was caught right in the epicenter of the explosion, she was unharmed because she managed to activate her [National Tax agency]. She took a quick look at her wrist and suddenly made a despondentment, I was too slow. Themunicator has been damaged. The escort also recovered from the st that had thrown him towards the entrance. He sifted through the rubble and pulled Bai Xiaoke and Xu Wei. Other than Xu Wei, who was now unconscious because of her head injury, the remaining women were not badly wounded. The wall with the window, through where the attack came, was already nowhere to be seen. The women looked outside and saw therge group of soldiers. When did they Bai Xiaoke gulped. The women were on the second floor, not far from the ground; without the wall, the two parties could see each other very clearly. The soldiers at the front looked upwards at the women. Their eyes were emotionless as if they were looking at those hardy cockroaches found in some homes. A man who seemed like the team leader made a gesture, Theyre not dead. Take aim and fire again. The two soldiers beside him bent down to fiddle with a colorful, cute pink human-sized robotic doll. The doll seemed to be an immobile robot, as it maintained an unchanging bubble-blowing pose. Quick, lets get out of here! Xueqin shouted urgently. They didnt waste any time. The escort quickly carried Xu Wei with one arm and all of them ran out of the bedroom. The explosive force of the previous attack was limited, so it only ruined the bedroom. The beautiful mahogany staircase, with its shiny finish, was still in a perfect condition. The entirepound of the mansion had been surrounded by soldiers, so the women knew that they could only hide for some time. There was no one on the ground floor. The lights were switched off and the doors and windows were locked. Bai Xiaoke let out a heavy sigh, Can all of you still fight Before she could finish a sentence, she felt a light breeze on the back of her neck. She turned stiffly and saw a few transparent soap bubbles following behind them. They bubbles floated down the stairs, but not at a slow speed. At least, they were the source of the breeze in the stale living room. Theyre gonna explode! Dong Haohao roared angrily. When the bubbles burst, Xueqins mushroom popped up at the same time. The mushroom was destroyed into small bits in mere seconds but managed to shield the team from the explosion. Xueqin vomited a mouthful of blood but no one else was injured. Just when they sighed a collective breath of relief, the men outside were back in action. After a series of banging sounds, the front door started shaking violently. It barely survived a few attacks before it swung wide open. Arge number of fully armored soldiers flooded like a violent tide with their heavy weapons. Facing an army of a few hundred, even a posthumans best option was to flee. I guess were dying here, Dong Haohao used her [National Tax agency] to nullify a beam ofser shot at them. Sweat appeared on her face as she said, Lets drag down as many as we can! Since they had all recognized that there was no chance of surviving, they abandoned all restraints. With the protection of Dong Haohaos [National Tax agency], the women rushed into the middle of the group of soldiers, disregarding the gunfire; it was as if every cell in their bodies had a screaming thirst for their enemies blood. Wherever they went, severed limbs flew everywhere like a spurting water fountain. As they were already driven by a crazy bloodlust, they did not realize that their actions actually helped them gain more time for survival. Since the women thrust themselves into the crowd of soldiers, the soldiers did not dare to carelessly shoot at them, as they feared hurting their own colleagues. Bai Xiaoke received a direct attack on her back. It hurt so much that tears spilled from her eyes instantly. She panted heavily and stabbed the person behind her with her knife. Her vision was starting to blur. She felt drained, as if she was on herst bit of strength. Her field of sight began to falter like the shaky ground beneath her. Her legs weakened and she nearly fell. [Is this the end for me?] She steadied herself in a daze and realized that the soldiers around her were also trying to maintain their bnce. As they had not evolved, they had a poor sense of bnce, so most of them quickly fell on the ground. A deep rumbling sound came from the far horizon. It was the faint sound of explosions in the sky, like an endless roll of thunder in a summer night. For a moment, the mind-numbing loud noise filled their ears. The ground resonated with the sounds of explosion and started shaking noisily, as if it had been ced on vibration mode. Startled, everyone stopped. The vibrations became more and more intense, to such a point that not even the posthumans could maintain their bnce. The robotic doll had already been tipped to its side due to the quake. The leader of the soldiers crouched on the ground with his subordinates protection. He looked up and shouted something. However, his voice was swallowed by the thunderous noise, so it appeared as if he was just opening and closing his mouth. Bai Xiaoke stepped over the humans on the ground and scrambled out of the front door. When she looked up, she was stunned. Following which, she yelled out in the loudest voice she had ever used in her whole 20 plus life, THE RADIATION SHIELD HAS OPENED! THE RADIATION SHIELD HAS OPENED! She felt her blood racing through her body, forgetting everything momentarily, she continued yelling out those words. The thunder-like noise finally faded. The residents of Garden of Eden turned pale when they stared up into the sky above them. They could still hear the high-pitched female voice in their ears THE RADIATION SHIELD HAS OPENED! A piece of the ss globe slowly retracted into a second piece of ss, and then another, until the entire ss globe rapidly disappeared into the ground. For the first time in decades, the dark blue sky on the brink of dawn hung over the city without any barriers. The strange-smelling contaminated air from the outside world swept through the city like a gale, forcing itself through every persons nose cavity. That odor, which couldnt even be entirely blocked out by the radiation shield previously, made a point extremely clear to every single person: whatever scrappy means of anti-radiation that Garden of Eden possessed stood no chance against the horrifying levels of radiation outside. This was a stench of death and the smell of rebirth. Meanwhile, a hint of marble-white light seeped from the eastern horizon. Chapter 153: What Kind of Shitty Method Is That?

Chapter 153: What Kind of Shitty Method Is That?

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion The air was contaminated with the smell of rotting nts and the fishy stench from all sorts of mutated creatures. It flowed through the respiratory tracts and into the lungs of all the humans and posthumans in the city. Under such circumstances, no one uttered a word even when they saw those wanted criminals, the female posthumans, running past them. Hundreds or even thousands of humans sprawled on the streets like dead bodies. Their almost-dead listless eyes trailed the nimble footsteps of the posthumans until finally revealing a tinge of envy. Blood gushed out from their respiratory tract, making it impossible to breathe, yet they no longer had the strength to even cough. asionally, a few people would appear with milder radiation sickness. They would stumble through the streets covered with the bodies of the fallen and shout out save me before copsing to the ground like toy blocks. There were victims everywhere. The soldiers who were fighting the women just moments before had already abandoned their mission and dispersed, trying to find a way to survive. Their anti-radiation suits were quite effective, so they were given a little more time to live. Xueqin and the others were wounded and soaked in blood, but they couldnt care less. They ran through the streets and alleys and called out for other possible surviving posthumans. Facing death, all the residents finally went mad. Every now and then, a man would appear holding a knife and an ax, brawling and screaming while he chopped up any living thing he saw. The people who hid in their anti-radiation shelters had already lost their sanity, crying loudly non-stop. A group of soldiers who were previously fighting against the female posthumans headed for theboratories. They raided the ce for medicines, burning some of thebs in the process. Some researchers, still wearing their white coats, hung limply from the walls of theboratories like beefy jerkies. Amidst the shrieks, the crying, the call for help and the fires, far above the city, the ss window at the top floor of the ck tower was sted apart. ss fragments fell from the sky but nobody noticed. The surrounding sound of devastation drowned out the posthumans calls for theirpanions, leaving only murmurs. Lin Sanjiuposed herself as she looked down from the top of the ck tower. The walls of the tower seemed to stretch downward with no end. She felt dizzy even with a single nce. She forced herself to stand firm and watched the city below her again. Then, she noticed a few dots, like ck ants, moving quickly through the city. After a while, the dots converged and they headed toward the ck tower. Judging from their speed, those were definitely posthumans. Lin Sanjiu assumed that the others probably already guessed that she had aplished her mission when they saw the ss globe disappearing before their eyes, so they quickly re-assembled and flocked toward the ck tower. Lin Sanjius heart tensed up for a moment and she quickly estimated the time she had. She sighed. She had no choice. Behind her, a segment of the floor had slid away and a control desk had risen. That was the control desk which caused the disassembling of the radiation shield. The metallic support which held the console disappeared deep into the floor and there was a rope tied to it. Lin Sanjiu looked behind her. She saw St. Peter staring at her with unblinking eyes. Nervous, she actually let out augh. You went easy on me just now, she did not care whether St. Peterprehended her words. She looked down at the three other Neuhumes whoid unconscious on the ground. She nodded at St. Peter and said, Bring them away. I am also leaving. St. Peter slowly stood up and carried hispanions, as if he understood what she had said. The wounds on his arms were torn open during their fight, so two of his arms were covered in blood. Blood dripped from his wounds, creating a small puddle on the floor. Lin Sanjiu turned back and took one step closer to the edge again. Suddenly, she couldnt hear the sounds from the city below her. All she could hear was her pounding heart. She tightened the knot on her wrist and took a deep breath. She stuck the tip of her leg out The next second, Lin Sanjius body was in the air. She had leaped out from the window and was screaming involuntarily. Under the cyan skies at dawn, her body swooped downward like a small hawk. As she freefell, the few seconds of weightlessness made her feel as if her heart was about to leap out; the gushing air current caused by the air resistance hit her face and body. Her skin hurt but she was suddenly overwhelmed by a refreshing feeling from her head to the tip of her toes that she had never felt before. She made a whooping sound and then startedughing out uncontrobly. The rope of a few hundred meters quickly reached its full length, stopping her fall rather abruptly, but Lin Sanjiu was still a few stories away from the ground. Lin Sanjiu thought quickly and converted the rope into a card while she flexed her legs and leaped toward a nearby tree using the momentum. There were a few cries of rm from the ground as Lin Sanjiu grabbed onto a tree branch tightly. She swung off the excess of downward momentum before jumping down to the ground with a thud. Its Xiao Jiu! Miss Lin jumped down from the top! The group of women who were still some distance away was shocked by her antics, and there was argemotion as they quickly ran over to Lin Sanjiu. Bai Xiaoke led the group as her escort ran behind carrying Xueqin. Lin Sanjiu caught her breath before she shed arge grin at the people running toward her. Everyone was in quite a sorry state. All of them grinned widely showing their white teeth despite their dirty and bloodied face, to the point of making it hard to distinguish their faces. The women cheered andughed. It was difficult for Lin Sanjiu to actually make out what the others were saying, considering the noise. Gong Daoyi stood behind the group of ecstatic women and watched them quietly with his hands in his pockets. Alright, lets talkter, Lin Sanjiu gestured for the group to keep quiet. We dont have much time now. There are only 20 minutes before this entire ce is destroyed. And indeed, after the radiation shield had been disabled, the next progression of the chain reaction was turning the city into ashes. Since Nwa no longer wanted to continue this experiment, the humans living in Garden of Eden were naturally useless to her. Lin Sanjiu didnt have time to exin further. They needed to search and get as many resources from this ce before the self-destruction sequence started. After she briefed them quickly, the group was split into two teams and went aboutpleting their own tasks. One team was tasked with searching food and daily necessities, while the other had to gather weapons and Special Items. Xueqin was in the group which was now rushing to Garden of Eden Laboratories. Bai Xiaokes escort carried her on his back while he ran beside Lin Sanjiu. After hesitating for a few seconds, Xueqin finally whispered, What happened in the ck tower? Where is Li Tao? Lin Sanjiu grimaced inward. Lin Sanjiu herself found it rather incredible that she managed to disable the radiation shield despite the perils. At that time, when her Pygmalion Choker was activated, she was so dejected that she could pull out a clump of her hair. [What shitty ability is this?! Can sneezing kill anyone? Is it powerful? Besides, St. Peter and the others did not have noses, they only had two nostrils!] Even though she knew that the ability was probably useless against them, Lin Sanjiu couldnt help trying her luck and testing it on them. She tried to use the ability on all four of them at once, but they showed no reaction. They didnt even cringe their faces. Damn it! she gnashed her teeth madly. I cant believe I, Lin Sanjiu, will just die here Before shepleted her thought, she suddenly felt an irritation in her nose. An explosion of violent sneezes from herself interrupted her track of thought. In that split second, with her eyes closed, Lin Sanjiu was nearly hit by a sweeping punch. When she opened her eyes again, she was cursing Hu Changzai over and over again in her mind. So, I just have to think of a target and the person would sneeze, no matter who it was? So, when I say my name Lin SanjiuAchoo! She identally thought of herself again and started sneezing. She even started tearing. How am I supposed to fight like this? Lin Sanjiu grumbled softly to herself. At that moment, in that state, she immediately thought of an idea. She remembered that though Nwa could give orders to St. Peter verbally, she sometimes only had to give him a look for him to understand. For example, Nwa did not say anything when she wanted the neuhumes to attack Lin Sanjiu, yet they certainly received her order. Lin Sanjiu was sure it was not like in novels where people had that sort of tacit understanding due to the strong rapport between them. [Could it be that Nwa was using some sort of psychicmunication?] Lin Sanjiu jumped, dodging Aristotles attack. The excitement of this discovery made her palms feel a little numb. If her deduction was right, she just had to stop Nwas psychic connection When she thought of this, she realized that the attacks paused for a moment. Thebined attacks from the four sages were not as well-coordinated and timed as closely as before. In fact, her opponents had missed four opportunities to attack her just now, even though it was an easy strike. Somehow, they stopped at a critical point, allowing Lin Sanjiu, with her preupied mind, to evade their attacks. Four times she repeated to herself, I think I thought of Nwa four times? Just when she finished mumbling to herself, she saw Montesquieu in the air, as if he was about to strike her. But, he did nothing and justnded back on the ground. Lin Sanjiu felt an electrifying feeling throughout her body. Without really thinking it through, she startedughing loudly. Hu Changzai. Good job! Nwa, Nwa, Nwa! No matter how much Nwa despised humans, she was one herself; Lin Sanjiu just needed to think about her, and no matter where she was, she would sneeze! When humans sneezed, there was no way they could process any cognitive thought! With her thoughts interrupted, she was naturally unable tomunicate and send her order telepathically. The neuhumes would only resume attacking when Nwa recovered and reconnected with them psychically. A sneeze might only be very short but Lin Sanjiu could make Nwa sneeze non-stop. When these short few seconds of sneezes where chained up to make five minutes, it didnt matter how physiologically superior or how good the neuhumes were atbat. They certainly posed no threat to her if they were not attacking. It took a short time for Lin Sanjiu to defeat three neuhumes, except St. Peter. Then, she stopped her sneezing attack. St. Peter looked around him and finally took out a key and inserted it into a keyhole on the floor obediently. The tile on the floor shifted and a control desk rose. There was a screen on the control desk and when Lin Sanjiu switched on the console, the screen lit up with a snap. Nwa appeared on the screen. Her nose was red and her eyes were teary. Thats too primitive After a few minutes of extreme sneezing, Nwas deep, calcting and enigmatic image totally disappeared, she spoke nasally, What sort of method is this?! Its none of your business. It worked, right? Lin Sanjiu replied rascally. Alright Dont me me for not saying this. Nwa squeezed her nose, and continued with a buzzing voice, After 25 minutes, the self-destruction sequence of this ce will be initiated. If you want to escape, you better hurry. Lin Sanjiu was a little surprised. She narrowed her eyes and asked suspiciously, Why would you be so kind to tell me this? Im also a human that you hate. Nwa ced her hand down and smiled faintly. The screen went ck without warning. Nwa left without even a single exnation. In any case, Lin Sanjiu decided to be on the safe side and trust her words. If she had to take the stairs, it would probably take her about 20 minutes. After some consideration, she took out a climbing rope she had collected at some point in her journey and decided to bungee jump. Unbeknownst to her, when she was in midair, the screen suddenly lit up again. Say, Nwa shouted over the screen with her nasal voiceSt. Peter and the others walked over, as they did not know who she was speaking to, Did you manage to get any of your cell sma into her wound? The room was silent. After a few seconds, Nwaughed with satisfaction. Chapter 154: Chicken Pie, Fruit Juice, Bread and Beer

Chapter 154: Chicken Pie, Fruit Juice, Bread and Beer

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion The total destruction of Garden of Eden took a full five days. When Lin Sanjiu and her group climbed up a mountain, they could still vaguely see the pirs of smoke rising to the sky. After a few days, the thick steely-gray smoke pervaded the entire city and even swallowed up the small area of sky above. The radioactive clouds which hung in the sky seemed mildpared to the rolling columns of thick smoke filled with ashes and burning debris. All the buildings once under the ss globe were designed by Nwa. When the nest overturns, no egg remains intact. Likewise, everything was destroyed. The strong wind, apanied by an unpleasant stench, bellowed, tossing everybodys hair. The group gazed at that spot far away, and finally, someone spoke. They deserved it, a girl whose name Lin Sanjiu could not remembermented. Her face was very stiff and her tightly clenched fists were bleeding. Im happy that theyre all dead. Right now, there were less than twenty people traveling with Lin Sanjiu. After the multiple skirmishes with the military, they had already lost many people from their initial group of over 40. After escaping Garden of Eden, six women decided not to follow them. Thank you for saving us. A girl which headed with the group of six smiled sincerely, But, we decided not to travel with you. We want to stay behind, and keep a lookout near Garden of Eden. Why? Lin Sanjiu was a little shocked. After those people in theree in contact with radiation, there would probably be some that would evolve to be posthumans, right? The leader of the group replied, and her nose twitched a little as she disyed some animosity, It doesnt make sense that they benefit from this, does it? We want to stay nearby, and kill those people if we see them. For a second, Lin Sanjiu did not know what to say. After a while, she advised, Some of the women from the city are very pitiful. They didnt really do anything bad The leader nodded halfheartedly. Following what they had agreed on before, Lin Sanjiu distributed a portion of the resources to them. After they camped for a night, Lin Sanjius group would continue their journey, but unexpectedly, before they left, the group of six brought them a gift. Here. We know that some of the sisters want this. The leader raised her hand and threw a big sack on the ground. What a coincidence! There was a person in the. It was the Aliba, who was barely breathing. His body was covered with wounds. He evolved after the incidenthe only gained his first ability, [Radiation immunity], when he was captured by the six female posthumans who had far more experience than him. Apart from him, the group caught some men from theboratories, but the leader kept him for herself saying that she wanted them to regret what theyve done. Even though Lin Sanjiu did not feel any pity for Aliba, she somehow felt that there was something wrong when she saw a few of the women in her group epting the bundle cheerfully. At that moment, the image of Nwa saying, this is human nature, after all, surfaced in her mind inexplicably. Lin Sanjiu did not sleep well the past few nights, because every time someone woke up from a nightmare, the person would pay a visit to Aliba. Aliba had his bones forcibly pulled out and his groin had been trampled into a bloody mess his painful cries were so terrifying that they would scare a dead person back to life. After three days of torture and beatings, Aliba finally drew thest breath he hungered for after someone stuck her finger into his boneless limbs. That was just a few minutes before. When Lin Sanjiu saw Alibas ragdoll-like corpse being kicked down the side of the mountain, she pursed her lips. After some time, she finally sighed deeply. I have to look for some of my friends, she turned to the group and quickly summarized how she had identally offended Puppeteer and was separated from herpanions. Coming with me might be dangerous. Furthermore, I still have to spend a couple of months here in Garden of Eden. We will still have to part in the end. Most of the other female posthumans only had one to four months left in this world. After saying their farewells, most of the people left. Lin Sanjiu turned to look at the few people who stayed. Ill probably be sent to another world only one month after youre gone. Anyway, I have nowhere else to go, Xueqin said stiffly. But let me make this clear, if you want to run off and kill yourself alone again, I wont go back for you. She still cant move on her own. If I leave, are you going to carry her? Bai Xiaoke said as she patted her escorts shoulder. Remarkably, even though Hui Chuyan only had a few months left in Garden of Eden, she decided to stay behind. Xu Wei had passed away and Dong Haohao had already bid them farewell, yet Lin Sanjiu was surprised to find that Gong Daoyi was still with them. She had her suspicions and doubts about the man but after she found out that he saved the group of women when they were in a crisis, she couldnt help feeling grateful. Thus, she asked him politely, Mr. Gong, do you want to travel with us? Gong Daoyi smiled faintly. Thebination of his extremely attractive face and his smile made his appearance dazzling to say the least. I stayed behind because I wanted to give this to you, he said with his gentle voice. After that, he handed a paper crane to Lin Sanjiu. The paper crane looked very familiar to Lin Sanjiu, she remembered she had seen that once before. When she was trapped in the ocean bed, Hai Tianqing and the others met a girl called Sayo, who then helped them send a paper crane like this to her. I know you are going to look for a Consr Officer next, Gong Daoyi said unhurriedly. We can split up. If we find a Consr Officer, we can inform each other with this. What do you think about that? Lin Sanjiu was pleasantly surprised by this: [Hes resourceful. If hes willing to help, it will definitely improve our chances!] Gong Daoyi still had five months left in this world. After the two agreed on the arrangements, he taught Lin Sanjiu how to use the crane. Then, he told them to look after themselves, and Lin Sanjiu thanked him earnestly before he left. The women also set off again. Really. How can such a good-looking man exist? Bai Xiaoke mumbled to herself knowing that Gong Daoyi couldnt hear them. Did you see his skin? It is wless! And those eyes Xueqin rolled her eyes, finding it an embarrassment to even respond. Hui Chuyan simply followed behind Lin Sanjiu. When she heard Bai Xiaokesment, she chuckled. She turned to Lin Sanjiu, and unconsciously used a reliant tone to ask thetter, Sister Lin, how should we even begin to look for a Consr Officer in this vast wide world? Her question was right on the money. Lin Sanjiu didnt know either. When she arrived in this world, she was quickly kidnapped and sent to Garden of Eden so she didnt really know anything about this outside world filled with radiation, much less about where posthumans congregated there. She didnt even know which direction to head to if they wanted to go to the house where she was first tricked by the fat man. Among them, Xueqin was a newbie to this; Bai Xiaoke, like Lin Sanjiu, had only experienced one Grade E New World; even though Hui Chuyan was quite experienced, she wasnt really all that reliable as she survived all this time depending on her sister. Lin Sanjiu pondered for a moment and suddenly remembered something. I have a Special Item. It might bring us to a ce where there are people, she said hesitantly before she looked at the other women with a guarded look, But let me say something, I dont want to see any of you even hide a smile. The others didnt know how to react to Lin Sanjius absurd request. While everyone gave her a puzzled look, Lin Sanjiu reverted her [Dogs Frisbee] card to its original form and slowly ced it in her mouth. [Dogs Frisbee]: No matter how far an owner throws this frisbee, a dog can always bring it back Does anyone find that amazing? Why wont the dog lose its way? The answer lies in the frisbee! This frisbee would direct the user back to the location where the corresponding geographical markermost likely Er Daos base had been set. Once she bit the frisbee in her mouth, the row of LED lights on the front-left lit. Lets go in that direction, Lin Sanjiu said indistinctly while she pointed at the direction where the LED lights lit. [Its okay. Theyre not going tough] Lin Sanjiu thought to herself. Haha haha haha! Xueqin suddenly burst intoughter without holding back, So, are you the dog?! Herughter broke Bai Xiaokes and Hui Chuyans self-control. Please lead us to your owner! Bai Xiaoke added. At that moment, Lin Sanjiu really missed the days when she traveled alone. The only person who somewhat treated the matter gently was Hui Chuyan. She wiped her tears and tried to smooth things over, Alright, alright. Sister Lin, just lead the way. We will follow you. Lin Sanjiu wore a glum expression and said nothingit wasnt like she could speak easilyand walked in front of the group. Every now and then, they would see gruesome, puke-inducing creatures crawling out from the ckish soil on the ground (which seemed soaked with blood). Weird sickly green nts swayed in the breeze tinged with a stench; lead grey clouds hung low in the sky, blocking the view of the sun even though it was daytime. As far as they could see, there was only the wilderness and the asional crumbling, dpidated ruins. None of them expected that they would actually walk for a whole month. The air was so saturated with radiation it was as if they could feel it clinging to their skins like something tangible. Without Anti-radiation Gummi Candies, it was almost impossible for even posthumans to continue walking under such conditions. Considering their speed, they could cover an entire middle-sized country within a month. However, the geographical marker that Er Dao set up was extremely far. The led lights on the frisbee shone brightly, indicating that the women were still quite some distance away from their final destination. To be honest, Lin Sanjius cheeks were aching. Lets rest here today, Lin Sanjiu pulled out the frisbee from her mouth and sat down on a clean rock, panting. As she did not have any radiation immunity, she survived by drawing out radiation from her body into her Nostradamuss Card. As a result, the journey took a greater toll on her body than the others and she got exhausted more easily. Its odd. We didnt see even one other person all this time. Xueqin had already long recovered. She took off her backpack swiftly and took out some food. They probably saw four of us, so they might have avoid us, not wanting to find trouble, she answered Lin Sanjiu while she handed out some chicken pies. Naturally, the chicken pies were all salvaged from Garden of Eden. As they were all vacuum-packed, they could stillst for some time. Lin Sanjiu took a pie from Xueqin and took arge bite. The smell of tender chicken meat mixed with spices rushed into her nose. The chicken pies smelled delicious and a nice aroma wafted out once their packagings were torn open. This often drew out unwanted pests likerge insects and some sort of rodentjust like today. The women had only taken a few bites when they heard a soft rustling sound from the nearby bushes. Whose turn is it this time? Bai Xiaoke asked with a muffled voice while her mouth was stuffed. When she heard this, Hui Chuyan stood up on her own initiative and sighed, I hope it is a mammal, bugs are so gross The sound of her footsteps drifted away while the three women took little notice as Xueqin began taking out some packets of juice,pressed bread and beer. Dont we have some leftover egg jerky[1] from the previous time? It tastes good, take it out Before Bai Xiaoke finished her sentence, they suddenly heard a strange gasp, as if someone shouted but her voice was abruptly cut off. All of them quickly stood up, spilling their beers as they looked behind. Hui Chuyan, who was perfectly fine just moments before, was now standing inexplicably behind an iron railing. She looked terrified as she held onto the railings. [Why is there an iron railing out here in the wilderness?] Strangely, there was only one single iron railing. From the first look, it seemed as if Hui Chuyan could just walk out from the side of the railing. However, she didnt do that and instead she perspired anxiously as she banged on the railing, unable to get out. A posthuman did this! Lin Sanjius heart sank as she dragged back the two other women who were about to rush forward. Chapter 155: From Heaven Fell a Sister Lin[1]

Chapter 155: From Heaven Fell a Sister Lin[1]

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion Dark clouds loomed over an endless horizon. There were only patches of a sort of ugly knee-height bushes a few kilometers around them, which rustled noisily in the wind. Most of the man-made infrastructures had already been destroyed by nature with a vengeance. The asional rusty skeleton of what had once been a traffic light would evoke a vague feeling along the lines of Oh, so there was a road here decades ago. Lin Sanjiu and herpanions surveyed their bare surroundings many times but were simply unable to find a ce where the person that ambushed them could have hidden. [Could he be lying t in the bushes?] Lin Sanjiu thought to herself though it was a little hard to imagine that possibility. Lin Sanjiu whispered to Xueqin, Dont you have that Though Lin Sanjiu spoke vaguely, Xueqin immediately understood what she meant. She took out a packet of dry noodles and a small Swiss knife without any hesitation. Using the knife, she quickly cut the noodle in half and stuffed it back. Then, she swung her hand and multiple whip-like shadows flew out from her wrist with a whoosh and hit the bushes with smackings sounds. The noodles swept across the bushes violently and many nts were destroyed instantly. Leaves fluttered as all kinds of disgusting creatures crawled out from the bushes. But, there was no sign of any humans. No matter how many times I see you using your weird ability, I just cant get used to it. Bai Xiaoke mumbled and called out an escort. A muscr male escort appeared, wearing only a pair of beach shorts. He walked cautiously toward the iron railing. Hows your man-crazy ability any better? Xueqin couldnt help retorting while she continued to search through the bushes. They seemed to have developed a fluent pattern ofmunication which involved both of them just bickering. Xueqin swept through most of the bushes but there was no one in sight. Seeing herpanions trying their best to help her, Hui Chuyan seemed even more worried. The women could see her opening and closing her mouth, as if speaking, but they couldnt hear a single word from her. It seems like it even blocks off sound, Lin Sanjiumented quietly. Her expression remained unchanged but she raised her voice so that it could be heard from a distance, Who are you? What do you want from us? Why dont you speak? Xueqin and Bai Xiaoke threw her a nce without thinking. They knew all along that Lin Sanjiu was someone that could stay calm during a crisis. However, this was the first time both women saw her with such aposed expressionno,posed wasnt the right word to use here. When Lin Sanjiu asked those questions, her voice sounded unexpectedly t, as if she didnt really find the situation that serious. [If I have to describe it feels like Lin Sanjiu is acting like a gamer] Xueqin frowned and thought to herself. Dont waste your time, you guys cant find me! A hoarse voice that sounded like a male duck quacking suddenly rang out and interrupted Xueqins train of thought. Youve trespassed on my boss terrority! Do you think you can just leave like that? [It is good that someone replied and that person doesnt sound too hard to deal with] Lin Sanjiu thought to herself. The women were relieved to hear an answer, at least for the time being. Lin Sanjiu quickly regained her usual countenance and slightly smiled, Tell me what you want, well see. As she spoke, she walked two steps forward, seemingly unintentionally, and examined the iron railing trapping Hui Chuyan. The Quacker[2] stoppedhe seemed to be using some sort of method which made it impossible to find him from his voice; when he spoke, it was as if his voice wasing from all directions. He spoke again, Easy. Leave all your food and go. Even though Xueqin was carrying a hiking backpack with a lot of food, most of their food had been converted to cards and were with Lin Sanjiu. Even if they left behind the food in the backpack, it wasnt a great loss for them. Seeing Lin Sanjiu nodding to her, Xueqin threw her backpack angrily onto the ground before she shouted, holding back her anger, Happy? Let our friend go now! The Quacker kept quiet as if considering something, leaving only the sound of the wind blowing. After some time, he questioned slowly, You have four people, and you only have one bag? I told you to leave all your food here, and you guys agreed so easily? I think you people have some way to hide and store your things. Indeed, people who could survive an apocalypse were not that simple-minded. Lin Sanjiu knew that she was a little careless this time, but she didnt show it on her face. Instead, she replied naturally, Any amount of food cantpare with the safety of ourpanion. Let me offer you an advice. You better quit while youre ahead. You can always find more food But if you dont let our friend go, dont me us for using force. The Quacker didnt speak, he was clearly contemting what to do next. After all, he was against several opponents. No matter how great the allure of food was, he couldnt help thinking about the risks. Lin Sanjiu walked around the iron railing and even tried to touch Hui Chuyan from behind. However, even though there seemed to be nothing behind the girl, Lin Sanjiu couldnt reach her no matter how far she stretched her arms, she couldnt even touch a corner of her clothes. It felt as if Hui Chuyan was trapped in a sort of isted space. The iron railing was merely a part of the persons ability and not something real because Lin Sanjiu couldnt convert it into a card and couldnt use her [Mosaic Censorship] to st it apart either. When she was at her wits end, the Quacker suddenly spoke with clenched teeth, Im not being greedy! But that little bit of food is not sufficient for us. Just hand me hand me one month worth of food. Ill let her go! [That isnt going to happen.] Lin Sanjiu thought. Think of a way to distract him, I will try to look for him. Lin Sanjiu whispered while she edged towards the two women. Bai Xiaoke immediately had an idea once she heard what Lin Sanjiu said. She made a realistic-looking worried expression, Hey bro our food is with that girl. If you dont let her go, we will have nothing to eat, and neither will you. Xueqin quickly added, Thats right! Thats why we need her back no matter what! Right? Xueqins exnation seemed more usible to the Quacker than Lin Sanjius friendship talk. He was momentarily stumped, he could neither believe them nor ignore what they said. How would I know if youre telling me the truth? the Quacker asked cautiously with a sort of girlish precaution. When Xueqin and Bai Xiaoke heard him, they continued trying to convince him for some time. Meanwhile, Lin Sanjiu was making a gesture with her hand silently. Try to talk to him a little longer. Lin Sanjiu urged very softly Words appeared on the white card she hid in hand: This ability has not reached the next level. This is the maximum level of details that will be provided. She was holding her diary card. Sometimes when her diary card recorded something, it would add some small details. For example, the super cute girl looks very happy; Chen Jinfeng schemes at his desk; every time Gong Daoyi speaks, the girls blush. The number of details was limited by Lin Sanjiu level, thus these minute details were not provided all the time. However, Lin Sanjiu deduced something interesting about her ability: her diary card only reported facts, thus its not affected by forms of deception. This time, the words wrote: A coarse male voice rang out from above. [So, thats why we couldnt find him] So, I have to fly now? Lin Sanjiu cursed quietly, First a dog, now a bird? F*ck. The other two women heard her mumbling and got closer to her. To the Quacker, it was like the three women were discussing something. He didnt think there was anything about that, so he just waited while he thought about the situation. [I should have asked more people toe along] Just when that thought shed in his mind, the women below suddenly spoke. He immediately perked his ears to listen, but he had to reply awkwardly, What do you say? I didnt hear you clearly. Can you speak a little louder? We said Bai Xiaoke dragged every single word. While she spoke, Lin Sanjiu quickly climbed up the escorts shoulder. The escort half-squat and Xueqin climbed up from his knees. Luckily, both women were quite slim and the escort was strong enough, so he managed to support the two women. Your. requestBai Xiaoke was speaking in an infuriatingly slow manner. Are you ready? Lin Sanjiu asked. Xueqin nodded hastily and carefully stood on the escorts shoulder. Once she was on the escorts shoulder, Lin Sanjiu held her ankles. Lin Sanjiu didnt know if it was a misperception, but she felt that she had grown stronger recently. This was immediately proven the next second. Lin Sanjiu threw Xueqin into the sky flinging her by her legs. Xueqin flew upwards like a missile. She opened her arms and multiple whip-like shadows swept past, covering arge portion of the sky. [Is that high enough?] Lin Sanjiu looked upward but she did not really feel that worried. She didnt really feel that unsure about it. Xueqin shouldnt be able to reach the clouds but she actually managed to hit a piece of cloud. As she fell from the sky, the cloud also fell with a terrified ahhhhhhhhhh scream. The cloud fell to the ground with a plop. Without Lin Sanjius instruction, the escort shot toward therge piece of cloud and pressed it down on the ground. The three women walked over to take a closer look. The piece of cloud gradually lost its shape and changed into a translucent raincoat. A teenager was wrapped in the translucent raincoat. He was at most 18 or 19 and was struggling against the escorts grasp like a fish out of water. When he saw the three women gathering around him, he finally gave a resigned sigh, Okay. Alright. I will let her go dont hurt me. Lin Sanjiu had other ns. Didnt you say you had a boss? Who? She frowned and questioned the teenager. Her calm demeanor had disappeared without a trace. The teenage boy huffed two breaths before he answered reluctantly, The few square kilometer around here all belong to my boss, Yo Daddy! Let me warn you! He thinks highly of me so you guys better let me go ASAP! Chapter 156: A Naming System When All Creative Juices Have Been Expended

Chapter 156: A Naming System When All Creative Juices Have Been Expended

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion The spilled beer seeped into the bushes and rocks. The smell of malt, alcohol, and food finally lured a ck, slimy creature out from under a rock. If it werent for the four legs which extended from its underbelly, it would look more like a fish. Its entire body was covered with ck scales wrapped in a sort of slime. As it crawled through the dirt-colored bushes, it easily camouged into the background. It speedily avoided the beer-soaked soil and carefully crawled toward the direction where the aroma wasing from. With a sudden squish, someone drew his foot back. Half of the weird creatures body had been crushed into a bloody mess. The creature twitched for a second and stopped moving. The male escort looked at his leg which was now stained by a smelly fluid and walked aside to clean his feet after Bai Xiaokemented relentlessly on how disgusting it was. This incident didnt distract the group for long. Lin Sanjiu paused for a moment and asked again, You mentioned that all of you came to this world together? The Quacker, the teenager who trapped Hui Chuyan and hid in the sky, was now surrounded by four women and could not leave. Since he had been caught by the women, he had already withdrawn his iron railing and Hui Chuyan also returned to herpanions side. Hearing Lin Sanjius question, the short teenager rubbed his nose and spoke with some arrogance, Thats right! We, five bros, have already agreed to stay together no matter how hard it is to find for a Consr Officer. When we met our boss, we were impressed by him. Thats why we decided to move together as a group of six. Oh, Lin Sanjiu replied curtly, showing little interest in his boss. Other than the boss, Yo Daddy, how many people are there in this territory? Didnt I say that there are five of us? the teenager answered awkwardly. This number was way lesser than what Lin Sanjiu had expected. She narrowed her eyes, feeling a little suspicious, Why are there so few people? How can you even call this a base? Did you manage to find a Consr Officer here? The short teenager immediately stuck out his chin, So what if we have only a few people! Our territory isrge He wanted to boast about the outstanding abilities in his group, but considering his opponents prowess and his own predicament, he decided to swallow his words, We havent found a Consr Officer. We split up every day to patrol our territory and also to look for a Consr Officer. But, recently, for some reasons, there suddenly seem to be fewer people around. Were also quite troubled by that. Youve forgotten the part about you guys robbing people. Bai Xiaoke couldnt help criticizing, With fewer people around, business is bad, right? The short teenagers face turned red as if he had no way of retorting her words. It took some time before he finally countered, Ever since we came to this crappy Garden of Eden, we havent eaten any decent human food! Do you think those insects that look like giant rodents are suitable for human consumption? Besides, they cant even fill out stomachs If I have the ability to snatch some food, why shouldnt I? I am just unlucky today, since I got caught by you people. I admit defeat! He spoke with such conviction and self-righteousness that Bai Xiaoke was simply dumbfounded. The teenager was still at the prime of his youth so he seemed unfazed even though he was in a rather prickly situation. Lin Sanjiu shot him a nce and asked, Whats your name? Arent we speaking just fine? Why do you need my name? the teenager suddenly appeared uncooperative. Are you going to say it? Green Melon. The teenager gave a face like he had eaten a te of flies. Huh? Xueqin let out an awkward remark. Lin Sanjiu felt that the serious image she created for herself had totally disappeared. She heard a muffled sound beside her. Apparently, someone was trying to stifle augh. Alright, Gr Green Melon, bring us to your boss. Lin Sanjiu tried her best to remain stern while she finished her sentence. Green Melon looked at her with a slightly shocked face. Lin Sanjiu naturally had her own ns. From the previous interrogation, the six people had probably arrived here in this world very far from Garden of Eden City. Thus, they knew nothing about the events which happened within that snow globe shield. To the six people, this was just a world where resources were hard toe by, with nothing special. On the other hand, Lin Sanjius group did notck food and their priority was to have more people to cover a wider area so that they could look for a Consr Officer as soon as possible. Since both groups had their own agenda, it might be possible to work together with that boss, Yo Daddy. Lin Sanjiu was not worried at all that there might be possible altercations. They only fell into the teenagers trap because they were not careful. When they escaped from the city, they ransacked almost every ce and got many useful items, especially from Garden of Eden Laboratories. Lin Sanjiu converted many items into her cards there. Afterall, the first and foremost condition for both groups to make a deal was that Lin Sanjius group had enough firepower to force a negotiation. Green Melons hands were securely tied up. With Bai Xiaokes escort watching him, he walked unhappily. To make things worse, Bai Xiaoke kept asking him these questions: Why is your name Green Melon? Did your parents like to eat melons? Do you like to eat melons? Is green melon a vegetable or a fruit? If he didnt answer, the escort would grab him by his neck and shake him. The teenager who had been named after a fruit finally snapped after he couldnt stand it any longer and answered honestly, In the ce where we were born, our country has a rule that no one can have the same name so parents do not have the freedom to choose their childrens name. Every newborn is randomly named by a machine But after 1000 years, all the normal names have all been used up! [What sort of stupid policy is that?] Hui Chuyan thought to herself, somewhat sympathizing with the boy. After Green Melon said that, the group finally saw the vague outline of a row of buildings. In an apocalyptic world, those buildings were considerable well-preserved; three buildings were linked by a few staircases and a shared roof. Even though half of the structure had already copsed and was overgrown with nts, the other half was still livable. When they walked closer, they saw a field behind the building. There was a set of rusty swings in the field and also two broken football post. They seemed to be at an elementary school. When they walked to the front gate, Green Melon suddenly shouted out, Boss! Are you around? Is there anyone around? I am Green Melon! Pleasee save me! Lin Sanjiu and the others did not try to stop him and just let him yell. His voice reverberated through the buildings until even the echoes faded. The elementary school remained quiet. There was no reply. Green Melon couldnt help mumbling to himself, Thats odd. There should at least be one person on duty. He gathered his strength and yelled out again, 517! Error 517, are you there? Arent you on duty today? Save me! [Error 517, seems to be a persons name?] Lin Sanjiu suddenly wondered how powerful [No coincidence. No story] would be if she gave this ability to these people. Xueqin sighed sympathetically, I guess the person who created the naming system must have run out of ideas Under such circumstances, it was difficult to maintain a serious atmosphere. After some time, a cautious-sounding voice came from the school building. Little Melon, how were you caught by those people? Who are they? What do they want? The voice seemed to belong to a young man, but older than Green Melon. Lin Sanjiu immediately stepped forward and replied solemnly, We dont intend to harm this teenager. But, I want to see your boss. Please pass this message. After we meet your boss, well let him go. Lin Sanjius calm voice rang out so that the listener in the building heard her perfectly. This was probably the first time Error 517 had encountered such an event, he quickly shouted, Wait for a while! Then, there was no further reply. Error 517 left for a long time but no one had any better ideas so the group simply stood at the gates waiting quietly. Under the watchful eyes of the escort, Green Melon nervously circled through a few different standing stances. Lin Sanjiu drew out a card and held it tightly in her hands while she waited for the best opportunity. Unexpectedly, the ground shook violently a few times and suddenly the escort, Xueqin and Bai Xiaoke fell into a deep hole below them even before they made a sound. The tremor was powerful and was just like a mini earthquake. It happened so abruptly that by the time Hui Chuyan and Lin Sanjiu stabilized themselves after a hard time and stumbled to the side of the hole trying to help theirpanions, the ck soil mixed with rotten nts shifted like a closing mouth and swallowed theirpanions without a trace. Damn it! Lin Sanjiu tensed up and turned behind. Sure enough, Green Melon ran farther and farther awayhe already took his chance and was running like mad towards the school building as if escaping from wild dogs. Lin Sanjiu knew that if she let him escape, they would immediately be the passive party. Lin Sanjiu tried her best to steady herself and pushed her legs against the ground, her body thrust forward like an arrow. Luckily, the trembling ground also affected Green Melon. Within a blink of an eye, her knee struck the teenager at the back of his head. Green Melon let out a cry before he fell on the ground. Who did this? If you dont want to die, you better let them go! Lin Sanjiu said with a blood-curdling tone while she pressed down his neck. Okay, okay. I know. It hurts Green Melon said feebly when a second voice rang out from the building, Who are you? How dare you bully my people! Lin Sanjiu looked up immediately. She could not believe her eyes. Chapter 157: A Popup Surprise from the Soil

Chapter 157: A Popup Surprise from the Soil

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion Lin Sanjiu looked up in shock at the figure of a person standing on the second floor of the building nearby. The first thing she saw was the personsrge fluffy beardshe instantly let out a sigh of relief. During that confusion, she couldnt really hear that person clearly but found the voice very familiar, so she was surprised. However, when she looked properly, she saw a man packed with bulky muscles and popping veins from head to toe. Staring at her with hisrge fierce eyes, he had the looks of an ouw who had just walked out from Water Margin[1]. Youdies down below, let my brother go! The burly man roared. Since they viewed them as enemies, Lin Sanjius expression turned cold and grabbed the back of Green Melons neck, pulled him from the ground and lifted him up directly. Even though Green Melon was almost the same height as Lin Sanjiu, she suddenly strangled him, he couldnt really breathe as his feet dangled above the ground. At the same time, the ground gradually stopped shaking. Hui Chuyan quickly rushed toward LIn Sanjiu. Meanwhile, another head peeked from the second floor. It was an average young man with a forgettable appearance. He observed the situation and spoke carefully, Let Little Melon go and we will return the three people to you. From the sound of his voice, he was the first person to respond previously, Error 517. You need to prove to me that theyre still alive first, Lin Sanjiu said icily. Considering the circumstances, herpanions were definitely buried alive; if so, how long more could theyst underground? Naturally, Lin Sanjiu didnt dare to waste a single second. Despite his beefy image, the muscr man was clever. He spat and disagreed, Do you think were idiots? What can we do if you stab Little Melon to death once yourpanions are free? [That means, they are still in the same ce.] Hui Chuyan instantly caught this detail; she exchanged a nce with Lin Sanjiu and let out a quiet gasp. She ran to where the people had fallen and started to dig as if her life depended on it. With her posthuman strength, arge hole appeared in a few minutes. However, no matter how deep the hole was, she didnt see a single strand of hair. Its useless Unless Brother Little Snow let them go, you guys wont be able to dig them out. Green Melon said with a hoarse voice once he managed to snatch a breath. [Little Snow refers to that bearded man?] Lin Sanjiu thought to herself. If you expect me to let him go first, that will never happen, Lin Sanjiu calmed herself down and looked up, shouting, Come down! Well exchange our hostages at the same time! This was something that both sides could reluctantlypromise about. Error 517 and Xiaoxue exchanged looks and finally walked down from the building. When both men were over ten meters away from the women, they stopped. When you let my brother walk to that stone, I will break the ground and release your people. Upon a closer look, the burly, bearded man looked evenrger. He stood like a tower, casting a huge shadow. This should be fair enough! Chuyan, keep your eyes on the ground, Lin Sanjiu ordered while she stared hard at the two men in front of her, I will let the teenager go now, so you can go get ourpanions from the ground. After she said that, she pushed Green Melon forward. He staggered, finally regaining his freedom. Just as he sprinted withrge strides away from them, Hui Chuyan yelled to Lin Sanjiu, Ah, the ground opened! Lin Sanjiu felt arge burden off her shoulders but she did not dare to lower her guard. She held the card in her hands tightly and slowly retreated a few steps backward. She saw the same three holes as before. When the man released the hostages from the ground, there was certainly less ground activity, the ck soil and rotten vegetation shifted downward revealing three heads. Xueqins natural hair color was different from the two others. The hole revealed two heads with ck hair and one with a bead of brown hair. They were probably Bai Xiaoke and the others. You really didnt have to do that, seeing that she could rescue herpanions soon, Lin Sanjius tone rxed a little. She was still a little angry that these people were so untactful, but she suppressed her anger and said, I already told you, I dont intend to hurt any of you, I just want to see Yo Daddy Before she could finish her sentence, she heard Hui Chuyans rmed cry. This was followed by a sudden attack from the back. As Lin Sanjiu did not let down her guard fully, this immediately put her on full alert. With a swoosh, she threw her body away from the trajectory of the sneak attack. [Where is the enemy?] Just as this thought surfaced in Lin Sanjius head, she twisted her body to look at the three holes in the ground. She immediatelyprehended the situation. Within the three holes, there were two ck-haired women she didnt know. They had activated their ability and were now surrounding Hui Chuyan. At the same time, the brown fluff which Lin Sanjiu mistook as Xueqin had now be a small furry ball heading toward her at high speed. Lin Sanjiu suddenly stopped her retaliation and pulled back her arm. She froze and stared with her mouth wide opened. Just when the brown furry ball was about to hit her face, it suddenly changed direction. It fell to the ground with a thud and reverted to its original form. Lin Sanjiu stared wide-eyed at the twitching pair of long ears. Her heart pounded, Ra Rabbit! The little furry ball was indeed B.Rabbit. B.Rabbits fur seemed silkier than before. He still had the same goth outfit but the pink tiny carrots on his body had disappeared. He stared at Lin Sanjiu with the same disbelief. It took some time before he suddenly called out, Xiao Jiu! Green Melon and the others were stunned by his words. As if remembering something, B.Rabbit turned behind and shouted, Stop fighting! These are our own people. You better stop! The two ck-haired women suddenly jumped out from the hole. Their movements and physiques were exactly the same. When they stood still, Lin Sanjiu and Hui Chuyan realized that the two women were actually two expressionless twins with ear-length hair. As if he was still a little unable to believe his eyes, B.Rabbit took two steps forward and sniffed Lin Sanjiu. He quickly leaped on her pants and got up to her shoulders. He shook his fur and eximed, Its really you At that moment, Lin Sanjiu suddenly realized why meeting an old friend in a foreignnd is considered one of the Four Joys of Life [2]. Even though she tried her best to look for herpanions, she knew deep down that the probability was very small Yet, among the countless universes, she actually managed to reunite with B.Rabbit. This was definitely a gift from God! Lin Sanjiu let out a soft sob and her eyes felt a little moist. She held B.Rabbit by its ears and scolded him angrily, So, youre their boss! You even call yourself Yo Daddy so that people would call you daddy! How would I know it was you, you Henan Rabbit! B.Rabbit immediately struggled in midair, My underlings are still watchinglet go Both Lin Sanjiu and B.Rabbit had many questions for each other. After a very quick messy exchange of words, they finally realized that they could enter the building to continue their conversation. The burly man quickly understood the situation and opened up another hole and returned Xueqin and Bai Xiaoke. The people who were just fighting with each other seconds before looked at each other nkly. As if actors caught in a scene which changed too quickly, they were still unable to get into their roles. Xiao Jiu, let me give you an introduction, B.Rabbit said after inviting the women into the elementary school. He ignored the pale faces of his underlings and patted each of the five people in his group excitedly with his paw. This is my army! They have been bowled over by my rabbit charms! Hows that? Im pretty cool, right? Other than Green Melon, each of them quickly introduced themselves. The pair of twin sisters were called Metaphysics and Empiricism respectively. Supposedly, their parents drew their names together, so at least their names seemed rted. The name which made them brood the most was actually the burly bearded mans name, he was called, Springsakura Snow[3]. I cant believe no one else had this name before? Xueqin said in disbelief, Its such a waste Springsakura Snow was also very dissatisfied with his name. He acted like he didnt hear what Xueqin said and focused his attention on B.Rabbit and Lin Sanjiu. Standing behind them, he turned back to look at Error 517 every now and then and sighed, Boss speaks with such an imposing aura, I tried but I just cant imitate this While the eight people chatted behind, Lin Sanjiu couldnt resist blurting out the question which had been in her mind for a long time, Where is Hai Tianqing and Hu Changzai? Did theye with you? Chapter 158: General Knowledge About the Apocalyptic Worlds

Chapter 158: General Knowledge About the Apocalyptic Worlds

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion On some level, Lin Sanjius reunion with B.Rabbit wasnt truly by random chance. Within the entire school building, the best-preserved ssroom was cleaned up by the group of five people. The tables and chairs whose frames had already decayed and would turn into dust at any moment were removed from the room. After cleaning up, they ced on the floor some dried grass that they somehow found, and everyone sat down. Without saying, this service was obviously provided for a certain someone. The nine humans and one rabbit sat cross-legged on the grassy carpet and started talking. After Xueqin and the others finally got over the shocking fact that the rabbit could talk, the atmosphere in the air became much more harmonious with the help of food. So, you are the Big Sister Lin that Boss mentioned before, Green Melon looked embarrassed but he showed no restraint when he tore arge piece of bread and stuffed it in his mouth. Really. If I knew that, I wouldnt steal from you Yeah, you would just ask for it, huh? Bai Xiaoke grumbled, feeling a slight reluctance to share their food. Hui Chuyanughed. B.Rabbits group, with himself and his five underlings, actually had a difficult life over these few months. They had not eaten any proper food, and theirst meal, two days back, was a nest of mice. When Xueqin ced some food on the ground in a straight line, the five humans and one rabbit pounced on the food. When Xueqin looked up, she saw that each of them had stuffed their cheeks full. She couldnt even understand a word they said. The bread which expanded after being removed from its vacuumed packaging was not much smaller than B.Rabbits body. Heid and sunk into the bread, chewing the food in his mouth quickly. Finally, he paused and said to Lin Sanjiu, Huh? So, you havent heard? About what? Lin Sanjiu shook her head and handed the rabbit a can of beer. In thest few days in Hyperthermal Hell, we found a Consr Officer. We each got a visa to a different world. Executive Hai went to a world called Back Garden while Hu Changzai went to a ce called Nudist Camp. B.Rabbit paused for a moment seemingly unaware that the men in the group reacted awkwardly to the words Nudist Camp. That name is pretty strange. He nudged the opened beer can with his nose and sniffed. He was quickly attracted to the new smell and licked his lips, Technically, we each had some probability of meeting you, it was just a really small one. What do you mean by that? Why did you decide to split up? Its all that Consr Officers fault! B.Rabbit smacked his lips and looked at her. Remembering something, he remarked, Ah, you havent really made any deals with a Consr Officer before so you dont know about this. With an annoying Hehe-I-know-more-than-you expression, he started exining about the Consr Officer Database. All Consr Officers can only issue a limited number of visas. For example, the Consr Officer we found was called Sian. When he entered Hyperthermal Hell, he received the right to issue 146 visas. Once he had finished issuing these 146 visas, Sian wouldnt be able to issue any more visas. This is why visas are so valuable. Even if he demanded an incredible price, no one would make ament. These visas are further divided into different types. Things getplicated here. B.rabbit licked a drop of beer and his eyes sparkled, Whats this? It tastes really good! [So, he had never drunk beer before.] Lin Sanjiu though as she couldnt resist patting the rabbits head, Back to the subject. Well if I were to talk about the ssification of visas, I would need to tell you about the Twelve Worlds Centrum first. B.Rabbit ate while he spoke, his split lips moved rapidly as he continued, The name Twelve Worlds Centrum actually refers to a consortium of twelve worlds. When they heard the term Twelve Worlds Centrum, B.Rabbits five underlings continued eating happily with the same expressions; on the other hand, Xueqin and the three other women immediately showed interest. Just when they were about to ask more questions, B.Rabbit waved them off with his paw sternly, exuding a shut up and listen to me aura. [Well, youve been a Boss for a long time] Lin Sanjiu couldnt help stifling herughter. It is said that Twelve Worlds Centrum had already existed for many years. The people who traverse among these twelve worlds are also very secretive For some reasons, any Consr Officer who ended up in the Twelve Worlds Centrum, or were born there, would find changes to their Consr Officer Database. What sort of changes? Bai Xiaoke immediately offered the rabbit a little egg jerky very tactfully. Let me use Sian as an example. B.Rabbit took a bite without holding back, Most of the time, he usually lives in two of the worlds among the Twelve Worlds Centrum. So, within the 146 visas he can issue, around 30 of them are for these two worlds. He also has about over 10 visas for one of the other worlds in the Twelve Worlds Centrum. Just when Lin Sanjiu was thinking about how Sian could settle down in two worlds, she silently scolded herself for her stupidityall he had to do was to find another Consr Officer who lived in the Twelve Worlds Centrum so that they could exchange visas. With that, he could travel and live between two worlds. Even though the Twelve Worlds Centrum also only consists of Apocalyptic Worlds, due to their special status, they have supposedly been beautifully constructed there arendscapers and an endless stream of heavy traffic. Everything works in an orderly manner. It is almost like the pre-apocalyptic world! B.Rabbit certainly looked a little eager to go to those worlds. Imagine a ce where you dont have to worry about food and lodging. Of course, there is a high demand for visas to ces like these. Not only are they the most expensive, the Consr Officers would usually finish issuing these visas first. [This isnt all that hard to imagine] Lin Sanjiu didnt expect that Twelve Worlds Centrum would actually be like this. For a moment, she wondered how the worlds were reconstructed and also started hoping to see those worlds. However, she remembered Puppeteer and sighed inwardly. Other than these 40 or so visas leading to the Twelve Worlds Centrum, Sian has only two types of visa. The first type is the one that you mentioned, what is that guys name Whatever. A person could go to a world six months before the apocalyptic event. This sort of visa is a little more expensive. After all, you would have six months to prepare As for the other type, this is the mostmon visa that a Consr Officer can issue and also the cheapest. This is also the type of visa we got Sian had already sold all the better visas. When it was our turn, he only had three visas to three normal apocalyptic worlds. That was just enough for myself, Hu Changzai and Executive Hai. B.Rabbit shook his legs sloppily. When he saw that everyone was focused on him, he felt that it was a waste that they didnt have a lectern there. If he could say that on a lectern, how impressive-looking would that be! That was a little too much new information for Lin Sanjiu to process. She crooked her head and thought for some time before asking, If you got three visas to three random ces, why did you guys still exchange your items for them? [How is this any different from being sent away randomly?] she thought. Um. As Sayo and Sian are friends, he told us a lot about these visas B.Rabbit replied immediately, I also asked the same question then. Within the Consr Officer Database, there are two rules. Firstly, there are definitely Consr Officers in a world where you can go with a visa. This means that, if we keep getting visas, we would eventually have a chance to reach Twelve Worlds Centrum Once we reached the Twelve World Centrum, everything would be different. Think about it, that sort of populous ce would have its own mature administrative system. If you wanted to look for a Consr Officer, you would only have to go to the Consr Officer Association. If you had money, you could simply obtain the visas for these twelve worlds in different orders. You wouldnt ever have to drift aimlessly and suffer in an unknown world! Thats right. For all of them, it was heartwarming even to know that there was a way to escape this sort of nightmarish apocalyptical days and a way to lead a stable life without needing to constantly worry about survival. Bai Xiaoke raised a thumbs up and summoned an escort who started cleaning up the mess on the floor while she asked, What is the second rule? The world that you would be sent to via a visa isnt entirely random B.Rabbit found it a little hard to exin the next part of what he wanted to say, so he gave an example, For example, if 100 people would arrive at Garden of Eden each time. Maybe within these 100 people, only one person manages to get a normal visa. This person would go to the same ce that at least one of the 99 people would be randomly sent to Its something like that. He found it rather confusing so he checked again, Do you understand? The twin sisters nodded quickly. The younger sister, Empiricism, had a downward pointing arrow scratched on her arm by B.Rabbit. With an expressionless face, she added, Of course! Boss logically constructed sentences are super clear. Lin Sanjiu was rendered speechless as she rolled her eyes and looked at the ceiling. Even though B.Rabbit was wearing a goth outfit and really seemed smarter than before, this was a little too So, the destination of the normal visas are actually chosen from one of the destinations that the other people in the same world would be sent to Is that it? Xueqin tried to rify. Yes. B.Rabbit gave her an aloof nod. Then, he pushed the can of beer. The beer fell on its side with a clink, Can you understand now? When we split up, we held the hope that at least one of us would meet you! Lin Sanjiu felt a sudden wave of emotions but she didnt want the others to see it. She lowered her head feeling a little embarrassed. She rubbed B.Rabbits fur and whispered, I know, I know Lin Sanjiu and B.Rabbit kept quiet for some time while the others continued discussing. After that, she asked, If that is the case, we can only count on our luck to meet Hu Changzai and Hai Tianqing again? B.Rabbit used his teeth to open a second can of beer. He paused and replied, That isnt really the case. We met this girl called Sayo, right? Oh, she really likes Executive Hai. I dont know why she has such acquired taste Anyway, she was born in one of the worlds within the Twelve Worlds Centrum. She has quite a few different bases in numerous worlds. She told us that once we reach the Twelve Worlds Centrum, we could leave a sign at her ce Lin Sanjiu nodded silently. There was now an additional reason why they had to get a visa She slowly looked at Xueqin, Bai Xiaoke and Hui Chuyan. She felt obligated to protect and take care of these young women who trusted and followed her. Unfortunately, they came here at different times, once they separated, she really couldnt do much But, if they could all reach the Twelve Worlds Centrum, it would be a different story. The issue was finding a Consr Officer. But, where could they find one now? She turned behind and asked, You guys have been lording over this ce for such a long time. I am sure you must have met quite a few people. Are you sure you didnt evene across a single Consr Officer? She didnt expect that this question would reveal B.Rabbits worries. He sighed, Its quite strange. Initially, there were quite a few posthumans traveling through here. However, in the past one to two months we havent seen any living person. Honestly, if you guys didnte here, we were nning to move to another ce When she heard that B.Rabbit was nning to go to another ce, Lin Sanjiu was a little stunned. She suddenly remembered her Dog Frisbee. Before this, she thought that the base Green Melon mentioned was Er Daos old home However, when she took out her [Dog Frisbee], the LED lights were still shining brightly. [Where the hell did Er Dao set that geographic marker?] Chapter 159: The Place Where the Lights Stop Blinking

Chapter 159: The ce Where the Lights Stop Blinking

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion During the few days they rested in the elementary school, Lin Sanjiu had an impression that the universe had forsaken her. It was too quiet and too dested. The sobbing wind which circled the wilderness outside seemed to be the only sound left in the world. When the wind stopped, they could only see a vast patch of dirty green before their eyes when they looked out from the roof. Sometimes, when they opened the doors in the building, they were usually shocked by some disgusting bug which randomly appeared, scurrying from the side of the door. The sounds of herpanions moving brought a mild atmosphere of life around her. Other than that, it was as if there were barely any other people existing in the entire Garden of Eden. Its impossible that everyone reached their time to leave at the same time, right? After she patrolled the ce twice, Lin Sanjiu couldnt help feeling bewildered. When B.Rabbit brought this up, she didnt directly observe the particr situation, but now it was different. Yesterday, Lin Sanjiu walked for five hours and covered a few hundred square kilometers. However, she was secretly surprised that there was only a deadly silence around her everywhere. After covering such arge area, she just met two other posthumans, and one of them was a corpse that had died at an unknown time. Sister Lin, our search was considerably better. At least, we saw one person. For the past few days, we didnt even see a single person after walking for a whole day, Error 517 said encouragingly when he saw her gloomy expression. The nine humans and one rabbit all stayed in the elementary school. Every day, they paired up after drawing lots. Two people were left behind to guard the ce while the others would spread out to search for food and the signs of other posthumans. Even though Lin Sanjiu brought quite a lot of food from Garden of Eden, there were now six more mouths to feed. Thus, it was vital for them to scavenge before they ran out of it. Lin Sanjiu was paired with Error 517. Hui Chuyan was somewhat disappointed for a few days about that and left with Snow. B.Rabbit and Bai Xiaoke stayed behind to guard the school while the others split up and left. But just as they expected, no one brought back any good news. Even though we saw another posthuman, that person ran away before we got close, Xueqin said with a moody face. I dont think he was a Consr Officer. Unlike the usual reactions, Consr Officers belonged to the group of posthumans who would neither avoid nor back-off when they saw another posthuman. Sometimes, they might even take the initiative to approach one. After all, they could only survive in the apocalyptic worlds by making deals with other posthumans and getting resources andbat items from others. In terms of food, they didnt really have that much luck either. Lin Sanjiu clearly remembered that the other posthumans here already established a way of life, for example, rearing those rats as a source of protein. Despite that, when they went out to search for food, they found nothing. If this was the case, it was quite meaningless for them to stay here. It seemed that they might really have to continue following the [Dog Frisbee] to the geographic marker set by Er Dao. No matter what, that was the only clue that Lin Sanjiu had to find for a trace of other posthumans living here. After everybody discussed it for some time, they decided to leave immediately. When everyone had packed all their belongings, the group left the dpidated elementary school and started their journey. Lin Sanjiu thought that B.Rabbit wouldugh madly when he saw her biting the frisbee in her mouth, however, she realized that he didnt react at all. After she asked inquisitively, she was finally relieved. [Thats right. A two-year-old pet rabbit wouldnt know how people usually yed with their dogs!] Considering the current state of Garden of Eden, their group of ten was considerablyrge. Besides, they had not seen other posthumans for such a long time, so they werent that vignt. Although the twin sisters Metaphysics and Empiricism were given the task of keeping a lookout on both sides, the group was actually traveling rather leisurely. Chatting while they walked, and getting snacks from Xueqin when they were hungry, it was more like they were on an excursion. After they grew familiar with each other, Green Melon became more lively and excitable. He was now describing how the five of them met B.Rabbit, At first, those duoluozhongs probably thought that our boss was just an ordinary rabbit. They wanted to catch and eat him. We were also tightly surrounded. We thought that was the end for us. But who knew that our Boss was so powerful To summarize, their group of five identally got surrounded by arge group of duoluozhongs. A rabbit near them quickly showed his prowess and saved all of them. In our hometown, rabbits are legendary, divine animals which can defeat thousands of enemies After recounting what had happened, Green Melon suddenly talked about some sort of extraordinary rabbit which existed somewhere within the universes, We finally believed that it was true when we meet our boss! Your ability had evolved? Lin Sanjiu took out the frisbee from her mouth and ask B.Rabbit after she heard that. Even though B.Rabbitsbat capabilities were not bad from the start, it didnt seem like he could perform those incredible feats that his underlings mentioned. [All the carrots are mine] leveled up once, so I could absorb the strongest abilities from a few enemies. But honestly, without my [Goth outfit], I would be in danger as well. B.Rabbit shot a nce at his underlings and whispered to Lin Sanjiu, I tell you the truth because I trust you. Dont tell this to my underlings. Youre petty! Lin Sanjiu chided him while sheughed and ced the frisbee back into her mouth. When the frisbee was in her mouth again, the LED lights which had been pointing in the front direction started blinking. Lin Sanjiu stopped and stared at the frisbee. If she remembered correctly, the blinking meant that their destination was drawing near. The other realized her abnormal reaction and quickly crowded around her. However, when they looked around, they still found themselves surrounded by a nd wilderness. If they had to point out a difference, there were just a little more run-down buildings. They probably reached the center of what was once a town. Not knowing if luck or misfortune awaited them, they all raised their guards. They slowed down their walking pace and followed the blinking light. As they walked, the ground grew uneven; it was as if someone had picked up the ground like a piece of paper and createdrge mountain creases on its surface. They had to climb these short ridges before they could go forward. Though they werent that high, they were very steep. It didnt take the posthumans much effort to climb to the top of the first ridge. Lin Sanjiu looked out from a high vantage point. She couldnt see that far as the next ridge blocked her view. She only took note of the long stretch of red soil which looked like long red scars and the orange setting sun. Why does this ce look a little disgusting? Bai Xiaoke mumbled, breaking the silence. It was probably a disgust that only females would understand. The ridges looked like multiple keloids on a persons skin after it been cut. The parallel ridges did give all of them an ufortable feeling. To add to that, the patches of deep green vegetation that scattered around the red soil seemed like discolored spots on a person who had already entered the rigor mortis stage. Lin Sanjiu bit the frisbee again and took a step forward. She almost didnt realize the next second that the lights stopped blinking. Weve reached? B.Rabbit asked vacuously. So that guy called Er Dao lived in this tasteless ce? Lin Sanjiu was also at a loss. [The lights would only stop blinking when the frisbee reached its previous geographical marker, right?] She stepped on the ground under her feet and walked around twice. There was nothing around. She couldnt seem to find the ce where the geographical marker[1] could be hidden. She tried to walk forward, but the light did not light up. Once she walked away backward and out of a certain boundary, the lights would sh again. This was certainly their final destination. Weird. What can we find here? She continued with the frisbee, feeling a bit hesitant. Let split up and take a look around. Be careful. We have to stay within each others sights. The words barely left her mouth when their situation changed instantaneously. A small ck shadow fell from the sky with a swoosh and all of them quickly rushed aside. The thing fell heavily to the ground, stirring up a dust wall which reached a human height. Squinting through and coughing in the dust, the twin sisters who were tasked with guarding the group immediately reacted instinctively. One stood on the left and the other on the right and quickly drew out a protective forcefield. [Queue during a Restaurants Peak Hour] Most people probably had the experience of sitting on a small stool outside a restaurant while staring impatiently inside, hoping that the people eating would quickly leave. Even if youre so hungry that you would eat a horse or even the service staff, you have no choice but to wait patiently outside the restaurant until your number is called. The ability that developed from this particr phenomenon is a bane for slowpokes. No matter how powerful the opponent, he has to wait until his number is called before he can attack. The waiting time is random but as this ability bes more powerful, the waiting time would increase. PS: When the enemy is waiting, the ability user cannot move, mkay. Dear honorable posthuman, your queue number is A102, you still have to wait for 24 seconds. A voice that sounded like a female using a microphone rang from the forcefield. The twins immediately sighed in relief. 24 seconds wasnt short! Though the twins couldnt move, theirpanions behind the forcefield could do that freely. This was the reason why the twins had to always work with a third party. Snow narrowed his eyes and walked up to the ck figure. It was an unconscious young man, and he didnt seem dangerous. Huh? the bearded man with a towering stature remarked curiously. I dont think he was trying to attack us. You know what happened? B.Rabbit immediately asked demandingly. Yes, this person must have just arrived from another world. Snow replied quickly, From the looks of it, he must have been on higher ground in the previous world. So when he was sent over, he fell from mid-air and fainted After he said that, he suddenly realized that hispanions were looking at him with odd eyes. He turned behind hurriedly and discovered that the unconscious man had disappeared. There was merely an indent left on the ground. Chapter 160: No Enemies

Chapter 160: No Enemies

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion Huh? Wheres the person? The wind had died down. The setting sun was gradually swallowed by the thickyer of gray clouds in the sky. It was as if someone had casually washed the whole scenery with gray paint. On the reddish ground not far from them, there was a very faint indent; a few wild des of grass on the ground bent to one side as if they had just been under something. Yet, no one really saw what happened. Snow stood just beside the ce where the male posthuman had disappeared. He was standing by the edge of the ridge, which had a gentle slope that slid into a valley. Everyone could see the confusion hidden behind the mans bearded facehe stared at the empty space beside him nkly for a few seconds. He was just about to walk closer to examine when he heard B.Rabbit shouting, Little Snow! Huh? he looked back with his huge eyes, Boss, why did you call me? The others were about ten or more steps away from Snow, and B.Rabbit was the closest to him. B.Rabbit narrowed his eyes, painted with thick ck eyeliner. His expression was solemn. Little Snow, dont move right now, he rarely spoke with such a serious tone, and uttered each word carefully, one after the other. Asmanded, Snow stopped moving. He froze in position as everyone looked at him. After a while, Lin Sanjiu spoke slowly, You can slowly lift up one leg. Therge, burly man looked at her, perplexed. [Whats happening?] Snow was puzzled. Whats wrong? he grumbled before he followed her instructions and slowly lifted up one foot. His body immediately swayed. The third person who spoke was Xueqin. Her usual and stoic expression had faded. Cold sweat appeared on her forehead as she continued, Next, you have to be very careful. Take one gentle step forward. Try to walk slowly Before she could finish her sentence, it was toote. Standing on one foot, Snow suddenly started wobbling. To maintain his bnce, he nted his feet down on the ground with a heavy thump. Aghh, he hollered. He wanted to try again, but instead, he heard B.Rabbit shouting. Before he could make sense of the situation, he felt himself spinning. He suddenly saw the skyhis body had left the ground! Before therge man could let out an angry cry from his throat, his body suddenly seemed to take on a life of its own. In a blink of an eye, he disappeared. Quick! Lin Sanjiu and B.Rabbit shot to where he was just moments before. Ignoring the possibility that they could be attacked, one of them called out her long sword, while the others paw glowed. They reached the edge of the ridge in an instant. Unfortunately, they were shocked when they found that the valley below was empty. There was nothing below, other than red soil and crumbled rocks. Wasnt he thrown off the edge by something? B.Rabbit asked hoarsely. Lin Sanjiu shook her head. No. Honestly speaking, both times, everything happened too fast. I didnt see how they disappeared. When Snow turned to the other to report about the posthuman who had fallen from the sky, everyone noticed something weird. Though the man was unconscious, his shoulders suddenly moved unnaturally. It didnt look like he was about to regain consciousness. Instead, it seemed as if something was pushing him from below. Without warning, the stranger disappeared almost instantaneously from the edge within the time it took for Snow to turn his head back. Everyone assumed that there was something in the valley, so they told Snow to move away from his spot as quietly as he could. But, now it seemed like that wasnt the case. Just then, the others rushed over. The twin sisters quickly set up another forcefield barrier but this time the female voice they heard previously did not report a number even after some time. The twins shared the same bowl haircut. One of them stated, No queue number is issued, this means and the other finished the sentence, There are no enemies here. To be precise, there is no one here except us. Everyone was dumbfounded. If there were no enemies around, who took away Snow and the other man? We have to snap out of this. Lets go down and look for them. Lin Sanjiu broke the silence first, Lets maintain this distance among us, dont wander too far. If something happens, just call out for help. Lin Sanjiu spoke quickly and calmly with her cold voice. Everyone followed her order unconsciously and started searching. The slope was gentle and was no challenge at all for the posthumans. They grabbed a few rocks and quickly reached the base of the slope. They found themselves in a long wide valley. There was nothing. They could only feel the breeze which blew over the emptyndscape. Hui Chuyan felt a little frightened and hurried to Lin Sanjius side. Bai Xiaoke summoned her escort while the others also prepared themselves as they checked their surroundings carefully. Of the whole group, Bai Xiaoke knew Xueqin best, so they walked together unconsciously. Do you think we should call him? Bai Xiaoke was unsure as she kicked a rock by her feet, Maybe, we will get a reply. What should we do if we identally caught the attention of something else? Xueqin asked hesitantly. She summoned a bundle of noodles from her body and started sweeping the ground with her makeshift fly-whisk as if to prevent them from stepping into any traps. I doubt so? Bai Xiaoke turned to look behind. Lin Sanjiu was talking to B.Rabbit, who was on her shoulder, with a serious face. The remaining members of the five-person team seemed very uneasy and whispered to each other asionally. Everything seemed normal, but Bai Xiaoke couldnt help feeling that something was amiss She pondered about it for some time but couldnt think of anything, so she continued her conversation with Xueqin, We are such arge group. If there were really any enemies around, they wouldve spotted us long ago huh? Xueqin immediately stopped when she heard Bai Xiaokes upward inflection. Whats wrong? Bai Xiaoke looked a little pale. She finally realized what was missing. Then, she asked an extremely illogical question. Have you seen my escort? Her male escort was a product of her ability. It was impossible for Bai Xiaoke to lose contact with him. To illustrate this with a normal person who had not evolved, the situation was like someone walking on the street and suddenly realizing that his left hand disappeared. Xueqins expression took a turn for the worse, Its your ability. Cant you sense him? Um, I can sense that he is still around a thin veil of sweat appeared on Bai Xiaokes forehead. Its like he is nearby, but he cant move. I called him, but he doesnt appear It was as if she could sense that her left hand was still with her, but she could neither see nor touch it. It must be a problem with this ce, Xueqin decided promptly to head in the opposite direction, Lets look for Xiao Jiu, we have to inform her about this. Okay, Bai Xiaoke responded anxiously and followed behind her. As they walked, Bai Xiaoke continued, I tried to deactivate my ability and summon my escort again. But, it didnt work. I think your escort must have been caught, like Snow. They might be in the same ce! If you could sense him, we might be able to save Snow. Xueqin suddenly thought of this and quickly regained her enthusiasm. She waved vigorously to Lin Sanjiu and called out, Xiao Jiu! Lin Sanjiu stopped her conversation with B.Rabbit and looked at Xueqin. I have an idea. We might be able to find Just as Xueqin said this, she was interrupted by Lin Sanjius question which struck her like a bucket of cold water on her head, Where is Bai Xiaoke? [Huh?] Xueqin was stunned. She felt a chill down her spine. When she turned back, she saw only the same brick-red soil and the patches of grass which rustled in the wind. She scanned the path where she came from and spotted the same tire which was half-covered by a thickyer of soil and the rock which Bai Xiaoke kicked. However, there was no sign of Bai Xiaoke. She was behind me just now. Xueqin couldnt believe that she didnt hear a thing. Its impossible. If someone caught her, how could she be silent? It was too unusual! Lin Sanjiu knew that the situation was terrible, she raised her voice and called out to everyone, Everyone stop! Climb up now! Leave this ce! The twin sisters gave her a doubtful nce and seemed almost reluctant to just leave like this, while the others were also a little hesitant. Hui Chuyan was the only one who immediately executed what Lin Sanjiu said efficiently. She quickly grabbed a jutting rock and started climbing upward. What are you waiting for? Get up there! B.Rabbit was getting fidgety and yelled out angrily. The rest of the people instantly started moving. As the slope was not steep nor high, it was easy for them to climb down and not hard for them to climb up. However, when they climbed up the short slope, their faces grew dark. Another person was missing. 517 was just by my side! Green Melon had a face that was on the verge of tears. He leaned at the edge of the ridge, looking down unable to ept what had happened. However, when he looked down, it was empty. He saw nothing. I just turned away for a second! B.Rabbit was so angry that he wanted to search the entire ce, but there was nothing he could do here. He quickly growled, Back off! Back off! We have to leave this goddamn ce first! While everyone scurried away from the edge, Lin Sanjiu bit her [Dogs Frisbee] in her mouth again. She remembered that the disappearances started from the boundary where the light switched off. If they retreated to the point of that boundary, where the light shed again, they would probably be safe, right? She felt that this was somewhat logical. However, when Lin Sanjiu bit her frisbee and retreated for a minute, the LED lights did not sh. Her expression soured. She was 100% sure that she had already walked past the previous boundary where the light switched off. The boundary of the geographical marker seemed to be extending. Chapter 161: Boundary Line

Chapter 161: Boundary Line

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion In the open wilderness, the night winds bellowed stronger than during the day. The bonfire built from broken twigs and dead leaves jumped and flickered in the wind, and the column of smoke scattered in the air before even reaching the sky. Apart from the small bonfire, there wasnt a single source of light on the horizoneven the dimly lit stars from before had been concealed entirely by a thickyer of clouds. In the darkness, six people and B.Rabbit huddled around the fire. The wavering mes illuminated each of their solemn expressions. No one spoke for quite a while. It had already been six hours since the disappearance of Bai Xiaoke and the two others. Although no one explicitly spelled it out, everyone knew clearly in their minds that the hope of rescuing them alive wasnt all that great Finally, B.Rabbit looked to his left and right before breaking the silence. He opened his mouth and asked a question with an answer he had already confirmed a number of times: Green Melon, didnt you see anything strange when you were in the air that day? Im telling you the truth, Boss, Green Melon showed a despondent expression, sounding dispirited and dazed, How would I dare to miss a single sign of disturbance! But there was really nothing besides those endless rows of ridges, I didnt even see a single bug, let alone traces of human activity. This afternoon, after Lin Sanjius Dogs Frisbees lit up, they stopped their tracks after leaving the danger zone. Lin Sanjiu suddenly realized that she could get Green Melon to wear his [Cloud Mimicry Raincoat] so that he could fly up to the skies to survey the situation. Although [Cloud Mimicry Raincoat] could only allow its user to rise straight from where he was standing without granting the user the ability to move around, Green Melon might discover something if he had an eagles view of the ce. However, that thought swiftly turned into a disappointment. Even though they didnt dare to step into that area rashly, they exhausted all other possibilities: they used every suitable special item they had to scout the area; after the items came back empty-handed, they spent a considerable amount of effort to capture two bugs. They tied the bugs and threw them into the area. To find out what exactly transpired, Green Melon monitored the situation from the sky while Lin Sanjiu called out her Diary Card. Ignoring its constant disy of Oh gosh this is so disgusting and otherints, she tied the card and the worms together before releasing them into the danger zone. When they pulled back the string, the bugs had disappeared as expected whereas the Diary Card was left dangling from the string. Lin Sanjiu suppressed the sudden excitement she felt. She removed the card and noticed that her Diary Card only recorded a single sentence: 5:04pm, the disgusting bugs suddenly disappeared. Then, she called Green Melon down to question him. Unfortunately, his answer wasnt any better, I only saw two little shadows rolling for a bit before they disappeared I couldnt see clearly how they disappeared. It seems like it happened in the blink of an eye. With that, they werepletely at a loss as to what they should do next. After quite a while, someone suddenly heaved a long sigh. This is all my fault, Lin Sanjiu was the one speaking. She lowered her head, staring fixed at the small piece ofnd in front of her, If I didnt bring all of you here recklessly, they wouldnt just disappear. One of the twins, it wasnt clear which, suddenly let out a loud sniffle. It wasnt your fault, Sister Lin! Hui Chuyan consoled anxiously, We all agreed toe here together. When we are nearing the area, you even told us to be on alert. But this is simply too illogical, even if it wasnt you, no one would ever expect this to happen! Lin Sanjiu patted her hand lightly as a gesture of appreciation toward Hui Chuyans intention to defend her. In the end, Lin Sanjiu said nothing, seemingly disagreeing with what Hui Chuyan said. There was still something, buried deep in her heart. Something she had not told the others. The point where the LED lights blinked again was not the same location where they first stopped. It was at least two to three hundred meters away from the first boundary. No matter how hard Lin Sanjiu thought about it, she couldnt think of an exnation for this phenomenon. To make things worse, the more she thought about it, the more she began to doubt her memory. After all, thendscape which surrounded them had already been barren for a long time. It was littered with ruins and sparse vegetation which looked more or less the same without any prominentndmarks. Besides, she was in a hurry back then; it was very possible that she could have remembered the first spot wrongly. The fact that the others seemed unaware of this was perhaps proof of this suspicion. Lets analyze this for a bit. Lin Sanjiu rubbed her face, speaking in an almost sighing manner. She knew that no amount of regret would bring those people back. Instead, the best choice of action was to try a little harder. The bugs and my Diary Card were released together. The bugs disappeared, yet the card remained. This probably means that only living organisms would disappear? She gave a sweeping nce at everyone, holding a faint hint of anticipation. That appears to be the case, B.Rabbit immediately replied. Moreover, only the things on the ground will disappear But, there is something odd about this. The people and bugs disappeared in different locations, with significant distance between them Xueqinmented hesitantly, If something attacked them, could there be more than one of that something? Green Melon rejected her conjecture promptly, Thats impossible. Even if there was only one, Id have detected it, let alone a few of them. Their discussion reached a dead-end once again. Lin Sanjiu scratched her head impatiently as she reconsidered a bunch of possibilities in her head: [Was it a mutated organism? A duoluozhong? A special item? A Pocket Dimension?] As soon as the two words Pocket Dimension entered her mind, she immediately looked up, drawing everyones attention. Is this actually a Pocket Dimension? Lin Sanjiu spoke slowly; her heart pounded rapidly as she thought that this was a small breakthrough. F*ck, it is possible! B.Rabbit instantly perked up, Some Pocket Dimensions start without any warning, sucking you in even without you knowing! With the exception of Xueqin, who just evolved not long ago and didnt quite understand the term Pocket Dimension, everyone else got enthusiastic. The despondent atmosphere in the air dissipated as they had a lively discussion about the possibility that they were in a Pocket Dimension. If thats the case, there isnt the risk of them dying for the time being A Pocket Dimension doesnt follow the natural order of things! We still have time! As everyone seemed less perplexed over the matter, B.Rabbit got straight to the point, addressing the main worry they had in their hearts. The heavy feelings of guilt which weighed down on Lin Sanjiu lightened. With that, her thoughts ran faster, and she immediately added, Although we dont know what type of Pocket Dimension this is, there must be a second stage. We must be prepared Hmm, how about this? Ive retrieved quite a number of items from the Garden of Eden Laboratories. Lets distribute them tonight, it will boost ourbat abilities in a short span of time. Before escaping the Garden of Eden, she had already instructed thedies around her to each carry arge bag. Meanwhile, those who couldnt find a bag bundled their items inrge bed sheets. Since Lin Sanjiu could only convert 16 items a day herself, she only choserge items, which were hard to carry, to convert into cards. After that, she slowly converted the smaller items into her cards while they were traveling. Lin Sanjiu took out all the items that might be handy. She spread the cards out on the ground in one straight row. Xueqin shifted her gaze to one of the cards and picked it up. [Bubbles Blowing Girl] was the very item which caused them a lot of trouble during their mission in the Garden of Eden. We can use this to guard us at night! she remarked with a bit of excitement. [Bubbles Blowing Girl] Developed by the Technology Department in Garden of Eden Laboratories, this product has the sturdy appearance of a 1.8m kindergarten girl blowing bubbles while holding a bottle of soapy water. The bottle of soapy water contains an intensive energypression device. Thus the bubbles created can cause mini-explosions. However, the most impressive part of it would be the Enemy homing ability integrated with the bubbles. The bubbles would automatically pursue the targeted enemies and only explode after honing in the target. The robots towering shadow seemingly brought some sense of security to everyone. While Xueqin studied the robot to figure out how it operated, the others looked at the remaining cards before the cards were distributed ording to their needs. Now that they had some direction, everyone was more psychologically prepared. After they tested out the items for some time, the older twin, Metaphysics, suggested, Boss, we still have some time before dawn. Wouldnt it be better if we all rested a bit? Since no one knew what to expect next from the pocket dimension, waiting tensely for something to happen wasnt the smartest course of action. B.Rabbit thought for a while before arranging the rotating night watch duties in a boss-like manner: I agree. Everyone should recuperate and conserve our energy Green Melon, you will stand guard for two hours before changing shifts with Uh, whats your name? Hui Chuyan? Noting that B.Rabbit had everything in order, Lin Sanjiu took a rucksack out and used it as a pillow before lying down near the bonfire. B.Rabbit concluded with a final order, Take a head count every thirty minutes, we dont want to lose another person! Then, he found afortable spot to rest, curling himself into a ball. [He does have a semnce of a boss.] Lin Sanjiu thought to herself. Apart from Green Melon, who was on the night watch, everybody elseid down on the ground in small groups. Although none of them had fallen asleep yet, everything quickly grew quiet. Soon, they could even hear each others breathing audibly. After staring at the night sky for a considerable amount of time, half-alert, Lin Sanjiu finally drifted off to sleep. Unexpectedly, she had a restful sleepit was peacefully quiet, and nothing strange happened. When she woke up naturally from her sleep, the sky was still dark. The bonfire had already died down. It was pitch ck all around. She could only make out a few figures in the near distance and therge [Bubbles Blowing Girl] standing beside her. [Nothing happened] Lin Sanjiu rubbed her eyes and sat up. Who is on the night watch now? she asked softly. She heard the sound of the passing breeze. Her question was met with silence. Lin Sanjius palms began to sweat. She looked carefully again and realized that the shadows belonged to the bags that everyone was leaning against while they slept. Despite the slight depressions on the bags, Lin Sanjiu did not see a single soul. [Whe-where is everyone?] Somehow, taking out her [Dogs Frisbee] was the first thing she did. Following which, she held it in her mouth. Unfortunately, against her wishes, the lights did not start shing. Chapter 162: The Great White Radish Harvest

Chapter 162: The Great White Radish Harvest

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion The eastern skies gradually turned white as Lin Sanjiu sat cross-legged on the ground, gazing straight into the distance. She was still sitting byst nights bonfire, though there was now a haphazard pile of rucksacks beside her. She had finished searching through those rucksacks, belonging to Green Melon and the others, and discovered that the items distributed to them the night before were still safely stored in the bags. Apparently, they were unknowingly captured when they were fast asleep. Though she knew the dangers of sitting there, Lin Sanjiu didnt want to move at all. Instead, no matter who or what captured B.Rabbit and the others, she couldnt wait for it to quickly get its hands on herjust so she could know where B.Rabbit and the others went to, and what exactly happened. Disappointingly, even after Lin Sanjiu waited till the skies became brightly lit, with the sun slowly crawling above her head, she didnt observe even a single sign of abnormality. Sunlight pierced through the clouds, pouring down upon the ground, adding a bit of warmth to the slightly chilly weather. Lin Sanjiu could only hear the rustling of leaves, pindrop silence enveloped the world around her. After waiting impatiently for a few more minutes, Lin Sanjiu finally jumped up, unable to tolerate waiting any longer. She packed her things and headed onward, deciding to seek out for her enemy actively. [It might not be looking for me, but theres nothing stopping me from seeking it out, right?] Lin Sanjiu cursed angrily as she leaped down the slope of the first ridgeit was the same ce where Snow disappeared. Then, she headed for the next ridge. There seemed to be no boundary to the uniquendform as it stretched for miles. There was nothing exceptional about it, aside from the inconvenience it brought to travelers. After climbing up and down the numerous rows of ridges, Lin Sanjiu finally felt a bit tired. She heaved a sigh and sat down dejectedly. Everyone had been captured, so why not me? B*stard! She took out a bottle of water and guzzled down gulps of water. Having nowhere to vent the many stifling emotions in her heart, she suddenly kicked a piece of wreckage on the ground. It appeared to be just a metal board, but when Lin Sanjiu kicked it, it did not budge at all. I dont believe this. I cant even do this right! In an inexplicable fit of anger, Lin Sanjiu stood up, determined to pit herself against the board. She gathered all her strength and delivered a second violent kick. This wasnt because she was hot-tempered. Ever since she arrived in the Garden of Eden, she had gone through too much. She had witnessed the disy of nightmarish brutality and cruelty from the residents of the Garden of Eden and discovered Nwas insane determination of exterminating humans and executing her grand n of popting the world with her new creations. But even if she set these aside, the days she spent traveling and roaming the outside world with herpanions, carrying the burden of herpanions fate, worrying if they could survive for another day, was stressful enough to make a person crumble. This was made worse when she found herself suddenly all alone again, without the support of any friends. The emotions she had forcefully repressed all this time, mixed with her uncertainty and worries, erupted all at once. After all, regardless of everything, she was just like an ordinary person. Though her emotions were understandably normal, she had extraordinary strength. That kick of her could have overturned a heavy-duty truck. Strangely, the board-like object only wobbled a little. It was as though it had simply grown out from the ground. Eh? Facing this situation, Lin Sanjiu felt her churning sea of tumultuous emotions finally abating. She was only left with a sense of curiosity. Whats this? Lin Sanjiu knew her strength very well. The object in front of her was no longer than a meter and no thicker than a fingerbreadth, so there was absolutely no reason why her kick couldnt make that thin-flimsy looking thing budge. Is this a wreckage from a motor vehicle? It shouldnt be that long so I should be able to pull it out, right? Doubting herself slightly, Lin Sanjiu held the edges of the board and began her attempts to pull it out. The thickyer of dust and soil piled on its surface fell in clusters, forming a small spatter of grey rain, getting her face caked with dust and dirt. However, the board didnt move an inch. Lin Sanjiu stopped, she gave it some thought and activated her [Mosaic Censorship]. The explosive force of her ability sted open the ground. Rubble and soil sprayed in all directions and she was blinded for a second. After a few violent coughs, Lin Sanjiu dusted the dirt off her face and lowered her head to examine the board sticking out from the ground. She realized that the metal board was actually a sliding door. She dug along the sliding door and discovered that it was attached to the body of an armored fighting vehicle (AFV). She had never seen a vehicle like that in her former world. It was only a two-seater, but its terrorizing exterior design and the densely packed firearm muzzles under the drivers cabin was more than proof that it was a military vehicle. Even so, her kick should make it budge, right? Even if she wasnt digging this wreckage here, Lin Sanjiu did not know what else she should be doing so she casually dug a bit deeper into the soil with her hands. She finally saw the interior of the drivers cabin. She spotted a human-shaped figure about around ten meters deep into the earth. She could even make out the safety helmet on the figures head. Past the figure, a small portion of the vehicle was still buried. Oh, its a dead person. Even after going through so much, Lin Sanjiu still disliked seeing dead bodies. She nced at it and instantly lost interest. But just as she was about to leave, she suddenly paused and immediately turned her head. She hastily swept the soil off the drivers cabin and stuck her head in to have a closer look she wanted to have a clearer view of the dead mans face. [Will a typical corpse buried in the soil decades ago be that fresh?] Although soil covered the persons face, Lin Sanjiu could still vaguely see a whitish surface under that helmet. To be honest, that couldnt possibly be human skin. That white surface seemed more like a white radish. However, the existence of arge, helmet-wearing white radish exceeded Lin Sanjius imagination. No matter what that was, it would be clear once she opened the cabin. Lin Sanjiu ced one of her hands on the drivers cabin, and the other at the point where the AFV was still stuck in the soil and activated her ability. It created an explosion of dirt, stirring up a small sandstorm, sprinkled with fragments of the vehicle. After waiting for the dust to settle, Lin Sanjiu spat out the few mouthfuls of soil vigorously. She squinted and looked toward the direction of the white radish. Even after looking at the white radish for a few seconds, she wasnt sure what she was looking at. What is this? She thought that she had seen much of the world, but no matter how she looked, the thing in front of her appeared to be iprehensible. Lin Sanjiu walked a few steps toward it and reached for the helmet cautiously with two fingers. She carefully took off its helmet. Her hand trembled as soon as her eyes fell upon the item. The helmet fell with a nk as it hit the body of the vehicle and rolled off into the distance. It turned out that the white radish wasnt entirely white At least, there was still a nest of ck hair where its head was supposed to be Lin Sanjiu endured the churning feeling in her stomach, and finally understood what it was when she took a closer look. It was definitely a human. He was probably a driver and died in the vehicle during the war. The years of changing topography buried the vehicle, but at some point in time, his corpse had been encased in this hardyer of white skin. Under his hair, through the semi-translucent skin, Lin Sanjiu could still somehow make out the prominent facial features of the corpse, and two ck hollow eye sockets. Looking down, his neck, torso and limbs were also wrapped tightly by theyer of white skin. Lin Sanjiu endured the feeling of difort, as her eyes followed the white skin, and that was when she genuinely startled. The white skin continued extending from the foot of the desated corpse; forming a thick, rhizome-like object, which certainly looked quite simr to a white radish. The other half of the vehicle was on top of another massive white radish. The gigantic white radish was as wide as a street which could hold at least a row of ten people. Ten people walking side by side on it. The white radish which enveloped the corpse looked just like a small tassel hanging from therger radish. After decades, the enormous white radish had already grown around the AFV. When Lin Sanjiu sted open the ground, it only revealed a section of therge radish. Lin Sanjiu did not know how far the white radish extended beyond the hole she created. Lin Sanjiu stared nkly for a while. Without warning, she suddenly started digging madly. Her movements were quick. Using another board from the vehicle as a digging tool, she dug a long trench following the body of the white radish, exposing it to the sun. But, she didnt stop. It was as if this was all she wanted to do. She dug for about four hours before she threw down the board. Her face was pale as she quickly sprinted in the opposite direction. The ridges behind her were much taller than the others. Lin Sanjiu didnt even dare to steal a breath as she climbed to higher ground and looked down from above. In those four hours, she had already dug open arge surface of thend. She revealed awork of dense, intricately connected gigantic white rhizomes, which came together to form arger rhizome. She couldnt even tell where therger rhizome started or ended. The shallowest part of the rhizomework was a mere knuckle-depth from the surface. The gigantic white rhizomes were covered with numerous smaller roots. Some of them were as long as a humans full body length, while others were only about an arms length. There were a few desated corpses encased in some of them, while others encased some other unknown creatures. The roots were definitely alive as they vibrated a bit when Lin Sanjiu identally touched them. But, that was the only reaction they disyed. Damn it! This isnt a Pocket Dimension! Lin Sanjiu felt an eruption of goosebumps all over her body. She turned and ran, rushing toward where Snow and the others disappeared. She knew thenevery missing person was still in the same spot. Chapter 163: A Western Cowboy-Style Belt Pocket

Chapter 163: A Western Cowboy-Style Belt Pocket

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion Clumps of dirt were flung into the air. They fell like misty rain behind a sweaty woman forming a small mound behind her. She had been digging for almost an hour. Looking from a distance, there were already about five small mounds scattered around her. Based on her memory, this was certainly the spot where Snow disappeared. Unfortunately, though Lin Sanjiu had dug through arge surface area of soil, revealing thework of tightly packed giant white rhizomes underneath, she could not spot a single person even after much scrutiny. The fuzzy feeling of hope was dashed abruptly. Lin Sanjiu could feel her blood vessels pulsating. She massaged her throbbing temples, unaware of what went wrong. [Should I try another area?] She tried her best to encourage herself. She walked back to the camping ground nervously. She didnt even dare to take a break to catch her breath. She continued digging for another two hours straight before she finally copsed and sat down on one of the mounds. She looked at the sweat and dirt all over her and tasted the bitterness in her mouth. At that moment, a strange sight was before her. The nts which once spotted thendscape had been uprooted and dumped into a pile, along with soil and rocks. White rhizomes with the size of lotives were revealed beneath the surface. The intricatework of roots covered arge area. It was just as if someones skin had been pried open and instead of blood and flesh, there were only countless white maggots However, this was only the upperyer of the white radishes. Arge part of their main body was hidden underground, and who knows how deep they extended. Is it possible that the missing people and animals werent sucked into thiswork of radishes? Lin Sanjiu mumbled to herself. If it wasnt their doing, why are there dead people encased within them The alternative was that people coincidentally died in this area. As the white radish grew, they gradually wrapped around the corpses. Thinking, Lin Sanjiu felt that this hypothesis was also usible. After all, she had touched those things many times when she was digging. If the white radishes did attack people, there was no reason she was still perfectly fine here. Actually, the simplest solution was to find a rat or a worm to test her hypothesis. But, Lin Sanjiu noticed that though she had stirred up the ground quite a bit while digging, not a single bug appeared from the soil or the nts. She remembered that when she first came to Garden of Eden, she saw many hideous, helmet-sized beetles. Their heads were covered with redpound eyes and there was always a couple around, whether she was sleeping, eating or walking. They appeared out of nowhere and asionally Hui Chuyan would shriek out when she was caught off guard. Xueqin even taunted the girl for that. The beetles nests were equally disgusting. The nestsprised of a few shallow round holes. Typically, each nest held four beetles, which also fitted precisely four human heads. Lin Sanjiu was so familiar with this detail because she had already destroyed quite a number of empty nests when she was digging. She wondered when those beetles disappeared from their nests, just like herpanions. While she sat, she stretched her legs out and gazed vacantly at thework of white roots in front of her. She started to count the hours subconsciously. Snow, Bai Xiaoke and Error 517 were the earliest to disappear. It had already been 24 hours. Even though she didnt know the exact time the others disappeared, it had already been almost 15 hours since she first discovered their disappearance. As her mind drifted in that direction, Lin Sanjiu quickly pped herself. I dont care how long theyve been gone! She clenched her teeth as she furrowed her brows in resolution. If they are alive, I want to see them. Even if theyre dead, I need to see their corpses! As Lin Sanjiu did not know what those white radishes were, she was still quite wary about them. She was cautious when she was digging and avoided even scraping the surface of their skin. However, now enraged, she didnt care anymore. She took out Er Daos saber and swiftly struck a white radish with it. The white epidermises of the radishes werent as hard as they appeared to be. Just as the de of the saber touched the epidermis of that radish, the epidermis suddenly split open by itself even without the saber cutting through its surface. Perhaps, split open was the proper term here. It was more like it opened up, like how a person opens his mouth to eat. The epidermis of the white radish opened up and Lin Sanjiu could see long strands of slime dangling across the opening. Her saber sunk into the soft, slimy, gtinous mess without any resistance. Then, the white radish instantly sealed its epidermis, swallowing half the saber in its mouth. Lin Sanjiu was stunned for a few seconds as she held the hilt of the saber in her hand. She wanted to smash the radish to bits, but now that things deviated so much from her expectations, she didnt know what to do momentarily. [Should I pull the knife out? Or should I just sh through?] Before she could make a decision, the white radish reacted again. Slurp. The saber was spat out from the surface of the epidermis and was now covered with arge amount of slime. The sealed epidermis looked the same as before as if it had never opened up in the first ce. [Huh?] Lin Sanjiu looked at her damp saber and then at the white radish. Why? Does it taste bad? That was indeed her first reaction. She held the saber closer and examined it. The saber was not only covered by slime, but there were also a few strands of roots on its de, which had probably been cut off from the main body of the radish. As if fish out of water, those white strands of roots wiggled around for some time before drooping and bing motionless. Lin Sanjiu found those things ineffably disgusting. Contemting, Lin Sanjiu wiped her saber with a few leaves. Next, she slowly ced her arm close to the white radish. This time, Lin Sanjiu fixed her eyes on it, not wanting to miss seeing anything unusual. When she touched those radishes while she was digging, they merely vibrated twice. Lin Sanjiu didnt take much notice as she thought that it was just a natural biological reaction to an external stimulus. But now that she carefully observed the reaction, she witnessed the full process of that vibration. When her arm was about to touch the epidermis of the radish, a slit appeared. Lin Sanjiu could see the strands of thin roots coiled up in its slime; it looked like the exposed nerves of a dissected brain. A long thin root probed out from the slit, but somehow it swiftly withdrew before the slime hanging from it even fell to the ground. The epidermis was sealed once more, and the white radish vibrated once. Then, it appeared just as before, as though nothing ever happened. Lin Sanjiu was dumbstruck when she saw the whole process. She used her arm and baited the radishes in a few more areas. The radishes at every spot almost reacted in the same manner. For areas where she had already tested once, the radish gave no response no matter how close she got. They did not move even when she touched them with her hand. What the hell is this? Lin Sanjiu smashed her fist on one of the radishes. The impact caused the radish to open up a small slit. Lin Sanjiu looked around her, feeling at a loss for some time. Although there werent any bugs for her to test her hypothesis, she was very sure that these radishes had snatched the humans and animals from the surface. However, she did not know why they did not attack her. It would be great if there was someone who could test her hypothesis. If she was around, idents werent quite likely to happen Lin Sanjiu knew that wasnt really possible. The invisible boundary line she could detect through the geographic marker of her [Dogs Frisbee] had extended far beyond their campgrounds. Lin Sanjiu was certain that if she ran to the new boundary and started digging. She would find the same white radishes underground. Those things seemed to be growing steadily and rapidly. Should I call Gong Daoyi over? Lin Sanjiu thought of the only person she could contact now. He is quite formidable, so he should at least be able to defend himself She faced the patch of white radish and took out the paper crane. She rubbed it in her palms a few times, not knowing why she was feeling hesitant. The radioactive clouds werent that thick today. The sun hung high in the sky, basking the strangendscape below with its warm sun rays, and even the white radishes looked fresh and juicy. Under this sunlight, it was rtively obvious if a few long shadows suddenly appeared beside her. Lin Sanjiu immediately leaped up. When she turned to look around, she was already armed with her saber. No matter who they were, with the capabilities to approach her silently, she knew that they wouldnt be dealt with easily. Yet, the instant she saw the uninvited visitors, she let out a sigh of relief. Lin Sanjiu did not expect that she would actually recognize them. It was no wonder they made no sound nor greeting when they approached her. Why are you guys here? Lin Sanjiu had no ill will against them, but she had no choice but to keep her guard up. Did Nwa sent you guys to attack me again? The two figures, two-meters tall, had two additional pairs of arms sticking from their torsos and almond-shaped heads. They were two of the Neuhumes that Nwa had created, Montesquieu and Aristotle. Montesquieu seemed to understand what she meant, so he shook his head lightly but clearly delivered his meaning. Under the sun, his grayish-green skin shone with a luster, which reminded Lin Sanjiu of a dolphin. Perhaps, she had endured too much stress alone. When she first saw the sages, it was surprising for her that she felt some sense of closeness to them. Then, why are you here? If other posthumans see you, they will think that you are duoluozhongs and attack you. Judging from Nwas past actions, she was evidently hiding them at the top of the ck tower. It wasnt clear why the sages could walk openly outside now. Aristotle nodded his head as he listened, Lin Sanjiu was not sure if he was agreeing with her or showing appreciation for her concern. After that, Montesquieu drew out a folded piece of paper from his belt pocket and handed it to Lin Sanjiu. Chapter 164: Let’s Talk About the Next Destination Later

Chapter 164: Lets Talk About the Next Destination Later

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion The size of the paper was slightly different from the standard size of papers from Lin Sanjius world. Other than that, there wasnt anything extraordinary about the blue piece of paper that Montesquieu was holding. Lin Sanjiu was puzzled as she took the letter from Montesquieu. She kept her saber and unfolded the paper. The good thing about dealing with these sages was that she wouldnt have to worry that they wouldunch a sneak attack even if her rtionship with them was ambiguous. While she unfolded the paper and read the words, Montesquieu and Aristotle crossed their two pairs of arms and waited for her silently. Their temperaments were as calm as a pool of deep water. After some time, Lin Sanjiu suddenly gripped the paper in her hands tightly and steadied her breathing. It took some effort to calm herself down before she storing the letter. Then, she looked at the sages. I I dont quite understand. Lin Sanjiu sounded hesitant when she uttered those words. She wasnt so much directing the words to the sages but muttering to herself. What does Nwa mean by its time? The letter was written by Nwa. Under the scorching rays of the midday sun, Nwas unruly, illegible handwriting looked rather faint. After scanning through the letter quickly, Lin Sanjiu realized she didnt understand the content. She had no choice but to re-read the letter. Hello, Lin Sanjiu. Let my words represent me. Recently, the weather has been good. If you had a Geiger counter with you, you would have discovered that the background radiation levels had dropped by quite a few sieverts. This is a good sign. This time, I sent Montesquieu and Aristotle to deliver my letter because I know that you didnt interact much with them. I hope you can be friends with them. How is everything recently? I must mention this. It appears that you have left quite a fewpanions in the vicinity of the former Garden of Eden. They have caused quite a disturbance and it somewhat reminds me of the Lunar New Year Tournament. But, of course, my friend, this isnt your fault. Time will resolve all these little issues. Its a great day today. I am overjoyed. St. Peter and the others are also very happy. This is the first time since their creation that they are able to walk on this earth. Even though they dont haveplete freedom now, there will be more of such days in the future, because it is time. Although I dont want to make myself out as a savior, my friend, the reason you can read this letter is all thanks to me. I wrote this letter as a farewell. I am leaving this ce now. In the future, this ce will be the home to St. Peter and the others. If you still remember the conversation we had at the top of the tower, you should know where I am heading. I hope to see you there one day. Nothing in the world could be as iprehensible and unintelligible as the letter she had just read. However, it was useless asking Montesquieu and Aristotle anything. The letter already stated everything clearly. Both Neuhumes were just waiting for Lin Sanjiu to say a word Did you bring that thing with you? Lin Sanjius throat felt dry. Montesquieu nodded, looking calm and gentle. He carefully opened his cowboy-style belt pocket, took out a small piece of paper, and handed it to Lin Sanjiu. In thest portion of Nwas letter, she had concluded with the following sentence: Im leaving soon and we might not meet in the foreseeable future. As a sign of goodwill, Im giving you a visa as a gift. Even though Im not a Consr Officer, I have obtained their ability through my research in the past ten years. Please dont stand on ceremony and kindly ept it. When Lin Sanjiu received that feather-light piece of paper, her fingers trembled slightly. She stared nkly at the visa for a long time before she finally stored it. At that moment, both Montesquieu and Aristotle took a step forward, as if chivalrous knights who finally spotted the right opportunity. Um? Wh-what are you trying to do? Lin Sanjiu was at a loss as she looked at the Neuhumes in front of her. They stood directly in front of her, and their tall stature blocked most of her view. Montesquieu raised one of his hands and touched his own forehead. Then, he softly touched the spot between Lin Sanjius brows. Following which, he retreated to one side. After that, Aristotle followed suit. When they had done all that, as if they felt they had done enough, they turned away and left. Is this some sort of farewell etiquette? Lin Sanjiu stroked the area touched by them. It was almost as if she could still feel the warm sensation from their touch. Neuhumes skins were far more slippery than any soap or seawater. Just a light direct contact with their skins was an indescribable sensation. Lin Sanjiu was overwhelmed by the amount of information she received in these short ten minutes. She was stunned for quite some time before she remembered her current predicament. She wanted to quickly return to her digging but when she looked up, she felt her heart rising to her throat. The sages didnt walk fast and were currently still in sight. They took a straight path when they walked away. Their path crossed the areas with the strange exposed roots that Lin Sanjiu had dug open. She wanted to yell out to warn them but it was toote. One of Aristotles foot had alreadye in contact with the white rhizomes just when Lin Sanjiu was about to open her mouth. Look out! Lin Sanjiu called out urgently, secretly regretting that she had not warned them in advance. Even if they were not humans, she didnt dislike them. Just as she was about to rush over to save them, she stopped abruptly, shocked by the scene before her. When Aristotle stepped on the patch of white radishes, a wide slit appeared on one of the radishes. But this time, before any probing roots stuck out from the slit, it quickly sealed its epidermis disinterestedly. Though the process seemed like the radish just vibrated a little, in the eyes of Lin Sanjiu, who had been dealing with it the whole day, it was tantamount to a bolt from the blue. Watching the two sages gradually walking away, Lin Sanjiu sat on the ground with a thud. The white radishes around her had no interest in her; they didnt even vibrate a little, appearing almost like they were non-living things. With quivering fingers, Lin Sanjiu fished out Nwas letter from the pocket in her pants. Perhaps, she was too shocked, so she tried it several times before she finally managed to take it out. She ttened it on the ground. Now that she reread the letter, she finally got the gist of it. Although Nwa didnt specifically mention about it in her letter, it was evident that the white radish was some sort of organism that would drag other living organisms into itself, just as she guessed. Neither humans, birds nor insects could escape its grasp. However, from the scene which just unfolded in front of her, Neuhumes, the creation of Nwa, could peacefully coexist with those white radishes for some unknown reason. There was no doubt that Nwas wordsit is time and they can finally roam free referred to this situation. No matter how formidable posthumans were, if they walked around here, they would definitely be in trouble. This meant that the entire Garden of Eden would belong to the Neuhumes and the white radishes. And of course, this was the reason why they no longer had to conceal themselves and could begin living freely! As Nwa was a human herself, living in this world was too dangerous, so she had already nned to leave this world to head to the ce she mentioned to Lin Sanjiu before. If that was the case, Lin Sanjiu couldnt understand why she would enjoy the same treatments as the sages. Nwa stated in her letter that this was thanks to her [What in the world did she do to my body?] Lin Sanjiu shuddered as she thought about it, she could even feel the hairs behind her neck standing. On top of that, how could Montesquieu and Aristotle find her so easily in thisrge world? She remembered an episode of Animal where some animals could instinctively locate theirpanions based on their body system. She didnt dare to think too deeply into it. Despite the warm rays of the sun, Lin Sanjiu felt a chill through her body. She wished she could dissect herself to carefully examine her entire body. She sat in the same spot for a long time before she could finally calm herself. A sudden thought which came to her saved her from her panicked state: No matter what Nwa did to her, she would always have the heart of a human. Her fear of bing one of those Neuhumes was proof of that! As long as her brain was hers, she could mull over other matterster. With this in mind, Lin Sanjiu wasnt sure how she managed to stand. She grabbed the board she had used for digging and started her silent excavation once more. Before she started, she even managed to deliver a message to Gong Daoyi using the paper crane, saying, Stop looking for a Consr Officer. Before you get sent off to another world, please stay aloft and avoid touching the ground. She had a different mindset when she started digging this time. If someone as enigmatic and wise as Nwa had chosen to escape to another world, did B.Rabbit and the rest who had been caught by those white radishes really had a chance of survival? I need to see them, she mumbled. Her tone grew fiercer and almost as if a disy of strength, she roared, Dead or alive! She might not know which direction to dig, and did not have a clue where they could be but, Lin Sanjiu was determined not to give up. She felt that if she gave up, B.Rabbit and the others would have no chance of survival. She was even prepared to dig continuously until the very day when she would be sent away. Whenever she dug up a patch of white radishes and confirmed that no one was inside of it, Lin Sanjiu would activate [Mosaic Censorship], sting the radishes along with the soil into flying bits. Mucous slime, roots, and soil quickly covered her body. But she continued digging as if she felt nothing. Not only was the area covered by white rhizomes broad, but it was also deep. Lin Sanjiu dug downward along the entirework of roots. When the stars and moon were high up in the sky, she had already dug arge pit, more than ten meters deep. Even so, thework of radishes continued extending downward. Meanwhile, she had already seen many bizarre creatures trapped within these radishes, she even saw two duoluozhongs which had been dead for a long time. The only thing she didnt see were humans. When Lin Sanjiu spotted another duoluozhong which had died with its eyes open, she finally sumbed to her hunger and thirst and had to stop. She took out some food and water and began eating in a daze. Eating in front of a duoluozhongs rotten face wasnt the best dining experience, but she couldnt care less now. But as she ate, the duoluozhong in the white radish suddenly moved. Chapter 165: Eating Assorted Seafood Noodles Brings Hope

Chapter 165: Eating Assorted Seafood Noodles Brings Hope

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion Lin Sanjiu was certain of what she saw. That thing did move. The cup noodles she had taken from the Garden of Eden city, from a brand called Fruit of Knowledge, was still half full. In an instant, the cup noodles along with her fork disappeared from her hands. Lin Sanjiu leaped up and took two steps forward. She stood cautiously in front of the duoluozhong. However, it was a cloudless night, and everything around her was shrouded in darkness, so she could barely see her surroundings. The faint light from the night sky reflected off the white radish, giving it a bluish tint. As darkness fell, she could no longer see the face of the encased duoluozhong clearly. She could only make out its vague outline. After a while, the shadow inside the radish stopped moving. When there was still some light, Lin Sanjiu had already partly examined the duoluozhongs appearance. She assumed that it was dead because almost half of its face had already disintegrated, showing a huge chunk of its deformed skull. Lin Sanjiu thought for a second and took out her [Ability Polishing Agent]. She illuminated the white radish with the silver light from her [Ability Polishing Agent] and narrowed her eyes. Huh? When she took a closer look, she was so startled that she almost dropped her [Ability Polishing Agent]. Right after that, her body reacted even quicker than her brain. Lin Sanjiu grabbed the board used for digging and thrust it violently into the ground. Then, she dug out that white radish quickly. After she carefully estimated the distance, Lin Sanjiu ced both her hands some distance from the shadowy figure and activated her [Mosaic Censorship]. There was a loud explosion apanied by countless flying bits of roots and slime. The humanoid shadow slipped out from the hole in the white radish and slid to the ground. Hey, wake up! Seeing a glimmer of hope, her voice grew a few pitch higher due to her excitement. She rushed over to the person and dragged him out from the puddle of slime. She pped his face a few times, asking, Are you still alive? Wake up! A young strangerid in her arms. His clothes had been reduced to a few damp strips of cloth which clung to his body. His face was a little too small for a male, and his eyes were tightly shut. His face was covered with slime and thin strands of roots, and his chest wasnt moving. Lin Sanjiu did not know first aid, she only saw it onTV. However, without much of a choice, she tried her best to imitate what she remembered from TV and pressed her hands down on the strangers naked chest. She gave it a fewpressions, though she honestly didnt know what she was doing. Unexpectedly, her desperate attempts at saving him through her random chestpressions worked. The man began to stir. She felt his chest quiver slightly. Following which, the young man coughed violently. Blergh the young man turned his head and vomited. Lin Sanjiu quickly stopped and looked. The pool of vomit was surprisingly familiar. There were many strands of maggot-like thin roots wiggling on the ground. What else could it be other than the slime from the radish? Before the young man opened his eyes fully, he was clearly tormented by whatever was in his chest and respiratory tract. His face was red and while he continued vomiting, he subconsciously started pulling and digging whatever was in his mouth, ears, and nose. Long strands of white roots poured out from his orifices, like startled worms abandoning their nests, and swam towards the nearest white radish hurriedly. The gruesome performance continued for three whole minutes. Lin Sanjiu felt she would never be able to erase the image of those long thin roots pouring out from the young mans nostrils from her memory. Enduring the goosebumps all over her body, she took out her saber and started slicing the things on the ground. Unfortunately, the roots were too fine for the saber. On top of that, they seemed to have a mind of their own and dodged the de of the saber agilely. After some effort, Lin Sanjiu only managed to cut a small bunch of those things. Stop stop cutting, the young man behind her suddenly spoke. His voice was hoarse as if his throat had been badly damaged. There is too much, its useless Lin Sanjiu turned around swiftly and stared hard at him. She was totally unaware of the anxiety and hope on her face. Are you feeling better? She gulped a mouthful of saliva. How did you get inside? What is this thing? The young manid on the ground. After some time, he forced himself up and leaned on the rock which Lin Sanjiu was sitting on previously when she was eating her noodles. He panted heavily and said, Thanks for rescuing me. You saved my life He vomited so much that his lips were white but he did not forget to show her gratitude. Whats wrong with this world? This happened as soon as I entered this world. How scary He was the unlucky chap who fell down from the sky. ording to Snow, he was probably on higher ground before he was transported to this world so he fainted when he reached this world. Before he could regain consciousness, he had already been dragged into a white radish. Thus, this was the first time he had a good look at this world. Do you know what this is? Lin Sanjiu nearly died of anxiety because of him. If he had a shirt with a cor, she would have grabbed it. And, how did you reach this ce? Are we far from where you disappeared? And, I looked carefully just now. A duoluozhong was previously in that spot, and not you! The young man was stunned. After hearing Lin Sanjius brief exnation, he finally found out that she had seen him when he was unconscious. He coughed a few times and rxed a little before he answered, I dont know what this is. When I was still in a daze, I felt many tentacles-like things burrowing into my nostrils and throat I barely had enough air and it was hard to breathe. Im only here because of my ability [The Great Reversal Technique] The name of this abilityes from a novel by the famous Wuxia author, Jin Yong. It even works in almost the same way. It makes one suspect if the owner of this ability normallycks creativity. Effect: This ability had been leveled up once. Currently, the user can exchange position with any target within a 250-meter radius. This can be an object or a living thing. As long as the target is around the same size as the user, the exchange will seed. But take note, if the target is a human and had never heard of that famous Wuxia novelist, the exchange will fail. In other words, this ability depends wholly on the poprity of that famous wuxia novelist across the millions and millions of parallel worlds Lin Sanjiu found it rather unbelievable that the young man actually told her everything about his ability, perhaps because she had saved his life. Due to oxygen deprivation, I couldnt think clearly I didnt dare to open my eyes because I was scared those things would burrow into my eyeballs. While I endured the weird itchiness of those things crawling into my nose and ears, I forced myself to stay conscious while I maintained my ability active This young man, Qian Zhengguan, had lingering fears as he described his experiences in the white radish. His face was pale-white and he had a nauseated face. Lin Sanjiu tried to be patient while she listened but, finally, she couldnt resist interrupting, My nine friends disappeared in this vicinity. I think they encountered the same situation as you. Think carefully again. When you activated your ability, did you detect any living humans nearby? Thats why you were digging here! Qian Zhengguan was astounded and quicklymented, Youre lucky to have so many friends. Unlike me Oh, I know. Dont panic. Let me think The young man seemed to be a slowcoach and, among all the people she knew, his unfocused line of thoughts could be considered one of the worst. He easily strayed from the topic and she had to pull his attention back constantly. This made her even more impatient. When he was in the white radish, Qian Zhengguan activated his ability more than a few dozen times, so it was hard for him to recall his experience each time. In the end, he finally remembered after some effort, Yes There was one. It was between my 20th and 30th activation. I detected someone within 250 meters from me. I wanted to swap my position with that person but the person had never heard of Jin Yong before. The exchange failed. Could that person be a foreigner? Lin Sanjiu quickly stood up, Do you remember where it is? Qian Zhengguan was just about to show her a puzzled face but when he was scared by her expression and quickly changed his tone, I could travel through the same route, working my way backward. But there are two problems now What is it? The slime within thework of rhizomes is constantly flowing. When I was inside, it kept pushing me forward. Even if I find that particr position, the person might not be in the same spot For Lin Sanjiu, that wasnt even a problem, I still want to try! What is the second problem? This thing is too terrifying. Fear filled Qian Zhengguans small face. I activated my ability like crazy down there, but I just couldnt get back up to the surface. You mentioned that a single contact would pull a person in there, Im afraid Ill Before he could finish his sentence, Lin Sanjiu grabbed his arm and before he could react, Qian Zhenggaun felt his vision turning upside down. Lin Sanjiu tossed him, a 1.7 m man, on her shoulder, and carried him like a pig. Lead the way! Lin Sanjiu shouted. As he let out a miserable shriek, she jumped onto thework of white radishes. Qian Zhengguan was so shocked that his heart nearly jumped out of his chest. He closed his eyes tightly. But when he opened them again, he realized that he was alright. With a trembling voice, his voice was faltering as he spoke into Lin Sanjius ears, There, you have to turn right Why isnt anything happening to you? Um, yes, I swapped positions with a dead person here Ever since she evolved, this was the first time she ran this fast. After hearing that fellow on her shoulder giving directions unhurriedly, she actually could increase his speed further. Um, I think the slime is slightly corrosive My clothes werent like this before Chapter 166: The Prison Warden and The Tree Roots

Chapter 166: The Prison Warden and The Tree Roots

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion Imperceptibly, the proliferation of the white radishes had far exceeded Lin Sanjius imagination. After running multiple 250-meters distances, she was already very far from the initial campsite. If Lin Sanjiu had to turn back now, she probably couldnt even find the right direction. She did not meet a single living creature within this vast area. Even posthumans with their remarkable abilities were nowhere to be seen. They were probably caught off guard and had all fell into the radishes snare. Lin Sanjiu couldnt help feeling a little worried. Even if Gong Daoyi was powerful, he couldnt fly. After she had sent out that paper crane, she had yet to receive a reply and she couldnt help wondering how he was now. Hey, I think my pants are going to fall off soon. Can you think of a way to let me adjust them? She heard a sentenceing from the back of her head, and it immediately extinguished her anxious thoughts. She waved her hand, and her [Bubbles Blowing Girl]nded on the ground with a thud, stirring up a cloud of dust. Climb up there to adjust your pants, she grumbled. The numerous tiny roots which probed out from the soil touched the [Bubbles Blowing Girl] for a mere second before rapidly withdrawing back into the soil. If Qian Zhengguan didnt take note of them specifically, they would have been overlooked, especially under the cover of night. With his forehead drenched in cold sweat, he clung onto therge robotic doll. After he climbed up the doll and adjusted his pants, which were actually in shreds, he turned his attention to the doll. Ah, the design of this item is pretty intriguing, what does it do? Lets keep the nonsense forter. Is that person in this area? Lin Sanjiu asked as she grabbed her digging board. Um, let me think. Which direction does the slime flow? Lin Sanjiu curbed her anxiety and waited wordlessly. I think it moves in that direction After he corrected himself a few times hesitantly, he finally confirmed the direction. But then again, isnt it incredible that the slime flows around like that Lin Sanjiu ignored what he had to say. ording to the direction he provided, she thrust the board into the ground and flung a clump of soil behind her. The white radishes here were even more prolific than those back at the campground. The number of thin roots was, at the very least, a few times greater. Once Lin Sanjiu broke through the surface of the ground, those rampant strands of roots sprouted from the ground, probing and swaying in midair aggressively. If Lin Sanjiu used her saber now, she could easily cut down countless of them. Uh, it is best not to cut them A faltering voice came from where the robot doll was. Lin Sanjiu knew that Qian Zhengguans face was pale even without turning to look at him. Look at those roots Lin Sanjiu lowered her head and scrutinized the ground scattered with those roots she had cut. They wiggled nimbly and burrowed back into the soil, disappearing. What the heck are those radishes! Lin Sanjiu spat, Theyre everywhere and theyre really creepy Digging downwards. That was her only chance of figuring that answer. While Lin Sanjiu spoke, she dug faster. Within a few minutes, the patch of radishes here were gradually exposed under the moonlight. Perhaps, the white radishes had been growing here for a longer period of time, so they had swallowed many more creatures. Lin Sanjiu spotted a faint dark shadow encased within their hardened epidermises almost every few steps. Some of the shadows were circr clumps, others were long and thin hardly anything was discernible. However, there wasnt a single shadow resembling a human silhouette. Lin Sanjiu took a deep breath, she forced herself to swallow her disappointment. As before, she ced her hands on the radishes, nning to st the entireyer of radishes which did not contain any humans. If she didnt do so, the white radishes underneath would bepletely buried under those above. If she couldnt survey the situation properly, digging wasnt the best option. After she activated her [Mosaic Censorship], it was as if she had detonated a small explosive. The explosion sent shreds of epidermises, slime, roots, and chunks of those ck shadows, which were long dead, flying into the air. Then, they fell down like rain upon the ground. As the nearest person in the vicinity, Lin Sanjiu was obviously drenched. However, she was already used to this, she had already gotten used to being filthy. She closed her eyes tightly and waited for it to be over. What is that? While she wiped her face, Qian Zhengguans voice suddenly came from behind her, Why are there steel pipes here? Look at that, are those steel pipes? [Can those white radishes change their food preferences?] Lin Sanjiu turned to look behind, feeling a little skeptical. She gave it a single nce and immediately froze. There was a metal railing on the ground, it shone with a metallic luster under the moonlight. She knew where she had seen that beforeshe had seen the same metal railing when Hui Chuyan was identally trapped behind it. At that time, it was as if she was trapped in another dimension. They spend a considerable amount of effort to catch Green Melon. Lin Sanjiu felt her heart racing. She raced up to the metal railing and reached out to grab it. She was shocked when she realized that she could easily hold onto it, without any obstruction. But, of course, the area behind the railing was empty. The metal railing didnt seem worthy of any attention, but Lin Sanjiu held on to it tightly. She crooked her head and examined it but she couldnt hear anything from it. In the pitch darkness of the night, the only other living person stopped moving Qian Zhengguan quickly grew afraid. Since he was behind Lin Sanjiu, he couldnt see her expression. After contemting for quite some time, he gathered his courage and asked, Erm, what are you doing? Can you say something It was fine when he didnt speak. Ironically, once he spoke, the surrounding seemed to fall into a deeper silence. The night wind bellowed. The woman in front of him remained frozen. She did not move a single inch. Qian Zhengguan stared at her nkly. If anything were to happen to Lin Sanjiu, he would be trapped on this robot doll for the next 14 months Nevertheless, he wasnt that unlucky. Lin Sanjiu inhaled deeply and suddenly started moving again. She reached behind the metal railings, and in that split second, she literally pulled a person out from thin air. Qian Zhengguan nearly slid down the robot doll. When he finally regained his grip on the doll, he saw a short teenager covered in slime. Cough! Sister Lin, Sister Lin! Is that you? The teenager was evidently in a better condition that Qian Zhengguans previous state. A few sparse strands of roots crawled out from his nose, mouth, and ears. He was fully conscious, but his natural drake-like voice sounded coarser than Qian Zhengguans damaged voice. How-how terrifying I thought I would never get out It was Green Melon. Why is your ability so weird? Lin Sanjiuined but she noticed the roots from the white radishes reacting when Green Melon had just stepped out. Shocked, she threw the teen over to the robot doll hastily. With that, the kindergartener had one male sitting on each of her shoulders. The reason Green Melon could survive up till now was all thanks to his ability. [The Reasonable Prison Warden] Oh my Your request isnt that simple. Recently, management has been strict As you know, once a person is sentenced to jail, once he is behind bars it isnt that easy to get him out We have to follow the regtions! But, of course, this depends on how you want to settle matters Look, you can visit the prisoner sometimes, and sometimes, he will be imprisoned in a deeper ce Oh, what are you doing? No, I cant take this from you. Ah, I understand He has been slightly wronged Cough, thew is not without mercy! Im apassionate person. How about this? I heard that this prisoners body condition isnt quite well, so Ill get him released for medical treatment! Description: The space behind the metal railing is a dimensional prison. Although it is summoned through the users ability, and the imprisonment and release of the targets are determined by the user, it is guarded by a reasonable prison warden. If his request is fulfilled, it is possible to meet,municate and contact the prisoner. It is even possible to get the prisoner released. PS: Any violent attempts to break into this prison would cause the prisoner to be forcefully thrown into a deeper dimension with a sencente of a hundred years. If it wasnt for my quick-thinking, I would probably be dead if I didnt lock myself in the dimensional prison Green Melon was still traumatized by his experience, Did you also save this big brother, Sister Lin? Just moments ago, I dont even know when I could be released, I Im really While Lin Sanjiu continued digging, her face darkened. Your ability really does show the national culture of your world She paused as she remembered her one-minute conversation with the prison warden. She couldnt help asking, What did he take from me anyway? I check all my items, I still have them. Ugh. Green Melon uttered and scratched his head in embarrassment. The prison warden took took away some of your potential growth value He was so ashamed that his face was as red as a cooked lobster. But he didnt take that much. It is only 1%. I had only ever received two points of potential growth value I will look at the amountter Sister Lin, I will definitely repay you for saving me! Nwa once made a passing remark that a persons potential growth value was a sort of mental strengthwho would know it was something that could be taken away. Compared to rescuing a person, Lin Sanjiu wasnt too concerned about the loss of that bit of potential growth value. She patted Green Melons shoulders to get him to rx. With three of them together, they began studying the location of others. Since Green Melon was in his prison dimension, he was conscious all this time and could see what was happening outside his dimension. Thus, he was of great help, Despite the flowing fluid, the speed isnt that fast. I think it moves about one kilometer per hour? Im not certain as I dont have a reference point But, the problem lies with theplexity of this intricatework I am not sure which roots the rest are transport to Roots? Lin Sanjiu found Green Melons description of the white rhizomes a bit strange. Dont you know? Green Melons eyes widened. These are all tree roots. Chapter 167: I’ve Actually Read Jin Yong’s Works

Chapter 167: Ive Actually Read Jin Yongs Works

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion There were many superfluous facts in this world. For example, roots grew out from trees. The presence of roots would also mean that there would definitely be trees. Lin Sanjiu straightened her back. Gazing far into the distance, she only saw a boundless wilderness, littered with a few miserable ruins and sparse patches of vegetation. If these white radishes, which spread over hundreds of kilometers, were all tree roots, then Where is the tree? As that question surfaced in Lin Sanjius mind, Gong Daoyi, who was far away, asked the same question. His slightly feminine face revealed a rare hint of confusion, somehow giving him a child-like aura. Hearing that question, a person standing nearby slowly turned around. The building Gong Daoyi was in had only half its original height. The erosion over the years also damaged most of its walls. Right now, the single somewhatplete room in the building was where these two people were standing. Through the windows, the moonlight illuminated her soft, gentle, undisturbed brows. Although she looked to be only around thirty years old, a few faint crows feet appeared every time she made an expression. The faint wrinkles bestowed a particr charm upon her whenever she smiled with her red lips. Its right here. The unfamiliar-lookingdy pointed at the ground below her feet while smiling. After conversing with her for some time, Gong Daoyi had gotten some grasp of her personality. Whenever he got an ambiguous answer from her, he knew he couldnt get her to disclose more, regardless how hard he tried to get to the bottom of matters. He hesitated and decided to change the topic. I never knew this was your true identity Gong Daoyi intentionally slowed down his speech when he uttered the next half of his sentence from his beautifully shaped lips, Should I refer to you as Nwa? Nwa nodded in the dim light of night and smiled approvingly. This is how I actually look. I never expected that I would meet someone who shares my views in this world. On some level, I would consider you to be my junior, right? Gong Daoyis loose fringe hid his slightly knitted brows. He didnt really feel any aversion toward herment, but rather he found it perplexing. No, I dont think I agree with you entirely. His words sounded gentle and very ambiguous, but very pleasant. I am an optimist. Even though he quickly rejected herments, Nwa wasnt angry. She smiled at him with a magnanimous smile, looking at him as if he was a child still groping around, finding his way. Both of them stood silently for some time before Nwa whipped out a piece of paper abruptly and handed it to Gong Daoyi. Arent you looking for this? Here. She held out a piece of thick paper, the words embossed on it had a shimmery glow. There was an eye-catching VISA on the piece on the paper. She is my important observation subject, dont mess things up when you get there. I wont, of course. Gong Daoyi took the visa from her and looked at the destination column: Agriculture Farm. Did you give her a visa with the same destination? he couldnt help asking, crooking his head. Yes, I only have two visas for this destination. Gong Daoyi nodded his head to express his gratitude and kept the visa, before heaving a reluctant sigh, Its quite unbelievable that you are able to induce and develop the Consr Officers ability. Nwa shed a faint smile, giving no exnation, and shifted her gaze to the distantnd. She looked for a few seconds, and suddenly she revealed a stunned expression. Sounding a little taken aback, she eximed, Theyre spreading fast! What? Just a moment ago, the growth rate of the tree roots doubled. Theyve crossed over another node. It wont be long before this entire is covered with tree roots I need to go. Surprisingly, Nwa even sounded a little moved, In the future, nine out of ten posthumans probably wont survive when they arrive here. Mankinds survival is harder by the day. Gong Daoyi opened his mouth, intending to say something, but, when he turned around after hearing the fleeting intonation of herst sentence, he found that Nwa had already disappeared. He didnt even realize when or how she left. He gathered his fringe andbed it backward. Staring at the ground below, he couldnt see any trace of those tree roots extending. But, he didnt n to verify what Nwa said. Letting out a faint sigh, Gong Daoyi sat cross-legged on the edge of the broken floor while he toyed with the visa he just obtained. Agriculture Farm what kind of world would it be? Green Melon muttered, directing the question at no one in particr, while he looked at the visa in his hand. As Qian Zhengguan and himself didnt dare to even get down from the robot, they were basically useless. Lin Sanjiu had no choice but to rely on herself. She continued digging in the previous direction without any rest. Sister Lin, if we really cant get any visas, you should just use this card for yourself. Since it is called Agriculture Farm, it probably wouldnt have a shortage of food Green Melon sighed when he thought of this, I wonder how my Boss and the others are He could only see Lin Sanjiu figure sinking down and did not know if she didnt hear him or chose not to respond. He only knew that the hole she was digging was getting deeper. Hey, what world are you from? You havent heard of Jin Yong? Qian Zhengguan, who was sitting on the robot dolls other shoulders, suddenly looked over at him and asked a question which had been bothering him for some time.. However, he was shocked when he heard Green Melons reply. Huh? Ive read Jin Yongs novel! Isnt he the guy who wrote chivalric romance a few hundred years ago His novel, Swan Sword, is especially well-written Qian Zhengguan stared at him with dropped jaws. The details about Jin Yong werent what shocked him. There are countless parallel worlds with infinite possibilities of events, so it wasnt surprising that there could be all versions of Jin Yong. Qian Zhengguan quickly turned to Lin Sanjiu and strained his already damaged vocal cords, shouting in her direction, Sister Lin! Sister Lin! This fellow knows Jin Yong! He definitely isnt the one I tried changing locations with! Continue digging down that direction from before; theres definitely someone whove never heard of Jin Yong there! Qian Zhengguan was very excited. To prove his point, he even swapped ces with Green Melon a few times. Thetter was confused but quickly realized he had switched a few times from the robot dolls left shoulder to the right. He nearly fell off from fright. Once Lin Sanjius heard him, she instantly felt recharged and acknowledged him loudly. She found the area where Green Melon was previously and she picked up her pace. Sure enough, she dug out another thick tree root with an encased ck figure. This time, the person who fell out was Bai Xiaoke. Bai Xiaoke was small and petite. Usually, she wouldin that she didnt look imposing enough. But this time, her small stature saved her life. Her tall, muscr escort curled up like a ball, wrapping her tightly in his arms, providing superb protection. He enveloped her head in his huge hands, so not many thin roots could reach her. When she hit the ground, Lin Sanjiu quickly woke her up from her short oxygen-depriveda. She was alright, but her escorts skin was badly damaged as he didnt wear any clothes. Bai Xiaoke had no choice but to dismiss her escort. Xiao Jiu Due to the insufficient space on the robot doll, Green Melon got Bai Xiaoke to wear his [Cloud Mimicry Raincoat] and let her float up to the sky like a kite. Panting heavily as she continued digging, Lin Sanjiu heard Bai Xiaoke sobbing above her head. Youre so good. You never gave up looking for us Im sure everyone would be found As the number of people she found increased, Lin Sanjiu gradually felt less anxious. She wiped her sweat and even found time to look upward, smiling at Bai Xiaoke, Dont cry, your tears are falling on me. If you are feeling better, why dont you tell me what happened underground? Lin Sanjiu heard Bai Xiaoke replying overhead with an okay. After some questioning andparing Green Melons, Qian Zhengguans and now Bai Xiaokes description, Lin Sanjiu discovered that they all mentioned amon phrase, It seems to be heading downward Heading down? Whats down there? Chapter 168: Lin Sanjiu likes

Chapter 168: Lin Sanjiu likes

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion As the hole in the ground got deeper, Lin Sanjius efforts gradually seemed insufficient. After all, she was just a one-man team with one pair of hands. She needed time to rest. When she stopped to eat and sleep, Green Melon and the others would operate her [Bubbles Blowing Girl], blowing up the ground with some small explosions. That task wasnt that easy either. They had to be mindful at all times to avoid sting any possible survivors in the roots. On top of that, they could only maneuver around walking on the tall makeshift tforms they had nted on the ground. After four days, they saved a few strangers, but they didnt find a single trace of B.Rabbit and the rest of theirpanions. As time passed, the possibility that they were still alive grew smaller and smaller. We cant continue like this There are too many roots, and theyre too deep. There is no end to this, Lin Sanjiumented despondently. She leaned on arge root and slipped to the ground, sitting. She felt physically and emotionally exhausted. After four days of digging and sting, this area of almost a kilometer radius hadpleted changed. The spot where Lin Sanjiu first started digging was now an entrance which could fit two people. Past the entrance, the path sloped downward steeply. If someone were to walk down this path for a few hundred meters, the person would suddenly feel as though he or she was in a forest. Perhaps, the word forest wasnt the right description. Until today, no human has coined a term to describe a forest created byrge intertwining snake-like roots. Looking up, awork ofrge roots blocked arge portion of the sky. Thus, the path was always dark. Both sides of the path were covered by roots which had not been destroyed. Each of these roots had the girth of approximately the circumference of ten people in a group hug. They crisscrossed and intertwined. Once they sensed any movement, the walls of roots would start vibrating rapidly, sprouting waves after waves of long thin probing roots, eager to engulf any surrounding living creatures. In such an underground mine-like environment, there was barely any natural light. To solve this, Lin Sanjiu hung her [Ability Polishing Agent] on a slender tree root, letting it serve as amp. Though that root was thinner than the rest, its girth was almost her size. Under the [Ability Polishing Agent]s dim silvery light, both the huge robot doll and the piece of grey cloud floating mid-air sunk into silence as they faced Lin Sanjius dejection. But-but Bai Xiaoke hesitated for a while, not knowing if what she was about to say would encourage or discourage Lin Sanjiu, we really cant do anything else now The two men sitting on the robot dolls shoulders exchange nces, also feeling rather disheartened. Have you guys ever considered how much effort we use? Lin Sanjiu suddenly questioned them, Every day, we can only dig about 100 meters or so in one direction, right? The grey cloud shook a little as Xiao Baike nodded. Right now, we have only been putting those 100 meters downward, ignoring roots that go in other directions. Well, also because we dont have the manpower for that. Perhaps, the few days of repetitive physical activity actually helped Lin Sanjiu clear her mind. Her anxiety over the missingpanions gradually ebbed as her rationality slowly took charge again. But, what if the roots arent transporting their prey downward? Three of you were in a life or death situation at that time; it isnt surprising that you guys might have made a mistake in the direction that you were heading in. She raised her brow and continued, Logically speaking, it shouldnt head downward. Nutrients from the roots are usually transported to the phloem. Even though we dont see the tree trunks yet, shouldnt it go upward? Her logic made sense, yet Qian Zhengguan felt that something wasnt quite right. He opened his mouth, wanting to retort, but after hemming and hawing for quite a bit, he couldnt find the words. In the end, his far-fetched thinking gained the upper hand, and he uttered, If the tree truck is growing somewhere else, does that mean we have to run around this entire? Now, he was totally stumped. Green Melon rolled his eyes. Being more quick-witted, he smiled after he thought for a while, Sister Lin, do you have an idea? Lin Sanjiu narrowed her eyes without replying. She tilted her head and looked at all of them. Suddenly, she gestured for Qian Zhengguan, Come here. Wh-why? the small-faced young male replied as rm bells in his head started ringing inexplicably. Sister Lin, what do you want? I cant go down. The reason was almost sigh-inducing. Tounch the explosions while Lin Sanjiu slept, they made quite a few tall makeshift tforms so that they could move around within a certain perimeter. Are youing? Lin Sanjiu asked bluntly. Although his answer was a definite no, Qian Zhengguan realized that he was slipping from the robot doll. With a fretful expression, he asked cautiously, Sister Lin, what are you nning? I have a question. How much time do you need to activate your [Great Reversal Technique] Quick, answer me. Im waiting. Apart from the requirement regarding Jin Yong, are there any other prerequisites? Oh god, why are you so slow? His sluggish movements could drive anyone mad. In the end, Lin Sanjiu stood up and grabbed him by his cor. Qian Zhengguan did treasure the shirt that Green Melon gave him, so he quickly acknowledged what Lin Sanjiu said and panicked as he stabilized himself on the makeshift tform. After that, he touched his cor and answered, Umm The activation time is quite short. Just a thought will do. Other than that Jin Yong requirement, the target has to be around my size, and the person or item shouldnt be too heavy She might be imagining things, but recently, Lin Sanjiu felt that she had grown taller. Standing beside Qian Zhengguan, who was 1.73 meters tall, she seemed almost his height. [How could I be growing taller at my age? Even if I have evolved, I dont have a height increment ability] Lin Sanjiu sneered at herself inwardly and asked, Is my height alright? The young man with a small face looked at her and considered for a second before nodding quickly, Yes. Tall women are popr now. Look at those mistresses Im talking about your [Great Reversal Technique] ability! What are you thinking? Oh oh, yes! Lin Sanjiu felt more irritable than usual when she had to deal with a scatterbrained slowcoach like Qian Zhengguan. She massaged her temples and ced one hand on Qian Zhengguans back. Then, she instructed softly, On a count of three, Ill push you toward that tree root, are you ready? How can I be ready! Pale-faced, Qian Zhengguan waved his hand randomly around in a panic, Sister Lin, what exactly are you trying to do?! Lin Sanjiu whispered, Listen, I will stand on this tform. The second yourepletely swallowed by the tree root, you are going to swap ces with me. The idea to let herself be swallowed by those roots sounded too risky so she knew that Bai Xiaoke and Green Melon would never agree with her on doing so. Thus, she never even thought of mentioning it to them. Qian Zhengguan was different. They only got acquainted with each other days ago, and considering his slow and pliable personality, he would probably follow her instructions. So, you want to get in there Yes, as you know, somehow, these tree roots just refuse to pull me in. So, we cant swap ces early. You have to swap the very second their epidermis close Lin Sanjiu stared into his eyes, a little nervously. Yet, her tone was resolute, giving him little leeway to refuse. Their conversation was very soft, so Green Melon could barely hear what they were saying. Bai Xiaoke and Green Melon were still in the dark about the situation. They waited for Lin Sanjiu to say something but they only saw her pushing Qian Zhengguan violently toward a nearby root Before both of them could cry out, many thin probing roots flew out from the ground and caught Qian Zhengguan. He let out a shriek before he was sucked into the roots entirely. Everything happened quicker than a blink of an eye. Now! Lin Sanjiu bellowed. His screams came to a spontaneous end before the tough epidermis closed. His vision blurred and Qian Zhengguan gasped. He had swapped ces with her. He stood on the tform, grabbing his knees for support. Green Melon and Bai Xiaoke looked over in a daze, just in time to watch Lin Sanjius shadow disappear into the closing thick white epidermis. Chapter 169: A Bitter Journey Through Culture

Chapter 169: A Bitter Journey Through Culture

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion [Green Melon and Bai Xiaoke must be anxious and angry now] Lin Sanjiu thought to herself. The only sound she could hear from within the tree roots was a constant gurgling sound. When Lin Sanjiu opened her eyes, she realized that it wasnt pitch-dark like she imagined. Instead, everything was foggy white. asionally, arge mass of thin roots would pass by quickly. Although she felt a little guilty for making herpanions worried, Lin Sanjiu couldnt resist her hunger and started searching for the half-eaten cup noodles from her card inventory. The items which she converted into cards would be preserved in the very state before they were converted. As a result, when she converted the cup noodles back to its original steaming hot form, the fragrance of seafood wafted into her nose. Before she left, Lin Sanjiu hung a backpack full of food, enough for half a month, on the waist of the robot doll so she wasnt worried that the three people outside would starve. Judging from her body condition, another day had passed since she entered thework of tree roots. When she was first sucked into the root, Lin Sanjiu had the same awful experiences that the others described. Sticky, viscous slime mixed with numerous uncuttable tiny roots assaulted her face, like thick sheets of wet paper. She felt a slight itchy feeling in her ears, eyes, and nose and knew that the roots were trying to burrow into her body. By then, she had been cut off from the air outside. To get oxygen, she had to inhale deeply to snatch the pockets of oxygen within the slime. Inadvertently, this action also created an unimpeded path for the thin roots. Soon, she felt an intense, burning pain in her lungs. She wondered if something had already burrowed into them. Thankfully, those things lost interest in her immediately. As the ufortable sensationsthe suffocation, burning pain, dampness and odd itchiness gradually ebbed, she moved her eyes and watched as a thin, long white root peeked out from her nostril. This was apanied by an unbearable itch before the white root finally swam out from her nose and disappeared into the surrounding white slime. Noting her ability to suck hot noodles into her mouth calmly after personally witnessing her body on that condition, Lin Sanjiu felt that she grew psychologically stronger once again. The reason she could eat her noodles leisurely was all thanks to the capsule she kept during the Lunar New Year Tournament. She converted her capsule into a card to escape from the match back then. As the various events unfolded, she stored more and more items, so she nearly forgot that she had the capsule with her. If it wasnt for that thoughtItd be nice if I could ce myself in a boxthat drifted into her hazy mind when she was having difficulties breathing, Lin Sanjiu would still be suffering right now. It was a pleasant surprise for her to discover that the slight corrosive nature of the slime wasnt quite effective against the capsule. After drifting along for quite a long time, the walls of the capsules looked alright with only a few tiny scratches. Maybe, the roots felt that this capsule with Lin Sanjiu had no nutritional value. As she drifted through the slime, Lin Sanjiu noticed that the slime attempted to push her capsule outward two to three times. It wasnt easy getting inside, so she wasnt about to let the tree roots vomit her out. Once she realized that her capsule was shaking, she would store her capsule back in her body before taking out her saber. Each time, she would stab her saber into the thick white epidermis to secure her position. After doing that for a few times, perhaps being able to sense pain, the roots seemed to acknowledge that it could not remove that foreign object so it had no choice but to ept it into the slime again and transport it with the other nutrients toward an unknown direction. Putting down the empty noodle cup, Lin Sanjiu looked at the rope she tied outside through the capsules walls. She got that idea not long ago. Observing the movement of the rope, she could judge the direction she was heading. At that moment, the rope was swaying in the slime. Lin Sanjiu looked at it for a while before she caught a hint of its upward movement. [Does this mean Im heading downward?] She looked up with uncertainty. Waves of viscous slime swept past her eyes like a white fog. Although the flow speed wasnt that fast, Lin Sanjiu had already been in the root for an entire day. If the flow speed was 2 kilometers per hour, she was probably 50 to 60 kilometers deep. However, the white interior of the roots remained unchanged. The slime kept moving downward as if it was heading to the very core of the. In such depths, Lin Sanjiu could do nothing but wait in her capsule. The tree root that amodated her had be her lifeline: if this tree root was suddenly disappeared, or identally pushed her out, Lin Sanjiu would be trapped under the deep darkyers of soil and would be killed by the surrounding pressure before she died of suffocation. Once she was reminded about that, the little bit of leisure she had while eating that cup noodle disappearedpletely. Lin Sanjiu fixated her gaze on the bottom of the capsule and gradually grew neurotic that she might suddenly be pushed outward by the roots if she missed even a slight abnormal movement. As the fluid flowed, she could only hear the monotonous and repetitive rustling sound outside the capsule. It was as if the view in front of her was the only thing left in this world. The capsule swayed gently and rhythmically along with the flow. If it wasnt for the strange situation she found herself in, it would be a considerably quiet time for her. The rustling sound surrounding her seemed to stir the fatigue she had umted over the few days. She felt exhausted. Her eyelids were growing heavier by the minute. Lin Sanjiu blinked hard, taking a deep breath. A vague thought began to surface in her mind: [If I sleep, I will still be able to sense the movements from the capsule, right?] With that, she fell asleep unknowingly. Didnt she warn herself not to sleep just a second ago? Yet, Lin Sanjiu woke up abruptly when the capsule started shaking. She did not know how long she had been asleep. The capsule quickly stabilized. Apparently, it was just a bit of turbulence. She looked at the empty noodle cup and found that the leftover soup had dried up. Due to her bad sleeping posture, her legs had also gone numb. It seems that six or seven hours have passed. Why isnt there any change at all? she mumbled before turning her head. She was caught off guard when she found herself staring at a deadly white face smiling back at her. Though she had been through a lot, Lin Sanjiu found her hairs standing on end. She suppressed the involuntary scream that nearly escaped from her mouth and stepped backward, only realizing after a second that the humans face was outside her capsule. Lin Sanjiu stared at it for over ten seconds before she felt her heart calming down. She looked at that face carefully and felt her heart contract. There was only a few pieces of intact skin on the body of this unfamiliar man who was floating beside her capsule. He must have tried to protect his head, so his face was the only part of his body that retained some semnce of its original form. His thoracic and abdominal cavity had been ripped open. The edge of the wounds had been densely covered with tiny semicircles. Clearly, his skin split open after it had been perforated by many tiny holes. Meanwhile, a few fascia-like objects floated around the body. The space where his organs should originally be was empty. Lin Sanjiu could even see his backbone. His empty abdominal cavity was only filled with a white substance. She realized that she had mistaken his smile on his face because of the blurred surface of her capsule. Upon closer inspection, the man had a twisted expression before he died. If B.Rabbit and the others were floating in the roots fluid unprotected, they were probably in the same state as this man. The shock she received had driven away her drowsiness. Lin Sanjiu sat down worriedly, gazing down at her feet in a daze. She tried her best to recall if herpanions had any abilities or special items that could serve as protection. [Huh?] Her train of thoughts stopped as she turned her head. The pale male corpse was still floating leisurely outside her capsule. [Something isnt right] Lin Sanjiu tilted her head trying to grasp the fleeting thought in her head. It wasnt all that surprising to see a dead person floating in the roots. After all, these roots had sucked in many organisms. However, she couldnt help noticing a fact The dead man wasnt here before. If it was an object that the same root absorbed, Lin Sanjiu would have seen it earlier. For example, that fat free-range chicken had apanied her throughout her journey in the roots. As the flow speed of the fluid in the roots was constant throughout the roots, it wasnt possible that an object would slow down or that something would catch up from behind. She inched forward and looked at the mutted face once more. Her heart raced as she made a daring assumption. She forced herself to calm down. After waiting for a while, the capsule shook a few times in session, as expected. It wasnt caused by tree roots pushing her out. The jolts continued for quite some time. Sometimes, the jolt onlysted for a second. Lin Sanjiu discovered that the surroundings outside her capsule changed with each jolt. The free-range chicken above her had already been washed away by the random waves to an unknown location. The number of organisms around her capsule began to increase rapidly. The faces that surrounded her capsules belonged to people she did not know. Some of the posthumans seemed alive as they used various methods to protect themselves. One of them had wrapped him or herself with a thick gold ribbon and was now like a mummy. Another persons body was glowing with a ck light, so she couldnt see the persons face. Despite that, their current circumstances were only slightly better than the corpses. Lin Sanjiu contemted for a while and finally decided not to rescue or bring them into her capsule. The capsule could only hold two people at most, even if they stood together. She had no choice but to prioritize herpanions. Sorry, please persevere a bit longer. She murmured, it was almost as if she wasforting herself. The organisms within the roots are converging I am sure there is a way to get out. Chapter 170: The World Called Garden of Eden

Chapter 170: The World Called Garden of Eden

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion So, this really is the Garden of Eden! Lin Sanjiu uttered as every inch of her body trembled while she looked at her surroundings. Due to the overwhelming shock, she looked around with a lifeless ze in her eyes. She was in a daze. Unknowingly, a gigantic object approached her from behind, casting an enormous shadow over her. Sensing the peculiar presence, she turned behind and couldnt help but curse softly. What the hell? Just half an hour ago, Lin Sanjiu was still sitting in the capsule, helplessly drifting along. She was right about the tree roots converging. As the flow speed of the fluid within the roots sped up, the currents within the roots grew stronger. She saw batches after batches of ck figures being transported to the river she was in. Not long after, her capsule was surrounded by a variety of corpses. Waves after waves of fluid, carrying various dead corpses, hit her capsule, causing it to spin uncontrobly. For a moment, Lin Sanjiu felt dizzy. She couldnt see anything clearly. She could only feel the flow of the fluid elerating downward. As objects rammed violently against her capsule, due to the strong waves, someponents in her capsules were loosened. As the capsule spun and whirled 360 degrees, theponents fell off and were tossed within the capsule, hitting the walls noisily and almost disfiguring Lin Sanjiu a couple of times. Considering the hectic situation, Lin Sanjiu didnt have time to protect herself. She only realized that her capsule was under attack after a minute had passed. As the capsule was designed to imprison female posthumans, it was impossible to open the capsule from inside. On the other hand, damaging it from the outside wasnt that difficult. When the rm bells head started ringing in her head, an indistinct silhouette of a man broke through the fluid and mmed the door of the capsule violently again. The hinge of the door started vibrating. Shocked, Lin Sanjiu attempted to pull the door back, but there was nothing to provide support in the capsule. Just as she spat out a stream of expletives, she saw the ck figure dashing toward her again. This time, he managed to grab the door handle and started shaking the door vigorously. This time, she managed to get a better view. The person outside was a well-built man and his clothes were in tatters. There were wounds all over his pale skin. Only the mask on his face was undamaged. A pair of long thin eyes stared at Lin Sanjiu through the mask. [This person wants toe in!] Lin Sanjiu finally understood. Anything caught by this strange tree roots could only survive using their physical advantages, their abilities or their special items. Nheless, no matter what methods they used, they were still tortured badly by the corrosive slime and the thin roots. Most of the people were simply unable to survive this, and have long be the many wreaked corpses around her. Under such circumstances, anyone would covet a small boat-like capsule which could fully protect its passenger. The man outside must have reached his limits. He could see that there was no way Lin Sanjiu could hold back the door. Thus, he kicked and trampled the door with all his might as if he had decided to take her down with him if he couldnt get in. After several attacks, the capsule vibrated so violently that Lin Sanjiu felt that her capsule would fall apart at any moment. Her anger red and she quickly drew her saber, nning to stab the man once the door opened. When the man suddenly noticed the saber pointing toward the door, he stopped. He looked at the saber and then at the door. You bastard! If you enter, Im going to thrust this saber into your body! Even though she knew that the man couldnt hear her from outside, Lin Sanjiu yelled out. Know your ce and scram! At that moment, the fluid within the roots grew more turbulent. Even though he was holding on to the door handle, the man was staggering from blows from the objects that hit him. It was nearly impossible for him to dodge her saber considering that he couldnt even steady himself. In the end, the man gave up after staring at Lin Sanjiu with his long bloodshot eyes for a while. He released his hands from the handle and swam away with difficulty. Lin Sanjiu gripped her saber tightly. She didnt dare to let her guard down. She let out a sigh of relief only after he vanished from her line of sight. Before she could catch her breath, a heavy force suddenly struck the back of her capsule. She stumbled forward along with the capsule. Unprepared, her head struck the wall of the capsule. If she didnt convert her saber back into a card in time, she would have been stabbed. Before she could stabilize herself, someone kicked her capsule forcefully from behind once more. That pair of long narrow eyes, which had somehow gotten behind Lin Sanjius capsule, revealed the mans astonishment to find that Lin Sanjiu was still alive. He pulled back his leg and swam toward the capsule again. Without even waiting for her body to stabilize, a forceful kick came again from the same directionthe pair of long thin eyes, which moved to the back unknowingly, seemed to be bbergasted as to why Lin Sanjiu hadnt died yet. As soon as his legs withheld back their strength, he began to dig and swim towards the capsule. If you really want to die, Ill grant it! Lin Sanjiu felt a surge of murderous intent. Within a single thought, she stored her capsule, exposing her body to the slime outside. She felt waves of stinging pain from her skin. But before she could get her saber out, she saw the man swimming upward desperately. Lin Sanjiu was stunned. Suddenly, a tsunami-like wave washed over everything. For a second, she lost all her five senses. She felt an immense pressure and only saw darkness. Pain coursed through her body and she felt surges of acid in her nostrils. Through her fragmented sensations, she felt the strong currents pushing her body for a long distance, before she finally hit a solid surface. [Is this some creatures corpse?] Once that thought struggled out from Lin Sanjius cluttered mind, she suddenly felt an emptiness behind her. The solid wall-like surface disappeared, and a length of thing root pushed her waist. She felt herself being pushed out. The rhizomes epidermis opened up. By chance, this unnutritional creature had been pushed close to its epidermis, the rhizome seemed more than happy to squeeze her out of itswork of roots. The man caught in the middle of the chaotic flow was stupefied by the scene in front of him. Following which, he struggled crazily, using all his limbs to swim forward, but he couldnt even get close to the epidermis before it closed up. Onlyyers of soil, a few thousand meters under the ground level, awaited her outside. Im really going to die this time The rhizomes continued heading downward. They probably already reached theary core. Lin Sanjiu closed her eyes, waiting for theyers of rock and soil to crush her to death. Suddenly, her body became light and a sense of weightlessness embraced her. With the sound of whooshing air by her ears, her heart nearly shot out from her chest when she opened her eyes. She was falling down rapidly. Tears spilled from her eyes, as the wind whipped her body painfully. But at that point, nothing couldpare to her immense fear that she would fall to her death. She drew out her saber in a panic and stabbed it into the thing beside her. It might be the wall of a precipice for all she knew, but surprisingly, she managed to stab her saber into it, slowing her fall. Though she was still falling rapidly, judging from her current speed, at least she wouldnt die from the fall. Lin Sanjiu clutched the hilt of her saber firmly with both hands. Sparks flew as she slid down the wall. The de of her saber quickly became blunt as the ck ground below her grew closer and closer. She steeled her heart and let go of her saber beforending. Lin Sanjiunded heavily. She felt a sweetness in her throat and rolled hastily to dispel the impact from the fall. Fortunately, she fell on soft, slight pliable ground. She checked herself and found that she only had some abrasions and bruises. She didnt even fracture a single bone. Escaping a narrow death, Lin Sanjiu took a few deep breaths before she calmed down. Whats this? Whats going on? Her mind was an utter mess. Wasnt the roots heading for theary core? How could I have fallen from a high ce? Without the sparks from the saber, she found herself in pitch-ck darkness. She couldnt see a thing. Lin Sanjiu had been to many dark ces, but never was there a ce darker than her current location. Most people should have such experiencesno matter how dark a ce is, there would always be a ray of light; no matter how dim it is, after ones eyes adapted to the darkness, one should be able to see silhouettes at least. Posthumans could see even better. Yet, she found herself in pure darkness. There wasnt even a single beam of light. If it werent for the sparks from her saber, Lin Sanjiu would even believe that she had gone blind all of a sudden. It was as if someone had used bricks and cement to build a room without any windows or door. [Huh?] Lin Sanjiu felt a little startled by her thoughts, she felt a drop of cold sweat sliding down her forehead. She had put together the fragmented clues subconsciously. The tree roots were on the shallowyers of the soil. The deeper the roots go, the thicker they got. After a few thousand meters deep, everything within the roots converged She should be at the core of the, yet she fell from a height. This ce without any light was like a fortified room Compared to Nwa, admittedly, Lin Sanjius intelligence wascking. But when things were so clearly spelled out for her, she couldnt help shuddering as she had finally solved the mystery regarding the tree roots. Lin Sanjiu quivered as she took out her [Ability Polishing Agent]. The silver light lit up the space around her immediately. However, the light seemed to waver in the darkness due to her trembling hand. Before she had the time to survey her surroundings, she hastily raised her [Ability Polishing Agent] and looked upward. There was nothing except a darkness which seemed capable of swallowing everything. Cling! Her [Ability Polishing Agent] fell and rolled on the ground, illuminating a small area. This is theary core Lin Sanjiu murmured, her words sounded illogical even to herself, but, the center of this is hollow. This was like a sphere without a center core. When she reached the center of the, it was just an empty space. She naturally fell after being pushed out by the nts fluids So that was why the roots were on the shallowyers of soil. This tree grew upside down. The tree roots stayed on the topmostyer, absorbing nutrients from whatever creature it could capture. Burrowing through thes crust, it delivered the nutrients to the tree crown which grew in the hollow core of the. She concluded that she must have fallen out from that unseekable tree. But when Lin Sanjiu looked around, she didnt see a single tree. There were certainly many tall nts around her, but they seemed to be somerge species of herbaceous nts. Shended on top of theserge nts just now. She picked up her [Ability Polishing Agent] and squinted. At the edge of the illuminated area, she could make out the vague outlines of a few round shadows. From this distance, they were probably about the size of a truck. What the hell is that? Even after looking at it for some time, the object did not move. It probably isnt some sort creature so it shouldnt be that dangerous she muttered to herself before she approached the shadow carefully. As she got closer, the light from her [Ability Polishing Agent] also illuminated the object. It was an apple which was one and half times her height. The unique outline for an apple was drawn by the reflection of the light off it surface. Still, she couldnt really tell its color, couldnt see its entire appearance clearly, and its size was twice that of a truck Lin Sanjiu stared at it with her mouth wide open. For a second, she couldnt believe her eyes. After some time, she finally uttered, So, this is really the Garden of Eden. While she was still in shock, a dark figure, evenrger than the apple, sneaked toward her and into the silver lighting from her [Ability Polishing Agent]. Chapter 171: An Apple a Day Keeps Doctor Away

Chapter 171: An Apple a Day Keeps Doctor Away

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion What in the world While she sprinted, the wobbling silver light from her [Ability Polishing Agent] was now just a luminous blur so it was difficult to see her surroundings. Yet, with that single nce, Lin Sanjiu already knew that the right thing for her to do now was to run. In the process of speeding away, the tremblings silver light turned into a continuous shaking ball, making the surroundings unclear insteadnheless, even with only that single nce, Lin Sanjiu still knew that the correct thing for her to do now was to run. When the shadow crept above her, she didnt even felt a sense of danger. As the shadow from the creature veryrge, it exceeded the area illuminated by her [Ability Polishing Agent]. As such, it merged with the darkness, so it was difficult to recognize that it was a living creature in that split second. Lin Sanjiu only realized its presence when she turned around and came face-to-face with it. She was dumbfounded. How many times, in a humans entire lifespan, would one actually meet a five-stories-tall praying mantis? Lin Sanjiu held her [Ability Polishing Agent] a little higher, coincidentally illuminating its beady, grayish-white muddy eyes. It was evident that the eyes of this species of praying mantis had degenerated due to the many generations living in this darkness The praying mantis seemed to sense something. As soon as the light was directed toward it, a long, curvaceous sickle-like shadow swung down from the air. Even an idiot would know what wasjudging from the praying mantiss size, if she was caught between its forelegs, she would instantly be turned into a mashed pulp. Lin Sanjiu didnt even dare to take a second nce. She turned and ran. She couldnt tell if any other dangers lurked in the dark surroundings. She had no choice but to hold her breath and run toward the giant apple. At least, the apple didnt show any abnormalities when she observed it for some time. In any case, it was definitely safer than anywhere else! A sudden rumbling noise came from behind her, as if a building grew legs and was now chasing her. Even though it had devolved eyes, its sickle-like forelegs got more and more urate with each attack. Those legs which were longer than Lin Sanjius full height brushed past her body multiple times. She was knocked down by the wind generated by its attack. She scrambled and rolled away before standing up and running again. Lin Sanjiu didnt even think about fighting. Firstly, she was already at a disadvantage because of the darkness. More importantly, it was no easy task for her to destroy something of that size, even if it stood still! The apple was farther than she expected, as she had already been running for more than ten minutes, at her current speed. She barely dodged a few more attacks apanied with the sound whistling wind behind her. Under the ripple-like illumination from her [Ability Polishing Agent], she finally found herself getting closer to the apple. She instantly felt that she had expressed her shock too early. If she hadnt looked at the apple from afar, she probably couldnt tell what it was. Looking up from under the apple, she could only see a humongous, hazy, dark shadow with a slight curvature. [How big is this ce?] Despite her shock, Lin Sanjiu continued running. With her maximum speed, she lunge herself under the apple in the blink of an eye. [Huh?] She stopped and realized that something was a little off. The rumbling noise, along with the asional howling gusts of wind, had vanished. She turned around and noticed therge silhouette of the praying mantis standing some distance away. The mantis turned its head left and right and, surprisingly, stopped chasing. As it was difficult for Lin Sanjiu to raise her [Ability Polishing Agent] while she ran, she held it in her hand tightly. At that moment, the silver light pouring through the gaps between her fingers were quickly swallowed by the darkness so she didnt have a clear view of the things around her. Not far from her, the praying mantis moved a little, as if it was hesitant about something. Following which, it slowly retreated. After a short while, it disappeared and melted into the boundless darkness. Lin Sanjiu suddenly felt goosebumps all over. She was a little afraid to turn around. [There is only an apple behind me, right? What sort of danger did the mantis sense?] Every single strand of hair at the back of her neck stood pencil straight, as if they were antennas, trying to sense even a single minute movement around her. She strained her eyes to listen, but there was only silence. Afraid that she might draw attention, she turned her body little by little. Facing the hazy darkness behind her, she slowly raised her hand, without making a sound. She released her grip and silver light poured freely from her [Ability Polishing Agent], instantly illuminating the area in front of her. At first nce, she just felt that the skin of the apple was weird. It was neither green nor red. She could tell that its skin was very thick just from its appearance and it was a strangely disgusting, flesh-like pink. It must have fallen from the tree quite some time ago as Lin Sanjiu could see a ck, rotten portion of its skin, like arge patch of mold, just by her foot. [Although the apple is very weird, it does not seem dangerous Huh?] Before she could finish her thought, the apple suddenly rocked a while. Assuming that it was suddenly going to react, Lin Sanjiu was just about to jump aside when she realized that the apple wasnt heading toward her. It was leaving the ground, as if levitating off the ground. This Lin Sanjiu could only utter a single word as she steadied herself. [How can an apple suddenly fly?] Just as she was at a loss, an eye-piercing brightness came out of nowhere. It lit up the entire ce, like a blinding snowfield during the day. The light from her [Ability Polishing Agent] simply could notpare to that. Lin Sanjiu couldnt help closing her eyes due to the suddenly brightness. After a few seconds, she finally forced herself to open her eyes. With her half-opened eyes, she surveyed her surroundings. There was a face staring down at her from mid-air. Lin Sanjiu felt a chill down her spine. The apple which had suddenly flown off the ground, didnt fly, instead, it had been picked up by a person and was now in the persons hand. It was now clear why the praying mantis decided to retreat abruptly. It wasnt because there was anything wrong with the apple, but the mantis probably sensed the presence of the gigantic human by whatever means, so it abandoned its prey and dashed off in a haste. Even though Lin Sanjiu referred to that person as a human, that was because she momentarily couldnt find the right words to describe it. She was looking at a very t face. When a crack appeared on its tough-looking skin, at the bottom part of its face, she finally realized that was its mouth. Its mouth was very wide, and could open all the way to the side of its earsif those were its ears. Whether it was the patterns on its skin, or those pair of emotionless eyes that cold-blooded animals exclusively possessed, they all reminded Lin Sanjiu of a snake. Yet, under its snake-like face, she saw its hands with its five digits, holding the apple. Lin Sanjiu couldnt make out which of its body part was at the area paralleled to her sight. As it was massive, Lin Sanjiu couldnt see its front and its back. She could only see its dark brown patterned skin, which emerged from its thick keratin skin. There were round spots all over its body, which were the size of her head. Apparently, it was in a bending position. With a sweeping nce, Lin Sanjiu found herself tongue-tied. Behind the person with snake-face, she spotted many more people with simr faces, faraway, high above. She couldnt really see their bodies, as they were too far away. She could only make out the vague outlines of their silhouette through the foggy atmosphere. Her feet became icy cold and she froze on the spot. She didnt know what these weird people were nning to do to her. Considering the disparity between their sizes, Lin Sanjiu figured that any resistance would be futile. Unexpectedly, the snake-faced person straightened its back and turned away. Lin Sanjiu was a little stunned. Therge patch of skin in front of her started to move, as the rows of its patterned skin moved upwards, she felt a slight vibration from the ground. The person seemed to be leaving. Without time to consider the reasons behind its actions, Lin Sanjiu scurried off like the praying mantis. She ran until she reached a safe distance and plunged herself between a few nts. It was only then that she felt her heart beating normally again. With light around her, she could see clearly that those nts that were taller than her by half a head were nothing more than typical grass. Rather than being surprised, Lin Sanjiu found that it was within her expectations. Lin Sanjiu smiled drily. After some contemtion, she more or less understood her situation. From the snake-faced persons perspective, Lin Sanjiu was merely the size of an ant. Even though the person was looking in her direction, how was it going to find an ant hiding in a patch of grass if it didnt bend down to search carefully? She felt that this series of unexpected discoveries had sessfully blended her brain into a mushy paste. She steadied her breathing and peeked out from the grass. She needed to stretched her neck to its limit before she could look past the tips of the grass around her and into the distance. As she expected, she didnt see a sky. There was only ayer of rugged rock stratum high above her head. The light from the bright ball in one of snake-faced persons hand revealed the intery of light between the jagged edges of the rocks. Looking down a few thousands meters from theyer of rocks, she spotted a fewrge apple trees. Though from her angle, she could only see a portion of the trees. She saw the previous snake-face person holding up the apple in its hand and pointing to the trees, as if it was saying something to itspanions. Only then did she make an informed guess that the apple fell from those tree. [Not only did the apple fall from the tree closest to me, I fell out from it too] This thought surfaced in her mind unwittingly when she spotted the long cut scar on the cliff-like tree truck. Under the blinding light, as if in a snowfield, she could no longer see the praying mantis. She looked around her and didnt see anything else interesting. Lin Sanjiu took a nce at the snake-faced people who seemed to be discussing. She suddenly ran out from the patch of grass and raced toward the apple tree. When she was in Hyperthermal Hell, she had scaled a thousand-meter precipice, and climbing up this cliff-like tree truck wasnt very different, so it wasnt something hard for her. Other than being vignt, just in case some giant creature attacked her again unexpectedly, Lin Sanjiu managed to climb up to one of the branches without a hitch. The tip of that tree branch hung two to three identical fleshy-pink apples just then; without the unfresh ck color on them, contrary to her expectations, they looked even more disgusting. [So the tree roots sucked so many creatures from the surface of the, just to bear these strange fruits?] Lin Sanjiu stared at a few of those flesh-colored apples, feeling dubious. Considering the time that B.Rabbit and the others were sucked into the rhizomes, they were probably somewhere in the trunk, but how should she look for them? Just when she was in a daze, a long hand with five digits reached up above her and plucked an apple. This caused the tree branch to shake violently. She could have fallen off the tree because of that, but she was just too small, so the branch was like the Golden Gate Bridge to her. The t snake-face person peeked out from the other side of the tree. It had unknowingly approached her, much to her surprise. She was so shocked that she quickly crouched down. It was only when she noticed that it wasnt looking in her direction that she gathered her courage to look. Even though the person had a pair of arms, it had the body of a snake. The only difference was that its upper body was exceptionally muscr, so it reminded her of a humans pectoral and abdominal muscles. The snake-faced person did not noticed that a tiny thing was observing it. All its attention was on the apple in its hand, and it seemed pleased. Next, it opened its huge mouth. Its face was immediately split into two. Just like that, an entire apple disappeared down its throat. When it closed its mouth, Lin Sanjiu heard a suddenly muffled piercing wail which sounded as if it came from behind the snake-face persons skin. Chapter 172: The Joy of a Fruit Farmer

Chapter 172: The Joy of a Fruit Farmer

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion The soft wretched wail came from the snake-faced persons throat. As it was behind ayer of snake skin, Lin Sanjiu almost thought she misheard it. Looking up, she saw a round protrusion at the snake-faced persons throat. It was the apple. Soon, the round protrusion slid down and the wails became softer and softer until it disappeared into the persons stomach. Cold sweat covered Lin Sanjius head in an instant. The wails seemed to attract the attention of a few other snake-faced people who were nearby. They looked in their direction and quickly started to move. Their eyes narrowed and they shouted angrily as they slithered swiftly to the tree that Lin Sanjiu was on. Compared to the others, the snake-faced person who had just eaten the apple seemed smaller than the rest. It looked a bit uneasy after being surrounded by therger snake-faced people. It nodded its head profusely, even raising the end of its tail, nodding it in mid-air, as if apologizing. [So, these apples cant be eaten casually?] Lin Sanjiu couldnt help thinking. Just when she wanted to crawl closer to have a look, a snake-faced person turned to look at the branch without warning. There were no emotions behind the yellow eyeball which was almost the size of a room. The eyeball, with a vertical pupil, was directly in front of Lin Sanjiu. Shocked, Lin Sanjiu immediatelyid t on the branch and hid behind a protruding piece of bark, hoping that the person didnt spot her. The persons vertical pupil was even longer than her full height. Peeking out from the cracks of the tree bark, she saw the cold, translucent yellow eye pausing for a moment before turning away. It probably didnt notice the ant-sized Lin Sanjiu. Meanwhile, the snake-faced people were still speaking loudly, with raised voices. Though their voices nearly made her deaf, she couldnt help rejoicing silently. After some time, the noise gradually died down. Although she couldnt understand theirnguage, she could still get a general gist of their conversation from their actions. The smaller snake-faced person who ate the apple on the sly was banished far away to one side. It could only rub its hands repeatedly, as it looked on, with a pair of gloomy eyes, while the other snake-faced people plucked apples busily. They obviously had some standards for their apples. Some were plucked, while others were left on the tree for unknown reasons. Perhaps, those werent ripe or big enough. Anyway, to Lin Sanjiu, they were all unbelievably huge. After plucking the apples from the trees, the snake-faced people were not in a hurry to eat them. Instead, the apples were only collected in a small pile on the ground and left for another snake-faced person to point at them one by one, probably counting the numbers. Noticing that the snake-faced person in charge of harvesting slithering to another tree, Lin Sanjiu used all her limbs and ran toward the tip of the tree branch. Two apples on the very tree branch she was on were left untouched. Since no leaves grew on the tree, Lin Sanjiu had no cover. She had no choice but toy t as she approached the apple. She crawled forward. As she got closer to the apple, she felt an apprehension when she saw the unique flesh-like appearance of the apples skin. Swaying in the breeze, asionaly a ripple appeared on the surface of the flesh-like skin of the apple. A few pores would appear and then suddenly vanish. Lin Sanjiu gulped as she reached out to touch the apple. Ha ah! A coarse gasp-like sound rang out from nowhere abruptly, almost causing her to fall over. Following that, she heard a rough, hoarse, weak voice. It was as if that person had struggled to squeeze out from some ce, Haaa, ah! Help help Lin Sanjiu stared nkly at the apple in front of her, as it made all her hair stand on end. A few greenish vein-like streaks appeared on the spot she touched. As those vein-like streaks protruded from the apples skin, the persons voice became louder and hoarser. It was impossible for her to tell the gender of its owner. Ahh, help No matter how hard the person tried, it seemed as if he or she could only utter the word help. The constant faint vibration from the ground caused by the movements of the snake-faced people suddenly stopped. Lin Sanjius instantly regained her rationality and quickly shot a nce at the area nearby. She noticed that the nearest mountain-like silhouette had stopped. She immediately rushed over to the apple and whispered, If you want to be saved, shut up now! The sound of heavy panting from the apple continued for a while, the person in the apple was obviously unwilling to just shut up. However, the person finally used up all his or her energy and ceased making any more noise. When Lin Sanjiu felt the vibrations from the ground again, she let out a faint sigh of relief. Is there a person trapped inside? Lin Sanjiu murmured to herself, she spoke so softly that even she couldnt hear herself. But this apple looks rather solid [Should I cut the apple open to take a look?] She thought to herself hesitantly. Just when Lin Sanjiu was a little undecided, she suddenly felt a bright light shining upon on. She had been very cautious. Even without the shelter of leaves, Lin Sanjiu had been standing in the shadow of the other apple. However, at that moment, therge shadow cast by that apple rose up abruptly, and light enveloped her in a split second. Someone took away that apple. She turned her head to look without thinking and found herself staring face-to-face at a tall, vertical eye pupil. [This time, the snake-faced person absolutely saw me, right?] Lin Sanjiu stifled her unbearable urge to scream, before slowly taking a step backward. She didnt dare to take her gaze off that vertical pupil for even one second. Although she took a few steps back, that vertical pupil didnt follow her movementsit was still directed at the two apples, it was trying to find the source of the noise. She heaved an involuntary sigh and quickly tried to retreat to the other end of the tree branch Lin Sanjiu swore that if she managed to escape, she would wait for the snake-faced people to leave beforeing out. However, things didnt go as nned. The apple, with a few veins still remaining, reacted once again. The flesh-like skin of the apple vibrated for while. After a few muscr shapes appeared on the surface of the skin, the voice started shouting again. This time the person said more words, Ahhh Save me! Li-liar! It hurts! Lin Sanjiu felt her heart skip a beat. Damn it! she cursed. [The person in the apple obviously couldnt see what was happening!] That snake-faced person stood right beside the apple, this time it heard the shouts from the apple. It reached for the apple with its five-digit hand. Snap. It plucked the apple which had been screaming non-stop. The meaty apple let out a terrifying howl, seemingly aware that it would fall prey to a creature ayer higher in the food chain. The fleshy skin of the apple vibrated so rapidly that it would make an onlooker giddy, No hah dont kill me. There was another person here just now, she The person in the apple was finally able to articte his or her words fluently. Yet, before the end of the persons sentence, Lin Sanjiu heard a snap. The snake-faced person broke the apple into two with its bare hands and the noise stopped. Lin Sanjiu felt her nerves snap at the same time. She covered her mouth and didnt dare to move as a wave of long-lost fear welled up in her heart. From her position, she actually couldnt see what was inside the apple. The fruit juice from the apple flowed along the snake-faced persons hands, pattering down to the ground. That quickly drew her attention. She noticed the unique deep red color of human blood, mixed with bits of flesh falling out from the same apple. Apparently, the social status of this particr snake-faced person far surpassed the smaller snake-faced person. Even though it casually ripped open an apple, the surrounding snake-faced people only raised their head to take a look, without making anyments. It licked the half apple on its hands; its thin long forked tongue was like a peeler. It instantly peeled off ayer of that apple. It took a bite of that apple. The snake-faced person tilted its head as it stared at the apple in its hands and said something. The snake-person who had been carrying the bright ball of light quickly came over. It hissed a few words before leading the person who was eating the apple away. Lin Sanjiu let out a heavy sigh only after noting that they were far away. After that incident, she didnt dare to dash out rashly. Fortunately, the tree bark wasnt smooth, so it wasnt hard for her to find a small depression to hide in. Lets just keep waiting until they leave Lin Sanjiu thought to herself in silence. The apple harvesting didnt continue for long. Evidently, many apples were not right for harvesting. The snake-faced people left those on their branches and walked away with the other apples they had collected. When all the snake-faced people had left, the lights vanished. Almost as if remembering this plot of lostnd, the darkness attacked with a vengeance, enveloping the entire ce with its presence, until it was pitch-dark once again. Lin Sanjiu hid in a groove on the tree bark. She waited for a long time and only crawled out cautiously when she could confirm that there wasnt a single sound around her. Her [Ability Polishing Agent] could only illuminate a radius of four to five meters. Being on such a gigantic tree, such a dim light was just a little bit better than having no light at all. While Lin Sanjiu explored a few empty tree branches, she started growing worried. At least, she knew she had to make sense of flesh-like apple before she could n her next step. Hastening her steps, she walked along yet another two small branches. Finally, she spotted the silhouette of an apple at the corner of her light. I finally found one Lin Sanjiu rushed forward, muttering to herself, This apple better keep quiet! As soon as she said that, a hissing sound came out of nowhere without any warning. It was like a p of thunder in the silent darkness. Indeed that apple didnt lie Every word was apanied with a strange hissing as if that creature wasnt skilled in such manner of conversation. Lin Sanjiu couldnt stop her hands from trembling. She raised the trembling silver light and saw the face of the person that was speaking. The little snake-faced persons wide mouth cracked open, almost as if to express its delight. There really is a person here. Chapter 173: The Secret Behind the Flesh Apple

Chapter 173: The Secret Behind the Flesh Apple

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion Lin Sanjiu did not know if the snake-faced person could hear her. But, right now, Lin Sanjius ears were filled with her own heavy breathing. She felt her blood freeze in her veins. Whir Where, are you, from? The cracks on the snake-faced person deepened, forming a cavernous, dark, canyon-like smile. She found thenguage it spoke novel and odd. It rolled its forked tongue, surprisingly revealing an interest in continuing on: You, talk. Lin Sanjiu never imagined that this snake-faced person could speak humannguage. Although she knew that this situation was beyond her control, her regret swallowed her heart whole as if a poisonous snake. [I shouldnt have touched that meaty apple! Im too rash!] [What should I do now?] Seeing that she wasnt responding, the snake-face person grew impatient. It uncoiled its tail, and its body rose. It watched Lin Sanjiu closely with its pair of vertical pupils. Where are you, from? Lin Sanjius heart froze. Her body reacted faster than her thoughts. She stored her [Ability Polishing Agent] in a split second. She turned and ran under the cover of the sudden darkness. However, as soon as she began moving, something like a meteorite crashed in front of her. The tree branch, which had been stable all this time, started shaking violently and she fell backward. Lin Sanjiu quickly took out her [Ability Polishing Agent]. She saw the shadow of arge bridge-like structure above her head. It had a forked tip. The thing sticking out from the tree bark in front of her was indeed the snake-faced persons tongue. If she ran any faster, she would have been pierced. Suddenly, arge drop of saliva fell on top of Lin Sanjiu, she was immediately drenched. The skin all over her body hurt from the impact of that single drop of saliva. If the snake-faced person wanted to attack her Lin Sanjiu couldnt think of anything that she could do. I-I came from the tree Since she was unable to defeat or run away from it, she could only wipe her face and talk. Maybe she could find a better opportunity through their conversation: Why are you able to speak ournguage? It was obvious that not all snake-faced people knew humannguage. Otherwise, how could Lin Sanjiu be able to alive now? She probably wouldve been found when the meaty apple spoke. This snake-face person seemed to be the only one who understood humannguage, that was why it secretly turned back after everyone was gone. Hearing her reply, the huge bridge-like shadow above her head returned back with a swish. Though the object was huge, it moved at a speed faster than one could react. As the snake-faced person was too close to her, Lin Sanjiu couldnt see its entire expression, she could only hear the snake-faced persons hisses: Tree? Weird not possible. However, it didnt answer her question. She was too near to that thunderous voice, so her ears hurt. She rubbed her ears and continued, Im not lying, I really dide from the tree. Two tall straight pupils whirled around, looking more intimidating under the silver light from her [Ability Polishing Agent]. Impossible All nutrients, should, be totally absorbed. The snake-faced person remained motionless as it stared at Lin Sanjiu, prepared to prevent her from a second attempt to escape. Why, arent you. in the apple? Where are you from? [Nutrients? In the apple?] Although Lin Sanjiu had a faint premonition long ago, she felt a cold chill. Do the nutrients refer to us humans? She stuttered, feeling that the answer to her question was stupidly obvious. Unexpectedly, the snake-face person corrected her. After it spat out the word no from the tip of its tongue, it only continued after a slight pause, as if it needed to choose its words, Trees bear fruit. There are nutrients in fruits. The nutrients in the fruit I ate were bad, poor But, I understand yournguage. [Did I interpret those words correctly?] Lin Sanjiu was almost stunned. Some fruits are good, like Conversing for the first time with other creatures that werent snake-faced people, the snake-faced person seemed to have some interest in continuing the conversation. When it spoke to this point, it used its tongue to pronounce aplex syble, appearing to be someones name: ate one, she can glow. Some are no good, the one I ate, made me understand words. Every fruit has different nutrients, the one the leader ate, is the best. Even though what the snake-faced person said wasnt quite clear, Lin Sanjiu immediately understood everything. Those apple trees, in a certain kind of sense, were a type of reprocessing machine. The blood and flesh of posthumans were mixed by the tree and converted into the apples growing from the tree. Each apple probably packed a few posthumans abilities. When the snake-faced people ate those apples, they would obtain the corresponding abilities. Naturally, from the snake-faced peoples perspective, nutrients did not refer to humans but rather the abilities they possessed. In that case, it was easy for Lin Sanjiu to understand why the apple could talk. The apple trees had to keep the posthumans alive so that the apples could retain their abilities. However, whether they survived in their usual human form or as arge apple structure made of a mix of blood and flesh, it wasnt for those humans to decide. Coincidentally, the apple that the little snake-faced person secretly consumed possessed a sort ofnguagemunication ability. When she thought about B.Rabbit and her other missingpanions, Lin Sanjiu felt anxious again. She wished she could search every tree branch this very moment, but she couldnt even move now. You said that you came from the tree. The snake-face person talked again, Lin Sanjius body shook due to the vibration of its voice, Could it be, the nutrients in the fruits actually came from things simr to you? Thats right! Lin Sanjiu was slight astonished that it never thought about the source of the nutrients. Following which, hoping for a bit of luck, she added, I just want to find a few of my friends. Once I find them, we will leave immediately. We definitely wont disturb you guys from eating your apples okay? When she was drifting along in the rhizomes, she actually wanted to rescue a few more people. But now, she had already given up that impractical fantasy. Lin Sanjiu would be satisfied if she could just save B.Rabbit and the rest of herpanions. Unfortunately, the snake-faced person crooked its head and stared at her, but didnt say a word. The atmosphere, as quiet as dead, hung heavily in the darkness. Lin Sanjiu grew more and more nervous. She stealthily hid her hands behind her back. After a long time, the snake-faced person finally spoke. Being able to escape trees, very strong. It spoke in the same slow manner but its body started swaying, If I eat you, I will be powerful. Be leader! You motherf*cker! Lin Sanjiu couldnt help spitting out B.Rabbit favorite vulgar word. At the same time the pupil in front of her rose up and a long shadow shot out from the snake-faced persons mouth,ing directing at her. Lin Sanjiu finally had a slight taste of what it was like colliding with Golden Gate Bridge. With a sudden loud boom, the tongue pierced deep into the tree bark. Debris flew everywhere and the ground under Lin Sanjiu quaked. Fortunately, Lin Sanjiu was already prepared. Using all of her limbs simultaneously, she rolled quite a distance away, dodging the attack unmorously. You think I cant do anything, just because you arerger? She spat fiercely. She saw its tongue aiming for another attack, but she couldnt think of any ideas. She had no choice but to jump to another slightly lower tree branch. Just as her legs left the first branch, the spot where she was before was instantly smashed to smithereens. The sap from the tree, so familiar to her, sprayed everywhere before it rained down on her body. [Dodging like this isnt the best strategy. If I had my [Bubbles Blowing Girl] with me] With that thought, Lin Sanjiu stopped and quickly checked her card inventory. When they were scavenging for items in Garden of Eden Laboratories, she practically took everything she saw, only turning all of them into cards after that. Hence, she even forgot some of these items. As she swept her eyes across the cards in her hands, she had a sudden idea. The attacks behind her had stopped. The ground continued shaking as the snake-faced person circled the tree and continued looking for her. Only the ground was emitting endless quakes, seeming to be from the snake-faced person movement around the tree then, as it was searching up and down for her whereabouts. Lin Sanjiu hid behind the fork of a branch. She was in the snake-faced persons blind spot. On top of that, she had stored her [Ability Polishing Agent] to avoid being the obvious target in the darkness. The pitch-ck darkness affected the snake-faced person, making it more difficult for it to find Lin Sanjiu. Where is it? How annoying, I want to crush you The long tongue hissed as it swept to and fro above the tree bark. Just when it was feeling impatient, it saw a silver light on one of the branches, but it quickly vanished. That split second was sufficient for the snake-faced person. It shot its long tongue toward the light. However, the series of events that unfolded was beyond the snake-faced persons expectation. It tongue pierced through a mist. It felt a sharp burning pain it had never experienced, the pain spread rapidly through its tongue. The snake-faced person let out a fearsome hiss and pulled its tongue back into its mouth involuntarily. Right after that, it could no longer make any sound It copsed to the ground, clutching its own neck tightly. It struggled soundlessly while it writhed and rolled on the ground. The ground shook, and a few apples fell. After some time, the vibrations simr to small earthquakes gradually stopped. The ck outline of the snake-faced person, which nowid on the ground, was like a mountain range. It stopped moving. A small silver light lit up from a fork of a branch. The light could only cover a small area before dissipating into the darkness. Lin Sanjiu looked nervously at the shadow of the creature whichid out like a short mountain range. After she waited for a long time, she finally let out a sigh of relief. Lin Sanjiu looked down at the storage device for her [Microorganism Cloud] and revealed a bitter smile. As expected, the simple trap she set was useful. The snake-faced person stuck its tongue into the purple mist of [Microorganism Cloud]. The mist quickly adhered to its tongue and was quickly absorbed by its body. From the looks of it, she probably couldnt use the storage device to recover the mist. Once the snake-faced person stopped shrieking and struggling, the silence returned. Lin Sanjiu could hear her racing heart. [I dont have much time.] Lin Sanjiu thought to herself. She had to find B.Rabbit and the other before resting, and quickly escape before the other snake-faced people discovered this corpse. Chapter 174: The Head of the Demolition Crew Had Been Possessed

Chapter 174: The Head of the Demolition Crew Had Been Possessed

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion F*ck. Did you work in a demolition crew in the past? When Lin Sanjiu heard that familiar voice again, her wound-up nerves quickly rxed. She could no longer drive herself with willpower, and the weariness she umted over these few days consumed her I dont care anymore, Lin Sanjiu mumbled and dropped to the ground, closing her eyes. Deal with the rest yourselves. Six hours earlier, there was an oppressive atmosphere in the air. There wasnt a single hint of breeze. Lin Sanjiu didnt think much about the exact size of this ce. But considering the size of those snake-faced people, and the fact that she couldnt even sense their presence after they left. She could only imagine how vast the ce was. While her thoughts ran wild, she leaped up and grabbed the branch above her before climbing up. Lin Sanjiu refused to even consider the worst-case scenario. Although she didnt know where B.Rabbit and the other were, or if they were alive, she followed her single motivation which had never changed: if they were alive, she wanted to see them; if they were dead, she needed to see their corpses. If I give up just like that, what is the point of me struggling till today? She grumbled to herself softly. She held her [Vibrode] and struck it down on the portion of the branch beside her. Although the knife looked too smallpared to the size of the branch, theboratorys technology truly deserved its reputation. When she used it for the first time, she was prepared to saw the branch a few times. Surprising, once the dended on the branch, it was as if she was cutting through air. It easily cut through the branch, and each time it left an edge with a polished surface. As she already had some experience with this, she immediately took two step back. Boom! The smooth, polished sealed surface left by the cut from her Vibrode burst open due to the pressure from the fluid in the branch. The tree sap sprayed out like a fountain. The length of the knife wasnt long enough to sever the branch with a single clean cut. The branch broke in half at the point of the incision with a crack. The apple hanging from the branch lost its support and fell to the ground. Lin Sanjiu ignored the apple which fell with a screaming voice. After the sap from the branch stopped spurting out, she climbed to the edge of the incision and shed her light to check what was inside. This method was inspired by the dead snake-faced person. When she was dodging the attacks from the creature, its tongue pierced through the bark of the tree. Those areas exposed a thickyer of unknown nt material. Under thatyer of cuticle, Lin Sanjiu discovered a dead body hanging from the edge of the damaged tree bark. It came out together with the tree sap. That corpse was a little different from the other dead bodies she had seen. Even though his skin was undamaged, appearing to have died not too long ago, his body was in a deformed mess, as if it had been squeezed by something. Judging from how the tree sap spurt, the pressure of the fluid probably increases as they reach the tips of the tree and this was the reason why the corpse couldnt even retain its original form. [Maybe, the flesh of the apples were made from the flesh of several dead bodies?] There was no way to verify this conjecture and Lin Sanjiu didnt want to think about it either. She looked inside the broken branch and couldnt help letting out a sigh of relief when she didnt see anyone inside. If B.Rabbit and the others werent in the branches, there was still some hope of saving them She raised her head and looked up. The tree she was on didnt have arge canopy, it only had another 30 or 40 branches. But Lin Sanjiu smiled bitterly, pretending that she hadnt seen the shadows of the other few colossal trees while continuing to climb to another branch. Anyway, I only know such a stupid method, she sounded bitter, perhaps because she suddenly thought of Nwa. If I cant chop down the trunk, Ill just chop off every path leading to its destination then! [If Nwa was around, she definitely would be able to think of a better idea.] Despite how much she rejected this thought, she just couldnt help thinking when she had to saw off the branches one by one. [If I was Nwa, what would I do?] Lin Sanjiu did not dare to stop. She jumped, chopped and dodged the explosion of fluid This had already be a seasoned process for her, and her mind started wandering. If I was Nwa, I would try to locate B.Rabbit and the others first. [If I was Nwa] Lin Sanjiu rushed towards the crack in the branch to investigate. If she had a mirror in front of her, she would have noticed her gradually changing expression. Her expression was icy cold, yet there was a forgiving smile on her face. Whenever someone saw that expression, it would give the impression that she was looking at an insensible child, while also looking like a patient who was on deathbed. That was an expression that Nwa wore. Im nearly stifled to death! When Lin Sanjiu slipped into a strange state unknowingly, she suddenly heard a voice she hadnt heard in long while. Initially, she thought she had saved someone from a branch. However, when she looked around, she realized that she was all alone. Where are you looking? Lin Sanjiu was stunned for a moment. She finally realized that the voice wasing from her own mind. Mrs. Manas? The Nwa-like expression quickly slipped off her face, as if shattered ice. She couldnt react for a second, as her eyes widened from her bewilderment. My [School of Higher Consciousness] is still around? Lin Sanjiu, you havent even started yourpulsory nine years of education, why would Teacher leave? Lin Sanjiu held her knife absent-mindedly, while she stayed in the same spot without moving. In the past, she had topose herself and slowly dive into her own consciousnessthough she was not someone that could really meditate in reality. However, this time, she didnt know how she had somehow entered this state sessfully. The kindergarten didnt change much. Mrs. Manas was still represented by two speakers. The teddy bear, Barbie, and Transformer figurine were still sitting on their stools. The foam flooring still felt very realistic. The only difference between now and her previous visit was that she was no longer holding an educational picture chart and the red flower brooch had disappeared. She never thought that she would actually miss this ce a little. It has been so long since I met you, I thought my [School of Higher Consciousness] had been sealedpletely Lin Sanjiu sighed softly. When did you return? What is the state of my [School of Higher Consciousness] now? Before Mrs. Manas could answer her, Lin Sanjiu stopped her promptly, Forget it. This isnt the right time to discuss this. You should know my current situation, right? I need to look for some people as quick as possible After saying that, she nned to force herself out of her mindscape. Just as that thought surfaced, a voice red from the speaker, Lin Sanjiu! The tone of that voice was rather flustered. Wait! I know a way to help you! Huh? Lin Sanjiu hesitated, Arent you just a manifestation of this ability? How can you help me? Mrs. Manas decided to teach Lin Sanjiu a lesson on respecting teachers some other time; there were more pressing things right now. The speed of the wordsing from the two speakers hastened, Actually, the kindergarten had been restored some time ago. The reason why I didnt let you attend a ss was because I was dealing with a problematic student Anyway, something you did just now triggered your elementary school entrance ceremony. Lin Sanjiu listened on in a daze. She had too many questions in mind about this weird ability of hers. But, this wasnt the right time for a discussion so she waited for Mrs. Manas to cover some main points. In short, youve learned Consciousness Mimicry during your first grade. When you activate this ability, you can temporarily adopt the persons mode of thinking, and use the targets thought process to analyze a situation Lin Sanjiu was dumbfounded and instantly recalling her attempt to think using Nwas point of view. That must have triggered her elementary school opening ceremony! Seems like this is the one that triggered the starting of primary one level! Of course, you can only sessfully mimic the targets mode of thinking on the basis that you have had some level of contact with the target beforehand. This ability would disregard the difference in intellect, knowledge, and experience between the user and target to some extent Lin Sanjiu was already itching to get out and try her new ability. After rifying the detail about how she could employ this ability, she ignored the ramblings of the teacher. She gave a quick farewell and left her [School of Higher Consciousness]. She returned to reality. She was still surrounded by that familiar darkness, and it was so quiet that she questioned herself if what had happened was just an illusion. Lin Sanjiu steadied her breath and closed her eyes as she formed the image of Nwa in her mind. The Li Tao appearance that Nwa took was already blurry in her memory. However, Nwas unique expression and her detached yet sympathetic attitude towards things was still fresh in Lin Sanjius mind. No matter what face Nwa used, Lin Sanjiu felt that she would be able to recognize that woman. As Nwas appearance and voice grew clearer in her mind, Lin Sanjius expression gradually changed. After some time, she slowly opened her mind again. She had sessfully activated her [Consciousness Mimicry]. When Lin Sanjiu remembered this moment in retrospect, she couldnt help shuddering at the thought of Nwas deep insights. The total surface area of the was 90 million kilometer squares. Subtracting the 45 million kilometer squares of ocean, the remainingnd area was divided into square grids in Nwas mind. The image of the region of drynd transformed into a 3Dttice model. With a single thought from Lin Sanjiu, it began spinning rapidly. It finally stopped on a precise set of coordinates. Using this set of coordinates as the spot where B.Rabbit and the rest were absorbed into the ground and analyzing the rhizomes path from it thickness, an image of thesndform appeared in her mind. Modelled the flow speed of the tree sap, including variables such as gravitational force and using others as a form ofparison, Lin Sanjiu determined the location of thisary core and simted the few most possible pathways in her mind Lin Sanjiu herself couldnt keep up with this series of calctions. A gazillion numerals, graphs andlist shed past her mind. It was as if someone was controlling aputer remotely, and she couldntprehend the series of operations. Lin Sanjiu didnt know how much time had passed when she snapped out from Nwas thought process. Lin Sanjiu returned to her normal thinking mode and took arge gulp of air. It was only then that she realized that she was drenched in sweat. She was exhausted, it was more tiring than those three days of non-stop digging. Here! Lin Sanjiu already knew the location of B.Rabbit and the others. She searched through the area of the tree 20 meters below the position she deduced from Nwas thought process. Standing amidst a messy pile of tree barks and sap, Lin Sanjiu bore with her dizziness and counted silently. After counted down for three minutes, she suddenly stuck her arms into a hole in the tree. As expected, she touched a soaked ball of fur that was pushed to this corner by the tree sap. There was a chain of people behind the ball of fur. Lin Sanjiu gathered her strength and pulled hard. With that, she dragged that chain of people out from the hole in the tree. Using the light from her [Ability Polishing Agent], she saw B.Rabbit, who was unconscious, lying motionlessly by her feet. The corrosive sap had mangled its fur so badly that it was as if B.Rabbit had been gnawed by a dog. From the looks of it, he must have shared his goth outfit with the rest of the gang. Xueqin, Error 517 and the twin sisters were tied tightly to a long goth-style belt. Next, Lin Sanjiu walked over to the next set of deduced coordinates and rescued Snow without any worries. However, Lin Sanjiu was bothered by the fact that she was unable to find Hui Chuyan no matter how hard she searched. [Lets wake the others and ask them, then] she thought uneasily. For now, judging from her exhaustion, it was impossible for her to activate her [Consciousness Mimicry] again within this amount of time. After Lin Sanjiuid all the people she rescued in a straight row, B.Rabbit was the first to stir. He twitched his hind legs a few times involuntarily before he finally opened his eyes. Other than Lin Sanjiusrge head, he saw the messy pile of bumpy, uneven, tattered tree barks all around him F*ck. Did you work in a demolition crew in the past? Chapter 175: Returning from the Netherworld

Chapter 175: Returning from the Netherworld

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion Lin Sanjiu was hazily aware that she had slept for a long time. asionally, someone would wake her and ask her a few questions. She didnt know who posed those question and she didnt know how she answered. It was as though her mind was wrapped in water, everything she heard was muddled and indistinct. She had never been this exhausted; it was as if her brain had stopped functioning. Even if someone were to stab her in her sleep, Lin Sanjiu probably couldnt wake up. Lin Sanjiu didnt know how long she slept but her rumbling stomach finally woke her up. She smelled the pleasant fragrance of wheat. It smelled so good that her stomach reacted and that was when Lin Sanjiu finally opened her eyes. She was immediately greeted with a packet of bread with a small open slit. Look, I told you she wasnt dead! B.Rabbits smug voice rang out at once. Following which, the packet of bag rustled, as if someone was taking it away. You can just wake her up with food! Lin Sanjiu felt as though she hadnt eaten for a year, so how would she let the food in front of her escape? She leaped right up, with a motion too agile for someone who had been in a long slumber and pressed the bread down to the ground. If Xueqin didnt draw her hand back in time, that force from Lin Sanjiu would have broken two fingers of hers. Huh? What happened? Where am I Where am I? Lin Sanjiu tore off arge chunk of bread using her teeth. Her mouth was stuffed with bread, Fei, Fei kuyyan.. I know, I know, Xueqin understood what Lin Sanjiu was saying but she couldnt help feeling embarrassed on Lin Sanjius behalf. Eat slowly. You can talk after you finish your food. We still have lots of time to spare. After Lin Sanjiu bit her own tongue twice, tears welled in her eyes due to the pain but she quickly swallowed the entire bread. After that, she took some time to look around her. When she woke up, it was dark so she couldnt see much. When Lin Sanjiu was eating, Xueqin held her [Ability Polishing Agent] and illuminated the area nearby, allowing Lin Sanjiu to make sense of her surroundings. [This seems like the interior of a ball.] Lin Sanjiu thought to herself. The shoddy handicraft and uneven finish made it difficult for Lin Sanjiu to even ssify it as a Special Item. She stepped forward and realized that they were surrounded by arge stic material. She didnt know how manyyers of that material surrounded them, but it hadpleted blocked out any light from the outside. LIn Sanjiu could hear the familiar swishing sound of the sap around them. She turned her head sharply and looked at her long-lostpanions with shock. Her mouth was wide open. Did we go back into the rhizomes? Ah, yes. B.Rabbits fur may be mangled, but that couldnt hide the faint pride on its face that he tried to suppress. We didnt do much. We just built this boat when you were asleep. We are traveling to the surface against the flow of the tree sap. Lin Sanjiu looked vacantly at herpanions. She had many questions on her mind but she blurted the most important question that bothered her, Where is Hui Chuyan? Dont worry. She is not in the apple tree, Xueqin answered. Xueqin pushed B.Rabbit backward, afraid that it would ramble on and deviate from the topic, It was time for her to go to the next world. She was sent away when we were in the rhizomes. Lin Sanjiu was stunned for a moment before she remembered Hui Chuyan telling her that it was nearly her time to go to another world. However, Lin Sanjiu didnt expect that it would be this soon, so she found it rather abrupt. Although she was unconscious when she was sent away, it is far better than being absorbed by those apple trees. Despite her usual poker-faced expression, Xuqin couldnt help shuddering when she talked about those trees, Those things are too freaky After you fell asleep, we werent quite sure of the situation. We rested in the same spot for a few days. We also saw those snake-faced people eating those apples One of the twins added softly. Somehow, her voice seemed to be ridden with guilt. We were worried that the snake-faced people would find us soon orter if we remained there, she sounded as if she was trying to justify something. Aii the other twin, the older sister, suddenly let out a long sigh without any reason. They werent the only ones looking rather dejected. Theplicated expression on Snows redden face was clear for all to see despite his beard. Xueqin shot a nce at them and pursed her lips with a cold expression. She was obviously aware why the others were acting this way, but she seemed adamant not to talk about it. In the end, it was Rabbit who spoke. The snake-faced people seemed extremely furious. They carried away the corpse of theirpanion, probably the one you defeated, and checked all the trees carefully. We had a hard time hiding from them After they left, we woke you up a few times and asked you some questions. We finally found out what you knew and got an understanding of the whole series of events. At this point, even B.Rabbit found it difficult to speak about what had happened. That son of a b*tch. He is such a letdown. Im not going to cover this up for him! Then, B.Rabbit ranted angrily, After we knew the effects of eating those flesh apples, Error 517 secretly Ate two flesh apples when we were chopping off tree barks to create the boat. A young teens monotonous voice,ing from outside the stic material, apanied by the sloshing sound of fluid, suddenly finished B.Rabbits sentence. Lin Sanjiu was shocked. She only realized then that Error 517 wasnt in this ball. She only got to know the five members group through B.Rabbit, so she didnt know them that well personally. As the light was dim inside the ball, she failed to notice that there was a missing person. Why Why is he outside? Lin Sanjiu was very shocked. What exactly is going on? This time, even Rabbit stopped talking as his expression grew sour. The awkward silence continued for a few seconds until the teenager outside the spherical boat ended up being the person answering her. He seemed to deliberately maintain a sort of t, monotonous tone, Sister Lin, Ill answer you. They are ashamed of me now so they dont want to bring this up. Sister Lin, have you ever seen my ability in our past few days of interaction? This is normal because my ability isnt anything special Oh, dont ask me what my ability is, it is all in the past anyway. Ive been constantly relying on others, holding others back. I had enough of it too. Since I had a chance to change that, why shouldnt I seize it? Those people could be considered dead anyway I cant always suffer in pain for nothing, without gaining anything, right? Lin Sanjiu listened in a daze. This was totally beyond anything she expected. She would never have thought that one of thepanions she rescued personally would choose to eat one of those flesh apples Theres no need to eat the entire thing, digging out and eating the part of the bulging veins, the portions which had a living reaction, is sufficient. From his voice, Error 517 still sounded like he was forcing himself to be calm. It didnt fail to meet my expectations. Both of the apples I ate gave me a huge payback The price, in my opinion, was well worth it. Before Lin Sanjiu said anything, Snow chastised hoarsely, What about us? Are we less important than those two abilities? For a while, there was only silence outside. After some time, Error 517 spoke up again, and evenughed softly, Brother Snow, if I didnt have those two abilities, could we still swim up against the flow of the fluid in these roots? I cant control how you guys view me but we are friends, after all, and Sister Lin is my benefactor, so I will pull this boat to the surface no matter what. Lin Sanjiu only understood then that the reason this boat could advance against the stream was actually because Error 517 was pulling it from the outside! With that, she was in no position to say anything about it. All of them clearly condemned his actions, yet they had to depend on him. Under such circumstances, it wasnt surprising that B.Rabbit looked so aggrieved. Even after some time, no one in the boat said a word. Lin Sanjiu vaguely heard Error 517 sighing outside. Then, there was only silence. The sloshing noises of the flowing fluid became the only sound which apanied them along their path. The route back was far longer than the one they took to arrive. Error 517 seemed to be pushing himself to his limits. Every day, he would enter the boat to have a bite of food, and without even sleeping he would go back outside to continue pulling. Lin Sanjiu wanted to persuade him to rest, but she couldnt bring herself to say anything when Error 517 gave her a distant expression. [Forget it, everyone live by their own principles] Lin Sanjiu muttered inwardly. Before she woke up, she had slept for slightly more than a week. Then, the group were in the rhizomes for almost a month before they heard from Error 517 that it was getting brighter outside, so it seemed that they were nearing the surface. Following the direction Lin Sanjiu provided, they were heading toward the area she had dug up. When they were near the path she dug, they broke out from the roots tough epidermis and finally returned to the surface. When the long-awaited sunlight shone on their bodies again, almost all of them felt as if they had returned from a surreal experience from a lifetime ago. Error 517 secretly left on the night that they returned and did not even bid farewell to any of them. Actually, I didnt rebuke him that harshly He probably couldnt ept it himself. Lin Sanjiu sighed dully and patted B.Rabbits despondent head. [Right now, there is another urgent matter] Just as she thought about it, she heard a sudden cry from afar, Sister Lin! You finally came back! We are starving to death! Chapter 176: Gong Daoyi Would Be Very Disappointed

Chapter 176: Gong Daoyi Would Be Very Disappointed

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion Lin Sanjiu did not expect that her trip wouldst more than two months. When she saw Bai Xiaoke, Green Melon, and Qian Zhengguan again, she noticed that there was only hunger in their eyes. When they found the bag of food left by Lin Sanjiu, the three of them started rationing. However, even though they only ate a mouthful of bread each day, they already finished all their rations more than half a month ago. As they couldnt step on the ground, they spent a significant amount of effort nting a few more tree stumps in Lin Sanjius excavation area. Every day, they would choose a different location and let Green Melon float up to the sky so that he could spot any signs of Lin Sanjiu returning. Sister Lin, if you still hadnte back, we were nning to eat that Qian guy, Green Melon said while burping after he had his fill. In the end, we didnt eat him because he was too skinny Qian Zhengguans face darkened. While he continued eating his noodles, he moved over to another tree stump. He was so thin that his face had sunken in, and his round eyes now lookedrger than before. Green Melons careless joke immediately evoked some sentiments from the othersSnow knew that Error 517 had always been a close friend of Green Melon. He and the twins called Green Melon aside and talked to him softly. Seeing them, Lin Sanjiu sighed and looked away. After escaping a life-and-death situation and meeting each other again, Xueqin and Bai Xiaoke continued bickering, while Xueqin asionally let out a dryugh. Meanwhile, B.Rabbit recently found a new hobby. Once he found a spot to settle down, he would find a bottle of beer from some unknown ce. He would pour the beer into the [Bubbles Blowing Girl]s hand so that if formed a small pool, then he would bury his face in the pool and start drinking. Hey, we need to spend more effort looking for a Consr Officer, Lin Sanjiu walked over and smiled drily when she saw B.Rabbit drinking. Even though I got a visa for some reason, you guys dont have one Most of the people here had been sucked into the apple tree, Im not sure how were going to find a Consr Officer. Her voice wasnt particrly loud, but momentarily attracted the attention of the rest. Even Snow and the others who were discussing softly stopped and looked over. Considering the current times, do you think any Consr Officer would survive? Bai Xiaoke couldnt help sighing. We have been here for two months and we didnt see a single person. Qian Zhengguan listened to them with a nk expression and even spat out a bit of noodle. Who gave you that visa? B.Rabbit immediately asked the most important question, Is that person still around? Lin Sanjiu shook her head. When she thought of Nwa, she recalled how she imitated that womans thought process. She reminded herself to find time to return to her [School of Higher Consciousness] as she didnt hear everything that Mrs. Manas wanted to say. I guess we dont have a choice, Xueqin added worriedly. After thinking about it for some time, she consoled Lin Sanjiu, I think you should just use your visa and head to that world. As for us we might meet each other again in the Twelve Worlds Centrum, right? Well actually Qian Zhengguan ate arge mouth of noodles so it took a while for him to finish swallowing the food in his mouth. I B.Rabbit did not hear his faint words at all. He waved his paws and eximed spiritedly, Thats right! We can set a meeting point! We are all manly people, we dont have to be together day and night[1]! I dont think that is the right way to use these words Bai Xiaoke immediately pointed out. This is my first time without a visa, I feel a little scared I wonder when will be the next time we will meet again. While everyone started discussing, Qian Zhengguan realized that no one was listening to him. He finally raised his voice and it startled everyone, Hey! Listen to me! Didnt you realize something? Eight pairs of curious eyes turned to him. My God. It is quite worrying to witness your stupidity Qian Zhengguan scratched his head, Cant you guys associate my name with something[2]? The crowd looked at him for a few seconds trying to process his words. Someone suddenly gasped, Huh?! Qian Zhengguan, you are a Consr Officer? Are you really a Consr Officer? And that is your real name? To pair your name and that ability, isnt this a little too convenient? This blew them all away. They all started to discuss the extraordinary turn of events. Qian Zhengguan suddenly became the center of attention and felt ufortable. He answered a few of them timidly and approached Lin Sanjiu subconsciously, hoping to get some peace. We have looked far and wide for you, yet youve been hiding in in sight[3], B.Rabbit shook his head and sighed. This time, even Bai Xiaoke had to agree that his choice of words was apt. Everyone took quite some time to calm themselves. After that, Lin Sanjiu asked urgently, Isnt your ability [The Great Reversal Technique]? How could you also be a Consr Officer? If she remembered correctly, B.Rabbit once mentioned that Consr Officers usually didnt have additional abilities, so exchanging visas was the best way to keep themselves alive. Cough Typically, most Consr Officers dont have a second ability I guess I am an exception because of my birth name. Qian Zhengguan had the same confused look he always had, Anyway, [The Great Reversal Technique] is my primary ability. My Consr Officer ability is just an auxiliary ability. All of them looked at him with opened jaws, their eyes were filled with disbelief. B.Rabbit was the first to react. He leaped up and said, Why are you just standing there dumbly? Quick! Look at Xiao Jius visa and give us all a visa to that world! Lin Sanjiu took out her visa which showed Destination: Agriculture Farm and carefully handed it to Qian Zhengguan. Thetter answered B.Rabbit suggestion and looked at her visa with an unreliable expression on his face. While he observed it, he slowly let out a curious tone. Lin Sanjiu had almost forgotten that this man was skilled at stringing people along. Whats wrong? she asked hastily. Um, there are two matters. Qian Zhengguan showed two fingers. He spoke so sluggishly that anyone listening couldnt help having the urge to punch him a few times, just to see if they could punch out more words from him. Firstly this visa is a nameless visa. What do you mean? Supposedly, when Consr Officers ability reach a certain point. That person would be able to issue nameless visas Um, that is to say, anyone can use this visa, not just you. Somehow, everyone had the feeling that his eyes were sparkling when he said those words. Alright, I can give this visa to you. Anyway, you cant use your own visas. Lin Sanjiu made a gesture and made that decision on the spot, What is the second matter? Well, this Qian Zhengguan started mumbling. Speak! Uh. Alright As I have two abilities, my Consr Officer ability isnt well-developed. Everyone gaze was fixated on him. What do you mean by isnt well-developed? Lin Sanjiu questioned him, holding back her anger. I can only issue seven visas. Qian Zhengguan stuttered a bit before he quickly asked, Would you still give this visa to me? Chapter 177: School of Higher Consciousness

Chapter 177: School of Higher Consciousness

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion Why do I feel that this is part of your ns Lin Sanjiu let out a long sigh. She felt a slight itch to hit and fight with someone. Qian Zhengguan, who was sitting beside her, seemed to sense something andughed sheepishly, trying to prove that he meant no harm. Even though he was just half a Consr Officer, his ability was simply too crappy. It was basically a sh*tty ability. I wouldnt care if you could only issue seven visas. At most, I wouldnt get one from you. Lin Sanjiu held her face in her hands. Her words came out a little muffled through her fingers, But, why is the destination of EVERY single visa different? Before that, when all of them found out that he could only issue seven visas, B.Rabbit and herself debated vehemently. For her, she felt that it was alright not to get a visa this time. She wanted to give up her chance of getting a visa. However, B.Rabbit remembered what had happened in the previous world. He was afraid that Lin Sanjiu would randomly get a visa in the next world and end up getting caught by Puppeteer. So, he wanted to apany her no matter what. Once he became agitated, he started swearing. Who would have known that they would quickly find themselves speechless? Since all of them were heading to different destinations, there wasnt necessary for them to argue anymore. Didnt I warn you that my ability isnt that well-developed? Qian Zhengguan rubbed his own face sluggishly. There was a painful mark on his face, as B.Rabbit kicked his cheek after staring angrily at the young man. Qian Zhengguan simply epted that abuse and wasnt angry at all, he continued speaking with a gentle tone, Sister Lin, I want to thank you for giving me your Agriculture Farm visa Lin Sanjiu answered him with a snort, Well, I can survive no matter where I go. But, look at you. You look like that sort of unlucky bastard that never gets any lucky breaks. At first, she was still a little worried that Nwa gave her that visa with some ill intentions. However, after using her [Consciousness Mimicry] once, she erased that worry from her mind. It was impossible for her [Consciousness Mimicry] to fully imitate her targets thought process and could only replicate some parts of it. Judging from this, a partial imitation of Nwas thought process already delivered such results, if Nwa really wanted to kill her, would she still be alive today? With this, she decisively gave the visa to Qian Zhengguan. The small-faced young man who knew he got the better end of the stick continued mumbling in a long-winded manner. However, Lin Sanjius mind had drifted off and she started thinking about her [School of Higher Consciousness]. She had no patience to listen to him prattle on. She hit his back twice and hurriedly excused herself, Im leaving for a while. She jumped off one of the wooden stumps and walked away while he coughed. Right now, the quietest ce she could find was at the tree roots. Lin Sanjiu sat cross-legged on one of therge roots and took a deep breath. This time, with a single thought, her consciousness quickly slipped into her mindscape, as if someone dragged her down violently. Youre finally hereһ It wasnt really that dark in her mindscape. Rather than true darkness, she found herself surrounded byyers andyers of colorful memories. Finally, she fell into a ssroom. The speakers, which represented Mrs. Manas, vibrated with emotions, Lin Sanjiu, where did you go? Didnt I tell you toe back to school immediately after you used your [Consciousness Mimicry]? Before answering her, Lin Sanjiu looked around. Even though there was now a ckboard, and the words Learn well and improve daily! were painted in red above the teachers desk, but it seemed as though this ssroom was poorly converted from the previous kindergarten ssroom. There were only some slight changes to the decorations, and it really looked like a shabby attempt. Even her ssmates didnt change. I cant believe I even had some expectations Lin Sanjiu grumbled softly and sat down beside the Transformer figurine. I am not responsible for this half-assed decoration, the teacher who had a strong connection to Lin Sanjius subconsciousness spoke quickly. Everything here is created through your higher consciousness, since you only have such a low level of higher consciousnessway lesser than your ssmatesI have no choice but to make do with this little ssroom. Lin Sanjiu looked at the Transformer figurine sitting beside her, but she didnt feel that his higher consciousness could be much higher than hers. When you were in kindergarten, we briefly touched on the topic of perception using your higher consciousness. Then, the school had to close due to various reasons Mrs. Manas said regretfully, So, you missed the chance to learn quite a lot. Why dont you give the lecture from the start? Anyway, Lin Sanjiu had many questions she wanted to ask. What did you do when I was at Oasis? How did you help me maintain my ability to that extent? Mrs. Manas muttered to herself for a few seconds, as though she was considering how she could answer Lin Sanjiu. Just then, Lin Sanjiu heard a scratching sound from the ckboard. A few strokes of white chalk gradually appeared on the ckboard. This scene was simply like a scene of a haunting. This involves the essence of what ones higher consciousness entails. If we look at ones higher consciousness as the maximum potential of a persons ability, we can view a persons higher consciousness like a cheat machine. It allows a posthuman to develop his or her ability in various ways and open up many possibilities. For example, enhanced perception, consciousness mimicry, etc. They are not truly evolved abilities but skills that you gained because [School of Higher Consciousness] opened a new pathway for you. [Do you think I am really an elementary school student?] Lin Sanjiu thought to herself as she nodded to show that she understood what the teacher said. In the future, we will learn about the vast uses of your higher consciousness. Even when your body has not reached the right conditions to activate certain abilities, you can use your higher consciousness as a fuel Of course, this is a drastic measure and I wont rmend it. So, that was the reason why she couldnt enter her [School of Higher Consciousness] after the incident at Oasis. She must have used up too much of her higher consciousness. When she recalled how she slept for more than a week after imitating Nwas thought process, she felt a slight headache, So, I would fall into a deep sleep when I used up too much of my higher consciousness? When Mrs. Manas heard Lin Sanjiu, she sighed, as though she felt that this was a difficult question and her following exnation would be very confusing. Right now, your higher consciousness is neither high nor low. Normally, you wouldnt get so tired after only using your [Consciousness Mimicry] once. That situation was created by two main reasons. Firstly, I borrowed a little of your higher consciousness, but that isnt important, so we will go to the next point. [Hey, I am more interested in the first reason.] Lin Sanjiu thought silently to herself. The intellect, mental capacity, and psyche of the target you chose to imitate Putting it gently, her capabilities far exceed yours. You can understand this, right? Your target is stronger, so you have to use up more of your higher consciousness. On the other hand, if theyre weaker, imitating them would be so easy you wouldnt even drop a sweat. That is to say, though I can imitate anyone, I am bounded by the upper limits of my higher consciousness? Lin Sanjiu couldnt help confirming what she heard. The speakers paused, giving the impression that Mrs. Manas didnt prepare for her lessons. Theoretically, you are right. But, you made a mistake. You cant just imitate anybody you know. Huh? Lin Sanjiu was a little surprised, There are even conditions to imitate someone? The person has to be someone you understand to some extent. If you tried to imitate Gong Daoyi now, you would find that you would not be able to sessfully activate your Consciousness Mimicry. This is because you have zero understanding of the way he thinks, even though both of you fought together before. He is a person who had sealed away his thought process from the outside world. When Mrs. Manas mentioned that, Lin Sanjiu remembered that dawn when she was together with Nwa. Even though they only spent a short time together, Nuwa had an open attitude toward her and hid nothingLin Sanjiu still had a strongsting impression of the womans personality, tone, and her tranquil yet extreme views. On the other hand, when she thought of Gong Daoyi, she could only remember the faint smile on his beautiful face. Just when Lin Sanjiu was deep in her thoughts, the ssroom started to shake violently. She was just about to jump up when she remembered that she was in her own mindscape. She couldnt help blurting out a question, Whats going on? She barely uttered those words when the walls of the ssroom shifted two meters inward. The room wasnt even thatrge at the start. The room was now half its size and she felt that the walls were closing in on her. This is bad, Mrs. Manas said and made a soft sound that Lin Sanjiu couldnt understand. Lin Sanjiu, we will end the lesson here today. Remember, in the end, you might not be able to keep this pathway open so you definitely have to keep practicing. What hap Before she could finish her sentence, Lin Sanjiu opened her eyes unwittingly. She had returned to reality. In the distance, she could still see herpanions were still chatting away. She checked her own body condition and found that there was nothing wrong at all. Chapter 178: Goodbye Forever, Garden of Eden!

Chapter 178: Goodbye Forever, Garden of Eden!

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion Did you memorize everything? ording to Sayo, each of the worlds in the Twelve World Centrum has its own famous meeting point. There are many hostels near those meeting points which provide their customers a ce to stay for some time while they wait for theirpanions Dont lose your way then, B.Rabbit said with a serious expression. Lin Sanjiu already heard the same instructions from him yesterday. She smiled and rubbed B.Rabbits head, Do you think I am stupid? Dont worry. I will definitely find a way to get to the Twelve Worlds Centrum. B.Rabbit unhappily groomed his fur, which had been messed up by Lin Sanjiu. After the sap from the apple tree corroded his fur, it grew out again. Now, he was like a mop head. And, you must stay vignt! I think Puppeteer already listed you in the Consr Officer database Once you reach the Twelve Worlds Centrum, you must hide immediately! I know. Dont worry. Two to three months after the gang of four and Bai Xiaoke were randomly sent off to other worlds, it was finally B.Rabbits turn to go. As he evolved around the same time as Lin Sanjiu in Hyperthermal Hell, their sent-off period was almost around the same time. Lin Sanjiu watched as B.Rabbit disappeared before her eyes, like bubbles. She stood on the same spot, staring vacantly for some time. Knowing that he was heading to a world called Carnival, she let out a long sigh and felt uneasy. She was left with Xueqin and Qian Zhengguan. Xueqin would leave about two months after her, but Qian Zhengguan had to endure another ten months. Right now, he was looking a little bitter. I dont know when I will leave, so I need to tell you what I want to say as soon as possible. Lin Sanjiu said while she looked at Xueqin. Thetter was trying to maintain her poker face, but she would look lost asionally. After two months, it would be the first time she would be sent off to another world. But before that, Xueqin would only have an unreliable Qian Zhengguan beside her. Lin Sanjiu was a little worried so she spoke with Xueqin and gave her detailed pointers on things she should take note of. On top of that, Lin Sanjiu kept only two days worth of food with her. She left the rest of the food supplies behind and even gave Qian Zhengguan all the dried fish she had collected from Hyperthermal Hell. Just sit on the tree stumps and no one can steal this food from you You have to ration your supplies, okay? Qian Zhengguan blinked hisrge eyes and spoke in the usual sluggish way, Sister Lin, if there is any way I can help you in the future In her heart, Lin Sanjiu was rolling her eyes. She still couldnt tolerate his slow manner of speaking. After she made all the necessary arrangements, there wasnt any sign that she was going to be sent away. In the end, she decided to find a ce to sit and take stock of her items. She rarely had time to do this, so she decided to check her whole card inventory. She had almost used up the daily necessities she collected from Hyperthermal Hell. She already threw away her mouthpart weapon in the ck tower. In retrospect, she felt that it was quite a waste throwing away such a convenient weapon. Now, she was only left with a few items from Hyperthermal Hell that reminded her of her hometown Lin Sanjiu sighed faintly as she looked at thevender-scented candle in her hand and thought of those days she spent at the supermarket. Luckily, she replenished many supplies when she was in the Garden of Eden city. Recently, the item she used most frequently was the Vibrode that she took from the Garden of Eden Laboratories. Though it looked like an ordinary long knife, it was far sharper than any ordinary knife since it cut using micro-vibration. There wasnt anything particr that the vibrode couldnt cut through, at most, it was only a matter of speed. Inparison, the gun that she snatched from the soldiers in the city wasrge, cumbersome and difficult to control. Lin Sanjiu pondered for a moment and decided to keep the gun together with her knife, just in case she needed it in the future. Apart from her [Bubbles Blowing Girl] which could send out explosive bubbles and the useless storage device for that [Microorganism Cloud] she already used, she had three other high-tech items she took from the Garden of Eden Laboratories. Each of this items shared the unique blood-thirsting qualities that Garden of Eden possessed. She gave the remaining items to B.Rabbit and the rest. She had to admit that her haul from the Garden of Eden was pretty good. [Flesh-melting Hairdryer]: Do not use this to dry your hair. Do not use this to dry your hair. Do not use this to dry your hair! As per its name, the Flesh-melting Hairdryer would melt a persons body once you use it on that person This item can only be used with a fuel pellet. You can use this once with each fuel pellet. I only took four pellets that time because I was in a rush. That should be enough, right? This item is way too dangerous for humanity, Lin Sanjiumented, temporarily forgetting the number of people she had killed. Then, she stored both the item together with the fuel pellets. [Tornado Whip]: There isnt any other weapon with such a straight-forward name, it doesnt even need a description. The tornado created from the whip is not that strong, with a diameter of two meters. An interesting point to note is that the creator actually invented this item to watch rose petals dance in the air. [Mewing rm Clock]: Isnt it annoying to wake up to that same mewing early in the morning, every single day? But, this rm clock is designed for researchers who like historical cat sculptures, so the sound from the clock is quite cute. What is its function? Is it really just an rm clock? Lin Sanjiu was dumbfounded. She didnt know why she took this weird item with her. So, you can only use this like a normal rm clock? Wasnt this supposed to be some sort of dangerous item? Lin Sanjiu stared nkly at the clock which had the shape of a cats head. Finally, she decided to store it back. Anyway, it did look nice and it didnt take up any space after she converted it into a card. Her [Dog Frisbee] card was kept together with that clock. This item had lured them to the tree roots, which then lead to the troublesome series of events. In the end, she couldnt find its geographical target, so Lin Sanjiu did not know what to do with it. Did Er Dao discover some of the tree roots. So, he ced the geographical marker on them? After thinking for some time, Lin Sanjiu could onlye to this conclusion. If it works by broadcasting some sort of wave, perhaps the area that its signal covers would expand with the tree roots? Without its geographical marker, this item seemed pretty useless. [Forget it, I will just keep it. Anyway, it weighs nothing.] When Lin Sanjiu thought of Er Dao, she felt someplex emotions as she took out the card with his corpse. Honestly speaking, after he died because of her, his corpse really helped her out Without his blood, Lin Sanjiu wouldve died from radiation. There are tree roots everywhere When I go to the next world, I will find a good spot to bury you, she said softly and stored the card properly. The rest of the cards were some anti-radiation suits, some clothes she took from Guang Zhus house, and some daily necessities. She searched through the items and only kept a portion of them. In addition, she had some items from Hyperthermal Hell. She was still wearing her [Pygmalion Choker], and she had half a bag of [Cat Litter]. She realized that she didnt even use her [That spring, when the cherry blossoms fell, your sweetughter melted my world]. Her opponents in the Garden of Eden made it unnecessary for her to use her [Oh My God! My wallet is missing!]. She kept this card together with her [Teru Teru Bozu Defense System] and [Another/Way C A Mermaid Cultivation Drink] cards. Preparing beforehand, Lin Sanjiu managed to get herpanions to record their description of an ability using her [Tape recorder]. She collected 14 recordings in this world, on top of the descriptions she collected in the previous world, she definitely had sufficient recording for her next world. Lin Sanjius [Ability Polishing Agent] had been reduced to her official shlight, whereas [Rob the Poor to feed the Rich box] was so valuable that she didnt even take it out often. Ah this. Lin Sanjiu picked a card from the pile. There was a picture of Ren Nans dead body on the card. Maybe, I should just bury the bodies at the same time? After such a long time, Lin Sanjiu was surprised that she was at peace even when she saw the picture of her dead former boyfriend who wanted to kill her. She stored the card. After she cleaned up her card inventory and stored everything properly, she looked down at herself. There was still no sign that she was going to be sent off. If I dont have a visa, I could be sent offter? Maybe I should look at my abilities After she mumbled this, everything went dark. Im leaving! She barely managed to yell out before she disappeared from the Garden of Eden. Chapter 179: The Third World

Chapter 179: The Third World

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion When she was alive, her skin was so warm, so moist and it always had a honey-colored tan. It had only been an hour but her body had stiffened and her skin was pale white. At first nce, one could even imagine how cold her skin would feel. Her eyes were wide open and her dull, lifeless amber irisesid motionless in her eye sockets. Without the burning fuel of life, her limbs quickly grew stiff and her lips became purple-green. Her shoulder-length hair, which had grown out in the Garden of Eden,y messily on the ground. Some of her hair covered half her face. There was a white bandage around her neck and she was wearing a ck singlet, a pair ofbat pants and slightly dirty boots. There was an upside-down reflection of Lin Sanjius lifeless face on a train carriages window. Even though, by some sick fate, there seemed to be a tradition of her collecting a dead body every time she arrived at a new world, Lin Sanjiu probably could never anticipate that she would need to store her own dead body in this world. This all started 23 hours ago Lin Sanjiu was sent off to another worldter than expect and in a very sudden manner. She did not know if this was due to having no visa, because she had no basis forparison. The darkness in front of her seemed to onlyst a second, yet it also seemed really long. When she opened her eyes, therge dice in front of her had justnded on the ground. The top surface showed two ck words. Even though she went through this once, she still felt so nervous that her throat became dry. She could read the words but they didnt really make much sense to her. Kisaragi Station? Lin Sanjius light amber eyes revealed her wavering expression. She had no idea what sort of world to expect from its name. [Why is this name so weird? And why does it sound so familiar, like Ive heard it before.] Well, I will know it when I get there. Based on her experiences up to now, Lin Sanjiu could be considered a veteran. No matter how weird or strange things would be, she felt that she had already gone through quite a lot, so she didnt feel all that anxious. She was just a little curious about the next world. Lin Sanjiu didnt feel anything odd. When she involuntarily opened her eyes once again, the dimension where the dice was had already disappeared. She first noticed a light gray surface, following which she felt her legs moving downward. As it had been some time since Lin Sanjiu experienced this, she was even a little shocked. She nearly tripped herself before she realized that she was standing on a downward moving esctor. The gray surface was just the wall beside the handrails of the esctor. The esctor steps moved downward and they smoothly disappeared within the machinery once they reached the bottom. The movements created a soft buzzing sound while Lin Sanjiu walked down the esctor in a daze. This ce wasnt in ruins like Hyperthermal Hell, and it didnt have those extraordinary sci-fi elements that Garden of Eden possessed. This space seemed rather normal, devoid of anything unusual. Therge ceramic floor tiles looked a little yellowish, as though they already had some age. There were a few empty drink cups beside a dustbin which was lined with a rubbish bag. She could see a map of a metro system in the dark passage where she was standing Lin Sanjiu didnt expect that Kisaragi Station was only a single train station. Or, a better way to put it: she was really in a train station. If it wasnt for the fact that there was no one around, she would have thought that she had returned to her daily work routine as she walked through this ce. Her surroundings were very quiet. The asional sparking sounds from the dusky-yellow fluorescent lights rang out resoundingly in the empty train station. In this world, it was as if someone had erased the crowds, the noises everything. The only thing that continued functioning was that empty train station she was in. As her own footsteps echoed through the empty tform, Lin Sanjiu sometimes had this weird misperception that there were other people behind her. The cold wind flowing in from the tunnel caused goosebumps to appear on her exposed skin. It must be winter there right now. Even with her posthuman constitution, she couldnt help sneezing a few times. I have to look for a winter coat when I get out Lin Sanjiu rubbed her own arms vigorously and decided to look for the exit to leave the train station. However, she was unsessful. After circling the station a few times, she couldnt find an exit. She even climbed up the downward moving esctor and found another train tform. Yet, she found no other exit which would lead her back to the surface. Lin Sanjiu finally realized only after twenty minutes that the train station was sealed. I guess this isnt just any random train station in this apocalyptic world Lin Sanjiu held on to the handrails of the esctor and returned to the ce where she first arrived. Suddenly, she noticed something she did not discover previously. She couldnt help staring vacantly at it, What sort of apocalyptic world is this? Why is there a vending machine here? Amidst the silence, a vending machine, with rusty corners, stood in a corner of the train station. The light in the machine reflected on the package of the various snacks and drinks within it, making them look very bright. When Lin Sanjiu approached it, she could hear the sounds it produced, proving that it was operational. It was even a little warm. Lin Sanjiu did not have any money and she did not n to pay. She knew that if she converted the vending machine into one of her cards, the food inside the machine would also be stored in the same card, so she cut its electric cable and converted the entire vending machine in a card. [I think there is quite a lot of food in there. It would probablyst for a week. I dont think it will be hard to survive here] Huh? Before she could rx, she suddenly felt doubtful again. The [Vending Machine] card in her hand was slightly different from her other cards. The card was like an old photo that had been identally over-exposed. Most of the colors used in the picture had already faded. It was as if the card had been faintly washed with white paint. Even the words on the cards were blurry. At first nce, one would easily assume that this card had been around for a few decades. [Vending Machine] This is an item from Kisaragi Station. There are many snacks and beverages inside this machine. Most of the food isnt that healthy. No, perhaps, you dont need the food from this vending machine. There was only this simple description on the card. It did not mention the reason for this unusual difference. But somehow, Lin Sanjiu felt bothered by that line, perhaps, you dont need. Forget it. Who cares. The most important thing is that its edible. After contemting for some time, she stored the card. Right now, I have to find a spot to st a hole out of this ce. Since there wasnt any exit in this train station, Lin Sanjiu decided to create one herself. However, just when she took her first step, she heard a loud rumbling sound. This was apanied by two beams of bright light. The rhythm sound approached the train tform, getting louder and louder. Even the ground started shaking slightly. Lin Sanjiu was caught off guard. Her hair danced with the wind blowing in from the tunnel. She gathered her hair together, revealing a shocked expression. Blood drained from her face. A train drove into the tform and slowed down. The lights in the train carriages were very bright, so she could clearly see the green train seats. Oddly, all the carriages were empty, just like the train station. There was no one on the train. When the train stopped, the doors of the train opened at the same time, but Lin Sanjiu was the only passenger standing at the tform. It was only after she absent-mindedly entered the train, that she somehow realized a problem. Um Before the train arrived at the station, why wasnt there any sound? Chapter 180: Kisaragi Station

Chapter 180: Kisaragi Station

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion The monotonous sound of the train riding on the track continued rhythmically for a very long time. As it was traveling through a tunnel, the only rapidly changing scene outside the window was a patch of darkness. There werent any other posthumans, from other worlds, in the quiet and empty train carriages. Lin Sanjiu sat on the train for a long time before she could react to this situation. [Isnt this an apocalyptic world?] Although, she didnt see any survivors around, what could exin the working lights, esctor, and high-speed train? [Besides, where is this train heading?] She stood up and walked around, feeling a little anxious. Even though she had already walked through the entire train once and checked every cornereven under the seatsLin Sanjiu couldnt help feeling a sense of constant panic when she sat down silently in a seat. The train wasnt that long, so Lin Sanjiu quickly reached the first carriage once more. When she reached the door of the driverspartment, she found that it was tightly shut, just as before. She couldnt hear a single sounding from thepartment and no one responded no matter how loud she yelled. [If the train is moving, there should be someone inside, right? From the looks of this train, this shouldnt be an auto-driving train.] She looked at the lock on the door and felt that she could break the lock with a single punch. However, this ce did feel abnormal. In the end, Lin Sanjiu decided that she would just take a wait-and-see approach and observe the situation first. But, it had already been two hours since she first boarded the train, yet, the train showed no sign of stopping. Lin Sanjiu could read the route map in the carriages but their names were so foreign to her, that it was meaningless for her to know. On the route map, there wererge gaps between the dots on the train line which represented the stations, so Lin Sanjiu concluded that this was a long-haul train. If that was the case, it wasnt strange for the traveling time to be this long. Tennessee Farm Station, Gaonan Station what are these stations? Lin Sanjiu found the names of the stations very strange. She followed the route from the first station all the way till she spotted the station where she boarded the train, Kisaragi Station, and then she conveniently looked at the next stop. The next stop is Mausoleum Elementary Station? Ironically, this name which sounded rtively normal stood out from all the other weird station names. Forget it. I will just sit down and wait for the next station to alight. Lin Sanjiu decided to deal with any possible situation by maintaining the status quo. She didnt notice that once she arrived in this world, she unconsciously started talking to herself more frequently. Despite surviving two apocalyptic worlds, this was the first time she felt that she was the only living person in this entire world. Unconsciously, this matter stressed her greatly. Almost as tobat the pressurizing silence and loneliness that could drive her mad, Lin Sanjiu would talk to herself every now and then. Her voice, which filled the empty train carriage, disappeared as quickly as it sounded. Every time she was only answered by silence, and this made her feel worse. The fluorescent light in the train flickered twice, probably because the electrical contacts werent that good. There were some tears on the sickly green cushioned train seats and they squeaked when there were movements. The freezing winter air seeped through the gaps in the train and assaulted Lin Sanjiu like whips. Soon, Lin Sanjiu found herself cuddling into a ball. Even though she felt very ufortable sitting on the seats, she wasnt willing to get up, as she felt colder and colder. Oh gosh! Why did I board this train without thinking? It was so cold that she couldnt think straight, she felt that the temperature was now -20 degrees Celsius. When I alight at that M- whatever Elementary, I will get out even if I have to destroy the train station she slurred. The unchanging patch of darkness that swept past the train as it moved forward had a sort of hypnotic effect. Furthermore, the weather was really too cold. Unexpectedly, Lin Sanjiu started to feel a little drowsywhen she was in Garden of Eden, she had to constantly stay vignt, so she rarely slept well. Kisaragi Station was a very quiet world without much danger I must not sleep Lin Sanjiu yawned and wiped a tear from her eyes. Mrs. Manas, can youe out and talk to me? However, her mind was totally silent. Ever since she was forcefully pushed out from her School of Higher Consciousness, Mrs. Manas became very busy, and rarely answered her. Lin Sanjiu was so cold that she had no choice but to sit cross-legged while she tried to retain the little warmth from her chest using her body. She did not know when it started, but her eyelids grew heavier and heavier. She started nodding off. Lin Sanjiu only realized that she had fallen asleep after she woke up abruptly when the train came to a sudden stop. She looked around. The train had stoppedpletely. The train already drove out from the tunnel at some point in time and was traveling on the outdoor tracks. Right now, Lin Sanjiu could see quite a few residential buildings and streets through the windows and the white morning mist. Perhaps she didnt see anyone because it was too early. Seeing the train doors open, Lin Sanjiu leaped up and headed for the door, wanting to alight. Holding the edge of the door frame, she was just about to step out of the train when she looked up unintentionally and took a nce into the distance. [Mausoleum Elementary Station was indeed named after an elementary school] She could suddenly confirm this seemingly useless information because she could now see the Elementary school. Lin Sanjiu had never seen a city designed in such a carefree manner. The simple train tform wasnt that big. One of the walls of the train station was made of ss. A narrow road was built very close to the ss wall, and this road led into the gates of the elementary school. As the train station was near the school, Lin Sanjiu could clearly see the facial expressions of the group of people standing at the school gate. Lin Sanjius first reaction after suddenly seeing other humans in this empty, dested world wasnt of relief. Instead, she felt goosebumps all over. A female teacher stood in the middle of a group of children and they seemed to be leaving the school. All of them were smiling. They did not move, even though their faces had turned red from the frigid wind thatshed at them. They looked toward the train station and were all staring directly at Lin Sanjiu. This scene was probably the ideal image for any sort of propaganda poster. The children surrounded their teacher and were smiling widely at Lin Sanjiu. But no one moved, even after a long while. It was as if they had been standing at the gates for some time and were waiting specifically for her. Are they mannequins? Lin Sanjiu took a deep breath and hesitated. No. Noticing her hesitation, the female teacher smiled even wider, revealing her set of pearly white teeth. She raised her hands, which were originally on the shoulders of the children and gestured to Lin Sanjiu, appearing to beckon for her toe over. The train door made two beeping sounds. It was time for the doors to close but they were blocked by Lin Sanjius hands. Startled by the noise, she finally drew away her attention from the smiling faces of that crowd of people. She quickly retreated back into the carriage. The doors closed instantly, separating her from the intense gaze of those people. She let out a sigh of relief. [Those people dont look that normal] I will alight at the next stop, Lin Sanjiu realized that she was drenched in cold sweat after the exchange of nces, whichsted less than a minute. As the cold wind bellowed, she was so cold that she started shivering. The next stop is It was still Mausoleum Elementary Station. Chapter 181: We Are Here To Bring You Home

Chapter 181: We Are Here To Bring You Home

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion Ever since she evolved, this was the first time Lin Sanjiu doubted her eyesight. But, no matter how many times she looked at the route map, the next stop was still Mausoleum Elementary Stationthe stop which was originally after Kisaragi Station had now been changed to Home. What does this mean? Is it forcing me to alight at this station? Lin Sanjiu stood still in the same spot while she thought about the situation. When she looked up again, she discovered that, somehow, once again, it was dark outside the train. It looked exactly like the previous part of the track before she arrived at Mausoleum Elementary. Even though she didnt know how the train managed to operate in this manner, Lin Sanjiu decided that she would clench her teeth and alight at Mausoleum Elementary Station if she really did not have a choice. No matter how normal this train waspared to that elementary school, she knew she couldnt possibly stay on this train for fourteen months without eating or drinking. Lin Sanjiu did not know what to make of this situation as she walked back to sit in her original seat, feeling a little confused and perplexed. Thinking about it rationally, she would feel better if she sat down, as it would help her preserve some energy, but she couldnt exin why she didnt feel like sitting. Previously, she faced the same situation. She took quite a while to convince herself to sitLin Sanjiu looked around at the other seats. Regardless, she didnt want to go near any of the seats. Nevermind. I should search for some clues in this train If it doesnt work out, I will smash open the door to the driverspartment. However, given the circumstances, Lin Sanjiu figured out that the driverspartment was probably empty. She grumbled and dragged her feet through all train carriages and started inspecting every detail. The fluorescent light in the train carriage flickered. Lin Sanjiu was all alone. The train was traveling through a seemingly endless dark tunnel. asionally, the train would swerve left or right, and Lin Sanjiu would hold on to the train handle to maintain her bnce. This time, she found many details she failed to notice previously. But they seemed almost useless A tten cigarette butt proves that there were other people here in the past, right? Why is there an advertisement leaflet here Finding these items, which reminded her of her previous normal daily life, meant that there was some sign of human activity. This calmed Lin Sanjius anxiety quite a bit. Once she rxed a little, she found it funny that she felt an aversion for the train seats. She shook her head and forced herself to sit down in a seat beside the train door. She actually nned to sit down to reserve her energy andpose herself. But seconds after she sat down, before she could think about the unusual aspects of this world, she heard a soft screech from the train brakes. The train slowed down almost instantaneouslyshe looked up and saw the train gradually driving toward the station tform. [It has been less than 20 minutes, isnt this a little too fastpared to the previous time?] The dot which represented Home and the dot which represented Mausoleum Elementary were still very far apart, so she assumed that it would take at least a few hours before the train arrived at the station again. She stood up to alight from the train, feeling very uncertain, but her heart froze for a second without warning. When she saw Mausoleum Elementary the previous time, the position of the school was directly outside the very carriage she was in. Oddly, when she moved down another five train carriages, the position of the elementary school was still directly outside, such that her field of vision was still in line with the gates of the elementary school. This was the same scene she experienced previously. It was almost as if the gates of the school were moving ording to her position. When the teachers and children saw her, they smiled even more brilliantly. This time, Lin Sanjiu could even see the mole on the teachers cheek very clearly. This was because the road had disappeared. Previously, there was definitely a narrow road from the train station to the school. Without this road, Lin Sanjiu couldnt imagine how people would actually walk to the school. On the other hand, without the road, the entrance to Mausoleum Elementary was almost right outside the ss wall of the train station. It was as though the entire school had shifted onerge step forward. Naturally, the people standing at the gates of the school were now closer to the train station. The boy who was standing at the foremost position was so close to the ss wall of the train station that he was squishing his face against the ss, showing her his oddly tten, misshapen face. Yet, he didnt even consider moving back one step. Lin Sanjiu could still see the smile under his squished, crooked nose. If I dont alight here, are theying over to receive me? A terrifying thought surfaced in Lin Sanjius mind. She had made a firm decision to alight just a few minutes ago, but right now her determination had faded like melting snow in spring. She turned her head back and watched the cigarette butt, lying on the floor of the carriage, silently. She immediately felt that it was safer staying on the train. [Anyone else would also refuse to get off the train, right?] [If I dont get off the train, those people might note to get me Maybe, I am overthinking about this?] The train door beeped twice almost like it was urging her to quickly make a decision. Lin Sanjiu clenched her teeth and was about to take an irrevocable step forward when she caught a glimpse of a ball of paper stuffed in the seat she was sitting previously, it was sticking out from the crevice between the back support and the cushion of the seat. She thought she saw someones handwriting on the piece of paper as well. When she was sitting, she didnt noticed it because of its angle. If she didnt hesitate for some time at the door, she would have missed that item Lin Sanjius heart thumped loudly, she felt like a student who had finally found an excuse not to go to school. She retreated from the door, as if escaping. When she stuck her hand into the crevice of the seat, the door closed once again. Meanwhile, the teacher and students standing outside the ss window did not look even one bit disappointed. Their smiles were still the same. But now, each and every pair of eyes followed the train as it moved until their pupils reached the corners of their eyes. Lin Sanjiu only let out a sigh of relief when the school disappeared out of sight. She pinched the ball of paper with her fingers and pulled it out hurriedly. As she was a bit careless, she tore the paper a little. The paper was very thin, and it appeared to be a torn corner of a newspaper without any print. There were indeed some hand-written words on the piece of paper. Lin Sanjiu quickly unraveled the paper. When she saw the words, she couldnt help heaving a sigh of relief, as it was Chinese. Concentrating, Lin Sanjiu read the note again and she felt a chill all over. She felt fearful as she remembered what just happened. Do not alight from the train! You must not alight from the train It looked like a females handwriting. It was quite messy, as if the person had scribbled this note in a hurry. Half of the second train on the note had been torn. There was definitely words on the other half of the paper but Lin Sanjiu didnt know where it was. [Do not alight from the train!] Momentarily, this was the only sentence which echoed in Lin Sanjius mind. Cold wind continued blowing at her. Shivering and at a loss as to what to do, she looked up. If it was up to her, she didnt want to get off this train either. She might have limited food supply, but with that [Vending Machine], it wasnt really a pressing problem. The real problem now was Lin Sanjiu stared fixedly at the trains route map. The next stop was still Mausoleum Elementary Station. [What should I do if that teacher and her studentse even closer the next time around.] And she couldnt help thinking about a horrible thing. If the girl who wrote the note didnt alight from the train where was the girl now? Chapter 182: She Did a Sudden 180

Chapter 182: She Did a Sudden 180

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion Lin Sanjiu didnt know if she had miscalcted, but this time the train arrived at the station in less than 20 minutes. Lin Sanjiu had already anticipated this. She grabbed the note tightly in her hand and did not move from her seat. She forced herself to turn her head around to look outside through the window. Without the feeling of the note in her hand, reminding her about the messy handwriting, Lin Sanjiu really wouldnt be able to resist just rushing outside to free herself from this torture. This time, the ss wall of the train station disappeared. Without the ss wall, half of the train station had already merged with the elementary school building. The gates of the school and its fences were now, without reason, behind a bench in the train station. The signboard with the words Mausoleum Elementary School blocked the entire view of the stations name. That teacher and her students maintained the same postures and smiles. They had also moved forward about ten meters. That skin of the boy, whose face was squished by the ss wall, had a reddish mark. The female teacher, who seemed to have limitless patience, raised her hand and gestured once again for Lin Sanjiu toe to her. Lin Sanjiu shifted her gaze away hastily, and her hands were trembling slightly. The people in front of this elementary school were really too strange. She had never met any people like them before. Though they didnt attack her, they didnt n to let her go either What what are they? She only noticed that she was stuttering after she said those words. It didnt take long before the train door closed once again. The train resumed its march forward, rumbling, leaving the school far behind and entering a tunnel, embracing the same familiar darkness. Without looking at the map, Lin Sanjiu was 100% sure that the next station was still Mausoleum Elementary Station. She took a few deep breaths consecutively, but she couldnt calm herself down at all. Perhaps, the cold temperature caused all the pores on her skin to contract. She was cold from head to toe. Lin Sanjiu had unconsciously crushed the note in her hand, so it was now quite tattered. This time the train would arrive at the station much quicker. She knew that she needed to think of something. While Lin Sanjiu contemted, she could feel a breeze of cold wind blowing from her back. The hairs on the back of her neck stood up at once. She turned her head behind sharply, feeling extremely nervous. There was still no one in the train carriages. As the train was a little old, the cold wind could seep through the various cracks from the wear over the years. The wind became stronger and stronger each time. Lin Sanjiu exhaled and mocked herself for jumping at shadows. She touched the bandage on her neck. Feeling the hard choker on her neck, she felt a little less worried. [In the worst case scenario, Ill just fight!] It didnt matter if those were humans or duoluozhongs, they could still die, right? She took a stand on that matter and made up her mind. After this, she felt more confident about her n and that immediately reduced her feeling of helplessness. Estimating that the train would arrive at the station in another five to six minutes, Lin Sanjiu stood up and exercised her stiff limbs, which were numbed by the cold, preparing herself for the uing fight. This time, the train drove into the train station soundlessly. When the train stopped, Lin Sanjiu wasnt even aware because she was doing some back twisting exercises. When she faced straight again, she was so shocked that she took a step back and nearly fell. The female teacher was now standing in front of the train door and was staring straight at her. The teachers eyes narrowed into two crescents and her smile was much, much wider. The students stood very close behind her. All of them had the same smiling expression as they pressed their faces against the train doors. The gates of Mausoleum Elementary School were right behind them. The teacher and the students crowded the narrow gap between the doors of the train and the gates of the school. That is to say, they only had to take one step to enter the train carriage. However, they did not enter the train. They simply stood outside quietly, without making a single sound. Lin Sanjiu found herself standing face-to-face with the female teacher. A weakness assaulted her and her body grew cold. For a few seconds, she couldnt even make herself move. In the end, the female teacher did not move either. She merely fixed her gaze on Lin Sanjiu and maintained her smile. The female teacher shook her own head slowly. Though her head moved, her eyes did not move in the same direction, instead, her pupils shifted in the opposite direction, till they were deep in the corners of her eyes. Her eyes never left Lin Sanjiu for even a second. [What did she want to say? No. No The question should be, can humans do something like that?] What are you this question was stuck in her throat. She thought she had already shouted, but she realized that she was scared that she couldnt make a sound. She almost forgot that she was wearing her Pygmalion Choker. It took a few seconds before she came to her senses again. She retreated to the other end of the train carriage and took out her [Tape Recorder]. Just then, the door beeped twice. The sound pierced through the stale atmosphere. Lin Sanjiu didnt notice how nice it sounded before. She was covered in cold sweat and she felt as if she had barely escaped a certain death. She watched as the train doors shut and brushed past the female teachers nose. Thetters expression grew cold in a split second, almost as if she wasnt smiling before. The smiles on the children faces had also evaporated. They stared at Lin Sanjiu with creepy eyes, as if they were staring at a dead person. Next, they all shook their heads in a uniform manner. Even a few minutes after the train had left the station, Lin Sanjiu couldnt erase the image of the mole on the female teachers face while that woman shook her head. Nothing life-threatening happened, but her heart was racing. The feelingsted for a long time, and she only regained a little of herposure when she noticed the sparse surroundings around her. This time, the train traveled for a long time but did not enter any tunnel. Lin Sanjiu didnt know when she sat down on the floor of the train. She exhaled a long breath and decided not to get up. She stretched her neck and looked at the route map. Finally, the next stop wasnt Mausoleum Elementary Station. Bamboo Grove Mountains Station she mumbled its name. The name of the station was considered normal but, at this moment, Lin Sanjius nerves were tightly strung, and she hesitated before mumbling, I think I better take a look at the situation before deciding if I should get off. [The strange group of children with their teacher was standing directly outside the train, but none of them stepped into the trainbecause they couldnt enter? Does this mean that this train carriage has the ability to protect me? If that were the case, it would exin why someone would leave a note advising others not to alight] Lin Sanjius body felt limp. She lowered her head exhaustedly and let out a sigh. She could see the bottom of her previous seat from where she was right now. Lin Sanjiu looked over and she froze. Under the seat, she saw an emotioless face staring at her, and who knows how long it had been lying there! Finally, Lin Sanjiu couldnt control herself, letting out a cry and jumping up. She quickly took out her Vibrode and held it tight. Yet, two seconds after she leaped up, Lin Sanjiu suddenly felt that something was wrong. Her brows knitted ever so slightly. She took two quick steps forward and bent down to look under the seat. There was no one under the train seat. It wasnt an illusionshe did see a face just now, but it was a face printed on a newspaper. Huh. Why did I find this just now? The newspaper seemed to have slipped from the crevice between the seat. Dangling from the crevice, it revealed arge headshot of a person on its front page. Due to the lighting under the seat, Lin Sanjiu mistook that photo for a person staring at her and that really scared her. Lin Sanjiu stretched her arm under the seat and grabbed the newspaper. There was a missing part on the top-right corner of the front page. Lin Sanjiu swiftly unfolded the piece of crumpled note and tried to fit it in the missing spot. It fitted, both its texture and the shape of its torn edge. [The person who wrote the note must have torn a corner of the newspaper and scribbled that warning before squishing it into the crevice. But if the person nned to warn the future passengers of the train, why didnt she write a bigger warning and ce the newspaper out in the open? Wouldnt that be more eye-catching?] Lin Sanjiu thought about these perplexing questions for some time but couldnt make sense of it. She flipped the newspaper, hoping to find clues about this weird world. When she reached the next section of the newspaper, her body froze. Someone had obviously written a few words with veryrge characters. NO, I WAS WRONG. GET DOWN The n was dragged to the edge of the paper before it was abruptly chopped off. Chapter 183: Bamboo Grove Mountains

Chapter 183: Bamboo Grove Mountains

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion Get down what? Lin Sanjiu stared vacantly at the newspaper in her hands, unable to recover from her shock even after some time. Please tell me its not what I suspect. She felt drained. She plopped down on the seat and uttered quietly to herself, Didnt this train protect me from those group of children and that teacher? But, she wasnt sure. After all, this world was really too strange. Lin Sanjiu wasnt even sure what sort of apocalyptic world it was. I think I heard the name of this world somewhere Lin Sanjiu frowned, but she couldnt recall where she heard that name before even after thinking about it for a long time. At wits end, she mumbled, Should I use my Consciousness Mimicry? Maybe, Nuwa could understand this world in a split second. With this thought, she realized that that ability was indeed quite an incredible cheat. No, no. Mrs. Manas voice suddenly sounded in her head without any warning. Lin Sanjiu was already high-strung, so when she suddenly heard that voice the silent train carriage, she leaped up in fright. Lin Sanjiu, you dont have sufficient higher consciousness now to imitate Nuwas thought process. Lin Sanjiu didnt know she could feel this fortunate just being able to speak to someone Even if Mrs. Manas wasnt a real person or a normal one, Lin Sanjiu feltforted. Cherishing every word Mrs. Manas said, Lin Sanjiu asked needily, Why is it insufficient? I managed to activate it previously. Can my higher consciousness get lesser and lesser? And, what happened in the ssroom that time? Mrs. Manas hemmed and hawed for some time and avoided answering her questions, Well, even though your situation is very strange, there are matters I have to settle using your higher consciousness Anyway, if you activate your ability and imitate Nuwa, you would enter aatose state after using it for a few seconds. Lin Sanjiu instantly gave up on that idea. There was no way she could allow herself to lose consciousness in this strange ce. She wanted to talk more to Mrs. Manas. She wanted that teacher to exin everything to her properly. Sadly, she found that her mindscape was now empty. No one answered her. Once again, she found herself enveloped by loneliness. After she evolved, and after that experience with Nuwa and those Neuhumes, she rarely felt this emotional. Before she met up with B.Rabbit and his gang, there were days when she felt so calm and rational that even she thought that it was abnormal. Yet, this was one of those rare asions where she felt very jittery. The extraordinary calmness that she once disyed had disappeared without a trace during her time here, but Lin Sanjiu missed it. If she could just calm herself down, if she wasnt so high-strung, she would have thought up of a strategy to deal with this a long time ago. The tear on the green cover of the seat made it ufortable for her to sit. The train carriage was very quiet and emptybut this felt like an illusion, as if someone had purposely held his or her breath to create this false sense of peace. Unfortunately, there was no one around, except Lin Sanjiu. She was a little scared and anxious. On top of that, she was also troubled by therge warning written on the newspaper. She decided to flip through the newspaper so that she could make some noise to create a slightly livelier atmosphere in the train. The picture which scared her belonged to a Tenebraelogist 1 this was obviously a word only used in this world. To calm herself, Lin Sanjiupulsively forced herself to ignore that warning and started reading the article. Thankfully, the newspaper was also in Chinese. Even though she was unfamiliar with some words and sentences, she got the main gist of it. It turned out that this Tenebraelogist called Le Bon had a great reputation and received many des internationally in the past. That was until he published a paper which shocked the whole world and created mass hysteria for some time. However, even after a few years, Le Bons prediction did note true. Other tenebraelogists stood out to question his theory. In the end, he became a joke. The angry mob destroyed his house, and he was fired from work. When the forty-plus-year-old Le Bon appeared on the television again, he looked like a slightly deranged old man. Even this article which featured an exclusive interview with him was written with the intention to mock him. The article ended with the famous line he uttered on tv that scared everyone. The dark matter invasion will ur. It is just a matter of time. When the world ends, I will only rescue my believers! The words on the newspaper were very clear and the newspaper had not even turned yellow. Lin Sanjiu closed the newspaper and sighed. The apocalyptic event had already descended upon this world, and that Le Bon was probably right. Lin Sanjiu wondered if he was really still alive somewhere in this world But, what did he mean by dark matter invasion? Lin Sanjiu had never even heard of the many terminologies used in the article. Naturally, she couldnt fully understand the article. After putting down the newspaper, there were still many unanswered questions in her head, but she felt a little less anxious. The train continued traveling with the same familiar sounds as it ran on the tracks. It swept past the scenery of the city and the residential buildings Other than the fact that no one was around, everything seemed very normal. Gradually, there were fewer and fewer buildings around. Lin Sanjiu spent two uneventful hours on the train before it finally arrived at Bamboo Grove Mountains Station. After the train doors opened, Lin Sanjiu stood at the side of the doors and looked outside. Her heart quickly fell back to its normal pace. There werent any buildings near the station and there werent any people with weird expressions The train station was clean. There were a few stalls selling souvenirs and snacks. Looking through the ss walls of the train station, she could vaguely see a mountain in the distance. Apart from the odd silence, and the fact that no one was around, the train station seemed to be a normal station at a sightseeing location. After thinking for some time, Lin Sanjiu finally stepped out of the carriage and onto the tform. The reason why she alighted wasnt due to the warning on the paperthose words were too contradictory and came with no exnation so she couldnt rely her judgement over her situation based on that information. To Lin Sanjiu, staying on the train wasnt a long-term n. Additionally, she had enough of the cold and wanted to look for a winter coat as soon as possible. Lin Sanjiu couldnt help feeling uneasy as she turned back to look at the train carriage behind her. After all, the train provided her some protection previously and it was certainly difficult for her to leave that safe spot. I hope I made the right decision. There was no way an empty train could respond to her. The train doors closed and the train rumbled off into the distance after a whistle. She was left alone on the tform. She looked around and easily spotted the exit. It led to a road outside, so Lin Sanjiu wasnt worried that she couldnt get out. Unfortunately, it was unbearably cold outside. She quickly ran to the stall near the exit and grabbed a few vests with the words Bamboo Grove Mountains and wore a few of them on her body. However, that didnt really warm her. They were too thin and her arms were still exposed to the frigid wind. Lin Sanjiu shivered uncontrobly as she wrapped up the food and beverages she found in the stall and converted them into a card. Then, she ran out of the train station. The scendscape waited for her silently. Chapter 184: Why You Shouldn’t Trespass onto Private Property

Chapter 184: Why You Shouldnt Trespass onto Private Property

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion During winter, would you feel scared when you had to put on a sweater? The short moment when you put that thick sweater over your head and before you could push your head out of the cor, you would see nothing except the dark outlines of the sweater. That would mean that you wouldnt notice if someone was standing beside you. Lin Sanjiu never imagined that she would feel so scared when she was putting on the sweater. Twenty minutes earlier, she had just alighted from the train From the public square where the train station was situated, Lin Sanjiu could see a mountain some distance away. As it was behind a white mist, Lin Sanjiu could make out the greenish outline of that mountain. The station was quite some distance away from Bamboo Grove Mountains. This tourist attraction supported many small businesses. Outside the station, there were many haphazardly parked motorbikes. Some of the convenience stores and kiosks with half-opened doors had been ransacked. There werent many items left behind. A few conspicuous new hotels were built right beside some old, short residential buildings. This appeared to be a very ordinary neighborhood in the small city. The spooky incident at Mausoleum Elementary School left an extremely deep impression on her. She walked around the public square cautiously and finally heaved a sigh of relief after checking that no one was around. After she rxed a little, she became more aware of the cold. It was so cold that her skin was starting to hurt. I need to look for some clothes as soon as possible, I cant even think straight in this cold. Lin Sanjiu grumbled to herself softly. She rubbed her arms non-stop. The orange-red vests were made of a poor-quality material, being thin and permeable. It was a sort of material that would feel cold in winter and warm in summer. While she thought about this, she chose a random building and ran into it. That was an old red brick building and there was even arge metal door. However, to a posthuman, that metal door was no different from a stic one. After Lin Sanjiu activated her [Mosaic Censorship] a few times and sted through a few doors, she found herself in someones home. The floor tiles had turned yellow with age; the rooms were small; a few clotheslines were randomly tied throughout the living room. This was more than proof that this was not a well-off family. There were clean clothes on the clothesline that were already dry. Lin Sanjiu did not expect to find what she wanted this quickly when she first stepped into this apartment. However, when she looked at the clothes carefully, she was immediately disappointed. This family washed their summer clothes? Lin Sanjiu questioned herself, feeling puzzled. There were only singlets and short, there wasnt even a single shirt which could keep her warm. She looked around and found it so dirty and messy that she had no interest in going into the bedrooms to look for other clothes. She turned and walked to the neighbors apartment. Simrly, she destroyed the lock on the door with a few attacks. The fragments of the lock fell to the ground noisily, and that sound echoed through the entire building for a long time. Without a lock, the door creaked open. This apartment was much cleaner and morefortable. At least, clothes were strewn all around. Once she stepped in, she sprinted to the bedroom and found tworge closets like she expected. One of them held the owners summer clothes, while the other stored the owners winter clothes. They were kept neatly but Lin Sanjiu soon sighed. She looked at many sets of clothes and realized that they were all old peoples clothes. There were male and female clothes in the closet. Not only were the clothes too big for her, but the thickest coats also hadrge red and green peonies printsevidently, an old couple must have lived here in the past. As a woman who once had quite a good fashion sense, Lin Sanjiu really wasnt keen on wearing them. However, her arms which were exposed to the cold wind were going numb soon Forget it. Its okay. She made her mind up and took the vests. Being warm is the most important thing. I will just change out of these if I see other clothes. She wanted to convert a few more clothes into cards but quickly decided against that idea. After searching for some time, she finally found a normal-looking ck sweater. She stuffed her arms impatiently into the sweater and decided to quickly put the sweater over her head. When she looked down, preparing to pull the sweater over her head, she caught a glimpse of a pair of feet in a pair of old cloth shoes. The tips of the old cloth shoes were directly in front of her Timbend boots. Right now, there was a person standing in front of her Lin Sanjius arms were caught in the sleeves of the sweater. Her upper body was in a defenseless position. She wanted to scream, but she couldnt make a sound. She quickly retreated backward and pulled her arms apart. The ck sweater was ripped in two. Lin Sanjiu regained an unobstructed view of her surroundings. She froze on the spot, then knitted her brows. There was no one else in the room. A pair of green cloth shoes was on the floorbut she didnt remember it being there before, when she entered the room. She really hated this feeling. What the hell is wrong with this world, she had been here less than a day and the number of shocks she received was almostparable to the total number she umted over the previous two worlds, Even though there is no one here, why is it so eerie Even the courage she gained from her many close shaves with death wasnt quite enough to calm herself. She grabbed the thickest jacket and wrapped it around her conveniently before she subconsciously avoided the pair of old cloth shoes and rushed towards the main door. When she reached the main door, she paused. This apartment belonged to an old couple, so naturally, they had some old items. Lin Sanjiu spotted a simple Chinese almanac calendar which Lin Sanjiu hadnt see people using for a long time. The old couple probably tore off a page of that calendar every day, leaving a thick stack of torn pages. This was nothing special, but Lin Sanjiu couldnt help noticing something. The first remaining page of the calendar stated, 30 May, Saturday. She touched the page of the paper and found that the dust on it wasnt that thick. At most, only a month had passed from that date. Its summer? Lin Sanjiu looked down at the thick flowery cotton-padded jacket on her body. It wasnt unusual that the climate of an apocalyptic world would change. However, everything in this world seemed normal, aside from that incident at Mausoleum Elementary School, and this temperature could never be the cause of the apocalyptic event. Lin Sanjiu couldnt think of a reason why the temperature would suddenly drop. Lin Sanjiu didnt want to stay in this apartment another second longer. A suspicion shed through her mind. Then, she ran back to the passageway and left the residential building through the metal door. Even though it was foggy outside, the soft sunlight outsideforted her. I think I should find a safe shelter to stay right now, she said to herself encouragingly. Fourteen months would pass very quickly Lin Sanjiu, sporting a flowery jacket, stood on the spot thinking for some time and headed toward the hotels. The green cloth shoes in the room had changed their direction at some unknown time and were now facing the door. Chapter 185: Not Alone, Finally

Chapter 185: Not Alone, Finally

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion Thats right. No matter how strange this world is, this is an apocalyptic world. Thus, it muste with two distinctive things: posthumans and duoluozhong. Lin Sanjiu thought to herself as she looked at the thing in front of her, which was only half her height. She saw no one on her way here, so she didnt expect to meet a duoluozhong when she walked on the second floor of this bed and breakfast hotel. The duoluozhongs from every world had a different appearance due to the different apocalyptic events that triggered their mutation. Logically speaking, Lin Sanjiu did not know what caused the apocalypse in this world, so she didnt know what sort of duoluozhong to expect. However, the thing in front of her was clearly a duoluozhong. It couldnt be anything else Its body was like a twisted trunk of a tree. Its head was sharp and t. Its sharp jagged teeth stuck out from its mouth. Lin Sanjiu could see its non-human skeletal frame jutting and bulging under its greenish skin. This was a creature which could be called a monster no matter where. Lin Sanjiu didnt know why but she let out a sigh of relief after she saw the duoluozhong. When she regained her nerves, she drew out her vibrode, and her expression even rxed a little. This is how things should be Lin Sanjiu held her knife and stepped forward. Seeing this familiar creature, it didnt matter whether it was friend or foe, Kisaragi Station World didnt feel as inexplicable and creepy as before. It was as if she finally gained some confidence. To her surprise, the duoluozhong let out a sharp shriek when it saw her taking out her knife. It turned and ran toward a room on the corridor and started knocking on the door. Huh? Lin Sanjiu stopped and stared at it while she held her knife. The handle of the door moved and the duoluozhong instantly squeezed through the gap in the door. Next, a mans puzzled face peeked out from the door. Greenie, whats outsid? Before he could finish his sentence, he found himself staring back at Lin Sanjiu. At that moment, both people were shocked. Huh, huh? Suddenly spotting another living person, Lin Sanjiu was overwhelmed with joy. Her eyes brightened as she asked, Are you a posthuman? She could never imagine that seeing another human would make her so happy. The man seemed to feel the same way. He stuttered happily for some time before he finallypleted his sentence, I Im not imagining this, right? Are you alive? Oh gosh! I have been here for more than one month While he spoke, he rubbed his short buzzcut and his round face turned red. I just arrived! This ce gives me the creeps That person was just a stranger, but Lin Sanjiu couldnt resist telling him what was on her mind. Remembering something, she quickly asked, That thing is a duoluozhong? Quick,e in the excited man urged. He wasnt that tall but he was well-built. Suddenly remembering that Lin Sanjiu was a female posthuman all by herself, he guessed that she might be cautious about entering his room, so heughed hurriedly, You mean Greenie? It is a duoluozhong. But it is just a something in this world. I have some methods to tame any duoluozhong in any world so that I can use them. Even though both of them didnt know each other, they already expressed enough goodwill. Besides, the man even told her about his method. Lin Sanjiu guessed that he must have been very lonely after being alone for more than a month. Lin Sanjiu nodded her head and told him her name. After the man recited her name a few times, he replied, I am Dous. Did you also board the train from Kisaragi Station? Lin Sanjiu had a lot to say on this topic. Yes, this ce is really weird. What sort of apocalyptic world is this? And, why isnt there any people around here? She hesitated for a moment when she asked him these questions. In the end, she didnt mention the crazy-looking people at Mausoleum Elementary Station and the pair of old cloth shoes. She didnt feel much when she was alone, but now that she was in front of another posthuman she couldnt bring herself to admit that she had been scared by a pair of shoes. Dous touched his buzzcut that was so short that he almost looked bald. He threw a nce at her, and a slightly strange expression appeared on his face, Youve never heard of Kisaragi Station? Lin Sanjiu felt like she heard that name before but she just couldnt recall it. She shook her head. I dont know what it is like in your original world. In my hometown, there is a country called Japan. Kisaragi Station is a famous online urban legend. The story goes like this. A young woman took a night train and realized that she boarded the wrong train. She didnt know where the train was heading. When she alighted at Kisaragi Station, she realized that she was in the middle of the wilderness. She had no choice but to walk along the tracks She had been walking for a while when she suddenly saw an elderly man with only one leg. Then, she heard the drums sounds from a ceremony All this time, she had been chatting with her online friends on the forum and had been reporting what was happening. Everyone told her to leave the ce quickly. In the end, the young woman wrote: I met a good person, he will drive me to another station./ He is driving up the mountain, and he is not responding to my questions. I n to run away. After this, she never replied again. Perhaps, Dous noticed Lin Sanjius fearful expression, since he sighed and nodded. You should have guessed it by now, right? This world is named after a horror story I think this world is rted to urban legends and that sort of thing. Huh? But when I was on the train Lin Sanjiu didnt really understand, and told Dous about the article she read, Actually, I think this world has been invaded by something called dark matter. Dous opened his mouth and thought for a moment but gave up, Cough! Who knows Anyway, I just want to spend my 14 months here peacefully. I am contented as long as nothing bad happens. You have a point. Lin Sanjiu agreed silently. After seeing another living person, Lin Sanjiu felt that she had recovered. Her usually cool-headedness and confidence had returned. After talking with Dous for some time, she even entered the room and took a look at Greenie. Dous upied a room with arge king-sized bed. There were clothes and empty noodle bowls around the bed, showing that mans typical untidiness. When Greenie saw Lin Sanjiu, it quickly hid behind a curtain, failing to notice that its feet could still be seen. After I capture them, their intelligence falls significantly Dous exined while he tidied the bed and cleared the items on it. Its intelligence is onlyparable to a five-year-old child now. With its lowered intelligence, Lin Sanjiu didnt feel as much hatred for the duoluozhong. Dous led Lin Sanjiu to the reception downstairs to get a key. Then, they returned to the second floor and he opened the door to another room. You should rest. It must have been quite an experience out there, right? Dous looked gruff but was actually quite caring, I will wake you up in the afternoon for lunch. After he said that, he closed the door and left. How long has it been since I slept on a normal bed? Furthermore, this room had been tidied just before the arrival of the apocalyptic event. It was clean, the bed sheets were neat and the nket was soft Lin Sanjiu exhaled deeply and jumped into the bed, nting her head on the soft pillow. Even though she was almost engulfed by her exhaustion, she got up with a hazy struggle and took out her [Teru Teru Bozu Defense System]. She stood on a chair and hung it on the ceiling. Seeing it quietly hanging from the ceiling, Lin Sanjiu finally felt safe. She took off the flowery jacket and kicked off her boots. When she crawled under the nket, she felt as if all her bones were celebrating. She wrapped herself in that soft nket and quickly drifted off to sleep. The curtains were drawn, and she did not switch on the lights, so it was dim even though it was still daytime. But, even if Lin Sanjiu was awake, she wouldnt detect anything. The Teru Teru Bozu hanging from the ceiling slowly turned its body and its marker-drawn eyes suddenly opened. It stared Lin Sanjiu, who was fast asleep, with its void-like eyes. Chapter 186: A Steaming Chicken Fried Rice

Chapter 186: A Steaming Chicken Fried Rice

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion The weather seems to be getting colder. Lin Sanjiu woke up from her sleep because she was too coldshe felt as if her bones were contracting and her blood had congealed. When she half-opened her eyes hazily, all the muscles on her body ached from shivering. She got out from the nket which still held a little heat and shivered as she wore that flowery jacket and wrapped it tightly around herself. As it waster in the day, the room she was sleeping in also became darker. She could only see the vague outlines of the furniture around her. It was quiet outside. She couldnt even hear a single sound. It was as though the world had forgotten this small hotel room. Lin Sanjiu switched on the light and looked at her Teru Teru Bozu. Seeing that it was not reacting, she left the room and entered the corridor. Waking up alone in a dark and cold ce, she longed for someone to talk to. Lin Sanjiu knocked on Douss door and called out, Dous, are you in? What time is it now? She called out for him and knocked on the door, yet she could only hear silence from the room. She waited for some time and called out again. Again, she heard nothing. Did he go out? Lin Sanjiu remembered the various oddities about this world and she started growing anxious. She twisted the doorknob and found that it was locked. She wiped her fingers together and some dust particles fell from them, it seemed like no one had touched that doorknob for some time. She went down to the lobby and walked around, but she didnt see any sign of Dous or Greenie. Lin Sanjiu didnt know what happened during the apocalyptic event. Half of the red carpet in the lobby had been flipped open. The couches meant for the customers to rest were strewn all about the lobby messily. There was a thickyer of dust all over the tables and the desk at the reception area. This ce had obviously been abandoned. The day of the apocalypse must have arrived very sudden. There was a womans clutch bag in the middle of the lobby, her foundation and lipstick were lying on the ground. There was a pair of male leather shoes under the reception desk, but the owner of the shoes was nowhere to be seen. There was no sign of any living being, nor any human activity. It was dusky and dested outside. Lin Sanjiu could feel her confidence wavering just by being in this environment. Did I really meet a man called Dous? Was that just a dream I had because I was too tired? Doubtful thoughts, which she usually wouldnt have, started forming stealthily in her head. Lin Sanjiu sat down heavily on one of the couches. Ayer of dust stirred as she sat there in a daze. She frowned and thought for some time but she discovered that she couldnt prove that she had really met Dous Even though the story about Kisaragi Station was in her head, that didnt mean much since she had heard that story before and just forgotten about it momentarily. Just when she was truly about to doubt herself and n to go upstairs to check, she heard grumbling voice outside, not far from her: Why do the people here throw their shoes everywhere? Thud. That sounded like someone kicking something hard. Dous! Lin Sanjiu eyes brightened. The white fog which clouded her mind and her vague fears evaporated in a second. She leaped up and greeted him, Youre back! The man with a round face and head was carrying arge stic bag. When he saw her in the lobby, he was a bit surprised, Youre awake? Did you wait here for me? Lin Sanjiu instantly felt a little embarrassed. Well, not really It was just that you werent back Lin Sanjiu didnt know what she mumbled but she quickly changed the topic, Thats a lot of food. Where did you find it? Her lips were so cold that they had turned purple, so she was wondering if she should eat now to get some calories to burn. Yeah, Ive eaten everything in this hotel. I found these food items from the residential buildings nearby. In any case, there is food in this world and it isnt dangerous, so I think it is pretty good. Dous was happy when he talked about this. He rolled up his short sleeve and showed Lin Sanjiu what he collected, Look. I have rice, noodles, luncheon meat I can even use the fire in the back kitchen. There are all sorts of seasoning and spices there. This wasnt the best part of it. As the water and electricity were still running normally, there were a few pieces of hard, frozen chicken breasts in Douss stic bag. Lin Sanjiu, who couldnt even remember thest time she ate a warm bowl of rice and a te of hot dish, could feel her stomach growling. She pped with her stiff cold hands, Lets cook! It would also be a good way to warm up Aye. Dous replied and headed to the back kitchen with his stic bag. While he walked heughed, I feel alright. When I first arrived here, it felt really cold. But right now, I think I have adapted to it Both of them were feeling high-spirited. Dous even joked about the flowery cotton-padded jacket that Lin Sanjiu was wearing. They soon reached the back kitchen. As they worked individually, Dous realized that his cooking skills were way stronger than Lin Sanjius. In the end, he got her to wait by the side. He used the chicken, luncheon meat and some chopped onions and cooked up a te of fried rice with chicken which he quickly ced in front of her. White steam rose from the rice which had a sheen of oil. The fragrance which wafted into her nose was extremely tantalizing. Lin Sanjiu immediate ate a mouthful. Once she swallowed that mouthful of warm rice, it suddenly changed into a bone-chilling coldness which spread through her body. She felt as though even her organs were frozen. Her face turned green. She couldnt move her body for some time. It took a while before she felt her heart struggling to beat despite the cold. It pumped for a few times and she felt a slight warmth. Lin Sanjiu fingers trembled, she was in disbelief when she touched the bowl which was still a little warm She looked up and saw Dous looking at her with his pair of small eyes. Why arent you eating? I Lin Sanjiu wanted to speak but her teeth chattered instead, because of the cold. The chattering prevented her from speaking. Even if she wasnt cold to the point she couldnt speak, she would have realized that something was wrong. Douss round face was red and lively though he ate the fried rice cooked from the same pan. As he ate too quickly, he was even sweating a little. Lin Sanjiu knew without asking that he couldnt see the problem here. I dont know why but I felt cold when I ate that rice, she forced herself to smile. She could even feel her blood slowing down and the blood vessels on the back of her hand had turned purple. Did you experience the same situation before? Unexpectedly, Dous nodded. Yes, but it didntst for long. At that time, I didnt have any food with me. If I didnt eat, I would starve to death. Even though I felt cold, I forced myself to eat Somehow, I felt better after I finished eating. So go on, eat! Is that so? Lin Sanjiu looked down at the bowl of rice without saying a word. She only brought two-days worth of food from Garden of Eden. If she wanted to survive here for 14 months, it was necessary for her to eat the food there. Lin Sanjiu felt very frightened when she delivered another spoonful of rice into her mouth. Chapter 187: The Reason Behind Kisaragi Station’s Formation

Chapter 187: The Reason Behind Kisaragi Stations Formation

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion Lin Sanjiu felt worse after eating that meal. She couldnt finish that small bowl of rice because she was getting a headache from being too cold. She only ate a few mouthfuls and pushed the bowl to aside. Dous didnt seem to mind. He poured her portion into his own bowl and gulped it down. This dispelled her slight suspicion toward him. Even though she watched from a side as Dous cooked, and didnt see him doing anything weird with the food, seeing him eat her portion finally convinced her that it was alright. She even felt a little guilty for suspecting him. After she stopped eating, her body gradually stopped trembling. Wearing a thick jacket did help a bit. You dont look that well. Do you want to rest more? Dous wiped his mouth and burped after he finished his food. No I want to take a look around. Maybe, I will even meet a few survivors. Unfortunately, after she said that, she started shivering again. She jumped on the spot trying to generate more heat to keep her body warm. Okay, Dous answered, and he didnt seem to mind. I already searched a few times. There isnt anyone around. But you can go ahead, I am going back to my room to y some video games. Supposedly, the first stop he saw when he was on the train wasnt Mausoleum Elementary Station. Instead, it was some Electronics Street. Since he was bored, Dous filled a bag with all sorts of games, so he could spend his whole 14 months ying them. Lin Sanjiu was quite impressed by his carefree attitude. She nodded and walked out of the hotel. Ah, wait! the man suddenly called her from behind. She saw him standing on the stairs leading to the second floor, with half his face covered by the shadow. Dont go to the Bamboo Grove Mountains, he said sternly. Lin Sanjiu questioned him but he only answered, It is too far. It takes more than two days for you to go there ande back If anything happens, I cant even find you. That was true. If Bamboo Groves Mountains wasnt that far, there wouldnt be these hostels and hotels here. She agreed and thanked him before she walked out of the hotel. ording to Dous, she slept for only four to five hours, so it was now about two oclock in the afternoon. However, the sky was dark and overcast. There wasnt a single glimpse of sunlight. It was as if she was seeing everything through a gray filter. It was more like the moment before a storm or evening time. Even though Lin Sanjiu did not n to go to the Bamboo Grove Mountains, she took the same path toward it. There were many shops at the sides of this street. Almost half the convenience stores, snack kiosks and souvenirs stalls must be on this street. As such, it retained some of its liveliness. To keep herself warm, Lin Sanjiu exercised while she walked. She leaped and bounced along the road. Someone who didnt know better would definitely think that she was very happy if they saw her. After bouncing past two stalls which sold almost the same souvenirs, she stopped in front of a convenience store. Standing on the street and looking in from its windows, Lin Sanjiu could see that the store has been ransacked, as there were only a few remaining items, lying in a mess. Things like tobo, alcohol, food, and lighters had all been taken. Even the door to the staff room was opened. This destruction was probably left behind by the survivors who came before Dous. There was a life-sized standee of a beautiful air stewardess standing outside the convenience store. There was a bright smile on her oval face and the position of her eyes just happen to face the train station. A crooked signboard in the shop read, We help you book your tickets, rent your car and organize your trip. The words were still clear and readable. Apparently, the convenience store also provided services like a travel agency. After looking around casually, Lin Sanjiu saw a row of items that were untouched. Lin Sanjius heart raced as she walked over. It was a magazine rack. The people who had focused all their attention on looking for survival supplies naturally werent interested in newspapers or magazines. On the other hand, this was different from Lin Sanjiu. Ever since she read that article which featured that scientist, Le Bon, the words dark matter had been on her mind. She just couldnt get over it. Perhaps, I can find some relevant information from these newspapers or magazines She thought to herself and randomly threw the few of the entertainment magazines on the top-most shelf on the ground. Isnt there a newspaper around she grumbled. She threw all the useless magazines on the ground first. Information from a newspaper would be to-the-point andprehensive, so that was the most ideal. Unfortunately, all the newspaper here were entertainment tabloids, which were not helpful at all. Lin Sanjiu finally found a magazine at the very bottom of the entire shelf. Its front page was a little old. Compared to the magazines which were mostly the May and June issues, this magazine was from December of the previous year. Its name was Science and Technology Frontier. No wonder they couldnt sell it even half a yearter. But this magazine was the very thing Lin Sanjiu needed. She flipped to the content page urgently and tried to search for topics regarding dark matter or Le Bon. Surprisingly, she really found something on it. Furthermore, she got more information that she expected. This magazine was published when Le Bons theory was losing credence, therefore it devoted arge section describing Le Bons published works with the objective of presenting criticism against it by other schrs. Even though there were still many terminologies specific to this world, and other jargons which Lin Sanjiu didnt know, she finally had a general idea. In Lin Sanjius world, no one really knew what dark matter was. But, in this world, though it cant be seen, they have already found itsposition and formation process after multiple experiments. The scientists here had even started researching about its uses. Despite being one of the leading researchers in this field, Le Bon announced that he had found an rming characteristic of dark matter a few years before the apocalyptic event. Dark matter was corrosive. Furthermore, the corrosive nature of dark matter had only became active in the recent years. Before this, it seemed that it had beentent. Different materials reacted differently to high levels of dark matter exposure and disyed different speeds of corrosion. This process was very slow, but Le Bon asserted that the materials would all be assimted, and 98% of the object would be dark matter. Lin Sanjiu skipped the long paragraphs ofplicated theoretical exnation and then looked up while she contemted about the matter. Evidently, this world had been corroded by dark matter. In these few years, everything here had already been converted to dark matter. But, what is dark matter? What harm can it cause Lin Sanjius gaze fell on the refrigerator which once held beverages. As she had been thinking hard, she was staring in a daze at her own blurred reflection that was on the refrigerator door. While Lin Sanjiu contemted, she suddenly froze. The hairs on her back stood on end. From the refrigerator door, she could see a vague human outline standing behind her. Lin Sanjiu turned around slowly and came face-to-face with the air stewardess beautiful pair of eyes. Wasnt that thing at the front door just now? Chapter 188: Robbing A Video Game Shop

Chapter 188: Robbing A Video Game Shop

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion When Lin Sanjiu used her Vibrode to cut through that human-shaped standee in a neurotic manner, she suddenly remembered a sentence that Dous said. This world is named after a horror story I think this world is rted to urban legends and that sort of thing. The standee of the air stewardess had already lost any semnce of it human-shape. There were still bits and pieces of cardboard shreds, remnants of the cardboard standee, floating in the air. Lin Sanjiu took a fewrge gasps of air while she stored her Vibrode with trembling fingers. Her heart was pounding like mad and she tried her best to calm herself down. Look, it became shreds without even a bit of resistance. There is nothing scary about that thing Lin Sanjiu repeated these words to herself repeatedly. However, there was no way she would continue in this store. Lin Sanjiu did not dare to look at the pile of shredded cardboard in front of her. She grabbed the Science and Technology Frontier tightly in her hand, went around the magazine shelf, then rushed out of the convenience store. C ould dark matter be stow the ability to move upon non-living objects? Lin Sanjiu turned behind to look at the convenience store. It was still in the same wreaked, post-cmity state. It did not look dangerous at all. Her heart pounded again, and she no longer had the mood to explore. All she wanted was to return to the hotel, so she quickly sprinted back. Even though Dous wasnt a rtive or friend, his presence was veryforting to Lin Sanjiu. Dous! The corridor of the second floor was just the way she left it. It was dark and quiet, as if no one had ever been there before. For some unknown reasons, Lin Sanjiu suddenly remembered the thinyer of dust she felt when she touched the doorknob of Douss room. She couldnt help feeling a little panicky so she raised her voice and called out, Dous,e out! Another room by her left opened with a click. Light and sounds from a voice game instantly poured out from the same room. It was as if someone had revealed a different corner of the world. Dous peeked out from the room looking puzzled, Whats up? Did something happen? Lin Sanjiu immediately let out a sigh of relief,ughing at herself inwardly. So, I knocked on the wrong door. Douss room is 205 but I tried to open the adjacent room, 207. Thats why that doorknob is dusty. I found some information. Come and have a look, maybe we can figure out and make sense of the rules governing this world. Lin Sanjiu raised the magazine in her hand. Unexpectedly, another magazine slipped out and fell to the ground. She only realized then that she had identally rolled both magazines together when she escaped from that store. Walking into Douss room, she ced both magazines on his table and flipped them open. The first-person shooter game on Douss television had been paused, and the image showed a gun aiming at a few zombies. Havent you killed enough of those things in reality? How can you still find that fun? Lin Sanjiu asked; she couldnt really understand Douss mentality toward the game. She pulled two chairs over to the table and sat down with him. You dont understand. The content of the game is rich, especially the inventory and the maps, Dous replied offhandedly. He looked down and started reading the article that Lin Sanjiu showed to him. After some time, he clicked his tongue and looked up. Dark matter, or ording to this article, dark energy, will corrode everything in this world He rubbed his chin. His stubble was almost as long as his hair. This world is called Kisaragi Train Station I say, do you think dark matter is what we usually call, erm, you know the paranormal? This was actually Lin Sanjius first conjecture. However, this was theory was too outrageous for her. As an atheist, it was difficult for her to imagine that an army of cosmic ghosts woulde to this world and kill everyone here. They might not have been killed. Dous didnt seem frightened at all. Maybe, everyone in this world had be dark matter and they all drifted off into space. Thats ridiculous! Lin Sanjiu couldnt hold back herughter. Being in this well-lit room, filled with an aura of vitality, and chatting for some time with a warm-hearted living person, Lin Sanjius previous fear and anxiety had all dissipated. Have you ever had any strange encounters? With a half-opened mouth, Dous thought for a long time. Well, I think I dropped something when I was gathering video games. When I turned back, it disappeared. But, this sort of thing happens frequently in other worlds too. I dont really consider it a supernatural event? He continued, and sounded rather carefree, Other than that, I just eat, sleep and hit Dou Dou 1 . It is a little boring, but it cant get better. There is the same joke in his world. Lin Sanjiu instantly felt closer to him. Sheughed out and felt more rxed. Who knows, perhaps all those Feng Shui theories she heard in the past really meant something here. Maybe, it was harder for dark matter to consume Dous because he was male and had more Yang energy. Lin Sanjiu thought that using Yin-Yang philosophy was appropriate for this exnation. Alright. In that case, I will go back to my room to rest and clean up. I wille over at night to hit Dou Dou too. She stood up and pointed to the zombie in the game, which they had both nicknamed Dou Dou. Okay! Dont forget your magazine. See youter at night. Before Lin Sanjiu stepped out of his room, Dous grabbed the game controller without wasting another second. Peoples greatest fears actually came from the unknown. After she discovered that the incidents were rted to dark matter, she immediately didnt feel as tense as before. She took out her key and opened the door to her room. When she walked in, she found herself incidentally staring straight at the Teru Teru Bozus pair of ck eyes. Thats right, I forgot that you were guarding this ce, she said softly before turning on the lights. Everything in the room was normal. Lin Sanjiu felt cold and dirty so she couldnt wait to take a hot shower. After that chicken fried rice incident, Lin Sanjiu wrapped the jacket tighter around herself. She walked into the bathroom and turned on the shower to test the temperature. The water from the shower head was steaming hot. White steam quickly filled the entire bathroom. Lin Sanjiu had not seen any taps after that time when she bathed in therge bathing pool belonging to one of the sponsors at Garden of Eden. She almost forgot the creepy strangeness of this world and felt a sense of gratitude. She found the hotels toothbrush and towel and finally let out an oh when she saw the mirror in the bathroom. I will just cover it with a nket, Lin Sanjiu might not have experienced it firsthand, but she heard many ghost stories before. Mirrors seem inauspicious. After she covered the mirror, this space did feel a lot safer. Lin Sanjiu took off her boots. They fell with a heavy thud on the floor. Next, she needed to take off her clothes. This wasnt worth mentioningif she could actually take off the cotton-padded jacket. However, she realized the jacket wouldnt budge. She had already unzipped the jacket, but the jacket seemed to weigh a ton. It did note off when Lin Sanjiu tried to pull it from her body, instead, it seemed to be shrinking and squeezing her. Lin Sanjius face quickly turned purple, she almost thought she heard her ribcage cracking. Hot water continued pouring from the shower, and the steam grew thicker. Surrounded by a foggy mist, Lin Sanjiu soon became a struggling figure on the floor. What whats wrong? Mrs. Manas anxious voice rang out in her mind. Right now, Lin Sanjiu needed all her energy just to keep herself breathing, so she couldnt respond at all. The jacket seemed to possess a malicious grudge with a determination to suffocate her to death. On contrary, Lin Sanjiu wasnt afraid of this open and direct attack. Even though she was very ufortable, her mind was still clear. She activated her [No coincidence. No story] and ced one hand on the exterior of the jacket and one on its interior. She then activated her [Mosaic Censorship]. With [No coincidence. No story] improving her luck slightly, she did not st her own abdomen into pieces, unlike the flowery cotton-padded jacket. The flowery jacket lost its grip once it was sted into bits. It slid off her body revealing the singlet underneath. Lin Sanjiu copsed on the floor, panting heavily. She felt that the warm steam was hampering her breathing. Even though I dont know what youre doing, and I know you mean no harm, Lin Sanjiu shouted unhappily in her mind, you should leave me with at least a bit of higher consciousness! I might need it to survive! Mrs. Manas had already found out what had happened from Lin Sanjius mindscape. Knowing that she was in the wrong, she didnt dare to bring up the issue about Lin Sanjiu disrespecting her. She replied with a vague utterance showing that she agreed with Lin Sanjiu. After some time, she spoke with an almost fawning tone, Well, you can use your higher consciousness to resist many types of attacks It might be useful here. I will teach you this method now, alright? Lin Sanjiu scoffed when she heard her words and didnt replyshe was taking advantage of this opportunity to vent her anger. After being nearly suffocated to death in the bathroom, she did not have the mood to bath anymore. She looked at the jacket on the floor and sat silently on the floor for some time. Suddenly, she realized something and quickly ran over to knock on the door of Room 207. Hearing knocks on the door, Dous went to open it. He was very astonished when he saw Lin Sanjiu standing with her wet hair and face. Slow down. Slow down. You mean, your jacket attacked you? He was still holding his game controller, but his face was in disbelief. The scraps of cloth are still on the floor of the bathroom. You can go see if you dont believe me, Lin Sanjiu replied stiffly. I dont mean Anyway, I thought of something just now. Lin Sanjiu interrupted him, she didnt have the mood to listen to him, The article did mention that all matter would be corroded by ck energy, right? This means that everything we are in contact with is actually dark matter If your conjecture is right, doesnt it mean that everything here is dangerous? Just like my jacket! Lin Sanjiu spoke hurriedly, as if she felt that this was an urgent matter. What you said sounds logical but I hold a different perspective on this matter. What? Look, Ive lived here for more than a month. Basically, I didnt experience anything weird, much less anything life-threatening. If everything had the ability to attack me, how could I still be alive now? Hey, I am not doubting you But if we exin this based on superstition, it would make perfect sense. He found a dry towel and handed it to Lin Sanjiu for her to wipe her face, and continued, The owner of the cotton-padded jacket must have already passed away; in any typical ghost story, that would mean that the jacket is probably possessed. If you run around wearing a dead persons clothes, do you think you will be fine?! This was the first time Lin Sanjiu thought about this. After pausing for a moment, she found that what he said really made sense. In the past, she didnt have much interest in such stories, so, naturally, she wasnt familiar with the line of logic in such supernatural tales. She suddenly remembered the pair of old-fashioned cloth shoes and smiled bitterly. She held the towel tightly in her hands, I guess the owner of every clothing in this world is dead Do you want me to freeze to death? There wasnt a single clothing store on this street located in this tourist area. Dous didnt seem to think that it was a problem. He smiled and replied, There werent only electronic stores at that electronic street I went to, there were also many eateries and clothes stores You could definitely find some clothes there. Do I have to take the train? Anyway, I make my trips there with the train. If you want, you could walk there. It is not really that far. Dous was very familiar with the location of that street. He took out a piece of paper and drew a simple map for her, Right now, I am at a critical point in my game, so I wont apany you. But, please remember to bring back some video games. At that moment, Lin Sanjiu already calmed down significantly. She nodded and took the map form him. As Dous had never encountered what she had been through, it wasnt surprising that he was indifferent to these matters. However, Lin Sanjiu knew that she had to take things seriously. She thanked him and left immediately. A normal person would need at least two hours toplete the whole journey on foot, but it would only take a posthuman less than 20 minutes. On the way, she did not waste her time as she was learning about how she could use higher consciousness for defense and also the scope of its application. Putting it simply, a normal persons thoughts are merely thoughts. However, a user of higher consciousness could gather numerous higher consciousness imbued thoughts to materialize a mental projection or create an internal barrier. It also had many other uses. Legend has it that once a person reached the maximum level of higher consciousness, that user would be able to make all his or her wishese true, just like that Lunar New Year greeting. However, with Lin Sanjiu current ability, she couldnt even protect herself from the cold so she had no choice but to look for a clothes store. The electronic street was not long but it was packed to the brim with many different shops and stalls. This had obviously been a very lively ce before the apocalypse. Lin Sanjiu finally found a clothes store after covering half the street. She found a thick woolen overcoat and a down jacket. Following Mrs. Manas suggestion, she even converted two long johns into cards. Now, I have to get some video games for Dous Lin Sanjiu pushed open the doors to thergest electronics store and suddenly realized that she didnt have to bring the games back to the hotel for him. Werent you back in the hotel ying video games? She stared nkly in front of her, Why did youe here earlier than me? The man standing behind the shelves turned his head the moment he heard the door opening. It was Dous. After you left, I got through that stage. That crappy game had a strong start but a weak ending, Dous rubbed his head, appeared slightly embarrassed. Thinking that you would be here, I decided toe over to have a look Did I scare you? Oh, not really Lin Sanjiu felt safer with apanion by her side andughed, Well, now you can choose your own games. Dous chuckled and added something along the lines of Other worlds dont even have working electricity, I can finally satisfy my gaming addiction here. Then, he upied himself once again by searching through the various games. Thest time I yed a video game was during my university years Right now, Lin Sanjiu felt a little out of ce just seeing the racks filled with various game series. The store was veryrge and it not only had video games but also sold many different game consoles, gaming headsets, DVDs and other rted merchandise. As she didnt have much to do, she looked around the store casually. She had only walked for a few minutes when she heard Mrs. Manas calling her from her mindscape. Mrs. Manas voice sounded a little shaky, Student Lin-Lin.. She sounded like she was afraid of something. Lin Sanjiu tensed up. She was just about to ask Mrs. Manas about that reaction when a person looked up from a shelf far from her. That was Dous. He looked at her with a doubtful face and asked, Did you hear that? I think I heard a voice calling a student? Chapter 189: The Something Mrs. Manas Sensed

Chapter 189: The Something Mrs. Manas Sensed

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion Lin Sanjiu spent a considerable amount of effort hiding her shock, so when she looked at Dous, she had a serene expression. No, I didnt hear anything. She even acted in concert with her answer and looked around. Apparently, Dous couldnt hear her thoughts because at that moment Lin Sanjiu was shouting repetitively in her mind for Mrs. Manas to shut up and stay quiet for the meantimebut Dous didnt show any reaction. Dous scanned his surroundings suspiciously before he slowly looked away. Maybe, to him, it isnt a great deal hearing a random womans voice in this strange, iprehensible world Lin Sanjiu acted nonchntly and casually picked up a helmet-like product. She stared hard at the packaging but she had no idea what was written on it. Why can Dous hear Mrs. Manas voice? Mrs. Manas is just a manifestation of [School of Higher Consciousness], she is just a self-aware entity created from higher consciousness. Could this be rted to his abilities? As both of them just got acquainted, they didnt reveal their active abilities to each other. Even if Lin Sanjiu wanted to ask Mrs. Manas about her odd reaction, she couldnt do it now. Lin Sanjiu had no choice but to wait, against her impatient nature, for Dous to gather all the game discs he had chosen before both of them started walking back to the hotel. It was a dark afternoon, and the buildings around them silently watched as the two people walked through the street. Other than being quiet and uninhabited, there was nothing unusual about the world around them. They did not chat much along the way. After their sparse exchange of words, they could only hear their own mundane footsteps. Although she had not been in this world for a long time, Lin Sanjiu had walked for quite some distance. However, other than that entric group of students and their teacher, Dous was the only other posthuman she met. Where are all the other people? When they returned to the hotel, the sky was so dark that it almost seemed as though it was already nighttime. Under that darkness, the facades of the buildings faded into mere outlines. The world fell into a lifeless, dark silence. Looking up and noticing that the light from her room was still on, Lin Sanjiu sighed in relief and felt slightly safer for no particr reason. She wrapped the down jacket tighter around herself, but it felt as if the frigid wind was still breezing through the material. She was so cold that her skin hurt. The somewhat awkward journey, caused by theircking conversation, finally ended at the front doors of the hotel. Lin Sanjiu couldnt wait to rush to her room to chat with Mrs. Manas, but Dous called her with a surprised look, Didnt you say you wanted to y some video games together? I specifically chose some popr fighting games, and I even grabbed a controller for you! Lin Sanjiu had forgotten all about that. Oh, she answered. Even though she wanted to find an excuse, she didnt have the heart to disappoint Dous after she saw his eyes filled with expectation. Okay, wait for me. I just want to go back to my room for a while. Dous agreed cheerfully and added, Ill wait for you in my room. Then, he left and headed back to his room. Something felt wrong but Lin Sanjiu couldnt put her finger on it. In any case, I need to call Mrs. Manas as soon as possible This was the only thought which engulfed her mind. Once Dous left, she opened the door to her own room. She switched on the light, illuminating the pitch ck room. The Teru Teru Bozu on the ceiling turned slowly to face her. Mrs. Manas, quick! Come out! she shouted in her mind, He isnt nearby. Lin Sanjiu called a few times and finally heard her faltering voice, Student Li-Lin If two speakers had the ability to swallow their own saliva, Lin Sanjiu was sure that Mrs. Manas gulped before plucking up her courage to speak. How can you feel frightened if youre just an entity created from my higher consciousness? Lin Sanjiu tried her best to maintain a rxed tone, even though her heart suddenly skipped a beat. There was a short moment of silence in her mind before Mrs. Manas slowly spoke again. Im scared because youre scared. Lin Sanjiu was stunned. What happened? she asked softly before heading to the side of the bed. Mrs. Manas was an entity created by her subconsciousness so she might have noticed something Lin Sanjiu missed and her guess was right. Dont, dont walk further into the room! Mrs. Manas yelled out urgently from her mind. Lin Sanjiu was shocked. Before she could ask what was wrong, her gaze shifted and she froze on the spot. There was a pair of old cloth shoes at the side of her bed,ying there neatly, and the tip of the shoes pointed towards the pillows. Quick! Hurry! Get out of this room, Mrs. Manas sounded anxious and panicky, even stammering. You idiot. Didnt you realize that the room was dark when you walked in?! Lin Sanjiu was terrified. She turned and raced for the door. She pulled open the door in one smooth movement and ran out to the corridor. She did not close the door behind her properly, so it opened with a click behind her, revealing the dark crack between the door and its framethe light had somehow been switched off again. I cant This ce isnt safe anymore. She took a few rapid gasps of air, barely hearing what Mrs. Manas was saying. She rushed to Douss room and was just about to knock on the door. Just as she raised her hand, she finally understood what felt wrong. Dous entered room 205. That dust-filled room, which had not been used for a long time, whose door had been locked. It was only then that Lin Sanjiu could suddenly hear Mrs. Manas rmed and furious words, Did you hear me? I want you to get out of this hotel! Before her brain could even respond to the events, Lin Sanjius body already reacted first. Her whole body felt freezing cold. Her footsteps echoed as she ran down the stairs and sprinted out of the front door without stopping. After Lin Sanjiu got out of the hotel, Mrs. Manas edgy voice rxed a little, but she was still angry and scared. Are you an idiot! You clearly caught a glimpse that something was amiss yet your conscious mind didnt register anything at all, you had to look for me in your subconscious to realize that something was off As Mrs. Manas said this, a few images appeared in her mind, beyond her own volition. This was another function of her high consciousness, but she didnt have the mood to think about that now. The images showed the situation back at the electronics store. After browsing two shelves unhurriedly, she incidentally spotted a backroom of the store. The door was ajar, and Lin Sanjiu could see through the door crack that it was dark inside. Somehow, the room made her feel uneasy so she retreated backward and avoided it. Through that crack, Douss eyes stared straight ahead. His face was contorted and his skin was hard, as he had died quite some time ago. Apparently, the thing he lost in the store was actually his own body. Chapter 190: Don’t Go to Bamboo Grove Mountains Scenic Site (1)

Chapter 190: Dont Go to Bamboo Grove Mountains Scenic Site (1)

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion In retrospect, Lin Sanjiu realized how naive she was for thinking that she could go against this world just because she destroyed a human-sized cardboard standee. Lin Sanjiu lowered her head silently; her jacket was useless against the cold, so she would try her best to endure. At that moment, someone opened and peeked out from the window of the second floor. The person fixed his emotionless eyes on Lin Sanjiu, with his lips curled and a wide smile, Where are you going? Dont you want to y some video games? That window was neither from room 205 nor room 207it was Lin Sanjius room. The Teru Teru Bozu was still hanging from the ceiling. Looking up, Lin Sanjiu could only see a ck outline of it, slowly spinning above Douss head. There wasnt a glimmer of light in Douss eyes. Apart from his stiff, perfect smile, his face was like that of a mannequin; he stretched his neck out of the window. Right now, he looked just like those students and their teacher at Mausoleum Elementary Station. Why didnt I realize this before? Now that she thought carefully about it, that perfect wide smile that almost reached his ears had been stered on his face for almost the whole day. Isnt that very abnormal? Why are you standing here stupidly, run! Mrs. Manas fierce voice rang out in her mind. When Dous raised his slightly puzzled eyes, Lin Sanjiu couldnt stand it any longer. She turned and ran. Her surroundings were dark, and she was too flustered to consider her route, as she couldnt see clearly. The only thing on her mind was to run away from the hotel. Unfortunately, her body had stiffened from the cold and was not cooperating. After running for less than ten minutes, she felt her lungs burning and she had difficulties breathing. Where-where did I run to? There was a death-like silence behind her. No human or object was chasing behind her. But, of course, the lights from the hotel far away had already been switched off. Lin Sanjiu held her knees, bending over, panting. All her rigid limbs were numbed by the cold, and she felt as if her athleticism had returned to the level before she evolved. Lin Sanjiu didnt know when she was surrounded by patches of forest. Even though they were clearly a design feature of this city, she didnt see any streemps around. Through her intense gasps of air and tightly-strung nerves, she turned to look behind. Luckily, the cold didnt affect her eyesight. She peered straight into the darkness and suddenly jumped up; she was speechless. At the side of this road, not far behind her, there was a convenience store And at the entrance of the convenience store stood a cardboard standee of a beautiful air stewardess. Unlike the previous time, the air stewardess wasnt looking in the direction of the train station. The air stewardesss eyes seemed to be following Lin Sanjiu. Right then, Lin Sanjiu turned over to face the standee straight on. The air stewardesss smile was just as beautiful before, revealing eight white teeth in the darkness. Ignoring other matters, after seeing that the convenience store was behind her, she realized that she was now on the road leading to Bamboo Grove Mountains. Dont go to the Bamboo Grove Mountains. Lin Sanjiu didnt know why, but she could still remember this particr sentence that Dous said to her very clearly. This world is just too strange and iprehensible. You should defend yourself with your higher consciousness, Mrs. Manas said weakly. Mrs. Manas logically knew what Lin Sanjiu was thinking about. Like a drowning person who had suddenly managed to grab on to a driftwood, Lin Sanjiu immediately followed what Mrs. Manas had taught her previously and activated her newly mastered skill, [Defence Forcefield]. Every bit of your higher consciousness is required for your survival now, so I wont embezzle it from you right now. Mrs. Manas sounded extremely solemn, my presence also uses up your higher consciousness. While you activate your [Defence Forcefield], I will temporarily disappear so that the forcefield will be stronger. If Mrs. Manas disappeared, Lin Sanjiu knew that she would be all alone in the darkness. Lin Sanjiu nodded her head with some difficulty. When she didnt receive a reply even after a few seconds, she suddenly realized that Mrs. Manas already disappeared. She activated her [Defence Forcefield] wordlessly. As expected, a white light illuminated her whole body. It shed for a few times and it quickly became dark again. Lin Sanjiu gritted her teeth and that white light appeared abruptly, only to fade into darkness even more quickly. If Mrs. Manas had not vanished without a trace, she would certainly be sighing right now. At its first stage, a properly activated [Defence Forcefield] would cover the users skin with a faint light which others would not notice without scrutiny. Unfortunately, Lin Sanjiu was like a flickering defective lightbulb right now. This fully illustrated that shecked practice in this aspect. Lin Sanjiu had to control the flow of her higher consciousness so that she could direct a steady stream of higher consciousness to maintain her Defence Forcefield. Meanwhile, Lin Sanjiu also had to move quickly as she did not dare to remain in one ce for too long. No matter how hard it was for her, Lin Sanjiu had no choice but to struggle on with each passing minute. At this moment, Lin Sanjiu had problems even figuring out where to go next. Nowhere in this Kisaragi Station world seemed safe. Right now, Lin Sanjiu had her back against the direction of the hotel, and there was no way she was going to turn aroundshe had the feeling that if she turned around, she would find the cardboard standee creeping closer to her. Everywhere is the same to me, right? She forced herself to calm down and tried to use her logic to analyze her current situation. It seems to me that everything rted to humans is dangerous so I might as well enter the mountains. At least, there are no human cardboard standees and no clothes that have been worn by the deceased However, Lin Sanjiu had only walked a few minutes on this dark, dusky road when she discovered that her [Defence Forcefield] had a critical w. She smiled drily. This ability wasnt bad but the w stemmed from her poor proficiency at controlling her higher consciousness. Once she activated her ability, her whole body would flicker like a bad light bulb, sometimes the white light surrounding her would be far brighter than what it should be, and when it was dark, there would be totally no light. Anyone who had used a mobile phone in the dark would understand this situation. Whenever one looked away from the edge of that bright screen, the room they were in would appear darker than usual. This is especially true for Lin Sanjiu right now. With the shing light, her eyes did not have sufficient time to adapt to the lighting of the environment which was constantly changing. Lin Sanjiu couldnt walk quickly as she had to be extra careful since she couldnt really see what was ahead of her. She walked in this manner for five minutes before she suddenly hit her own head. She was on the verge of cursing herself. How could she forget after activating her [Defence Forcefield] that she still had her [Ability Polishing Agent]! Considering that she would soon have some light around, Lin Sanjiu heaved a sigh of relief and took our her [Ability Polishing Agent]. At the same time, she also took out her Vibrode. Holding her mp in one hand and a knife in the other, apanied by the intermittent white light from her [Defence Forcefield], Lin Sanjiu felt more confident in herself. However, this confidence didntst for long. After walking for a while, she kept feeling that something was amiss. The spot behind her, on her left, seemed especially dark. She slowly turned her head behind. Not far behind her, in the darkness at the boundary of her silver light, she saw anky man walking. He was almost five meters tall and seemed to have noticed her slowing down. He bent down his very long neck. His t, sheet-white face, had no facial features and it was now facing Lin Sanjiu directly. Sure enough, no one should walk in the darkness, because they would never know what followed behind them. Chapter 191: Don’t Go to Bamboo Grove Mountains Scenic Site (2)

Chapter 191: Dont Go to Bamboo Grove Mountains Scenic Site (2)

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion Lin Sanjiu swung her vibrode violently. Garden of Eden Laboratories had specifically designed the knife so that it was extendable. That swing extended the vibrode to its maximum length at once. Lin Sanjiu swept its almost two-meter length de at the creature, yet under the dim light, she felt the de hitting nothing. Lin Sanjiu wasnt sure if she managed to cut that thing. There is a folklore from medieval Europe which describes a tall man without any facial features. Supposedly, there were still eyewitnesses even today. People who had been stalked by him in the forest, or woke up seeing him by their bed, would disappear forever. Of course, this was just some ghost story and shouldnt apply to reality. Because in reality, that was not a man per se. Lin Sanjius [Ability Polishing Agent] was lying on the floor as Lin Sanjiu dropped it when she was scared just now. It rolled to and fro on the ground, so the light from it wasnt stable. Under this unreliable, wavering light, Lin Sanjiu stopped with her knife still in her handsbecause the tall man had suddenly disappeared. With the forest around her and the darkness, the man could simply disappear into the forest, and sneak up on herter at some unknown time. Lin Sanjiu stared in the direction where he disappeared off into. Then, she quickly crouched down and reached out for the small bottle of [Ability Polishing Agent] on the ground with her trembling fingers. She knew she couldnt stay, so she turned and quickly ran back down the road leading to this forest. It wasnt that the road leading here was any safer, but Lin Sanjiu just happened to nce at the forest on the mountain slope in the distant when the light from her [Ability Polishing Agent] was still wavering. There was a white circr shape above every tree. Even though they didnt have any facial features, those were obviously facesand trees dont have faces. In the mountains, as far as she could see, there were numerous tall men staring at her quietly, standing shoulder-to-shoulder. Her fear caused her [Defence Forcefield] to glow brighter. Her upper body was shining brightly, while her legs were totally dark. However, Lin Sanjiu couldnt really care about controlling the flow of her higher consciousness right now, and instead subconsciously tuned her [Defence Forcefield] till it maximum effect. She felt a few bursts of warmth from her chest while she ran forward as fast as she could. There was only one main road from the Bamboo Grove Mountains scenic site to the stations public square. Most of the hotels and residential buildings were built along the two sides of the road. Lin Sanjiu rushed down the mountain road, she ran past the convenience storeshe didnt see the cardboard standeeand just before she reached the hotel she was staying before, she stopped abruptly. Through herbored breaths, Lin Sanjiu squinted and surveyed the dark surroundings around her; she didnt want to miss any sudden movements. All the lights from the hotel had been switched off, but the window from which Dous had looked out was still opened. The room was dark, and there wasnt a single silhouette in sight. The old cloth shoes, Dous, and many other things spying on her could be hiding anywhere. In this pitch-ck darkness, it was basically impossible for Lin Sanjiu to attend to every direction with just the dim light from her [Ability Polishing Agent]. To make things worse, she felt a constant stabbing in her head, as if that was a sign that she had almost used up all her higher consciousness. Lin Sanjiu didnt know what she should do if she didnt even have that little bit of protection. She felt that she was breathing so hard now that someone on another street would hear her. Yet, other than herself, the things around her seemed to be ying deaf. Dous, I dont know if you have realized this, Lin Sanjiu tried her best to keep her voice steady while she probed and took one step forward, but youre actually dead. You died in the electronic store. I-I can give you a proper burial Her mind was in such a muddle that she even recited what she heard on tv, I can give you a proper burial, and I will even burn paper offerings. Can you just rest in peace? There was still only silence around her. Lin Sanjiu wasnt sure if Dous could hear her from the hotelthats if he was in the hotel. Lin Sanjiu listened carefully. Darkness clouded everything around her, but she heard nothing. Lin Sanjius heart pounded and she decided to take this opportunity to run and leave this area first. However, she would never anticipate herself slowing down after just a few steps. Not far from her, there was a small little white cloth bundle lying on the floor. When Lin Sanjiu saw it, she instantly felt a burden off her shoulders and rxed quite a bit. Who threw this here, Lin Sanjiu snatched a quick gasp of air and bent down to pick up her Teru Teru Bozu, but didnt dare to stay a second longer. Nevermind, its fine as long as I get it back! With her Teru Teru Bozu, she was no longer afraid that she would use up all her higher consciousness on her forcefield. Lin Sanjiu suddenly had a destination in mind and she dashed toward the train station. As expected, when she was about to enter the public square outside the station, she saw a bit of white lighting out from the station entrance. The lights in the train station were still on! The train station was now like a lone lighthouse in the dark. Being drawn to light was just human nature. Thus, Lin Sanjiu immediately felt a lot safer. Once she leaped over the gantry and reached the station tform, she deactivated her [Defence Forcefield]. After all, her higher consciousness was very valuable; if she used it all up, she might faint on the spot. The train tform seemed the same. It was quiet, spacious and empty. A disy screen showed the time in red digits; it was only six in the evening. Just when Lin Sanjiu was wondering where she could find adder so that she could hang her Teru Teru Bozu Defense System, she noticed something peculiar. It wasnt her paranoia She slowly turned her head. Outside the ss wall of the train station, she saw Dous standing in the darkness. He was smiling at her. He raised his hand and pointed to the gantry. His smile grew wider while he nodded to Lin Sanjiu and started walking toward the tform. He was wearing the pair of old cloth shoes. Dous ising! Just like those students! Every hair on Lin Sanjius body was standing on end; she froze for a second. Just then, the other end of the tform was suddenly lit by a strange white light. Then, without warning, she heard a loud rumbling noise. Almost as if it could sense that a passenger was on the tform, a train pulled into the station from the other end of the tunnel. Lin Sanjiu watched in a daze as it stopped at the tform and the train doors of all its carriages opened. She saw the same carriage, the same green seats, and fluorescent lights and the same cold wind assaulted her. Should I board? Just when that thought surfaced, she heard the click from the gantry. A human-shaped shadow was just around the corner. Ill board! Lin Sanjiu didnt have time to think so she just rushed into the familiar train carriage. Chapter 192: With Much Anticipation, Lin Sanjiu has Died

Chapter 192: With Much Anticipation, Lin Sanjiu has Died

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion This was indeed the train familiar to her, but it wasnt exactly the same as the previous time. When Lin Sanjiu looked down and saw a squished newspaper between the crevice of a green seat, she felt a little perplexed. Even without reaching for it, she knew what was written on it. The handwriting on the surface of the newspaper matched her memory exactly. The only thing that was different was that the paper had a lot more wrinkles which were caused by Lin Sanjiu. After almost a day, Lin Sanjiu found herself on the same train she took when she came. Noting this point, Lin Sanjiu was still very confused because that would mean that after she alighted, someone must have boarded the train, picked up the crumpled newspaper she randomly threw on the floor and stuffed it back in the crevice of the seat. It almost seemed as if it boarding the same train wasnt just a mere coincidence. She was mystified and thought about it for some time, but finally gave up. After all, her current priority was to protect herself and not solve mysteries. This time, Lin Sanjiu decided to do something different. Since the train had protected her from those spooky things twice, she was quite certain that being in the train was safer than being out there. That was probably the reason why the woman wrote the words, dont alight. As for therge words that gave a different warning, there could be many reasons for it. Perhaps, it wasnt even written by the same person, so Lin Sanjiu decided not to think about it for now. Suppressing the inexplicable uneasiness she felt, Lin Sanjiu stepped on a green seat. She stretched her arms and stuck her Teru Teru Bozu up on the train ceiling. The Teru Teru Bozu was attached to the ceiling immediately. It gently swayed with the movement of the train. Lin Sanjiu scrutinized it for a few minutes before she sat down on the seat in front of it, contentedly. Regardless, this time she wasnt going to alight from this train. When she looked at the train route map, she saw that the stop after Bamboo Grove Mountains Station was Kitty Provincial Hospital. Even though the word kitty made the name of the station a lot cuter, there was no way in hell anyone would alight, since hospitals are the known to be a hotbed for all sorts of ghost stories. Furthermore, Lin Sanjiu had already decided that when the train doors opened at the next station, rather than waiting fearfully, she was going to check the drivers cabin Huh? Lin Sanjiu straightened her back. Through the train windows, she could only see darkness. She didnt know if the train was in a tunnel or it was just nightfall. Although the fluorescent lights in the train werent that stable, it was still bright in the train. Lin Sanjiu could see her reflection on the train window very clearly. Naturally, she certainly noticed when there was another reflection beside her own. Arge white Teru Teru Bozu was hanging from the train ceiling. It was directly behind Lin Sanjiu. It turned its head around to the face the train window; it shed a ck-marker-drawn smile at Lin Sanjiu through its reflection. Lin Sanjius down jacket was useless against the cold breeze on the back of her neck. Lin Sanjiu leaped out of her seat and turned her body at the same time. She looked behind with a pale face, but the train carriage was as empty as before. There saw nothing behind her, and her Teru Teru Bozu was still hanging from the train ceiling. It was still its normal size. Unfortunately, the air in the train grew colder and colder. Am I too paranoid? she steadied her heavy breathing but did not dare to let down her guard. She switched off the vibration of her vibrode before using it to jab the Teru Teru Bozu. The doll spun twice after she jabbed it with the tip of her knife. There wasnt anything wrong with its ck-marker-drawn eyes and smile; it was the same as before. Lin Sanjiu looked at it and the train seat. Once again, she felt a strong I dont want to sit there feeling. Thats weird. Why? It wasnt just that particr seat. In fact, whenever she approached any of the seats on the train, she would feel some aversion, as if sitting there was something repulsive to her. Forget it. Alright, I wont sit. Sheforted herself, Considering that this is a world of urban legends consumed by dark matter, there would always be something off Maybe, I should look at the drivers cabin first. Its not like I have anything else to do. I can even prepare myself for any weird urrences when the train stops. Actually, she wanted to leave her Teru Teru Bozu for the meantime so that she could calm herself. The train wasnt that long. After she walked through a dozen or so carriages, she reached the end of the train where the drivers cabin was. It was still locked. Lin Sanjiu raised her hand and hesitated for a moment before knocking on the door lightly. She didnt know which situation was worse for her: if the door opened with a click, and she saw no one or if she suddenly saw a train conductor smiling at her. Luckily, she witnessed neither of these scenarios, the drivers cabin was quiet and there was no sign of any movement. Lin Sanjiu gritted her teeth and activated her [Mosaic Censorship], pressing both her hands on the lock. The lock was instantly sted to bits, which flew everywhere. The door swung open slowly. Cautiously, Lin Sanjiu used the tip of her knife and pushed the door to open it further. Following which, she sighed in relief. She wouldnt say she was disappointed that there was no one in the room. There were only rows and rows of indicators with blinking lights. The train seemed to have been programmed for auto-driving. This also exined why the train was still operational in this world even after the apocalypse. Lin Sanjiu stored her vibrode and suddenly felt very exhausted. She didnt know if it was because the down jacket wasnt warm enough and she had to just endure the cold. She also didnt wish to remember all the spooky events she had experienced since she arrived in this Kisaragi Station world. In the end, she dragged her feet and returned to the train carriage with her Teru Teru Bozu, sitting down. Then, her throat suddenly tightened That wasnt just her imagination. It wasnt just a feeling! Lin Sanjius face quickly turned purple. Whatever grabbed her slowly squeezed out the air in her lungs. She heard a constant knocking sound in her mind as if her blood was attacking something. She tried her best to move her pupils to the corner of her eyes. From the reflection in the train window, she could see a white shroud around her neck. I need to get, get my vibrode That thought struggled to the surface of her mind. However, just as she felt her card appearing in her hand, a cold air enveloped her hand, and she could no longer move. In a contradictory manner, her life slowly and rapidly left her body. After five minutes, Lin Sanjius body becameid, and she stopped struggling. The second before she died, she saw everything. All the seats on the train were filled. Everyone on the train had a gray emotionless face. The olddy sitting on the seat she was on stretched out a dry w-like hand and held her arms. So, she had been sitting on that olddy. And, this was why the girl scribbled for others to get down. Chapter 193: After the Horror of Death Settles

Chapter 193: After the Horror of Death Settles

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion Her corpse quickly turned rigid and cold. It slipped down the chair slowly and fell to the ground with a thud beside the train doors. The reflection of her lifeless face in the train window moved in tune with the movements of the train. Lin Sanjiu would never have guessed that she would end up in this situation today. Are you stupid? Mrs. Manas voice sounded from some uknown location. It was so sharp that it could almost pierce through the roof of the train. The sound of the train rumbling along the tracks had been totally overpowered by her furious yelling. I took the extra precaution to shut myself away just so you could use your Defence Forcefield for a longer time Yet, you ended up like this. What are you going to do?! What are you going to do?! Lin Sanjiu, with her current tranlucent form, squatted beside her own corpse and watched as it grew stiffer and stiffer. Lin Sanjiu had no idea how she should answer Mrs. Manas. But, another puzzling question which bothered her was how she could see the scene in front of her. Lin Sanjiu could remember the moment the second before she died. Her whole body felt extremely cold and she couldnt move a single muscle. As her consciousness faded, her will to survive erupted within her. Her higher consciousness rushed out like flood water flowing through sluices and enveloped her brain. As she had used up quite a lot of her higher consciousness before this happened, there was only sufficient amount to protect a small part of her. When her corpse lost all support and slipped off the train seat, the only part of her body protected by her higher consciousness, now in a translucent form, remained in the same spot. In other words, Lin Sanjiu had turned into a translucent, floating, brain spirit. Its weird. How can I still see and hear? Lin Sanjiu asked the irate Mrs. Manas. A grayish-white translucent brain hanging mid-air shook onceright now there was no way anyone could identify Lin Sanjiu. And, since Im dead, why are you still here? Mrs. Manas remained quiet for some time, as if she was trying to control her anger. After a few minutes, trying her best to remember her responsibility as an educator, she finally replied with a strained voice, clearly holding back her anger, Right now, your spirit, is created by your concentrated, condensed higher consciousness. Did you forget that your high consciousnes can be used for detection? If it didnt provide such detection, I wonder how you would have developed your observational skills in the past? Oh! the grayish-white brain nodded, showing that she understood. The brain spun in the air, seeming to survey the surroundings. All the things she couldnt see when she was alive, nowy bare in front of her. It was the same scene she saw before her death. Every seat was upied by a person with a dead, ashen face; their chests rose once only after a very long time, during which two streams of white gas would escape from their noses. It was quite creepy. No wonder Kisaragi Station World is so cold! The Teru Teru Bozu was also different from her memory: a girl with a lifeless, gray face was holding on to the Teru Teru Bozu tightly with both her hands. She was dangling from it, while her white flowing dress hung down over her body. From the height that the girl was hanging, the girls dress was right at Lin Sanjius neck when she sat on the train seat. When she saw the very thing which strangled her to death, Lin Sanjiu couldnt describe her feelings. Without a body, she was no longer cold and since she could see everything, she was no longer afraid. However, considering her current form, she didnt even know if she could continue existing in this manner tomorrow, let alone take revenge for herself. So Im dead? The grayish-white brain floated down to her own corpse. Does this mean I can only continue living as a brain-shaped spirit? This wasnt an easy question for Mrs. Manas. Wait, she replied before disappearing for some time. Lin Sanjiu waited anxiously until Mrs. Manas spoke again. I already had some suspicions about this. The opening words to her exnation already caught Lin Sanjius attention. She continued, No matter how powerful higher consciousness is, it cant defy true death. Your current state is perhaps a condition rted to this world. The grayish-white brain drifted a bit, I have the same thoughts. This world is connected to urban legends and the supernatural after all, so spirits do exist here But, I think Im a little different from them. The grayish-white brain floated to the side of the olddy whilemunicating. If the brain had a finger, Lin Sanjiu would definitely stick her finger on the olddys nose. The expression of the gloomy-looking olddy did not change one bit. Her saggy half-opened eyes, hidden under theyers of wrinkles, showed almost no awareness of Lin Sanjius presence. The olddy just tilted her head a bit, and did not treat Lin Sanjiu as a target. Well, they retained their human forms, but you are just a brain, Mrs. Manas pointed out. No, thats not what I meant. Erm, how should I word this? Right now, I still have my own thoughts and can somewhat act ording to my own will. This is probably because of my higher consciousness, right? If I didnt have my higher consciousness, what would happen? Mrs. Manas wanted to reply, then, youd definitely die, but she suddenly thought of Dous and immediate found herself speechless. She knew how valuable higher consciousness was to a user who could utilize it, but she had never mentioned this specifically to Lin Sanjiu. Besides, this ability was extremely rare, so it wasnt possible that Dous was also using higher consciousness to continue existing and moving around after he died. Therefore, my guess is that after this world had been invaded by dark matter, everyone was killed by or assimted with dark matter. Anyway, they all became part of this creepy supernatural world, or a unique type of duoluozhong that only exists here at Kisaragi Station. They are not alive. Thats why Dous could hear the sound of my higher consciousness. Lin Sanjiu was astonished by her own calmness. It was rather incredible that she could rationally think through all these while being in this awkward, strange state. Her objective of saying that wasnt really about exining herself to Mrs. Manas, but rather to reorganize her thoughts. I constantly felt very cold, and this might be an indication that I was being corroded by dark matter. After Ive been more or less consumed by dark matter, these unique duoluozhongs easily killed me. Lin Sanjiu floated down and looked at her pair of widened dead eyes. The brain shivered in midair. But, they cant even imagine that I could exist in this form I didnt survive their attack, but also didnt turn into a duoluozhong. Thats right Considering your current condition, who knows what will happen to you after 14 months? Mrs. Manas sighed. The grayish white brain did not give a reply. It simply floated down and stopped above the corpse. At the end of 14 months, will you be sent to another world? If you are sent to a world without dark matter, would you die immediate? Hun? HOLY F*CK! Where is your body?! Chapter 194: You Shouldn’t Stick Your Card in Your Brain!

Chapter 194: You Shouldnt Stick Your Card in Your Brain!

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion When the usually nurturing Mrs. Manas swore out loud, Lin Sanjius shock far exceeded the teachers. Lin Sanjiu found herself momentarily dumbfounded. Unfortunately, due to her current form, which was just a brain in mid-air, no one could see her emotions from the folds in her brains white matter. After quite some time, she exined hesitantly, I-I just thought that itd be good if I could convert my body into a card so, I touched it with my head and it really became a card After calming down for two minutes, Mrs. Manas finally understood what had happened. Usually, after Lin Sanjiu changed something into a card, she would keep the card in her body. After that, it would appear in a catalog in her brainwhich was her card inventory. However, without her body, where would the items be kept? Where did her/my body go? Both Lin Sanjiu and Mrs. Manas became anxious. Following Mrs. Manas advice, Lin Sanjiu floated close to the ground. With a single thought, her body appeared from nowhere and fell to the ground with a thud. Lin Sanjiu didnt even notice that there was a small cut on her temples because she was too shocked. After both of them discussed for some time, they were still unable to understand how it worked. Seeing that they could not make sense of it by discussing, Mrs. Manas warned Lin Sanjiu not to be rash and disappeared once again. Lin Sanjiu figured that Mrs. Manas probably nned to check the entire brain form she was now in before returning. Lin Sanjiu was a little worried about the situation, but being able to store her own body was a good thing. She floated gently to her body and touched it. It instantly became a card again. In any case, keeping her body with her was the safest bet. Without Mrs. Manas talking to her, Lin Sanjiu flew unsteadily around the train carriages. The flickering fluorescent lights in the train were caused by a man who was scuttling along the ceiling of a train, like a gecko. Whenever he scurried past one of the fluorescent light, it would go out. Once he left, it would light up again. Lin Sanjiu couldnt help but wonder if her previous experience with flickering lights were all caused by such a manbut she had no idea what sort of urban legend this fluorescent light man was from. Looking at her Teru Teru Bozu, she guessed she couldnt keep it any longer. The woman, who was dangling from the Teru Teru Bozu, had buried her head in it, so her sinister face was showing through the cloth. Lin Sanjiu could only see the two ck eyes of the originally cute, smiling face on the doll following heras a brain. For a second, Lin Sanjiu was afraid that the woman would suddenly reach out to grab her. The other passengers were sitting silently in their seat and did not even bothered looking at the floating brain in the air. After Lin Sanjiu roamed about the train, she found out that there were people in the drivers cabin as well. Every now and then, she would see some of the passengers shifting a little in their seats. However, considering the current situation, the unique duoluozhongs in Kirasagi Train Station were not interested in attacking her in this state. With some thoughts in her mind, she drifted back to the carriage where she died. She tried to call Mrs. Manas a few times but she did not receive any reply. Lin Sanjiu floated in mid-air absent-mindedly. As her mind wandered to the problems about her future, she didnt immediately notice when the old woman on the seat in the carriage suddenly moved. So, this exins things Lin Sanjiu couldnt help sighing after she eyed the old woman for a few seconds. The old womans limbs were very stiff and she seemed to have difficulties coordinating her movements. The old woman stood up rigidly. Her body was stuck in the position where she was bending over at a 90 degrees angle. She maneuvered in a way that almost seemed as if her back was breaking. The old woman reached for the newspaper that Lin Sanjiu had thrown to the ground and stuffed it back into the crevice between the seat. That was the same paper that warned new passengers not to get down the train. Lin Sanjiu understood its significance after thinking about it for some time. In the past, someone must have written that message and stayed on the train for some time. The person eventually found out that there was something terribly wrong with the train but was harmed before she could finish writing her contradictory warning. The first piece of advice had been turned off by the spirits on the train and ced in an easily noticeable spot. In order words, the paper with the original piece of advice had been used as a trap. But Lin Sanjiu couldnt figure out why the ghostly old woman would suddenly remember to return the newspaper to its original position. Could it be Good news! A loud exuberant broke her chain of thought. It was Mrs. Manas. I have already check your current condition thoroughly. I know what is going on now she sounded happier than before Lin Sanjiu died, It isnt your time yet. Plus, this is great for you! What do you mean? Well, you are currently in this brain form because you had expended almost all your higher consciousness. It can only protect and surround that portion of you. After you died, though you do not have your body, your higher consciousness is still gradually recovering. You cant see it yourself, but with that little bit of recovered higher consciousness, you created a small pocket at the back of your brain. Your card is currently kept there. That is to say, your card didnt disappear, your consciousness just hid it. But my other cards are in my body, right? Like my knife, special items Without my body, is this anything to be happy about? Mrs. Manas voice immediately turned cold and she spoke sternly to Lin Sanjiu, I wanted to point this out long ago As a posthuman, dont you think you are over-reliant on your items and your physique? Any other person who can activate [Defence Forcefield] could probably maintain it for a week, whereas you are unable to handle things without your special items You dont even bother working on your abilities. Lin Sanjiu considered what Mrs. Manas said and she couldnt help feeling a little ashamed. Honestly speaking, her fighting style in battles had not changed much from the time she killed Ren Nan with a kitchen knife. The differences were perhaps that the weapons she used had improved and she had be agiler. Now that you have be a form made of higher consciousness, this could be an opportunity for you, Mrs. Manas was very positive about it. From today, I will coach you to use your higher consciousness. You will have to practice your overall proficiency using it, controlling its amount and strength. Once you can use your higher consciousness to sculpt an exact replica of your body No, that wouldnt mean you are alive. I mean, by then, we can see if you can link the replica created by higher consciousness with your actual body So higher consciousness can be used as an all-purpose adhesive? Lin Sanjiu didnt know whether tough or cry at this conclusion. However, she couldnt deny that seeing hope in her current situation made her feel much better. Anyway, duoluozhongs are uninterested in you now and posthumans are unable to see you. You have 14 months to work hard Before Mrs. Manas could finish her sentence, her words were proven wrong. At the same time, the noise of the train traveling on the tracks quietened. Without any other warning, the train had stopped at a station. The train doors opened. There are many of them here in this train Huh? Why is there a brain here? Chapter 195: So What if You’ve Learned This?

Chapter 195: So What if Youve Learned This?

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion A yellow piece of paper swooshed around in the air. It whirred and finally hit the old woman who was sitting all dignified in her seat. She instantly let out a painful hiss and suddenly rushed toward the person who just boarded the train. Then, she stopped right in front of his face, within a breaths distance. Five minutes ago, the train had stopped at Kitty Provincial Hospital station. A pair of teenagers, a boy and a girl, boarded the train. Their cheerfulness and casual demeanor stood out like a sore thumb in this inexplicable world. When Lin Sanjiu saw them, she slowly floated to the back of the train carriage while they were not noticing, hoping to find a chance to slip away. Even though those two people were definitely alive and living, Lin Sanjiu did not want to have anything to do with them. They didnt seem to have any ill intentions, but Bro, are you keeping it alive because you want to KISS it? The teenage girl, with a crop of dazzling pink short hair,ughed as she punched the teenage boy teasingly. Then, she turned to the old woman and yelled, Hehe! Sister-inw! The teenage boy had a childish face. He wore a pair of baggy skate pants and a pair of sneakers that seemed toorge for him. He looked less than two years older than the girl and had some pimples on his face. He was furious, Shaddup! This page isnt good, try yours! Okay, the girl replied in a surprisingly cooperative manner. She searched through the pockets of her tulle dress, took out a pair of gloves and wore them. The old woman creepily turned her head to look at the girl and received a punch on her face while the girl shouted loudly, Superstition is banned after the founding of our country! 1 Bright light exuded from both her hands and smoke started to pour out from the old womans head like a piece of burning paper. Soon, the old woman vanished like smoke in thin air. Not only could the siblings see the spirits on the train, they also handled them swiftly and proficiently, without showing any fear. Look at them! And look at yourself! Mrs. Manas chided Lin Sanjiu quietly. The grayish-white brain immediately drifted to the second carriage, appearing to be remorseful. But, Lin Sanjiu didnt hide because she wanted to go to a corner and reflect about her actions. Rather, Lin Sanjiu felt that her current predicament was like an unfortunate puppy which fell into the hands of some mischievous children. The teenagers were about fifteen or sixteen, the youthful age where kids liked to do crazy stuff. While Lin Sanjiu slowly drifted away from them. Both of them eradicated the spirit-like duoluozhongs one after another, almost clearing half the spirits in that carriage. From the girls excited expression, this was pure fun for them. Since they could see her brain form created from her higher consciousness, Lin Sanjiu had no idea how she could protect herself if they attacked her mistaking her for one of those spirits. She slowly floated to the ceiling of the train. She found the fluorescent light man in the same carriage, he was quick and had escaped to this carriage somehow. Lin Sanjiu headed in the opposite direction from him and found a crack to hide in. From this carriage, she could observe the two kids clearly through the carriage door. The girl obliterated two spirit duoluozhongs 2 . Noticing that she had killed more duoluozhongs than her brother, she couldnt help bouncing happily on the spot. She wore white socks and a pair of pink Mary Janes. As she bounced, the many essories all over her body jingled. Alright! Alright! You arrogant brat, the boys ability seemed to be out of form and he was eager to give in to her. He sat on one of the seats and said to her, We just have to clear one carriage. Can you just calm down and take a seat? The girl put her hands to her waist and looked around the carriage. Her next words almost made Lin Sanjius heart miss a beatthat is, if Lin Sanjiu still had a heart. Isnt it odd? Where did that brain go? What supernatural story is that from? Forget it. Anyway, its just a brain. The boy ced his legs on the opposite train seat callously. A pair of white hands grabbed his ankles, How bothersome! There is still one more here. Give me another page! Once he said that, a piece of yellow paper appeared from nowhere and struck the pair of hands. The hands instantly disappeared. The teenager sneered and took back that piece of paper, Thats more like it. His sister showed little concern for her brother and continued searching for the brain. Lin Sanjiu tried her best to hide between the gap between theyered wall of the train, however, her brain form was too round so she couldnt really hide properly. Lin Sanjiu, you are currently in a higher consciousness form. You can change your form to some extent Mrs. Manas hinted after seeing her struggle, Go ahead and try I see. Lin Sanjiu imagined herself hitting her own forehead, and quickly calmed herself. When she still had her body, she could clearly feel her limbs even with her eyes closed. Yet now, when she really concentrated on herself, she could only feel herself as a light blob. Her form wasnt even that stable. Whenever she was emotional, that brain form of hers would change a little. But, she soon found that within this blob, there was a nucleus. What is that? she asked curiously. This is the thing your higher consciousness retained from your brain. Your mind, your conscious, or whatever you call it. It is the thing that defines you as Lin Sanjiu and not someone else. This isnt important. The girl ising here! Hearing that, Lin Sanjiu immediately focused her attention on that nucleus. All of a sudden, her higher consciousness transmitted a sensation to her, it was as if she was surrounded by soothing, gentle waves of water. If I pull that bit of higher consciousness closer, I can hide in that corner At that moment, Lin Sanjiu mind wasnt on hiding from the girl, she was totally absorbed by the sensation she felt within her form. No wonder Buddhists scriptures refer to humans mortal body as a sack of skin. Without her body, Lin Sanjiu executed her every thought and will quickly and gracefully. With a singlemand, her higher consciousness surged and circted. The feeling was incredible. Mrs. Manas was a little surprised to see the brain be thinner and thinner until it finally had a spindle shape. Lin Sanjiu managed to hide herself entirely behind the firstyer of wall. Even though she gave Lin Sanjiu that idea, she didnt expect Lin Sanjiu to be proficient so quickly even without her guidance. But just when Lin Sanjiu thought she could rx a little, someone pried open the firstyer of wall. The teenage girl narrowed her bright round eyes, Oh? You even know how to hide? Chapter 196: Are You Stupid?

Chapter 196: Are You Stupid?

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion I thought duoluozhongs that had turned into spirits only knew how to deceive and kill people the girlmented sweetly while she smoothed out her gloves. She was standing on one of the train seats and was stepping on the neck of a man with a gray face. Her Mary Jane seemed to be some sort of special item so the man was unable to move. He struggled on the same spot while the girl ignored him. The girl stretched out her arms and encircled the brain. Lin Sanjiu didnt even have any time to escape. Youre must be a pretty smart duoluozhong, the girl chuckled. She looked a little gleeful and a little absent-minded. Her gloves glowed as she ced them on Lin Sanjiu. Mrs. Manas, who had spotted the girl seconds ago, was mad with worry. What should we do? she said repetitively, giving Lin Sanjiu a headache. As the gloves were about to reach her, Lin Sanjiu hollered, Shut up! Following which, Lin Sanjiu immobilized all her higher consciousness and created a flow aiming forward. A second before the gloves could touch the surface of the brain, the girl let out a gasp, Huh? She quickly stopped and withdrew her attack. The grayish-white brain in front of her had changed its shape and now looked like a dagger. It hung in front of her, preparing to attack. Even though it didnt look that sharp, the girl couldnt help hesitating as this was the first time encountering such a situation. After thinking for a second, the girl turned and shouted, Bro, I found the brain. It can even morph Huh? Ahhh! The teenage boy heard a loud thud and quickly leaped up. His sisters voice seemed a little off, so he quickly hurried to the carriage she was in and asked, What happened? The moment he stepped into the carriage, he paused. Then, he covered his mouth and his shoulders started trembling. He did not move from the carriage door and started bending over. What are youughing at! The girl who had fallen on the ground in a mess was furious when she saw her brotherughing at her. However, her voice was a little wobbly after being punched right in the middle of her face. She even had a nosebleed. Quick, look for that brain! That shitty thing punched me and ran away! The teenage boy seemed to enjoy the sight of his sister in a rather sorry state. After some time, he slowly agreed. He headed to the back of the carriage and looked around with a rather casual attitude. Where are you looking? Could it be outside the window? Go to the fourth carriage, go there! the girl shouted unhappily. Lin Sanjiu held her dagger form for a while just as a distraction, whereas, she used all her lifeforcethough she did not have her body, she managed to condense her entire form to create a significant amount of forceto knock that girl off bnce. The girls eyes filled with tears while she continued feeling dizzy. Some time had passed, but her nose was still bleeding like a dripping faucet. Her brother had disappeared from her view for quite some time and had not returned. A weird dough-like being, appearing almost as if someone stretched a human body, slowly crept towards her. Once it exhaled a breath of cold air, directing it at the girls neck, she reacted with a punch without even looking. The creature was immediately punched far away from her, while she held her nose with another hand. Bastard! How dare you hit me! I must destroy you! Just a duoluozhong the girl wiped the tears from her face. Her face felt scathing hot. Brother, where the hell did you go anyway? Why arent you back? She had barely spouted those words when she heard her brothers voiceing from a few carriages away. As the noise from the traveling train was too loud, the girl almost didnt hear what he said: Rena, let me ask you something! What? the girl named Rena snapped, there were less tears clouding her eyes.If you are not looking for that brain, what do you have to say to me? Do you think the brain is a spirit duoluozhong? Her brother sounded unruffledanyway, he wasnt the one who was hurt. But it is weird Were wearing anti-corrosion outfits which work perfectly against ck matter. We havent been assimted at all, so how can it touch you? Oh? The girl froze for a second. In Kisaragi Station World, everything was being corroded by ck matter at different speeds. Humans and things rted to humans had the fastest corrosion rates. Other than a handful of people, most of the original human poption in this world had died as a result of this. When they died, arge number of them turned into duoluozhongstaking the form of supernatural spirits. When a person from a foreign world first arrived at Kisaragi Station, the persons body had not been assimted by ck matter. Thus, they would be unable to touch or see any of the spirits. Although the spirits could see that person, they couldnt touch the person until that person had been corroded by ck matter to a certain extent. That is to say, if the brain could touch her While the girl sat on the floor in a daze, her brothers footsteps quickly approached her. There was a gray brain floating rather sluggishly above him. When Lin Sanjiu rxed, without controlling her form, she naturally transformed back to the shape of a brain. Ah! Thats the one! the girl jumped up and the multiple essories all over her body jangled along. Before she could pounce on it, her brother immediately turned sideways and defended the brain, Just wait! She is not a duoluozhong! The girl stared at her brother with her half-opened mouth, disying an expression that showed that she knew what he said was possible but was reluctant to ept it. Its pretty much your fault for demanding that you wanted to kill stuff on the train. Her brother grinned as he nted his hands into his pockets as if he didnt participate in massacring the other spirit duoluozhongs just moments before. She attacked you out of self-defense. It was unavoidable, I guess. But, I had a good chat with her. Chat? the girl frowned, Its just a brain. How do you talk to it? Lin Sanjiu immediately demonstrated how theymunicated. Even though she had only used her higher consciousness in this manner for a few times, her control had improved significantly. The brain slowly became longer and thinner. Then, it was partitioned into a few small subsections. Each subsection slowly transformed into alphabets which spelled: Are you stupid? There was even a question mark. Chapter 197: People Will Seek Our Autograph in Red Nautilus

Chapter 197: People Will Seek Our Autograph in Red Nautilus

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion The news about the destruction brought by the two teenagers spread quickly within the spirits in the other carriages. Consequently, all the duoluozhongs in the trains avoided the carriage while the two siblings and Lin Sanjiu were in, leaving it nice and clean, with working fluorescent lights which didnt flicker and the rhythmic sound of the train chugging along the tracks. Erm, if you arent a duoluozhong, what are you? The teenager called Reno asked while he reclined in his seat. Even though he was quite skinny, he tried to make his actions more mature and unrestrained. After he asked Lin Sanjiu this question cheerfully, he threw a sidelong nce at his unhappy sister, Rena, who couldnt help looking their way. Lin Sanjiu slowly changed her form to state the word human. She seemed rather cold, disying even some sense of superiority, even though she was just an organ. But, Lin Sanjiu had no choice because being friendly was too tiring and costly. Using her current form to create words wasnt something easy for her so she didnt want to make a single superfluous word. When she spelled the word stupid, she was just showing her anger. She really had to thank the siblings for their non-stop rivalry. If the brother didnt have the constant urge to make fun of his sister, and if his sister wasnt a sensible person, Lin Sanjiu would really have a hard time escaping from this situation. She was certainly in extreme danger when she was found by Reno. Luckily, though she didnt really know how to deal with those kids personality and tempers, they seemed kind-hearted. If you are a human, how did you end up like this? Rena blurted, unable to quash her curiosity. Unfortunately, the question was a little tooplicated. If Lin Sanjiu had to control her form to slowly spell out what had happened, she would die from exhaustion. After giving it some thought, she spelled out two words: Too long. h, youre haughty! Rena rolled her eyes, Brother, listen to me. Duoluozhongs are all very crafty. Maybe, this is some sort of special duoluozhong Dont me me for not warning you if something goes wrong. Oh, Reno answered without minding one bit. Do you think I am as stupid as you? When I first saw her, I already used my ability to confirm that she isnt a duoluozhong. Bringing this up, Lin Sanjiu instantly felt sullen. When Reno found her, she really thought that she was done for. Existing in her higher consciousness form, Lin Sanjiu found out that she could sense some things she had never noticed before. This was especially true when she was dealing with other humans. She realized that she could now easily pick up her opponents every breath and observable information. Moments ago, when she was trapped in a corner by Reno, she immediately sensed that the teen was definitely stronger than his sister. In addition, he took a firmer stance than his sister. The teenager had muttered something and waved his hands. A page of yellow paper appeared from nowhere. Just when Lin Sanjiu expected that she would be attacked by it and gathered all her higher consciousness nning to endure the attack straight on, the paper was already in front of her. Following which, it disappeared in mid-air with a snap. It didnt even touch her. In her pure higher consciousness form, she quickly sensed that some faint impurity was flowing within her body. Is this his attack? Lin Sanjiu wondered, but before she couldplete her thought the teenager responded. Huh? Thats weird. My [Almanac] only reacts like this to humans [Did you check your almanac before leaving your house today?] It is quite a pity that young people nowadays ignore the importance of calendar systems. Doesnt everyone know how awesome almanacs are? How many generations of imperial astronomers have poured their efforts into systems, divination, astronomy, and trigrams to create the perpetual calendar 1 ? Yet, no one bothers to look at it now? Isnt that unbelievable? This ability emerged in order to restore Chinese traditional culture. Effects: Works like a curse. The user can call out a page of his almanac at any time to target his opponent (it doesnt have to be an enemy). The predictions of fortune on that page would influence the opponent for a certain period of time. This has a 100% uracy and this attack cannot be evaded. The duration of the effect is random. Note: The content of the almanac ispletely random. The predictions provide a random effect There have been asions when it provided a boost to the users enemy. PS: Only humans would be affected by the curse. The pages of the almanac had long been used for exorcism and to drive away evil, thus the ability can be used as an attack on the opponent. In other words, if the opponent is a human, the curse ability would be activated first. If it is not human, or ording to the users wishes, thebat ability would be activated. Considering that the almanac page did not cause any direct harm, a thought shed through her mind. Before she could rejoice over not dying, she quickly reacted by spelling out words and thus was able tomunicate. She conversed with the teenager briefly. But, they finally reached an awkward silence where both looked at each other. What is my fortune? It was hard for Lin Sanjiu to spell out four words, but Reno understood what she meant. Erm he hesitated. He shook his head and appeared to find it difficult to answer her. I have a carbon copy here, you can look at it yourself With that, Reno showed Lin Sanjiu the page he used on her. This was the reason why Lin Sanjiu felt sullen when this topic was brought up. Bro, so what is the content of that page? Rena asked eagerly. After hearing how the whole situation yed out to this point, Rena was no longer angry, but instead had a cheeky expression, almost as if she had prepared herself tough out loud at the brain in front of her. Reno coughed, Energies for the day make it suitable for marriage, unsuitable unsuitable for consummation. Compared to her brother, Rena was unembarrassed about such matters. She pped her thighs and bowed overughing, Ha ha ha ha! It must be hard to suppress your urges! Rena felt that she finally got revenge over being questioned by that brain about her intelligence. The gray brain couldnt disy her expression at all, so Lin Sanjiu did feel restrained! She changed into tworge exmation marks, but it was useless. After Rena finally finishedughing, Lin Sanjiu asked the siblings about their backgrounds. We are famous around Red Nautilus, Rena said boastfully as she raised her chin, and her round eyes sparkled. Anyway, anyone who had lived there a few years would have definitely heard of us, siblings. However, Lin Sanjiu had never even heard of Red Nautilus. Youre such a country bumpkin! Have you heard of the Twelve Worlds Centrum? Chapter 198: Who Would Have Known That Lin Sanjiu Was That Famous

Chapter 198: Who Would Have Known That Lin Sanjiu Was That Famous

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion Twelve Worlds Centrum was a consortium of twelve gigantic fortified worlds which had been chosen, built and modified over generations of posthumans. Nobody knew if these twelve worlds were geographically and dimensionally close to each other. In fact, there isnt any real alliance between them. In the early days, some of therge worlds didnt even know of each others existence. Due to their natural resources and level of development and modifications, they were gradually grouped together and named Twelve Worlds Centrum. Even though this wasnt Lin Sanjius first meeting with a resident from the Twelve World Centrum, she was very curious and had many questions. Unfortunately, it was difficult to ask them these questions now. Thankfully, Rena was very proud of her hometown. Without asking much, Rena chirped non-stop about her world like a little bird, Red Nautilus isnt thergest world among the Twelve World Centrum, but it is at least in the middle in terms of geographical area. In the beginning, the ecosystem of this world was invaded by some extraterrestrial organism called red nautilus. It caused a mass extinction of animals and other organisms. Naturally, humans couldnt survive, but now Hey, why are you hitting me? You talk too much, Reno red, who wants to hear your history lesson? Lin Sanjiu quickly spelled the world, me. Unexpectedly, Rena narrowed her eyes and giggled, showing her a serves-you-right expression and instead stopped her narration. Once again, Lin Sanjiu felt the frustration brought by the [Did you check your almanac before leaving your house today?] curse. Lets get back to the main topic, how did you be this? Reno still had his mind on the issue. We have been here in this world for a couple of months for our training. We havent seen any exceptions If a person is totally corroded by ck matter, or somehow killed by the duoluozhongs here, there are only two oues: that person either dies or bes a ghost. After bing a duoluozhong, that person would not know anything except to deceive, kill and threaten. But, this is the first time Ive seen someone in your form The brain nodded a few times in midair, but the siblings didnt know what it was trying to express. This also stirred Renas curiosity. She approached Lin Sanjiu, acting as if she wanted to look out of the window, and crept to the back of the brain. Rena stretched out her finger trying to touch the brain. However, Lin Sanjiu could sense the area around her like it was part of her current body, so when Rena turned around, Lin Sanjiu already floated upward avoid her finger. Are you a guy? Rena stared, Why dont you let me touch you? Lin Sanjiu didnt know how to reply. After thinking for a second, she spelled out what she wanted to say honestly, Female. No. Meaning, even though she was a female, you shouldnt go about touching people without their consent. Rena fully understood what she meant and sneered. She went back to her seat while her brotherughed. Lin Sanjiu floated closer to Reno, who seemed easier to deal with and spelled: Talk about Kisaragi. Do you mean you want me to tell you more about Kisaragi Station? Reno rubbed his smooth chin, confirming. The brain nodded as expected, and he gave an expression of deep thought, Well Being in this world seem effortless to us because we already gathered information about it beforehand. We specifically prepared ourselves beforeing here, so you asked the right person. Huh? Why the question mark? Of course, we got information from people who had been to this world! In any case, you have to be very careful when youre in a B-level world! You shouldnt Even though I dont know what happened to you, but I guess it cant be anything good. When Lin Sanjiu heard the words B-level world, she was shocked. But, this was immediately reced by frustration again. I guess you already know about the corrosive nature of ck matter here. But that is a small problem. Even though most posthumans dont develop the ck Matter Resistance ability, youll be fine as long as you dont eat or drink anything from this world. Considering our body constitutions, it isnt hard to survive 14 months. I guess the duoluozhongs here are the hardest things to guard against. Rena seemed to agree with her brother wholly as she nodded her head. We have been to quite a few ces, but we havent been to a world where there are so many variations of duoluozhongs Other than the duoluozhongs on this train, who wait for people to fall into their trap, there are others who would deceive you. They will trick you believe that they would provide you protection from the other duoluozhongs Lin Sanjiu immediately thought of the students and teacher from Mausoleum Elementary. In retrospect, they seemed to be warning her not to stay on the train. Their warning was right, but ording to Reno, if she did alight at that stop, nothing good would have happened to her in the end. and there are also duoluozhongs who disguise themselves as normal humans Dous face appeared in Lin Sanjius mind. There are those which would possess human-like items or things that are rted to humans, so it is easy to overlook them. The old cloth shoes, cardboard standee, the Teru Teru Bozu and others Then, there are all sorts of supernatural beings. They would randomly follow you or appear like in one of the stories Lin Sanjiu thought of the tall men in the forest. Thinking back, Lin Sanjiu realized that the various types of duoluozhongs she encountered in a single day could fill up an encyclopedia about this world. Even though we prepared ourselves well beforeing here, we suffered a lot before this. Thats why it looks effortless for us, Reno added thest sentence probably tofort Lin Sanjiu. Says who? Bro, werent you scared away by the Kitty Provincial Hospital? Rena was quick to ridicule her brother. Reno jumped up and retorted, Thats because Im afraid of cats! Not duoluozhongs! Once again, the siblings started their meaningless bickering. Lin Sanjiu smiled bitterly in her mind. Even without exnations, she knew that the siblings were different from people like her, who was a survivor from a new apocalyptic world. They were born in a world where the apocalyptic worlds were already an integral part of life and were educated to survive these situations. Naturally, the siblings had an easier time adapting mentally and physically. So, the Twelve World Centrum is really such an ideal ce? Just when Lin Sanjiu was engrossed by her own thoughts, Reno stopped bickering as if he suddenly remembered something. He turned to Lin Sanjiu and asked, Hey, whats your name? Lin Sanj- Lin Sanjiu spelled out these alphabets when she remembered another person from the Twelve Worlds Centrum, Puppeteer. She froze. Much to her surprise, the siblings exchanged nces before scruntizing her. All of a sudden, they shouted in unison, Are you Lin Sanjiu?! Chapter 199: Common Etiquette? It Feels Like Eighth-grader Syndrome

Chapter 199: Common Etiquette? It Feels Like Eighth-grader Syndrome

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion When a brain tries to act dumb, it shouldnt be that easy to figure out Lin Sanjiu quickly erased the words and returned to her brain shape. She floated up and down on the spot, acting like she was puzzled by their actions before she made a ? symbol. Stop acting dumb! Rena bounced, she wished she could just jab the brain a few times, Who are you kidding with! You were going to form two more letters! That means your full name has nine letters! Lin Sanjiu had to segregate her brain into the right number of alphabets before spelling out the words she wanted, so she did make that mistake. But, she didnt expect Rena to be that sharp. She floated in mid-air for some time, wondering how they woulde to know her name, but remained silent. I know you are Lin Sanjiu, right? Since you are female, I am sure your parents wont called you Lin Sanj and it sounds weird anyway. Reno also approached with his face up close. At that point, the siblings faces were directly looming above her; their face appeared veryrge as they stuck very closely to her. Knowing that it was pretty useless to continue denying, Lin Sanjiu started growing anxious. She knew that if they were from the Twelve Worlds Centrum, they must have known her name because of Puppeteer. She really didnt expect that a chance meeting with these siblings from Twelve Worlds Centrum would actually be rted to Puppeteer. If I try to escape, what is the probability of sess? Just as she considered her escape route and eyed the other end of the carriage, Rena suddenly eximed, Wow! The girl probably assumed that Lin Sanjiu had admitted her name with the silence. The girls eyes sparkled with excitement, You must be Lin Sanjiu! She sounded as if a legendary character from some story was beside her. Before Lin Sanjiu could react, Reno almost patted her and said jovially, Thats great! Ha ha ha! The grayish brain quickly sunk down, avoiding the boys palm. Then, it made a question mark again. Lin Sanjiu could tell from their reaction that they meant her no harm. The siblings looked at each other and suddenly straightened their faces. They withdrew their guffaw and boisterous expressions and stood up straight and put on their serious faces as if they had something to announce. This is justmon etiquette, so dont be rmed. Fortunately, Reno gave Lin Sanjiu a heads-up. The brain, surprised by the situation, nodded on the spot, showing that it understood. Rena started first. She ced one foot behind her, pulled the sides of her tulle dress and bowed a little, giving a curtsy somewhat like that of old European court etiquettes. While her essories jangled, the girl spoke stately with her chirpy voice, I, Progressor Alliance, Red Nautilus Division member, Rena, wee you as our fellowpatriot. Reno ced an arm in front of himself. Lin Sanjiu only noticed then that there was a hidden pocket on the side of his shirt. Reno ced his hand into the hidden pocket and made a strange bow, saying, I, Progressor Alliance, Red Nautilus Division member, Reno, wee you as our fellowpatriot. Progressor Alliance? Lin Sanjiu noticed the name and many questions quickly poured into her mind. There was so much she wanted to ask! For example, what was Progressor Alliance? Why did they know her? Why did the Alliance give a damn about someone like her? Was it because of Puppeteer? But she only sessfully escaped from him, she didnt really do much However, if she had to ask these questions by spelling out everything slowly, she probably couldnt even get them answered when she needed to leave Kisaragi Station World. At that moment, she really felt like a groom who couldnt consummate with his newly-wed wife just in front of him. She was extremely frustrated. She wished she could beg the generations of imperial astronomers to take away the effect of that almanac. Even though the siblings werent considerate people, they remembered to give her a brief introduction. That was only after they broke from their weird etiquette from their world and reverted back to their usual carefree attitude. Rena rearranged her pink wig while Reno leaned back in his seat with his legs crossed. Rena swayed her legs as she sat in her seat, exining, Ah, you probably dont know about us. From our name, Progressor Alliance, you probably know what we are. Usually, growth type posthumans would choose to join our alliance, since you would get protection, and we are famous So these siblings are also growth-types Lin Sanjiu sighed to herself while she couldnt help feeling curious at the same time. If there were enough growth-type posthumans to form an alliance, why did Puppeteer react so strongly previously when he saw her? She really wanted to ask that question, but considering the length, it would be impossible now. Once I regain more higher consciousness, I am going to make a mouth for myself! Lin Sanjiu thought angrily to herself. Puppeteer is infamous in Twelve World Centrum, he isnt someone easy to deal with. Although Reno said that, he had a fearless naiveness, as if that man wouldnt pose any danger to him in the future. Progressor Alliance had various disagreements with those people for a long time. There are quite a few people like him in Twelve World Centrum, but Puppeteer is the only one that can act so crazily and without restraint Once the news about him chasing you spread, all the Consr Officers controlled by Progressor Alliance received an order from above Renas eyes sparkled when she mentioned above that they must conceal information about your whereabouts as far as possible. In addition, all members away from Twelve Worlds Centrum are told to look out for you. We wanted to find you before Puppeteer. So thats why both of them are so happy. Lin Sanjiu thought to herself. As this was something that involved their entire organization, the two kids faces flushed with excitement knowing that they were the ones whopleted the mission. Although we dont know how you ended up like this, if you go back to Red Nautilus with us, Im sure there is a way to help you, Rena said to Lin Sanjiu, in a rare act offort. She was about to say something more when she paused and frowned when she looked out of the window. The two humans and a brain were seated in a triangr manner, facing each other. Therefore, for a moment, none of them noticed what was happening outside. Renas action instantly drew the attention of Reno and Lin Sanjiu. A pale, naked, expressionless man had stered himself to the outside the window of the train and was staring at the three of them, almost as if he was interested in their conversation. Even though this wasnt amon sight, it wasnt much to them. But, the train gradually drew into a station at this point. Before they knew it, they had reached the station called The Invisible ce. Chapter 200: Residential Area

Chapter 200: Residential Area

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion Ever since Lin Sanjiu arrived in Kisaragi Station World, The Invisible ce was a station with the name which could be most easily associated with the supernatural. The train slowly pulled into the station and stopped, and the train doors opened with a swoosh. Even though the train carriages around them had already been cleared of duoluozhongs, they saw a few people with greenish faces alighting from the other carriages, as if they had reached their destination. The pale, naked man, with eyes asrge as rice bowls, was right in front of Lin Sanjiu. His eyeballs rolled around obnoxiously. Then, using both his legs and arms, he crawled speedily to the side of the doors like a gecko and poked his head in. The siblings did not seem to pay any attention to it but were instead looking at the view outside. Rena beckoned for the grayish brain with her hand. Lets go. We should look at each station, Rena said cheerfully as if they were out on a pic. Renas attitude provided Lin Sanjiu with some sense of easeafter she was killed by those duoluozhongs, she would be lying if she said that she wasnt traumatized by that experience. Thats right. It is such a waste of time if we always return to the same station! Reno agreed as he delivered a kick to the man at the door. Smoke immediately rose from the spot he kicked. The pale man hissed sharply before turning and escaping far into the dark tunnel. Apparently, the man from the urban legend of the man staring from the window of a traveling train was pretty weak. People from Twelve Worlds Centrum certainly deserve their reputation . Lin Sanjiu floated over to Rena carefreely and sat on the girls shoulder. Then, she spelled the words, Why can you two touch them. Spelling out the long string of words seemed difficult, but she was starting to feel, perhaps mistakenly, that it was easier for her to control her higher consciousness now. She could almost control it as fast as her thoughts and she found herselfpleting the question in a quick, smooth sequence. Oh, didnt I mentioned this before? Reno replied while he looked at the station distractedly, We prepared our outfits specifically for this world. Our shoes act as a sort of ck matter medium Originally, we cant even see them but we intentionally allowed ck matter to corrode our eyes. We used all sorts of water, eye drops, eyewash My eyes were red for a few days. Rena quipped. Thats a method! Lin Sanjiu almostmented. Needless to say, Mrs. Manas shouted in a predictable manner, Look at them! Ignoring Mrs. Manas, Lin Sanjiu surveyed her surroundings. This station was as empty as the other stations. Lin Sanjiu had no idea when those duoluozhongs, which just alighted, disappeared. There wasnt a single living thing apart from the three of them. Lin Sanjiu realized that she could see the quiet streets in the residential area through the train windows. It had only been a few hours, but Lin Sanjiu could feel that she had recovered a significant portion of her higher consciousness. Every time she regained some of her higher consciousness, she could see clearer and further, as if someone whose eyesight was improving. At the same time, she felt that the size of her brain form was increasing, it was slowly expanding from the portion where the card of her body was hidden. Am I slowly regaining my higher consciousness? Should I try to make a mouth? Dont even think about it, Mrs. Manas made her give up her ns. I already used higher consciousness to scan the entire structure of your head. Every time you gain a bit of higher consciousness, a part of your current form would be sculpted ording to your original body Have you ever seen anyone with a mouth on their brain? Lin Sanjiu stopped thinking about it. Thats right. If she had to sculpt her own body, she really didnt know how it would turn out and what she could do if it didnt match her body. As the two siblings were not spirits, they naturally couldnt hear the conversation between Lin Sanjiu and Mrs. Manas. As they were in a B-level world, and because it was their first trip there, all of them knew that they had to be cautious. Reno led their group, holding a shlight, while Rena stayed in the rear. Meanwhile, the grayish brain floated sluggishly in the space between them. In this formation, the three of them left the train station. This was the first time that Lin Sanjiu didnt have to be responsible for the safety of the group. If anything happened, nobody expected her to be the first person to rush out to fight. She was rxed and even felt that it was a little too hard to adapt to her current status. All she could do was to look at their surroundings, hoping that it would help the siblings a little. A strong beam from Renos shlight tore through the darkness revealing a quiet residential area. There were rows and rows of simr-looking residential buildings. The roads segregated them into a few districts and each of these districts was very orderly. It was as though they were designed with very strict measurements. There were a few supermarkets, convenience stores, tobo shops, and other merchant shops along the roads. Their doors were still open, as if the apocalyptic event urred when the shops were still operating. The greenway in the districts hid some of the cars that were parked along the roads. If they could ignore the fleeting human-shaped shadows behind the various windows in the buildings, the ce would be considerably peaceful. There seem to be only a few duoluozhongs around here, Reno muttered. He shone his shlight into the distance, waving it around. Lin Sanjiu bobbed on the spot, expressing that she agreed, base on what she saw. As the siblings only had their eyes corroded by ck matter, there might be special urrences where they may miss some duoluozhongs. However, that basically was not a problem for Lin Sanjiu in her higher consciousness form. In that case, lets find a ce to rest We havent finished our conversation on the train. Reno certainly wasnt bothered by this small residential area. He grinned happily as he ran toward the residential building closest to them. They opened the gate of the residential building while the sound of Renas essories jingled. This was a modern residential building, so the security room and elevator lobby were on the first floor, while the residential apartments were upstairs. Are you two stupid? There are elevators here, why do you want to take the stairs? Reno reached the elevators first, he paused and looked at the elevator which had stopped on the 26th floor. He called his sister and the grayish brain which was flying toward the stairs. He pressed the button for the elevator and the upward arrow on the button lit up. Following which, the elevator gradually came down, as the number on the elevator disy slowly decreased. There are many supernatural stories surrounding elevators Lin Sanjiu thought inwardly. However, she had two capable teenagers with her and she herself was just a higher consciousness entity. Naturally, she didnt have much to fear. When the elevator doors opened, she followed Reno and entered without any hesitation. Rena, hurry up! The girl only hurried into the elevator after her brother urged her impatiently. Which floor should we go? Why dont we go to where the elevator was previously? 26th floor. Reno pressed the button showing 26, and it lit up. The elevator glided upward. Erm, who was the one who suggested 26th floor just now?! Rena asked in shock. Chapter 201: If You Don’t Heed the Advice of Your Elders

Chapter 201: If You Dont Heed the Advice of Your Elders

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion This question instantly stirred the hos nest. Reno immediately leaped to the side of the elevator, pressing his back against the wall of the elevator. His youthful face was filled with shock, Didnt you say that? Rena reacted in the same way as her brother. Lin Sanjiu didnt know if that perfect coordination was developed through nature or nurture. Bullshit! If I had said that, would I ask that question?! This was probably the first time the siblings encountered such a thing. They looked a little flustered as they turned to the grayish brain beside them unwittingly. Of course, this wasnt because they suspected that she could suddenly speak, but Lin Sanjiu was the only who could see everything in her current form. Lin Sanjiu floated around the space in the elevator for some time but she spelled two words which made all of them anxious, No one. There was total silence for a second before Reno grumbled, That voice belonged to a woman! Yes! I think so too But why cant we see it? Is it outside the elevator? If Lin Sanjiu had her hands, she wanted to hit both of them on the back of their heads. They acted all impressive when they were on the train just because they could see the duoluozhongs in the train. But, once they encounter this invisible intruder, the siblings totally forgot what they were supposed to dobut, this wasnt the time to think about that. Lin Sanjiu gathered her higher consciousness at the front of her brain and rammed herself against the elevator buttons. The rows of buttons under 20 lit up at once and Lin Sanjiu sighed with relief. As she had regained a portion of her higher consciousness, she was stronger, so she didnt dare to use her full strenght. Thankfully, they werent in a situation where the other buttons wouldnt work. Is the effect of the curse from the almanac over? The siblings only thought to react then. Regardless what said those words, if that thing wanted them to go to the 26th floor, it was best to avoid it. Reno scratched his head, realizing that he had lost his cool just now. He coughed andplimented Lin Sanjiu, reservedly, Um, you did well just now. But honestly, I wasnt afraid. I really need to sigh. Without her body, Lin Sanjiu could only think about this silently. Even though the kids werent that reliable because of theirck of experience, they had the basic instinct of every posthuman. When the elevator stopped with a ding on the 15 floor without any weird urrence, Reno had already called out a page of his almanac while Rena was mumbling something. Her gloves immediately glowed. [Hehe. We are the State Administration of Press, Publication, Radio, Film and Television (SARFT)] The name of this organization sounds foreign. In any case, no one in Red Nautilus had ever heard of it before, so they dont know which dimension it is from. However, it seems to have a powerful influence as it can provoke the negative reactions from billions of consumers. At this stage, it had two parts: 1. [No depiction of body parts below the neck]; 2. [Superstition is banned after the founding of our country]. When part 1 was activated, the target would be treated by the SARFT as a book or any sort of literature. When the target wants to move any part of his/her body below his/her neck, the ability would cause some interference, such the targets movements would be impeded. During anybat, this can almost be considered a cheat. However, the problems or interference caused by the ability are entirely based on chance. It is advisable that the user first uses a page from her brothers almanac to boost her luck before using this. Part 2 is specifically used for countering non-human targets, which covers gods and deities tomon houseflies. However, the strength of the ability would be dependent on the target. The user can imbue part of her body with this ability so that she can attack non-human entities. An important thing to note is that if the non-human entity has a very clear concept of himself/herself being born before 1949 1 , part 2 of the ability would be nullified. The siblings had just prepared themselves when the door slowly opened. When the door opened, the first thing they saw was the number 15 on the wall. The faded red paint of that number was peeling. A yellow light bulb lit the corridors which were filled with a strong scent of years of cooking oil and the sort of unclean aura which uniquely belonged to old buildings. However, they didnt see a single duoluozhong. Bro, lets get out, okay? Rena suddenly blurted, thought she had already stepped out of the elevator. Before she stepped out, she even turned back to look into the elevator a little nervously. The empty elevator, without any passengers, looked like an empty metal box. There wasnt anything out of ce. To their surprise, they managed to leave the elevator safely. The siblings took the grayish brain with them as their footsteps rung out in the empty corridor. The houses along the corridors were all tightly shut. The siblings didnt have any specific goals as they came to this world inly to train. Not anxious to get anywhere, they checked their surroundings carefully. Despite having no eyes, using her higher consciousness, an image of the surroundings appeared in Lin Sanjiu mind. She could see everything around her clearly, and perhaps this particr image was even clearer than her own vision. As the image was created using the area she could scan with her higher consciousness, it could show vague outlines of the angles where she may not even see if she had her eyes. At that point, Lin Sanjiu was near a corner of the wall, but she had the weird feeling that there was someone around the corner even though she logically shouldnt see iting. Before the siblings unknowingly made the turn at the end of the corridor, the grayish brain suddenly sunk lower to the ground, and rushed forward in a spinning manner. It hit the siblings causing them to stagger. With their enhanced agilities as posthumans, they quickly regained their bnce but finally stopped. Why did you trip us? Rena questioned rudely, remembering the punch to her nose. Theres someone, Lin Sanjiu spelled two big words. The siblings were startled and exchanged a nce before they peered at the end of the corridor together. However, it was silent. There wasnt any movement around them. After a few seconds, Rena made a suggestion. She took a small mirror out from the pocket of her Tulle dress and pinched it with the tips of her fingers before she slowly stretched her hand towards the edge of the wall. The mirror reflected only another dark corridor. What? Youre just scaring us. Reno suddenly remarked and before Lin Sanjiu could spell another word, he walked over casually. Lin Sanjiu did not have a mouth so she couldnt even yell for him to stop. Before he disappeared around the corner, nothing unusual happened Rena wanted to follow immediately but the grayish brain blocking her rammed into her shin. She hissed in pain and grabbed her shin. What are you doing? Im getting angry Rena frowned furiously and turned to threaten Lin Sanjiu. Suddenly, the grayish brain floated to the air, spinning. It became a long arrow and pointed toward the corner. Rena immediately turned behind and saw something ck peeking out from the corner ahead of them. It slowly protuded from the corner. That ck stuff was just hair on a persons scalp. Rena knew this because she could now see Renos face. Renos face was at a 90 angle to his neck as he stuck his head out from the corner of the corridor. His body was still on the other side. Renas eyes widened. Before she could shriek, the face which seemed to be dangling in midair, suddenly revealed a smile. Lin Sanjiu had seen that smile many timesit was that perfect,rge smile. Then, Reno whispered each word clearly, Come here. Chapter 202: Are You F*cking Kidding Me?

Chapter 202: Are You F*cking Kidding Me?

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion Ultimately, Rena screamed and her voice echoed in the corridor. She was standing directly in front of Renos grinning face, they were almost touching each others face. Rena quickly backed away from him and nearly tripped. Lin Sanjius past 24 hours in Kisaragi Station World were just filled with these constant scares. Now, that she was in a higher consciousness form, she ignored her fear and immediately rammed herself into Renos face. The momentum threw him backward by more than a meter and he tumbled to the ground. What what happened? Rena regained herposure and rushed over holding up a fist. She was unsure if she should hit him. Ugh! Stop hitting me! It hurts Reno suddenly uttered unexpectedly. His head was now in a normal positionas it turned out, he probably used the wall as a support before turning his head at that weird angle. He held his nose and lifted his tear-covered face, It was just a prank. Why are you guys overreacting? The grayish brain paused for a moment in mid-air before it showed the words: Beat him. Rena howled and pounced on him, pounding his face with her fists of fury while Reno begged her to stop. This isnt the right time to create trouble! Rena sounded angry even though she stopped punching her brother. She kicked her brother hard with her pink Mary Jane shoes, Youre lucky we didnt whack you to death mistaking you for a ghost! Lets forget this happened, Reno was covered in dust. Seeing that the grayish brain seemed to be poising itself for another attack, he quickly changed the subject, Actually, Lin Sanjiu was right. When I walked around the corner, I felt a presence. Rena and Lin Sanjiu instantly quietened down. Rena frowned, A duoluozhong? Im not sure Reno looked at the corridor cautiously, I cant see that thing. I only felt it rushing toward me Do you understand? The feeling when you cant see or touch something, but you just know its there When it was about tond on me, my special item helped me block that attack, Reno patted his chest. There seemed to be something under his shirt. Without this, I dont know what would have happened to me At that moment, I felt a chill in my bones. Lin Sanjiu was rmed by his description. Was Reno nearly consumed by dark matter? Could the name of this ce exin why the siblings are suddenly unable to see the duoluozhongs here? Lin Sanjiu was lost in her thoughts when she turned her head and realized that Renas expression looked a little off. Rena furrowed her brows and appeared doubtful. She looked at the corridor, and at her brother. Somehow, Lin Sanjiu felt that the girl was puzzled by something else. Isnt this station called The Invisible ce? It isnt that weird that we cant see them, right? Before Lin Sanjiu could think more about it, Rena suddenlymented. She spoke as quickly as before and didnt sound any different, But more importantly, what should we do right now? Since you two have lost your biggest advantage over those duoluozhongs, isnt it obvious? Lin Sanjiu thought to herself. However, Renos reply instantly made Lin Sanjiu feel old. Didnt wee here to train ourselves? I find it rather meaningless to fight against those duoluozhongs we can see. It isnt challenging at all. We might as well go home to kill chickens. Renoughed high-spiritedly. He even had a carefree expression. Now that there is a bit of challenge, we should take advantage of this! Ive decided. Lets stay here tonight. Once we get rid of the duoluozhongs here, I want to go to the 26th floor! Rena agreed without any hesitation, as if she was already used to such situations. On the other hand, Lin Sanjiu was so shocked that she nearly lost control over her floating. Even though she spelled I oppose and kept the words in mid-air for a long time, the siblings seemed to ignore the opinions of the brain following them and had already started searching for a unit to stay in. Alright. Lin Sanjiu could only sigh in her mind bitterly. Anyway, in her current form, those spirits wouldnt even treat her as a threat, so she probably wont get hurt. If those two kids werent afraid to die, she naturally could go along with their decision. Gosh! There are kids in this family, the floor is just covered with toys. How irksome After Rena smashed open yet another door, she remarked with disdain from inside the apartment unit. She kicked the door when she walked out while sheined fussily to Lin Sanjiu, There isnt even a clean apartment unit here! Lin Sanjiu couldnt help feeling a little annoyed when the siblings exuded that sort of rich-pampered-kids aura. Lin Sanjiu paid her no heed and continued floating forward. Suddenly, Reno yelled out from the end of the corridor, Quick! Come here! This unit looks good. Its clearly newly renovated The grayish brain drifted over slowly. Lin Sanjiu wasnt all that concerned about how beautiful the renovations were, but the apartment was surprisingly good. After the lights were switched on, they could see a whole set of new wood furniture, white walls and decorative stic nts. It looked clean and elegant. The siblings checked the rooms with a well-practiced efficiencywhat they called pest controland they quickly found a supernatural entity under the bed in the children room. They destroyed the bogeyman under the bed without any hassle. The siblings had a couple of Special Items like Lin Sanjius Teru Teru Bozu, which could warn them about surrounding dangers. However, they were just pieces of ck metal and were not in any sort of doll-like form because anything which resembled humans attracted spirits to possess them. The siblings arranged them around the corners of the room and, finally, their preparation waspleted. For their safety, the siblings decided to move a bed to the living room and decided to take turns keeping watch during the night. In her current form, it was not necessary for Lin Sanjiu to sleep. She floated to the middle of the living room. Reno beat Rena at rock-paper-scissors, so he could go to bed first. Seeing that, Lin Sanjiu decided to meditate and explore the depths of her higher consciousness, nning to train herself the way Mrs. Manas taught her. Click. Rena switched off the light and sat in darkness under the brain. Time passed quickly in the dark. Lin Sanjiu training was rather tedious. Firstly, she had to rotate the higher consciousness around her nucleus very quickly. After ensuring that the movements were smooth and fluid, she had to pick andpress two wisps together. This step was very difficult. It was as though she had to push two mas of the same poles together. The repulsion made her wonder if it was even a legit method. Once she sessfully pressed the two wisps of higher consciousness together, a few threads of white smoke would immediately fill up the emptied spaces. This meant that she had generated new higher consciousness. Of course, at this point, these new higher consciousness was just Lin Sanjiu regaining the higher consciousness she had used up when she activated her [Defence Forcefield]. The additions would only be considered truly new when she had recovered all her expended higher consciousness. Thepressed higher consciousness was stronger and longersting. For example, the upressed wisps would only power her [Defence Forcefield] for one minute, whereas thepressed version which was many times more efficient could easily power her it for 35 minutes. While Lin Sanjiu delighted in regaining her higher consciousness bit by bit, trying her best to squeeze two wisps of higher consciousness together, she was suddenly startled by an external noise. The wisps of higher consciousness immediately floated away like fishes from a broken. That noise wasnt loud. It sounded like a light bump, but somehow she heard it. She looked around her, feeling slightly vexed and a little worried. She didnt know how much time had passed, but the furniture sat silently in the darkness with their dark shadows of all shapes. Rena had her chin on the table; her eyelids sank slowly. Reno was breathing rhythmically while lying on his bed. Apparently, he was fast asleep. The piece of metals which acted as rms were quiet. Everything seemed normal. This is odd. Where was that sound from? Lin Sanjiu circled the room once. Then, she heard a creak. This time, Rena quickly stirred. Though her eyes were wide open, she was still in a slight daze. She turned to look at Lin Sanjiu. Evidently, Rena also didnt know where that sound came from. Then, there was a series of random noise, which seemed toe from the corridor. Lin Sanjiu couldnt stand it any longer. She rapidly spelled, Ill take a look and pulled her body into a thin sheetshe already had full control of her shape-shifting. After that, she left through the gap under the door. The translucent sheet entered the corridor and flew around it a few times. However, everything was normal. The lights were still yellow and the apartments units were shut. Nothing was out of ce. Theres nothing. Lin Sanjiu grumbled to herself after discovering nothing and then headed back. She remembered that the apartment they were staying was thest unit at the end of the corridor. She turned into a thin sheet and slipped back into the living room from under the door again. The room looked the same. The beds with metal frames, pulled out by the siblings from their rooms, were in the middle of the living room. To make room for the bed, the sofa and coffee table were pushed aside haphazardly. The ck metal rms were in the corners of the room. The light was switched off, so there was only a bit of lighting through the windows. The dim light showed the outlines of the furniture. The brain froze in mid-air. It hung there for some time without moving. Finally, Mrs. Manas broke the silence, Whats wrong Oh? Where are the siblings? Lin Sanjiu sighed. There was no one lying on the bed and no one sitting on the chair. The siblings were missing. Chapter 203: The Chapter With Sounds

Chapter 203: The Chapter With Sounds

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion The room looked the same, except for the two missing humans. Everything seemed normalbe it the living room, bedrooms and bathroom. Lin Sanjiu had searched the entire apartment but she couldnt find the siblings. Even if they were dead, I should see their corpses or they should have be duoluozhongs. Lin Sanjiu couldnt make sense of the current situation. If they wanted to leave the living room, they would need to walk through the corridors. Yet, I was in the corridors. Each floor had two L shaped corridors, one to each side of the elevator. It might be possible to miss someone if one person was in the left corridor and the other in the right. However, sounds easily echoed through the corridors there, so Lin Sanjiu would definitely notice if someone came out from the apartment. The only exception would be the case where the siblings used some sort of method to secretly escape without telling her. Lin Sanjiu couldnt understand how they could have just disappeared. They did mention yesterday that they would bring a few nameless visas with them whenever they were traveling, just as a precautionary measure. Didnt they say they could give me one so that I could meet them at Red Nautilus? Lin Sanjiu mumbled to herself. It isnt logical that they would just suddenly leave But, if they didnt leave based on their own intentions, that would mean that some external force caused them to disappear. However, the rms did not make any sound. Mrs. Manas was also stumped by this puzzle. Even though they discussed for some time, they were unable toe up with any good conclusions. I think Ill go search for them. Maybe, upstairs and downstairs Lin Sanjiu said in her head while she slipped out of the door again. She didnt only see the two kids as her guaranteed ticket to Twelve Worlds Centrum, but in this extremely lonely world, they were also her cherishedpanions. If the siblings were in danger, Lin Sanjiu was the only person they could count on now. However, when she entered the corridors once again, there wasnt anything unusual. She could still see that faded 15 under the dim yellow lights. Lin Sanjiu looked at the elevator and immediately decided against using it. She turned and headed to the entrance of the stairway. The stairway of any residential building older than three months were nightmares. As people would only go there to throw their trash, the stairways were poorly maintained. The lights were usually never reced and the stairs were crazily steep. In the darkness, the stairways looked narrower than they really were. Even the brain, which floated down the stairs, felt ufortable. Perhaps, there was even a stench from the trash, but thankfully, her higher consciousness form did not provide her with the sense of smell. As she could scan the area with her higher consciousness, she only needed a few seconds to check each floor. Furthermore, it didnt take much time to go down 15 stories to reach the ground floor, since she was flying. Unfortunately, she didnt see the siblings even after checking through each floor to the elevator lobby on the ground floor. Mrs Manas, if those two children are ying pranks, Lin Sanjiu grumbled as she flew toward the elevator and decided to take a different route this time, I will knock their nose into their skulls. The elevator was still on the 15th floor. Lin Sanjiu pressed the button to call the elevator down and it slowly traveled downward. There must be something wrong with this elevator Lin Sanjiu thought to herself as she floated on the spot. Previously, when they were in the elevator, she had pressed a row of buttons. The 15th floor was the first stop, but, she was sure that buttons 16, 17 and the others also lit up. Under normal circumstances, the elevator should continue upward after they got out. Yet, evidently, the elevator did not move after they got out. It remained on the 15th floor. While she pondered about it, the elevator arrived with a ding. The doors opened, revealing the elevator with its white light. The brain drifted into the elevator and a small finger-like tip pressed on the button 16. The elevator traveled upward after the door closed. As the numbers increased in a normal sequential order, nothing happened, even though Lin Sanjiu was expecting some sort of abnormal urrence. It acted like a normal elevator and stopped with a ding. However, the number on the wall was 15. There was someone on the 15th floor! Lin Sanjiu raised her guard and gathered her higher consciousness. She quickly floated to the top corner of the elevator and watched nervously as the doors opened. Huh? Lin Sanjiu noticed a sparkling pink wig as the elevator doors cracked open. Next, Renas eyes widened while Reno remarked loudly, Hey! Look, isnt she here?! This immediately yed out in the image that Lin Sanjiu saw in her head. Where did you run off to?! Rena jumped into the elevator, she was ready to poke the brain with her fingers covered with colorful nail polish. Werent you supposed to check the noise? Why didnt youe back? We thought something happened to you. So, you just went downstairs to y! Lin Sanjiu, who took quite a while to understand what the girl meant, was so frustrated that she could vomit blood. When she saw Reno nodding his head in agreement, she furiously spelled the words: I was looking for you both. You two disappeared. This was the first time Lin Sanjiu spelled so many words. No, you were the one who disappeared! Arent we standing here?! Rena didnt stop attempting to poke Lin Sanjiu, forcing the brain to evade her while hiding in the corner of the elevator, I didnt see you so I asked my brother to look for you! Lin Sanjiu sighed a breath of relief but was still puzzled by all this. She wondered if she lost track of time and incidentally missed the siblings. But why didnt she hear them walking out? After a difficult time avoiding Renas sharp fingernails, Lin Sanjiu followed behind the siblings and returned to the apartment unit, still feeling very perplexed. The apartment unit was exactly the same as when she left. Its just a false rm, Renomented as heyfortably in his bed but was pulled up by his sister. Its your shift now! He only remembered that after being reminded, and then dragged his feet and sat on the chair under the grayish brain. By the looks of it, nothing had changed. After Lin Sanjiu asked Reno how long did you wait for me, she couldnt concentrate on her training any longer because this incident did not make sense. Since you are just a brain, we thought nothing would happen to you, so we started ying cards. Erm I cant really tell how long we waited for you exactly. But, we waited for at least an hour, Reno replied. Even though she might have lost track of time, Lin Sanjiu was sure she was only outside for less than half an hour. Is there some sort of time warp in Kisaragi Station World? Could we be in a pocket dimension? But if this was a pocket dimension, it was too quiet. Lin Sanjiu thought for a long time, but she couldnte up with an exnation. The living room became silent again. The night in this world seemed tost for a long time, as if dawn would nevere. When Reno could no longer endure his sleepiness, he fell asleep in his chair. Lin Sanjiu, the only one who was still wide awake, couldnt help wandering in and out of the apartment unit. She harrassed Mrs. Manas in her mind, trying to understand the entire situation. However, they werent able toe up with anything even after their discussions. In the end, Mrs. Manas had been pestered too much and started acting dead. After she stopped replying to Lin Sanjiu, thetter entered the bathroom moodily and switched on the light. Anyway, she found the siblings, so it didnt really matter if she couldnt figure out what had happened. Lin Sanjiu thought about it for a little longer and decided to give up. She flew straight into the bathtub and converted her corpse back into its original form. She moved to the tap. As she had nothing to do now, she decided to wash her corpse. If she thought about it optimistically, she would still need to use that body in the future. She gathered her higher consciousness and turned into a shape of a thumb and an index finger. It was harder than spelling words. After some effort, Lin Sanjiu ced the two weird-looking fingers on the tap. Suddenly, she heard a flushing sound from the bathroom upstairs. Chapter 204: She Quickly Familiarized Herself With the Transom Window

Chapter 204: She Quickly Familiarized Herself With the Transom Window

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion Lin Sanjiu knew that she wasnt known for her intelligence. However, if she knew that they would end up in that situation, she would have rushed out of the bathroom to kill the person who was fast asleep outside when she heard the flushing sounds from the bathroom upstairs. Right now, she had already been trapped in that residential apartment for close to ten days. The word trapped wasnt quite right. If Lin Sanjiu could steel herself, she could just fly out from the window because she wasnt imprisoned by anyone or anything. Outside the window, Kisaragi Station World stretched out boundless under the gray skies. Yet, she couldnt leave. One of the reasons why she couldnt leave walked up to her. The girl whispered to Lin Sanjiu softly, I already asked him to make something to eat. Rena pursed her lips and looked gloomy. The stress she felt over these few days had caused a few pimples to appear on her usually smooth skin. As she spoke, Reno hummed as he entered the kitchen. When should we kill him? Rena asked. After that, the teenage girl bit her lips, trying her best to control her hands, which trembled every now and then. Lin Sanjiu, in her brain form, wished to just let out a long sigh. Everything began from the night when she heard the flushing sound. On that night, fourteen days ago, when Lin Sanjiu heard that sound through the thin ceilings, her fingers froze. She had always assumed that there was no one else in this building. However, if she thought about it carefully, none of them had gone past the 15th floor. It was possible that there were survivors living upstairs. After all, spirits wouldnt have to use toilet bowls. Lin Sanjiu thought about it for a moment and decided to go upstairs to have a look. Anyway, she was just a brain spirit right now, so only duoluozhongs and people who had their eyes corroded by ck matter could see her. She might as well take advantage of this worry-free form and make use of the freedom she had. After making that decision, she immediately turned and flew out of the transom window. However, after she flew just a few meters upward and was about to reach the 16th floor, she heard a sudden sound of footsteps from the floor below. She heard the door opening and realized that one of the siblings had entered the bathroom. Lin Sanjiu was startled, she suddenly remembered that her body was still in the bathtub downstairs. If it just scared the siblings, it wouldnt be that much of an issue. However, it would be troublesome if the kids threw her body out of the building impulsively! At that moment, Lin Sanjiu couldnt care to look through the window of the bathroom on the 16th floor. She sped back through the transom window and found herself facing Reno, who had just walked into the bathroom. The teenager was staring speechlessly at the body in the bathtub. Thats me, Lin Sanjiu quickly spelled. Before he could react, she immediately turned her body back into a card. Ah Ah Reno uttered for some time with his mouth wide opened before he managed to say something. You you? You? Thats you? His first few words were quite useless. After he sorted his thoughts for a few seconds, he blurted out a few important questions, Isnt that a corpse? Where did you ce it? Are you dead? Are you a spirit? If Lin Sanjiu were to tell him everything from the start, it would take so long that itd be dawn. Lin Sanjiu considered for a moment and gave him a simple reply: Ill tell you next time. Then, she flew out of the transom window once more. It was only then that he realized that the grayish brain had squeezed itself into the bathroom through the window. Hey, where are you going? Why are you running off by yourself again? he asked urgently. Judging from his expression, Lin Sanjiu instantly felt like a dog which had been adopted by some kids. She hesitated and replied him by spelling: Someone upstairs. While Reno stood in a daze, thinking about the meaning of her words, Lin Sanjiu had already slipped out skillfully from the window once again. As with most residential buildings, the unit above usually had the sameyout as the unit below. The brain which had flown out from the bathroom window of the 15th floor would naturally end up in the bathroom of the unit above. The bathroom on the 16h floor was totally dark. The person who used the toilet had obviously finished his or her business and left after switching off the lights. Are there really survivors here? Lin Sanjiu thought to herself as she squeezed in from the window. Compared to the other ces in this world, though there seemed to be less activity in this building, there were many things suspicious about it. Ignoring the rest of the weird urrences, there was certainly something very wrong with the elevator. If there were any survivors living here in such a devil-may-care manner, they would immediately be targeted by those spirits, wouldnt they? The door of the bathroom was slightly ajar. Lin Sanjiu tilted her body to a side and glided out from the bathroom, almost like a ballet dancer. As expected, theyout of this unit was exactly like the one below. After she came out from the bathroom, she found herself in a corridor which led to the living room. There were also two bedrooms to her left. As the lights were switched off, she could only see the shadows and the outlines of the furniture. Even though her higher consciousness acted as her eyes and ears, and it constantly scanned the surroundings around her, it was also affected by the the amount of light in the environment. The rity of the image Lin Sanjiu could see was only slightly better than her normal eyes. When she looked around, floating immediately outside the entrance of the bathroom, she could only see a vaguely familiar figure in the middle of the living room from the image in her mind. However, that was enough. When Lin Sanjiu realized what it was, she was instantly stunned. For a split second, she stopped moving. She saw a bed. There was a bed in the middle of the room, and the sofa and coffee table beside it had been pushed aside. Not only did it look exactly like the bed that the siblings pulled out. The person sleeping on it was the same. Lin Sanjiu recognized her at once. Lin Sanjiu, where did you go again? Rena, who had bundled herself in the bed, quickly jumped up when she saw the grayish brain floating outside the bathroom. The girl even sounded on the verge of tears. When the teenager rushed toward her, Lin Sanjiu realized that there were tears at the corner of Renas eyes. I thought something bad happened to you. My brother went out to look for you, but neither of you returned. I waited until now. Everywhere feels creepy, but I cant see them Please say something. Did you see my brother? Lin Sanjiu was shocked. If Rena is in front of me, who is the person downstairs? Chapter 205: It Gets Confusing Here

Chapter 205: It Gets Confusing Here

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion No, this isnt right. Lin Sanjiu floated backward, creating a distance between herself and the girl. She scrutinized the girl in front of her from head to bottom. Is she a human? Lin Sanjiu was uncertain. What are you thinking? Have you seen my brother? Rena stamped her feet anxiously, as her essories jangled noisily. He went out to look for you! Lin Sanjiu paused for a moment; she wasnt in a hurry to reply. Instead, she first spelled four words: Start from the beginning. Based on Renas temper, would she inly ept my question dodging? Lin Sanjiu wondered to herself, feeling a bit uncertain. She knew that predicting someones reaction to a situation based on how they usually behave was not reliable at all as humans were tooplex. Proving that point, the Rena standing in front of her suddenly sighed and recounted everything from the beginning. You went out to investigate the noise in the corridor, right? That was hours ago! 20 minutes after you left, I sensed that something was wrong. Its just a corridor. You wouldnt need that much time I wanted to go out to check on you, so I woke my brother up. Rena gulped, looking extremely worried. I walked around the corridor and didnt find you. He insisted on searching for you He hasnt returned since. Then, the girl sighed, As he didnt return after more than 15 minutes, I went out to look for both of you a couple of times. But, I didnt meet any of you. I was worried that you guys might think I left so I decided to wait here alone. Lin Sanjiu listened in a daze, and without thinking about critical details, she quickly spelled: Did you go downstairs? I did. Not only did I go one floor down to the 14th floor, but I also went all the way to the lobby on the ground floor. I even went upstairs. I went to the roof and found nothing Rena appeared dispirited as she copsed into the chair in the living room. It was then that Lin Sanjiu noticed a streak of dirt on Renas white socks. By the looks of it, it probably got there when the girl was in the narrow stairways. If Rena entered the stairways 30 minutes after Lin Sanjiu left, it was possible that they might have missed each other. No, no. One floor down isnt the 14th floor. Isnt this the 16th floor? Lin Sanjiu got the answer to her question very quickly. When she left the apartment with this Rena, she saw the number 15 on the corridor, the same faded 15. The gray brain floated in midair, a little at a loss as to what to do next. Did the numbers change? But why is the unit above exactly the same as the one below? Lin Sanjiu thought to herself, with her mind in a jumble. She clenched her teeth, not willing to think about it, and spelled out to Rena, Follow me. She flew into the stairway, leading the way. It didnt matter who was real or fake, they had to meet each other before they could figure things out! Lin Sanjiu could hear the sounds of Renas essories as the girl followed closely. After they ran down a flight of stairs, they reached the floor below them. Sure enough, the floor below them was the 14th floor. Lin Sanjiu stared at the red 14 on the way for half a second. Then, she rushed to the apartment unit at the end of the corridor. However, she found a locked, unfamiliar door. There was dust all over it, as if no one had touched it for a long time. The gray brain remained in front of the door, unable to piece together what had actually happened. Where is Reno? Lin Sanjiu thought to herself. What are you doing? I already searched the 14th floor, theres nothing here! Rena said standing behind Lin Sanjiu. Rena sounded less anxious than before, probably because Lin Sanjiu was with her, Maybe, my brother is ying a prank on us again! But, I really hate it when he disregards the situations we are in and jokes around like this. He doesnt take things seriously at all! Huh? Even though Mrs. Manas was one step behind Lin Sanjiu, the teacher realized that the events were unfolding in a very strange manner. But before she could say anything else, Lin Sanjiu shouted angrily in her mind, Dont make any sound! Mrs. Manas immediately cooperated and kept quiet. Lin Sanjiu instantly looked at Rena, trying to observe the girls expression. The girl was pacing fretfully and didnt show any suspicious expression, at least she didnt look like she heard Mrs. Manas. But what can this prove? There are all sorts of duoluozhongs in this world. Thinking, Lin Sanjiu spelled two words: Pocket Dimension? This was the only reason that Lin Sanjiu could think of. No, it isnt. Rena gave a long sigh. Pocket Dimension is something that develops from the apocalyptic world they belong to. Have you seen conjoined tangerines, where there is a small tangerine stuck to a normal-sized tangerine? A pocket dimension and its world has a simr rtionship. Essentially, they are the same thing That is to say, it can be detected. Ive checked, this isnt a Pocket Dimension, the girl muttered, leaning her back against the wall, she crouched on the ground, Im sure my brother must be acting crazy again. To be honest, considering how the girl could exin the Pocket Dimensions so efficiently, Lin Sanjiu was a little convinced that the teenage girl by her side was the real Rena. However, Lin Sanjiu was clearer than anyone that Reno wasnt acting crazy. In fact, Reno might be in the greatest danger ever since he arrived at Kisaragi Station. Ive seen him, Lin Sanjiu rapidly spelled out. As she was more or less convinced that she was with the real Rena, she decided not to hide anything. He was with you. Herst sentence was certainly confusing. Rena immediately gave Lin Sanjiu a puzzled look. Lin Sanjiu was just about to add another you when they heard an angry voiceing from the far end of the corridor. Rena! Damn you! Why are you two hanging out here! A head peeked from the bend of the corridorunder his fluffy and slightly messy hair, a teenage boy raged. I looked for you both from the top floor to the lobby so many times! Im freaking tired now! Are you two making a fool of me! Reno scolded, panting as he walked to them. He did look like he had just walked out from the stairway. Ah! Rena remarked and quickly refuted. The siblings started bickering rapidly. How dare you! Youre the one who didnt return! What are you saying? When I went back, there was no one. That was why I came out to search for you guys! No way! You must have gone to the wrong ce Did you get stuck in the toilet!? After the siblings quarreled for some time, they suddenly noticed that the gray brain which had remained silent all this time did not follow them. It was still in the same spot. Lin Sanjiu, whats wrong? Renaughed, Lets go! Lin Sanjiu did not move, Is he really Reno? Chapter 206: They are Indeed Themselves

Chapter 206: They are Indeed Themselves

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion If Lin Sanjiu really wanted to verify the identity of this Reno, she knew what she had to do. She flew toward the siblings and put herself between Reno and Rena, pretending that it was unintentional. Rena was annoyed that she had to tilt her head to look past Lin Sanjiu just to see where she was going that she kept grumbling. However, Lin Sanjiu didnt care. She followed the siblings up to the 15th floorwhich was where Lin Sanjiu found Rena just minutes ago, and what she assumed was the 16th floor. To be honest, she wasnt quite sure which floor was which now. When they opened the door to the apartment unit, Lin Sanjiu saw the familiar dimly lit living room with a little light pouring in through the windows. Reno reached for the light switch casually and asked, Why didnt you switch on the lights? Yeah? Why did Rena sit alone in the darkness when she was waiting for us? If she was a little scared, wouldnt it be better to switch on the light? Just as this thought surfaced, Lin Sanjiu heard Renaining, And you said this was a good apartment, the lights are spoiled! Click. Click. Click. Reno tried the switch a few times but the ceiling light remained dark. Isnt this too much of a coincidence? Lin Sanjiu suddenly grew suspicious. They werent that concerned that the light bulb had fused as they had some level of enhanced night vision as posthumans. After a troubling night, the two humans and a brain no longer had the mood to sleep. They sat cross-legged in a circle on the bed and starting chatting. I think there is something weird about this building, Reno stroked his nose, maintaining his non-serious attitude, But, I dont understand we cant see them. Weird is an understatement, Lin Sanjiu thought quietly to herself. Right now, I cant even be sure if either one of you is something else entirely If Lin Sanjiu wanted to figure out if they were imposters, there was no way she could use the ask a question only the real person knows method. After all, she got acquainted with the siblings not long ago, so there was no way she was going to know what questions to ask them. Furthermore, she didnt know who to trust and who to suspect. But, there was certainly one thing that could determine their identities and allow them to prove themselves. When the siblings were bickering and discussing, Rena noticed the gray brain by their side with her sharper intuition. After Lin Sanjiu had regained more higher consciousness over time, her brain form had berger. At some portions, a skull seemed to be forming. With more materials, Lin Sanjiu could write longer sentences. At that moment, Lin Sanjiu spelled the words: Can you two activate your abilities now? Why? Everything seems fine, Rena did not expect Lin Sanjiu to make such a request, and her brows slowly furrowed, I can only activate my ability with a target, who should I use it on? Lin Sanjiu already thought about this question. Renos almanac ability would affect his target with a curse. Even though it was dangerous, that would only work if there are enemies who would hurt her. With her current body, no duoluozhong would attack her, so it shouldnt be a problem if she received another curse. Meanwhile, Renas [No depiction of body parts below the neck] could be used on Reno. If she was the real thing, she wouldnt use her full strength. If she was a fake, she wouldnt be able to activate that ability. After thinking for a while, Lin Sanjiu figured there wasnt anything wrong with the n. She immediately spelled out the n tediously for the siblings. Even though the siblings were confused, they jumped off the bed and acquiesced. They didnt follow her instructions because they were sensible but rather because they found it entertaining. While Lin Sanjiu tried her best to ensure that nothing would go wrong, Rena had already thrown Reno to the ground many times,ughing out loud. Actually, the fact that Reno could be hit by Renas [No depiction of body parts below the neck] already proved that he was a human being. Lin Sanjiu let out a sigh of relief. At the same time, countless questions surfaced in her head. If both of them were living human beings, the people in the first 15th floor she went to were all not humans! Thinking about that sent shivers down her non-existent spine, but she was d. If she wasnt in her current form, those two things would have targeted her there and then. If that is the case, there is another issue. Why did those two things impersonate the siblings? Lin Sanjiu thought to herself. She decided to think about thatter. Seeing that the two kids had already caused enough trouble, she floated toward Reno to receive his attack. But just then, the teenage boy, who had been flung so many times he couldnt get up, shouted, Rena! You better dont overdo it! Lin Sanjiu suddenly felt that things were going to awry. Before she could fly over to stop him, she saw a yellow paper whirring in the air. It hit Rena and then disappeared with a swoosh. The attackednded. The three of them fell silent for a second. Rena froze on the spot for some time before she could react, Hey, what did you do to me? From Renos expression, he apparently activated the ability by ident. He stared at his sister a little vacuously and took out the carbon copy of that almanac page. When he saw what was on it, he turned a little pale. Lin Sanjiu couldnt help feeling anxious and worried. She secretly prayed that the curse wasnt too serious as there were two other things in the same building. Tell me! Rena said anxiously as she also sensed that something was wrong. Reno looked at his sister and then at Lin Sanjiu before sighing, I think you shouldnt move around in the next few hours. My almanac attacks are strong, but I had no idea you would get this With that, he showed his sister and Lin Sanjiu the paper in his hand. Energies for the day make it unsuitable for going out, meeting friends, being in the dark, using electronics, exercising, wearing essories, being with others. Suitable for funerals. It was only then that Lin Sanjiu realized how lucky she was when she was hit by the teenagers attack. After reading that, Renas face turned white as a sheet. Since she grew up with her brother, she knew her brothers ability very well. She sat on the bed and started removing her essories one by one, How can I get the worst one with a single draw! What kind of grudge do you have against me, Reno! Look, I dont dare to do anything now! This particr page was totally different from Lin Sanjius. If Lin Sanjius curse gave her bad luck, this was definitely a very lethal curse. Not only must the target avoid doing anything stated as unsuitable, it also created the possibility of a self-fulfilled prophecy. Once that happened, the energies would definitely be suitable for a funeral. Right now, they had to act ording to the almanac so that they could ensure Renas safety. After Reno left his sister with a [Self-glowing wickerntern], he opened the door and went into the corridor with Lin Sanjiu. Lin Sanjiu suggested they guarded the entrance for a night. Unfortunately, Reno started to disy his spoilt brat behavior. Isnt there another apartment in front of us? If I sit on this ceramic floor all night, my bones are going to hurt. After saying that, he smashed open the door of the apartment stubbornly and entered it. Lin Sanjiu didnt really mind as she didnt need to sleep. However, she couldnt help being worried for both of them in different apartment units. After flying a few times between the two apartment units and checking that everything was fine, she found a corner in the corridor and started training again. Her training was tedious so it required her full attention. Once she entered that state, she would lose track of time in the outside world. When Lin Sanjiu felt that she had fully regained her higher consciousness and that it even grew a little, Lin Sanjiu finally stopped. Right now, the structure of her brain waspleted with all the parts fully developed. A skull had started forming, though the facial structure had not fully appeared. If her higher consciousness granted her a bit of color, she could seriously scare many girls if she floated around like that. However, Lin Sanjiu was unsatisfied. Considering this speed, she didnt know when she would have a mouth. She had to find another method to inform the siblings about what she experienced so they wouldnt fall into another trap. Just as she was considering what to do, she heard a click. Reno opened his door. Reno stood at the door and looked at Lin Sanjiu with a grim, serious expression. I have a question. Why did you ask us to activate our abilities? Reno whispered intentionally, as if afraid that the person in the other apartment unit would hear him. Before Lin Sanjiu could reply, he spoke again. Evidently, he had already guessed the answer, Do you suspect that one of us is an imposter? When Lin Sanjiu was still thinking about her answer, Reno stepped forward and said quietly, I think that is not my sister. Chapter 207: The Other Me In This World. Is This Phrase Still Romantic?

Chapter 207: The Other Me In This World. Is This Phrase Still Romantic?

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion I cant really say what I find suspicious, the teenager said grimly, revealing a hint of helplessness about the situation. He bit his lip and continued at an almost inaudible level, Anyway, I feel that the person inside isnt my sister. As echoes were unavoidable if they were in the corridor, Lin Sanjiu and Reno entered the apartment unit opposite from the one where Rena was, to avoid her overhearing them. Reno closed the door shut, but he continued to whisper. Lin Sanjiu was puzzled and quickly spelled: But she used her ability. After she recovered all her higher consciousness, not only had her form berger, but she could also spell a lot more proficiently. Reno hesitated for some time; he seemed unable to exin that point. Erm Yes, I fell a few times, he somewhat admitted. But we cant exactly infer that it was my sisters ability. I did fall to the ground, but the other party could have used some other ability or special item Dont forget, if posthumans from other worlds die here. They will still retain their evolved abilities. Thats true. Lin Sanjiu couldnt help remembering that one of the girls she met in Garden of Eden had the ability to force someone to fall. If a posthuman with a simr ability died and became a duoluozhong in Kisaragi Station World and used that ability to pose as Rena, it would be hard to distinguish. Luckily, Renos ability was rare. Once he drew out that almanac page, it basically confirmed his identity. Why do you suspect her? Lin Sanjiu processed her thoughts and simplified her question. I dont know if I should call it intuition We grew up together so we know each other very well. After she was hit by that almanac page, I chatted with her. That was when it became more and more obvious to me that I was speaking to someone else who was trying its best to imitate my sisters personality and behavior. Lin Sanjiu tried her best to remember the details but she didnt find Renas behavior any different from usual. Then again, she had only known Rena for a short time. I didnt have that feeling when we were y-fighting. But thinking back, I have to say that it was right to use my ability. Reno exhaled. I wanted to say this earlier but I have no idea what is happening on the other side so I wanted to wait for a few hours first. Not only can we lower that persons guard, I also noticed that you have been changing and was busy with something So, I waited until now. Lin Sanjiu had witnessed too many weird things happening that night and was a little confused by everything. However, she was certain about one thing. The person that could use [Did you check your almanac before leaving your house today?] was the real Reno. With that in mind, she quickly spelled, Make a mark on yourself. Even though Reno usually showed a carefree attitude, he picked things up quickly and understood almost immediately, Youre afraid that someone might pretend to be me? His face turned pale thinking of that possibility. He took a ceramic bowl from the kitchen and quickly broke it into two silently by using his hands. He took the sharp edge of the broken ceramic bowl and carved a small X on his inner wrist. That should be enough Reno looked at the mark he made on his hand and put aside the broken bowl. Just then, a voice came from the door, What are you two doing? The girls voice startled them so much, it was as if their whole surrounding shook. Rena slowly looked in from the front door. She was standing in the shadow by the entrance so the expression of her face couldnt be seen clearly. Both Lin Sanjiu and Reno were shocked. There was a wall in front of the entrance which blocked the view from the entrance, but also prevented them from seeing what was at the entrance. Lin Sanjiu and Reno exchanged nces. None of them expected that the Rena without any essories could move around so silently. Oh, nothing. We are telling each other ghost stories, Reno instantlyughed, pretending that nothing happened. You really get that feeling when youre telling ghost stories in the dark in Kisaragi Station World. Rena slowly walked in. She scanned Lin Sanjiu suspiciously, How can she tell you any stories in that form? Lin Sanjiu observed Rena from head to toe without replying. The girl was wearing a sparkling, pink wig. Her Tulle dress was in a mess. She also had that slightly proud tilted chin She seemed exactly the same, be it in appearance or attitude. It is hard to believe that she isnt the real thing. Lin Sanjiu thought to herself. I am the one who mainly does the telling. She listens. Reno didnt want to continue with this excuse that was full of loopholes. He also seemed to be unsure of the identity of the person in front. He quickly changed the subject, Is the effect from the Almanac over? Maybe, you should continue lying down for a while. Just to be sure. Its not necessary, Rena yed it down by waving her hands, almost as if she didnt care, I think the effect ended. This ce is really boring. Bro, could you y cards with me? Reno pressed the mark on his inner wrist subconsciously, he hemmed and hawed for a little while but couldnte up with an excuse. When he saw Renas expression turning more and more doubtful, he finally eded, Ah, okay. This could be an opportunity to turn things around. Lin Sanjiu thought. She sneaked behind Rena, and stayed where the girl couldnt see her and spelled: Can you manage this alone? Reno looked at the words, trying to guess her intentions. Then, he nodded his head subtly. Great! Lin Sanjiu turned and sped out of the door before the siblings in the living room noticed. If the Rena here was an imposter, the real Rena must be somewhere in this building. Besides, Lin Sanjiu was still brooding over the siblings she saw when she first reached the 15th floor. Now that Reno had a mark on his hand, she could investigate and look for the real Rena at the same time. However, Lin Sanjiu never guessed that she would find another Rena so quickly. The floor below the current 15th floor was still the 14th floor (that she saw with Rena). Lin Sanjiu almost wondered if she was imagining things. But, she quickly realized that something was wrong. After she flew down another two floors, it should be the 12th floor, but she saw the siblings ying cards in the corridor under the 15 which was painted on the wall. Another 15th floor and another pair of siblings. Chapter 208: That’s Not My Sister!!

Chapter 208: Thats Not My Sister!!

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion Wait. Let me make sense of things Mrs. Manas slightly frantic voice buzzed. Following which, a few lines appeared on the ckboard of Lin Sanjius [School of Higher Consciousness] with a scratching sound. That was the first time the ckboard had been used in this manner since it was created. The few lines showed a simplified drawing of a building. The crude drawing was basically of two horizontal lines with multiple vertical lines in between. Each cell wasbeled with a number indicating the floors. However, when Lin Sanjiu and Mrs. Manas were trying to ce the numbers representing each floor, they found themselves in quite a conundrum. There are a total of 30 floors ording to the buttons in the elevator. Logically, that would be 1 to 30. But The white words on the board stopped appearing for a moment, When did the numbers get jumbled up? Lin Sanjiu gave a wry smile inwardly. When she saw a second pair of siblings on the 15th floor, she immediately stopped herself from flying forward. Before the siblings saw her, she left in the opposite direction. Which pair of siblings was the real deal? Where was the real 15th floor? She waspleted baffled. At the start, Lin Sanjiu remembered an experiment she had heard about before the apocalypse. Using a unique slope for the stairway, the person climbing up the stairs would have an illusion they were climbing up an unending staircase. If someone designed the stairway in that manner from 15th floor onward, it was possible that when Lin Sanjiu walked downward, she was actually flying upward. Thus, returning to the same 15th floor. However, she quickly dismissed that illogical exnation. She turned back and flew back to the original 15th floorwhere Rena was hit by Renos almanac page. Though the siblings on this floor were also ying cards, they were in the apartment unit and not in the corridor. This scene showed that there was clearly a problem but Lin Sanjiu didnt want to ept this. Afraid that this was one of Renos prank, she purposely broke the ss of the fire hydrant cab in the corridor of that floor to mark that location before flying out. She flew out of the window so that she was outside the building. She flew two floors down and rushed in again. Lin Sanjiu found herself speechless. After using three ways to distinguish her previous location, she saw the same 15 on the wall. There was also a simr pair of siblings ying cards. However, the ss of the fire hydrant cab was not broken here. That indicated that there were really two 15th floors and two pairs of siblings. Lin Sanjiu also tried to fly up from the ground floor, counting 15 floors. This was supposed to be a surefire way of reaching the real 15th floor. Unfortunately, she discovered after trying twice that the 15th floor was a little different each time she entered the building. Furthermore, these two 15th floors were apanied by a segment of corresponding 16, 17th floors or 13, 14th floors. Lin Sanjiu couldnt even identify the real 15th floor, much less distinguish between the set of siblings who looked exactly the same. In any case, the Reno here isnt the real thing, right? He doesnt have a mark. Mrs. Manas was so absorbed in this situation that she had forgotten. Lin Sanjiu was worried but Mrs. Manas seemed to be just a popcorn audience, Youre lucky that you are in your higher consciousness form. No matter what sort of ghost haunting this is, they cant hurt you. Apparently, Mrs. Manas had already set up her mind that her role as a nurturer only applied to Lin Sanjiu alone. Youre right, Lin Sanjiu didnt want to respond to the second-half of what the teacher said, I saw with my own eyes that the Reno with the mark used his almanac ability. He shouldnt be an imposter. Even though Lin Sanjiu could not confirm Renas identity, she was d that at least she knew who the real Reno was. Considering that this thing in front of her had seen her dead body and was nearly in the position to misuse it, Lin Sanjiu couldnt help feeling some lingering fear. However, she couldnt exactly attack immediately even though she already recognized that it was an imposter. If the Rena beside him was real, she would still think the imposter was her brother. Thus, she wouldnt allow Lin Sanjiu to attack her brother for no reason. If that Rena was an imposter, it would protect itspanion. That is to say, Lin Sanjiu had to attack the Reno (with no mark on his wrist) while Rena was not around. Otherwise, she had to confirm the identity of this Rena before she made any ns. Regardless, I have to act normal Lin Sanjiu floated into the corridor, acting nonchnt. Rena, who was frowning as she held a card, immediately lit up when she saw Lin Sanjiu. This Lin Sanjiu is back! she chuckled. When the Reno turned to look at Lin Sanjiu, the girl secretly swapped the card in her hand. If she does that, she should be the real deal? Lin Sanjiu thought to herself with some uncertainty. Why did you disappear all of a sudden? After this Reno looked at her with the same cheerful,posed attitude, he even yawned a few times,zily. He grumbled, Isnt it just fine that the curse is over? Why did you force me to y cards with you Lin Sanjiu hesitated, thinking, Did the events y out differently on this floor? Before Lin Sanjiu, who was now beside the siblings, could think further, Rena asked, Where did you go just now? Giving it some thought, Lin Sanjiu replied with a simple: Took a walk. No matter what those imposters were, they probably couldnt affect or harm her. Lin Sanjiu decided to use this advantage. Youre bored too? Rena threw a sidelong nce at Reno, I dont know what that coward is afraid of. He probably felt a cold breeze and started being paranoid Look, weve stayed here for almost a night, yet nothing happened. I am so bored. Well, something did happen but youre unaware, Mrs. Manas mumbled from Lin Sanjius mind. Oddly, Reno did not retaliate after hearing what Rena said. Instead, he gave Lin Sanjiu an odd look. Before this whole shenanigans, the siblings would have argued there and then The more Reno was able to hold back his temper, the more suspicious he seemed. Seeing that he did not respond, Rena seemed a little embarrassed by her actions. She mumbled something before the teenage boy asked, Did you drop an ear stud? Rena suddenly froze. Lin Sanjiu was also stunned. Rena wore too many little essories. If she took them all off, she could probably decorate a Christmas tree with them. It was quite extraordinary that Reno would actually notice that detail. If he could point that out, is he the real Reno? The shiny one made of rhinestones that looks a little like a pink starfish Didnt you like that pair of earrings very much? Reno crooked his head and looked at the girls left ear. Actually, there were already many other crystal earrings on Renas left ear, and it was hard to differentiate between them. If the girl did lose an earring, Lin Sanjiu wouldnt even notice. Oh, yes! Rena touched her ear and jumped up, I must have dropped it that time when removing or wearing my essories back again! It might be under the bed, Reno said casually while he looked at his cards with a seemingly disinterested expression. You dont mind losing it? Pui! How dare you say that when its all your fault, Rena stood up andined. She turned around and opened the door of the renovated apartment unit before entering to look for her earrings. When she walked past Lin Sanjiu, Lin Sanjiu noticed that the white socks that the girl was wearing were clean, through the image created by her higher consciousness. There wasnt a streak of dirt. She intuitively sensed that something was wrong. If she thought carefully, the events that happened in between must be different. The Rena with the dirtied sock was upstairs. Whereas, this Rena had never searched for anyone climbing through the stairways. It doesnt help if I know this Lin Sanjiu thought. Just as Rena stepped into the other apartment, Reno rushed forward. Is he going to attack now? Lin Sanjiu was rmed and quickly backed away. It was only at that moment that she realized that he wasnt going to attack her. Instead, he was showing her a strip of paper on his hand. Thats not my sister!! were the words that the teenager scribbled on the piece of paper. The exmation marks were bolded and emphasized. It was quite shocking. Chapter 209: We Can Clear the Confusion With a Fight

Chapter 209: We Can Clear the Confusion With a Fight

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion To make things clearer, lets call the Reno with a mark on his wrist, Reno 1. Well call the Reno by your side, Reno 2. The Rena upstairswith the dirtied sockwould be Rena 1, and the one with the clean socks would be Rena 2. Chalk drawings of four small human figures appeared on the ckboard within the building. Two of the figures were upstairs and two were downstairs. They each werebeled with their names and number. You saw Reno 2 and Rena 2 when the elevator first opened after you went to the ground floor to look for them. Reno 2 also saw your dead body in the bathtub. You heard a flushing sound, so you rushed upstairs. You met Reno 1 and Rena 1. They both used their abilities. You have some suspicion about Rena 1s ability, so we cant confirm she is the real Rena. But, right now, we are sure that Reno 1 is definitely the real Reno since his [Did you check your almanac before leaving your house today?] is a very rare ability. Is this right? Mrs. Manas asked after organization the information they had. Yes, Lin Sanjiu replied immediately. Mrs. Manas kept quiet as if she was deep in thought. Seeing that, Lin Sanjiu pulled herself out of her [School of Higher Consciousness]. Looking around, she noticed that Reno was still scribbling on his piece of paper, with his head down. While he wrote, he bit his nails. His brows were tightly knitted, and he would pause now and then. That why? from Lin Sanjiu set him thinking, as he tried his best to formte an answer. Rena did not close the door of the apartment unit properly when she went in to search for her essories. Lin Sanjiu and Reno could hear Renas pittering footsteps as she moved around the room. Reno felt pressured every time he heard her footsteps. Finally, he finished what he was writing and checked the door before he showed his message to Lin Sanjiu. His handwriting was as messy as before. He had crossed out a few words so there were ck smudges everywhere. In spite of that, Lin Sanjiu managed to read the two sentences he wrote. The first sentence: She called me a coward. What is that? We dont have that word in Red Nautilus. The second sentence: My sister doesnt have any starfish ear studs. I made that up! I think my sister is possessed by something! What is going on? Lin Sanjiu felt like she was going to explode. She wanted to ask more question but she suddenly heard footsteps drawing closer. Rena opened the door the very next second and peered out. Meanwhile, Reno had already crumpled up the piece of paper and stuffed it in his pocket. I searched but I cant find it anywhere, Rena didnt show any unusual signs at all. She pouted, Since you brought that up, I think I didnt have that pair of ear stud when we arrived at Kisaragi Station Maybe, I forgot it at Red Nautilus. Reno did not reply, he shot a nce at Lin Sanjiu secretly. Its weird. Why would a guy like you notice a small ear stud?! Rena suddenly red at him, sounding a little suspicious at Reno, Besides, I wear so many essories Even if someone were to point it out, shouldnt it be Lin Sanjiu? Shes right! Mrs. Manas shouted abruptly from Lin Sanjius mind. Due to her excitement, the teacher had forgotten that she was not supposed to speak. Lin Sanjiu quickly scanned the faces of the two people around her with her higher consciousness. She wanted to see if any of their expressions changed, but none of them moved. Since they nned not to move, their expression did not change. Lin Sanjiu couldnt figure out which of them was trying to conceal their reactio n. Can you keep your opinions to yourself? We will speak when I enter the school again! Lin Sanjiu shouted back in her head at Mrs. Manas. Whenever Lin Sanjiu entered her [School of Higher Consciousness], she used her ability actively. As Mrs. Manas is part of her ability, others are unable to hear her during this process. On the other hand, when [School of Higher Consciousness] is not activated and Mrs. Manas speaks directly to Lin Sanjiu, the spirits would hear the teacher. However, Mrs. Manas couldnt be med for this time around as Lin Sanjiu had the same sentiments. It is rare that a guy that doesnt wear many essories would notice what his sister usually wears. Let alone Rena who had more than 100 essories all over her body. It was quite unbelievable that he could even remember that his sister doesnt have any starfish ear studs and that he made up that statement. Reno began to feel anxious, he gave a quick nce at Lin Sanjiu and defended himself, Bullsh*t! I I am your brother! I But after he repeated I for a long time, he couldnt find any words to exin how he noticed that his sister didnt have a pair of starfish ear studs. Rena harrumphed and leaned against the wall. She narrowed her eyes and stared at him. Honestly speaking, brother. Ever since we entered this building, I feel that theres something wrong with you. Even though you like ying pranks on others, you shouldnt make that sort of joke in the corridor! Reno looked up with a puzzled face, A joke? Whats wrong? I tried to act as if you were possessed when you stuck your head out in the corridor and scared me! You forgot? Rena frowned. The look of distrust on her face became more obvious. When did I Reno immediately replied. Before he finished his sentence, he changed his answer stiffly, Oh. Oh. You mean that. I know Even though he said that, anyone could see from his pale face that he did not know what Rena was talking about. The corridor fell into aplete silence. After some time, Reno suddenly stood up and broke the silence. Ill go wash my hands, he said softly. Rena appeared slightly guarded as she shifted from the door. She watched him closely as he entered the apartment unit. Following that, Lin Sanjiu and Rena heard the sound of the bathroom door closing. This Reno doesnt know about the prank. Lin Sanjiu thought to herself. After a few seconds, Rena woke Lin Sanjiu from her bewildered state using a soft voice. Lin Sanjiu, I need you to help me, the girl bit her own lips as she nned. I think my brother is acting really suspicious. I dont think he was ying a prank in the corridor. I think he is really possessed Lin Sanjiu was stunned. I mean, that exins why he cant remember what happened. If he is possessed, I am not sure if my ability will work on him. So, can you help me? Rena sighed softly. When hees out from the bathroom, we can try to make him fall. Then, I will try to tie him up. If we meet any trouble, we can just adapt to the situation. Chapter 210: Damn it! We finally Got One!

Chapter 210: Damn it! We finally Got One!

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion Maybe, he doesnt have his guard up now. This is our best advantage. Light reflected off Rena 2s ck round eyes. Lin Sanjiu couldnt tell if the girl was nervous or whether she found it fun. You can wait at the side of the bathroom. When hees out, just ram yourself at his ankles. I am sure he would fall after a few times. I will ambush him from the other side. Once he falls, I have my way of subduing him After hesitating for a moment, Lin Sanjiu nodded and spelled, Okay. Lin Sanjiu didnt trust this Rena, but to her, Reno 2 was more suspicious than Reno 1. If they just subdued him and tied him up, it might be easier to find out the truth. After Reno 2 entered the bathroom, it had been silent. They didnt hear any sound of water. It was fairly reasonable since Reno would expose himself to ck matter if he really washed his handsif he was an imposter, he certainly wouldnt make such a rudimentary mistake. On the other hand, Lin Sanjiu was certainly undaunted when she tried to bathe her body. If she didnt hear the asional footsteps, Lin Sanjiu, who was hiding at a corner of the wall, would think that he had disappeared from the bathroom. After some time, they finally heard the door of the bathroom opening with a click. Rena 2, who had pressed herself tightly to the wall, looked up and exchanged a look with Lin Sanjiu. Since Lin Sanjiu was just a brain, Rena 2 was probably just trying to console herself. For their n to be a sess, Rena 2 had already removed all her essories. The door opened slightly and Reno 2 peeked out. He was not in a rush to get out. He looked from the left to right and back again with a single eye. After looking a few times, he finally opened the door a little wider. Lin Sanjiu could see everything clearly from where she was hiding as she was using her higher consciousness to see. Just when she thought that Reno 2 would step out, and while she gathered her strength, she suddenly heard him calling out softly, Rena? Rena 2 bit her lips but didnt make a sound. She shrunk closer to the corner of the wall. Rena? Lin Sanjiu? Reno 2 was probably getting suspicious as it was too quiet outside the bathroom. He came out from the bathroom, but he didnt take a step forward. Instead, he stood at the door and yelled, Where are you two? If we dont make a sound, he wille out to check the situation eventually. Rena 2 and Lin Sanjiu had shared the same thought as they waited quietly at their hiding ces. They didnt move as they were afraid that they would make a sound. Rena! Lin Sanjiu! Reno 2 stuck his head out and took a careful step forward, Gosh. Did they disappear again? Whats wrong with this goddamn ce? Huh? a thought shed through Lin Sanjius mind. Even though she didnt really capture its significance, Lin Sanjiu trembled a little. But before she could think it through, she saw Rena gesturing vigorously to her with an anxious face. Reno was walking swiftly to the end of the corridor, heading towards the living room. Lin Sanjiu could already see the tip of his shoes. Almost instinctively, before Lin Sanjiu could even react, she had already rushed out and rammed herself against Reno 2s ankle. As she had gathered her energy for some time, the impact of that collision far exceeded the other times. On top of that, Reno 2 was caught unaware, so he was knocked over and the momentum pushed him in Rena 2s direction. Bro, dont be scared! Im just going to punch away that thing that is possessing you! Rena 2 said sharply, due to her emotions. Next, she used both her hands, which were wrapped in something ck, and grabbed Renos bare arms which were not protected by his short sleeves. She pinned him to the ground. Just then, Reno 2 suddenly let out a painful howl. His body shook violently like a fish out of water. Mrs. Manas, who had been observing everything from Lin Sanjius mindscape, could help blurting, Theres something wrong with him! Lin Sanjiu rushed forward. She drew all her higher consciousness towards her front and lunged forward Rena 2 couldnt react in time and took that blow from Lin Sanjiu head on, her whole body flew backward. Before she couldnd on the ground, a few vague wisps of smoke rose from her face. She held her face and sprinted toward the main door without saying a word. Before she could catch her breath, Lin Sanjiu quickly turned around, afraid that the circumstances would change if she let her guard down. Sheunched another attack at Rena 2. Lin Sanjiu hit Renas singlet and the imposter let out a sharp shriek. Her upper body started to change indistinctly. At that moment, a yellow paper whirred around the air. Lin Sanjiu turned behind and saw Reno. Enduring his shivers, he stood up. Unfortunately, Rena had already sprinted to the main door. She seemed to know that the ability was very powerful so she crouched and hurried out of the door and mmed it behind her. In the end, that imposter slipped out of the range of Renos ability. Dont dont worry about me. Im fine. Just chase that thing! Reno roared. His teeth were still chattering. Lin Sanjiu stretched her body and slipped through the gap of the door. However, when she reached the corridor, bathed in yellow light, it was silent. She didnt see Rena anywhere. What happened? How did you know she was an imposter? Mrs. Manas was obviously startled by that rapid battle which didnt leave any time for any breather that she didnt even check Lin Sanjius subconsciousness. And, why can this Reno activate that almanac ability too? If that is the case, both Renos can use that ability! In her higher consciousness form, Lin Sanjiu didnt need to breathe. However, at that moment, Lin Sanjiu looked as if she needed some time to catch her breath. After that, she replied, I nearly believed her But, did you see how Reno reacted when she pinned him to the ground? Mrs. Manas checked a few images in Lin Sanjius mind and suddenly eximed, Oh! Lin Sanjiu flew back to the living room and continued, Yes. His face turned green and he started shivering. It was like he was feeling an intense cold His sudden hypothermic like reaction, added to something I remembered. So, there can be no other reason. Before Mrs. Manas could ask Lin Sanjiu what she remembered, Lin Sanjiu added, If Im right, Reno 1 upstairs isnt the real deal As she said this, Lin Sanjiu slipped back into the living room. There was a ck figure on the sofa and the person was breathing. Youre back? Did you catch that thing? Reno sat up and asked urgently when he saw Lin Sanjiu. Before Lin Sanjiu could answer no, a suddenly dim light from the window flooded the room. She saw a small X on Renos wrist. Chapter 211: The Siblings Finally Reunite

Chapter 211: The Siblings Finally Reunite

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion Lin Sanjiu clearly remembered that Reno 2 (without the mark on his wrist) was on this floor. Even though she didnt constantly check his wrist, she was sure that before Reno entered the bathroom, his hands were clean, and he didnt have an X mark. But that exins things Mrs. Manas mumbled as if she had already figured out something. Reno 2 is also fake. Even though we dont know how Reno 1 managed toe to this floor and reced Reno 2, Reno 1 did step out from this bathroom. Thus, he could activate his almanac ability Is that really the case? The fake Rena had already expected Reno 1 to step out from this bathroom so she devised that n? But, how did Reno 1e to this floor There are too many points that dont make sense Lin Sanjiu kept feeling that there was something wrong. She had just managed to get some clues, yet the situation was immediately messed up by reality again. She thought silently for a very long time. In the end, she still couldnte up with a reasonable exnation to convince herself. The worst thing about this situation was that she couldnt use her [Consciousness Mimicry] to mimic Nwas thought process. Mrs. Manas had emphasized this to her many times, Dont keep thinking about it. You might think that you theoretically have enough higher consciousness to activate the ability, but you dont have a body right now. If you used up all your higher consciousness mimicking Nwas thought process, you might really disappear from this world! Those two siblings arent in any lethal danger right now. But, even if theyre about to die, Im not going to let you take that risk! Lin Sanjiu understood where Mrs. Manas wasing from. When she was killed, she could have be a duoluozhong of Kisaragi Station if not for that little bit of higher consciousness which protected her consciousness and thoughts. When she was alive, using up her higher consciousness just meant that she would enter a deep slumber. When she wakes up, she would recover her higher consciousness. However, now that she was dead, she could only recover and grow her higher consciousness because of the primary source from the nucleus of her body. Mimicking Nwa required an incredible amount of higher consciousness and if she identally used up her primary source in that nucleus Oh, you mentioned that you remembered something? Mrs. Manas interrupted her thoughts, How did you figure out who was real and who was the imposter? Forget itLin Sanjiu replied disappointedly, I think Im wrong. Its ok even if you dont know. Lets talk about it some other time. While she spoke with Mrs. Manas in her head, she slowly flew toward the Reno who was on the sofa.Should I call this Reno with the mark on his wrist, Reno 1? Lin Sanjiu thought hesitantly. Since he had proven that he could use his almanac ability twice, this should be the real Reno. Since living humans cant hear Mrs. Manas, Lin Sanjiu didnt find it necessary to be cautious about that. Where is that spirit? Reno asked. When Lin Sanjiu flew closer to Reno 1, she noticed that he was still shivering. He must have been badly affected by that attack. His teeth were still chattering when he asked, Where is my sister? From his reaction, he just stayed in the apartment unit. He probably didnt notice that he had been shifted down a floor. Lin Sanjiu found the situation a little hard to exin. No, if Rena 2 was fake. Rena 1 (who has the dirty socks) is real. Considering this, she had already figured out how to identify the real Rena and Reno. Lin Sanjiu couldnt help sighing a breath of relief in her mind. Even though there were still many mysteries surrounding their situation, her priority was to find for the both of them and make sure that they were fine. Next, they must leave this dangerous ce at once. Lets look upstairs, she spelled out to the Reno 1. The teenager seemed a little less worried. Without any dy, he stood up, still shivering, Lead the way, lets go. Surprisingly, they found Rena 1 without much of a hassle. Lin Sanjiu thought that the weird situation with multiple 15 floors would happen again and even prepared herself to search the entire building. However, when Reno 1 and Lin Sanjiu climbed up one floor and walked out of the stairway, they met Renaing towards them unexpectedly. She was visibly rmed and showed a guarded expression. Since the girls white socks had streaks of dirt, just as Lin Sanjiu remembered, she was probably Rena 1. After that incident with Renos almanac ability, Rena 1 did not wear her essories. At first, when Lin Sanjiu saw the essoryless Rena 1, she almost thought that she was that imposter spirit that she had nearly destroyed. Lin Sanjius current form (a brain partially covered by half a skull) was too eye-catching and Rena 1 immediately recognized her. When the girl saw Lin Sanjiu, she called her with a sobbing tone, Lin Sanjiu! You a**hole! Can you stop running away without telling me! While she said this, she put down her fists and wiped her eyes. Meanwhile, Reno 1 walked out from the stairway. Rena 1 heard that noise and looked up and found herself facing him directly. Rena? Are you okay? Reno 1 looked at her suspiciously. Since that spirit was hurt quite badly, it shouldnt be able to recover quick enough to scare us again.Thinking about this point, he walked over to her hesitantly. Somehow, Lin Sanjiu suddenly remembered a matter. Just moments ago, the same Reno said that he found Rena 1 suspicious and that she wasnt like his sister. Even though that spirit she hit was almost killed, how could they confirm that there was only one spirit here? Even without considering other possibilities, other than that spirit who posed as Rena, there was another one posing as Reno. If that thing wanted, it could change its appearance to look like Rena so that it could get closer to them. Is it that hard to create the appearance of a few dirt streaks? But if Lin Sanjiu continued spiraling through her what-ifs, things would get tooplicated. Lin Sanjiu looked at the Rena in front of her and decided that she was overthinking things. After all, Reno 1 might have made a mistake. Both siblings seemed a little guarded. They only rxed slightly after they exchanged a few words cautiously. This stupid ce is too creepy, Rena 1 sounded a little aggrieved as she mumbled. It is so spooky, but there is nothing around. Ive already been scared a few times Getting scared in Kisaragi Station World isnt something good. Why? Lin Sanjiu spelled out midair, feeling puzzled. The more frightened you get, the easier it is for dark matter to invade your body, Rena 1 replied Lin Sanjiu. We have anti-dark matter outfits and we can also see duoluozhongs, nothing scared me much since we arrived in this world. However, I can feel that I am gradually being corrupted by dark matter Huh? This was the first time Lin Sanjiu heard about this matter. That exined why she was corrupted by dark matter in just one day. After thinking for some time, she tried her best to shorten her question, Protected. But your eyes? Youre stupid! We cant protect any part of our bodies not covered by clothes, Rena retorted, It isnt some protective shield. They are just generic items produced by The Munitions Factory. From the kids outfit, it must be summer in Red Nautilus. Since Rena was wearing a Tulle dress, she actually didnt have much protection. Even though Lin Sanjiu had many unanswered questions about this ce, she felt that they should leave immediately now that they have found Rena. Lest, more problems arise. However, Lin Sanjiu needed to do something before they left. While the siblings chatted, Lin Sanjiu slipped away when they werent noticing Following the edges of the ceiling, she quickly flew one floor up, back to the floor where she fought with the spirit. She flew to the end of the corridor and floated to one of the corners. Then, she reached for something in that corner. Dont do this again. In your current form, you are using your higher consciousness every time you use your ability. If you use up all your higher consciousness, there is no telling what will happen to you Mrs. Manas naggy voice sounded in Lin Sanjius mind once again. I know. I did this because I had no choice. I cant be in two ces at once, Lin Sanjiu replied. A white glow appeared at the corner of the corridor and it disappeared into her body once she touched it. Yes, yes. And I wont try to bathe myself again While she said this, she looked at the Diary Card she just retrieved. Originally, Lin Sanjiu thought that all her cards were kept in her body, so she assumed that she couldnt use her Diary Card and her Nostradamuss Card. A few days ago, Lin Sanjiu didnt even think about them. When Lin Sanjiu sighed andmented today, Too bad I dont have my Diary Card, Mrs. Manas immediately began to stammer. That was when Lin Sanjiu forced the truth from that teacher. Lin Sanjius Diary Card and Nostradamuss Card are not converted from tangible things. They are abilities which branch out from her [nar World] so they are not bounded by her body. Mrs. Manas hid this from her because the effect of Lin Sanjius Diary Cardsts for 3 hours. She was afraid that Lin Sanjiu would use her abilities sessively and without restraint and use up all her higher consciousness in the end. Hey, I am not stupid Lin Sanjiu grumbled while she read the first page of her card. Her Diary Card didnt have the ability to tell Lin Sanjiu who the imposter was, so it only recorded the situation using names like Reno 1 and Reno 2. This didnt help Lin Sanjiu much. However, when she looked at the second page, her heart missed a beat. Oh no! Chapter 212: According to the Diary Card’s Hint…

Chapter 212: ording to the Diary Cards Hint

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion The moment that the information recorded on Lin Sanjius Diary Card integrated into her consciousness, Mrs. Manas understood all its content as she was part of Lin Sanjius [School of Higher Consciousness]. Before Mrs. Manas could ask Lin Sanjiu what was wrong, she immediately changed her words and uttered, Hurry! Go back! Even without Mrs. Manas urging her, Lin Sanjiu had already broken a window along the corridor and got out of the building. She flew upward as fast as she could but she was still toote. When she reached the 15th floor upstairs, the siblings standing at the entrance of the stairways had disappeared. Damn it! Lin Sanjiu cursed in her mind. She drifted hopelessly around the corridor a few rounds, but as expected, she couldnt find a single trace of the siblings. This is weird. I rushed up as soon as I read that Diary Card. That took less than a minute Lin Sanjiu was pissed, How can that thing act so fast? Its as if it can predict my actions! Feeling furious and disgruntled, she couldnt help remembering what she read on her Diary Card. The card didnt show much. Nothing unusual happened in the first two and a half hours recorded. However, a little more than 30 minutes after she and Reno 1 left the apartment unit, things started to change 1:43 pm, Lin Sanjiu and Reno 1 opened the door of apartment 1520 and stepped into the corridor. 1:44 pm, Lin Sanjiu and Reno 1 took the bend around the corridor. 1:45 pm, the two people left the recording range of this Diary Card. 1:56 pm, the door of apartment 1520 opened. Reno 2 peeked out and yelled, Lin Sanjiu, where are you? 1:57 pm, Reno 2 walked out of apartment 1520 and stepped into the corridor. He looked around. 2:01 pm, there was a ding sound from the elevator. 2:03 pm, Reno 2 seemed to be talking to someone. Reno 2 was at the edge of the recording, so the conversation was not recorded. 2:07 pm, Reno 2s voice is now in the recording range, he said, Wait for me, I wille back. Dont go anywhere else. 2:08 pm, Reno 2 appeared at the bend of the corridor and rushed into apartment 1520. 2:08 pm, a head peeked out from the bend of the corridor. It was a brain with half a skull. 2:08 pm, the brain quickly hid again. 2:09 pm, Reno 2 ran out from apartment 1520. There are a few ck security rm devices in his hand. He ran past the bend of the corridor and said, Lets go! 2:10 pm, the sound of footsteps fades and exceeds the recording range. 2:23 pm, this Diary Card was retrieved. Lin Sanjiu was the only one who was a brain-with-half-skull. When Reno 2 was with the said brain with half skull, Lin Sanjiu was with Reno 1 and had just met Rena. From this recorded events, things became clear. The Reno who the fake Lin Sanjiu sessfully tricked, or found worthwhile tricking, was definitely the real Reno. Lin Sanjiu realized that if Reno 2 is the genuine Reno, that would mean that Rena was currently unwary of the creature by her side that was non-human! Perhaps, the thing that was pretending to be Lin Sanjiu was that fake Rena. Right now, both siblings were alone with one of those non-human things. The worst thing about this was that they both probably wouldnt suspect the other party next to them due to Lin Sanjius previous actions. With her around, Reno 1 (fake) told Rena that they fought off a spirit that looked like Rena. That was certainly convincing. Meanwhile, the real Reno, who had personally seen Lin Sanjiu saving his life, definitely trusted her fully and wouldnt think more about it. Thinking about this, Lin Sanjiu couldnt help feeling anxious and guilty even though she knew that it wasnt her fault. Lin Sanjiu could not figure out how the two things could act faster than her. It shouldnt take her more than two to three minutes to reach this current floor and she took less than ten seconds to react after reading her Diary card. How can they disappear so quickly? Lin Sanjiu mumbled to herself, as she flew into the stairways trying to look for the siblings. Unfortunately, when she went up another floor, it was quiet, she didnt hear anyone. Noise reverbera t es through stairways. I should hear a footstep even if they are two floors away. If they really left, I should be able to hear ah! She chided herself for her stupidity and rushed to the elevator. If I dont see them in the stairway, they must have taken the elevator! Without any hesitation, she flew out of a window and flew up to the 26th floor. When she saw the bright red 26 on the wall in the corridor, Lin Sanjiu smashed the ss window. Broken bits of ss fell to the floor like ice, creating a loud racket. Whos that? a teenage girl called out suddenly; she sounded rmed. A pair of eyes, hidden under the fringe of a pink wig, appeared at the end of the corridor. Rena spotted Lin Sanjiu and gave a sigh of relief before walking out. There were streaks of dirt on her white socks. Im really angry now! Rena was so furious that her lips were turning white, and her eyes glowered. Then, she prattled like a machine gun, Do you know there is some weird-ass sh*t going on here? Can you stop flying away like that?! Youre an adult so why are you so insensible?! We came up here to look for you. Then, I lost my brother! Hey, I came up here to save you. Lin Sanjiu literally felt an unspeakable bitterness. After the young girl berated her angrily, Lin Sanjiu really didnt care to waste any more time. She quickly thought about what she wanted to say and exined the situation in a few curt sentences. This wasnt merely to defend her actions but Lin Sanjiu felt that she had to let Rena understand the entire situation. It was hard for her to find the real Rena, and as much as possible, Lin Sanjiu wanted to avoid the situation where things might get even more confusing. After reading what Lin Sanjiu wrote, Rena quickly lowered her voice, You mean that person beside me was an imposter? It wasnt easy for Lin Sanjiu to exin everything, even if she had her mouth. Furthermore, there were still many unanswered questions. However, she more or less managed to summarize the important points. Finally, Rena nodded, Okay, I got it. If that is the case, we must not lose sight of each other from now. Lets go look for my brother. As soon as Rena said that, they heard a ding from the elevator. Chapter 213: After All These Twists and Turns, Who’s Real?

Chapter 213: After All These Twists and Turns, Whos Real?

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion The person who walked out from the elevator was Reno. He did not have any X mark on his hand. From Lin Sanjius exnation, Rena learned how Lin Sanjiu distinguished the imposters from her brother and herself. When Reno walked out from the elevator, Rena immediately looked at his wrist. Seeing that there wasnt any mark, she suddenly called out to him a little emotionally, Reno! Reno reacted with a slight astonishment. In a moment of rashness, Rena wanted to rush out, but the moment she took her first step, Lin Sanjiu immediately stretched her body into a two finger-like form and pinched the corner of Renas dress. Even if he doesnt have a mark, we should be cautious. After all, he just appeared all of a sudden. Lets hear what he has to say. Lin Sanjiu thought to herself. When Reno saw his sister, he seemed bbergasted. He switched his gaze from the floating brain to his sister and back again for a few times. Finally, he spoke, stammering. As he wanted to say too many things at once, his sentences ended up sounding somewhat jumbled, Re-Rena, are you really here? I mean, no. I mean, youre Rena, right? You dont know this, but something was pretending to be you and it attacked me! And Lin Sanjiu, youre faster than me For a second, Lin Sanjiu found the situation difficult to manage. Since both siblings were apanied by an imposter just moments before, it clearly created a problem. Both of them did not have the same experiences so they were on a different page. When Reno 1, the imposter, told Rena about the fighting with a spirit which resembled her, the real Reno was still looking for his sister. Naturally, once he finally found his real sister, he definitely couldnt wait to share the incident with her again. Based on this logic, the Reno in front of them should be the real deal. However, since the fake Reno took an early precaution and disappeared, he must have realized that he had let something slip by. If it knew it, removing a mark from his wrist wasnt something hard. If he acted like this, was his first time seeing his sister after the event. Lin Sanjiu took a quick glimpse of Rena. Rena was frowning slightly and seemed to be thinking about the same thing. In other words, when Lin Sanjiu found out about the imposters identity, the fake Reno could have done the following: First, he came up to the 26th floor with Rena. Then, he disappeared from the 26th floor. He might have waited for Lin Sanjiu to meet with Rena before acting and appearing as the real Reno. Lin Sanjiu couldnt even ask this Reno to use his ability to prove himself. For some reasons, the fake Reno had shown that he could use [Did you check your almanac before leaving your house today?]. ording to this Reno, he was resting in the apartment unit after Lin Sanjiu rushed out to chase the spirit. After a while, Lin Sanjiu returned and searched the entire building with him, trying to look for his sister. They saw the elevator going up before stopping at the 26th floor. While Reno took the elevator up, that fake Lin Sanjiu flew out of the building to head upstairs and that was why he eximed that she was faster than him. His exnation did match what was written in Lin Sanjius Diary Card. After Reno finished, Rena kept quiet for some time. She looked at Lin Sanjiu and at the teenage boy in front of her a few times and seemed uncertain if he was really her brother. Lin Sanjiu felt clueless as she observed the teenage boy in front of her. If the spirit sessfully tricked the real Reno, why it released him? Wont those sly spirits be worried if the siblings left the building immediately after they found each other?The only way they could confirm that this Reno was real was if Rena attacked him now. Just when Lin Sanjiu wanted to spell out her suggestion, Renas hands suddenly glowed faintly. After that, the girl quietly and stealthily stretched out her hands. Reno was facing her with his back, so before he noticed, she attacked his back. Apparently, the teenage girl thought of the same method. This time, she probably used her [Superstition is banned after the founding of our country!]. Reno was visibly startled by that sudden punch. It revealed his obviouscking fighting experience. Lin Sanjiu couldnt help sighing. As a posthuman, it was quite pathetic that he couldnt dodge that attack which was so close to him. Even if he trusted his sister, that wasnt even a valid excuse. But, thanks to that punch, both Lin Sanjiu and Rena could finally let down their guard. He was the real Reno! Why did you hit me? Reno questioned with furrowed brows. Hehe. Dont me me. I needed to be sure. Renas expression quickly grew lively. Laughing and grinning, she stuffed her hands back into her pockets and exined, We have to be super cautious in this ce! Reno seemed doubtful for a moment, but his hot-blooded nature got the better of him. He was visibly upset. Yet, he couldnt hold back his temper. After a few seconds, he finally hit his sister a few times. Rena found it unfair that she was hit an additional two times. And just like that, the two siblings squabbled in the corridor for some time. Lin Sanjiu couldnt help slightly admiring their simple-mindedness. Stop! Im not going to fight with you now. Reno, who had been scratched quite a few times by his sister, looked a little furious. Since we are both alright, lets leave this ce quickly! This time, he was not going to bring about the issue of training in this ce. Scared? Rena giggled as she pressed the elevator button. Then, she pushed him, Coward! Huh? Lin Sanjiu slowly turned around in midair. She red at Rena. The words We dont have that word in Red Nautilus echoed in Lin Sanjius head. Reno froze. He didnt say a word for two whole seconds. On a closer look, her eyes had somehow be unusuallyrge. The inner corners of her eyes were almost touching. Slowly, she looked at Lin Sanjiu and Reno with her jet-ck eyes. Uh-oh, sheughed. I always forget this. When Reno roared angrily and rushed toward her. Rena let out a shrillugh and quickly ran into the left corridor. Lin Sanjiu and Reno chased closely behind her. However, she disappeared once she slipped into an apartment with a half-opened door. They flew to the door and Reno kicked the door open. Their actions scared the person inside the apartment unit. It was Rena. Or more urately, another Rena. Her eyes were normal. When she walked around the table toward them, Lin Sanjiu could see that her white socks were dirty. After staring at them nkly for a moment, Rena sighed and ced her hands down. She looked at them wide-eyed as if she didnt know what had just happened, Brother? You found Lin Sanjiu? Chapter 214: Let’s Take Turns Being Suspicious

Chapter 214: Lets Take Turns Being Suspicious

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion No one knew if that Rena in the apartment was the same as the previous Rena in the corridor. When Lin Sanjiu flew into the apartment unit following Reno, she wasnt even sure if the young man in front of her was the real Reno. She suppressed her immediate urge to use her [Consciousness Mimicry] and hovered in mid-air. Rena, who was standing in the living room, seemed to sense that something was wrong. The girl quickly stood straight, guarded. Rena, let me attack you once, Reno said softly after thinking for a moment, This is the only way I can verify your identity. Rena narrowed her eyes and looked at Reno. She took two steps back and raised her chin, Okay But, you have to let me hit you first. At that moment, the atmosphere froze. The siblings watched each other for some time. Neither of them could bring themselves to agree with the other partys proposition first. Lin Sanjiu wasnt even confident who they were right now. The only thing that was certain was that Reno and Rena had already been seriously corroded by ck matter over these few bizarre days. If either of them were to receive an attack from one of the spirits, there was no telling if they would end up in the same fate as Lin Sanjiu. Furthermore, neither of them had any higher consciousness ability. After contemting for some time, Lin Sanjiu gritted her teeth and floated between the two teenagers and spelled out some words in the air: They might have left. Why dont we just rest for a bit? Presently, Lin Sanjiu couldnt think of a better idea. For the time being, she couldnt bring herself to leave this building. She could only calm the siblings and wait for things to unfold. Lin Sanjius suggestion helped ease the hostile tension between the siblings slightly. In order to keep an eye on each other, the siblings cleared the space in the living room. They sat cross-legged in the center of the room and started to interrogate each other cautiously about their past shared experiences. Each time they spoke, they would start with, Do you remember that year With each question, they would try to probe further and scrutinize each other. Lin Sanjiu was in mid-air as she monitored the siblings with her full attention. Meanwhile, she ran through what had happened over the few days trying to make some deduction about the situation. Even though she had a vague feeling that she had caught something, she could not unravel the veil covering the truth. She knew that the siblings did not have the same experiences and information about the situation Yet, she still couldnt make sense of many things No matter how hard she tried, she couldnt think of an exnation. She floated around the room unconsciously and suddenly realized that the room had turned silent. The siblings were staring at each other. Lin Sanjiu couldnt tell from their expressions if they were more rxed or guarded than before. Brother, why do you remember only some events? Rena asked quietly. Just when Reno was about to reply her, Rena seemed eager to skip over the matter and shook her head, Forget it. Lets talk about itter. It is gettingte, what should we do now? We still have to do what we have to do, Reno replied straightced. He shot a sidelong nce at the sister in front of him and went to lie on a sofa. As the sofa was a two-piece set, the siblings each upied a sofa. They sat opposite from each other so that they could monitor each other. Preserve our strength. Sleep, he said rather brusquely. After saying that, he turned his back to Rena and didnt make any movements for some time. No one could tell if he was really sleeping. In Kisaragi Station World, the night was always longer than the day. Thest rays of the sun disappeared from the sky by around four or five pm. Outside the windows, there was only pitch-ck darkness. Lin Sanjiu didnt know how much time had passed. She sensed a hint of change, it wasnt a sound. Perhaps, it was only a change in the flow of air that stirred Lin Sanjiu from her training. This time, Lin Sanjiu didnt dare to immerse herself fully in her training so she didnt make much progress. She did manage to fully develop her skull. At the moment, with her brainpleted enveloped, she was a floating skull in midair. Without moving, Lin Sanjiu used her higher consciousness to scan the entire room. She noticed that Reno had sat up in his sofa. In a controlled manner, without making a single sound, he looked at his motionless sister and then at the silent skull. He quietly stood up and went into the bathroom. Even though they had agreed that they should always be within sight, there was one thing they couldnt avoid. When either of them had to go to the bathroom, neither of them wanted to follow along. Once Reno left, Rena immediately turned over. Apparently, she was just faking her sleep. Apart from the silence caused by their suspicion against each other, everything appeared normal on the surface. When Reno returned from the bathroom, heid on his sofa again. Neither of them spoke. Once again, the night was enveloped by an almost death-like silence. Nothing changed for a few hours as the night grew darker. It was so dark that it was even a little frightening. Even when it was almost near daybreak, the siblings remained in their sofas. While they werent noticing, Lin Sanjiu flew stealthily out of the window. She found that the few floors above and below them were totally dark, there didnt seem to be any sign of life. It felt like there was only one pair of siblings in the entire building, the pair with her. She wanted to fly a little further but she was worried that something might happen. After some deliberation, she finally returned to the apartment unit a little anxiously. Renaid with her back facing out and did not make a single movement. However, when Lin Sanjiu flew past her, she couldnt resist reacting. In fact, Rena did not sleep the entire night. This wasnt anything surprising but at that moment she was giving Lin Sanjiu a look, trying to get her attention. As Renas face was hidden under the shadow of the sofa, it was difficult to see her face. If it werent because Lin Sanjiu vision from her higher consciousness was far better than her eyesight, she would have missed that girls expression. What is she doing? Lin Sanjiu thought to herself as she drifted over, feeling puzzled. Seeing that she had gotten Lin Sanjius attention, Renas expression rxed, though her body was still very tense. Rena didnt dare to really move. She gestured to Lin Sanjiu with her mouth to look behind her. Lin Sanjiu responded and looked over. The sight which greeted her shocked her so much that she nearly fell from midair. As she was upied with her thoughts when she returned to the living room, she only took a fleeting nce at the siblings lying on their sofas so she didnt notice. She saw that Rena was lying on her sofa with her back facing out, whereas Reno was lying down while facing his sister He was indeed facing his sister, looking at her. However, under his face, Lin Sanjiu could clearly see his backbone. She had a clear view that it was his back. That is to say, Reno had twisted his head 180. He was staring at Rena with narrowed eyes while maintaining the act of breathing. While Lin Sanjiu shuddered and wondered why Rena had not acted, she saw the girl waving to her with a very subtle motion. Rena still looked frightened but her face showed her determination. Lin Sanjiu was stunned for a second but quickly reacted. Rena sat up slowly, acting like she was going to the bathroom. Reno immediately turned his head back when Rena turned over, reverting to a normal persons position. Rena beckoned for Lin Sanjiu while standing outside the bathroom. Lin Sanjiu quickly floated to the other end of the room, acting as if she was trying to find a ce to rest. As Lin Sanjiu was translucent, it wasnt hard to hide her presence in the dark. Seeing that Reno did not notice her actions, Lin Sanjiu and Rena slipped into the bathroom and closed the door. If we dont inadvertently alert him, Rena spoke so softly that she almost couldnt hear herself, it might be alright if we could destroy him. However, if we cant, we would just find ourselves back at square one. Even if we destroy him, I still wont know where my brother is Why dont we keep him here and secretly observe him? Perhaps, we could find clues to my brothers whereabouts. The girl seemed to have thought through the matter multiple times. Even though she stuttered a little because she was scared, she sounded very convicted. Even though Lin Sanjiu doubted that the thing would bring them to Reno, she agreed with Rena after thinking for a bit. Ill go out first. You can go back to the living room a littleter. I dont want him to find out that we had been together. After saying that, Rena waited for a few seconds before opening the door. Nothing had changed in the living room. Reno was still lying motionlessly on his sofa. Chapter 215: Falling off the 26th floor

Chapter 215: Falling off the 26th floor

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion I told him to go to the kitchen to make something to eat, Rena said. There were a few pimples on Renas usually smooth, youthful skin due to the stress umted over thest few days. Rena touched her own cheeks, rather nervously, as she uttered urgently, We need to act quickly. When Lin Sanjiu saw Reno walking into the kitchen, she sighed silently. It had been a few days since they noticed Renos abnormality. Over thest days, Lin Sanjiu and Rena had to act rxed despite the tension. They tried their best to pretend nothing had happened while they constantly observed Reno. Even though Reno did not exhibit any odd behavior after that, it was obvious that a fight was inevitable. Consequently, Lin Sanjiu trained very hard over the few days. She had already developed her thoracic vertebrae and about four rib bones. Her corbone was also nearly reaching the scap. If she had a bit more time, she was sure her shoulders would start appearing. Her progress was so fast that even Mrs. Manas was surprised. Unfortunately, the situation did not y out to their favor and Lin Sanjiu did not have enough time to be fully prepared. Say something, Rena looked at Lin Sanjiu a little anxiously, What about tonight? Lin Sanjiu couldnt help sighingthe skulls mouth opened slightly before closing again. Lin Sanjiu was still unable to speak. Afterall, it was impossible for a skull to make a sound. However, Lin Sanjiu could now remove and write words on one of her ribs. In any case,pared to a few days ago, it was more efficient and secretive. There wasnt anything wrong with Renas suggestion. After dragging this out for quite a few days, it was certainly time for them to end this speedily. However, Lin Sanjiu still couldnt figure things out. With the nagging sense of worry, Lin Sanjiu couldnt make a decision. Under these circumstances, was there still something important she didnt know? Seeing that the skull in front of her wasnt responding, Rena couldnt help feeling extremely antsy. She wanted to urge Lin Sanjiu again but Reno walked out of the kitchen just then. He was holding two dishes and his expression was visibly more rxed than two days ago. That relieved expression only appeared after Rena handed him two boxes of instant food. It was that reaction that baffled Lin Sanjiu. Rena had been carrying the siblings food supply all along ever since they left Red Nautilus. Since she was able to bring out the food provisions from Red Nautilus, her identity was somewhat proven. If the Reno with them was real, it was logical that he would feel relieved. But if the Reno with them wasnt the real deal, why would he show that expression? Was it even possible that the duoluozhong was so meticulous that he covered every single tiny detail? Come, lets eat. Reno ced the dishes on the table with a clink. The food in the tes looked far from appealing. The food seemed to be some greenish-yellow mixture mixed with pieces of white stuff. The mixture had beenpressed into a brick-like shape which had been cut into small pieces. The surface of each piece was uneven and there seemed to be some dregs. At first nce, they looked like jellified vomit. Without changing her expression, Rena sat at the table. No matter how many times I see this, it looks really disgusting, Rena somehow found a fork and stuck it into one of the pieces. It is actually quite expensive. We have no choice. Who knows if we can find anything edible out there, Reno took a bite without hesitation. It tastes nd, but it isnt that terrible Yeah, who knows if there is still any food in this world that is not contaminated by ck matter, Rena cut her food into little bits but she didnt put anything into her mouth. Reno did not notice that his sister was dying her time, he continued eating and asked, Probably not Thats right, Lin Sanjiu why have you been running around these two days Before Reno finished his sentence, without swallowing the food in his mouth, the situation in front of him changed instantly. Rena flipped the table and kicked it. The tes, along with all the cutleries, flew toward Reno. Before Reno could make a move, Rena rushed forward. She held a fly whisk, which appeared from nowhere, in her hand and pped Renos face with it. p. Reno fell off his chair. His limbs went stiff and he suddenly seemed immobilized. This happened in a split second. The moment Reno fell to the ground, Lin Sanjiu suddenly understood everything, almost as if struck by lightning. She lunged forward and extended one of her ribs so that it stopped the fly whisk which was about to hit Reno. Next, she made herself into a t sheet, squeezing herself between the siblings. Why are you protecting him? Rena eyes glowed with anger as she missed her well-aimed attack, Are you also a duoluozhong? It was apparent that the fly whisk was a powerful Special Item. After Rena said that, Reno was still unable to move. Lin Sanjiu knew that the next few minutes were crucial. She started to write her reply in a hurry. Unfortunately, she couldnt write as fast as she could speak. When she just wrote the word he, Rena had already lost patience. The girl waved her flywhisk once again. Lin Sanjiu had just written is, when she was interrupted. She gathered arge amount of her higher consciousness and rushed over, taking on the attack directly. She didnt know what sort of item that flywhisk was but that attack was very powerful. Taking just one hit, Lin Sanjiu could feel a small of her higher consciousness on the verge of dissipating. This scared her so much that she quickly withdrew and condensed them together. Rena seemed even more shocked. She stared at Lin Sanjiu, with her mouth wide open and then at her fly whisk. Her face turned pale. Lin Sanjiu anxious and agitated. While Rena was in shock, Lin Sanjiu quickly wrote is your. However, almost as if she didnt see those words, Rena pulled back her fly whisk, posing herself for another attack. Lin Sanjiu was sure she couldnt block that attack this time. Rena almost ran past Lin Sanjiu. At that moment, Lin Sanjiupressed herself into the size of a ser ball. Using the momentum stirred up by Rena, Lin Sanjiu shot forward hitting Renos shoulder. Reno, who was still on the ground, slid away just in time, just before Renas attack hit him. This time, Rena finally abated. She stared at Lin Sanjiu doubtfully without saying a word. She stopped as she saw the word brother. He is my brother? The teenage girlughed softly, Are you crazy? My brother is a human. How can he turn his head 180? If he did that, hed be dead! Lin Sanjiu didnt have time to exin further. She only wrote a curt reply, Its true. Ignoring how confused Rena was, Lin Sanjiu turned and flew to Reno. She stretched her body into a rope-like shape and tied his ankles. After that, she quickly glided to the balcony. As the effect of the fly whisk attack was still active, Reno could only watch helplessly as Lin Sanjiu dragged him to the edge of the balcony. With his eyes wide-open, Lin Sanjiu didnt know what he was thinking. Without time to consider his feelings, she smashed the low wall of the balcony. With that, she threw Renos body down, along with multiple pieces of concrete, off the 26th floor. What are you doing? Rena couldnt help crying out in rm. Just when she was considering if that person was her brother, Lin Sanjiu had thrown him out of the building. Renas heart missed a beat as she ran to the edge of the balcony as fast as she could. The flywhisk only has ten seconds Before she could finish her sentence, she felt a force behind her back. She screamed before she found herself falling off the building. So, Lin Sanjiu was the duoluozhong As a sense of weightlessness wrapped itself around that thought, Rena felt her brain freeze. She couldnt think of anything else. But, in the next second, Rena saw a skull jumping off the building. It appearedrger andrger in front of her. Grab me! We need to escape! The top of the skull had been stretched and a few words appeared. Meanwhile, the other half of Lin Sanjius body had transformed into a rope which she wrapped around Renas waist. Rena saw the other end of the rope speeding past her as it chased up to Reno. It quickly caught Reno by the waist. With that, Lin Sanjiu reduced the speed at which the siblings were falling. Escape? Who is chasing after us? Rena was puzzled as she thought to herself. Her gaze shifted from Lin Sanjiu to the residential building. She saw two faces peering from the edge of the balcony they had fallen from. Those two expressionless faces were more than familiar to her, it was her face and Renos. Rena was just about to shout Those duoluozhongs! when Renos voice suddenly rang out, We have to change directions! Chapter 216: Escape

Chapter 216: Escape

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion Even though Lin Sanjiu should be able to fly in her higher consciousness state, that was under the premise that she was not carrying any load. While she carried two people weighing up to 180 pounds, she couldnt even fly being dragged down by their weight, much less change directions. It took all her energy just to keep the kids from falling too fast. Hearing Renos sudden shout, her heart missed a beat as she swung her eyes upward. She instantly felt a bout of bitterness. Have you ever seen an ice-cream cone which had been under the summer sun for too long? The 30-stories residential building that they were in had somehow be oddly flexible. It curved down on them like a banana. It had created a tform,posed of a floor of apartments, as if ready to catch them when theynded. The apartments which made up the tform were stretched and ttened. Under the dazzling ss windows, the multiple dead bodies belonging to the former residents were also ttened. Pop! An eyeball burst under the pressure of the windows and became a squishy mess. The building which was supposed to be made of reinforced concrete was now disying unbelievable flexibility and movement. Cracks appeared on the bricks which formed the walls of the building as loud creaks filled the air. They sounded like the cackles of a gigantic creature. Ahhh! Itsing. Itsing! Rena suddenly shrieked while she struggled in midair. Her excessive movements made it even harder for Lin Sanjiu to maintain their falling speed. Unfortunately, Lin Sanjiu could not say a word. Lin Sanjiu tried her best to endure it for some time but finally, she faltered like an injured bird trying its best to p its wings. The siblings fell unimpeded for a segment. Reno was so scared that she shouted once again. Fly further away! There was an apartment, from whichever floor, very close to Rena. She could see the open balcony door right in front of her. It was no surprise that Rena was scared because Lin Sanjiu saw thergest family portrait she had ever seen in her life, right behind the open door. It was a standard family photo of three. Lin Sanjiu could understand how it coulde off the wall, move to the balcony and expand to the point that it was higher than the apartments ceiling. There was a matted reflection on the photo and one of its corners was skewed. The extended portion of the photo was t and thin. This weird shape caused the faces of the people in the photo to be deformed. It was as if the only feature recognizable were their ck eyes. As Lin Sanjiu and the siblings fell closer, the people in the photo seemed to show their gleeful faces. Hell, I want to fly further too! Lin Sanjiu wanted to curse. If they continued falling like that, Rena wouldnt be the only one who would be snatched away by that family portrait, Reno and herself would also fall straight into that tform of apartments below. In the past, Lin Sanjiu had never really understood the phrase sparing no effort. However, when she saw a row of windows suddenly opening beside her without any warning, she finally understood what that meant. If she was still in her corporeal body, she was sure that forcing herself to use that much strength would have caused her eyeballs to burst like those corpses. She used all her strength but she still couldnt stop the siblings and herself from falling. Meanwhile, the family portrait was at the railing of a balcony. One of its corners was almost touching Renas leg. The middle-aged woman in the portrait shed a wide smile. The three people in the photos were stretched in an even more twisted manner. Rena screamed as one of the pink shoes was caught by them. Shocked, Rena kicked off her shoe such that it hit the family portrait right in the middle. A suddenly low groan rang out. The family portrait suddenly lost its vigor as if it had been struck by an attack. I nearly forgot that these shoes are Special Items. Rena gasped as the air rushed past her while she was falling. Then, she shouted, Quick! Let go before it recovers! Lin Sanjiu felt a moment of relief and when she heard Rena, she managed to forcefully change their direction. She created some distance between them and the residential building. Noticing that they were further, the building bent further, while a rapid session of cracking sounds filled the air. The roof of the building lowered further and almost created a C in midair. All this happened in less than ten seconds. Meanwhile, Reno started regaining his ability to move. He lowered his head and saw the tform of apartments right underneath him. In less than three seconds, he was going to fall into one of the windows. His face immediately turned pale. Brother, dont you have those bombs? Quick! Use it! Reno heard his sister calling out from above him. With her quick reminder, the teenager quickly removed a chain of small round balls around his belt. Just when Lin Sanjiu was wondering what they were talking about, Reno wrung the chain of balls a few times and threw them all out. They were greeted by a tsunami of explosion sounds and a strong gust of wind which almost seemed to engulf everything. It was as if someonepressed countless ps of thunder together, or as if something had pierced through the fabric of reality. In any case, if Lin Sanjiu had ears, she would be made deaf. Lin Sanjiu had never encountered any explosion of this degree. The st wave flung the three of them almost a kilometer away from the explosion. Seeing that they were close to the ground, Lin Sanjiu rxed and released her grip on the siblings. They fell heavily to the ground. The fireball behind them had swallowed almost everything. The siblings were battered by shards of ss, concrete, and steel. Thankfully, though they were covered in wounds, they had left that strange building. Rena wiped the dust and blood off her face and looked at her brother before shouting at him, Are you stupid? Why did you throw so many bombs? What did you say? Reno replied in the same volume. He dug his ears and answered, I cant hear you! Lin Sanjiu returned to her usual form. When she looked at herself, she couldnt help feeling upset. With such an exertion, she had used up arge amount of her higher consciousness. Not only did her thoracic vertebrae and rib bones disappear, even the skull covering her brain was almost gone. Hearing the siblings squabbling despite bing near deaf, she wrote Lets go! and flew away first. It was only then that the siblings reacted and followed her in a hurry. When the three of them walked past the other buildings in the residential area, the main doors of those buildings suddenly opened. From the looks of it, the buildings in this residential area had be weird demonic buildings. Haunted by the traumatic experience, the siblings gasped for air as they ran for almost over ten minutes before they finally left the residential area far behind them. They could already see the train tracks leading toward the train station. Reno suddenly stopped and gripped his sisters arm. What? Rena shouted. Lin Sanjiu turned around. Look Reno said while he pointed in the direction that they came from. That residential building which was right in the middle of the st was still standing. After the smoke and fire cleared, it returned to its normal position with the same cracking sounds without showing much damage other than a few dark burnt marks. It appeared to be normal once again. Chapter 217: Revelation Chapter 1

Chapter 217: Revtion Chapter 1

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion So what actually happened? Rena plopped down on the stairs leading to the train station while she asked that question breathlessly. The siblings had never been in such a sorry state. When Lin Sanjiu first saw them on the train, they were high-spirited and seemed to not give a damn about their surroundings. Their previous attitudes had been totally destroyed by the dirt, bloodstains, and wounds which they were now covered in. Their clothes were in tatters and they looked like a pair of homeless children on the street. One of them had lost a shoe, so she walked around with one gray, dirty foot. The other teenagers hair was in a poofy mess after the explosion. As he was too close to the st, his face was covered in thick ck soot that even blurred his features. After resting for more than an hour, the siblings, with their sore bodies, gradually regained some of their hearing. Hey, how could he be my brother? Rena spat out some dirt from her mouth. Lin Sanjiu could see the suspicion on the girls face despite the dirt and blood on her face. As Rena had just regained her hearing, she still found it hard to hear, so she spoke loudly, If a normal person rotates his head 180, wouldnt he die? Reno shot a nce at his sister. He was innocent and felt that he was treated unjustly, I have been hearing you babbling about 180 this and that. What the heck are you talking about? When did I ever do that? Why dont you show me how it is done? Its true! If you dont believe me, you can ask Lin Sanjiu Lin Sanjiu was still feeling the heartache of losing thatrge amount of higher consciousness she had worked so hard to recover. When she heard her name, she looked at them and found the two teenagers staring straight at her, waiting for her answer. She couldnt help feeling a little guilty. Even though she had sessfully saved the siblings, she knew that it wasrgely due to luck. Though she had more or less understood what really happened, there were still many points she couldnt exin. The teenagers werent stupid. Perhaps, once they saw the situation from her deduction, they might be able to put the pieces together and somewhat get to the bottom of the situation. Lin Sanjiu thought for a moment and organized her thoughts. Then, she started writing on her skull The siblings knew that she couldnt exin the entire situation in a few words so they were very patient. While they cleaned their own wounds, they looked at Lin Sanjiu ever now and then, ensuring that they did not miss a single word. That thing which could turn its head 180 was definitely not any living person. We did, in fact, see the spirit posing as Reno. Though Lin Sanjiu had used up a lot of her higher consciousness, her training over these few days allowed her to use her higher consciousness a lot more effectively. It was almost as if it was a part of her body, so she could now write her words in the time of a shing thought. Huh, but I monitored him constantly. Rena pointed to her brother. Thetter listened to his sister with a nk face and an opened mouth. I didnt see him being swapped! Besides, without the cooperation of the real person, how could the spirits swap their identities so easily? Rena argued. Have you forgotten that the building itself was problematic? Lin Sanjiu replied in words. She immediately felt that it was difficult to exin some parts of the situation. She decided to start from the beginning. There were still many points which didnt make sense to her, and this was an opportunity for the siblings to help make sense of things. I think the key to this mystery lies in the building itself. For some reasons, the residential buildings in this area have all be spirits. Normally, they cant move. But when we entered that particr building, we immediately became its prey. After witnessing how the building could change its structure, it wasnt hard for the siblings to imagine, so they nodded in agreement. I dont know how these demonic buildings usually capture their prey, Lin Sanjiu paused for a bit, deliberating over her words, But, you two are definitely not easy pickings. Over the few days, Lin Sanjiu came to know about some of the rules in this Kisaragi Train Station World. The duoluozhongs there were different. They couldnt kill anyone directly. These duoluozhongs were humans who had totally assimted with ck matter. For some reasons, they evolved into all sorts of different spirits and could only attack humans who had been corroded by ck matter. It isnt all that hard to meet this condition. Any outsiders would slowly and eventually be corrupted by ck matter after they breathe the air and drink the water here. The spirits can also hasten the process. However, Reno and Rena were different. When the siblings entered the buildings, only their eyes were corrupted by ck matter. However, due to the quality of their Special Items, they were protected from head to toe. They even had mini filters in their noses for breathing. It was highly unlikely that the duoluozhongs could get the siblings like the same way they killed Lin Sanjiu. Meanwhile, the demonic buildings were different from other duoluozhongs because they could not move. Since they could not move, any prey that entered their doors was extremely valuable. Therefore, the building used a roundabout way to keep them in. Though the siblings were wearing protective gears, they werent fully protected. The residential building probably figured that out and acted ordingly. The siblings weakness was that their exposed skin was still susceptible to ck matter. To the building, Lin Sanjiu was merely a drop of wax on its te. It couldnt consume her but it couldnt get rid of her either. She was slightly bothersome but she had never been a target. Are you saying that they tried to corrupt us with ck matter by getting a spirit to pose as us? Rena seemed to be getting the picture, but she was still confused. I know what she means. Youre stupid. Reno didnt miss the chance to provoke his sister, One of the spirts pretended to be you, and the other was pretending to be me. They were hiding in two different ces close to us because it is easier to get us that way! Lin Sanjiu moved her body up and down to show that she agreed. Furthermore, Rena had brought up a point to her: when a person receives a fright in Kisaragi Station World, he or she bes very susceptible to ck matter. The series of strange urrences in the building sessfully scared the siblings and made them uneasy over the few days. Rena even mentioned that she suspected that she had already been badly corrupted by ck matter. I guess those things that impersonated you were people who died in the building, Lin Sanjiu continued. She didnt have any evidence to support this, so it was just guesswork, Just like the remoras on arge fish, they depend on the building to survive. Whether they were once posthumans and whether they could impersonate the siblings because of their abilities Those were questions that could never be answered unless they returned to the building. I understand that part, Rena said while she touched a deep cut on her face. Surprisingly, she only drew a deep breath as she focused her full attention on the mystery at hand, But, for a second, he was human, then he was a duoluozhong again. I dont really get it. The constant changes were also tooplicated for Lin Sanjiu, so she wasnt very sure herself. After pondering for some time, she wrote, I think the building tricked us. It works like toy blocks. Toy blocks? the two children stared Lin Sanjius words, finding it somewhat hard to process. What do you mean? If Lin Sanjiu had to write out the whole exnation, she knew it would be too much to write and too confusing. She might even need to continue writing to the next day. Besides, she needed the two teenagers to fill in the gaps in her deduction. With this in consideration, Lin Sanjiu wrote, Why dont you two describe what you experienced after we entered the building? The two teenagers exchanged nces and began giving their own ounts of what happened. Just as Lin Sanjiu expected, even from the start their ounts differed in a curious manner. After my brother yed a prank on us, we walked along the corridor trying to find an apartment unit to rest in Rena had just started when Reno interrupted, Wait! I told you I didnt prank you! It was not me! Oh yeah, you totally forgot what you did? And, you never said that before Seeing that the situation was going out of control soon, Lin Sanjiu immediately wrote, Ignore that, just continue. The kids instantly became quiet. It was very strange. All the other apartment units were old and shabby, but the one that my brother found was very beautiful so we decided to stay there. We heard some sounds in the middle of the night. At that point, Lin Sanjiu, you went to check out that sound, right? But, you didnt return. I woke my brother up and got him to look for you. I didnt expect you guys to be away for so many hours. I went out to look for you guys but I couldnt find you. In the end, I waited in the room by myself When Rena said this, she suddenly shuddered as if she had returned to that creepy night. Luckily, you came back. While Rena was waiting for her brother and Lin Sanjiu to return, Lin Sanjiu had returned to an empty apartment. She searched the entire building all the way to the lobby and met the siblings on the 15th floor. After Lin Sanjiu wrote this, Renas eyes grew wide as this was the first time she came to know of this. Reno wanted to speak for himself badly but he winced as he held back his words. When Lin Sanjiu signaled for him to speak, he exhaled and described his version of events like a machine gun, If that is the case, it was problematic from the beginning! I didnt y any pranks on you. I went straight to that beautiful apartment unit and Rena found that ce Yes, I didnt see Lin Sanjiu around. Rena told me that you went to check out the surroundings and would return soon. Telling his part of the story to this point, Reno realized that the person beside him was definitely not a living person. His face turned slightly pale, As you didnt return, we went out to find you. The elevator came up and it opened. Then, we saw you. Unexpectedly, Lin Sanjius narrative matched Renos at that juncture. Lin Sanjiu felt that she was getting a clearer picture, so she quickly mentioned about how she had heard a flushing sound and how Reno saw her corpse. She told them how she flew up to the floor above and found Rena. The teenagers were stunned as she recounted her experience. Ah, so the timeline goes like this, Reno said as he gestured the entire situation, We entered two different apartment units at the same time. After Lin Sanjiu left, she returned to an empty apartment. Meanwhile, the fake Rena told me to look for you. I met you when you came out of the elevator. Then, you stayed with us in the apartment I was in. This urred while fake Reno went out and left Rena alone to find for us. She didnt manage to find us. That was until Lin Sanjiu flew upward and met the real Rena. Even though the situation was still extremely messy, they managed to figure out this part. No wonder Renas face also looked pale, While I was walking along the corridor, I felt that something was a little off. I even examined the angle of the wall. I just couldnt wrap my head around how a person can twist his head in that manner Furthermore, my brother doesnt wear a Special Item in front of his chest. So, from that point, it wasnt my brother. But how did the building do that? Reno asked, When Rena was looking for us, how did she miss the floor we were on? She didnt miss it When we were escaping, we witnessed how it acts. Or at least, some part of it, Lin Sanjiu continued. It is actually quite simple. Every apartment and every corridor in the building is like a single toy block. The building can move each block in whatever manner it wishes. For example, when we were pranked. Reno walked around a bend and entered a stretch of corridor alone. At that time, the corridor was moved away and it was reced by another corridor which the fake Reno. The duoluozhong probably died with his neck twisted in that manner. He might not have had enough time to change it, so he slipped up. Hence, he tried to pass it off as a prank so that he had an excuse. On top of that, the building used the toy block swapping method so many times, because it works. On the other hand, we were totally confused by the situation. Reno remembered that when he walked into the corridor, he didnt notice anything out of ce. He couldnt help dropping his jaw. Lin Sanjiu had solved the first part of the mystery which bothered her. She was more confident with her deduction so she urged the siblings to continue. The two siblings narrative weaved around each other like casually drawn scribbles. Sometimes, they crossed each other and at other moments they were just very different. It resolved many questions that Lin Sanjiu had. When they were almost done recounting what had happened, Lin Sanjiu stopped and thought for some time. She sighed. Even though this sounded a little weird, that building could the considered the craftiest opponent ever since she came to this world. At every crucial point, the building nned everything ahead of them. It created a very effective trap, using the duoluozhongs to create a smokescreen If Lin Sanjiu had not been a bystander observing th situation, the siblings would have fallen prey to its tactics. They might have a fight to death with each other. Now, we can organize the points when the swaps ur, Lin Sanjiu wrote and felt relieved. Chapter 218: Revelation Chapter 2

Chapter 218: Revtion Chapter 2

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion The siblings continued from where they stopped and told Lin Sanjiu about their experiences. With everyone narratives, they were getting closer to the truth. An important turning point in the situation was when I flew upstairs and found Rena. Lin Sanjiu found that it was too slow for her to write on her own skull and instead chose to write on the dusty marble floor of the train station. Before that, the building did not even care to recognize my existence. This was why it was unprepared when I found that there were two pairs of siblings in the building whose identities I couldnt ascertain. If you think about it, if I werent around, you might not even have realized that the person beside each of you was a spirit. You probably didnt know that there was another you in the building right? Seeing Reno and Rena nodding, Lin Sanjiu continue writing, For the building, the best scenario is that neither of you ever finds out that the person beside you is an impersonator. The rooms can move around like toy blocks, so both of you would never meet each other. If you were killed by the duoluozhong beside you without knowing anything, that would be simple and straightforward. However, for better or worse, the siblings had Lin Sanjiu with them. After a few encounters with those duoluozhongs, Lin Sanjiu could more or less tell what her higher consciousness form meant to them. She was like a floating piece of cotton wadding. A normal person wouldnt chase after it just to smack it to the ground. No matter what the duoluozhongs were nning, they certainly didnt calcte her existence into their ns. When that cotton wadding has self-awareness and some abilities, it bes an unexpected bug in a well-programmed process. When Lin Sanjiu found out about thefake siblings n, the building finally realized its mistake. I would say that this building is crafty because it actually guessed correctly what I wanted to do next, and quickly made preparations. When those words appeared, the siblings, who had been matching their experiences with Lin Sanjiu, understood what she meant immediately. At this point, the building nned for me and Rena to meet, Reno added with conviction. When Lin Sanjiu brought Rena down one floor to look at the additional pair of siblings, the building moved away that apartment unit. When Lin Sanjiu and Rena were at a loss, Reno appeared. It was the real Reno. Ever since that prank, this was the first time the siblings reunited. Damn, its smart Renomented as he clicked his tongue, Regardless, when someone finds out that there is an imposter around, his or her first thought would be to verify if that person is who they truly im to be. And when that happens, the building would rece the imposter with the real person. Lin Sanjiu agreed somewhat helplessly with a slight nod. The n to verify their identities by their abilities was logically sound. However, once the building was prepared for this, they were ying into its trap. The building used the result of our verification to fool us After both of you had disyed your own abilities to prove your identities, Reno and I went to another apartment unit across the corridor from where Rena was. At that time, I did not know that the apartment units were being moved around. I only know that Reno was on my right and Rena was on my left and that both of you were real. That was until the fake Reno walked out to inform me that he suspected that the real Rena wasnt his sister. I was stunned then. Of all things, his analysis of Renas abilities did make sense Lin Sanjiu sighed, feeling a little scared when she remembered that situation. The duoluozhongs who were impersonating you guys actually knew everything that had happened even though they were not around From this, we can infer that the building had been constantly monitoring our every movement since the beginning. The siblings exchanged nces and clearly showed the lingering fears from their experience. After Lin Sanjiu was convinced by the fake Reno, she went to look for the real Rena. She found the real Reno ying cards with the fake Rena on another floor. One could imagine her shock when she made that discovery. When the real Reno sensed that something was wrong with the sister beside him, fake Rena started to cajole Lin Sanjiu into believing her. Perhaps, the duoluozhong was unable tounch a direct attack, so she wanted Lin Sanjiu to work together with her to attack Reno. As Lin Sanjiu was convinced that the real Reno in front of her was an imposter, she wasted no time agreeing to that course of action. Yes, I took a hit from you. I was already shocked by that sudden attack in the dark. Then, that duoluozhong pressed a creepy, cold item on me. I am sure that was something which sped up the corrosion process Reno ranted and showed his sister the green impression on his skin. Ah, but why did you suddenly switched to attacking the duoluozhong instead? If Lin Sanjiu didnt notice and react in time, Reno would have died there and then after a few attacks. It isrgely due to luck, Lin Sanjiu couldnt help feeling a retrospective fear when she remembered the events, When you came out from the bathroom and saw that no one was around, you said: Gosh. Did they disappear again? Lin Sanjiu realized that something was wrong when she heard that sentence. At that time, she had the impression the Reno she met incidentally in the corridor (who was looking for hers and Rena) and the Reno with the mark on his wrist was one and the same person, that is the real Reno. In other words, only the real Reno found Lin Sanjiu and Rena missing twice. The fake Reno did not meet such a situation and he did not need to mutter this to himself when no one was around. If that was the tipping point that made Lin Sanjiu reconsider her suspicions. She was finally convinced when she saw Reno shivering with chattering teeth as if he was very cold. As expected, after being attacked, that fake Rena could no longer maintain its form. It escaped in a hurry. However, after I rushed into the corridor and lost sight of the fake Rena, I didnt return to the same room The room with the fake Reno had taken its ce. Due to this ingeniousbination of factors, Lin Sanjiu started believing that the fake Reno was real. When both of them went upstairs, they found the real Rena sessfully. This was because the fake Reno had to be by the real Rena. Moreover, at that point, the cotton wadding called Lin Sanjiu was totally deceived and would no longer pose as a troublesome pest. When Lin Sanjiu had exined this part, the dusty floor was already covered by many lines of words. Without any space left, Lin Sanjiu had no choice but to write on her skull again. After resting for such a long time and writing so much, she regained her first vertebrae. After Lin Sanjiu had polished and strengthened her higher consciousness, she could use her higher consciousness for a longer time and its recovery speed was much quicker. After reading the extensive prose on the floor, Reno crooked his head and his face turned bitter. Wait. You say you went upstairs with the fake Reno But, I saw you on another floor. Lin Sanjiu floated silently for a moment before the words on her skulls confirmed his suspicion, Thats not me. I guess that fake Rena, who was nearly killed, couldnt recover its original form in a short time. So, it must have chosen to impersonate me, due to my smaller size. Rena was stunned as she read what Lin Sanjiu wrote. Based on Lin Sanjius description, there were three narratives progressing at the same time. Every now and then, they would influence each other. Rena never even thought that it would be soplicated. Lin Sanjiu was just inwardly thankful that they were very lucky. Without using her [Consciousness Mimicry], she wouldnt discover who the real Reno was if she had not used her Diary Card. However, when she finished reading her Diary Card. The building also sensed that she had discovered something, so it moved the fake Reno from his original floor to the 26th floor. This was probably to confuse Lin Sanjiu so that she would lose her target. At the same time, the fake Lin Sanjiu and the real Reno decided to go to the 26th floor to find for Rena. Why did the building lead me to Rena? There was already a duoluozhong by my side Reno asked unable to understand the logic behind that decision. On the other, Lin Sanjiu quickly figured that out. The biggest difference between Lin Sanjiu and the siblings was that she was just a higher consciousness being. This probably made it very hard for the duoluozhong to imitate. When the duoluozhong impersonated Reno, it only needed to maintain Renos appearance. When it impersonated Rena, it doesnt have to stretch its body up to two meters every now and then. Whereas, Lin Sanjiu, who could morph herself into many shapes and even form words in midair, wasnt that easy to imitate convincingly. Reno didnt even need to do much. If he tried tomunicate with the fake Lin Sanjiu, the duoluozhong would probably slip up. As for the events which yed out on the 26th floor, Rena exined, At that time, I followed the fake Reno up to the 26th floor. We were supposed to each take a corridor. ording to him, we not only had to look for Lin Sanjiu, but we had the obligation to search every inch for the duoluozhong that was creating all sorts of trouble there as the 26th floor was the most suspicious. Dont you think that made sense? I agreed and when I was checking one of the apartment units, both of you entered the door without any warning Things became interesting after that. The two teenagers, who had each been apanied by a duoluozhong for the past few hours without even a shred of suspicion, became paranoid after their experiences. When the real siblings reunited, they instead grew very suspicious of each other. As they were both guarded, none of them could suddenly take any action. The siblings started grilling each other on their past experiences. However, after so many journeys together over so many years, they each have their own angle and perspective on a simr event. So, obviously, their memories of the same event could be different. Furthermore, they werent on good terms and were always quarreling. Under such circumstances, even when the other party could answer the questions, they would start wondering about why that person doesnt know this or that. When the other party is unable to answer, it would just create a confirmatory bias to prove that ah, this person isnt my brother/sister. When they were on the 26th floor, Rena was once again badly deceived. ording to Lin Sanjiu theory that the building shifts the apartment units around like toy blocks, when my brother entered the bathroom, the building shifted the bathroom away. He was reced by the fake Reno. So, the person that walked out wasnt even my brother, Rena concluded and turned to pat Renos shoulder, You might not know this, but I was scared witless! When I peeped at you, I could see your back, yet your face was looking back at me At that time, it didnt feel like I was being shifted, Reno said puzzledly. When I came out of the bathroom, I saw Rena but I didnt see Lin Sanjiu. From what you say, that duoluozhong recovered? It changed into my appearance again Rena asked, Then, why didnt the building keep things this way? Why did it let my brother return? Lin Sanjiu felt as if she had written all the words she could write in her entire life. She slowly scribbled, Because, that would help it reach its goal quicker. The building couldnt predict if I would fly here and there again. In fact, I did fly around the entire building once. To prevent me from spoiling its ns, I think it changed its strategy. It wanted to make both of you suspect each other and attack each other. Its strategy nearly worked. Rena immediately looked at her brother apologetically, but before he realized that, she hastily turned her eyes away. At that point, how did you know we were both ourselves? Rena asked, tilting her head to look at Lin Sanjiu. The way she crooked her head resembled what Reno did previously, it was quite obvious that they were blood-rted. He said to me, Thats right, Lin Sanjiu why have you been running around these two days?'' Lin Sanjiu wrote those words in bold, I hadnt been running around those two days because you were watching me closely. I was in the apartment all this time That would only mean that the Reno who said this had been in an environment that I wasnt around. By then, I already had the vague theory about the toy blocks. When I heard what he said, I knew something was wrong. He must have been shifted to another space previously! If that was true, he must be the real Reno. Lin Sanjiu didnt have to mention their escape. Both siblings clicked their tongue,menting. Reno even praised Lin Sanjiu, Who would have known that youre this smart. Hearing this, Lin Sanjiu couldnt help feeling slightly pleased with herself. This time she didnt rely on Nwas wisdom to solve this difficult problem. This gave Lin Sanjiu a feeling like she was heading closer toward some sort of high benchmark. Ah. A B-level world is indeed dangerous, Reno let out a long sigh. Hey supine on the ground just outside the train station. I feel a little like giving up on the training. I just want to find a ce to quickly pass our remaining time here. Reno followed her brother and alsoid on the ground. Sheughed and said, Coward! ? When Reno and Lin Sanjiu suddenly became silent, Renaughed out loudly, Did I scare you guys? Are you stupid? If I hadnt learned that word after reading what Lin Sanjiu wrote, you guys should be worried! While the siblings burst out into bouts ofughter, Lin Sanjiu felt a great sense of relief. Lin Sanjiu followed the siblings, stretched herself and lowered herself to the ground. Before they knew it, a thread of blue peeked through the thick gray clouds that hung above them. Chapter 219: Suspicious Mrs. Manas

Chapter 219: Suspicious Mrs. Manas

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion The three peopley on the floor quietly. After a while, Lin Sanjiu realized that her surroundings grew silent. She immediately flew up from the ground to look and found the siblings with their eyes shut. Both of them had fainted. Reno and Rena wounds were worse than she thought, especially Reno, who released those explosives too close to himself. His legs were covered by countless metal shards. Blood mixed with fat cells oozed out from his wounds making his pants stick to his legs. Lin Sanjiu wanted to, but couldnt even check his wounds. With their body conditions, they naturally werent going anywhere. After searching the two siblings, Lin Sanjiu found a knife. She morphed herself into two fingers to pinch the knife. Then, she used the knife to cut Renos pants, revealing hisrge patch of ghastly-looking wounds. The gear which had been damaged appeared no different from normal tattered clothes. Lin Sanjiu cut off a few cleaner bits of fabrics and cleaned the area around his wounds before stopping. There were quite a few pharmacies nearby, but the rubbing alcohol and medicine in those stores were already corroded by ck matter long ago. She didnt have the courage to use those things on the siblings, who were now very weak. And just like that, Lin Sanjiu stayed by the unconscious siblings side, guarding them a little anxiously. Based on her own judgment, she fed them some water they had with them and ced headrests made of rags under their heads This was the limit to what she could do. The siblings could only depend on their own body constitution to recover. The skies grew dark once again. Considering this, daylight in Kisaragi Station World onlysted for four to five hours. In addition to that, there were always gray, gloomy clouds in the sky, creating an atmosphere which seemed devoid of life. Darkness came over them, covering the scenery with a quiet dark shadow. This is weird Are there really no survivors in this world? Lin Sanjiu thought to herself, ovee by boredom, as she circled the siblings. Corpses eventually attract flies. In the same manner, the two half-dead humans on the ground attracted quite a lot of duoluozhongs. Sometimes, when Lin Sanjiu wasnt as vignt, she might even find a greenish shadow looming between the siblings. She had to chase them all away every ten minutes or so and even exorcised a few duoluozhongs. They gave her quite a bit of trouble. Originally, she told Mrs. Manas to keep a lookout for her so she could do a bit of training. However, she was called to chase away flies every few minutes. Naturally, she couldnt do anything else but let her higher consciousness recover at its own speed. Luckily, her training over this period of time was not in vain, and the recovery speed of her higher consciousness was now much faster. Under the tar-ck skies, two motionless bodiesy under the pale, white light that shone from the interior of the train station. A skull floated around them, as a few vertebrae slowly formed from the top of its spine. If anyone saw us, they would probably think that a duoluozhong had just killed two people, right? When that thought disappeared from Lin Sanjius mind, she suddenly heard Mrs. Manas grumbling, If you are that free, can you think of something more positive? Huh? Lin Sanjiu made a meaningless sound in her head. Almost as ifzy to exin herself, Mrs. Manas activated Lin Sanjius higher consciousness scanning ability and presented the image to Lin Sanjiu. The area it covered was much wider than what Lin Sanjiu had seen previously, so she was a little shocked by that. Stop acting like a country bumpkin. For some reasons, Mrs. Manas sounded very unhappy. Your ability has improved, so it is justmon sense that you can now scan a wider area Is this something very shocking? That was theoretically true. However, Lin Sanjiu had been conserving her resources, so she always kept her scanning range only within the radius of a few meters. Because of that, it had be something habitual to her. When her scanning range was pushed to nearly one kilometer in radius, she couldnt really adapt to seeing that much detail in such arge area. At the same time, Lin Sanjiu found out why Mrs. Manas was unhappy. Croaker! Mrs. Manas mumbled. At the edge of her scanning range, about a kilometer away from them, there was a row of office buildings. There were a few ck shadows standing on the rooftop of one of the buildings and they were pointing at the train station. With a single thought, Lin Sanjius higher consciousness allowed her to zoom in on the people. The small ck shadows instantly became clear in her mind. Well, now she knows why she was called a croaker. Her question about other survivors was now being answered directly by the image in her head. The few people leaning over the edge of the roof of that building had cautious faces. The person who seemed to be the leader of the team said something as he pointed to Lin Sanjiu. Then, he made a killing gesture with his arms. Even though Lin Sanjiu could not hear them, from what she saw, she could sense that they were telling each other something like, There is a powerful one in front of the train station. Guys, dont show any mercy. Huh? Why are these troublesome things happening Lin Sanjiu first reaction was to make a grievousment, Dont tell me everyone can actually see my higher consciousness form? Of course not, Mrs. Manas replied. I mean, these two kids are fully geared to gain experience in this ce. It isnt that weird that they can see me. But, why can some random people there see me? If these two kids have their own methods of seeing you. There are definitely other ways in this world that would allow people to see higher consciousness entities. Exining why you meet people that can see you consecutively Um, coincidence. Mrs. Manas answered unhurriedly and sounded quite irresponsible. With her keen intuition, Lin Sanjiu immediately sensed that something was amiss. Are you hiding something from me? Lin Sanjiu asked skeptically. In the meantime, the small team that was still some distance away wouldnt reach her so quickly. She had some time to prepare. Suspiciously, Mrs. Manas grew silent for a while before she replied, I didnt. Her voice sharpened, making it rather obvious that she was faking innocence. After looking at the people in the image, Lin Sanjiu weighed her priorities and decided to let the matter with Mrs. Manas rest. If she thought about it carefully, that teacher probably hid more than one thing from her. Lin Sanjiu was determined to find a good opportunity to count these debts. She suppressed her suspicion and split her body into two long ropes. She decided that she would move the siblings to another ce before those people came. She always felt that it was unnecessary to engage in any random meaningless fights. There was no way Lin Sanjiu would go to any of the residential areas nearby. Even though the residential buildings around here looked very different from where that demonic building was, she didnt want to take any risks with the siblings current condition. Going to the office buildings in the opposite direction was also not an option. From the looks of it, they could only hide in those pharmacy stores nearby. After she found a hiding ce, she started pulling the siblings toward the spot. The process was much harder than she anticipated. With her current strength, she could wrap herself around one of them and lift them slightly off the ground. However, it takes up too much energy for her to carry both of them at the same time. She thought that she could carry them over one by one. However, that was not the case. When Lin Sanjiu carried Reno and flew a few meters toward the pharmacy store she had chosen, she turned her head casually and looked behind. At that point, she couldnt help abandoning Reno to rush over to Renas side. Get lost! Yes, you! Lin Sanjiu scolded before she condensed herself into a small missile and shot herself to the spot beside Rena. A little girl with two braided pigtails was facing Rena with her back. Shocked, that little thing ran into the train station before turning around and showing another pair of braided pigtails. That thing was an example of those famous ghosts who show the back of their head even when they turn around. Lin Sanjiu was already fed up with those pestering spirits. She sped toward the childs back. It made a strange wail and the upper body of the child lost its form and became a cloud of green smoke. Meanwhile, it continued running to the depths of the train station anxiously with the bottom half of its body. Lin Sanjiu stopped herself then. After spending so much effort chasing off just one duoluozhong, she floated up once more. She looked through the ss walls of the train station and noticed that something was kneeling by Renos side. When Mrs. Manas witness Lin Sanjiu flying between the two siblings busily before finally moving them to the pharmacy store, she couldnt help sighing. While you desperately move to and fro between the siblings, do you think you can conceal your tracks? I guess those people could already tell where you are heading. I guess theyreing soon, Mrs. Manas said, almost as if disappointed by Lin Sanjius performance. Lin Sanjiu didnt seem to mind. She acknowledged the teachers words half-heartedly. Next, she checked the interior of the store cautiously. She chose the smallest pharmacy store on purpose so she could keep her eyes on the siblings and protect them at all times. Look at them, they probably just want to board the train, Lin Sanjiu said while she slipped behind the counter. She found herself staring straight at a old man with huge eyes. She stretched her body and smacked the old mans face. The old man shrieked and disappeared into a cloud of smoke. Then, she added, We were blocking the entrance just now, so it is reasonable to think that they had no choice but to fight with us then. Since I have avoided them, they would just head for the train. Why would they still bother me? Her words made senseon the premise that the people only wanted to take the train. After about twenty minutes, Lin Sanjiu could hear some shuffling footsteps from the direction of the train station. She was guarding the siblings alone in the jet-ck darkness of the night. If she didnt focus her higher consciousness in that direction, preparing for their arrival, she would not have noticed that bit of sound. Their footsteps were very soft. Almost as soft as a cat creeping across a carpet. It was so soft that Lin Sanjiu wondered if she imagined those sounds as she looked at the image of them in her head. She started to feel a little nervous. It was a team of four, and they were all men. Differing from her guess, they were obviously not survivors of this world. Not only were they all wearing the same dark bluebat uniforms, from their coordinated movements, it was obvious that they had been working together in a team for a long time. From her observation, they werent particrly trying to conceal themselves, yet they moved very quietly. Apparently, they had been professionally trained. Who are these people? Lin Sanjiu mumbled to herself, but Mrs. Manas certainly did not have an answer. The team of four was led by the tall, muscr man she had seen previously. They stopped outside the entrance of the train station. They spread themselves out in a semi-circle as they watched their surroundings vigntly. The white light from the train station shone on the men, revealing their features very clearly. When Lin Sanjiu saw them so clearly, she almost couldnt curb herself from immediately waking the siblings Please look at them! That is what we call fully-equipped! Lin Sanjiuined to Mrs. Manas emotionally, Look at that heavy machine gun! Look at those boots! That pistol holder! And thosebat uniforms! From the tone of her voice, it was as if she wanted to just rush over and snatch those equipment for herself. Do you think gunpowder works here? Mrs. Manas was surprisingly calm, Maybe they are just some soldiers from another world. They probably havent got the full crappy Kisaragi Station experience. Lin Sanjiu looked at the team obsessively, so the teacher couldnt tell if she heard her. Hey, maybe they didnt even see you. Maybe, they cant even see the spirits here Mrs. Manas had not even finished her gloating remark when a woman slowly walked out from the train station. Perhaps, the word walk wasnt the best word to use. The womans legs were twisted together like wrung clothes, as if all the bones in her legs had been shattered. She slowly slithered out of the train station. As she got closer to the men, her smile grew wider. Her two ck eyes sockets narrowed. Mrs. Manas seemed to be correct. The four men expression did not change even one bit as if they did not notice the thing creeping toward them. The woman seemed unable to control her exaggerated wide grin. She slowly stretched out her hands and was just about to touch the shoulders of the man closest to her when he suddenly moved his shoulder. Without even turning his head, he pointed his gun behind him, almost uncaringly, and shot at her. A blue me exploded in the womans face. Before the expression on her face could change, she already became a cloud of smoke. Hey! Dont waste your bullets on these things! the person who seemed to be their leader shouted. While Lin Sanjiu and Mrs. Manas were stunned by the events that unfolded, the leader stopped for a moment and ordered, Dont forget our mission here. I want you to spread out and search for that skull! Chapter 220: No Escaping a Topsy-turvy Fate

Chapter 220: No Escaping a Topsy-turvy Fate

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion If Reno wasnt unconscious, Lin Sanjiu would have suspected that she had been cursed by another one of his almanac pages. So my energies for the day make it unsuitable for me to be outside? Lin Sanjiu watched from afar as the four members of the team dispersed. I dont even know them, why do they have to give me trouble? Lin Sanjiu stated rhetorically. Lin Sanjiu didnt know anyone in that team. They were total strangers to her. Yet, when she saw how they methodically searched every inch of their surroundings, almost adamant to find her, she couldnt help feeling that they were targeting her on purpose. Didnt they just spot me from afar? Lin Sanjiu thought to herself. If she was still in her own body, Lin Sanjiu wouldnt be that wary about fighting them. Even if she couldnt win, she could run away. However, she did not have any weapons or Special Items now. She didnt even have her body! On the other hand, those people seemed to be well-equipped and well-trained. There was no way she could defeat them. To make things worse, she had the two burdens behind her that she had to protect. Is this alright? Mrs. Manas asked worriedly in Lin Sanjius mind after looking at the kids. I dont have any other choice, Lin Sanjiu answered as she scanned the area around the pharmacy store once. Noting that the four-man team had not closed in on them, she immediately stuffed Renas legs into a cupboard as if she was trying to stuff a winter nket back into its storing spot. Even though this sounds weirdthat was thest part of Renas body that Lin Snajiu had to conceal. Before Renas legs fell out of the cupboard, Lin Sanjiu closed the door. She felt like a murderer hiding a victim. If I am alone, I can just run away. Worste to worst, I would just fly. I dont believe they cant suddenly fly. But, I really feel very worried for the kids if I just leave them out there. Even though Lin Sanjiu meant well, she didnt choose a very suitable ce to hide these two patients. She squished Rena into a ball and hid the girl in a cupboard. But the store was too small, so she couldnt find another hiding ce for Reno. Lin Sanjiu could onlypromise while she ced Reno in a corner of the store, without any attempts to hide him. With some tattered fabrics from his pants, she painted his face with blood. After her makeup, Reno who sat slumped in the corner of the store didnt block the passageway and did appear to look like just another corpse. Ill have to leave the rest to fate Since theyreing for me, I dont think they will make things difficult for the kids, Lin Sanjiu sighed lightly and drifted out of the backdoor stealthily. Even though she did not stop scanning the area around her, she was unable to track everyone. Whenever the men were in cover or walked into any buildings, she couldnt see their movements. After waiting for a few minutes, a blond man who was armed with a machine gun came out from the opposite shop. Finally, he was heading to that pharmacy store. The moment he stepped into the store, Lin Sanjiu captured his face clearly in her scanning range. The person who had destroyed the slithering woman seemed to be this man. Though his ballistic eyewear covered almost half his face, she could see that the man behind those lenses, was quite handsome. He was about thirty, had broad shoulders and rippling muscles. His facial features were sharp and distinct, the type to leave asting impression. When the blond man ced one foot at the entrance and scanned the store quickly. He withdrew backward and stopped. Lin Sanjiu immediately tensed up, she kept her eyes on him. The crucial part only came when he entered the store. The blond man stood for a while outside the store. He didnt enter the store impulsively, instead, he pressed a few buttons on his eyewear. In just one second, he immediately turned to look at Reno who was lying in the corner of the store. That eyewear has thermal imaging! Lin Sanjiu understood immediately, feeling silently a little shocked. Even though Renos breathing was so shallow that it was almost undetectable, his body temperature glowed like a beacon in the dark. He was impossible to miss. When Lin Sanjiu saw the blond man walking toward Reno, she became desperate. At that moment, she didnt think too much. and just smashed her head against the back door. Just when she made a colliding sound with the door, the blond man had already turned his machine gun to the door. A stream of blue mes spewed from his gun. Luckily, Lin Sanjiu was prepared. Before anything else happened, she had already twisted her body and flew upward. The blue mes engulfed the entire door and nearly hit her. It missed andnded on the ground behind her. At that instant, the ground was lit brightly by a blue light. At the same time, that light acted like a re. Other members of the team rushed over and they quickly surrounded the pharmacy store. Lin Sanjiu was so nervous that she couldnt even take a breath. She used all her energy and flew straight up into the sky. She reduced her scanning range to a minimum and concentrated every bit of her higher consciousness on flying upward. From the looks of the teams equipment, if she was hit by their firearms, she probably wouldnt survive. Seeing that translucent skull thing shooting up into the sky like a fire arrow, the team leader shouted something. Following which, one of the members with a smaller stature took off a ck box from his back. He opened the box swiftly and assembled the item in the box in just a few seconds. He assembled the parts to create a small ck receiver. Lin Sanjiu didnt have the slightest interest to find out what that was. As she flew upward with her full speed, she was already near 1000 meters in the sky.This should be high enough, right? She mumbled. After that, she stopped and sped in a random direction. If she changed her direction when she was still too close to the ground, it was very easy for the men to chase after her. Once she was 1000 meters above them, it was different. In a breaths time, she left the mens range of vision. It should be safe, I Before Lin Sanjiu thought of the word think in her head, she felt a strong gust of wind behind her. A ck shadow was chasing behind with an unbelievable speed. As it broke through the air, it even created a sound like a train whistle. What is that! Mrs. Manas got a shock, It is going to reach you in about 30 seconds with that speed! I know that, of course. Lin Sanjiu replied frustratedly in her mind. Maintaining her maximum speed, she made a sharp 90 turn, changing her course of direction instantly. Unfortunately, that ck thing changed directions with her. Instead of slowing down, it seemed to be getting faster. Lin Sanjiu didnt give up. She changed directions a few more times but it was all useless. The whistling sound from that ck item was quickly reaching her. At the same time, her attempts to get away from that team had failed. It was difficult to track her as she changed directions high above the sky. But the ck item apparently couldmunicate to its receiver on the ground. The team of four followed the directions from the receiver that the smaller man was holding so they were chasing tightly behind Lin Sanjiu from the ground. Is this some sort of new guided missile? Lin Sanjiu cursed, Just moments before they were too stingy to even use a bullet and now they actually use a guided missile on me? I believe you better think of a way to get out of this! Mrs. Manas had never sounded so anxious before, That thing will reach you in ten seconds! This shi*ty ordeal was really uncalled for! Lin Sanjiu gritted her teeth and made another sharp turn. Exhausting every bit of her energy, she managed to increase her speed. The translucent skull shot across the sky like a faint star. This was quickly followed by a ck line. Huh? That thing can elerate? The short member who was holding the receivermented as continued running at lightning speed. No surprise here. Even though the leader was running almost as fast as a racing car, his breathing was stable as he spoke, Even with its speed, it can outrun Gangrene Chaser no matter how many turns it makes! The blond man and another gruff-looking brute ran behind the two of them silently while matching their speed. Theoretically, it was impossible to escape. She was limited by the amount of higher consciousness she possessed. Even if she could move at the same speed as the thing that was chasing her, she couldnt possibly fly on forever. Furthermore, from the speed of that ck thing, it was going to hit her in a few seconds. Five! Mrs. Manas voice sharpened as she counted the seconds. Lin Sanjiu suddenly withdrew her higher consciousness propelling her forward. Instead, she converted that higher consciousness into a downward weight. She fell toward the ground quickly, as if skydiving from a height of one kilometer. Four! After flying the near the ground for some time, Lin Sanjiu ttened her body and flew past a ck obstruction. That ck item was very fast but it wasnt that nimble. Crash! It destroyed the obstruction near the ground in front of it but continued chasing her. Three! Lin Sanjiu could hear the sonic boom from the item as the air was torn apart. It filled her mind giving her little time to think. As the strong wind hit her body, she felt numb as if the wind had blown away her mind. Two! Overwhelmed by her high levels of anxiety and fear, Lin Sanjiu nearly made a bad decision. Even while flying, she desperately scanned her surroundings. She gritted her teeth and shut down her scanning ability. She rushed forward in total darkness. Even after some time, Lin Sanjiu did not hear Mrs. Manas saying one. Lin Sanjiu could not feel pain or changes in the temperature when she was in her higher consciousness form. Even if that item really hit her and she was about to vanish into nothingness, Lin Sanjiu wouldnt even be able to sense anything. Time seemed to freeze at that moment of darkness. It was like a blink of an eye, yet as if a hundred years had passed. Alright, I think everything is alright now Mrs. Manas voice rang out from the darkness in Lin Sanjius mind after an unknown amount of time had passed. Lin Sanjiu couldnt really describe what she was feeling at that moment. She felt a sort of warmth which apanied the chill of that near-death experience. It gradually warmed up her mind once again so that her thoughts started flowing. She tested her ability and once again she activated her scanning. Once again, she saw the world around her in her mind. Even though Lin Sanjiu had already prepared herself, she couldnt help feeling a frigid chill which grew from the bottom of her heart when she saw her surroundings. Not far from her, Reno stared directly at her, revealing half his face from behind a wall. Those pair of eyes looked frighteninglyrge and ck. She saw a warped, distorted living room right in front of her. She felt as if she was looking at the room, from the ceiling to the floor, through a funhouse mirror. The room had been pulled into a funnel shape as the building gripped the ck item which was chasing after her just a second ago. This was the first time she had the chance to have a good look at that item chasing her. It was a thin, tube-like item which looked like an arrow. At the tail end of the item were two blue lights which were blinking faintly. It seemed like it was struggling and trying to free itself from the building. Lin Sanjiu watched it nervously for two seconds and realized that the arrow had been trapped firmly. Seeing that it wasnt getting free anytime soon, Lin Sanjiu let out a sigh of relief. She saw Renos familiar face near her. His eyes shifted slowly in a creepy manner. As the building was now warped, she didnt know where that duoluozhongs body went. It reached out with its two arms as if it was nning to crawl toward Lin Sanjiu. She instantly felt very ufortable. She turned away and decided to leave while the ck item was trapped and before those four men found her. That window from which she entered was in a long, deformed snake-like shape. Lin Sanjiu controlled the creeped-out feeling in her heart and sped toward the window. Where are you going? Lin Sanjiu heard Renos youthful voice behind her as he spoke with an odd tone, One of the people who left with you is an imposter. Wait for me. Ill tell you Motherf*cker! Lin Sanjiu cursed vehemently. She could feel goosebumps on her non-existent body. After that, she flew out of the window. She couldnt remember the details of the next split second which followed no matter how hard she tried. From her memory, she could only remember seeing a sudden light and some undiscernable noise. Then, her world became topsy-turvy. After another split second, when she recovered, she found that she was trapped in something. She was upside-down and she discovered that she was held in an item which the blond man was holding. Dont try anything funny, the blond man shed a humorless smile, revealing his pearly white teeth. Trust me, you dont want to end up in my team leaders hand. Chapter 221: 221

Chapter 221: 221

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion There exist a type of person that would be more cool-headed the direr the situation they were in. When Lin Sanjius gaze fell on the blond man in front of her, she felt as if someone had doused her head with a bucket of ice water. Before she could feel any panic or fear, her mind rapidly grew calmer. As she scanned the area around her, Lin Sanjiu quickly understood the situation she was in. She was flying out of the 26th floor when she was suddenly trapped in a cylindrical item on the floor in less than a second. By the looks of it, she had been sucked into that item. Is it some sort of powerful Special Item? Mrs. Manas suddenly mumbled. After hearing her words, Lin Sanjiu felt herself feeling less worried. Her original skull form was forced into a long cylindrical shape. The only features which remained were Lin Sanjius two eyes sockets. She was staring out from the transparent ss cylinder. Lin Sanjiu did not try to throw herself against the ss wall. She didnt even struggle. She just floated in the cylinder observing her outside world silently. Huh? Why are you so quiet? The blond man lifted a brow. You were zooming around, trying to escape us just moments ago Are you smart or stupid? He spoke in a rather intimate tone, almost as if he was putting himself in her shoes. One could almost mistake him as an old friend of Lin Sanjius. Lin Sanjiu ignored him. The blond man was the only person nearby. Lin Sanjiu didnt know where the other members of his team were. The small ck tower whichunched the arrow into the air was now sitting quietly on the floor. The buildings lobby was not far from them. Did the other members enter the building? That thought surfaced in Lin Sanjius mind involuntarily. If that was the case, it would be great! This would create a good opportunity for me to escape! Unfortunately, her higher consciousness scanning did not allow for her to see through walls. Looking through the ss of the cylinder she was in, she could see what was outside the container. However, she could not see if there was anyone in the lobby, so she couldnt confirm anything. Lin Sanjiu considered her situation. The blond man caught her but he didnt attempt to make any signals and he didnt even inform his teammates After thinking for a few seconds, Lin Sanjiu wrote a question while the man kept his gaze on her, Did they enter that building? You a rare duoluozhong the blond man praised softly, but he didnt answer her question. You made that Gangrene Chaser chase after you for such a long time and even led it into a trap. I think you must be very powerful, right? His ent sounded very weird. Even though his voice was mellow and rich, it just sounded weird. It was as if he was using anothernguage to speak Mandarin. Lin Sanjiu didnt think too much about it. In fact, facing such an attitude, Lin Sanjiu only allowed herself to feel fretful for a few minutes. Following which, she realized that if she read between the lines, she already had her answer: his teammates had entered the building. If she had made a wrong guess, that man wouldnt praise her. Did they entered the building to retrieve that arrow? Can that demonic spirit swallow three people at once? Why didnt this blond man follow them into the building? The memory of the incident that happened at the entrance of the train station gradually surfaced in Lin Sanjius mind. She deliberated over her words and wrote, Your teams mission is to get duoluozhongs Lin Sanjiu couldnt think of another answer to their actions. This was the first time she met these people, they didnt have any bad blood between them and she even avoided crossing their path by moving away discreetly. However, the team chased after her so fervently once they saw her. On top of that, this item that the man was using merely served to trap her. Since they didnt kill her immediately, Lin Sanjiu could somehow guess their objectives. Are you all trying to catch powerful duoluozhongs? Huh? the blond man suddenly pushed up his eyewear, revealing a pair of long narrow eyes. Lin Sanjiu had seen quite a few handsome men during her journey, like Hei Zeji, Li Zhijun and Gong Daoyi from the previous world. Their handsome looks were all hard toe by. But this was the first time seeing a man with such stunning features. It was almost heart-gripping. Under the faint light of the night sky, his dark green eyes looked as deep as a pool in a forest. Under the sunlight, his pair of eyes would probably look like clear, wless jade. But the mans expression wasnt as easy to read. How did you deduce that? He raised a brow and asked with some interest. Lin Sanjiu didnt want to waste time chatting with him. You caught the wrong person. I am not a duoluozhong. Much less a powerful one Noticing that the mans expression didnt change, Lin Sanjiu figured that he didnt believe her. She added, But, I know where you can find something like that. The blond man grinned. It was almost as if his face could shine. He sat down on the groundzily, acting like he was uninterested in what she had to say. However, Lin Sanjiu already noticed the glint that shed in his eyes. You just want me to let you go, right? He looked down as he rubbed the faint stubble on his chin. Thats impossible. Dont even waste your time trying. Bullsh*t. How would I know if I didnt try? Lin Sanjiu scolded him silently in her mind. Unaffected, she continued writing, If you want, I can tell you where you can find a powerful duoluozhong And, your teammates wont even hear a hint of it. After she finished her sentenced, she examined the mans expression a little anxiously. Lin Sanjiu had ced all her bets on the possibility tgat the man had a somewhat bad working rtionship with his team. As expected, the man narrowed his eyes again. His thickshes created two smooth arcs. He hesitated and said mildly, Oh? That my chance! Lin Sanjiu thought to herself. Lin Sanjius heart raced. Even though she didnt know why they were trying to catch duoluozhongs and why this man wanted to keep those duoluozhongs for himself, she knew that as long as he was tempted by her offer, she had a chance to escape. In exchange, when you catch that powerful duoluozhong, I hope you let me go. The blond man read her words and looked at her eye sockets. His dark green eyes had a sort of maism. Arent you afraid that I will go back on my words? It isnt as if I have a choice, Lin Sanjiu wrote quietly. I dont have right to make any bargains right now. This is the best I can do. I will leave to rest to fate. I like your attitude. The blond mans smile suddenly grew wide. Almost in a childish manner, he reached for the container and shook it lightly twice, as if he was shaking her hands. I ept your deal. I am Silvan. Chapter 222: Getting Others to Do Your Dirty Work

Chapter 222: Getting Others to Do Your Dirty Work

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion In all fairness, Lin Sanjiu had to admit that if she was in Silvans position, she wouldnt dare to do such a brazen thing. Firstly, she wouldnt trust an enemy who was obviously trying to escape. However, Silvan seemed to trust her words instantly. He didnt show even a hint of hesitation. Courageous wasnt the right word to describe this man, instead, he exuded a sort of assertiveness. He didnt even have to exin himself. Lin Sanjiu could feel that his assertiveness came from a confidence that was near arrogance. Apparently, he did not even care about the possible risks involved. He basically showed a I know you are up to something but I dont care attitude. Can such a person be just a member of a small team? Lin Sanjiu tried to recall what the other members looked like, but she only had a hazy impression. None of them left such asting impression as Silvan. Silvan stood in the quiet, dim elevator lobby of the building. He smacked the upward button beside the elevator absent-mindedly. The elevator immediately hummed softly as it came down from the 26th floor. Just a day ago, Lin Sanjiu probably wouldnt believe that she would return to this building voluntarily. But her mentality was totally different now. No matter what this building was nning, she hoped that it would just act quickly. My teammates did enter this building to retrieve that Gangrene Chaser But, how did you know that they did find that duoluozhong first? As he said that, Silvan had already pulled down his ballistic eyewear and fit them properly on his face once again. With his striking looks half concealed, he immediately looked more reserved, appearing to be just an average handsome man. Lin Sanjiu stopped for a moment and tried to listen for the sounds within her scanning range. There was only a dead-like silence in the building. She couldnt hear a single noise. If they found that item, it wouldnt be this quiet, Lin Sanjiu wrote quickly. Of course, she hid the fact that the silence proved that his teammates had already fallen into the buildings trap. Silvan didnt reply, instead, he stared at the numeral disy in the elevator. After some time, he asked, Which floor? 26. Lin Sanjiu wrote. Even though the ck arrow was always trapped on the 26th floor, Lin Sanjiu was confident that when they went there, they would not find the ck arrow. The elevator door open slowly. You mentioned that you are not a duoluozhong. What are you then? Silvan asked curiously as he pressed the button marked 26. He sounded sincere, but Lin Sanjiu couldnt really tell if he believed her. Someone who didnt corrode their own eyes with ck matter probably cant see you, right? So, this team used the same method Lin Sanjiu thought to herself. She gave him an ambiguous answer, This is my ability. I can revert back to my human form. After that, Lin Sanjiu had a sudden thought. She remembered that the siblings had told her that they learn about the method of corroding their eyes from someone elses experience when they were back in Red Nautilus. If that was the case Could you guys be from the Twelve Centrum? she couldnt help asking. Silvan lowered his head slightly. He was holding the cylindrical container that Lin Sanjiu was in. He eyed Lin Sanjiu and immediatelyughed. You too? But if you are from the Twelve World Centrum, how could you not recognize this? He patted the emblem on his shoulder lightly as he said this. His tone was a little weird when he said the word this. As he pointed to it, he revealed his slight contempt and a subtle amusement before pulling his slender fingers away. Lin Sanjiu had noticed that emblem ages ago, but she didnt know what it symbolized. The emblem had a silver ck outline. In the middle, there was a beautiful warhammer. There was an eagle with extended wings in the background of the emblem. It looked imposing. Just when she was feeling a little hesitant as to whether she should question the man further, Silvan spoke first. Theres no harm in telling you, he said indifferently, but he seemed to be holding back some emotions, I didnte here from any of the worlds in the Twelve World Centrum Ie from The Munitions Factory. The Munitions Factory! Lin Sanjiu, who was in the container, was shocked when she heard this. She had heard the name of this ce many times. She heard it first from Shen Lianqi 1 and recently from siblings. Almost everyone from the Twelve Centrum had mentioned this name. Between the lines, Lin Sanjiu could tell that The Munitions Factory was an unavoidable subject of discussion if you lived in the Twelve Worlds Centrum. It seemed to be some sort ofrge organization. That exined why the men were so well-equipped. In her higher consciousness form, Lin Sanjiu had been sucked into this container without even a chance to resist. But why does The Munitions Factory need to catch duoluozhongs? Lin Sanjiu pondered. Noticing that the weird thing in the container had not responded for some time, Silvan seemed a little baffled. Apparently, you are not from the Twelve World Centrum, he said with certainty. His following words immediately stunned Lin Sanjiu, You probably met residents from the Twelve World Centrum. Speaking of which The people who were lying at the entrance of the train station seem to be the same people in the pharmacy store Are they from the Twelve World Centrum? They are badly injured but still alive. Their wounds were also tended. Are they your friends? If that is so, you really might not be a duoluozhong. After Silvan said this casually, the elevator door opened slowly and he walked out of the elevator. Lin Sanjiu didnt read his expression because she was still stunned. She simply asked a question from her own spections, instead, the man managed to infer so much about her based on that. Furthermore, he got everything right. The mans quick wit was certainly worthy of praise. She suddenly felt unsure about her n to use the building to get rid of the team of men. Lets hope that it works. Lin Sanjiu thought to herself. When she found herself in the familiar dim corridors, Lin Sanjiu felt that the events that happened to her in this ce seemed to be a lifetime ago. When Lin Sanjiu recalled the scenes of her escape, she couldnt help looking at the man beside her. Silvan appeared as rxed as before, as if he had just found another ce to stroll around. Thankfully, the building did not let her down. They heard a sudden clicking from the locked door of an apartment unit ahead. The door slowly swung open. From where they were standing, they could only see a few fingers at the edge of the door. Is Silvans teammate behind that door, or Before Lin Sanjiu could finish her train of thoughts, Silvan threw the container which Lin Sanjiu was in aside. A ck gun barrel appeared silently by his wrist. Next, Silvan aimed the line of blue mes from his gun at the door. The mes swallowed the door instantaneously. This is your chance! Mrs. Manas shouted in Lin Sanjius mind. Lin Sanjiu who had already been prepared, did not waste a single second. She quickly activated and gathered all her higher consciousness together. She startedpressing them as if her life depended on it. While the torrent of mes continued engulfing the door, Lin Sanjiu was thrust into a pain she had never experienced in her life before. Usually,pressing two strands of higher consciousness was hard enough for her. Right now, she was trying topress all her higher consciousness as much as possible. Even though she didnt have her physical body, she could not deny the bone-shattering pain she felt. Damn it. Im giving up. I might not die even if Im captured. Such thoughts surfaced in Lin Sanjius mind and it was very tempting to just give in to them. While enduring the vivid pain, Lin Sanjiu tried her best to curb her impulse to just give up. Though the vague encouragements from Mrs. Manas, a few words pierced through the haziness of her pain like the first light of dawn. Do it now! She heard those words very clearly. If Silvan were to look at the cylindrical container at that point, he would have noticed that the weird creature in it was bing smaller and smaller. It finally condensed itself to a size of an apple. In that condition, it glowed erratically as if in an unstable state. Suddenly, there was a loud explosion. The blue mes from his gun finally stopped as he turned around. At the same time, the container exploded into bits. The swelling ck shadow from within shot out of the window like an arrow on a taut bow. It disappeared into the boundless sky. I didnt expect it to act so quickly, Silvan leaped up from the ground and stared at the broken fragments of the container. Her eyes revealed his slight amazement. That is The Munition Factorys newestoh, I forgot you are still here. He looked at the person who had just walked out from the door and threw his thoughts about that weird thing to the back of his mind. Chapter 223: You Have To Go To The Doctor If You’re Sick

Chapter 223: You Have To Go To The Doctor If Youre Sick

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion Lin Sanjiu flew straight back to the pharmacy store without even pausing for a breather. She nearly fell out of the sky when she reached it. She had spent only less than thirty minutes escaping from that team from The Munitions Factory, yet the small pharmacy store was now as crowded as the train station in China during the Lunar New Years travel rush. Almost admiring that scene, Lin Sanjiu slowly floated down from the sky. She was dumbstruck as she scanned the huge crowd around the store. She saw all sorts of spirits, those she recognized and many other familiar ones. They were all trying to squeeze their way into the pharmacy store. There was a spirit with the ssic hair-covering-face appearance. She also saw a neatly-dressed, silver-haired granny with a faint smile. She spotted a translucent Kuchisake-onna with a scarf around her face and a mouth which stretched from ear to ear All spirits usually had a slightly translucent quality about them. However, there were so many spirits there that the multiple bodies and colors formed a generic ck shadow of a huge crowd. It was really quite a sight. After she gave it some thought, Lin Sanjiu felt that no words, other than a good chain of vulgarities, could best describe her current feelings. If those kids die, Lin Sanjiu mumbled to herself as she pushed through the crowd of spirits, Im going to bomb that Munitions Factory. Even though her higher consciousness form looked a little simr to the other spirits, they were essentially different. Lin Sanjiu ground through the crowd like a diamond grinding through pieces of soda biscuits. After a few rounds, she had reduced the spirits, who were blocking her way to the entrance of the store, into columns of smoke. After pushing away the remaining duoluozhongs that were in front of the entrance, Lin Sanjiu rushed into the store. Just as she let out a sigh of relief, she was stunned by the scene in front of her. No, you might get an infection. He lost too much blood. He needs stitches and a blood transfusion. Oh, since both of you have O blood type, transfusing your blood to him could be a possibility Reno and Rena had both regained consciousness. Rena got out of the cupboard long ago and was now sitting by her brothers side. Though both kids appeared weak and lethargic because of their wounds, Lin Sanjiu could see that they were trying their best to focus on what the doctor was saying. For that time being, she would call him or it, a doctor. There were all sorts of medical-rted items on the floor, from a medical box to a stethoscope. There were even two medical records, one with Renas name and the other with Renos. However, Lin Sanjiu couldnt help scrutinizing the image in her mind. Unmistakably, that doctor was a bicolor, ck-white cat. It clicked its tongue as it tapped the pen in its paws, How about that? If you two consent to the procedure, I can arrange the surgery Oh, whats wrong? Noticing the changes in the siblings expression, the cat finally noticed that someone was behind him. He turned around and tossed a nce at Lin Sanjiu. Lin Sanjiu found herself staring into a cats moist, shiny eyes, which shone with a green luster. Lin Sanjiu. You came back just in time. We are trying to n our surgery with the doctor Rena said hurriedly before she turned to the cat and asked, How long will the surgery take? The cat doctor did not answer. He gave Lin Sanjiu a sidelong nce and started packing his things. After he had stored all his items, he straightened the bow tie on his neck, You dont have to make your decision now. Take your time to think about it. Anyway, I work at the provincial hospital. When you guys have made a decision, you can juste over Lin Sanjiu stared at the bicolor cat with her two pitch-ck eye socket. Despite her gaze, the cat doctor seemed unfazed as he gave them an elegant nod and retreated out of the door in an unbelievable speed. No matter what, he seemed very guilty. When she looked at the siblings again, they still seemed bewildered as they started discussing quietly, Right, I think what the doctor said made sense. Why dont we just go ahead with Go ahead with sh*t! Lin Sanjiu couldnt help roaring inwardly. She pulled one of her rib bones out without hesitating and hit each of their heads once. How can that be a real doctor?! Lin Sanjiu wrote furiously while the kids watched in a daze, That is a cat! Though the cat did not look like other duoluozhongs, Lin Sanjiu guessed that it was a character which belonged to some sort of supernatural story. Who knows what would happen if they really let that cat perform surgery on them! When the siblings suddenly realized their mistake, Lin Sanjiu quickly checked the siblings condition. Other than a few strands of cat fur near Rena, Lin Sanjiu did not notice any other abnormalities. Only then did Lin Sanjiu feel a little less worried. Lin Sanjiu did not know how long it would take for that Munition Factorys team to get out of the building. She wasnt sure what the other members in the team would do but she knew that Silvan would definitelye to the pharmacy store to search for them. As they didnt have much time, Lin Sanjiu couldnt let the siblings rest more. She exined the situation hurriedly and urged the kids to leave the pharmacy store as quickly as they could. Cats sure are scary Reno remarked softly as he and his sister limped to the train station with each others support. It was obviously both your stupidity. Lin Sanjiu couldnt help rolling her eyes in her mind. Regardless of what the cat doctor was trying to do, he reminded her of one thing. The kids were badly injured. They probably couldnt recover on their own just based on their constitution. Despite feeling very uneasy, Lin Sanjiu took many antisceptic creams, bandages and antibiotics from the store. However, she had also decided that she would only use them as ast resort. Just as before, once they entered the station, a train pulled into the station whistling within a few minutes. Almost as if aware of their presence, it stopped in front of Lin Sanjiu and the siblings. Attracted by the weakened siblings, there were many duoluozhongs on the train. However, after Lin Sanjiu aggressive clean-up, only a few duoluozhongs dared to peek at them from the neighboring carriages. After finding some seats for the siblings to rest, Lin Sanjiu finally had the chance to tell them in detail about her encounter with the people from The Munitions Factory. No wonder you disappeared Rena sighed. The Munition Factory has manybatants. When you see them in the Twelve World Centrum, they are always super arrogant Oh, it is not because they have fantastic abilities. This is because any new products from The Munition Factory would always be given to theirbatants first. They are very powerful, so not many people can escape from them. You must be quite powerful Lin Sanjiu thought that Silvan must be an exception. Surprisingly, Rena wasnt that worried, Silvan? Ive never heard of him before. But since they already said that they came here to capture duoluozhongs, I dont think they will trouble us if they dont find out you are Lin Sanjiu In the past, Ive heard people saying that members from The Munition Factory would go to some of the high-level apocalyptic worlds to look for duoluozhongs. They use them to develop biological weapons. I didnt expect those rumors to be true. Ah, so that exins it! Lin Sanjiu couldnt help looking forward to seeing how developed the Twelve World Centrum were. Seeing her brother, who had fallen asleep, Rena also felt a little tired. Compared to the world outside, this train is safer We get off the train when we recover as she said this, her voice gradually faded. Chapter 224: Lin Sanjiu Is The Real Malicious Ghost

Chapter 224: Lin Sanjiu Is The Real Malicious Ghost

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion Lin Sanjiu didnt anticipate that they would stay on the train for almost a month after they settled down. As a matter of fact, since they could see duoluozhongs, the train became the safest ce for them. Due to its unique environment, it was also less likely that any sort of unexpected incident would ur. As such, under Lin Sanjius protection, the siblings converted one of the train carriages into their temporary living space and stayed on the train to recuperate. After staying for such a long time on the train, Lin Sanjiu discovered that there was no end to the train journey. The map of the train route which was in the train carriage wasnt even reliable. Sometimes, the train would stop at the same station for more than ten times consecutively. Others appeared randomly after a few stops. On top of that, it was also impossible to figure how the direction of the train so they had no idea where the train was heading at any point in time. The Kitty Provincial Hospital station which they should have left behind long ago had already appeared five to six times. However, they had never seen that bicolor cat doctor again. Kisaragi Station and Bamboo Grove Mountains Station had also appeared twice. But most of the time, the train stopped at all sorts of stations with strange and bizarre names which were unfamiliar to them. In this manner, Lin Sanjiu finally witnessed firsthand the difficulties of surviving in a B-Level world. In this one month, they had stopped at more than a hundred stations. However, during this time, they had only met slightly more than a dozen living people. They easily spotted the few neers to the world as they all had panicked expression and were obviously being tortured by the environment. When those neers first saw the siblings, most of them would show their delight. They had almost the same reaction as when Lin Sanjiu met Dous. As they had Lin Sanjiu with them, the siblings only gave these people some pointers and did not form a team with them. Other than the few neers, the other people, without exception, were all from the Twelve Worlds Centrum. It was very easy to differentiate between the residents from the Twelve World Centrums and the people who were transported from other worlds. The people who came from the Twelve World Centrums were a lot more easy-going. They were also more well-prepared in terms of resources. Compared with survivors who came from other worlds, they did not request to join the siblings. Instead, after they exchanged information with the siblings, they would bid them farewell decisively. There are very little people here, Reno, who had almost fully recovered from his wounds, subsequently exined to Lin Sanjiu, The proportion of posthumans here is actually quite normal. The higher the level of a world is, the higher the proportion of posthumans who are from the Twelve Worlds Centrum. That doesnt mean that survivors from other worlds dont get sent to high-level worlds as frequently It is just that they die very quickly. Due to the difference in thebat requirements or protective equipment, it is difficult for a person from a C-level world to survive in a B-level world. A B-level world can be considered the start of another tier. When you go to a world B-level and above, survival isnt a matter of the number of duoluozhongs that exist in that world. Your abilities or luck must be at an outrageous level, otherwise, you will die without preparing yourself adequately beforehand. And that is why residence from the Twelve World Centrum have a greater chance of survival. They must have trained themselves beforehand and prepared all sort of battle equipment and supplies. Lin Sanjiu nodded. Rena was sitting beside them. When Renas gaze inadvertentlynded on Lin Sanjiu and saw the woman nodding her head, she instantly looked away. She quickly fixed her gaze at the dark skies outside the window. She didnt dare to look at Lin Sanjiu. Recently, from acknowledging and treating Lin Sanjiu like a pet dog that they picked from the street, she now felt that Lin Sanjiu was a malicious ghost they picked from the street. Come on, you havent gotten used to it? Reno chuckled as he showed a taunting face, So, this is your weakness. It wasnt really Renas fault because Lin Sanjius recovery progress could be considered lightning fast over the past one month. Perhaps, that insanepression feat she attempted when she was caught by Silvan gave her a great boost. After that incident, she found that she had gotten a hang of her higher consciousness training. Not only did she generate a lot more higher consciousness, they also felt very much denser. She improved so much that instead of a grayish tint, the true color of her blood and skin was graduallying back. Yes. After her entire skeleton had been created, no one expected that her higher consciousness would start to sculpt Lin Sanjius every artery, vein, and flesh realistically. The term flesh is just a generic term. Lin Sanjiu who was now sitting on a green seat already had some of the internal organs sculpted. Through her ribcage, one could see her heart and other organs. If it was just that, it wasnt that bad. However, recently, her higher consciousness had suddenly lost interest in developing her organs and started creating the muscles and tendons of half her body. Thus, Lin Sanjiu now looked like a person who had been skinned. Half of her body revealed her bones and organs while the other half showed her muscles and tendons. If she walked on the streets at night, she would probably scare little girls so much they would cry. Not to mention Rena, not even Lin Sanjiu would look at her own reflection in the window if she could help it. On the other hand, Mrs. Manas was full of praise of Lin Sanjius current appearance. If you can sessfully revive yourself after this ordeal, you wouldnt definitely feel a big difference! After checking Lin Sanjius condition thoroughly, she couldnt help saying excitedly, The muscles and organs created by your higher consciousness are way stronger than before. Sigh! I just want to see what a single punch from you looks like now Whats the use? Lin Sanjiu who was still unable to talk could only hold a smooth conversation with Mrs. Manas. ording to your method, my higher consciousness only acts as a sort of superglue. My final goal is to get back to my original body Mrs. Manas seemed stumped by Lin Sanjius question. She hesitated and thought for a moment before she sputtered a few unclear words. Finally, she simply said, Anyway, it will only do you good. Thats right. I think youre still hiding a lot from me Lin Sanjiu suddenly remembered about that matter. She had just started the subject when her mindscape went silent. Mrs. Manas was ying dead once again. Lin Sanjiu certainly wasnt satisfied with letting Mrs. Manas avoid her questions. She wanted to press the teacher for more information when she heard Reno calling her, Hey. Hey! What are you thinking! He got her attention abruptly. Lin Sanjiu looked up and saw Reno staring at her. From his looks, he had probably called her a few times. Did you hear what I said? What are your thoughts about that? What thoughts? Lin Sanjiu froze for a moment. She was upied by her thoughts just now, so she didnt hear the siblings discussion. Amazingly, Reno could read Lin Sanjius expression from the movement of her muscle tissues and mucous membranes. He frowned, You werent listening? We were discussing whether we should alig. Before he finished his sentence, the train braked suddenly. All of them fell forward from the inertia. The train made an ear-piercing screech before it came to a halt. Chapter 225: The Person In The Tunnel

Chapter 225: The Person In The Tunnel

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion Ever since Lin Sanjiu boarded the train from Kisaragi Station, this was the first time she encountered such as a situation. There was a stale silence around them. Lin Sanjiu could even hear the soft breathing sounds from the siblings very clearly. asionally, they would hear a pop from the fluorescent lights above them. In such silence, that sound rang out like a thunderp. From the train windows, they could see that it was very dark outside. They could also see a few indistinct white silhouettes. There wasnt a train station outside and there wasnt even any scenery to speak of. Actually, there wasnt even a glimmer of light outside. It was so dark that the light shining from the interior of the train was just swallowed by the darkness. Apparently, the train had suddenly stopped while it was traveling through a tunnel. The three people looked at each other, feeling a little at a loss. This We obviously havent reached the next station, right? Rena mumbled to herself as she stood up and looked at the train route map, feeling puzzled. Even though the train route map changed constantly, one thing was fixed. The very next station that the train would stop would never change. Logically speaking, the train should actually stop at Beluga Ocean Park Station. Have you ever heard of such a thing before? Lin Snajiu wrote. As her body was now the color of raw flesh and organs, the words that she formed in the air were red and bloody. It was quite a terrifying sight. No, Reno answered hesitantly. There isnt much information about Kisaragi Station. Coting the experiences from others who had been to this world, we created our strategy to survive here No one ever mentioned that the train would stop suddenly. Coting the experiences from others who had been to this world? An image of the siblings surrounded by people immediately popped up in Lin Sanjius mind. A sudden thought shed through her mind, If they can mobilize resources, the Progressor Alliance must be very powerful? However, she told herself that it was not the time to think about that. Chasing away her wild thoughts, Lin Sanjiu stood up and looked around. Even though Rena was usually very afraid of Lin Sanjiu because of her appearance, when push came to shove, Rena would still follow her obediently. Rena reached out to a window and knocked on it. Seeing no reaction from anything outside the train, she asked, Since we said we wanted to alight and the train stopped, maybe, we should get down now? Even though Rena said those words more or less tofort herself, considering the situation at hand, they didnt seem to have any other choice. It is alright. We can basically see all the duoluozhongs in Kisaragi Station, so it wont be dangerous. Reno said to his sister encouragingly. However, nobody knew who he was actually trying tofort. When Lin Sanjiu heard their conversation, she couldnt help sighing. Even though the siblings had recovered and were now wearing their backup clothes (the crumpled clothes that the siblings were now wearing had been squished in Renos backpack all along), there was one thing they all knew in their hearts. When they were in the residential building, the siblings had already been badly corrupted by ck matter. Lin Sanjiu was killed when a duoluozhong ambushed her after she had been almost fully consumed by ck matter. With her around to watch out for them, and the kids being able to see the spirits around, it was unlikely that they would be ambushed. However, she did not know what would happen if the kids risked walking around with their almost fully corrupted bodies. Neither did any of them know what to watch out for. From the information that the siblings had gathered, no one mentioned about this point. Actually, it wasnt anything strange. If anything were to happen to a person who had been corrupted by ck matter, they would most likely die. Naturally, they wont be able to return to Red Nautilus to provide this information. Both of you must be very careful, Lin Sanjiu wrote hurriedly as the siblings headed toward the door. The bloodied words which should be full of concern floated in midair. When Rena saw them, she couldnt help turning her head away. Got it, Reno said uncaringly, If anyone dares to provoke me! Humph! Reno had just recovered from his wounds and still had scabs all over his body, but he had already started disying his youthful overconfidence. Its nice to be young Lin Sanjiu thought to herself as she stood aside while the siblings worked together to pry open the train door so that they could go out in a single file. The light from the train was just sufficient for them to see the train tracks and the walls of the tunnel. Wanting to pull her own weight, Lin Sanjiu went outside first. She cautiously circled the surroundings of the train twice. Noticing nothing unusual, she went back to the train to signal for the siblings. The tunnel was very quiet and dark. As they looked toward the front of the train, they could see the light gradually fading into a deep darkness. Without the dim light from the windows of the train, they wouldnt even be able to see the first carriage of the train. They could see that the front lights of the train were not switched on, it was as if the train was now an empty shell. Which direction should we take? Rena looked around anxiously. From the looks of it, it didnt matter which direction they chose. Using rock-paper-scissors, the siblings decided to head in the direction of the trainsst carriage. The train stopped not long after we entered this tunnel. Considering that, we should be able to get out of this tunnel after we walk for a short distance! Reno justified. Ever since they came to this world, this was the first time that things had gone as expected. After they walked on the tracks for over ten minutes, the tunnel gradually became brighter. What did I say! Reno, who had been leading the team, eximed. When he saw the light from the end of the tunnel, he turned and shouted, After we get out of here, we can go wherever we want! Rena was most annoyed by her brothers cockiness. She answered him half-heartedly and picked up her pace. Come on! Move faster! It is so dark here Rena called out to Lin Sanjiu who was at the back of their team. However, Lin Sanjiu suddenly stopped. Lin Sanjiu could control the scanning range of her higher consciousness. At max, her scanning range was a few kilometers wide, and she could shrink it down to about the radius of ten meters. Naturally, Lin Sanjiu could see the areas that the siblings couldnt clearly in her mind. Lin Sanjiu watched the image in her mind again. When she confirmed that she didnt make a mistake, she grabbed a rock and threw it at the train track. A bright, loud sound resonated through the tunnel. The siblings immediately stopped as they turned behind cautiously. When they saw Lin Sanjiu holding another rock, they were relieved but they couldnt help feeling somewhat confused. Why are you stopping? Rena asked. With half her body made of muscles and half of organs, Lin Sanjiu pointed her red arm straight ahead and wrote a line of words, There is someone there. Chapter 226: That Fella

Chapter 226: That Fe

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion Reno and Rena turned behind and looked doubtfully at the dim light from the end of the tunnel, in the direction that Lin Sanjiu had pointed. Someone? But, I dont see anyone Though Rena said that, she had already worn her gloves and was gripping her two fists tightly in front of her while she stretched her neck to look as far as she could. Simrly, Reno switched between looking at Lin Sanjiu and ahead of them. Once they stopped, the tunnel fell into a still silence once more. They couldnt even hear a breeze. It really seemed as though there wasnt anyone hiding in the darkness. The spot that Lin Sanjiu pointed to was actually 600 meters away from them. Furthermore, the few people werent moving as they were intentionally hiding their presence so it was hard for Reno and Rena to detect them. However, this was too troublesome to exin. After she thought for a while, she quickly wrote, You guys can shout. Whos there. Reno acted immediately, once he read Lin Sanjius words, he raised his voice and yelled, Whos there? Why are you acting sneakily! You bettere out now! The teenagers loud voice with a slightly threatening tone reverberated through the tunnel for some time. However, after he shouted a few times and the echoes in the tunnel faded, the people hiding ahead did not respond. Bro, if they dont want toe, lets just do it! A young girls voice immediate followed, Dont you still have a few of your Ripple Spheres? Her words were effective. Once Rena said the words Ripple Sphere, they immediately heard a few distant, vague shoutsing from a distance. As the people were too far from them, they couldnt really make out what was said, except something like wait. Reno and Rena held their breaths as straightened their backs, hiding Lin Sanjiu, who was behind them, from view. They watched cautiously as three ck figures emerge from the faint light at the end of the tunnel and slowly walked towards them. The ck figures grewrger until they were some distance away from Lin Sanjiu and the siblings. Both parties were now visible to each other. The strangers stopped, keeping a safe distance between themselves and the siblings, somehow showing some etiquette. Reno and Rena blocked Lin Sanjiu from view, so she simply sat on the train tracks and peeked from behind them through the gap between the siblings. From a single nce, Lin Sanjiu could tell that the three people were definitely from the Twelve Worlds Centrum. People who struggle desperately to survive from other apocalyptic worlds certainly didnt have the mood to dress that well. The tall woman that Lin Sanjiu saw wore a glossy red deep red lipstick on her plump moist lips. It seemed well-applied and fresh. The woman, with quite a good figure, in those high heel leather boots, probably reapplied her makeup often. Standing beside a little person (LP), entuated her height. The LP man was short and tubby. He was wearing a small tailcoat. Despite his dwarfish proportions, he had a cheerful, amiable face that was hard to hate. When Lin Sanjiu looked at him, he blinked his eyes, which seemed toorge for his face, and introduced his party with a friendly smile, Im Derik. This is Miss Hannie Huang. That is brother Zhu Mingchun. The man called Zhu Mingchun had a very average appearance. There was nothing notable about it except for the muscr frame and his dull expression. His eyes had not blinked since the two parties met. Before the siblings could react, Derik gave a modest and gentle bow. Then, he apologized to the siblings, We heard some sounds from the tunnel just now. Not knowing if you guys were friends or foes, we hid. Truth be told, we made some enemies in this world so we really have to be careful. That was why when you guys tried to call us out, we hesitated Derik seemed to be tasked with representing his team. Even though he sounded reasonable, the siblings couldnt help feeling suspicious of their previous actions. The siblings might be young and energetic, but they were not so naive that they would trust these people so easily. Reno raised his chin and replied cautiously, Why were you guys hiding? Sigh. Since both of you are from Twelve Worlds Centrum, I will tell you the truth. Though Derik looked unsophisticated, he sounded very cultured. Even though he was speaking to the two minors, he spoke politely to them, We got information that an item we wanted could be found in this ce. Our enemies who are looking for the same item also got the news. To avoid being ambushed by our enemies, we had to be vignt Once he said that, the tall woman called Hannie Huang opened her mouth and spoke in a brash manner, You guys have Ripple Spheres? State your price. We need some right now. Lin Sanjiu immediately understood why Derik had to be the spokesperson for their team. The explosives which Reno used to st the building were called Ripple Spheres. Since he had thrown a chain of those explosives, Lin Sanjiu did not know if he still had any. Reno gave Hannie a sidelong nce and folded his arms, Were not selling. Derik quickly mediated the situation, Miss Huang, youre too rash We are all from Twelve Worlds Centrum, so we sort of share a simr hometown. I wonder where you two might be heading? Even though Derik maintained the same decorum, Reno and Rena could easily sense that I hope you two leave quickly vibe from the man. The situation suddenly got awkward. It wasnt as if the siblings didnt want to leave but they couldnt move now. If they moved, Lin Sanjiu would be seen. Just when the two kids exchanged hesitant nces at each other, Lin Sanjiu simply stood up and walked out from behind them. Seeing a horrifying creature emerging from the darkness, the man called Zhu Mingchun was rmed. While the other two people beside him gasped softly, he was the first to react. With a yell, he leaped forward. From the looks of it, he was also a fighter-typebatant. Zhu Mingchuns movements were very quick. In just a split second, like a fleeting shadow, he bypassed the siblings and aimed his kick at Lin Sanjiu before the siblings could even react. However, Lin Sanjiu, who was well-versed in physical fighting herself, didnt think much of his attack. How could the agility of a physical bodypare to her higher consciousness form? In her current form, all movements created from any physical body seemed somewhat sluggish to her. With a slight jump, she avoided the mans kick. As she fell, she condensed the higher consciousness of her leg bones, making them tangible. Then, shended a kick on the mans knee. Zhu Mingchun immediately let out a painful cry. At the same time, Reno and Rena finally reacted to the situation. As Rena stepped forward to block Zhu Mingchun, Reno said angrily, What are you trying to do with our teammate? The three people in front of them were shocked. Derik and Hannie exchanged nces before Derik stammered, Isnt that Isnt that a duoluozhong? How could It really wasnt all that surprising how Lin Sanjiu was misidentified. The whole incident was not a big deal, but Lin Sanjiu could shake off the feeling that the Hannie woman had been trying to size her up. This wasnt unusual since something like Lin Sanjiu was a rare sight. However, Hannie seemed to be concentrating on only one part of Lin Sanjiu. As Lin Sanjiu facing the three people directly, she spotted when Hannie took two steps to the side and tilted her head as if trying to see Lin Sanjius back. To be honest, Lin Sanjius back only consisted of two kidneys and some mucous membrane, there wasnt really anything interesting about it. Suspicious, Lin Sanjiu shifted her position. As Hannie didnt want to appear too conspicuous, she had no choice but to give up on seeing Lin Sanjius back. Oh, is that so? What a rare ability! Derik did not doubt the siblings words, But, it is easy to make such faux pas in a ce like Kisaragi Station. It pays to be careful After his superficialment, Derik hesitated for a moment before he said almost apologetically, I think you guys and that fe must be quite powerful, he pointed at Lin Sanjiu. It was probably inconceivable to him that a woman would end up looking like that. Since you got the upper hand fighting against Brother Zhu, may I be so bold to ask a favor Could I invite you three to join in our operations to fight against our enemies? They have more men and are more well-equipped Derik clenched his teeth for a second, We heard that there is quite a number of Special Items around here. With only the three of us, we cant get all of them. Once everything is settled, we can give you 30% of the stash. Chapter 227: A Woman Must Protect Her Waist

Chapter 227: A Woman Must Protect Her Waist

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion The sound of footsteps on the train tracks broke the silence in the dark tunnel. The vague noises of human chatter gradually grew clearer as the footsteps headed in the direction of the exit. Its a self-driving train after all. It isnt really that weird if it stops suddenly. Maybe, there is a fault The most distinct voice from the chatter was one that was low and mellow. After that person spoke, heughed, But, luckily that train broke down, otherwise we wouldnt have helpers! Just as that sentence was spoken, the group of people finally walked out from the tunnel. The person leading the group was a LP wearing a tailcoat. He raised his arm and pointed to the street, not far from them, and gave a thoughtful exnation to the teenage siblings and the reddish humanoid, This area was once a financial district so there are many banks here. We chose this ce as a strategic base because it is easy to defend The person who spoke was Derik. Naturally, the people he was talking to were Reno, Rena and Lin Sanjiu. Initially, the three of them didnt want to participate in theplicated mess. However, Derik didnt give up and continued to persuade them earnestly. He also raised his proposal to a 50:50 split, instead of the 70:30 he initially offered. With his pleasant attitude and charming way of speaking, he made it difficult for them to reject him. With three other people observing them, Lin Sanjiu couldnt evenmunicate in written words to the siblings even if she wanted to. The siblings looked at each other and Rena finally spoke, We dont wish to be dragged into your conflicts, so What about this? Derik interjected, As we dont have enough people, even guarding this ce is quite troublesome. Since you guys dont want to get involved, why dont you help as just guards in this ce? We will still split 30% of what we get with you! He was very tactful in his negotiation. He started with a difficult request for them to join them in battle, before he reduced the request to something simpler like guarding the premise. He even offered a good reward, so it was really hard for them to reject him. Just as Lin Sanjiu sighed, Reno acted as she expected. He paused to think for some time and agreed, I think thats alright. Derik immediately showed his great satisfaction at the oue. He quickly took lead and brought the siblings and Lin Sanjiu out of the tunnel. The infrastructure in Kisaragi Station was very strange, so when they came out of the tunnel, they found themselves right in the financial district. Who did you guys offend? How did it happen? Rena asked Derik while she walked beside her brother. She had not removed her gloves from the moment her group met the other trio and instead kept her hands in the pockets of her Tully dress. Hannie answered her instead, You guys are from Red Nautilus so you probably have never heard of them. Our enemies are a group who have recently gained infamy in Jade Paradise. They are ruthless and arrogant. They are a group of seven people. Every now and then, they would create trouble for us. With her exnation, it was obvious to the siblings and Lin Sanjiu why they were so desperate to find people to help them. The difference in the number of members was toorge. Rena quietly exined to Lin Sanjiu that Jade Paradise was one of the worlds in Twelve Worlds Centrum. We purchased a very expensive detector from The Munitions Factory and detected the existence of Special Items around this area As you know, it takes a long time to actually find a Special Item even after detection Sigh. We can only me ourselves for not being more careful. And so, we were targeted by that group from Jade Paradise, Derik sighed quite a few times, seeming to regret the matter. How many shing dots did you see on your detector? Reno couldnt help asking. Hearing this, Derik smiled faintly and whispered, Exactly 27. Reno and Rena both took a sharp breath when they heard this. It was extremely difficult to manufacture a Special Item Detector. So, even if it was created by The Munitions Factory, it was wed. Special Items detected by the detector were indicated by small shing dots on its screen, as the false-positive rate was high, it had an error rate of 30%. However, the number of Special Items indicated was quite extraordinary, even if they took ount of the error rate. That many? That exins why those people targeted you guys. Reno mumbled. They made it very clear that they wanted everything, dering that they would not spare anyone who got in their way. We have a difficult battle ahead of us Derik sighed and brought the group of them to a bank building situated among a few other office buildings. Compared to the other business buildings, a bank has better security features and a stronger structure. It also has windows with bulletproof ss. In other words, a bank is an ideal ce to defend against attackers. We were lucky. We found the key of this bank on a duoluozhong nearby so we didnt have to destroy any part of its structure, Derik exined when Hannie took out a remote control key. The metal shutters of the bank rolled upward slowly, revealing thick ss doors. They could see their reflection on the coldrge marble floors. After calling the siblings to enter, Derik and his team walked into the bank like it was their house. Hey, lets not mingle with them for too long, Rena said quietly to her brother and Lin Sanjiu when they walked through the doors of the bank, It sounds dangerous. We dont even have anything to do with it, so why should we take this risk But There are 27 Special items here, Reno was a little hesitant, We have already used up quite a lot of the items we brought Lin Sanjiu couldnt help thinking of the cylindrical container she was trapped in previously. Sometimes, a powerful Special Item was game-changing. If I still had to stay in Kisaragi Station for such a long time, it wouldnt be a bad idea to collect a few more Special Items, Lin Sanjiu thought to herself absent-mindedly while she followed the siblings into the bank. The front lobby of the bank seemed wide and empty as everything that could be moved had been cleared from the middle of the lobby. There were a few random documents on the ground and the seats meant for waiting customers were strewn haphazardly to one side. There was still a stack of cash on the table previously used for form-filling. After showing Reno and Rena their base of operation, Derik took out a hand-drawn map when they werent noticing. Even though the drawings on the map looked simple and crude, the map was detailed. Every street and corner had been carefully drawn. From the path that they took from the tunnel, it was clear that the map was very urate. After all, the opposing party had more members, came from Twelve Worlds Centrum, and most certainly had many rare items, so they had to be extremely cautious. After everyone had sat in a circle around the map, Derik circled the area where they had a skirmish with their enemies. He briefed the team about what had happened and his analysis. And, thats about it. Do you have questions? When Derik had almost finished the briefing, he looked at the team and asked. Reno and Rena shook their heads. Hannie and Zhu Mingchun also started to stand up. Zhu Mingchun shot a very quick nce at Renas lower back. He looked for just a split second before looking away and acted like nothing had happened. Though it was just a swift look, Lin Sanjiu noticed it. Chapter 228: An Unexpected Discovery

Chapter 228: An Unexpected Discovery

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion Daytime onlysted for a short while before nightfall silently arrived. Thest rays of the sun lingered in the dark murky sky as if unwilling to depart. Finally, reaching a consensus, the sky turned into a dark deep blue, such that the clouds appeared blue. The wind swept gently through the silent cities devoid of human life. The sound of the breeze ironically entuated the silence all around. The group stood on the rooftop of the bank building and looked at the dots of yellow light in the distance. Those light seemed like the only sign of anything living within the lifeless darkness. Though Kisaragi Station was a recently formed world, the sides of the bank building were already overrun with ivy. Those lights are probably switched on by duoluozhongs to attract survivors, Hannie suddenlymented, as though she had noticed Lin Sanjiu looking in the direction of the lights. Lin Sanjiu was startled by the womans keen observation. Even though their agreement was for Reno and Rena to guard to ce, Deriks group probably didnt trust them enough. Consequently, Derik sent Hannie to patrol the ce with Lin Sanjiu. After they ate dinner, Hannies lips were once again a bright red. She had done some touch-up when nobody noticed. Whenever she walked, her high-heeled leather boots made loud ckity sounds which could be heard from afar. However, it didnt seem like a concern for Hannie. She wore her boots proudly without showing any signs of changing her footwear any time soon. Her acute sense of observation mismatched her straightforward personality. After observing for some time that the western streets were quiet, the two women turned and headed toward another side of the building. Your ability is quite strange, Hannie couldnt helpmenting after a long time of silence between them. Is it for scaring others? Lin Sanjiu shot a nce at Hannie and shook her head. As she moved, the neck muscles pulsed and contracted. It was a rather gruesome sight to behold, so Hannie quickly looked away. Lin Sanjiu did notmunicate by written in front of Derik and the others just to keep a hidden ace with her. From Hannies perspective, it was better to patrol the ce with a mute than a hideous, iplete anatomy figure. Hannie scoffed and ignored Lin Sanjiu, walking away noisily. Lin Sanjiu couldnt fathom how that woman could survive in an apocalyptic world. Perhaps, this was an affordance only residents of Twelve Worlds Centrum have?Lin Sanjiu thought to herself. Even though Hannie was constantly on standby, her makeup was perfect and her soft wavy hair was always kempt. She wore a high-cored, wine-colored sleeveless blouse and a pair of skintight shorts. Her outfit entuated her beautiful figure but it was hard to imagine that she could fight in it. Maybe she can activate her ability from afar? Lin Sanjiu couldnt help guessing. Their surroundings were so quiet that it was almost peaceful. Lin Sanjiu and Hannies patrol was actually the second shift. When Reno and Derik patrolled earlier, they also didnt notice anything out of ce. Being vignt, Lin Sanjiu kept the scanning area of her higher consciousness within the radius of 600 meters. After a few hours, she didnt discover any threats but instead used up quite a lot of her higher consciousness. Her left calf muscles shrunk quite a bit. After a quick consideration, Lin Sanjiu reduced her scanning radius to 200 meters. I cant believe this. I still have to patrol this ce with it for another two hours Hannie mumbled softly to herself some distance away from Lin Sanjiu, though Lin Sanjiu could capture what she said clearly. Lin Sanjiu was not bothered but suchints and instead she stretched her neck and looked around her. Even though her current body was just made of higher consciousness, Lin Sanjiu valued the regained sensation from stretching her muscles that she had lost for some time. When she had the chance, she would move her neck. When Lin Sanjiu turned back to look at Hannie again, a sudden gust of wind blew Hannies wavy hair in the opposite direction. A breeze? Just as Lin Sanjiu had that thought and before she could react properly, she suddenly sensed that something was wrong. Moving solely on her intuition, Lin Sanjiu floated backward. A gust of wind brushed the tip of her nasal bone. It had be windy, but the wind was created by a ball-like thing flying toward them in mid-air. That ball-like thing looked simr to a cannonball. It appeared to have been shot from the rooftop of another high-rise building. It whistled in the air as it whizzed toward Lin Sanjiu and Hannie. It was elerating at such a high speed that it stirred up a piercing wind. Its an enemy attack! Hannie immediately shouted into hermunicator while she climbed up from the ground in a slightly embarrassing manner. At the same time, the ball-like thing had already reached the edge of the rooftop they were standing on. It suddenly unfolded, exposing a person who was smiling with its tongue stuck out. The person gripped the edge of the rooftop, did a flip, andnded on the rooftop. That cannonball had transformed into a shirtless man with dark-colored skin. Lin Sanjiu was slightly startled. She did not know where the other six members were hiding. She only knew that the man in front of them wasnt going to be someone easy to deal with. Under such circumstances, it was quite impossible to get out of this situation by stating that she was just on guard duty. In a quick decisive manner, she lowered her body andunched herself toward the man. Ah, what is this! the dark-skinned man was stunned for a split second before he avoided Lin Sanjius attack. He stuck out his long tongue and licked his own cheek. He cast a sweeping nce at Lin Sanjius lower back and his expression changed instantly. With a few somersaults, he evaded Lin Sanjjiu and blocked Hannies path. I dont want to fight with you! the man shouted to Lin Sanjiu. Lin Sanjiu stopped. Then, he turned to Hannie and chuckled, Youre my target! Youre overestimating yourself! Hannie yelled. A ball of white light appeared in her hand as she briskly aimed at the mans face. Much to Lin Sanjius surprise, Hannie had a melee closebat style. Lin Sanjiu decidedly restrained herself from helping. This was a rare opportunity for Lin Sanjiu to observe Hannie and her real capabilities. After watching her for a while, Lin Sanjiu realized that Hannie definitely had some level ofbat skills. After exchanging a few blows, Hannie had the upper hand and forced the man toward the rooftop ess door. Meanwhile, the sound of footsteps came from the stairs. Derik and the others came to help and they now had the dark-skinned man trapped. The dark-skinned man uttered an indiscernible curse and nimbly crouched and rolled away from Hannies attack. Following which, he rushed to the edge of the rooftop without even taking a gasp of air. When Zhu Mingchuan pushed open the rooftop ess door violently, the man had already jumped off the building with no qualms. Zhu Minghchuan and Hannie immediately rushed to the edge of the rooftop. However, without any abilities to jump off a high-rise building unscathed, the two of them could only look down from above and mutter vulgarities. Apparently, the man had escaped by air. How are you? Are you hurt? Reno and Rena, who had been behind Derik, asked worriedly as they ran toward Lin Sanjiu. They werete and missed that brief battle. Rena looked away hurriedly and asked, What just happened? Lin Sanjiu did not reply. Derik and the others were standing nearby, so Lin Sanjiu didnt want to write a reply. When the dark-skinned man jumped off the building, Lin Sanjiu clearly saw a 7 on his back. Chapter 229: Long-brewed Plan

Chapter 229: Long-brewed n

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion Take off your clothes. The one single light source in an office inside a bank came from a tablemp. The light barely pierced through the darkness. The yellow light covered a small radius before being swallowed by the darkness. The person standing in the shadows wrote these bloodied words. After that, she moved themp so that the light made her words visible. But, Im only fifteen a teenage boy said with opened jaws. He was very hesitant and seemed very reluctant, as if considering something. For a moment, Lin Sanjiu didnt know whether tough or cry as she wrote frustratedly, What are you thinking! Just take off your shirt! They only had a short break between patrols, so Lin Sanjiu took considerable effort to get the three of them together. She certainly didnt want Reno to waste their time so aimlessly. Huh? Okay Reno scratched his head and looked at her sister beside him for a second. Then, he rolled his shirt up and took it off. The adolescent was still growing and had a lean frame. However, with his years of training, he didnt look scrawny but instead had a trim body. Lin Sanjiu did not notice this at all because her mind was focused on one thing. Turn your body. Reno listened obediently and showed his back. Out of curiosity, Rena moved closer to have a look. Just when she saw Renos back, she let out a quiet yelp, Huh? Whats this? Under the yellow light from themp, they could clearly see a small ck 4 between the dimples of his back. What? Whats on my body? Reno started getting a little anxious. At the same time, Rena caught a glimpse of what Lin Sanjiu wrote and suddenly became anxious as well. Before she could reply to Reno, Rena pulled up her dress and quickly said to her brother, Is there also a number on my back? There was, without a doubt, a small numeral 4 on the teenage girls youthful skin. How how did we get this number? Reno saw it and turned to see the floating words above Lin Sanjius hand: Both of you have it. There is a 4 on your back. Do I also have that? Weird, I didnt feel anything Reno said as he touched the 4 on his sisters back. Rena, who had been trying to look at her own back, immediately replied, Are you touching the number? It doesnt feel any different. The number had appeared on their back without them noticing at all. It did not feel any different from their skin. It was as if they suddenly had a birthmark which looked like a number. After the siblings got over their initial shock, they started discussing about what that number was. They had only exchanged a few words when they realized that Lin Sanjiu was quiet. They couldnt help turning to look at Lin Sanjiu. Right now, Lin Sanjiu felt somewhat pensive about this. There wasnt any skin or muscle on her back right now. She only had her spine and the two red organs beside. Naturally, the others couldnt spot a small ck number. However, with Mrs. Manas reminder, she used her higher consciousness to check her entire body and finally found something out of ce. She noticed a bit of ck color near where her lower back should be. When she looked closer, she spotted a small 4. It had appeared within her higher consciousness at some unknown time without any sign at all. If it was only something on their skins, it might not be too serious. However, if that number could appear as part of her higher consciousness For a moment, Lin Sanjiu was too deep in thought to hear the siblings calling her. Hey, what are you thinking about? Reno walked over and acted like he was going to push her. Lin Sanjiu snapped out of her thoughts. How did you know that there were numbers on our body? Lin Sanjiu smiled a little bitterly in her mind, Not only you two. I have it as well. Lin Sanjiu wrote. That man who attacked us also had a number 7 on his back. If Im correct, Derik and his teammates probably have numbers on their back as well. I think they know about these numbers but I dont know what numbers are on their back. Does it appear on anyone that had been corroded by ck matter? Rena said as she couldnt help touching her back for a second. Unlike his sister, Reno had a different concern, What made you think that way? I have noticed them looking at our backs a few times, Lin Sanjiu wrote honestly. At first, I didnt know what they were doing Until I saw the man at the rooftop today. The siblings were quiet for a short while. If Derik and the others know about this number, why didnt they tell us? Reno asked quietly. Perhaps, being his age, Reno was disappointed to find out about this as he had a good impression on Derik. Lin Sanjiu also thought of another suspicious point. The bank building had a few dozen floors but they only patrolled the first floor and the rooftop. Before she met the dark-skinned man, that strategy seemed quite logical. However, if Deriks team knew that their enemy could attack from the air, such arrangement was quite meaningless because their enemy could attack from any floor! Isnt it obvious enough. They must have other ns. Before Lin Sanjiu could write another word, Rena replied, I wonder how the numbers are rted to the Special Items I think we shouldnt work with them any longer. Lets just ask them about this number and leave! It was easy for Rena to say just ask them but it might mean a confrontation. But all three of them were not people who would avoid conflicts. They discussed softly for some time and quickly decided on what to do. Hannie is wearing a very short blouse. Rena, you will pretend that you identally spotted a number on her backter and try to test her. Lets see whats their reaction. Reno organized their n, It is best if they tell us the truth If they try to tell us more lies, we will pretend like we believe them to keep them off guard. Next, when we change shifts, Lin Sanjiu and I would hide somewhere to ambush them. If we see an opportunity, we will catch that Zhu Mingchun. I dont believe I cant get anything out from him! This n was certainly more reliable than confronting them straight up. After they decided on this, and seeing that it was about time, they tried their best to rx their expressions. They headed for the door. Reno, who was leading, heard a sudden light click before he even reached for the door handle. The noise was very soft and faded before they could even confirm it. If they were as tensed as they were now, they could have missed it. Lin Sanjiu found the sound very familiar. She frowned and thought for a while. Damn it, she thought to herself inwardly. That was the sound of Hannies boots. Chapter 230: The So-called Cognitive Blind Spot

Chapter 230: The So-called Cognitive Blind Spot

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion So thats why! This was the purpose of wearing such noisy boots and acting like she didnt care. Hannie used it to create a misimpression. She could actually move around without making a sound! Mrs. Manas eximed. When a person is used to a sound, it would create a sort of associative biases, making it impossible to consider the possibility that she could move soundlessly. In other words, it created a cognitive blind spot. Lin Sanjiu was shocked by what Mrs. Manas said and quietly regretted letting her guard down for a moment. She should have kept her higher consciousness scanning at a wider range. Being too anxious to recover her body, she had be overly frugal with using her higher consciousness. After that sound disappeared, Reno rushed over and grabbed the door handle. He pushed down the handle and shook the door violently. Unfortunately, much to the siblings chagrin as their faces turned pale, the door would not open despite the door creaking from Renos strength. They had been locked in. Logically, a normal man-made office door should not be this strong. The siblings squinted and peeped through the crack of the door before finally stopping and dropping their heads, disheartened. Its no use. They must have used some item manufactured in Twelve Worlds Centrum, Rena sighed and turned to Lin Sanjiu. She found the words Lin Sanjiu had created in mid-air, Hannie is outside? How did you know? Let me see Hey, can you go out? Renas face lit up when she remembered this. Thats right! How could Ive forgotten that! You can go out! Renas voice rose with excitement. Even though the gap between the door was very narrow and Lin Sanjius body had grown significantly, Lin Sanjiu could slowly squeeze through that gap and escape from the room as long as she stretched and ttened herself. Great! Go outside and remove that item from the door! Reno said urgently. Without making any sound, Lin Sanjiu lowered her body. Her white bones, muscles, and blood gradually fused together and she stretched herself out. She was now a gruesome color, as if someone had mashed a persons body and put it in a mixer. Rena averted her gaze as she was too afraid to look at Lin Sanjiu. She could only hear her brother cheering Lin Sanjiu, Yes, youre halfway. Youre out! Rena quickly looked and saw thest bit of reddish splodge disappearing through the gap under the door. Lin Sanjiu had disappeared from the room. She took 40 seconds to slip out from under the door. To a normal person, that isnt much time. However, 40 seconds was enough to climb one floor, so it felt like an unusually long time to Lin Sanjiu. Once Lin Sanjiu rxed, her body immediately reverted back to original form with a half side made of muscles and the other half of organs. She examined the weird thing on the door. Before she came out of the room, Lin Sanjiu would never have imagined that the thing reinforcing the door would actually be alive. A ck scorpion about the size of a little girls upper body was on the door. It had pierced its two long pincers into the door frame. A dull light shone off its ck, patterned exoskeleton. As incredulous as it sounded, Lin Sanjiu could sense the scorpions muscles. Lin Sanjiu carefully avoided the poisonous stinger on the scorpions waving tail and grabbed its body. She exerted her strength before it could react with its stinger. However, she was shocked that she couldnt pull that scorpion off even with her current strength. The scorpion did not budge even an inch. Unwilling to give up, she tried it a couple more times but found that it was still stuck to the door. Lin Sanjiu was starting to get anxious. Apparently, Hannie had overheard their ns using some method and decided to seal the door with this scorpion. Lin Sanjiu didnt know when Hannie would bring the others over. Lin Sanjiu knew she needed to get the siblings out before they became easy targets for them. How is it? Rena asked impatiently from behind the door, You cant open it? Lin Sanjiu thought for a moment and knocked once on the door to reply to Rena. As the office they were in was on the top floor, it was too high for them to jump out of the window even if they wanted to escape that way. Just when Reno and Rena were discussing what to do next, Lin Sanjiu suddenly had an idea. Wait for me, Lin Sanjiu wrote after squeezing part of her body through the gap under the door. Then, with some difficulty, she added, I will chase Han. Naturally, she was referring to Hannie. In fact, it had only been two minutes since they heard the sound from Hannies boots. If Derik and Zhu Mingchun were on the first floor, it was possible that Hannie had not reached them. If I can catch that woman, getting information from her and dealing with the locked door wouldnt be a problem , Lin Sanjius heart pounded. Before the two children could respond, she flew toward stairs heading down. Even though arge part of her body was alreadypleted, it was still just a body made of higher consciousness. In front of others, she tried to maintain the illusion that she was walking with her feet. However, Lin Sanjiu could easily lift her legs and make her entire body float like before. Considering that she could fly, Lin Sanjiu thought that she should probably be faster than Hannie. With this in mind, Lin Sanjiu used her maximum speed and flew down ten floors before rushing into the stairway. She flew down the stairways floor by floor but she couldnt catch a single glimpse of Hannie. When she finally saw the ground floor, she found that was totally quiet and there was no one around. Lin Sanjiu didnt see Derik or Zhu Mingchun around, let alone Hannie. This is weird. They were here previously Lin Sanjiu circled the lobby of the bank anxiously. She tried to retrace her steps and wondered if she made a mistake. When she moved to the corridor, she wanted to p herself. The elevator disy showed that the elevator was current on the top floor (which was where the siblings were). Lin Sanjiu had no idea how long it had already been there. They took the elevator up! Shocked, Lin Sanjiu didnt even have the time to rebuke herself for her stupidity. Lin Sanjiu rushed out of the building and flew upward immediately. I hope the kids are okay Before Lin Sanjiu even muttered these words in her heart, she was badly startled by a loud boom from above. The top floor exploded with mes. The st was so strong that the force swept Lin Sanjiu for a distance. At the same time, shattered ss and broken window frames fell from the air like rain. Amidst the destruction and debris, two people were also falling down like ragdolls. Chapter 231: Breathless

Chapter 231: Breathless

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion Just as Lin Sanjiu felt her heart sinking as heavily as the two figures which had fallen out from the window above, the two people suddenly moved. They stretched out their limbs, as if trying to catch any sort of dangling lifeline. Lin Sanjiu was relieved as she quickly flew over to help them. Lin Sanjiu figured that they must have been affected by the st so they were incapacitated for a moment. She stretched out her body and elerated toward the two people, hoping to create a with her body to catch both of them. As Lin Sanjiu got closer, she got a better view of their faces. Even though Renas face was ck with soot, Lin Sanjiu could still see the girls frightened expression. Renas mouth was opened as if she wanted to make a sound, but her voice was stuck in her throat. Ahhhhhhhh! On the other hand, Reno was screaming loudly as he was flung far from the building because of the st. His voice resonated through the building, echoing through each floor. As long as they are okay, we can teach Derik and his gang a lessonter! Mrs. Manas said to Lin Sanjiu, with a calmer voice. Judging from the positions of both children, it was impossible for Lin Sanjiu to catch both of them. Lin Sanjiu give it a quick thought and decisively flew under Rena, as she was closer to her. As Reno flew out from the building a littleter than Rena, his position was a little higher and had a few more seconds before reaching the ground. When Lin Sanjiu reached for Rena with her skinless arm made of blood-red muscles, Rena was not afraid at all. In fact, Rena had never noticed that Lin Sanjiu was so cute. When she finally felt that she wasnt falling as quickly, she burst into tears, I was so scared! Carrying an additional weight, Lin Sanjiu couldnt help being dragged down a little. Thankfully, her current state was far superior to when they were at that demonic building. Once she secured Rena, she rushed upward once again. Reno continued screaming as he fell but, knowing that Lin Sanjiu was nearby, he couldnt help feeling relieved. For a second, his expression was just very weird. He didnt appear to be hurt badly. Just when Lin Sanjiu was at ease, she sensed a gust of wind from the back of her neck. Normally, with the movement of air caused by the st, she should not have noticed that bit of disturbance in the airflow. Yet, she felt it without any real reason, and it seemed familiar to her. Behind you! Mrs. Manas shouted, Lin Sanjius scanning radius immediately expanded and her higher consciousness speedily create an image of what was behind her in her mind. A dark brown ball was flying directly toward Reno with a sharp whistling sound. Suddenly, there was a strong draft and the ball reached Reno before Lin Sanjiu. When the ball unfolded and showed an arm, Lin Sanjiu was still several meters from Reno. Everything happened too quickly. Brother! Rena shrilled. At the same time, Reno had been hit by that persons arm. He stopped falling downward because that impact threw him horizontally, straight toward the building. His body folded in a 90 angle as it headed toward the walls of the building. One could only imagine how powerful that attack was since it changed Renos trajectory even though he was freefalling. A few drops of blood fell on Renas face. She closed her eyes involuntarily and started screaming in Lin Sanjius arm. Kill him! Renos body hit the walls of the bank building violently while Rena screamed. He didnt break through the windows of the building. It wasnt because he had bad luck but that human cannonball had already nned for him to hit a wall. When Reno hit the wall, the impact was so huge that he vomited blood. After that, his body slipped down to the ground following the walls of the building. The human cannonball looked like he was going to follow up with another attack. There was another gust of wind, as if the man wouldnt leave Reno until he killed the teenager. Just then, the human cannonball unfolded and changed back into the dark-skinned man Lin Sanjiu met previously. He leaped and barely evaded Lin Sanjius attack, then held on to an air-conditioner unit and quickly got into the building. Lin Sanjiu was too worried and anxious to chase after him. She quickly flew downward. Renas pink wig had long been blown away. Her ck hair, swept by the wind, whipped her face. Her tears leaked as she squeezed her eyes into two slits, bearing the painful upward gust of wind. After a few heart-stopping seconds, Rena let out a suddenly sob without any warning. Lin Sanjiu finally caught Renos ankle and broke his fall. With the current strenght of Lin Sanjius higher consciousness, it wasnt as difficult for her to hold on to the siblings as before. With some effort, she flew down slowly until she could put the two children on the ground. Brother! Rena quickly rushed over to check Renos injuries. While Rena went over to look at her brother, Lin Sanjiu did not dare to even rx her constant scanning. She extended her higher consciousness to its maximum scanning range. She spotted a few people on the rooftop shunning from its edge and concluded that they were Derik and the others. There was no one else hiding near them. Did you notice that? Mrs. Manas said in a rather serious tone. Yes, Lin Sanjiu replied grimly. When that dark-skinned man suddenly unfolded from his ball-like form, Lin Sanjiu saw that the 7 on his back had turned to 8 at some unknown time. Things seemed moreplicated than she thought. Lin Sanjiu, I think my brother has internal injuries. He doesnt have any external wounds. What should we do? Rena asked, sounding a little at a loss. Her voice snapped Lin Sanjiu from her thoughts. Rena didnt dare to move Reno too much so she held his head and sighed, If only there was a doctor around here! Lin Sanjiu was jolted by Renas words. There is a doctor here! Even though he might not be reliable, he diagnosed the siblings condition correctly back then. If we just consulted him but not let him do any sort of weird operations, maybe itll be alright? Lin Sanjiu thought to herself. What did that cat said, he works in the provincial hospital, right? Lin Sanjiu wrote. Reno had not fully recovered from his previous injuries, so it was quite unrealistic that he could survive these additional injuries. What choice do we have? Lets look for that cat doctor! With her guarding them, Lin Sanjiu guessed that the cat wouldnt try anything funny if she was watching. Renas expression eased a little as if she agreed that it was their only choice now. However, they could not leave immediately. Lin Sanjiu, Mrs. Manas said solemnly, theyreing. Even without Mrs. Manas warning, Lin Sanjiu already saw Derik and the others within her scanning range. They were rushing toward Lin Sanjiu and the siblings. Chapter 232: 2 VS. 2

Chapter 232: 2 VS. 2

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion Derik and his team, now standing in front of Lin Sanjiu, acted totally different from 30 minutes ago. Where is that boy? Derik asked while he smirked, showing the upper left row of his teeth. His voice was as gentle and amiable as before, but there was a hint of insanity on his ugly face. Lin Sanjiu didnt know why she didnt notice that before. There was something about the color of his eyes that made people uneasy. It was as if an artist had identally left a splotch of ink on his canvas. The color was uneven, too dark in some spots and too light in others, making it ufortable for someone to look at him for too long. Rena and Lin Sanjiu did not reply and instead only responded by going into their fighting stances. Hehe, Zhu Mingchun chuckled, his slow-witted expression was long gone from his face. He narrowed his eyes, while cruelty dripped from his words as he said, Brother Derik, they probably hid him nearby. Let me look for that brat? Hannie Huang, who was standing beside him, gave him a sidelong nce. Her red lips curled, as if she was sneering at him, or was just showing disdain. Derik didnt even turn to look at him. Using a tone as if discussing about a prey, Derik seemed to ignore the presence of the two enemies in front of him, Okay. But, you have to bring him back alive. As for the other conditions, you should already know. Rena turned pale with fury. She had to hold on to the sides of her dress to keep her hands from trembling. Zhu Mingchun epted Deriks condition and raced in the direction opposite from where Lin Sanjiu and Rena were facing. Rena, who had been eyeing him, immediately sprung into action. She followed in the same direction and leaped up. Then, she attacked Zhu Mingchun with her [No depiction of body parts below the neck]. You left your back exposed! Hannie gave a sharpugh at the same time her boots clicked noisily against the ground. Her nails painted with red polish shed as she swooshed in and reached for Renas back with her hand. However, there was someone by her side. Obviously, Lin Sanjiu wouldnt let her get her way. Lin Sanjiu turned her body and threw her arm toward Hannie in a sweeping direction. Her chest muscles moved showing her white bones. Unexpectedly, Hannie did not back away even after seeing that Lin Sanjiu was targeting her throat. Instead, she stretched open her fingers and continued trying to reach for Renas back. Before Lin Sanjiu could process her confusion, she heard a sound of moving air from behind her. She pulled her arm back and lowered her head. A shadow of a ball-like object flew past the back of her head. A chain-like shadow shook, and Derik pulled the ball-like object back to him. That was Deriks weapon, a meteor hammer. The metal chain was as thick as a persons thigh and there was a heavy metal ball attached to it. Apparently, Rena had also sensed the danger behind her. She had no choice but to abandon chasing after Zhu Mingchun and jumped aside to avoid Hannies attack. This all happened in a blink of an eye. Then, Zhu Mingchun tripped and fell heavily to the ground. The first exchange between the two groups ended in a tie. Zhu Mingchun, who had fallen, seemed only to care about catching Reno. He rolled aside and leaped up again, showing no sign of fighting back. Before Rena could catch up with him, she had already lost the opportunity. Hannie and Derik chased after her and Lin Sanjiu like haunting spirits. With that, Rena and Lin Sanjiu could only watch helplessly as Zhu Mingchun disappeared into the building behind them. Lin Sanjiu exchanged a nce with Rena, who was beside her. They decided not to be bothered by Zhu Mingchun and instead focus on their opponents. Oh, arent you going to chase him? Derik shed his one-sided smile again and said gently, Both of you are pretty confident about that boys hiding spot. Lin Sanjiu eyed Derik coldly. She didnt have the mood to hear his bullshit. With a single thought, she flew into the air and swooped down, targeting him. As her higher consciousness form had no weight, her movements were so fast that no one could react. For Derik, this was his first time fighting with such an opponent. He thought he had already prepared himself fully for this fight, but everything happened in a blur. Before he could even defend himself, Lin Sanjiu had already appeared before him. Next, he felt a sudden massive blow to his chin. The force of the blow was so strong that it felt like his chin had been pounded into his skull. He was struck so hard that for a moment he only felt a numbness and nothing else. Derik only felt the full age when the force flung him sideways in the air. He realized that he had bitten half his tongue and broke about five teeth. Pain radiated through his nasal cavity and mouth as he started bleeding. For a second, even his vision was blurred. Lin Sanjiu did not even pause for a second, lunging at him. Scanning with her higher consciousness, she could see that Rena and Hannie were busy fighting. Lin Sanjiu did not have to worry about Rena for the time being. It was more important for her to finish off the little person in front of her. The strength of her first punch wasparable to a collision with an oing train. If a normal person had been hit by that, he might even be decapitated. However, Derik only sustained some injuries. When Lin Sanjiu rushed toward him again, he dodged nimbly and attacked her with his meteor hammer. Frankly speaking, his attack was swift and powerful. The weight of the metal ball itself was already quite impressive. Whipping it around using the chain created an even stronger centrifugal force. From the wooshing sound it made, it was almost as if the wind it generated could push someone to the ground. Lin Sanjiu jumped into the air and just stayed afloat. Though the chain of the meteor hammer was about five to six meters, it simply crashed heavily to the ground. When it hit the ground, it stirred up arge amount of dirt and dust. Even though he had spotted Lin Sanjiu and the siblings flying in the air while he was on the rooftop, he had always assumed that they were using some sort of flying device. It didnt even cross Deriks mind once that this strange being that seemed to be made of flesh and muscles could actually fly at will, moving deftly like a duoluozhong. After training her higher consciousness for such a long time, Lin Sanjiu finally realized the benefits of being in a higher consciousness form in battle. Calling it a cheat wasnt even an exaggeration. When she was just a brain, her higher consciousness felt faint, ephemeral. She was like a column of smoke which Rena could not even touch. However, after her training, her higher consciousness was so dense that it appeared solid and was tangible. Not only did her strength increase tenfold, she still retained her previous spirit-like attributes. For example, when Derik suddenly threw an egg-like object he had crushed in his hand, Lin Sanjiu instantly felt a weight on her shoulders. It was as if she was crushed by a thousand mountains. If the item was used on another posthuman, that person could only use their physical strength to resist the downward pressure exerted by the item if they didnt want to get squished to bits, and that was while fighting off Deriks sneak attacks. However, Lin Sanjiu did not have such a worry. She rxed for a second and that invisible weight squished her into a t sheet. Yet, before Derik could smile, she had already squeezed herself out from under that invisible mountain range. The function of that item which created that invisible weight was to tten a person. Since Lin Sanjiu had sessfully been ttened, the item lost its effect. Once Lin Sanjiu got out from under it, she regained her original form and was totally unharmed. [Weight of Mt. Taishan] was an extremely pricey Special Item from the Twelve World Centrum. Just like that, Derik had wasted that item and his face even twitched from that loss. Then, he suddenly looked in another direction. Just when Lin Sanjiu was wondering why he had not used his active ability, she saw the LP suddenly running away. He even left his weapon on the ground while he ran into the bank building as if he had been frightened out of his wits. Thats some bad acting, Lin Sanjiu grumbled. After getting Mrs. Manas to help her monitor her scanned surroundings, Lin Sanjiu quickly chased after the man. Obviously that jerk has a n up his sleeves. However, no matter what, she wasnt afraid. In fact, Lin Sanjiu was itching to see Deriks desperate face after he exhausted all his tricks. Lin Sanjiu pushed open the main door of the building with her body and rushed into the lobby. When she reached it, the lights in the entire bank building suddenly switched off with a click. Darkness enveloped her surroundings. The effectiveness of her higher consciousness scanning was also affected. It took a few seconds before she could gradually see the outlines of her surroundings from the scanned image in her mind. There was total silence around her. Nothing moved even after some time. However, Lin Sanjiu could clearly sense that Derik had already activated his ability. Chapter 233: Truth or Dare (1)

Chapter 233: Truth or Dare (1)

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion Hannie jumped into the air, lifting her heels from the ground. Using the momentum, she swung a ck pipe downward. It hit the ground with a dull heavy metallic thud. Crooked cracks appeared on the hard concrete floor immediately and pieces broken concrete and dust filled the air. The very moment before, Rena leaped away and nearly lost her bnce when shended. When she looked down at her feet, she realized that the attack from Hannie had wreaked half the side of her shoes. If she was only half a secondte, that ck metal pipe would havended on her feet. A sudden fury rose from the teenage girls heart. Hey, you arent slow at dodging, Hannie shed a smile with her red lips. She looked at Rena as if she was looking at a persons whose fate was already sealed. Hannie pulled the metal pipe from the ground nimbly and also stood straight. Tear. She tore off her mini skirt. Rena only realized then that Hannie had been wearing skintight shorts under her mini skirt all along. The ck material had a sheen and looked very stic. From the looks of it, Hannie was secretly prepared to fight all along. Why are these people spending so much effort to kill a few strangers? What would they get from this? Rena thought to herself and wiped her face with the back of her hand. She could feel the space between her eyebrows twitching. In her fourteen and a half years, this was the first time she was fighting a really strong foe. After they exchanged quite a few blows, it seemed as though neither Hannie nor Rena had an upper hand. However, after Rena used her [No depiction of body parts below the neck] consecutively for a few times, her opponent had already figured out Renas usual tactics. At the start, Hannie had no choice but to use her arm to block once. After that, she managed to evade all the attacks from Rena and was not injured even the slightest. In contrast, Hannie had not even shown any hint of activating her ability. Using only a weapon, Hannie had forced Rena to retreat backward. And, now, Hannie had even ruined Renas shoe. Rena bit her lip and kicked off her pair of shoes, which she had gotten from one of the local shops. She stepped on the hard cold ground with her white socks, feeling somewhat worried. Hannie probably had way morebat experience than her. This was the first time she was fighting alone, without her brother and Lin Sanjiu. I tired of ying with you, little girl, Hannie suddenly broke into a smile. Her ck metal pipe, which was almost 2 meters long, made a swooshing sound as she spun it few times in her hand, creating a blurred circr shadow, making it hard to see the pipes original form. Just be a good girl and die. Youll suffer less that way! The womans sharp voice drew close to Rena abruptly. Hannie had suddenly appeared in front of the teenage girl. Stirring wind as she swung her ck pipe, Hannie aimed her attack at Renas neck. If her attack hit its target, Renas neck would have ended up like her shoes. Rena panicked and quickly retaliated with her [No depiction of body parts below the neck] while she stooped down and tried to create some distance between Hannie and herself. Hannies ck pipe swept noisily past Renas head, touching her hair. Maintaining her fight stance, Hannie managed to dodge Renas attack by just shifting her body. While Rena was silently atonished by this, she was shocked when she realized Hannie was hovering above her. It was toote. Rena couldnt change the direction of her movement. Rena felt her back touching Hannies palm almost like a self-delivered gift. She immediately felt the warmth from Hannies hand on her body. Meanwhile, Hannie threw away the ck pipe far away. It fell on the ground not far from them. At the same time, Hannie erupted into a series of sharpughter and Rena finally heard the woman saying, [Truth or Dare], activate! Rena finally realized what had happened and she felt her heart sinking. Even though Hannie used that ck pipe with impressive finesse, she wouldnt be able to cause any fatal damage with it when fighting with posthumans with enhanced physical attributes. Therefore, it was only used as artiful deception. Similiar to her boots, Hannie could create such deceptions which diverted attention with ease. Rena realized that Hannie probably needed to touch her target to activate that [Truth or Dare] ability, and therefore the woman needed to create a false impression that she was a fighter type. When her opponents fall for her deception and focused instead on defending themselves against her physical attack, that was the best time for her to strike. [Truth or Dare] This is a party game popr among middle school students and alcoholics with a twist. The ability user would start first, dictating if the target would need to answer a question truthfully, or performing a dare. The target must then execute ordingly. During the game, both ability user and target cannot attack each other. Disregarding this rule would result in a random punishment. Regardless of the choice made, the target must answer truthfully or sessfully perform the dare, otherwise, the person posing the question would gain a chance to attack the target. During this chance, the target would be forced to endure the attack without dodging or countering. Of course, in this world, there isnt such an unfair one-sided advantage. After the targetpletes three requests, the roles would switch. Thereafter, the game would take a normal turn-based format. So, dear ability user, please take full advantage of the first three turns before the ability move toward the fair gamey. The question poser can choose any question to ask, however, the dares are automatically generated by the ability. PS: This ability creates opportunities for yers to flirt around in the name of the game. Hannie narrowed her eyes. She tapped her red lips lightly with her long fingernail. Rena and Hannie stood three to four meters away from each other. None of them dared to move unnecessarily. What should I choose Hannie appeared very pleased with the current situation as she gave a satisfied sigh, This moment always feels so good. Its addictive. Rena could hear her own heart pounding loudly. She bit her lips hard. Should I ask a question? What should I ask? Hannie really toying with her prey, like a cat toying with a mouse. She liked it so much that she even felt a little reluctant to pose the first request, Should I ask you where your brother is hiding? Before Rena could say in your dreams, the woman in front of her waved her hands. Oh, but I am not at all interested in knowing where he is. For now, getting you is enough. While Rena was caught off guard by Hannies getting you is enoughment, and was wondering what she meant, the womans voice suddenly spoke in a mechanical and t voice. Her [Truth or Dare] ability announced using her mouth, Dare 1: Get a phone number from a duoluozhong in Kisaragi Station 1 . Chapter 234: Soaring Blue Sky Education Consultancy

Chapter 234: Soaring Blue Sky Education Consultancy

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion Get a a duoluozhongs number? Rena could never imagine in a thousand years that she would hear such a request from Hannies mouth. She had already prepared herself mentally as she thought that Hannie would get her to hurt herself or jump off a building or something along that thread. When she heard that it was a seemingly simple task, she was a little stunned for a moment. How could the task be so simple? It is not even dangerous? How does the requester have an advantage? Rena thought to herself. However, Hannie had not finished speaking. The time limit for this request is 20 minutes. The number you receive must be an actual phone number. It doesnt matter if the call can or cannot be connected. The executor must appear in front of the requester before the time limit. The gender of the duoluozhong does not matter. Start! After Hannie finished her monotonous instructions, Rena immediately ran off toplete the request. Hannie had to stand in the same spot to wait for Rena to return as long as her ability was still activated. As a result, Rena didnt have to worry that Hannie would run off and help Derik fight against Lin Sanjiu. 20 minutes was neither a long nor short time. Before Rena could get a phone number, she had to look for a duoluozhong. However, things dont usually go the way one wants. When Rena didnt need a duoluozhong, they seemed to be everywhere and it was impossible to get rid of all of them. Yet, when Rena wanted to find one, she couldnt even see a single duoluozhong in sight after running and looking around for five minutes. Rena estimated the time she spent and stopped. She couldnt run too far as she would not be able to reach Hannie in time. After she surveyed her surroundings, Rena started to feel a little anxious. Where do spirits usually appear? There were just bank and financial buildings in the street that Rena was in. All of them looked sparkling new and seemed to give off the aura of elitism. No matter what, it didnt seem like any spirits were in those buildings. Honestly, there are not many urban legends about banks After Rena thought about it, she stomped her feet and quickly dashed into one of the buildings. Even though Rena was really confident, she had heard ghost stories about offices before. As long as there exists such strange tales, urban legends or ghost stories, there would be a real possibility of the relevant spirits existing in this world. When Rena entered, she found that the office building was dimly lit. There were only a few flickering fluorescent lights along the corridors. As Rena raced across a corridor, the lights would suddenly start flickering rapidly. The constantly changing light intensity was very disorienting. Rena thought she saw someone standing in a corner. Paranoid, Rena moved closer to look at it but it was just a projection. Are there any ghosts around? Rena ran through a few floors. The flickering lights made her more and more flustered. She grew more and more anxious by each passing second. Quick, can one of you just appear?! She ran past some education consultancy firm and she turned into another corridor. There was a female toilet at the end of the corridor. Usually, there are many ghost stories which are set in a female toilet. From afar, Rena could already spot that the toilet door was half open. An indoor nt at the entrance of the toilet had been kicked aside. There was even a piece of toilet paper stuck on one of the walls. Even though the toilet had started to fall into destion, there didnt seem to be any spirits around. Come on. Has it been 9 minutes already? Rena took a breath and headed for the toilet, unwilling to ept the situation. She never really had a good concept of time so she wasnt really sure how much time had passed, I would need five minutes to get a phone number and two to three minutes to run back, so As she thought about this, she had already reached the entrance of the toilet. She looked up and inadvertently realized that the piece of toilet paper she saw was actually half a pale humans face. The human face had moved from its previous position as Rena walked close to the toilet. When the girl looked up, her face nearly touched that pale, snow-white face. They were so close that their eyshes were nearly touching. The top half of that human face had been squished together. The face opened its ck toothless mouth and curled its lips, showing Rena a smile. Rena couldnt help suddenly letting out a loud scream. She retreated a few steps backward. Before she could steady her racing heart, she stepped forward once again. You came at the right time, she still sounded fearful but for her brother, Lin Sanjiu and herself, the teenager demanded softly with her white lips, Give me your phone number! As she said this, her fists glowed and she punched the white face. She purposely avoided the spirits face and hit its ear. As its ear evaporated into a cloud of smoke, the smile fell from the spirits face. It turned its toorge eyes to its ear, showing its disbelief at what had just happened. Give me your phone number! Rena had already rushed into the toilet. She had trapped that duoluozhong which was still wearing a womans office wear in the corner of the toilet. Otherwise, Ill kill you! When facing a posthuman with considerable experience, a normal duoluozhong couldnt do much to fight back. If the duoluozhong decided to take on Rena directly, it would have disappeared into a cloud of smoke long ago. However, now, it turned its pupilless white eyeballs and a smile slowly appeared on its face again. If you gave me a piece of toilet paper, it said slowly, I would tell you. It did not even ask for a reason and had already caught its opponents weakness. Rena immediately frowned. A normal duoluozhongbat ability was definitely lower than a posthuman who had already had a few level-ups. However, that was dependent on a condition. That condition is that the posthuman must not be dragged into the scenario which exists in the particr urban legend. There are certain special situations in an urban legend where the duoluozhong involved would gain a unique peak strength. Taking the famous Sadako as an example. That situation would probably be when a person watches the infamous videotape. The moment when Sadako crawls out of a television and attacks a posthuman would be when she would reach this peak strength. At that particr point, a spirit duoluozhong could even be a few hundred times more dangerous than usual. Rena had done a lot of background research, so naturally she wasnt fooled. I know what urban legend you belong to. Rena sneered, she clenched her fists tightly while she trembled from her brewing anger. When you are in a toilet cubicle in a womans bathroom, a woman from the adjacent cubicle would suddenly say that she did not bring a packet of tissue paper with her and then shell ask you to pass her some toilet paper. Supposedly, if a person tries to pass some toilet paper, the woman would grab the victims hand and drag her to hell Am I right? The face did not say a word but rolled her eyes and stared at Renas hands. If you dont give me any toilet paper, I wont tell you the spirit smiled with malice. You can kill me if you want. It had probably overheard everything Rena mumbled to herself. It knew that Rena was hard pressed for time and did not have much choice. Rena felt her blood vessels pulsing. Normally, she possessed a sense of superficial superiority as a teenager, and people rarely created such difficult situations for her in Red Nautilus. Furthermore, this was just a duoluozhong. Even though she told herself in her head not to be rash, she couldnt ovee her impulse in the end. She punched the duoluozhong. At the same time, she grabbed one of its arms and tore it off. Her opponent screeched and Rena said vehemently, Are you going to tell me your number?! The duoluozhong quickly stopped screeching. It looked at its arm, which had already dissipated into the air like ashes. Sheughed cruelly and slowly crouched on the ground and started crawling down from the wall like a spider. I will wait for you in the other cubicle it said as it crawled. Something on its chest swayed, illuminated by the light in the toilet. Rena was stunned for a second. Before she could think anything through, Rena had already picked up the duoluozhong and looked at its chest. After staring at its chest for a few seconds, Rena suddenly couldnt hold back herughter. Ive never seen such a stupid thing, the young girls crisp voice sounded in the toilet, she was relieved. Yu Meizhen! There was a metal employee pass holder hanging in front of the duoluozhongs neck. There was a small line of words Soaring Blue Sky Education Consultancy. Then, there was a line of words which was slightlyrger: Overseas Studies Consultant: Teacher Yu Meizhen. The duoluozhong opened her mouth as if she was about to say something. Yet, she had already turned into smoke the very next second. Chapter 235: Truth or Dare 2

Chapter 235: Truth or Dare 2

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion When Rena rushed back to Hannie hastily, herst thin thread of hope disappearedpletely when she saw the smile on Hannies foxy face. You took 21 minutes and 34 seconds. You have exceeded the time limit. Hannie reported in a rather monotonous manner. When she finished reporting, her voice quickly changed into an overly-pleased tone. She watched Renas expression and said slowly as if reveling in pleasure, How was it? You probably thought that fulfilling that request would be very easy, that it wasnt demanding, right? Rena took a breath of air. She felt her heart sinking like lead. She had wasted quite some time failing to get that duoluozhongs number by interrogation. After that, she rushed to Soaring Blue Sky Education Consultancy and found the HR department. She wasted most of her time digging through various cabs before finding Yu Meizhens contact number from her employee file. Even though Rena ran as fast as she could, she did not reach Hannie within the 20 minutes time limit. The most impressive part of my ability is that the dares it issues may appear random at first nce. However, it is actually generated after aputation of the surrounding environmental and situational information. The first three dares are designed to give me an advantage Oh, I dont mind letting you know this, Hannie said as she toyed with a few Special Items in her hand as if she was undecided which of it she should use to attack Rena. I am unable to get you to hurt yourself or get you tomit suicide using my ability. It also wouldnt generate an impossible task. After all, games dont work that way in our everyday lives Though that is a drawback, it is just a very fun ability. Rena stood motionlessly. As she had exceeded the time limit, she had to endure a single attack from Hannie. Just a moment ago, she had realized in shock that her body had already stiffened and she had no control over it. Rena had never been known for her physical resilience. If the woman in front of her attacked her with the intention to kill, she probably wouldnt survive. Renas mind was nk for a few minutes. After that, tears started pouring from the teenage girls eyes without any warning. Perhaps it was fear or something else. Not even Rena could describe her feeling. After all, she was too young. In this world, the most nerve-wracking thing might be to witness your own death approaching. What else could surpass that? Lets use this. I dont want to waste any of the good stuff. Hannie picked up her ck metal pipe from the floor leisurely. She stored the items she had brought out, This should be enough. When they exchanged blows previously, Rena had more or less figured out Hannies strength. If Hannie chooses to use that ck metal pipe, she wouldnt be able to kill her! While Rena felt a sudden sense of relief, she couldnt help doubting this new lease of life she was given. Why would she simply kill me? Does this woman enjoy this game that much? She thought to herself. Before Rena could process her thoughts fully, they were crushed by the sudden force from a ck shadow which hit her. Renas ribcage was instantly shattered. Her organs felt like they were scrambled. She couldnt say a single word as she felt a suffocating pain. She nearly cked out for five to six seconds. She only regained her vision after vomiting arge mouthful of blood. It was obvious that Hannie had intentionally held herself back when she was fighting with Rena. The strength she used in this attack was far beyond what Rena had expected. Thankfully, Rena was still alive. From her blurry vision, Rena saw that woman in boots walking toward her. While the teenagery on the ground defenselessly, Hannie pulled up her dress and looked at her back. Then, she walked back holding her ck pipe in her hand and seemed rather unhappy. She turned to look at the teenager on the ground and snorted, You wont die. Get up. You still have three Hannie had just said those words, but then her expression stiffened, as if she had realized that she had let something slip. She immediately shut her mouth. Rena could still hear the ringing in her ears; it was the sound of her blood flowing. She almost thought that she misheard Hannie. Three what? Rena asked softly after she coughed a few times while shey on the ground. Hannie did not answer her. Arent you going to stand up? I am going to state the second request, Hannie said a little impatiently, I still have two chances mmm After she said that, she seemed to be caught in her own thoughts. Those words quickly caught Renas attention and she set aside her doubts about that number three. With much difficulty, she propped herself up, pushing her hands against the ground. She didnt know how she was still able to stand up. She was surprised to find that the suffocating pain she felt had vanished very quickly even though she clearly suffered a serious blow from Hannie. When she pressed her abdomen, it did hurt badly. If it wasnt for that, she would have forgotten that she was injured. Well, for the second request Hannie dragged her words, I will choose dare. I dont want to hear a little kids dawdling about her true feelings. Her voice changed the next second and, just as before, she spoke in a mechanical, monotonous tone. Steal something from Zhu Mingchun. Condition: You can steal anything. You can only steal, but not snatch. You will have to steal something from the person without him noticing. Zhu Mingchuns current location is unknown. You have 10 minutes. This request is way harder than the previous. Rena was stunned. She looked at the woman in front of her almost in despair. Then, a muffled sound suddenly came from the bank building. The sound was very soft. If she was talking to Hannie at that moment, Rena would have missed that unusual disturbance. Lin Sanjiu A glimmer of hope appeared on Renas grim face. No matter what, she had Lin Sanjiu backing her up. Lin Sanjiu had saved herself and her brother many times and was a very reliablepanion. Rena was sure that Lin Sanjiu would probably bring her brother to a safe location even without her I give up for this request. Just use whatever attack you have on me, Rena made a decision and said coldly while she gritted her teeth. She didnt forget that Hannie only had three chances. After that, she would be the requester. As the second request was near impossible, Rena didnt want to waste any time. If she acted rashly, she might even exacerbate her injuries. Rena wondered if she could survive till she could be the requester in this game. Even though she was a fourteen-and-a-half-years-old girl from Twelve Worlds Centrum, she was also just another person in an apocalyptic world. Hannie was frowning. When Rena told Hannie to go ahead, she was already prepared to die. Chapter 236: House of Refinery 1

Chapter 236: House of Refinery 1

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion Rena did not know that Lin Sanjiu had been observing her fight with Hannie all along. Lin Sanjiu could see them through the window of the bank, scanning her surroundings with her higher consciousness. However, even though she witnessed Rena bearing that attack from Hannie, Lin Sanjiu could not do anything to help her. The lobby of the bank was pitch ck, and as a result the image of the banks interior created by her higher consciousness wasnt very clear at all. Lin Sanjiu had to be very vignt to guard herself against any sudden attacks from Derik. Lin Sanjiu only felt slightly relieved when she saw Rena crawling up from the ground with some effort. She quickly pulled her attention back to her nearby surroundings. Lin Sanjiu had been in the bank for some time, however, there seemed to be no hint of what Deriks ability was. She didnt even know where he was. Once Lin Sanjiu stepped into the lobby of the bank, the doors and windows seemed to have melted into the darkness. She almost thought that she had been thrown into another dimension, but she managed to see the windows via her higher consciousness. However, no matter which direction she was heading, she could not find the door she came from, even after walking for a few minutes. There was only darkness. This was also why she couldnt help Rena. Lin Sanjiu couldnt help starting to feel a little impatient. However, the image created by her higher consciousness vibrated rapidly for a short moment and suddenly turned ck with a snap. When the image in her head lit up again, the scene had changed. There was a warm yellow light just a few steps away from her in the darkness. In contrast with the dark surroundings, It seemed out of the ce and conspicuous. There was a family of three sitting in a formal manner under the yellow light. It was as though they were going to take a family portrait. They all had rigid smiles on their faces. In every sense, this family appeared to be very normal. The father was nearing middle age and had a gentle appearance. His petite wife was beside him and was holding his arm. A boy, about nine, sat in front of them and was fidgeting in his chair. He seemed rather annoyed that he had to sit down to take a photo with his parents. However, it was too abnormal for them to be here. Within the pitch-ck bank lobby, a strange yellow light illuminated the family. The area surrounding them was unusually dark. It was as if that bit of light had been cornered by the darkness. Yet, the family seemed oblivious to their surroundings. The mother tapped her restless sons shoulder. Next, the family of three adjusted their expression and looked up smiling. They happened to be looking at Lin Sanjiu, who was right in front of them. Lin Sanjiu couldnt help shivering a little. Suddenly, more people appeared within her scanning range, as if they had been rallied by someone or something. They werent all just a family unit of three. There were also young couples, groups of friends and elderly couples with their grandchildren. They all seemed to be made of flesh and blood and looked very realistic. The only thing that was wrong was that they werent supposed to be there. Though they were surrounded by an unusual darkness, they looked very happy. It was as though they were strolling in the park or drinking tea at home. Are these duoluozhong? Lin Sanjiu couldnt help asking herself, but Mrs. Manas naturally couldnt answer her question. Sounding worried, Mrs. Manas reminded Lin Sanjiu, Dont try to unt your abilities. You must be very careful. Even though your higher consciousness is powerful and you can morph yourself, it doesnt mean that you are immune to all attacks. And indeed, Lin Sanjiu could still be harmed by high damage attacks. If Derik did not use his [Weight of Mt. Taishan] but instead chose to use a chain of Ripple Spheres, Lin Sanjiu would have been wounded. She kept a cautious distance between herself and the people around her. Following the corners of the lobby, she decided to observe her surroundings first. Though that sounded simple, it became difficult for her after just two to three minutes. More and more people gradually emerged from the darkness. The small groups of people gathered together, creatingrger groups. There were groups of families and friends. Some of them were chatting quietly while others remained motionless. The number of people grew and the lobby quickly became crowded. There were people standing in every corner. It was nearly impossible for Lin Sanjiu to walk around while avoiding contact with those strange people. While the number of people appearing continued to increase, Lin Sanjiu felt gradually more and more nervous. She stared hard at the image created in her mind, almost afraid that she would miss any slight deviances. However, she found it very odd that the people did not show any aggression toward her even after some time. What are they doing? she thought to herself curiously. When the crowd shown in the image in her mind reached about three hundred people, Deriks voice suddenly sounded without any warning. She didnt know where his voice wasing from, but it resonated loudly, at an ear-splitting volume, within the four walls of therge space. It was as though he was speaking through some loudspeaker. Wee! You are now within the microenvironment of my ability called [House of Refinery]. Let me give you an advice. If you obey the rules within this space, you might have a chance of survival. Rules? What rules? Just when Lin Sanjiu was distracted and was just about to write something, Deriks voice vanished without a trace after a bzzt sound. Following which, the two people standing closest to her starting moving. They were a pair of young couple. Both of them seemed to be students. The two people turned to her and looked at her expressionlessly. Then, they walked in front of her. You have ten seconds, the tall male student said stiffly, Guess which of us is Derik. Lin Sanjiu was startled. She was very puzzled but before she could react, the girl had started counting, 10, 9, 8 Each second passed quickly. The girl had already counted to 4. However, Lin Sanjiu was clueless. As she didnt know what would happen after the time was up, she pointed to the girl in a moment of desperation. She had a 50% chance of getting it right, so she decided to just guess blindly. The girl stopped when Lin Sanjius bony finger pointed at her. She smiled. Was I right? Before Lin Sanjiu could withdraw her finger, a ck shadow appeared before her eyes and was about to hit her eye socket. She was caught off guard, and hurriedly shifted her body sideways. The ck shadow swept past her temple muscles, it was quick and powerful. After that, the girl spoke, Youre wrong. The tall male student who had attacked Lin Sanjiu did not revert back to Deriks original appearance. After he noticed that Lin Sanjiu had dodged his attack, he pulled out a long knife from the back of his waist. Using his arm strength, he thrust the knife toward the organs around Lin Sanjius abdomen. After the girl spoke, she took two steps back and disappeared into the darkness. At the same time, Lin Sanjiu had regained herposure when the male student tried to stab her. Knowing her own strength, she hit the back of the knife with the back of her hand. She had intentionally used a lot of strength with this attack. Crack. Crack lines appeared on the back of the knife. The knife broke into pieces and fell to the ground. Such attacks are worse than when we were fighting outside! Lin Sanjiu said to herself. Her left hand shed by the male student as she feinted a punch to his stomach. Her opponent twisted his body to avoid that blow, but Lin Sanjiu had already kicked him with her left leg. Her kicknded directly on his back. After getting in a hit, Lin Sanjiu did not follow up with an attack. Instead, she retreated back. She did not forget that she was now in a very strange environment. The male student climbed up from the floor. As if he felt no pain, he continued attacking Lin Sanjiu once again. Lin Sanjiu was defending herself when another voice suddenly rang out from the darkness, You have 10 seconds. Guess which of us is Derik. Lin Sanjiu was shocked. She turned back and realized that the first family she saw had approached her at some unknown time. They were now by her side. They didnt have much expression on their faces, and almost seemed gloomy. The little boy opened his mouth and started counting, 10, 9 Chapter 237: Does Derik have an identity issue?

Chapter 237: Does Derik have an identity issue?

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion Lin Sanjiu had never noticed that ten seconds was such a short time. The tall male student attacked her ferociously. He attacked her as if that was his only goal and showed no regard for his life. It took Lin Sanjiu some effort to create some distance between him and herself with two consecutive attacks. She turned back to the family and was just about to randomly choose one of them when the child finished his countdown, Times up. Her heart missed a beat. However, Lin Sanjiu had no time to understand her own emotions because the tall male student had started attacking her again. This time, when he moved, a shadow leaped from the family of three and coordinated with him. The person targeted Lin Sanjius lower body with a low sweep kick. You didnt identify me correctly! the petite young wife giggled. A metallic sheen shed from the tip of her shoes. It had obviously been modified. Lin Sanjiu did not wish to test if her higher consciousness body could withstand their attacks. She flipped her body and flew in the opposite direction until she heard a third voice. You have ten seconds. Guess which of us is Derik. How can there be so many Deriks? Lin Sanjiu thought to herself. An indescribable feeling welled up from her heart, she spat. As an old woman started counting down, Lin Sanjiu mustered her strength and stretched out her left arm. Using it like a whip, she targeted the elderly couple in front of her. With her speed, it was almost impossible for any human to evade that attack. Her arm struck the elderly couple head-on. The old woman who had just almost said 8 was forced to stop when she was hit. At the same time, Lin Sanjius two initial attackers rushed toward her again. Lin Sanjiu bent her head to evade their attack and quickly countered with another punch. The old woman who had been struck suddenly leaped up with incredible agility and jumped to join the scuffle. If I dont make a guess, all these people would join in the fight! Lin Sanjiu thought gloomily. At the same time, she received a kick from that petite wife. Even though her body was now quite dense, that kick did manage to disperse a bit of her higher consciousness. Just when Lin Sanjiu was dealing with the attacks from four people, she heard a spine-chilling voice nearby. Actually, it was was not a terrifying voice, but a unified voice of quite a few people saying the same thing in unison. You have ten seconds. Guess which of us is Derik. Lin Sanjiu had already heard the same words a couple of times. Now, it wasing from three groups of people. If Lin Sanjius vocal cords had developed, she would have shouted in frustration. As she was too busy fending off her attackers, she didnt even look at the three groups and just randomly point at a few people. She didnt even know if she had really pointed her finger at anyone in particr. Youve guessed correctly! a young girl announced cheerfully and disappeared into the darkness with her parents. Before Lin Sanjiu could even breathe, two ck shadows started heading her way. Youre wrong! they shouted and rushed toward her. The situation got worse the following minute. Regardless of whether the person was a man, woman, old or young, tall or short, or even a LP, anyone could be Derik. While she continued fighting, Lin Sanjiu tried her best to choose people who had different attributes. However, apart from her few random lucky guesses, she was unable to find any underlying pattern. Under such circumstances, it was too difficult for her to think calmly and analyze the patterns. There were more and more people asking her to identify Derik and, sometimes, a few batches of people appeared at the same time. There are times when an earlier group had not finish their countdown but there would suddenly be a new voice. In any case, anyone surrounded by almost a hundred people, while fight constantly and listening to crowds buzzing voices, would find it impossible to think clearly. Youve got to preserve! Mrs. Manas spoke out anxiously. It was useless to stare and analyze the image from her higher consciousness because the whole scenery had been filled by the top of many people heads. A wave-like crowd of arms headed toward Lin Sanjiu, trying to attack her. There was no point trying to be careful at that moment because every inch around Lin Sanjiu was filled by people. Even if they randomly waved their arms, they could hit Lin Sanjiu. Let alone when each of these people was targeting Lin Sanjiu with all sorts of methods. Lin Sanjiu would have been in a more terrible state but luckily she could fly up and evade some attacks every now and then. However, being in the air did not guarantee her safety. Whenever she flew upward, she would be a very obvious target. Therefore, unless necessary, Lin Sanjiu would rather hide and dodge within the crowd. Could all these people be Derik? she gritted her teeth and asked herself. She was holding a dagger that she had taken from someone. She stabbed a mans neck viciously. The man glowed and slowly faded away. I have already gotten rid of 30 to 40 Deriks, this doesnt make sense! However, she didnt have time to think. Her full focus was on fighting. There was no safe spot for her. While Lin Sanjiu shifted sideways and dodged a knife, she would also need to use her arm to knock over a personing from the side. To avoid a kick from the back, she split herself into two and let that person miss. In this pose, Lin Sanjiu had to kick a few more people away from her. It wasnt just multi-tasking. She had to react to about eight types of different fight styles. Gradually, she stopped thinking. Lin Sanjiu entered a sort of state. She couldnt tell if she was numb or extremely focused. She could only react to the attacks raining down upon her and nothing else. Though the endless attackers who came down upon her like a tsunami were reasonably strong and had good stamina, at best they were only around the level of people who had just be posthumans. None of them had any abilities. As a result, though Lin Sanjiu found it difficult to keep up at times, with the current strength of her higher consciousness, she was like a sturdy millstone grinding her enemies slowly into dust. When the space around her finally felt wider and the number of people gradually decreased, Lin Sanjiu finally had the time to take a breather and realize that her opponents had stopped attacking. From her higher consciousness, she could see that though she had already halved the number of people, there were still nearly 100 people around her. Lin Sanjiu couldnt believe that she could actually get rid of about 80 to 90 people, who were at a very basic posthuman level, in just a few minutes. A red body floated quietly in midair observing the group of people below coldly. Finally, a man and a woman emerged from the crowd. While Lin Sanjiu was surprised by that and wanted to attack them, the woman suddenly spoke calmly, Between the both of us, who is Derik? Chapter 238: House of Refinery (2)

Chapter 238: House of Refinery (2)

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion Why? When she heard the woman beside her counting down from 10, Lin Sanjiu suddenly had an intuition about what was happening. She had learned her lesson. Even though she was still thinking about the situation, she hastily pointed at the man before the end of the countdown. It didnt really matter who she thought was Derik. As long as she chose someone, even if she was wrong, only the one who recognized him or herself as Derik would stay to attack her. If she was lucky, both people would disappear into the darkness. This was also the reason why she found the situation very hard to understand. The man she pointed at showed his expressionless face and lowered his head. Then, he turned and disappeared into the darkness. Simultaneously, the woman giggled and changed into a dark shadow which was heading fast toward Lin Sanjiu. Sure enough, things unfolded the same way as before. After a few short minutes, Lin Sanjiu had developed an instinct to deal with these people. She twisted, stooped and dodged the attacks artfully, in an experienced manner as she went with the flow. They didnt attack her in any sort of unexpected manner. At first, Lin Sanjiu thought that Derik was trying to use a huge-crowd strategy, so she was puzzled. However, from the looks of things, it wasnt the case. Why did he need me to identify Derik? No, no, if he wanted to use a huge-crowd strategy, he didnt need to ask her to differentiate between the people in the groups. He could have just got the few hundred people to rush at me at once? Since there was a limited space, if they just crowded around her all at the same time, she would already be badly injured. The exact scenario urred once again. Different groups of people appeared before Lin Sanjiu asking her to guess which of them was Derik. In order to reduce the number of people, Lin Sanjiu just made random choices. She managed to actually make the right guess a couple of time. However, most of her guesses were wrong. The number of people were quickly reduced to about 30 to 40 people. After fighting with a crowd like a huge ocean, Lin Sanjiu didnt fret over that 30 or 40 people. After their numbers dropped, their attack wasnt really that impressive. Just as Lin Sanjiu thought about this, she noticed something shing at the edge of her scanning radius. She suddenly felt the rm bells in her mind ringing. Dodge! Mrs. Manas sharp voice exploded. Lin Sanjiu didnt have time to think too much. She instinctively leaped up and used the momentum to propel herself forward. Before shended, she grabbed a grim-looking man. She gripped his cor and threw him backward. A ck flower which had suddenly sneaked close to her swallowed the man soundlessly. It wasnt a true flower, but it seemed to be created by the darkness around them. A few streaks of silver light seemed to twist around the darkness, creating the petals of the flower. When the persons shoulder touched the stamen of the flower, it opened up and the mans body slid into the dark opening. The sh that Lin Sanjiu saw was the streaks of light from the flower. This is an ability? Lin Sanjiu was shocked and thought to herself. Why, why would they suddenly develop abilities? A withered young girl, about the age of ten, held onto the ck flowers roots with her two skinny hands. She stared at Lin Sanjiu creepily. She threw the flower and it started spinning toward Lin Sanjiu. It was apparently the girls ability. Are these people all posthumans? Lin Sanjiu evaded the attack in a very unsightly manner. She looked at the few dozen people left. She ran toward an empty spot because she could see quite a few people hands glowing. They were obviously preparing to use their ability. Lin Sanjiu inhaled deeply. She didnt care to conserve her higher consciousness right now. She activated her [No coincidence. No story]. With her current condition, she was using her higher consciousness like a fuel each time she activated her active ability. It expended her higher consciousness very quickly. Furthermore, if she entered that state like when she was in Oasis, she would have no chance of survival. However, she had to live through this before she could think about revival. Since she had already started using her ability, she also decisively decided to use her [Defence Forcefield]. With twoyers of protection, she took arge risk and rushed directly at the few people. She didnt know which of them activated an ability. Her abdomen hurt slightly, and almost half of her abdominal muscles which had already developed were consumed. Meanwhile, she activated her [Mosaic Censorship] and turned the few people into smoke immediately. The subsequent battle was a very tough one. While Lin Sanjiu fought off her foes, Mrs. Manas monitored the expenditure of her higher consciousness very strictly. Every now and then, Mrs. Manas would tell her to stop her attacks so that she could recover some of her higher consciousness. If she continued fighting, Lin Sanjiu knew that it would be a little tough, but she had the confidence that she could kill all of them. However, the people attacking her stopped again. Once again, the people started asking her to identify Derik. This time, she only had five seconds. Lin Sanjiu didnt know if she was imagining things but she felt that the speed of them talking and disappearing into the darkness seemed to be faster. It was so fast that she couldnt really keep up with them. She could only try her best to fend off the attacks while she made her choices. When the number fell from 38 to 19, she only had one correct guess. When it fell from 19 to 9, she didnt even make a single correct guess. When the number fell from 9 to 3, Lin Sanjiu had already used up arge amount of her higher consciousness. Her foot bones, tibia, and all the muscles and bones above her kneecap disappearedpleted. At that moment, she was legless and was just floating in the air. The three people who were left had incrediblebat capabilities and their abilities were unfathomably powerful. Lin Sanjiu didnt know where they were hiding before and why they didnt attack her earlier. Lin Sanjiu quickly understood this mystery. They didnt fight for long, and the people stopped. Then, they faced Lin Sanjiu and asked the said the same familiar words, Guess which of us is Derik? Without much consideration, Lin Sanjiu made a random choice. A vague thought appeared in her mind. Two people disappeared into the darkness. The remaining person suddenly became shorter. Like an ice cream melting in summer, it just suddenly became short. After that, his appearance became something like y. An invisible hand sculpted the persons face and gradually the person began to look like Derik. This was the first time she had seen Derik since she entered this ce. Hi! Oh boy, you really are a strange fellow, Derikughed when his appearance stabilized and he observed Lin Sanjiu. I understand! Lin Sanjiu couldnt help shouting to Mrs. Manas as she had a sudden eureka moment. Chapter 239: Let’s Die Together

Chapter 239: Lets Die Together

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion The teenage girl scraped her delicate skin against the rough concrete ground. However, that bit of pain was long overwhelmed by a stronger surge of pain from her injuries. Rena closed her eyes. She felt a warmth within her nasal cavity. While warm blood dripped from her body, she felt a slight tickling feeling at the side of her mouth. She coughed. A wheezing sound came deep from her chest and she finally managed to inhale a breath of air. Why am I still alive? she thought to herself, perplexed. At that moment, she focused her eyes on a single faint twinkling star in the dark sky. It felt like a little constion from heaven. Usually, a person full of energy and drive toward their goal would not notice such minute details. Rena turned over with much effort and she identally tore therge wound between her chest and abdomen. For a second, Rena couldnt even catch her breath. Sheid in the darkness without moving for quite some time. She realized that she wasnt dead yet. Even after Hannie used some sort of Special Item and created a deeprge wound around her diaphragm area, she did not die. Her clothes were soaked with blood, that continued dripping from the wound. Her clothes were undamaged. Hannies attack had damaged her skin, muscles and internal organs bypassing her clothes. If she didnt have her clothes to hold her broken body together, perhaps her guts would already have spilled out from her body. Rena panted heavily and slowly stood up with her trembling legs. Im still alive. So, is that all youve got? Rena tried to smile but she looked a little pitiful instead. Hannies expression wasnt that fantastic either. Thatst attack was supposed to be lethal. It was Hannies third attack after she activated her [Truth or Dare] ability. In other words, Rena was the requester for the next game round. She sneered, feeling somewhat restlessly, and tightened her hands around her ck metal pipe. You were supposed to die. This doesnt make sense. Her eyes glowered cruelly. She wanted to take a look at Rena, but the next round of her [Truth or Dare] had already started so she couldnt move at will. Maybe, I am just very tenacious, Rena said softly as she coughed. Its my turn to be a requester now. Yes, Hannie raised one of her brows. Before you make your request, I want to tell you something. The womans lips turned upward, showing a smile, If I attack you one more time, you will definitely die, she spat through her teeth. Do you have the confidence to kill me with a single request? Rena did not say a word. She just breathed strenuously. With her current condition, speaking took a considerable toll on her body. Hannie made a disdainful sound before keeping quiet and disying a nasty expression. After a few seconds, she asked, What will you choose? Truth or Dare? Truth. Rena was almost whispering, she sounded so weak that her voice was almost inaudible. Hannie showed a I knew it expression on her face and scoffed, Are you going to ask me questions about the weakness of my ability? Rena was momentarily stunned. Her mid-pubescent small face turned visibly white. It was very apparent to Hannie what the girl had nned to do. So, Hannie is prepared? Renas lips trembled and her body swayed as if she couldnt stand straight. After she lowered her head and thought for some time, she muttered, Then Ill still choose Truth. Hannie eyed her coldly, Your question. Renas lips was even paler than her face. She appeared determined to put all her hopes and bets on that single question. As the ability owner, you definitely know what circumstances would kill you in a single round! Tell me! Hannies expression turned icy cold. Then, she suddenlyughed mockingly, Even if you know the answer, do you think you have the chance to execute? If I answer you, I wont die. Instead, youre just going to die earlier. Rena panted and did not say a word. She did consider about that. However, even if she was going to die, she just wanted to create an opportunity for her brother and Lin Sanjiu to know that womans weakness. Seeing that Rena had no intention to change her request, Hannie scrutinized Rena for a while. She had some suspicions. Her face gradually turned grim, perhaps after wondering why Rena was still not dead. When she opened her mouth, the words she said startled Rena, I chose not to answer. I dont know what youre nning But even if you are about to die, I wouldnt reveal things I shouldnt reveal. Hannie smiled coldly, You cane attack me. Rena did not expect that Hannie would be so tight-lipped so she didnt know what to do momentarily. How should I attack her? Im badly injured and almost at deaths door while shes full of vitality no, if I could kill her with one attack Rena quickly ran through all the Special Item she brought along with her in her mind, trying to find for something that was lethal. The fly-whisk is more powerful, maybe I should use it Renas hands froze because she remembered that she was alive, even though she should have died from her injuries. She considered the possibility that the number on her back was rted to the reason she was alive. If that was the case, she wasnt sure if the same thing also applied to Hannie. You wont die. Get up. You still have 3 Hannies words suddenly surfaced in Renas mind. Rena zoned out for a moment and suddenly realized that her previous logic was all wrong. She should have thought of that! The information from Hannies slip-up already exined more than enough. She wouldnt die because she still had 3. If she didnt have 3, but had 2, she probably wouldnt die too because there isnt arge difference. Using this logic, a person would die when the number on their back reached 0. Following this line of thought, the number on their backs represented some sort of lifebar, or health point. At the start, Rena remembered that the number on her back was 4. After Hannie attacked her once, the number became 3. If she wasnt dead now, it was possible that she had not used up all that number. If Rena wanted to kill Hannie with one attack, she had to reduce the number of Hannies back to zero with just one try. However, she had a problem. She didnt know what number was on Hannies back. Panting, Renas body swayed as she approached Hannie weakly and stood in front of the woman. Hannie looked at her coldly without moving an inch. If I ask you whats your number, you definitely wouldnt tell me the teenage girl ced her hand on the back of her neck. Rena removed a white-colored ne among the dozens of colorful nes she wore. 1, 2, 3 She started to count the beads on the ne. There are 20 beads. Rena looked up and stared at Hannies darkening face. No, I should say that there are 20 Ripple Spheres. As she said that, the white color paint gradually faded from the pearl-like beads and revealed the Ripple Spheres original shiny surface. No, no! Are you stupid? You cant run away! If you use so many Ripple Sphere so close to you, you will be killed by the explosion! Hannies expression changed rapidly. This was the first time she sounded anxious. Due to the restrictions of her ability, she could only deactivate her ability after receiving an attack from Rena. Its alright. Lets die together. Rena smiled faintly and tossed the Ripple Spheres. Chapter 240: Hinting at a Blind Man with Flirtatious Glances

Chapter 240: Hinting at a Blind Man with Flirtatious nces

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion I have been fooled by him since the start! Lin Sanjiu expressed her rage to Mrs. Manas when she saw Derik smiling in front of her. Despite her anger, on the surface, Lin Sanjiu was just a ghastly-looking skinless being made of muscles, flesh, and bones. He mentioned to follow the rules her voice was filled with annoyance. The name of his ability is just very straightforward. This is a refinery! Derik suddenly burst outughing, as if he could sense the psychological state of the muscle person in front of him. Every time! Every time a person survives until I appear, I really appreciate the expressions on their face when they learn the truth, he tidied his coattail jacket. Smile wrinkles appeared at the corner of his eyes and his cheeks, Now, it had be a sort of tradition before I start fighting. I feel that it brings me luck. From your reaction, I guess you are already somewhat aware? The blood-red figure nodded. Thats right, Derik continued, feeling contented, from the beginning, you shouldnt try to identify Derik because each time you do that, it is just a refining process. Lin Sanjiu let out a deep sigh inwardly. That was also what she had inferred. From the start, she shouldnt even try to identify the Deriks within the groups. The easiest option for her was actually to brave the few hundred people in the space all at once and attack them directly. That was also the best way out of the situation. Even though the number of people would drop by almost half after a round of guessing, giving a false impression that things were getting easier, the people did not really vanish. Instead, they were refined. One way to exin this is that each time Lin Sanjiu made a guess, it was a refining process. The capabilities of the people who disappear from the space would actually be distributed between the remaining people. Such a refining process not onlypressed the peoplesbat capabilities, but it was a good ground for powerful abilities and fighting techniques to develop. This was also why the crowd first started fighting physically but eventually developed abilities. Deriks House of Refinery had the ability to fuse and refine thebative capabilities of a few hundred people before finally infusing these capabilities into one person. The end result was the Derik in front of Lin Sanjiu. Thats to say, this LP has power equivalent to a few hundred people? Mrs. Manas asked in a mumble. Before Lin Sanjiu could reply her, Derik spoke with a dream-like voice. The few hundred posthumans in this space are all people who had died in my House of Refinery. After they died, they became my nourishment. I absorbed their most powerful abilities, chose the strongest physique and developed the most marvellous talents I am an amalgamation of all these people but I far surpass theirbined strength You wouldnt understand the feeling of being at the very top of all these people. Lin Sanjiu stared at Derik, but of course she wouldnt say anything. She was trying her best to figure out what other possible moves she could make. However, all abilities have their limitation. The refining process of my ability does not ur naturally, it requires a few rounds of attacks and filters. Im not happy about it either, Derik smacked his lips, But, thankfully, my deception worked. HAHA! Lin Sanjius facial muscles scrunched up and created a rather unpleasant expression. Come. You can be a member of my House of Refinery. When you die, everything of yours, including your ability, your skills, andbat experience will be a part of me Doesnt that sound good? While he spoke, Deriks body gradually transformed into a gaseous state. His body started to slowly drift apart, starting from his shoulders. He quickly reached the area near Lin Sanjius leg bones. Is it corrosive? Is it a poison gas? Or something else? Lin Sanjiu guessed quietly as she immediately flew backward with her higher consciousness body. However, it was impossible to avoid the gas with such simple dodging. Lin Sanjiu watched as the gas diffused quickly. It took just a little over ten seconds for it to fill up the lobby. Lin Sanjiu couldnt help feeling a little hard-pressed as she activated her [Defence Forcefield]. She decided to take on the attack directly, using her higher consciousness. Unexpectedly, when the gas touched her body, she felt nothing. Not even a single strand of her higher consciousness was affected and they continued flowing as usual. It was as if the smoke didnt exist. If it wasnt for Deriks savageughter which continued reverberating through the same, Lin Sanjiu would have believed that the gas was just dry ice used before a performance. Is he going to use his ultimate ability muchter? she thought cautiously. However, after some time, she was perfectly fine even though the smoke grew so thick that it starting affecting her vision. In fact, after fighting non-stop for such a long time, Lin Sanjiu was quite pleased that she suddenly had the opportunity to just rest and do nothing in mid-air. The red humanoid floated in midair, waving her hands through the smoke every now and then. An expression of faint puzzlement appeared on that persons skinless face. When Derik noticed that, he stoppedughing abruptly. Huh? the voice in the smoke sounded rather astonished. It had already been quite a few minutes Lin Sanjiu looked up at the smoke around her. She raised eight fingers, indicating to Derik that it had been eight minutes. Not only was she unharmed, but she had even deactivated her [Defence Forcefield] to conserve her strength. This cant be it! Dont tell me you dont need oxygen? Derik raised his volume. He seemed to be offended by Lin Sanjius leisurely attitude, Even if there are posthumans with special physiques, no one can survive five minutes without breathing Then, he couldnt continue speaking. The red skinless person held her stomach, her shoulders started trembling and her head faced upward. If she could actually make a sound, she would literally be ughing out loud. No wonder I am alright! So this smoke reduces the oxygen in the air! In her mind, Lin Sanjiu was already crying fromughing too much, He made such an exaggerated disy, it scared me Mrs. Manas also couldnt stopughing. Suddenly rxing from being overly tensed, theyughed for a very long time. Ah, I hope this isnt the only technique he has Lin Sanjiu took some time to finally stopughing. She had not finished her sentence when she saw the smoke retreating quickly. The smoke finally concentrated on a single point and coalesced to recreate Deriks body. The LPs face was very red and his expression was grim. Anyone could see that he was very angry as his trump card, which no human could escape from, had been ridiculed andughed at. I think you jinxed yourself again Mrs. Manas mumbled. Derik let out a maliciousugh. He opened his mouth and showed half a row of teeth. So, you dont need to breathe Then, you can try this ability. [Mankinds Bane] Chapter 241: Mankind’s Bane

Chapter 241: Mankinds Bane

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion A bowl-sized ck shadow swooshed out from the darkness and flew toward Lin Sanjiu at tremendous speed. Lin Sanjiu stooped down in awkwardly, barely managing to dodge it. The ck shadow suddenly turned back and chased closely behind her. Not far from her was a monolith made of close to a hundred human faces, who were all staring at Lin Sanjiu. She knew that if she continued dodging she would soon be pushed to the vicinity of that human face monolith. With no better options, she opened her palms and headed straight for the ck shadow. She grabbed the shadow and balled up her fist. The ck shadow suddenly melted like snow in the sun. In the end, Lin Sanjius higher consciousness was stronger than that thing if she really used her higher consciousness to deal with it directly. However, Lin Sanjiu was really against doing that unless she had no choice, because the costs were toorge. Lin Sanjiu hissed with pain and let out some agonizing sounds, like a wounded beast. Her voice could torture Mrs. Manas, who was trying her best to see if she could help Lin Sanjiu. Be careful! Dont touch them, okay? Lets think of something else! Mrs. Manas said anxiously. After that bowl-sized human face disappeared for a few seconds, the red skinless humanoid curled like a shrimp, holding her wrist. She couldnt move at all. The hand she used to grab the ck shadow had disappeared, bones, muscles and all. The cost of a single attack was a palm-sized amount of higher consciousness. If that wasnt bad enough, the worst thing about attacking that ck shadow was the unbearable pain that Lin Sanjiu received. After going through a few apocalyptic worlds, and struggling to survive for two to three years, even after she had evolved, her awareness of pain, which is used as a warning for survival, increased. Along with it, her resistance to pain had also greatly increased. Right now, if Lin Sanjiu were to lose her arm, she could still stand up and fight. Yet, the moment she touched the ck shadow, she was in such pain that she struggled to form even a sentence in her mind. She just continued hissing in pain, as if she was about to die. Hahaha. Didnt I warn you? Dont touch it. Come over here obediently and let me give you a quick death, Derik voice escaped from the monolith of faces. The mouths opened and closed at the same time; the voices were almost like a choir, If I have to nibble you slowly to death, it will hurt a lot! Come here! the multiple faces urged gently at the same time. Lin Sanjiu could see each of their faces clearly, and they seemed almost alive. Some of them looked a little familiar, while others were totally foreign. Arge number of them were male faces, though there were also a few female. They didnt have necks and their faces seemed to grow out from the monolith made of flesh. They covered the monolith like mushrooms on an old tree after the rain. [Mankinds Bane] Humans create sin from when they are able to walk. Sin is a unique aspect of human nature. Humans are the best breeding grounds for more sins. This ability makes the target feel the sins created by human over the long course of human history. The pain inflicted far exceeds the most lethal poison in the world. Because human sin is boundless and unredeemable, Mankinds Bane is also an incredibly terrifying ability that is hopeless to escape from. As it is too lethal, the ability would destroy the very part of the targets body whiches in contact with it before it can even circte around the targets body. However, the greatest nightmare is the amount of pain it inflicts as a side effect. As if people who had ended their own lives after experiencing the evilness in the world, many targetsregardless how high their levels werewho were inflicted by this ability chose to end their lives than endure the pain for another second. Lin Sanjius higher consciousness moved rapidly, trying to remove the toxin from the ability from the entire whole of her higher consciousness form. They moved so fast that they could almost create smoke. After the red, skinless humanoid curled herself for a long time, the pain finally ebbed and she slowly straightened her body. At that point, her body only consisted of her upper body. Lin Sanjiu had used the remaining bit of her femur to create a hand. After standing up, she raised her head as if to take a deep breath. Then, she prepared herself for battle once more. The monolith of human faces stared at her without saying a word. The monolith moved very slowly, it was so slow that Lin Sanjiu could evade it even if she was walking. Its attack range was only a small area around itself. Therefore, Derik would release a human face to attack his enemy each time he activated this very powerful [Mankinds Bane]. Unfortunately, the more powerful an ability was, the more restrictions it had. Derik could only release one human face every one minute. Though this was quite a significant limitation, most of his enemies would crawl to the monolith, struggling, crying and begging for death before he even needed to release a second face. However, the enemy before him was unexpectedly hard to deal with. He had already released four faces. At the start, each of the faces would chase the red humanoid without fail, however, Derik almost gasped with shock each time the faces, he thought were indestructible, were destroyed by that thing. Logically speaking, if a person touches [Mankinds Bane] four times, that person would have killed themselves. Oddly, it seemed as though the red humanoid was actually slowly recovering. What the hell is it? Derik thought to himself. He had already killed 27 posthumans ever since he arrived in this world. This was the first time he felt a faint sense of regret. It cant continue like this, Lin Sanjiu suddenly said mildly to Mrs. Manas. If he can release a face every one minute, I am just prolonging the time before I get killed. What are you nning? Mrs. Manas felt a very bad premonition. I need to fight back, Lin Sanjius voice suddenly became very cold and controlled. This was a unique tone she used every time some big fight was about to happen. Sorry Lin Sanjiu apologized to Mrs. Manas, who didnt even had a corporeal body in her mindscape, Ill implicate you if my attack fails She did not finish her sentence. Lin Sanjiu started channeling and using all her higher consciousness and flew toward the top of the monolith at a speed that Derik had never witnessed before. When the monolith aimed an upward attack, Lin Sanjiu split her higher consciousness into two. Chapter 242: The Mantis Stalks the Cicada, Unaware of the Oriole Behind it

Chapter 242: The Mantis Stalks the Cicada, Unaware of the Oriole Behind it

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion Rena felt as though her ears had been covered by a heavyyer of something. She couldnt hear anything clearly and when she touched her ears, she felt ayer of sticky blood. It was only after some time that she could faintly hear the sound of her own heavy breathing which finally managed to pierce through thatyer. The faint star in the sky was still in the same spot. It had not faded and she could still see it through the gap between the debris. Rena struggled and pushed away the concrete b that was over her. There was a sharp, broken steel reinforcement bar sticking out from that concrete b. If it was a few inches closer, it would have stabbed into her face. Rena gasped for air as she crawled out from under the debris. She mentally prepared herself, knowing that her body would copse at any minute. However, after she walked two steps, she realized that the bleeding from her abdomen had somehow stopped. Her white socks were in strips and were so dirty that she couldnt even tell its original color, but her calves were clean. The teenage girl regained her strength with each step, and she gradually could walk at a steady pace. Before long, she even started to jog. Rena left the state of devastation behind her. The floors of the four or five multistory buildings were destroyed by the st from the twenty Ripple Spheres. As concrete and steel were sted to bits, the buildings crashed down to the ground like a tsunami. Under normal circumstance, the two posthumans in the epicenter of the st shouldnt survive. In fact, Hannie Huangs body had exploded after a few buildings copsed on her body. Not even one bit of flesh which sprayed out from under the debris wasrger than the nail of a little finger. She had been squished till her body was like a mash from a juicer. On the other hand, Rena who was badly injured, survived the explosions. Once Hannie was dead, her [Truth or Dare] ability was instantly deactivated. Rena remembered looking up and seeing therge buildings were copsing. After that, she instinctively ran as far as she could. She vaguely remembered that when she was just about to run out of that danger zone, she was hit on the back by a concrete b. She was knocked out and only regained consciousness just moments before. Rena knew that she wasnt unconscious for long. When she looked around, she noticed that the building that Lin Sanjiu and Derik were in had also copsed. Her surroundings were quiet and there wasnt any sign of anyone around. Rena was very worried right now. She sprinted like mad to the opposite of the road not far from her. After checking her surroundings, she immediately ran to lift up a manhole cover. sh. Rena lifted the manhole cover and threw it aside. She crouched and leaned forward, looking down in the dark waterway, then saw Renos pale face. He was still lying in the same position. His eyes were closed and his breathing was steady. Rena instantly let out a sigh of relief. As expected, Zhu Mingchun, who had been tasked to look for Reno, never thought that Reno was right under his nose. Rena spent some effort pulling her brother out from the waterway. Then, she carried him on her back. As Reno was about the same height as her, his feet were dragged along the ground. Lin Sanjiu! Rena called out for Lin Sanjiu softly as she was afraid that it would draw the attention of other foes which could be hiding. She carried her brother and walked around the rubble, Are you still alive? Come on, answer me The teenage girl could hear the soft voice traveling far into the distance under the night skies. Shaken, she stopped. After a while, she called out again, Lin Sanjiu A concrete b suddenly moved a little as if responding to her. Rena was shocked and quickly stopped calling. Is it you? she took two cautious steps forward. I see, so that thing was Lin Sanjiu! A sharp but hoarse voice pierced the silence. The concrete b was tossed aside with a thud. Derik, with his short stature, crawled out from under the concrete b. He began shouting crazily, The Puppeteers, the puppeteers reward! Here here Ie! Under the faint light from the dark skies above, Rena saw Deriks body and couldnt help letting out a gasp. There was no way anyone would recognize Derik as a human. Derik looked as if someone had ground his body on a millstone over a hundred times. He did not have a differentiable front or back, as his whole body was just a cylindrical mass of flesh. His face, his skin, and body features had all disappearedit was weird that he could even speak. When Derik was just about to rush to Renas side like a madman, a loud noise suddenly rang out from the rubble behind him. Another ck shadow, not muchrger than Derik, flew out. In a split second, Derik fell to the ground while he choked on his blood with gurgling sounds. The ck shadow stopped. It was a white, translucent, half side of a skull. Thats great! Youre still alive! Rena started half-sobbing. She went up and tried to hug Lin Sanjiu, but her arms passed through the skull. She immediately froze. Its alright, I just need to rest for a few days, the skull wrote with some effort. Lin Sanjiu felt fully exhausted. She wanted to close her eyes and not care about anything. She would have long fainted from pain if she still had her actual body when she charged at Derik. The pain that [Mankinds Bane] inflicted on its target was like a boundless ck hole in space. It was like an endless abyss, the unimaginable torture was enough to make someone feel that suicide was a beautiful liberation. However, Lin Sanjius higher consciousness body did not possess the defensive mechanism to faint. Even though Lin Sanjiu could attack Derik as a result, it also meant that she had to endure the pain of over countless years of agony from his ability. After she wrapped the entire human-faced monolith, she didnt take much time squeezing and grinding it. It only took 4.7 seconds, but that was Lin Sanjius longest, darkest and scariest 4.7 seconds of her life. Alright. Alright. Can you still move? Rena wiped her tears. We will find a ce to rest now Even though Rena did not know how Lin Sanjius higher consciousness worked, she knew that Lin Sanjiu was in a bad condition. Even when Lin Sanjiu was just a brain, her form had never been so white and so ethereal. It was as if she was just a column of smoke that would disappear into the air once the wind blew. As Lin Sanjiu used too much of her higher consciousness, she had already converted and used up the amount which maintained Mrs. Manas into her attack. After I rest for a few days, I think she wille out again Lin Sanjiu thought to herself tiredly. She slowlynded on Renas shoulders and felt like she had used up all her energy. Should we go back to the train? Rena asked quietly. Ever since they came to Kisaragi Station, their time in the train was the safest, so she couldnt help thinking about it. We cant stay here too long, Zhu Mingchun is still nearby Are you looking for me? They suddenly heard a gruff voice. Ive been behind you guys all this time. Chapter 243: What’s With Those Numbers

Chapter 243: Whats With Those Numbers

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion Run! When Lin Sanjiu wrote that word, Rena had also thought of the same thing. Among the three of them, two of them were badly wounded, and so the only one who had some strength to fight was Rena. However, she had already used up all her Ripple Spheres, which were supposed to be her trump card. As the girl was a Growth-type, herbat ability wasnt very strong to begin with. Right now, she had to take care of her brother and Lin Sanjiu. Furthermore, she didnt know what was the number on her body. The probability of her winning a fight with Zhu Mingchun, who was in perfectbat condition, was too low. Rena made her mind up, she tightened her grip on her brothers arms and ran without even looking back. Do you all think that you can run away from me? A wildughter rang out behind Rena. Youre too naive. Since fate had intended for you guys to get rid of Derik and Hannie, it means that I am destined to be the big winner here! Zhu Mingchun was obviously so pleased with the turn of events that he didnt think too much. As he ran after them, heughed happily. His loudughter scared Rena so much that she ran like amb that was chased by a hound. Even though Rena wasnt slow, she was carrying a person on her shoulders and she wasnt wearing any shoes. She had used all the strength she could muster to run, but the distance between them and Zhu Mingchun gradually shrunk. Rena knew that if she continued running, he would catch up with them eventually. Her anxiety drove her out of her wits. Just as she hesitated over whether she should just stop and fight to the death with that man, the skull on her shoulder suddenly rose. The skull turned and flew in the opposite direction. Shes almost half dead, does she still want to fight? Worried, Rena stopped before she could even consider her options. She ced her brother on the ground and turned to run toward Lin Sanjiu. Lin Sanjiu heard a sound behind her. When she turned to look, she was furious. She thought that her n should be easily understood when she turned back. She wanted to give the siblings more time to escape. With her higher consciousness form, she could always fly up into the sky if she couldnt hold that man back. Presumably, Zhu Mingchun probably didnt have any sort of Special Item to chase after her. However, she didnt expect that Rena would foolishly turn back for her just because she didnt spell out the entire n. It was such a wasted opportunity. She really hated that she didnt have a mouth right now! Thats right. Zhu Mingchun lowered his face creepily, a cold glint shed across his eyes. Clearly, he was different from hispanion, Hannie. He didnt like to y any cat and mouse games. He bent slightly and rushed over without saying a word. Zhu Mingchun was a physicalbatant. His abilities were all skewed for physicalbat. Before he got close, Lin Sanjiu already noticed his arms turning silver at a very fast speed. Under the dark sky, they seemed to have a metallic sheen. Before Zhu Mingchuns punch reached Rena, it had already created a draft of air. If Rena was hit by that punch, she would definitely be badly hurt. Lin Sanjiu gathered the little amount of higher consciousness she had and swooshed up to his face, taking advantage of her size. Meanwhile, Rena had already taken out her fly-whisk. She stooped down and swiped Zhu Mingchuns legs. Zhu Mingchun wasnt flustered by the two simultaneous attacks. He dodged the fly-whisk skillfully and threw an upper-hook with his steel-like fist at Lin Sanjiu. Considering the strength of her current higher consciousness, Lin Sanjiu did not dare to counter the attack with force. When she condensed her higher consciousness, she was tangible. She released her higher consciousness with a bang in the air. Zhu Mingchuns fist passed through Lin Sanjius smoke-like form. Before he could react, he suddenly jumped backward. Rena had aimed another attack at him. After they exchanged a few blows, they created some distance between them. Lin Sanjiu and Rena looked at each other. They couldnt help feeling worried. Zhu Mingchun had not brought out his weapon. After he fought bare fist with the both of them, they knew that they couldnt deal with him. If he were to use any sort of Special Item, the situation would be worse. Rena had already wasted the chance to run away. Under such circumstances, we just have to fight. Just as this thought surfaced in Lin Sanjius mind. She saw Zhu Mingchun pulling out a war banner with his left hand. The dark red war banner unfolded in the air. It started waving noisily in the air, even though there wasnt any victory. Zhu Mingchun chuckled and all his bones started making crackling sounds. His body grew by about ten feet, and within a short time he was huge, almost like a prehistoric creature. He suddenly had a very threatening aura. Oh no! Rena couldnt help muttering. Zhu Mingchun rolled his eyes and looked down at the girl from high above. He let out a vicious roar. His mammoth-like body moved and he smashed his huge left fist down on Rena, using half his body weight You can die once first! Zhu Mingchuns voice echoed in the dark. It was so loud that the rubble from the copsed building vibrated. Rena couldnt help letting out a sharp cry. Zhu Mingchuns fist was almost the size of half her body. Her leg was injured so she couldnt dodge as fast as she usually could. As the huge fist, almost the size of a hill, loomed over her, casting its shadow, Lin Sanjiu screamed involuntarily in her heart and tried her best to rush forward Just then, a piece of yellowish white shadow swept past her. Smack! Just as Zhu Mingchuns fist was about to reach Rena, that thing hit the mans fist. Huh? Lin Sanjiu watched in a daze as that shadow disappeared into the air. Zhu Mingchuns fist, which was clearly going to hit its target, suddenly hit the ground, missing Rena as if he had swerved his arm. Brother! Youre awake! The teenage girl who had a close shave with death rolled and crawled away. She looked up and yelled delightedly, You used your almanac? Renoy with his chest on the ground. Before the blood on the side of his mouth had dried, he had vomited another mouthful of blood. His face was so white that it was almostparable to a duoluozhong. He took a few breaths before he finally replied, Yes From the looks of it, his injuries were far worse than organ trauma Lin Sanjiu was worried. Then, she heard Reno speaking again, Energies for the day make it suitable for relocation, suitable for festival feasts unsuitable unsuitable for fighting There wasnt another almanac page more suitable than this! Even though Renos voice was very soft, Zhu Mingchun heard everything clearly. At first, he tried attacking them a few times, as if he refused to believe in this heresy. Yet, he realized that each time he tried to attack the two people in front of him, he would miss no matter what. On the other hand, when they attacked him, his body felt heavy and clumsy. Within less than a minute, he had been hit quite a few times by Renas fly-whisk. The muscles in his legs cramped up like a fried dough stick. He knew that he couldnt get anything from this even if he continued fighting. Seeing that the situation had turned against him, Zhu Mingchun was quick to react. He grabbed his war banner and started to run. His body shrunk back to its original size as he sprinted away. Noticing that Rena was intending to check her brothers condition, Lin Sanjiu held her back and quickly wrote two words, Catch him! Rena suddenly realized her mistake. She hit her head and followed the smoke-like skull. After a few leaps, she managed to hit the back of Zhu Mingchuns leg with her fly-whisk heavily. As long as Zhu Mingchun engaged in a fight, his movements would slow down significantly. His speed dropped to that of a normal person and he fell down from the impact of the fly-whisk attack without even much of a struggle. Tell us! What do those numbers mean! Rena shouted as she stepped on his twisted left leg. He screamed in pain. Chapter 244: He Won’t Steal Your Heart, He’ll Just Steal Your Body: Don’t Mess With a Cat Demon

Chapter 244: He Wont Steal Your Heart, Hell Just Steal Your Body: Dont Mess With a Cat Demon

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion Ive already told you all you need to know. Seeing that I dont have a choice, could you please show me mercy? Zhu Mingchuns trembling voice seemed to echo in Renas mind. She bit her lip and looked at the unconscious man on the ground. She looked a little hesitant. After Lin Sanjiu caught Zhu Mingchun off guard and knocked him out, she wrote to Rena in a half-persuasive, halfmanding attitude. Under this circumstances, either youll die or hell die. There is no alternative. If you dont have the heart to kill him now, in the future, hell be a ticking time bomb. We dont know if he heard my name Seeing Lin Sanjiu spending effort to write the long sentences, Rena finally nodded. She sighed and she bent over. Picking up Zhu Mingchuns legs, the teenage girl said in an almost sighing manner, I know what you mean. This is indeed the best method. I am not a soft-hearted person. But, Im going to kill an unconscious person now. This feeling just isnt the same as killing someone inbat Lin Sanjiu could understand that feeling. When she was in Hyperthermal Hell, she felt the same way when facing Chen Xiaoyuan, who was working with a duoluozhong. From a certain angle, Rena, who was raised in the Twelve Worlds Centrum, was somewhat simr to her past self. However, she didnt know when she gradually got a little numbed to all this. If a person treats her as an enemy or attempts to kill herpanions, Lin Sanjiu realized that she could decide whether to kill that person in a few seconds without feeling much. Is this good or bad? Lin Sanjiu patted Rena and consoled in words, I told you to kill him. Its not your fault. Zhu Mingchun must die. This was not only because he posed a great danger to Lin Sanjius team, but also because Rena needed the numbers on his back. Lin Sanjiu couldnt help thinking back to the moment when Rena broke Zhu Mingchuns legs. The man screamed painfully as tears rolled down his cheeks, Its a pocket dimension. The numbers indicate that a person is in a pocket dimension! What? Rena was stunned when she heard this. She looked at Lin Sanjiu and demanded, Give us more details! Its like this Zhu Mingchun, who didnt think twice when he attacked others, was surprising susceptible to pain. He drew a breath and said, If you use a pocket dimension sensor to scan this area, you wouldnt find anything unusual. Because, because this is still part of Kisaragi Station World. It doesnt work like other pocket dimensions which are independent spaces. After he tried to negotiate his way out of things, Lin Sanjiu attacked his stomach, so his attitude changed and he cooperated with them. How is it still a pocket dimension? Rena stared at him, puzzled. Its true. At first, I couldnt believe it as well but this is a pocket dimension. It just emerges by descending upon a person! Its true. It can be proven by the numbers Zhu Mingchun spoke in a jumble. He switched topics very quickly and Lin Sanjiu had to patiently hear what he said before she could get the general gist of things. ording to him, each person who had entered the pocket dimension would have a number on his or her back. This wasnt a random phenomenon, but the pocket dimension was extending throughout the various districts. The pocket dimension had already covered a radius of a few hundred kilometers around here. Anyone that enters this district would definitely have a number on their back, Zhu Mingchun said, full of confidence. So so we looked for you guys This was Deriks idea. Rena ignored the mans excuses, she was only interested in learning the answer to her questions, If thats the case, what do the numbers mean? Zhu Mingchun gazed at her for a moment and hesitated before answering carefully, It indicates how many lives you have. Each time you receive an attack that can kill you, the number on your body will drop by 1 If you have 5 on our back, you can endure 4 lethal attacks. Even if you are badly hurt, you wouldnt die if your number isnt 0. And, and The skull and the teenage girl focused their full attention on him. And? That part was more or less simr to Lin Sanjius conjecture, and therefore she was more interested in the next part of what Zhu Mingchun had to say. Oh, everytime your number is reduced, the number on the back of your attacker would increase by one, Zhu Mingchun stammered. However, Lin Sanjiu had a bugging feeling that those words werent what he wanted to say initially. This exins why you people try so hard to deceive us, Renaughed coldly. Im telling you the truth. This is all Deriks idea! Zhu Mingchun shouted pleadingly. However, his expression wasnt as eager as his voice, If you let me go, I promise I wont cause any trouble for you guys again. Lets survive this pocket dimension harmoniously. Isnt that better? His words reminded Rena about something. Hey, what are the conditions toplete this pocket dimension? Zhu Mingchun paused for two seconds and replied, It will bepleted once you stay in the pocket dimension for 180 days. You might think that it is an easy task. However, the pocket dimension is affecting more and more people each day. New people appear with numbers on their back each day in this region. These never-ending stream of people may attack you, so 180 days wont be easy. Lin Sanjiu and Rena exchanged nces. After Rena saw Lin Sanjiu simplified sentence, she turned to ask Zhu Mingchun, In the beginning, we have 4 on our backs. Is this the same for others? It was only then that Zhu Mingchun withdrew his curious gaze from Lin Sanjiu. Evidently, he couldnt tell what she was, Yes, yes! Everyones the same! Before he even finished his sentence properly, Lin Sanjiu struck his carotid artery at the back of his neck without any warning. As she didnt know the exact point that would make someone faint, she struck him quite a few times, at a lightning fast speed. With the effects of the almanac page, he finally fainted. What Before Rena could finish shouting, Zhu Mingchun hand felt limp. A small metal case that he had been holding for some unknown time felt to the ground noisily. Her expression changed instantly. Zhu Mingchun thought that no one had noticed his little actions but Lin Sanjiu had already seen what he was doing from the scanned image created by her higher consciousness. After both of them discussed the various strange aspects of the pocket dimension they were in, Rena pulled Zhu Mingchuns legs. She attempted to pull him to Renos side. Observing Renos wounds, his number was probably very low. The only thing they could do now was to let him kill Zhu Mingchun so that the number 8 on the mans back could be transferred onto Reno. However, when the two people looked behind, they were stunned. Reno, who wasnt far from them, had fainted again. Yet, that was not what shocked them. A bicolor ck-white cat, with a silk bow tie, was backing away from them, pulling Renos feet. He was in the same position as Rena. Before they knew it, he had already dragged Reno for some distance. The cat suddenly found himself staring at two other people. Nobody moved. Chapter 245: Dr. Hu’s Consultation Fees

Chapter 245: Dr. Hus Consultation Fees

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion Thud. Renos legs fell from the cats paws. It stirred up a bit of dust. After looking around with his ck eyes, the cat finally blinked as if nothing had happened. We meet again, the cat doctor said in a refined manner. He gave an elegant smileperhaps it was a smile, as no one could tell the exact expression on that cats face. As he spoke, he took one step back. It looks like you all are pretty busy. I shall not bother you the ck and white cat moved extremely fast. He had already retreated quite far after saying those few words. His small body was almost a distant dot Startled by this incident, Rena and Lin Sanjiu couldnt react even after some time. Seeing that the cat was about to slip away, Lin Sanjiu touched Renas shoulders and wrote tworge words in midair, Chase him! Ah? Rena was still in a daze, just like when she was in the pharmacy, The cat doctor must be busy. Itll be impolite to make him stay Someone had to watch over Zhu Mingchun. Lin Sanjiu didnt have time toment about how suspicious the cat was as it moved farther and farther away. She looked at the cat and quickly wrote, Consultation! After that, she rushed toward the cat doctor. Oh, thats right. I need the cat doctor to check on my brother! Rena mumbled from behind, as if she found it very logical. Felines are naturally quick animals. This cat doctor was somehow even quicker. He could run much faster than a cheetah. Even with Lin Sanjius flying speed, she found it very hard to catch up with him. However, after thirty seconds, the cat, which had been sprinting as if his life depended on it, suddenly fell on the ground with a st. His tummy rose and fell rapidly as he panted. He looked as though he would rather die than continue running. This is amon weakness of all felines: they have low stamina. Lin Sanjiunded slowly before him. She had no qualms about her decision to chase after this cat. Turn back, she wrote. Even though she wanted to ask the cat many questions, she knew that she could slowly get the answers from him when he went with them. As a human, Lin Sanjiu couldnt evenmunicate as well as a cat right now. When she thought of this, she couldnt help having aplicated feeling. It was very obvious that the cat doctor could affect the people around him in a very curious manner. Lin Sanjiu wasnt sure if she was unaffected just because of her higher consciousness form. The ck and white cat panted for some time and looked at Lin Sanjiu with its pair of watery eyes for some time. Realizing that the skull in front of him had no intention to let him go, he finally climbed up from the ground and gave her an aloof nod, Since you are so sincere, I will have a look. In his own drama script, he thought that anyone that heard him saying that would definitely reply with something like, Sorry for the inconvenience, doctor. However, the skull simply stared at him coldly and did not show any sign of gratitude. He sighed. Under Lin Sanjius watchful eyes, the cat returned to Reno, feeling somewhat worried. Doctor, youre back! We know that youre busy. Were so sorry that we have to bother you like this Rena said politely after she saw the ck and white cat. Would you like some tea first? Do you need to rest? Clearly, getting Rena to interrogate the cat wasnt very realistic. The cat doctor coughed twice. It checked Reno from head to toe as Lin Sanjiu watched him with an overcast gaze. He has serious internal bleeding and the number on his back is now only 1. He is in critical condition, very critical Ah, I mean its not that critical, he seemed to suddenly realize something. I mean, actually, he doesnt need a doctor. What does that mean? When the cat doctor looked behind him, he saw the skull approaching him so he quickly exined, He is actually in critical condition. However, under these special circumstances, you can just transfer some numbers to him! Once the number on his back increase, he wont die. Naturally, his wounds will slowly recover. The doctor is so right, Renamented as she nodded profusely. Lin Sanjiu really didnt know how she should tell her off. Lin Sanjiu noticed that the cat doctor was busy trying to wake Reno up. Suddenly, she realized that something was wrong. Do you know what the numbers are? Lin Sanjiu wrote hurriedly. If these numbers are rted to the pocket dimension they were in, how did the cat doctor know about it? He doesnt look like a posthuman He doesnt seem to be like B.Rabbit, who has gained wisdom through some random urrence. Lin Sanjiu thought to herself What are you? After pondering for a moment, Lin Sanjiu changed her question. The cat doctor extended his w and pricked Renos neck twice. Two drops of blood slowly oozed out and the teenager actually started to regain consciousness. He passed Reno to Rena before he turned to Lin Sanjiu and introduced himself proudly, Im Meowie Hu, Im a doctor.He spoke as if it was justmon sense. Lin Sanjiu was immediately perplexed by his answer. At that moment, the cat doctor happened to turn and see Rena holding Renos hand. She was about to hold his hand to stab Zhu Mingchun in the neck, the cat leaped up anxiously, You cant do that! Rena looked at him inquiringly. If you help him, it would mean that you are the one who killed that man. The numbers will be transferred to you. Meowie said sternly, Let him do it himself. It works even if he uses a Special Item or something. The siblings fell silent for a moment after they heard what the doctor had said. Rena threw a nce at Zhu Mingchun, who was still unconscious. She clenched her teeth and passed her fly-whisk to her brother before saying softly, Aim it at his throat Hell die faster. Meowie folded his forelegs as if observing some scientific experiment. He watched closely as the fly-whisknded heavily on Zhu Mingchuns throat. As Reno was too weak, he didnt have enough strength. Rena had to hold down Zhu Mingchun firmly while Reno hit him about eight to nine times before the man finally died. Rena didnt know why, but it felt worse ughtering this man like a pig than sting Hannie to bits. All of them kept quiet for some time before the cat doctor broke the silence, Ah, alright. He will be fine after he rests for a while. The cat sounded high-spirited, Well, I guess you dont need this corpse. I will reluctantly ept this as your consultation fee As he said this, he started dragging the corpses legs. Sure enough, color slowly returned to Renos face. He also regained some energy. He had already forgotten his cat phobia and thanked the cat doctor gratuitously, Its no problem at all. Please do take it How can you be so easily charmed! Lin Sanjiu scolded in her mind. She rushed over and stopped Meowie. Tell us what we want to know before you go, she wrote. Chapter 246: Since You Asked So Earnestly, I’ll Show You Pity And Answer You

Chapter 246: Since You Asked So Earnestly, Ill Show You Pity And Answer You

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion The siblings stated their objections in unison. Lin Sanjiu forcefully overruled them and got the cat doctor to stay. She had too many questions she needed answers to. While Lin Sanjiu organized her thought and deliberated over how she should start her questioning, the siblings apologized to the cat doctor profusely. They even tried to look for a good, leveled resting spot. They wanted to clean the spot with their sleeves and invite the cat to sit. When Lin Sanjiu looked up again and was about to write her questions, she found Meowie Hu lying on a cushion in a dignified manner. The cushion was on a rock and a cup of hot steaming tea was by his side. Actually, the cushion was just a piece of rag and the tea was just water. Yet, Lin Sanjiu was truly astonished by Meowie Hus ability to charm humans. Not counting herself, even when Reno was badly hurt, his sister didnt even consider getting something soft to let himy on. The siblings sat straight and properly by his side, as if they were afraid that Lin Sanjiu might ask the cat an offensive question. Unfortunately, they were quite distressed when they found out that Lin Sanjius first question was already very offensive. What are you exactly? she spelled in the air. Did I already answer you? I am a doctor. The cat looked as if he was hiding his disgruntled face, Havent I shown you my incredible medical skills? Why wont you believe me? Simrly, the siblings showed her a what-are-you-doing? expression. Ive never met such a boastful cat before. Im not going to judge his medical skill at the moment Lin Sanjiu thought to herself and wrote, If you are a cat, how did you be a doctor? Meowie Hu nodded and answered proudly, By learning. Lin Sanjiu was about to explode. Seeing that the cat wasnt about to answer her questions properly, she changed her question, Do you know about these numbers? All along she had the inkling that Zhu Mingchun wasnt telling them the whole truth, so she wanted to use this opportunity to just confirm her doubts. Yes. I came here to collect corpspatients precisely because I know. The cat doctor disyed his elegant demeanor and answered truthfully without further probing, A person can transfer another persons numbers to their bodies throughbat. I think you know this. Next, you all must spend 180 days in the pocket dimension. Oh, you know this too? Oh, you know quite a lot Do all of you know how much longer you can live? The three people froze on the spot. What do you mean how much longer you can live? Just when the siblings were cautiously going to ask the cat doctor about this, the cat narrowed its eyes as if he instantly understood their intentions, So, this is what you dont know. The numbers represent the number of days you can live. What? Dont they represent how many lives I have? Rena was startled, Doctor, previously, I only survived those lethal attacks because Before Rena could finish her sentence, the cat doctor interrupted her after waving his paw dismissively. Thats right. Every time you recei8ive a lethal blow, the number on your back will drop by 1. Meanwhile, the cat squinted his eyes and licked his paws, continuing, Every day, that number would also naturally decrease by 1. Once you use up the numbers, youre dead. Why do you think these people attacked you? If that was the case, nobody would fight. Everyone could just survive peacefully for 180 days with the original 5 on their backs. The starting number is 5! When they found those numbers on their back, the number was already 4 because a day had passed. The three of them were so shocked that they couldnt say a word. After some time, Rena suddenly became aware of something. She quickly tried to look at the number on her back, What is what is my number now? Lin Sanjiu quickly checked her own higher consciousness as well. Even though each of them had killed one enemy and gained their numbers, there was arge disparity between their numbers. Among the three of them, Lin Sanjiu had the highest number. Due to the tenacity of her higher consciousness, she didnt really receive any lethal attacks. As Deriks number was 11, Lin Sanjius number was now 15. That is to say, even if she didnt do anything, she could still survive for half a month without fretting. Reno had the second highest number. After getting Zhu Mingchuns number, he was already at 9. Rena had the lowest number. Logically speaking, Hannie Huangs number should be very highat least it should be above 10. However, when Rena threw all her Ripple Spheres, Hannies number was used up immediately. At the same time, they were also added to Rena. However, the explosions were still ongoing at that point. The detonation waves were strong enough to kill Rena several times over. As a result, she spent many of the lives she had gotten and was now left with 3. When Rena found out the number on her back, she turned pale. Many people have questioned themselves or others about what they would do if they had only three days left to live. However, when it bes a reality, it isnt something that everyone can ept. Luckily, there were still ways to solve this. So I have been in this area for quite a few days. I have seen a sort of fighting strategies, Meowie said slowly. There are those who form teams and eventually backstab theirrades. There are others who lure and trick neers; they hide the truth about the numbers and kill them silently. There are people who would use surprise attacks. They would suddenly rush out, attack you and then run away, though that is quite difficult and you only get 1 each time. There are also those who would ambush victims, set traps, etc. There are just countless methods. Even though they could feel the bloodlust and cruelty from the actions the cat described, the cats voice did not show any emotions. He still used that slightlyzy, elegant tone. If one had to really describe it, it sounded like he was slightly annoyed by humans stupidity. Is attacking others the only way we can gain numbers? Reno asked urgently, he had a ghastly expression. If everybodys number drop by 1 each day, thebined value of the numbers on everybodys backs would constantly be dropping. Under such extreme circumstances, one would have to kill a heap load of people to survive 180 days. On top of that, as time went by, there was another possibility: thebined value of numbers on the survivors may not even add up to 180. In that case, death was certain for almost everyone in the pocket dimension. While two pairs of eyes and two sockets from a skull stared at the cat doctor, he groomed his fur unhurriedly. As his audience was getting a little anxious, he spoke leisurely, Actually there are other ways. Chapter 247: Cat Doctor’s Instructions

Chapter 247: Cat Doctors Instructions

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion If Reno was dragged away by that cat doctor, what would happen to him? Lin Sanjiu thought to herself as she saw the cat doctor off and turned to look at the siblings who hadnt regained their sobriety. In the end, she still didnt get to the bottom of what the cat doctor was. Compared to the size of the ck and white cat, Zhu Mingchuns body seemed toorge for it. When Meowie started dragging the corpse awayboriously, he couldnt even be seen because of the mans two big feet. At first nce, it was as if a corpse was crawling on the ground. It made them a little worried whether the cat doctor could even sessfully go back to his hospital. I have an office nearby, the cat doctor had rejected their help graciously before he left. I brought quite a few dissec medical instruments over, so it is quite a well-equipped. It isnt far, so you dont have toe with me. Obviously, he was directing his words at the siblings. Thank you, doctor. If we pass by, we will definitely visit you. When Reno spoke with Meowie, he seemed to be influenced by the cats gentleman demeanor and so he started speaking very politely, Are youcking anything? We can bring you something as a sign of gratitude for the consultation if we meet again. Under the dark sky, the cats eyes appeared to be a deep, dark green. The cat doctors eyes lit up. He immediately nodded happily, Since you offered, I would graciously ept it. If it is possible, I hope you can bring me some badly injured people or seriously ill people What do you n to do with them! Maybe she might have overthought things but Lin Sanjiu couldnt help feeling a chill running through her body, even though she didnt really have one. She quickly flew forward and interrupted the farewell between the cat and the siblings. However, the siblings have already epted the cat doctors request eagerly. Meowie bade them farewell with a satisfied expression and continued dragging the corpse by its feet. While the corpse made scraping sounds across the ground, the cat headed slowly toward north. Even though the cat doctor was very strange, and was actually coerced by Lin Sanjiu, he certainly helped them a lot. The three of them looked at each other and suddenly burst outughing because they all looked pathetic. Among them, Rena looked the worst. The wounds she received were enough for her to die ten times over. She tore her wounds when she continued fighting with Hannie. Below the point of her chest, her dress had been soaked with blood. The soaked dark-red dress hung from her body. The cat doctor gave her some simple wound treatment and wrapped a clean cloth around her stomach. With that, she avoided the scary warning from the cat doctor, If you arent careful, your intestines might fall out. After Reno coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood, he could now walk slowly. Lin Sanjiu had used up too much of her higher consciousness, but she only needed some time to recover, so it wasnt a big problem. After they had a short discussion, they decided to leave this ce far behind them and find a ce to rest and recover. I wonder if that cannonball man that attacked us was killed by the explosion, Rena looked behind her at the copsed buildings, whichy in ruins, He didnt even appear all this time. If hes not dead, he probably ran away, Reno muttered somewhat furiously. He better not let me see him again! They chatted and supported each other as they walked slowly. Meanwhile, Lin Sanjiu also scanned and monitored their surroundings with her higher consciousness. It wasnt an easy journey. The explosion and the copsed building might have alerted the people or duoluozhongs around. Scanning with her higher consciousness, Lin Sanjiu spotted a few fleeting ck shadows every now and then. They were currently weak and injured and were very easy targets for others, so they really could not afford getting seen by other posthumans. Consequently, when Lin Sanjiu spotted anything that seemed human, they would quickly move away to avoid meeting him or her. To ensure that she could spot other people in time, Lin Sanjiu used her maximum scanning range. Throughout their journey, they avoided quite a few groups of posthumans that were heading for the copsed bank building, some that were patrolling their territories, and others who were seeking out targets to kill. Finally, they found a secluded ce which had no one within a one-kilometer radius. This seems to be a shoppingne, Rena looked around. Look, there is even a luxury goods store. Even though the street had lost its previous crowds and vibrancy, there were still many traces of how it was before. There was a bubble tea shop with a Second cup, half-price sign. There was a stall selling cheese fishball. There was a leather store that had a killer clearance sale. There were all kinds of shops and stalls along the street. As their doors were not closed, they gave the false impression that they were still operating under the dark skies of the night. Bamboo skewers and drink bottles littered the ground. They even spotted a Please give me 6 dors to go home in chalk scribbled on the floor at one of the corners. Walking along this street that seemed to be filled with everything so familiar to her in her home world, in a ce with so many signs of modern human civilization, Lin Sanjiu couldnt help feeling distracted. For a moment, it was as if her countless brushes with death had just been a dream. When they walked past a clothes store, Lin Sanjiu even went in and browsed for a few sets of clothes. After that, she converted them to cards and brought them along. Rena had to change her clothes because her dress was ruined. Lin Sanjiu also had to prepare some clothes as the organs and muscles on her upper body was almostplete. She knew that once her skin developed, she would need to wear clothes. Lets avoid using a restaurant as our resting ce, Reno said as he tried very hard to avert his gaze from a sign which wrote, Mega-sized, juicy Osaka beef cheeseburger! This food from the normal worlds had a special allure to the kids. Im scared that I wouldnt be able to resist eating food from this world. There is a department store just up ahead, Lin Sanjiu wrote. Lets go there. Okay, Rena replied quickly. But, I wonder where are those buildings that the cat doctor mentioned, those we can earn lives 1 from. When Rena brought up the cat doctor, Renos face turned pale, as if he suddenly remembered what had happened before. It was as if he suddenly realized that the cat doctor was a cat. He tried to calm himself before he finally spoke with lingering fear, Yes, yes. Lets go and earn lives But then again, can we trust what that cat say He is probably way more trustworthy than humans, Lin Sanjiu thought to herself but did not write it out. ording to Meowie Hu, some of the buildings within the area affected by the pocket dimension had mutated. They held a sort of mini pocket dimension and fulfilling the requirements there would them about 5 to 40 lives. The cat had overheard the conversation of two people who hade out from a building but did not actually enter one before, so he could only tell them that much. Ah, were here. Rena walked behind Lin Sanjiu. When she was at the door of the department store, shemented, Its quite beautiful. Chapter 248: 30%

Chapter 248: 30%

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion A department store wasnt exactly the most ideal resting spot for them as it wasrge and there were about five entrances. If someone were to sneak in, they might not notice immediately. However, with their injuries and exhaustion, they didnt really give it much thought. After resting for a little while, Lin Sanjiu allowed Rena to stay on the second floor, where beds used to be for sale, while she went up to the third floor with Reno. They checked the entire department store and got rid of the few duoluozhongs hiding in the corners of the toilets. After that, they blocked the entrances with cabs and shelves, leaving only one side entrance opened for themselves to enter and exit. They tied a thin thread with a bell across that entrance and it was around the height of a persons ankle. Even though that seemed primitive, the siblings have lost all their rm system equipment in the residential building. They had no choice but to resort to this method which could at least work on stupid people. In the bed and beddings section, the department store only had disy beds that they could roll about in. More importantly, they were pleasantly surprised to find that the backup generator was functioning properly. Even though Kisaragi Station World had water and electricity, they were not very stable and often stopped working. For example, this area affected by the pocket dimension had frequent ckouts. With the backup generator, at least, they knew that they would not need to be in constant darkness. However, they didnt dare to switch on the lights now. After we recover, we can switch on all the lights here, Reno touched the light switch and said a little regretfully. I want to see what kinds of people it will attract! If they dare to make trouble, they can forget about leaving! During the entire situation with Derik, he was mostly unconscious due to his wounds, so he left all the fighting to his sister and Lin Sanjiu. His sister nearly died because of that. This perhaps exined the stifling feeling the teenage boy felt. It gradually grew into a sort of grudge, making him eager to recover quickly and have a proper fight. After resting for a few hours, Lin Sanjiu gradually recovered some of her higher consciousness. Her bones slowly reappeared and there were faint outlines of her pelvis. She sighed inwardly without saying a word when she heard Reno mentioning it. They could only rest here for a night, but when the number on Renas back changed to 2, they would need to look for that sort of mutated building that the cat doctor had described. In that case, Reno probably wouldnt have a chance to fight anyone here. After they finished checking the department store, both of they went back upstairs. The siblings ate a little of the yellowish-green food they had brought with them very hastily before quickly sleeping in their beds. While they slept, the kids looked very weak and tired. Lin Sanjiu did not need to sleep, so she concentrated on recovering her higher consciousness. After every 30 minutes, she would stop and scan the entire department store with her higher consciousness. After she had checked the department store for about eight to nine times, the skies outside gradually turned a light-navy. A beam of white light appeared on the eastern horizon. Within this time, Lin Sanjius entire skeletal structure had been reconstructed. There was also red flesh and muscles on her face and neck. After a few rounds of usage and recovery, the growth rate of Lin Sanjius higher consciousness was way faster than before. She estimated that she would only need another day to fully develop all the muscles and flesh on her body. She pulled out the clothes she had previously got from the clothes store and wore a T-shirt and a pair of shorts. As her lower body was just bones, it took Lin Sanjiu quite some effort to secure the shorts to her pelvis bones using a belt. It feels a little weird to wear clothes again Lin Sanjiu let the siblings sleep for another few hours. When she saw that it was about time, she woke the kids up. Even though she had spent a significant amount of time with them, the two kids still had the same reaction when they saw a skinless face in front of their drowsy eyes. Lin Sanjiu dodged two attacks with some difficulties, and the muscles on her face moved to show an unhappy expression. Oh, but you cant really me us Rena said a little guiltily as she followed behind Lin Sanjiu. After resting for one night, Rena looked visibly more energetic, I think that seeing you as a skull is better than your current face. Reno avoided the white thread with the bell andughed, You should grow out some skin quickly. Let us see how you look! Your eye sockets are prettyrge, so your eyes shouldnt be small Lin Sanjiu was so entertained by them that wasnt angry anymore. Thankfully, after they left the department store, the kids immediately became vignt. After all, they didnt know if anyone was waiting to ambush in the darkness, treating them like preys. ording to the cat doctor, the exterior facades of mutated buildings did not look any different from the usual buildings, so one had to enter a building to know if it was different. Due to this, they needed quite a significant amount of time. There were all sorts ofrge and small buildings along the shoppingne, as far as their eyes could see. Since there was a chance that it could be any of these buildings, they couldnt miss out checking even a single one. Two hours had passed when they finished checking all the buildings. It was now 5 pm and they only had little more than six hours to 12 am. After midnight, the number on Renas back would drop to 1. Lin Sanjiu looked at the siblings and realized that their expressions had turned grim. After thinking for a moment, she took out a piece of paper and consoled them, Lets walk out of this shoppingne and try walking in that direction. After she had gotten some paper and pencil from a luxury good store, it was much easier for her tomunicate. The siblings nodded, looking a little panicky. The direction that Lin Sanjiu was referring to was an area covered with trees and grass. Through the greenery, they could only catch a glimpse of a building which seemed ratherrge. When they walked out of the shoppingne, they crossed a few roads and finally saw the building in its entirety. Ah, it is a library! Rena said, sounding surprised when she saw the building. There are no libraries in Twelve Worlds Centrum. I wanted to see one long ago. So, it is this big! Evenpared to the normal worlds, the library before them wasrge and grand. From its exterior, the building had four wings. Each of the wings was two stories tall. There was an elegantrge central hall in the center. After climbing up a stairway of about seven meters, the team pushed open the heavy ss doors of the library. The siblings heart raced for a second but they quickly became disappointed. After standing at the entrance for some time, looking into the quiet, dim library, they did not notice anything unusual. I think this isnt Reno mumbled and turned to pull the door, however, the door no longer budged. Are you here to borrow some books? a mechanical voice suddenly rang out, breaking the silence. Chapter 249: Kisaragi Library

Chapter 249: Kisaragi Library

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion When they first entered the library, there definitely wasnt a person in the central hall. They looked at each other and clenched their fists a little nervously as they took a few steps forward. The central hall of the library was huge. The arched ceiling hung high above their heads as it was not segregated into two floors. The light from the setting sun barely lit the dim central hall which was divided into a few vague sections. On their left side, about six meters away, there were rows and rows of bookshelves. Each of the bookshelves was about three meters tall, and as the light could barely reach that spot, it was dark. There was aputer section near the ss windows a little further inside. Light reflected off the ck monitor screens of theputers. The sound came from the administration section just in front of theputer section. Are you here to borrow some books? the voice asked again. This was followed by the sound of a chair shifting. A head popped up from behind the dim light of the administration section. They saw a pale-looking woman with mediocre looks. She was wearing a light-blue woolen cardigan sweater, and a pair of gold-rimmed spectacles hung from her beck. Is it a a duoluozhong? Rena was a little uncertain. She hoped, more than anyone else here, that this was a mutated building. However, she was also afraid that they would be disappointed once more. Doesnt this duoluozhong look a little too nerdy? The librarian obviously heard Renasment, but it did not evoke a single change in her expression. The womans voice was still monotonous; it was as if she had been programmed to answer the questions she received with an artificial human voice. I am not a duoluozhong. I am a librarian. Lin Sanjiu had a sudden thought and quickly wrote something on a piece of paper. She showed Reno what she had written. Reno looked away and shouted skeptically, We are here to borrow books, so what do we do? Are the three of you here together? The female librarian seemed to only have a single expression. She spoke with a t tone, enunciating every single word. Yes! This time, Rena replied first. Okay, please stand here. I will exin the borrowing rules here, the female librarian sat back on her chair in the shadows after she said that. The three of them exchanged nces. If this wasnt a mutated building, the woman before them must be a very, very intelligent duoluozhong. However, considering their current circumstances, they had to take this risk. With Lin Sanjiu leading the way, the three of them cautiously approached the desk at the administration section. However, they were not attacked, despite their suspicion even after a few seconds. The female librarian seemed busy with something on herputer and did not even look up to greet them. Instead, she just said, Please wait a moment. Lin Sanjiu shoot a quick nce at the gold-ted namete and saw the name Siri. Just when she was feeling a little confused, the female librarian suddenly stopped working and spoke to them in the same tone she used previously, Hello. I am the librarian of this library. My name is Siri. Wee to this library. Your team is the fourth group of guests here. Please read this information for the specific borrowing rules. As she said this, she turned her monitor screen and showed the disy to the three people. At that moment, Lin Sanjiu could more or less believe that the woman wasnt a duoluozhong, perhaps because of her name. After extending the scanning range of her higher consciousness, she quickly looked at the screen along with the siblings. [Notice: Borrowing in Kisaragi Library] To provide a better reading environment for the users, our library specially created an Open Day event. During the Open Day, we will only allow five teams of readers to enter. The five groups of readers have a wonderful mission. They will need to find five specific books the librarian among the thousands of books in the library. Of course, this definitely isnt because the librarian had misced them. The first team of readers to collect all five books and have them verified by Siri can bring the five books back home to read, and they can also each gain 25 lives as a reward. When all five teams of readers have arrived, Siri would announce the names of the books. Our library does not have any restrictions or rules regarding how the five teams of readerspete. After Team A have verified their books with Siri, Team A would get the reward even if Team B snatch the five books from them. While searching, the numbers on the readers back will not be used up no matter how many days have passed outside. After a team verifies all five books, the number of days spent in the library would be deducted from the readers all at the same time. For example, if the five teams spend 3 days searching for the five books, and the winner is Team A, each of the members in Team A would receive 25 lives. After subtracting 3, they each would get 22 lives. The remaining members from other teams can leave the library after 3 lives are deducted from their original number. However, before there are all five teams, and before the search starts, the normal rate of reduction still applies. While in this library, gaining lives by attacking still applies. There is no limit to the amount of time you can spend to find the book. This are all the rules. Lets jump into the sea of books enthusiastically! Because once you finish reading the rules, you cant quit! Kisaragi Library, July 6th, 2333. After they finished reading the rules, the three of them were in a daze. After taking some time to process what they have read, they gradually got the sense of it and their expressions soured. You mentioned that we are the fourth group Reno said with a moody face as his eyes swept their surroundings, Then, the people before us Yes, there are three teams of readers in the library right now. They have already waited for two days, Siri said calmly. Why didnt you mention that earlier! Lin Sanjiu cursed in her mind and extended her scanning range to the maximum radius. However, she didnt spot anyone, perhaps because there were too many hiding spots in this library. When they thought about the fact that three teams of enemies were watching them, their expressions became even bleaker. But, ording to the rules, before the next team of readers arrives, the daily reduction rate would still be the same Rena said with a pallid face. Before she could finish her sentence, Reno tugged her arm lightly. She immediately realized her mistake and kept quiet. If the other posthumans found out that she was an easy target, it would be bad. Her worries were indeed justified. If the next group of posthumans didnt arrive Surprisingly, the next team came very quickly. After Lin Sanjiu and the siblings hid, two people pushed open the front door. One of them was someone Lin Sanjiu knew. Chapter 250: The Five Books

Chapter 250: The Five Books

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion Under the looming shadows of a tall bookshelf, there were three people crouching silently. They stayed motionless as they stared in Siris direction. They stuck so close to the bookshelf that they almost seemed to have merged with it. It was difficult to even detect their breathing. They were indeed Lin Sanjiu and the siblings. Well, that is all the rules. You are the fifth andst team of readers today. When you reach the bookshelves, I will announce the names of the five books that you have to find. Siris calm voice did not change even one bit despite the people in front of her. She simply spoke in an almost inorganic tone, Now, please enter the books section. When she said that, the three people staring from the bookshelves immediately became tense. As they had decided very hastily, they were now hiding among the bookshelves directly facing Siri. They were less than twenty meters away from Team 5. If they walked in their direction, a close-quarters battle would be unavoidable once the book search event started. Team 5 only consisted of a man and a woman. When the man heard those words, he turned to look at the bookshelves behind him. The faint yellow light from the waning sun peered through the window, illuminating him. As he turned, light reflected off his golden blond hair. Yet, the golden rays on his hair were not as eye-catching as the mans looks. Silvan looked behind and smiled at Siri, I got it. Thank you. It must be tough to work here alone. Siri returned to her seat expressionlessly and wore her gold-rimmed spectacles. You dont have to be this polite to her, the woman beside himmented, sounding a little unhappy. She had dyed x-colored hair and they couldnt see her face, That is just a robot. She wont understand your kindness. Hurry, lets go. After that, she touched Silvans arm lightly as if she couldnt help herself. Silvan was very tall. When he heard what the woman said, he lowered his head and looked into her eyes. Then, he said to her gently, Okay. Lin Sanjiu noticed the tips of the womans ears turning red. It took a long while before the redness faded. You have another five minutes. After five minutes, I will announce the names of the books. Siri said monotonously. Silvan tugged the woman once and they both ran for the staircase at the east wing of the library. Lin Sanjiu and the siblings quickly let out a sigh of relief. That is the guy your mentioned previously, Silvan? Renas voice trembled a little when she asked that question after the two people left. You didnt tell us that he looks looks so She didnt have a word to describe what she saw because good-looking and handsome just wasnt sufficient to describe even a tenth of his looks. Nothing bad happened to me, why would I even bring that up? Is it really that important to know if someone is good-looking? Lin Sanjiu said critically in her mind. Even though she did find Silvan handsome, she didnt find the relevance in the matter. However, even Reno was apparently conquered by Silvans looks. He seems like a nice guy. I hope we dont have to fight against him, the teenage boy concluded. He seemed to havee to this conclusion just judging the man by his looks. Lin Sanjiu was speechless. These two kids are probably just temporarily spellbound? she thought to herself. After all, they were now in a life-and-death situation and she knew that they were aware of their priorities. Her mind was upied with a fleeting question about the whereabouts of the other members of the Munition Factory for a second and then she didnt think about it much longer. They discussed their book searching strategy for some time but they really didnt have a clue. In the end, they just exchanged information about the Special Items they had and epted that as the end of their discussion. As Lin Sanjius possessions were all locked within her corpse, she was naturally the poorest. Five minutes passed quickly and Siris voice suddenly sounded from the speakers without any warning. I will announce the names of the five books now. The first book is A World History of Art. Lin Sanjiu quickly scribbled the name on the paper she prepared. The second book is A Girls Sorrow. The siblings stood up a little nervously when they heard this. They started scanning the books around them. What if the books are just nearby? they thought to themselves. The third book is A Detailed Guide to Forensic Reconstruction of Dinosaur Fossils. Reno, who had started looking through the shelves of books, suddenly froze and immediately drew out a book in a fluster. When he took a closer look, he was very disappointed. The book he took was A Sorrowful Girl. The fourth book is The Heart-Stealing Consort Escapes With a Baby. Lin Sanjius bony fingers paused for a moment and one of her words nearly became crooked. There is quite a variety of books in this library. The fifth book is How to Render: The Fundamentals of Light, Shadow and Reflectivity. Siri spoke very quickly and when she had finished reading out that entire long title, Lin Sanjiu had only written: How to. She wasnt slow at remembering things but she had not heard a single English 1 word in almost three years since she found herself in these apocalyptic worlds! The siblings stopped all of a sudden. They looked at each other in dismay, a little stunned by the situation. They heard some disturbance from some unknown spot in the library. The noise became soft echoes from the ceilings. Apparently, the posthumans from the other teams also had the same trouble. What did she just say? Should we go over and ask Siri Before Reno finished his words, Siris voice rang out, The book titles would only be announced once. It will be announced again during verification. That is to say, they had no choice but to try to remember that extraordinary long title of that English book. Lin Sanjiu tried to recall what Siri said over and over again, trying to identify the words. She did managed to grasp a few words but she really couldnt be sure if it was right. Regardless, dont we already have the titles of four books? Why dont we just look for the four books first? Rena said anxiously before looking through the titles of the books on the particr shelf she had been searching. Lin Sanjiu sighed and quietly copied the book tiles for the siblings on two pieces of paper. The bookshelves were very tall and they were at least 15 meters in length. There were at least 20 shelves and every shelf was packed with books. The top of the bookshelves almost reached the ceiling. There are so many books Please start searching now, Siri said. Chapter 251: Sudden Vocalization

Chapter 251: Sudden Vocalization

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion The books in Kisaragi Library were not properly categorized by type, perhaps to make the readers task more challenging. When Reno saw a few Lost Dreams of the Red Chamber, Ruralmon disease prevention and treatment guidelines, Advanced Mathematics and all other books arranged in a jumble, he already gave up on the idea of searching the books by type. Even though the books were not ssified by types, the shelves were sorted by the 26 letters of the English alphabet. They were hiding within the W section, between bookshelves 27 and 28 in the many bookshelves under that letter. At the start, none of them could fully grasp the concept of millions of books mentioned in the rules. Once a number is too huge, its true meaning is hard to process, making it hard for people to get a proper impression of the numbers. They were onlypelled to fully make sense of their current situation when they had finally searched the entire bookshelf 27. How many bookshelves are there in the W section? Reno asked innocently. It was a reasonable question as the three people spent more than an hour before they finished searching through bookshelf 27and that was primarily because their speed and reaction were much faster as posthumans. There was a rough estimate of about 1500 books in bookshelf 27, and there seemed to be about the same number of books in the other shelves. The answer to his question was actually on a Readers Guide pasted at the side of the bookshelf. They read the Readers Guide quickly and their face turned pale. There are 100 bookshelves under each letter section? Is there something wrong with this? Rena had the worst impression out of them, and continued muttering, There are 26 letters, so there are 2600 bookshelves. If there are about 1500 books on each bookshelf There are close to about 4 million books? She couldnt help raising the pitch of her voice as she spoke, her voice even started sounding quite ear-piercing. This was a simple arithmetic problem. Even if they dont sleep and rest. Considering that they need one hour to check a single shelf, they would need 2600 hours to check all the shelves. That was 108 days. Even if they included the total number of lives that everyone in the building had, it might not evene up to 108 No, this isnt right. There must be another way to tackle the task in this library, Reno stuttered slightly, It goes without saying that searching through each and every shelf is the stupidest method. Let try to examine the situation and think about what other methods we could use to finish this quest. With a pale face, Rena froze for a moment before uttering, Rob others? The problem right now was that they didnt know where the other teams were, let alone if they had found the required books. Reno evidently didnt think too carefully about the situation as he was tongue-tied after hearing what Rena said. He looked down and started thinking hard. Right now, they had too little information. Lin Sanjiu looked up and saw Siri not far from them. If they could walk over to her and ask her some questions, they might actually be able to get some rification about their problem. However, even without thinking, she knew that the other four teams were definitely eyeing the area where the librarian was sitting at. The central hall was square-shaped. Siris service desk was on one side of the hall. The multimedia section was in the center and there was a working area with tables and chairs. On the other side of the wide hall, were the bookshelves of 6 sections, from U to Z. A total of 600 bookshelves, or 900,000 books, filled half the central hall. At the corner of the square-shaped building were staircases to the north, south, east and west wings of the library respectively. As there wasnt a second floor in the central hall, someone standing on the second floor of each wing could look down and see the central hall clearly. However, there was a limitation to what a person could see from above. As the bookshelves in the central hall were very tall and because the space between each of the shelves was very smallonly one mans width, it was basically very hard for someone on the second floor to see what happened between the shelves, as the gaps between the shelves were too dark. However, if Lin Sanjiu and the siblings were to walk out from bookshelves, they would definitely be spotted easily by the other teams. Lin Sanjiu couldnt help regretting a little. When they first came here, they didnt really observe theyout of the building as they were fully focused on the borrowing rules. Without much consideration, the three of them hid between the bookshelves in the central hall. Now that they wanted to leave this area, it seemed very difficult. Looking for Siri or searching for the remaining four teams would mean that they would first have to expose their positions to the four enemy teams. They did not have any solutions to their current problem so they could only sigh. They started searching through bookshelf 28 somewhat dejectedly. Their previous intense drive to do something else was reced with a helpless resignation to at least do something. After searching through two bookshelves in session, nightfall came upon Kisaragi Station World. In just an hour, the light beaming through the windows from outside had faded, and darkness enveloped the entire library. The tall bookshelves blocked the little light from the night skies. Along with the central hall, the four wings were also embraced by darkness, as they had no windows. It was so dark that a person would even suspect that they had be blind. Arent they going to switch on the lights at night? Rena asked with a slightly trembling voice, she was a little startled by the darkness. If it this dark, anyone who dares to even use any sort light generating device would immediately be everyones target, right? Thankfully, this situation did not continue for long in Kisaragi Library. After a few minutes, the fluorescent lights lit up with loud snapping sounds, the people in the library suddenly found themselves surrounded by light once again. Though it wasnt as bright as the day, they could at least see the things around them. When the siblings could see the shelf in front of them again, their faces couldnt help turning bitter. Agh, Rena threw a cursory nce at the books around her. She tapped the bookshelf with her hand, I am sure we cant find the book in bookshelf 29. I dont even have to look at it. The probability is just too small. When she looked up, she found Lin Sanjiu standing stiffly on the spot, without moving at all. The woman wasnt looking at any of the books. Lin Sanjius muscles, organs, fats and blood vessels of her upper body were all fully developed by then. Rena got a shock when she found herself face-to-face with Lin Sanjiu. Do you think searching through the books one by one is a little too stupid? Rena felt like she understood what Lin Sanjiu wanted to express, But, we have no choice. This is our only option right now. The siblings were very startled when the skinless person in front of them opened her jaws and suddenly they heard a sound from her mouth. Unbeknownst to them, Lin Sanjius vocal cords had actually somehow developed. No. Her voice sounded cold and collected. Even if she was delivering bad news, others could feel a sort of strong resilience from her calm voice. The siblings were taken aback but they also couldnt help having the faint feeling that they could depend on her. Get ready, Lin Sanjiu said mildly. However, she could not hide the faint sense of urgency in her voice, Someone ising. Chapter 252: North, South, East, West, and Central

Chapter 252: North, South, East, West, and Central

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion The other teams also faced the same challenges that Lin Sanjius team faced. It was simply a fantasy to think that they could find five books among close to four million books just by pure manpower. Under such circumstance, the different teams developed different strategies. Obviously, the people who arrived didnt simply want to check if the required books were in the central hall. If thats the case, what is their strategy? At this point, it was impossible that anyone has already found a book. Why are they so eager to take action? I am not sure which team theyre from, but I am sure it is one of the three teams who arrived earlier than us, Lin Sanjiu couldnt figure out their motives. At that moment, her ability to remain calm and more cool-headed as the dangers around them mounted had never been more prominent. As her skinless jaw opened slightly, she spoke quickly and softly, The three teams who have arrived earlier are the only groups who know that we are hiding in the central hall. Secondly, they were able to take advantage of that few minutes of darkness to move. That clearly shows that they already knew that it takes a few minutes before the lights are switched on at night. Lets not forget, the three teams ahead of us had already been waiting for 2 days! For now, I am uncertain how many members they have as I dont have a clear view of them. But, if they dare to approach us, I guess they have at least three or more members. The fact that Lin Sanjiu could suddenly speak and the rming information she was delivering to them gave the siblings more than a small shock. As a result, they momentarily didnt think to ask her how she knew what she knew. After a few long seconds, Rena regained herposure and asked quietly, Where are they? Why cant I see them? They are still quite far from us. They are now near bookshelf 80 something. They have split up and are moving from two different directions toward us Lin Sanjiu examined the image in her higher consciousness carefully, They are walking very slowly and stealthily. I dont think they figured out that we already discovered them. What should we do? After Lin Sanjiu could speak, the siblings seemed to ept her decisions wholeheartedly. Lin Sanjiu herself didnt expect that her higher consciousness would choose to develop a different body structure first. Her throat, vocal cords, blood vessels, windpipe, and esophagus could be seen clearly. She only understood what had happened when she heard Mrs. Manas draggy voice saying Ah, how exhausting. Lets go along with it, Lin Sanjiu focused her attention, once again, on the few vague figures creeping toward them. Since they havent figured us out, we can use guerri tactics. If they have around the same number of people as us, we canunch a counterattack based on the situation. If they have more people, we can try to evade them and secretly leave the central hall. But, where we should head next is also problematic. Over the past few hours, they did not notice any sort of conflicts. This would mean that there was a very high chance that each of the five teams were hidden in the five different sections of the library, which exined why there hadnt been any confrontations yet. If they could sessfully escape from the central hall, they still didnt know which wing they should go to. Even if they avoided the east wing, where Silvans team was, they still had to choose from three paths. If we know where this team, surrounding us, came from, we can go to the wing that they were originally from. It should be empty right now Reno added thoughtfully. The east wing was at the upper left corner of the library; the west wing was on the lower left. The south wing was on the upper right corner and the north wing was on the lower right corner. ording to theyout, the central hall was the same distance from each of the four wings. It was convenient to reach the central hall from any of the wings so they couldnt judge the direction that their enemy actually came from. However, they knew that they didnt have much time left. Lin Sanjiu gave a quick nod to the siblings and they followed her without saying a word. They moved nimbly and soundlessly and quickly climbed to the top of the bookshelves. The bookshelves were arranged adjacently without any gaps between them and somehow created an essible pathway. Furthermore, since their enemies did not know that Lin Sanjiu and the siblings already discovered their presence, naturally the top of the bookshelves was their biggest blind spot. Even though the fluorescent lights were switched on, the feeble light from them was simply insufficient to fully illuminate the ce. The top of the bookshelves might be brightly lit but as the light poured down the tiers of books, it gradually grew dimmer. If a person were to crouch down between the bookshelves, they would certainly find himself/herself hidden in darkness. This was also the reason why Lin Sanjiu shockingly discovered that the enemy team consisted of six members only when she and the siblings got close enough them, moving stealthily along the top of the bookshelves. The multi-tiered bookshelves certainly affected the visibility of her higher consciousness way too much! The two people closest to them were at bookshelf 50, which was just in front of them. They crouched as they moved one in front of the other. The other people were heading in another direction but were also approaching them quickly. As the siblings looked at Lin Sanjiu simultaneously, their expressions showed their slight cluelessness as to what they should do next. Lin Sanjiu thought for second and instantlyy t. Then, she signaled at the siblings and they alsoy t immediately. The two men, whose faces they couldnt really see, crouched and moved very quickly. They looked through the gaps between the tiers of books at the spot across them every now and then and appeared to be very vignt. Due to the numbers on everyones back, it was impossible to kill anyone with a single attack unless a person uses explosives or something simr. It was too difficult to incapacitate two people at the same time. Furthermore, these two people had backups. If they sneaked past them quietly, they would be able to leave W section and even the central hall. After hesitating for a moment, Lin Sanjiu shook her head at the kids. The two attackers seemed oblivious to the people above their heads. They coordinated with each and quickly left the spot under Lin Sanjiu and the siblings and disappeared from bookshelf 50. They had managed to avoid a confrontation. What should we do next? The siblings looked at the skinless person beside them and waited for her directions. They had two options now. The first option was to wait in the same spot until the enemy team returned to their own wing after failing to find them. This would mean they would retain a status quo. The second option was to find out which wing those people came from and sneak to that particr wing while they were distracted. I think we should move to another wing as soon as possible. It is a little safer. The central hall is linked to the entranceway of the four wings and we cant see the others so they can go there anytime But, how are we supposed to find out which is their wing? Rena asked quietly, feeling a little anxious. Regarding this problem, I do have some insights. Lin Sanjiu had been thinking non-stop about this matter, Dont you find it strange? Regardless of their reasons for trying to ambush another team, why did they choose us? Why didnt they choose Silvan? We have three members, whereas there are only two members in his team. Clearly, it would be easier to attack them Unless unless the invading team came from the side where the south wing and north wing were situated. The library was only in total darkness for a short time, and it wasnt enough for them to reach the east wing! Even though Kisaragi Library was veryrge, the library had been in full darkness for two whole minutes. That was enough for a posthuman to run across the central hall After all, the central hall was only 500 to 700 meters long Its the north wing! Lin Sanjiu felt a jolt through her body as she and the siblings said those words almost at the same time. Thats right. They must be from the north wing, she said very swiftly while she organized her thoughts trying to find for a loophole in her reasoning. The south wing is only a few hundred meters from the east wing. As each of the wings are about the same distance from the central hall, they had no reason to choose a team with more people over a team with fewer members. The north wing is situated diagonally across the east wing so it is the furthest, so they chose the opportunity to run across when it was dark Just as she said this, she suddenly noticed a sudden bright light shing across the scanned image in her mind. Lin Sanjiu, be careful! the siblings couldnt help calling out. Following which, a person suddenly jumped up from below them. An arc of white light swept toward Lin Sanjiu aggressively. Chapter 253: When a Book Falls on Your Head

Chapter 253: When a Book Falls on Your Head

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion Haha! Youre asking me why I attacked you? A man in a full ck outfitughed softly. His face was hidden by his ck top hat. They could clearly hear the contempt in his voice toward Lin Sanjius question. If five teams have to vie for the same set of books, dont you think fighting is inevitable? When the man with the top hat spoke, his white, narrow chin seemed to grow sharper. Lin Sanjiu stared at his lower jaw, his only facial feature which was exposed, and sighed inwardly. She stabilized her higher consciousness which had be chaotic after that sudden attack. She had no chance of dodging that previous unexpected attack. It was already toote when she realized that someone was beside her. The white light was already at the tip of her nose bone. At that moment, it was impossible for her to evade the attack no matter what she did. Lin Sanjiu gritted her teeth and gathered and concentrated her higher consciousness in her face. She had justpressed her higher consciousness when she was violently hit by that light. Her higher consciousness did not allow her to feel physical pain. Furthermore, after being mentally tortured by [Mankinds Bane], she only felt that her nose bone had been instantly erased. However, her higher consciousness was ultimately stronger than the white light so she was only pushed off the bookshelf. She floated gently to the ground. Lin Sanjius attacker noticed that she appeared fine after he had attacked her directly. He saw her nose which had turned to smoke suddenly returning to it previous bone form and he was stunned for half a second. Almost as if remembering something, he yelled out loudly, Theyre here! The remaining five members of the enemy team were already heading in Lin Sanjius direction when they saw the white light. When the siblings were ready to fight, their six enemies had also gotten close to them. This time, they were truly surrounded. As the bookshelves were arranged in vertical rows, some of the members of the enemy team were just a bookshelf away from them. Two men, with threatening res, were standing behind them, blocking their escape route. The person who had attacked Lin Sanjiu suddenly was one of them. Meanwhile, a man with a top hat and ck suit walked toward them from the bookshelves in front of them. When Lin Sanjiu heard the mans reply, a few thoughts raced through her mind, she immediately eyed the man and muttered, We havent even found a single book. I know. Unexpectedly, the mans white narrow chin moved and he revealed a smile, We are not here to snatch books from you. Then, why did you guys want to ambush us? Renas crisp voice rang out furiously from the top of a bookshelf. As the space between the bookshelves was too narrow, being only one mans width, the siblings did not go down to join Lin Sanjiu but supported her from above. The man in the top hat snapped his fingers and the other five members in his team simultaneously took out their weapons and Special Items noisily. They had a machete, a crystal ball, a feather duster, a ck lightning A sweeping nce revealed quite a terrifying sight. Youre all so stupid, the man with the white chin and a top hatughed again. I have already thought of the correct strategy to deal with this situation here at Kisaragi Library. And it isnt about finding those five books. Startled by his answer, Lin Sanjiu was just about to question him further when the man waved his hand. The two men who had been waiting for hismand immediately charged at them. Meanwhile, three other members aimed attacks at the siblings at the top of the bookshelves. Lin Sanjiu heard a whooshing sound from her back, she stooped forward evading the machete that swept past her head. With a forward momentum, the machete instantly struck and broke the wood from one of the middle tiers in the bookshelf. Nearly a hundred books fell from the shelves like water bursting from a dam. As the books fell to the ground with muffled thuds, the man in the top hat folded his arms and said with a clear but drawn-out voice, The teams that cameter really have a disadvantage. It isnt written in the notice so you guys dont know this When the lives of the other readers from the other teams fall to zero, the survivors can leave this ce even if they couldnt find the books. That is to say, this library is simply a Colosseum. The way to get more lives is to attack other readers, the mans sharp, long chin moved. He let out a coldugh, I cant believe it. You guys, in these small teams, didnt even think of this and you honestly tried to look for those books. Even though she had her misgivings, Lin Sanjiu did not have the time to chat. She could barely defend herself as she had to deal with the attacks from the two men and even guard against the man with the top hat. The noise from the fight at the W section quickly filled the library. The noise bounced off the ceiling, echoing through the library. It certainly alerted the members from the other teams as they could hear the faint voices from their discussions. Amidst the loud and intermittent shouting, Lin Sanjiu heard someone vaguely shouting north wing. The white light that had attacked her previous seemed to be a white scarf-like thing. However, it was certainly not as soft as a normal scarf since it created a shallow dent on the ground each time it struck. Lin Sanjiu was nked by attacks. She was barely keeping up. Yet, she noticed that the ck shadow of the man in a top hat at the corner of her eyes. He was charging toward them Lamenting her bad luck silently, she wanted to leap into the air to avoid the attacks as she didnt dare to take on a direct hit. Just then, the handle of a long feather duster peeked out from one of the tiers. Lin Sanjiu was caught unprepared. She tried her best to swerve in another direction but she still touched the tip of the feather duster. For a split second, she lost control of her body and she was swept to one side. The feather duster wasnt that powerful but Lin Sanjiu felt like she had been swept away like dust. Once she was swept aside, her body became rigid and she could not change her direction. She tried to hold on to the shelves to regain control over her body but it was futile, she only managed to pull down many books from the shelves. Her higher consciousness body seemed to be following a nned trajectory, she was flying in the one straight rigid direction. Her three attackers, including the man in the top hat, raced toward where she was going tond as if cats who had caught the scent of a fish. Damn it! Lin Sanjiu cursed inwardly. She knew that this was the effect of a Special Item. After pulling down quite a number of books in session, she finally stopped struggling. She was sure that she would lose quite a number of lives this time! Just then, a book from the top tier fell due to the tremor. It fell on Lin Sanjiu. When she wore her current clothes in the department store, she used a belt to secure her shorts to her pelvis bone. The belt buckle was made of metal. When the book touched the belt buckle, it disappeared into countless white light and integrated itself into the metal buckle. Chapter 254: Exactly 4 Million Items

Chapter 254: Exactly 4 Million Items

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion Lin Sanjiu would never have imagined that the books in Kisaragi Library were all Special Items. When the book dissolved into the dots of lights, she almost felt as if her non-existent heart had leaped out of her chest. Every single item therethat was, exactly 4 millionwas a Special Item! She had to admit that her incredible luck often helped her out during the most crucial situations. When one of the bookshelves was damaged and nearly a hundred books fell out, there was a high chance that the man with the top hat and his team could discover this. However, due to the fact that a Special Item could not integrate into another Special Item, none of their enemies discovered anything even when there was a heap of books on the ground. Extraordinarily, it was Lin Sanjiu who was the first person to uncover this discovery. Saving herself from deaths door, she immediate converted the book into a card and read the description. [The Answers to 100 Questions about Raising a Dog] This is the 280,573rd book in Kisaragi Library Collections. Meeting the demands of peoples love for their pets in todays society, the publishers have coted this reference guide to teach people how to raise a dog. It includes an introduction to the different dog breeds, prevention, and cure tomon ailments, the avable vines, and treatments, the temperaments and preference of each dog breed and other information about food and nutrition. Thisprehensive book is packed with information which will guide you how to raise a dog in a safe, trouble-free, scientifically proven way. This is the first edition and there are many photos included. PS: This book from Kisaragi Library can only be activated in Kisaragi Library. The special effect of each book can only be used once. Thereafter, the Special Item would be a normal book. As for its special effects, why dont you try it out yourself! When you want to activate this book, open the book, the content on the page you read would be the effect of this particr book. Dog Raising Guidebook? Lin Sanjiu had just finished scanning through the words on the card with her higher consciousness when she felt a powerful gust heading her way. Regardless of her doubts toward the effect of the book, this was her only chance now! Lin Sanjiu gritted her teeth, raised her arm to protect her head, and took a direct blow. Luckily, it was only a physical attack. Lin Sanjius higher consciousness just vibrated a bit. She didnt receive any sort of effect from any Special Item. Before the person could withdraw the attack, Lin Sanjiu flipped open the book in her hand. She quickly scanned the page with her higher consciousness. Her higher consciousness could only create images in her head, it could not improve her reading speed. Luckily, she had opened the book at a page with a picture. Rottweiler when that word appeared in her mind, Lin Sanjiu felt her body sinking rapidly to the ground in a strange manner. The effect of the feather duster was almost at its end. Her three attackers, who were waiting to ambush her, werent about to miss this chance. They abruptly ramped up the frequency of their attacks, that rained down on the skinless person before them. An oppressive, monstrous growl suddenly filled the hall, causing the ground to vibrate slightly. It was like a rumbling thunder. When Lin Sanjiu felt the ground on her back, everything went dark for a moment. A gigantic ck shadow leaped over her body in a split second and pounced on the people behind her. Disturbed by the sudden huge creature which appeared from nowhere, all the attacks missed their target. Lin Sanjiu quickly grabbed the opportunity. She turned over and got up quickly, just in time to see a giant dog, taller than a man and with ck fur, biting a mans leg viciously. Lin Sanjiu did not step forward, instead, while the three men were still distracted, she drew a book from the bookshelf beside her which was still wobbling non-stop. Even though the dog looked scary, it was just a dog. It definitely couldntst long under the attacks from the three men. Besides, the small description under the photo stated: Stable temperament, energetic, protective but knows restraint, this breed is not prone to aggression. Please give me a powerful book! Lin Sanjiu prayed silently, even though she didnt know what qualified as powerful. The three men could attack her any second now, so she didnt have time to carefully choose her book. However, when she pulled out the book, she immediately felt disappointed. 300 English Phrases for Traveling. This is even more useless than that Dog Raising Guidebook! Just when she was about to throw it aside, she suddenly felt the floor shake. She looked up and saw that therge ck rottweiler had received a serious blow. When it crawled up from the ground, it grew faint and then disappeared. She had no choice. As the three people charged toward her without saying a word, Lin Sanjiu quelled her anxiety and quickly nced across the page. The page happened to be about asking for directions. A tourist was saying to a policeman, Excuse me, I think I am lost. As her eyes shifted away from thest word on the page, the mans top hat had already blocked the light above Lin Sanjius head, casting a shadow filled with murderous intent However, the ck shadow suddenly glided past her. Lin Sanjiu was stunned. The man with the top hat actually just walked past her. Next, the two other men, who were just in front of her, suddenly acted like there was something wrong with their eyes or as if they were hallucinating. One of them pointed to another bookshelf and shouted, There! The other acknowledged and they ran in the opposite direction. The three men actually got lost within this narrow path! Lin Sanjiu was delighted at the turn of events. She leaped and jumped into the air, swiftly charging toward the nearest man. While the man was stupidly looking at the turning corner, she strangled his neck with her arm. Crack, the persons neck bone snapped. The number on Lin Sanjius back increased to 16. When a person received a lethal injury, they would not die as they still had their lives, but they would lose their ability to fight for a period of time. Lin Sanjiu threw the man with the broken neck on the ground while he was panting. She raced back to the siblings location like a leopard. On her way, she grabbed another book. Using the effects of the book, she repelled the people surrounding the siblings. The person who flew the furthest was the person who was holding the feather duster. That personnded right in front of Siris desk. After Lin Sanjius quick exnation, Reno held his sisters hand and jumped down from the bookshelves. We can use all these? he asked, almost in disbelief, as he stared at the rows of books in front of him. Lin Sanjiu nodded her head and immediately twisted her body to look to one side. The books lost effect had already ended. What can you use? the man with the top hat eyed them from one bookshelf away. He did not move and his curious voice came from under the hat. He had noticed Lin Sanjius strange behavior. Despite being in a very tight situation, she still browsed through a book. He had his suspicions. He stared at the book that Reno had and also drew a book from one of the bookshelves. At that moment, there was a sudden cacophony of almost inhuman screams. It interrupted the man with the top hat just as he was about to open the book in his hands. The screams filled with agony stopped abruptly after they reverberated through the library. Lin Sanjiu scanned the area around them with her higher consciousness and realized that the person she had flung aside, the person who was holding the feather duster, had been shredded into a bloody mess. What was left of himy in front of Siris desk. He had been killed by some unknown perpetrator. Chapter 255: A Progress Report from Siri

Chapter 255: A Progress Report from Siri

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion The sneak attack by the team from the north wing had backfired. After losing one of their members for no apparent reason, the morale of the north wing team had visibly lowered. After all, it wasnt that easy to kill a posthuman with additional lives. Nobody knew how powerful that attack was since it managed to, in a single instance, use up all the lives that the victim had umted. When they continued fighting with Lin Sanjiu and her team, they started losing focus and uracy. Even though Reno risked getting shed by one of their enemies from the back, he created an opportunity for his sister to gain more lives. Finally, the number on Renas back rose to 4. With that, Top Hats team had already lost one member and two lives. Worried that a third party would take advantage of the current circumstances and afraid that his members might lose more lives, he lead the team back to the north wing when he noticed an opportunity while Lin Sanjiu and her team counter-attacked. Lin Sanjiu stopped the siblings from chasing after the group and only watched coldly as the enemy team left. Dont forget. There might be other teams out there, she reminded the kids. She gestured at Siris work desk with her chin. Our team is small, so lets not stupidly provide an opening for others to attack us. The bloodied corpse was still lying in front of Siris work desk. The desk was situated in an open area within the central hall. Anyone from any wing could see the work desk when they looked down, so, naturally, his teammates didnt n to collect his body from that spot. Hearing Lin Sanjius advice, Rena immediately peeped out from the gaps of the bookshelves. Even though she couldnt see a thing, she couldnt help feeling nervous. From the looks of it, we cant go out there for the meantime Before she finished her sentence, she heard a raised voice from a woman. The womans voice suddenly echoed through the hall. My dear friends in the central hall, you arent hurt badly, right? Dont worry. We, people from the south wing, detest such mindless massacres. We just helped you out a little. Dont worry about it. The three of them exchanged nces and found themselves a little loss for words. Detest such mindless massacres? It was evident that even the woman who said those words couldnt believe her own lies. That corpse which was full proof of a mindless massacre was still lying on the ground without a face. However, why did the people from the south wing help them? Oddly, the members from the south wing didnt help when the fight first broke out. They only intercepted when the fight was getting heated and people were hurt, stepping in and killing a person like a thunderbolt. I dont think they are trying to help us, Lin Sanjiu said calmly, they are just grabbing an opportunity to wear down the north team. The south wing team must have arrived earlier than the north wing team. They must have noticed that the other team had six members, so they were guarding against them. This wasntplicated, and the siblings immediately understood what she said and nodded in agreement. What should we do now? Rena asked. Lin Sanjiu paused for a moment and her lips slowly curled. Before the kids could say anything, she suddenly raised her voice and replied. Her voice was cold but clear, and certainly no one would suspect that it was a voice from a skinless person. Thanks for helping, but we could have handled it ourselves. I am just going to give everyone a heads up, we arent afraid if you guys want to fight We have already killed two people from the previous team. The siblings were stunned. They gave it some thought and immediately got a sense of what she was doing. Strangely, the people from the north wing team remained silent, as if the top hat man, going along with her lie, concurred with his silence that there were only three members left in his team. Lin Sanjiu did that not to help the people from the north wing team, but she just wanted to make the situation a little more confusing. The woman from the south wing team seemed to be caught off guard by that reply. Very quickly, there was only silence from the south wing. After the library fell into an awkward silence for a few seconds, a man with a nice, gentle voice suddenlyughed. Hisughter rang out through the silence and was so clear that it was almost as if he wasughing beside each person. Alright, since you guys stopped fighting, we are going to look for Miss Siri and ask her some questions, Silvans brisk voice came from the second floor of the east wing, I hope you dont mind? After all, we came herest. We hadnt even finished reading the rules and Miss Siri had already chased us up here. The library was silent. No one replied. Silvan whistled once and said, I take that as your approval. Following which, everyone heard the sound of soft discussion from the east wing. After that discussion, the x-colored hair woman sprinted down the stairs noisily. Why didnt hee down here himself? Rena had just frowned her brows when she heard a extremely sharp whistling sound as something like a lightning attack shot out from the west wing. It was directed at the x-colored hair woman. She turned her head and looked at it in horror, but she didnt attempt to evade it. The next second, everyone understood Silvans decision. Peach, you have to be a little more careful, Silvans gentle voice caressed the audiences ears. That lightning attack had been shattered by a sharp arrow which had been shot from the east wing. Everyone only noticed afterward that it was not an arrow, but a dart. They had never seen a dart being shot out at such velocity and intensity. The sonic boom created by the dart as it pierced through the air and the sh with the Special Item was so loud that it stunned everyone for a moment. Lets fight after we have searched through our own respective sections. We have plenty of time. There is no need to target Peach now. He used the same natural and intimate way of speaking. If Lin Sanjiu had not spoken to him before, she would probably believe that Peach was someone important to him. The people from the west wing seemed shaken up by that attack. They did not take any action even after Peach ran back to the east wing. Everything seemed to return to the situation 30 minutes before. Lin Sanjiu and the siblings continued searching through the bookshelves with their guard up. Unlike previously, they would pull out books with titles that seemed powerful and put them in a pile on the ground, just as a backup. Hey, do you think the other teams have also discovered that these books are Special Items? Rena asked softly as she pointed at the books on the bookshelves. Reno shook his head and was just about to speak when Lin Sanjiu, who was not far from them, replied, At the moment, I think only our team and probably the people from the north wing know about this But, this isnt something we can hide. Eventually, they will all find out. I am just curious. Why dont the people from the library wings on the same side fight with each other? Are the east-west and north-south wings connected in some way? Could that be the reason why theyre trying to attack each other? Lin Sanjiu mumbled quietly as she analyzed the situation. This is very usible. When the siblings thought about this, they heard Siris monotonous, emotionless voice through the speaker. Her voice resonated through Kisaragi library: Progress report: as of now, one book has been found. Chapter 256: The Information Lin Sanjiu Uncovered

Chapter 256: The Information Lin Sanjiu Uncovered

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion Thats impossible! Reno almost couldnt control his volume, being the first to react to that information. There are at least 800,000 books in each wing! Are you saying that they have finished searching through all those books so quickly?! Who, where and which book Rena also became anxious. Why didnt she announce that information? Could this be pure luck? Lin Sanjiu thought doubtfully. The rules of Kisaragi Librarys book-searching event were very clear. It wasnt the sort of mystery where they had to understand the underlying logic to get the right answers. It was as direct as can be. The participants just had to look for the books. There wasnt any sort of wordy or trickery. Under this condition, even Nwa would have to slowly search through the books manually. A person had to be a wizard if he could just point out the locations of the book with his mind. Are there really abilities that work like magic? Lin Sanjiu sighed softly. She scanned through multiple books in front of her with her higher consciousness. The titles shed past her eyes quickly. Some of the titles were very close to the target books but when she paused to take a closer look, she would find titles like The Alluring Consort Escapes With a Baby and other titles that were just slightly different. It was disappointing. Ive heard of that before, in Twelve Worlds Centrum. However, thats like witchcraft and nobody knows if it is true, the teenage boy, who appeared more worried than before, answered Lin Sanjiu as he understood where she wasing from. If there is someone with that ability, that person would be able to find the next book very quickly. However, what happened next proved that the incident had nothing to do with witchcraft. For the next 28 hours, Siri did not make any further announcements that another book had been found. Perhaps, everyone had been affected by the announcement that a book had been found, so no one from any of the four wings made any sound. There wasnt any other sort of disturbance. It was as if all the other teams, like Lin Sanjiu and the siblings, were fully engrossed in finding the target books. After searching futilely for a long time, someone finally took action. They suddenly heard a hoarse but prating voice. The person had a grating voice, like the sound of sandpaper scraping on a surface. The siblings who had been sleeping with their heads together woke up abruptly, startled by the voice. While they still looked a little drowsy, they could hear the person speaking with the ear-abusing, bad-sounding voice, Hey You fe from the east wing, what did you ask Siri? Why was there an announcement that someone had found a book after you guys went to ask her a question? I dont mean to insinuate anything, I just want to know your question. Nobody knew what was wrong with the persons voice. It sounded like sandpaper and the sound of nails scratching a ckboard. The persons voice was so creepy that it could give people goosebumps. When Silvan finally spoke, the siblings had a sort of our-ears-are-saved feeling. However, what he said was a little hard to understand: I can tell you what we asked her. There is no need for us to hide anything, Silvan said with a breezy voice, as if he was unaware of the hidden intentions of the speaker from the west wing, Peach, why dont you tell that man what you asked Siri? The woman spoke immediately, I asked Siri, Do you know where the five books are? Then, Siri replied that she didnt know. All the people who were listening intently to her were a little bbergasted by what she said. She took the effort to run downstairs but she asked Siri such a stupid question? If Siri knew where the books were, would she need so many people to look for the books? Almost as if he could read everyones mind, Silvan suddenly raised his voice and said, If you dont believe me, please feel free to approach Siri and ask her to tell you the question we posed. That would prove that we are not the ones who found that book. The library fell silent once more after his words. The west wing had already picked on the east wing a couple of times. Obviously, they would not go downstairs right now and reveal themselves to their opponents. The south wing and the North wing were also guarding against each other. They were all afraid that they would be taken advantage of if they went downstairs to question Siri. The only exception was the team in the central hall. We will go and verify. A nice-sounding, crystal clear voice rang out from the bookshelves below as everyones attention turned to the central hall. After being attacked by the people from the north wing, Lin Sanjius team did not face any further hostility from the other teams. When they fought with the north wing, they had only taken two lives from the members. That could not bepared with the animosity between the north and south wing. In conclusion, they were definitely the most suitable team to approach Siri. But, I hope our dear friends from the west wing and south wing wouldnt try any sneak attacks this time. As the cold, clear voice traveled from the bookshelves, a skinless person stepped out. After 28 hours, Lin Sanjius muscles, fat, and blood vessels had all fully developed. She was only missing her skin and thus looked even scarier. The contrast between her voice and her appearance created a slightmotion, but very quickly the library became quiet once again. Lin Sanjius every step gave everyone the impression that she walking normally, but she was the only one who was clearly aware of the very, very narrow gap between her sole and the ground. If she rxed, she would immediately float up in midair. She had carefully chosen a book for defense and had converted it into a card. She held the card tightly in her hand and solidified her higher consciousness to an unprecedented extent. She braced herself for any unexpected, sneak attacks as she headed toward Siri. Thankfully, everyone seemed eager to know the oue she would get. Nobody tried to attack Lin Sanjiu even when she was near Siris work desk. 600 meters , Lin Sanjiu thought to herself silently when she stopped. Siri looked the same. When Siri saw Lin Sanjiu approaching, the librarian looked up with her gold-rimmed spectacles. The library was very quiet. Lin Sanjiu could almost feel the needle-like gaze behind her back. Lin Sanjiu suppressed her unease and asked softly, Did the east wing team ask you that question? Are they telling the truth? Please answer me with the speaker. As Lin Sanjius request didnt affect the rules, Siri followed her instructions. She shot a nce at Lin Sanjiu before speaking into a microphone, Yes, the east wing team asked me if I knew where the books were. Her words sounded clearly and loudly, reaching every corner of the library. How did you answer them? Lin Sanjiu tried to speak as quietly as possible so as to ensure that Siri was the only one who could hear her, Please use the speaker to answer me. I replied, I dont know. Everyone heard Siris voice loud and clear. It stirred up another round of whispering. No one expected that the east wing team would ask such a useless question. The suddenmotion was interrupted by the voice of the woman from the south wing, Miss, could you help me ask Siri a question? Could you help me ask if the east wing team only asked that single question? Here ites! Lin Sanjiu pursed her lips. If people were just whispering previously, this womans request had stirred up argemotion. The quiet discussions from the teams from the four wings filled the library, but Lin Sanjiu did not walk back to the bookshelves. Instead, she looked around. The teams from all four wings were still shocked by the womans question. Meanwhile, they did not notice Lin Sanjius unusual behavior and couldnt care less about attacking her. However, Lin Sanjiu knew that she only had a few precious seconds. Grabbing this opportunity, Lin Sanjiu asked a question so quickly that it was almost impossible for anyone to catch what she said. However, Siri wasnt just an ordinary person. She fully understood Lin Sanjiu question and answered Lin Sanjiu. When Lin Sanjiu heard the answer from Siri, she controlled the intense emotions she felt. She turned and rushed back to the bookshelves as fast as she could. Lin Sanjiu, who had almostpleted the full construction of her body, moved so quickly that she was just a blurred image and the only thing acting against her was just air resistance. Boom! She had just taken a few steps when the spot she was standing in previously was sted to bits by some unknown force. When Lin Sanjiu finally reached the bookshelves, she let out a sigh of relief. When the siblings saw her, they quickly asked, How was it? Are you alright? As expected. Lin Sanjiu was so worked up that she didnt even bother asking who attacked her, Silvan found that book! Chapter 257: Silvan’s Discovery

Chapter 257: Silvans Discovery

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion What? How do you know? The siblings were shocked and couldnt help asking Lin Sanjiu the same question at the same time, almost inaudibly. Lin Sanjiu steadied herself but she couldnt help peering out from the gaps between the bookshelves. White smoke rose from the previous attack and slowly spread out in front of Siris work desk. Lin Sanjiu could see the shallow dent on the ground through the white smoke. Her gaze swept past the dent,nding on the multimedia section. She eyed the same spot for a few full seconds. Because It was too illogical for them to risking to the central hall just to ask that useless question. I couldnt help myself, so I tested my conjecture, she replied softly. Lin Sanjiu already had an idea in the beginning. The first two questions she asked were what the people from the north, west and south wings wanted. From Siris answer, there was no problem with those questions. Speaking softly and getting Siri to reply with the microphone was also part of her n. She wanted to create a sort of false association for the teams from the four wings: The skinless human doesnt have a microphone, so we cant hear her. But we can hear Siri because Siri has a microphone, so we can hear Siris answer. Once people had a false association, it would be a cognitive blind spot. They wouldnt even consider the fact that posthumans could actually speak very loudly if they wanted to. Lin Sanjiu had learned this tactic from Hannie. Truth be told, it was useful to exploit humans natural cognitive biases. When the woman from the south wing requested for Lin Sanjiu to ask Siri if the people from the east wing only posed one question, the situation changed. After the woman from the south wing finished her sentence, Lin Sanjiu looked at Siri. This time, however, she did not parrot the question as per the audience expectations. Instead, she asked very softly and very quickly, You can hear me right? Please do not use the microphone to answer. Please only provide your next answer to me. Lin Sanjius non-existent heart thumped loudly. Siri stared at her expressionlessly and pushed away the microphone. Lin Sanjiu felt her heart settling back in its ce. No, Siri spoke very quietly as if she understood Lin Sanjius intentions, The east wing team did not only ask one question. They asked me another question. Lin Sanjiu was so tense that her fingers starting feeling numb. It had only been two to three seconds since the woman from the south wing had asked her question. From an outsiders perspective, it looked as though Lin Sanjiu had just finished asking her question. That meant that Lin Sanjiu had the time to cover up her actions. A person can easily twist their question to receive a predetermined answer. The team from the south wing only wanted me to ask that one question, right? Please use the microphone to answer me. Thats right. Thats the only question, Siri answered with a voice that sounded almost pre-programmed. Her voice rang out clearly from the speakers and caused a round ofmotion. Admittedly, Lin Sanjiu managed her timing very well so everyone believed that the answer was directed to the question posed by the woman from the south wing. Now, without using the microphone, please tell me the answer to the second question they posed. Lin Sanjiu had never spoken so fast in her life. She was so nervous that it felt like her blood vessels were on fire. This was the main aim of her actions! I told them, The book, The Blooming Dawn, can be found in C section Bookshelf 76, 4th shelf, 7th book. When Lin Sanjiu had just heard Siris answers, she immediately realized that she been standing in the same spot for too long. Before she could say another word to Siri, she turned and rushed toward the bookshelves. She had just taken her second step when some unknown person from one of the teams had destroyed the spot she was at. After they heard Lin Sanjius ount, the siblings were a little stunned. However, they still couldnt figure out how she came to the conclusion that Silvan had found a book. You have the beginning and the end of the story, you just miss the clue in the middle. Come on, its not that hard, Lin Sanjiu didnt spell things out for the siblings, she just gave them a vague hint. As the kids were still young, she felt that it was a crime to just spoon-feed them without giving them the opportunity to think. Rena held the spine of a book unconsciously. She repeated softly, The Blooming Dawn The Blooming Dawn It isnt one of the target books. Ah! Oh! Ah! I know! She suddenly cried out and her face turned red with excitement. At the same time, Reno quickly jumped up and pulled his sister, No, let me exin! The siblings had figured out the intricacies within the answers at the same time. We were searching in the wrong ce! Reno muttered, his eyes fleeting across the rows of bookshelves and he fixed his gaze at the Multimedia section. Siri doesnt know where the target books are but she knows the location of every book on these bookshelves. Thats to say The target books are simply not on the bookshelves! Rena could hold herself back and blurted out her conclusion. Her brother could only swallow back his words, feeling a little disgruntled. Thats right, Lin Sanjiu smiled. Even though her smile was a little scary, the kids seemed very encouraged by her reaction. Silvan definitely came to the same conclusion. He must have found a target book in one of the non-book section in the east wing But, we just dont know which book it is. Thats not it Did you guys notice which direction the thing which attacked me came from? she asked coolly. No That thing did not travel in a straight trajectory. Instead, something like an explosion target suddenly appeared Reno said as he recalled what had happened, It is impossible to know who attacked you. I am about 80% confident that the person who tried to attack me was Silvan, Lin Sanjiu said mildly. When I was in front of Siri, I spent about three seconds longer than average to ask that additional question. Considering his ability to think, he must have noticed that something was amiss. He wanted to scare me awaybut he was a step toote. The two kids looked at each other and couldnt help feeling a little tongue-tied. Not only is he handsome, but he is a little difficult to deal with Reno said with almost a sigh. Lets ignore him. Anyway, he missed! There is no time to lose. Lets start searching in the non-books section, Rena gestured happily. Isnt the multimedia section the best ce to start! She was right. There were many non-books sections in the central hall: the entrance, Siris work desk, the multimedia section, and the reading area with tables and chairs. The multimedia section was the closest to the bookshelves. They could reach that area after walking past bookshelf 100. However, the multimedia section was directly under the second floor of the west wing. Chapter 258: The Last Ten Seconds

Chapter 258: The Last Ten Seconds

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion All sorts of books, new and old, thick and thin, were swept off the heavy bookshelf which was made of quality hardwood. They fell from the shelf one after the other, making a pitter-patter sound like rain. The evil perpetrator of this action acted swiftly and before long the bookshelf was half empty. Look at this, will this book work? The young teenage girl held an old book between her white fingers. She called out to her brother and Lin Sanjiu, who were not far from her, Its called The hidden truth. There is the word hidden. Maybe, we could use this. Lin Sanjiu and the siblings decided to search through the sea of books in front of them to find for a way to enter the multimedia section right under the noses of the west wing team. As each of these books was a Special Item, they were sure that they could find a book whose effects would allow them to enter the multimedia section undetected. The biggest problem was that they could not open the books to check their content. Once a book was opened, the content of what they read would immediately be activated as the books effect. The effect could only be activated once and the book would be just a normal book which couldnt be used again. In other words, they could only judge the usability of a books content by its title or the asional summary on the back of the book. Lin Sanjiu looked up and frowned immediately. Pick up the books on the floor! Even though she spoke quietly, her words were firm, If the bookshelves are empty, what would block us from their line of sight? This was the first time Lin Sanjiu had lectured her, but Rena panicked inexplicably. Oh, she replied before bending down and collecting the books hurriedly. After she ced some of the books back, she suddenly felt somewhat indignant. She wanted to throw a tantrum but she just couldnt. In the end, she ced all the books back on the bookshelves obediently. Then, she sashayed over to the end of bookshelf 100 and ced the book on the book pile there. There was arge pile of books on the floor. They had all been carefully selected based on their potential effects. As there were many pages in a book, there was no guarantee that the page they read would hold the effects they needed. With that in mind, they had decided to ce all the useful books to one side on the outset. A few hours had passed since Lin Sanjiu approached Siri. Through the windows, the color of the sky hinted that dawn was arriving. Observing the situation from yesterday morning, the lights in Kisaragi Library would be switched off at 5 am. At that time, the library would be darkthough not as dark as during the nightbut it would give Lin Sanjiu and the siblings a good opportunity to act. Ready? Lin Sanjiu was crouching. She led the way, as the two kids followed behind her. They looked a little pale as they nodded their heads. This was already the third day since they entered the library. This also meant that the actual number of lives Rena had was only 1. At the moment, they had no idea what would happen if Rena received a lethal attack. They did not know if her life would be deducted from the actual 1, or the 4 that was on her back. Neither did they have an opportunity to ask Siri this question. Consequently, it was inevitable that the siblings were feeling very nervous. Just follow behind meter. If anyone attacks, I will take on the blows. Dont let yourself be separated from the group. Lin Sanjiu advised, My body is a hundred times more resilient than your bodies, so my number wont drop. Hearing this, Rena let out a sigh, sounding a little relieved. Reno looked at the wall clock in the central hall and pulled out a small backup torch. Lin Sanjiu reached for one of the books and opened it from the middle. Thus, before we could get a more urate information about the situation, we could only wait helplessly and anxiously. Jumon, our tribe chief noticed our predicament and took the initiative to lend us his car The effect of the book was A way out of a predicament. Even though it was very useful, it wasnt suitable for their current situation, so they had wasted the book. Lin Sanjiu sighed and quickly took another book. based on the logical considerations behind this behavior, this is something very meaningful. Was there any other way to change this situation other than improving the natural essence of the matter? Unfortunately This wont work either. She felt a wet sensation gliding past her thigh. Itnded sloppily on the floor, spreading out like a blooming white tulip. Goodbye, my child No. . she didnt want this! This man was more handsome, more influential, and richer. But so what? Did he think he could do whatever he wanted to her? They were just lovers by contract! What bullshit is this! As Lin Sanjiu grew increasingly frustrated, Reno suddenly eximed softly, This! Both Lin Sanjiu and Rena looked over at the same time. Luo Bixue knew very well that Li Yulong was a man that was destined to have more than one woman. Besides, she was willing to allow Li Yulong to have more women, to share her burden This is worse than the previous book! What can this shitty book do? Rena asked with a frown. Much to their surprise, the books effect was incredibly useful. [A Description of Twisted Logic] If such a plot devoid of normal human logic can be rationalized in a few thousand words, you can twist everything in your reality. Quick, lets do it now! Lin Sanjius eyes lit up. She patted Renos shoulder and he reacted immediately. He grabbed the book and ran out of the book section. Each book can be employed in its unique manner with minute differences between the users as it is entirely based on how a user interprets its effects. After a few seconds, Reno suddenly turned back and gestured for them. Lin Sanjiu and Rena immediately rushed toward him. The west wing was quiet, though they could asionally hear some footsteps. Even though west wing team was very close to Lin Sanjiu and the siblings, they did not notice anything unusual downstairs. We only have five minutes, Reno blurted rapidly as he crouched hastily beside a desk while he surveyed all possible crevices and hiding spaces. Right now, our existence had been twisted. If someone were to look for us, they would still see us in the books section While the item is activated, we cant attack anyone. Lets find the book! There were 200puters in the multimedia section. The possibility of searching through all the desk spaces in five minute was slim. However, none of them had the time toin now. They grabbed every single second they had and searched the area for anything that looked like a book. We still have 3 minutes. We still have 2 minutes. Reno announced each time a minute had passed. They had to rush back to the bookshelves within 5 minutes, otherwise, they would be spotted by the people from the west wing We still have 10 seconds! While the teenager shouted anxiously, Lin Sanjius fingers trembled when she touched a cool and smooth cover of a book She grabbed it and saw its title: A Girls Sorrow. Chapter 259: Getting the First Target Book!

Chapter 259: Getting the First Target Book!

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion Lin Sanjiu could not remember the exact sequence of what happened next. We only have 5 seconds left, lets retreat! Reno yelled. Meanwhile, she grabbed the book and sped toward the books section. At the same time, Siris monotonous voice announced, Progress report: two books have been found. Suddenly, there was a shout from the west wing. This was quickly followed by a bright sh behind her Everything happened at the same time around her. Lin Sanjiu found herself overloaded by a whirl of information. Her mind came to a nk. She couldnt even hear the noise around her clearly, as if she was underwater and the sounds were far away. She saw Reno and Renas back and the tall bookshelves just in front of her. Suddenly, a loud explosion broke through Lin Sanjius zoned-out state, piercing right through to her higher consciousness. This time, the attack was different. It scrapped past her heel and hit the ground. The floor tiles, tables, and chairs were instantly pulverized. Lin Sanjiu clenched her teeth and flew up, finally dashing into the walkway between two bookshelves. The attacks outside stopped abruptly. Lin Sanjiu could hear the siblingsbored breaths. Lin Sanjiu looked at them and realized that there was a long gash on Renos arm. It was so deep that she could see his flesh and half his body was covered with blood. However, the teenager seemed to be ignoring his pain. Even though he had a wincing expression due to his wound, he sounded very excited, Did you grab it? Which book is it? Lin Sanjiu slid to the ground as she leaned against a bookshelf. She smacked the A Girls Sorrow book on the ground. She couldnt help let out a long sigh of relief in her mind. When the two kids saw the cover of the book, they immediately made many Oohs and Aahs. It sure wasnt easy to get their hands on this one book! However, they still couldnt let their guard down. After resting for five to six seconds, Lin Sanjiu was the first to leap up. Thatst attack scrapped past my heel She looked down at the kids. The west wing was right behind me. Their attacks cant hit at that angle. Did you see where the attack originated from? Rena was looking for a few medical books on emergency treatment for her brother. When she heard Lin Sanjiu, she stopped and tried to remember what had happened. She held on to a book and replied a little hesitatingly, At that time, the situation was very tense. It was too chaotic so I didnt notice But, judging from that angle, it should be from the east wing or the south wing, I guess? The east wing and south wing rtively far from the multimedia section. Yet, there was arge book section between the north wing and the multimedia section so they could eliminate the North wing first. It came from the south wing, Reno replied, still panting. He took a few books from his sister. They had titles like First aid for External Wounds, Recovery and Treatment, etc. I got this wound from the people in the south wing. When the team from the west wing discovered us, the one in the south also started attacking us. Renas face turned white with anger, Are they taking advantage of us just because of our position? Everyone just attacked us randomly! We cant take this lying down! Lin Sanjiu wasnt worried about that. She contemted for a moment. Before she could say something, a cold womans voice suddenly interrupted her: You, missus from the central hall, did you guys find a target book just a minute ago? The person who spoke was the woman from the south wing. It was actually very difficult for Lin Sanjius team to deny this. From the other teams perspectives, they had left the books section unexpectedly. Braving significant risks, they hid themselves in the multimedia section using some sort of method. Next, when they ran back to the books section, Siri suddenly made an announcement. Everyone around them wasnt stupid enough to believe them even if they denied that they found that book. Just when Lin Sanjiu was nervously trying to think of the best way to word her answer, Silvan suddenly spoke with his low, nice-sounding voice. However, his words were not as pleasing. I think we can discuss about the two books that were foundter. Instead, right now, I hope that you can give us a clue about how we can find the other target books After all, you wouldnt want to be enemies with all four wings. His spoke with a calm demeanor and it did not sound like a threat at all. Though he sounded very sincere, Lin Sanjiu really wanted to curse him! With Silvans words enforcing everyones impression of them, it seemed as though their team had found two books! Lin Sanjiu figured that Silvan probably was aware that they had discovered his secret when he saw them running from the multimedia section. In order to hinder and get rid of hispetition, the first step he took was to just set them up as a target for everyone else. You sure act fast, Lin Sanjiu cursed softly. Despite how disgruntled she felt, she had to admit that she had to apud Silvans quick thinking. She could feel the siblings looking at her; they seemed at a loss as to what to do. Lin Sanjiu weighed their options in her mind quickly and felt that they did not have much choice. She clenched her teeth and spoke out loudly. Honestly speaking, we dont mind sharing the clue we have. When she said that, the kids were shocked. We actually found this book by chance. She stressed the word this book, hoping that someone would understand what she meant. There are so many bookshelves and over a hundred thousand books. We just had a massive headache after searching for such a long time. Thus, we decided to search around the areas without books first, trying to eliminate those areas before finally searching the bookshelves again. Lo and behold, we actually found a target book. Lin Sanjiu tried to make her words sound as truthful and sincere as possible, We only know that much. The people around them might not necessarily believe her words. In any case, admitting that they found a target book in a non-book section was more than sufficient! When the library erupted into a flurry of murmurs, Rena couldnt help tugging Lin Sanjius sleeve, Why did you admit that we found a book? the girl was a little anxious, You even told them so much! We dont have any other choice, Lin Sanjiu sighed softly. If I dont say that, the other teams would think that we are holding some important clue. By then, with Silvan fanning the mes, we will have to deal with enemies attacking us non-stop. If I give them a clue now, we will have a chance to prepare ourselves while they try to find the other books. Renos wound had stopped bleeding after he used the healing effect of a book. When he heard Lin Sanjius exnation, he quickly asked, Prepare ourselves? What are we going to do next? Lin Sanjiu did not answer him, she stared at Siris work desk which was some distance from them. I have an idea The light from the rising sun poured through the window clearly illuminating the muscles at the back of Lin Sanjius neck. Rena suddenly noticed a honey-colored piece of skin at the back of Lin Sanjius ear. Huh! Rena eximed in her mind. She saw Lin Sanjiu suddenly reaching to touch the small patch of skin beforeughing softly. I think we made the right decision to choose the central hall, Lin Sanjiu said. Chapter 260: The Quiet Central Hall

Chapter 260: The Quiet Central Hall

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion No one could predict that Kisaragi Library would fall into an unprecedented chaos after 7 hours. After searching for almost a day, there was no progress report about the third book from Siri. Finally, someone got impatient. The sound of the first explosion which ignited the chaos came from the librarys ceiling. This was quickly followed by a sessive series of booms and bangs with fire and sparks flying everywhere. Then, the library fell into darkness. No one saw clearly the direction which the attacks wereunched from. All the lights were destroyed in an instant. Hey, youngster from the east wing! Right after the library became dark, the man with the fingernails-on-ckboard voice suddenly rang out. His voice was so loud that the ceiling vibrated noisily as if his voice had been amplified a few hundred times. I know that you have at least one target book. You better hand it over now! The ear-piercing voice almost seemed to have a life of its own, boring right into the listeners mind, giving the listeners the urge to roll about holding their head. Perhaps it was the sudden darkness or the unexpected yelling demand, but the library fell into an abrupt silence for two seconds. Shockingly, the next person that spoke wasnt Silvan. The woman from the south wing spoke with a cold, ruminating voice. My blond-haired brother, considering the current circumstances, why dont you juste clean with us? The woman from the South wing scoffed, Im not as intelligent as you. It took me this long to realize something. Both of you have already formed an alliance with that skinless person from the central hall, right? You guys coordinated your words so well, you really fooled the rest of us. You probably released the information that the target books are in the non-book sections after you guys found a book as a team, right? The library went silent for a moment before Silvan replied. He did not raise his voice purposely like the people from the two other wings, yet everyone could still somehow hear his deep, mellow, gentle voice. Everyone could even hear the breath between his words clearly, like a lover whispering in their ears. Miss South Wing, what do you mean by that? His voice was like a feather gliding softly across his listeners necks. Even the woman from the south wing needed some time to calm herself before she could continue speaking without blushing, I said that you guys had all this nned out! There is only a small reading area with tables and chairs in each of the four wings, but there is arge reading area connecting two different wings. You put on a joint performance with the people from the central hall. After each getting a book, you guys are waiting for us to fight amongst ourselves! Just as she finished her sentence, a person with a rustling voice added impatiently, Youngster, there should be a book in the reading area connecting both our wings, east and west wing. A moment ago, we prepared ourselves well before heading there to search for one of the target books. However, we found nothing. We didnt find a single book and we didnt meet you guys! Oh? Silvan eximed as if considering something. After a while, he suddenly asked, Our friends from the north wing, arent you going to say something? This book-searching thing requires too much mental work, the man with a top hatughed softly and spoke with a cold, stony voice, We have our own way of leaving this library. You guys can go ahead and fight for the five books. They actually chose to stay out of the tussle. Meanwhile, the central hall was silent. There wasnt a single sounding from them. The skinless person and the pair of teenagers seemed to have suddenly be deaf and dumb. They did not make any responses despite the ongoing conversation. Silvan suddenly frowned slightly in the dark. The woman named Peach had been observing him silently. When she saw his expression change, she immediately whispered, What happened? Is something wrong? Despite her questions, she did not sound even a little anxious, instead, she sounded like she had the same blind confidence that Silvan had, What should we do next? Tell me what to do and Ill execute it immediately. Its okay. Dont worry, Silvan looked behind and consoled her. When Peach caught his gaze, she couldnt help lowering her head to avert it immediately. I just find the people from the central hall strange. As for the other teams, I dont even care about them, Silvan continued. The current situation was very obvious. The south wing and west wing had silently formed an alliance at some point in time through some unknown means. But with the worth wing involved, I dont think the people from the south wing can do much, Silvan said casually. He narrowed his dark green eyes which were like the green cenotes in the forests, Im not afraid of those people in the west wing, but the central Before he could finish his sentence, there was an unexpected turn of events. A whistling sound filled the air and a few ck shadows appeared on the banisters on the second floor of the south wing and north wing, at the same time. They were so fast, it was as if they flew there. Almost at the same time, Siris monotonous voice rang out, Progress report: the third book has been found. Footsteps rang out from the area near the west wing. The noise traveled through the reading area between the east and west wing, heading toward the west wing. Whats going on? Peach was really shocked this time around. She held Silvans sleeve helplessly. Who found that book? Why are they all attacking us Huh? She suddenly noticed what was wrong but momentarily couldnt make sense of the situation. The ck shadows on the second floor of the north wing jumped down. They were targeting the team in the central hall. The two people from the south wing quickly rushed over to the entrance of the east wingthat was the staircase from the east wing leading to the central hall. The situation should be very dangerous for them, but Peach sensed Silvan letting out a sigh of relief, as if he had gotten a burden off his mind. She did not know why he was relieved but she didnt care to know. With a trembling voice, she asked, What should we-we do? Its alright, Silvan seemed to pity her uneasiness. He touched her hair and said, Didnt I tell you what to do? Lets act now. Peach nodded firmly. She turned and sprinted. She had just left when a loud boom came from the few bookshelves at the edge of the east wing. The bookshelves at the frontline were damaged. Someone among the people from the west wing, had a terrifying amount of strength. That attack flung a few tall bookshelves into the air, as if it was as simple as flicking a few water droplets. The floor shook and the bookshelves started falling over, one after the other. Once the people from the West wing were convinced that the target books werent on the bookshelves, they had no qualms destroying all these stupid hindrances. In stark contrast, the people from the north wing team, who had entered the central hall, acted very differently. Be careful, dont touch the books! the man in the top hat snarled. Have you found them? He came prepared this time. His members were all holding different books. They were either about spying on ones love rival, seeing through tricks or area surveince. If Lin Sanjiu and the siblings were still in the central hall, they would definitely find them using the effects from their books However, after searching the book section upside down, the man with the top hat was stunned. Where are they?! Chapter 261: The… Pet in the North Wing?

Chapter 261: The Pet in the North Wing?

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion The whole library shook non-stop amidst the shouts and asional shes of light. After some sort ofrge collision, dust and debris poured down from the crevices of the ceiling directly onto Renos face. He squeezed his eyes shut and tried his best to suppress his urge to sneeze. If he were to make any careless sound, the attacks from the south wing and the north wing would instantly obliterate all his lives. This was because Reno was lying directly behind the corpse from the north wing. In other words, he was currently in the middle of the central hall, in a wide-open space, in a vulnerable ce that was exposed to everyone. He pressed his back tightly against Siris work desk. Within the pitch-ck library, Siris face was the only thing that was illuminated by a white light. As she moved, the light on her face from the monitor screen shifted. One could even vaguely see a few lines of words from the reflection on her spectacle lens. She lowered her eyes and threw a nce at Reno through her spectacles. Then, she stared back at her screen once more without saying a word. As Renos hiding spot was on the other side of Sirisputer screen, there was a strong contrast between the bright light and his dark hiding spot, as a result, it was the darkest spot in the whole library. Furthermore, he was shielded by the mutted corpse in front of him. This was also the reason why no one discovered that there was someone hiding right under their noses even after such a long time. The dead mans feather duster was lying some distance away from him. Renos eyes teared as he waited for his sneeze to go away. After that, he curled his body slightly and called softly, Siri! The typing sound from Siris keyboard stopped suddenly. Yes? she answered. Siri did not make any attempts to hide her actions. Renos heart suddenly tightened. Luckily, everything around him was too chaotic. Her voice was quickly drowned by all sorts of fighting noises around them. Reno steadied himself as Lin Sanjius instructions surfaced in his mind. Could you answer me more quietly, he whispered, I I have many questions for you. What are your questions? As expected, Siri acquiesced to his request and answered quietly. Reno instantly let out a sigh of relief. He went through the questions in his mind once, and picked one of them, Do you know the location of the target books that are already found? Before Siri could reply, Reno quickly pulled themunicator from his ears and ced it near her. Half an hour before, Lin Sanjiu didnt anticipate that the opportunity to execute their recently created n would present itself so quickly. The fluorescent lights had been destroyed with a series of explosion. The moment the library suddenly fell into darkness, Lin Sanjiu immediately snapped out of her shock. She repressed her excitement and nudged the siblings without any warning, urging them softly, Now! The siblings panicked a little, Huh? Now? Lin Sanjiu listened carefully to the voice from the west wing, Hey, youngster from the east wing! She quickly turned to the kids and whispered urgently, Yes. Quick, wear yourmunicators. We will act ording to n! Once they carried out their ns, there was no turning back. However, the teenagers naive courage overcame any doubts they had about the n. After the siblings wore theirmunicators excitedly, Rena suddenly realized something. You dont have amunicator. How are you going tomunicate with us? Rena asked, feeling a little at wits end. As the siblings usually kept to themselves, they only brought equipment and items sufficient for two people from Red Nautilus. Lin Sanjiu touched her ears subconsciously andforted them, Dont worry. This time, we each have our own tasks It isnt like we wont be seeing each other again. Since we have a meeting spot, lets meet thereter. The siblings nodded and they split up in the dark. While the other teams argued in the darkness, Reno ran toward Siris work desk in the center of the hall keeping very close to the walls. Meanwhile, Rena turned around and ran toward the entrance to the north wing in the central hall, which was the staircase to the second floor of the north wing. Due to some strange consideration, it was impossible to enter the first floor of each library wing from the central hall. The four wings of the library were connected to the central hall only by the staircases leading to their second floors. Rena wasnt sure if the people from the west wing, opposite to them, could see her. In addition, she didnt know where the members of the north wing team were now. Rena hesitated at the bottom of the staircase and decided to observe the situation first. Rena, who was not even 160 cm, squeezed herself into a corner, almost touching the ground, and hid behind the handrails of the staircase. It was difficult to spot her but that was only to the naked eyes. If someone had some sort of surveince or heat scanning device, they would find her hiding behind the handrails very easily. They would spot her even if she was hiding underground. Unfortunately, one of the person from the north wing who nned to ambush them had such a book. When the few people leaped down from the second floor with a thud right in front of Rena, she felt as if her heart had almost flown from her chest. She felt her blood freeze and couldnt move. Hurry! Dont miss any spot! As the man with the top hat dished out an order not far from her, the man standing in front of her took a step forward. Then, he actually ran off toward the book section, following another of this teammate who had jumped off from the second floor with him. Rena stood in a daze at the same spot for quite some time before she reacted. It isnt possible that he let me off on purpose, she thought nkly to herself. Rena finally realized what had happened only after the ck figures disappeared behind the bookshelves. She didnt dare to waste another second staying in the same spot. She couldnt care less whether the people from the west wing could see her, so she turned and ran up the stairs as fast as she could. When a person used a wide-area surveince device, they would naturally only look at the surroundings around them. However, Rena was in very close proximity to the man just now. If she peeked out from her hiding space, her nose would have touched his trousers. That is to say, she had been standing within the radius he recognized as his personal space! Once they left, the chance of her being spotted would increase exponentially. If someone were to cast a sweeping nce at the staircase, she would have no chance of survival. She finally rushed to the second floor of the north wing. When she saw the tall bookshelves, Rena immediately let out a sigh of relief and rushed over. All the people from the north wing had left, so the north wing should be safe. From the looks of things, her mission seemed to be the easiest Before that thought faded from her mind, Rena suddenly sensed something amiss. She looked up and saw a palm-sized face which looked as if it belonged to a human and also a snake. That thing had its eyes fixated on her. Chapter 262: Why Wouldn’t You Let me Wear My Shoes?

Chapter 262: Why Wouldnt You Let me Wear My Shoes?

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion Siris voice came fuzzily through themunicator but, right now, Rena did not have the focus to listen to what she had to say. If you find yourself staring back at a long, wet, sticky tongue flickering at you, trying to pick up your scent, you probably wouldnt have the mood to listen to a person speaking beside you. Rena felt a natural aversion and fear of the creature in front of her, but she suppressed the emotions that made her legs tremble. She tried her best to speak coolly, Duoluozhong? She was unaware that she had unconsciously imitated Lin Sanjius cool-headed way of speaking. Siris voice continued fuzzily over themunicator. Evidently, Reno did not catch what his sister said. Even though Siri did not mention anything about duoluozhongs, Kisaragi Library was still a part of an apocalyptic world. It wasnt totally unimaginable that a duoluozhong would appear there. Rena stared nkly as the densely-packed pores on both sides of the tongue suddenly contracted. Without warning, saliva dripped from the tongue and fell to the ground with a loud pitter-patter. A dropnded on Renas shoe. Perhaps the word tongue wasnt the best term to describe this thing, it was more like the strange creaturesbination of a weapon and a breathing apparatus. With the creatures weapon pointing directly at her, Renas mind spun wildly as she decided on what she would do next. She only had a 3 on her back now. Even though Reno begged her to attack him so that he could transfer a few lives over to her, due to the fact a person would lose their ability to fight for some time after receiving a lethal blow, they shelved the idea. Then, how should I fight? The t, long face slowly lifted its head from the top of the bookshelf before it slid down from the top of the bookshelf, giving its observers a head-numbing sensation. As it moved, it gradually revealed its body to Rena. Its cylindrical body was like that of an earthworm, and even its color was the same as an earthworm. It was sorge that Rena would not be able to hold the girth of its body even if she used both her arms. When it finally slid down from the bookshelf and raised its body, Rena finally saw its full size. Its upper body was already two meters tall, casting a long ck shadow. Rena shot a nce at the other half of the creatures body which was still in the dark. She gulped. Do the people from the north wing know of its existence? Its huge. How can they not know? What is this anyway? But, if it is rted to the north wing team, why didnt they bring it along While Renas mind was upied with numerous thoughts, she felt a sudden quick gust. Rena was shocked when she found out that the tongue had disappeared. As there was really very little light around, the earthworm took advantage of the low visibility and hid its face in the shadows after it towered over Rena. Subsequently, its tongue, which was almost as thick as a human torso, came out of nowhere and attacked Rena. The teenage girl rolled away in an unmorous manner before she hid quickly behind a bookshelf. She felt a sudden burning pain on her back and her arm. Rena instinctively touched both spots with her bare hands. She instantly found that her hand was covered in sticky goo. She didnt know if it was blood or saliva on the ground. Her skin felt as though it was going to split open. Enduring the pain, she hissed as she looked down at her shoe. The saliva which had touched her show had already burned a hole through its surface. There was a small ck hole in her shoe and there was even smoke sprouting from it. Bastard, Rena cursed as she steadied her racing heart. She stretched out her arm and raked a couple of books into her arms. Why wont the duoluozhongs here just let me wear my shoes properly? After she said that, she heard a rustling sound. Rena turned behind and found a long tongue blocking the path behind her. The pores on the sides of the tongue contracted and more saliva dripped down from it. Oddly, the floor tile did not corrode from the saliva. There were only many corrosive puddles on the floor Rena felt another gust of wind. This time around, it was clear that the ck shadow that came from her side was trying to force her into one of the corrosive puddles. As the creature could only discharge the saliva from the sides of its tongue, it probably couldnt control the direction of this discharge. Consequently, the earthworm chose such a method to fight. Rena didnt dare to take on a direct attack from that saliva-covered tongue. She fell to the ground and rolled away. However, before she could steady herself, the tongue swerved in a different direction and came for her again. As it moved its tongue, it flung saliva through the air, which fell to the ground sessively. Rena had already reached the banisters on the second floor. If she took another step back, she would fall from the second floor. She gritted her teeth and used her body to shield the books. As the drops of saliva sshed on her body, burning through her clothes and scalding her skin, Rena opened two books simultaneously as her eyes glided across the book pages. However, when Rena tried to read the words, her heart froze instantly. It was too dark so she almost couldnt see a single word. However, she wasnt willing to throw down the books and just run away. Trying her luck, she nted her face right up to the page. However, she could only make out a few blurry words from using the dim intermittent lights from the explosions from another wing of the library. However, the few words she could read could not even form a proper sentence. Naturally, she couldnt activate any sort of good effect from the books. She didnt know when the attack behind her suddenly stopped. She only spent three to four seconds reading the book, but it was too long. Rena felt the floor vibrating slightly. The page she was looking at suddenly turned ck. The few words she could read previously were suddenly blocked by a huge shadow. She shut the book and turned around. She didnt know when that t, noseless face had already edged close to her shoulder. Its chin hung over her left shoulder. It opened its huge mouth, which stretched open like a zipper from one side of its face to another. What are you looking at, little girl? Rena froze. The earthworm squeezed out a voice, which did not match its appearance at all. With an ostentatious tone, it drew its long body closer and blocked Renas path, trapping Rena in front of the banisters. Why are you reading in the dark? Whats in the book? Excitement poured from its greasy voice, as it switched its pitch suddenly, Tell me now! When it spoke, Rena could still see the outline of its tongue rolling in its mouth. She felt cold sweat all over her body, and her palm was so wet that she couldnt hold on to the books in her hands properly. Suddenly, she had an idea. Dont dont hurt me, she controlled her breath and purposely trembling voice, I will tell you. Just wait. Let me find some light Chapter 263: The Mary Sue Chapter

Chapter 263: The Mary Sue Chapter

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion Lin Sanjiu had never seen a team of posthumans whose appearance were so uniformly the same. She stretched her body into a thin long cord, trying to have a better look at them. She crept up the bookshelf like a crawling vine and slowly got closer to the west wing team that Silvan was confronting. Even though Lin Sanjiu had almost regained her full human appearance, she still retained the special characteristics of her higher consciousness form. With a single thought, she could still float, fly and change her shape. In fact, this was how she boldly climbed up to the east wing. Many people had spotted her while she was heading upstairs, yet no one would even expect that the thing which resembled an electrical cord would actually be a person. Not long after the electrical cord stealthily slithered up to the second floor of the east wing, the attacks from the west wing team stopped. The person who stopped the attacks was their leader, who had that terrible, grating voice. The leader, also the speaker, was a very short man with a veryrge head. No matter what angle Lin Sanjiu took, that man looked like a mushroom to her. This was even moreical because the four men, also wearing cloaks, looked almost the same as him. At first nce, they looked like a fewrge mushrooms which were about the same height. However, despite howical they looked, the viciousness from the leaders voice wasnt even a tad bit funny. He red at the man who was sitting on top of a bookshelf andughed quietly. Lin Sanjiu felt as if her ears hurt like she had been badly scraped by a piece of sandpaper when she heard his voice at such a close range. Youngster, are you nning to surrender? Silvan was still wearing his blue Munitions Factory uniform. He sat leisurely on top of a bookshelf with his long legs dangling. When he heard what the man said, he swayed his legs a little childishly. He shed a grin at the people from the west wing, and his set of straight white teeth seemed to beam even in the dark. So, its you guys! They were right, you guys are very recognizable. Are they acquaintances? Lin Sanjiu wondered. However, she heard Silvan continuing idly, I heard that you farmers from Heaven Underworld had your territories upied by other people, so why do you still have the mood to visit other worlds? Oh, is it to train new members? Or to collect stuff? Even though Silvan used a very amiable and friendly tone, he apparently managed to prod that leaders sore spot. The leaders entire demeanor changed, with his fury spewing. After a few seconds, he suddenly let out a maliciousugh, You must have quite a bit of experience if you know who we are. As expected of a member of the Munitions Factory. Sadly, I dont think you can go back to Munitions Factory. Lin Sanjiu tried her best to pretend that she was an electric cord. While she listened to their conversation, she was also searching and scanning for any traces or hints of that woman, Peach, through her higher consciousness. Her goal was indeed to get the first target book. Under normal circumstances, the book should be with Silvan at all times. However, considering that he was fighting the team from the west wing alone, he might have given the book to Peach, who would then hide. However, Lin Sanjiu could not find any trace of that woman even after scanning the entire second floor. She considered her options and decided to take a wait-and-see approach. She wanted to see if she could perhaps find an upper hand while the two sides fought. Lin Sanjiu knew very well that Silvan would be a very troublesome opponent, so observing his battle with the west wing team would be a good opportunity to gather more information about him. After she made her decision, she took a nce at the spot where they were fighting. Suddenly, she was stunned. Why did they stop fighting? They werent fighting. They werent even talking to each other. It was as if someone had pressed a freeze frame button. Both Silvan and the team leader were not moving. There was absolute silence. The leaders mouth was even half-opened, as if he froze just as he was about to speak. Lin Sanjiu looked at the outside world through her eyes, feeling confused, and back at the scanned image in her mind. When she looked at the two people once again, they had disappeared. Everything around her started spinning, like milk stirred into coffee. Lin Sanjiu felt dizzy. Suddenly, her vision was filled with bright, psychedelic colors. Where did that lighte from anyway? The bookshelves became very looooooong. The ceiling became a piece of cloth and suddenly spiky things poked out from the people standing in it. After staring at it for a few seconds, she fainted. She knew that something had gone wrong but she couldnt think no matter how hard she tried. It was as if her brain had been ced in a freezer and just wouldnt work. Whats wrong? Why did you revert back to your original form? Lin Sanjiu could hear Mrs. Manas voice, but she sounded very far away. Lin Sanjiu heard her, but she couldnt make sense of what she was saying. She just started giggling without any rhyme or reason. Lin Sanjiu had unconsciously reverted to human form. She slid down a bookshelf and floated slightly above the ground, feeling weak and powerless. Just then, Silvans mellow voice drifted into her ears. Your magic mushrooms only work only on people the first time, right? That exins That exins what? Lin Sanjiu couldnt hear him anymore. It was as if someone had covered her ears with a thick wet cloth. She clenched her teeth, gathered a bit of strength and tried her best to hide behind a bookshelf. She drew out a book without thinking and held it in her hands as a preventive measure. She wanted to activate her [Defence Forcefield] but that thought came and went. After trying about two to three times, her body finally glowed slightly. After a few sessive waves of hallucination, she felt as if many years had passed, or was it only a split second? When Lin Sanjiu suddenly snapped out and became sober again, she realized that she was lying on top of a bookshelf. The fight between Silvan and the west wing team had already ended at some point in time. The faint light from the windows downstairs had been almost fully blocked by a crouching figure, casting a long shadow. In the dim light, the mans dark golden hair almost melted into the darkness behind him Lin Sanjiu was so startled that she immediately leaped up. While she opened the book in her hands, she had also mentally prepared herself for a tough battle. Surprisingly, Silvan remained in his crouching position and only looked up at her when she stood up. You? Who are you? This was the first time there was actually an uncertainty in his mellow voice. He sounded like he was murmuring as his voice wavered. He stared at Lin Sanjius face with his dark green eyes, which were like thekes in a forest. Ive never seen you before? Whats your name? he asked. Lin Sanjiu stared at him nkly for a short moment before she immediately reacted by touching her face. Only then did she realize that her skin and hair on her upper body had all developed. Even though her leg was still reddish and skinless, they were hidden in the dark, but Silvan did not notice them at all. Look Mrs. Manas spoke to her softly. Lin Sanjiu looked up and noticed a stiff corner of a book sticking out from the back pocket of Silvans uniform trousers. It looked as if the book had been rolled up and stuffed there Ill tell you, Lin Sanjiu said with her cool, crystal voice before even thinking, if youe closer. After that, she bent down slightly. Her hair flowed down her shoulders like water. Silvans eyes did not leave her face even for one second. When he heard what she said, he shifted closer to her without even hesitating. Lin Sanjiu smiled faintly and exhaled, as if preparing to say something The next second, she attacked the back of Silvans waist with a violent punch. She actually managed to strike her target. As it was a sneak attack, Silvan only managed to divert a part of the impact as he dodged slightly but he received most of the impact from that punch. Lin Sanjiu didnt think too much, she reached for his back pocket and quickly pulled the book out. Then, she immediately flipped over to the bookshelf beside them. She was eager to look at the cover of the book. Chapter 264: The Pitch-Black South Wing Behind Her

Chapter 264: The Pitch-ck South Wing Behind Her

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion If someone told Lin Sanjiu that she had feminine charms half an hour before, she mightugh coldy to express her disbelief. However, considering the current situation Lin Sanjiu exhaled. She nced at the book cover once more reluctant to ept the facts before she casually tossed the book back to Silvan. Just moments before, when Lin Sanjiu held the rolled-up book in her slender hands, her heart nearly missed a beat when she caught a glimpse of the title on the book: A World History of Asian Art. Well, as expected, it isnt the right book. Lin Sanjiu felt a little disappointed. At the same time, she fixed her gaze on the enigmatic man in front of her, But, it would be rather careless of him if hed just keep a target book in his back pocket. Right now, Lin Sanjiu was standing on top of a bookshelf, and the dim sunlight from the window shone on the exposed muscles and blood vessels which belong to her pair of skinless legs. Connecting this to her unique, refreshing voice, Silvan finally realized who the woman in front of him was. He held the side of his waist which bore the brunt of Lin Sanjius powerful attack and lowered his head. He took a breath, almost as ifughing or sighing, before he spoke slowly, So, you are that person from the central hall. Even though the woman, in front of him, had already showed her open hostility toward him with her surprise attack and stole his item, that did not seem to bother Silvan. His expression mellowed quite a bit but he continued looking at Lin Sanjiu with a glimmer in his eyes. This might sound a little offensive, he was almost murmuring his words, but, would you be willing to join my team? Of course not! Lin Sanjiu never felt that she had any sort of feminine charm, much less captivate such an attractive-looking man like Silvan. She firmly believed that the man had something up his sleeves so she let out a dryugh, Why cant you join my team instead? The first target book must be with that woman called Peach. If you hand her over to me, there is room for negotiation. Regarding that matter, Silvan shook his head, seeming to show his disappointment, I cant do that even if it is a request from you. The bizarre expression and reaction he had when he first saw Lin Sanjiu had faded fully from his face. Silvan put both his hands in his back pockets and leaned against the bookshelf behind him. He regained his usualid-back,zy demeanor. Lin Sanjiu only felt a sense of normality when he reverted back to his usual attitude. She scanned her surroundings quickly. That group of mushroom-like people from the West Wing team had disappeared. There was a ck figure on the ground, and that person was clearly not breathing. From the looks of things, the remaining members from that team must have retreated back to the west wing. She had scanned the second floor of the east wing multiple times but she still couldnt find any sign of Peach. She figured that the woman was probably hiding on the first floor. If she wanted to go to the first floor, she had to bypass Sivan, who was right in front of her. However, she knew that it wasnt going to be easy. The man had just fought off five people from the West wing single handedly, but appeared unharmed. He even killed the person lying on the ground. Not only was he going to be difficult to deal with, Silvans current number of lives would certainly be dauntingly high. Once the disparity in the number of lives between two parties reach a certain threshold, it would be almost impossible for the person with the lower number to defeat his/her opponent. Just when Lin Sanjiu was feeling slightly antsy, Silvan suddenly looked up, almost as if he wanted to say something. Without warning, a boom suddenly came from the other end of the library. It wasnt loud, but the light from the red fiery mes which suddenly appeared quickly drove away the darkness from half the library. As the ze raged, a sharp screech pierced the air. A ck figure of a humongous creature was thrashing around violently in the fire. However, no matter how hard it struggled, it could not escape the fire. The creature shrieked and tossed its body, flinging countless flickering embers in the air. Soon, the fire spread to the handrails of the stairs and then to the bookshelves in the central hall. The mes that suddenly erupted from the second floor of the north wing had also lit up a small figure hiding near the banisters on the second floor. Lin Sanjiu was startled because she noticed that the small figure hugging a book was Rena. Almost simultaneously, the members from the North Wing team, who were in the central hall, howled when they realized that their wing was on fire. A few ck shadows immediately rushed up the stairs to the second floor of the north wing. Rena was aware that she was in a very bad situation. She immediately stood up and wanted to escape, but the fire around her was too big. She tried a few times to get away but the burning ck shadow blocked her and trapped her back into a corner. When Lin Sanjiu saw that the north wing members had already rushed over to Rena, she couldnt care less about the book that Silvan found. Lin Sanjiu leaped up and immediately lunged herself toward where Rena was. Silvan reacted and chased after her but he wasnt fast enough because seeing Lin Sanjiu fly off the second floor was beyond anything he could expect. He held the banisters tightly and stared motionless in the direction of the north wing. The flickering light from the mes shone on his face, revealing his stunned expression. Lin Sanjiu didnt have time to consider what was happening behind her. When she reached the banisters at the north wing, all the mes suddenly extinguished. The library was once again plunged into darkness. As the mes were the special effect from a book, there was a time limit. Once the time was up, the effect naturally disappeared. However, those short 30 seconds were enough to save Renas life. A few seconds after the fire disappeared, therge earthworm-like creature fell to the ground with a loud bang. It crumbled intorge segmented columns of soot. Even though the creature had been burnt beyond recognition, the people who had rushed up to the north wing to surround Rena were shocked by the sight. Whats that? the man in the top hat asked in a mumble as he threw a nce at Rena, who was covered in wounds. How did you and that thing reach this ce? After getting rid of one enemy, Rena found herself facing another group of enemies. Using her knees, she supported herself up. She red at the faces of all the people surrounding her and panted as she replied, Isnt that thing something you guys left there? The man in the top hat examined the column of ashes on the ground curiously before he smiled darkly. Little girl, this thing has nothing to do with us. I hope you have enough lives The location Lin Sanjiunded wasnt that good. She found herself some distance behind the group of people from the north wing. When the man in the top hat said that, Lin Sanjiu had just climbed over the banisters. Unfortunately, a member from the team spotted her. However, she did not anticipate the following words said to her. Ah, seeing that we caught someone, you guys are finally willing to help? the person scowled, We already made an agreement yet they only sent you? Lin Sanjiu froze. The other party had probably mistaken her for someone else. Who? It must be someone they havent seen before As she considered the situation, she answered the person vaguely. She walked over to the person and suddenly realized something. From where the person was facing, Lin Sanjiu realized that the pitch-ck south wing was behind her. Chapter 265: Don’t Offend Someone You Can’t Afford to Offend

Chapter 265: Dont Offend Someone You Cant Afford to Offend

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion It is too too dark.. When Rena sensed that she had shaken off the group of people chasing her, she couldnt help stopping and hiding behind one of the bookshelves nearby. She exhaled from her nose very slowly, trying to make as little noise as possible. She gripped the book in her hand tightly. Ever since she got it, she didnt have a chance to look at it, neither did she dare to look at it. Hearing the shouting sounds not far from her, her limbs felt so weak they started trembling. When she was surrounded by the members from the north wing, Rena had no choice. Losing a couple of lives as she escaped from the people encircling her, she rushed into the bookshelves section but now she was experiencing the cost of her decision. Her hands and legs felt weak, she definitely wasnt in a condition to fight. She was totally exhausted after fleeing from her pursuers. I think I only have 2 lives now? Rena was in dismay when she thought about the number of lives she had left. She knew that if she was hit by another strong attack, that might be it for her. Reno, who had beenmunicating to his sister through hismunicator, was extremely anxious and worried, Just hold on for a bit more, I will be there soon Right now, he was at a spot which could be easily seen by the South, West and East wing. If someone spotted a ck shadow suddenly standing up, in front of Siris desk, Reno knew that he would immediately be everybodys target. I can only move slowly while I press myself against the walls. Where are you now? Are you hurt? Rena surveyed her surroundings. After confirming that there wasnt any sign of her pursuers hiding between the bookshelves near her, she replied softly, No. Donte here! As she said that, she wiped off the blood trickling from her face. Even if she couldnt escape, she wasnt going to endanger her brother like this. Even though she had already made such a decision, Rena felt a warm feeling around her eyes. She felt a small urge to cry. Afterall, she was just 14 and a half. She sniffed and gritted her teeth. Then, she crouched down and ran stealthily to the bookshelf on her diagonally right. This spot is quiet. There is no one and I can hide here. Just as Rena thought of this, her wrist was caught by a ck shadow standing behind her. Feeling the slight pain on her wrist, Rena was overwhelmed with a wave of fear. She bit down on the hand, almost irrationally. Rena didnt expect that the skin of a persons hand could be this hard. She felt as if she had bitten a diamond. Renas gums were sore when she suddenly heard a familiar voice chiding her softly, Are you born in the year of the dog? Rena immediately looked up and saw an unfamiliar face. Even though the womans facial features looked gentle and exquisite, theirbination created an inexplicable air of iciness. Rena remembered that she had seen this face amongst the people surrounding her just moments before. Staring at the woman at close proximity, Rena noticed that the woman had a pair of intense, amber cat-like eyes. She found them oddly familiar. Stop staring, its me, Lin Sanjiu grumbled. My skin finally appeared. This time, not only Rena, but even Reno let out a long gasp over themunicator. The girl threw herself at Lin Sanjiu with her tear-glistened eyes as she protested quietly, Why did youe? Why didnt you help me before! Lin Sanjiu patted her hair and did not reply. Instead, she signaled for Rena to keep quiet because she could sense from her higher consciousness scan that someone was approaching. You can act as bait here. Lin Sanjiu whispered to Rena before she disappeared in a sh, standing at the border of the book section. Obviously, the pursuer had some heat vision equipment. When he was near Rena, he quickly slowed down and raised the long stick-like item in his hand, then crept soundlessly toward Renas hiding spot. He was very sure of what he saw. The girl was alone, so he had no reason to call his teammates to share the number of lives he could obtain from the girl. Eyeing his prey just in front of him, he felt his throat tighten the next second. Crack. Before he was even aware of it, him neck had been snapped. He tried his best to turn his budging eyes behind, trying to see his killer Rena heard that sound and stuck her head out. She saw Lin Sanjiu standing pencil-straight behind the pursuer from the north wing. Lin Sanjius crushed the persons throat with her left hand so hard that he couldnt even muster a bit of strength. Lin Sanjiu watched emotionlessly as the mans lives slipped away. He became weaker and weaker until his body grew limp. Lin Sanjiu did not release her grip immediately. Instead, she held his throat and waited for another ten seconds before she withdrew her hand. Thud. The lifeless body fell to the ground. Without using any of her special abilities, or any special items, she killed a Posthuman, with considerablebat skills and seven lives, by her pure physical grip strength. Lin Sanjiu looked down at him as she flexed her fingers unconsciously, as if brushing away the feelings she had when she strangled that man. Lets go. You can handle the next person, Lin Sanjiu said to Rena softly, facing the girl in the darkness. Rena finally started breathing normallywhen she saw what had happened, if felt as though she was being strangled as welland quickly followed Lin Sanjiu. How many lives do you have now? Lin Sanjiu asked abruptly as they slipped into another aisle between the bookshelves. I dont know. Two, maybe, Rena felt a weight in her heart. Let me see. Lin Sanjiu gestured for the girl to lift her clothes. Then, she peered at the teenage girls back. Even though it was dark, Lin Sanjius higher consciousness was somewhat better than a persons naked eyes. She spotted a small 14 on Renas fair, white skin. Huh? Rena could believe her ears when she heard that unexpected number. She looked at Lin Sanjiu doubtfully, I only had a 3 before this, and I even died once Ah! Reno suddenly eximed through themunicator as he listened to their conversation. That weird creature also had multiple lives! Thats strange. It definitely wasnt human. How could he also be a pocket dimension participant? Rena asked with a mixture of surprise, delight, and curiosity, while she touched her own waist. Lin Sanjiu thought about it for some time, but, momentarily, she couldnt make sense of it. They could discuss thister because right now she wanted to teach those people from the north wing a lesson. When Lin Sanjiu fully exploited her current advantage, herbat capabilities were extremely high. She did not have body heat, so she wouldnt appear even if the person had thermal vision equipment. She could also make use of the corpse, which had not died long ago, as a bait. On top of that, Rena had gradually regained her fighting strength. Within the following five to six minutes, Rena and Lin Sanjiu had dispatched two people. However, mishaps were bound to ur. The third person that they attacked wore some sort of protective Special Item. When Lin Sanjiu attacked him, not only did she miss, but he also managed to escape. While he ran away, he warned loudly, Boss! Flinch and the rest are dead! Lets retreat! Damn it! Lin Sanjiu cursed as she chased closely behind him. Chapter 266: South Wing

Chapter 266: South Wing

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion The second time Lin Sanjiu and the man in the top hat confronted each other, the positions were reversed. There were only three members left in Top Hats team, and one of them was injured. On the other hand, Lin Sanjius body was nearlypleted, so her strength had reached an unprecedented level. After that escapee yelled and revealed where Lin Sanjiu and Rena were, Lin Sanjiu simply gave up ambushing. She jumped to the top of a bookshelf without hesitation and sprinted toward Top Hats group. Even though her feet did not really touch the surface of the bookshelf, she moved so quickly that when she stopped abruptly, the draft she created over the wooden surface actually created a faint bit of white smoke. At the same time, thest sybus from the escapees words just faded. Top Hat stared at the white smoke rising from Lin Sanjius feet. Even though he didnt make a sound, it was apparent to everyone that he had a terrible expression on his face now. It had only been two days, how can that skinless persons ability improve to such a degree? The intense aura emanating from Lin Sanjius body was like an abyss or a giant beast. It created such a suffocating atmosphere that Top Hat quickly made a decision even before fighting with her. Lets go! he shouted to his team members on his left and right. With that, he flung a piece of gray cloth into the air. [3D Movie Kit] This isnt some random 3D movie created just to make more money. The content disyed to the target is a high-definition, hyper-realistic world. The targets would feel as if they had entered into a movie and would not be able to differentiate between what is fiction and what is real. The effect of this item is extremely useful for deception, aiding battles and escaping. Noticing that Top Hat and his team were nning to escape, Lin Sanjiu jumped down from the bookshelves. However, she sensed a sudden slight change in the atmosphere. The next moment, she found a vine hanging over arms without any warning. She pulled it away from her arm without thinking. She was stunned when she looked up and found herself staring at a dusky, thick jungle. The protruding tree roots under her feet felt hard and realistic. Lin Sanjiu raised her hand and brushed aside the tangle of aerial roots ahead. She looked around but she didnt see any sign of Top Hat and his people. Even though she knew that everything was an illusion, Lin Sanjiu couldnt help stopping, feeling somewhat disconcerted. The illusion was so realistic that Lin Sanjiu could not make out even any semnce of the library. Just when Lin Sanjiu was feeling unsure as to which direction she should head in, she heard footsteps behind her. She turned behind and discovered that Rena had just stepped out from behind a few trees. This is an illusion they created? Rena said with a half-gaping mouth, But, this effect shouldntst for long, right? Lin Sanjiu really couldnt tell either. She took a few steps forwards but finally let out a sigh of resignation. In reality, the effect of [3D Movie Set] indeed didntst long. However, for the people from the north wing, one and a half minute was more than enough time for them to escape. Hey, can you hear me? Why arent you replying? Renos puzzled voice sounded once again from themunicator only when the jungle scenery disappeared from Lin Sanjius and Renas eyes and they saw the familiar dimly-lit library once again. Apparently, the [3D Movie Set] could also cut off sounds from the outside world. I said, the person who is wearing a helmet is running toward the south wing, can you guys hear me? Rena, who had been scanning her surroundings, suddenly snapped back to reality and answered her brother. Next, she looked at Lin Sanjiu and asked, Theyve entered the south wing, should we continue chasing? The people had previously thought that Lin Sanjiu was a backup sent by the south wing. Now that they were in danger, they immediately ran to the south wing. Lin Sanjiu shot a nce at the south wing. The south wing was dark. She could only see the vague outlines of te bookshelves. Even though they knew very well that a group of people had just entered the south wing, the south wing was unusually quiet, as if there was no one there. Since they have already formed an alliance, it would be difficult to deal with them, Lin Sanjiu replied. Remembering the woman from the south wing, who had only spoken but not revealed herself, Lin Sanjiu felt that the person was going to be trouble. Forget it, since there is only three of them, I dont think they can create much of an issue. What should we do next? Rena bit her lips and asked. Rena sounded a lot calmer than before. After this confrontation, they might only have a single book, but the numbers on their back had increased significantly. The number on Renas back was now 21 and Lin Sanjius was 29. Reno was the only one with an unchanged number. Lets look for your brother before discussing about the books, Lin Sanjiu said as she walked to the banisters surrounding the north wing. He is kinda stuck downstairs, it must be quite an ordeal Before Lin Sanjiu could finish her sentence, a voice suddenly sounded from the West Wing. The voice was grating against their ears, as the person said with a raised tone, Thats not the people from the north wing. I think they headed toward the south wing! The people from the west wing had been observing the situation here? Lin Sanjiu and Rena froze for a second and immediately found a spot to hide. They kept quiet and listened for any other movements. From the looks of it, the west wing team had only lost a single member from their battle with Silvan, and not their overall strength. From the west wing, their murmurs continued for some time before a voice suddenly yelled out, You people from the south wing! Get out here now! The person who spoke was still that leader. When he raised his voice, his words pierced the eardrums of the people around him, Did you say that we should work together? Now, I know why you didnt send anyone here to help us! You formed an alliance with the north wing! You better give me a proper exnation! What do you mean by this? As expected, the west wing and south wing had also formed an alliance. When Lin Sanjiu heard his words, she couldnt help looking at the south wing once more. That woman managed to secretly coborate with the teams from two different wings without them knowing about each other. That is certainly some tactic Lin Sanjiu thought to herself. However, the question from the west wing was met with absolute silence. No one replied. There was only pin-drop silence. They cant be feeling guilty, right? The mushroom man cursed loudly with his horrible, screechy voice, but the woman from the south wing did not respond at all. It was as if she had suddenly be deaf and dumb. Not only that, there wasnt even the least bit of sound of them moving. Just when Lin Sanjiu was feeling slightly suspicious of the situation, a long terrifying, wretched scream rang out from the south wing. Suddenly, a human body was tossed into the air violently, like a ragdoll, before the victim fell heavily down once more. A top hat flipped a few times in the air before it fell down after its owner. Amidst the horrible screams, the snapping necks, and the sound of sttering blood, everyone heard the chilling, goosebump-raisingst words from Top Hat. With blood spluttering, he screamed, The South Wing team are Splurt. A small beam of white light shot out from the south wing, ending Top Hats words along with his life. The South Wing team are? Just when Lin Sanjiu was still baffled by what the man said, she didnt react when Silvan suddenly shouted, There is something very wrong with this! I remember that there are two people from the south wing in the central hall. Anyone with light-producing items should just illuminate the central hall so that we can see them! There are actually two people from the south wing in the central hall? As every team was moving independently, no one really took note of the situation in the central hall. With those words, Lin Sanjiu felt her heart rising to her throat, Rena also became anxious. Hey! Rena repeated over themunicator many times, but she heard nothing from Renos side. When they thought about it carefully, they didnt know when they stopped receiving Renos voice from themunicator. Once Silvan said that, a beam of light came from the shlight he was holding. The snow-white light pierced the darkness and created a circle of light in the central hall. It immediately drew everyones attention. When the circle of light first cruised around the central hall, it seemed empty. The light reflected off the tables and chairs with a painful intensity. However, when the beam of light reached Siris desk, Lin Sanjiu couldnt help letting out a soft, Ah. Reno had already left his previous hiding spot long ago. Right now, he was holding his injured shoulder while fighting with another person. It was only when the beam of light hit the persons face that he, along with the other people in the library, noticed that persons face. It was a bloodless face without any facial features. It was a duoluozhong. Chapter 267: Lin Sanjiu’s Prophecy Came True

Chapter 267: Lin Sanjius Prophecy Came True

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion Almost at the same time that the beam of light lit the duoluozhongs featureless face, a strong gust of wind stirred in the second floor of the north wing. As a figure flew down to the central hall, it was almost as if her speed sliced through the air. With a whoosh, a rush of air spread out in all directions. In the blink of an eye, Lin Sanjiu had alreadynded beside Reno. This was quickly followed by the sound of Rena racing down the stairs. She quickly stood behind her brother. With hispanions by his side, the teenage boy felt a slight sense of relief. Why are there duoluozhongs here? a voice filled with confusion came from the second floor of the west wing. This was the same question which puzzled everyone. A light shed from the west wing as if the people there couldnt believe their own eyes. The item that the team used was far brighter than the shlight that Silvan had found randomly. Half the library was instantly flooded with a white light, illuminating everything. Under this new lighting, the creature standing before them looked even stranger than before. The duoluozhongs that crossed Lin Sanjius path, while she was there in Kisaragi Station, were more or less translucent. Some of them were so faint that even the edges of their body seemed to be foggy and vague. However, the duoluozhong before them certainly looked terrifyingly tangible. The clear outline of its body, its solid pale white face, and its undeniable feeling of it being a matter taking up space clearly proved that it was different from the spirit-like duoluozhongs in this world. It was like a living, breathing person. The difference was that someone had removed the skin from his or her face, erased all facial features, sewn its eyes and mouth, and finally painted that face white. Though it did have a much lesser creepy ghostly factor, at first nce, its appearance certainly was hair-raising. As the weird creature stood still in its original spot, Lin Sanjiu decided not to make any sudden movements for the time being. Snatching this opportunity, Rena quickly examined her brothers injuries. He had just identally torn his previous wounds so it wasnt that serious. Why is there only one? Silvan raised his voice as he searched the central hall with his shlight while standing on the second floor of the east wing. He frowned slightly. His eyshes lowered, and a threatening aura seeped from his emerald green eyes. When Lin Sanjiu heard his words, she didnt know why she suddenly looked up at the east wing involuntarily. The next second, she spotted Silvans expression changing suddenly. As if he had remembered something, he turned and ran toward the stair. Youre toote. Hehehehehe! A crisp, repetitive toddlers giggle reverberated through the central hall out of nowhere. After they heard that sound, Lin Sanjiu and the siblings noticed the duoluozhong in front of them shrugging its shoulders a couple of times. It was almost as if it wasughing soundlessly. Following that, the people from the west wing repositioned the light slightly upward. It was then that Lin Sanjiu and the siblings discovered that the source of the toddlersughter was actually from the stairs leading to the second floor of the east wing. A naked baby crawled rapidly down the stairs. His overlyrge head seemed like it was almost falling off. Its pair of eyes, which were practically two ck holes on top of its forehead, had curved into a very awkward angle and were almost touching its mouth. There was a rectangr item in its mouth. It was a book. The featureless duoluozhong suddenly let out a screechingughter. It left Lin Sanjiu and the siblings and ran toward the baby. Just when Lin Sanjiu was about to chase after the duoluozhong, a furious, thunderous roar exploded. The sound was so loud that the entire library even shook a little. Rena almost fell as she lost her bnce. A figure suddenly leaped down directly from the second floor of the east wing andnded with a thud. Aggression leaked from the person as hended directly in front of the two duoluozhongs. For a second, the floorboards even hummed from the vibration of the impact. Everything happened too fast. No one could anticipate this situation. When Lin Sanjiu heard Silvans angry roar, a violent, whistling gust of wind swept through the central hall as Silvan moved. The wind, along with the poor lighting, made it almost impossible for them, being on the first floor, to clearly see what was happening. Lin Sanjiu and the siblings only heard a sudden screech from the baby and the sound of falling items and bookshelves as the wind whistled. They did not know what the people in the west wing saw, but the light from their item trembled a few times. After ten seconds, the wind stopped. Lin Sanjiu turned around and realized that only Silvan and herself were still standing. The duoluozhong that had the appearance of a baby had already been shredded. It became a few columns of smoke which finally dissipated into the air. Suddenly, there was some slightmotion from the south wing. Shortly after, a pale white figure trembled as it rushed back to the south wing. Silvan looked up and watched as the duoluozhong escaped. He did not move. In a rather embarrassing manner, Rena and Reno crawled up from the floor and stood up. Silvan turned to look at Lin Sanjiu and the siblings. Then, he said softly, as if exining to someone, Peach is dead. He turned back and picked up the book on the floor before striding toward them. Lin Sanjiu sensed the shock from the siblings behind her. However, as he walked closer to them, his expression grew clearer in the light. The two teens eventually rxed a little. Lin Sanjiu let out a silent sigh. Here. This is for you. When Silvan was just a few steps away from Lin Sanjiu, he had already regained hisposure. As he raised his hand offering Lin Sanjiu the book, he looked into her eyes. His shadow moved along with his gesture, and the light moved across his face in an eye-catching manner. Lin Sanjiu looked at the book in his hand. It was the A Detailed Guide to Forensic Reconstruction of Dinosaur Fossils book. It was one of the target books. Lin Sanjiu immediately took the book from him without any hesitation but asked, Why? Did you forget what you said? A faint bitter smile appeared on Silvans face. This was the first time Lin Sanjiu had seen such an expression. I came to join your team, he said. The siblings behind Lin Sanjiu gasped. I am sure that Siris rules dont include mergers between two teams Lin Sanjiu found herself in a difficult position. She tried to decline him, but Silvan interrupted her with a hard stance. The number of lives doesnt matter to me. He doesnt want 25 lives? Lin Sanjiu wanted to say more but, unexpectedly, the two teens behind her suddenly became very excited. Let hime with us! He is a good person. They said repeatedly. Considering this situation, Lin Sanjiu wasnt in the position to reject Silvan. The verbal exchanges between the two and Silvan were just very unusual. Lin Sanjiu did not really know how to deal with the man, so she simply responded with a stiff expression and said coldly, You better not act alone. Silvan drew his golden hair together and gave a casual grin. His seemingly carefree attitude was ironically very charismatic. You you were so angry just a few minutes ago Rena suddenly questioned. Her eyes were sparkling and she used an oddly cautious tone, Is Peach your, uh, girlfriend? I met her outside the library, Silvan patted Renas head gently. Surprisingly, she stood still and let him pat her. The sight was simply astonishing. I promised her that we would earn some lives here I couldnt keep my promise. Does he act like that to all women? Lin Sanju couldnt help thinking. However, when Silvan talked to her now, his previous strange attitude had fully disappeared. If it didnt make such a strong impression on her previously, she would have thought that she was imagining things. However, these were all unimportant, because when Silvan handed Lin Sanjiu that book, they all knew that they had to get away from the west wings line of sight. Perhaps, the people from the west wing were too startled, so escaping their line of sight was easier than they thought. When all of them had sessfully hidden among the bookshelves in the central hall, they started nning their next step. From what I know about the mushroom heads from the west wing, Silvan saidzily as he leaned on a bookshelf with his arms crossed, considering the circumstances, they will choose to just wait and see. The most annoying thing about them is that they will always support the winning side. The third book had also been found. Who is it with? Reno asked hurriedly. South wing? Thats my guess, Silvan nodded. I was wondering, what did you guys manage to find out from Siri? he asked with a smile. Chapter 268: The Twelve Worlds Centrum Is An Extraordinary Place

Chapter 268: The Twelve Worlds Centrum Is An Extraordinary ce

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion We just followed what you did, Lin Sanjiu replied ndly as she looked up and threw a nce at her new team member. We asked Siri a couple of questions. But, before we discuss this, I want to ask you a question. Lin Sanjiu wasnt really bothered by the question she was about to ask, but now found it necessary, just based on the fact that Silvan actually joined their group. The blond man tilted his head curiously; his expression was a little like a puppy. Where are your teammates? Silvan paused for a second and seemed somewhat shocked. Then, he rubbed his head of fluffy gold hair and exhaled, Are you asking this because you know that the Munition Factory always operates in teams, or because youve seen me before? Before Lin Sanjiu could reply, he suddenlyughed, Oh, you must have seen me before. How can you be so sure? Lin Sanjiu couldnt help asking. Well, I can feel that you dont have a good impression of me, Silvan looked childish when he tilted his head, grinning. Even in the darkness, his teeth looked white. Yeah, basically, very few women refuse to tell me their names. It was obvious to all of them that he tried to be modest when he said that. That was just the honest truth. That didnt only apply to females. After a short conversation, Reno quickly told Silvan his name and his hometown. Thankfully, the two kids were still clear-headed and rational. They withheld sensitive information such as their abilities and Lin Sanjius name. Lin Sanjiu had no interest to reveal her name to other people who came from the Twelve Worlds Centrum. She only gave a slight dismissive hum, Ive seen you before, but dont try to change the subject. Where are your previous teammates? Theyve died in the line of duty, though his voice sounded just as pleasing, his answer sounded much colder. Lin Sanjiu was stunned. Was that residential building that hard to deal with? Regarding that matter, we can slowly talk about it after we leave this ce, Silvan did not ask Lin Sanjiu when she had seen him. He lowered his head so that his fringe cast a shadow over his eyes, Now, tell me, what did you ask Siri? Reno cleared his throat, Siri only informed us about a few rules, so we organized our thoughts and came up with many questions. We simply asked her each of those questions one by one. First, Reno asked Siri if she knew the location of the target books that had already been found. Siri replied that she didnt know. Now, I am sure the third book is with the people from the south wing, Reno said with an excited expression. Even if Siri doesnt know, it doesnt affect us. I was shocked when she answered my next question. Werent you guys worried about the people in the west wing? Just wait and see. The teenage boy coughed. He looked rather enthusiastic. Before the others could react, he suddenly shouted, Siri, can you announce the number of people in each team? All of them were shocked. No one expected Reno to suddenly ask that question. This was quickly followed by Siris monotonous voice which rang out over the speakers, Okay. Central Hall, three members. West Wing, four members. East Wing, one member. South Wing, eleven members. Right after Siri said eleven members, amotion was instantly created. Even though Lin Sanjiu and her team were more or less mentally prepared, they were quite taken aback when they heard what Siri said and almost suspected that they had heard her wrong. Siris report clearly referred to the number of people who were still alive. If they were to add the duoluozhong that Rena and Silvan had killed previously, the south wing actually started out with thirteen members. Lin Sanjiu couldnt believe that so many duoluozhongs would just obediently stay upstairs. The people from the west wing cut loose a barrage of expletives, What the f*ck? They have way more members than us, how are we supposed to fight? Theyre duoluozhongs! How did they manage to infiltrate this ce? Coincidentally, Siri heard that particr remark made by someone and she replied emotionlessly, Anyone with a number on their back can join one of the five teams in this event. This is not limited to specific species. So, Siri can be used like this. How interesting. The woman from the south wing made a suddenment. Themotion stopped instantly. The womans voice was a little deep and she dragged her words. It was difficult to imagine that a duoluozhong could speak in that manner. But, its alright. Although we lost two members, we are definitely going to earn all the lives, the woman dered afterughing. Why can duoluozhongs enter a pocket dimension? Lin Sanjiu couldnt help asking Silvan. Apart from Lin Sanjiu, all the posthumans present were from the Twelve Worlds Centrum. Evidently, duoluozhongs entering a pocket dimension wasnt something shocking to them. Low-level duoluozhongs are like normal humans. They cant enter a pocket dimension and they cant go to another world, Silvan gave Lin Sanjiu a quick nce and whispered, But, duoluozhongs can also evolve. Lin Sanjiu immediately remembered the flying duoluozhongs she had seen in Hyperthermal Hell. She could feel the blonde mans warm breath down her neck and she rubbed her neck unconsciously as if to erase that sensation. Since the other team has so many more members, I think the mushroom heads will be willing to help us, Silvan said acidly as he stood up. He turned to Reno and smiled, Now I know why you said we dont have to worry about them. With this morale boost, the teenage boy grinned and added, Theres more! After that, he began telling the team all the information he had obtained. Though Lin Sanjiu came up with the idea to ask Siri more questions, she didnt expect that Reno could dig out that much information. With that information, they managed toe up with a n. Right now, the South Wing team already know that we have two books, so, we will be their main target. Meanwhile, the West Wing team had also switched off their light, Lin Sanjiu stressed as if to reaffirm their n. We will move in pairs. I will team up with Rena. Reno, go with him We need to avoid their attacks and search the main areas mentioned in Siris clue. But, we dont know the English title of thest book, so it is a bit troublesome. Speaking of which Silvan suddenly said softly before he removed a small detachable part of his battle goggles. After that, he said a line of fluent English. He instantly sounded different from before. His words did not have that sort of strange enunciation. Lin Sanjiu was stunned. Silvan slowly reced the detachable part back on his goggles and smiled at her, What were you saying? Lin Sanjiu sighed, Nothing. The Twelve Worlds Centrum is an extraordinary ce. Chapter 269: The Fourth Book

Chapter 269: The Fourth Book

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion Q: Siri, if nobody finds the five books even after a long time, what would happen? A: In that case, the book searching event would just continue until the books are found. Or until the number of days that have passed exceeds the total amount of lives that every participant has. Then, everyones lives will be deducted all at once. Q: Doesnt that mean that everyone would die? A: After that, I would open the doors once again and invite the next batch of readers to join the event. Q: Okay. If a team gathers all five books but does not verify them with you, what will happen? A: It will be treated as if no team had won yet. Q: That means the verification process is a necessary step. Must wee over to your work desk to verify the books? If I raise five books in the air and show them to you, will that suffice? A: No. Q: Well, then can you tell me what is the total cumtive lives of all the surviving people in the library have right now? A: Yes. Q: Then, tell me! A: 522. Q: Huh, that much Can you tell me how many lives each individual person have? A: No. This does not directly affect the length of the book searching event. Q: Anyway, you can put things in whatever way you want. How did the location of the five target books disappear from the librarys system? A: The librarian of this library enjoys reading. When the library was closed, she would spend the whole day in it. She would have a book in her hand wherever she went, whether she was eating or just taking an afternoon nap. It might be because she had been toox, but she finally discovered that five books were missing only after some time. Q: You must be that librarian! A: Noment. Under the cover of the darkness, Lin Sanjiu and Rena approached a corner of the library quickly and stealthily. They stopped and listened for any movements in the corridor behind the wall. From the clues Reno gathered after talking to Siri, they basically came to the conclusion that the librarian had lost the five target books during her leisure time, moving around the library. The books that were found in the reading sections and the multimedia section seemed to prove their conjecture. Since Siri mentioned eating and taking a nap, it seemed to hint that the librarian was living a normal everyday life. However, there wasnt any canteen in the library Lin Sanjiu scanned their surroundings and found nothing unusual, then gestured to Rena. The two of them slipped into the corridor. In the darkness, a lit green sign with the words washroom hung above their heads. After their team split up in pairs, Silvan pulled down his personal ballistic eyewear and covered half his face. Somehow, that action left asting impression. Lets have a chat with the people in the west wing. He ced his arm casually over Renos shoulder as if both of them had already known each other for years. You both should be careful when you are searching for books, the south wing is way too quiet. Lin Sanjiu remembered Silvans advice when she and Rena pushed open the thick wooden door to the female washroom. Controlling their strength, the wooden door opened soundlessly. A dull yellow light lit the washroom. Though the wattage of light wasnt that high, it was undamaged. They could see the basins, hand dryer, and cubicles in the silent washroom. After a sweeping nce to guarantee no one was around, Rena felt slightly relieved. She closed the wooden door and mumbled quietly, I hope the book is in this washroom This was already the fourth washroom they had searched. After they had searched the two female washrooms in the Central Hall, they headed to the second floor of the east wing. If they still couldnt find any books, Lin Sanjiu was seriously considering checking the male washrooms. Are we going to search the cubicles individually? As they did not meet anyone on their way there, Rena lowered her guard. She walked into one of the cubicles without even checking and grumbled, It is disgusting to search around these toilet cubicles. Siri is really Lin Sanjiu walked into the second cubicle and answered her offhandedly, while she ced the cover of a toilet bowl down. Then, she checked the space behind the toilet bowl. Hey, are you really going to keep your name from big brother Silvan? Searching for a target book certainly didnt deter Rena from small talk, There arent many gentlemen like him. Besides, not everyone from the Twelve Worlds Centrum works for Puppeteer Id rather not. I think it is fine if you call me just Jiu. Perhaps, during her time in the Garden of Eden, Gong Daoyis unpredictability had left her very unsettled. As a result, Lin Sanjiu just couldnt bring herself to trust Silvan, who was also very attractive-looking. Furthermore, she didnt think well of the mans uniform attitude of gentleness to all the women around him. After Rena checked the first cubicle, she walked past Lin Sanjiu and entered the third cubicle, Ugh! This is so dirty! Ive heard that female toilets are way dirtier than male toilets, maybe Im witnessing it right now These young kids always seem to have an endless amount of energy. No matter how many battles they fought, and how many wounds theyd gotten. After some rest, they immediately go back to their lively, bubbly selves. Lin Sanjiu thought to herself and smiled faintly. She didnt find anything in her current cubicle. When she left, Lin Sanjiu looked behind the cubicle door, checking conveniently. She found a female satchel bag hanging from the hook on the door. Lin Sanjiu couldnt help feeling excited. She reached for it and took it down. From the feeling of the PU leather of the bag, she could feel a something thick inside the bag. Lin Sanjiu opened the bag and found a book as expected. She pulled out the book and looked at the title under the light. It was The Heart-Stealing Consort Escapes With a Baby. Just as she averted her eyes from the cover of the book, Siris muffled voice sounded over the speaker through the corridor and the wooden door. Progress report: the fourth book has been found. Lin Sanjiu couldnt contain her delight as she exhaled and a smile appeared on her face, Thats great. Now, we only need thest book I dont think we will find another book in a washroom. Lets find for a spot that is suitable for an afternoon nap. Looking at the book in her hand again, Lin Sanjiu couldnt help joking, Say, its quite appropriate to find this book in a toilet cubicle. After she said that, Lin Sanjiu suddenly realized that something was amiss. The washroom was too quiet. Her body stiffened as she looked at the gap under the divider between the cubicle she was in and the adjacent cubicle. She saw a pair of donned red leather high-heels. The person was standing in the same spot that Rena was just moments before. Almost as if she or it noticed Lin Sanjiu looking, the pair of feet took a step back as if ready to bend down. Chapter 270: Time For The Decisive Fight

Chapter 270: Time For The Decisive Fight

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion To be honest, the way you people behave is a little irritating. After lifting the cover of the toilet bowl in front of her, Lin Sanjiu saw a pool of dirty-looking water. It looked gross, and there was also suspicious-looking dark yellow streaks on the toilet seat. This wasnt the best scenery, but a duoluozhong had already been kneeling in front of this toilet for some unknown length of time. Lets just set aside the issue of whether you guys are even scary, you are just acting like idiots. As a clear icy female voice rang out. Lin Sanjiu ced her bare foot on a head wrapped in ck hair. Soon after, the head was brutally forced into the toilet bowl with a thud. As the water in the toilet bowl sshed out, Lin Sanjiu quickly withdrew her feet. She ced her hands into her pants pocket as she floated behind a long-haired spirit duoluozhong which was wearing a pair of red high heels. Lin Sanjiu was expressionless. Hey! Did I say you could lift your head up? Lin Sanjiu was now acting like a bona fide female delinquent. Her voice was filled with an obnoxious hostility, Stuff your ugly face back in there! As the spirits head was fully wrapped, Lin Sanjiu couldnt tell where its face was, or whether it was really ugly. When the spirit heard Lin Sanjius words, it made something like a soft whimper. Before Lin Sanjiu could kick it again, it dumped its entire head into the toilet bowl filled with filthy water. Now, it looks much better, Lin Sanjiu praised, but her voice was brimming with anger and aggression. It was obvious that she was running out of patience. Now, answer me. Where is the girl who came in with me? The spirit, who wasmonly described in urban legends as a woman who wears a mouth mask and red high heels, had her face in the toilet bowl, so she had no choice but to brush aside her hair at the back of her head. A mouth full of sharp teeth was revealed. It opened and closed with threads of saliva, She has been pulled into the wall by a wall spirit See, what did I say? Lin Sanjiu could feel the veins on her forehead throbbing, even though she sounded calmer, You never give proper answers. You guys are really very annoying. No. No. I havent finished. I mean, usually, when a person is pulled into a wall by a wall spirit, they would be trapped and would then suffocate in the wall the mouth which looked disgusting from all angles spoke, But, you dont have to worry. The wall spirit should have transported her to the south wing. Why? So, we can get your books Hearing Lin Sanjius calmer voice, the spirit slowly lifted her head a little. If it could just catch the right opportunity with Lin Sanjius guard down, her mouth could get a little closer to that woman, and this would definitely change the current circumstances. We dont have that many lives. Our leader thinks that you guys must be rted, so you wont just leave the girl to her own devices. Thats why thats why we nned to use her to exchange for your books. Lin Sanjiu inferred that their leader was the woman who drags her words. Their leaders guess about them being rted was far from the truth. What sort of spirit is your leader? I really dont know! I have never seen her face. She always wears a hooded cape and a Changpao (traditional Chinese male clothes). And, we havent seen her fight the spirit reacted hastily, probably because it was very afraid that Lin Sanjiu might have a misunderstanding. Her face is totally covered Lin Sanjiu frowned her brows as she ruminated. While she considered something, she peeked out of the cubicle, as if to confirm that no one was heading this way. At that very moment, she heard a gust of wind behind her back, directed at her neck. The next second, the spirit which tried to hit Lin Sanjiu with a sneak attack froze in mid-air. Have I forgotten to tell you something? Lin Sanjiu remarked coldly as she raised one of her brows. She had grabbed the spirit by its neck, stopping it while the spirit tried to attack her by rushing toward her in reverse. Lin Sanjiu could only see the back of the spirits head and its spine. She watched as the spirit struggled non-stop, seemingly unable to understand the situation it was in. Actually, I am not technically alive. Look, I am floating now When I kicked you, I didnt use any Special Item. I just used my bare foot. Lin Sanjiu was an existence thaty right on the boundary between that of the living and the spirits. After giving that curt pop-science exnation, Lin Sanjiu tightened her grip. The spirit was crushed like a soda crack. The crumbs of its essence disappeared in the air slowly. After the spirit was eradicated, the washroom was silent. It was as if nothing of that sort had ever existed. Lin Sanjius worried expression suddenly melted away from her face. She cocked her head, thought for a moment and even smiled. She walked in front of a basin, lifted her shirt and looked at the back of her waist in the mirror. The number had already turned to 43. I hope Silvan and Reno are being as sessful After Lin Sanjiu converted the book into a card, she mumbled to herself as she walked out of the washroom. The moment she stepped out of the door, Siris voice sounded clearly over the speaker, Progress report: the fifth book has been found. Did Silvan and Reno find that book? Or did the people from the south wing get their hands on it? Lin Sanjiu became anxious. Giving up on hiding her presence, she sped to the central hall using her maximum speed. As she heard the sound of the wind whizzing past her, she also heard every single word from Siris announcement. As of now, all five books have been found. Would the team that had gathered all five bookse to my work desk for verification. Before verification, your lives will be deducted at the same rate with each passing day. Once Lin Sanjiu reached the central hall, she immediately found a hiding spot. Following that, she spotted two people running down from the west wing through her higher consciousness scanning. They were Silvan and Reno. Who found the fifth book? Did the west wing agree with our n? Lin Sanjiu asked without missing a beat. They agreed, with the condition that they would have all the lives from the members of the south wing, Silvan replied and waved the book in his hand. Heughed suddenly without any obvious reason. Before Lin Sanjiu could question him, he looked around Lin Sanjiu. Both Silvan and Reno realized that Rena was missing. With some nervousness, Reno asked promptly, Rena? Lin Sanjiu nodded her head. Reno exhaled and didnt say another word. Luckily, things were working out ording to their n. With Silvans How to Render, they already collected four target books. Lin Sanjiu took the book and gazed for a few seconds at the long English title of the book. Suddenly, they heard the woman from the south wing speaking: Amazing, she said slowly in aposed voice. You got all the books in such a short time. Lin Sanjius group did not say anything. A few figures dropped from the second floor of the west wing andnded not far from them. This is the current situation. We need the books and you need your member back. You should have thought about that Lets make a deal. The woman from the south wingughed softly. Lin Sanjiu held her breath and exchanged a quick nce with Silvan reflexively. The decisive fight in the library would begin now. Chapter 271: Too Many Physical Fights And One Almost Forgets This Ability

Chapter 271: Too Many Physical Fights And One Almost Forgets This Ability

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion Bang! A bright fireball was shot into the center of the library. It stopped mid-air. The light from it instantly tore through part of the darkness. The library was now partially lit. After confirming that the ball of light hanging from the ceiling had stabilized, the leader who looked like a mushroom gave Lin Sanjiu a dryugh, Right now, this is the only help we can provide. Reno instantly made a scoffing snort. ording to the South Wing teams request, each of them had to move at least 500 meters from their current position. They demanded that only one person approached Siris work desk to hand over the target books to them. The South Wing team would only release Rena after they got and verified the books. In the south wing womans words: Since we all have long-distance attacks, it is always better to have a little assurance. They did not know if it was part of the south wing womans n, but once the womanid out her demandsmuch like how Silvan described with slight contemptthe west wing team, who had already agreed to work with Lin Sanjius team, suddenly became overly cautious. We dont care which of you get the books, said rapidly the leader from the west wing, in his horrible sounding voice. Though we agreed to attack those duoluozhongs in the south wing together with the condition that we got their lives Now, you have a hostage with them. Rescuing that hostage is not within what we agreed upon. In other words, the West Wing team seemed like they would only step in to help after Lin Sanjius team resolved the hostage situation and were able to attack the duoluozhongs from the south wing. Silvan winked at Reno, showing an I mentioned it before, theyre really annoying face. As they didnt ce much hope on the team from the west wing, Lin Sanjiu wasnt that bothered by it. She eyed the West Wing team for a second and said mildly, Since you guys are not willing to help, you better curb yourselves. If you try to attack us before we get our member back, dont me us for being hostile. Apparently, the leader from the west wing did not have a proper gauge of Lin Sanjiusbat capabilities, so he had a slight look of despise on his face. However, Silvan was standing on her side, so he could only harumph and said nothing more. Lin Sanjiu also stopped talking. She held four books in her arms and said to the man and the teenage boy behind her, Ill go. Be careful, Silvan shed a smile at her from behind his ballistic eyewear. His teeth were dazzlingly white. On the other hand, Reno nodded his head, looking slightly nervous. Lin Sanjiu quickly covered the distance between her starting position and Siris work desk. Under the poor lighting, Lin Sanjiu stopped and looked up. Ive arrived. The books are here! she shouted out. Her crisp voice resonated through the walls of the library. Then, she suddenly raised her voice and yelled, Get down here! There was total silence for half a second. Oh, youre one hot-tempereddy. The woman from the south wingughed. Different from before, her voice suddenly became very airy, as if it wasing from all directions. No one could tell where it came from and her position. After she said that, the atmosphere in the library changed in an instant. It was somewhat indescribable. Even though the intensity of light from the light source did not change, it was as if someone had adjusted some sort of light filter, creating a stronger sense of eeriness in the library. This diforting atmosphere slowly spread. Something that had been hiding beneath the facade of normalcy was about to tear through this reality. At that instant, everyone almost couldnt believe their eyes. A grayish thing slowly peeked out from the corner of the ceiling and crawled down the wall like a gecko. The eyes of a person in an oil painting hanging on a wall suddenly moved. Next, that person jumped out of the picture frame, leaving only an emptyndscape painting behind. A face suddenly emerged from a wall. It glided across the surface of the walls and floor and finally reached Siris work desk. Very quickly, nine different types of duoluozhong surrounded Lin Sanjiu, trapping her in the middle. Lin Sanjiu held the books and did not move. She took a look at each of them. Wheres my team member? Lin Sanjiu did not see Rena, neither did the female leader of the south wing reveal herself. Lin Sanjiu shouted, Come out! At least, you need to let me confirm that she is alive and well! After a moment of hesitation, the south wing womanughed and agreed, Okay. A slim figure slowly walked out from the seemingly imprable darkness engulfing the second floor of the south wing. As the spirit in the toilet had described, the person who appeared was dressed in a Changpao and was wearing a hooded cape which concealed the persons appearance fully. If it wasnt for her height and her narrower shoulders, it was almost impossible to tell her gender. Renas arms were bound, so the teenage girl simply followed the woman down the stairs. When they reached the middle of the stairs, the south wing woman stopped and chuckled, Well stop here. Lin Sanjiu looked up at them. From where she was standing, she was about 400 meters from the stairs. If there were no obstructions, she could cover that distance in the blink of an eye. However, she was now surrounded by nine duoluozhongs with indeterminate strength. Put the books on the desk, the south wing woman requested, eyeing the work. Step aside and let my people check those books. The strange woman with some part of her skin still undeveloped appeared to sigh. Then, she stacked the four books on the work desk. The duoluozhong standing beside her had a very strange form which seemed to be constantly changing. It roughly checked through all four books, and then it ced the book in its handif that could be considered a handnext to the four books. Siri appeared to be totally unconcerned about the situation in front of her. She only reacted when the five books were ced directly in front of her. As if following amand, she reached out for the books and started checking them. As she announced the results of her verification one after another, Rena bent over abruptly, as if she couldnt ept their massive failure. While the woman, wrapped in her cape, straightened her back, her gaze swept through the library over and over again. The other posthumans did not move from their spot. Even the tall, muscr man did not show any signs of acting up. How to Render No, this book isnt right. Siri monotonous voice paused suddenly. Subsequently, she added, Out of the five books, one of them isnt the target book. The current verification process had been canceled, the event continues. What The woman in the hooded cape blurted out. In that split second, everyone stirred. The south wing woman reached behind, trying to grab Rena with her wed hands. However, she was stunned when she saw a few pieces of paper in front of Rena, who was still bending over. There were many words on the pieces of paper, and they seemed to be torn pages from a book. When the woman noticed a card in the teenage girls hand, the card had already changed into a few more book pages. Hehe, my apologies. As Renas let out a faint gleeful snicker, shes of bright white light appeared without warning before the woman in the cape. Chapter 272: King Vs. King

Chapter 272: King Vs. King

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion Q: Siri, I am back. I still have a fewst questions. A: Go ahead. Q: If one out of the five books that a group has gathered is incorrect, what would happen when they verify the books with you? A: All five target books must be collected and presented together. Otherwise, the verification will fail and the event will continue. Q: Okay, in that case, would the four correct and verified target books be attributed to that particr team? A: No, that would not count. Once the verification process is canceled, it means that the status quo remains, namely, none of the books are verified. Q: I see There is still one most important question. A: Q: Is there any way to know the content of a book without activating its effect? A: Yes. The moment all the nine duoluozhongs attacked at once, the color from everything around them suddenly faded. Everything became white and warped. A sharp gust of wind brushed past her back, and Lin Sanjiu didnt even know where it came from. Even though she couldnt really see what it was, she felt a creepy, uneasy sensation crawling up the skin of her legs. When Siri took the How to Render book and before sheid eyes on it, Lin Sanjiu already took a deep breath and activated her ability in her mind. At the same time, the sweat-covered card which Rena had been holding changed into thin pieces of book pages. At that moment, the spirit duoluozhongs around Lin Sanjiu still hadnt noticed anything out of the ordinary. Lin Sanjiu shot a nce at the person standing at the stairs and then back at Siri. When Siri saw the book, her mouth opened, preparing to say something Lin Sanjiu had already smashed her fist violently at the constantly morphing duoluozhong. At the same time, Siri announced that the verification process had been canceled. As Lin Sanjiu had prepared herself for the situation beforehand, her attack threw the thing a few meters away from her. Lin Sanjiu turned back and swept her arms across the four books on the table. With a white light, the fours books were converted subsequently into her cards and she snatched them. Lin Sanjiu didnt even care to look at the book in Siris hand. Even though that book was very simr to the book that Silvan had with him, one of the words within the long title was different. That was more than enough to trick a duoluozhong. Once Lin Sanjiu had the cards in her hand, she suddenly leaped up before she even had the time to look down. Following which, a ck shadow swept past the spot where her ankles were at just moments before. Meanwhile, shes of white light suddenly erupted from the stairs. Amidst the white light, two figures rushed toward the stairs; they were Reno and Silvan. It was only then that Lin Sanjiu finally stopped holding her breath. The critical part of their n was for Rena to switch from being hostage to a ticking time bomb. Considering the white light from the stairs, one of the few book pages have been activated. But, no one knew how the effect of a passage of that romance novel would affect the woman in the hooded cape. Fate had inadvertently led me to meet him. Many yearster, on a winter day, I couldnt help smiling while reminiscing about the past. Those years of young love were too bright. They were so bright that, in contrast, the rest of my life became dull and colorless. From those words, it should at least have a blinding effect, right? As this uncertain thought surfaced in Lin Sanjius mind, she suddenly couldnt move. She had been stopped forcefully. Behind her, ck hair poured down from the ceiling, blocking the light. When the strands of hairs were about to touch Lin Sanjius shoulders, she fell to the ground and rolled away. Boom! The explosion sound was very weird. For a moment, it was so loud that it sounded like it could destroy the world, then it became very soft as if just a passing breeze. This weird sound was apanied by whirring shockwaves which started appearing. Coincidentally, one of the shockwaves brushed past Lin Sanjiu back and hit the long ck hair hanging in the air. The hair was cut to bits and suddenly something made an indistinct scream. Shortly after, a teenage girls sharp voice rang out, No! Its useless! Lin Sanjiu felt her heart tighten. This time, that incredibly powerful attack was also from the pages in Renas hand. The attack was very powerful probably because the passage described the intense emotions that an artist from the Romantic period felt when he was first sent to a battlefield. The attack was not only very powerful, but it had a wide area of effect. A few of the spirits who were unprepared for the attack instantly turned to smoke once they got hit by a shockwave from the attack. Though the West Wing team was quite far from the epicenter of the attack, they were flung far away despite trying to use all sorts of means to defend themselves. Yet, such an attack was totally useless against that woman? From Lin Sanjius view, she could see a few figures approaching her. The person leading the group was Reno. As he ran, he hurled his pages of almanac behind. He was quickly followed by a tall figure, Silvan. Lin Sanjiu could see that he was carrying a smaller person on his shoulders, it was Rena. In the distance, a person in a hooded cape slowly stood up amidst the smoke and rubble of the destroyed stairs. She dusted her Changpao and her sleeves rolled off her hands slightly. That was the first time Lin Sanjiu saw that womans hand. It was a fair, dainty hand which certainly looked very human. I have to admire your bravery. When Reno stopped beside Lin Sanjiu, panting, the woman in the hooded cape also started to speak slowly. She acted as if the chaos around her had nothing to do with her. She evenughed faintly for a second. Her voice echoed, Handing me those books obediently was really your best choice. Rena lost some lives, Silvan whispered, and that immediately drew Lin Sanjius attention away from the woman. So, the west wing team needs toe back. The previous shockwaves killed a few duoluozhongs and the remaining duoluozhongs were stopped by the members from the west wing. For now, working with Lin Sanjius group seemed safer than with that scheming woman in the hooded cape. Lin Sanjiu threw a quick nce at Rena, who had temporarily lost her ability to fight. Lin Sanjiu nodded at Silvan to thank him for looking after the siblings before she smiled at Reno, You guys take care of Rena. Wait for me. Rena was stunned, Youre going alone? The woman in a hooded cape suddenly moved. In a blink of an eye, she had already approached them. Lin Sanjiu didnt have the time to answer. She leaped up and took the woman head-on. The two women collided strongly in mid-air. The impact was so strong that it created a thunderous boom. I think she wille back very quickly, Silvan crossed his arms and smiled at Reno. Chapter 273: The Woman And The Mirror

Chapter 273: The Woman And The Mirror

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion After the two people collided in mid-air, they quickly split apart. When theynded on the ground, the two people made two shocking remarks respectively: Youre not alive You are alive! In that instant, it was as if they had their roles reversed. The woman who was the leader of the spirits was ironically a human made of flesh and blood. Compared to Lin Sanjiu, she was a true, genuine human. When the two collided, Lin Sanjiu felt the body warmth radiating from under the womans hooded cape. However, that was not what shocked Lin Sanjiu the most. Lin Sanjiu, with her higher consciousness body, was no longer that smoke-like brain she was in the start. Her body had been condensed and strengthened to an extreme level. She had rushed toward that woman with a few tonnes of impact force. Even her regr punch was sufficient to cause significant damage because her fists were as hard as a diamond. However, the woman seemed unfazed, like she could not feel anything at all. Lin Sanjiu, instead, was hurt from the recoil of the impact. This was the first time Lin Sanjiu felt any recoil from her attack since her body waspleted. I didnt expect that, the south wing woman said softly. What are you? You dont seem like a duoluozhong. Um, but you dont seem like a creation from someones ability either. Lin Sanjius face stiffened and she didnt say a word. Her opponent was still hidden by her dark, ck cape. Other than a fleeting glimpse of her hand, the woman had not even revealed a strand of hair. Without making any unnecessary remarks, Lin Sanjiu rushed forward without warning. This time, she fully utilized the advantages she had fighting with her higher consciousness body. Her body was like a sturdy fortress yet could also be as lithe as smoke. When her fist was about to hit the caped womans face, Lin Sanjius arms suddenly twisted in an angle that was impossible for a normal human, and she aimed her fist at the womans abdomen. Just as before, she used an overwhelming amount of strength. However, Lin Sanjiu was shocked that her unpredictable manner of attack was useless against the woman. The caped woman did not even bother to dodge and just allowed Lin Sanjius fist to sink deep into her abdomen. Nobody with a normal body made of flesh and bones could receive this sort of blow unscathed. Lin Sanjiu was confident that if shended this punch on Puppeteer, Hei Zeji or Silvan, it would definitely cause some harm. Unfortunately, the sensation she felt from her fist wasnt quite right Lin Sanjiu was very sure she hit her target as she felt the womans soft abdomen through her fist. She could clearly even feel the movement of the womans organs from the impact point. Lin Sanjiu was puzzled by the womans nonchnce but, the next second, she felt a vicious blow hit her own stomach. The strength of that attack was almost as powerful as her own punch. Lin Sanjiu was immediately flung into mid-air. She had never received such a powerful blow before. If there were blood running through her higher consciousness body, she would definitely be spitting blood now. Even with a body as strong as a diamond, she felt her abdomen muscles quiver from the impact. Lin Sanjiu somersaulted in mid-air and stopped the backward momentum. Lin Sanjiu held her stomach as shended back on the ground. Her expression turned grim. This is your ability? She quietly examined the caped woman from head to toe, You can reflect an attack directed at you back to your attacker? If that was the case, everything could be exined. Rena must have activated another stronger book page after the first one seemed to be ineffective. The teenage girl definitely couldnt anticipate that the stronger the attack, the greater the damage she would receive, so she lost one life. You arent stupid, the caped woman said with a casual tone. Youre correct. I dont mind telling you the details. [Mirror] No female can imagine living without this item. However, meeting someone with this ability in battle isnt good news. As the name implies, the owner of Mirror can reflect attacks. Using a less than apt metaphor, just as a mirror reflects lights, an enemys attack would be reflected back. The more powerful the attack is, the stronger the reflected attack. However, the reflected attack would never be stronger than the original. I can also tell you something, the caped woman smiled. When I activate this ability, I will not feel anything when your attacknds on me. I can just stand here without moving and let you just hit me. Oh, it not only works with your fist. I can also reflect any Special Item effects, evolved abilities, and others. Whatever it is, it will still work. However, I am worried that before the battle even ends, you would be killed by all of your own attacks, she gradually raised the tone of her voice, as if to show pity. Cant you understand? I can attack you but you cant attack me. That being said, everyone here is practically dead if I want it You better hand over the books to me now! My ability could be the most formidable ability in all apocalyptic worlds because it doesnt have a weakness! After she said thest word, the caped womans loud voice echoed through the library. Everyone heard her prating, clear voice and their faces turned pale. How can I defeat someone like this? Lin Sanjiu had a disheartening though but immediately repressed it. She absolutely wouldnt allow herself to just ept the current situation as it is. Lin Sanjiu watched the caped woman standing in the dim light and she quickly thought through what the woman said. She felt like a fox which was trying to deal with a hedgehog with steel spines. She did not know how she could attack the woman and if she wasnt careful, she might hurt herself. If she thought about it rationally, nothing wascking about the logic behind her opponents ability. She could not think of any way to circumvent the womans ability. However, Lin Sanjiu just had the inkling that the caped woman was definitely hiding an important information from her. That information was definitely the crucial weakness of the womans ability. No ones ability was invincible. The atmosphere became very tense. While Lin Sanjiu was thinking, both herself and the caped woman just stared at each other silently. Huh? After a few seconds, Lin Sanjiu suddenly froze for a second. Lin Sanjiu had just already stopped attacking for more than ten seconds. She stopped attacking because she worried about the reflected attacks. This was understandable. But, why wasnt the caped woman attacking her? If she thought about it carefully, other than that first collision, the caped woman had not taken any initiative to attack her. Could it be that the cost of having the [Mirror] ability, is that ones attack will be weak? But even so, that didnt solve anything. Even if the womans natural attacks were weak, Lin Sanjiu still couldnt harm that woman in any way. Besides, the woman had not even used any Special Items yet. That didnt mean that she wouldnt use them. While Lin Sanjiu started feeling vexed about the situation and was at a loss, she suddenly had a grasp on something. She mentioned mirror? Chapter 274: Broken Fragments

Chapter 274: Broken Fragments

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion With a soft thud, Lin Sanjius feet left the ground again. The marble floor cracked under the pressure of her feet. Dust and fragments of fine-grained marble stirred from the ground. With the additional momentum from leaping up, Lin Sanjiu flew up and did a half-twist before she gathered her full body strength in her left fist and hit the woman with another attack. So, you are really not giving up? Faintughter came from under the hooded cape. As an earth-shattering attack came toward her, the south wing woman stood still as before. You dont believe what I say? She finished her sentence but her voice quivered very slightly on thest word as if she had been interruptedshe had indeed been interrupted by yet another punch Lin Sanjiu had delivered to her abdomen. The punch disrupted the womans blood, breathing, and organs. Lin Sanjiu could feel that only a thin, seemingly very weak,yer of muscles and fats was the only thing between her fist and the womans abdominal cavity. If she tore through it, she would be able to nt her fist right into the womans organs. However, in a split second, Lin Sanjiu felt a force hit her so hard she nearly passed out for a second. Her body flew backward once more. Nothing will change no matter how many times you try. The woman smiled from under the shadow of her hood. It took some effort for Lin Sanjiu to steady herself in mid-air andnd on the ground again. Lin Sanjiu stared at the woman and wiped her face before grinning with resolution. Ah, now I know I have be this powerful. Thats good news to me. After she said this, she coughed, I guess youre just going to stand there and let me hit you? Well, if you can stand it, I dont mind, the caped woman said with a drawn-out voice, as if she was amused. Im really curious about what you n to do. With my reflective ability, you might just identally kill yourself. Lin Sanjiu replied her with another charged attack. The moment Lin Sanjiu rushed at the woman, the caped woman made a slight movement involuntarily despite her [Mirror] ability. Her opponents attack was filled with aggression, like a fierce tiger that was bound on devouring its prey. It was just too threatening. However, the caped woman took a moment to ovee her instinct to run. She stuck her chin up slightly and took another blow from Lin Sanjiu. Even though it was only a single blow, Lin Sanjiu fully understood the feeling of feebleness when she received the reflected attack. Luckily, she was just made of higher consciousness. And, thankfully, she could recondense and recover the scattered higher consciousness. If she still had her own real body made of flesh and bones, half her torso would have exploded into a bloody pulp with blood spraying everywhere. Even so, Lin Sanjiu was still hurt by the attack. She curled up in mid-air and couldnt move for a long time. The pain she felt reminded her of Mankinds Bane. On a lighter note, it was funny that the most powerful attack she endured in Kisaragi Station was actually her own. To be honest, I am starting to feel a little bored, an unhurried voice came from under the womans hood. With my [Mirror] Before she could finish her sentence, she already lost her chance to speak, because, at that time, Lin Sanjiu had already recovered and did not waste any time to nt the third, no, fourth punch at her. If her previous attacks were threatening, her current attack was vicious enough to make someone just stop thinking. It was like a tsunami wave or a huge monster that was going to swallow a city. She knew very well that her opponent was just a woman with a normal built, yet when Lin Sanjiu loomed high above her, the caped woman felt like she had been pinned to the floor by that womans shadow. She couldnt even move. No matter what, I She had only managed to say this when her body was violently struck by a blow like a tsunami. The library shook from the force and clouds of dust fell from the ceiling. This time, it was the caped womans turn to fly backward. When her body first left the ground, it was as if she still had not processed what had happened. The caped woman was still mouthing the word would when she finally let out an rmed cry instead. The opponent in front of her had stopped and she could see her sharp, collected silhouette against the dim light. When the caped womannded on the ground, her body sttered on impact, her bones shattered into powder and her body was in a mash. Her abdomen, which had received the main brunt of the force, all the way to her chest and down to her pelvis bone was now just an empty red mess. With her skeleton shattered, her pairs of legs had detached from the torso due to the force and were nowhere to be seen. If it wasnt for the blood and the grounded flesh, it was also impossible to tell that the woman even had a body to begin with. The only part of the womans body that was still intact was her head that was still attached to her neck. The womans cape had been shredded by the razor winds from the blow, revealing a sheet-white face. No one could tell whether it was because the woman still had lives left or because she still had thatst bit of consciousness, but the woman with a mediocre face was still alive. It is it is impossible she said as her eyes widened. From the looks of it, her eyesight was already failing, as her pupils started dting, but she was still unable to find Lin Sanjius position, My my mirror Lin Sanjiu wiped her face and walked next to the woman. As her bodyy in broken pieces, the pale womans gaping mouth stopped moving. She finally showed no sign of life. You certainly didnt forget your mirror even till the bitter end, Lin Sanjiu eyed the womans head and felt a sudden wave of emotions. So, even at your deathbed, you fail to understand the essence of your ability? The metaphor that the woman used, about attacks being reflected like light off a mirror, was clear enough but it wasnt exactly right. Indeed, you can reflect my attacks back to me However, you forgot something, Lin Sanjiu bent over, picked up a scrap from that womans clothes and tossed it at her face. You are not a mirror. And my attacks are not just light. When Lin Sanjiu attacked the woman the second time, she confirmed that she could really feel the movement of the womans organs and her trembling muscles through her fist when her attack connected. Even though the woman received the blow directly, she didnt feel anything weird because the attack was sessfully reflected. Therefore, she remained calm all along. Even if you are a real mirror, there is a moment in time that the light hits you before it gets reflected. In any case, whether the caped womans ability involved herself changing into a mirror or if she still maintained her physical body of flesh and blood, there must be a certain upper limit to the amount of damage she could reflect. Lin Sanjiu attacked the woman harder and harder each time because she wanted to find that upper limit. Once Lin Sanjiu broke through the upper limit, the caped woman would be shattered before she could even reflect the attack. Lin Sanjiu took a deep breath and did not throw another nce at the woman on the ground. She turned around and ran back to the siblings. The two teenagers had already noticed that the fight had ended. They were jumping and cheering loudly for Lin Sanjiu with flushed faces. When Lin Sanjiu rushed over, she was relieved to see that the kids were alright. When she looked around the library, she suddenly realized that there was something a little off. The library was too quiet. She did not see any remaining duoluozhongs from the south wing. She also did not know where the West Wing team, who were fighting with the duoluozhongs, had run off to. Silvan wasnt around either. At that moment, in the empty central hall, she only spotted Siri, who was just sitting motionlessly without making a sound, and the siblings. Hearing their cheers echoing through the library was rather strange. Where are those people? Lin Sanjiu couldnt help asking. Where did they go? The siblings expressions froze for a moment. That Reno seemed to be tongue-tied as he showed aplex expression. Well, about that As expected. You won, a pleasant male voice rang out from an unknown direction, interrupting Renos sentence. Reno and Rena seemed relieved that they did not have to exin the situation. They turned to the voice, along with Lin Sanjiu. Lin Sanjiu was sure that Siris work desk was just empty a few seconds ago. However, Silvan was now leaningzily against the desk with his hands in his pocket. His golden hair, his uniform, and half his body were dark red, apparently stained by a massive amount of blood. When he grinned, his teeth were still sparkling white as before. We got all five books. Lets go verify them. Lin Sanjiu stared at him and did not move for some time. Chapter 275: Getting Some Powerful Items!!

Chapter 275: Getting Some Powerful Items!!

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion The roads, the houses, the flyovery under the dusky skies. There was only a deafening silence of emptiness. When Lin Sanjiu stopped and turned to look behind, Kisaragi Library, despite itsrge size, had already faded into the scenery like a murky watercolor painting. She could only see the vague outlines of the building. I just cant understand that man, she softly remarked, almost sounding like she was sighing. The siblings, standing by her side, exchanged nces as if they didnt know how to reply to her. It had been three to four hours since they parted ways with Silvan. After he disappeared into the drearily gray city, Lin Sanjiu and the siblings also continued on their journey. Following her lead, they chose the direction opposite from where Silvan was heading and started walking slowly. In the library, though half of his body got soaked in fresh blood, Silvan grinned at her as if he waspletely unaffected. That image was still clear in Lin Sanjiu mind now because, at that time, she thought that the man was about to turn on her at any second. Based on her current experience, she had not tried to fight such a strong foe before. Just when Lin Sanjiu tensed her body, Silvan cocked his head, showing a veryid-back attitude. With a matter-of-factly tone, he asked her, What are you waiting for? Go and verify those books. You Lin Sanjiu muttered. She narrowed her eyes as she examined the blood-soaked half of his body. She quickly looked away from him. As the light was much dimmer behind him, she wasnt sure whether that odd-shaped thing on the floor was a leg lying in the shadows behind the man. Oh, are you concerned about that? Silvan lowered his head and looked at his blood-soaked uniform. He looked up again and smiled. In a natural and friendly manner, heforted, Dont worry, this isnt my blood. Whose is it? Lin Sanjiu swallowed before she asked. She certainly wasnt worried for him. Those people from the west wing, Silvan replied as he pointed behind him nonchntly without looking back. I made a request, but they refused, so I had to use violence to solve the problem. What request? Youve forgotten? Silvan grinned boyishly, showing his white teeth again. His smile was more eye-catching than usual, especially in contrast to the dark-red bloodstains on his shirt. You even figured that out yourself. I came to this world to catch duoluozhongs. When he said this, Lin Sanjiu immediately knew that Silvan had already figured out that she was that weird skull-like thing. If someone thought through all the clues, it wasnt difficult toe to that conclusion, however, she was still a little startled. So, the duoluozhongs from the south wing have been Just like that building spirit you lured me into, they are all in my cage. When he brought up the topic about duoluozhongs, he talked about them likeb rats, By the way, that building spirit is quite a good fellow. I have to thank you for that. The members from the west wing, who were keen to get the lives from the duoluozhongs, definitely wouldnt allow Silvan to catch those duoluozhongs. Lin Sanjiu looked once more at that odd-shaped thing on the floor and, this time, she could see clearly that a single human leg was attached to that thing. Is it worth killing people just Even though Lin Sanjiu had just killed someone herself, she still felt somewhat ufortable. After all, the West Wing team were standing on their side, for that? However, her question was pretty much useless because she could already see Silvans answer from his green, emerald eyes. He was visibly angry when Peach died but he ughtered four people with indifference even though they were fighting on their side. From that moment, Lin Sanjiu decided that she would definitely part ways with that man. She took out the five books and looked at Silvan, You really dont need the lives? Silvan chuckled as if Lin Sanjiu had asked him some sort of naive question. Then, he immediately showed her his back and took off his dark blue uniformbat shirt. A drop of blood rolled down his muscr, well-defined back, along his back dimple and passed a small ck 261. How many people has he killed? While the siblings simultaneously gasped, Lin Sanjiu did not say another word. She went to the desk and mmed the books in front of Siri. As the book searching event hadsted for six days, they only won 19 lives from the event. However, adding the lives they earned from the battles, when they left the library, Lin Sanjius number had increased to 77. As Rena released a powerful effect from one of the book pages, her number had also reached 54. Reno earned less lives, but he at least had 42. At least, they werent in any danger of using up their lives within this period of time. ording to the rules, after Siri had verified all five books, she would hand over the books to Lin Sanjiu and her team. When Lin Sanjiu got back the books, they had already been converted to five permanent Special Items which could be used anytime. [The Heart-Stealing Consort Escapes With a Baby]: Regardless of the situation, the user can escape once from the target. However, the probability of being found by the target would increase in a short period after using this item. [A Girls Sorrow]: This item has two effects. The first effect makes the target feel sorrow. The other effect would turn the target into a young girl. Activating the effects would cause a series of negative consequences depending on the situation. [A Detailed Guide to Forensic Reconstruction of Dinosaur Fossils]: Surprisingly, the effect of this book does not have any connection to dinosaurs at all. However, it can create a drawing of a person from the traces they leave behind. It is fairly urate. [How to Render]: People can see because of light. This effect of this book creates a powerful distortion of shadow and light. Please slowly explore its uses. [A World History of Art]: This book allows the recreation of the scenery as well as the background origin of random famous art pieces. It would enforce the situation on the target and could work like a mini pocket dimension. With a mentality that having an additional ally would be more beneficial than another foe, Lin Sanjiu showed her courteous side and offered Silvan the opportunity to choose a book of his liking. She was slightly astonished when thetter smiled and chose [A Detailed Guide to Forensic Reconstruction of Dinosaur Fossils]. He left the more powerful books for them. With the remaining books, each of them could get one book. As suggested by the siblings, Lin Sanjiu decided to sell off thest book at Red Nautilus to earn her living expenses there. Lin Sanjiu was quite shocked when she heard this because she couldnt imagine that she would actually need money in an apocalyptic world. Actually Even though older brother Silvan killed all those people, Rena said suddenly as they were walking, He doesnt seem like a bad person Didnt he bury that person called Peach? Lin Sanjiu did not know why the two children had such an exceptional impression of Silvan. She did not reply. Instead, she listened silently to the siblings discussion as they continued walking. After some time, the three of them stopped all at once, spontaneously. This was because they had spotted a very familiar face peering from the window of a two-story building. He had a very shocked expression. Chapter 276: Fan Service For Cat Lovers

Chapter 276: Fan Service For Cat Lovers

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion Wafts of meat fragrance apanied the faint white steaming out from a small metal container atop an open fire. The fire created an intery of light and shadow upon the faces of the people surrounding it. The fire lit their faces and their bright, sparkling eyes. Lin Sanjiu didnt know how long it had been since she had seen hot, sizzling food. Though she craved for a bite, she could only sit beside the food and stare. Just moments ago, she refused to ept her condition and insisted on trying a bite of that meat. The meat literally went through her body undigested and fell to the floor. Because of that, the siblings reproached her for quite a long while. I think the meat should be done? When Rena said those words, Lin Sanjiu could hear the saliva in the girls mouth, the girl was almost gurgling her salvia, I think it is ready! Before she finished her sentence, she rapidly brought her chopsticks to the side of the metal container Thwack. Her chopsticks were smacked away from the metal container, this was followed by a loud, furious reprimanding, You can only eat when I say so! Even though his voice sounded very sweet, it was still very domineering when he was stern, The cheese inside hasnt fully melted, and the rice at the bottom is still hard! It obviously isnt ready! As Rena had rarely seen him being so strict, she immediately nodded and bowed before returning to her seat. She was very ashamed of herself and quickly apologized, Sir, please dont be angry. Dont be angry. At that moment, the cat doctor, always well-respected by everyone, twitched his white whiskers and stared at all of them disdainfully with his green eyes showing a youre-all-not-worthy-to-be-called-humans attitude. Lin Sanjiu and the siblings had identally stumbled upon the cat doctors territory earlier that day in the afternoon. Even though the face they saw from the window of the second floor belonged to a furry cat, it did not hinder his disy of shock. After the two parties stared at each other for a few seconds, the bicolor cat spoke to the humans in a polite, reserved but extremely unweing tone, Oh, we meet again. My fr- friends. He said the word friend with much difficulty as if it troubled him greatly. Lin Sanjiu couldnt help feeling impressed by his self-control when the cat finally finished that sentence. The moment the siblings saw the cat doctor, they were instantly spell-bound. This particr charm that the cat possessed seemed to affect everyone except Lin Sanjiu, even without the cat specifically targeting anyone. The two teenagers immediately showed their extreme delight and greeted the cat doctor warmly, Dr. Hu! We didnt know wed meet you here! You are not working at the provincial hospital today? Meowie Hu shifted his eyes left and then right before answering, Yes, erm, many people came to the provincial hospital recently, so it is difficult for me to work there Lin Sanjiu wanted very badly to ask the cat about the nature of his work. However, she changed her question at the veryst minute, Did the provincial hospital also turned into a mutated building? The cat doctor let out a somewhat troubled sigh and nodded his head. If you dont mind, why dont youe along with us! The current Reno had forgotten about cat phobia entirely, and invited Meowie with a voice full of sincerity, Who knows? We might be able to assist you or even get rid of possible problems you may encounter Meowie Hu almost seemed like he wanted to reject instinctively, but for some reasons, he turned to the interior of the building and suddenly asked bashfully, Previously, you mentioned that you would get some corpses for me how is it Isnt there more than enough dead bodies in that building for you to use? Lin Sanjiu thought to herself. Reno and Rena were now basically blind even with their eyes wide open. However, Lin Sanjiu could see everything very clearly. There were many human-shaped ck shadows hanging in the room that the bicolor cat was in, and it was a creepy sight to behold. When the siblings heard the cat, they immediately felt ashamed of themselves. They had racked up quite a kill count, but neither of them remembered to bring a corpse back for the cat doctor. Thinking about it, they felt extremely apologetic. To make up for their oversight, the two children were even more determined to persuade the cat doctor to join them with the justification that they wanted to find the perfect corpse for the doctor. Only one? the bicolor asked coyly. We will get you any amount you need! The siblings guaranteed as if they were talking about radishes. Momentarily, the little cat appeared seemingly perplexed by the situation. The children persuaded him, one after the other, with unyielding enthusiasm and hospitality. Finally, the cat shot a quick nce at Lin Sanjiu seeing that she didnt have much of a reaction he suddenly sighed and nodded courteously toward them, If that is the case, please let me tidy up my humble abode before I invite you in for a discussion. With that, the cat brought them into the building after fifteen minutes. Lin Sanjiu didnt mind the way that it rubbed its body on each wall while it was leading them. After all, there was certainly no sign of those corpses after he cleaned up the ce. However, Lin Sanjiu felt that it could be better if blood would stop seeping out from under the doors. The three humans and a cat sat around a round table. After they exchanged nces with each other, they found that they didnt have anything to say. There was a sudden awkwardness in the atmosphere. Since my friends are here, the cat doctor wrapped his tail elegantly around his body, Ill need to treat you guys to a meal. Thankfully, a family member of a patient of mine brought some cans of food for me today. If you dont mind, I could cook a meal for you. Nowadays, the living conditions here are rathercking, forgive me for any negligence. But the food here have all been corroded by ck matter, isnt it? Reno asked cautiously. The cat immediately looked up at Reno and replied calmly, Both of you have already been fully corroded. The siblings were stunned and suddenly found themselves speechless. It was evident that the cat doctor often cooked for himself because he had a full set of cooking utensils and his actions showed his cooking proficiency. In the beginning, Lin Sanjiu actually had doubts about the cats ability to cook, but she was stupefied a few minutes after his ethanol stove was lit. The scariest part of it was that Meowie Hu did not tolerate any opposing opinions when he was cooking. Seeing that the food was almost ready, the cat doctor acted a little milder. He wore two mittens on his paw and took the metal container away from the fire. Even though the food supply in this world cannot bepared to what it was before, with a bit of effort, the food can taste pretty good. Go ahead and taste this. Does this rice with seaweed bits and cheese-filled luncheon meat taste good? As the siblings epted the food from the cat, they were almost going to cry. After they arrived at Kisaragi Station, they had been eating that yellowish-green army ration without any warmth. When the smell of meat hit them, they felt a sense of salvation. While the kids gorged themselves, the cat doctor restrained himself and stopped only after taking too fussy bites of the food. Lin Sanjiu tried her best to avert her gaze from the food. Perhaps, in an attempt to distract herself, she asked quietly, By the way, are you a duoluozhong? The cat, who had been licking his fur, paused suddenly. Chapter 277: A Small Problem

Chapter 277: A Small Problem

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion The hospital that the cat doctor worked at wasnt initially called Kitty Provincial Hospital. Its original name was Citizen Lake First Hospitalthough that isnt important. More importantly, there was an old residential area behind the hospital where the dormitory apartments were likely built for the hospital staff. Meowie Hu once lived there. Embarrassingly, I once was a prominent character in this small residential area, the cat nodded his head modestly. Everyone respected me. Lin Sanjiu looked at the cat, puzzled. After she asked him that question, the cat doctor denied it tly and decided that he needed to exin his story from the beginning. Once he started, Lin Sanjiu already found it a little hard to understand. Even though she was bewildered, she finally understood his story after a while. Most of the people living in that residential area were the hospitals retired staff. To pay their respect to him, quite a few elderly men anddies would often ce cat food, or small cooked fishes under a long bench in the residential area to feed Meowie Hu. Perhaps, the elderly people were too lonely, or maybe Meowie Hu was too cute, so he was well-respected in that area. With the exception of the times that he had been caught to be vinated, he had an easy life until one dark, stormy night. Even before that night, Meowie Hu already had some inkling that something was wrong. The few elderly people, who often prepared food for the cat, began to wander around the residential area frequently, involuntarily and expressionlessly. The cat didnt know what they were doing. The food bowl under the long bench had already been empty for two to three days and that had never happened before. Consequently, when Meowie Hu spotted a familiar figure in the darkness while he was hiding in a bush, he quickly rushed toward the person, mewing in relief. In the residential area, this elderlydy respected him the most and visited him most frequently. Like every other night, the elderlydy brought a mix of cat food and fish as well as a bowl of clean water for the cat. The woman sat on the long bench before bending over and cing the food on the floor. Just as Meowie Hu was about to approach the food, he immediately froze because there was a stench of sour, rotting fooding from his food bowl. It might not be that obvious to humans but it was torture for him when he caught a whiff of that pungent stench. The bicolor cat sat down. He looked up and mewed. Why arent you eating? the elderlydy lowered her head. Compared to before, her voice sounded a little strange, as if she wasnt breathing properly, Dont you like sardines? But, it is really smelly. Meowie Hu wanted to mew again tomunicate that he didnt dare to eat the food. Just as he was mewing, he was suddenly interrupted by a shadow of something which fell to the ground. Thud, thud, thud. The little cat was startled and quickly leaped to one side. It was only then that he saw what that thing, which had fallen and rolled a few meters away from him, was. It was the elderlydys head. I was terrified then, the cat doctor sighed at this point and looked at his audience who were listening intently. He took a few sips of water from the tea cup that Rena had prepared for him before continuing, The fallen head could still talk Meowie Hu was still a normal cat then so he only felt that there was something very, very wrong. He stared nkly at the womans moving lips, Eat. Why arent you eating? Arent you hungry? Should, should I help her? Faced with the options to push the womans head back to her or turn and run, Meowie Hus animal instincts finally kicked in. The fur on his back stand on end and he started running for his life, not knowing what had happened to the normal olddy he once knew. The human head seemed unwilling to let him escape, horrifyingly, it started rolling on the ground, Why arent you eating? Why arent you eating? The womans head chased after the cat relentlessly as she said those words over and over again. After darting about like a headless fly, Meowie Hu finally lost sight of the human head after he jumped over the wall surrounding the hospital. He seemed to have shaken her off. He looked behind him with a lingering fear. While he hesitated whether to return the next day to observe the situation, he froze involuntarily when he turned his head back. Apparently, the hospital was the fastest ce to be fully corroded by ck matter. It hadpletely turned into a haunted location of an urban legend. After the cat doctor drank some water, he yawned as Reno stroked his fur gently and continued, But I was considerably lucky because the lead role of that urban legend was a cat And animals cannot be duoluozhongs. Meowie Hu did not know what particr changes happened to his body when he entered the hospital after a series of coincidental events. Even the siblings who were from the Twelve World Centrum didnt have a clue. The apocalyptic worlds themselves were strange and erratic, let alone an unpredictable B-level world like Kisaragi Station. Thus, it wasnt surprising that there existed changes and evolutions in the various worlds that even residents from the Twelve World Centrum are unaware of. If you are keen to get an exnation, the hospital needed to hire a doctor and I was incidentally very suitable for the position. The cat doctor lifted its chin slightly. His rather haughty attitude distracted them from asking him about hisck of medical background. In short, after I finished my internship, I became an official doctor there. From his story, it was as if Kitty Provincial Hospital had a life of its own. After Meowie Hu gained sentience and the ability to charm humans, he could no longer return to his normal cat life. Lin Sanjiu couldnt help thinking of B.Rabbit. Even though they were both animals, their lives turned out quite different. Lin Sanjiu thought about the situation and started examining the cats back. The fact that there wasnt any number on the cats smooth fur seemed to prove that what Meowie Hu said was true. After hearing the cat doctors story, the siblings finished their meal and waited upon the bicolor, little cat until it was happy and satisfied without much trouble. After losing sessively at rock-paper-scissor against his sister and the cat doctor, Reno took the tes and metal container and washed them obediently. Lin Sanjiu could notprehend how he could lose to an opponent who could only throw out paper. When the night gradually grew dark, the siblings felt that it was almost time for them to go out to get some corpses for the cat doctor. At that time, Mrs. Manass voice suddenly rang out in Lin Sanjius mind without any warning. Ever since Lin Sanjius higher consciousness body had fully been developed, Mrs. Manas had not shown herself for a couple of days. Lin Sanjiu quickly gathered her focus. She did not know why Mrs. Manas would suddenly appear this time. About that, Mrs. Manas mumbled her words a little, speaking rather hesitantly, actually, I want to tell you something What? Lin Sanjiu asked. The cat doctor immediately perked his ears and looked around as if he was trying to figure out where that sudden voice came from Well, regarding the matter of you regaining your physical body, there is a small little problem Chapter 278: Cells

Chapter 278: Cells

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion If Mrs. Manas were to appear as a real person in front of her right now, Lin Sanjiu wasnt sure if she could hold herself back from punching that woman. The was a heavy atmosphere in the room. The siblings who had initially decided to take a stroll outside noticed something amiss when they saw Lin Sanjius serious expression. They stood to one side of the room feeling at a loss. Meanwhile, the cat doctor, who had heard the earlier conversation between Lin Sanjiu and Mrs. Manas, sat on a table looking up at her with his head tilted. So, what the matter now? Lin Sanjiu held back her anger as she questioned Mrs. Manas in her head, What is this so-called little problem Didnt you consider that before? Mrs. Manas spoke very softly because she felt guilty, Erm Actually well Lin Sanjiu let out a heavy sigh and pulled out the card holding her dead body. Apanying her mood which had reached rock bottom, Lin Sanjius dead body fell to the ground with a thud as it was converted back to its original form. A woman with a pallid facey on the ground with her eyes shut. Her gray skin and her unnatural, stiff limbs already showed signs of rigor mortis. Though there werent any wounds on her body, she didnt look like she was just sleeping, anybody could see that she was most positively dead. Though their faces looked the same, it was hard to imagine that the dead body and the person standing beside it were one and the same person. Even though this was not the first time Reno had seen that body, and Rena had heard about the situation, they couldnt help staring at the corpse, turning slightly pale. Reno let out a long sigh suddenly and averted his gaze. It was as if he couldnt really bear witnessing a situation where Lin Sanjiu was dead. I think its time for me to be honest, Lin Sanjiu sat down beside her own body and almostmenting. Though she had gone through multiple near-death situations with the two kids, Lin Sanjiu had not revealed the details regarding her current predicament. Under such circumstances, it seemed like she had no choice but to exin her situation to them. When I meet both of you on the train, I had just died I basically retained this she gestured to her own body as she couldnt find an appropriate word, because of one of my abilities Before she could finish her sentence, Lin Sanjiu noticed that her physical body had moved a little, as if someone had pulled it a little distance away from her. In that instance, she didnt know whether she shouldugh or be angry, her previous emotions quickly disappeared as she held the arm of her physical body and shouted in the direction of her physical feet, You better stop! A pair of dark green eyes peered from behind the Timbend boots on the dead body. It blinked slowly at Lin Sanjiu. This isnt for you! Lin Sanjiu was so amused by the situation that she couldnt get mad, Didnt you hear what I say, this is my body! I cant let you do your weird experiments with this! However, the cat doctor didnt show an ounce of repentance. He put down his paws and started licking his fur. He walked away from the boots and acted as if nothing had happened. After catching her breath again, Lin Sanjiu started to exin her situation from the start. Even though it was somewhat difficult toprehend the concept behind her higher consciousness body, Reno and Rena got a general idea very quickly and understood the seriousness of the matter. So, what is that problem that Mrs. Manas has identified? Addressing this subject, Lin Sanjiu felt a heaviness in her heart once more. It was true that her higher consciousness had kept Lin Sanjiu alive in some sense. However, it wasnt as if she didnt have her doubts even as she recovered and strengthened her higher consciousness. Her doubts stemmed from her uneasiness that her current higher consciousness body seemed a little too tough. It was as if she needed to stuff a steel body into a body made of flesh. Lin Sanjiu simply couldnt imagine how this could be done. However, trusting Mrs. Manas, she suppressed her worries and doubts. Unfortunately, she was thrown into despair when she heard what Mrs. Manas said today: From a biological perspective, your original physical body is fully dead. It doesnt even have a single vital sign. Since you retained your higher consciousness, I assumed that it was still connected to your physical body. However, considering the current situation, your higher consciousness had developed independently from your original body. Currently, your physical body doesnt show any sign of life. Naturally, you cant be resurrected. When Lin Sanjiu revealed this information to the siblings, they turned paler than her dead body. What what are you going to do now? Rena asked with a quivering voice. Lin Sanjiu stared at her own corpse and didnt say anything for a very long time. From the beginning, she knew that Mrs. Manass n wasnt exactly foolproof. She repeated this many times to herself internally trying to keep herself calm. Living on, even without a physical body, was something she could ept. However, would she still be transported to another world even without a physical body? What would she do if something went wrong during that process? How long could she maintain her higher consciousness body? Could she even be considered human at this point? As more and more questions and thoughts filled her mind, she began to feel more and more confused. Suddenly, Mrs. Manas suddenly asked her a question in a very soft voice, Erm, do you remember? In the previous world, your [School of Higher Consciousness] shrunk suddenly and I even threw you out This immediately caught Lin Sanjius attention. And, do you remember me telling you that I had to dy the opening of the elementary division of your [School of Higher Consciousness] because I had to deal with a problematic student Lin Sanjiu could remember this clearly. At that time, she thought that Mrs. Manas only said that to provide some sort of realistic background. Recalling that memory, she immediately asked, This isnt the only two things! Before I died, you were constantly using my higher consciousness, right? You always refuse to tell me these things you do behind my back Thats right, Mrs. Manas sighed. I have been hiding these things from you because I know that youll be uncontrobly affected if you know the truth. This issue involves another persons schemes and your own psychological state, so it is veryplicated. However, considering the current situation, this has ironically be our lifesaver. Maybe, this might be the key to reviving you Lin Sanjiu could no longer hold back her curiosity; she couldnt stop herself blurting out, So, what are exactly are you talking about? Lin Sanjiu had no idea what could remedy her current situation. To be precise we can exin death at a cellr level, Mrs. Manas said slowly. When all your cells die, you die. However, what would it mean if some of your cells are still alive? Chapter 279: The Slightly Rugged Road to Revival

Chapter 279: The Slightly Rugged Road to Revival

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion The siblings didntprehend much. From their perspective, it was probably bizarre for them to see Lin Sanjius changing expressions as she looked more and more serious. Mrs. Manas voice sounded somewhat helpless as it rang through the depths of Lin Sanjius mind. It all goes back to the ck Tower at the Garden of Eden. When you were fighting with the sages, St. Peter and you were injured. St. Peter was bleeding Do you remember? Yes Subsequently, during the battle, St. Peters blood was transferred to your wound. The current reality proves that it wasnt idental. Somehow, those cells carrying that strange creatures genes exhibit very strong self-directing behaviors. They quickly spread through your skins dermal level and entered your body through your microcirction system From then, they had settled in your body. These cells hold an unusuallyrge amount of genes. ording to the gene sequences, the cells not only hold the full genome of the Neuhumes designed by Nwa, but they also can invade, infect and mutate the owners cells like viruses. When I noticed that something was wrong, the cells had already perforated through and altered a small part of your body Let me put it this way, you can view them as a different sort of cancer cell. After these cells entered your body system, the unique sequences belonging to the Neuhume genome are expressed by the cells and they started to invade your body continually. I dont know what they were designed to do, but I am sure of one thing. If those cells had not been gically modified, the Neuhumes would definitely not be as peace-loving as they appear. From the aggressive behavior of their cells, it is hard to believe that they are pacifists by nature. After Mrs. Manas said that in one single breath, Lin Sanjiu took quite some time to process the new information she had received. After she thought about it for a while, she muttered weakly, You said that they are like cancer cells But, why cant I sense any changes in my body even after such a long time? Mrs. Manas sighed seemingly. They metastasize like cancer cells, but the process and means are a little different. Once she said this, she paused, almost as if she remembered something, and quickly changed the topic, If you see Nwa again, dont interact with her! Just avoid her at all cost! Because I suspect she is a higher consciousness user. You mean Thats right. If these cells that invaded your body are merely attacking you on a biological level, I may not be able to sense them. The fact that I can sense them implies that they carry someones higher consciousnessNwas. Furthermore, your [School of Higher Consciousness] had already been attacked multiple times by them. Lin Sanjiu stood up from her chair abruptly. She was so shocked that she didnt know what to say for a long time. Youre telling me You have been using my higher consciousness to fight against those cells? Lin Sanjiu paused for a moment as if she couldnt bring herself to believe what she was hearing, Then, what are these cells trying to do? If they seed, what would happen to me? For now, its still hard to say, Mrs. Manas seemed uncertain. But, Nwa probably didnt expect you to just die like that. As your higher consciousness had been fully separated from your body, not only are you safe from their attacks but they are currently in imminent danger These cells were designed to be warriors so they are extremely resilient. I had discovered very early when I fought against them a couple of times. We can only hope that these cells are not dead yet but are in a sort of hibernation state. If we can somehow activate them again, and use this chance to trick them to attack your dead cells, we might get them to merge with your body cells. With that, it would renew your cells. If they can revive your cells, you might have a chance to revive your physical body. Lin Sanjiu had been blissfully unaware of these battles within her body all this time. Hearing this now, she found herself in a highly strung state. What would happen to me after this merger? I dont know, Mrs. Manas immediate reply choked Lin Sanjiu. But, this is your only choice now. After Mrs. Manas said this, a voice filled with a clearly restrained excitement rang out, Maybe, I can help! Lin Sanjiu looked up and noticed that the eyes of the ck-white cat in front of her had never been so brighter. Surprisingly, the cat doctor, with an unssifiable existence, could hear Mrs. Manas just like the other spirit duoluozhongs. When Mrs. Manas was exining the situation to Lin Sanjiu, the cat listened to every single word without moving an inch. He looked down at the dead body, then he turned to Lin Sanjiu with an eye-blindingly bright expression, If you want to try activating those cells, I think I can help youdont forget, Im a doctor. Lin Sanjiu had her reservations about this doctor. However, what Meowie Hu said next stunned her. Back in the provincial hospital, weunched a research study, the cat doctor seemed to have noticed Lin Sanjius apprehension so he stuck his chin up arrogantly. At that time, I captured about five people who were about to die so that I could observe the changes to their body the moment they died and also the slow process of how they turned into a duoluozhong I wont go into details regarding the medical terms involved. You will all just be confused. To keep things brief, a technique can be used for triggering the first step of the duoluozhong conversion process. I think it is something you can use. Lin Sanjiu didnt need any more exnation to figure out how abnormal the experiment sounded. She eyed nkly for a few seconds before she understood that the cat doctor wasnt trying to turn her into a duoluozhong, but was nning to use a simr technique to activate those Neuhume cells. How are you going to do that? she asked cautiously. We cant do it here, the cat doctor shook his head. I need some equipment which can only be found in the provincial hospital. If you want to test that technique, you will have toe with me to the provincial hospital. Lin Sanjiu was slightly startled, But, you just said Yes, the bicolor cat blinked itsrge eyes, The provincial hospital had already turned into one of the mutated buildings affected by the pocket dimension here. When I left, batches and batches of posthumans had entered the hospital trying to get more lives. It was almost never-ending. Chapter 280: The Sink and The Infected

Chapter 280: The Sink and The Infected

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion Despite being a world filled with the supernatural, paradoxically, Kisaragi Station was never fully dark during the night. As the electrical and water supply systems were still functioning normally in most areas, a person standing at a road junction near the Kitty Provincial Hospital would find the road heading toward the hospital interspersed with segments of light and darkness. Some of the street lights werent working, so those segments of the road were dark. Under the night sky, with the unique y of light and darkness, Lin Sanjius group headed toward the main entrance of the provincial hospital. Three of you can just hide to one side first, the cat doctor instructed. The light from the hospital lit his glossy fur. I will try to scout out the situation and see if I can bring you guys in Since the provincial hospital had already be a mutated building, Lin Sanjiu and the siblings would be treated as contestants if they stepped into the building on their own ord. It would be a rey of the situation at the library once again. Even though none of them had 108 lives, Lin Sanjiu was too worried about her physical body so she wasnt in the mood to fight. Through therge ss doors, they could see a nurse standing in the main lobby of the hospital on the first floor. The delicate, youngdy was wearing a light pink nurse uniform and was ncing around as if she was waiting for someone. asionally, however, she would show her highly dposed face as she looked toward the center of the hospital, yelling something out loudly. Inparison, Siri was definitely way cuter. While the others watched him, the bicolor cat moved swiftly to the hospital door in a blink of an eye. The nurse stopped abruptly, without finishing her sentence, and looked at the cat for a few seconds with her ck, rotten face. Are you Dr. Hu? the nurse said slowly, appearing very hesitant. As she spoke, rotting gas from her body leaked from her chin. Lin Sanjiu noticed the bicolor cat taking a few steps backward, unconsciously. It is great that youre back, Dr. Hu. You can take charge of things now, the nurses voice sounded weird as putrid gas oozed from her body, I can give you a quick report. There are now 25 visiting family members and 12 patients. We havent found Patient Zero. The cat doctor waved his paws and interrupted her with a serious tone, You are doing a good job here, you dont have to hand over your duties to me. I just brought a few interns with me for an inspection You can just continue with your work. The nursed stared at the cat silently, almost as if she couldntprehend what he meant or as if she wasnt confident about handling the current situation. The cat doctor did not waste any time. He turned to Lin Sanjiu and the siblings and called them over. Meanwhile, he distracted the nurse by continuing the conversation with her, Go on, why dont you tell me what the problem with the current hospital protocol is. Why do you have to find Patient Zero As he spoke, he gestured hastily for Lin Sanjiu and the siblings to head up the stairs. As he couldnt whisper with his cat mouth, the cat just spoke very softly, A218, second floor! Wait for me there! Lin Sanjiu and the siblings did not dare even to waste a single second. They raced up the stairs, and when they reached the second floor, they could still hear the cat doctor exining vaguely about them, They are not, not experiments. Yes well, theyre still interns With the cat doctor stalling the nurse, Lin Sanjiu and the siblings managed to infiltrate the hospital without joining the petition. The second floor was bright. All the lights were working perfectly. It was clean but messy because there were many medical-rted items on the floor in the corridor like thermometers and some doctors white coats. The offices of each of the departments were also in a state of disarray as if the staff had escaped in a hurry and were nning toe back at some time. The hospital was vast so even the second floor was segregated into A, B, C, and D zones. Right now, Lin Sanjiu and the siblings could hear some very soft muffled noiseing from some unknown directionmost likely those noises were voices of the posthumans who were trying to gain lives in the hospital. A218 had a double door entrance and wasrge. The doors werent locked. Being cautious, Lin Sanjiu scanned the room with her higher consciousness and slipped into the room only after confirming that no one else was in it. Reno and Rena followed her into the room soundlessly and then closed the door slowly. The cat doctor certainly wasnt lying when he said that he needed the equipment in the hospital to conduct the experiment. The room they were in was about 50 m2, and half of the room was filled with all sorts unidentifiable ice-cold machines. There were a few whiteboards, office tables and a sink in the other half of the room. Huh? Rena let out a puzzled quip. Why is there such arge ss sink here? Therge ss sink was almost the size of a pond. It was half-filled with a green liquid. It was so filthy it seemed as if the liquid had congealed. There wasnt a single ripple on the surface of the liquid. The thick, yellow dirt stains on the ss seemed quite out of ce in contrast to the modern-looking silver machines. Rena and Reno, with their youthful rashness, couldnt help approaching the sink because of their curiosity. Just as they smelt a faint stench of formaldehyde, there was a ssh. Arge white, water-bloated face knocked the sides of the ss sink suddenly. The teenagers were so shocked that they gasped and stepped backward. They noticed that the creature was like arge fish. That thing turned away from them and disappeared into the green, dirty water once more. Oh, I didnt think it was still alive after such a long time, the bicolor cat remarked sounding slightly amused as he entered the room. This duoluozhong was one of our research subjects. However, we injected him with a somewhat failed product, so it cost me quite a few fish Are you a doctor or a mad scientist? Lin Sanjiu couldnt help questioning inwardly. Okay, there is no time to lose. There are many posthumans out there, the cat jumped up onto a device which was like a surgery table with a tunnel-like covering. Put your body here. With some bio-sensors, we can see if those invasive cells are still alive he urged. Hearing this, Lin Sanjiu ced her body on the surgery table, and the cat doctor immediately worked on the body with a frenzied excitement. Very quickly, Lin Sanjiu watched as the cat doctor pasted many small, round metallic stickers all over her physical body. He stuck a few steel needles, with wires running, on some specific spots. It did look like he was about to experiment. Are you ready? the cat doctor looked at a disy screen sounding a little nervous himself, I Before he could finish his sentence, they heard the hair-raising voice from the nurse on the lower floor suddenly. It was disturbingly clear, Patient Zero has appeared. Everyone, please take note. Patient Zero is now near A zone, room 20 Chapter 281: Patient Zero Is…

Chapter 281: Patient Zero Is

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion Whats going on? What does she mean by Patient Zero? Reno grumbled. The nurse on the first floor shouted with an ear-splitting volume and her voice was still reverberating through the hospital. Reno felt as if his ears were also echoing from the noise. He exchanged nces with his sister and decided to go out to take a look at the situation. However, they heard a low growl from the cat doctor, Dont move around needlessly! Doctor, do you know what is going on, sir? Rena immediately turned behind, asking politely. The bicolor cat sighed. His white whiskers twitched rapidly as he exined, The event in this hospital involves a Patient Zero with a pathogen. An unlimited number of posthumans can participate in the event and they are called visiting family members. When a posthuman attacks Patient Zero with a fatal attack, that posthuman can gain 1-3 lives. If a person gets touched by Patient Zero, that person will be a patient. Any patient within the hospital will lose two lives each day. That is twice the normal daily rate As he spoke, his paws rose andnded on Lin Sanjius physical body so quickly that it was impossible for any of them to see what he was doing. After the cat doctor carried out that series of actions, therge tunnel-like machine started humming. We need to be quick. I am not sure when Nurse Amy would discover you, before he could even catch his breath, he continued, If she discovers that you guys can also participate, it would be troublesome. Or, maybe it isnt that troublesome, you guys can just participate How can we participate under such circumstances?! Even though the siblings were still under the cat doctors mysterious charm, they shouted exasperatedly, Dr. Hu, please continue with what you want to say? Oh, when the cats white, furry pawnded on a button, Lin Sanjiu felt her heart thumping once, Patient Zero isnt always near. Most of the time, it would pretend to be one of the patients. When it reveals itself, the nurse manager would announce its position. The posthumans would then rush over to kill this Patient Zero Even though the rules arentplicated, Lin Sanjiu and the siblings couldnt help turning pale as they heard what the cat doctor said. There were too many traps within the few rules that the cat described. As bystanders, they wanted to avoid the whole event as much as possible. Rena was the first one to react after the exnation, Let me go lock the door and block the entrance! If Patient Zero cant enter, we dont have to care about the chaos outside! Lin Sanjiu heard Reno agreeing with his sister. The two sisters immediately started moving the furniture in the room. Even though she heard every word the cat doctor said, she didnt even look up once Lin Sanjiu eyed her own physical body without averting her gaze, she had never felt so nervous before. As the cat increased the voltage with his paw, the dead body started jerking on the surgery table. The dead bodys lifeless greenish-gray skin started quivering with each jolt. Each time she spotted something just a little unusual, Lin Sanjiu would assume that it was a sign that she was reviving. But, whenever she calmed herself down and looked again, she could not avoid a bout of disappointment. After the cat doctor tried this method for about three minutes, he shook his head. He opened the back-end of some of the steel needles he had inserted into the dead bodys arteries and allowed some fluid to flow into the arteries. What is that? Amidst the noise created by the siblings as they moved the office tables and chairs, Lin Sanjius voice was so soft that it was almost inaudible. If we want the invasive cells to think that you are still alive, we need to create a false environment, the cat doctor answered briefly without looking up. He shed two of his sharp canine teeth, Okay, stop bothering me now! Lin Sanjiu had no choice but to return to her seat nervously. She stared unblinkingly at her own body which was just refusing to open its eyes. The siblings, who were at the other end of the room, had finished blocking the door. They checked the room once more. After confirming that they didnt miss any gaps and that no one was hiding in the room, the let out a sigh of relief and headed toward the surgery table. However, the moment they turned around, the siblings froze. Erm Did Dr. Hu mention how Patient Zero would look like? Reno asked quietly. He was so startled that he sounded somewhat dim-witted. No, No Rena didnt sound any better. She stammered for some time before she called out, Jiu.. Huh? Whats the matter? Lin Sanjiu could tell from the teenage girls voice that something was wrong. She immediately raised her guard and turned behind to question the girl. You, you In an instant, the siblings seemed to lose their ability to speak fluently and gawked at her. Even after repeating you for a long time, they couldnt form a proper sentence. Following their gaze, Lin Sanjiu looked down, puzzled. The very next second, she leaped out of her chair uncontrobly. Her reaction was so huge that it startled the cat doctor too. Be careful, thetter grumbled but immediately froze. Unbeknownst to them, Lin Sanjius appearance had already changedpletely. Her skin was covered with red, festering scars which were ufortable to look at. Her long hair had almost all fallen out. There were only a few gray strands of hair on her head. Her lips, nails and eyes were an unhealthy yellow. She was definitely worthy of the term Patient Zero with her current appearance. It cant be! Mrs. Manas let cried out, You are just a higher consciousness entity, you wouldnt just change without any reason. Besides, I already checked. You are alright. Your body is perfectly fine! If I am fine, why am I like this Before Lin Sanjiu could finish her sentence, she saw a ck-white shadow leaping up. This was apanied by a furious shout, That bloody woman lied to me! Everyone immediately looked at the cat doctor. That thing about Patient Zero having 1000 lives must be bullsh*t! Lin Sanjiu had never seen Meowie Hu with such a livid expression. He narrowed hisrge round eyes dangerously, So, that was why she said that having 30 posthumans was sufficient. She said it was unnecessary for my interns to join. The fact is that anyone outside of those 30 posthumans would be treated as Patient Zero! Huh, so each time they attack Patient Zero, they are actually attacking a posthuman? The lives that they get are naturally from that posthuman Renas lip turned pale. Then, she asked, What about the rule about a posthuman changing into a patient if he or she is touched by Patient Zero Those people that are touched are just participants. Since they already agreed to participate, the nurse with that rotting face has the power to deduct their lives The more he thought about it, the angrier the cat doctor became. Just hold them back for a while, once I am done with this, I will bring you guys out! Once the cat said that, a voice came from the corridor outside the room: The target is there! Chapter 282: Way Back Home 1

Chapter 282: Way Back Home 1

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion When Lin Sanjiu ran past the nurse on the first floor, she caught a glimpse of a faint revolting smile on the womans rotting face. No matter how indignant she felt, Lin Sanjiu could do nothing to that woman. Setting aside the doubts whether the thing could even be attacked, she could only run right now because she was still being chased by a group of people and the incessant noises from their assortment of weapons, abilities and Special Items. Even though Lin Sanjiu could fight very well now, she couldnt fight off the unified attacks from the thirty peopleespecially the twelve posthumans who had been converted to patients. Under the pressure of a double rate of life reduction, they had all gone mad with anxiety. They rushed at Lin Sanjiu with their tidal wave of crazed non-stop attacks, giving Lin Sanjiu no time to even catch a breath. The moment Lin Sanjiu discovered that her appearance had changed into Patient Zero, she was immediately aware that she couldnt continue staying in the room. The process to reactivate the hibernating Neuhume cells in her body, so that they would attack her dead cells, still required a long time beforepletion. Within this time, with her Patient Zero role, she knew that she couldnt risk letting this batch of posthumanse close to the cat doctor or her physical body. Due to this unforeseen circumstance, the siblings initial well-thought n instantly became a hindrance. As the voices from the corridor approached the room, they all rushed to the entrance and moved away the tables and chairs, finally, clearing the path to the door. Once Lin Sanjiu shot out of the room, she was hit by a barrage of attacks from all directions, even before she could see the attackers outside clearly. Each attack from every attacker seemed to be their best ability or tactic. Even though the attacks were more than enough to shave off a few lives from their counterparts, they were not powerful enough to do much to Lin Sanjius current diamond-like body. Luckily, the attacks were all damage-based. No one used any illusions or status-afflicting attacks. After Lin Sanjiu took on a few direct blows with her body, she turned around and ran. There were 27 posthumans still alive in the hospital. When the nurse announced the location of Patient Zero, they all swarmed to the second floor, Zone A, like flies to honey. Lin Sanjiu was surrounded so she had no choice but to use [The Heart-Stealing Consort Escapes With a Baby] once. It was only then that she managed to escape. Something suddenly whizzed sharply past the top of Lin Sanjius head. She ducked it in time without slowing down. From the pursuers perspective, they saw the item grazing her head and cutting off a clump of her grey hair. You guys never give up! Lin Sanjiu cursed inwardly before making a sharp turn into a corridor. She pushed open the door of a ward and rushed inside. The moment she entered the ward, she activated her [A World History of Art]. Thankfully, she had not distributed the books to the siblings yet, so they came in handy, just in time. [A World History of Art] began flipping noisily. Light reflected off the glossy pages of the book filled with beautiful printed pictures. When Lin Sanjius pursuers reached the entrance of the ward, they were greeted by the smell of watercolor paint, ink, wood shavings and bread. The famous Portrait prsum de Gabrielle dEstres et de sa soeur duchesse de Virs suddenly unfolded in midair in front of Lin Sanjiu with an observable speed. The person running at the forefront of the group was a fat man whose face was covered with spots. He ran straight into the mist of colors in mid-air, as if he couldnt see that strange phenomenon. The colors became more saturated as the figures in the art pieces slowly appeared. The other pursuers running closely behind also fell into the trap, entering the painting like fishes in a. Because of this, Lin Sanjiu could stop momentarily. She threw a quick nce at the four pursuers behind her. They seemed to have suddenly entered a trance as they were wrapped in a mist of colors. They did not move even after some time. [A World History of Art] had the ability to create a sort of mini pocket dimension. Consequently, Lin Sanjiu wasnt sure what the trapped people could see in the painting as their expression lit up and darkened every so often. Even though the effect of the book was quite astonishing, it had a few obvious ws. It could only produce one painting each time so it could only trap four to five people. Once these people entered the painting, they couldnt be harmed by anything from the outside world for the time being. Considering those conditions, Lin Sanjiu could only hope that there are all sorts of deadly traps in the book and that the book could take care of those pursuers. Spotting more people heading her way, Lin Sanjiu broke out of the window without much thinking. Afterying down all sorts of traps for the posthumans chasing her, there were finally only a dozen or so people chasing her. The other posthumans werent stupid. When a Patient Zero appeared, it would also be a good time to attack other posthumans who would usually be hiding. If Patient Zero was easy to deal with, everyone would go for him or her. Unfortunately, if Patient Zero was difficult to handle, like Lin Sanjiu, the participants of the events would most likely be backstabbed by other posthumans before they could even attack. With lesser pursuers, Lin Sanjiu wasnt as worried anymore. She flew back to the main lobby on the first floor like a whirlwind. She could still see the nurse-like creature in a pink uniform standing beside the reception table in the middle of the lobby. Lin Sanjiu smiled coldly. She leaped up and rushed toward the nurses back. While the remaining pursuers gasped in horror, Lin Sanjiunded an earth-shattering punch directly on the nurses backbone. Everyone heard a screech. Then, the nurse-like creature body broke into two before flying out. The nurse did not die but she started screaming loudly, Sister Nurse had been attacked! Attack Patient Zero! Protect Sister Nurse! You will get an additional reward! The nurses uniform barely held the two segments of the nurses body together. With the movements she made as she screamed, her waist and legs slipped out from her dress. Along with them, the womans intestines and organs fell to the floor with a st. The posthumans who heard the offer of additional rewards suddenly acted as if they were given steroids. Though her punch is admittingly scary, as long as I dont get hit, it will be fine, with such thoughts in mind, the pursuers started activating all sorts of ability and Special Items thinking that the Patient Zero this round was a closebat fighter. In an instant, Lin Sanjiu was surrounded by shes of lights and shadows surrounding her. Despite being visibly strong, she was finding the current situation challenging. As she dodged and evaded the attacks, she heard Renas excited voice over themunicator, Jiu! Come back! I think your body is alive! Lin Sanjiu was delighted. However, she instantly cursed the thorny situation she was in. Considering this situation, how could she return? Chapter 283: Way Back Home 2

Chapter 283: Way Back Home 2

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion Get the cat doctor to talk to me! As this sentence shot out of Lin Sanjius mouth, she smashed a wooden stick-like Special Item into pieces with her extraordinarily powerful punch. While the owner of that [Poor Skill Distribution Magic Wand] was shocked by that blow, Lin Sanjiu delivered a sidekick to her opponents abdomen, taking a few lives away from that man. The skinny man let out a shriek as he was flung far away. Dr. Hu, Lin Sanjiu ducked and dodged a streak of dust heading her way. Then, she asked calmly, What is the condition of my physical body right now? The cats usually sweet, mew-like tone, was currently serious yet excited, Things are looking very promising! As expected, the invasive cells in your body are still alive! I managed to reactivate them just a moment ago. Just as that person in your head described, they started invading your body once they got reactivated Before Lin Sanjiu could reply with a really?, she heard the nursewith only half a bodyurging the posthumans nearby to attack Lin Sanjius legs. Lin Sanjiu rushed over almost instinctively and delivered a spinning kick. She kicked the blood-covered half body of the nurse directly into a wall. St. A stter of ck blood spread across the wall as the fleshy remnants slowly slid down the wall. Right now, their attacks arent that stable. They are attacking intermittently. I am currently creating a pseudo-electrophysiology environment in your body. Hopefully, this will stimte and increase their activity level Huh? What is this reaction? This isnt right The cat doctor suddenly raised his voice, as if his attention was drawn by a sudden, unexpected situation. Thereafter, themunicator was silent. Whats wrong? Lin Sanjiu was so anxious that she asked that question repetitively. However, she received no answer from the other side. Her heart was in her throat, she wished so hard that she could go back and check out the situation for herself. Yet, she was still hindered by these people With her bad mood, she showed even less restraint with her attacks. Initially, Lin Sanjiu acted with the consideration that the others are just following the rules. However, with the waves after waves of attack, she already lost her temper. Lin Sanjiu leaped up into the air and her body gradually faded into oblivion. This wasnt Lin Sanjius new ability. What the other posthumans were seeing was just the afterimages that Lin Sanjiu created when she moved at her maximum speed. While her audience gawked, the first afterimage disappeared like a burst bubble. At the same time, screams rang out within the group of pursuers. There was a sudden spurt of blood in the air, like a fountain. Just a moment ago, Lin Sanjius second afterimage paused for a moment before rushing down to the ground. Lin Sanjiu had already returned to her original position before her second afterimage could even disappear. This time, she was holding a persons leg in her hand. When the others saw Patient Zero throwing the leg in her hand to the ground and slowly mashing that leg into a fleshy pulp, they all turned pale. How bothersome, the female Patient Zero said with a lowered voice as she stood in the main lobby. If you think you can challenge my speed, you can go ahead and stay right here. Lin Sanjiu lowered the tone of her voice, making herself sound more threatening and malicious, For your information, I dont care much about getting your lives. I will just tear off each of your limbs I wonder how long you guys with a double life reduction rate would survive without all four limbs The main lobby of the hospital became silent in an instant. A few Special Items which were flying in mid-air immediately stopped under their owners control. Everyone exchanged nces but no one moved for a short time. The nurse who was now just a pile of flesh muttered with a hoarse voice, People who stay behind, attack Lin Sanjiu flew forward and stomped on the womans face, smashing it into the tiled floor. As broken tiles and dust flew everywhere, Lin Sanjiu red coldly at her pursuers and spat, Get lost. The very next second, her pursuers scrambled in a panic, escaping with any means they had, as if they were rabbits that had been targeted by a gigantic beast. They quickly disappeared from her sight. Lin Sanjiu felt a sense of relief. She waited for a few seconds and after she was sure that the main lobby was empty, she wasted no time rushing back to Zone A on the second floor. When she pushed open the door to room A218, a t ck shadow suddenly flew toward her. Lin Sanjiu shifted her body to one side and evaded an almanac page. She quickly shouted, Its me! Reno and Rena, who had been readying themselves for battle, quickly let out long sighs of relief. How is it going? Lin Sanjiu asked hurriedly as she sprinted to her body. Without any words from the others, Lin Sanjiu was stunned when she saw her own body. I could never anticipate this situation in a million years, the bicolor cat sighed. He hit the machine heavily with his paw and continued dejectedly, The cells are too aggressive. Once I created that pseudo-environment, their activity level exploded The original appearance of the person lying on the surgery table had changedpletely. The bodys honey-colored skin was now somewhat translucent and even had a tinge of green. That color reminded Lin Sanjiu of dolphins. On top of that, Lin Sanjius physical body was visibly growing taller. In one minute, her height had grown from 1.7m to 1.8m. Lin Sanjiu almost couldnt recognize herself if not for the fact that her facial features were still the same. After these invasive cells merged with your original cells, they multiplied very quickly. Right now, those invasive cells have already taken over 50% of your body Before the cat doctor finished his sentence, Mrs. Manas suddenly bellowed in Lin Sanjius mind, What are you waiting for? Quick, go back to your body. Those cells possess Higher Consciousness, there is no way any doctor can control them, youre the only one who can do it! But, how am I supposed to go back Lin Sanjiu barely uttered those words. Suddenly, with a single thought, she leaned toward her own physical body as if she had practiced it many times before. Her higher consciousness body which had apanied her through multiple battles, which had annihted countless enemies, which was as hard as a diamond The moment it touched her physical body, her higher consciousness body dissipated into small gentle dots of light, as if it was snow melting with the arrival of a spring breeze. The light disappeared into every inch of her physical body, from her skin, muscles, and flesh. With every breath, the light gradually faded from the air. The siblings and the cat doctor froze and watched in a daze as the physical body absorbed the dots of lights which filled the room. After some time, there wasnt a single trace of Lin Sanjius higher consciousness body in the room. After the spots of lights fully disappeared, the body on the surgery table stopped growing. The greenish tinge had also dimmed. The cat doctor stared at Lin Sanjius body very closely. He made his breathing lighter as if he was afraid that he would affect the battle within the womans body. Is it s-sessful? Reno choked, he looked at his sister and then at the cat. When she wakes up, who will she be? After he said that, the person on the surgery table suddenly opened her eyes. Chapter 284: Way Back Home 3

Chapter 284: Way Back Home 3

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion Half a minute after the person on the surgery table opened her eyes; there was absolute silence in the room. No one moved. Reno only realized at this point that he and his sister had been too rash. If anything went wrong with the cell activation process, the person that would wake up would not be the original Lin Sanjiu they knew. Considering Lin Sanjiusbat capabilities, there was no way they could win against her. Renos palms turned slightly sweaty. The teenager controlled his breathing as he watched the woman slowly getting up. Her current body was very different from her previous appearance as a higher consciousness entity. Her arms and legs had been lengthened. When she stood up, her slender, flowy figure was breathtakingly beautiful. She was taller than Reno by a head. Her body figure seemed perfectly sculpted as if specifically designed to epass a boundless amount of strength and speed. Unfortunately, her skin still had a greenish tinge as if the battle within her body was still ongoing. The singlet and thebat pants she wore now appeared shorter on her current body, so her well-defined abs were now exposed. The white bandage around her neck was covered with dirt and dust. Somehow, it contrasted with her pair of amber eyes which were now lighter than before. They were almost crystal clear. Reno froze for a moment. He examined Lin Sanjius eyes closely for a few seconds and came to the conclusion that Lin Sanjius irises had indeed be lighter. At that moment, he could not see any confusion or puzzlement in her eyes. They seemed soulless as if it belonged to a robot without thoughts. The womanthe siblings didnt know if they should call her Lin Sanjiulooked around. Her gaze was empty. Reno immediately pulled his sister to one side, intuitively trying to avoid the womans empty, meaningless gaze. The cat doctor was standing behind Lin Sanjiu. He seemed to suddenly sense that something was wrong. He narrowed his eyes and stared at her back for some time and couldnt help making a huh?. At the same time, the woman shifted her empty gaze. Before Reno and Rena saw her movements clearly, they heard a loud boom. Arge hole reced the spot where the cat doctor was standing just a moment ago. The siblings were so shocked that they nearly cried out. Thankfully, they spotted the small figure of the bicolor cat shing past. The usually very elegant cat doctor crawled out from the bottom of the surgery table in a rather embarrassing manner. Lin Sanjiu did not follow up with an attack. She frowned and appeared to be in pain. In the end, she didnt move. Even though everything appeared calm on the surface, Lin Sanjiu was fighting the hardest and riskiest battle she ever faced within her own body. As her original cells were already dead, her revival was only possible because of the merger between the resilient invasive cells and her original cells, and the propagation of these hybrid cells. In other words, Lin Sanjiu was considered a foreign invader in this particr body. If she wanted to regain control over her body under such circumstances first, she would have to deal with Nwas higher consciousness. Even though she only had to deal with the very small amount of higher consciousness that Nwa left in her body, that bit of higher consciousness was still rmingly pure and powerful. Nwas higher consciousness had a totally different nature in contrast with Lin Sanjius diamond-like higher consciousness. Nwas higher consciousness was like a raging fire and possessed an aggression that almost seemed to aim for mutual destruction. They created havoc in Lin Sanjius every single blood vessels. They tore at Lin Sanjius sanity almost as if they wanted just to tear her apart. Surrounded by this extremely destructive fire-like higher consciousness, Lin Sanjiu struggled to prevent her own higher consciousness from unraveling whileunching her own attacks at Nwas higher consciousness. Each time she shed with that foreign higher consciousness, the pain she felt was so intense that her higher consciousness could almost break. Unfortunately, she had no other choice. After she recovered her strength, she would charge at that vast ember red which represented Nwas higher consciousness. As the battle within Lin Sanjius body was still ongoing, externally, she started behaving very erratically. Most of the time, she would just stand still with a vacant look on her face. asionally, when one party was winning, it would take a few stiff steps. However, no one could predict whether she wouldnt suddenly lose control and start attacking if she was disturbed by an external sound. When the cat doctor saw the siblings face turning paler and paler as they grew nervous, he waved his paws to the siblings as if he was hinting at something. However, the siblings simply did not understand what the cats gestures meant. The cat doctor sighed soundlessly. Just when he was feeling troubled, they heard a loud, hoarse voice from the nurse downstairs once again: The rules have changed! There will be no transfer of lives when patients and family members attack each other. The current Patient Zero would exist until one side loses. This is yourst chance! Attack Patient Zero, she is in A218! Lin Sanjiu was startled by the voice. All her muscles quivered. The cat doctor and the siblings quickly retreated a few steps away from her. Noticing that she wasnt about to attack them, and realizing that Lin Sanjiu no longer looked like Patient Zero, they were somewhat relieved. Unfortunately, this tranquility did notst for long. After the nurse screeched those words, they heard the faint sounds of people voicesing from one end of the corridor outside. Lin Sanjius threat was certainly vicious but considering the more dire situation that their lives were in immediate danger, the posthumans had to ept the risk of attacking her. The siblings and the cat watched as Lin Sanjiu frowned harder. Cold sweat slid down her forehead profusely. She seemed to be in deep agony. There was no way she could fight right now, and even defending herself seemed questionable. As the footsteps grew closer and closer, Rena grabbed the cat doctors shoulder before he could escape. When the cat doctor turned to look at the girl, he saw the teenage girls hopeful face as she said, Dr. Hu, you will fight together with us, right? Oh, well, regarding that I am actually very busy, and I dont have any fighting abilities Meowie Hu tried to make excuses as hisrge eyes blinked. The siblings dragged him to the entrance, almost as if they couldnt hear what he just said. Just when the bicolor cat felt his paws turning cold from sweat, a crescent-like beam shot through the door. The cat felt a slight warmth from the tip of his ear. Then, the beam of light hit Lin Sanjius body. A white light exploded in the room. Its sessful! Someone in the corridor yelled out suddenly. Before the light faded, a few posthumans rushed into the room. As white lights shed in the room, the figure of a tall, slender woman caught everyones attention. The white light in the room dyed Lin Sanjius skin. She slowly looked up and revealed her row of teeth faintly. You wanted to see me? It was as if an ancient behemoth had awoken from its sleep. Chapter 285: The Last Day Of The Provincial Hospital

Chapter 285: The Last Day Of The Provincial Hospital

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion Rip. Lin Sanjiu tore a piece of dark green fabric off her pants and threw it aside casually. It fell on top of the pile of clothes she previous wore with her higher consciousness body. The pair ofbat pants on her physical body was now ill-fitting. Without much consideration, she tore off the legs of her pants, effectively modifying it into a pair of hot shorts. From her devil-may-care attitude, it was obvious that she didnt think much of the over twenty posthumans there. Extraordinarily, none of those posthumans moved during that time. Lin Sanjiu stretched her stiff neck before smiling faintly at them. Before she wasnt smiling, it didnt seem so serious. However, now that she was staring straight at them, some of them immediately felt a chill down their bodies because the woman that was standing in front of them didnt seem that human. It was clear that the woman wasnt a duoluozhong. However, she certainly didnt possess the distinct sense of vitality that normal, living humans had. No one could put a finger on exactly what was wrong with her. The impression she gave was somewhat indescribable: she had an aura of death from head to toe as if she was some sort of behemoth that had just escaped from hell. When she looked at the group of posthumans, it was as if she was trying to curb her voracious hunger. Anyone who was still alive and had been to the Twelve Worlds Centrum based on their own capabilities definitely possessed something more than reckless courage. For any posthumans, especially the people from the Twelve Worlds Centrum, there was one single characteristic that would determine their survival. It was not their evolved ability or how powerful their attacks were. Rather, it was their ability to judge an opponents strength and capabilities, and thus, avoid offending and challenging people like Puppeteer. That was the key to survival in the Twelve Worlds Centrum. Even though they were bound by the new rules in the hospital, no one was willing to make the first move even after a long time. Everyone was on the edge, almost as if they were trying to find a win-win solution for their survival. Anyone ced in a situation where you would have to choose between dying immediately and dying ten dayster would simr exhaust any means avable. Lin Sanjiu suddenly exhaled softly. She closed her eyes and flexed her ten fingers. It was really difficult for her to hold herself back. The countless cells in her body, which werent even really hers to begin with, were infused with Nwas fiery higher consciousness that continued raging through her body. Its attacks did not weaken as it invaded over and over again. Lin Sanjiu finally understood the Neuhumes a little. Even though she didnt feel any particr emotions right now, she could oddly sense that if she didnt control herself and walked over, she would erase all traces of those posthumans from the face of this without even batting an eye. Perhaps, this might be an inappropriate analogy. However, it felt as casual as a housewife wiping off dirt on a table with a washcloth. You must control yourself, Mrs. Manas warned. If you really fight them and lose control, that thing in your body might just take the opportunity Lin Sanjiu already knew this. If it wasnt because of that faint inkling that there would be serious consequences if she just let herself go like that, she wouldnt hold herself back right now. She exhaled. Crooking her head, she eyed the posthumans in front of her. Filth. A single word suddenly appeared in her mind. When can I clean this up Lin Sanjiu was rmed when she realized that she had these thoughts in her head. Before she could even make sense of her thoughts, a delicate sweet voice ranged out, Say, if you dont want to fight, why dont you guys just move aside. That voice instantly caught everyones attention. They saw a bicolor cat sitting on the floor facing them with its back as if it wasnt too pleased. Both his tone of voice and the aura he exuded was extremely solemn, except for his ears with slight bald patches that revealed his gloomy mood. The cat doctors amazing ability was immediately effective. The expressions of the first few posthumans who had seen him quickly changed. They quickly disyed their respect to the cat, with no awareness that the people behind them still had expressions as if they had seen a ghost. One of the men bowed and sought Dr. Hus opinion earnestly, As you know, we dont wish to create any trouble but You dont have a choice due to the rules of this hospital, Dr. Hu nodded before trying to educate them patiently. As a doctor, I care about my patients. I dont wish for the patients in this hospital to be harmed. There is actually a solution to this situation even if you dont fight. What what solution? one of the people in the crowd asked and immediately exined, We dont wish to bully thisdy just because we have more people on our side Before the person could finish his sentence, a person beside him threw something at him that muted his voice. If Lin Sanjiu felt that she had been belittled and became angry, this situation would be even harder to settle. All of you are really stupid, Dr. Huughed drily. I cant believe you didnt think of something so simple. The crowd exchanged nces, feeling at a loss. All of you entered this mutated building and got bound by the rules of this ce. If you want to get out of this situation, what should you do? The cat frisked his tail on the ground. From the perspective of the siblings who were more familiar with him, they could tell that the cat doctor was nning something. You can just demolish the building! The cat doctors words sounded very authoritative, perhaps because he was a doctor in the hospital. When Lin Sanjiu saw the expressions on the posthumans faces, she felt an immediate sense of relief. To be honest, she wasnt keen on fighting with these people especially when the condition of her body was still unstable. It certainly wasnt a problem for her to defeat this rag-tag group of posthumans, but she was more worried about the possible side effects. All the humans in the room ought to be ashamed of themselves because none of them could match the eloquence of the bicolor cat. After the cat doctor said those very convincing words in his charming way, the crowd immediately opened a path for him. They watched as the cat doctor led the lethal human weapon and the pair of siblings out of the hospital. The nurse, which was just a mush of flesh on the ground, was simply stunned. Once they got out of the hospital, the cat doctor, with sparkling eyes, gestured to his group members with his paws. Come, lets hide here and watch them demolish the building, Meowie Hu leaped into some shrubs nearby. Then, he stuck his little cat head out from the shrubs showing his gleeful face, I was just bullsh*tting just now. I dont really know what would happen! The three people beside him turned silent for a moment. Lin Sanjiu let out a faint sigh. Meanwhile, they heard the sound of an explosion. Thick smoke rose from the second floor of the hospital and the fire from the hospital cast a red light over their faces. This started back in my hometown, she said rather helplessly. Everywhere I go, buildings are bound to copse Chapter 286: Parting

Chapter 286: Parting

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion The huge fire in the Provincial Hospital raged until that afternoon before it gradually abated. By that time, Lin Sanjiu and her group had already left the hospital and were making ns for the remaining days in this world as they walked around aimlessly. After they had gone through yet another round of life-earning event at Mausoleum Elementary School, the lives deducted from them and their current lives finally added up to 108. In other words, they could finallyplete this longsting pocket dimension with arge active area which had descended on them many days before. Even though they had confirmed the situation with the cat doctor over and over again, on the 108th day, the siblings woke up early in the morning and checked each others back every few minutes for quite some time. They were eager for the numbers on their back to disappear and the moment it urred, the two children couldnt help cheering non-stop. Since the numbers are gone, you better leave as soon as possible, the cat doctor peered down at them. Perhaps, all cats had this bad habit. The thing Meowie Hu liked most when speaking was to climb up to a high spot and look down on the humans below. I think you should take the train and leave this area as quickly as possible. Sir, are you afraid that people might think that we still have numbers on our back and ambush us, Reno asked reverently. No, the cat looked at the three humans below him as he sat atop a clothes closet, I vaguely remembered something. If you stay for an hour within the active boundaries of this pocket dimension even after the numbers disappear from your body, the pocket dimension would automatically assume that you wish to continue for another 108 days Before he could finish his sentence, the siblings leaped up immediately. What are you waiting for? Lets get out of here! Quick! Rena was so scared that they would be dragged into another round in this pocket dimension that she was already standing at the doorway, beckoning, Hurry up! Lets go! Lin Sanjiu stood up sluggishly. Recently, whenever she was not fighting, she would move very slowly like a sloth. ording to Mrs. Manas, this was because her body had not regained its full vitality, so it had not fully recovered from its hibernation state. When she walked to the door, she suddenly realized that something was amiss. She turned behind herself and saw that the bicolor cat was still sitting on top of the closet. Lets go. Why arent you moving? she asked, puzzled. You guys can go. Why do you want to bring me along? Meowie Hu said in a matter-of-fact manner and crooked his head, I am a cat from this world. The three humans froze. The room became silent for a few seconds. During this time, they had spent so much time with the cat doctor that they had already treated his presence as something that was very natural to them. None of them expected that the cat doctor would suddenly refuse to travel with them. But but, Rena repeated but many times, yet, she still couldnt find the appropriate words. Dont you want to leave Kisaragi Station The cat doctor licked his paws elegantly. I wonder if that visa you talked about would work on a cat. Besides, I have a pretty decent life in Kisaragi Station. He nodded his head in a dignified manner, Though, I am very happy to have had friends with me over this period of time. We can try! Rena felt a little desperate, We usually bring two extra nameless visas. Well give Jiu one and we can give you the other Red Nautilus World is way better than this ce. Honestly! Really the cat doctor watched while she took out a visa, but his expression did not change much, But, I am a cat. I have strong attachments to my home. The teenage girl immediately showed a very bitter expression and pouted. Even though Lin Sanjiu also felt reluctant to part with the cat, she let out a faint sigh and patted the children shoulders, If Dr. Hu wishes to stay, lets not make things difficult for him. Lets go. If we dont go now, we might run out of time. The cat watched them silently without moving or speaking. With drooping shoulders, the children walked out of the door almost in tears. Lin Sanjiu paused for a moment. She turned to look at the cat doctor before strutting to the closet. Take care of yourself, Lin Sanjiu was very upset when she looked at this beautifulpanion who had helped her a lot during this period of time. I know you can charm people, but dont be too reckless just because of that. Maybe, someday, you might meet someone with higher consciousness just like me After we leave, you should find and stay in a ce with fewer posthumans she advised softly. The cats pair of emerald eyes shed in the dim light, making it difficult to read his thoughts. Lin Sanjiu sighed again. She was much taller now, so she could touch the top of the closet when she raised her arm. Lin Sanjiu reached out for the cat slowly; she wanted to stroke Meowies fur. The cat rubbed his forehead against her hand on his own initiative. He made a soft mewing sound. The feeling of his fluffy fur made her hand a little itchy. I will visit you again in the future when I have the chance, Lin Sanjiu said slowly. Even though she said that, she knew it in her heart that in these unpredictable apocalyptic worlds it was difficult to see someone again after parting. When the three humans walked out from the building, they turned back to look at the small figure of the cat standing at the window. They couldnt help feeling somewhat gloomy. Heeding the cat doctors suggestions, they sprinted and quickly found a station called Old Vine Station. Just as before, after waiting for a short while, a train chugged into the train station and stopped. Then, the chugging train took them away from the active area of the pocket dimension speedily. Away from the provincial hospital and away from Meowie Hu. Even after the cats charm wore off, the two children still felt very dejected. Reno had even forgotten about his fear of cats as he sat in the train with a very despondent face. Counting the days which had passed, they didnt have much time left in Kisaragi Station. Reno and Rena had arrived in this world one week earlier than Lin Sanjiu so they would naturally be sent away a week earlier. Ever since the apocalypse descended upon her world, this was the first time that Lin Sanjiu had a clear idea of the world she was heading next. Holding the nameless visa in her hand, she felt a rare sense of apprehension. The train slowly stopped. Apparently, it had reached another station. The humans on the train were unconcerned. They were discussing their ns for Red Nautilus. After deciding on a meeting point, the siblings informed Lin Sanjiu about various things she had to be aware of. Lin Sanjiu was taken aback a few times as she listened to them. Naturally, no one boarded the train at this station. When the doors made the beeping sounds before closing, they suddenly heard a faint sound from outside the train. Meeeeoooow It was a long mew. Before they could react, a ck shadow hit the closed train doors with a thud. Lin Sanjiu responded the quickest, she immediately broke a window with a punch. As the train started moving, she scooped up the small, ck figure who was outside the train I changed my mind! the cat said bashfully. He lost a bit of fur when Lin Sanjiu clutched him. It is difficult to find people who understand you, so lets go Lin Sanjiu looked up and caught a glimpse of a few people who had rushed into the station that their train just pulled out from. Those were probably the cat doctors pursuers. She eyed the cat on the floor of the train. Chapter 287: The Famous Red Nautilus

Chapter 287: The Famous Red Nautilus

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion Dark gray clouds hung low over Kisaragi Station World. There wasnt a single ray of sunlight anywhere. The world was just murky, foggy and gray. The was no sign of the sun even after a very long time. The infrastructures left behind by humanityy silent in the vast, dead silence. Only the asional sound of explosions reminded the survivors that this wasnt a ghost town. Various buildings, streets, and districts slid past the windows of a whistling train. The chugging sound of the train continued echoing in the empty surroundings long after the train had disappeared into the scenery. A single glimpse of the yellow, dismal looking train was sufficient to make asting impression. However, the train that just left Fuxi Station was a little different than usual. There were actually two posthumans waiting for the train in Fuxi Station. However, when the train stopped as they watched expectantly, a face peeked out from the first carriage. An unruly teenage boy stuck his chin at them and shouted, Sorry, wait for the next train. He spoke in an audacious manner; it was as if he owned the train. Even though he seemed very unreasonable, his particr behavior and remark made it obvious that trying to board the train would spell unnecessary conflict. In the end, the two posthumans took a step back without saying a word. They watched as the train doors closed once again, then, the train pulled away from the station and out of their sight. I didnt expect that humans are so vengeful, the catughed wrily, feeling aggrieved. How would I know that there was a penalty for demolishing that building and that their lives would immediately fall to one? Besides, even though their lives fell to one, they didnt die. Wasnt that their main goal originally? They have zero manners and dont know how to be grateful at all! Dont you guys think Im right? the cat said with an indignant voice. Naturally, the siblings nodded their heads profusely but Lin Sanjiu found it quite funny. Youre conceited, she chided as sheughed. You even went back to see the condition of the hospital But, things turned out well. Since that is the case, you just have to ept your fate ande with us. Meowie Hu immediatelyy on his tummy and ced his head on his front paw. He blinked his emerald eyes showing disinterest in what Lin Sanjiu had said. Didnt you say that my body would continue changing? while she said this, Lin Sanjiu looked down at her long legs unconsciously. If the cells are not only going to make me tall, I sure there are many changes in my body that you could examine and research. Meowie Hu yawned. You arent really that fun. I have to be too careful when dealing with living humans he saidzily through his row of sharp, pointy teeth. Lin Sanjiu felt that she was wasting too much effort to keep this little fellow around. She thought for a bit and continued, I heard that there are lots of delicious cuisines in Red Nautilus. In addition, the next time we kill someone, we will definitely give you that corpse. Meowie Hu looked up. After some time, he finally spoke to the siblings reluctantly, How do you use that thing? Give it to me. Rena passed theirst nameless visa to the cat hurriedly, You can just write your own name on the visa and you will be sent to that destination. Its very easy! But, how long have you been in Kisaragi Station? The cat doctors existence was very unique. They really couldnt tell if he could travel through the different worlds. I am two years old this year, the cat said with an inexplicable pride, But, it has only been slightly more than a year since I became a doctor. The three humans immediately stared at him. One year and? Rena was writing the cats name on his behalf and paused midway. He had only written: Meowie H. And one or two months, I suppose, the cat said with a crooked head after some contemtion. Cough, it has been such a long time. Who would remember Reno leaped up at once. Write it quickly! Write quickly! he urged his sister. Lin Sanjiu and Rena were instantly aware of the situation as well. The cat doctor had been in Kisaragi Staton for almost 14 months. If his existence allowed him to be transferred to another world, he might be leaving soon. To ensure that he would be sent to the right ce, they knew that they would have toplete his visa quickly and secure it on his body. Afterpleting his visa, they found a thin string and secured the visa around Meowie Hus neck. Though the cat did not really like the arrangement, finally he did bear with it. From the looks of things, Dr. Hu would be the first to leave. I will repeat what I had told Jiu once more Rena looked at the cat with a serious expression and turned to Lin Sanjiu as if to signal her to listen up. Every single world in the Twelve Worlds Centrum, including Red Nautilus, is divided and controlled by various big and small factions. The distribution of the territories is veryplicated. Unfortunately, when you are sent to a particr world, you would spawn in a random location. We have no way of predicting where you would appear so dont bring up our names recklessly. Secondly, we need to find a good meetup spot. Meetup spots are locations in worlds that are ssified as no mansnd. Due to the disputes between the various factions and organizations, over time, these territories became good ces to remain hidden and also for people to meet up. Although this information sounded pretty normal, Lin Sanjiu was simply speechless when she heard what Rena said next. Once you arrive at Red Nautilus, the residents would recognize at first sight that you guys arent the native inhabitants of the Twelve Worlds Centrum, so Rena stressed each of her words, if you meet anyone who strikes up a conversation with you, dont even care about them. They would offer you a ce to stay, exchange money or even offer to give you a tour of the ce. Just ignore them but dont offend them. Just act like you dont see them and just walk away. Renas advice sounded rather familiar to Lin Sanjiu. In the past, she had read something like that in various travel guides The cat doctor didnt seem to find that weird, he just nodded solemnly. Oh! But if you see a stall selling maps, you can have a look, Reno added. As he said that, he took something out, You wont have money when you first arrive. Take these. You can buy two maps with this. If you are hungry, you can even get a bun with the remaining money Lin Sanjiu stared wide-eyed at the thing that was ced in her hand. There were three long deep red crystals in the palm of her hand. The crystals had been neatly carved and were well-polished. But, arent the worlds that form the Twelve Worlds Centrum also apocalyptic worlds? Before Reno finished his sentence, he stood stunned in the same spot. The spot where the cat doctor was previously still felt a little warm. Chapter 288: The Day Before Leaving For A New World

Chapter 288: The Day Before Leaving For A New World

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion Unexpectedly, the following weeks were very peaceful. After the cat doctor left, duoluozhongs rarely appeared in front of the siblings, perhaps because they had a human weapon beside them. The siblings felt restless every day as if they had nowhere to vent their endless energy. It seemed as though they had forgotten all their previous near-death experiences and startedining about their boredom. Towards thest few months, the children started roaming the street every day searching for pocket dimensions while dragging Lin Sanjiu around. Quoting themselves directly, they said, Anyway, we came to Kisaragi Station to train! Through their admirable perseverance, they finally entered a multi-stage pocket dimension. Even though the pocket dimension wasnt dangerous, it did make them impatient and anxious. They werent even in the pocket dimension for two days when Lin Sanjiu was so vexed that she beat up the siblings. In the end, they managed to escape the pocket dimension with a whole lot of strategizing, pure effort, as well as quite a bit of luck. After the siblings had been pummeled, the children, covered with bruises, finally behaved themselves and developed a less dangerous hobby. Why dont we try this today? Rena buried her head in a recipe book as she spoke unhurriedly, We dont have any fresh abalone but we can use the frozen prawns in the kitchen as a substitute This was the first time Lin Sanjiu, who was sitting cross-legged on argefortable bed, could enjoy theforts brought by an apocalypse. Thanks to the childrens rich kids syndrome, they were now staying at a beautiful five-star hotel. Thest two worlds Lin Sanjiu had been through probably shaped her habits so she had never considered the fact that she didnt have to just settle for camping at some random ce. Kisaragi Stations erratic electrical and water supply brought them the greatest benefit here. Lin Sanjiu finally fulfilled her bath cravings. Every day, she would spend at least half an hour in a jacuzzi bathtub. After they discovered that the hotel kitchen was stocked with food supplies, Rena would examine the hotel menu to decide what to cook every day. Meanwhile, Reno loved the rooftop swimming pool so much that he was could almost be called a pool maintenance staff. They didnt spend that manyfortable and carefree days in the hotel, but the experience helped alleviate a lot of the anxiety Lin Sanjiu had regarding the next world. The five-star hotel they were in was 20-stories high. Standing by the window of this presidential suite, they could see almost half the city. The residential area where they met that building spirit was now like the mouth of a toothless kid. There were only a few sparse buildings as if someone had removed many of the previously existing ones. The original building spirit which had given them a lot of trouble had also disappeared from its original spot. There was just an empty lot thereprobably because it had been captured by Silvan. When they first moved into the hotel, many other posthumans from the Twelve Worlds Centrum also had their eyes on the property. However, Lin Sanjiu, who had regained her cards with her Special Items, was even stronger than before. Her infamy had spread and the people around knew that there was a tall woman with a bandage around her neck living in the hotel. Knowing that she was a very difficult character to deal with, nobody wanted to venture to the hotel anymore. As the peaceful days passed, it was soon time for the siblings to be transported. Since Dr. Hu didnt manage to get his share, we will give this to you, Jiu. Reno ced a few dark-red crystals in Lin Sanjius hand with a very pained expression, See these bigger crystals? You can get 10 smaller ones for these These crystals onlye in three sizes. We use a decimal currency A meal cost about 45 of the smallest crystals. When you reach Red Nautilus, dont get cheated stupidly, Rena looked very astute with money when she said this. Among the worlds which belong to the Twelve Worlds Centrum, Red Nautilus is the smallest. It shouldnt be hard to find our meeting point, Reno added and Lin Sanjiu nodded. On top of that, I still need to exin a fewmon emblems to you Just in case you get too hot-tempered and pick a fight with someone you shouldnt, Rena said as she took out a pen and a piece of paper from the bedside drawer. Using her simplymentable drawing skills, she exined, You already know this emblem with eagle wings and a warhammer. This represents the Munition Factory. These people get lots of requests, so they are very proud. They are quite neutral as long as you mind your own business and dont get involved with them. They have many members. How should I put this They are pretty corny. Ignoring Lin Sanjius bbergasted expression, Rena continued, The people you need to be very careful around are those who wear a small marite earring. All these people are Puppeteers subordinates. There are real people and also puppets. Anyway, could you remove the bandage around your neck? Oh, is that so? Then, I guess you dont have a choice. Well, one of the distinguishing features about you that the Puppeteer listed is that bandage around your neck, so Lin Sanjiu touched her bandage subconsciously but she wasnt too concerned about it. After that whole incident involving the merger with those Neuhumes cells, she was not only 10cm taller but her facial features were also deeper. The color of her amber eyes was now so much lighter that it could almost refract sunlight. Nowadays, when she stood in front of a mirror, she almost couldnt recognize herself, let alone the Puppeteers subordinates recognizing her. When she thought about this topic, Lin Sanjiu felt a naggy feeling about something. Adopting an out of sight, out of mind psyche, she quickly dismissed the thought and smiled at the siblings, I know. Dont worry. When you guys get back, remember to look for the cat doctor. The two kids nodded. Reno suddenly remembered something, You mentioned that you wanted to meet up with your previouspanions but that meeting point isnt in Red Nautilus. I remember that there is a famous meeting point in Ragnar?k World. That world how should I put this Even though I have never been there, I heard that it isnt easy there Anyway, you may have to wait until the next time to go there. As long as she could meet them again, Lin Sanjiu didnt mind if it was earlier orter. Besides, Sayo was a local there, so Lin Sanjiu wasnt too worried. She agreed and made a note about it in her mind. She chatted a while more with the siblings and asked them more questions about Ragnar?k World until it was about time for them to leave. Reno and Rena started to fade suddenly. Okay, lets meet in two weeks time. Rena tilted her head and gave Lin Sanjiu a wide grin. See you in two weeks. Lin Sanjiu smiled. Chapter 289: Lin Sanjiu’s Hyperostosis

Chapter 289: Lin Sanjius Hyperostosis

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion As it turned out, Reno and Renas concerns over Lin Sanjiu being identified by Puppeteer were unfounded. Seven days after the two teenagers left, it was almost time for Lin Sanjiu to be transported to the next world. Lin Sanjiu had spent most of her time in Kisaragi Station as a higher consciousness entity. In retrospection, she discovered that she obtained only a pathetic number of Special Items during this 14 months. She only had two books, [A Girls Sorrow] and [A World History of Art]. Furthermore, she would have to sell one of the books to earn some living expenses for her time at Red Nautilus. After she threw away the vending machine that she had converted at the start of her journey, Lin Sanjiu did not have anything else to tidy up. After some contemtion, she searched through the hotel rooms gathering some nkets and pillows just in case she needed them in the future. From a certain perspective, it was very rare to find a world like Kisaragi Station where human artifacts and items were still so well-preserved. After searching through the entire hotel, Lin Sanjiu finally found the warehouse of the housekeeping department on the fourth floor. She stuck two fingers out and flicked the door lock gently. The lock crumbled like it was made of biscuit and made a powdery pile on the floor. The door creaked open. Just as she expected, the warehouse was filled with towels, toothpaste, toothbrush, toilet paper and all sorts of daily necessities. After Lin Sanjius [nar World] had upgraded once more, the maximum weight of the item she could convert already reached three tonnes. She wrapped everything she wanted in a big bed sheet she ced on the floor. With a single thought, the floor was empty. Even with a conservative estimate, those supplies couldst for at least three years. After she casually killed off a duoluozhong which had dangled its head out from a shelf, Lin Sanjiu started walking out of the warehouse leisurely. When she ced her hand on the doorknob, she had a vague feeling that something was wrong. She turned her head and looked. The warehouse was very normal, she did not spot anything unusual. Oddly, she did felt a very distinct weird itch on her back. Lin Sanjiu slowly turned back and took two steps out of the warehouse. At the same time, she activated her higher consciousness scanning. When she noticed a ck shadow, she turned behind very quickly. She realized that it was just an empty stic bag. After feeling a very peculiar feeling all over her body, it took Lin Sanjiu two to three seconds before she realized that this feeling of uneasiness came from her own body. She lowered her head and looked at herself. She saw her long legs, arms and her body which did not even have a pound of excess fat. She seemed normal. She used her hand to touch her back and was instantly stunned. Shortly after, she sprinted down the hallway noisily and rushed in front of the full body mirrors in the main lobby. When she saw herself in the mirror, she couldnt help letting out a soft fearful cry. Whats this Her previous out of sight, out of mind attitude came back to bite her. She could no longer deny and escape her worry. The cat doctor had warned her that theoretically her body might be further altered. It had finally had been proven. In the mirror, there was a reflection of a tall, slender woman with an icy expression who was standing very still. Her pair of light amber eyes were usually icy cold, yet, right now they held an indescribable expression There were tworge bony wing-like projections protruding from her back. They peeked out from her shoulder very slowly, piercing through the material of her singlet, before they stretched upwards. No, they werent just bone protrusions. They were much closer to wings made of bones. After seeing that pair of scary-looking, threatening wings, Lin Sanjiu couldnt say a word even after a long time. The bleach-white bones had a tight-interwoven structure and seemed very hard. Long fang-like spiny structures grew from the topmost section to the tips of the wings. As the joints of the wings moved, the spines moved menacingly like poisonous serpents that could attack any time. When the two bony wings finally stopped growing and settled for a fixed form, Lin Sanjiu felt her legs go weak. She wanted to just sit on the floor but she couldnt even do something as simple as that because the end of her wings stabbed themselves into the floor of the hotels main entrance. They supported her body firmly and sturdily. The wings, which were almost close to two meters, formed tworge narrow triangles on her back when she retracted them. Even though she had not tried to extend them fully, she could see from the numerous joints that these wings were going to be astonishingly flexible. What the f*ck. Mrs. Manas, who usually portrayed herself as a role-model teacher, cursed. Even though the cat doctor had already predicted such a possibility, Lin Sanjiu just couldnt imagine that such a mutation would ur even after she had grown taller. What what are these two things? I remembered those Sages dont have things like these bony wings she mumbled weakly. Mrs. Manas hesitated for some time without saying a word. The teacher seemed to be shocked by the view of her back. After quite a few minutes, she finally spoke softly and with uncertainty, Maybe, the sages that you see are just one type of species with that appearance? This exnation made a lot of sense. Lin Sanjiu turned and stared at her own reflection. She found herself momentarily speechless. After that, she looked down and eyed the tip of her wings. There were about eight serrated spines forming the frame of the wings. Each of them had the girth of her arm and their tips had a metallic sheen. They didnt seem like they were made of bones but rather had a metal-like appearance. Lin Sanjiu tried to move the wings on her back and realized that it felt as though she was controlling a muscle or her little finger. With a single thought, herrge left wing slowly opened up. After she fully extended her left bony wing, its horizontal width reached more than 2 meters. It had already reached another end of the hotel lobby. With another thought, the serrated spines extended out with a swoosh. They tore through the air making a sound that seemed almost like a malicious spirit devouring a human. With another thought, the bony wings retracted quickly like a beast closing its mouth. Mrs. Manas didnt say a word for a long time. Why dont you try flying? she asked rather foolishly. Though it was a somewhat disappointing, but very predictable, Lin Sanjiu couldnt fly with those bony wings. After they were fully extended, air would just slip through the gaps between the bones. Lin Sanjiu created a drift with her wings, but no matter how strong the drift was, her feet were still firmly nted to the ground. Can you withdraw the wings into your body? Mrs. Manas thought of another question. Ill try, Lin Sanjiu wanted to reply but she realized that her body was suddenly fading. From the looks of it, she would have to bring these tworge wings to Red Nautilus. Chapter 290: How To Buy A Bun In The Fourth World

Chapter 290: How To Buy A Bun In The Fourth World

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion Lin Sanjiu had to admit that she had already seen quite a few different worlds, from the Hyperthermal Hell with its unbridled desertification, Garden of Eden with its weird technologies and Kisaragi Station with its death-like silence However, none of these worlds had ever made her feel like a sort of unsophisticated country bumpkin. When Lin Sanjiu arrived at Red Nautilus, it was nighttime. Tworge moons hung in the dark red sky. They were like two stacked sheets of ice. The moons were so close to the ground that a person gazing at them would even suspect that their lunar craters were visible to the naked eye. Walking under the tworge moons almost created a sort of soul-stirring sensation as if one was just floating in space. The luminous moonlight pouring from the two moons were partially blocked by gigantic mountain-like shadows that covered thend. Lin Sanjiu stared at the ck shadows. She strained and squinted her eyes but she just couldnt tell what those structures were. Clearly, man-made structures wouldnt be that big. Even though she was looking at them from afar, the size of those structures seemed oddly out of ce whenpared to the size of a city. When shepared a skyscraper to one of thoserge mountain-like structures beside it, the skyscraper was like a grass sapling beside a hill. They created a mind-blowing contrast in terms of size. It was as if Zeus had thrown down Mount Olympus and left a chain of mountain ranges resting on the horizon under the glistering red moonlight. Lin Sanjiu looked around as if she was trying to get some clues from her surroundings. After a quick survey, she found out that she was lost, and this made her almost forget thoserge shadows in the distance. She had arrived in an alley between two skyscrapers. She could look into the distance through this gap between the two buildings. Lin Sanjiu didnt know if she could count herself lucky. When she looked up, she realized that the skyscrapers were so tall that they disappeared into the clouds in the night sky. She couldnt even tell how many stories there were. As she walked a few steps down the alley, she realized that she was surrounded by a jungle of concrete and steel. She discovered that the particr alley, situated between the gap of two buildings, was so rare that it was one of a kind. Above her, there were various flyovers segregated into twenty stories. The skyscrapers were so densely packed that there was barely any space for people to walk. She spotted smoke rising from some chimney somewhere. The sky with therge moons was well-sliced into various pieces by the countless overhead power lines as she walked through the alley with puddles of dirty water. The various elementsbined to form a strangendscape of a technological wastnd. Lin Sanjiu could hear the vague sounds of vehicles driving by and human conversations. She suddenly felt a sense of long-lost novelty. It was as if she hadnt seen enough of this ce. Almost as if she was in a reverie, she slowly walked along the small alley. Her skeletal wings trailed behind her in the dusky night as she took her first step into a bustling city. Beep! A sharp rm suddenly pierced through the air. This was followed by some cries of rm andints. A metallic flying vehicle managed to apply its brake in front of the building beside Lin Sanjiu. It was just in time. The vehicle wobbled in the air for quite some time, the driver seemed to spend quite some effort before the vehicle stopped properly in mid-air. Lin Sanjiu was amazed, she gazed at the flying vehicle for a few seconds. After that, she walked past the vehicle and continued walking through the strange new world. There was a Hostel Only 35 small crystals per night sign hanging haphazardly by the entrance of a building. It was so dirty that Lin Sanjiu could not even make out what its original color was. Beneath the sign, there were a few other tranted words. Lin Sanjiu could only recognize the additional English and Japanese trantions. The remainingnguages were all very strange and she had never seen them before. Looking around, she could see these multinguage signs hanging outside shops and stalls providing all sort of services. These signs covered the alley, clogged with dirty water, in a chaotic manner: Special Item High Cash Conversion, Half-priced Information Consultation, Weapon Upgrade and Advanced Ability Training, Free Special Item Appraisal, Doomsday Survival Course, etc. There were so many signs that there was barely any space between them. The facades of the skyscrapers were also covered byyers uponyers of advertisements. Even though Lin Sanjiu had a pair of retracted wings which were almost 2 meters long, surprisingly, she lookedparatively unremarkable. The people here had a very weird sense of fashion. The siblings outfits could even be described as very conservativepared to the fellow residents of this world. A cat-like shadow streaked across the other end of the alley. Shortly after, a woman wrapped in a skintight garment made of snow-white fish skin chased behind it, she seemed to shout something like, Wait for me, my little baby! About 45 degrees above Lin Sanjiu, a window opened. An old but energetic Taoist priest, with typical long white hair and a lofty appearance, stuck his head out. He started quarreling animatedly with his neighbor, a middle-aged woman with multiple rollers on her hair, in Shanghainese. Lin Sanjiu walked slowly through the street, feeling somewhat at a loss, like a country bumpkin who had just arrived at arge city. Missy, would you like a bun? a refined-looking woman dressed in a red qipao smiled at her, beckoning, In Red Nautilus, buns are our most famous snacks! Even a bun seller could tell that she was a neer to this world. Lin Sanjiu suddenly remembered what Reno said so she couldnt help feeling a little curious. She looked at the ss steamer in front of her inquisitively. The steam made it difficult to see the content in the steamer, so she asked, What sort of steamed buns do you sell? I sell all sorts of buns! the woman replied cheerfully, the seller did not show even a slight bit of curiosity toward Lin Sanjius skeletal wings. What color do you want? I have mysterious purple, elegant gray, romantic pink, ssic ck, refreshing green and sepia yellow. One bun costs one small crystal. How many do you want? Lin Sanjiu frozen for two seconds. Ill hav- have a sepia yellow and a refreshing green, she stammered slightly. She had no idea how she should phrase all her curious questions. Sure! the woman in the qipao took out a piece of brown paper from nowhere and wrapped up two snow-white buns before handing them to Lin Sanjiu. Lin Sanjiu took out two red crystals of the smallest size and paid the woman. Next, she examined the buns closely but she couldnt see a tinge of sepia yellow. She was a little hesitant and didnt dare to eat the bun she sped in her hands. You always operate your stall here? she probed. Every time Ie back to Red Nautilus, I would open my stall here, the woman in the qipao was rather friendly, I just came back, so Ill be here for 14 months. If you want to eat steamed bun again, you can alwayse back! Ah, yeah, sure It was very obvious that this was the first time Lin Sanjiu was in one of the worlds within the Twelve Worlds Centrum. Excuse me. How can I reach Seagral Square? That was the meeting point she and the siblings had agreed on. Oh gosh. Thats far, though the woman in the qipao sounded just as friendly as before, her face revealed slightly that she wanted Lin Sanjiu to move away from her booth quickly, Why dont you buy a map and check! Lin Sanjiu answered the woman with an agreeing tone, but she felt slightly embarrassed. Holding the buns in her hand, she continued walking and looking around. When she turned behind, she spotted a person, who seemed like a local, buying a few steamed buns from the woman in the qipao. After she saw him eating the buns nonchntly, Lin Sanjiu ced the steaming, refreshing green bun near her mouth cautiously. A refreshing scent of new leaves, like the smell of the forest reviving in early spring, wafted into her nose. Lin Sanjiu had no idea what sort of ingredients were in this bun, but she had never tasted such a wondrous fragrance in her mouth. It was as refreshing as nature yet had a sweet, dry aftertaste. When she chewed, she could taste a very faint bitterness. The taste of theplex amalgamation of vors was simply marvelous. After Lin Sanjiu finished that steamed bun very quickly, she spent a little time recalling the taste of the buns wistfully. These buns are certainly worthy of being Red Nautilus most famous local snack,Lin Sanjiu thought to herself and looked at the remaining sepia yellow bun in her hand. Her curiosity grew and just as she was contemting whether to eat the steamed bun immediately, she spotted a small shop selling maps. She hurried over. There were more than ten types of maps of Red Nautilus. Lin Sanjiu didnt know which was good. After considering for a long time, she spent eight small crystals on a world map and an area map of the Cyber District she was in. Lin Sanjiu stood at the side of the street and started examining the two maps side by side. After more than ten minutes, she ced the maps down, feeling a little stunned. Who said that Red Nautilus is very small? Cyber District was almost 10,000 kilometers away from Seagral Square. In other words, Lin Sanjiu needed to travel across half the. Chapter 291: A Penny To Stifle Bone Growth

Chapter 291: A Penny To Stifle Bone Growth

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion Even though Lin Sanjius current speed and stamina were at an incredible level, she didnt think she could travel 10,000 kilometers on foot. Although she could move fast enough to leave afterimages when she was fighting in Kisaragi Station, she was mainly creating sprint-like bursts with her leg muscles. If she had to run for long distances and keep up her pace, she couldnt run faster than 300 km/h. Using 300 km/h as her average speed, she would need more than 30 hours to reach the Free District where Seagral Square was located. Even though traveling at this speed was faster than most vehicles and seemed slightly feasible, the journey between the Cyber District and the Free District wasnt just tnd. If Lin Sanjiu included the time that she needed for eating, resting, crossing the ocean, climbing through mountainous terrains, among others, she reckoned that she would need at least one to two months to cover this 10,000 km. That didnt even include the possible unpredictable mishaps that may happen along the way. If she was unlucky, in extreme cases, she might need to go to another world before she could even reach the Free District. Damn it. Why was I thrown to a ce so far away she grumbled as she looked at the map again, feeling unresigned. The two locations were not only far, but from the topological color codes, the terrains between them were also veryplex. Setting aside the other issues, Lin Sanjiu had no idea how she could cross that stretch of sea which was the size of a corner of the Pacific Ocean. Feeling frustrated because she didnt know how she could travel to the Free District, she didnt notice that herrge wings and herself had totally blocked the view of the stall selling maps. The stall owner shot a nce at her every few seconds. When he noticed another country bumpkin posthuman walking past his stall without noticing, he finally couldnt help calling out to her, Hey, miss! Huh? Lin Sanjiu turned back to see a short, full-bearded stall owner who looked like a dwarf. Are you facing some problems? the stall owner was certain apt at doing business, Maybe, I could help you. Um, I want to go to the Free District. Lin Sanjiu smiled at him, feeling a little fretful. But, its too far. Are you nning to walk there? the stall ownerughed. I guess you are a neer. Look, let me exin things to you. As he spoke, he took out another map, gesturing over the map and showing it to Lin Sanjiu, This map shows the transport system and the territorial boundaries of Red Nautilus. Can you see this yellow mark? That is Airship Registration Point. Taking an airship is fast and safe. As long as you have the money, you can board any of these airships. You just have to transit two to three times and youll reach the Free District. Oh, so theres just a ce! Lin Sanjiu was shocked. She immediately wanted to take the map from him but she noticed the stall owner smiling just as she reached for it. Then, she sighed, How much is this? Since you bought something from me just now, well, for a transport map and a territorial map, I will charge you one medium crystal. That was obvious a non-local price, but Lin Sanjiu didnt really mind. She gave it a quick thought and finally handed the man a medium crystal. The stall owner looked at her with a brimming smile and said, Thank you! By the way, the prices of the airship tickets are fixed. You will see the prices outside the Airship Registration Point. Dont get cheated. Lin Sanjiu looked at him with a somewhat helpless expression. She took the maps from him but she did not leave immediately. Mister, from the gaps between the buildings, I saw arge area covered with many huge ck shadows. What are those? Those? the stall owner was a little surprised, You dont know? Lin Sanjiu shook her head. Well, those are all Red Nautiluses! This world derived its name from those creatures. Lin Sanjiu was startled by that revtion and gawked. She knew that this apocalyptic world had been invaded by a foreign organism known as Red Nautilus, but she didnt expect that they were so huge. Furthermore, she didnt expect that they were still here. You me-mean there are still people fighting them now? The battle ended long ago. Those are just the Nautilus empty shells, the stall owner waved his arm dismissively, feeling slightly pleased. Lin Sanjiu found it very hard to imagine how humans could win the battle against such huge opponents. She was caught up in that thought for a few seconds, following which, she quickly asked, Oh yeah, which faction governs this Cyber District? Mister, have you heard of the Puppeteer before? Oh! Yes. the short man suddenly seemed hesitant. He eyed her and mumbled, But, I dont know much. Alright, dont try to find out too much. You will eventually learn about these things. Lin Sanjiu couldnt help feeling suspicious after the stall owner shooed her away with a few words. However, just as he mentioned, she would eventually find out the things she needed to know about Red Nautilus. Once she meets Reno and Rena, she would naturally get her answers. Her priority right now was to head to the Airship Registration Point. Dragging her tworge wings behind her, she opened her map. Sometimes, she would look at the street names and sometimes she would try to get directions. She got her bearings very quickly and found out that the nearest Airship Registration Point was half a days journey on foot. As she had nothing else to do, Lin Sanjiu headed directly to the Airship Registration Point after getting the right directions. On her way there, she saw many novel, interesting and amusing sights but she didnt face any particr trouble. Both posthumans who had arrived at the Twelve Worlds Centrum through their efforts and native residents maintained a sort offortable distance and decorum between each other. Such a phenomenon was built on the foundation that it was possible for anyone here to have very powerfulbative abilities. Lin Sanjiu did not know this, but a woman like herself, who obviously appeared foreign from the first nce, on contrary, was shown more respect. The reason was simple: anyone who could enter the Twelve Worlds Centrum, despite the natural disadvantages they faced, wasnt simple people to deal with. She reached the Airship Registration Point fairly quickly. She heard that this particr registration point wasnt even an exceptionalrge boarding terminal. However, its entrance and its waiting area wereparable to an airport departure terminal on Earth. The silver metallic building had the shape of an egg. From the dark-colored ss windows of the building, Lin Sanjiu could only see some lights but she couldnt make out its interior. Lin Sanjiu walked one round around the building and finally spotted a sign at the entrance hall some distance away. The word Ticket office was written in variousnguages. She immediately felt a little excited and walked briskly to the ticket office. Like many other posthumans, she looked up at the constantly changing digital signboard and tried to find the flight number and the price to her target destination. There werent any direct flights to the Free District. She had to either buy a flight journey with transfers or she had to make the transfers herself. Lin Sanjiu looked at the board for a while and suddenly felt an oing headache. When she added the costs, the cheapest ticket price to the Free District cost 24rge crystal and 8 medium crystals. All the money she had on her was only 2 medium crystals and 2 small crystals. Chapter 292: It’s Yellow And Meaty, that’s just…

Chapter 292: Its Yellow And Meaty, thats just

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion Has it been four years? Lin Sanjiu thought to herself. She wasnt quite sure. After counting, Lin Sanjiu figured that it had been more than four years since she had thought about how she should earn money. Lin Sanjiu left the Airship Registration Point. After walking aimlessly for a while, she stood at the side of the street in a daze, holding all the money she had in her hand. She would have looked even more pathetic if she could actually squat down beside the road. However, the wings on her back stopped her from doing so. When she was by herself, Mrs. Manas would usually appear and converse with her. However, even Mrs. Manas was stumped by the current situation. Didnt the siblings say you could sell your Special Items? Mrs. Manas suggested, Maybe, you could find a ce that bought Special Items Lin Sanjiu had seen quite a few Special Items Cash Converter sign on her way to the Airship Registration Point. However, they all had a distinctive featurethey were all hidden in some deserted archway or deep in some back alley. Their door frames were usually dpidated, the paint was peeling from their walls and if one were to look into any of the stores, they would barely be able to see anything in the dark rooms. From the first look, they all seemed very suspicious. Since she wasnt familiar with this world, Lin Sanjiu wasnt willing to take such risks. After she let out a long sigh, she opened the transport map of the Cyber District. To be honest, even though the map was a little pricey, it provided a lot of detailed information. It showed the locations of the Airship Registration Points, the main roads, andndmarks like various shopping and business streets. In addition, various areas were shaded with a red or ck color code andbeled with Do not trespass in a fewnguages. The red zones covered only a small area, as they were only a few fragmented zones. There was a symbol of a ymore beside each of these zones and there were the words pocket dimension. This was something that was quite understandable. The Twelve Worlds Centrum had already existed for many years so there should be quite a lot of information about the pocket dimensions in these worlds, thus, in these worlds, it is also very unlikely that people would enter a pocket dimension unknowingly. The ck zones werebeled with a small symbol. The symbol was a picture of a smiling mermaid with open arms. Other than that symbol, they were notbeled with additional words. Are these areas controlled by a certain faction? Lin Sanjiu couldnt help thinking. Shifting her eyes away from the ck zones, she noticed a shopping street. Maybe, I can convert some cash there? she mumbled doubtfully to herself. All the shopping streets were marked with a symbol of a small dark red crystal. They certainly looked very attractive to Lin Sanjiu right now. The nearest shopping street was not far from her and she could just walk there. When Lin Sanjiu started moving again, she tried to retract her wings into her back but herrge, menacing, skeletal wings remained stubbornly on her back. The heavy weight of her skeletal wings did partially contribute to their lethality. After dragging them around for almost a day, Lin Sanjius back felt slightly sore. Evidently, her back muscles had not fully adapted to this sudden additional burden. Really? How am I going to sleep if I cant retract them? Lin Sanjiu grumbled softly as she walked, Will I need to extend the wings and sleep on my stomach? When Mrs. Manas imagined that scene, she found it rather funny. She thought about it and suggested, Actually, right now youre still not used to them, so you cant sit and you cant crouch when you want to. If you learn to adjust them to a correct angle, Im sure they wont be much of a hassle. Her words did make sense. Currently, it was as if Lin Sanjius pair of skeletal wings had been tied up by an invisible rope. As their owner didnt know what to do with them, they were almost always retracted behind Lin Sanjius back. At first nce, they neither looked like they were part of Lin Sanjiu body nor did they appear movable. Instead, they were more like costume wings. That was also the reason why very few people on the street even gave her a second look. After all, in the Twelve Worlds Centrum, there were many people whose outfits were weirder. After dragging herrge wings around, walking for more than ten minutes, Lin Sanjiu nearly missed the entrance to the shopping street. This was mainly because she had never seen buildings within an area designed in such a haphazard way. In her impression, shopping streets were usually rows of terrace buildings with adjacent shops lining the streets. Lin Sanjiu didnt know if this particr shopping street was specifically designed to attract customers but she would simply ssify the whole design as aplete mess. The entrance of a shop that was just a few steps away from Lin Sanjiu wasnt facing the main street but was rather at a nting angle. She could see from a distance that there was a Special Item signboard. However, she didnt go in because that particr building wasnt even a proper shop. Someone had just created that small space by stacking some bricks together and the height of the door was only up to Lin Sanjius shoulders. She could bend over and enter the store but she would have to rip off her wings as well. She saw a simrly random building not far from that store which was basically a giant, overturned, metal bucket. She didnt know how the owners even found that thing. The metal bucket was two stories high and apparently, someone had cut out an entrance. There was a sign above the entrance Munition Factory Exclusive: Private sales and Surplus Samples. Lin Sanjiu saw a few people heading inside. Interestingly, they would identally hit the walls of the metal bucket, no matter how careful they were, and it would cause the whole building to sway once or twice. Behind that metal bucket, there was a beautiful ornate building that stretched to near the end of a street. It had an ancient oriental architecture that was so tall that it reached the clouds. Before Lin Sanjiu could process her awe, she suddenly realized that something was wrong. On closer examination, she realized that the building was not so tall that it reached the clouds, but rather the rooftop of the building came with its own clouds as if to create the false impression that it was a tall building. Other than themon stalls which sold maps and street snacks, many posthumans just ced a cloth on the ground and started selling their items. Lin Sanjiu browsed around, pretending like she had a lot of money in her pockets. She discovered that both the pricing and the types of items were decided very arbitrarily. However, she noticed one extra detail. Most sellers would ce the survivor supplies or weapons like handguns and military knives that they had on the ground. However, when it came to Special Items, none of these makeshift stalls would justy them out. Instead, they would ce a sort of standardized paper to show the item that they were selling. When Lin Sanjiu looked down, she saw that the paper in front of her had the words: Special Item #572012623 C Appraisal Certificate. Are you interested? the stall owner smiled when he noticed a potential customer, Go ahead and look at that certificate! I just got the item appraised yesterday. The appraiser even mentioned that he rarely sees items of this quality! Why why do you have to get your Special Item appraised? Lin Sanjiu scanned the content of the paper. The paper provided information about the items name, items description, safety warning, additional notes, and instructions. There was also an estimated value of the item at the bottom. The particr appraisal certificate was for an item called [Peach Blossom Fan]. It was valued at about 42rge crystals. You are looking for unappraised items? the stall owners expression changed slightly and he took the certificate from Lin Sanjiu, Then, you shouldnt be here Just a word of advice, its best not to try to get a cheap bargain, the risks are too high Lin Sanjiu was confused by his words but she at least understood one thing. If she wanted to sell any Special Items here, she would need to have her Special Item professionally appraised before anyone would be willing to buy it. It wasnt difficult to find a professional appraisal agency. Such businesses practically required only a single licensed appraiser. She found out that there were a couple of these agencies in that particr pseudo highrise building. After she got more information from that half-hearted stall owner who was just answering her superficially, Lin Sanjiu sprinted to the pseudo highrise building. Now that she had decided on what she had to do, she felt a little more rxed. She took out her sepia yellow steamed bun and took a bite Oh, isnt this a meat bun? Chapter 293: It Isn’t Easy For Outsiders

Chapter 293: It Isnt Easy For Outsiders

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion Special Item Appraisal Fee: 4 Big Crystals. The few appraisal agencies she found all had a sign with the same words hanging at their entrance. This unfortunate discovery instantly made Lin Sanjiu feel like a loser. She stood at the outside of one of the appraisal agencies with a helpless expression as she watched other posthumans walking in and out of the store. They looked at ease, so it was obvious that none of them thought much of the 4 big crystal fee. As people walked past and saw her standing outside foolishly, they would show a bit of empathy. Apparently, she wasnt the first person from outside the Twelve Worlds Centrum that did not have the money to appraise her item. How do the other neers manage? Just as this thought surfaced in Lin Sanjius mind, the ss door of the appraisal agency beside her suddenly opened. The ss used was very special. Looking through the ss, a person could see everything, except humans. When she first saw a flower vase floating in the air, she nearly thought that she was seeing a duoluozhong. This time, a young man opened the door. She seemed to have seen him at the entrance once. His body was behind the door so it looked as if his head was floating in midair. The man observed Lin Sanjiu from head to toe before asking, Are you new here? You dont have any money? Lin Sanjiu nodded. Our agency requires an upfront appraisal fee, the man frowned. Its no use waiting here. I can tell you another method but you will be on the losing end. Lin Sanjius eyes lit up. There are some private appraisers who target business from neers like you. Theyll appraise your item for free but you will have to sell your items in their stores. After the item is sold, they would take a percentage of the sale, the man seemed convinced that Lin Sanjiu was affecting his business by standing outside his store with her tworge skeletal wings so he gave her very precise instructions, Go to B2 of this building. You will find a shop assistant trying to get customers. You can just follow him. This information was a life-saver. Lin Sanjiu couldnt care less what percentage of the sale the people would collect. She thanked the man hurriedly and went to basement 2 of the building. The shops in the basements werent beautiful and clean like those on the upper floor. As she went down further, the shops became smaller and the people seemed shadier. When she reached B2, she found it chaotic. People were just everywhere, the stalls were disorganized and it was smoky. After observing for some time, Lin Sanjiu found the people here very interesting. Since this ce was very crowded, it was inevitable that people would identally bump into each other. A bald bloke with a white dog-like creature on his shoulder identally bumped into a little girl in red. Two of them stopped and they didnt speak for a moment. They observed each other for a few seconds and it was as if they were judging who among them was stronger. Shortly after, the bald bloke bowed and apologized softly, Im sorry. Then, the two people went their own separate paths. Lin Sanjiu found a corner and stood there. She looked rather conspicuous because of her height and her wings. After a few minutes, just as what the man upstairs described, a skinny man, who seemed rather young, walked over after seeing her. Lin Sanjiu could tell that he was very weak from just one nce. He probably didnt have much experience outside the Twelve Worlds Centrum. Sis, would you like to appraise your Special Items? Well cover everything. You just have to wait and get your money! The young shop assistant started a conversation with her, smiling. Wheres your shop? Lin Sanjiu gave him a cold expression and tried to act as if she had lots of experience. It isnt far. Its just ahead! the shop assistant replied even more enthusiastically once he knew he had a potential customer. Lead the way, Lin Sanjiu said mildly. She was hiding her excitement. The shop assistant agreed and brought her further and further away. It was apparent to Lin Sanjiu that the young chap was very familiar with this ce. After many twist and turns, they walked out from a back door. Then, he walked confidently through a few different small alleys. We are reaching soon. It is just in front, he assured many times. After more than ten minutes, Lin Sanjiu finally saw a shop. It was worse than those shady and dimly-lit Special Item recycling shops. Lin Sanjiu nearly damaged the small and narrow doorway with her skeletal wings. She scrunched her body. Without anyone teaching, Lin Sanjiu squished her wings downward and stretched them lengthwise behind her. With much effort, she finally managed to squeeze through the doorway and entered the courtyard. You can just sit here and wait for a while. I will go call my master. The shop assistant led Lin Sanjiu to the guest hall. As he spoke, he poured a cup of tea for her. Lin Sanjiu looked into the cup. The tea was bright red and there were a few pieces of solid dregs. She questioned the shop assistant casually about the tea. He quickly exined that the tea was made from something derived from the Red Nautilus shells. Lin Sanjiu could smell a meaty fragrance from the tea. Lin Sanjiu held the cup for two seconds and decided to put the tea down. It felt as if the young shop assistant had only disappeared for a second when his master opened a door from another room and entered the guest hall. His masters face was covered with wrinkles and knife scars. He was a middle-aged man with a bit of bright red hair. Once that man wearing a robe with the word Appraiser entered the guest hall, he stared at Lin Sanjiu with hisrge bulging eyes and asked loudly, You are the person who wants her item appraised? If Lin Sanjiu wasnt as confident about herbat abilities, any other person might just run away after being scared by that man like that. Okay. Following the usual rules, give me your item and you can wait here, the voice of the red-haired appraiser seemed to be naturally loud. The man stretched out hisrge palms, You will get the results after two hours! After we sell the Special Item, I want 20%! Lin Sanjiu immediately felt hesitant. This ce was too suspicious. She did feel somewhat uneasy that the man would disappear from her sight with her item. After contemting, she tried to her best to appear calm as she asked, Can I follow and watch you? Of course not! Its our rule! the appraiser answered rather agitatedly as if he had heard such questions many times before. He waved his hand dismissively and assured, Come on. You are sitting in my house. Are you worried that I will go somewhere? This is this mans house? Lin Sanjiu was slightly stunned. She couldnt help ncing outside the window. Even though it is rather dark outside because of all the skyscrapers, she could see a clothesline in a corner outside. There were still a few pieces of men clothes on the clothesline. She didnt know why, but this simple everyday detail immediately convinced her. Okay. I want to appraise this book, Lin Sanjiu said as she thought about the phrase, never doubt the person you hire, never hire the person you doubt . She clenched her teeth and took out [A Girls Sorrow] decisively. Ah, after the appraiser We always have customers, the red-haired appraiser took the book from her impatiently, When we have new goods, we would just inform them. Items get sold in just a few days. Anyway, the item will be with you. No matter how much the customer offers you, you will give 20% to me. Understand? Lin Sanjiu felt slightly assured. The appraiser seemed to be an impatient man. Before he finished his sentence, he had already entered another room. Lin Sanjiu sat in her seat without doing anything. She took a sip of that Red Nautilus tea as if trying to relieve her awkward unease. Two hours passed very quickly. However, no one returned. Chapter 294: This Sack Of Flesh

Chapter 294: This Sack Of Flesh

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion After waiting a while more, Lin Sanjiu finally felt somewhat edgy. She walked over to the door where the appraiser entered. A breeze from some unknown source was blowing through the gap of the door into the guest hall. She felt the cool wind against her bare legs. Thud. Thud. She heard two soundsing from a distance, sheposed herself and shouted, Mister Appraiser! Have you finished appraising my item? Unfortunately, she couldnt hear any sound from behind the door. Ive been cheated? Lin Sanjiu thought to herself, frowning. She pulled open the door immediately without caring about whatever rules were involved. Surprisingly, there wasnt a room behind the door. She found a dimly-lit corridor covered by a bamboo mat. There were two dull lights hanging from the ceiling. The breeze from an unknown source caused them to sway creating an intery of shadows and light. The corridor seemed strangely silent. Lin Sanjiu left the guest hall and entered the corridor cautiously. The design of the house was very confusing, it seemed to be constructed by someone who had no idea about construction. The guest hall was only joined to the rest of the house with that single corridor, like antern hanging from a stick. There werent any other rooms along that single corridor. The only door she saw was at the end of the corridor. Furthermore, in contrast to the ceiling of the guest hall, the ceiling of the corridor was much lower. Lin Sanjiu had no choice but to squeeze her wings to its lowest position and stretched it out behind her. That was the only way she could move in the corridor. The door at the end of the corridor swung on its hinge as the wind blew, making noises as it hit the doorframe. Lin Sanjiu finally discovered the source of that sound she heard in the guest hall. She walked swiftly to the room at the end of the corridor and stopped suddenly. She quickly used her higher consciousness and scanned the room. Even though the effectiveness of her ability was affected by the amount of light avable and she couldnt see through objects, just like normal eyes, she could use her ability to see much further. On top of that, she could also use her ability to check around corners. From the ajar door, Lin Sanjiu could see a room with tatami flooring. It was very quiet and there wasnt anyone around. She quickly entered the room and closed the door. She couldnt exactly put a finger on it, but she felt that the room was a little strange. At least, that was Lin Sanjius first impression of the room. There was a patch of old-looking brown stain on the floor. At the corner of the room, there were a few empty cardboard boxes. On the left side of the room, there was arge closet. There was an open window directly in front of the door and a cold wind was blowing through. The wind had messed up a small stack of white paper. When Lin Sanjiu grabbed and looked at one of those paper, she was a little shocked. It was an appraisal certificate of a Special Item called [Hengjiang Manufacturing Pte Ltd]. Scanning the paper quickly, she found out that the appraisers name was Redhead Ol Jack. Lin Sanjiu immediately thought of the impatient, middle-aged man with bright red hair that she had only met once. Apparently, the man was a real appraiser. Lin Sanjiu looked through the few certificates on the ground which were all of the same size. The names of the items appraised were different but they were all appraised by Redhead Ol Jack. After the Special Item had been appraised, the original owner could take back the Special Item, however, the condition for this sort of arrangement was that the certificate would be kept by the appraiser and their agency would find a buyer. Lin Sanjiu understood this from the shop assistant so she wasnt surprised that Redhead Ol Jack had that many appraisal certificates with him, but If the appraiser isnt a swindler, then, Im trespassing? Lin Sanjiu suddenly felt a little ashamed. She quickly re-organized the certificates and called out loudly, Mister Appraiser, are you around? Lin Sanjiu prepared herself for a reprimanding from the irascible appraiser as she called out for him. However, no one responded to her. She walked through the corridor once more and found that there werent any other room. That is to say, the appraiser and the shop assistant took her [A Girls Sorrow] book and just disappeared into this room. Thats strange! Lin Sanjiu pushed open the door to the room. Unable to figure out what had happened, she felt somewhat irritated, Is that book some sort of amazing object? Did he see it and just abandoned his den? Arent all these appraisal certificates equivalent to cash?! Logically speaking, that is not true, Mrs. Manas answered her. Items from the same ce should be about the same quality. All the other books do not possess extraordinary, game-changing effects. The cold wind blew through the window intermittently. The cool breeze helped Lin Sanjiu clear her mind a little. She frowned and thought through the situation. She circled the room and looked at the various limited furniture in the room once more. She noticed therge closet rather unintentionally. Suddenly, she thought of something and quickly walked to it. She immediately opened the door of the closet. Redhead Ol Jack was sitting quietly in the closet. Lin Sanjiu found herself staring straight into his eyes. Lin Sanjiu nearly let out a gasp as she staggered two steps backward. It was then that she discovered that Redhead Ol Jack was no longer alive. Two hours before, that man with a head of fiery hair was still energetic and full of life. Right now, he was just leaning silently against the closet wall like a lifeless puppet. His pair of eyes framed by his wrinkly, scarred face was still opened wide. Lin Sanjiu stared at the corpse and slowly approached it. She tugged him Just then, Redhead Ol Jacks corpse fell out of the closet like a deted ball. It was just a gentle tug. The mans limbs tumbled out and fell to the ground with a soft thud. Lin Sanjiu had a nagging feeling that the mans limbs were very unusual. When she took a closer look, she felt her head go numb. There was a very long incision at the back of his body. That incision stretched from the back of the mans head all the way to her lower waist. When she peeled open the incision, she found that the mans body was empty. Other than some dried up blood vessels and some remaining flesh, the mans bones and organs were missing. They had been cleaned out. With the exception of his head, which was still intact, his body was a literal sack of flesh. From the looks of it, it was as if his insides had been eaten. Was he killed just now? Lin Sanjiu mumbled to herself in shock, I didnt hear anyone screaming for help The corpse was still wearing the robe with the word Appraiser. The stain on the floor was still in the same spot. After thinking for some time, she pulled open the robe and discovered that the mans waist was already covered with livor mortis. Standing closer to the body, she could now detect a stench from it. He must have died four to five hours ago, Mrs. Manas said with certainty. Lin Sanjiu was stunned. If that was the case, who did she see just now? Chapter 295: The Matter Regarding Work

Chapter 295: The Matter Regarding Work

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion The way he was murdered is a little weird, Lin Sanjiu suppressed the chill in her heart as she continued staring at the body, or rather the term human pouch would be more suitable. Killing is just killing. Why did the murderer waste time doing something so unnecessary? Mrs. Manas wasnt able to answer Lin Sanjius question either. Since he is dead and his innards have all been removed, what did we see just now? Lin Sanjiu couldnt make sense of the situation and shook her head, When he took the book from me, I could feel the strength from his fingers. His body didnt seem like an empty shell. An empty shell. That phrase somehow lingered in Lin Sanjius mind for a few seconds while a vague thought formed in her mind. However, that feeling disappeared in a sh and Lin Sanjiu found herself as confounded as before. Maybe, someone with a shapeshifting ability knew that he was dead. So, they pretended to be the appraiser so that they could cheat people of their items? The more Mrs. Manas tried to analyze the situation, the more she felt that it was hopeless. She sighed, I think we cant get that book back. When Lin Sanjiu thought about the book she lost and the fact that she had no money with her, she felt so stifled for a moment that she wasnt as bothered with the mystery of that human pouch. But, that shop assistant clearly left in front of us, but how did the fake appraiser leave? There is only a single entrance, so the person would have to walk past the guest hall When she said this, Lin Sanjiu suddenly hit her own forehead, Ah! Then, she ran to the window. The window wasnt big but it had a wire grate so Lin Sanjiu overlooked it. As expected, when she pulled the wire grate, it came off easily. She threw it aside and peered her head out of the window to look outside. Both Mrs. Manas and herself were dumbfounded when she saw what was outside. Now, she knew why there was a constant wind and why there was even a window grate There was a deep ravine right outside the window. She couldnt even see the bottom of that ravine. Sticking her head out, she could see that the house was built right over a ravine. As she lowered her gaze following the steep precipice, it only led into a dark abyss with a bit of dark mist. Looking left and right, she realized that this house wasnt the only property that was built over this ravine. There were quite a few neighboring houses with simr windows facing the ravine. One of the people living in these houses even hung their clothes outside their window. From the looks of it, these residents did not seem to mind that a ravine was right outside their house. It was as if it was something very normal. This Lin Sanjiu stammered as she stared at the ck abyss. The ravine seemed like it could house some sort ofrge monster. Still unable to believe what she was seeing, she examined the ravine a little closer and finally discovered a vague clue. Apparently, the houses were built before the ravine appeared. She made this inference after she noticed some ruins, made of broken bricks and stones, on the other side of the ravine. Lin Sanjiu observed the ruins carefully for some time. Finally, within the ruins, she noticed a high-rise building which had been cut right in the middle. Half of its structure had been crushed. The other half which remained had been eroded by the wind over the years and had long lost its original facade. As far as I can tell, the building had been cleaved in the middle along with the ground below it? she mumbled to herself. The people were probably unprepared for this horrifying attack. Lin Sanjiu figured that this must be created from the battle with the invading Red Nautilus. Many years after the battle, the people rebuilt new cities from the ruins and developed new technologies. They had put their past so well behind them that even these people living over a ravine had already treated it as just a normal part of life. Despite discovering something surprising, Lin Sanjiu couldnt help feeling that there was no way she could get her book back. If the person who pretended to be the appraiser was prepared to climb down such a steep precipice to escape, he would definitely n an escape route that would make it impossible for Lin Sanjiu to find him. Heaving a long sigh, Lin Sanjiu zoned out for a bit. The appraisers death was just too strange. Perhaps, this unique method of operation could be a clue in the future. When Lin Sanjiu thought of this, she converted the corpse into a card and kept it in her deck, even though she was somewhat reluctant. Although it is a littlete this time around, dont you always have to collect a dead body on the first day that you arrive in a new world? Mrs. Manas didnt know whether tough or cry, I wonder what sort of curse this is? Gaining one corpse and losing a Special Item? This transaction isnt that worthwhile, Lin Sanjiu smiled bitterly. A single Special Item wasnt really that a big deal to Lin Sanjiu. After she recovered her card deck, she had ess to all her other Special Items. Even if she lost this, she had many other items. However, she was more bothered by the fact that she didnt know what to do now that her first attempt to get her item appraised had failed. If we think about it carefully, it is quite odd, Mrs. Manas said suddenly. If that person killed this appraiser, he could only cheat that one book from you. Isnt this operation a little too costly? If he wanted to do this again, how could he be sure that the victim, you, wouldnt be waiting here for him? Who knows? Maybe, his method of operation is to strike once and change locations? Lin Sanjiu replied moodily. If that is the case, do you think that the shop assistant is an aplice? Mrs. Manas asked. Lin Sanjiu thought about it but she couldnt be sure. She was just trying her luck when she went back to that basement. Quite predictably, after waiting in the same spot for some time, the skinny chap didnt reappear. Alright, I me this on my bad luck, she grimaced again. How should I earn some money right now? She was actually talking to Mrs. Manas but, perhaps due to her bad mood, she didnt notice that she had blurted it out. As her voice faded, a person who had just walked past her suddenly stopped. His hooves stopped as he looked at Lin Sanjiu from head to toe. For some reasons, this man had goat legs instead of normal human legs. Lin Sanjiu noticed his gaze and sized him up quickly. Unfortunately, the persons upper body was covered by a hooded cape. She could only tell that the person was a male. Do you need money? the faun asked with a deep voice. It was as if his vocal cords had been ttened by a train before. I have a job. Are you interested? Chapter 296: Time For Another Battle

Chapter 296: Time For Another Battle

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion After traversing across various slopes of differing heights lined with tall buildings, Lin Sanjiu walked into a narrow, meandering alley. Suddenly, the pedestrians on the road, along with the shops along the streets, disappeared with a blink of an eye like melting snowkes. The bustling scene of seasonless city life filled with a seemingly endless amount of curiosities and human activities gradually faded to the background. With fewer people around, the surrounding noise died down and it became quiet. At the cusp of dawn, Lin Sanjiu could only hear the crisp clip-clop sounds as the faun trotted through the misty morn. How much further is it? Lin Sanjiu couldnt help asking after they had walked for some time. At the same time, her eyes drifted and paused for a moment on the fauns back. There was a cloth-printed picture of a smiling mermaid with open arms on the fauns hooded cape. Just another five minutes, the faun replied. His reply was somewhat muffled because of his cape. You are nearing the border of our base. That was actually the longest consecutive line of words Lin Sanjiu heard the faun say. Our naturally referred to the Smiling Mermaid, which was the most influential faction in the Cyber District. Previously, when she asked the map store owner about the most influential faction in the district, he reacted as if he was guarding a grave secret. Remembering this, Lin Sanjiu couldnt help feeling a little worried. However, Lin Sanjiu kept quiet and followed the faun without voicing her opinions, as if a chosen frencer who didnt have the right to question the head contractor. As they walked, Lin Sanjiu started thinking about the possible risks involved with this job. When she first asked the faun about what the job entailed, she did not expect that he would answer her directly. We are entering a pocket dimension, are you up for it? Entering a pocket dimension? But why? This immediately stirred her curiosity. Unfortunately, even after following the faun for some time, Lin Sanjiu could not get the answer to her question. The faun seemed to be a man of few words. Throughout the journey, the faun replied to her with the same few words no matter how hard she tried to question him. If he had not revealed earlier, while they were in the basement, that the reward for the job was 80 big crystals, Lin Sanjiu probably wouldnt even follow him. Considering her current capabilities, she didnt have much to fear. Tempted by the reward of that many crystals, she immediately agreed to follow the faun. As the two people walked farther, the symbol of the smiling mermaid became more and moremon. It was on the walls of buildings, on street corners and on various signssignaling to Lin Sanjiu that she was reaching the depths of the factions territory. When Lin Sanjiu noticed a guard tower from a distance and the ck walls surrounding the tower, the faun turned around sharply and brought Lin Sanjiu in the opposite direction. Where are we going now? Old Goat, here! Before Lin Sanjiu could ask the faun her question, a voice suddenly rang out from the murky silence. Shocked, Lin Sanjiu looked up and noticed a head peeking from the left corner of the street. Yo, you found a person this time? Lin Sanjiu was surprised to see someone whose appearance was even weirder than the fauns. The faun gestured for her to continue following him and replied the other person with a casual yeah, without expressing any surprise. Say, that personality of yours One is better than none. Thats an improvement, the other person sighed and immediately turned to Lin Sanjiu. He observed her and nodded, Considering her height and that aggressive look, she should be alright. But that pair of wings is really strange! Even though having two skeletal wings on her back wasnt anything normal, Lin Sanjiu couldnt really ept being criticised in such a manner by the person before her. The outfit of that person could be considered normal but he or she was wearing a blue and white porcin vase on the face. As half of the persons face was covered by the round base of the vase, Lin Sanjiu could only see the persons eyes under the messy ck hair. On top of that, the persons voice had a strange frequency and buzzed within the interior of the vase. As a result, Lin Sanjiu could not figure out the gender of that person even after staring for a long time. From her observation, the porcin vase did not even interfere with the persons movement one bit. He turned around and brought Lin Sanjiu and the faun into a small path. After following the winding path, somehow, they reached a piece of vast vacantnd. There were already five people waiting there. They all looked different and were wearing different outfits. Markedly, none of them had a Smiling Mermaid symbol on and none of them had the strange fashion sense that inflicted the residents of the Twelve Worlds Centrum. They were probably selected frencers just like Lin Sanjiu. Oh, just one question, Lin Sanjiu chased up with Porcin Vase and asked, Why are we entering a pocket dimension? Porcin Vases ck eyes widened as his eyes swept across both the faun and Lin Sanjiu, You dont know anything? You dont know anything and you just followed him? Hey, Old Goat, didnt you tell her anything? After being stared by Porcin Vase, the faun raised his hand and scratched the back of his head in a rather obvious manner. Lin Sanjiu finally realized that he might be embarrassed. Nevermind Come with me. You will know in a minute, Porcin Vase let out a long sigh and brought Lin Sanjiu to the open space before them. After waiting for some time, a few Smiling Mermaid members appeared bringing other people with them. Lin Sanjiu quietly counted the number of people standing with her in this open space and found out that there were already close to forty people. Seeing that they had a sizable number of people, Porcin Vase walked in front of everyone and shouted out to the various small clusters of posthumans, Wee everybody! Everyone turned their attention to him immediately. I think everyone is clear why we gathered you here today, as he said this, Porcin Vase threw a nce at Lin Sanjiu and continued, There are three different types of pocket dimension with different rules within the Smiling Mermaid territory. One of them is very unstable and is currently still in an evolutionary state. Its size and scope have been constantly changing and our goal today is to enter that particr pocket dimension. Our aim, this time, isnt only to survey the boundaries of the pocket dimension and how it affects people. We need to record the rules and the events within the pocket dimension. As it is currently in a rapid evolutionary state, we need to gather the detailed information about it to prevent unnecessary idents. I think some of you already know the rules, but let me go over it once more. There are 36 people here on our grounds. After a one-on-one knockout battle, we will filter out half the number. The remaining 18 people will have to face five consecutive fights with members of our organization. Anyone who canst for five rounds can then rest and enter the pocket dimension. You can keep any rewards you receive in the pocket dimension. After you provide us with information about the pocket dimension, our organization will reward you with another 80 big crystals. If anyone wishes to back out now, please inform usno one? Alright, please make your preparations and the elimination round will begin in a bit! Chapter 297: Oh, The Smell Of Your Body…

Chapter 297: Oh, The Smell Of Your Body

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion Boom! with a deep muffled rumble, the ground shook violently for a short second. A Smiling Mermaid member fell heavily to the ground after a ck shadow flung him into the air. The man who hadnded on the ground wasrge and stout. It took him a long time to catch his breath due to his own weight. He gestured away a person who had stepped forward to help him and climbed up from the ground himself with some effort. When he stood up, it was as if a small hill had emerged from the horizon. The stout man eyed the silhouette of his opponent who stood not far from him. He suddenly wiped his face andughed at himself self-deprecatingly, You cant judge a book by its cover. Who wouldve guessed this littledy is this strong. Alright, you have passed this round. After she withdrew her fists, the coldness on Lin Sanjius face faded as she shed him a calm smile. Compared to the man who had a figure of a small hill, Lin Sanjius 1.87m frame was like a short bamboo pole with stick-like limbs. However, her svelte frame generated an incredible amount of strength in a split second and she instantly became the first posthuman to pass the third round. Lin Sanjiu didnt even break a sweat. During that burst of attack whichsted less than a minute, she engaged her enemy, change her tactics and fought single-handedly. She didnt even need to use 30% of her strength, so the fight was almost effortless for her. She didnt even open up the wings on her back. Seeing the fat man readily epting his defeat with ease, she smiled and replied modestly, Well, because you went easy on me. Knowing that she was being polite, the stout man nodded and stood to one side. Predictably, Lin Sanjiu won the first one-on-one knockout battle. She had also promptly defeated three Smiling Mermaid members. Aside from the second fight, where she decided to try and familiarize herself with the use of her wings in battle, the other fights allsted less than a minute. Before she could utter whos next, Porcin Vase ran toward her. A few more people have arrived wanting to join in the pocket dimension mission so we are understaffed right now, Porcin Vasesined with a buzzing voice. I think yourbat skills are good enough, we dont need to test you further When Lin Sanjiu heard this, she thought that she could just rest and wait to enter the pocket dimension. Unexpectedly, Porcin Vase had not finished his sentence, so why dont you represent us and fight two rounds with them? Dont worry. Even if you lose, you will still retain your right to enter the pocket dimension, considering your capabilities. Apparently, exploration of the said pocket dimension wasnt something that was particrly important to Smiling Mermaid since the people in charge of the mission could just change the rules on a whim. Even though that request wasnt raised by her prospective employer, Lin Sanjiu was usually easy-going regarding such matters. Besides, the person who made that request was Porcin Vase, so she agreed on the spot. Thats fantastic. Do you see that girl over there? Porcin Vase raised his hand and pointed behind Lin Sanjiu. A girl who was wearing a id-patterned scarf stood at the spot that he was pointing to. Red Nautilus had a rather pleasant climate which wasnt too warm or too cold. As the temperature was constantly around 20-over degrees, people used to wear all sorts of outfits. The girl was a ssic example. She wore a short tight, neon-yellow, cropped short-sleeved top and a pair of sports shorts. She left most of her legs and upper chest exposed yet she wore a huge, thick, id-patterned woolen scarf. Even though the color of the girls full outfit was poorly coordinated, it was far from strange considering the fashion sense in the Twelve Worlds Centrum. After a short introduction by Porcin Vase, id Scarf Girl seemed rather high spirited. Big Sister, please go easy on me! she said while she eyed Lin Sanjiu with her eyes that seemed excessively ck. I saw your previous fight. Youre very powerful! Lin Sanjiu acknowledged her and was about to ask Porcin Vase when they could start and found that he was missing when she turned around. Is this your fifth round? Lin Sanjiu asked out of courtesy and tried not to look into the girls eyes, Then, we should start as soon as possible. Somehow, the girls pupils were significantlyrger than those of any normal person. It was like arge ck patch within her pitifulcking sclera and it seemed like it could disperse any second. It was a little ufortable looking at that pair of eyes. Okay, she crooked her head as a weird smile appeared on her face. Her light green dyed hair fell to one side of her face making the color-coordination of her whole appearance even more confusing, Call me Sajee. Your guidance is appreciated. Being polite, Lin Sanjiu wanted to introduce herself as Jiu but before she could even pronounce J-, the person in front of her blurred and lunged directly at her. As they were talking to each before, they were standing very close to each other. Lin Sanjiu did not have enough time to dodge the attack. Sajees bent elbow was already in front of her abdomen and it was about to make contact Lin Sanjiu had used this attack on an opponent just five minutes ago. She had less than half a second to react, she had no choice but to tank the attack directly. With a single thought, she activated her [Defence Forcefield]. A faint white light shed and her opponents fistnded on her lower abdomen. After recovering her physical body, Lin Sanjius body naturally wasnt as hard as diamond, unlike her higher consciousness form. However, with her current physical resilience and her [Defence Forcefield], Sajees fist only hurt a little. Lin Sanjiu did not even move half a step. Big Sister, you are so powerful. Sajee immediately smiled showing her set of white teeth. This is certainly your move, and it doesnt work on you! The friendly expression on Lin Sanjius face just moments ago had long faded. Well, then use your true strength, she said indifferently. Every fiber of muscle in her body seemed charged by that punch. It was as if she was given a jolt. She quickly felt a thirst for battle coursing through her blood. Beyond anything Lin Sanjiu could anticipate, Sajee suddenly bounced once on the spot as if she was overjoyed. The skin on the girls upper chest quivered as she said, No! I know I cant win against Big Sister I admit defeat! Lin Sanjiu was stunned. There was a sort of disappointment like she was punching air. In an instant, she found no way of venting that fighting spirit which had just been evoked. Since her opponent had already conceded defeat, she couldnt say anything more. It took a while for her to react as she watched as the girl strode off toward Porcin Vase. Hey, Mrs. Manas suddenly spoke after the girl walked some distance away. Oddly, Mrs. Manas was whispering. Do you think that girl is a little perverted? Huh? Lin Sanjiu was a little dumbfounded. You were concentrating on defending yourself so you didnt notice, Mrs. Manas sounded a little weird, but I did. Wasnt her face near your shoulders just now? When she punched you, she took a deep whiff of your body, around your shoulder area. Lin Sanjius scalp felt a little numb. Just when she was about to ask Mrs. Manas if she had made a mistake, she heard Sajees calling her joyfully, Big Sister! She turned around and saw a pair of tar-ck eyes staring back at her. The girl shouted delightedly, They say Im strong enough, so I can enter the pocket dimension with you! Chapter 298: Entering the Pocket Dimension

Chapter 298: Entering the Pocket Dimension

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion Within the Smiling Mermaids territory, there was a piece ofnd which stretched over several square kilometers. There were no residents living there and there werent even any buildings. When the wind bellowed, the wild grasses would sway, revealing the broken stones and ruins they hid. After discovering an unstable pocket dimension here, we demolished all the buildings around it when the boundary of the pocket dimension receded, Porcin Vases voice buzzed within his essory. After their elimination process, he had brought the final five posthumans to this piece ofnd. If we didnt demolish them and the pocket dimension continued expanding, who knows how those building would integrate with the pocket dimension and the additionalplexity they would bring? Despite his words, leaving thend empty certainly couldnt guarantee anyones safety. Can you see that yellow warning sign in the distance? Porcin Vase pointed to a spot not far from them. Lin Sanjiu narrowed her eyes and spotted a faint yellow sign several kilometers away. As there was nothing blocking her view, it was quite visible. That marks the boundary of the pocket dimension after thest mission, Porcin Vase cast a sweeping nce at the six people before him. One of your tasks is to find the new boundary of the pocket dimension and move the sign there. The five posthumans looked at the warning sign simultaneously. No one responded for a while. Porcin Vase suddenlyughed and pushed the faun forward. Old Goat will be in charge of bringing you guys into the pocket dimension. He will brief you on all the other tasks. But, let me be very frank, if you do notplete all the tasks assigned, we will deduct the reward at the end. Lin Sanjiu did wonder how the Smiling Mermaid members would even know if theypleted the mission shoddily. Now, she got her answer. Even though the faun did not fight just now, by the looks of things, hisbat abilities must be of a certain level. After briefing the team, Porcin Vase pulled the faun aside and spoke to him quietly. After that, he bid farewell to the frencers and left. Somehow, once he left, the five posthumans started to size each other up. Sajee was the first to jump beside Lin Sanjiu. Big Sister, let me follow you. Without knowing Lin Sanjius name, Sajee acted as if she was very close with Lin Sanjiu. She looked over at Lin Sanjiu with her pupils which seemed on the verge of dting into nothingness, Lets stick togetherus girls. Sometimes, the way she phrased her words was a little weird. However, it was a fact that they were the only two women on the teamperhaps because women didnt usually follow random strangers. The remaining posthumans on the team were all male. One of them was an older man whose skin was dull red. He was wearing a feathered warbo. He was half naked and only wore only a grass skirt. His outfit seemed to mimic that of a Paleoindian. The next person looked even weirder. Half his body was clearly human and the other half had already be old tree barks. Supposedly, during the apocalypse in his world, he was just about to be a duoluozhong when he evolved. As a result, he retained his current appearance. Thest young man looked the most normal among the whole group, evenpared to Lin Sanjiu. Are you all ready? Faun looked around while his head was still well-hidden in his hood. None of them could see his face and no one knew how he could keep his face hidden while looking at the outside world. Lets go. After he said that, he took one step toward the direction of the yellow sign. His hoofnded soundlessly on a patch of wild grass. The ragtag team of posthumans did not know each other beforehand so they were still unfamiliar with each other. After Faun, who had unwittingly taken the team leader role, finished his sentence, the remaining posthumans followed him without saying a wordwith the exception of Sajee, that skipped along speaking to Lin Sanjiu and trying to hold her hand. Even though Lin Sanjiu was even-tempered when she wasnt in any sort of conflict, she didnt hold any qualms rejecting others. Well walk separately, she said ndly as she pulled her arm back and extended her pair of skeletal wings a little. Her white skeletal wings extended swiftly and silently. Lin Sanjiu adjusted the angle of the spines on her wings such that the sharp ends were pointing outward. The sharp spines created a barrier between Lin Sanjiu and Sajee. Sajee did not seem to mind Lin Sanjius action. Her pair of eyes which seemed constantly on the verge of turning fully cknded on the spines on Lin Sanjius wings. Sajees smile did not change even one bit, as if it was a natural part of her face. Big Sister, even though she couldnt hold Lin Sanjius hand, she did not give up trying to walk as close to Lin Sanjiu as possible. After what Mrs. Manas told her before, Lin Sanjiu could clearly hear that Sajee was inhaling very deeply between her words. Dont you think it is a little weird? Sajee asked. Lin Sanjiu threw a nce at the pair of ck lusterless eyes staring at her through her white skeletal wings guarding her shoulders. As though she had received Lin Sanjius encouragement, Sajee immediately chirped excited, Its like this. Smiling Mermaid has more than enough members. Why dont they get their own members to enter this pocket dimension? Isnt that more reliable? Lin Sanjiu frowned a little but she didnt think much about it. Since this particr pocket dimension was unstable, that also implied that the risks were unpredictable. With so little known about it, naturally, the sensible thing to do was just to get some unimportant people to scout for more information first. Besides, although getting information about a pocket dimension was important, fundamentally, it was only of more significance in an unfamiliar apocalyptic world. Since everybody knew that there was a pocket dimension here, they could simply avoid it. There was actually no real necessity to find out more details about the pocket dimension. However, Lin Sanjiu quickly understood why Sajee raised that question. While she thought about the question for a few seconds, the girl had already sneaked up from behind her. The girls hand was almost about to reach her back. Before Sajee could edge her hand closer, two long sharp bones immediately swung out. It was so quick that she barely saw it moving. The sharp tips of the two viper-like bones shed in front of Sajee. Oh gosh! Big Sister is so petty, she pouted. Following which, she took a deep breath as if she was inhaling a scent from Lin Sanjiu, Well, I just have never seen those before. Lin Sanjiu eyed her coldly but didnt warn the girl verbally. Evidently, Sajee wasnt a girl that took any sort of verbal warning to heart. The others looked once at the two girls and did not make anyments. They continued walking wordlessly. Among posthumans, it wasmon to just mind ones own business. Apart from the noise they made, when someone identally kicked a pebble or when they were walking through the ruins, it was as if the only sound that remained in this vastnd they were in was the sound of rustling grass as the wind bellowed. Cyber District was astonishinglyrge. When they looked back, it was as if the tall skyscrapers belonged to another city. After walking in this manner for a short time, the yellow sign gradually became clearer and clearer. Huh? Faun stopped at the warning sign and tapped his hooves subconsciously. Although he didnt specifically exin himself, the other posthumans more or less understood his reaction. Walking toward this boundary, they did not notice any hints of entering a pocket dimension. Seemingly, the boundary of the pocket dimension had shrunk this time. It is always better that its shrinking rather than expanding, right? the half-bark man said with a deep voice. This was the first time that Lin Sanjiu heard someone speaking with such a low register. Hearing his voice made it feel as a persons innards would just sink down with that sound. Perhaps, Faun stared for a moment at the warning sign and turned to Lin Sanjiu. You are the tallest here so youll carry the sign. Lin Sanjiu froze for a moment but didnt say anything. Anyway, she had more than enough strength. She immediately pulled out the warning sign from the ground and carried it over her shoulder; she did not convert it into her card. Alright, well start here. Be vignt. Uncharacteristically, Faun continued with more words, Each time the pocket dimension evolves, it can bepletely different from the previous version so I dont have any point of reference for you guys. With that being said, we must not miss out any details regarding the pocket dimension. Everyone became a little tense as they braced themselves. When they started moving again, they reduced their pace by quite a bit. They continued walking for 20 to 30 minutes. Finally, all of them were at a loss. Where is the pocket dimension? the old Paleoindian couldnt help asking. Looking around them, they were still in the vast, destednd under the early morning sky. Chapter 299: This “Fetus”

Chapter 299: This Fetus

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion Where is the pocket dimension hiding? Puzzled, the group of posthumans continued making a few rounds around the area. However, they were still unable to find any sign of the pocket dimension. The wild grass, gravel, and abandoned ruins were still exactly the same. No one spotted anything unusual. Even though Faun was holding a pocket dimension detector, that had been mentioned by Reno and Rena, the small device remained silent throughout the journey. No matter how many times Faun restarted the device, it did make the beeping sounds which indicated that they were in a pocket dimension. Are we perhaps already in a pocket dimension? Maybe in this evolved version, the pocket dimension replicated the normal surroundings? After searching futilely for another 20 minutes, the man with half human skin and half tree bark finally raised a rather far-fetched possibility. His voice was as sonorous as before, it was so low that it made breathing a little harder for everyone. It isnt impossible, Faun muttered as he thought about the situation. Following which, he gestured to the team, Lets try to see if we can walk out of this vacantnd If we cant, it will prove that we are already in a pocket dimension. This seemed to be the only feasible method now. Once again, the group of posthumans followed him and headed in the direction from where they came. Even though it shoulde as no surprise, the team was somewhat astonished by the oue. They managed to walk out of the vast empty piece ofnd without any hassle. They even walked past the area where the battles were previously. Just when everyone was at a loss as to what to do next, a Smiling Mermaid member who was on guard duty peeked out and looked at them, surprised, Why are all of you out so fast? Faun stopped walking. He was stumped and didnt know how he should answer that question. He was not the only one, the team of posthumans behind him was also dumbstruck. After all, they were given a mission to explore a pocket dimension. Now that they couldnt even find the pocket dimension, would that mean that they wouldnt get the reward of 80 big crystals? Is it possible that the pocket dimension has disappeared? Lin Sanjiu whispered to Mrs. Manas. She couldnt help thinking about the reward that she might lose soon. She sighed inwardly to herself and looked at the people around her. As expected, the others were also frowning and seemed dispirited. However, her gaze froze when she saw someone. The only person whose expression seemed out of ce was that strange Sajee. At that moment, the ragtag team of posthumans led by Faun was on the narrow road at the entrance of the battlegrounds. Following the road and passing a guard post on the way, they would reach the Smiling Mermaid base which was quite some distance away if they continued upward on the path. Whereas the other direction led to the vast piece of destend which supposedly housed the pocket dimension. As Faun didnt know what he should do at the moment. Everyone stood silently behind him without moving. Sajee was the only one who ran up ahead, standing at a spot slightly ahead of Faun. She seemed a little anxious as she looked around her and shuffled her feet against the ground. Her actions created a constant, annoying scraping sound as the gravel on the ground rubbed against each other. The old Paleoindian couldnt tolerate it anymore, though he held back his anger, he finally shouted, Stop shuffling! After he re-adjusted his tone, he looked back at the pair of dted ck pupils eyeing him, Did you discover something? Sajee stared at him for a while and looked at the ground without saying a word. The smile which previously seemed stered on her face had disappeared without a trace at some unknown time. Without that expression which made her seem a little more human, her eyes which looked like two ck holes looked rather scary, as if two white eyeballs would just roll out from them. No one knew if she was agitated or anxious, but Sajee firmly scrapped her shoes against the ground once more. As the old Paleoindian scoffed angrily, Lin Sanjiu suddenly felt a chill down her spine. Perhaps, the others didnt notice the minute detail, but she saw everything. There was a thickyer of dirt covering the brick pavement that they were on. Each time Sajee shuffled her feet, the tips of her shoes would stir up some bits of dirt. There was indeed nothing unusual about this. However, when those bits of dirt fell, they seemed to suddenly disy the ability to defy thews of gravity. As a small bit of fine dirt left the tips of Sajees shoes, they disappeared in midair without a trace, as if they had suddenly disintegrated. Lin Sanjiu suspected that her eyes were ying tricks on her. But after half a second, she noticed that the dirtnded at a spot about 10cm further from Sajee. It looked so natural that it was as if it should havended there. Lin Sanjiu wouldnt have noticed that slight abnormality if she didnt keep her eyes on Sajee as she had been guarding against that girl. Even now, the other people around her had not detected that aberration and were still having a discussion on the 80 big crystals. Lin Sanjiu looked up and happened to find herself staring at a pair of tar-ck pupils that were about to overtake the sclera around them. Do you know whats wrong here? Lin Sanjiu asked with a serious tone afterposing herself. The old Paleoindian had asked a simr question just moments ago. Sajee suddenlyughed cheerfully. She didnt say anything but she stopped shuffling. I think theres something wrong with her, the old Paleoindian tapped his temple. You probably wont get anything out of her, he said with a tone as if he shared the same adversary as Lin Sanjiu. Sajeeughed again but she did not give Lin Sanjiu a reply. Instead, she turned to Faun and smiled, Why dont you ask the guard if he noticed anything unusual? As she spoke, she gestured at the upslope path before them. However, her gesture was very strange. She did not stretch her arms, but she withdrew her elbow, like a chicken wing, and pointed at the guard post up ahead. Lin Sanjiu instantly realized that the girl intentionally avoided reaching out to the spot where the dirt hadnded. When Lin Sanjiu saw Faun nodding his head, and raising one of his hoofs to take a step forward, she got anxious. She shouted and grabbed Fauns cape. As the warning sign fell from her shoulder, Fauns hood was partially pulled down, revealing a delicate, handsome face with a puzzled expression. What whats the matter? He seemed very ufortable that people were looking at him. His fair skin rapidly turned red. He quickly put his hood back on, Dont randomly grab my clothes! Evidently, he did not notice the abnormality. Lin Sanjiu shot a nce at Sajee who was beaming, feeling an inexplicable bout of anger. Just when she was about to interrogate the girl in front of everyone, something caught her gaze. She gasped quietly along with the other people around her. The yellow warning sign which had slipped off her shouldernded on the ground, incidentally, at the boundary where the dirt disappeared. The yellow sign suddenly dissolved in mid-air. After half a second, it appeared at a spot half a meter away. However, there was an unfathomable gap between the warning signs board and its handle. Yet, in a blink of an eye, the handle had reattached itself to the board, as if what everybody saw was just an illusion. What whats going on? Faun asked in confusion before looking at Lin Sanjiu. After two seconds, he quickly turned his head to Sajee as if he had also caught the gist of the matter. Miss Sajee, shouldnt you tell us what you know? Lin Sanjiu asked coldly. After she said that, other members of the team stepped forward surrounding Sajee, who started looking left and right at the people around her. Hey, why are all of you so serious? Sajee looked at the posthumans surrounding her. Then, she looked behind. She scratched her hair and said, I didnt expect this either. I mean, I heard a rumor once and now it seems like it is true. She stuck her tongue out. The tip of her tongue was white and not pink. Alright. Alright. Ill tell you guys. Let me ask you a question. What is a pocket dimension? Sajee smiled. There was total silence for one second. The young man, in a Zhongshan suit who looked the most normal among them, answered, From what we currently know, it is a sort of apocalyptic world that failed to develop fully. For some unknown reasons, quite a few pocket dimensions adhere themselves to fully formed apocalyptic worlds, existing within them. Thats right, Sajee opened up her arms as if she had already given them the answer, See, you guys know this. Imagine a fetus that cant grow up. As it watches its brother grow up into a tall, strong youth, how could it simply ept its fate? Even if they dont want to resign to their fate, most of these fetus cant do anything. However, this particr pocket dimension we found happens to be a little different. It is trying to imitate its brother, and it is slowly taking over its brothers territories Ignoring the shell-shocked expressions of her listeners, Sajee continued with a grin, We can consider ourselves lucky. The pocket dimension we entered is a Growth-type pocket dimension which had just awoken. Once it starts to supersede Red Nautilus, I really have no idea how it would impact the people affected by it Huh? Why are you looking at me like that? Since there are Growth-type posthumans, naturally, there are also Growth-type apocalyptic worlds. Chapter 300: Superficial Transformation

Chapter 300: Superficial Transformation

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion In other words, this pocket dimension is in a sort of state where it is constantly expanding Aside from Lin Sanjiu, who was the tallest, and had herrge skeletal wings behind her back, the remaining people were sitting in a circle on the ground. They were all frowning and crossing their arms. Sajee was sitting in the center of the circle though she didnt seem to be concerned that she was trapped. The girl looked around with her pair of tar-ck eyes but no one knew what she was actually looking for. The young man in a Zhongshan suit and a middle part hairstyle muttered slowly, But, the way it expands is quite strange. After some close observations, they realized that the boundary of the pocket dimension was no longer the spot where the warning signnded. After a few of them grabbed and threw some sand trying to test the new boundary, they finally discovered how the pocket dimension was using them. No, there must be some logic to this, the old Paleoindian knitted his long brows. We might not know how apocalyptic worlds are formed, and why they exist. However, ording to the physicsw of energy conservation, an apocalyptic world would require energy to develop. Since this pocket dimension exists with Red Nautilus, there probably isnt enoughtent energy here for it to develop into an independent apocalyptic world. Therefore, it needs to acquire energy from external sources to expand. The young man in a Zhongshan Suit looked as if he wanted to add something to the conversation. His lips moved but he finally let out a sigh instead. From their discussions, they had already reached a clear conclusion: each time something from within the pocket dimension crossed its boundary, it would allow the pocket dimension to expand in the same direction. After the old Paleoindian said those words, all of them suddenly kept quiet. They exchanged nces but no one uttered a tantly obvious statement like, If we dont throw anything outward, the pocket dimension will not expand. As the wind blew noisily against her face and body, it tossed Lin Sanjius fringe. A few random strands of ck hair hindered her vision so she pulled them away from her face and pushed them behind her ears. She let out a bitterugh. Even though there were many things they couldnt see with their naked eyes, there were all sorts of microscopic matter floating in the air, moving with the wind, allowing the pocket dimension to expand outward every second and every minute Unbeknownst to its inhabitants, Red Nautilus was slowly being consumed from the inside out. To be honest, the team could be sure if they had ever managed to cross the boundary of that pocket dimension. However, now that they were aware of the current situation, none of them dared to test that possibility. It doesnt need us. Any time there is wind in this pocket dimension, it can expand non-stop, the Zhongshan suit youth sighed. He massaged his temples hard before turning to Faun who had been silent all this while, If this pocket dimension is really attempting to take over Red Nautilus, this is a huge matter. You better inform your organization as soon as possible Currently, the group of people was sitting in the middle of the road by the battleground. If they raised their voice, they could call the guard over. Since this affair affected Red Nautilus on a whole, their small group couldnt settle this. This might even be beyond what Smiling Mermaid could deal with, so Faun knew he needed to quickly report this to the upper echelons. Faun, well-hidden in his cape, nodded. He stood up and faced the direction of where the guard was standing. The guard had been looking at them curiously all this time because he did not get a response from the group. As a result, it made things easier for Faun. You! Go get he shouted. He had only shouted those words when the wind around the group suddenly grew stronger. The air currents suddenly flowed much faster as they carried Fauns voice forward. Their hearts all skipped a beat. Before anyone could see anything, Faun had already finished yelling, Steward Anka! The sound wave charged forward, prating the air like a tangible object. The wind whistled, tossing sand and dirt forward. A faint yellow line which demarcated the boundary of the pocket dimension sped forward rapidly, following the trajectory of Fauns voice, through the erratic air currents. It quickly reached the intersection beyond the upward slope and stopped just a few steps away from the guard before disappearing. All their faces turned dark. Apparently, even sound waves which were generated within the pocket dimension could push the boundaries of this pocket dimension outward! Faun stared nkly at the intersection before finally realizing what had happened. He didnt dare to say another word. Everyone looked at each other for some time. Lin Sanjiu suddenly remembered something and quickly took out the paper and pens she had gotten from the library in the previous world. She handed them to Faun. Even though the situation regarding this pocket dimension was moreplicated than they expected, shouting wasnt the only way they could get this information out. Lin Sanjiu watched as Faun walked to the new boundary and signaled to the guard to stop moving. After that, he crouched down and started writing. Lin Sanjiu couldnt help sighing in her heart. She felt a little lost for a moment. What should we do next? The young man in a Zhongshan Suit grimaced. Everyone felt more or less at a loss, If this pocket dimension could expand with the movement of dust and sound waves, what on earth can stop it? It isnt our responsibility to stop it. The big shots can worry about that, the half tree bark man gave him a sidelong nce before looking at the boundary of the pocket dimension, I just want to know how we can get out. For a few seconds, no one spoke. If the people from Smiling Mermaid were willing to help, they could experiment by letting a mouse or something enter the pocket dimension before chasing it out. However, even if that was not something difficult, there was no telling if Smiling Mermaid would do something like that for them or if they had other arrangements for their group. The old Paleoindian looked around at everyone and spoke. It was hard to tell if he was being pessimistic or optimistic. Stroking some feathers from his war bo, he said, It is too hard to stop this pocket dimension But, once it takes over Red Nautiluspletely, there is no need for us to get out. Anyway, it is just another apocalyptic world! Look. It had already upied this area but theres nothing wrong. I think there isnt much of a difference even if we stay here. Things were just as he had described. If Lin Sanjiu didnt spot the strange urrences happening at the boundary of the pocket dimension previously, she wouldnt be aware of the difference between where she was standing and a spot a few hundred meters away. Before Sajee acted in that strange manner, all of them even assumed that the pocket dimension had disappeared. Just as this thought surfaced in Lin Sanjius mind, Sajee, who was sitting, startedughing at almost the same time. It caught everyones attention and they all looked at her back. Thats not true! she slowly turned her head around. Her thick scarf wrapped her neck, blocking the view of shoulders movements. It created an illusion as if she had turned her head 180 degrees, Didnt I mention that the goal of this small pocket dimension is to rece this fully developed apocalyptic world? Perhaps, we cant see it now But once it reaches a certain size, it will show it true form As if to prove her words, Lin Sanjiu felt the ground beneath her feet suddenly pulsing a few times. It felt as if it was a throbbing vein of arge creature. Their world turned upside down the next second. After two massive skeletal wings grew from her back, considering her weight, Lin Sanjiu could not even conceive how she could be tossed into the air so easily. From her field of vision, she could see that the others were also tumbling in mid-air uncontrobly. It was as if they were ingredients that a chef was tossing in a pan. The ground trembled violently in an almost unimaginable way. It rumbled loudly. Finally,rge fissures appeared and the ground was broken into countless small pieces. A gigantic creature slowly rose from the underground pushing aside the soil, gravel, and grass. There was an explosive boom. The young man in the Zhongshan suit yelled out loudly in mid-air, What is that! Were going tond on that thing! Chapter 301: The Final Chapter of Doomsday Wonderland, This Is The Truth…

Chapter 301: The Final Chapter of Doomsday Wondend, This Is The Truth

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion Hey, stop sleeping. Our boss came to thepany just now. Through her drowsiness, Lin Sanjiu heard a familiar voice drifting from somewhere very far away. She felt someone nudging her. Lin Sanjiu opened her eyes in a daze. She blinked and froze for a few seconds. It was only then that her brain processed that murky voice. Theputer in front of her was in standby mode, and the window screensaver had been changing non-stop. It was now showing a picture of arge peony she had already seen for over a year. Lin Sanjiu rubbed her eyes. She felt her eyelids under her fingers. Her arms felt slightly numb. She could also feel the poor blood cirction in her legs which stemmed from her long sitting time. These realistic sensations gradually grew clearer as her drowsiness and confusion faded. Youre a pro. You must have had a deep sleep. We found you sleeping even after we came back from lunch. The colleague, who was speaking to her, stuck his face out from the adjacent cubicle. He shed an ambiguous smile, You didnt sleep wellst night? What did you do? Lin Sanjiu opened her pair of amber eyes and stared at him nkly. This particr male colleague of her was exceptionally sweet to all the females in their office. To put it in another way, he was a little frivolous. Sometimes, the way he spoke was also Wait, where am I? Lin Sanjiu shuddered. While she took a very quick nce around, she suddenly jolted up from her chair as if she had been electrocuted Unfortunately, she didnt feel the firm, familiar muscles in her legs support her. Instead, her body felt very heavy, as if it wasnt listening to her. She identally hit the corner of her cab with her shin. It hurt so much that she even took a deep breath. Ugh The pain instantly made her mind a lot clearer. She noticed her male colleagues surprised expression from the corner of her eyes. Its nothing. I think I just had a dream, she muttered. It was a dream, right? Lin Sanjiu thought to herself, feeling a little uncertain, despite her answer. The tall, rich, handsome boyfriend that she killed, the desated bodies in Hyperthermal Hell, the scary-looking duoluozhongs, herpanions with their different appearances and characters Since the perceived sense of time is different in a dreampared to reality, in her dream, it felt as though a couple of years had already passed. She even had a what-is-this-year feeling. Lin Sanjiu slowly returned to her seat again. She sat in a daze for some time before sheughed at herself. That dream was as if it was another part of her life. However, when she woke up, she was still just a lowly office employee in a big city. Whats this? Im really quite imaginative she shook her mouse and her screen lit up again with the desktop picture of a grass field with blue skies and white clouds. If I write this dream down, I think I can have a novel. Her dream faded into the background, as she came back to reality. She started worrying about the mundane things in her life once more, Oh, I think I need to hand in some report and data this afternoon. Shaking her head, Lin Sanjiu opened her folder in a well-practiced manner. She stared nkly at the screen for a while before she started typing noisily on her keyboard. Apart from her exceptionally realistic and eventful dream, this was an uninteresting day for Lin Sanjiu. There wasnt even anything worth mentioning. When it was almost the end of her workday, her slightly outdated iPhone suddenly lit up. Dont forget, you have a blind date with that doctor tonight. Do you need me to bring some cosmetics over for you? The person who messaged her was Zhu Mei. Lin Sanjiu looked at that name, and her hand froze as she fell into a daze. After a few seconds, she replied, Okay, please bring some mascara for me. It was as if she could see the image of Zhu Mei dried-up corpse from her dream clearly in front of her Its such a bother. Why did I dream of something so irksome? Lin Saniiu sighed and locked herputer. When her screen turned ck, she saw a reflection of arge, snow-white face. A pair of hollow ck eyes were staring back at Lin Sanjiu. She should have screamed when she saw that. However, Lin Sanjiu scared herself with her instinctive reaction. She stood up and lunged her body forward. Bncing her body on one leg, she kicked backward with her other leg. The chair she was sitting on rolled backward and hit the person behind her directly. Ouch! What are you doing? The slightly frivolous male colleague held his abdomen. He exaggerated his movements and voice, I just wanted to see who you were messaging. Do you really have to Ouch Lin Sanjiu was a little stunned. She looked down at herself. Her calf muscles, which she barely trained since she was usually desk bounded, were starting to ache from this sudden burst of activity. Sorry, you scared me, she smiled at the male colleague and tried to sound as friendly as possible. She felt as if there was something in the depths of her mind disturbing her and it made her feel very uneasy. After watching her male colleague grumbling as he packed his things and then left, Lin Sanjiu took a deep breath. She bent over and started tidying her desk. She switched off herputer and decided to tell Zhu Mei about her own unusual behavior when they metter. The best thing about thispany she was working in was that everyone could leave on time. Almost everyone would leave on the dot unless their team leader requested for them to stay. As she was distracted, after Lin Sanjiu took ten minutes to pack up her things, she realized that she was the only person left in the office. As they had an electronic door lock, thest person could lock the office door after entering a password. It reduced the hassle of handling keys. Lin Sanjiu tapped the device with her employee card and her fingers hovered over thebination keypad for a moment. However, she just couldnt remember the password. Come on. Whats wrong with me today After she called her colleague and got the password, she finally took the lift downstairs. Zhu Mei was carrying arge paper bag and was already waiting for her. She certainly brought more than a tube of mascara. Her best friend was so eager to see her get married soon that she seemed to be even more anxious than Lin Sanjiu. The restaurant for the date had an elegant atmosphere. They reached it 30 minutes early. After Zhu Mei gave her a makeover, Lin Sanjiu almost couldnt recognize herself. I feel rather uneasy today After the two of them sat down, Lin Sanjiu said softly to Zhu Mei while they waited for the doctor. I had a dream this afternoon Hi! Doctor Chen. Were here! Before she couldplete her sentence, Zhu Mei stood up suddenly and waved her arms at a young man standing not far from them. Zhu Mei only noticed what Lin Sanjiu had said before after Doctor Chen sat down and they introduced themselves. Whats your dream about? Doctor Chen, she was saying that she had a dream. Looking at the plump man in front of her, Lin Sanjiu forced a smile, Its nothing. I just dreamt that it was the end of the world. Thats interesting! Doctor Chen seemed pleased with Lin Sanjius looks. His smile widened and he started rambling, Dreams help to fulfill human needs. Maybe, you have some needs that can only be satisfied in an end-world scenario I went to Germany for a one-year overseas exchange during my university years. I learned quite a lot about psychology Maintaining a polite smile, Lin Sanjiu felt as if her face was going stiff. To be honest, Doctor Chen could hold a rather interesting conversation. He didnt seem like a bad person However, as time went by, Lin Sanjiu felt like she was on tenterhooks. She felt as though she had forgotten something very important. Her thoughts had long drifted off. After a while, the two other people noticed this. Zhu Mei even pinched Lin Sanjiu lightly under the table. Excuse me, I need to use the restroom, Lin Sanjiu said hurriedly. Then, she left her table as if she needed to escape. Whats wrong with me today? she couldnt help asking herself while she sat on top of a toilet bowl cover, lost in thought. What if something suddenly attacks me when Im so unfocused. Huh? What attack?! Lin Sanjiu scratched her hair. She found this worrying thought hrious. After she sat in the toilet for some time, as if trying to escape the current situation. She gradually calmed herself. Seeing that she had stayed in the toilet for quite some time, Lin Sanjiu stood up, I shouldnt leave Zhu Mei there alone. It must be awkward she mumbled to herself as she opened the cubicle door. However, her body stopped without any reason. Following which, it was as if her body was acting on its own. Lin Sanjiu couldnt exin her own actions. She took out her phone and activated her camera. Then, she squatted and slipped her phone through the gap of the door and took a photo with the camera while she looked upward. She pulled back her hand. The photo on her screen was a little blurred. It showed the bottom part of a basin and there was nothing unusual. Luckily, there isnt anyone around. I am sure someone would think Im a pervert. She shook her head andughed before she cing her phone back into her pocket. Even though she hadposed herself, the second half of the dinner date did not go as well as they had hoped. Doctor Chen probably noticed that his date was preupied so they ate silently for the next ten over minutes. Zhu Mei tried to make their conversation more lively but she knew that the blind date was a failure. Doctor Chen wiped his lips and called for the waiter. Let me pay for this meal. Keep your wallets,dies, he said in a rather gentlemanly manner. He turned to the waiter and asked, How much is the bill? It is $382, sir. The very young waiter looked at the bill in his hand and asked, Would you like to pay by credit or cash? Um, cash. Doctor Chen smiled at Lin Sanjiu, Im a person that just cant get used to mobile payments, I feel more at ease when I bring cash around. Lin Sanjiu nodded politely. She watched him as he took a few pieces of blue paper currency from his wallet. He was holding money currency from Kisaragi Station World. Chapter 302: After The End

Chapter 302: After The End

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion In that overly realistic and detailed dream she had during her afternoon nap, Lin Sanjiu remembered Kisaragi Stations banknote very clearly. It was made of a sort of stic material so it was slightly translucent. It had a shade of blue between the color of the sky and the sea so it made a strong impression on her. However, it should not appear here. When Lin Sanjiu saw those blue notes, an ah slipped from her lips. She regretted her reaction the very next second. It was as if that had triggered something. The atmosphere at the table suddenly changed. Even though she quickly looked down, that had already attracted the attention of the other people sitting at the table. They looked at her for some time before turning away. Lin Sanjiu adjusted her expression and looked up again. This time, the money in Doctor Chens hand had already changed back to the familiar pink notes with the picture of a president just like in her memory. Did I make a mistake? Whats the matter? Doctor Chen looked at her a little puzzled while he handed over the money in his hands. The gentle background music in the restaurant was just as soothing as before. No, its nothing, Lin Sanjiu tried her best to give an amiable smile as she felt a bead of cold sweat running down her back. Through her peripheral vision, she spotted another abnormality at their table. At this moment, her muscles were all tensed up, but she really wished that she wasnt showing any goosebumps, I identally bumped my leg against the table. Its alright. She hoped her own voice didnt sound that shaky to the others. For dinner, Zhu Mei had orderedmb chop with ck pepper sauce. The restaurant served the dish with the steaming ck pepper sauce in a small silver sauce boat. After Zhu Mei had finished her meal, she casually ced the small silver sauce boat beside her dinner te. Right now, Lin Sanjiu could see the reflection of Zhu Meis abnormal face on the curved surface of that silverware. Zhu Mei was sitting beside Lin Sanjiu and was looking in Doctor Chens direction. Even though she didnt turn her head to face Lin Sanjiu, she was staring firmly at Lin Sanjiu sideways. Her ck pupils were so far to the sides of her eyes that they were almostpletely hidden, her eyes were almost just white. The silver sauce boat reflected a pair of snow-white eyeballs which were fixated on Lin Sanjiu. Normal people shouldnt be able to do this, right? Why isnt Doctor Chen noticing this? Lin Sanjiu felt as if she was near a bed of needles just sitting beside Zhu Mei. Alright, we should leave now. Lin Sanjiu forced a smile when she said this. As a quick thought shed in her mind, she turned to look at the side-view of Zhu Meis face and said, I was under the impression that the money he was holding was blue. Isnt that strange? As soon as Lin Sanjiu said those words, Zhu Meis pupils shot back to the middle of her eyes. Blue? It must be the light. Your eyes were probably ying tricks on you, Zhu Meiughed turning her fair, moisturized and slightly plump face to Lin Sanjiu. Do you want to have a sleepover at my ce tonight? she asked Lin Sanjiu with that same familiar face. Lin Sanjiu forced herself to swallow the immediate no that she was about to blurt out. After hesitating for a few seconds, she shook her hand rejectingly andughed, If I go back with you, we wont stop chatting. I will be too tired at work tomorrow. I wont go! Zhu Mei looked at her for a second and slowly responded with a smile. She didnt say anything else. When they were walking out of the restaurant, Lin Sanjiu felt the cold breeze from the air-conditioner at the entrance. She couldnt help shivering a little as her body was covered with cold sweat. Even though Doctor Chen had kindly offered to drive both of them home, Lin Sanjiu couldnt maintain her fakeposure much longer. She gave the excuse that she was tired and bid both of them farewell hurriedly. She slipped into a cab, almost as if escaping. It was only then that she felt slightly relieved after taking a few quick breaths. Where do you want to go? the driver asked her after a few seconds. She could only see the ck shadow of his frame. Just when Lin Sanjiu was about to utter Fortune, she suddenly paused. Where? Shouldnt I be going home? She almost saying Fortune Westerns. That was the name of an estate in the most expensive and luxurious part of town. In her dream, Lin Sanjiu had moved there because of a person named Ren Nan. Obviously, she couldnt afford to live in such an upscale estate. The dream was certainly too realistic. Lin Sanjiu held her forehead and suddenly found herself at a loss. If thats the case, what is my address again? Lin Sanjiu felt as if someone was hammering her left skull. Tolerating the intense headache, she tried to remember her own address. There is something very wrong Miss, whats wrong? Where do you want to go? the driver asked again, probably because the passenger in the back seat wasnt responding. Wait. Give me a minute Lin Sanjiu massaged her left temple. Due to her headache, her breathing grew heavy, Let me think There was total silence in the car for one second. Suddenly, without any warning, the drivers voice became very gentle. He turned his head slightly and lowered the volume of his voice. Do you want to go home? he asked softly as if to show his patience and understanding. That gentle tone of voice somehow came as a sudden jolt to Lin Sanjiu. She suddenly felt goosebumps all over her body. Her head was still throbbing badly but Lin Sanjiu couldnt care less. She gulped and stared at the drivers silhouette. Her fingers were already on the handle of the car door. The door was locked. She couldnt open it. She didnt know why but she had a very strong intuition that she should not give a confirmatory reply. It was as if there was something in her mind warning her. Unfortunately, the warning came toote. Did you forget your own address? the driver asked in a gentler tone. His voice was like a muscle rxant. Hearing it made Lin Sanjiu feel like she just wanted to sink into a sofa and sigh. But, how can a person forget their own address? the driver answered his own question. Though her head hurt badly and she was feeling very flustered and anxious, she suddenly felt a wave of ease and security. Lin Sanjiu knew that she shouldnt trust those feelings but she couldnt help closing her eyes. Her shoulders rxed and her fingers slipped from the door handle. There must be something very wrong here. Dont you think so, miss? the drivers voice dissipated in the tranquil atmosphere in the cab like a mist, making Lin Sanjiu feel more rxed. As the driver turned his head to look at her, Lin Sanjiu lifted her heavy eyes. He was wearing a baseball cap and a tan jacket. However, the space between the cap and his cor was just a patch of ck nothingness. There wasnt anything. There wasnt a face. There wasnt a neck. Lin Sanjiu stared nkly as the driver raised his empty sleeve and reached for her. Lin Sanjiu felt a sharp pain in her head as if something had pierced through her brain. Move! Quick! an extremely furious voice yelled at her from an unknown location. Chapter 303: Lin Sanjiu Finds Herself In A Fleshy Cavity

Chapter 303: Lin Sanjiu Finds Herself In A Fleshy Cavity

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion There was a milk-like vapor in the air. It was thick and sticky. It moved slowly, almost as if it was alive. Little by little, it entered Lin Sanjius nostrils. Her eyshes were just fluttering moments ago. Before any light could even enter her amber eyes, her eyes fell shut again, uncontrobly. Lin Sanjiu woke up. This time, she was fully aware that she had woken up from a dream. When she sat up, she felt all her muscles screaming at once, probably because she was in an unnatural position for a long time. However, that did not affect Lin Sanjiu sensations. She could feel strength coursing through her body once morea familiar, formidable strength. Lin Sanjiu flexed her fingers a few times. After recovering her strength, she slowly stood up. Everything about her surroundings was confusing. She didnt know if it was very foggy or if it was night time. She could only see constantly morphing deep dark purple color around her. That was the only thing she could see but it wasnt unpleasant. As the constantly changing purple washed over her whole body like gentle waves, it brought a mesmerizing sense offort and warmth. She couldnt hear a single sound and any sort of disturbances which came with it. She only felt an evesting peace. She did not need her thoughts, her battles, and her worries. She only needed the changing colors that would soothe everything. Maybe, Im dead. Maybe, this is heaven? Before she could hold that fragmented thought for half a second. It disappeared. Lin Sanjiu wasnt even aware that such a thought had crossed her mind. Was she standing now? Or was she sitting? Was she lying down? She just wasnt sure. One moment she was walking and the other moment she was floating. She could still feel the strength in her body but Lin Sanjiu felt that she no longer needed it. As she sunk in this gentlefort, she suddenly felt a slight pain. She couldnt tell which part of her body was hurting. It was as if her body had already melted. The pain could be from her leg or her back. Though the pain was trivial, it interrupted her peacefully floating sensation. It was extremely irritating. Lin Sanjiu wanted to wait for the pain to go away and return to the gentle embrace of her purple surroundings. However, she felt a second painful prick. It just continued. Lin Sanjiu wanted to swat that sensation away but she didnt know where it wasing from. Third, fourth, fifth The pain rained down on her and soon it became a torture. Lin Sanjiu let out a soft disgruntled noise and felt her body once more. She opened her eyes after the third prick. The purple fog had disappeared as if it had never even existed. Youre finally awake! a familiar voice rang out. Quick, get up! Lin Sanjiu thought she heard someone speaking into her ears. After half a second, she realized that it was from her own mind. Mrs., Mrs. Manas? she blurted out unconsciously. When she said that name, she felt a strange sense of long-lost unfamiliarity. Where am I? There was dusky darkness around her as if it was just dawn. There was barely any light around her. There was just a sort of formless chaos around her. The wisps of milky vapors that were floating around made the most striking impression on Lin Sanjiu. They had a heavy and sticky consistency. They flowed toward Lin Sanjiu like a tangible substance once it detected her presence. Dont breath that in! Mrs. Manas warned just when that milk was about to touch the tip of Lin Sanjius nose. Lin Sanjiu quickly covered her nose and mouth. She didnt dare to touch that thing so she lowered her head and dodged it. However, the milk, which was now behind her, turned around and reached out for her like a white tentacle. This time, more milk flowed toward Lin Sanjiu as if she was standing on low-lying grounds. Lin Sanjiu immediately took a step outward, dodging. When her feetnded on the ground, she heard a squelch. The ground felt strange. It was as if she had stepped into a puddle of soft mud on the ground after a heavy rain. It was soft, squishy and even had a disgusting bounciness. It was then that she snapped out of her dull confusion and finally was somewhat aware of her true surroundings. It felt as though she had been thrown into arge mouth. The pink fleshy walls rose and fell like rhythmic breathing. Some unknown substance was oozing out from the fleshy walls. The dark red floor beneath her feet reflected some light. This ce wasnt thatrge. Lin Sanjiu tore part of her clothes and used it to wave away the wisps of milk and could see the entire area of the ce she was in. The thing that shocked her the most wasnt that she was in a weird fleshy prison. It was the fact that she wasnt alone. This ce was filled to the brim with people. There were lying and sitting down. Stacking up on each other, like dead fishes falling from a fishermans. There were multiple small hills of humans. Apart from their rising and falling chests which proved that they were still alive, Lin Sanjiu almost couldnt find any other vital signs which differentiated them from the dead. She knew the faces of the people who were lying the closest to her. They were the Paleoindian, the tree-bark man, the Zhongshan suit youth, Faun Almost everyone that entered the pocket dimension was here with her. She even spotted the Porcin Vase who was lying on the ground, motionlessly. A wisp of white vapor hovered near Porcin Vase. Ah, Im in a pocket dimension, right? Lin Sanjiu suddenly remembered everything. Her head hurt a little as her memories returned all at once. Dont tell me Smiling Mermaid sent so many people into this pocket dimension after us? Mrs. Manas did not answer. She did not seem to know the answer. Another wisp of milk headed toward her face. Lin Sanjiu quickly swatted at the vapor violently with the cloth in her hands. After she chased away that vapor, she crouched down and tried to wake Faun as he was lying closest to her. However, when Lin Sanjiu saw his body, she frowned. Something isnt right. As Lin Sanjiu had just woken up from aatose state, unavoidably, her mind worked a little slower. Despite that, she stopped her outstretched hand. She looked around at the other people and then at her own body. How long have I been here? Lin Sanjiu mumbled. Frankly, Im not sure, Mrs. Manas sighed, I only woke up a few hours earlier than you. Lin Sanjiu swatted away the unrelenting wisps of milk near her face once again. She checked the condition of her body carefully. Just as in her memory, her sculpted flexible muscles were visible under her moist skin. She pressed her skin and it bounced right backproving that she wasnt dehydrated. Checking herself, she found out that she didnt lose any muscle or fat mass. In other words, she didnt remain unconscious for long. At most, it shouldnt have been more than two days. However, the body condition of the people around her was very different. Fauns skin was as shriveled as a dry leaf. The skin on his face was so thin and gaunt that she could see the shape of his skull. The old Paleoindian had lost all his muscle mass. He was just skin and bones. His dry, yellow skin was taut around his shoulder bones and leg bones. It had lost all signs of moisture. Even thest bit of fat had already disappeared from his body. This meant that they had been unconscious for more than a few months. But, if she remembered correctly, she had only been in Red Nautilus for a few days. Whats going on here? She vigorously broke apart the thick white vapor of milk which had gathered around her. She took a few steps forward, treading on a few people and the disgusting fleshy floor. We entered the pocket dimension at the same time. If Im alright, they shouldnt have be just skin and bones! She took a few more steps and found out that not everyone was as skinny as them. Some of the people were like herself. Their skins were still moist and they looked as though they were just sleeping. She took another few more steps and her gaze fell upon a group of bodies. She saw the ze from a blue-white decorated porcin vase. Lin Sanjiu pushed aside the person who was lying on that man. A few of these people looked familiar; they seemed to be members of Smiling Mermaid. After pushing the person aside, she saw Porcin Vases body in full view. If the other people looked bad, Lin Sanjiu felt like vomiting when she saw the state of Porcin Vases body under his clothes. He would have looked better if it was just his skeleton under those clothes. It was so gross that she refused to look at him and pulled down his clothes over his body once more. Staring at his grey tunic, she froze for a second. The symbol representing the Smiling Mermaid was missing from his shirt. Porcin Vase wasnt the only one with a missing symbol. The symbol was missing from the shirts of the rest of the members, including Faun. When she looked closely, their clothes were different from what she remembered. Hey! Wake up! she nudged the young man in the Zhongshan suit quite violently. Then, she stopped immediately. Her hand felt something scary. She was worried that if she shook him again, his bones would all break. Whats going on?! Dont even try to wake them up. Its impossible, Mrs. Manas interrupted her. I managed to wake you up only because I am part of our consciousness. I dont think anything from their outside world can reach them. Lin Sanjiu knew that Mrs. Manas was right without even trying. She let out a long sigh, In any case, I have to get out of here first She looked up at the spot not far from her. The wisps of milk had stopped pestering her for quite a few minutes. When Lin Sanjiu noticed that, she looked up and finally understood why. She couldnt help taking a deep breath. All the milk floating within these flesh walls had disappeared. No, the term disappeared wasnt right. They had merged into a thick substance not far from Lin Sanjiu as if they had all the intention to swallow her. She saw the mass of milk rushing toward her. For a moment, the white substance filled her entire vision. Lin Sanjiu quickly propped herself and stepped on a few peoples bodies to jump in front of a wall not far from her. This must work, she mumbled and activated her [Mosaic censorship]. Flesh and biological fluids exploded under her palm. Lin Sanjiu thought she heard something screeching. Before she could react, she found herself basking in white daylight Chapter 304: Heading To Free District

Chapter 304: Heading To Free District

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion Lin Sanjiu totally couldnt recognize where she was. It had been some time since she had woken up. A cold breeze blew as she stood feeling somewhat at a loss. She couldnt understand what had happened. Nothing made sense to her. She tried to piece together what had happened before she entered the pocket dimension, yet it still couldnt exin why she would appear here now. After she jumped out of the fleshy prison behind her, it started quivering like an injured animal. The milk-like white vapor poured out from the opening created by Lin Sanjiu and continued for several minutes. At first, Lin Sanjiu was very cautious about it. However, she discovered that the milk lost its original effects once it was exposed to the outside world, as if the air outside diluted it. They quickly dissipated into the cold breeze. When she identally breathed some of it, her mind felt a little light, but it didnt affect her much. Lin Sanjiu could feel a coarse and cold rocky surface pressing against both sides of her body. It was as if the rock walls were on the verge of closing and just swallowing Lin Sanjiu. As the space between the rock walls was narrow and irregrly-shaped, Lin Sanjius skeletal wings really posed arge problem for her. No matter how hard she tried to adjust the angles of her wings, they would always hit the walls. It was very ufortable. The only wider space was actually the location where that flesh prison was situated at. It was as though someone had made a pocket between the rock walls and somehow kept a prison made of flesh right in the middle of that pocket, even leaving some space around it. Lin Sanjiu had stopped trying to look upward. Even with her posthuman vision, the rock walls were as high as her eyes could see. White light flooded from the opening above. When she looked up for the first time, Lin Sanjiu took quite a few seconds to recognize that she was looking at the sky from the opening far away. Sighing, Lin Sanjiu fumbled through the two rock walls and took a few more steps forward. There was a thinyer of soil on the rocky surface which allowed a few malnourished green nts to sprout, although, just like the people in the fleshy prison, they were on the verge of dying. Lin Sanjiu remembered clearly that she had entered a pocket dimension with the members of Smiling Mermaid. However, she had no idea how she ended up waking in a fleshy cavity, right at the bottom of a deep ravine. After the fleshy cavity had been destroyed, slippery fluids poured out from it. Every time Lin Sanjiu took a step, she could hear the squelchy sounds that her boots made. Under the dim daylight from above, the gruesome deep-red walls of the fleshy cavity gradually dried up and became dark brown, as if it was near death. Regardless of what that thing was, Lin Sanjius attack had killed it. Carrying the people out from that fleshy prison was harder than she thought. Though a few people looked healthy, most of them were emaciated as they had been in aa for a long time without any form of nutrition. When Lin Sanjiu tried to carry a girl, she identally moved the girls thigh. She heard a crack. The girls leg bone was dislocated. It slipped from her pelvis bone leaving only a thinyer of yellow skin holding her leg to her body. Perhaps, after the milk had evaporated into the air, these people would slowly wake up, but Lin Sanjiu didnt n to wait for them to wake up. She ced the 30 to 40 people she rescued on the ground outside the prison. After doing that, she found some water from her card deck and fed some to each person. Afterward, she stepped across the small spaces between each of the unconscious people like a ballerina and headed further into the narrow rocky ravine with some effort. After walking for two hours in the direction where the light seemed brighter and where the path seemed to lead upslope, Lin Sanjiu reached a dead end. No matter how reluctant she was, the only way out seemed to be to take the harsher and darker path in front of her which seemed just to get narrower and narrower. Of all the routes Lin Sanjiu had journeyed through, this was certainly the most torturous. A few thousand meters below sea level, arge fissure somehow appeared in the rock stratum, creating a small tiny crack. Lin Sanjiu didnt know how long she had been walking and struggling to move forward through this harrowingly narrow space which was certainly tight enough to make someone ustrophobic. In the beginning, she was still feeling puzzled and a little worried about her situation. However, after walking for some time, the only thing that upied her mind was her intense hatred for her pair of skeletal wings. A few knocks and scrapes were nothing, but there were parts of the path so narrow that it was almost impossible for herrge skeletal wings to pass through. Lin Sanjiu had to grit her teeth and endure the pain of stretching out her wings length-wise, which had the same effect as forcefully bending one of her four limbs into an impossible angle. Sometimes, she even had to sort of stack her wings together. Lin Sanjiu really did not know how she squeezed through those portions. Luckily, no one could hear her screams of pain in this deep ravine. Just when she thought that she would just personally tear off her own wings and throw them away. The rock walls receded and gradually the gap between the rock walls grew wider. Soon, the path became brighter and wider. The gradient of the path also started to increase. Lin Sanjiu climbed for a few hours using both her arms and feet. Finally, she found herself on the surface level again. When a cacophony of humans voices, the engine sounds from the asional airship flying across the sky, some loud noises generated by something unknown, and the other countless noises and sounds entered her ears, Lin Sanjiu almost suspected for a second that she had crawled out from hell and returned to the human world. Tworge massive moons hung over countless poorly maintained hundred-stories skyscrapers. The haphazardyers of power lines blocked their full view. The noise of the bustling city filled every lit street and dim corner. Lin Sanjiu seemed to still be in the Cyber District. Despite therge big fissure, the people seemed unfazed that there was an abyss right in the middle of their road. They treated it as something verymon. The spot where Lin Sanjiu climbed up from was only surrounded by a yellow barricade tape which warned people about the potential fall. When she came out from, she was bleeding from the many scrapes she gotten from the sharp edges of the rocks. Her face and limbs were covered with dust and soil and her whole body ached. Yet, no one even gave her a second look. Enduring her aches, Lin Sanjiu took out her map. This is strange? How did you get back here? Mrs. Manasmented from Lin Sanjius mind after looking at the map for some time. Even though she was unfamiliar with Red Nautilus, she managed to figure out where she was very quickly. This long ravine which spanned across more than half the Cyber District was named Grand Canyon. It was like a scar on the map. One side of the Grand Canyon was just wastnds, while Lin Sanjiu was on the side which was near the business center. The first time she saw this Grand Canyon was actually from the window of that dead appraisers house. However, there was arge distance between Smiling Mermaids base and this Grand Canyon. Lin Sanjiu couldnt figure out how she could end up at the bottom of this Grand Canyon. After losing [A Girls Sorrow], Lin Sanjiu couldnt exin the series of subsequent events logically. Irritated, Lin Sanjiu rubbed her map once but quickly stopped because she remembered the number of red crystals she spent on it. I dont know, she replied moodily, But, the people, or whatever, which put me in this situation should count their lucky stars today. Im going to buy an airship ticket now. Even though Lin Sanjiu was kind, she wasnt stupid. When a dozen medium crystals fell from one of the people whom she was carrying from the fleshy prison, Lin Sanjiu knew that she had solved her airship ticket problem. Although she got the money for her ticket in an integritypromised manner, Mrs. Manas, who usually had a higher moral bar, condoned her action. After all, the most important resources to thoseatose people might be food and water rather than red crystals. But Are you just going to ignore the pocket dimension that is swallowing up Red Nautilus? Mrs. Manas wasnt as forgiving about this issue. I cant handle that, Lin Sanjiu admitted, But, where is that pocket dimension? Obviously, you know, its at Smiling Mermaids Logically speaking, I should be standing in Smiling Mermaids base, Lin Sanjiu interrupted Mrs. Manas, But, I woke up here. Mrs. Manas kept quiet for a while before whispering, Is it possible that the pocket dimension had already swallowed up this area? It doesnt look any different than before. But, Sajee said Mrs. Manas was a little stunned. She stopped before she finished her sentence. Lin Sanjiu smiled humorlessly, Thats right. It is all Sajees one-sided words. We entered the pocket dimension with her but I didnt see her anywhere in that prison. The strange-looking girl definitely hid something from Lin Sanjiu and the others. When I meet Reno and the others, I will get help from the Progressor Alliance to investigate Sajee, Lin Sanjiu mumbled to herself quietly as she walked toward the airship registration point, Before I find that woman, I can only hope that the elites in Red Nautilus are smart enough not to let things escte out of control. Lin Sanjiu thought that it was a decent n until she entered the busy airship registration point and stood before the information screen for a long time. She clearly remembered that Smiling Mermaid had already received information about the parasitic expanding pocket dimension. However, when she read the news, Cyber Current Affairs, on the information screen, she didnt see any coverage about that matter. There was only news like CLASH had sessfully returned from an A-level world, 12 new apocalyptic worlds had been entered into the Central Information System, Someone is offering to buy nt-rted Special Items at high prices. Whats going on Lin Sanjiu frowned but she couldnte up with an answer. She shook her head and walked toward the ticket counter, joining the moving crowd. After the tall woman with skeletal wings left, the young ticket counter representative looked down at her electronic information screen and started browsing the bidding prices for visas avable for four monthster. For the D-level world that she was targeting, the price she bid was indeed too low. Just when she was about to sigh and ponder about what she could do next, she sensed that someone was standing in front of the ticket counter. Hello, the young representative looked up and shed her business smile, following which, she found her words stuck in her throat. The woman standing in front of her had eyes like two deep soulless wells and had no sclera. Even though she had seen many different people with all sort of strange appearances and conditions, this woman had a sort of unique, non-human vibe. The young customer representative shuddered unintentionally. The woman who was wearing a thick scarf seemed to realize her own abnormality. She looked at her reflection in the silver counter desk before looking up again. This time, her sclera suddenly appeared. It was as if she had tried her best topress her pupils to create some sclera. She blinked vigorously before smiling. Where is that Big Sister with skeletal wings heading? I want a ticket to the same ce. Chapter 305: Area R

Chapter 305: Area R

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion When Lin Sanjiu stepped through the doors of A-17 berths lounge, she saw a long walkway made of many small pebbles and painted yellow. The walkway felt bumpy and it made people worried if they would just slip on one of those pebbles and fall from a few hundred meters. After all, there wasnt any sort of safety handrail on the two sides of the walkway. Looking down from the walkway, Lin Sanjiu could see the pedestrians on the ground. They looked like ck ants walking slowly. At this height, one could see the mid-section of the skyscrapers which loomed over the Cyber District. Light streamed out from the windows of the grayish-ck buildings which seemed to reach into the night sky as if they would just continue upward without an end. Lin Sanjiu couldnt help wondering what sort of people would actually live at the top of these buildings. There were two rows of small guiding light at both sides of the walkway. The small white light only lit the walkway and disappeared after a few hundred meters as if they were swallowed by the darkness at the end of the walkway. Arge floating monstrous vehicle was the airship she was going to board. Lin Sanjiu stopped and took a few steps backward. She tilted her head and observed the airship. As a person from Earth, the appearance of this airship, as well as the various man-made infrastructures in Red Nautilus, was beyond her imagination. If she didnt know what this thing was beforehand, there was no way Lin Sanjiu would even associate it with a transportation vehicle. Looking from a distance, the steel upper deck of the airship was at least a several hectares wide. It was as if someone had plucked up a town square and nted it in mid-air. Just as she thought of this, she suddenly heard soft footsteps behind her. Before the person behind hurried her to move, she picked up her pace and walked toward the airship. The walkway was too narrow for two passengers to stand shoulder-to-shoulder. It was almost like walking a bncing beam at high altitude. Lin Sanjiu stopped looking and quickly entered the area below the steel deck. Lin Sanjiu had no idea where the main body of the airship was or what it looked like. Other than therge upper deck, she could only see this extremelyrge container which hung from the belly of the airship. It was a metallic container sealed withyers of steel. Up close, she couldnt even see the edges of the container. White light seeped from the gap between one of the steelyers. Just as she reached the entrance, an exhausted-looking young man in a work uniform shouted at her without even looking up, Area R is on your left. It is just an empty space. The door is opened so just find a spot and sit down. Lin Sanjiu wanted to pretend as though she was an experienced traveler. She entered the airship without saying a word. But, inevitably, she got into a bit of a trouble with her skeletal wings. When she bent forward, she did not control the sharp spines at the tip of her wings properly so she nearly sliced the young mans face in half. Thankfully, she managed to board the airship without hurting anyone. The young man stared at her from behind, and his face was pale. Then, he suddenly shouted as if he had forgotten something, Be careful! If you damage our goods, youll have to pay for them! By then, Lin Sanjiu had already walked to the door of Area R. When she heard his warning, she sighed silently. No one told you to buy the cheapest ticket, Mrs. Manas mumbled. After quietly cursing her skeletal wings another time, she tucked them tightly behind her back and squeezed through the door of Area R cautiously. Area R was filled with steel good containers. They were arranged so that they upied every inch of space all the way to the ceiling. Area R was dimly lit as there were only fluorescent lights hanging above the corridors. Sometimes, after all the cargo had been moved into the airship, there would be some empty space in Area R. The tickets for a spot in Area R were half the price of a normal ticket. However, no food and drinks were provided onboard with this ticket and there werent any proper seats. Sometimes, these passengers couldnt even stretch their legs so they can also lean against the goods container. When Lin Sanjiu spotted this ticket, she was pleasantly surprised but now she couldnt help feeling some regret. At most, Area R was only about 30 square meters. It was extremely smallpared to the size of the entire airship. Yet, the transportation provider wouldnt even miss out on earning money from this small space. Lin Sanjiu didnt know if she should consider herself lucky. When she entered the space, she saw around five people sitting in a corner. When they spotted her wings, almost all of them showed an unweing expression. Despite that, Lin Sanjiu shamelessly found a spot. She stood with her arms crossed. Even though she took up quite arge space, no one said anything in the end. Perhaps, it was because she looked very fierce when she showed a stoic, expressionless face. The person who had been walking behind her entered Area R with footsteps of the same frequency and volume. A young woman stepped through the entrance head first. When Lin Sanjiu looked up subconsciously, she was shocked. Before she let out a gasp, she quickly stopped herself. Shocked, she watched as the woman walked in, looked around, and finally sat down in front of her. At first nce, Lin Sanjiu almost mistook that woman for Sajee. However, when she looked carefully, the womans appearance waspletely different from Sajee. It was apparent from the womans hair color, features, height, and frame that they were two very different people. Lin Sanjiu nearly mistook that woman as Sajee only because that woman had simr eyes. It was as if her pupils were going to consume her whole eyes and she was wearing a thick scarf around her neck. The strangers lip curled slightly as though she had noticed Lin Sanjius gaze. Despite her astonishment, Lin Sanjiu did not show any hints of her emotions on her face. She maintained the same expressionless face. Since it was just a 30 square meters space, the transport provider couldnt sell that many tickets anyway. When the tenth person walked into Area R, the young exhausted ship crew also walked to the entrance of Area R. Hey everybody. Listen up. This portion of the journey willst five days. You will have to alight when we reach the harbor and board another airship, he said absent-mindedly as he supported himself against the door frame with one hand, If you follow the corridor to the end, you will find the toilet. Before we fly, the entrance where you had entered from would be locked. You can move around along the corridors but you better stay within Area R. Oh, it doesnt really matter, but you guys wont be able to ess the cargo area. Dont touch our things and dont fight. Otherwise, we have people who will throw you off our ship. He didnt even bother to look at the passengers reaction. After he uttered thest word, he turned and walked away. Not long after, they heard a click sound of a metal mechanism as the entrance into the airship was shut. The ten strangers stuck in a small space tried to maintain the same distance between each other. Area R fell silent. This silence was quickly drowned by the rumbling from the airships engine. Though the metallic airship looked sturdy, it didnt seem very stable when it was taking off. The entire body of the airship vibrated for quite a while. When the airship finally stabilized and started gliding smoothly, the passengers shifted and tried to look for a morefortable spot. Some of them sat cross-legged and others sat with their legs outstretched. A middle-aged brte walked past Lin Sanjiu and entered the corridor, leaving Area R. Lin Sanjiu finally found some time to speak with Mrs. Manas and raise her doubts. Was I dreaming then? Or is that just an illusion? Lin Sanjiu still felt a little confused when she recalled that realistic world she was in. Its too realistic. If it werent for those suspicious signs, it would seem like apletely different reality Inparison, this strange airship, Red Nautilus or whatever is more like a dream. Im not sure either Mrs. Manas replied, This is my first time encountering such a situation too. But, when you saw Zhu Meis eyes and those blue banknotes They were all done by me. I couldnt wake you up so I created some imagery within their dream If I didnt do that, I guess youd be back in your hometown leading a normal, average life. Shocked by this revtion, Lin Sanjiu shuddered. So thats the reason! The others must be entrapped by their illusions so they just wont wake up If she didnt have Mrs. Manas, Lin Sanjiu knew that she would end up in the same fate as the others in a few months time, lying with the others in a near-death state. How did you discover that something was wrong? she asked in her mind. Lin Sanjius expression was as unchanging as ever. She looked as though she was just resting rather than conversing with someone. You can consider yourself lucky, Mrs. Manass tone rxed a little. The white vapor made you think of your old hometown and past life so it was normal for you. In the beginning, I was confused so I thought I was you. After staying in your body for so many days But, quickly, I realized that we had two separate consciousness. You seemed oblivious to my presence. Thats why I woke up first and discovered my own existence. This was how I realized that something was wrong. Although it was a little difficult toprehend, Lin Sanjiu did experience the same frightening alternate reality so she quickly understood. At the same time, she couldnt help feeling a little scared, thinking about it in retrospect. Youre right. If I didnt dream about my previous life, but about the apocalyptic worlds Fighting, surviving and finding visas neither of us would even notice anything wrong. If that was the case, I would just continue sleeping Her own words stunned her. A fleeting thought struck her like a lightning bolt and her face slowly turned pale. You mean Mrs. Manas stammered. Was I really awake before I dreamed about my hometown and my past life? Lin Sanjiu questioned herself inwardlyalmost as if she was trying to force herself to find that answer. Chapter 306: One Missing Person

Chapter 306: One Missing Person

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion This five-day journey was harder to endure than Lin Sanjiu had imagined. Even though food and water were not provided, that wasnt much of a hassle as she still had food she had stored from the previous worlds. Though they didnt taste good, they were good enough to sustain her. She could even tolerate that dirty, rudimentary toilet constructed from galvanized iron sheet. The things which irritated Lin Sanjiu and made the ride very ufortable were how confined Area R was, the fact that she couldnt see the sunlight in this cargo hold, her aching muscles because she didnt have the space to sit down and rest properly, and on top of all that, a thought that she was forcing herself not to think about. If she started suspecting that everything was a dream before, how could she prove that she was not in another dream? If she followed this logic, the whole situation with the apocalyptic worlds could just be a hallucination and she might be sitting in a mental institute right now. Lin Sanjiu couldnt allow herself to entertain this thought and edge toward insanity. No matter what had happened in the pocket dimension, she only needed to know one thing: she had already escaped. However, each time her gazended on the woman sitting in front of her, she would find very difficult to maintain her train of thought. After three days of traveling, the passengers were better acquainted with each other and had exchanged some information. The woman whom Lin Sanjiu mistook as Sajee said that her name was AYU when she stood up and left Area R on the first day. As people from various apocalyptic worlds gathered at Red Nautilus, there were all sorts of strange names here. Apart from her eyes, the woman looked like a very normal posthuman. Over the few days, her eyes had also gradually be normal. Her pupils had shrunk to a normal size showing her sclera properly. Other than her scarf, she shared no resemnce to Sajee. In fact, even her scarf was a different color. You can go out and stretch yourself now, a person said and smiled, and Lin Sanjiu as he stepped through the door of Area R. There isnt anyone in the restroom area. The voice belonged to a teenage boy. Though his dirty blond hair wasnt that eye-catching, it asionally reminded Lin Sanjiu of Silvan. However, under that blonde hair was an average face with a few freckles. He had copper-colored skin and his teeth were very white though it was not exceptionally neat. Over the few days, Lin Sanjiu became familiar with Walter first, sopared to the other passengers, he was a little more like a friend. Thank you, Lin Sanjiu smiled and walked out of R Area. Even though the corridor wasnt wide, it allowed Lin Sanjiiu to fully extend her wings when she stood sideways. Just like her other limbs, they ached when she retracted them for too long, even though they were made of bones. With a soft sweeping sound, the skeletal wings broke through the air. In a blink of an eye, the sharp tips of her wings had brushed past the lock on the airship entrance. Even though Lin Sanjius skeletal wings looked very heavy, they were surprisingly nimble. Their almost iprehensible speed could very well slice open a person if they were not paying attention. As a result, Walter would always help Lin Sanjiu check if there were people in the corridor beforehand. Lin Sanjiu stretched her back and sighed inwardly, Ever since I came to Red Nautilus, I have almost forgotten the meaning of spaciousness. Mrs. Manas did not reply, as she didnt reply to every single aimless randomment that Lin Sanjiu made. However, she was more quiet than usual in the recent few days. Lin Sanjiu didnt expect a response and continued, I wish I could bathe This stench is really seeping into my skin. When Lin Sanjiu first boarded the airship, this particr stench wasnt that obvious. Ignoring its source, this smell had been growing stronger and stronger over the few days. It smelled like pigskin. It didnt have a distinctive bad smell but it wasnt a pleasant one either. Lin Sanjiu found the smell very weird but she had the feeling that she had smelled it once before. The cargo hold at the sides of Area R was upied fully by shipping containers. There wasnt even a single gap between them. Looking down the corridor, Lin Sanjiu could see the shadow of the half-opened door of the toilet at the end. The door swayed slightly while the airship moved. Lin Sanjiu had enough of this boring and restrictive environment. However, the airship would onlynd at least two dayster. She sighed softly and retracted her wings before entering Area R again. Even though they would frequently have passengers in the cargo hold, no one thought to add a window, therefore the only source of light was from the row of fluorescent light. The white light pouring down from above had to ovee variousyers of obstacles before they finally reach Area R, by then, the light was just very dim. Perhaps, because of the poor lighting, the passengers in Area R only noticed that something was amiss half an hour after Lin Sanjiu had returned. Thedy sitting near the entrance was the first person who noticed that something was wrong. Her messy brown hair draped over her shoulders. A smile rarely graced her slim, long face. She only smiled when she talked about her daughter but never for long. Eight, nine, her voice sounded clearly in the silence, Huh? The brte womans surprised tone immediately drew the attention of the other passengers. Following which, everyone scanned the Area R and some passengers started frowning. There were only nine people in Area R, which was 30 square meters max. The brte woman turned to Lin Sanjiu and asked, After you came back, did anyone else walked out? Lin Sanjiu would only open her wings in the corridor when there wasnt anyone in the corridor. After a few days, everyone already knew of this habit. No. Lin Sanjiu looked at Area Rs entrance once more. Rather than a real entrance, it was more like a space between the metal cargo shelves. At least, I didnt notice. Whos missing? That person must have gone to the toilet earlier, another man spoke and seemed unfazed by the matter. He wore a striped shirt and the stripes curved around hisrge belly. Some of the buttons on his shirt seemed like they would just burst open any time yet they struggled to hold his shirt together. I think its Walter thought for a moment, the person isnt that tall. I have forgotten his name But, I was thest person who came out of the toilet. There isnt anyone there. After he said that, Lin Sanjiu remembered the man. He was a middle-built, average-looking man. It was hard to tell his age and he barely left an impression. As no one had any trantion device and he only spoke a very obscurenguage, no one knew his name. However, they did not need to worry about him getting lost in this cage-like environment. Consequently, even though Walter emphasized that there was nobody outside, no one took the matter to heart. Maybe, he entered the cargo hold, an older, tall, burly man chuckled, revealing a crafty expression which contrasted with his appearance. I think if he wants to earn back some of that ticket money, it isnt our business. We better not interfere. These passengers were basically strangers to each other. Naturally, the best course of action was not to interfere with each other. However, Walter wasnt fully convinced. He narrowed eyes and looked out at the corridor and at Area R once more. In the end, he didnt say a word. Without any sunlight in Area R, no one could tell the time without looking at the watch. From the movement of people in and out of Area R, probably a few more hours had passed before Walter walked quietly to Lin Sanjius side. The young man with copper skin smiled at Lin Sanju, Why dont we go out and have a little walk? Lin Sanjiu remembered his previous expression and nodded. Then, she followed him into the corridor. The metal floor beneath them was very sturdy so it was hard to imagine that they were thousands of meters in the air. My hometown is a very beautiful ce, Walter suddenly spoke after they stood quietly in the corridor for some time. Humans lived on various tforms that spread across the ocean. You would see seawater all around you. The color of the water changes ording to the sky, it might be emerald green or golden blue. Even though life there was rather monotonous, it was very beautiful. Lin Sanjiu listened quietly. She did not know he would suddenly bring up this topic. However, when the apocalypse came, the world beneath our tforms changed. His distant memories came over him like a breeze of wind and Walter paused. Even though I have already been through five worlds, the creatures living beneath the surface of the water there were thergest living thing I have ever seen. If I didnt witness a water tform being attacked, I wouldnt even know their true appearance. To make matters worse, there wasnt only just that massive creature. There were also countless underwater lifeforms that we had never seen before. They came from nowhere. No matter where we moved our tforms, we kept colliding with these creatures. Everything happened too quickly. At that time, my parents and younger sister were on the other side of the world. They were on vacation. Isnt it funny? They were still on the ocean. Was it worth traveling to see a few nts which had sprouted Even though that had happened so long ago, Walter looked like he was about to cry and smile at the same time. In the end, a white creature suddenly rose in front of the water tform they were on. It dragged the whole tform underwater. I still remember watching the video of it. Many bubbles floated to the surface of the water before the video turned ck. After that, I gained my first ability. It was also an ability that was critical for survival in my hometown. Lin Sanjiu felt somewhat d that she didnt have to witness her parents dying in front of her. She sensed that Walter was touching on the main point of his conversation soon, so she couldnt help holding her breath. He wouldnt tell her his ability for no reason. Life Detection. Walter suddenly whispered. Lin Sanjiu could barely hear him even though she was standing just beside him. Right now, there are only nine life forms in this cargo hold. Chapter 307: Too Many…

Chapter 307: Too Many

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion That person has been killed! That was Lin Sanjius first reaction. She suppressed her shock and looked behind her, at Area R. Seeing that no one wasing out, she quickly asked, Can you detect where the dead body is? Strange Who is it? What is his or her motivation to kill? Naturally, Walter did not know the answer. He could only detect living life forms within a certain area as well as their size. Maybe, the murderer had already stuffed the body into the cargo area? the teenager looked at the stacked cargo on both sides of the corridor but he didnt see any bloodstain he expected to find. After thinking for a while, Walter suggested, I think it might be a personal grudge. Hopefully, thats the reason, Lin Sanjiu said as she activated her higher consciousness scan. Unfortunately, she didnt find anything. After that person had his revenge, I think hell stop. Yeah, itll be fine even if it is for his personal agenda Walter agreed. When they walked back to Area R, neither of them showed any signs of having that discussion. When Lin Sanjiu stood at her corner once more, she couldnt help observing everyone again, just like the first time she saw them. The disappearance of the nameless man did not seem to have any effect on the other passengers here. It did not seem to bother the fat man who was constantly scratching himself, AYU who often stood up to stretch her joints, and the brown-haired woman who was just staring at the ceiling. Everyone looked the same as before. Nine life forms When these three words appeared in her head, a shadow of someoneing close to her interrupted her thoughts. How old is he? The person who spoke sounded like she was full of hot air. Lin Sanjiu let out a long sigh. Out of all the passengers, the person was someone that Lin Sanjiu didnt know how to deal with. The woman had a round face and curly, fine hair which made her look older than her actual age. Even though that woman had already survived two apocalyptic worlds, the rotund figure under her green dress was still very obvious. I think youre a bit taller than him? And youre older too, right? As the woman spoke, she threw a few nces at Walter. Even though she didnt state the obvious, her telltale smile was more than enough to give Lin Sanjiu a headache. She lowered her head and looked at Green Dress coldly. She learned from her experience over the past two days that this was the best method to deal with this woman, What do you want? When Lin Sanjiu was expressionless, her light amber eyes made her look like a white tiger eyeing its prey. However, the said prey in this situation seemed a little slow. Green Dress shook her hands and the fats on the back of her hands quivered. Ah, Im just asking. Isnt it boring just sitting around? We are both women, so, we can discuss somemon topics. There were only four women (including Lin Sanjiu) among the ten passengers. However, Lin Sanjiu had never seen Green Dress speaking to AYU. Of course, Lin Sanjiu wasnt going to voice her curiosity about the matter anytime soon. She knew that if she asked the woman this question, that woman would just prattle on for a long time without giving a proper answer. I dont like to talk, Lin Sanjiu answered curtly. Oh my, you dont have to be shy in front of me, the woman continued undeterred and seemed unaware of Lin Sanjius disdain. You were speaking to that young man, Wal-something? Werent you chatting and whispering to him for a long time? Hey, but I wasnt eavesdropping, Im not that sort of person Even though the womans indirect probing of Lin Sanjius privacy was very irritating, Lin Sanjiu felt, perhaps intuitively, that Green Dress had nothing to do with the nameless mans murder. Perhaps, the woman had not experienced that many New Worlds, so she still had a gossipy nature and enjoyed gossiping. It was very annoying but it wasnt any sort of big crime to humanity. What we discuss is, just when Lin Sanjiu started talking, she noticed the tall, burly man walking over, so she immediately stopped. When the tall, burly man walked past her, he smiled at her as usualhe would always smile around women. After he walked out of Area R, Lin Sanjiu continued, none of your concern. From the interactions with Green Dress over the two days, Lin Sanjiu could tell that she wasnt ill-natured, so when Lin Sanjiu spoke again, she gave the woman some sincere advice. I dont know how you survived in the past, but in the future New Worlds that you go to, you better control yourself. Lin Sanjiu was being intentionally blunt. As expected, Green Dresss face turned red. Among all the people that Ive met, do you know how many people would just kill you because they find you irritating? It is definitely more than you can imagine. You should count yourself lucky that for me killing humans isnt like killing pigs However, there are many people who dont recognize this difference. The woman who actually stood very close to Lin Sanjiu shifted some distance away from her hesitantly. After a while, Lin Sanjiu didnt know what Green Dress mumbled before finally leaving. Area R remained silent for the next couple of hours. ording to the fat man, it was already nighttime. Everyone closed their eyes and tried to sleep for a bit, even though to them, there wasnt any difference between day and night in Area R. Seeing that the others werent moving for some time, as if they were all asleep, Walter walked over to Lin Sanjius side quietly. Actually, they had the same height but that did not appear the case because Lin Sanjiu was slimmer. Walters expression looked a little unnatural when he grumbled to her, Shes really annoying. When Green Dress spoke to Lin Sanjiu before, the volume of her voice wasnt that soft. Under the dim light, Lin Sanjiu smiled. After a while, she said, She isnt bad. Besides, her antics benefit us. How so? When Walter turned his head, his dark blonde hair shimmered a little, and it reminded Lin Sanjiu of Silvans golden hair which glimmered like sun rays. As a pair of lovers, she covered her mouth so that only a little of her voice slipped through her fingers, would look more convincing than two acquaintants speaking No matter what goal that friend has in mind, I think he would be more mindful and not bother us. Walter let out augh, Youre right. But, let me say this first, I dont agree to any sort of intimate actions between us. Lin Sanjiu gave him a you-think-too-much expression. As the two of them stood together and chatted softly in a quiet corner, it strengthened Green Dress impression of them as a couple. When they realized that, they couldnt helpughing. Before the smiles faded from their faces, they heard someones quiet footsteps in the corridor. Walter immediately scrunched his nose as if he had smelled something, He finally returned! Remind me not to go to the toilet for the next few hours The tall, burly man went out for such a long time that Lin Sanjiu almost thought that he had been murdered, if not for the fact that no one else went out after him. Just when Lin Sanjiu wanted to say something, she suddenly noticed something was amiss when she cast a cursory nce at the corridor. However, she couldnt specifically point out what made her feel uneasy. When she looked up again, Walter had instantly turned pale because of shock. Lin Sanjiu immediately turned around. The something that was amiss was the shadow she saw in the corridor. The height of the owner of that shadow only reached Lin Sanjius shoulder. Compared to the tall, burly man that should return, this man was too small. The nameless man suddenly appeared after missing for eight hours in this sealed airship hold, acting as if nothing had happened. Lin Sanjiu and Walter watched bbergasted as the man walked into Area R and searched for an empty spot to sleep, minding his own business. After that, Lin Sanjiu opened her mouth hesitantly and whispered. Does he have some sort of ability? Or, Special Item which can create another space So, your ability couldnt detect him? Before Lin Sanjiu could finish thest half of her sentence, Walter suddenly ran into the corridor. Lin Sanjiu didnt know what the problem was, she just followed tightly behind Walter. The door of the toilet at the end of the corridor was open. The shadow of the door swayed slightly with the movements of the airship. The cargo hold at both sides of the corridor was still tightly shut. You dont have to go over, Walter reached out and held Lin Sanjius arm, theres no one in the toilet. When Lin Sanjiu heard when Walter said, she almost couldntprehend his words, No one? There are still nine lifeforms on this airship Then, what about that tall, burly man? Lin Sanjiu tilted her head in confusion. She was just about to question Walter if he had made a mistake with his detection ability when he saw his expression suddenly rxing. He gave a long sigh, Ahh Its alright now. I detect ten living life forms again. Maybe, its just like you suggested. That man probably has a space to hide himself or something like that, Walter wiped his face. When his hand was by his side again, he had a relieved smile on his face, Look, we made ourselves so paranoid this whole time! After heaving a sigh of relief, Lin Sanjiu didnt know whether tough or cry at their reaction. She agreed that they were being overly paranoid. Alright, its okay now. You should go back and rest now. Next time, I wouldnt care even if someone makes a hole and jump out of this airship However, when they reached the entrance of Area R, she stopped. She didnt hear a set of footsteps following her. For a moment, she nearly thought that Walter had disappeared. Thankfully, when she turned around, Walter was still standing in the same spot. His face was white as if he had been so stunned that he didnt know what to do. He was muttering. Lin Sanjiu only heard what he said when she walked closer. 12, 13, 14, 15 They were more than ten thousand meters above the ground, in a sealed airship. Chapter 308: The Mother Hen And The Pregnant Lady

Chapter 308: The Mother Hen And The Pregnant Lady

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion The pale dim light shone lifelessly from above at the isted, sealed empty space. The airship had entered a stretch of turbulent air pocket half an hour ago. Every time there was turbulence, the passengers who were fast asleep would wake up as if someone had shaken them awake. Even though Lin Sanjiu was tired, she didnt feel the faintest bit of drowsiness. She didnt dare to close her eyes. Three days ago, ten people had boarded this airship. Right now, she was surrounded by 16 lifeforms. Apart from herself, eight people among these 16 supposedly humans were Area Rs passengers. Other than the missing tall, burly man, most of the remaining passengers were fast asleep. Their bodies moved as the airship trembled. Due to their ignorance regarding the matter, they all seemed to be sleeping peacefully. Walter, who was sitting opposite from Lin Sanjiu, was staring at his own hand with an uneasy expression. He had been in that position for quite some time as if the worldsrgest mystery was in his hands. Lin Sanjiu sighed lightly; her head was starting to hurt a little. The first passive skill that a posthuman developed in an apocalyptic world was usually a crucial survival ability corresponding to the world they were in, hence, Walters [Life Detection] was definitely urate. Just like Lin Sanjius Heat Resistance Adaptation, it was constantly in active mode. However, when Walter detected 17 lifeforms, they had already checked the corridor, the toilet, and Area R very thoroughly. They did not spot anybody other than the passengers who boarded the airship with them. They couldnt even find the tall, burly man. Could they be in the cargo hold? Walter asked with some despair as he searched the toilet once more. Lin Sanjiu had thought of this possibility. However, even if there were some living creatures being transported by the airship in the cargo hold, that could not exin why Walter had not detected them earlier. You mentioned that you can also detect the size of the lifeforms, before Lin Sanjiu entered Area R again, she asked Walter hopefully. If that is the case, can you judge what they are based on their size? However, she was disappointed by Walters answer. As you know, the main purpose of my ability is to detect sea monsters which pose a threat to humans. It is not as sensitive when detecting other types of lifeforms the teenager with dark blonde hair shook his head. He massaged the middle of his brows and continued, Right now, I only know that these lifeforms are smaller than those sea monsters andrger than mosquitoes. His answer made no difference at all. In the end, Lin Sanjiu had to give up, perplexed. Lin Sanjiu personally suspected Walter but she couldnt think of any reasons for Walter to lie. On top of that, two people consecutively disappeared from Area R. That was an undeniable fact. Why dont you sleep for a while first, Walter suddenly looked up from his hand. I will monitor the situation We can take turns to rest. There was still 40 hours to the estimatednding time so they had to conserve their energy to stay alert to handle any contingencies. Lin Sanjiu nodded. After having her wings for two weeks, she had learned some tricks to deal with them. She retracted her wings inward before shifting them upward. With that, she could sit down cross-legged. Even though she still was wary about sleeping, she forced herself to close her eyes. She was more tired than she expected. After climbing out from the ravine, Lin Sanjiu had not closed her eyes. Subsequently, she found her consciousness slowly be foggy despite the strange situation she was in. Her sleep wasnt particrly deep and it didnt feel long. Yet, when the voices of other passengers woke her up, Lin Sanjiu was surprised to find that she had already slept for five whole hours. The other passengers had also woken up. People started moving in and out of Area R. The corridor sounded crowded. There were people chatting. Some people were eating the food they brought with them and others were just stretching When Walter saw that she had woken up, he shook his head and whispered, Nothing happened. Why dont you rest for a while? Lin Sanjiu couldnt help feeling a little embarrassed after sleeping for such a long time, Ill keep a look out for things. Im okay. Im not tired yet. After Walter said that, he suddenly became hesitant. Well I would like to go to the toilet. Lin Sanjiu quickly understood what he didnt say. After two people had disappeared, the toilet seemed rather out of the ordinary. Lin Sanjiu immediately stood up, I can stand guard outside. If something happens, just shout for me and Ill hear you. I dont think its appropriate? Walter seemed to be in a dilemma, I will just be more careful. Besides, we already checked the interior of the toilet However, Lin Sanjiu didnt want anything to happen to the only ally she had on this airship. To be honest, thest time she felt any difference between genders was before the apocalypse in her world. You dont have to be embarrassed about it. Im not entering the toilet with you. Lets go! When Walter opened the door and entered the toilet, he felt so awkward that he could nearly cry. To make him feel a little better, Lin Sanjiu took a few steps away from the toilet and stood in the corridor, folding her arms. Most of the passengers were in the corridor, most probably because they all found being in Area R extremely restrictive and ufortable. A fat man was standing not far from Lin Sanjiu. He was munching on a weird food and the chewing noises he made were very loud. AYU, with her hair on her scarf, was talking to another dark-skinned man and her back was facing Lin Sanjiu. Not far from them, the brown-haired woman stood alone. After some time, she walked away as if she had found nothing interesting in the corridor. Green Dress, who had just walked out from Area R, walked past the brown-haired woman, brushing against her shoulder. Green Dress looked around the corridor with an uneasy gaze, without thinking twice, she walked toward Lin Sanjiu. I didnt mince my words when I told her off Lin Sanjiu was sighing silently to herself when she suddenly noticed a detail she had previously missed. AYU, who had been smiling and chatting with another person, saw Green Dress with the corner of her eyes. She shifted slightly so that she was facing Green Dress and was about to greet the woman with her hand raised. However, Green Dress stepped backward in a fully focused manner. Her tubby body slipped past AYU with incredible agility. She moved so fast that she had already walked away from AYU before thetter could even call her. Acting as if she didnt notice AYU, Green Dress strutted more quickly toward Lin Sanjiu. When Green Dress stopped, Lin Sanjiu was almost certain that she saw a hint of nervousness disappearing from her face. Is there someone in the toilet? Green Dress stretched her head and eyed the toilet door while she stated the obvious once again. This time, she didnt try to strike up a random conversation because Lin Sanjiu was not about to chase her away. Which world are you from? Lin Sanjiu asked, sounding a bit more amiable. She tilted her head and observed Green Dress from head to toe. Green Dress was shocked. Apparently, she was not used to Lin Sanjius changed attitude, Oh. Oh. You might not have heard of that ce before. Ie from Primeval Forest Lin Sanjiu could not imagine what sort of end world scenario the world had from its name. Perhaps, Lin Sanjius words were too harsh previously. After Green Dress said that, strangely, she kept quiet and did not look like she wanted to continue the conversation. After thinking for a while, Lin Sanjiu finally got straight to the point, Have you met AYU before? Green Dress shook her head immediately, No, I met her here. Lin Sanjiu narrowed her eyes. Green Dress did not know AYU before, but Lin Sanjiu wondered why she wasnt curious that she had raised this question. She would need to do better if she was lying. That is to say, Green Dress knew why Lin Sanjiu was asking her this question. Lin Sanjiu did not say a word and deliberated about the matter for a while. Just when she was about to probe further, the toilet door opened with a click. Walter walked out with a red face. He seemed even more embarrassed after realizing that there was another woman waiting out but didnt show any abnormal behavior. Green Dress didnt seem surprised when he came out from the toilet. She nodded at Walter and walked into the toilet. There isnt anything wrong, Walter whispered. I hope those extra lifeforms have nothing to do with us. You can go back first, Lin Sanjiu told Walter rather firmly. She wanted to get a little more information out from Green Dress. After Walter walked away, she turned behind and found out that Green Dress did not enter the toilet. The woman had one foot in her toilet and was staring at her. Whats the matter? Lin Sanjiu asked, frowning. An enigmatic smile appeared on Green Dress chubby face. She had the same gossipy expression she had before. However, Lin Sanjiu sensed that she didnt smile because of Walter. I am very thankful to God, Green Dress suddenly said without any rhyme or reason, especially, when Im proven right. Lin Sanjiu did not understand what the woman meant. This only appeared now. Otherwise, I wouldnt have suspect that you were with that teenager Green Dress smile changed. Her expression was a little hard to describe. You waited here because you were protecting the teenage boy, right? This exins that What are you talking about? This and that? Youre being incoherent. Actually, I dont mind telling you, Green Dress pulled her foot from the toilet. After seeing that there was no one else in the corridor behind them, she walked up to Lin Sanjiu and whispered, Ill start with my ability. Why is everyone revealing their ability? Just as this thought surface in Lin Sanjius mind, it immediately changed to astonishment. [Random Read] Who says there are no benefits to being a gossipmonger? This isnt a role that anyone can y. An outstanding gossipmonger usually has a keen sense of observation and the ability to discern the truth. Especially when ites to rtionships between men and women! After all, rumors wouldntst if they didnt bloom from a modicum of truth! This ability would scan everyone around the owner without any need for activation. After scanning the surroundings targets, the ability would randomly provide a characteristic of one of these people. The characteristics can tell the owner that the target likes to cook or even that the target is preparing to kill her The results arent always the same. The uracy of this ability is about 75% or so. uracy and relevancy will improve as this ability reaches high levels. What do you mean? Lin Sanjiu caught the gist but she wanted Green Dress to spell it out for her, Do you mean When I first board the airship, my ability started automatically, Green Dress pushed the curl near her hair as if she was about to prattle non-stop, You mentioned that many people might kill me just because Im irritating, right? But, look. I already know that you wouldnt hurt me so I tried to strike a conversation with you. When I first scanned you with my ability, I got a green peace sign. Even though Lin Sanjiusbat ability was low and she had killed quite a lot of people, she didnt find the reading unreasonable. I thought the results would be in words It could be words, images, riddles, anything. Even garbled encoding! When Green Dress said that, she made a spinning gesture near her temple, hinting that people with garbled encoding as a scan result were mentally unsound. Just now, I got a new result from my ability that you are a Mother Hen A Mother Hen?! Cough. This isnt a bad result. Green Dress waved her hand, From my analysis, it means you always y a sort of parental role Or a sort outstanding-role-model character, Lin Sanjiu thought to herself with a rather unpleasant expression. In any case, the results I got after reading you put me at ease. This is also the reason why I chose you. I need to tell someone something. When she said this, the smile on Green Dresss face disappeared. She rubbed her fingers nervously. You asked if I know AYU I can tell you honestly, I dont. However, the results of my readings on her are very strange. When we first boarded the airship, my ability reacted very strongly to her. Consequently, I read her a few times. The first time, I received an image of a ball in a bottle. I couldnt interpret what that meant. The next time, I got a numerical 5. The third time was 5 again. The fourth time was 6 Anyway, I dont understand. But when I read her for the 5th time, yesterday, the results I got was a word Lin Sanjiu held her breath. It was only then that Lin Sanjiu was aware of the deep distrust she had toward AYU. Pregnant. Surprising, Green Dress did not show any sort of ambiguous, conspiratory expression. What? Lin Sanjiu couldntprehend that word. She felt that hearing the word dragon might even make more sense that the word pregnant. Green Dress did not exin but she continued, Then, today after evening? I cant really tell the time. I read her again and the result was given birth. Lin Sanjiu shuddered. After counting the extra lifeforms that Walter had detected, her face gradually turned pale. After AYU had given birth, there were nine more However, Green Dress had not finished. Just moments ago, AYUs result was pregnant once again. Chapter 309: AYU And The Toilet

Chapter 309: AYU And The Toilet

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion 27 hours before the airship started descending, the tall, burly man walked back to Area R after being missing for a whole night. As he was getting on in years, and had some speckled gray hair. He wore a crumpled blue shirt and an unironed pair of jeans. As Lin Sanjiu stared at him unblinking, the man lowered his eyelids as he sat in a corner, looking listless. After the situation with the nameless man, Lin Sanjiu already guessed that the tall, burly man would return. She exchanged quick nces with Walter and Green Dress. After she nodded slightly, Walter cleared his throat a little nervously and stood up. Just moments ago, when everyone was resting in Area R, the three of them met in the corridor and quietly exchanged information. If thats the case, the results I got from my readings are not metaphors, Green Dress said. Her name was Jade Zhang, which was quite unbefitting of her personality. So, she did give birth? Walter nodded with a rather grim expression, Thats right. At least judging from my ability, ever since yesterday, there are many more living things than before Then, what did she give birth to? Jade Zhang said with widened eyes. Where are they? Even though the information from both their abilities coborated, unfortunately, none of them could answer those two questions. As they were afraid that they would arouse suspicion, they only discussed for a short ten minutes before returning to Area R again. However, even though it was only a short time. Lin Sanjiu was certain that Jade Zhang was already in on helping them. It wasnt because she had a strong sense of responsibility but rather because of her irrepressible curiosity regarding the matter. Lin Sanjiu could almost imagine how Jade Zhang would relish describing this own incident to someone else with saliva spitting. Walter stopped at the tall, burly mans side. Hey, I didnt see you around for some time, he sounded too casual, which instead made his words seem even more unnatural. Where have you been for more than half a day? The tall, burly man closed his eyes and leaned against the wall without replying, it was as if he was totally unaware that Walter was talking to him. I didnt see you anywhere. Did you go to the cargo hold? He still didnt get an answer. Walter tried to call the man several times but seeing that he was still being ignored, he couldnt help getting a little angry. Just when he was about to shove the man, another persons hand suddenly reached over and blocked him before he could push the man. AYU ced her arm across the tall, burly man like a guardrail. She smiled and said, He is asleep. Walter stared at her for a few seconds but did not say anything in the end. He returned to Lin Sanjius side silently. Once the blonde teenager turned his head, AYUs pair of normal eyes with sclera stared in their direction. She seemed to be staring at him, and through him, at Lin Sanjiu who was further away. Did you notice? She had been sitting at the side of the skinny man. Now, she had changed her spot here. Jade Zhang whispered. As her curls shook, a strong scent of synthetic perfume rushed into Lin Sanjius nose. Even when she was pointing out an obvious fact, she always sounded like she was being very secretive. Lin Sanjiu nodded and looked around Area R, pretending to be pre-upied. After being trapped in this airship for this long, dull journey, the passengers started napping more and more often, having established a level of trust. Other than AYU and themselves, the rest of the passengers were fast asleep, including the nameless man, even though he had already slept for more than ten consecutive hours. Read that nameless guy, Lin Sanjiu mouthed to Jade Zhang. Afraid that she wouldnt understand, Lin Sanjiu eyed the man who had curled into a ball and had his back on the wall. And that tall bloke. Jade Zhang closed her mouth and looked at both men. For a moment, there was no expression on her round and chubby face. After two seconds, she blinked her eyes as if she was unable toprehend the meaning of the results she had gotten, The nameless man is 1.7, the big bloke is 1. They were rted to AYU somehow. They did not need those numbers to prove this rtionship. The results only made them more confused and did not help them in any way. I want to go to the toilet. Lin Sanjiu looked slightly despondent when she stood up. Walter opened his mouth. He seemed to remember that she had stood guard outside when he went to the toilet previously. However, after deliberating for a few seconds, he was too shy to offer to go to the toilet with a woman. Lin Sanjiu felt very satisfied with this reaction. The few morsels of food that Lin Sanjiu had on the airship was not even sufficient for her to want to go the toilet. On top of that, due to their constitutions, posthumans could function fine without going to the toilet for seven to eight days. However, being on the airship was so boring that going to the toilet was one of the ways of the passengers to pass time. However, this wasnt Lin Sanjius objective. Though the toilet was a necessity and was frequently visited, it was constructed very unthoughtfully at the end of the corridor. Its door faced the corridor so anyone in the corridor could see who wasing out. This was exceptionally inconsiderate for thedies, but Lin Sanjiu had a feeling that the crew of the airship didnt care. The second Lin Sanjiu locked the toilet door with a click, Mrs. Manas voice rang out in her head. What are you going to do if this conjecture is wrong? Lin Sanjiu sighed. I dont know. If I still cant figure this out I can only hope that AYU and whatever she gave birth to wouldnt look for us. I even hope that I have a real body, Im living in a peaceful world and that Ill win the lottery one day, Mrs. Manas grumbled. Lin Sanjiu ignored her. With some difficulty, she managed to turn her body sideways and look around her. Her wings were even more bothersome in this small, confined space. When they checked the toilet previously, Walter was mainly the person who checked the interior. However, anyone could see the whole poorly constructed toilet in a single nce. A toilet bowl was ced against a wall. There was some suspicious yellow-brown mark on its rusty body. It was disgusting to look at, let alone the stench it emitted. The contractor probably knew that posthumans that could survive and enter this world would definitely have endured worst sanitary conditions. Naturally, there wasnt a basin here. Oddly, there was a mirror on the wall. Lin Sanjiu looked at herself in the mirror for a few seconds. The woman she saw in the mirror looked very unfamiliar to herjust like when she looked at her own body. How long are you going to stay here? Mrs. Manas asked. After she entered the toilet, nothing happened. Lin Sanjiu wasnt really sure, Maybe, Ill wait for another three to five minutes. When Mrs. Manas kept quiet, it was as if the entire toilet was filled with the bad stench of urine. With every passing minute, Lin Sanjiu started feeling that her idea was stupid. Even though the two men disappeared after entering the toilet, you hade here before, Mrs. Manas finally spoke, almost as if to advice Lin Sanjiu to just leave this toilet. If you were effective as a lure, whatever should happen would have already happened. No, youre forgetting something. I have never been to the toilet on my own, Lin Sanjiu reminded Mrs. Manas. I only came here with Walter and I didnt really enter the toilet anyway. What about Walter? Didnt he walk out fine? That was because I was guarding the door that time, she said a little stubbornly after thinking it through. Right now, there isnt anyone outside. Since Jade Zhang basically didnt go to the toilet, Lin Sanjiu couldnt use her as an example to refute Mrs. Mana. The other passengers almost only exercised around the corridor. If they did enter the toilet, Lin Sanjiu and Mrs. Manas did not notice. However, reality seemed to be the best proof of Mrs. Manas opinion. After being hyper-vignt and staying for some time in this smelly toilet, Lin Sanjiu had no choice but to give up. Just as she opened the door, she couldnt help feeling that this was a total waste of time. When she opened the door fully, she looked down instinctively and saw a pair of eyes, with clearly defined whites staring back at her. AYUs had the same mild smile which made her appear graceful and polite. However, her smile waste by half a second. Lin Sanjiu clearly noticed the traces of astonishment on the womans face before it was reced with a smile. Why are you shocked? Lin Sanjiu thought silently to herself and eyed AYU with her amber eyes. Are you shocked because I came out so early so I didnt end up like the other two guys? What a coincidence, before Lin Sanjiu could react, AYU spoke first. When Lin Sanjiu looked at her at such proximity, she realized that AYU was not as young as she first thought, as the woman had some faint wrinkles around her eyes. However, AYU had a sort of aura about her that made her seem very young when she talked. These five days are so hard to endure, dont you agree? Lin Sanjiu looked at AYUs abdomen intuitively. AYU was slim and her abdomen was also t. It had been that way since the start. AYU didnt seem to notice Lin Sanjius gaze and that Lin Sanjiu was guarding against her. She continued smiling, Oh, I think I still havent asked you this. Big Sister, which world are you from? Lin Sanjiu found it very hard to exin what happened the very next instance. She felt as though she was hit by a lightning bolt. Shortly after, the hairs on her neck stood on end. The next second, her right wing stirred like a monster which had been hibernating under the sea for a long time. With a strong gust of wind, the white bones of her wing whistled as they pierced through the air and lunged at AYU. Before her wing reached its target, Lin Sanjiu had already jumped to the left, slipped past AYU and was heading back to Area R. The wings, which had been a hindrance to Lin Sanjiu over these few days, swung wide open behind her with a threatening fury. AYU wanted to follow Lin Sanjiu but was forced to retreat. The wings usually looked very cumbersome now loomed menacingly. The wings seemed like ferocious beasts with a life of their own. As they swept through the air, they almost severed one of AYUs arms which she had not withdrawn in time. By then, Lin Sanjiu had already entered Area R. The sh of thought which struck her hade true. Since they all knew that AYU was very problematic, Walter and Jade would not react indifferently if AYU stepped into the corridor after Lin Sanjiu went to the toilet. Perhaps, Jade might have her concerns. However, Lin Sanjiu was sure that Walter would definitely follow AYU but there was no one behind AYU just now. This all led to one conclusion. If AYU was free to do whatever she wanted, Walter and Jade Zhang were definitely in trouble. Most of the people in Area R were still lying on the ground and seemed asleep. Only two people were awake at the moment. However, this time around, the nameless man and the tall man were standing emotionlessly in Area R. A person with a head of short dark blonde hair was lying by the tall mans side, his remaining body was hidden in the shadows. The nameless man was holding another limp body wrapped in a green dress. That body no longer looked plump. The most shocking aspect of the two people were their eyes. No matter what their original colors were, their eyes were ck now. Even though their pupils didnt look like they were going to swallow up their whole eyes, four lifeless ck eyeballs the size of ping-pong balls were staring at her. Feeling that the person behind her was slowly approaching, Lin Sanjiu extended her wings fully. Rx, AYUs tone of voice was no different than before. Im actually not that good at fighting, as she said that she touched her almost severed arm. There was no blood. There was no minced flesh. It was just like a drawstring bag was dangling from her elbow, swaying slightly as she moved. Chapter 310: 310

Chapter 310: 310

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion What what the hell are they? When Lin Sanjiu retracted herrge skeletal wings slowly behind her back, she felt as if someone was squeezing her heart. Tighter and tighter. She moved her wings ufortably and tried to steady her breathing. Even after experiencing more than a hundred battles, big and small, this particr bloodless fight creeped her out the most. There were ten soft, spineless, flexible things lying haphazardly on the ground. If it werent for the clothes that wrapped them and their hair, it was simply impossible to identify these things as humans. Or rather, some human parts. Lin Sanjius skeletal wings have proven themselves to be more powerful than any of the weapons she had ever used. They were swift, hard, nimble and sharp. Even the whistling sounds they made as they pierced through the air were painfully sharp. Yet, this level of strength was not even required to dispatch the current opponents they faced. In fact, AYU and the other two men were just like three pieces of tofu in front of this pair of wings. Their attempts to resist were quickly sliced into a million pieces. When a part of their body was severed, it would lose its natural sticity and form. They would then turn into tattered pieces of skins which fell to the ground like rags. Lin Sanjiu used one of the ends of her wings to pick a piece of skin from the ground. Judging from its appearance, it was a part of a persons waist. As the persons clothes were no longer attached to it, Lin Sanjiu couldnt tell whose waist that was. It was empty. The persons internal organs and spine were missing. To be honest, if she couldnt see a navel, it would look like a broad, leather belt. She fully retracted her wings, and the waist fell from the tip of her wing onto the ground. Lin Sanjiu stared at it nkly and did not know what to say. The unknown filling in AYUs body disappeared like smoke each time she was cut, leaving only tattered skin pouches. Lin Sanjiu frowned and thought for a while. She made a gesture and drew out a card. She looked at the card which wrote an emptied human pouch, then looked at the things on the ground again and her expression became grim. Its too ridiculous to call it a mere coincidence. I wonder if theyre rted to this Special Item appraiser She sighed, Actually, I wanted to catch them alive, but Quite unexpectedly, her opponents were unbelievably weak. Lin Sanjiu was just testing waters when she attacked them but the three people had already been cut up into sections of human skins, like chopping onions in soup. Lets wake Walter and the others first, Mrs. Manas suggested. Maybe they might have discovered something. In the beginning, Lin Sanjiu was worried that Walter and the others would be like the other human pouches and wouldnt wake up. Thankfully, after pping their faces, Walter and Jade opened their eyes. When they regained their consciousness, the two of them jumped up simultaneously. However, before they could take out their weapons and use their abilities, they noticed Lin Sanjiu and stopped. Huh, when did youe back? Jade Zhang looked stunned. She had not grasped the situation fully, The two men charged at us just now. Huh? What is this? She kicked a pile of soft matter, wrapped in a pair of blue jeans, with the tip of her leather shoes. Lin Sanjiu was convinced that that was one of the tall mans thighs. Its a long story Actually, Lin Sanjiu didnt know much more than Jade. After seeing that the both of them were alright, she heaved a sigh of relief and her expression mellowed. I will tell you the detailster, we should wake the others first. The remaining five passengers were just like Walter and Jade. They had fallen asleep without knowing. Stepping carefully into the space between the people who had woken up, Walter walked to the side of the brown-haired woman and shook her shoulder. Hey, Lin,e over and look at this. Just when Lin Sanjiu was nning to go over and help, she heard Jade Zhangs voicee from the other end of Area R, calling her to stop. Jade was crouching at the entrance of Area R, she was holding a piece of skin pouch. It looked like it belonged to AYU. As the light was too dim, Lin Sanjiu couldnt really tell what she was pointing at. She walked over to Jades side and bent down to look. This is like human skin, the woman clucked her tongue. Her sharp fingernails slid over the surface of the skin. But, look, theres something here. Its definitely not human tissue Lin Sanjiu squinted and inspected it but she wasnt certainother than the thing looking a little swollen, she couldnt tell the difference. She gave a dryughed and said, I cant tell. Do you know, this piece of skin belongs to AYU Jade was a little stunned and she covered her mouth. Whats wrong? Walter asked from behind her. Lin Sanjiu thought for a moment and replied, I went to the toilet, right? When I came out, I met AYU right outside the door. After she said that, the airship suddenly shook a little. It must have hit another turbulence. The fluorscent light swayed above their heads, for a moment their shadows seemed alive. The next second, before the faint gust of wind behind her back reached her, Lin Sanjiu ducked swiftly. With the momentum from the unstable airship, Lin Sanjiu slid to one side. However, before she could turn her head. A shadow from where Jade was crouching knocked her violently. With no time to react, she blocked the blow with her arm. However, the impact was too strong. She heard the sounding from her shoulder. It was dislocated. At the same time, Lin Sanjiu was flung against the walls of the cargo hold. If she didnt extend her wings in time to catch her bnce, she would have broken through the metal reinforcements of the cargo holds frame. Even so, she received a very bad blow to the back of her head. Even though posthumans had a much higher resilience, they were also more sensitive to pain. Lin Sanjiu gasped from the pain, looked up, and her vision was blurrythough this could also be caused by the anger she felt from being betrayed. However, since they didnt get her with this sneak attack, they were not going to get another chance. YouYou guys Lin Sanjiu gritted her teeth as she spat those words. However, the remainder of the sentence was lodged in her throat. It was as if someone had just adjusted the lighting to a cooler shade. Dust particles filled the air. Lin Sanjiu couldnt tell what was different. Right now, there were three people standing in front of her. You hit her head, the wrinkles at the bottom of AYUs eyes grew more prominent as she spoke with an unhappy expression. Youre so stupid. The effect has been dispelled. Instead of Jade Zhang, she saw AYU standing in her ce. The man who was the true culprit that had suddenly attacked Lin Sanjiu grunted as he pulled up the sleeves of his blue shirt. His actions were stiff. When he pulled his sleeves, Lin Sanjiu saw very clearly that his fingers had also tugged a piece of his skin upward before it bounced back into ce. The nameless man who was shorter than Lin Sanjiu took a step toward her. He opened his mouth and exercised his jaw before he used what Lin Sanjiu knew as the most widely usednguage in the Twelve World Centrum in an unpracticed manner, Its okay. Let me have a go this time. Lin Sanjiu heard every word they said, however, she couldntprehend anything at this moment. She had just woken Walter and Jade moments before. They even spoke to her. Yet, both Walter and Jade were still lying limply on the ground now. Just like the other people, their faces were as white as a sheet. The nameless man walked closer and cracked a wide grin. It was as if he was trying to smile but the angle of his lips was wrong. One side of his mouth was curling upward and the other side was pointing downward. It was as if someone had torn his face right in the middle. AYU scoffed, Both of you havent even familiarized yourselves with your movements. Ill do it. As she said that, she walked closer. With each step, her dangling drawstring-bag-like broken forearm dangled from her elbow. That was a hallucination! Mrs. Manas screeched sharply in Lin Sanjius mind just as Lin Sanjiu had reached a simr conclusion. Lin Sanjius body seemed to move on its own volition. As she leaped aside, one side of her wing swung open with a whoosh. Light danced across the metallic sheen of her skeletal wing as it stopped the two people in front of her like a furious beast. The whole series of events which had just happened seemed like reality. It was as if it factually happened. However, this was not the first time she experienced this Still, this time it was different. She did not faint and she wasnt fully immersed in the hallucination. To be urate, it is a partial hallucination. Mrs. Manas spoke rapidly when she was nervous. The environment youre in and your actions are real. Somehow, they only altered part of what you are experiencing. It ismon knowledge that lies made of half-truths are harder to discern. Apparently, hallucinations were the same. Physical distance couldnt protect Lin Sanjiu from being affected by the hallucinations. Lin Sanjiu couldnt remember how they even got her. She was only certain that AYU could make her hallucinate even if she kept her distance. What are you? Lin Sanjiu shot a question as soon as she calmed herself. She eyed AYUs deepening smile. There isnt just you three. You have given birth to more things, right? AYU was stunned for a moment. She was interrupted by this unexpected reaction. She crooked her head and raised one of her hand to get the other two people to wait. Then, she shed a loathing smile, You know quite a lot. Give birth? The way you word it really makes me feel ufortable. Im not their mother But, from your peoples point of view, it seems urate. Yes. Just as you pointed out, I have given birth to nine of mypanions. Since I answered your question, its now your turn. I have been very curious about you There is a smell of our meat nest on your body. Its really strong. I wouldnt follow you on this airship if it werent for that smell. Have you seen our people before? Meat nest Our people Lin Sanjiu almost remembered Sajee and therge fleshy cavity immediately. AYU, who had been observing her carefully, with her head still crooked, immediately caught the slight change in expression. Ah, so that was it. Strange How did you escape from our meat nest? Who did you meet? Why didnt the meat nest work on you? Why arent you talking? Oh, no matter how much stamina you have, or how good you are atbat, you wouldnt win this time. Why dont you just tell me what I want to know. Lin Sanjiu bit her lower lip tightly. She felt an indescribable anger brewing. AYU looked very rxed. She looked so rxed that she almost seemed haughty. It was as if she had already marked Lin Sanjiu as a dead meat. Not only Lin Sanjiu, but everyone lying on the floor in Area R seemed dead to AYU. Her anger seemed to have ignited something deep in Lin Sanjiu, something shrouded in darkness. Lin Sanjiu stared at AYU andughed softly, If we think about it, the transport provider is too considerate. AYU blinked. It is a five-day journey yet they didnt even prepare any chairs for us. Yet, they constructed a toilet for posthumans who dont even need to go to a toilet for more than ten days she shed her pearl white teeth, like a beast snarling at its prey, If Im correct, that toilet is another of your meat nest? AYU straightened her head and her smile faded. On a second thought, I dont really need your answer, she waved her hand dismissively. Chapter 311: A Baby Was Killed?

Chapter 311: A Baby Was Killed?

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion When a strong swirl of air current erupted in Area R, Lin Sanjiu couldnt tell if what she was seeing was reality or her hallucination. When she was hit directly by an attack, one of the dead bodies on the ground nearly grabbed her ankle. The airship fell sharply downward After that, she totally couldnt trust any of her five sense. Everything that happened seemed like reality. Her experience and judgment had never been so terrible. To make things worse, when AYU tricked her senses once again, she clearly saw the chests of the people on the ground moving, including Walters. No matter what AYUs goals were, at least she hadntid her hands on them. But what if I see a pile of dead bodies and blood dripping from my wings when I wake from this hallucination, Lin Sanjiu couldnt help feeling nauseated when she thought of the possibility that she might kill them identally in her hallucination. To avoid hurting the innocent, she was even more restricted. In the confined space of Area R, she tried her best to keep her wings tightly retracted behind her back. Unless necessary, Lin Sanjiu didnt even dare to make anyrge movements. After enduring her opponents attacks for a few minutes, the forearm she used to protect her face was already covered with wounds and blood. However, she wasnt even certain if this was real. AYU blocked the entrance holding her amputated arm. She looked at Lin Sanjiu with a crooked head as if contemting. Her two otherpanions had disappeared. Lin Sanjiu didnt know when they would reappear again tounch another sneak attack on her and whose appearance they would wear next. The more obvious a target it is, the more I should avoid hitting it, Lin Sanjiu warned herself inwardly. AYU definitely was baited her to attack it that particr direction. Just as revealed, AYU wasnt good at fighting. Not only her, but the two other attackers werent able to cause any serious damage to Lin Sanjiu. If Lin Sanjius enemy was acting as aimless as she was now, he would be drop dead cold. AYU had already hypnotized her for four to five times in the past two to three minutes. There were many chances for them to attack her. There was even once when Lin Sanjiu thrust the tip of the wing into the wall of the cargo hold as she followed the nameless man. Mrs. Manas suddenly screamed for her to stop because that was not the wall of the cargo hold but the wall of the airship. Luckily, the steel walls of the airship were much thicker than they expected. Otherwise, if Lin Sanjiu was sucked out of the airship more than ten thousand meters above ground, no amount of luck was going to save her. However, Lin Sanjiu could feel that AYU was losing patience. Lin Sanjiu wasnt going to wait for her opponent to use her final move. Is it ready? she asked anxiously in her mind. Is the entrance really where AYU is? Its not ready! Mrs. Manas snapped fretfully. Try to buy me more time! I dont know which part of it is real! Lin Sanjiu sighed. It was not really buying time but rather just her helpless receiving AYUs blows. A dark shadow suddenly whistled downward on her right side. The tall, burly man slipped out from behind a cargo hold shelf, showing half his body. The green veins on his thick arms popped as he held a battle-ax in his hand. Lin Sanjiu did not know whether that goddamn battle-ax was real or an illusion. She couldnt even tell whether that man was truly the tall, burly man. She could not retaliate and could not dodge. She was anxious yet restricted. She raised her right wing and took on the blow directly. Sparks flew just like when metals scrape against each other. The ax slid over the edge of Lin Sanjius wing bone, leaving a shallow dent. The tall, burly man looked at her without any expression. His ping-pong like ck eyes slowly shifted to her back. Shit! just as Lin Sanjiu swore, a burst of airwave exploded and lifted her upward. AYU, who was standing in front of her, smiled and opened her arms as if a mother weing her child. However, a ck void like a ck hole appeared in front of AYUs lower abdomen. This is their killer move? Or is this just another hallucination? Lin Sanjiu felt her breath froze in her throat. Not caring about anything else, Lin Sanjiu fully extended her wings, trying to grip on to the two walls of the cargo hold to stabilize herself. Unfortunately, the walls of Area R was still some distance away from the tip of her wings. The only chance she had to react had slipped away. Its done! Mrs. Manas suddenly shouted loudly as if she was totally unconcerned about what was happening to Lin Sanjiu at that very moment. Her voice was emotional, I finally connected! I just know it. This little feat is nothing for your higher consciousness. I knew it! Ha ha ha! Before she finishedughing, Lin Sanjiu had already fallen into the ck void. Surprisingly, her body passed through the ck void and hit AYU. She rolled away from her and into the corridor. Shortly after, the airwave exploded, destroyed steel pieces fell all around her. Haha. You are alright. Mrs. Manasughed, feeling very pleased with herself, I have already attached your higher consciousness firmly on a real item. Otherwise, you wouldnt just pass through that. Mrs. Manas was right. That ck void certainly wasnt some harmless essory. Lin Sanjiu leaped up and red at AYU, who was right in front of her. From her experience, she had realized the real damage that the hallucinations could create. The most serious injury she received was caused by herself. It was an ingenious way of using those hallucinations. At that time, Lin Sanjiu had her wings slightly extended. She had leaned her back against the wall of the cargo hold. She was guarding against any sudden attack. However, she felt a cold feeling on her back. A sharp spike grew from the steel wall. Before she could react, it had already pierced through her left abdomen. It was just a hallucination. AYU didnt have the ability to change the shape of the steel walls. Nothing actually stabbed her. However, even as the hallucination faded, Lin Sanjiu breathed heavily when she looked down. Fresh blood was slowly spreading through her clothes. Her brain believed that she was injured so her body produced the corresponding reaction. In other words, her brain had created the tear in her abdomen. The wound had punctured her body. Even though she immediately took off her clothes and wrapped her wound, she felt waves of dizziness. If it werent for her mutated cells, she might not be able to stand up and fight as she could right now. She couldnt imagine what would happen if her brain truly believed that she fell into that void. There was no saying what sort of irreversible situation would have happened. Are you sure this would work? Can you differentiate what is reality and what is an illusion? It definitely works. This thread of higher consciousness will allow you to test the reality of the space around it. If you cant see a particr thing within the space you can perceive through your higher consciousness. It must be an illusion. The person standing at the entrance is AYUs true body. Without saying a word, the fangs of skeletal wings rushed towards AYU. AYU was bewildered. However, Lin Sanjiu froze when Mrs. Manas warned, Dont touch her! Why? I attached your higher consciousness to AYUs body. If she dies, Im afraid it would change things Lin Sanjiu immediately had the urge to scold someone. In fact, she did. Are you stupid? Shes my enemy. But, now, you created a protection charm for her? I have no choice. I cant differentiate between other things! Besides, werent you nning to attack their nest At that moment, AYUs face turned somber and she flexed some of her fingers. However, this time, the hallucination that Lin Sanjiu had was like an old television on the verge of a breakdown. The colors were distorted and fuzzy sometimes. Lin Sanjiu looked around casually and fixed her gaze on the toilet at the end of the corridor. She did not know why she would think that it was a toilet before. When the illusion was lifted, the strange smell of raw pigskin she noticed before became extremely strong. It was so strong that Lin Sanjiu could almost taste the smell of that meat nest. The source of the smell was from a flesh cavity that was oozing fluids. It sat at the end of the corridor guiltlessly and shamelessly. Its surface pulsated. When it quivered, it reminded Lin Sanjiu of a disgusting, giant grub worm. The meat nest was actuallyrger than the toilet. Lin Sanjiu could imagine that when she entered the toilet, part of the nest turned into walls, blocking the most important part of the truth in this situation. Why did the meat nest have to hide one part of itself? The answer to this question was now slowly walking out of Area R. The tall, burly man and the nameless man stood expressionlessly behind AYU. The three people seemed to realize that something was amiss. You you AYU frowned and narrowed her eyes. She was way more expressive than the two other people, Hey, you two, try to activate it again! She already figured out that her hallucination was not working. Unfortunately, her other twopanions werent that lucky either. Ill y with you guyster, Lin Sanjiu shed a humorless grin. Cold daggers shot from her gaze. Before the three people could react, Lin Sanjiu propelled herself forward and reached the meat nest. Standing in front of the meat nest, her right wing extended fully. All the hidden spines and the retracted bones stretched open to their maximum potential. As AYU let out a shocked scream, a single thought shed in Lin Sanjius mind and she had thrust her wings deep into the meat nest like a meat grinder. A rain of flesh exploded everywhere the next second. The things that had been wrapped in that nest flew out with the sticky fluid and minced meat that spurted out. The color of those things were so close to that of the meat nest that Lin Sanjiu almost didnt notice them. However, when the bones of her wings pierced through one of those things, its shriek pervade the air. She finally understood. Lin Sanjiu connected all the clues. You, Lin Sanjiu never felt so disgusted. She stared at the three people walking over, You dig out the innards of people and wear their dead bodies like clothes The lump of flesh with some humanoid form had four limbs and a translucent skin. After it cried for about ten seconds. It finally became limp. It hung on Lin Sanjius wing bone like a dead mouse. Under the fluorescent light, the sticky fluid on it glistened. Chapter 312: Wiped

Chapter 312: Wiped

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion St. A shapeless shadow fell from Lin Sanjius hand. When it hit the ground, the empty four limbs iled in mid-air with a curvature beforending on top of its own torso. A slit on the back of Redhead Ol Jacks empty sack of skin tore open and was exposed under the fluorescent light. The split second it touched the ground, a tiny shadow suddenly rushed out of the meat nest and toward the corpse. With a sharp shriek, it quickly dove into the slit. Lin Sanjiu watched silently as the corpse started bloating. The thing which dove into the corpse wasnt that big yet it gradually filled the torso of the body. It started looking like a real person but this change did notst for long. When Redhead Ol Jack stood up,pared to hispanions, he looked like apletely different species. Half of his head was like an empty sack which drooped down to his chin as if someone had stuffed a fist in his face. His chin was like a rotten peach. His empty arms dangled by the side of his body and whatever it was that filled the body stopped at the corpses thigh. Both the mans calves were like two sacks stuffed beneath his thighs. At first sight, it looked as if the man was in the mid-process of melting into the ground. The thing opened his mouth with much effort but couldnt make a single sound. However, this was enough. Lin Sanjiu was secretly astonished that her most far-fetched guess was actually true. AYU looked at the semi-formed body of Redhead Ol Jack and then at Lin Sanjiu. She pursed her lips. Among the four lifeforms, she was the closest to a real person. Was she the first person to eat humans from the inside and wear them? Lin Sanjiu inferred silently. There isnt any flesh and bones for consumption in that body you brought along. Even if a soul entered, it cannot develop like us. When AYU spoke again, her calm expression disappeared from her face for a moment, but she returned to her usualposure after her voice wavered for a second. This human pouch is our handicraftwho are you? Why doesnt our hallucination work on you? I thought you dont need my answer, Lin Sanjiu retorted and shed her white teeth at the woman. There were a few pieces of translucent flesh squeaking like mice near her feet. They had escaped from their nest and dirtied the floor with the sticky fluid on their bodies. With a blink of an eye, they were all pierced by bones of Lin Sanjius wings. The pieces of flesh fell limp, twitched and died. Each time a piece of flesh died, AYU and her twopanions turned graver. Did you give birth to these things? Lin Sanjiu said with almost cruel expression. She pinched the final piece of living flesh that was still struggling. Revulsion and sarcasm dripped from her voice. I feel apologetic killing a child in front of its mother. I already told you that Im not Before AYU could finish her sentence, Lin Sanjiu squeezed her fingers together and AYU immediately raised her voice, Wait! Wait! A pair of amber eyes turned to her. When Lin Sanjiu stopped applying pressure to that piece of flesh, it let out a sharp shrill. Okay. Okay, AYU raised her remaining hand as if to show that she was surrendering, What do you want? We wont touch you. Well go our own ways, alright? Lin Sanjiu smiled. Her wings loomed slightly above her as her lips curled. Her opponents reaction wasnt unanticipated. The previous confrontation with them had already proven that these creatures werent good at fighting. When Lin Sanjiu ground up half the nest, AYU and herpanions tried their best to make her hallucinate. Lin Sanjiu saw some illusions once or twice, but her higher consciousness allowed her to quickly see through them. As their best techniques were useless, AYU and herpanion could only guard themselves, standing not far from Lin Sanjiu. They didnt even dare to rush over to save the flesh masses that Lin Sanjiu had ughtered. They were very certain that if they were to fight physically with Lin Sanjiu, they would be killed many times over. There is one problem. You guys have already provoked me. More than once. Lin Sanjiu felt the disgusting, slippery texture of the flesh between her fingers. She un-carded a tube of chips she got from Kisaragi Station. She emptied the chips and squeezed the piece of flesh into the cylindrical tube. Right. I should start with this question. What are you guys? AYU looked as if someone had stuffed a mouthful of mud in her mouth. She eyed the Pringles tube and replied, Souls. We are Souls. Oh yeah, youre telling me that souls look like you guys? No. No. Souls is the name of our species. AYU was unusually cooperative and Lin Sanjiu was not sure if it was because she had a hostage. We had used this name even back in our home world I have no idea who named us. But it is apt, dont you think? All organisms are just skin pouches to us. We are the ones who are in full control. Just like what humans described as souls. Where are you guys from? Why did youe here? Have you ever heard of a world called Living Dead? Thats our home world, AYU stared at Lin Sanjiu with her dark ck eyes. The two Souls which had consumed and now possessed two bodies, stood behind AYU with the same expressionless faces. When the apocalypse arrived in that world, our species was born. Lin Sanjiu felt a chill down her spine, You you are the cause of their doomsday scenario? AYU nodded her head slowly. In other words, they were just like the high temperatures in Hypothermal Hell, the frigid cold in Whiteout Blizzard, the radiation in Garden of Eden things along those lines. Lin Sanjiu could never imagine that the cause of an apocalyptic world could actually travel as a group. No, this isnt right, she suddenly remembered something. This world already had their doomsday scenario. It was created by those foreign red nautili Lin Sanjiu swallowed the second half of her sentence. AYU looked at her and smiled, What do you think was inside those red nautili? Its us. Red Nautilus is already the third world we explored apart from our home world. In the previous world, we found a powerful andrge creature We took off our previous skins and entered the red nautili. We received some abilities from that creature This is also why I can speak and move like a human. In a simr manner, we ate the red nautili from the inside and we could control their mucus nds and tentacles. We came to this world controlling thoserge shells. The fingers Lin Sanjiu had around the tube of chips were already turning white. It took quite some time before she finally understood AYUs words. Are your species transported to another world every 14 months as well? Well, no. AYU shook her head. Some humans in other worlds are already capable of interster travel. Some creatures in some ces are also like the red nautili. After we ate them from the inside, we could travel through space. As they have already been emptied, they did not need oxygen or food. Before we came to this world, we had already drifted in darkness for almost close to a hundred years. Close to a hundred years. Lin Sanjiu was shocked. These apocalyptic worlds already existed a hundred years ago? However, she had second thoughts. If this Souls species can travel beyond a certain speed, they could have broken through the interdimensional barriers. If that was the case, time might not apply in that sense As this involved Physics she did not understand, Lin Sanjiu did not think too deeply about it. Lin Sanjiu knew that it was a little odd that AYU was answering all her question cooperatively, however, she couldnt resist asking more questions, Why does your species aim to travel continuously to another new world? Why do goats eat grass? Why do fishes swim? Why do humans struggle to survive the apocalypse? This goes down to the need for reproduction coded into our genes. Just like you humans, we want to reproduce. To look for the proper skin which would allow us to reproduce, we need to continue trying. Besides, if we dont die, each time we change our skins, it is equivalent to a reincarnation. You mean, your species cant reproduce? AYUs expression darkened as her gazended on the chips tube. Thats right. Each of the Souls you have seen came from our home world, Living Dead. Im just a carrier. Over time, our numbers have dwindled. We never had any new births. You kill five Souls today, there will be five less of us. This is why Im having this discussion with you. We dont have any great animosity between us. There is no reason for us to fight and hurt each other. Oh? Then, what do you suggest? You still have friends in Area R, right? Our chemical hormones can cause serious damage to their brains if theyre stuck in thatatose state I think it is worthwhile exchanging their lives for a single Soul and a peace of mind. Dont you think so? AYU even added jokingly, Other than our skins, we have nothing, so we cantpensate you for the injuries we inflicted. Meanwhile, the two people behind her and that half-melted Redhead Ol Jack did not say a word. They seemed to trust AYU to handle matters. Lin Sanjiu felt a little overwhelmed by the amount of information that she had just received. It even made it a little hard for her to contemte. Finally, she nodded her head. They were only a few hours from the estimated arrival time. In any case, her priority was to rescue the people in Area R from the hands of this Souls. She had time to slowly consider this issue in the future. AYU was true to her words. After a few hours, as the airship slowly started to descend, she got the two men to wake the remaining passengers. Though Lin Sanjiu had her misgivings, she couldnt help feeling a little relieved when she saw Walter standing up while he rubbed his eyes and Jade leaping up when she woke up and saw the two men. The other passengers were ignorant of the fact that they had just escaped being eviscerated. They were even grumbling that their sleep was ufortable. Okay, you should hand that Soul to us now. After most of the passengers left, AYU said smiling at Lin Sanjiu. Walter and Jade Zhang stood beside Lin Sanjiu as if to protect her. They followed her closely and stared at AYU and herrades with guarded expressions. Even though they couldnt see the meat nest and Redhead Ol Jack, they apparently found it weird that once they were woken up the airship was already descending. To be honest, Lin Sanjiu wasnt sure what she should do. She wasnt willing to just hand over the Soul to them. It was proof of the Souls existence. However, she didnt want to get involved with their species either. After all, once they wore and adapt to their skins, they would look no different from other real humans. Even if she wasnt afraid that the Souls would send their people to harass and ambush her, she had to be considerate of her friends. Lin Sanjiu was about to hand over the tube with some reluctance. But when AYU reached out for it, she suddenly pulled her hand back and narrowed her eyes. You said too much just now. I forgot to ask you one more thing, Lin Sanjiu eyed AYU as her fingers grew cold. Why did you make the passengers in Area R unconscious? AYUs mouth opened and then closed. She didnt make a single sound. After you gave birth to the first batch of souls, Jade discovered that you were pregnant once again, Lin Sanjiu hoped that she had made a mistake, however, the hairs on her back were standing. This means you didnt just bring nine Souls with you Before you looked for me in the nest, you made the other passengers in Area R unconscious. A person behind Lin Sanjiu moved a little. Before anything happened, Lin Sanjius wings suddenly spread open and defended its owner like a beast. There are Souls and then, there are ready-to-use skin pouches, Lin Sanjius eyes and throat were ufortably dry. Those people in Area R have already been eviscerated, right? After she said that, she felt someone knocking her wings gently from behind. Lin Sanjiu turned her body slowly. Jade Zhang looked at her expressionlessly. Her usuallyical hair curls were now sticking tightly to her head. It made her look unnatural. Walter was different. The teenager with dark blonde hair acted just as lively as before. His expression and movements were almost simr to his real person. We were buying time so that they could act more naturally with their new skins, Walteror rather the creature wearing Walters skinsaid with a smile, But, you found out anyway. Lin Sanjiu felt a little nauseated. She did not know how the Souls removed the innards of the humans they inhabited, but it must be rare for one of them to adapt and maneuver their new body so quickly. Walter extended one of his hands to her and smiled once again, Hi, Im the queen of my species. It is nice to wear you today. Chapter 313: The Distinct Differences Of Being The Souls Queen

Chapter 313: The Distinct Differences Of Being The Souls Queen

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion The ability to create hallucinations is extremely convenient. In the eyes of the exhausted young crewman, the condition of the airships cargo hold probably looked the same as before. To him, the steel shelves have not been destroyed by Lin Sanjius skeletal wings. There were probably also no dents and holes on the floor. Consequently, without even batting an eye, he mmed the door of the cargo hold shut once all the passengers walked out of the airship. The next second, the airship, the size of the town center, made a thunderous sound, spat out a strong gust of air current, and lifted off. It took quite a few minutes before the airship gradually disappeared into the distance. When it had totally disappeared from the sky, the seawater that was disced by the air current it created rushed back with a roar. The seawater created a high wall of almost ten thousand tons. Then, it crashed down on the surface of the ocean near a cliff islet with a terrifying speed. The surface of the ocean rippled. Even though this mini tsunami did not touch the cliff islet, the strong current of wind it generated created waves which rained down on the cliff as well as Lin Sanjiu and the other passengers. That young crewman must have known that the waves would make the cliff wet, so he naturally didnt think to remind the passengers that they would need to look out for the seawater. Even though her clothes were thoroughly soaked, she could feel the tinge of pain as the seawater crashed down on her. After she wiped the water from her face, Lin Sanjiu felt slightly relieved. At least, these creatures were isted from other people, being in the middle of the ocean with her. Is this the transfer point? WalterLin Sanjiu had habitually associated the person with this namelooked around. Lin Sanjiu couldnt tell if he was praising or mocking the ce when he said, Things seem disorderly here, but this world is actually quite well-organized. Lin Sanjiu pursed her lips. She neither said a word nor move. She felt ufortable just looking at Walters smile another second longer. In the short one minute interaction with the Souls Queen, Lin Sanjiu, as a human, already noticed that the woman did not understand the meaning of a smile. The Souls Queen had been smiling non-stop. Even as the seawater covered and soaked her, her smile remained. As a result, that gentle, light-hearted smile gradually became strangely empty and out-of-ce. I see. You, humans, dont like having water on your faces, Soulsqn 1 concluded after she examined Lin Sanjiu. However, she continued lifting the corners of her lips. Then, she raised her hand. The other Souls behind her immediately wiped the water off their faces. Why are they imitating human behavior? After suppressing the uneasiness she felt, Lin Sanjiu scanned her surroundings. This cliff islet which had been used as a transfer point was not veryrge. The surface of the cliff wasnt leveled and there were a few dark green nts growing between the cracks of the rocks. There was a small wooden hut at the far end of the cliff islet. Lin Sanjiu didnt know what it was for. Due to the humid environment, there were mildew andyers of fungi growing on the wooden walls. Lin Sanjiu tried her best to remember what she could see in her mind. Using her higher consciousness, she could tell that everything she saw now was real. She couldnt tell if it would remain the same, though. After all, her opponent was the queen of an entire species. Lin Sanjiu certainly wouldnt make the assumption that thebat ability of the queen was on the same level as AYUs. Soulsqn didnt seem to be in a hurry to wear Lin Sanjiu. In fact, she showed an extraordinary level of interest regarding this particr skin. Ever since our red nautili shell had been defeated, we had been hibernating and recovering. Soulsqn tilted her head as she looked at the pair of wings on Lin Sanjius back. Suddenly, shemented, But after all this time, this is my first time seeing a human that can alter her own body and develop such a powerful biological weapon. You are a growth-type, plus you have hypervariable genes Hypervariable genes. Lin Sanjiu didnt expect that Soulsqn could make such an urate judgment in such a short time. Even though the smile on her face did not change, her voice suddenly quivered, as if to express her excitement. Do you know what this means? After I eat your innards, I might be able to replicate the method you use to develop these skeletal wings to create a reproductive system for us, Souls. Ah, this human pouch is simply perfect. After she said that, she paused for a moment. AYU, standing behind her, immediately lowered her head as if she heard something, Thank you for thepliment, my queen. Soulsqn wasnt having a conversation with Lin Sanjiu, rather, it was more like she was talking to herself. Even though Lin Sanjiu did not reply, she did not seem to mind. To top that off, ever since you came to this world, you have been interacting with our kind ording to you humans, this should be called fate, right? Wait, how did you Lin Sanjiu was stunned. Are you going to ask me what happened to you before you boarded the airship? Or do you want to ask me why I know all that? Soulsqn looked at Lin Sanjiu through Walters eyes. Both. Oh, so you still havent figured things out. One of us cheated a book from you. The mission I gave to that Soul was to gather Special Items from humans. Somehow, that book was a little weird. It activated automatically. It forced him to crawl out from his own skin pouch Then, you met that kid, Sajee. For some reasons, Soulsqn intentionally left out some details when she exined Lin Sanjius predicament to this point, instead, she turned to look at the kinspeople behind her. Other than that Redhead Ol Jack, her other kinspeople looked like a group of normal humans. The reason I know all this is because Im the queen. I know the physical location and condition of every single Soul, and whether they are alive or dead. I know all that, Soulsqn said as she smiled. At that every moment she said herst word, a shadow behind Soulsqn dodged to one side. The person moved so fast that her green dress made a swoosh. Two other ck shadows lunged at that shadow in a split second. They quickly subdued the green shadow. When Lin Sanjiu realized that one of the shadows was that strange-looking Redhead Ol Jack, instinctively, her body reacted faster than her brain in response to the situation. Her muscles trembled due to her sudden burst, she kicked herself forward with her legs. As her body leaned forward, she aimed her wings ahead of her, using the momentum of her movement. Before Soulsqn could react, the sharp spines on Lin Sanjius wings had already pierced through Redhead Ol Jack. There was a screech. A piece of flesh with stumpy limbs crawled out from the Redhead Ol Jacks body. It was one sizerger than it was before. It leaped into AYUs arms. While Redhead Ol Jacks corpse hung from her wings, Lin Sanjiu swung her bone and flung the other ck shadow far away. That seemed to be the nameless man. Even though Lin Sanjiu had temporarily defeated two of her opponents, Soulsqns attack had almost reached her. Lin Sanjiu did a forward flip in mid-air, pulled back her arms, and let her wings fully extended. Then, shended on the wet ground of the cliff islet once more, in a less than morous way. However, Lin Sanjiu had achieved her goal with that attack. Jade Zhang took a deep breath in Lin Sanjius arm. Ah, Jade let out a heave of relief after realizing that she was still alive. That scared scared me. So, she knew her exposed skin, outside her dress, was whiter than usual. There wasnt any bit of color. It was also cool to touch. However, when Lin Sanjiu squeezed her wrist, that strong pulse exined everything. Her pink lipstick on lips had been washed away by the seawater, revealing her pale lips. Her whole body was shivering either from being cold or because of her fright. You didnt die! Lin Sanjius heart pounded twice, Why? Why didnt you save I nearly died! Jade Zhang suddenly yelled out. The next second, her voice became feeble as if she had lost all the energy in her body. She gestured to Lin Sanjiu, When I returned to Area R, it was alreadyte. I thought I could just pretend to be them and fake it till I could escape, but But, you didnt know that I had known all along? Soulsqn walked slowly toward them. It was only then that Lin Sanjiu realized what had attacked her from behind. It was the cliff islet. The cliff islet acted as if it was satisfied with this group of visitors. The part of the cliff that Lin Sanjiu had been standing at had already been crushed and misshapen and squished into the cracked which opened beneath it. If Lin Sanjiu was a little slower, Jade and herself would have been crushed in the same manner. Of course, even if Lin Sanjius body had been crushed beyond recognition, Soulsqn could still wear her body. You are quite astute and lucky. Soulsqn nodded at Jade Zhang praisingly, When you killed that Soul that was supposed to wear you, I didnt have the time to deal with you. Thinking back, this is quite meaningful After all, a human pouch that is smarter is better than one that is stupid. It is a little strange if you think about it. Since the persons brain would be consumed, you would think that it is just ayer of skin and that it shouldnt make a difference. Lin Sanjiu instantly understood what Soulsqn meant. If Jade Zhang had created some sort of disturbance on the airship and attracted other humans, it would create unnecessaryplications. Soulsqn had intentionally allowed Jade Zhang to pose as one of them so that she could lure her to get off the airship. Then, she wanted the Soul in Redhead Ol Jacks body to consume Jade Lin Sanjius turned her gaze to that disgusting thing in AYUs arms. Even though Lin Sanjiu already knew that the Souls were a highly intelligent species, perhaps because of their external appearance, she didnt really take them seriously. It was only at this moment that Lin Sanjiu truly witnessed for herself that the intelligence of this species could match that of any human. Jades cold fingers held Lin Sanjius elbow as she blurted anxiously, What should we do now? My suggestion is that both of you should even give up struggling, Soulsqns smile looked as if it had been carved into her muscle. She lifted one hand and arge wave grew from behind the cliff. A strong current of water struck Lin Sanjiu. Both Jade and Lin Sanjiu could not react in time and they were mmed to the ground. However, the huge wave avoided Soulsqn as if it had eyes and sshed lightly against Walters trousers. Im different from my kinspeople. They can only create hallucinations. I can create realities. Chapter 314: Resolution Comes With Old Age

Chapter 314: Resolution Comes With Old Age

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion After all the battles she had experienced, this current battle made her feel the most flustered. She would even describe it as exasperating. Its me! Lin Sanjiu couldnt help yelling out when as she raised her wings horizontally to block a flurry of dancing Chinese characters. Look carefully! Soulsqn is over there! This time there werent as many Chinese characters. As they tumbled, Lin Sanjiu only recognized the character Adhere. That character hit her skeletal wings. Just as she uttered shit inwardly, her wings sunk downward. It was as if it had suddenly be burdened by a tonne of weights. Shortly after, it froze in the air. Lin Sanjiu gritted her teeth and tried to move her wings with all her strength. Her wings wavered a bit and suddenly stopped moving altogether. Just like the meaning of the character that Jade had aimed at her, her wings were now stuck. Two other Chinese characters struck her and were immediately activated. The Chinese character for Soft struck her bones and that feeling coursed through Lin Sanjius body. Before she could react, her leg suddenly gave way under her. She fell with a thud, half kneeling on the rocky floor. She could not feel any energy in her body. The other character hit her and was activated next was Fat. Even though Lin Sanjiu knew that her body was still powerful and that she still had her streamline figure, she couldnt help feeling like she had suddenly gained many pounds. She felt heavy and clumsy. Just as she was trying to stand up, the difficulty of this task suddenly increased by countless folds. Both her knees trembled badly as it supported her body which felt extremely heavy. She even had to rest a few seconds. She felt as if her body was wrapped byyers andyers of fat making it very hard for her to breath. She had to catch her breath before she could even speak, let alone fight. After the three Chinese characters had been activated, they fell to the floor with a few nks before disappearing. Hey, can you hear me. Im not Soulsqn As expected, Jade Zhangs ability was rted to her bbering mouth. [Fearsome Hearsay] was an ability which was very odd and difficult to defend against. After Lin Sanjiu had only exchanged blows with Jade a few times, she had already been hit by the ability a couple of times. Unfortunately, the panting woman with bloodshot eyes couldnt hear a single word she said. Jades dress had been badly torn by the rocks and hung on her body in strips. There were blood, sweat, and tears on Jades face. There were white foams frothing from her mouth. She bit her own cheeks. In her consciousness, Lin Sanjiu was already dead and she had been surrounded by the Souls like a trapped prey. Under Soulsqnsmand, all the other Souls, except AYU who was carrying her fleshyrade, dispersed outward surrounding both Lin Sanjiu and Jade loosely. They blocked all possible escape routes. It was very apparent that though Soulsqn could create realities, it did not hinder her ability to create illusions. Even though Lin Sanjiu wasnt affected, Jade Zhang was already spellbound. From her previous experience, Lin Sanjiu knew that the effect of each Chinese character didntst for long. Theysted only around 30 seconds. However, Soulsqn had been ring at Lin Sanjiu with a predatory stare and she did not give Lin Sanjiu any chance to catch her breath. She suddenly raised her finger and pointed to the sky. Its here! Just when Lin Sanjiu looked up, Mrs. Manas shrieked her warning. A white lightning bolt which was almost 100 meters long lit up the gloomy skies. It broke through the clouds without any warning and struck the spot where Lin Sanjiu was just standing moments before. The scary lightning bolt came out of nowhere. Even though Lin Sanjiu closed her eyes, she could feel the bright light in front of her. The humid air suddenly became scorching hot. Even the hairs of Lin Sanjius back stood up due to the static in the air. Lin Sanjiu twisted her body, along with her frozen wings, violently away from that spot so she managed to avoid the fate of being struck directly by that bolt of lightning. Despite that, ayer of ck soot covered the front segment of her white wings. Wrapped in ayer of fatseven if it was just an illusionmade Lin Sanjius movement much slower. The imaginary fats on her thighs and arms wobbled and pped against her body as she moved. Her body was cumbersome and soft. There were a few times when she nearly lost her bnce. Words! Words! With Mrs. Manas yelling at her, Lin Sanjiu panted exhaustingly while she watched another flurry of Chinese characters flying toward her. Jade Zhang had evidently nned the sequence of her attacks. After her opponent had lost half her mobility, the next series of characters show the true potential of the damage that her ability could deliver. With a sweeping nce, Lin Sanjiu already saw the word Rend and Injure. However, as she couldnt move her wings and she was in a confined space. Just as the series of Chinese characters were about to hit her directly, Jade even heaved a small sigh of relief. Yet, the next second, a strong gust of wind suddenly appeared out of nowhere. It whistled as it spun, creating a mini tornado. The grasses along the path of the tornado were uprooted. The wind picked up the rocks, mud, and grass as it took the Chinese characters head-on. All the Chinese characters were pulled into the tornado and tossed into the sky. At the same time, once Lin Sanjiu felt that her wings had been released, she immediately leaped up and regained the freedom to move. She knew that was a fluke as she held her [Tornado Whip]. If she didnt notice the Chinese characters falling to the ground like rocks, she wouldnt have thought of this idea. Luckily, she made the right gamble. The words created from [Fearsome Hearsay] were tangible. After escaping Jade Zhangs attack, Lin Sanjiu rushed toward Soulsqn without even batting an eye. I already warned you, as Soulsqn spat out those words, the cliff islet began to quake. Therge rock formation suddenly burst forth, as if it had a life of its own. It formed a barricade between Lin Sanjiu and Soulsqn, You dont have the ability to stop reality. Other than that bolt of lightning, Lin Sanjiu paid no heed to these rock formations. She roared angrily and elerated. Her shadow shed erratically as the air particles vibrated along with her trajectory. With that sort of speed, it was nearly impossible to catch a glimpse of Lin Sanjius whereabouts, let alone defend against her attack. The rock formation and strong gale missed her over and over again. The Chinese characters which had escaped the tornado fell straight into the rocky ground. Yet, this obstructions did little to hinder her speed. Her opponent might be the Queen of the Souls, but her physicalbat ability and constitution wasnt that much stronger than her kinspeople. After all, those werent the strengths of this species. Lin Sanjiu was very confident that once she was in close proximity, she had quite a few ways of maiming Soulsqn. When Lin Sanjiu was right in front of Soulsqn, thetter only had the time to shake her head, as if she had not even processed the fact that Lin Sanjiu was right in front of her. When Lin Sanjiu activated her [Mosaic Censorship], she felt her hands pressing lightly on Soulsqns lower abdomen. AYU had mentioned that after they eat a humans innards, they would grow into a simr shape. In other words, their heads were the most important and vital part of their bodies, just like humans. Lin Sanjiu had intentionally avoided the creatures head as she still wanted to interrogate Soulsqn to get more answers. Unfortunately, her [Mosaic Censorship] which never failed her suddenly didnt seem to work. It was so unexpected that she even froze for half a second, thinking that pieces of skin would burst open in front of her. However, she found a dark gaze peering through Walters eyes, looking calmly at her. I created a reality where you cant touch me, Soulsqn said softly. Her cheek muscles were raised, Lin Sanjiu couldnt even call that expression a smile. Havent you realized? Soulsqn asked. Lin Sanjiu looked down nkly. There was a fine gap between her hand and Walters waist. No matter how hard she tried to get closer, her hands wouldnt move forward. It was as if the gap between them was filled with just molecules of air but a huge mountain. I am now creating a reality where your body is deteriorating from old age. Lin Sanjiu who had just recovered from obese state, suddenly felt as if her body had been emptied. The strength and energy surging in her body disappeared as if they had evaporated into the air through her pores. She blinked her eyes slowly, this was the first time she felt a little tired while fighting. You are growing older and older. You are growing weaker and weaker. Your body is in a state which spells your death in one weeks time, Soulsqn spoke as if she was just narrating an irrelevant story. Lin Sanjius leg muscles withered away, her dry shriveled skin clung to her calves. The weight of her body was supported only by her skinny leg bones. Her joints hurt badly as they rubbed against each other. She wanted to take a few steps backward but the wings on her back never felt so heavy before. It had never been so difficult to just stand straight. Lin Sanjiu blinked her eyes again. Now, she couldnt even see anything clearly. How is it? Do you still want to fight? Soulsqn extended her hand with a grin. She touched the skin on Lin Sanjius face. Even though her senses had be dull due to age, Lin Sanjiu could still feel the goosebumps on her back. I am the only one in our species that have gender awareness. I need a corresponding female body It is truly convenient now that I have you. No way Even her thoughts were bing slow. Lin Sanjiu held on to these words in her mind. If Soulsqn could really create any reality that she wanted, why would she need my body? Could she just create a body for herself? Walter grasped Lin Sanjius wings with one hand. The grin on his face grew wider and wider. Lin Sanjiu wanted to retaliate but just after she called out her [Vibrode], it fell to the rocky ground with a thud because her frail hands couldnt handle its weight. Another thought surfaced in her mind slowly, as if even that thought needed its own walking cane. If this is really reality, that would mean that Soulsqn would have to wear an old womans body that is more than a hundred years old Would it even make sense for her to wear this body? The muscles on Walters face suddenly quivered abnormally. His head suddenly became soft and floppy. It made Lin Sanjiu feel sick just looking at that. A smooth, moist dark red flesh slipped out from the back of Walters neck as if it was taking off its clothes. Compared to the normal Souls, Soulsqns appearance was even more terrifying. It looked like an amalgamation of multiple skinless muscles. That dark purple-red blob of flesh was at least one sizerger than the other Souls. It had a humanoid face. There were two ck dots where a humans eye socket would usually be. As Walters face hungidly over his neck. After each part of Walters skin lost its structure, it became formlessly. Soulsqn shook her fleshy body in the air excitedly, flinging a few drops of body fluids everywhere. She wants to eat me alive Lin Sanjius thought as her body turned icy cold. Lin Sanjiu waved her hands trying to swat Soulsqns arms. However, she lost her bnce instead and fell to the rocky ground with a thud. The dark red piece of flesh had already taken off her skin around her waist. If the punctured head was strange, one nce at her body was vomit-inducing. Its great! Its great AYUs voice came from afar. Lin Sanjiu turned her head strenuously to look at the woman. She saw AYU carrying two Souls in her arms, that woman was so excited that her voice was trembling. One of the Souls was the one that possessed Redhead Ol Jack and the other was the Soul that had fallen out from the chips tube. Jade Zhang was kicking her legs and swearing crazily behind AYU but she was still subdued to the ground by two Souls. Her screams were very sharp but Lin Sanjiu could only hear her hazily due to her aging ears. With Lin Sanjiu current body condition, she couldnt retaliate physically. She turned back and saw that a purple-red strip of flesh was touching her neck. Soulsqn seemed extremely delighted. Her body quivered non-stop, the moisture on her body glistened. If you can you can make me age instantly, when Lin Sanjiu spoke, her voice was so deep and hoarse that it even shocked herself, why do you have to manipte those rock rocks and lightning Soulsqn stopped for a second. Look. Look. I cant even hold a knife Lin Sanjiu gasped for a mouth of air. Her chest was like a bellow, making loud wheezes as she breathed. She was betting her life and Jades life on this, but I can hold this The purple-red stripe of flesh, the queen of Souls, couldnt resist looking at Lin Sanjius right hand. There was a red card lying silently in Lin Sanjius right hand. Under the overcast skies, the card had a deep, dark red color, as if it had been soaked in blood and decorated with little dazzling dots of light. [Nostradamuss Card] Note 1: When a particr doomsday element is a living organism, this card cannot absorb them like radiation. Note 2: However, when the card user is affected by any ability generated by this organism, the card can absorb the effect like radiation. Soulsqn froze for half a second, it was like she couldntprehend what that card was. Lin Sanjiu wasnt going to exin anything to her. When Lin Sanjius [Nostradamuss Card] shed, the small battery on it showed a 29%. Lin Sanjius body was immediately filled with her usual seemingly boundless energy and strenght All the Souls stopped moving when they heard a sharp shrill. They turned their nk gaze to their queen as if they couldnt understand what they were seeing. Just a few seconds ago, their queen was just about to wear that human Numerous white sharp bones surrounded that piece of flesh like a cage. Soulsqns head was firmly stuck within that small area. Lin Sanjiu stood up and looked down at the card in her hand before smiling faintly. I already figured out your bullshit reality, she smiled icily. Do you have any other techniques? Chapter 315: A Dangerous Dog

Chapter 315: A Dangerous Dog

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion Captain Marlon had been operating his airship service on this flight route between Free District and Cape Howling for quite some time. He had seen all sorts of people. Yet, when he opened the side door of his airship today, it was different. When he saw the three women and one man on the islet, he suddenly shivered; he couldnt tell if it was because of the cold sea winds. No matter how he looked at it, these people were in some bizarre situation. The loud rumbling noise generated by the engines of his small airship sounded as though they were going to die on him soon. As the airship vibrated noisily, the flimsy airship door shook continuously. Captain Marlon seemed all too ustomed to these little details. If he didnt see the expressions of the passengers who just boarded, he would have almost forgotten the dpidated state of his small airship. The person leading the group was a tall woman. She frowned as she examined the small airship and looked as if she was unsure if her white skeletal wings could fit through the airships small entrance. She took a step forward after a slight pause. When she walked closer to the door, those two menacing wings didnt look like they were going to enter the airship but rather tear the airship apart. Even though Marlon found it very difficult, he tried his best to avert his gaze from that womans hands and pretended like he didnt see anything. A man was tied up by a ck leather rope. It wrapped around him so tightly that his body was deformed and looked like a broken rag doll. Two empty feet trousers dangled in mid-air as the tall woman held this misshapen man with her fingers. If that mans eyes were closed, Marlon would have thought that was just a corpse. A plump woman in a green dress followed close behind this couple. She seemed very frightened of thest person walking behind her and jogged a few steps to stay close to the woman in front, leaving thest woman behind. Thest woman walked very slowly, but Marlon wasnt sure if that was because she was carrying a humongous belly. Arent there supposed to be ten people? Marlon immediately regretted asking that question because, when he walked closer and looked at them, he noticed that the four of them were covered in wounds. They had blood stains and dirt on their skins and their clothes were torn and tattered. He did not know what had happened between the ten passengers but from what he observed, that battle must have been pretty crazy Since he had already received their transport fare beforehand, Marlon zipped his lips since no one was paying attention to him. Surprisingly, the tall woman was the first to speak after they had boarded the airship. Excuse me, could you arrange our seats together? Under the sunlight, her light amber eyes made a striking impression. As she spoke, she shook the ck rope in her hand, As you can see, we cant be apart. The ck rope had a slight sheen, the woman had wrapped one end of the rope once around her wrist. The other end of the rope coiled like a snake around the dark blonde teenagers neck. When Marlon first saw that, he couldnt help loosening his cor. Though the leather rope looked thin, it seemed very strong. The rope was so tight around his throat that his neck was like a tied sack of floor. The rope dug deeply into the teenagers skin, creating countless creases making one wonder how he could even breathe. As if sensing Marlons gaze, the teenager looked up with his pair of dehumanized eyes. Marlon shuddered again. As Marlons airship catered specifically to passengers who want to travel along the route between the Free District and Cape Howling, it had all the essential equipment and furniture expected. He arranged four sofa armchairs so that they were facing each other and conducted a quick briefing. When the single-arm woman walked past him, Marlons heart quivered. He had never seen a woman with such a huge belly. It looked as though someone had folded up a few adult humans and squeezed them inside her. Her belly lookedrger than her whole body frame. Her clothes had long been torn and the skin had been stretched so much that it was just a very, very thinyer. It was ufortable to watch her body which looked overstretched and deformed, almost on the brink of bursting. Anyway, from the looks of it, the things inside her belly were definitely not fetuses. Being a person who managed to reach Red Nautilus despite being from an E-level world, Marlon was very highly aware that he should not get himself involved with. Without saying a word, he quickly disappeared from the passenger lounge. After he had left for quite some time, the airship gradually ascended. Thereafter, someone in the strange group finally spoke: I I still dont understand what happened. Jade Zhang closed her two hands into fists. She fixed her gaze on the two people in front of her, interchanging. Her skin was still slightly red. As she watched them, the two people did not make a single sound. The teenager still had a smile stered on his face, but somehow, that smile seemed to hold some agitation and malice. For a moment, no one replied. What do you want from me? when the teenager uttered those words, his throat did not move a single inch. Lin Sanjiu knew that the fake human voice was produced when Soulsqn rubbed her two little fleshy appendages. It sounded nothing like Walters original voice. The wasnt a male voice, but it wasnt a female voice either. You should know better. You cant bind me forever using this rope. Lin Sanjiu did not speak. She looked at Soulsqns empty and shapeless trousers instead. 30 minutes before, a dozen menacing white bones pinned a dark purple-red, non-human flesh mass to the ground. As it struggled and squealed non-stop, Lin Sanjiu had already picked up her [Vibrode]. It pierced through Soulsqns hand without a single obstruction as if she was just piercing through air. It took Lin Sanjiu a considerable amount of effort to resist the temptation and impulse to just slice the piece of flesh into two. At the same time, the other Souls fell to the ground with twisting bodies as if they had been attacked themselves. For one moment, terrible cries pervaded the air. If I kill their queen, will the other parasitic grubs die? While Lin Sanjiu contemted, she dragged Soulsqns original body out from her Walter skin suit. It was only then that Lin Sanjiu finally saw everything clearly. Soulsqn had made a slit at the back of Walters neck. The slit curved ording to the teenagers bottom hairline. It was also covered by stringy, sticky mucus. The dark-red mass of flesh was like a human-size grub. As it wriggled in mid-air, the image was just numbingly gruesome. When Lin Sanjiu looked into the wound extending from the slit, she realized that there wasnt only just pieces of remaining soft tissues within the eviscerated body. They were interwoven with numerous white tendons covered with mucus. It was constantly making gurgling sounds. She opened her mouth due to the pain and Lin Sanjiu saw her dark red oral cavity, and within it was another oral cavity and so on,yer uponyer. Just then, Jade, who was not far from Lin Sanjiu, finally regained her sobriety. She fell to the ground with a plop, sitting. She was in a daze as she watched the scene which suddenly appeared in front of her. Wait. Wait a moment, two soft appendages appeared from her dual oral cavity and Soulsqns made a human voice, What do you want Lin Sanjiu raised her left-hand almost instinctively. As mucus sprayed everywhere along with bits of flesh, the creatures two lower limbs fell heavily on the rocky surface of the ground. The screams from the other Souls grew painfully loud but their legs did not fall off. None of them dared to approach Lin Sanjiu. Enduring the slippery texture and the pungent stench, Lin Sanjiu pinned Soulsqn to the ground once again. Crawl into that body again! Once Lin Sanjiu had dragged Soulsqn fully out of Walters body, his skin became empty just like a skin shed by a snake. The fleshy mass with humanoid features entered the human pouch once more through the slit. The empty spaces were quickly filled. With a blink of an eye, Walters face was reanimated. Not long ago, the same face was telling her how beautiful his hometown was Lin Sanjiu curbed the sudden burst of rage she felt and took out her [ANTI Posthumans Collection: Female ve Bondage Rope]. She lifted Soulsqn with her hands. If she tied her up like a human, Soulsqn could just make an opening somewhere and escape from this human suit. Based on her memory of what she saw for just a few seconds, Lin Sanjiu remembered Soulsqns body structure and bound all her movable joints. Then, she sealed the hole at the back of Walters neck. Unfortunately, after she did this, the teenagers legless body was bounded so tightly that it looked extremely deformed, the body was twisted beyond anyones imagination. But, at least, the Soul inside could not move. After Lin Sanjiu tied thest knot, she turned to look behind her. The people behind her were all dead but the Souls were wearing their bodies like body suits. Each of them looked visibly paler than before. They looked like they had been dealt a huge emotional blow, but none of them dare to move. After all, Lin Sanjius skeletal wings were now aimed at Soulsqns forehead. Command them to remove their skins, Lin Sanjiu lifted Soulsqn off the ground. Her fingers were firm around Soulsqns neck, if you want to live. Soulsqn could not talk as Lin Sanjiu was crushing her throat. However, just as Lin Sanjiu expected, the Souls, including AYU, started removing their skins. As Jade Zhang screamed, Lin Sanjiu lowered her head and a cold smile crept onto her lips, Your species canmunicate through thoughts? No. No. It is only one-way, as Lin Sanjiu released her iron grip slightly, Soulsqn struggled to reply, I can send them messages but they cant reply: What is your total poption? Hesitating, Soulsqn replied reluctantly, 1124 Souls. That number was much higher than what Lin Sanjiu expected. She was stunned for a moment before she immediatelyughed, There are only nine here. Where are the rest? This time Soulsqn remained silent for a longer time. They are scattered everywhere, theyre preparing nests and gathering resources. she hissed only when Jade came stumbling and running toward Lin Sanjiu. Lin Sanjiu nodded. No one knew what she was thinking. She crooked her head and looked at Soulsqn for a while. Suddenly, she pointed at all the grubs which were staring at her from the ground, I remembered you people told me that AYU is a carrier. What does that mean? In ourmunity, each member have their own roles. AYUs specialized role is to transport ourpanions She can store more than Souls in their primitive state. After we found a suitable vessel, she can release these Souls from her body So, this is how that works. Lin Sanjiu narrowed her eyes and took quite some effort to differentiate AYU from the rest of the Souls. After thinking for a while, she suddenly beamed with glimmering eyes, If that is the case, I want you to get your kinspeople to return to AYUs body. Then, she can put her human skin back on. Um, be quick. I can already see an airship flying toward us. It cant be done, Soulsqn immediately replied with a muted voice, They are not in their primitive states. However, Lin Sanjiu wasnt a considerate person when dealing with this Souls. As she gripped Soulsqn tightly, she swung her other empty hand. A card shot out. The targetted grub twisted its body violently and thought that it had dodged the card. All of a sudden, Lin Sanjius [Vibrode appeared in mid-air and ground it into pieces. The rocky ground was covered by its grounded flesh and sticky mucus. Even though I want to bring you along with me, I dont want those things to board the airship with me. It was obvious that Lin Sanjiu had already made a decision. If you cant make it work, Ill help you think of a way to solve this. Lin Sanjiu enunciated each word clearly. From what it seems, the information about them reducing in numbers once any one of them die was true. Even though the Souls were unwillingly to act ording to Lin Sanjius will, they bore themselves into AYUs body with much difficulty after Soulsqn gave them amand. After witnessing that, Lin Sanjiu did not want to ever think back on that disgusting sight. When everything had ended, there was only a deformed pregnant woman standing on a ground covered with human skins. Initially, Lin Sanjius n was to burn all these remains with a fire. However, the airship was getting closer. The islet was also very damp so Lin Sanjiu knew it was going to be difficult to get a fire going. In the end, she decisively converted them all into cards though she found it rather disturbing. Then, she ced the cards into her pocket. As this yed out, Jades face remained ghastly pale. She looked as if she was about to vomit any second. Even after some time on the airship, her forehead was still covered in cold sweat. The gray sky outside was gradually turning dark, bing a navy blue. Lin Sanjiu, who had been ignoring Soulsqn and appeared deep in her own thoughts, shot a nce at Jade Zhang and suddenly spoke, Oh, I havent asked you something How did you survive? Thetter shuddered and touched her own chubby face. This all boils down to fate. Walter might have survived sigh. Anyway, I just happened to be in the right ce at the right time. When that thing, she pointed at AYU, walked out of Area R, Walter and I were worried that she would find you so we wanted to go out and have a look. Considering that we are both women, he finally let me go out to check first I survived because I left at that juncture. After I went to the corridor, following that gross thing, I suddenly decided to read Walter randomly. After she said that, Jades voice grew sharper by a few keys, His result was this is a dead body. Its true. He looked the same but he was already a dead body. I was shocked. I rushed back to Area R No one was awake. They were all on the ground. I dont know if they were unconscious or if they were dead other than those two men. They stared at me. My legs gave way under me. If I didnt have this, they would have got me. Jade pulled out a pendant. It looked like a tacky jade buddha pendant. It looked like the sort of cheapskate ne that sold three for ten dors, it didnt look like it had any unusual properties. [A $5000 Lesson] When you were on a travel tour, they brought you to a jade store. Somehow, you spent $5000 and bought this Buddha pendant made from scrap material on impulse. Yet, your monthly sry was only $3000. Ever since then, this bloody lesson had never left your neck, because you have this, you can also retain your rationality. Effect: Calms the users nerves, reduce emotional blows, prevent fainting. I see Lin Sanjiu was enlighted. The Souls probably didnt expect that someone would have a Special Item that could keep them awake. Consequently, Jade Zhang managed to hoodwink them for some time. Unfortunately, she couldnt hide from Soulsqn. Jade sighed and stuffed her pendant back. She couldnt help looking at the two Souls again. Unfortunately, this thing cant prevent me from seeing hallucinations That so-called queen, how did you defeat her? Cant she create reality? Lin Sanjiu scoffed lightly. Since we are on this topic, I really have to praise her. That reality from a certain perspective, you could consider it real, as she spoke, Lin Sanjiu secretly moderated her higher consciousness. Ever since she caught Soulsqn, she had already moved the thread of higher consciousness on AYU to another person. Lin Sanjiu pulled the ck leather rope in her hand as if she was tugging a dog, Come, since its your ability. Why dont you exin it to her? Soulsqn lowered her head in silence for a moment. Descartes After a second, she suddenly said a name without any context. It startled both humans. Have you heard of him? I think therefore I am. This is the basis of our species existence. It is also the source of my ability What you believe exist, exists, and what you believe doesnt exist, doesnt. What you can perceive exists and what you cant perceive, doesnt. In other words, from an observers perspective, the reality that Soulsqn created did not exist, but Lin Sanjiu could perceive and experience as a fact, and even her higher consciousness perceived the created reality as a fact. As a result, the created reality was a unique reality that factually applied to Lin Sanjiu and was not merely a hallucination. If the Souls werent a doomsday element, Lin Sanjiu really didnt know how to win that fight. Jade Zhang thought for a long time, with her mouth gaping wide. Then, she mumbled, Ide- Idealism. Even idealism can be a weapon? Lin Sanjiu was stumped by her question. She never even considered this point. However, this wasnt the question that Jade wanted to ask most. Even though she wasnt sure if Lin Sanjiu would answer her, she couldnt curb her curiosity. And, why dont you kill them? Why are you bring them along with you? she asked cautiously. A sudden hint of cheerfulness appeared in Lin Sanjius amber eyes. She adjusted the angle of her skeletal wings behind the armchair. She crossed her long legs together and slowly replied, Because, I have an enemy that does something totally opposite of them. Chapter 316: Two Choices

Chapter 316: Two Choices

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion Red Nautilus was the smallest world in the Twelve Worlds Centrum. Half of thes surface was ocean and there were four main zones with human civilization. Three of the zones were very close together and existed on the samerger continent. Cyber District was the only zone that existed independently on another continent in the middle of the ocean. Unfortunately, Lin Sanjiu found herself in that particr continent when she arrived in this world. Even though Lin Sanjiu was aware that she didnt have the best of luck, she couldnt help sighing during the long journey from Cape Howling to Free District. Staring out of the window, there was only the dark blue ocean. She was already tired of this unchanging scenery. A few days ago, they flew above a forest of sea stacks, over a cluster of volcanos of all sizes, and over a vast stretch filled with the empty shells of dead Red Nautili. Thereafter, the only scenery which remained was just the vast, boundless ocean. The few days felt extremely long for Lin Sanjiu, probably because she had to keep her guard up against Soulsqn all the time. Surprisingly, Soulsqn had been exceptionally quiet. She showed no sign of rebellion and did not even try to use her illusions on Jade and Marlon. Yet, that was precisely what made Lin Sanjiu feel even more high-strung and cautious. AYUs abdomen had shrunk significantlypared to when she first boarded the airship. From the looks of it, the Souls within her body had already slowly reverted back to their primitive states. Ironically, AYU looked even more unsightly with a loose p of skin covering her abdominal area after the over-stretched human skin suddenly lost its support. Each time Marlon brought his passengers their food, he would keep his line of sight above their heads. All the Souls would consider this period of time quite unlucky. So, you all travel from the ocean to the city crawling like grubs? Lin Sanjiu asked, feeling curious, Tell me everything from the start. Soulsqn was silent for half a second. It was impossible to tell what her attitude was toward the questions from the expression on her human face, Of course not. When we are near the surface of the ocean, we can emit pheromones into the air. Generally, all carbon-based living organisms would have a reaction to these pheromones. Fainting is amon effect. After she said that, she couldnt help shooting a nce at Jade before reverting her gaze back to Lin Sanjiu. When she was caught off-guard by Lin Sanjiu at the islet, Soulsqn had secretly secreted her pheromones at them. The creation of these pheromones required quite some time, and the amount she secreted at them was what she had stored for the past one month. Oddly, Lin Sanjiu waspletely unaffected. It was as if her nose and mouth was just a decorative feature, and proceeded to sever Soulsqn lower body. Unlike Jade, Lin Sanjiu was not wearing any sort of protective Special Item. Instead, Lin Sanjiu learned from her previous experience and was cautious when she was fighting Soulsqn. She had activated her [Defence Forcefield] and fully wrapped her whole head with it. After the grueling training in Kisaragi Station, Lin Sanjius control of her abilities improved significantly. On top of that, as she was a Growth-type, the amount of higher consciousness she had was gradually increasing every day. She now had an abundance of higher consciousness unlike before. In fact, ever since she boarded the airship, she did not even deactivate her [Defence Forcefield] once. However, Lin Sanjiu could tell from Marlons behavior that Soulsqn had not tried anything funny. Continue talking. Even though Souls obviously do not need to breathe, Soulsqn opened and closed her mouth when she heard Lin Sanjiusmand. When she opened her mouth, Lin Sanjiu could catch a glimpse of something inhuman deep in the Walters throat. The unlucky humans who inhaled our pheromones naturally be our skins The carriers like AYU are the first of us to don human husks. They were responsible for bringing our kinspeople to the city so that we can find for more humans to wear. We started living among humans. We built our nests and started gathering resources Are all 1000 over Souls in the Cyber District? No There are only a few carriers among us. There are only seven carriers. Besides, the coastal areas are sparsely popted So, we came out of the oceans in batch. Some of us are in the Cyber District but most of the Souls are still deep in the ocean. I have seen one of your nests There were many unconscious people there. What is its purpose? Soulsqn stopped talking for a moment as if she was unwilling to continue exining. However, she hardly had a choice. Lin Sanjiu took the effort to bring AYU and the other Souls along with them with one important purpose. She could threaten Soulsqn with the lives of other Souls and the other Souls with Soulsqns life. If Soulsqn refused to speak, Lin Sanjiu was going to cut AYU open and kill one of the Souls. If Soulsqn tried to hide any information or give her false information, she was going to kill another Soul. As expected, Soulsqn continued, We are making preparations for our other kinspeople. No matter how powerful we are, we cant simply go on the streets and make people unconscious That is our storehouse. There is the scent of our storehouse on your body. That was also the reason why AYU targeted you. Lin Sanjiu couldnt resist taking a whiff of herself, but she didnt notice any scent. Lin Sanjiu frowned and probed further, Storehouse? Many of the humans have been unconscious for such a long time that they barely looked human. How are you going to use them? Soulsqn calmly replied her, We will use those that are still viable. We will disregard the rest. Anyway, we would always bring new batches of humans to our storehouse. Lin Sanjiu realized what that meant. If it werent for her actions, Faun, the young man in a Zhongshan suit and the rest of the people in that storehouse would die as perishable goods. Lin Sanjiu tried her best to hide her emotions and tried to maintain her expressionless face as she continued interrogating, After being knocked out, humans would sink into their hallucinations. Soulsqn nodded. Then when was I knocked unconscious? Soulsqn knew the status of all her kinspeople. Naturally, it wasnt hard to infer that she probably knew what Sajee was up to. As expected, Soulsqn shifted her body a bit and replied, You were in contact with a Soul. You have a scent but you were not knocked unconscious then. When you walked out of the small alley, another of our kinspeople noticed you. Sajee was one of the Souls responsible for transporting you. Lin Sanjiu was stunned for a second. She never even considered the possibility that she was caught in their illusion so early. She remembered that she was nning to go back to find the young chap that led her to that house in the first ce. She really didnt know that she was knocked unconscious before even returning to the basement of the building with all the appraisal agencies! Soulsqn had not finished her answer. Before you found yourself at the bottom of the ravine, you woke up once. But, you walked into our storehouse on your own after Sajee made you hallucinate. Considering Soulsqns exnation, Lin Sanjiu could piece the puzzle together. Faun and the others did not travel with her. They had been trapped in the Souls nest a few months before Lin Sanjiu. The reason she could see her neighbors in that flesh prison and even her transporter, Sajee, was because her higher consciousness was trying to warn her that everything around her was not what it seemed. Lin Sanjiu felt a sudden chill. After she died in Kisaragi Station, she had not experienced such fear. Jade sat silently, looking somewhat stunned. She didnt know much of what had happened so she couldnt really make sense of their conversation. Yet, Lin Sanjiu did not n to tell her the full story. Consequently, the airship fell into a sort of strange silence. The silence was abruptly interrupted by a creak from the door. Marlon peeked from behind the door and saw four pairs of eyes staring directly at him. He excused himself with a quick cough and pushed open the door with his shoulder. He was holding a tray with a sk of water and two ss cups. There was also a te with some jerkies and tbreads. As he was the only crew onboard the airship, Marlon did everything even though he was the captain. Even though Lin Sanjiu gave the captain quite a sum of red crystals for the food and water, Marlon came with food a little too frequently. It wasnt even afternoon and Marlon had already approached them twice. He brought dried fruits the previous time. Lin Sanjiu looked at the middle-aged man once. She wanted to say something but felt that she was just being overly cautious. When she reached for the sk, Marlon quickly interjected, Let me do it. Then, he eagerly poured a ss of water for her. The water in the ss was crystal clear and Lin Sanjiu felt refreshed just looking at it. The two Souls sat expressionless opposite Lin Sanjiu. They did not even look once at the food. Meanwhile, Jade had been staring out of the window for some time and appeared dispirited. After considering for some time, Lin Sanjiu took a sip of water. The water tasted alright, it was just in water with a slight taste of rust. It slipped down her throat. After waiting for a while, Lin Sanjiu didnt notice anything wrong. I must be too paranoid. Lin Sanjiu exhaled and withdrew her higher consciousness from the ss of water. The tbreads are quite delicious, why dont you try one? Marlon stayed a little longer with them and smiled while he rmended the snack, I bought this from Depizza. It is their local specialty. People like to bring this back when they return from that world Inexplicably, Lin Sanjiu found it difficult to say not now to the man. After hesitating, she finally took one tbread from the te. The yellow tbread looked crisp and delicate. It had a mysterious aroma but it looked tasty. The only downside was that it wasrger than a humans head so it wasnt easy to hold. Lin Sanjiu tore a corner of the tbread and turned to Marlon saying, I know, you can go back fir Before she finished her sentence, her vision became blurry. A dense gray smoke suddenly appeared from nowhere. It seemed slow but it filled the room in the blink of an eye. When Lin Sanjiu suddenly realized her predicament and leaped up. She could only see gray smoke all around her. The smoke was so thick that she couldnt even see her chest when she looked down. When she brought her hand right in front of her eyes, she discovered that the smoke wasing out of the torn part of the tbread. As the smoke surrounded her, she could even see the small particles it carried. She had merely taken two breaths and her nose felt extremely ufortable. [Haze Essence] Just as the name suggests, this Special Item is concocted from the best essence of industrial smog. It can reduce visibility, cause serious health problems and can be hidden in various objects. When it is released, it would provide a dramatic surprise. Marlon wouldnt just target me for no reason. It must be something those two Souls did. Lin Sanjiu swore silently. She felt an instant stinging in her eyes as if they had been burned. Her eyes started tearing non-stop. The effect of Haze Essence was pretty much instant. After just two seconds, her respiratory tract, mouth, and eyes were affected. It was as if someone had buried her in sand. The second she shut her eyes involuntarily, a ck shadow tried to stab her from one side. Her hair stood on end immediately while she activated her Higher Consciousness Scan. Lin Sanjiu twisted her body sharply and barely dodged a knightnce in Marlons hand. Jade Zhang! Lin Sanjiu stabilized herself and growled, Watch them! No answer came from within the smoke. It was almost as if the smoke had even swallowed Jades existence. She sat quietly and appeared unaware of the situation around her. If Lin Sanjiu stared harder, she might have spotted the plumpdy yawning in boredom. The knightnce struck from her side again, almost like a serpent. Lin Sanjius wings shifted subtly before suddenly reacting as if it was alive, blocking thence. As a matter of fact, Marlonsbat capability wasnt much better than the Souls. Lin Sanjiu could easilye up with five to six different strategies to incapacitate him. However, Lin Sanjiu found herself unable to do much. It wasnt because they werent on a moving airship with the captain in front of her. Neither was it because she was afraid of any sneak attacks from the two Souls. She simply couldnt harm Marlon. [Familiarity Breeds Fondness] There is supposedly a psychological phenomenon where people would find a face more attractive the more they look at it. Could this be the basis of for the familiarity principle? Many people are saved from being single because of this particr phenomenon. A middle-aged man without much money and charisma had developed this ability through desperation. Originally, he thought he could finally find a wife with this ability yet the ability only worked on his own enemies. Instructions: The user must create many opportunities for the target to see him. The more frequent the target sees the user, the stronger the fondness for the user, which means the target would be less likely to attack the user. It was quite obvious that Marlon had taken a few days to prepare beforehand so that he could fully utilize his ability. Lin Sanjiu had seen him at least twice to thrice per day over the past few days, and as a result, the effect of his ability was painfully obvious. Each time she had the thought to retaliate, both her hands would fall to her side limply as if her bones have been drawn out and she would feel no will to fight at all. Amidst the smog, Lin Sanjiu heard a soft rustling sound from the direction of the two Souls. Lin Sanjiu focused on them but heard another shing sound as thence hit her skeletal wings again. At the same time, Lin Sanjiu caught a very silent thud. Lin Sanjiu identified the sound the very next second. It was the sound of Soulsqn freeing herself. From the start, the two Souls did not count on Marlon defeating Lin Sanjiu. This was all a distraction. Lin Sanjiu had gotten her [ANTI Posthumans Collection: Female ve Bondage Rope] from the Garden of Eden, she didnt actually know the right way to use it. She didnt even have the full collection. It was actually already quite incredible that she could restrain Soulsqn with it for such a long time. I have no choice but to use that Lin Sanjiu thought to herself feeling a slight sense of loss. Subsequently, she gritted her teeth as a thin piece of card appeared in her hand. She immediately mmed the card on the floor. Stop! As that particr action did not result in Marlon being physically harmed, Lin Sanjiu sessfully evoked [Souls Queens Reality] from her Nostradamus Card. It quickly affected the owner of the knightnce. This was the first time Lin Sanjiu was using the Souls ability. She waited anxiously for a few seconds and finally the gray smoke gradually abated. Past the disappearing smoke, Marlons face was pale. Lin Sanjiu didnt know what sort of reality Marlon was seeing, but he was panting. He slowly slipped to the floor and sat down. Hisnce fell to the floor with a thud. After regaining her freedom, Soulsqn observed Lin Sanjiu standing some distance away. As she did not have legs, the way she was standing was mind-numbingly creepy. However, Lin Sanjius only had her gaze on Soulsqn for half a second before focusing her gaze on AYU, who was standing behind Soulsqn. AYU was standing right beside a window. The vast open skies and ocean were on the opposite side of the window. Lin Sanjiu exhaled slowly. She did not know what sort of physics principles affected the flight of the airship. Neither did she know how high they were. However, all her experience from before the apocalypse situation told her that no one, other than the Souls, would survive if that window waspromised. While the Souls stared at her, she smiled. She pulled the armchair she had previously knocked over closer to her. Then, she sat down. While Soulsqn was visibly stunned by her action, AYU immediately ced her hands away from the window. You guys have been drifting and struggling for so many years. Your main goal is to find a way to reproduce and create your next generation, right? Lin Sanjiu spoke very slowly, in an intentional manner. Her words were clearly rhetorical. But, no matter how many worlds you have been to, you cant find a suitable host body to reproduce. She pointed to Soulsqn and continued, You were interested to take over my body because you noticed that I was different from other humans. I have hypervariable genes Also, I managed to modify my own body. When Soulsqns gazended on the skeletal wings behind her back, Lin Sanjiu was almost convinced she saw a glint in those eyes. But, have you ever considered this question? How did I modify myself? she crooked her head and asked quietly. As expected, that questions provoked a response from Soulsqn. How did you do that? I know a person, Lin Sanjius smile remained on her face. She personally designed and created a new species of sentinel being. Furthermore, they can reproduce. God knows if those Sages could reproduce, but that didnt stop Lin Sanjiu from continuing, She helped me modify my body, taking me as a friend You noticed my skeletal wings, right? Theyre quite powerful, arent they? No one would ever interpret Nwas action of helping Lin Sanjiu develop a set of weapons as being an act of animosity. Simrly, Soulsqn was no exception. She eyed Lin Sanjius skeletal wings without moving. She only spoke after some time. What do you mean? I think what I am trying to convey is very clear, Lin Sanjiu said coolly. You have two choices. You can either continue standing there and let me kill you guys before you break that window. Or, you cane back here obediently. Sit down in your armchairs and think about how you are going to make your requests when you meet my friend. What would you choose? As the Free District appeared in far in the horizon, Soulsqn sat in an armchair, staring down at the human settlement outside the airship. Chapter 317: Free District, here I come!

Chapter 317: Free District, here Ie!

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion After the small, dingy airship vibrated for a long time and finally stabilized again, Lin Sanjiu looked up and nodded at AYU. Thetters face was stoic, and Lin Sanjiu couldnt tell what expression she was making. She made a gesture and Jade, who was sitting in front of her, suddenly shuddered. Jade blinked her eyes a few times as if she had just woken up. It took at least half a minute for Jade to snap to her senses as she asked, Have we reached our destination? It was no surprise that she was shocked. In her mind, they had only sat in silence for five minutes, flying above the ocean. Theyve been so quiet all this time. Its quite strange. Jade remarked before suddenly realizing that Soulsqn was not tied up. Her face turned white, She She! What happened? Dont worry, Lin Sanjiu consoled with a slight hint of amusement. She stood up and said, They have decided to turn over a new leaf. What new leaf? Jade showed an expression as if someone had punched her in the face. She didnt know how to react for quite some time. After hearing Lin Sanjius obvious nonsensical exnation, the two Souls remained expressionless and definitely did not look like they were going to exin. AYU stood up without saying a word and carried Soulsqn. Thetters empty trousers fluttered as AYU walked past Jade. Huh? What was that about? Jade thought to herself. In her mind, they were just sitting beside her moments before, yet she couldnt connect what had just happened. This confusion was actually caused by Soulsqns ability. If the reality I create only works on one person, what is the difference between my ability and the other Souls illusion? Soulsqn said after the situation with Lin Sanjiu had calmed down. Since I call it a reality, there is some level of authenticity As an intelligent being, you should know the power of thoughts. At that time, Lin Sanjiu was standing right in front of Marlon and wasnt quite sure what to do with him. When she heard what Soulsqn had said, she immediately looked at her and asked, What are you implying? You better stand further from him now, Soulsqn turned her head 180 degrees around and her chin angled over her back. She sounded almost haughty as she exined, I didnt exin the full extent of my ability. People who are affected by my ability are like a sort of transducer. Your world should have something like that too. As sentient beings, humans cognitive thoughts possess a sort of power. Under the influence of my ability, this cognitive power can create a certain level of reality. People who have a stronger will, spirit, consciousness, and awareness have a greater potential of exuding that reality. When Soulsqn saw Lin Sanjius clueless face, sheughed out. That was the first time sheughed since her legs have been severed. It was also the first time she had chosen the right context tough. As expected, you havent realized this. The waves and the lightning I cast at you were all real. When you grew old, it was also real. That truly happened to you on that islet. Others could also observe and see what was happening to you. Or, I should put it this way, you have a very strong psyche so you could make them real. The effects disappeared because you used some strange thing which absorbed the effect of my ability. Lin Sanjiu was stunned for a few seconds before she finally closed her gaping mouth. She watched as Marlon stood up and looked past her as if she was nothing. Then, Lin Sanjiu looked at Soulsqn and felt foolish. What what sort of reality is he channeling now? Lin Sanjiu was surprised when Soulsqn reacted with a very human-like action. She shrugged her shoulders and replied with an unconcerned tone, You absorbed the effect of my ability and re-released it. How would I know? You should ask yourself. Lin Sanjiu only shouted for Marlon to stop. Therefore, a logical deduction would be that Marlons reality would be built based on that. However, Lin Sanjiu was just trying her luck when she released that effect, she certainly had no idea what sort of reality Marlon was experiencing right now. But, that question wasnt left unanswered for long. Marlon, who had been treating Lin Sanjiu as if she wasnt there, walked over to Soulsqn and said, Hey, I dont think you guys are traveling with that woman right. Now that she is dead, I hope you would keep this all a secret. After AYU nodded her head at him, he dragged himself out of the passenger area with some difficulty. When Lin Sanjiu watched nkly as he walked away, Soulsqnughed at her again. Youre really lucky. His psyche isnt that strong. But, I think you shouldnt stay on this airship for too long. We really wouldnt know how his reality will affect you. Lin Sanjiu also discovered the answer to that question very quickly. She first noticed that something was wrong when she spotted that one of her nails was missing a corner. It was as if it had been bitten off by a small worm. That missing bit was so small that she could have almost missed it. After a few hours, when Lin Sanjiu turned her head casually, she realized that her hair which was around necks length was now shorter by quite a bit. Oh, it seems to be slowly consuming you, Soulsqnmented calmly. Dont worry, the effect of that ability wouldntst forever. Even though Lin Sanjiu did not feel any pain or anything else and knew that she wouldnt be nibbled to bits so easily, there was definitely no one in this world that would just wait for themselves to slowly disappear. Because of this, Lin Sanjiu couldnt wait to get off the airship when itnded. She couldnt wait to get away from Marlon. The two Souls followed behind her. Jade only dared to step out after the two Souls left for some time. Apparently, this terminal for long-distance airships was not very well maintained. It wasnt so much of an airship registration point. It was more like a wastnd closest to the coast. There were a few buildings which were haphazardly built nearby. Thendscape was covered with various rock outcrops and the ground was covered with uneven rocks of all shapes and sizes. The airshipnded on thergest t rock. The ground was so uneven that when they got down from the airship it was easy for them to twist an ankle if they werent careful. From where they were, they had to still walk a few days before they could reach Free District. Anyone who wanted to go to the Free District could only go there on foot. One needed a map and at least a little luck. After buying a map from a shoddily built wooden hut, Jade bid farewell to Lin Sanjiu. Even though she had gone through a near-death experience with Lin Sanjiu, she clearly did not wish to continue her journey with her and those two weird creatures. Look, girl. I only have five to six months left in this world. What you and those things n to do is really none of my business. To put it crudely, we probably wont meet again. Thank you for saving my life, anyway. I wont hold you back further, you just go ahead and do what you need to do, alright? Lin Sanjiu wasnt surprised. The Souls were obvious trouble. If a person doesnt look out for him or herself, they wouldntst long enough to reach the Twelve Worlds Centrum. After she parted ways with Jade, Lin Sanjiu continued on her journey with her two human-skin donning parasitepanions. With one less human, Soulsqn spoke more freely. She settled in AYUs arms and shot nces at Lin Sanjiu every now and then. The red arteries in her eyes shed every so often, You mentioned that you had an enemy. Whos that? Are you nning to get me to deal with him? Yeah. He seems rather influential in Twelve Worlds Centrum. I dont know if you can do anything to him. Lin Sanjiu replied and then mumbled to herself. Soulsqns words had reminded Lin Sanjiu about something. Thest time she saw Puppeteer, her face was covered by the decorative marks from that [Versu Poison]. She wasnt as tall and she certainly didnt have her wings. However, her facial features did not change so she didnt dare to take things lightly. After some consideration, she decided to cover her face somehow. After she made that decision, she looked around and casually took AYUs scarf. That was the only handy thing she could use to block her face for the time being. Thetter was shocked by her action and immediately said, Hey! Youre lucky that Im not fussy, even though Lin Sanjiu said that, she couldnt hide the bit of disdain on her face. After she sniffed the scarf, she hesitantly wrapped it around the lower half of her face. She could smell a faint stench of meat. She frowned as she drew out her [ANTI Posthumans Collection: Female ve Bondage Rope]. Why are you taking that out again, Soulsqns eyes widened. We are currently working together to get what we individually want Before she could finish her sentence, Lin Sanjiu tied the rope around Soulsqns neck speedily in a well-practiced manner. This time around, Lin Sanjiu was more familiar with the use of the rope. With the help of her threatening wings, Lin Sanjiu also tied Soulsqns hands and AYUs hands together. She was going to tie them together so she could literally walk them on a leash. We can only work together if we are on equal footing. After Lin Sanjiu had tied them up properly, she tugged the leather rope and was only satisfied when it didnt budge even with her strength. Soulsqn was tied to AYUs body and now looked like an exceptionally huge baby. But, I am so much stronger than you guys. I can bring a greater advantage than what you can give me. Your best bet of reproducing lies with my friend. But, I dont necessarily need any of you Souls to kill someone. If I were you, I would just cooperate obediently. The two Souls suddenly became very dejected. You, you arent lying to me, right? You really know someone who is proficient in gic engineering? Soulsqn finally questioned Lin Sanjiu uneasily after quite some time. I dont only know her. I know her very well, Lin Sanjiu replied calmly. Shes called Nwa. If she knew of your existence, she would definitely jump at the opportunity to meet you. Thest point was certainly true. The two Souls kept quiet for some time before they finally let Lin Sanjiu pull them along like dogs. They did not hold the same values as humans so that wasnt something humiliating to them. They found it inconvenient but were not angry that they were treated in this manner. And, just like that, Lin Sanjiu continued her journey with the Souls on her leash. A 1.8m person with a pair of 2m wings had her face hidden. She walked around with her ve, which was bounded like a strange bundle. To anyone out hunting for victims, that was a shing warning sign. The few days they took to walk to the Free District were extremely peaceful. Free District had a totally different atmosphere from Cyber District. Strictly speaking, Free District didnt have a distinct style. It became more and more apparent as they saw more and more buildings. Technology in the apocalyptic world was mostly developed through Special Items and posthuman abilities. As Free District did not have a single administration, the ce was constantly in an exceptionally chaotic state. When Lin Sanjiu saw the full view of the main bustling area within the entire zone, she couldnt help stopping to look at everything before her. If God had mixed something wonderous, chaotic and dirty with a dash of dry breeze in one big bucket and then poured it out, it would be the Free District of Red Nautilus. Under the bright afternoon sun, they could feel a warm breeze from the ground. In this apocalyptic city, riddled with corrosion, people of all sorts filled the streets. They brought along a sort of odd energy that brought this shell of a city back to life. There was the smell of blood, food, steel, spices, and wine. Thebination of these smells created a jolting scent. The noise of human conversations and the sound of machinery and music came from all corners of the city. From afar, the interwoven sounds were like a song. Above all, a loud clear rapping sound rang every hour, echoing through the entire city. Despite spending a long time in the ocean, Soulsqn knew much more than Lin Sanjiu. That is the sound of the clock from Mokugyo Encyclopedic Forum, Soulsqn pointed out. As Soulsqn was tied to AYUs chest, they were easily mistaken as a person with two heads. Soulsqn seemed to be totally oblivious to the strange nces she was getting. As expected, she answered Lin Sanjius questionspliantly, The mokugyo would sound during the Forums opening hours. But, I am not sure what is it that they actually do. Forum? Lin Sanjiu had not heard this word for quite a few years. She was extremely curious. If she wasnt as eager to meet herpanions again, she would immediately check that ce out. When she looked at her map again, she was delighted. Seagral Square and Mokugyo Encyclopedic Forum are adjacent to each other! She remembered that Reno and Rena had told her to go to Seagral Square to retrieve the more information about their final meeting ce. Likewise, while she was at Garden of Eden, B.Rabbit had also given her information about Sayos base. Sayos ce was at least a one days journey away from Seagral Square. After looking at their locations, Lin Sanjiu decided to look for the siblings first. However, she certainly didnt expect that when she came to Seagral Square, it was actually a tower. Chapter 318: Smooth Sailing

Chapter 318: Smooth Sailing

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion Seagral Square wasnt tall. It had only three floors. However, it was massive and its design wasplex. Lin Sanjiu spent ten minutes walking in a roundabout way before she came to the opposite side of the tower. She actually wanted to find for the main entrance but strangely Seagral Square wasnt designed with a main entrance. Its structure was a multistorey polyhedron made of multiple rhombus shapes. Lin Sanjiu could not figure out where the door was. From afar, the tower looked like three huge beehives stacked on each other. She stood staring nkly at the building for almost half a minute before one of the rhombus shapes moved. Lin Sanjiu gasped, Oh, so it works like this. When one of the silver rhombi swung open, light reflected off its metallic surface. A man who wore his cap low peeked out and looked around, then leaped into the air from the top floor of the tower. He floated down to the ground like a feather. He shot a nce at Lin Sanjiu who was standing not far from him. Then, he quickly turned his head and disappeared into one of the alleys in the Free District. As if something had been triggered, the other rhombus shapes coincidentally opened up one after the other. The metallic shapes shone under the sun like shimmering water. Several people of all shape and sizes popped out from the hive-like structure and all headed in different directions. Now I know why those two kids say Seagral Square is a good ce to meet. It is difficult for someone to be tracked Lin Sanjiu sounded impressed. She walked up to the structure and choose a random rhombus. She pushed the metallic surface and the rhombus shifted inward revealing a gap wide enough for one person. Somehow, the design of the building was really well-suited for people to meet inconspicuously. Each floor of the tower was a polyhedron made of many rhombi. The top view of the structure seemed randomly designed, almost like a sshed water droplet. It was quite impossible to tell which rhombi a person entered the structure from and which they came out from. It was even difficult to tell the exact time they left the structure. After the two Souls climbed inside after Lin Sanjiu with much difficulty, Lin Sanjiu pulled back her hand and the rhombus shape returned back to its original position. The two Souls and Lin Sanjiu stood in the same spot for some time as they were amazed by what they saw. The sound of a generator rumbled as an elevator headed upward creaking. There were numerous snake-like pipes above them. The huge pipes were connected haphazardly between floors. When they looked up, they could only see a small segment of the ceiling. The remaining portions of the ceiling were blocked by stairs, metal poles, corridors, tforms It was like an extremelyplicated maze lit by dim blue lights. Lin Sanjiu felt as though she had entered the interior of a gigantic precision machine. If a target you are chasing entered Seagral Square, your best option is to go back home and take a nap. A voice suddenly rang out above Lin Sanjius head. She was startled and quickly looked up. She found herself staring at a face covered with stubble. A man with messy hair was looking down at her from above. The pipes had serial numbers and venttion windows were spaced between segments. The person was peering from one of this venttion windows, This is amon saying here in Free District. From the looks of your face, this must be the first time being here, eh? Haha! Have fun in Seagral Square! After that person said that, he disappeared before Lin Sanjiu could ask him a question. The humans here are rather fascinating. Ive never been to a ce like this, AYU remarked uncharacteristically to Soulsqn. She had not spoken since she had been captured by Lin Sanjiu. Soulsqn acknowledged her with an oh. Then, Soulqn turned to Lin Sanjiu, Hey, let me change into another body. I want to explore this ce properly. I didnt use Nwa to bait this Souls Queen just for her to have a fun sightseeing vacation, Lin Sanjiu ignored Soulsqn. She simply tugged on the ck rope and made the Souls walk forward a few steps. She looked in front of her again and made the Souls follow her into the entrance of the nearest pipe. When she was in Kisaragi Station, Rena said something to her, Here. Remember this serial number JUNGLE-FL2-S147. After you enter Seagral Square, look for this serial number. That is the meeting point Progressor Alliance uses. It is absolutely safe. ording to the signs in the pipe, Lin Sanjiu was currently in pipe DIAMOND-FL1-P289. She walked and pondered over it. After asking a few passersby, she finally found out that JUNGLE referred to a particr sector. It was west of the DIAMOND sector. FL2 meant that it was on the second floor. It was still some distance from where she was. After making sense of her direction, Lin Sanjiu felt grounded even though she had turned back a couple of times because she was unfamiliar with the ce. As she tried to make her way to the meeting point, she took the opportunity to observe the queerness of Seagral Square. Unlike a maze, there wasnt any dead end. Every pipe and staircase, every firemans pole and every elevator would lead a person to a new spot. On one asion, after she had climbed out of another pipe and stepped on a conveyor belt following the marked signs, she met another Free District resident. The person looked at her wide-eyed and stuttered, Ah? There is another path there? He told her that though he had been making a living within Seagral Square for many years, he was only familiar with a particr sector. The words making a living made an impression in Lin Sanjius mind. Seagral Squares actual purpose wasnt just a confusing maze to lose ones pursuers. As Lin Sanjiu made her way to the meeting point, she had walked past almost a hundred rooms with various functions. There were shops with beckoning shop owners. There were also secret rooms which were guarded by professionals that blocked anyone attempting to enter. There were suspicious pink rooms which were scented with music ying in the background. There were also rooms filled with rows and rows of mailboxes. When she finally reached Progressor Alliances meeting point, four hours had passed. She reached a tform with a small reception area. It was at the end of a pipe and wasnt that big. There were four rooms connected to this reception area and the rooms were each some distance away from each other. Lin Sanjiu entered the reception area and that quickly drew a few nces. However, after those people looked at her for a while, they averted their gaze. S147, I finally found you. After wiping her perspiration, Lin Sanjiu took a deep breath before she strutted to the small closed door at the far end of the reception area. Without Rena and Renos directions, Lin Sanjiu would never have imagined that the normal-looking little room belonged to the Progressor Alliance. After all, there wasnt even a sign. Lin Sanjiu did not know whaty beyond the door so she hesitated and did not pull down her scarf. However, before she could get closer, the door of S147 opened on its own without any warning. Lin Sanjiu instinctively stopped. The person who stepped out wasnt any of the siblings. It was a skinny young man in a checkered shirt. He appeared to be in his twenties but he wasnt much taller than Reno. That person is so small. You wouldnt mind me wearing him, right? Soulsqn stuck her head out and asked Lin Sanjiu from behind. Shut up. Lin Sanjiu chided. The man in a checkered shirt was holding a handful of red crystals. He seemed to be on his way out. When he looked up, he also spotted the strange-looking people not far from him. When he saw Lin Sanjiu looking like she was uncertain whether to stay or leave, he suddenly called out hesitantly, Are you Brain? A person who would associate her with that word was definitely someone sent by the siblings! The person was probably a Growth Type too. Lin Sanjiu rxed and pulled down her scarf revealing a smile, Did Reno and Rena asked you to wait for me here? Yes. Why did you take such a long time? ording to Reno, you were supposed to reach this ce two weeks ago Where were you when you first arrived here? Checkered Shirt was quickly convinced of her identity, You looked somewhat different from Renos description. I came over from Cyber District. I am still not quite sure of many things Lin Sanjiu said as she approached Checkered Shirt. Before she finished her sentence, Soulsqn was persistent and interrupted, Do you want me to be like this for all this time Lin Sanjiu stopped and turned behind and threw a threatening re at Soulsqn. Soulsqn looked around and finally kept quiet. Checkered Shirt did not hear what Soulsqn said clearly. After he observed the two Souls for a bit and noticed that Lin Sanjiu wasnt willing to divulge anything, he did not ask her anything about them. But that is to be expected Reno and Rena would be excited to see you. After all, they have waited for you for a long time. I will bring you to the Progressor Alliance, I will exin things to you properly when we reach it. I havent gotten your name, Lin Sanjiu nodded and said with a grin. She did not tell the man her own name just to be on the safe side. Secondly, she guessed that the man would have already known her name. Im Muntjac Bai. Checkered Shirt replied before leading the way. There was a firemans pole at the other end of the reception area. He clung on to the pole and slid down to one of the mezzanines below. By the way, did Reno and Rena find the cat doctor? Cat doctor? Muntjac Bai was the first to reach the ground. He looked up and saw Lin Sanjiu sliding down with the two Souls. His face was filled with confusion, What cat doctor No, I dont know about that matter. From his reaction, Lin Sanjiu could tell that Meowie Hu was still wondering the streets. When shended, Lin Sanjiu couldnt help feeling a little worried. Since the siblings did not tell Muntjac about the cat doctor, she didnt continue with that line of conversation. She just picked up her walking pace and followed behind Muntjac. The skinny boy scuttled around like a rat familiar with his directions. It was very obvious that he knew where he should go. After going through various tunnels and pipes, they climbed up a flight of stairs and found themselves standing in front of a rhombus shape. There was a small standing tform at the end of the stairs which had only space for one person. As Muntjac was leading the way, he naturally was the first person to stand there. Lin Sanjiu waited at the steps of the stairs with her Souls. He turned behind and looked at both Lin Sanjiu and the Souls. He hesitated for a few seconds and finallyughed, I am exiting first. You have to follow very closely behind me. After he said that, he pushed open the rhombus door before he stepped out, he looked a little worried. Lin Sanjiu sprinted up the steps as the rhombus door shut again. Im giving you a serious warning. You better not try anything funny when we reach the Progressor Alliance base, she red at Soulsqn and said. You better stop thinking about getting a new body to wear! If you dare to touch any of my friends, you can forget everything about your reproduction n. Soulsqn looked at Lin Sanjiu. She curled her lips and shed a smile at Lin Sanjiu. Lets go, she looked at the rhombus door. That person would be anxious. Chapter 319: Returning to Seagral Square

Chapter 319: Returning to Seagral Square

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion The sky had already turned dark. Thest rays of the setting sun disappeared into the dark blue skies. Once the sun had gone down, a few hundred lights lit up within Free District. Different Posthumans have different abilities and items so they each used their own means to illuminate the ce. Some of the lights were like a resplendent, shimmering river. Others were like dancing mes. When she looked across the dpidated city, it was like a dreamscape. When Lin Sanjiu found herself standing in front of a nondescript residential building, she turned behind her and shot a nce at Soulsqn who had been quiet. Even though Soulsqn was still wearing the same old skin, as time passed, she began to look different from the blonde-haired Walter. Soulsqn had a peculiar aura which made people ufortable. She seemed to be able to express this aura despite the skin she was wearing. It gradually changed the body to a point that it was a little difficult for Lin Sanjiu to remember Walters original face. If Lin Sanjiu was honest, she was actually quite grateful. If you want to change your human skin, she whispered and tried her best so that Muntjac wouldnt hear her, I have a few empty skins with me. You can wear them. When we enter the Progressor Alliances base, you must noty your hands on anyone. After Marlons ambush, Lin Sanjiu was still wary of Soulsqn. If that thing was adamant about getting a new body, she could use her illusion ability on any of those Growth-type members. If that was the case, the threat they posed was going to be far greater than Marlon. With this in mind, Lin Sanjiu decided to just fulfill Soulsqns wishes. You chopped off my legs. I need to absorb a living person before I can generate the corresponding limbs, Soulsqnughed, Even though I can enter another empty skin, it wouldnt make a difference. If that is the case, you can let AYU carry you forever. After Lin Sanjiu said that, she suddenly thought of something, Oh, unless you meet my enemy. As continued as she walked, He had converted many living humans into marites. If you see him, maybe you can wear one of those bodies. I really dont know which of you is more disgusting Soulsqn clicked her tongue behind Lin Sanjiu. Although Soulqn had recently shown more human-like behaviors, it did not improve the impression Lin Sanjiu had about her. They are wearable but unconsumable. If that is the case, it is more convenient to just use an empty human skin. When Lin Sanjiu heard these words, she felt a warm night breeze on her face. She heard the sound of her hair rustling past her ears. Free District had a veryfortable climate at night, it was like an onsen. However, Lin Sanjiu froze when she felt the hair on her back standing on end. Progressor Alliances short building was not far now. As she approached the building, she noticed that it was shoddily built. It was like someone had just stuck some wood and bricks together and made her wonder why it still had not copsed. Muntjac Bai was just a few steps ahead of her. When he noticed that she had stopped, he was puzzled and turned behind to look at her. Ignoring him, Lin Sanjiu turned behind and slowly narrowed her eyes and looked at Soulsqn, How do you know that you cant absorb those puppets? Thetter smiled again and gave her an unexpected answer, Ive seen them. Lin Sanjiu heard soft footsteps approaching them. Lin Sanjiu did not turn her head back, Why didnt you tell me something like that earlier? You didnt ask. Miss Lin, I forgot to ask you something. Who are your two friends? Muntjac asked with a mild voice. Before Lin Sanjiu could answer, she had already raised her skeletal wings slowly. The sharp bones sprawled open and blocked something. The thing hit her wings with a thud. It rolled off her wings and when she lowered her head, she saw a round ball. The moment she saw it, her whole body reacted before she could even process her thoughts. Lin Sanjiu jumped upwards almost instinctively, thrusting her body upwards. It was only then that a thought shed in her mind. She had seen that thing many times before in Kisaragi Station. It was a Ripple Sphere. A loud explosion rang out behind her, as a warm st of air rushed toward her. It was only then that she remembered something. She quickly pulled her ck rope toward her. AYU who had been running crazily behind her managed to rush forward a few more meters with the additional momentum from Lin Sanjiu pulling the rope. Unfortunately, they were too close to the st. They were caught by the strong gust of air and they were flung some distance away beforending heavily on the ground. As Lin Sanjiu reacted quickly, her injuries werent that bad. It was a different story for the other two Souls. They were only wearing humans suits. With that particr explosion, their human skins had be torn and tattered, revealing the red flesh underneath them. If the ck rope didnt hold some of their skin together, they probably would even lose their human shapes. A skinny silhouette emerged from the thick smoke and became clearer and clearer. Muntjac slowly walked out from the dust and embers. He looked at Lin Sanjiu and the other and was slightly surprised. The Souls were different from the other puppets he had previously seen, as they were very much alive. Huh? he stared at the two Souls. What are those? Lin Sanjiu panted as her face darkened. She climbed up from the ground. Amidst the smoke, an emotionless white face peered out from a window in the residential building. Lin Sanjiu could feel the pit of her stomach churn a little as she asked with a hoarse voice, Where are Reno and Rena? Progressor Alliances meeting point in Seagral Square had obviously been raided by Puppeteer. If a person could figure out that meeting spot and also identify her as a Brain, the children had either joined the Puppeteer or something bad had already happened to them. She did not know which answer was scarier. However, Muntjac gave her a very vague answer, They had been taken away by Father. Was he referring to Puppeteer? But, at least the two kids are still alive when they were brought away Just as that thought emerged, Muntjac made a gesture and suddenly expressionless faces appeared from all four corners of the alley they were on. Just like a nightmare, they walked toward them slowly and quietly. Their eyes were all on her. If there were only two or three of them, Lin Sanjiu would have tried to fight them even if they still have their ability. However, one thing Puppeteer did notck was puppets. After she made a quick survey of her surroundings, she knew that there was at least a few dozen humanoid puppets. If each of them threw one Ripple Sphere, Lin Sanjiu would be sted to bits. She made a quick decision and before they could surround her, she pulled the Souls behind her and started to run. The sound of footsteps rang out behind her immediately. Unlike the footsteps of normal people, those puppets footsteps were extremely uniformed. Their feet would always fall on the same beat. Yet, it did not hinder them from moving quickly. They immediately chased up behind Lin Sanjiu. What are you waiting for? Use your illusion! Lin Sanjius voice was marred with a furious annoyance. She wanted to just stop and tear each of those puppets to shreds but her rationality told her that she must not even slow down for a moment. Lin Sanjiu was angry at herself because of her own ipetence. Her eyes became red, I dont care if you use your reality or illusions. Just be quick! Do you think I havent tried! Soulsqn screamed back at Lin Sanjiu as she wobbled in AYUs arms. Look behind. Among those puppets, that Muntjac guy is the only one with a conscious mind. Illusions dont work on things that dont have their own minds! Your illusions dont work! And, you cant even absorb those puppets! Lin Sanjiu snapped as she sprinted. There was a murderous malice in her voice, What is the point of keeping you guys alive?! It was only then that Soulsqn remembered that she could do nothing much to the woman in front of her. Wait. Wait. Wait! When she yelled those words, Lin Sanjiu had already grabbed AYUs cor. The skeletal wings on her back loomed dangerously above them. If those sharp bones swooped down, the two Souls would be riddled with holes. There is another method. AYU can emit her pheromones Lin Sanjiu red at them with a pair of menacing eyes without any sign of clemency, They are puppets! Yes. But, their bodies are organic. They are not made of stic. If they are still organic Before she could finish her sentence, Lin Sanjiu yelled, Do it! AYU stopped immediately and twisted her body sharply to look behind her. As she moved too violently, the ck rope tore a huge piece of skin from her body. Her lower jaw fell from her face down to the level around her corbone. Lin Sanjiu spotted a faint, fleeting pink in AYUs mouth. No visible gas was emitted. With Lin Sanjius naked eyes, nothing in the air around them had changed. However, when Lin Sanjiu slowed down and looked back, she spotted the few puppets who were about to touch AYU starting to fall down noisily like bowling pins. It was as if they had been caught by an invisible. The puppets were running so quickly before. Yet, they fell one after the other. As the puppets running at the front of the pack fell so suddenly, those behind could not stop in time. They were tripped by their fallenpanions and all of them fell into a chaotic pile. Run! Our pheromones are precious. We only have a very limited amount. We are not going to be able to stop those puppets behind! Soulsqn said. This time, AYU ran faster and pulled Lin Sanjiu behind her. With that short distraction, Lin Sanjiu didnt feel as anxious. She looked around and her eyes suddenly lit up. Here! She immediately changed her direction. When one of the puppets manage to chase up to them, it could only watch nkly as the three targets disappeared behind a rhombus door belonging to Seagral Square. Chapter 320: Wandering Around Seagral Square

Chapter 320: Wandering Around Seagral Square

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion The walls, pipes, and ceiling in Seagral Square were illuminated by blue light 24/7. Even though most of this ce was lit, there were many spots which could not be illuminated. The weak blue light disappeared a few steps ahead from them. Lin Sanjiu stopped to catch her breath in the blind spot of this particr passageway. When she untied the two Souls, their ruined human suits lost all support and crumbled to the floor. Clearly, these lifeforms didnt have much stamina. After running behind Lin Sanjiu for just ten minutes, the grub-like creaturesy on the ground as if they were almost dying. They couldnt even say a word after a long time. I I have lived so many years. I have taken over the bodies of many different organisms, Soulsqn lifted her head and continued speaking through her multyered mouth cavity, This is the first time I feel so pathetic. Soulsqn probably felt pathetic that she could not defeat Lin Sanjiu. When she wanted to run away, she could bear losing the opportunity that Lin Sanjiu offered. Yet, if she followed Lin Sanjiu, she had to endure these endless hardships. Meanwhile, Lin Sanjiu wasnt even thinking about Soulsqn so she ignored thatment. Ever since the first day of the apocalypse, Lin Sanjiu had already slowly limatized herself to this sort of unpredictable and chaotic lifestyle. As she was lost in thoughts, she unconsciously converted Walters body into a card. Then, she took out a few of the skins she had previously kept. The least she could do was to give Walter a proper burial. When Soulsqny on the ground motionlessly, she looked a little better than when she was squirming around. She seemed to eye Lin Sanjiu once before entering the recement human suit. As the Souls travelled through different worlds, they realized the value of gic engineering technology. Unlike evolved abilities, Lin Sanjiu certainly gained her wings through gic modification. Considering many perspectives, what Lin Sanjiu could offer might really the Souls best hope. No matter how many times Lin Sanjiu had witnessed that scene, she couldnt bear watching how the Souls filled up their human suits. Lin Sanjiu sighed after seeing that AYU had finished filling her suit. AYU carried Soulsqn again. Even though it wasmon knowledge that Seagral Square was a pursuers nightmare, quite a few persistent Puppets entered the tower. However, as Lin Sanjiu ran through the multipleplicated routes, she escaped the puppets after numerous turns. Lin Sanjiu had been listening for movements around them for quite some time, however, this section supported by steel frames remained silent. To be on the safe side, Lin Sanjiu activated her [Higher Consciousness Scan]. Huh? she was stunned when she looked at the ce through the lens of her ability. This particr blind spot they were at was muchrger than she expected. They were at the outer portion of the section behind a wall. There was still quite a lot of space past the wall. Lin Sanjiu wasnt startled by this, the reason she was hesitant was actually because of those rows and rows ofrge containers nearby. They were like thoserge garbage collection bins. Each of the green containers had wheels and a cover. Some of the covers werent shut properly so she could see the ck shadows of the things that were in them. When she walked over to take a closer look, she was dumbfounded. She could make out the words Corpse Disposal Point in the dimly lit area. She almost wondered if she had misread those words. When she looked down, she realized that the thing that was sticking out from the bin was actually a humans foot. Seagral Square sure provides some great customer service. Lin Sanjiu did not know how to react. She crossed her arms and stood in the same spot, thinking. She could barely detect the stench of rotting flesh. This would mean that people would periodically remove these bodies Meanwhile, the two Souls who followed behind her sauntered over. Ah? There are so many bodies here. They just throw them away like this? Soulsqn, who now had a different face,mented as she sat in AYUs arms. It is such a waste. Why? Can you absorb dead bodies? Lin Sanjiu shot a sidelong nce at Soulsqn. She didnt mind letting Soulsqn consume dead bodies. Much to her disgust, the creature was very picky. If it is a fresh corpse, I dont mind But, these people have already died for some time. Alright, why dont you open the bin and let me see if there is any suitable corpse? The situation is different after all. You wont want me to be a burden, right? Lin Sanjiu had chopped off Soulsqns legs partially out of revenge and also to better control that creature. However, considering the situation they were in, it didnt make much difference whether Soulsqn had her legs. Even though Lin Sanjiu did not want to admit that the creature was right, she opened a few of the bins. Dead people of all assortment were piled on top of each other. Their dead bodies showed no sign of life. The bodies at the very bottom of the bins had started to stink. Some of the bodies were intact so they looked as though they were sleeping. Others had fatal wounds on their bodies. There were even some that were just dismembered body parts. Lin Sanjiu walked around aimlessly looking at the dead bodies of many strangers before she suddenly heard a slurping sound. She instantly felt goosebumps all over her body. When she heard that sound, she immediately recognized what it was. At that time, she didnt know what it meant but now Lin Sanjiu was very clear what it was. When she turned around, the human skin that Soulsqn was previously wearing was now slumped on the ground. A pretty and slim girl with two ponytails was now standing beside AYU. She was arranging her face. The original owner of the body looked no older than fifteen. Her two slender legs under her purple dress were serving Soulsqn well. This was the freshest. When Soulsqn saw Lin Sanjiu frowning, she thought the woman was unhappy with something else. She blinked her deep ck eyes and said, Dontworry. What we wear doesnt affect our ability. Soulsqns ability to adapt was clearly far superior to the other Souls. After a short while, she already looked more and more like a normal human. Just for assurance, Lin Sanjiu bound both Souls necks with her ck leather rope and continue leashing them around. She wouldnt say it would stop them from doing anything funny but at least she could keep them within sight. At least, they solved one problem. Lin Sanjiu found it quite a stroke of luck too. After thinking for some time, she converted all the skins she had collected, except Walters, back to their original form. Then, she ced them in an empty bin. She actually still had two bodies which she had not buried. One was Ren Nans and the other was Er Daos. When things settled, she nned to find a ce to bury all of them. After they got out of that small area, Lin Sanjiu made an effort to remember the serial number of that sector. RECYCLE-FL3-T120. From the looks of it, your kinspeople have high regards for Soulsqn. After they ditched the puppets, the three people slowed down. Lin Sanjiu looked around as she continued walking. After she brought this up, she had a sudden thought, Since you are caught by me, why do they still treat you as their leader? She pointed to AYU, Take her for example. Why didnt she just abandon you and leave? Wouldnt that be easier? The teenage girl showed a very disconcerting expression. Lin Sanjiu couldnt pinpoint what was exactly wrong with it. I am biologically determined as their Queen. It isnt political. I cant believe you didnt figure that out. Lin Sanjiu certainly figured that out long ago. After she got the answer she expected, she couldnt help smiling at Soulsqn. While Soulsqn was distracted, Lin Sanjiu quickly added, Since you have confirmed that I thought of an idea to deal with them. Soulsqn quickly kept quiet and narrowed her eyes as she waited to listen to Lin Sanjius idea. Should I call you bold or stupid? After Lin Sanjiu concluded that sentence, Soulsqns eyes darted all over Lin Sanjius body. She had many thoughts and wanted to say more but Soulsqn finally said, Ill have you know. If I decide to do something, you might not maintain your dominance over us. I know. You trust us? Of course I dont. Lin Sanjiu replied. No matter how much time had passed, Lin Sanjiu would always be wary of Soulsqn. However, she didnt say anything more than that. Youre honest, Soulsqn winced her face whichcked the authenticity of youth. Lin Sanjiu wasnt sure if that was apliment. Actually, you dont need to threaten me with my life. As long as you provide a little deposit, I will be very cooperative. Lin Sanjiu raised one of her brows. What deposit? I need to know that your so-called friend exist, Soulsqn said slowly. I also need to know that you can convince her to help us. This matter wasnt that simple. Even though Lin Sanjiu knew that Nwa would certainly be very interested to meet such a species of sentinel beings, how was she going to prove that Nwas existed? Lin Sanjiu didnt even know where that woman was now. After contemting for some time, she suddenly had an idea. There is a certain shortcut I can take to prove to you that she is real, Lin Sanjius furrowed her brows. But, I need to reveal something about one of my abilities before I can do that I cant show you while we are walking. When we find a ce to rest, I will show you. Lin Sanjiu was, in fact, talking about her [Consciousness Mimicry]. Without knowing, it had already been more than a year since shest used that ability. But each time Lin Sanjiu recalled her memories about Nwa, she would remember her icy smile which came with a hint of strange pity. It was as if it was carved into her mind. After confirming with Mrs. Manas that she had sufficient Higher Consciousness in her reserve, they came to a fork with a direction sign. Not all routes in Seagral Square were marked. It was as if the designer had a firm belief that a person had to lose their way before they could actually escape their pursuers. Following the sign, Lin Sanjiu found a column of rooms along the side of an elevator. They used the elevator to reach one of the rooms. After inserting some red crystal, they could buy the rights to upy the room for a period of time. Lin Sanjiu inserted thest five middle-sized red crystal and bought a fifteen-minute slot for them. Is fifteen minutes enough? Soulsqn had her misgivings after Lin Sanjiu dragged her into the small metallic room. Both AYU and herself stood in the middle of the room as she watched the door closing before them. What is your ability Soulsqn turned to Lin Sanjiu and asked. Before she could finish her sentence, she stopped speaking. The woman who looked the same as before was smiling at them. She wasnt far from them. The woman had a look as if she had waited for them for a very, very long time. Chapter 321: A Normal Working Day

Chapter 321: A Normal Working Day

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion When her Higher consciousness ebbed away like a tide, Lin Sanjiu felt as if something had been drawn from her body. Lin Sanjius body shivered as she slowly opened her own eyes. The perspiration on her body had soaked her clothes. She sighed and her limbs felt weak. This feeling wasnt foreign to her. Even though she made sure that she had enough Higher Consciousness to sustain that state, [Consciousness Mimicry] was simply a very draining ability. If these two Souls tried anything while Im in this weakened state When she thought of this, she looked up and saw Soulsqn. She was startled. The teenager with two ponytails sitting in a slump on the floor. She sat motionless on the ground with a nk look. It was as if her human suit was also turning white. Lin Sanjiu found her staring and she could sense the creatures shock even through that human skin. Behind her, AYU was lying beside Soulsqn. It had been removed itself from its human suit and was in its fleshy form. There was an opening in its frontal part of its body. Lin Sanjiu could see heryers of flesh and white colored tendons mixed with slimy mucus from the opening. The room was filled with an anxious hissing sound. From the looks of it, AYU was making those sounds. When Lin Sanjiiu looked down, she saw a drop of mucus on the tip of her fingernail. She lifted her left hand and somehow caught a drop of slime dripping from her fingertip. I I know. Soulsqns voice was so muffled that Lin Sanjiu nearly couldnt make out what she was saying. I know. I know She mumbled over and over again. Soulsqn only let out a sigh of relief when she realized that there was a familiar wariness in Lin Sanjius amber eyes. Has your friend left? she asked while she climbed up from the floor with some effort. She didnt look at AYU, Is this your ability? You can use your body as a medium tomunicate with your friend? This was a convenient misunderstanding Lin Sanjiu did not expect and she definitely wasnt going to exin herself. Unlike a possession, Lin Sanjiu retained her awareness when she was using her [Consciousness Mimicry]. Her own consciousness would take the backseat when she used the ability and she just let the Nwas mimic take over. With her [Consciousness Mimicry] deactivated, the memories of what had happened returned to her mind. Lin Sanjiu couldnt help shuddering and quickly wiped the mucus on her finger with the fabric of her pants. How was it? Lin Sanjiu asked. She intentionally showed an expressionless face. I I believe you. Soulsqn bent down and picked AYU. Lin Sanjiu didnt know if she was mistaken but Soulsqn seemed to be trembling non-stop. Lin Sanjiu couldnt tell if Soulsqn was trembling from fear or excitement. How is she right now? Didnt I tell you? She is alright. She will be fine after a while. In that short time, the mimicked version of Nwa was indeed very interested to know more about the Souls. She was so interested that she cut open AYU, who was their carrier, on the spot just to examine the creatures inner structure. She had just been examined, her organs arent hurt, Lin Sanjiu exined. After thinking for a bit, she added something Nwa definitely wouldnt say, Get her to wear her human suit again. She looks terrible. AYU, who had been hissing non-stop, seemed unable to move about freely. After she heard what Lin Sanjiu said, she struggled in Soulsqn hand and fell to the floor. Then, she crawled back into her human skin. Even though Lin Sanjiu bought that fifteen-minute slot, they still had some time left when they stepped out of the room. Lin Sanjiu wasnt quite sure why but she felt that when she mimicked Nwa just moments ago, it left a strongsting impression on her. She felt as if she acted even more like Nwa than before. As she held the ck rope in her hand, she wandered into a pipe. She listened to the quiet footsteps of the Souls behind her as she asked Mrs. Manas about that issue. That is no surprise. Lin Sanjiu did not expect that Mrs. Manas would answer her that way. Have you forgotten? Nwas consciousness is contained in a small segment of your gic makeup. A persons higher consciousness stems from their psyche. With a small bit of her psyche in you, your mimicry state would definitely be different. With that, you dont even have to use as much higher consciousness to maintain that state Is it alright to just leave her higher consciousness in my body? Wouldnt it cause any problems? I dont know, Mrs. Manas said callously. What could you do even if you knew? Anyway, you have no means of removing her higher consciousness now. Lin Sanjiu felt an immediate urge to sigh. Honestly speaking, if she had a choice, she wished she could just shake hands and make peace with Nwa. But, that wasnt right either. Nwa didnt treat her as any ordinary enemy. While she was entertaining her random thoughts, they had reached one of the rhombus doors. Lin Sanjiu untied AYUs neck and nodded to Soulsqn. AYU seemed to receive Soulsqnsmand without any words. She looked back at her queen before turning to look at Lin Sanjiu with a doubtful expression. After that, she crouched and exited from the rhombus door. There might be puppets waiting outside for them but AYU had already changed her appearance so it wouldnt be a problem even if she just walked in front of them. What a petty man. It had been two years and he still holds a grudge against me because of that small matter. Lin Sanjiuined to Mrs. Manas and asked, Is there any way I can keep my wings. They are really too conspicuous. Theoretically, it shouldnt be impossible, Mrs. Manas gave her a rather reserved answer. Lin Sanjiu was waiting for her to borate when she heard Soulsqn speaking, What should we do next? We will wait here for AYU to return, she immediately replied. I can only take action then. However, it was quite obvious that Soulsqn still wanted to say something more. After a few seconds of silence, she spoke. I have to admit that your friend is really our best hope, but there is another problem Whats the problem? You humans will change worlds every 14 months. You mentioned that you will look for your friend But, how are you going to bring me along? Lin Sanjiu was speechless. She had always been dangling that hope in front of Soulsqn like a carrot on a stick. She only wanted to control the Souls but she had never really given it much thought. She had never really considered about this question. However, if she couldnt provide a solution now, this coboration with the Souls would be a very unstable one. Lin Sanjius [nar World] only worked on non-living things. The Souls were like humans so she didnt know if they could actually use a visa. But, if that was the case, how did Nwa bring her Sages around? Look, lets look for a Consr Officer, Lin Sanjiu didnt want to keep quiet for such a long time in front of Soulsqn, They should know what to do. Actually, Lin Sanjiu was only half-confident in what she had just said. But, Soulsqn was clearly unfamiliar with the functions of a Consr Officer so she was quite easy to fool. After that, Soulsqn followed her obediently. Considering what she had to do, AYU probably needed more than ten days before she coulde back to them. Lin Sanjiu knew she had to do something during these few days. After a discussion with Mrs. Manas, Lin Sanjiu decided to try to earn some red crystals. She wanted to rent a room and just spend some time properly experimenting with how she could deal with her wings. When she thought about how she was going to earn those red crystals, she couldnt help wanting to sigh. She thought back about the fresh painful memories of how hard it was for her to get enough red crystals for an airship ticket in Cyber District and knew she would have to confront the problem of earning some money once again Unexpectedly, earning a living within Seagral Square wasnt as hard as she had imagined. From a certain perspective, the apocalyptic worlds which have not repaired their civilization have it pretty good. At least, you dont have to worry about money Lin Sanjiu grumbled to Mrs. Manas. Meanwhile, she was holding a piece of a crudely drawn map which showed a part of the sector. She stretched her neck out to see if there were any passersby on the nearby travetor. Lin Sanjiu sessfully found a job the second day after AYU left. Unfortunately, it was a really low-paying job. She had even sent Soulsqn out to work but they only earned ten middle-sized crystals after a few days. After Soulsqn met her mimicked Nwa once, the creature just wouldnt leave Lin Sanjiu alone. The situation was so bad that Soulsqn woulde back to look for Lin Sanjiu after a period of time just to check that she was around. It was as if she was super afraid that she might lose Lin Sanjiu. Lin Sanjiu massaged her own neck. Then, she heard the travetor humming to life again. She sighed quietly and dragged herself to greet the person who was approaching. When she saw that the person was a sweating plump man, she couldnt help rejoicing. When she was about a meter away from him, she stopped and greeted him, Hello! Are you hungry right now? There is a Neverending Fried Rice Fountain just right upstairs Noticing that the person who greeted him wasnt a threat, the plump man squinted. He looked down at the directions on the map that Lin Sanjiu was holding. There was a bowl drawn on that paper. Oh, he remarked, It doesnt seem far! Alright, I will go take a lookter. She had just gotten another customer. Lin Sanjiu watched as the plump man left. She exhaled. This particr Fried Rice Shop was just something another posthuman had created with his own Special Item. The shop only offered fried rice and nothing else. Her boss was very stingy with his red crystals but was very generous with his fried rice. Her meals over these few days were pretty much settled with the shops own specialty. At least, she wasnt hungry. Lin Sanjiu heard the travetor operating again. She prepared her map and was just about to greet the next person when she saw a girl with two ponytailsing up to her. Why are you back here? Soulsqn did not reply to her immediately. She ran up to Lin Sanjiu with another crumpled map in her hand. When I was at another sector, I met a group of humans. They asked me if I had seen a tall woman with skeletal wings Lin Sanjiu was shocked, Are they humans or puppets? They are humans, Soulsqn replied as she turned to look behind her. It was as though she was afraid that those posthumans had followed her. They are looking for you. What do you n to do? If they are looking for me during this critical period, theyre probably up to no good. Lin Sanjiu thought to herself. She narrowed her eyes, I told you not to harm any other humans. Did you do anything to them? No. I didnt. I dont need any human skins right now, Soulsqn said a little defensively. Anyway, their group was too big. After getting the answer she wanted, Lin Sanjiu smiled. She rolled the map in her hand and tossed it aside. Okay, Ill wait for them here. Chapter 322: If Getting a Job Doesn’t Work Out, Go For Plan B

Chapter 322: If Getting a Job Doesnt Work Out, Go For n B

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion Even though Lin Sanjiu knew it wasnt quite right, she couldnt help feeling a little proud of herself as she stood on a crossbeam. After she evolved, she had only been through three worlds. Through her conversations with Reno and Rena, she knew that based on Twelve Worlds Centrums standard, she was basically just a slightly more experienced newbie. However, being a Growth Type was like having an eleration. She grew stronger every minute, even if it was little by little. Within these three to four years, her strength slowly umted. Now, Lin Sanjiusbat capabilities far exceeded the other posthumans who evolved around the same time as her. None of these ten plus people is a threat to me, individually. She narrowed her eyes as she looked down at the group of posthumans walking beneath her. Just to be safe, other than those two or three people walking in front, you can just choose anyone. All the posthumans in that group looked more experienced than Lin Sanjiu, however, based on thebat capabilities they were disying, she wasnt impressed. After Soulsqn heard what she said, she bent her head forward and looked down. When she did that, it was quite obvious that it was wearing an empty human skin. Tilting her head downward, that motion stretched the skin at her neck. A vertebrate of her spine slipped outward. It looked extremely off but Soulsqn did not notice, It isnt going to be easy. I thought you could create illusions? That isnt the problem. My illusion have an area effect. If I use my illusion ability, it would definitely not just affect one person. Can I stop three people for you? No. Lin Sanjiu frowned as she watched the people in the group like she was picking out groceries at a market. She followed them stealthily. If they lose three people from their group, it would be too obvious. It will also be difficult for me to control them. Just when the human and Soul suddenly became silent, not knowing what to do next, a man in a red jacket suddenly said something to the person beside him. After that, he left the group by himself and went to one side and crouched down. Well, isnt this a godsent scenario. We just get what we want! Target him! Lin Sanjius eyes beamed as she shoved Soulsqn a little. Thetter did not hesitate. She made a gesture with her arm and the unlucky man who was tying his shoces suddenly froze. His fingers stopped moving. The man slowly turned his head after a few long seconds. He seemed very confused as he looked around, it was as if he didnt know where he was. The other posthumans in the group did not seem to notice anything amiss. Under the dim blue light, they walked further and further from him. They quietly disappeared in the darkness in the distance. The man in the red jacket was left standing alone. He stood in the same spot, disoriented. After some time, he suddenly plopped down on the floor and sat down. He opened his mouth wide. It was obvious that he wasnt aware that hispanions had already left him. Did you make him be a retard? Lin Sanjiu slid down a firemans pole. When shended beside the man in the red jacket, she almost didnt make any sound. She shot a nce at the vague silhouettes of the group of people that had just left before saying softly, I still want to ask him some questions. My ability doesnt have that effect, Soulsqn looked at Lin Sanjiu expressionlessly. Otherwise, youd be a retard long ago. Lin Sanjiu snapped her fingers right in front of the man. He was in his twenties. From his outward appearance, he was the perfect stereotypical model for an apocalyptic world. There were small little stains all over his red technical jacket. His jacket was dirty and wrinkled, it also had a sour stench. His messy, matted hair looked as if it had not been washed for at least half a month. A pair of unfocused eyes amidst his bushy-bearded, skinny face looked back at Lin Sanjiu. Seeing that he wasnt going to regain his sobriety that quickly, Lin Sanjiu took out her [ANTI Posthumans Collection: Female ve Bondage Rope] and tied his hands together, feeling a sense of satisfaction. Compared to the slippery Souls, humans were much easier to tie up. Thanks to her job in Seagral Square, Lin Sanjiu had gotten familiar with this particr sector over the past few days. She knew all the more secluded walkways and mezzanines on the top of her head because the owner of Neverending Fried Rice Fountain had told her not to loiter at those spots because she would not meet any passersby there. Lin Sanjiu pushed the man into an elevator with them. After making a few turns, she and Soulsqn brought the man to a narrow corridor which connected two mezzanines. They were very familiar with the route they took. Soulsqn withdrew her illusion and the unlucky fellow blinked his eyes as if he had just woken up. With that daze in his eyes, he looked a little stupid. Erm. Who are you? I Just as he spoke, he suddenly stopped as if his words were stuck in his throat. His widened his small eyes and looked up. He stared gapingly at the woman in front of him. The woman was taller than him by a few inches. Her amber eyes showed a hard coldness. Behind her, there were tworge shadows. Even though they appeared blue due to the light, that did nothing to reduce their menacing presence. The mans shock quite receded, and it was reced by confusion. Miss, who are you? Why am I here? he gulped and asked with a parched voice, Have you seen my friends Stop acting, Lin Sanjiu red at him coldly. She crossed her arms in front of her and signaled at Soulsqn with her eyes. Soulsqn walked behind the man and blocked his path. The man licked his lips very quickly before he fell into an uneasy silence. I know you guys are searching for me. Lin Sanjiu knew that when she didnt show any expression, she could look very domineering. Who are you people? The mans eyes darted. He seemed to be judging his current situation. It didnt take much time. When Lin Sanjius wings swooshed open, the unlucky man immediately made a decision. Hey, hey. Since you already know about it, I wont hide anything from you. We formed this team just for this mission. Two days ago we didnt even know each other. Mission? Lin Sanjiu narrowed her eyes, What mission? Its like that I will tell you everything, but dont make things difficult for me. The man sighed and was resigned to his predicament. That day, I just wanted to go to the forum to search for some information. But, there was amotion. I asked around and found out that someone had posted a mission. The person was offering a significant reward to look for a woman with skeletal wings. After he said that, he looked at Lin Sanjiu hesitantly. The requestor only provided the womans height and added the detail that she had skeletal wings. He did not describe his target further. There wasnt any description about her appearance or ability type. The only other detail was that she wasst seen in Seagral Square. As the reward was quite good, we felt that this mission wasnt as simple as it seemed. In the end, we formed an ad-hoc team and headed to Seagral Square. Who was the requestor? I dont know. People use pseudonyms in the forum! The only thing I know is that we will get the reward once we bring the target to the designated location. Lin Sanjiu couldnt help feeling a little distracted from the main conversation, When you mentioned forum, are you talking about Mokugyo Encyclopedic Forum? Obviously, there is no other forum, is there? After saying that, the man realized he wasnt showing the best attitude. He eyed Lin Sanjiu cautiously and realized that she didnt seem to mind. He let out a sigh of relief. This forum Lin Sanjiu frowned and thought for a while. Then, she asked, What sort of ce is it? What can you do there? After she asked that question, the man suddenly looked at her as if he suddenly understood her situation better. You are not a resident of the Twelve Worlds Centrum. Um um. It is alright. There is a first time for everyone. Just as its name implies, the forum is a ce where people gather information about apocalyptic worlds. You can search and cote the information you need. You can also make announcements, post missions, etc. In summary, you can do a lot there. Lin Sanjiu was dumbfounded by the description as she recalled the repetitive hollow Mokugyo sounds she had heard in the past. Look. I came here to look for you after epting the mission. I didnt expect that it was beyond my capabilities and I would end up captured by you instead. It seemed like this wasnt the first time this man had ended up in such a situation. After he observed Lin Sanjius reaction, he quickly changed his attitude, We all just want to survive. We dont have to be merciless Look. I can bring you to Mokugyo Forum. If you are unsure about anything, you can just ask me. You can treat it as my form of apology to you, okay? Even though the woman confronting him looked powerful, it was apparent that this was her first time here in Red Nautilus. To him, that information was justmon knowledge but for someone foreign to this ce, it took on a whole other meaning. You n to bring me to the ce where you received your mission? Lin Sanjiu let out a dryugh after eyeing him. Do you think Im stupid? Oh god, the man remarked. He quickly exined, You can change your appearance. You can even hide your wings. You just need the right Special Items! Besides, the most dangerous ce is also the safest. The person that posted that message would never suspect that you would be right there at the forum What he said makes sense, Lin Sanji muttered to herself. A matter had been troubling her these few days and she didnt know what to do about it. But something the man said about the forum caught her attention. If she was lucky, she might be able to solve that problem. After contemting, she finally spoke, Is this forum very popr? Is it the first ce people think of when they want to get information? Of course! the man in the red jacket nodded profusely. But I dont have any Special Items that can change my appearance. Thats nothing. There is a shop on the third floor of Seagral Square. They specialize in selling single-use masks thatst for an hour. After you wear that, I can guarantee you that not even your parents will recognize you. Oh, Lin Sanjiu replied and nodded as shemented inwardly about the value of information. If the man didnt say that, she would never know After the man had already shown his hand, he didnt receive a proper answer so he was a little unsure if it worked. He was only 1.75m. As he watched the woman looking down at him, his heart raced nervously. Surprisingly, the other party suddenly smiled and immediately looked very friendly. I still havent got your name. Whats your name? My my hometown is a little backward. Im Honeysuckle, the man in the red jacket disliked that question but he answered her. The next second, the woman in front of him suddenly bent over. Following which, he felt someone grip his ankle. His world spun upside down and all his blood rushed to his head. Ahhh! Honeysuckle screamed in horror as Lin Sanjiu grabbed him by his ankle andughed. Im sorry. I dont have any money so I need to borrow some from you. She shook him violently and the mans red crystals fell noisily to the floor. Chapter 323: The Journey To The Encyclopedic Forum 1

Chapter 323: The Journey To The Encyclopedic Forum 1

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion At the Northwest corner, on the third floor of Seagral Square, one would find a small door covered with rust after climbing through multiple pipes and climbing up many flights of stairs. The rust was so bad that no one could tell its original color. The Under Maintenance sign hanging from the door handle was covered with such a thickyer of dust that it was almost difficult to read the words on the sign. A tall, handsome young man with ck hair wearing a long coat signaled to the people behind him with a nod. A girl immediately ran up and held the handle. The door made a long creak as if it had not been opened for a long time as the door opened stiffly. The dust on the part of the handle which had been touched did not move or change a little. It was as if it had been glued there. When another girl saw that the door had opened, she crept to the door and peeked behind it suspiciously. The girl that opened the door had two ponytails. Meanwhile, the other girl peeking through the door looked like her sister. They seemed to be about the same age and both of them were very skinny. Their arms were so skinny that they looked like they would break anytime, they looked as if they had not eaten for days. When she took the first step forward, she tugged the ck rope in her hand. Oddly, though she looked like she did not have even a hint of muscle, the young man was tugged forward by the momentum. Underneath his coat, the ck rope was tied to him. He had no choice but to follow quickly behind her. Behind the door was a windowless tubr corridor. The tasteless wallpaper that covered the corridor was in tatters. The corridor was so quiet that it was as though it had been cut off from the world. Each step they took was followed by a soft poof as dust stirred. Under the dim light, they could see a simr door in a distance. If we exit from here, we will reach Mokugyo Encyclopedic Forum? Lin Sanjiu, who now looked like a skinny teenager, did not sound even one bit threatening though she tried to intentionally deepen her voice, especially not after she coughed a few times because of the dust. Yet, the young ck-haired man, Honeysuckle, did not dare to take her lightly. The [Mask] they were wearing was just a sort of illusion tool. It didnt change the actual appearance of its user. Even though Honeysuckle, who was only 1.75m, looked tall and handsome now, he couldnt touch the hangingmps from the ceiling even if he tiptoed. Simrly, though other people might not be able to see Lin Sanjius menacing wings, they were still on her back. If an unlucky person identally bumped into them, they would still get injured. To avoid that sort of situation, Honeysuckle and Soulsqn had to stay very close to Lin Sanjiu so that other innocent passersby would note too close to her. Honeysuckle was a person with a lot of experience and was very adaptable. He knew when he could assert himself and when he had to submit. Ever since Lin Sanjiu grabbed him by his ankle and took all his money, he did not show even a single sign of defiance. After all, it was very obvious that he couldnt defeat her. Mokugyo Encyclopedic Forum is just behind this door, Honeysuckle said eagerly when Lin Sanjiu held the door handle. There might be a lot of dust but many people know this route. Oh. Lin Sanjiu responded. She pulled the door open with some hesitation. She found herself staring at a whole different world when the door opened. She was enveloped by a wave of warm air when she took the first step into the building. The ce was warm because of the heat generated by the crowd. A cacophony of human conversations assaulted her ears as the bright light flooded her vision. Lin Sanjiu looked away from the tform nearby and took a sweeping nce at the countlessrge monitor screens arranged in rows. She froze for half a second before realizing that she was on an upper tform. Heres the stairs, Honeysuckle pointed out as if he was afraid that she couldnt spot them herself. My dear mother, please be careful when you are walking down the stairs. Its steep. Lin Sanjiu wanted to give him two tight ps but she didnt do that after considering her current disguise. Mokugyo Encyclopedic Forum was farrger than what she had imagined. After she walked down from the long flight of stairs, Lin Sanjiu found herself standing in a hall sorge that she could barely see its far end. The ceilings were so high that they were hidden in the shadows where the lights couldnt reach. There were small rooms lining two sides of the hall. They were arranged in a sort of picturesque disorder which gave the hall a very interesting shape. When she looked at the middle of the hall, it reminded her of the floor at the New York Stock Exchange in her homeworld. Therge screen monitors were hung slightly higher than a persons average height. There were a few hundred of them and they were ced in very neat rows. There were many posthumans gathering in front of each of theserge screens. The spaces between therge monitor screens were filled by an extraordinary number of smaller monitors that were consoles for the individual user. At that moment, many of the consoles were in use. The lights from their screens lit the face of the hundreds of users. Lin Sanjiu wandered along the aisle and felt almost overwhelmed by what she was seeing. Therge screen disy announcements from the Twelve Worlds, Honeysuckle pointed to the screen closest to Lin Sanjiu. Before someone else could see that his hands were tied, he quickly ced them down again. For example, the announcements can range from people offering item exchanges, posting questions about the current statuses of Consr Officers, challenging enemies to a duel I found the mission here. Lin Sanjiu shot a quick nce at Honeysuckle before shifting her gaze from the crowd to one of the screens just in time to see an announcement message: Looking for another Consr Officer to partner. My Consr Officer ability is already at Level 3 The message shed for a few rounds before it disappeared. Lin Sanjiu was filled with fascination as she followed Honeysuckle deeper into the hall. The messages on therge screens have been categorized. Depending on the information you are interested in, you can watch the corresponding screens. Honeysuckle gave a brief exnation and brought Lin Sanjiu to an individual console one corner of the hall. Each small screen was ced in a sort of case so that it could provide the user some privacy. There are many more of these individual consoles. Honeysuckle looked at the case and smiled, You can make inquiries, publish information You can do anything. I woulde over asionally to input new information and earn a little extra ie. When he mentioned the words extra ie, he couldnt resist looking at the small pouch in Lin Sanjius hand with a slightly pained expression. Input new information? That immediately caught Lin Sanjius interest. What kind of information is marketable? All the worlds in the Twelve Worlds Centrum share amon database system. Honeysuckle looked a little proud as he said that, It is a remarkable system. Each time you leave an apocalyptic world, you can add new information about that world to this database. You can earn a corresponding amount of red crystals based on the value of your information. The next time another person wants to find out more information about that next destination, they can spend a bit of money and read the information that you have added. He is right! This is an incredible invention. Lin Sanjiu was very impressed. She suddenly understood how Reno and Rena got their information about Kisaragi Station. No matter how powerful Progressor Alliance was, it wasnt possible for them to know which posthumans have been to Kisaragi Station. With this system, information about the different worlds can be coted efficiently. This was also the reason why residents of the Twelve Worlds Centrum were so resourceful! Can I look up information on matters within the Twelve Worlds? Lin Sanjiu walked over to the screen and pressed it a few times, feeling a little lost. For example, if I want to know more about the Munition Factory, do I just search for the term Munition Factory? Oh. Yes. You just have to spend some red crystals Depending on the information, they all have different prices. After he said that, Honeysuckle took a handful of red crystalswhich belonged to him originallyand threw them into a tray at the bottom of the console reluctantly. The small tray slowly slid into the console and the small screen lit up as if it suddenly came to life. The light moved around in a fluid-like manner which reminded Lin Sanjiu of her [Ability Polishing Agent]. You make your choices here. Then, you make your input here Honeysuckle taught Lin Sanjiu some of the basic functions of the console. After Lin Sanjiu was familiar with the interface, Soulsqn brought him away from the console so that Lin Sanjiu could have some privacy. Lin Sanjiu watched their backs as they left. Seeing that Soulqn was ying her part well, Lin Sanjiu returned to the screen. There was a red numeral 7 at the right corner of the screen. That indicated the number of medium crystal she had tossed into the console. There was a sort of table of content in the middle of the screen. It automatically moved to the next page after every few seconds. It disyed a series of submenus under the Apocalyptic Worlds option. She casually browsed through the submenu and a few of them quickly caught her attention: [Coffee Bean World Thread], [Fireworks and Pyrotechnics World Thread] She made a few random selections and discovered that they would go to a page with two opinions: Add and Search. There was a corresponding price marked beside the search option. Some of them were 11 medium crystals and others were 23 medium crystals. From the looks of it, the information about different worlds was priced differently. This was all too fascinating. Lin Sanjiu took quite some time before she could slowly adjust to what was in front of her. After she thought for a moment, she organized her thoughts and identified her three top priorities. Before she came to Mokugyo Encyclopedic Forum, Lin Sanjiu had always been in a mild state of constant anxiety. She met and befriended many differentpanions in each world. While itforted her to think back about her memories and the time she spent with them. It was also those shared memories with them that made her current situation quite unbearable Lin Sanjiu took a deep breath and quickly input Hyperthermal Hell into the search box. Even though Lin Sanjiu snatched quite a sum of money from Honeysuckle, she was almost running out of red crystal after they bought the two masks. ording to his introduction, she would need to earn some red crystals by adding information into the database before she couldplete what she wanted to do. [Hyperthermal Hell]: D Level. Description: A remote countryside. Add entry? Lin Sanjiu let out a long sigh and pressed on the Confirm button. Familiar photos of the ce she thought she would never see again appeared on the screen before her. Chapter 324: Haha! There Isn’t a “The Journey To The Encyclopedic Forum 2”

Chapter 324: Haha! There Isnt a The Journey To The Encyclopedic Forum 2

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion Today was just like any other day at Mokugyo Encyclopedic Forum. The ce was bustling with activity as the crowd moved like rivers and streams between the monitor screens and metallic consoles. The noise of indiscernible human conversations and the heat from the crowd filled the hall. Yes. Yes. Okay. I will see youter, a tall and young handsome man nodded his head as he stood beside an individual console. He grinned widely as he watched twodies walking away from him. After that, he sighed self-deprecatingly, Sigh. If only I were born handsome like this The girl with two ponytails held the ck rope in her hand expressionlessly. When she turned to look at Honeysuckle, she actually looked puzzled. To Soulsqn, that flirty conversation between this human and the other two humans was totally pointless. Soulsqn found Lin Sanjiu much easier to understandpared to this man. When she turned behind, she saw a fully focused Lin Sanjiu staring at the screen in front of her. Lin Sanjiu was not paying any attention to them. Honeysuckle turned her head and observed the girl beside him quietly. She wasnt wearing a mask so that was her original face Even though a persons outward appearance can be deceiving,pared to the woman behind him, this young girl seemed easier to deal with Honeysuckle stealthily took two steps backward. He lifted his hands, pretending that it was just a casual action. As expected, the girl was tugged along as the rope taut. There is a chance to escape! he thought to himself. Just as he became excited and even before that thought left his mind, the girl turned and looked at him as if she had detected something. She opened her mouth wide. There was a sudden loud thud as he hit the case of a console. Lin Sanjiu was still writing her entry when that noise took her by surprise. She turned behind and saw Honeysuckle trying frantically to stand up. When she looked at Soulsqn, she saw the creature moving its lower jaw. She was slowly kneading her lower jaw so that it could return to its original position. What are you two doing? Lin Sanjiu asked with a frown. If it wasnt for the [Mask] he was wearing, Honeysuckles expression would definitely be far worse. My dear mother, what is that thing Ah? Why didnt you tell me. gosh As he said this, he squeezed into the same case as Lin Sanjiu. Apparently, he felt that it was safer to be by Lin Sanjius side. Go away! I wont look, Honeysuckle closed his eyes and turned away from the screen. Ill just wait here. Lin Sanjiu red at him and then at Soulsqn. She didnt say anything in the end and just let him stay there. Turning back to her screen, a picture of a blue disappeared from the screen. She had alreadypleted her entry for [Hyperthermal Hell]. Sadly, it was only a D-Level world so she received very little red crystals for that entry. The number on the top right corner of the screen only increased by 3. In that case, Kisaragi Station is a B-level world, so I should get more money for it, right? With this in mind, Lin Sanjiu opened [Kisaragi Station Thread]. When she reached the thread, she realized that she was too naive. Even though it was harder to survive in that world, it was quite famous in Twelve Worlds Centrum because of the unique spirits which upied that world. The reward for information about a certain world was dependent on two things. First, it was dependent on the worlds level. Second, it was dependent on the rarity of the information. After writing down every single detail she forced herself to remember, she only received five red crystals for the entry. When a person wrote an entry for a particr world, they could browse the corresponding thread for that world once for free. Using that opportunity, she noticed that the particr thread was filled with almost 100 entries about past experiences and information. Sighing, Lin Sanjiu searched for Garden of Eden without much hope. [Garden of Eden]: Level C. Description: A shitty ce that would make you ufortable each time you go there. Add entry? Confirm. After Lin Sanjiu typed listlessly about the world for a while. She decided just to write out her whole ount of what had happened in Garden of Eden with every detail she could remember. She even added how she destroyed Garden of Eden City. Anyway, she was currently using a pseudonym, User 1112132225, so she wasnt worried. After she confirmed her entry, the number of red crystals indicated on the screen did not change even after some time. Whats wrong? Why isnt it responding? she grumbled. Even though Honeysuckle couldnt see what she was doing, it did not hinder him frommenting, Is itgging? This ismon. Sometimes the system requires some time to audit an entry. If a person adds a fake entry, it might kill someone inadvertently. That makes sense Lin Sanjiu thought to herself. Seeing that the auditing process would take some time, she opened an announcement submenu called Craglist. A user had to categorize the announcement they wanted to publish. Different categories had different prices. The postings which involved searching for teammates and getting information about Consr Officers were the most expensive. After every 14 months, a posthuman would have to leave a world. There were residents with established businesses, shops, pets, and children. Unfortunately, they cant bring them along. During this period, if a person has a working in a partnership with someone from another world within the Twelve Worlds Centrum, it would be much easier for both people. Lin Sanjiu scanned through the 324 categories very quickly. Originally, she thought that she could only put her announcement in the Others category. However, her eyes caught something. She was slightly startled when she noticed it. She opened the Corpses. Unlike the other categories, the Corpses section was quite empty. There were only a few very suspiciously worded advertisements: Offering high prices for corpses of youngdies below 20, epting torsos and whole bodies. Supply must be stable, Corpses transformation. Quick Job. 3 days What is all this creepy stuff Lin Sanjiu opened the first announcement. She realized that the requestor had a very specific requirement for the corpse he was looking for: Mid-length long ck hair, Shanling race, no livor mortis spots, and no visible wounds Lin Sanjiu suddenly shuddered for no particr reason. She quickly closed the page. After she found the box to publish her announcement, she spent only six medium red crystal to post an advertisement. Seagral Square, RECYCLE-FL3-T120, is a corpse disposal collection point. There are fresh dead bodies there all year round. Some have wounds, but most of them are intact. Suitable for medical research. With a soft ding, her advertisement was published. She exhaled and hoped silently that the message would reach its intended target. Her current situation was too dangerous. Luck was really the only thing she could rely on now. Out of the three matters, she had onlypleted her first priority. Hey, I have another question, Lin Sanjiu turned to look at Honeysuckle. If I want to get information about a few worlds, do I have just to stand here and read each of the message threads? If that was the case, the effect of the [Mask] she was wearing wasnt going tost. However, she definitely wasnt the first person to face this problem. Honeysuckle pointed to a white ball beside the console, Of course not. If you spend another red crystal, you can print out whatever you need from that thread and bring it along with you. But you dont have enough red crystals. I guess you can only print out the information about two worlds Before he could finish his sentence, an urgent, piercing sound rang twice in the center of the hall. The sound rippled through the hall from above. After that rm stopped, Lin Sanjiu realized that it was the sound of the Mokugyo she had heard before. When she turned to Honeysuckle, she noticed that his face had changed. What whats the matter? Arge screen not far from her answered her question. As the rapping sound rang out, a message popped up on all the few hundred white screens. Bright red words rolled down from the top of the screen and caught the attention of the crowd, Announcement: A new AA-level world [Garden of Eden] has emerged. All Consr Officers and people heading to this world, please take note. Announcement: A new AA-level world Lin Sanjiu stared nkly at the words in front of her. For a moment, she couldnt process what was happening. She heard someone screaming something from the far corner of the hall. Then, a series of dings rang out behind her. That snapped out her of her trance. Honeysuckle had a stunned expression as the number on the right corner of Lin Sanjius screen jumped to 389. However, that wasnt the main reason why Lin Sanjiu was shocked. Pages after pages of text requesting for more information popped up on her screen. Then, the console continued ringing. What whats happening? Even though Lin Sanjiu said that, she had a vague answer in her mind. This was certainly rted to the information she had entered. However, there were other questions in her mind: How could it be an AA-level world? Isnt A-level the highest tier? What do this people want? Why are they trying to contact me? Honeysuckle turned to look at Lin Sanjiu. He suddenly felt a sense of admiration for her that he did not have before. Did you input information about that AA-level world? He didnt need Lin Sanjiu to answer him. He quickly looked around them and hit the screen of her console. We have to leave! There are only four known AA-level worlds even after all these years. The moment you arrived, you added another one Its no surprise that all sorts of peoplee knocking! We dont have time now. If you dont want to be discovered Lin Sanjiu moved faster than Honeysuckles speech. The moment the console started slowly spitting out red crystals, Lin Sanjiu immediately stuffed them into her cloth pouch. When she stood up, she had already hidden her astonishment from her face. She walked out of her cubicle calmly. Honeysuckle and Soulsqn followed behind her in a hurry. One of them tried to act as if nothing had happened; the other was totally unaware of the seriousness of the situation. Consequently, they did not draw any unwanted attention. With every intention, Lin Sanjiu and the others walked in a controlled pace and subtly blended in with the crowd. However, as they headed for the exit, they had to stop because of the human traffic jam in front of them. What happened? There was a noisymotion and it was difficult to hear what the others were saying. The announcement of the AA-level world probably did not cause this chaotic situation. Without any other options, Lin Sanjiu grabbed a random person to get more information, Why are you guys jamming up the exit? Someone sealed the entrance! They are trying to catch somebody Chapter 325: Jingle Bell, Jingle Bell

Chapter 325: Jingle Bell, Jingle Bell

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion When Honeysuckles body hit the wall with a muffled thud, it shook a few times due to the impact of the force. Lin Sanjiu could feel his blood and muscles shifting under her palm. Lin Sanjiu tightened the grip on the mans throat. Fire was almost spewing from her amber eyes. Was it you? Did you contact Puppeteers dogs?! Honeysuckle was pinned to the wall. His legs were dangling above the floor and he was making gasping sounds as he struggled to breathe. His face quickly turned red. Even though they had moved to a secluded corner, Lin Sanjiu was still worried that others would take notice. She looked around and finally loosened her grip. Oxygen rushed into Honeysuckles lungs. He took a noisy deep breath and spluttered as he proimed his innocence, No. It wasnt me. Dont you know me? I dont have anything with me. You mentioned Pu Puppeteer Many of your things fell out, but that might not be everything you have. Lin Sanjiu narrowed her eyes. She ignored his argument, You must have hidden the Special Item for contacting the other members of your team. I really didnt. My dear mother! Honeysuckle was on the verge of tears, We just epted the mission together. Who would be so corny? There is no way were going to share our contacting methods! Tell me! What do I have to do to make you believe me? His anxious and breathy voice did not draw anybodys attention. It simply faded into the noise around them. Noise reverberated through the empty space between the hall and its ceiling. Lin Sanjiu frowned as she thought about his question, finally, she pulled her fingers away from his throat. You had better be telling me the truth, her eyes shifted to the person beside him, otherwise, I will hand you over to her. Honeysuckle did not even dare to look at Soulsqn. He held his neck and nodded profusely. If this guy didnt sell me out, those people blocking the entrance might not be after me. But How much longer will the effect of our [Masks]st? Lin Sanjiu asked quietly. We still have about 20 minutes Honeysuckle replied while massaging his neck. 20 minutes sounded long but if those people outside were going to filter through this crowd, it would take way longer. 20 minutes would be over in the blink of an eye. She knew she must not show her true appearance because the Searching for a woman with skeletal wings announcement message scrolled past the disy screens just a minute ago. I need to leave this ce immediately, Lin Sanjiu held her ck rope tightly. I dont care what you use Before she could finish her sentence, she was so shocked that she just stopped speaking. Looking up, Lin Sanjiu was stunned when the hall suddenly became dead silent. The hundreds of people in the same hall seemed to have heard amand that she had missed out. The crowd suddenly moved to two sides of the main hall, soundlessly. They created an empty space in the center which was slowly broadening. Even though so many people were moving simultaneously, there was only the soft shuffling sound of peoples clothes rubbing against each other. The ck rope in Lin Sanjius hand became taut. She looked behind her and realized that Honeysuckle had already taken many steps backward. Seeing that she wasnt moving, he urgently mouthed for her to move backward. Is Puppeteer here? This was the first thought that surfaced in Lin Sanjius mind. When she was in Hyperthermal Hell, Puppeteer had caught a few hundred people and ced them all together. At that time, Shen Lianqi, another resident from Twelve Worlds Centrum, acted in the same manner. He didnt dare to even breathe a word As she thought to herself, she picked up her pace and followed the crowd. The noisy and active crowd gathered to two sides of the main hall, like Moses parting the sea. After she watched the situation, for some reason, Lin Sanjiu suddenly realized that the person that had just arrived wasnt Puppeteer. She could still remember Shen Lianqis reaction. She had a slightly strange way of interpreting both situations. At that time, even though Shen Lianqi was very scared of Puppeteer, it was understandable. His reaction of fear was simr to a person threatened by a knife to his neck. Lin Sanjiu passed by a row of Twelve Worlds Centrum residents and stood quietly by their side. They did not seem to notice her. Just moments ago, this group of posthumans was grumbling loudly about how they couldnt get out. Now, they were just staring at their own toes. They stood so stiffly that they couldpete with Puppeteers stic mannequins. However, there wasnt fear on their faces. Instead, their faces were just pale and vacuous. That sort of numbed look was clearly an expression of a kind of internalized fear. From what Lin Sanjiu had observed, in Twelve Worlds Centrum, Puppeteer probably wasnt as powerful as she thought. The huge crowd had opened a path in just half a minute. They moved so fluidly that it was as if they had practiced it many times. Ho ho ho! A high-spirited voice suddenly pierced through the air. It exploded abrupted from the center of the hall. There isnt anyone there, Lin Sanjiu thought to herself, puzzled. Just then, a silhouette of a person suddenly appeared out of nowhere. Merry When she had a clear view of the person, her eyes were fixated. She couldnt help opening her mouth ever so slightly. Christmas That that.. she couldnt resist looking at Honeysuckle hoping to get some answers, That person Just like other people in the crowd, thetters head was lowered. He was staring hard at the tip of his shoes. He did not even look at Lin Sanjiu once. He only tugged her ck rope a few time as if to signal for her to lower her eyes. Even though her rationality told her that it was safer to follow the crowd, Lin Sanjiu was unable to tear her eyes away from that person. In her impression, Christmas was just around the corner but EVERYONE! After that final loud exmation, the man suddenly burst into a bout of loudughter. Perhaps, his huge belly helped his voice resonate. Hisughter was ear-splittingly loud. It was so loud that even the walls seemed to vibrate. After such a long time, I am extremely delighted to see all of you alive and well. Ho ho! Santa usthats right, it was Santa usstroked his huge and thick beard. His healthy pink skin was flushed. He narrowed his pair of smiling curved eyes in a creepy manner. His voice boomed, It has been a long time since Ive taken a walk outside All of you probably didnt expect me. I guess everyone still remembers my rules, right? The man was wearing an emerald green Christmas costume. Santa us stood at the top of arge monitor screen. His gaze swept across each and every single head below him. There was an intensity in his eyes. When he opened his mouth to sh a huge grin, a deep ck hole appeared amidst his white, fluffy beard full of curls. Only obedient kids can get a Christmas present Ho ho ho. Even though he had a very deep, rich voice, each word he spat from his mouth assaulted his audience like a sharp, piercing knife. But, I left home in a hurry today. I didnt bring my presents. What should I do? Santa us said those words as if he was really very anxious. Following which, some super skinny ck figures squeezed out from behind him, one after the other. Why dont I package your lives as presents, my good, obedient kids? Ho ho. When the skinny figures walked into the light, Lin Sanjiu realized that they were stick-thin women. Their limbs were so skinny that they almost seemed like the size of a finger. They were all tall and slender. They looked like thin crickets in their Christmas mini skirts. The leading woman chuckled and jumped down from therge monitor screen. She skipped daintily toward Lin Sanjiu and the other posthumans. Her waist looked like it would snap any second. Santa us little helpers would help me ascertain if youre a good or naughty kid Santa us added another Ho ho. Heughed. To be a good kid Lin Sanjiu held her breath. She had never seen posthumans that were so strange. Not only were their outfits very weird, but they each had a strange, dangerous vibe that everyone could clearly sense. There are two criteria. Santa us raised two fat stubby fingers. First, Growth Types do not have to die. Lin Sanjiu immediately let out a sigh of relief. She suddenly felt the goosebumps on her back. It was as if she suddenly regained her sense of touch. Just as she was feeling relieved, it dawned on her that there were very few Growth-Types posthumans. Finally, there was a smallmotion from the crowd. However, when those crickets jumped forward from their positions, themotion died down instantly. Ho ho. Many kids are disappointed. Ho ho. Dont worry, Santa us waved his hands. The second criteria is that all good kids do not have Puppeteers smelly stench. These kids can also keep their lives as a present. All the muscles in Lin Sanjius body tensed up. The second her body was about to react, she was tugged back by the ck rope in her hand. Dont move! Honeysuckles voice was so desperate, it was almost as if he was begging, No matter what, you must not move! I dont know what happened between you and Puppeteer but you must trust me. If you step out right now, nothing good will happen. You will also implicate me. In that moment of desperation, he shared his true apprehension. When was thest time you had seen Puppeteer? If it was already some time back, why dont you take a gamble! Thest time Lin Sanjiu saw Puppeteer was already more than two years ago. Her confrontation with Muntjac Bai was also at least five days ago. During these five days, Lin Sanjiu had worked with the cold winds blowing at her. She had also eaten her meals by a fried rice fountain. On top of that, she had changed her clothes twice With those thoughts, her tensed body slowly rxed a little. Thats right. It is impossible that they will smell any scent on me Lin Sanjiu thought to herself. Besides, she had a trump card that no one else could imagine. Lin Sanjiu exhaled and looked at Soulsqn. What shall we do with this Growth-Type person? She had interacted with Puppeteer before. A woman nted her cricket-like face directly in front of Lin Sanjiu. Chapter 326: Come, Make A Wish

Chapter 326: Come, Make A Wish

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion Her current situation was worse than she had imagined. Lin Sanjiu pursed her lips and stared at the Santa us standing at the top of therge monitor screen. She could hear the sound of her blood rushing in her ears, the sound of her stato pulse. Honeysuckle was right about this strange man. For a long time now, she had not met any worthy adversaries. The victories she had time and time again gave Lin Sanjiu blind confidence in herself. Yet, today, she felt an unexinable anger. She felt, once again, like a neer in an apocalyptic world. The sound of the Mokugyo had been silent for a long time. A few moments ago, most of the posthumans who had fulfilled the second requirement had already rushed out of the exit like gushing floodwaters. To avoid offending the Grim Reaper behind them, hundreds of people left without making any sound. The only sounds that could be heard were their rustling clothes. In the blink of an eye, all of them had disappeared from the building. After they left, waves of cold wind swept in through therge opened doors of Mokugyo Encyclopedic Forum. When Lin Sanjiu felt a breeze on her face, she knew that the effect of her [Mask] had ended. The fragile-looking girl suddenly grew into a tall woman. When two pairs ofrge skeletal wings suddenly appeared, a few people standing around Lin Sanjiu were shocked. Santa us gave her an indifferent nce; his expression remained unchanged. Santa, I Im a Growth-type an average-looking thin man started stammering as if he made a real effort to pluck up his courage, You mentioned that Growth-types dont have to die Can I leave, sir? Evidently, this was also the same thought that the others around him had. Out of the hundreds of people, there were only seven people left. Apart from Lin Sanjiu, there were three other people who had the Puppeteers smelly stench. Right now, all three of them looked terrible. Their currentplexions were like that of a decayed corpse which had been dug out from its grave. The remaining Growth-types stood far away, avoiding them like a gue. Lin Sanjiu stood in the middle. Honeysuckle and Soulsqn were by her side. They were being watched by two crickets. When Lin Sanjiu had been discovered, Honeysuckle tried everything he could to try to escape from the [Female ve Bondage Rope]. However, the rope just dug deeper into his skin. Before he could loosen them, the crickets already spoke, Are you with her? Alright, go over there. When she heard the words with her, Soulsqn naturally walked out and stood beside Lin Sanjiu. Her actions certainly stunned the people around them. On the contrary, Honeysuckle, whose expression had turned ashen in an instant, only trudged begrudgingly toward Lin Sanjiu after Soulsqn shoved him. He stood behind Lin Sanjiu. After they had gathered beneath Santa us, the weird and entric fat old man had not spoken a single word. When the thin mans voice slowly became softer and softer and faded into nothing, Santa us stirred. Ho ho ho. Good kids dont have to die, he bent his fat, stout body forward. His curly white beard moved, revealing his mouth which was like a ck gaping hole. He slowly lifted his beard a little, then his hook-like eyes narrowed into two slits. He seemed to be smiling as he continued, But, I didnt say that you could leave. The thin man looked at him nkly as if he had forgotten how to speak. Dont worry, the Santa us in a green suit jumped down from the monitor screen. Hended with a heavy thump which shook the ground. When he stood straight again, he was about a head taller than Lin Sanjiu. Soulsqns current petite body couldnt even match the thickness of the old mans thigh. I just happen to need you Growth-types now I think all of you wont reject Santa us little request, right? This was followed by a grin showing the mans abyss-like ck mouth. All the Growth-types present shuddered. ording to his words, his first criteria was just a way of filtering the Growth-types in the crowd The words he specifically chose was also worth noting. The way he said you Growth-types seemed to imply that he himself wasnt a Growth-type. The way he worded just happen to need made it sound as if what he had nned for them was going to be dangerous Lin Sanjiu thought to herself and couldnt help looking at Soulsqn. There were too many people right now; If Soulsqn were to use her illusions, her abilitys area of effect wasntrge enough. Lin Sanjiu wondered if Soulsqn could still squeeze out some of her pheromones Come, all you disobedient kids, Santa us turned to the posthumans who had Puppeteers smelly stench and walked slowly toward them. When he walked past Lin Sanjiu, the smell of new clothes mixed with the stench of rotting flesh hit her. If you are honest about the time, ce and circumstances involving your interaction with Puppeteer, I might forgive you and still give you your present. The posthumans eyes immediately lit up and exchanged nces. A girl took the first step forward. Though she had strange makeup, it did not hide her beauty. Santa, she said. Even though her voice was trembling, it was very pleasant-sounding. It was delicate and sweet. Ie from Heaven Underworld. I have always had a profound respect for you. This time, I really know nothing about Puppeteer! Two days ago, I was looking for a battle-vea battle doll. I wanted to exchange that for a visa from a Consr Officer. I asked many people and published many advertisements Among those people, I think one of them might have been Puppeteers subordinate I really dont know anything else, sir. Her words were quite valuelessshe was either telling the truth or was very stupid. Santa us did not make anyments and simply waited for her to finish her story. He nodded but did not smile. Somehow, his reserved temperament toward her seemed to suddenly encourage the two other people. One after the other, they quickly exined how was their involvement with Puppeteer. After Lin Sanjiu heard their exnation, she realized that they had the same experiences as the first beautiful girl. They were unlucky and identally came in contact with him or his subordinates. After the three posthumans finished their ounts, Santa us frowned. His pinkish skin looked extremely healthy and well-maintained. When he frowned, only a few wrinkles appeared. He stared at the three people and crooked his head. He suddenlyughed, Not bad. You guys are not bad. Ho ho. The beautiful girl gulped. Hold on to your present well. It was impossible to catch the full details of what happened next. Lin Sanjius vision blurred for a second. Shortly after, there was a loud boom. There was a st of hot air. Lin Sanjiu felt countless warm things hitting her skin. As the people beside her started to scream ahhhh mindlessly, Lin Sanjiu wiped her face. When she looked up at the spot not far from her, she saw the beautiful girls pair of legs. It was slowly falling to the ground. Yes. It was just a pair of legs. Her upper body had disappeared. There was just nothing above her legs. Lin Sanjiu spotted the girls pelvis bone in the mash of blood and flesh which remained. It took quite some time for Lin Sanjiu to realize that the upper bodies of the three posthumans had been sted to bits. Globs of flesh and blood sprayed across the hall. Theynded on Lin Sanjiu, the floor, the screen and even the walls which were far from them. Everything was covered with their remnants, some of this globs were still bubbling. Lin Sanjiu didnt even see Santa us moving. Regardless of what he did, if he used that move on her, she would just be a puddle of blood now. Santa us wiped the blood on his chest and looked at his own palm. After he saw that blood spatter on his chest, he suddenly became high-spirited again, Ho ho ho. Its red. His Santa costume is green Lin Sanjiu suddenly realized something. Santa us costume should be red. When Santa us turned around, shreds of flesh were still hanging from his beard. Lin Sanjiu felt all her muscles tightening but she only felt a sense of despair. She didnt know what she could do. But Santa us walked passed her as if he didnt notice her. Instead, he walked to the other three Growth-types. Swish. A woman started trembling as she finally called out a Rubiks cube. Dont donte over, her voice was parched. She could barely hold on to her Rubiks cube. Who are you? Just let me go! From the looks of it, just like Lin Sanjiu, she must have just reached Twelve Worlds Centrum. You dont need to be nervous. Hoho, Santa us said slowly, he did not even look at the Rubiks cube once, I already told all of you. Growth-types are good kids. Your presents are your own lives. The womans lips trembled as she looked at Santa us doubtfully. A Twelve Worlds Centrum resident was standing beside her. He pushed her away and looked at Santa us with an almost urgent face, Santa, I know. Please let me make my wish, sir! Make a wish? What wish? Lin Sanjiu wanted to ask Honeysuckle about it despite her fear. Even if they couldnt make any sounds, she could at least mouth her question. However, she saw Honeysuckle lying limply on the ground. He wiped the tears off his face every now and then. But, the next scenario answered her queries. Santa us chuckled. His loud voice instantly echoed through the hall. He strolled over to a chair and sat down casually. He hit his own thigh and his eyes arched again, So, you know the rules. Come here. The medium-built young man certainly looked like a child when he sat on Santa us though shivering with fear. Tell me, what present would you like? Santa us eyes formed two arches. I-I want to keep my life, sir, the young man clenched his teeth, released them and clenched them again. After repeating that a few times, he finally managed to finish his sentence. Hoho! Would you listen to Santa us and be a good kid? I will. I will. Really Thats great. Hoho! If thats the case, Santa us will make sure that you get your present. After Santa us said those words, the young man let out a sigh of relief and slid down from Santa us knee. But, his face immediately turned sour again. A cricket came over and brought him to one side. Seeing that someone finally managed to survive, the remaining two Growth-types finally followed what he did. The other woman who was not from Twelve Worlds Centrum sat on Santa us knee. She looked like she was about to vomit. Despite everything, the woman managed to keep her life and was brought away by the crickets. Right now, only Lin Sanjius group and Santa us remained in the hall. Chapter 327: Missed Him by That Much

Chapter 327: Missed Him by That Much

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion p. p. Those consecutive sounds were the most unsettling sounds Lin Sanjiu had ever heard in her life. She was filled with such dread that she could feel her stomach churning. If she wanted, she could vomit onmand. The mixture of nervousness, anger, and helplessness had vanished without a trace. Her face was pale and covered with cold sweat. Even though Santa us was sitting on a chair, he was so huge that he was like a small mountain. His white beard had been dyed pink due to the bits of blood in it. It shifted upward as if he was smiling. As he raised his hand and hit his own thighs, that pping sound rang out again. Come, sit here and make a wish. When Santa us smiled, his hook-like eyes arched so much that it was mind-numbingly creepy. The gaping hole behind his beard was faintly discernable, Hoho. Quick. Lin Sanjiu stored her [Female ve Bondage Rope] while in a half-numbed state. She stopped Soulsqn from following her and walked over to Santa us with her rigid body. She had to thank herself for making the right choices for how the next situation unfolded Ten minutes ago, when Santa us slowly turned his head, Lin Sanjiu hade to a decision despite her dismay. After she witnessed the first three posthumans turning into blood mush in front of her eyes and thinking about what they had said, she decided to choose a different route. She decided to be honest with Santa us and told him everything about the grudge Puppeteer had against her. She also added how he tried to ambush her at Progressor Alliance and how she escaped from him It takes a genius to figure out the connection between Santa us and Puppeteer and what had happened between them. As she gave her ount, Lin Sanjiu could not feel any part of her body except her vocal cords. Her eyes were fixed on Santa us body. She was afraid that she would miss any sudden movements and end up dead without even an intact corpse. After she finished her ount of what had happened, Lin Sanjius body was soaked with cold sweat. Even her eyes ached a little. Thankfully, Santa us seemed extremely pleased with her story. He finally decided that he would give her a present. Your present is different from the other stinky chaps, his husky voice drifted into her ears lightly. If you are even more obedient, I will give you something more than your life. Hohoho. The moment Lin Sanjiu processed that she had survived, she felt a numb sensation throughout her whole body. What do you want me to do? No matter how scared she was, even if she risked getting killed, Lin Sanjiu couldnt force her to add a Sir behind her sentence when addressing Santa us. Fortunately, Santa us didnt seem to detect that small hint of disrespect, as he continued smiling. He waited for her to walk over to him before replying, Once youve made your wish, you will know He did not say another word. However, the subtle meaning of his words immediately gave Lin Sanjiu goosebumps. If she didnt make a wish, logically, she wouldnt get her present. The consequence of not getting a present was clearly the slippery floor she was standing on. There is no opening I have no chance to attack There is no way I can win. When Lin Sanjiu finally sat on Santa us knee, she was trembling. She wished she could just tear off the part of her skin that was in contact with his knee. She took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down but it was useless. Lin Sanjiu could not differentiate between her fear and disgust. Every muscle on her body was so tensed that they couldnt get any harder. She did this as if it reduced the contact between her body and his to the minimum. The smell of Santa us new clothes, a rotting stench and the metallic smell of fresh blood overwhelmed her. The knee she was sitting on was icy cold, and she didnt feel even a hint of warmth. Tell me, will you listen to Santa us and be a good kid? Santa us asked with a sharine, cloying tone. I Lin Sanjiu was willing to give up all her Special Items just to exchange for a chance to see how the other Growth-types were now. Unfortunately, when the mans white, curly beard lowered, she knew she could not hesitate, I will. The next second, she felt her abdominal muscles tighten as if something had been injected into them. This was immediately followed by a deafening burst ofughter. Santa us convulsed so much with hisughter that Lin Sanjiu fell off his knee. Lin Sanjius ears hurt after hearing his thunderousughter. She was clueless about what she had actually promised the man. She climbed up from the floor with her weak legs and looked up. Honeysuckle was not far from her. He stared nkly at her. Lin Sanjiu could not tell what was going on in his mind. Thats great! Youre not only a Growth-type but you hold a grudge against that y doll Santa us withdrew his gaze from Lin Sanjiu and stood up, Thats great! Hoho. Now, I have to find where that y doll is hiding, so I need you toe along with me to another ce As thest word in his sentence reverberated through the hall, Lin Sanjiu finally understood what that wish meant. Actually, the answer to that had been very obvious. She didnt know why she didnt realize that earlier. Before one could be a good kid, they had to listen to Santa us. It was difficult to describe the sensation Lin Sanjiu was feeling at that moment. Just like how people instinctively know that they have to eat when they are hungry and sleep when they are tired, every single cell in Lin Sanjiu was telling her that she needed to follow Santa us to that ce, otherwise She realized that the spot in her lower abdomen which tightened just now marked the division between the sttered upper body and the intact lower body of those posthumans who were killed by Santa us. Lin Sanjiu did not dare tarry. She quickly followed the green figure walking ahead. W-Wait! Wait! Being too anxious, Lin Sanjiu identally called out. Sure enough, Santa us turned his head. Lin Sanjiu quivered as she tried not to tremble, and tried her best not to think if what she wanted was considered disobedience, Well, can my friend follow me? Naturally, she was referring to Soulsqn. With Soulsqn with her, at least, she had an additional assurance. If she noticed any opportunity, she could definitely use Soulsqns help to escape. However, she wondered if Santa us would just allow her to tantly bring along a helper. Unexpectedly, the tall, stout old man did not seem to mind. No. To be more urate, not only did he not seem to mind, for some reason, he seemed to wee that idea. Hoho. Not bad. Of course, you can. After he took a few steps, he turned back and eyed both Soulsqn and Honeysuckle, Which one? Lin Sanjiu didnt even look once at Honeysuckle, she raised her hand pointed at Soulsqn, Her. Out of pure coincidence, I picked up that one here. Hes useless. Since he had already taken Honeysuckles red crystals, she decided to help him and give him a chance to escape. Soulsqn looked at Santa us. Through her human suit, Lin Sanjiu couldnt tell what was her true expression. She carefully moved away from Santa us and approached Lin Sanjiu. Santa us narrowed his eyes and stared at Soulsqns back before he slowly turned his head back. Honeysuckle only dared to move timidly after the sound of footsteps faded far away from the main hall. He looked up. The hall of Mokugyo Encyclopedic Forum was still brightly lit with white fluorescent lights. The screens were still bright. The messages and announcements were still rolling through the screens. Without the sound of a single human voice, the Encyclopedic Forum seemed like a totally different ce. The spot where Santa us had been standing was now empty. He had already left with Lin Sanjiu and Soulsqn. The only proof that he was here was the floor littered with bits of flesh. When Honeysuckle took his first step, he felt his blood suddenly moving again. To him, it was as if his blood had been frozen solid during the past half an hour. Damn, how can I be so unlucky, he mumbled to himself as he stumbled toward the entrance. Santa us had not appeared in such a long time, I thought he was just an urban legend As he approached the exit, he felt his courage slowly returning. When he felt the sun rays on his body, Honeysuckle squinted. He thought he heard someone outside suddenly eximing, Someone came out! As one of the most important ces in Red Nautilus, the survivors had already spread new about the incident at Mokugyo Encyclopedic Forum throughout Free District. He left. There is no one else inside. After he said that to the people waiting outside, Honeysuckle felt that he didnt have the mood to answer any more of their questions. He slipped into an alley, trying to mind his own business. He needed to earn a little money and then have a good rest. Perhaps, he was feeling a little dizzy. Honeysuckle felt that his body was a little slower than usual. In a moment of distraction, he bumped into a shadow when he was making a turn. He staggered before finally regaining his stability. Honeysuckle looked up and his face froze for a second. His attitude changed immediately. Hello, sir. He wiped the sweat on his forehead hoping to look a little more presentable to the party in front of him. Hello, sir. I truly apologize. I didnt watch where I was going It is alright. Dont worry, the other party forgave him magnanimously. Since we meet so coincidentally, I have some questions to ask you. I need your guidance. No, youre being too polite, sir. Just go ahead and ask away! This is my first time visiting. There are many things I dont know about this ce. If I would like to get some information, where should I go? Ah, youvee to the right person, sir. Usually, we would go to Mokugyo Encyclopedic Forum to search for information. You can find all sorts of information there But, I would advise you not to go there now Why? A very dangerous person was there just now. Some people died. The floor was covered in blood It must be chaotic now, Honeysuckle replied looking a little worried. Oh. I dont mind, the owner of that voice spoke gently. The way his whiskers twitched and the way he asionally licked his paws just looked so very well-mannered and elegant. Afterall for some reason, you humans just find it hard to reject my requests. A sparkling glint shed within the little catsrge emerald eyes. Chapter 328: Meowie Hu, The Cat That Everybody Loves

Chapter 328: Meowie Hu, The Cat That Everybody Loves

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion Compared with Lin Sanjiu, Meowie Hu had everything going his way ever since he arrived at Red Nautilus. When he was at Kisaragi Station, he didnt meet many living people around. He was only vaguely aware of his influence and wasnt really quite sure how it worked. However, once he reached Free District, the cat doctor realized something: Humans can easily be deceived! Ever since he reached the Free District, everyone treated him with warm hospitality. Some people offered him afortable ce to sleep, some of them brought him around to try all sort of cuisines, there were even people who willingly shared their red crystals with him Putting aside the other benefits he received, he had already tried every vor of Red Nautilus specialty buns. The Meowie Hu of today was vastly different from before. After more than a month of such exquisite care, his silky fur shone with each step he took. A random posthuman had enthusiastically groomed his soft fur. Right now, his fluffy tail was exceptionally beautiful. He had a bright red butterfly bow on his neck and a small knapsack on his back. There were 20 medium red crystals in it, some small dried fish and several small Special Items. They all came from his kind-hearted donors. The cat doctor who had everything going for him had only two regrets. First, he had been separated from the siblings and Lin Sanjiu. He had been transported to this ce too abruptly. He only remembered Sea?? Square and nothing else. After he found that ce and entered Seagral Square, he spent two mind-grueling days there before heading out. Naturally, he didnt find out any information. The second regret was that it had been a long time since he had seen a dead body. Even though many people had promised him that he could take their corpse after they died, none of them were willing to die immediately. To find his friends and to find more corpses, the cat doctor strolled to Mokugyo Encyclopedic Forum with his small paw steps after getting directions. He came to the entrance of the building which faced the main street. The entrance of the building looked exceptionally grand. Arge mokugyo was hanging in the middle of a huge arch doorway. Its polished surface glistened under the sun. It swayed in mid-air, hanging about a humans height away from the ground. It separated the doorway into two paths, the entrance, and the exit. Unlike other days, the usually noisy entrance to the building was very quiet. When Meowie looked past the mokugyo, he saw the empty main hall. Meowie Hu slowed down and walked into the main hall silently. Even though that horrible incident was just over, a few brave posthumans already re-entered the building. The few people gathered deep in the main hall. Their quiet discussions buzzed within the arched ceiling and walls of the building, making faint echoes. When the cat doctor approached them in a rather reserved manner, without exception, all of the posthumans there were bowled over by his elegance. What happened here? Meowie stopped when he saw the pile of flesh and the pool of blood. He stopped quite some distance away from the mess as he was afraid that he might dirty his paws. How were they minced? Doctor, are you here to conduct an autopsy? a posthuman asked reverently, I dont think you should waste that effort, sir. This is the work of Santa us Meowie Hu wasnt interested in the three pairs of human legs without any upper body. He had even less interest in finding out who their murderer was. He nodded his head showing his pity. Then, he asked the posthumans politely, Would any of you be willing to spend some time with me? This is my first time visiting, I dont know much about this ce The posthuman who had been chosen by Meowie, among the group of enthusiastic volunteers, beamed with honor. He brought the cat doctor to one of the individual consoles. Look, sir. You can ce your input like this. It will show you the results After the volunteer demonstrated how the console functioned, that man even threw a handful of red crystals into the console. When he saw the number on the top right-hand corner reaching 30, Meowie Hu pressed the screen with his paw unceremoniously. After he understood how the console worked, he already knew what he wanted to search. When the results popped up, he immediately uttered a soft, Huh? There was only one message on the screen: Due to our relevant localws and regtions, part of your search result could not be disyed. The male posthuman came over and looked at the screen, his expression also turned a little funny. Did you search the terms Progression Alliance and Puppeteer? Meowie Hu stared back at him boldly, Why? Whats wrong? He took a very clear logical approach to the matter. When they were at Kisaragi Station, the siblings mentioned that someone called Puppeteer held some sort of grudge against Lin Sanjiu. The siblings were also from some sort of alliance which was on bad terms with Puppeteer. Since he couldnt find Reno and Rena, he thought he could find more clues about their whereabouts once he found any information about the conflict between the Alliance and Puppeteer. Once he found them, he knew Lin Sanjiu couldnt be far. Though his train of thought was quite sound, Meowie Hu did not expected that he would meet a setback right at the start of his search. He swatted the screen with the pad of his paw a few times, but the message remained. Erm, it is like this The male posthuman looked around. When he turned back to look at Meowie, he whispered very quietly, If you want to find out more about that matter, you dont have to use the system to search The cat sat down and wrapped his fluffy tail elegantly around himself. You seem to know about it Please tell me more, he said politely. Ah-ha, of course! Its like this. Half a year ago rumors regarding this matter started spreading. At that time, no one thought it was true Oh, let me tell you everything from the beginning. It all started about four to five months ago. I dont really know the full details. At that time, there was news that a new pocket dimension had been spotted a few kilometers away from Free District. It was in the middle of the sea, west from Free District. At first, it wasnt really a major event. No one would go to the middle of the sea for no rhyme or reason. The pocket dimension didnt affect us even one bit The cat doctor had never seen the sea before. He did not go to the seaside even after arriving in Free District. However, to keep up with his image, he nodded without changing his expression and pretended as if he knew what a sea was. Im not doing well, so I couldnt join any of these organizations. Im just a solo frencer When I got this information, most of the people already knew about it. Within two days, all the airship at the port were locked down. No one was allowed to fly their airship. I remembered that no one from the Cyber District could fly over at that time Ill just stick to the subject. At that time, everyone suspected that it was rted to the pocket dimension. Who ced the port on lockdown? Sigh, Free District isnt controlled by any main administration. They can only make such a major decision with the approval of those few influential people. From how things developed, that pocket dimension must be very unusual In the past, we would be thankful if those big shots didnt start fighting each other. Ive never seen theming to amon agreement. The cats eyes glistened as he seemed to be deep in thought, Whats special about that pocket dimension? Nobody knows? Those big shots definitely know about it. People like me who struggle just to find for a Consr Officer wouldnt know. Who can I ask? the male posthuman grimaced. How is this rted to Puppeteer? Let me tell you slowly, sir Ever since Puppeteer leveled up two years ago, he had be more and more powerful. He is definitely involved in the matter regarding the lockdown. Two monthster, they finally opened the port again. At that period of time, the atmosphere in Free District became very strangethere was a sort of intensity. What do you mean by that? the cat tapped his tail showing his peaked interest, yet asked his question in a rather reserved manner. Well. Resources here started dwindling. The prices of food and water shot up. Supposedly, quite a few of therge organizations started to purchase all sorts of portable supplies in bulk, for some reason. The only person that did not start collecting supplies was Puppeteer. After all, his subordinates are all puppets! But, he started harassing Progressor Alliance time and time again. Their name might sound imposing, but that organization the man clicked his tongue. Even if you add all the members they have within the Twelve Worlds, they had barely a hundred members Supposedly, people of that type are very weak when they first evolve. Most of them die before they can even reach any of the twelve worlds. The others who manage to survive and reach any of the twelve worlds have better options. In any case, they are way stronger than a frencer like me Anyway, I heard that Puppeteer and the people from the Progressor Alliance were in frequent contact. But, I am not sure what their conflict involved Two months ago, all of them suddenly disappeared. Disappeared? the cats ears immediately shot up. What do you mean, disappeared? Theyre gone They disappeared. Puppeteer and the members of the Progressor Alliance left. I dont know where they went. The man whispered and spoke with an added sense of mystery, Those are the facts. I didnt tell you any of the unfounded rumors and conspiracy theories Some say that all the Growth-types have been turned into puppets. Puppeteer is creating some powerful weapons Well, those rumors are unreliable. The cat doctor blinked twice. If that was the case, perhaps, the siblings have disappeared along with the Progressor Alliance? After Meowie thanked the male posthuman, he gestured for him to go away. The little cat folded his front paws and stared at the screen of the console thinking for some time. From the information he had just gotten, Progressor Alliance and Puppeteer had disappeared, whether by their own volition or forced. Considering the lockdown incident, it was probable that they might have entered the pocket dimension in the middle of the sea. Sea What is that? He casually searched for the term seafood and narrowed his eyes for a while. He quickly decided that he would head for the pocket dimension in the middle of the sea. He was going to save his troubled friends. However, before he left, the cat doctor did not forget to search the database using corpse as a keyword. As he saw the few pages that appeared, his eyes grew brighter and brighter. He finally stood up. Corpse Disposal Collection Point? Okay I will go to Seagral Square to take a look. I think I will still be in time even if I go to the portter. The information that Lin Sanjiu had intentionally added to the database reached its intended target. Unfortunately, she was unable to follow her original n to wait for the cat doctor there. However, she could not have predicted that this information she left for the cat doctor nearly cost him his life. Chapter 329: The Unexpected Meeting Between A Victim And A Perpetrator

Chapter 329: The Unexpected Meeting Between A Victim And A Perpetrator

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion Doctor, please be careful, the road ahead is dark. A fat middle-aged man with a forehead covered in sweat said as he smiled ardently and gratefully. Meanwhile, therge octopus he was holding in his arms wobbled. The octopus iled its arm slowly in the air as if it barely had the strength to move. When the fat man noticed the octopus moving, his spirit rose and he quickly offered, If you are ever around, pleasee by! Alright You dont have to apany me, the cat doctor quickly replied. The red bow tie on his neck looked slight off-color under the blue light. His small backpack looked a lot bulkier than before as it was filled with items. The posthuman who had sewn the bag for the cat had specifically designed it so that it was easy for the cat doctor to use. When the cat doctor pressed the straps of the backpack, it would automatically open and rotate to the front of his body so that he could conveniently grab any items from the bag. The cat had received quite a few good Special Items from the fat man as payment for his consultation fee and the cat knew that this particr customer was rather generous. However, the cat doctor felt that he probably wont ever walk pass here again. Im leaving now. I hope your wife will recover soon. Meowie gave two humans a little polite nod before he continued towards the Corpse Disposal Collection Point. No matter how much he earned from that job, the cat preferred working on humans. Following the directions from the fat man, Meowie Hu walked for at least half an hour before he arrived at a sector made of steel scaffoldings. The floor was made of a dense steel mesh which created-shaped patterns on the cats paws. Even though the mesh flooring was sturdy, the cat doctor trod carefully, following the serial numbers as he walked toward his destination. When Meowie heard some noise, his white paws suddenly stopped. He could hear a faint squelching sound echoing through the dark, empty, steel scaffolding. After listening to it for some time, Meowie Hu still couldnt figure out what that sound was. As the sound reverberated through the walls, he couldnt even tell where it wasing from. After a few minutes, the sound disappeared without any warning, just as mysteriously as it had started. Seagral Square was made of all sorts of strange structures, so it wasnt all that extraordinary to hear some unusual sounds. The cat thought about it for a moment and continued toward the Corpse Disposal Collection Point. He soon reached the particr resting spot where Lin Sanjiu and the two Souls were previously. A faint smell lingered in the air. It was so faint that humans might not detect it, but it was undoubtedly the smell of dead bodies. Oh! Meowie Hu blurted delightedly once he sniffed that smell with his wet, pink nose. With that, he quickly sprinted behind the wall. He had at least ten different experiments he wanted to conduct on those dead bodies. As a doctor who had basically learned on the job, he still hasnt figured out some of the internal biological systems. Even if he couldnt bring these corpses away immediately, he was satisfied just to cut open a body and familiarise himself with that feeling for just ten minutes. The cat froze in his track when he saw the silhouette of a human amidst the darkness. As the cat also moved soundlessly, the human in a distance seemed unaware of the animal behind him or her. Meowie Hu stared at that persons back and twitched his whiskers. He did not move and did not make a sound. Somehow, even though he knew that humans couldnt resist his charm, he was somehow hesitant to approach that person. He looked around and lowered his tail. Treading soundlessly, he hid behind a corner and peeked with only his eyes and ears showing. The person was at the far corner and was standing extremely close to one of therge body bins. The persons body was leaning forward as if he or she needed the support of the bin to even stand properly. Even though Meowies eyes were fully dted, he still could not see that persons face. The person slowly lifted one of his arms with much effort and reached over to open the cover of the adjacent bin. His movements were quite strange. The bins behind him have all been opened. Meowie did not know if that man was the culprit. Could this person be also searching for cadavers? Meowie thought to himself. Meowie Hu certainly didnt want the best cadavers to be taken away. Just as he was considering if he should approach that man, he saw a glove suddenly reaching out from the bin which the man was opening. Perhaps, reaching wasnt the right word. It sort of wobbled out of the bin. The soft, skin-colored glove wobbled out of the bin and slowly grew longer. It was then that Meowie Hu realized that that was not a glove because it was followed by the saggy skin of a forearm. In a short span of time, the skin suit slipped to the group. It sort of flopped into a pile on the ground. The man with the weird body movements carried a dead body out from the bin with his stiff movements strenuously. It was a proper dead body. He threw that body at the sack of skin. The skin seemed toe alive and swallowed the body in a split second. Once again, there were those squelching sounds. Meowies fur stood on end. As he was close to the origin of the sound, he finally knew what that sound resembled. It sounded like the sound of leather being stretched The pile of human suit disappeared in less than two minutes. After it consumed that body, the human suit slowly stood up, unsteadily. The dead body belonged to arge bloke. After it had been swallowed by that human suit, all that remained was the stuff of nightmare fuel. The dead body was wearing another human face. Under the deformed eyeholes of that foreign human face, one could see the smashed in and destroyed features of the original dead body. As the foreign human face was notrge enough, there were tears all over that piece of skin. Meanwhile, the substance within that dead body seemed to slowly disintegrate as if consumed from inside. From that opening, Meowie could see the contents of the dead body slowly melting away and filling up all the tears within the human suit and merging together with it. The man seemed unfazed. When that man walked to another bin, the cat doctor saw that he was the same thing. However, that particr human suit was toorge, so his skin gathered around all his joints. Thus, his movements were sluggish and his skin looked as if it would fall any second. Duoluozhong! When those words surfaced in the cat doctors mind, the second human suit which had just been filled suddenly made a cold, buzzing sound. The cat felt his heart palpitating. He quickly stood up but it waste. Theres someone, the second person suddenly said with a dry, cracked voice. The cat doctor felt a ck shadow looming overhead, it was heading directly toward its face. He quickly covered his face When that human skin with an intense stench touched his fur, Meowie Hu knew that he was in trouble. That thing did not seem to be corrosive, yet, for some reason, he could feel that the fur on his back was melting into that human skin. As he let out a terrified meow, Meowie Hu scrambled to press the straps of his backpack. The backpack which had been slightly corroded swung to the front of the cats chest. Everything was ck. The cat had already been wrapped by the human skin. The human skin slowly tightened around him. The cat doctor didnt know what he managed to grab in this frantic situation. After some ttering sounds, his paw touched an item with a hard surface. [Tomb Raider 2] Run, Lara! This is a Special Item with a description that seems off. The selling point of this game series is its female protagonist who explore various tombs. It had once been very popr. When it became a Special Item, it retained some features of the game. Feature 1: No matter what kind of explosion or destruction erupts behind the user, no matter how bad the path is in front of the user, the user will always be able to escape. Feature 2: Even if the user is buried under tiles and concrete or swallowed by a sandstorm, the user will always be able to climb out of it. Feature 3: When the user is running, no bullet will hit the user. Note: There is another series from the movie franchise which can ensure that the protagonist wont die. However, as it is too valuable, people usually just die from fighting over it. Meowie Hu took arge breath of air. After struggling and regaining his freedom, Meowie Hu didnt care how many red crystals he dropped while he ran away at full speed with his four legs. To Meowies knowledge, though it was difficult to escape from duoluozhongs, his pursuers seemed slow. Perhaps, they still need some time to get used to their bodies. The two wobblings human suits chased after the cat doctor but soon fell further and further away from him. Meowie threw a quick nce behind him and did not even dare to slow down for a second. He sprinted into an elevator and smashed the elevators button rapidly. The door closed and the elevator slowly rose. Through the ss walls of the elevator, the cat watched as the two duoluozhongs wobbled and stopped some distance away. It was only then that he finallyy t on the ground. Whats with that? After some time, the cat doctor noticed and rearranged his untidy bow. The invaders in Red Nautilus had died out long ago. Why would there suddenly be duoluozhongs? However, there was no one in the elevator and, naturally, he couldnt get an answer. The cat rummaged through his backpack and took note of his losses. Suddenly, the elevator stopped and made a ding sound. When the door open, a group of normal-looking posthumans walked into the elevator. There were around ten people in the group and they seemed to know each other. When they entered the elevator, they were talking to each other and did not seem to notice the cat in the corner of the elevator. The cat doctor let out a sigh of relief. He was certainly scared by them but how could they be like those previous duoluozhongs. But, his ears perked up when he heard their conversation. So, our queen want us to rush to the port? a woman donning a scarf said softly. Chapter 330: Welcome to the Amusement Park

Chapter 330: Wee to the Amusement Park

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion Ho Ho. In summary, you guys only have seven days. That is to say, if you dont look for me by the 26th, you wont get your prize Do you understand what I have just said? Amidst the howling wind, Lin Sanjiu listened very carefully and gave Santa us her full attention without even a second of distraction. It was difficult to filter Santa us voice from the loud waves, so she wasnt very sure if she had heard him properly. She could not understand how the man could speak at such a time. The wind blowing against their faces was extremely strong and violent. It was as if they were assaulted by countless hammers. It was almost impossible to speak. Lin Sanjius exposed skin was sore because of the wind. The back of her hand, which she was using to protect her nose and mouth, was already red. She gripped the edge of the seat in front of her tightly. Her fingers had already been in that position for such a long time in the cold that she couldnt even stretch them now. However, she did not dare to let go. Even though her eyes were closed, tears involuntarily streamed from under the assault of the strong winds. Each time a cold st of air hit her body, it would steal some of her body heat. Lin Sanjiu had been shivering so much that her muscles ached badly. Despite that, her condition wasnt the worst. She did manage to catch a glimpse of another posthuman vomiting. The wind blew his own vomit all over his body. At that moment, the person, who was so sick that his face was green, was so anxious that he immediately took off his shirt and threw it away. They were riding on Santa us sleigh. No one knew what the consequences were if they dirtied it. Lin Sanjiu understood the mans action, but when she saw the half-naked man braving the -10oC temperatures, she couldnt help cursing silently. The beautiful golden sleigh they were on was at least three timesrger than a normal sleigh. Santa us sat in his own special seat in front. There were a few long benches ced in the space behind him. Lin Sanjiu, Soulsqn, and the posthumans were sat on the benches in two rows. The benches had no back support and there were no handrails. The sleigh was not pulled by reindeers but instead propelled by an engine at the back. It did not have an awning nor a proper frame like an airship. As a result, it was very light and could travel at a speed of up to more than 200km/h. In other words, it was almost as if Lin Sanjiu was sitting in a fighter jet without a cockpit cover flying at full speed. Even if she was a posthuman, it took quite a toll on her. However, Santa us seemed unaffected. If it werent for his beard iling crazily in the wind, Lin Sanjiu might even suspect that his seat actually had anti-wind protection. As the crazy, piercing wind blew at them, Lin Sanjiu didnt dare to say a single word. It was as if the wind had blown even her thoughts away. After enduring this torture for some unknown length of time, the direction of the wind changed and sped up again. The sleigh descended suddenly from 4500 meters off the ground. There wasnt anything under them except the deep, crystal blue ocean. If they fell from this height, the surface tension of the water was enough to kill them. Screams erupted beside her as Lin Sanjiu felt her heart almost leaping out from her throat. However, the sleight was falling so quickly that before Lin Sanjiu could do anything to save herself, the edge of the golden sleigh had already touched the surface of the water. The downward thrust created an outward wave. The ocean churned with white foams as if eagerly waiting to consume these people and bury them at the bottom of the ocean. Everything became calm the very next second. Huh Huh? It took some time before the passengers started to calm themselves and regain theirposure from their near-death experience. Where are we? their voices were filled with confusion and lingering fear. Lin Sanjius heart was still racing. Her heart was beating so loudly that she couldnt hear anything else. She slowly looked up and surveyed her surroundings. The soothing gentle breeze that washed over them seemed like apletely different creaturepared to the previous insane gale. The wavespped the rocky shores. The sound of the waves had a calming, meditative rhythm. Lin Sanjiu supported herself with the sides of the sleight and climbed out. Her legs felt weak and everything seemed unreal but the gravels on the ground under her feet were as real as can be. Santa us had already gotten off the sleigh before them. From the back, Lin Sanjiu could see that his head was tilted slightly upward as if he was looking somewhere afar. He didnt move. Following his gaze, Lin Sanjiu froze on the spot. For a second, she couldnt process what she saw. She saw a 3D castle-shaped entrance arch with a bright orange-yellow and dark blue theme. Rows of star-shaped lights hung from the top of the castle, mixing with the Ivies on the castle wall. Their warm light was still somewhat visible in broad daylight. There were balloons of every color; a crisp tinkling sound of bells; the sweet smell of popcorn permeated the air. This was all packed under abela colorful name of the location written with neon alphabets: Starry Carnival Amusement Park? What is that? An androgynous voice sounded beside her. Lin Sanjiu turned and looked at the source, seeing Soulsqn staring curiously ahead while restoring the skin on her face which had been distorted by the wind. I didnt expect that there would be a pocket dimension here Lin Sanjiu mumbled softly and looked straight ahead once more. The three other posthumans stepped forward and also stood not far from her. This was the reason why Santa us drove the sleigh directly downwards as if he was trying to kill all of them. It was just a way to enter this pocket dimension. Lin Sanjiu wondered what sort of near-death experience had the first person who found this pocket dimension. Just as the group of people stared at the Starry Carnival Amusement Park with puzzled looks, Santa us suddenly turned around. His actions shocked the posthumans back to reality. When the tall, old man stood in front of them, he was just like a small mountain. His huge shadow loomed over them. I have already told you what you need to take note of during our little journey here. I trust that you good kids will have no problems, right? Someone gulped loudly. Santa us gaze swept across the four posthumans and he narrowed his eyes. Each time he narrowed his eyes, they would form two perfect arches and it was extremely creepy-looking. Okay, I want all of you to enter from that entrance now, his thick, rich voice drifted into each of their ears softly in the strangest way. Once you enter the amusement, regardless of the situation inside, I want you to go as far as you can ande back to me with information. Hohoho. If you want to know, why dont you enter the amusement park yourself? Just as this thought surfaced in Lin Sanjius mind, Santa us spoke again. Listen up. What I will say next is the most important point, as Santa us lifted his beard, Lin Sanjiu felt her abdomen tightening and she couldnt help but give him her full attention. No matter who you meet inside, Santa us pointed at the three posthumans except Lin Sanjiu, you have to dere that you are a Growth-type and that you belong to Progressor Alliance. Even though the three posthumans had their qualms, they immediately nodded furiously. Next, you need to tell them that the Growth-type posthuman that Puppeteer is chasing after is called Lin Sanjiu and that she is in the amusement park. Then, you will give them the coordinates of her location to that person. Before Lin Sanjiu could even show a shocked expression, Santa us turned to her and tossed a stack of paper cranes at her. As for you, you must inform the others of your location each time you go to a new ce. Though his sentence was short, it held a huge amount of information. Lin Sanjiu took at least two seconds to react to and understand what he had just said. The members of the Progressor Alliance are here? Are they rted to Puppeteer? Even though Lin Sanjiu clearly knew that the man in front of her wasnt a good person to get answers to these questions, she just blurted out questions after question. Do you want me to get caught by Puppeteer? She said those words hurriedly and urgently and sounded very impolite. By then, the other posthumans were looking at her as if she was already dead. Lin Sanjiu felt a chill down her spine when she noticed the way Santa us was staring at her. Thankfully, that man did not take action despite her transgressions. Next time, I will find a different kid to help Santa us out, he said with a friendly, gentle voice. Take this. When Puppeteer catches you, your mission would be over. Naturally, I will give you your present then. Lin Sanjiu felt a drop of cold sweat rolling down her back. She reached out for the item and looked down at it. It was a small ma in the shape of a green santa hat. It was like thosemon refrigerator mas. After a few minutes, the group of Growth-type posthumans and Soulsqn found themselves standing right in front of the entrance of Starry Carnival Amusement Park. A strange and sinister Santa us, a man they could not rebel against, stood behind them. An unknown pocket dimension, that Santa us wasnt even willing to enter himself, was right in front of them. When Lin Sanjiu took the first step past the castle-shaped entrance arch, the faces of the three posthumans behind her turned ashen gray. Soulsqn quickly followed behind her with quick steps. Looking around and seeing that the others were not following, she quickly whispered to Lin Sanjiu, There is a little hup with your n. Why? AYU had already gathered more Souls. With her included, there are sixteen Souls. When they reached the port, we were on the sleigh so I told them to look for an airship ande over However, they seemed stuck at the port. I havemanded them quite a few times, but they just arent moving. I think they cant find any transportation that would bring them here. Lin Sanjiu frowned. She wanted to say something but she suddenly stopped. The entrance arch wasnt that thick, so she had already walked into the amusement park. Wee to Starry Carnival Amusement Park! This is just a friendly reminder, but please take note of your own safety when you are on our rides! Chapter 331: Look Out! A Chapter Full Of Background Information

Chapter 331: Look Out! A Chapter Full Of Background Information

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion The amusement park was filled with a happy upbeat tune which was unfamiliar to Lin Sanjiu. Every now and then, there was the sound of chiming bells. The sweet scent of fried ice-cream and cotton candy filled the air. Under the bright sun, the whole ce had a lively, cheerful atmosphere like a carnival. Balloons of different colors bobbed in mid-air. They didnt fly away but hovered around the height of peoples shoulder level. asionally, some of them would get caught in a tree and a few gray pigeons would burst them with noisy popping sounds. If it werent for the unsettlingck of human voices, this would seem like a good amusement park. Well, it wasnt exactly as though there were no humans voices around at all. When the three other posthumans followed behind her, Lin Sanjiu heard the wee message at the entranceing from the speakers, Wee to Starry Carnival Amusement Park The sound wasnt loud but it seemed toe from every direction. Lin Sanjiu looked up and noticed two announcement speakers attached to the cartoon light fixture at both sides of the entrance. The half-naked man in their group had downward sloping eyebrows which made him look worried all the time. After looking around, the half-naked man ran up to arge puppettaller than the size of a humanwhich provided directions within the amusement park. He took off the ck bears vest it was wearing and quickly wore it. The brte, who was new to the Twelve Worlds Centrum, frowned and ignored the other posthumans. Without saying a word, she chose the Psyduck Route without asking anyone and continued down that path. Well, lets split up here and try our best to let her get caught by Puppeteer. Otherwise, this thing will never end and well always be on tenterhooks, the man in the ck bears vest said to the young man in their group. He acted as if Lin Sanjiu wasnt even there with them. Lin Sanjiu gave them a cold re before she turned and walked away. She chose a path with a green frog symbol. There was a field of green grass on one side of the route. As the sun baked the green field, a smell of green grass and soil rose to the air. There was even an ice-cream van right in the middle of the field and Lin Sanjiu could hear the tinkling sounds from the vehicle. The atmosphere around her was light-hearted and carefree. This really made it very hard for her to imagine that she was in a pocket dimension. However, Lin Sanjiu was bothered by the ice-cream van right now. After just taking a few steps, she slowed down. There was a brown noticeboard, half the height of a human, right in the middle of the frog path. It was difficult to ignore this particr obstruction. Starry Carnival Amusement Parks Rules and Notice. Theserge and bold words were the title of the noticeboard. It immediately drew Lin Sanjius attention and she quickly walked closer. We extend a warm wee to our dear No.56 and No.58 yer. We are honored to have you visit our amusement park today. To ensure that all yers can safely enjoy all sorts of entertainment and rides our amusement park provides with fun andughter, we had created these rules. Please remember and abide by our rules so that we can create a wonderful experience at Starry Carnival Amusement Park together. The noticeboard was not digital. It was just a printed notice behind a sheet of ss. On top of that, Lin Sanjiu had just entered the amusement park ten minutes ago. However, the notice seemed to be tailored specifically for two people. They had even listed their names at the bottom of the notice. There was a photo of Lin Sanjiu under the words yer No. 56 and a photo of Soulsqn under the words yer No. 58. Considering the angle of the photos, they were probably taken when they just entered the amusement park. How did I be a yer? Soulsqn felt a little displeased as she made some sort of hissing sound from her throat. Our coboration only involves us taking care of Puppeteer for you and then you bringing us to your friend. Going through this strange pocket dimension with you isnt within our agreement. Since I have no choice but to be here, you will just have to follow. There is nothing more to discuss. Lin Sanjiu replied casually as she turned her gaze back at the noticeboard. No matter how aggrieved or unhappy Soulsqn felt about the situation, she really couldnt bring herself to let go out the opportunity that Lin Sanjiu offered. In terms ofbat, the Souls specialty was also useless against Lin Sanjiu. Since Lin Sanjiu held an advantage over the Souls in all aspects, she naturally wasnt afraid that Soulsqn would try to create any trouble for her. As expected, Soulsqn stared at the noticeboard moodily and stepped closer to the notice as if she finally relented. Lin Sanjiu was currently still reading the notice. When she sensed Soulsqn moving closer to the noticeboard, her lips curled slightly. She swept her gaze across the words on the notice. Our amusement park has already been operating for 5 months. We had adopted a new Stamina Point system to make your experience more enriching and interesting. Many of our yers gave us rave reviews. For the rules regarding how you can use your Stamina Points, please read below. Even though Lin Sanjiu didnt know what those Stamina Points were, but from the amusement parks emphasis on safety, this pocket dimension might not be too Lin Sanjiu suddenly killed that thought halfway. The most important function of these Stamina Points is they can help you stay alive. Every yer in our amusement park would automatically get 15 points when they first enter. Each day you spend in the amusement park (the area starts from beyond the castle door) would cost you 10 points. If the yer does not have at least 10 points, the amusement park staff would take away a body part from the yer to make up for the difference. If a yer reaches 0 points, the yers entire bodywhich equates to the yers life, would be taken as the 10 points. Even though there were many differences, Lin Sanjiu couldnt help remembering about the pocket dimension in the previous world which involved the number of lives the yer had. Uncontrobly, her expression grew grim. However, the main aim of our amusement park is to bring fun and joy to our customers. Dead customers are certainly not going to be very happy Therefore, if a yer leaves the amusement park before their Stamina Points get depleted, there will be no consequences. If the yer chooses to enter the amusement park again, the yers Stamina Points would return to the original 15 Stamina Points, regardless the number of points the yer retained in his or her previous y. For example, yer A might only have 8 points left at the end of the day (12 am is the beginning of a new day). If he/she chooses to stay for a second day to challenge any of the rides, he/she would definitely lose an arm. The exact loss would be determined by the staff depending on the situation. If yer A chooses not to lose his/her arm and exits the amusement park, he/she can enter the next day with 15 Stamina Points. The door of the amusement park is only opened from 10 am to 3 pm every day. yers who aim to exit the amusement park before the end of the day should take note of this time. If this is the case, wouldnt those Stamina Points be quite useless? A person can quickly exit the park once their Stamina Point falls below 10 points Lin Sanjiu thought to herself. However, yers who re-enter the amusement have to start from the first attraction on their route irrespective of the door or route they choose. A yer can only proceed to the next attraction on his/her route have he/she has sessfullypleted a particr attraction. If a yer attempts to bypass any of the attractions, a staff member would mete out an appropriate punishment. From the looks of things, the fun factor of each attraction must be the main point of the attractions Lin Sanjiu thought to herself and continued reading. Aside from that, Stamina Points are extremely useful. If a yer wishes to y any of the attractions, the yer would have to pay an entrance fee (this typically costs 5 Stamina Point). Additionally, yers can use their Stamina Points to buy cotton candies, popcorn, hot dogs, sodas, souvenirs This includes all sort of small useful supplies. If you enter an attraction but dont feel like continuing, what should you do? A yer can forcefully exit from the attraction and pay the penalty of 80 Stamina Points. To take care of the entire family, from the elderly to the young ones, yers can also transfer their Stamina Points. You can make your inquiries about Stamina Points and the trading system at the touchscreen in front of each attraction. How can you earn Stamina Points? Please try out all our attractions proactively! Each time you win a round, you can earn 5 Stamina Points. If youplete a particr attraction, you will get an additional 20 Stamina Points! However, if you lose, you will not get prizes. After all, it would be best if you visit a doctor after that. After reading this little introduction, I guess yers No. 56 and 58 should be more familiar with how Stamina Points work, right? If that is the case, please embark on your happy and delightful Starry Carnival Amusement Park journey! After youplete all the attractions along a single route, you would enter the final pitstop. yers who can survive the final attraction would get a mysterious gift from Starry God! Deducting the Stamina Points for today, each of you has exactly 5 points! On the behalf of all the staff, we are all very eager to see how many more points you can earn from that! That was the end of the general exnation about the amusement park and the Stamina Points system. There was a simplified map of the amusement park at the bottom of the exnations. When Lin Sanjiu looked at it, she knew she didnt have to bother remembering the map. There were a total of four entrances. Each entrance led to a sector of the amusement park. Every sector had four routes. There were a total of 16 different routes. The routes were demarcated from each other with a dark ck line to show that a yer cannot cross between the routes. The 16 independent routes all lead to the final pitstop which was a building at the center of the amusement park. The term remote isnt even good enough to describe how secluded this location is. Unless someone specifically looked for this ce, that person would never identally stumble across this ce. If so many people spent so much effort to get here, it must probably be because of the final prize at thest pitstop? Lin Sanjiu straightened her back and thought about the 5 Stamina Points she had right now. She walked away from the noticeboard and looked at the Frog Route she was on. Lin Sanjiu saw the entrance of an arena with arge gray awning a few hundred meters ahead. Lin Sanjiu wished that the arena was thest pitstop even though she knew it definitely wasnt. The words Bumper Karts graced the top of the entrance. Chapter 332: Bumper Karts And A Second Round

Chapter 332: Bumper Karts And A Second Round

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion Lin Sanjiu would have never guessed that Bumper Karts was just a normal game station with bumper karts. Even after having some difficulties fitting her wings behind her as she sat in a small, electrical bumper kart, she found it hard to believe that this was as innocent as it looked. Lin Sanjiu gripped the steering wheel of the bumper kart tightly while she braced herself for any announcements regarding the strange rules to this ride. Undeniably, this was still a pocket dimension. The rows of lights which hung from the ceiling lit therge bumper kart arena evenly. The size of the bumper kart rink was at least ten timesrger than a normal one. The smooth gray floor was covered with multiple white scratches left behind by the bumper karts. A few dozen bumper karts were parked at the edges of the rinks as if they were also waiting for the ride to start. However, other than the bumper karts that Lin Sanjiu and Soulsqn were riding on respectively, the remaining bumper karts were empty. Do they want just both our bumper karts to collide? As this thought surfaced in Lin Sanjius mind, she shot a quick nce at the staff standing at the entrance of the attraction. The staff was an old woman who was wearing a badly-manufactured F1 drivers uniform. Leaningzily against the entrances metal door, the old woman was just looking outside. It took quite a while before the woman turned her head and yelled toward the bumper kart rink with indifference, There are no other yers joining, we can start now. Following which, the old woman pressed something near the door. Lin Sanjiu immediately heard the bumper kart whirring to life. The rules are simple. If you can survive the first round, you will win, the old woman seemed unconcerned about the shock factor of her own words. Without even announcing how long one round wouldst, the old woman nted her face into her arms and actually decided to take a nap on the spot. Survive? Before Lin Sanjiu could contemte about what those words actually meant, the dozens of empty bumper karts around them started moving. Dont let them hit you! Lin Sanjiu yelled out urgently just as a yellow bumper kart raced directly toward her. She spun the steering wheel and her small blue kart instantly swerved to one side against the smooth floor surface. The brakes screeched as Lin Sanjiu stepped on the brakes, but the bumper kart continued skidding with a swoosh at an rming speed. Youre just stating the obvious! Soulsqn yelped and quickly drove in the opposite direction. The empty bumper karts spread themselves throughout the rink and surrounded Lin Sanjiu and Soulsqn from all directions. At that moment, both Soul and human wished that they had eyes behind their back so that could watch out for all the bumper karts. Lin Sanjiu had actually activated her [Higher Consciousness Scan] the moment her bumper kart could move. With that slight advantage, she dodged three bumper karts which headed toward her at the same time. With a creaking sound, Lin Sanjiu barely dodged the fourth bumper kart which scrapped past her vehicle. When her eyes swept past the pink bumper kart, Lin Sanjiu almost couldnt process what she saw. The words just now they are she even called out to Mrs. Manas to get her confirmation, Princess Bubbles? Yes, Mrs. Manas replied impatiently, Dont talk to me. Just maintain your [Higher Consciousness Scan] and [Defence Forcefield]! Lin Sanjiu immediately kept quiet. Mrs. Manas advice wasnt the only reason. The two bumper karts which she had just escaped from were now turning back and chasing after her again. They were so fast that they were almost reaching the rear of her kart. Like sharks attracted to blood, karts of different color rushed out from all directions, surrounding Lin Sanjius kart. They elerated toward her. Lin Sanjiu twisted her head and her blue bumper kart swerved in the same direction. Just when she was about to get caught between the karts in front and behind her, she slipped out from their formation just in time. Crash. Her kart hit a purple bumper kart that she did not notice previously. The impact of the collision was much greater than she had expected. Just as her arm became numb, she heard a pleasant female voiceing from the opposite kart. It seemed pre-recorded, Collision with a purple bumper kart. Delirium effect, 5 seconds. At the same time, Lin Sanjiu finally read the words on that kart: Detrimental to mental health. What happened?! Soulsqn shouted from the other end of the rink. Of course, Lin Sanjiu did not have the time to reply. The bumper karts behind her stopped for a brief moment when the announcement was made. However, the moment the announcement ended, Lin Sanjiu heard the engine sounds of seven to eight bumper karts heading her way. Before Lin Sanjiu could consider about that delirium effect, she stared at the steering wheel in her hand and decided to dodge from the yellow bumper kart on her left first However, the yellow bumper kart did not move. Huh? Is it spoilt? Lin Sanjiu was stunned. Even though she had turned the steering wheel all the way, the bumper kart did not move in the direction she wanted this time. Instead, it moved slowly backward. A few bumper karts quickly approached. After the blue bumper kart spun around violent for a few times in the same spot and against thews of physics bounced for a while, no matter how dense she was, Lin Sanjiu figured out what had happened. F*ck! Delirium means losing control of this kart? Lin Sanjiu swore as her body shook violently with the bumper kart. Damn it. Another kart! When the previous pink bumper kart charged directly toward her with a sharp screech, Lin Sanjius bumper kart was still dancing its jig. Seeing that she had no other options, she didnt care if was flouting the rules, she gritted her teeth and extended her wings downward. As her wings hit the floor, she lifted the blue bumper kart and barely pulled it away from the vicious ws of the pink bumper kart. Losing bnce, Lin Sanjius bumper kart rolled sideways while she was in it. Luckily, it had already been five seconds. Lin Sanjiu quickly propped herself, then pushed her blue bumper kart back to a normal position with a single hand and steadied herself again. It was only then that she realized that her surroundings were a little too quiet. At that moment, she was right in the middle of a circle of bumper karts. The bumper karts which surrounded her were all bright yellow. Meanwhile, the pink bumper kart was slowly reversing backward and out from the encirclement. The five yellow bumper karts remained in the same position without any movements. A female voice suddenly rang out, it was impossible to tell which of the yellow bumper kart broadcasted that announcement. The yellow bumper karts have sessfully surrounded the target. Onion Ring effect, 3 seconds. An intense pain spread from the tips of Lin Sanjius toes to her entire body. It felt as though she had been thrown into a vat of boiling oil. When Lin Sanjius beast-like cries of pain echoed through the arena, Soulsqn finally slipped up. Before she could react, Soulsqns bumper kart had been assaulted by a gray and a red bumper kart. Her bumper kart was stuck in the middle. The bumper karts made their announcements at the same time, two messages spoken with a pleasant female voice rang out simultaneously, making them difficult to discern. Collision with a gray bumper kart. Soft pillow effect. 10 seconds. Collision with a red bumper kart, Vampires First Embrace effect. 3 seconds. The two bumper karts of different colors had created abo, Intense Rivalry effect. 5 seconds. Soulsqn had been gripping her steering wheel very tightly. At that moment, both her hands suddenly shriveled as if they had been drained in an almost indescribable way. It was as if the substance or whatever that had been supporting thatyer of skin had been drained away quickly. They quickly became wrinkled, dried piece of skin. The skinid on the steering wheel inyers, they fluttered like pieces of leather. However, Souslqns screams were stuck in her throat. A sort of safety airbag burst out from the steering wheel and wrapped her entire head. The white bumper kart she was on was rapidly being ttened. As the shape of her bumper kart changed, Soulsqns body was also ced under the same extreme force. Parts of her skin started splitting. Ah, one minute is up. The old woman suddenly lifted her face from her arms. She looked at the arena listlessly. Then, she pressed a bell. The bumper karts instantly stopped moving. Lin Sanjiu struggled to get out of her bumper kart. She felt as if her panting was so loud that anyone in the pocket dimension could hear. Drops of blood oozed out from the pores all over her body. Lin Sanjiu wiped her face and staggered as she walked over and pulled Soulsqn out from the wreckage. If the substances which made up Soulsqns body had not been drained by that Vampires First Embrace, Soulsqns face would also have been ruined. Despite that, when Lin Sanjiu pulled Soulsqn out from her deformed bumper kart, the gruesome state of her body was simply hair-raising. Half of her face wasid, as her lower face under her nose was just a floppy piece of skin. Instead of her normal-looking limbs, her body was just a loose empty skin which clung on the Souls original smaller body like an oversized suit. Alright. You have gotten your 5 Stamina Points, the old woman said apathetically. Do you want to join the next round? What next round? Lin Sanjiu struggled to reach the door of the arena. She froze when she heard what that old woman said and tossed Soulsqn to the ground. That was just the first round of Bumper Karts. There is a total of three rounds, the old woman looked at Soulsqn with her heavyden eyes. The next round is three times harder than the first round. You dont have to pay for the entrance fee. Do you want to start the round now? No! Dont! Soulsqn squirmed and raised her head. Shockingly, she could still speak. She screeched and suddenly attacked Lin Sanjiu with her reality. Lin Sanjiu was physically and mentally exhausted after that first round of Bumper Karts so she was totally unprepared for Soulsqns sudden attack. It struck her directly. A sh of lightning appeared near her feet, she tumbled away artlessly and dodged the attack. Next, she immediately summoned her [Nostradamuss Card]. When the battery on her card showed a charge of 5%, Lin Sanjiu looked up and realized that Soulsqn was already stumbling toward the exit. Stop! she roared. The humanoid shape made ofyers of skin finally stopped. If you stay, I will help you. If you dont, I might as well kill you! Soulsqn turned her head around slowly. Somehow, despite her half-melted face, she could still show a hint of disbelief. Are you going to continue to the second round? Soulsqn asked sneeringly. If you want to die, what you said about helping me is just bullsh*t. Lin Sanjiu took a deep breath. When she spoke again, her voice was filled with defeat: No. I really dont want to just give up, but Im not stupid It is not 2 pm yet, we can still get out of the amusement park. Once we are prepared, we can try again. Chapter 333: Let Me Show You The Power Of Popularity

Chapter 333: Let Me Show You The Power Of Poprity

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion The wharf at Northeby Port had not been peaceful in the past few days. Two days ago, a group of people arrived at Northeby Port in a hurry and did not leave. They loitered all day at the wharf, throwing gloomy nces at the passengers of the airships passing by. They had harassed the captains and owners of every single airship had that stopped at the port, from people using private Special Items to all forms ofmercial airships. ording to the grapevine, these people were nning to head west but did not have an exact location. The group consisted of ten plus people yet none of them could urately describe the ce they wanted to go. As a result, even the few airship captains who were willing to do business with them had to regrettably reject them. As time passed, the group of people grew impatient. Somehow, they managed to sneak into quite a few airships. If the other passersby did not notice the few unconscious airship captains in the water, those men would have died. However, none of the people in the group could fly an airship so they had to get off the airship begrudgingly. They continued squatting around the wharf, giving people the heebie-jeebies when they stared. What should we do? Our queen is no longer within my detectable range, a man with long, narrow eyes asked for the umpteen time as he pushed his fringe away from his eyes. AYU let out a low, guttural, extraterrestrial roar. It was obvious that she was angry because she was feeling very frustrated. Silverdale, can you say something we dont know?! The Souls as a species consisted of normal Souls who did not have any abilities and Souls with their own specialized functional skills. After returning to the Cyber District, AYU had brought the other specialized Souls with human suits back to the Free District with her. Silverdale, the Soul wearing a suit with long and narrow eyes, could sense the queen if she was within a 100km radius. Well, I think waiting here pointlessly is not going to work, a woman with a thick scarf spoke. If Lin Sanjiu was around, she would be astonished and definitely identify her as Sajee, Why dont we catch another person who can pilot an airship? A few Souls shot sidelong nces at her without replying. They had already tried that option. They kidnapped a captainst night and tried to get him to pilot his airship. Unfortunately, their illusions could not make the captain listen and cooperate with them willingly. On top of that, as they could not pinpoint the location of the ce they wanted to go, the airship captain flew the airship and pretended to bepliant before he made his crafty escape using a Special Item. Before the Souls realized that something was wrong, the airship started shaking and sparks flew everywhere. They found out that the airship captain was missing only when the airship plunged into the ocean. When they emerged from the ocean, dripping wet, two of the Souls had lost their human suits. Before they could find other suitable human suits, the two of them had to be fully wrapped with cloths. These two Souls were now like two ghosts which followed the group. Due to their strange appearances, almost no posthumans dared to walk within a 100-meter radius. From your conversations, I think you need a little help from me my friends, a sweet voice suddenly rang out. Sajee, who was standing in front of the group, suddenly leaped up. She looked around but couldnt find the person speaking. That was until AYU lowered her head and eximed angrily, Why did it follow us! A cat with ruffled fur sat quietly on the ground staring at them with his bright emerald eyes. His fur was of uneven length as if it had been gnawed by something. The bow on his neck had been washed and now shone brilliantly like a red ruby. His damaged backpack had already been repaired. The hole in the backpack had been patched with a picture of a majestic crown. ording to the posthuman who had done this for him, she felt that the royal theme matched Dr. Hu very well, so she specifically designed it for him. His usually beautiful whiskers looked a little scraggly but they wouldnt grow out in a short time. Just as Meowie Hu had expected, these group of strange people was unaffected by his charm. One of them even started to open his mouth wide. The cat was not startled by this. He quickly pressed the strap on his backpack and lowered his head swiftly. When he looked up again, half his round cat face was already covered by a face mask. At almost the same time, that Souls pheromones hit the air. However, unlike the previous time, the cat doctor did not pass out but blinked at them with hisrge eyes while he wore his mask. After all, he had learned from his mistake. So, youvee here prepared, AYU held back her fellow kinsperson and questioned the cat skeptically, Why are you following us? The cat doctor shook his whiskers and stuck his head up a little, appearing to be slightly haughty. Ive been following your group for such a long time that I already understand Unfortunately, we both want to head to the same destination, the cat doctors voice was a little hard to hear as he spoke through his mask. However, his enunciation was as clear as ever. Actually, I can just board an airship and leave you guys behind. But, Ive decided to reply animosity with kindness, so Im going to help you out a little. What do you mean? AYU stared at him cautiously. Ever since they left Seagal Square, this talking cat had been stalking them. As the Souls illusions only worked on humans and they werent much stronger than humans, they were evenly matched with the cat. Without much of a choice, the Souls released their precious pheromones and escaped the cat. Yet, none of them expected that the cat would find them after less than two days. If it werent for their unusual ability, Meowie Hu would want to destroy the faces of all the people in that group. Meeting Lin Sanjiu who wasnt affected by his charm was one thing. However, he couldnt stand that these ten plus people, who seemed somewhat non-human, could resist his influence and even made him unconscious. Luckily, the charm and brilliance of Dr. Hu worked even when he was unconscious so he was rescued by a passing posthuman. When a person came close to Meowie Hu, they would be charmed unless Meowie Hu attacked them directly. There was no real limitation to his particr ability. Humans who had seen him would voluntarily be his guide, his wallet, his sewing machine, and his radar. With the enthusiastic help from so many people, Meowie Hu took almost no effort to locate this group of people. After people heard that the cat had escaped from a dangerous situation, the cats little backpack was now twice the size as it was before. Oh well, since you people are so unpopr, you naturally dont understand what I mean, Meowie sighed, showing his pity. He looked to AYU and said, Follow and watch me. He turned around and took a few steps while he took off his mask. The cat doctor had his eyes on a captain who was standing at the other end of the wharf. The captain was standing with her two crew members and was guarding his small airship as she watched the group of Souls warily. However, when they tantly walked toward the captain, a fight did not break out, unlike what AYU anticipated. When the cat doctor reached a certain distance from the female captain, she suddenly stepped forward to wee him. Then, AYU watched the whole situation like she had seen a ghost when the captain knelt on the ground with a thud in front of the cat and spoke to the cat reverently, Dear Doctor, how are you? I see that youre with that group of people. Are you in trouble, sir? Hello. Hello. I appreciate your concern, but I am currently very safe the cat raised his paw and waved his little pink paw pad in a very leader-like manner, I have something I would like to ask you, captain. Please go ahead, sir. Well, its like this. I and this person want to head west out to the ocean. There is a pocket dimension there but we arent quite sure of its location. Could you tell me where I could find an airship that is heading in that direction? Other than adding pocket dimension to his question, AYU and the others had already asked many people the same question. Perhaps, they were a little too crude when they were asking for direction, but she was sure that that captain did not know Please give us the honor to have you onboard our airship! The airship captain replied eagerly, I have heard of this pocket dimension before, but I only have a rough impression of where it is. If you dont mind, please let me bring you out to the ocean and well search for it? If only there was someone that knew the exact location Meowie Hu maintained his elegant demeanor even when he was being very demanding. Oh, the cat said, looking a little troubled as if he was thinking about something. AYU couldnt wait any longer. She quickly said to the cat, Let her fly the airship! Once were near, we have someone that can naturally detect its location. Ah, since thats the case, we would have to trouble you, captain, Meowie Hu gave the captain a graceful nod. The woman suddenly blushed with excitement. This conundrum which hadsted for two days was solved by the cat in just ten minutes. When AYU informed the other Souls to board the airship, every single one of them had a look of slight disbelief. Maybe, we have chosen the wrong skin, Silverdale mumbled to another Soul. If we wore cat skins, maybe, we could also do this. The cat doctors hearing was much better than humans. He was shocked when he heard what they said. He leaped up and his tail bristled. He stared at the group of people suspiciously for quite a while, just when he was wondering if he should continue on this journey with them, AYU walked toward him. Why are you helping us? What do you want? To the Souls, the need to quickly reproduce and create the second generation was carved into their genes. Soulsqn was the only one who could possibly help their species fulfill this. As a result, finding and protecting their queen was a mission that every Soul had. Just when they were on the edge of despair, they had received this unexpected help. Under such circumstances, AYU couldnt help feeling suspicious no matter how relieved she felt. A few of my friends are in a bit of trouble there. As you can see, I am really small and I dont know how to fight I think I will need help from all of you. Even though the Souls did not have the same emotions and affections like humans, AYU nodded and before she turned around she added, If it doesnt affect us much, well help you out. When she turned around, the cat crooked his head. Hisrge eyes were sparkingly. Whats under that human skin what will it look like dissected? he thought to himself. Chapter 334: Meeting An Old Friend

Chapter 334: Meeting An Old Friend

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion When Lin Sanjiu walked out of the Bumper Karts attraction, blood had stopped oozing from her pores. As many of her epidermal capiries had been damaged, huge red patches appeared all over her honey-colored skin. She probably would never forget the feeling of being fried like an onion ring. However,pared to Soulsqn, she looked much better. Lin Sanjiu held the area which was once Soulsqns neck and dragged her forward. She felt goosebumps on her skin. She was holding something hard beneath that skin. Theyers of skin and human hair had swallowed her hand. The feeling of that soft, shapeless skin wrapping around her hand was very ufortable. You tried to attack me yet Im bringing you out of the amusement park Lin Sanjiu gave a soft coldugh. When she spotted Soulsqn looking downward, she continued, If you Souls have even a bit of conscience, you shouldnt let me waste my worries on you. Soulsqn remained slumped in her hand without saying a word. Lin Sanjiu did not know what she was thinking. If Lin Sanjiu was alone, she felt that she could go for the next round However, she found no point in risking her life. The first round was already very dangerous. If she did manage toplete the second round, she probably would be half-dead. What would she do then? Continue with the third round which was three times harder? She was tossed into Starry Carnival Amusement Park by Santa us so she could be bait for Puppeteer. The only reason why she wanted to continue down the route was so that she could find Reno and Rena. If she hurt herself badly, she wouldnt have a chance of rescuing the kids from Puppeteer. With that in mind, it was clearer to her that it was a much better choice to exit and think of a better strategy. Just like the fact that every ability had a limitation, there should be a way to survive every pocket dimension. Just as before, there wasnt any sound of human conversations on Frog Route. They could only hear the tinkling sound of music weaving through the air along with the balloons that bobble to their beat. Somehow that spirited atmosphere seemed to further emphasize the sense of alienation and solitude. Set against this strange silence, hearing a human voice from the middle of the grass field was like a thunderbolt out of nowhere. I want a scoop of chocte toffee and a scoop of rum and raisin. Lin Sanjiu turned her head slowly and coincidentally locked eyes with the customer who was buying ice cream. That person seemed to have already known that another human was approaching, however, unlike Lin Sanjiu who was cautious about the risks of meeting someone who might pose a danger to her, he clearly felt that buying ice cream was important. Um? I think Ive seen you before. While Lin Sanjiu stared speechlessly at the other person, he already raised his brow. Even if Lin Sanjiu was now almost 1.8m, the man in a ck robe was a head taller than her. His muscles were well-defined and sharply sculpted, quietly possessing incredible strength and power. There was a depth in his eyes that seemed to be forged through countless bloodbaths. Every fiber of his being revealed a steel-like will which had been tempered by destruction and bloodshed. The katana on his back was nowhere to be seen but the aura that Hei Zeji exuded had never been more dangerous. Thank you for your patronage. It will be 30 Stamina points, the ice cream truck owner handed Hei Zeji his order after a ding sound. After he took the ice cream, Hei Zeji turned around to face Lin Sanjiu. She couldnt help feeling a sense of relief. Holding an ice cream cone in each hand did soften his image considerably. Its me, Lin Sanjiu replied. She never would have imagined that she would improve so much. She felt that she was no longer that weak sh*t that couldnt even stand properly in front of him previously. Have you forgotten? When we were in Hyperthermal Hell, you and Li Zhijun saved me and my friends I didnt expect to meet you here! As she spoke, she couldnt help finding the situation a bit funny. Each time they met, they were in a pocket dimension. Oh, I remembered, he only recalled what had happened after he heard Lin Sanjiu describe the pocket dimension. So, youre Lin Sanjiu. That is the reason why your name sounds so familiar. From the looks of it, Hei Zeji had already forgotten what Lin Sanjiu looked like originally. He didnt seem surprised by her current appearance either. With his tworge ice cream cones, he strode toward her. Once he moved, Soulsqn immediately started trembling. She started struggling as if she wanted to run away but Lin Sanjiu held her with a tight grip. Looking up, Lin Sanjiu realized that his words were a little odd, What do you mean? When Hei Zeji came closer, Lin Sanjiu had a vague feeling of what she had felt in the past. She remembered how his overbearing aura made it a little hard to breathe and her muscles quivered all over. He looked at Soulsqn and narrowed his eyes. Thetter immediately shivered. I heard that name from another posthuman. That person said he was from Progressor Alliance and told me to inform the Puppeteer toe here to catch her. He approached me because my name felt familiar Lin Sanjiu gulped. Lin Sanjiu had a very good impression of Hei Zeji. Even though he seemed ill-tempered, he was very reliable when they were at Hyperthermal Hell. When she first saw him, she was delighted to see someone she knew but she overlooked something. Is Hei Zeji from Progressor Alliance? With this chilling doubt, Lin Sanjiu was just about to question him when the tall man in front of her spoke. Whats Progressor Alliance? Who is Puppeteer? Who are they anyway? he suddenly said. Huh? Lin Sanjiu stared wide-eyed at Hei Zeji. Her amber irises shone under the sun. She didnt understand the context. If Hei Zeji did not belong to any faction, why was he here? How did you enter? Hei Zeji took a big bite from his chocte toffee ice cream as he listened to Lin Sanjiu stammering as she questioned him. After a faint hint of satisfaction he got from the ice cream disappeared quickly from his face, he slowly replied, Ive been in this world for two months. I happened tond right out this pocket dimension when I was transported to this world. Red Nautilus sounds familiar Where is this ce? And Lin Sanjiu thought she was unlucky before she heard about Hei Zejis predicament! Lin Sanjiu looked at him, gaping. For a moment, she didnt know how she should start to exin. After she exined the general situation in Red Nautilus, Hei Zeji nodded. Ah, so this is one of the Twelve Worlds. Sounds boring. Even though he was still holding his ice cream, there was still a scary vicious aura about him. Nevermind. This pocket dimension is pretty good. You you you n to stay here for 14 months? If it cost 10 Stamina points each day, how many points must one get to stay here for 14 months? Hei Zeji would not answer any question he had already exined. He turned to look at Soulsqn and asked, What is this? Is it your pet? From a certain angle, Hei Zeji wasnt wrong. Lin Sanjiu raised Soulsqn up. She had not really tamed it so she didnt know how to answer. Its really ugly, Hei Zeji concluded. Soulsqn immediately twisted her body. But when she saw the person who said that, she hung her head down and did not move again. After a while, she hissed, I I need to consume just one person Lin Sanjiu was startled and did not know how Hei Zeji would react. He narrowed his eyes. Pass me your dog for a moment. Lin Sanjiu trusted Hei Zeji because he saved her once. She hesitated and finally handed Soulsqn to him, but not before giving him a cautionary warning, Be careful. It can create illusions She wasnt sure if Soulsqn, who was now struggling desperately, had already started to fight back. But when Hei Zeji held her neck and brought her over to the ice cream truck, she seemed docile and obedient. After a while, Lin Sanjiu heard the familiar squelching sound from the back of the ice cream truck. A bloodied ck bear vesty on the grass, showing slightly from behind the ice cream truck. When Soulsqn emerged with her small leather shoes, she already looked much better. Her face still looked terrible but when she moved it was visible that she had already recovered quite a lot. Her dried up limbs had already grown out once more. Is that the posthuman who informed you about me? Lin Sanjiu asked Hei Zeji when Soulsqn rushed back eagerly to her side. You killed him? Hei Zeji lifted one side of his mouth and showed a malicious smile. He was annoying. What did that person do Even though Lin Sanjiu did not like that man, she didnt feel that it was necessary to kill him. After thinking about it for a while, she decided to change the subject and asked Hei Zeji about Li Zhijuns current status. Unexpectedly, the two men were separated after a little incident at Hyperthermal Hell. After that, they did not meet each other again. Its alright. When you find a Consr Officer, you can always find him. After Lin Sanjiu said that, she looked at the digital clock nearby and was shocked, I need to go! If I dont leave now, the door will be closing soon! It was 5 minutes to the doors closing time. If she wanted to leave, Lin Sanjiu had to go now. The ice cream truck was quite a distance from therge castle door! Youre leaving the pocket dimension? Hei Zeji raised his brow. No Even though it was quite embarrassing, Lin Sanjiu quickly told Hei Zeji about the situation at the Bumper Karts station. Bumper Karts is a little difficult. Just to be on the safe side, I am going to prepare myself beforeing in again. I will get 15 Stamina point Hei Zeji listened to her expressionlessly and did not reply. Seeing that he wasnt about to reply any time soon, Lin Sanjiu bid him farewell and ran toward the exit dragging Soulsqn behind her. After she ran a few steps, she suddenly felt the hair on her back standing. Even though she didnt hear anything, somehow she knew that something was heading directly at her at high speed, tearing through the air. Before Lin Sanjiu could scream, she tumbled forward to the ground as fear gripped her body. A sharp cold wind swept above her head and she saw a ck crescent-like shadow. When she turned around, the ck crescent froze in mid-air. As Hei Zeji made a gesture, it remained floating in the air. Chapter 335: Lin Sanjiu Constructed A Toilet

Chapter 335: Lin Sanjiu Constructed A Toilet

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion Lin Sanjiu felt that she was too naive to think that she had improved quite a lot. The crescent moon was made of a dull, sheenless material. It moved soundlessly through the air like a specter in the cold night. Lin Sanjius eyes followed the crescent moon closely, yet her body felt slow and sluggishpared to the crescent moon. When she first saw it, it was still a distance from her. However, when she blinked her eyes again, it was already by her side. She couldnt even catch how the crescent moon could move in a split second. To avoid getting hit, she thrust herself toward the ground once more. Lin Sanjiu had tossed Soulsqn out of her way earlier. Lin Sanjiu crawled up from the ground and stared forward. Right now, she had not recovered her full strength. Even if she was at her top condition, she knew that she could not outrun the attacks from that ck crescent moon. To avoid the attention of the two people fighting, Soulsqn moved backward, little by little. Bam! With a loud sound, the ground shook as the crescent moon hit the ground. Lin Sanjiu felt her bones shaking from the impact. It hurt. She sucked in a mouthful of air with a hiss and before she could even observe her surroundings. She felt the hairs on her skin stand on end. She quickly rolled on the ground, barely avoiding the ck crescent moon that dove down once again. She didnt even have the chance to ask why. The ck crescent moon moved in an arc shape in mid-air. Following the shape of its trajectory, crescent moons of different sizes appeared one after another solidifying and disappearing immediately. The first crescent slowly faded so that it was now translucent like a bubble. It became a shape of a gibbous moon and floated in the sky like a fallen star. Of the five phases of the moon, I only used one. I dont think it is too hard on you, right? There was a cruel sense of humor in Hei Zejis voice. The hardened tone of his voice seemed to be forged through bloodshed and destruction and seemed to be able to stir an intense fear at will. This was not the first time Lin Sanjiu had felt such an aura vicious enough to make anyone tense up Even so, as that gibbous moon started to move again and disappear from her sight, she found it hard to believe that Hei Zeji had intentions to kill her The next second, a force which burst forth from the gibbous moon hit her waist. Lin Sanjiu was flung far away. If a building was hit by that force, it would have been halved. Lin Sanjiu was flung so high up that she was just a small figure in the air. This was quickly followed by a loud thud as she fell heavily to the ground. Dirt and grass flew everywhere as the ground shook a little. Even though she had managed to open up her wings in the air, a few pieces of bones from them broke off, flying through the air. After some time had passed, a trembling figure finally struggled up amidst the dust. The moment Lin Sanjiu realized that she could not dodge that attack, she immediately activated her [Defence Forcefield] and concentrated her higher consciousness around her waist. Her eyes were still blurry after that st of light from her [Defence Forcefield]. Thankfully, her high-risk strategy to concentrate her protective barrier around her waist worked. After she sat up and vomited a few mouthfuls of blood, she finally felt her twisting organs settling down. By then, Hei Zeji was already standing in front of her. You suck, hemented coldly with a hint of annoyance. You are a Growth-type with quite a high potential value, how did you develop to such a state today? Lin Sanjiu looked at him, confused. For a second, she didnt know what he meant. Every word from Hei Zeji was like a sharp knife specifically directed at her as he continued condescendingly, You are nning to leave the amusement park just because you cant get past the first station? You are still that weak sh*t just as before. If this were a pocket dimension that didnt allow you to exit, were you going to just start crying? He lifted a corner of his mouth without any hint of jest. Yourbat techniques are all wrong. From the current situation, it seemed as if really did not intend to kill her. However, with cold sweat pouring from her head, she felt even worse than the moment she was physically attacked. How many worlds have you been to? Ive only been to She felt those words on the tips of her tongue but somehow she didnt retort. Even if she didnt want to admit it, Hei Zejis word had caught her Achilles heel. If she was trapped in a situation where she couldnt back out, what would she do? Lin Sanjiu bit her lower lip but she momentarily couldnt think of a solution. Stand up. Hei Zeji lowered his eyes as he spat those two words coldly. After that, he turned and continued down Frog Route as if he couldnt be bothered with her anymore. Wait, wait You mentioned that my techniques are all wrong? Lin Sanjiu hurt all over, it felt as though she had been run over by a train. Before she could react properly, she struggled to follow him, What do you mean? I have defeated many people in the past! The person walking in front of her did not even bother to turn back to respond. Lin Sanjiu wasnt willing to take it lying down. She was angry and confused, but she also felt a hint of craving that she didnt even notice herself. She hastened her pace and followed behind Hei Zeji like his tail. When the two people walked back to the Bumper Karts, Soulsqn had already escaped long ago. Hei Zeji shot a nce at Lin Sanjiu. Just let her go, Lin Sanjiu said. After thinking about it, she realized that she wasnt worried at all. She cantplete this pocket dimension anyway, she would just be a burden. Besides, I know she wont go far. She would probably wait for me at the entrance door. That was very possible. Unless Soulsqn personally saw Lin Sanjius corpse, she would not give up on her hope for reproduction. The biggest problem she had now was that the castle doors were already shut and Lin Sanjiu only had 5 Stamina points. If she wanted to y the Bumper Karts again, she would need to pay for the entrance fee of 5 points. In other words, if she wanted to keep all her limbs and get past 12 am without any body parts missing, she would have to win at least two rounds. Once she thought about this, her brows furrowed and she sighed. Her sigh faded into the silent surrounding. She was startled. When she looked up, Lin Sanjiu realized that Hei Zeji had walked far away from her without even giving her any notice. Anxious, she quickly ran after him. Uh, she said as she tried to make conversation with this cold and fierce man. Where are your two ice cream cones? I finished them when I was hitting you, Hei Zeji replied without even looking. Both of those ice cream cones were at least 500g each, Lin Sanjiu was slightly stunned. Then sheughed, You like sweet food? Yeah. Hei Zeji wasnt the best person to have a conversation with. Lin Sanjiu had to stop with the small talk because she didnt know how to continue. In the end, she ran in front of him decisively and lowered her head with a sincere attitude. You mentioned that I did everything wrong. Can you tell me what is right? What should I do? Lin Sanjiu asked rather hastily, If I had the rightbat techniques, could I get through that station? Could you please tell me? Once she calmed down, Lin Sanjiu had an inkling of the situation. Hei Zeij probably didnt even treat her as a real opponent. He was probably just testing her casually. However, even with her full capabilities, Lin Sanjiu barely escaped getting badly hurt. Hei Zeji looked at Lin Sanjiu expressionless. She did not know what he was thinking. Follow me, he finally said after Lin Sanjiu started trembling from the waiting. Then, he strode off to the Bumper Karts attraction. She was so anxious that her heart raced even as she quickly followed him. You need to know two things, Hei Zeji said without turning to look at Lin Sanjiu. While he spoke, he made a gesture and a couple of waxing crescent moons appeared in his hand in a disk-like arrangement. Firstly, with your aptitude and Potential Growth Value, yourbat capabilities should be at least three times better. He kicked open the door to the arena impatiently. The old woman in the F1 uniform immediately looked up before standing up sluggishly. Lin Sanjiu had already been here once so she knew that the old woman was going to collect the entrance fee from them. With a beep, Lin Sanjiu swiped her wrist past a sort of card-detector device, If thats the case, why am I not three times stronger? You used ten tonnes of steel to construct a toilet. You basically just wasted your talent, Hei Zeji sprang up and leaped into a white bumper kart. He moved so smoothly that it was almost iprehensible how he could feel his pair of long legs. Just choose any one of the karts. Remember this. Dont attack them with your weapons. Lin Sanjiu looked once at the waxing crescent moons in his hand. Following which, she found the blue bumper kart she used previously. To her, she wanted to seed where she failed. Why would you help me? I am already helping you. So stop dawdling like a sissy. What is the second matter? Even though they were a few bumper karts away from each other, Lin Sanjiu could still hear his answer clearly. In every station within Starry Carnival Amusement Park, the difficulty of the first round is adjusted to the yers capabilities. After each round, the difficulty would be increased by a few folds based on that baseline. What? Lin Sanjiu thought that she might have misheard him, You mean Yeah, Hei Zeji frowned with annoyance as he shed a white canine tooth almost threateningly, Starry Carnival Amusement Park is a pocket dimension that works specifically for Growth-type posthumans. Only Growth-types can keep up with its difficulty slope. If we want to bring you back on the right track, there isnt any better ce. Lin Sanjiu stared at him in a daze. The old woman pressed a bell and the bumper karts started moving. This was when something daunted on Lin Sanjiu. This is the reason why Santa us doesnt enter this ce himself despite how powerful he is. Chapter 336: The Game Fraught with Danger

Chapter 336: The Game Fraught with Danger

Trantor: BinBin92 Editor: EllisBLV13 Hei Zeji was a blunt person. Regardless of the circumstances and possible consequences, Hei Zeji wouldnt say what he didnt want to say, what he didnt think was necessary, and what he merely found was too troublesome to exin. Lin Sanjiu didnt know what his reasons were this time, but she had already suffered a lot because of this particr bad habit of his. Earlier when Hei Zeji had been exining the basic rules of the game, he forgot to mention an essential detail. If there were two people with argebat power disparity present in the same game, the default difficulty of the game would be adjusted based on the person with higherbat capabilities. In other words, Starry Carnival Amusement Park only cared about extraordinary Growth-types with great potential and ability. This could also mean another thing: the difficulty for this game was set based on Hei Zejisbat capabilities; thus, it would only be a tad more challenging than usual for him. The duration of the game, ording to Hei Zejis level, would be five minutes. It was clear enough that the bumper kart game didnt care at all about Lin Sanjius survival. Hey, Hei ZeC woahhhhhh Lin Sanjius hailing for Hei Zeji changed into a cry of fear. She turned the steering wheel sharply to one side and, in a split second, narrowly avoided crashing into a pink bumper kart before her bumper kart tilted over. She had to use her arm to push her bumper kart back into bnce. As Lin Sanjiu slowly regained from the shock, the pink bumper kart swerved and vanished into the ether. Anything? Another white bumper kart zoomed out from the side and gave the already badly frightened Lin Sanjiu yet another shock. After she realized that it was Hei Zeji and was confident that they were safe for the moment, she quickly asked him, What is happening? Why are there fewer karts now than the previous game? The game had merely been in y for a few seconds, yet Lin Sanjiu already began to feel powerless. If the previous match was described as a slightly dangerous bumper kart game, then this time it had turned into aplete killing machine. Well, it wasnt entirely urate to say that all of the bumper karts were gone. There were some bumper karts of various colors not far away. All of them continually patrolled around the only two yers, Lin Sanjiu and Hei Zeji, while trying to ram into them at top-speed whenever possible. However,pared to the previous game, at least more than half of the bumper karts had disappeared which made therge, spacious arena look vacant. Could it be that they can go into stealth-mode? Before Lin Sanjiu got an answer from Hei Zeji, a massive force hit her and thrust her body forward. She nced over her shoulder and saw that a green bumper kart had rammed into her. Damn it! While she cursed inwardly, the familiar female voice reverberated from her back, Collision with a green bumper kart. For the next fifteen seconds, the yer can only move in the forest. Failing to do so will result in continuous collisions. Even the rules have changed! Raising her head, Lin Sanjiu offered Hei Zeji a nk look. While she was waiting for him to say something, a pink bumper kart appeared out of thin air. Luckily, the pink bumper kart came diagonally from behind her this time, and there was a considerablyrge gap between the pink bumper kart and her, so she could dodge the pink bumper kart by simply spinning the steering wheel. Dont turn! Following Hei Zejis bellow, a crescent moon materialized right above Lin Sanjius hands and stroke downward. Shocked, Lin Sanjiu instinctively withdrew her hands from the steering wheel. Losing her hands was the veryst thing that she weed. Reverse your kart! Lin Sanjius body reacted before her brain gave themand. After she pressed the elerator to the floor and opened the throttle, a thought came to mind: wasnt there a green bumper kart behind her? However, when the pink bumper kart screeched to a stop where she had been previously, Lin Sanjiu had backed her bumper kart into the space behind her without a problem. The green bumper kart was nowhere to be seen. The pink bumper kart did not continue the assault, and Lin Sanjiu thanked God for that minor good fortune. The pink bumper kart moved around like a living organism looking for direction. It inched backward for a short distance and vanished into the air again. Lin Sanjius expression grew grim as she asked Hei Zeji, What is wrong with these karts? Hei Zeji nced up, revealing his even grimmer expression and met Lin Sanjius questioning gaze. Why are you so dull? Could it be that youve met some mongrels by chance and gave them your reflexes to fill their stomachs? Hei Zeji effortlessly evaded another bumper kart that came from nowhere. Then, he continued, I wonder how you survive the previous game. Let me guess, you took advantage of your strengthened body and braved through it? Lin Sanjiu, who was about to say something to defend herself, was silenced by Hei Zejis critic. Hes right, Lin Sanjiu thought to herself. Okay, listen to me carefully, Hei Zeji seemingly always breathed with the air of impatience when he was talking. He said, Space here has been distorted and folded into multipleyers. Light cannot shine directly on them, so you cant see them As if he was proving his words, he made a sharp u-turn before finishing his sentence. He followed the bumper kart that had ambushed him earlier on and vanished before reappearing momentster. Although they are invisible, there will always be a signal when they emerge from the folding space. Look for that signal, Lin Sanjiu felt that Hei Zejis demonstration belied his exnation. He just vanished and popped out at another spot without showing any sign at all, Your reflexes are too slow. You should start practicing how to evade their ambush first. What does it look like in the folding space? Lin Sanjiu thought for a moment and quickly followed up with another question, Can you also exin to me what it means that I can only move in the forest? I dont know. I drove with my eyes closed, but it seems that there are many runways inside the folding space. Nevertheless, dont feel relieved once you sessfully evade an ambush. These runways are designed in 360-degrees, so the bumper kart can bump into you from any angle Hei Zeji paused and squinted before he continued, Well, for the forest, Im guessing it probably refers to the route where those green bumper karts have traversed. That is to say that from this moment onward there are two things you need to do: first, recall the routes those greenies have traveled, and second, try your best to keep your eye on them all the time. Once you drive on a track that has not been traveled by any green bumper karts, youll be punished. Apparently, Hei Zeji had exhausted his patience after giving Lin Sanjiu the lengthy exnation in one go. While Lin Sanjiu was digesting the hefty amount of information, he floored the elerator andunched his white bumper kart forward. Although both of them had exchanged a substantial amount of information, the game had only started thirty seconds prior. As the distance between Hei Zeji and Lin Sanjiu grewrger, four bumper karts cut into the gap between them and charged at Lin Sanjiu at full speed. Lin Sanjiu drew a deep breath to steady herself and made her utmost effort to ignore the bumper karts that were closing in on her. Although she wasnt a prodigy, she learned things rather fast. After shed fully digested Hei Zejis exnation, she found that the bumper karts that were always in her sights actually posed little threat to her. Green, green, where are you From the beginning of the game until now, she didnt even have the time to catch her breath, let alone to pay attention to what was going on around her. As such, memorizing the routes that each type of bumper kart had taken was an impossible task. Lin Sanjiu sighed and repented inwardly, It would be great if I still had the enhanced perception that I obtained from School of Higher Consciousness. It would have spared me the aggravation of rummaging through my memories Hei Zeji was right: she was too oblivious. She didnt know there was a bumper kart in front of her until the collision happened and the impact sent her sliding away. Collision with a brown bumper kart. Buried the seed deep into the soil effect. Last until the end of the game. As Lin Sanjiu was distracted, an invisible object pounced on her face, covering her mouth and nose. She felt like she was being buried alive. Her chest got heavier and breathing grew more difficult until she was not able to draw air into her lungs. What the hell are you doing? Hei Zejis voice was filled with anger as it traveled far from the opposite side of the arena, Didnt I tell you to watch out for the signal before they appear? Lin Sanjius face quickly became red as her brains oxygen supply was depleted. She could not even speak a word now, so how could she still have the energy to spare to observe the bumper karts? Suddenly, she caught the sight of a bumper kart with the corner of her eyes. Lin Sanjiu was struggling for air, and it was several folds harder for her to make a move at her current state. Still, Lin Sanjiu promptly hit the elerator and carefully drove toward the spot where she had collided with the green bumper kart. Like sharks attracted to blood, ten bumper karts quickly gathered around Lin Sanjiu leaving her not more than three seconds to steer clear of their ambush. At the same time, Lin Sanjiu heard her blood boiling in her eardrums as fear began to swallow her. The reason Soulsqn became a raggedy doll was probably that she joined me in the previous game Will I be like her as well? There are only two seconds left before that kart crashes into me So, where did those green bumper karts actually go? Not even Lin Sanjiu was aware that her consciousness had expanded as it flowed madly. There was only a second left before the collision. She could even see the words imprinted on the pink bumper kart. There! Just as she thought she was doomed, a vividly clear scene jumped out in her mind. It was as if a dazzling ray of light pierced through the darkness; it granted her a glimpse of hope to shatter the tricky situation. Her heart beat twice, and Lin Sanjiu knew that she did not have enough time to turn the steering wheel anymore. She spread her left bony wing in the spur of the moment and thrust it into the floor. Just before her blue bumper kart toppled over, she mmed on the elerator. With the eleration and the propulsive force provided by her left bony wing, she propelled herself forward leaving a streak of sparks behind. When she was at the peak of her concentration, she calmed down. She didnt know whether it was real or was just an illusion. She felt that her body, reflexes, and her joints had be much smoother and quicker to react. At this moment, the memory that she had been struggling to recall became clear, almost crisp to her foggy mind. She knew a green bumper kart had gone this way. She waited anxiously for half a second. When the sound that symbolizes the punishment did not reach her ear, Lin Sanjiu knew. She was on the right track. Chapter 337: The Way to Become a Mongrel

Chapter 337: The Way to Be a Mongrel

Trantor: BinBin92 Editor: EllisBLV13 Please enjoy your meal. After cing the salver down, the young and attentive male attendant bowed and retreated from the room. An albescent teacup sat on top of the desk-sized salver. Wisps of hot steam rose into the air from the cup, carrying the earthy tea aroma and filling the room with fragrance. On one side of the salver sat a small cup of hot milk sweetened with just a spoonful of honey as requested. ring at the damn little furball, AYU felt that she had agreed to help him too soon. cing his white paw through the round cup holder, the cat doctor picked up the cup of milk, poured it into the tea, and made himself a cup of brew. There was a selection of snacks ced next to the beverage: a te of cookies, a te of yolk pastries, and a te of dried peeled shrimp. He moved his nose from one te of snacks to the next and left a damp, cat nose-shaped mark on a piece of cookie. In contrast to Meowie Hus warm hospitality, AYU and her kinsmen were treated like a bunch of convicts. The female captain kept them under strict surveince, day and night. Even though they did not want to eat cookies or drink milk tea, the Souls were still quite ufortable. After all, they all were given seats on the floor while the cat doctor sat in an upholstered armchair. Does your ability affect all human beings ? asked AYU. All in all, AYU believed that Meowie Hu already knew that Souls werent human beings. Meowie Hupped the milk tea, and his two big, round eyes blinked due to the steam. So far, no human being on this has been able to escape my ability but one, Meowie Hu paused for a moment, taking anotherp of his milk tea before continuing, And that one person is my friend. The Souls looked at each other and marveled at the fact revealed by Meowie Hu. After much contemtion, AYU suddenly said, Perhaps, we might need your help instead. The cat doctor didnt say yes or no. He merely continued top his afternoon tea. Unlike Santa uss crazy-like speed, the airship was flown at a slow and steady speed. After arriving at the maritime space of the suspected destination, the airship swanned over the ocean so that Silverdale could locate Soulsqns coordinates. After about half a day, Silverdale finally captured Soulsqna faint signal and pinpointed the exact location of the pocket dimension. After that, the airship descended and hovered ten meters above the ocean. As the female captain opened the cabin door, she anxiously said, Please be careful, doctor. If no one is here to pick you up when youe out from the pocket dimension, please contact me with themunication device I gave you. The cat doctors eyes ran down the sea. He was very excited and curious about the adventure thaty ahead. Without turning his head, the cat doctor waved his paw and said, Okay, okay. Thank you, youre the best. I have to go now. Meowie Hu watched as the Souls jumped out of the airship one after another. He psyched himself up, crouched down, and use his hind legs to propel him into the air. The cat doctor didnt have any skydiving experience, so he hadnt expected it to be so spine-chilling. As he was plummeting, he meowed all the way down without keeping his usual graceful demeanor. Just before he touched the surface of the ocean, he disappeared. When Meowie Hunded on the rocky, reef and grass-covered shore, his tail was still in a bristled state. He was badly shaken. The little furball studied his surrounding ck-jawed. His brain seemed to be unable to process the current situation. How did he arrive here when he had almost fallen into the ocean? Refusing to believe that he was safe, he lifted his paw and checked himself. After finding that his fur waspletely dry, Meowie Hu heaved a sigh of relief. After that, he proceeded cautiously toward the gate that seemed as though it was built for a castle where a group of Souls stood at the entrance gathered around discussing something that was unknown to others. Using his natural feline advantage of being able to walk silently, the cat doctor snuck behind the group of Souls. He found himself a good spot and eavesdropped on their discussion. The queen is here; I can sense her. Ah, shes moving toward us, Silverdale stood in the middle of the group, and he let out a guttural, inconceivable hissing before he said with joy, We should stay here to greet the queen. Shes near. The cat doctors ears flicked. He heard somebody heading their way from behind the entrance gate. That persons pace wasnt fast. It was just one step after another like his thumping heart. As a newbie to the world, he was attracted to everything not to mention meeting a queen of non-human races. His bright emerald eyes were filled with curiosity. Since she is their queen, I can assume that shes a beauty? Or at any rate, she should be His wild mind froze the moment Soulsqn appeared in his sight. You guys are here. Soulsqn seemed unsurprised to meet her nsmen here. She had already sensed their presence even before they entered the pocket dimension. As she walked, she tried to push her skin that slid down like mud. She found the task exhausting. As a Soul, it was such a rare feeling. My queen AYU took a step forward, paused for a second when she saw Soulsqns gruesome state and continued, You are injured. Will you revert to your primitive state? Soulsqn had never been damaged to such state since she was born. Her body was half drained, so she did not even have an idea of what to do next. After she contemted for a moment, the queen waved her hand. Her floppy human skin suit with nails flung uncontrobly in the air as she gave her order to her nsmen. As the queen of the Souls, she did not have to speak to give amand. The Souls followed her orders, unquestionably and dedicatedly. As they moved aside obediently and silently, the little furball who was hiding behind them was revealed. My queen, allow me to introduce Doctor Hu. Doctor Hu is the one who founds us an airship, AYU quickly stepped forward and exined to Soulsqn, It has an absorbing ability which may be of use to us. Following that, AYU systematically exined in full detail how the cat doctors ability affected humans. When she reached the cookies the cat doctor had on the airship, Soulsqns eyes glowed. Meowie Hu was feeling a little bit disturbed by being stared at by a half-humanoid creature. Heshed his big fluffy tail nervously and kept his back as straight as possible to maintain his graceful appearance. Doctor Hu, said Soulsqn reverently. If Lin Sanjiu was around, she would have been astonished by Soulsqns polite tone, I greatly appreciate the assistance you have offered to my men so far. If there is anything I can do to make myself useful, please do not hesitate to let me know. I will dly offer you a hand, but now, there is still have one more problem that I hope you can help me. Say it. Well, I believe nobody in this world besides you can put an end to my problem, Soulsqn praised Meowie Hu to bribe him into doing her bidding. She learned the way from humans, and she found it very effective. She then continued, There is still another person inside the amusement park. Nobody was able to escape from being ttered, not even a cat. Meowie Hu was exhrated. As he immersed in the pleasure, he nodded at Soulsqn to continue speaking. She is, how should I put this Soulsqn paused as she struggled to ferret through her brain for the term to describe the rtionship between her and Lin Sanjiu. Their rtionship was kind of odd: they were not enemies, nor they were partners, is very useful to me, and I need her. However, my order wont work on her, neither can I apprehend her with force. So Understood, the cat doctor nodded as he said, Ill go and meet her. Hearing this, Soulsqn drew and let out a long breath of relief. She had gotten the guarantee from her men and her men would never lie to her, so the feline standing in front of her had to be pretty capable. Atst, after so much time, after experiencing so much humiliation and torture, I finally could set everything back to their rightful track again. She was happy with the result of their negotiation. Hence, she readily agreed to offer help to the cat doctor, Thats great, doctor. If your friend does require our help, tell us. Ill send my men there right away. Meow. Both the cat doctor and Souls were happy with the oue of their negotiation. As they finalized their deal, the Souls that had been sent out by Soulsqn returned. Sajee and Silverdale walked in front of the group. They greeted the queen and reported their findings, We didnt find anyone with the look of Santa us nearby, nor did we see any living humans. Soulsqns squished jelly-like skin jiggled. No one aside from her kind understood the meaning behind her gesture. Then, a Soul stepped forward and responded to her question, The ground that were standing right now isnt vast. It takes less than ten minutes to finish a circle. From the two edges, we could faintly see the remaining two parts of the amusement park. It seems like two entrances. However, there is arge ocean between them. Its impossible to go around it. The amusement park was designed like a cross such that each end of the cross was further separated into another four routes. Soulsqn, who originally wanted to find a shortcut, fell silent. She felt the task at hand was getting more difficult. Why dont we just go in from this entrance? Meowie Hu craned his neck and looked over to the direction of the entrance. If she could sigh, Soulsqn would have done it. While she reveled in the newfangled, never-experienced human feeling, she spoke slowly, The reason we cant enter from this entrance is that the attractions inside are extremely tough. I only took part in the first round, yet I ended up in this devastated state. However, thats not the end of it. If you continue the game for the second round, the difficulty will be triple of the previous round. Also, if you refuse to participate in any of the attractions, you wont be able to proceed. Hmm? Oh, I guess your ability wont earn you any shortcut as well. The workers in the amusement park are not humans. After listening to Soulsqns exnation, the cat doctor frowned. A solemn expression graced his face as he fell into deep thought. I think we can find a loophole here, his big emerald eyes rolled as he continued to speak his mind, Lets imagine this: if a yer brought a mindless dog into a pocket dimension, would that make the dog a yer? Also, simrly, your shoes wouldnt be a yer, right? Even though Soulsqn felt that the logic was odd, she couldnt help but feel that what the cat doctor said made sense. But were living organisms with consciousness and self-awareness. The park will regard us as yers once we step into the park, Soulsqn countered the cat doctors logic with her own experiences. Regarding that issue, Meowie Hu slightly tilted his head and said confidently, I might have an idea about how to solve it. Chapter 338: Getting A Master

Chapter 338: Getting A Master

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion How should I describe this feeling? Lin Sanjiu had already been oxygen-deprived for three minutes. Her cheeks were turning very red and the veins on her forehead were starting to pop. Just as she hit her steering wheel and changed the direction of her kart, this rather irrelevant thought surfaced in her mind. If she really had to describe her current feeling, she felt like she was a paraplegic who had been cured after many years. Or, perhaps, a very dusty porcin vase which had been wiped clean. There are too many different abilities in the apocalyptic world. If youre over-reliant on your evolved abilities and Special Items, what will you do if you meet an enemy that is your natural bane Do you know how many powerful posthumans I have killed? Hei Zejis voice seemed to be just beside Lin Sanjius ears. She could even hear the sort of coldughter between his sentences. Your own body is the true source of your strength. A persons body could be used in two ways. As a Growth-Type, Lin Sanjiu could sense the gradual improvements in her physical attributes over the years. With every passing day, her endurance grew steadily. Her physical strength was also growing every day. Her memory was also improving. Though the daily improvements were so minute that it was hard to notice, the cumtive improvements over the months and years meant that Lin Sanjius body constitution had already far surpassed posthumans who evolved around the same time as she did. Due to her potential growth value, she was probably more powerful than other Growth-type posthumans. This created the foundation ofbat capabilities. Your natural body constitution is not bad, Hei Zeji gave Lin Sanjiu a rarepliment even though he looked as if it was hard for him to say that, That was why I said you had ten tons of steel. But, youre totally tactless at handling what you have As you had utilized what you have in a stupid manner, it negatively affected the natural growth of your body constitution. Otherwise, you would definitely be much stronger now. Following what Hei Zeji taught her, Lin Sanjiu deactivated her [Higher consciousness scan], closed her eyes, and calmed herself. Lin Sanjiu felt very ufortable for the first few seconds. Voluntarily closing her eyes while she was feeling suffocated and with the noise from multiple karts whizzing past, she felt more and more anxious. She did not feel the so-called connection with her body but instead found it torturous. She really wanted to open her eyes. If it werent for the crescent moon floating in front of her and its sharp edges targeting her eyes, Lin Sanjiu might have really opened her eyes. However, she knew that if her eyelids even moved, the crescent moon would definitely pierce her mercilessly and Hei Zeji would just leave nonchntly. Since she knew that her coach wouldnt suddenly be softhearted, Lin Sanjiu could only try to listen to the movements around her as her body was covered with cold sweat. When she first closed her eyes, she immediately noticed the swooshing sounds as the karts scrapped across the floor. Even if she couldnt see what was happening, she knew that the other bumper karts were surrounding her from all directions. But, there were too many bumper karts moving at the same time, so the noise they made was just a mixed mess, Lin Sanjiu couldnt tell which kart wasing toward her. Just as a thought came to her, a bumper kart collided with her kart. If the punishment from the female announcer wasnt enough, Lin Sanjiu was knocked from behind as her reaction time dropped without her sight. In the blink of an eye, she heard the thud and her bumper kart shifted forward. She simply couldnt judge where the karts wereing from with only her ears! After enduring two punishments whichsted for a total of ten seconds, Lin Sanjius face was so red that it was as if she was about to just explode. Without oxygen and without her sight, she took on the punishments straight on. She felt that she was really at the end of her stick. If she received another punishment, she did not know if she could survive this round. Under such circumstances, Lin Sanjiu tried her best to continue driving while she attempted to shut her hearing. In other words, she was controlling her focus and consciousness such that her brain stopped processing the sounds she received from her ears. This was equivalent to her voluntarily making herself deaf. Sight, hearing, smell Oh, it is unnecessary. Anyway, you need to shut down all of your five senses slowly until you only have your sense of touch. Hei Zejis words echoed in Lin Sanjius mind once again. Without these disturbances, you should try to fully appreciate what you can sense with your body. After she had isted her sense of touch and lost her other sense, Lin Sanjiu felt that her kart had been hit a couple of times in the darkness. Without her hearing, she did not know what punishment she got. The moment an intense pain spread through her body, Lin Sanjiu felt that she might just sink into the pain that she was feeling. Despite the scalding pain that made her whole body tremble and the feeling that her organs were about to burst, she felt a little different. Something had changed. Amidst the pain, she felt ayer of something. It was cold and resolute She felt her skin. She felt her muscles. She felt her pores. She felt every cell that formed her body. They were like immovable boulders in the wind. She could clearly feel every sensation they were transmitting to her. Normally, no matter how she moved, she never had a consciousness of her limbs. Her limbs moved only when her brainmanded them to move. They were like strings on a puppet. However, Lin Sanjiu could feel her entire body now. They were so very tangible to her. It was as if her mind had melted and she could consciously control every inch of her being, and her whole body was only fully connected with her mind. Lin Sanjiu did not even notice that her painful screams were gradually fading as she slowly felt the sensations in her body. After half a second, Lin Sanjiu finally understood what Hei Zeji meant about the warning signs. When the folding space opened up once again and as the karts exited from the space, Lin Sanjiu realized that there were so many warning signs and clues. She could feel that the surrounding air currents suddenly changing directions. They gushed into the folding space as it opened. She could also feel the slight vibration as the bumper karts touched the ground with their weight. Lin Sanjiu could feel the rhythmic vibrationsing from the bumper karts engines, no matter how faint they were, they were like dissonances chords in a music piece, she quickly picked them up with the feeling from her legs. At the same time, the floor space diagonal from her was vibrating quicker. Lin Sanjiu could feel the breezeing from that direction as it brushed against her left shoulder. Lin Sanjiu couldnt see and couldnt hear. She couldnt even breathe. However, she turned her steering wheel deftly and slipped between two bumper karts that were surrounding her. The two karts hit each other with a thud the next second. As they couldnt move away in time, they collided. How should I describe this feeling? It was as if dirt which had clogged all her pores had been washed out. Her sense of touch had never been so sharp. This is strange. How could I stand feelings so muddled before? How could I fight with that sort of body Lin Sanjiu couldnt really remember where the forest was. As these thoughts surfaced in her mind, she twisted her steering wheel. Her bumper kart suddenly spun a semi-circle and she dodged another few bumper karts skillfully. Several bumper karts of different colors collided with each other head-on just inches behind Lin Sanjiu. For a moment, they couldnt move as their engines buzzed on the spot. Despite her sweat and bleeding wounds, a slight smile appeared at the corner of Lin Sanjius lips. As if to affirm the changes she felt, Lin Sanjiu knew that Hei Zeji had already withdrawn his crescent moon some time back. When the sharp edges from that crescent moon were in front of her eyes, her pores were about to explode as she felt the chill on her skin. The moment she evaded that first kart, that feeling was already gone. Once the vibration from her vehicle suddenly stopped, the noise in the arena suddenly disappeared. It was silent once more. Lin Sanjiu slowly opened her eyes. She regained her sight and then her hearing. Her five senses slowly returned to her as she woke up from the darkness. Everything suddenly looked more vibrant, yet when she remembered the darkness before, she felt a sense of familiarity. You didnt take too long to grasp that concept, Hei Zejimented. He was standing at the entrance. He was leaning against a pole with his arms behind him and his body outstretched. He was like a ck panther that was resting after a hunt. His crescent moon was now a full moon. It was taller than a human and was floating quietly behind him. In contrast to Lin Sanjius wounded body, he looked way too clean. Its all thanks to you, Lin Sanjiu said frankly as she smiled at him without hiding her gratitude. She held the side of her chest with her shattered ribs and struggled to climb out of her kart. Hei Zeji raised a brow but did not appear to be willing to offer her any help. Congrattions. You received 11 Stamina points, the old woman in the F1 uniform opened her eyes. As Lin Sanjiu took a deep breath and walked over to her, the woman continued, You get 5 points forpleting the round and 6 points as an added bonus. Added bonus? Lin Sanjiu was surprised. She wiped the blood and sweat on her face, Whats that about? You created a trap and caused the enemy bumper karts to collide. They couldnt move for up to 4 seconds, the old woman said drearily, dragging her voice. On the other hand, if the karts in your team collided with each other, stamina points would be deducted. In any case, this was a rather unexpected piece of good news. At least, she had enough stamina points to survive today so she didnt need need to go through another round with her wounded body. After checking with the old woman and finding out that she did not have to pay the entrance fee if she did not go out of the arena, Lin Sanjiu immediately found a corner to rest. She carefully moved her slightly damaged wings so that she could sitfortably on the floor. Then, she let out a long sigh. She could finally rest. She knew she could always take on the second round tomorrow. Hei Zejis shadow loomed over her before he moved away and sat down at a spot not far from her. Thats for you, he suddenly threw a small item over. Eat it. Otherwise, you might die tomorrow. Lin Sanjiu caught it immediately but she did not eat it. She looked at the small jellybean and suddenly smiled. Hey, why is it so hard for you to justmunicate properly? Chapter 339: Onward!

Chapter 339: Onward!

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion The lights in the Bumper Karts arena were on 24/7. They were never dimmed throughout the entire day. The light was so bright that Lin Sanjiu could see white even when she closed her eyes. Obviously, it wasntfortable sleeping in these conditions. Despite that, Lin Sanjiu quickly slipped into her dreams, taking in every bit of rest she could, like a sponge in water, trying to recover her strength and energy. Hei Zeji turned his body and sat up from a flight of stairs. He threw a nce at Lin Sanjiu. Seeing that she was fast asleep, he stood up soundlessly and walked toward her. Lin Sanjiu frowned as she continued sleeping. He curled his left hand into a fist and suddenly hurled it rapidly. Based on the speed of his attack, if that fistnded properly, Lin Sanjiu might even vomit out her organs. The sleeping womans breathing suddenly quickened. Before that punch reached her, Lin Sanjiu turned over and her breathing slowed down again. Hei Zeji narrowed his eyes. The moment he raised his hand, something in the surroundings changed. The sudden change was hard to describe. Even though they had fought previously, if Lin Sanjiu was awake, she would have realized that she had not seen such movements before. Hei Zeji ced his hands in the air. Next, as if he was following a rhythm, he slowly drew a few small but strange arcs in the air as his fingers shot toward Lin Sanjius neck. Even though it seemed strange, that was exactly what happened. The woman who was fast asleepy in ignorance. When his fingers were just about to reach Lin Sanjius carotid artery, she opened her eyes immediately. Her wings rose slightly. Hei Zejis hand was just a few millimeters away from Lin Sanjius skin. He frowned at her. Lin Sanjiu, who had just been abruptly woken up from her sleep, was still feeling a little groggy. From his expression, she couldnt tell if he was praising her or if he was unsatisfied. If I didnt stop, youd be dead now. Hei Zeji lifted the corner of his lips, shing his white canine. How did you noticed? Why did it take you so long? Lin Sanjiu didnt want to talk to Hei Zeji lying down. She pushed herself up and felt a stinging pain from her chest. The corner of her eyes twitched a little. She looked up before answering him with some confusion, It was what you taught me yesterday, right? Exin yourself. It happened in just a few seconds so Lin Sanjiu found it a little hard to describe. She crooked her head and tried to remember what she felt while she was dreaming. When the first punch approached her, she had already noticed. Without the usual thoughts she had during the day, Lin Sanjiu entered a sort of basic meditative state while she was asleep. It was just like the somatosensory training she had yesterday, she could activate control over each part of her body down to her pores. She no longer felt the segregation between mind and body. Her control was absolute. It was clear and nimble. Under such a state, the movement of air current caused by Hei Zejis fist as it broke through the air was like a loud drum. Naturally, she had noticed it very quickly. Your reaction was to just turn to one side? Hei Zeji raised one of his brows slightly. Lin Sanjiu exercised her mouth and replied, Well Yeah, I knew you were the one throwing that fist at me. It wasnt just anyone I didnt know. Oh, but I nearly didnt sense you the second time? Why? If I didnt feel the slight warmth when you were about to touch me, I might have just continued sleeping. The reply she got from Hei Zeji was a slight nod. The man who resembled a ck pather gave her a very reserved acknowledgment. I think you are more familiar with that state now. What do you mean? You can only feel movement. That is just the basics. As Hei Zeji said that, he gestured for Lin Sanjiu to follow him. The two of them walked toward the rink of the bumper kart arena once more. As you get a better understanding, you would be able to detect more and more. A persons breathing, the speed of flowing blood, the trajectory of an attack It would all be clear to you as if you could see them with your own eyes. Once you reach the purest state, even if you lose all your five senses, you can sense the subtle changes in your surroundings even when someone stands motionless near you. When a mass exists in space, you would sense the feeling that space has been upied. The change in the surrounding is caused by the gravitational field thates with anything that has mass. Just like as gravitational force in outer space. Lin Sanjiu was tongue-tied as she heard what Hei Zeji said. Compared to the gazillion ton that a weighed, a humans weight was almost negligible. If a person could feel even the almost non-existent gravitational pull that another human possesses, how powerful could that be? Even if Hei Zeji was already very powerful, it was apparent that he had not reached that stage. I told you yesterday that a persons body can be used in two ways. Sensing with your entire body is just a foundational step, the other way is how you should fight under an hypersensory state. Lin Sanjiu froze for a second after she leaped into one of the bumper karts, Arent you joining? No matter how difficult this game gets, it will not help you learn how to battle using that state, Hei Zeji replied impatiently, he was a little fierce. Justplete the next two round quickly with your level of difficulty. Without Hei Zeji, the difficulty of the game was evidently much lower than what Lin Sanjiu expected, even though it was the second round. If the difficulty of the game with Hei Zeji was 30, the second round, after the difficulty increases by three times, would be 90. Lin Sanjiu was only half as good as Hei Zeji, so her second round was a difficulty of 45. Even though it wasnt easy, Lin Sanjiu managed to sessfullyplete the next two rounds. Just as Starry Carnival Amusement Park had been designed, she improved as the game got harder. After Lin Sanjiu found out about the bonuses, she logically made good use of it. When she walked out from the Bumper Karts arena, she already had 27 Stamina points. The old woman in the F1 uniform looked as apathetic toward life as before. She opened the walls of the back half of the arena. As the walls shifted with a loud rumble, sunlight poured from the skies. The next section of the Frog Route was revealed. You havepleted the first station, would you like to change your route? she asked dryly. Change my route? Lin Sanjiu asked, puzzled. I thought that in this amusement park you could only move on the route that you have chosen from the start? Unless youplete a station. Once youplete a station, you can choose any route you would like to continue on. When youplete the next station, you can change your route again. When Lin Sanjiu recalled theyout of the amusement park from the map, she felt that it was totally unnecessary to take a different route. Since Hei Zeji did not seem to object, she nodded to the old woman, I will just continue with the Frog Route. I dont want to change. After they left the Bumper Karts arena, Lin Sanjiu took out two paper cranes reluctantly as she was still affected by Santa us ability. After she recorded her next destination, she released the paper cranes. The cranes fluttered away. She originally suspected that Santa us had nted some sort of remote control explosive device in her body. However, after she felt her body in her hypersensory state a few times, Lin Sanjiu did not find anything. Clearly, the effect of Santa uss ability was formless. Hei Zeji was uninterested in these things that did not concern him so it was no surprise that he didnt ask Lin Sanjiu anything. In fact, when Lin Sanjiu released the paper cranes and turned around, she realized that Hei Zeji had fallen asleep on a pole. The sound of the paper cranes wings finally woke him up. He rubbed his eyes. After that, he followed behind Lin Sanjiu without saying a word and walked out of the arena. The second section of the Frog Route seemed almost the same as the first section. The only difference was that the music from the speakers had been changed into a smooth piano piece. There was still a strong sweet scent in the air. All sorts of cute, colorful shops lined both sides of the road. It was quite understandable. Before the first station, who would have extra Stamina Points to spend on items? When Lin Sanjiu took a closer look, she discovered that the shops were selling all sorts of items. There were balloons, drawing, souvenirs. They were things which seemed useless. There were also shops selling hotdogs, chili noodles, freshly squeezed juice, clothes, sleeping bags and things that were more useful. After walking for some time, Lin Sanjiu even found a building with a door that had a cartoon. There was a B&B HOTEL sign on the door and it was 20 Stamina Points per night. If you walk further on Swan Route, and go to the next station, you can even buy guns and bullets, Hei Zeji suddenly said after they walked past a mushroom-shaped store. Suddenly, he added, I wonder if there are any stores selling Special Items. Apparently, Hei Zeji had explored quite a bit of the amusement park. Lin Sanjiu remembered the man in the bears vest. The name of that Growth-type posthuman seemed to be Yidong. Lin Sanjiu didnt know how he had offended Hei Zeji such that he had to eventually lose his life. After the two of them walked side by side for a while, they saw the next station up ahead. Unlike the in-looking Bumper Karts arena, the exterior of this particr attraction was exceptionally beautiful and elegant. Even though the sun was shining brightly, high above the sky, the brightly colored fluorescent lights that decorated the attraction were so eye-catching that they could be seen from afar. The rainbow-colored lights were extremely striking. The building looked as if it was built of various prism-like blocks and that created a dreamy, princess-like scene. What is this? Hei Zejis expression turned glum. I dont want to enter. Lin Sanjiu had more or less ustomed herself to his wilful personality. She had even developed a way to deal with him. After she persuaded Hei Zeji for quite a while, she managed to coax him to the entrance of the new arena. When they looked up, they could see the words, Time Travel. After selecting the story you want, you can personally experience the past The interactions that the yers will have within this attraction are extremely interesting. This attraction is not suitable for people with heart problems and high blood pressure After Lin Sanjiu read the notice at that entrance, she turned to look at Hei Zeji, Can this help with mybat training? Lets go, thetter replied impatiently as he gestured to go and walked through the door first. Chapter 340: Separated in Story of Chateau de Fontainebleau

Chapter 340: Separated in Story of Chateau de Fontainebleau

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion Once Lin Sanjiu walked through the main door, she found herself in a short corridor that was so dark that she couldnt even see her fingers. The only light came from the eerie green glow of the exit sign. After taking two blind steps forward, a shadow appeared from a dark corner of the corridor. The asymmetrically lit shadow transformed into a human figure. A woman with a wide smile suddenly revealed herself and spoke gently to the two people with her raspy voice, The entrance fee is 6 Stamina points, thank you. Beep. Lin Sanjiu waved her wrist in front of a device simr to the one she had seen at the Bumper Karts station. The woman with the raspy voice smiled, and the corner of the corridor gradually brightened. The outline of two slightly strange-looking movable metal tforms appeared. That tform was basically a metal board made of wood sandwiched between two metal sheets. It was 3 feet wide and 5 feet long. The wheels of the tform fitted perfectly to the rails on the ground and, clearly, they were meant for the two people. The difficulty will be set based on this gentleman, the fair woman said gently. When we start, the tform will move normally along the tracks. However, please note that if the yers feet leave the tform for more than one minute, it will be treated as a forfeit. yers who forfeit will have to join one of Starry Carnival Amusement Park station and will never be able to leave the amusement park. Lin Sanjiu was startled. She turned to look at Hei Zeji. I dont know. Dont look at me, thetter lowered his eyes and stepped on one of the tforms, looking rather unhappy. After being silent for a moment, he couldnt resistmenting, Maybe, the yer will be a Jibakurei 1 . Your time travel experience willst for thirty minutes. Please enjoy. The woman smiled as she watched the two yers. After the yers stood on their own respective tforms, the track buzzed, the ride started, and the tforms started to move slowly. Unexpectedly, the tforms moved at a moderate speed. Lin Sanjiu looked up wanting to say something but the tform had already brought them to a turn. When a strong snowy gale hit Lin Sanjiu, it interrupted all her thoughts. Despite all the training she had merging her consciousness and her body, Lin Sanjiu did not even have the slightest inkling that there would be a blizzard just around the corner! The howling blizzard winds hit her face. For a moment, she couldnt hear a thing and she couldnt open her eyes. As she was wearing a tank top, goosebumps immediately appeared on her exposed skin. When the kes of snow hit her body, they immediately melted to form cold wet patches on her clothes and skin. Lin Sanjiu shivered as she felt ayer of ice slowly forming on the tform she was standing on. It wasnt easy keeping her bnce on a tform that was bing slippery due to theyer of ice on the tform. To maintain her bnce, she crouched down and held the edge of the tform. That had the added benefit of keeping her warm. It was a cold winter day, a voice suddenly rang out without warning, as the blizzard raged, the voice continued as if narrating a story, it was on this cold, windy day that our story unfolded. Get on with it! Hei Zejis irritated voice rang out not far from Lin Sanjiu. Alright, can all yers please choose a character from the name list present, the voice announced unaffected by Hei Zejisment, After youplete your selection, you will not be able to change your character until the end of the round. Please survive till the end of the round in character. Male roles: Francis, Duke of Vendome, Nameless husband. Female roles: Gabrielle, Queen Margaret, Vera. Who who are these people? Lin Sanjiu was stunned. She waited for two seconds but the narrator did not introduce the characters. Noticing that it wasnt going to do so, she hesitatingly picked a name that made the strongest impression, I choose Gabrielle. Her voice was instantly swallowed by the howling blizzard. She did not know which character Hei Zeji chose as her tform swung around violently after she said that name. The movement was very sudden. Luckily, Lin Sanjius body was no longer as before, otherwise, she would have been flung out of the tform. After she steadied herself, the metal board shot forward like an arrow. In the blink of an eye, Hei Zejis shadow disappeared from behind her without a trace. Lin Sanjiu was bbergasted. They entered the arena with the main intention that Hei Zeji could correct herbat techniques. Now that her coach was missing, how was she going to learn from him? She could not leave as she did not have 60 Stamina points. Lin Sanjiu gritted her teeth and calmed herself. She looked forward far into the cold, wintery night. Whatever happens, I need to just endure this first round. As Lin Sanjiu shivered crazily, she sighed inwardly. Even though she had already gone through quite a few pocket dimensions, she could not understand the current circumstances. She knew she had entered a building. Yet, her current surroundings were just so realistic. It felt as if she was really outdoors. The air current, the sound of the wind, and the scent of the woods were all very real to her. After the metal board sped along the tracks for some time, the blizzard finally abated. Lin Sanjius skin was already numb from the cold. Even as she entered her hypersensory state, Lin Sanjiu only felt numbness and nothing else. The tracks were covered with ayer of snow. As Lin Sanjiu looked out into the night, she saw only a nket of bluish white snow. Stars slowly appeared in the night sky and a lit chateau appeared at the end of the snowfield. The metal board moved directly toward the chateau. As the tform got closer, the gothic style arched door of the chateau gradually became clearer. That architecture style was once vogue in medieval France. The door was shut but the tform did not seem to show any sign of slowing down. Maintaining its speed, it headed toward therge door. Just when Lin Sanjiu raised her arms thinking that she would hit the door, the door swung open in an instant. Light from the mes of a firece flooded out and Lin Sanjiu squinted her eyes. Even though the main hall was segregated by the many tracks on the floor, Lin Sanjiu could tell that the owners of the chateau were wealthy and influential people. The firece was decorated with carvings of flowers. There was a strong fire which kept the ce warm. The floor was covered by a thick red carpet. There was a table in the hall and there was a set of sparkling ceramic tableware was overturned. A maid, sitting at the corner of the room, was sewing something. She looked up at Lin Sanjiu and stood up before greeting her, Madam, you back. From the looks of it, the owner of the chateau was Gabrielle, the character she was ying. While tform slowly decelerated, Lin Sanjiu was a little confused as to what she should do. Oh, you are busy? she said as she raised her hand. Feeling awkward, she realized that the words she said did not seem to fit the image of a madam. As expected, the maid looked at her with a perplexed face before she continued with her sewing. The piece of cloth she was holding seemed small and it was taking on the shape of a sleeve. Sister! A lively female voice called out from behind her all of a sudden. Just like the blizzard, it simply appeared without any warning. Lin Sanjiu did not even notice when the young fairdy with ck hair suddenly appeared at the stairs. There is a terrible blizzard out there. You shouldnt have gone out, the youngdy reproached. You need to take care of yourself now. Lin Sanjiu stood in a daze when she heard the narrator speaking again, Hearing the words of concern from her sister Vera, Gabrielle thanked the girl gratefully. Thankfully, she didnt have to act out or say any dialogue. Lin Sanjiu let out a sigh of relief. Vera seemed to be one of the characters she did not choose. Go call some people to bring the bathtub in, Vera ordered the maid sitting in a corner. Its warm here so I want to take a bath with my sister. The maid immediately stood up and got a few people to carry a four-legged bathtub into the hall. They ced it in front of the firece and filled it with hot water. Vera took off her clothes quickly and jumped in. With her head above the water, she smiled at Lin Sanjiu, Sister, join me. As a yer, Lin Sanjiu naturally didnt have to enter the bathtub. Lin Sanjiu swept the ice off the tform and sat down. The narrator went on, Gabriel stepped in the bathtub. She had always taken her baths with her sister and had kept that practice even till today. There was a bathtub in the middle of the main hall. A fair youngdy with ck hair sat in the bathtub, immersed. The maid behind her was looking down at her sewing Lin Sanjiu frowned. She had a vague feeling that she had seen this scene before yet she couldnt remember where. As she bathed, Gabriel took off her expensive and intricately-designed ring and started toying with it. The narrators voice spoke with the same constant speed. Soon, Vera said in a consoling manner as if she had seen a glimpse of that ring, Once the news of your pregnancy had been confirmed, I am sure the king will Whats the point? Gabriel sighed. Margaret is still around, the narrator continued, Margaret was the queen. Getting rid of her wasnt going to be easy. From the narration, the story seems to be about some royal harem drama This Gabriel must be the kings lover and she is plotting to get rid of Margaret so that she can be the new queen. Lin Sanjiu felt that the names sounded very familiar. However, as these were all foreign names, she wasnt surprised if she had remembered them wrong Next, Vera told Gabriel about the story between herself and a man called Francis. Lin Sanjiu didnt know if it was because of the steam or youngdys embarrassment, but Veras skin started turning red. There was a sweet expression on her face as she said to Lin Sanjiu, Oh, I really like him very much. When I have the chance to see the king, I will bring Francis along with me. Lin Sanjiu listened expressionlessly. She found these sort of youngdys love story extremely boring. The thing which concerned her the most right now was what this Time Travel station expected from her. Unlike the perilous Bumper Karts, Lin Sanjiu had to just wait with boredom until bedtime. The bedtime was just a symbolic thing. Lin Sanjiu could not get down from the tform. After she was brought into a bedroom, Lin Sanjiu found herself sitting in the darkness all alone. She waited, somewhat cluelessly, for the next part of the story. Without Hei Zeji by her side, what sort ofbat technique could she learn? Chapter 341: A Drawing in a Drawing

Chapter 341: A Drawing in a Drawing

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion The darkness onlysted for a short time to symbolize the night. Sunlight filtered through the windows to show that it was another new day. The narrator was the first person to wake the people in the chateau. The maid hurried in and out of the room as she helped Gabrielle with her morning routine. After Gabrielle dolled herself up properly, she sat on a carriage and headed to the pce to visit Henry IV. Recently, Henry IV had been increasingly attracted to her talents and wit When Lin Sanjiu heard the name Henry IV and considered her current situation, she ced the clues together and made a good guess that she was in the Middle Ages in France. Even if her history knowledge was limited, she could guess that she was in the early Bourbons. As she listened to the narrator, she was sat on her metal board unenthusiastically and let it bring her out into the cold winter morning. Just as she was brought out of the chateau, Lin Sanjiu pulled down a red velvet curtain and wrapped it around herself. Her red silhouette stood out amidst the white snowfield as the tform moved forward steadily. Time flowed at a different pace within Time Travel. It had actually been more than 30 minutes since she had entered this ce, yet the story was just beginning. Her meeting with King Henry onlysted for a few symbolic minutes. Lin Sanjiu observed the historically famous Good King Henry with interest. Other than that, she didnt do anything else. After receiving the invitation to attend a ball in the pce, the metal board brought her out of it. However, once she left the pce, Gabrielles carriage was stopped. As the voice of the narrator rang out, Lin Sanjiu narrowed her eyes and stood up from her tform. A man with a medium but sturdy build was in front of her. If that ck-haired man wasnt on a horse, he would probably be shorter than her by a bit. Judging from his attire, he was probably an aristocrat. The people behind him were obviously the servants he brought along for hunting. He looked at Lin Sanjiu with a mixture of tolerance, maliciousness, hatred and other emotions It all summed up to a twisted expression which made her feel ufortable just looking at his face. My dear Gabrielle, he said sweetly. The tone of his voice reminded Lin Sanjiu of a serpent. I wish I could say it was a coincidence to meet you here. Even after waiting for a few seconds, the narrator did not speak. Since we are both heading home, why dont we travel together. Oh, thats unless you have somewhere else you want to go? the manughed mockingly. Then, he tugged at his horse and pulled his horse up to Lin Sanjius tform. He rode beside her, keeping up with her pace. What does he want? Just as Lin Sanjiu was wondering about the mans background, he bent over from his horse. He shed a wide grin and showed an overly kind expression. With a whispery voice, he slowly spoke to Lin Sanjiu, As your husband, there is something I want to remind you. Ever since youve gotten close to the king, someone has been harboring a grudge against you. I hope you havent forgotten a rumor we have around here. Queen Margaret is from the House of Valois and they have passed down their secret dark arts over generations. Gabrielle shuddered. When she looked up once again, she realized that her husband had already made a turn and ridden away. After her affair with the king had been exposed, her husband rarely returned to their chateau Lin Sanjiu couldnt help scratching her hair in frustration. What sort ofplicated rtionship is this! The queen wanted to kill her, and her husband seemed to be the first person to cheer for the queen if she seeded. Now that she knew that there were characters in the story that were against her, Lin Sanjiu felt a little relieved. Considering her circumstance, if she defended herself against any attacks from Queen Margaret, she could probably survive andplete this first round. What are those so-called secret dark arts? Lin Sanjiu thought to herself as she returned to the chateau. Gabrielle called Vera over and both of them started busily preparing for the ball that night. In reality, Vera was the only one that was busy. Lin Sanjiu sat crosslegged on her tform. Her wings were slightly arched, she was already in her hypersensory state and was prepared for any attacks around her. Hei Zeji had given her some tips about why herbat capabilities werecking and how she should fight with her hypersensory state. Even though he was very vague about it, that little bit of information was the only thing Lin Sanjiu could rely on to hone her techniques. Other than criticizing Lin Sanjiu for relying only on her evolved abilities and physical strength to fight, Hei Zeji also mentioned that her movements were not fluid at all, saying that she moved with an abysmal level of animatronic stiffness and that she was deaf and blind. When Lin Sanjiu asked Hei Zeji for a more concrete exnation, he was immediately irritated by her and did not borate more. When youre fighting, youll understand. That was his only answer. How was she going to understand it now? Abysmal level of animatronic stiffness? Lin Sanjiu stood up on her tform. Feeling somewhat curious, she threw a punch outward. At that moment, she was in the middle of arge lively ball. There were many exquisitely dressed men and women. They were raising their wine goblets. Flowers have been woven into their hairs as they conversed loudly and cheerfully. A few artists who were clearly from the School of Fontainebleau sat at the corner creating their oil paintings. Among them, only one person caught her attention for a brief moment. That person was a beautiful woman with long blonde hair which grew way past her neck. She had a graceful yet alluring aura. Her bright and gorgeous long gown flowed down from her chair. She was so eye-catching that it was difficult to ignore her presence. However, the woman looked somewhat unhappy. She sat in her seat staring coldly and did not even cast a single nce at Henry IV. That woman was indeed Queen Margaret. That is the woman that wants to get rid of me? Lin Sanjiu muttered quietly to herself as she threw another punch aimlessly. She identally hit the wine goblet of a gentleman who was holding it in his hand. Thetter let out a sound of surprise. Obviously, under the control of the Time Travel experience, heughed and apologized, Im sorry. I nearly dirtied the duchess dress. After that, he walked away unhurriedly. Lin Sanjiu sighed. She didnt quite understand the situation. With her experience in four different worlds, she had some basicbat knowledge. For example, she knew that when she threw a punch, she shouldnt just move her shoulders. She had to stand stable, pull back, and draw additional strength from her waist, abdomen, and her back so that the force of the punch would not be merely from her wrist but her entire upper body. This was the way to deliver an effective and powerful punch. Lin Sanjiu felt that she was already doing very well. Even if she was throwing a punch, she was already drawing the strength from her upper body, how could that even be called stiff? Besides, she had keen sight and hearing. They worked very well. As these thoughts surfaced in her mind, Lin Sanjiu suddenly sensed something. Before her mind could even react, her body had already entered her hypersensory state. Lin Sanjiu could not really describe what had happened in that instant. She only knew from the sensation she felt from the back of her head, her back, her calves and every inch of her skin was telling her that the space behind her had copsed. Before she could turn her head, she already felt the strong pull behind her created from the copsed space. It was as if a small ck hole had opened behind her. Lin Sanjiu was pulled from her tform with a woosh. She flew backward like a feather without any resistance. The guests stopped their conversations and watched her in amazement. They werepletely unaffected by this strong suction. Just as the people turned their heads to watch Lin Sanjiu, a subtle smile appeared on Queen Margarets beautiful face. Damn it! Lin Sanjiu swore furiously. She finally had some idea of what Hei Zeji meant. Who were the people standing behind her just moments before? What were they doing before that ck hole appeared? What was that thing that was creating this suction force? Even with her hypersensory state, these questions remained unanswered. She was certainly deaf and blind! These fleeting thoughts shed through her mind instantaneously. Extending her wings fully, Lin Sanjiu stirred up a strong gust of wind. At the same time, she managed to thrust one of her wings into a nearby pir. Her body fluttered raggedly in mid-air with her feet off the ground. Before she could even steady herself, a ck, rectangr shadow flew past her. Her other wing seemed to react even faster than Lin Sanjius consciousness. It extended backward and caught the object. Though her metal board tform was now riddled with holes, Lin Sanjiu was thankful that she didnt lose it. The yer had already left her metal board for 6 seconds, the narrator announced with the same light-hearted tone. Lin Sanjiu grabbed her hole-riddled metal board with one hand. Trying her best to move against the intense suction force, she held on tightly to the pce pir with her other hand. At that moment, her hair and legs were just floating horizontally in the air and she was still being drawn backward. If she just released her grip a little, she would be pulled further backward. Lin Sanjiu struggled to look behind her and almost forgot to breathe. Her eyes swept carelessly at the scene behind her. She noticed a middle-aged man with a wide frivolous smile. He was holding a brush in his hand and there was a halfpleted painting in front of him. He had already captured half of the ball scene in his work. He was now facing Lin Sanjiu. Upon closer inspection, the man had already depicted the guests, servants, decorations and the portion of the table surrounding Gabrielle. Even though heposed them with just a few strokes, he managed to capture the essence of the vibrancy of the surrounding. The only nk spot was the area where Gabrielle was standing. Come into this painting. Quick. I am almost done. Lin Sanjiu could almost hear the short artist beckoning to her softly. So, this is the secret dark arts that Queen Margaret can use? Lin Sanjiu thought to herself. [An Unfinished Oil Painting] A second-rate artist who had been despised by the art scene in the art capital of the world, Italy, had finally found the secret to bing a master artist. If my drawings arent lifelike enough, I just have to pull a living person into the painting, right? Instructions: while the target is unaware, the artist will draw the surroundings of the target, when his art is almostpleted, the target would be pulled into the painting. Just when Lin Sanjiu felt like her nails were about to be ripped from her fingers, the narrators voice rang out once again. A yer has been affected by an activated Special Item. Please note that if the yer can avoid this cmity, she might get a chance of obtaining the item. Chapter 342: Murderous Intents Fully Exposed

Chapter 342: Murderous Intents Fully Exposed

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion Lin Sanjiu waved her hand and converted her tform into a card. After storing the card in her body, Lin Sanjiu hugged the pir tightly with both her arms. The muscles from her fingertips to her chest starting hurting as she tried her best to withstand the suction force. As the artist added brushstroke to his painting every now and then, the suction force from the painting grew stronger and stronger. It had only been five or six seconds but Lin Sanjiu could feel her body trembling as exhaustion set in. If this continues, Lin Sanjiu knew she would be dragged into the painting. She forced her pounding heart to calm down. At that very moment, she couldnt think of any way out of this predicament. She ran through all the Special Items and abilities she had in her mind and realized that she couldnt think of anything that could help her right now. While she gradually grew more and more anxious about the situation, she turned to look behind her once more and realized that the artist was standing beside another pir. The guests and other artists had already moved aside to avoid getting in the way of the two people. Though they were visibly startled, their reactions were still very unusual. It was as though they were just watching two people squabbling. Lin Sanjiu wondered how this situation actually yed out in the story. Lin Sanjiu narrowed her eyes and took another nce at her target through the strong gale that the suction force created. Clenching her teeth, she pulled her wings out from the pir she was holding and released her grip. A fraction of a secondter, her body along with her skeletal wings flew toward the painting without any resistance, as if a piece of dried leaf in the wind. Lin Sanjius body was almost reaching the canvas. A glint of delight finally shed across the artists eyes. The next second, however, his tion was cut short. Lin Sanjius body stopped moving. When Lin Sanjiu was just a few millimeters away from the painting, her wings created a sharp grating sound as they scratched the pir. Sparks flew due to the friction. Lin Sanjiu barely managed, but she got a grip on the pir with her wings. After that, she quickly thrust her skeletal wings deep into the pir. Even though her body was still floating weightlessly in the air, Lin Sanjiu felt that a sense of relief washed over her as her pair of strong wings held her in ce. Her body was covered in cold sweat and she felt as though her heart was almost bursting out from her chest. Its my turn now, she said softly as she aimed a kick at the easel. She avoided the canvas. Just as the tip of her feet was about to touch the easel, she pulled her feet upward such that it tipped the easel forward. Before the canvas could touch her legs, she quickly withdrew them. She curled her body and reached forward, stretching her arms. She tapped the easel with her hand. However, nothing happened. Her [nar World] was not activated. Nothing was changed into a card. Just as the easel was about to touch the ground, the artist quickly grabbed the easel with his hand. The suction force suddenly started again. Lin Sanjiu was bbergasted. The item weight limit that her [nar World] had already reached one and a half ton after thest level up. Lin Sanjiu also knew that she could not convert any living thing into a card. However, that easel should not be affected by both limitations. She didnt know why her ability failed. When Lin Sanjiu noticed that the artist was about to pull his easel backward, she became hasty. She disregarded her uncertainty andunched a kick toward the artist. With her current height, she could easily reach the artist with her leg and kick him to the ground. However, when the tip of her feet nearly touched the artists head, the muscles on her leg contracted. As if she had a sudden cramp, her leg tensed up and she drew her leg back sliding past the artist without touching him. Lin Sanjiu exhaled and narrowed her eyes. She even pulled her wings out of the pir. She shot her body toward the artist. A mere second before she nearly got suck into the painting, Lin Sanjiu raised her hand and struck the artists chest with a p. With a quick rush of air, the artist and the painting disappeared. Lin Sanjiu fell from mid-air hitting the ground with a thud. By then, she had a new card in her hand: [An Unfinished Oil Painting]. If she didnt sense that the artist was not emitting any heat through her hypersensory state, she would really have mistaken the artist for a real human. From the beginning, that Special Item wasnt that painting but it was the artist. She finally understood why Hei Zeji said she was blind. After she stood up from the ground, the narrators voice rang out again: Gabrielle and Josephs quarrel drew many of the guests attention. As one of Queen Margarets lovers, Joseph was always willing to stick up for the queen With the clue from the narration, Lin Sanjiu found the baron called Joseph. He seemed to the person who had brought the artists to the ball. He is one of the queensckeys. Sitting far from Lin Sanjiu, separated by groups of guests, Queen Margarets face became icy cold once more. However, that did not diminish the womans beauty. Lin Sanjiu stared directly at the womans cold azure eyes for a few seconds and made a decision. The only requirement toplete Time Travel was that the yer had to survive until the end of the round. There werent any rules stating that she couldnt kill others. Even though Lin Sanjiu had avoided being killed by that attack, there was no telling what would happen next. Lin Sanjiu did not know when she would be attacked again and whether she would be able to ovee it next time. Rather than waiting passively for other people to attack her, she preferred taking a proactive role to strike first. Lin Sanjiu took out her tform again and ced it back on the track. She stood on it once more before that one minute limit. Her action seemed to signal to the others that she had her guard down. Queen Margaret looked at her once and turned her head away. This wasnt strange because the track she was on was quite a distance from the throne. If Gabrielle remained on her tform, there was no way she could get close to Queen Margaret. But, of course, Lin Sanjiu didnt n to y by the rules. While she was still in the set of an ongoing scene, she could not leave the ce but she could move around with her board within a limited area. As she observed Queen Margarets every move, Lin Sanjiu pretended as if she had slid her tform identally to the part of the track that was closest to the throne. Even though that was the closest spot, she was still a few hundred meters from the throne. When Lin Sanjiu took a closer look at Queen Margaret, she realized that the woman, as elegant as a swan, looked even more graceful and dainty than she expected. The woman had a svelte figure and her golden hair was in an intricate updo. When Lin Sanjiu stopped, the queen was saying something to her servant. As she did that, the pearls on her neck shimmered in the light. It was as though that woman had been beautifully carved from diamonds. Even though her opponent was very beautiful, Lin Sanjiu didnt have even a hint of sympathy for that woman. In fact, for Lin Sanjiu, it was best if the queen was just fragile and weak. Considering that the woman probably had more Special Items and so-called secret dark arts, Lin Sanjiu decided to just end that womans life with a direct physical attack. Before Queen Margaret finished giving instructions to her servant, Lin Sanjiu took action. She had been hiding in the crowd and waiting for some time so she was fully prepared tounch this attack. She wrapped her upper body with her [Defence Forcefield], then extended her skeletal wings menacingly, disying her full intention to kill. With sessive quick steps, she elerated toward Queen Margaret at full speed. She moved so quickly that she was leaving afterimages behind her. If this was a reconstruction of the past, logically speaking, the NPCs should not have anybat skills. Yet, just to be on the safe side, Lin Sanjiu opened her mouth to speak when she nearly reached Queen Margarets dress. Before she could ask have you heard of route 300, Queen Margaret turned her head slightly. Lin Sanjiu was suddenly hit by a force which threw her backward. She didnt even know what had happened. The moment Lin Sanjiu hit the ceiling, she finally noticed that there was a small vortex in front of Queen Margarets body. Even though she was in her hypersensory state, she didnt detect even the slightest sign that it was there. The air current surrounding the queen was still the same as before. However, it changed when Queen Margaret raised her hand. She grabbed the air current like soft y and created a fast-moving air vortex. The vortex was notrge but it swallowed and dissipated the force from Lin Sanjius forward thrust. When the vortex unraveled, Lin Sanjiu felt the reflected force of her own strengthbined with the added attack from the queen. That huge force hit her chest directly. Even with her [Defence Forcefield], Lin Sanjiu could hear crisp cracking sounds in her ears as she felt her rib bones being shattered. In a split second, all her organs that had been damaged by that impact felt as though they were going to explode. Blood rushed to Lin Sanjius brain. Her face suddenly became blood red. Lin Sanjiu lost all control of her body and fell heavily to the ground. She just couldnt imagine that she wasnt even able to endure a single blow from Queen Margaret as that woman raised her hand. When Queen Margaret stood up from her seat and walked toward her, Lin Sanjiu could only struggle to prop herself up. Enough! King Henry roared angrily and stopped Queen Margaret in her tracks. Whatever the grudges you have against each other, is it necessary to create such an embarrassing scene? King Henrys tone was filled with wrath. However, his anger was naturally directed to his own wife. He strode toward Gabrielle and suppressed his fury, Come with me. Apparently, in the story, the Queen and Gabrielle had only quarreled verbally. Lin Sanjiu couldnt even stand up right now. When Lin Sanjiu heard the narrators reminder that she had been away from her tform for 27 seconds, she held her abdomen and moved toward her metal board, almost crawling. Once she sat on her tform, the metal board immediately moved along the tracks, trailing behind King Henry. The blood from the corner of the mouth dripped through the holes in the metal board. It trickled down on the track leaving a long trail of blood behind her. Queen Margaret chased after them as if she was reluctant to back off. Finally, for some reason, the woman stopped and returned to the main ballroom. I think Im safe now. Lin Sanjiu thought to herself as she was struck by bouts of dizziness. While her heart palpitated, she couldnt help letting out a sigh of relief. Thankfully, King Henry was willing to stand up for his lover Queen Margaret is just too strong. Lin Sanjiu thought. The man walked very quickly so Lin Sanjiu only saw his back. He seemed very unhappy. The two people walked along a corridor of the side pce for quite a few minutes. Neither of them said a word. Leaving the brightly lit ballroom, the side pce was unusually quiet. It was so quiet that the sound of chafing fabrics as the king moved was ever so prominent. As Lin Sanjiu listened to the pulsing sound of her blood flowing through her body, she overheard two female maids speaking softly: Yes, I heard that on the day they got married, the king and the queen didnt even look once at each other. They simply looked straight ahead andpleted the ceremony Yes. I even heard that King Charles had to press down her head for her to agree.. Lin Sanjiu looked up, feeling confused. Huh? If that was the case, Queen Margaret had no feelings for King Henry? Lin Sanjiu couldnt help remembering the baron called Joseph. Thats right. He is one of Queen Margarets lovers Initially, Lin Sanjiu thought that Queen Margaret was jealous of Gabrielle even though she had her own lovers. However, based on what the two maids said, Margaret definitely didnt have a reason to be against Gabrielle Why would she I cant believe you subdued that artist, King Henry said softly as he turned around in the darkness, revealing half his face. A foreboding smile appeared on his face. Chapter 343: Timely Rain Song Zeji

Chapter 343: Timely Rain Song Zeji

Trantor: BinBin92 Editor: EllisBLV13 Despite her poor shape, Lin Sanjiu had to muster the strength to stand up and confront the person in front of her. As she jerked up from the ground, a sudden feeling of pain struck her abdomen. It almost tore her apart. Then, everything swirled together. She was in a life or death situation, and Lin Sanjiu knew full well that she could not fall victim to the giddiness now. She blinked hard and made a considerable amount of effort to chase the feeling away. Only then did the blurry King Henry be clear again. Why Her question stuck in her throat. For a moment, she didnt even know what question she had to ask. King Henry ignored Lin Sanjius unfinished question. He spun his body around, like slow-motion in a movie, and faced Lin Sanjiu. Half of his face was hidden in the shadow, showing only his mouthnow-curled into a sly, devilish grin under the glimmer of light. Suddenly, waves of eldritch force field came pouring out of him. Lin Sanjiu could see that as the force field moved, it distorted something in its path. Even the light emitted from candles looked a little bit crooked to her now. Set against this strange phenomenon, Lin Sanjiu couldnt help but roll her metal board backward. At the same time, she activated her hypersensory and [Defence Forcefield]. After finishing casting her defensive stance, Lin Sanjiu shifted her attention to the man again. The space in front of her now looked like a piece of shattered ss, fragmented and craggy. Isnt that obvious? Then, King Henry moved two silent steps forward. Once he stepped into his domain, he looked disfigured as if he had been refracted countless time. BecauseI am a yer too, King Henry looked out at her, smiling amiably. Then, he went off to finish his sentence, with his ever gentle voice, My mission in Time Travel is to find a character named Gabrielle, so I can kill her. Although Lin Sanjiu knew his hostility all along, his words still turned her blood to ice. Her throat felt raw as she forced out her doubt, It is impossible. Youre not stepping on a metal board From my side, youre not stepping on a metal board either, King Henry chipped in, his words full of mockery, You look just like an ordinary woman in the Middle Ages. As soon as those words were spoken, he raised one of his hands forward, and one behind his back. Although she had kept her eyes peeled, Lin Sanjiu was still taken by surprise. She felt something heavy pressing against her organs from her back like a million pounds of pressure. She couldnt hold back the urge and vomited a mouthful of blood. At the same time, she concentrated her [Defence Forcefield] around her back, trying her very best to counteract the intense pressure that came from nowhere. She struggled to look over her shoulders, but it was a wasted effort. There was nothing at her back. The side pce was empty, void of anything even sound. After that, she tried to inch to a side, yet she was thwarted for the second time. The pressure hadpletely pinned her on the ground; she could not move at all. If she struggled harder, she would hear her bones cracking as if they would shatter at any moment. After waiting for some time, King Henry frowned. He was quite surprised that the woman in front of him was still resisting. Hoh? You dont seem to be using any special ability, yet you can resist my special ability. I guess Ive underestimated you. Your body is quite strong, as he spoke, his smile gradually left his face until it turned into a thin line, Seems like I made a good decisionst time by not attacking you recklessly. Then, King Henry lifted his hands again, seemingly preparing for another move. Regardless of what he wanted to do, Lin Sanjiu knew that once he finished his action, she would be doomed. The intensity of the pressure that kept her pinned on the ground was getting stronger. It was so immense that calling it a force would be to trivialize it. Lin Sanjiu felt she was a mouse trapped inside a jar, and the jar was copsed right above her immobilizing her. Under such circumstance, taking another of King Henrys attacks head-on was something she did not wee. Seeing that her opponent had already raised his hand, she quickly summoned one of her cards. Bam! Something heavy fell in her hands. She had no idea what kind of thing she had summoned in the heat of the moment until a heap of bright orange cat litter spilled from the bag opening and shrouded her in orange dust. Hmm? The person who had been trapped in his special ability had suddenly gone into the ether. King Henry was stupefied, and he stood in his original spot in a trance. As he subconsciously lowered his arms, a woman rolled out from the thick orange fog. Lin Sanjiu did not dare to stop as she had a minimal time to make her moves. She grabbed a handful of cat litter and threw it at King Henry. Then, seizing her golden opportunity before King Henry could return to his senses, she frantically rushed to the very far end of the side pce that had not been affected by King Henrys special ability. Even after Lin Sanjiud freed herself from King Henrys clutches, the feeling of being almost crushed to death was still fresh as if it had been seared in her body. Right until this point, she still had no idea how she escaped from that domain. When she skidded to a stop with her battered body and spread opened her bony wings, Lin Sanjiu realized that she had forgotten something. Right now, King Henry was standing beside her metal board. He seemed to look for something. Your board It should be around here, right? Lin Sanjius metal board was invisible to anybody but her, so King Henry couldnt see where the board was. Since he could not see it, he just simply kicked the air twice to test his luck. However, the Goddess of Luck seemed to have abandoned him. His attempts narrowly missed Lin Sanjius metal board twice. What if he can take my metal board Lin Sanjius heart beat in a flustered rhythm as the thought emerged. She quickly calmed herself down and forced a cold smile on her face, You cant find it. Ive kept it well-hidden. Now, all I have to do is kill you within one minute and return to my board. Tilting his head, King Henry nced at Lin Sanjiu doubtfully. He couldnt tell whether was Lin Sanjiu telling the truth or telling lies. As such, he decided not to leave Lin Sanjius original spot and grunted. Come and try for yourself, as he spoke, he waved his hand and shattered another piece of space beside him, turning it into another of his domain, Just throw everything you got at me. [Picasso] The seemingly iprehensible cubism and abstract painting had shown fantastic utility after it became an ability. Just like Picasso could present his multiple-dimensional masterpiece on a t canvas, the master of this ability could break any space into smaller pieces andbine them into any nar drawing that he desired. Of course, objects that existed in the space would change ording to the space. In the painting Weeping Woman, the positions of the mouth and nose of the womanpletely defied the natural human body structure. The master of this ability was fully aware of this, and he knew full well that this could cause death. However, inparison to the greatness of art, the life of human worth nothing. Anything that gets past this domain will be part of my painting, King Henry stared at Lin Sanjiu as he kept his two hands in the air. It seemed that his [Drawing of Picasso] would be revoked once he ced his hands down. He continued to taunt Lin Sanjiu, Show me what you got. I would like to see how can youe near me. Lin Sanjiu panicked. She found the task was getting more difficult. She was severely injured, and King Henrys special ability was extremely tricky to deal with. Fighting him in close quarters was unwise as his [Picasso] gave him both an unbreachable defense and offense. Also, she was unsure whether King Henry still had something else up his sleeve. For example, a special stand-off item would be deadly to her. While she was looking for a countermeasure, the narrator began to countdown. It seemed to her that killing King Henry within a minute was an impossible mission. Beads of cold sweat oozed from her forehead. Lin Sanjiu searched her inventories from one Special Item to the next in her mind, but she could not find anything that could save her right now. Mrs. Manas once criticized her that she relied on her items too much. Hei Zeji also told her that she would one day meet her nemesis if she refused to change herbat style. However, it was toote. Lin Sanjiu could do nothing now but curse herself inwardly for not realizing this problem earlier. As the minutes ticked on, King Henry became more rxed. He knew that Lin Sanjiu couldnt harm him. She was like a rat in a hole. Even if he remained standing in ce doing nothing but letting time tick away, there was only one end for the Gabrielle in front of him: death. Just as Lin Sanjiu gritted her teeth and nned tounch another blind attack on King Henry, the familiar sound of wings pping drifted through the air into her ears. Hey, I just warded off an assant. I guess you should be in trouble now, Never once had Lin Sanjiu felt that Hei Zejis unenthusiastic voice would sound like the voice of an angel to her. She held her breath and listened carefully to what he was going to say next, To be honest, I doubt this paper crane can find its way to you. Nevertheless, if you can hear me, from now on, do as I said. Chapter 344: Engage! Queen Margaret!

Chapter 344: Engage! Queen Margaret!

Trantor: BinBin92 Editor: EllisBLV13 yer has left the tform for thirty-one seconds. Please return to the tform within a minute. As the voice of the narrator died away, the paper crane fell silent as well. Hei Zeji only gave Lin Sanjiu a few tips. He had no idea what kind of opponent, or what kind of situation Lin Sanjiu would be dealing with, so he thought it would be the best just gave her a general idea. Either way, Lin Sanjiu had no other choices left. The crane was the only thing she could rely on. All active skills have ws. There is no such thing as perfect abilities or Special Items in this world, as Lin Sanjiu repeated those words in her mind, she quickly cooled herself down. After she took a few seconds to settle down, she narrowed her eyes and observed King Henry and his [Picasso]. So the w of this special ability is area? If [Picasso] could extend indefinitely, then the Posthuman disguised as King Henry would have long be the dominator of the world. Nevertheless, King Henry was extremely cautious. He employed his [Picasso] around him to act as a perfect shield thatpletely protected him from any possible attacks. Even if Lin Sanjiu sessfully figured out the w of [Picasso], how was she supposed to make use of the weakness to shatter King Henrys perfect shield? Taking a deep breath, Lin Sanjiu closed her eyes to recall the lesson that Hei Zejis had taught her. When you see a forest, a sea, or a rocky shore, you naturally think that they are parts of the environment, so they are part of nature. The tree, the sea, and the rocks: all of them are creations of this. However, dont forget that we humans were also born from this, so why do you have to segregate yourself from the environment? As Lin Sanjiu entered the hypersensory state, she felt an intense pain coursing through every nerve ending of her body for a brief second before it slowly receded. Then, a more primitive, solid sense emerged from the depth of her body. That was the voice of her body that was constantly sending information it detected to her. However, she could only interpret the information efficiently after she entered the hypersensory state. Hence, even though Lin Sanjiu kept her eyes closed, the domain of [Picasso] was so much clearer to her than when her eyes were closed. The optical illusion caused by [Picasso] might fool the eyes, but it could never deceive the skin, the pores, or the hair. They transmitted everything they sensed without fail to the persons mind. As if touching a poorly crafted sculpture, Lin Sanjiu had aplete grasp of the domain inside the [Picasso.] She knew full well which part had caved in, which area had risen, and which region had been moved away. It was such an absorbing feeling, and she simply could not withdraw herself from it. She was so immersed in the feeling that she almost had forgotten that about the time limitation she had and the enemy in front of her. As her breathing rhythm slowed, the side pce fell into a strange pool of silence. Had King Henry not needed to keep his hands in the air to maintain the [Picasso,] he would have lowered them to rub his eyes lest he was ced under some illusion. Lin Sanjiu was standing right in front of him. That was what his retinas received and conveyed to his brain. In spite of that, his eyes seemed to skip Lin Sanjiu involuntarily. It was as if she wasnt his enemy but a candle, or a carpet, or a pir that was not worth his attention. There were several asions King Henry had to tear himself away from subconsciously ignoring Lin Sanjiu and look for her again. Only to find that she hadnt moved from her ce at all. She was so invisible that she was barely noticeable. A small smile appeared at the corner of Lin Sanjius lips. When you begin to realize that youre part of the environment and that the environment is part of you, youve already earned yourself the strongest weapon of all time. A weapon that no one can steal from you. At first, it was kind of hard to understand the message, but as Lin Sanjiu took a tentative step in her hypersensory state, the meaning of what Hei Zeji said burst upon her. The information the space transmitted to her within this one step would take up to ten pages to be written. The air flow, the heat from the candlelight, the small heap of dust that fell from the beam just a few seconds before At this moment, everything in the world seemed to flow through Lin Sanjiu. She even had the feeling that she had joined this torrent of the world and embarked on a journey with it to billow through the surface of the earth. About forty meters ahead, the carpet under King Henry wasid slightly askew. The edge of the carpet didnt adhere to the floor but somewhat ovepped on another piece of carpet which made it look marginally higher than other parts of the carpet. Have you given up a-already? King Henry sneered, his words were full of derision. However, he stammered at thest word of his sentence. He had a dark foreboding feeling since Lin Sanjiu stopped moving. He couldnt bring himself to trust his gut, nor he could exin what was going on around him either. Be that as it may, if he could taunt Lin Sanjiu to make the first move, he thought he might be able to find an opening. Hey, I said Before he could even speak his mind, the woman who had been keeping her eyes closed suddenly moved. Her speed was neither fast nor slow because he could see her every step while, at the same time, she had artfullypleted her series of actions before you blinked your eyes. Utilizing her heel as the center of rotation, Lin Sanjiu spun her body around and kicked the red carpet into the air. With her eyes closed, she extended her arm and caught the carpet. Then, she yanked her arm and threw the carpet in her hand behind her. King Henry did not realize that the carpet he was standing had lost the loweryer. As the carpet slowly dropped to the floor, he growled, What the hell are you doing? Even with the most precise instrument, nobody could know how much a person would fall when the carpet dropped. This kind of subtle change was beyond theprehension of the other person involved; however, in Lin Sanjiu eyes it was the deciding factor for her toe out ahead in this battle. This was because she had already proved her spection. Among the different parts of the environment, the easiest object for us to reshape is the air, his was the third message andst message Hei Zeji said through the paper crane. He said, Every movement of a person changes the flow of air regardless of the magnitude of the strength. Do you think that we, as a Growth-type, can only use the advantages of our tremendous muscle growth and strength to crush our opponents? Do you know that if we hit the air at the proper angle and with enough strength, we could bring forth some amazing effect? Lin Sanjiu did not answer King Henry as she merged herself with the darkness like a dark wraith. She moved lithely in the air as she leaped from the floor. All of her movements from how she bent her legs, to the way she crouched down and stood up were so connected and natural that they were delightful to watch. They seemed to be light, but they did pack a hefty punch. Suddenly, she resettled her right bony wing and shot them into the air in front of her. Are you blind Before King Henry could finish his mocking or retaliate, something blurry drifted past his eyes. In the next second, he felt an intense pain spreading from his left foot. He groaned, and his body quivered. This was all Lin Sanjiu needed. The moment his body quivered in pain, the arms he desperately sustained up in the air all that time betrayed him and swayed down. Lin Sanjiu felt that she had been waiting all her life for the moment apse appeared in [Picasso]. Kicking the floor with her heel, she propelled herself forward. She was extremely fastso fast that even her thought could not keep up with her supersonic speed. Before Hei Zeji gave her the lecture, her movements hadnt been so smooth. She would first steady herself and condense energy with her feet, followed by her legs, and then lean her upper torso forward to release the condensed energy. This not only made her slower but also lessened her attack power. That was also why Hei Zeji kept on saying that her body moved with an abysmal level of animatronic stiffness. After half a minute, King Henry quickly raised his arms and reestablished his [Picasso]. To his dismay, it was toote. The battle had already concluded. W-why King Henry widened his eyes, staring fixedly at the bone structure that impaled his body. What is this He arduously moved his blood-red eyes to his left foot. His left foot looked like it had been blown up by a bomb. His shoe and half of his toes were gone. There was nothing left behind aside from a pile of blood and pulp. Oh, you mean that, Lin Sanjiu had already opened her eyes. Her amber eyes glittered brightly in the dim side pce as she exined to King Henry, When I kicked you just now, I reshaped the air into spikes. If you hadnt dropped outside the domain of [Picasso,] my attack might never havended on you. Although King Henry understood every word she said, but he showed a vacuous expression that he never had before. The prominent nose, deep-set eyes, and that curly hair that belonged to a middle-aged European man gradually disappear from the Posthuman, like an ebbing tide, and revealed the pedestrian-like, dark-skinned face underneath. Lin Sanjiu did not know his name even after he was dead. yer has left the tform for fifty-two seconds. yer is advised to return to tform post haste. Lin Sanjiu let out a sigh and tore her eyes away from the corpse. After she stepped on her tform, the narrator instantly fell silent. After that, she took out a paper crane and replied to Hei Zeji, Thank you. Youre such a lifesaver. Ive just defeated an assant too. After she finished it in a few simple sentences, she released the paper crane. The crane flew and fluttered away behind her. Damn it! She cursed herself inwardly for rxing too soon after she emerged victorious from a battle. She had forgotten that there was still another person standing right behind her. As she twisted her head to a side, her gaze met Queen Margarets graceful and charming as a swan but expressionless visage. For a moment, her body tensed up. Then, it rxed in the next second. Lin Sanjiu took on a perplexed expression and looked at the paper crane, the one she released for Hei Zeji hadnded on Queen Margarets finger. I warn you, as a lock of golden hair slipped down Queen Margarets face, a fierce tone that was very familiar to Lin Sanjiu came from her cherry lips, If you dare to tell anybody about what happened here, I swear I will kill you. Chapter 345: I Promise This will be a Chapter with New Updates

Chapter 345: I Promise This will be a Chapter with New Updates

Trantor: BinBin92 Editor: EllisBLV13 Ahem, so Although she had many doubts in thebat power she disyed during her previous battle, the first question that escaped her mouth when she met up with Hei Zeji was not in the least bit rted to herbat capability. Why did you choose to y a female role? She knew that Hei Zeji had to be very embarrassed, so she tried her best to keep her tone as normal as possible to avoid enraging him. Nevertheless, her empathy was not appreciated. Hei Zeji greeted her with a gloomy face. You waited for me for such a long time, Hei Zeji, who had just stepped out of the exit, grimaced and shed Lin Sanjiu his set of eerie white teeth, the corner of his lips bereft of any smile, Just to ask me that question? The entrance and exit of Time Travel was side by side. Once they were at the exit, they would find themselves at the ce where the female staff member had greeted them when they entered Time Travel. Suddenly, Lin Sanjius flesh crept as that female staff member emerged from the darkness. She whipped a pleasant smile on her face and walked up to Hei Zeji. Waving a device over Hei Zejis wrist, shemended, Congrattions, mister. You have earned sixteen stamina points. Thanks to her, Hei Zejis anger seemed to be smothered a bit. Clear enough, both the characters Gabrielle and Queen Margaret walked on two different story-lines. In Gabrielles story, Lin Sanjiu was caught in a trap designed by her husband in her chateau right after she killed King Henry. It took her an enormous amount of effort to free herself from the trap. In the end, she killed the yer who took on the role of Gabrielles husband and finished the story of Gabrielle. With the two consecutive kill streak, Lin Sanjiu had gotten herself twelve stamina points. It was quite a lot, and she was satisfied. After she waited the minutes while resting outside the entrance, Hei Zeji finally emerged from the emptiness of the exit. Of course, the graceful and alluring aura of Queen Margaret had left him without any trace. Why do you have to look at me like that? When Hei Zeji felt Lin Sanjius fervent gaze, his fury knew no limit. He exploded and roared, It was all because of you! If it werent for you suddenly disappearing from my sight, why would I have selected a female role to go after you?! Who would have expected that all of the listed characters came from the same story! Lin Sanjiu did not expect this answer. Seeing that Hei Zeji was getting angrier, she forced down the urge tough at him. Sheforted him and, at the same time, expressed her gratitude. Thats not necessary. Hei Zeji was feeling somewhat awkward. He turned his head, not wanting to engage Lin Sanjius gaze and said stiffly, Just mind your own business and stop causing me troubles. Okay, okay. Lin Sanjiu was betweenughter and tears. Since she had spent some time with him, she knew that Hei Zeji was a paper tiger. He looked fierce, but in reality, he was not difficult to interact as long as you knew the trick to deal with him. She stretched her arm and asked a question rted to thebat technique, Oh yeah, I havent had a chance to ask you when we were inside. Could you exin more to me about thatbat technique you taught me just now? It was thatbat technique that helped Lin Sanjiu to turn the tide of battle. During her struggle with King Henry, she followed Hei Zejis instruction meticulously and entered a wonderous state where she amalgamated herself with the environment. Then, with her new-found power, she defeated and eventually killed King Henry. After she finished the fight, she couldnt help but felt surprised when she reviewed the whole process. She was clueless to how she achieved that state. Hence, after she came out of Time Travel, she tried to enter the state again. After a couple of attempts, however, she realized that she had lost the ability. I was surprised, to be honest. I never expected that you could grasp the information andprehend it so quickly, Hei Zeji lounged against the door and said with a rather impatient tone, Although you defeated a yer with only a few bits of advice from me, in the end, you have not truly mastered thisbat technique Come over here. A bad omen stirred Lin Sanjius heart when she saw the grin on Hei Zejis lips. She knew very well that he was up to no good, but she followed his instruction and walked towards him anyhow. She watched him fixing his hair and said slovenly, Its pretty simple. At the moment she reached in front of him, he raised his foot and stomped on the ground, causing the ground to crack from the very heart of the collision to the outer edges until the area was filled with spider-web like cracks. He was fast, and the onught of attack came too sudden. Lin Sanjiu wasnt prepared at all, and she flinched. Without sparing a second for her to regain her bnce, Hei Zeji threw another attack in her face. The first thing to erase when you engage in a battle is your existence, Hei Zeji spoke as if he was unfazed by his violent movements. His voice was full of his usual calm and even tone, In this world, people who can tap into and draw power from the hypersensory state can be more than just you and me. As the first wave of attack apanied by a sharp whiz came forth, Lin Sanjiu ducked and dodged the ambush at the critical moment, letting it narrowly whiz past her cheek. Her heart palpitated as she convinced her wild mind to stop making a scene in her brain. Then, she entered the hypersensory state. Once her body had awakened, it began to send all sort of information to her Only then she realized that the barrage of attacks that gained strength each time were noting from Hei Zeji but rather from the waves of air currents in the surroundings. She seemingly had seen Hei Zeji tear the air into a couple of smaller strips of air like a tailor cutting a big cloth and gave them tremendous force. However, what made the air current so deadly was not the force that they contained but their unpredictable attack trajectories. They would appear and attack without warning. Nevertheless, Lin Sanjiu was no longer the same as she was. She could effectively evade the assaulting air currents with ease when she entered her hypersensory state. Just as she took a breath and bent down, Hei Zeji, who was standing not far away from her, smiled, In the future, you might even encounter an opponent who can read your thoughts and counteract before you can enact whatever is in your mind. For example It was already toote when Lin Sanjiuprehended what his words meant. While she was airborne, she was hit by an oing air current. Her bones rattled, and her eyes dulled as she fell back to the ground. Didnt I tell you to erase your existence? Hei Zeji stopped his attack. He drew his eyebrows together deeply as he criticized Lin Sanjiu, Im not telling you to learn how to stay invisible; keeping only your body invisible will not do the job. Your pace of breath, the hot air you exhale, the space you upy: all these works like beacons to your enemy. They will draw them to you. For you topletely erase your existence, you must blend yourself into the environment. You have to learn how to conform to the air current without causing any extra airflow when youre moving, and control the amount of heat you exhale when you breathe so that it will not alter the temperature of your surrounding. For hypersensory state practitioners, these are their weapons to counter their opponent. Its like a radar. When you disappear from your opponents radar, then its the right time for you to strike. But they still can see me, right? huffed Lin Sanjiu after she helped herself up from the ground. Our eyes are probably the easiest sensory organs deceive, Hei Zeji scoffed. It isnt that hard to confuse your opponents vision. By the time they notice you, youve already sealed their fate Now, why dont you deactivate your hypersensory state and look at me with your eyes? Ill show you how its done. Lin Sanjiu was shocked. When she looked up, Hei Zeji was in front of him with his hand curled into a fist, casting a shadow over her face. Just as she yanked her arm to guard herself, he tapped her bony wings from her behind. This time, she was genuinely stunned. With a nk look, she turned her head to look behind her. Do you understand now? Hei Zeji caressed a bone spur that protruded from her wings, No matter what way you use, be it a Special Item, an evolved ability, utilize the principal of light, or just the afterimages produced after an ultra-fast movement you have millions upon millions of ways to create an illusion to deceive your opponent. Indeed, hes right, Lin Sanjiu suddenly saw the light. Currently, the two Special Items in her arsenal that could be used to create a visual illusion: [Cat Litter] and the book [How To Draw] that she obtained from the library. If she could include and link either Special Items in her attackbo, she might be able to outy her opponent the next time she engaged in a battle. This is just the first step and also the foundation of thebat technique Im teaching you now, Hei Zeji walked out from her back and peered into the entrance. He seemed to be looking for something, Since youve learned how to attack, lets move on to the next issue: what you should use to attack. There are three types of people: the first prefers to attack with evolved ability, and the second is more inclined to use Special Items. For me, Im of the third type: I settle my opponent with my hands. They are all the same, by the way. The difference is just a matter of preference. However, as a Growth-type, our main ability usually has weak attack power. That being said, the higher your potential, the weaker your main ability, Hei Zeji tucked his hands into his pockets and continued his lecture while turning his head, For instance, I still cant use my main ability in a fight . So not only my [nar World] is useless? Lin Sanjius eyes bulged. The question what is your main ability swayed into her mind and stayed there for a moment before it vanished. It wasnt that she didnt dare to voice the question, it was just she knew Hei Zeji would not engage in any conversation that he found troublesome or unnecessary, so she thought she might just as well save the topic until the time Hei Zeji was willing to tell her his secret. Also, if youre fighting an opponent on which you have no intel about his evolved ability or what kind of Special Items he possesses, and if you did not equip yourself with a life-saving ability that nobody can take from you let me tell you: you might as well go home and hide well because you wont be able to survive well outside. Lin Sanjiu nodded. Suddenly, the attack he used to attack her when he was still Queen Margaret came into her mind. She asked, So, was the vortex you used to attack an evolved ability, or? That is the result after you have full control over your strength and the air current, Hei Zeji replied without expression, That is also thebat technique Im going to teach you. When Lin Sanjiu connected the fearsome vortex that flung her away to the spike she formed, she could not help but tremble with excitement, If I can master thisbat technique, would I be able to dish out an attack as powerful as that? The way you describe your attack as a spike, Hei Zeji moved his gaze into the entrance of Time Travel before continuing, Is wrong. From your description, it should be the power of your blow moving in the same pattern as the air current that enhances the wind. That exins why the fist energy was more powerful than usual and could injure that King Henry. That also means that you already understand thisbat technique, albeit just a tip of the iceberg. Before his voice died away, Hei Zeji moved a step forward and made a half turn. The intriguing feeling of both fast and slow came back to Lin Sanjiu again as Hei Zeji extended his arm forward and pushed the air. It was a normal push, but when Lin Sanjiu saw this movement in her hypersensory state, it was as if a whole new world had unfolded before her eyes. When he pushed, the power he sent forward mergedpletely with the air current in front of him and formed into a menacing and strong force. The force then traveled fast, like a mighty beast, to the entrance. Aiya, the female staff member who kept lurking in the darkness was pushed out by this force. It was apparent that Hei Zeji had shown her mercy. Once she was outside, the air current disappeared into thin air along with the force. If you hold the force and keep it moving around you, then youll have yourself a vortex of air. Of course, you still have a long way to go to reach that level. Anyway, youve learned the rudiment of thisbat technique, so keep trying. Lin Sanjiu nodded and fell silent. It was difficult to fathom what Hei Zeji had taught her. Also, with the information he sent to her through the paper crane earlier on, Lin Sanjiu felt she needed timemaybe lots of timesto digest the hefty amount of information. While Hei Zeji waited for Lin Sanjiu to absorb the things he taught her, he sensed something. He furrowed his brows as he looked out at the entrance. Hey, Im leaving. Lin Sanjiu was startled. She stared at him and spoke hesitantly, Why so sudden? Where are you going? Its none of your business. Ill still be around, Hei Zeji replied impatiently. His expression was ugly, but it seemed to Lin Sanjiu that this time, he was trying to avoid something he really, really hated, I dont like dealing with dummies. Ive already made an exception for you. Two days is my limit. Well part here; do whatever you want. Arent you looking for somebody? Go now; you can still change your route if you retrace your steps. Even though she knew Hei Zeji could not coach her forever, she did not expect their parting would arrive so soon. As Lin Sanjiu racked her brain for a reason to press him to stay longer, Hei Zeji had left nonchntly. Laying on the ground, the female staff member still carried out her job dutifully, yer has left the attraction. Please purchase another ticket if you wish to enjoy our attraction again. Hey, wait for me, Lin Sanjiu shouted as she chased after Hei Zeji. When she arrived outside the entrance, Hei Zeji was no longer there. She did not even have a chance to say we could keep in touch with the paper crane. Crestfallen, her shoulder slumped as she returned to the side of the female staff member. So, I have to clear Time Travel alone? When she was pondering whether she should continue Time Travel or change to another route, Lin Sanjiu finally saw the reason why Hei Zeji suddenly wanted to leave so badly. Ah, we finally found you. A group of four to five men and women with weird appearances: Posthumans. These were the description Lin Sanjiu had when she saw the group of people. As she examined the group, theyd entered the Time Travel through the Frog Route. Then, a young man, who seemed to be their leader, craned his head into the entrance of Time Travel and gave Lin Sanjiu a confident smile. Good day to you, miss. Im Aker, from the Progressor Alliance. Youre Lin Sanjiu, am I right? Great, weve been looking for you! Chapter 346: Aker’s Plan

Chapter 346: Akers n

Trantor: BinBin92 Editor: EllisBLV13 When Lin Sanjiu heard that they were from the Progressor Alliance, her bony wings made of countless, eerie white bone spurs spread open like a flower. The monstrous momentum brought forth by her bony wings pierced the air and lifted the dust. At the same time, she recoiled, lowered her body, and prepared to pounce on the group. The entrance of Time Travel was the boundary. Outside of the entrance was a bright sunny afternoon. The sunlight was so lovely and warm that even the dust twinkled and danced around. Meanwhile, inside the entrance, where Lin Sanjiu imed as her territory, was filled with an imprable chilly umbra. From this dark corner, Lin Sanjius amber eyes gleamed. She noticed that a blonde haired woman who had a striking resemnce to somebody in her memory was among the group of five. Lin Sanjiu searched her memories and found out that she was the Growth type that got caught by Santa us from Mokugyo Encyclopedic Forum with her. It was no surprise to Lin Sanjiu that the man who called himself Aker could recognize her in one nce if that woman was hispanion. You guys are such slowpokes, Lin Sanjiu sneered. She had gone through a couple of battles, so her face was covered with dirt and blood. When she smiled, her teeth appeared peculiarly white, I was running out of patience waiting for you all. I bet Puppeteer is the same, am I right? Aker was a young man with anky build and distinctive cheekbone. His body was shrouded entirely in a long beige cloak so that only the tips of his shoes were exposed. Facing Lin Sanjiu, who appeared ready to devour him, he stepped back and forced a bitter smile on his face. He said softly, Miss Lin, I think there is some misunderstanding between you and us. We mean no harm to you. Lin Sanjiu was unfazed. She stared fixedly into his light-colored irises and pointed at the blond haired woman. The corner of her lips curled into a mocking grin, but her voice was calm as usual, When you guys heard about my location from that woman, you all forfeited your previous routes toe after me. Isnt it obvious enough? If you all mean no harm to me, then enlighten me as to your reasons foring all the way here to find me. Stretching his pale hand from the cloak, Aker tidied his curly yet shiny hair. Then, he said slowly, It is a rather long story. He exchanged nces with the blonde haired woman before turning to Lin Sanjiu and smiled meekly, Ive heard the story from Miss Livia. I know that you all were forced to enter this pocket dimension because Santa us ced you under his control. Then, for some reason, Santa us assumed that we, the Progressor Alliance, colluded with Puppeteer, so as soon as we heard or got your location, we nned to hand you over to Puppeteer. Am I right? Lin Sanjiu narrowed her eyes, but she did not say anything. Aker sighed and retracted his hand into his cloak. As if a fish jumped into a pool of water, his cloak fluttered for a moment before returning to calmness, We are all in the same boat, Miss Lin. The only thing different is Santa us brought you in while most of us are thrown into this pocket dimension by Puppeteer. Puppeteer? How can he force so many of you to enter this pocket dimension at the same time? Lin Sanjius question made Akers face turn sour. This made him looked like a middle-aged man who was crushed by the burden of life rather than the young man he actually was. To be honest, we, the Progressor Alliance, are the weakest in the Twelve Worlds Centrum, he gave her a rueful grin before continuing his story, Initially, we did not know about this pocket dimension given how small our alliance is. Its Puppeteer. After he learned about the existence of this pocket dimension and that this pocket dimension rewards the winner handsomely, he wanted toe here and have a look Before I continue, can I assume that you already know only Growth type Posthumans can thrive in this Starry Carnival Amusement Park? Lin Sanjiu nodded. Thats right. Its an original pocket dimension that works specifically for Growth type Posthumans. How can anyone resist the temptation of the reward given out by this kind of pocket dimension? Even though Puppeteer himself is a Growth type, but the Starry Carnival Amusement Park is toorge for him since he only has himself. Also, not to forget that there are other groups of forces that harbor the same interest as him in this pocket dimension. Given these circumstances, he knew that it was impossible for him to get ahead of everyone to finish all the attractions in the Starry Carnival Amusement and im the reward. Hence, he targeted us, the Progressor Alliance which is made up of only Growth type Posthumans. When Aker reached this point, aside from Livia, the other three people who also came from the Progressor Alliance, had a forlorn expression on their face. Our branch at Red Nautilus had only a few members to begin with. When Puppeteer began to make a ruckus at the Progressor Alliance by throwing our people into this pocket dimension, many of our members escaped the Twelve Worlds Centrum. Combining those that unwittingly came to Red Nautilus and the rest of us, the Progressor Alliance now has not more than twenty members. Lin Sanjiu began to believe in Aker. She straightened her body and slowly resettled her bony wings, How did he force you all to enter here? Upon hearing Lin Sanjius question, Aker shed her another bitter smile. Then, he nodded to hispanion, and a ck bob-haired youngdy stepped forward. She undid a few buttons on the bottom half of her shirt, lifted it, and revealed a patch of what should be human skin, but the patch that covered her lower abdomen was not something people called skin. It was instead a piece of cold, harsh, inanimate stic-like material. This kind of material reminded Lin Sanjiu of the mannequin she bumped into during her time at Hyperthermal Hell. As you can see, the bob-haired girl looked at her abdomen and made a self-deprecatingment, Puppeteer can not only turn a doll into a human, but he can do it the other way round as well. Perhaps she felt awkward being stared by somebody not acquainted with her, so the girl quickly put down her shirt. She shook her head and the self-mocking expression left her face, reverting her face to her usual deadpan expression. This is only the beginning, Aker said, and all at once he sounded bitter, If we do not make it quick work and get the final reward for him, this stic will slowly spread from the infected area to the rest of our bodies. It wont stop until we eventually be lifeless dolls. How is that possible? Lin Sanjiu face went pale from the shocking news. She quickly asked, Where are Rena and Reno? Were they infected? Rena and Reno? Aker frowned as he searched his memory. Suddenly, he lifted his head and said, You means Rena and Reno, the twins? Lin Sanjius heart, at this moment, raced so fast that it almost jumped out from her throat. However, the next sentence Aker said was not in the smallest degree helpful for her to get the whereabouts of Rena and Reno. Before this, I didnt understand why Puppeteer is so obsessed with them. Now, I finally understand. Its probably because of the rtionship between you and those two kids. When they returned to our base at Red Nautilus, they kept bugging me that they wanted to go to Seagral Square to wee a guest. Since it was not a big deal, and I was pretty upied dealing with the ambush of Puppeteer, I just let them go. I never thought my permission would be the one-way-ticket to send them directly to Puppeteer. From what I heard from my subordinates, Puppeteer personally went to kidnap them. Lin Sanjiu let out a heavy breath as her expression turned severe. She had lost the only lead to Rena and Reno. It seemed to her that she had no other choice but to get them back directly from Puppeteer. She was not afraid of confronting Puppeteer. What made her fear the most was that Rena and Reno had been off the radar for such a long time, what if Puppeteer had lost his patience and turned both of them into dolls? As Lin Sanjiu was immersed in her thoughts, Aker measured her meticulously. After a short while, he cleared his throat. As Lin Sanjiu lifted her head, he quickly shed her a smile, Miss Lin, I think you should shift some of your attention away from those two kids to yourself. The kids pose no threat to Puppeteer, and Im sure they are still safe for the time being. While for you, your case is kind ofplicated. Oh? Lin Sanjiu raised her brows, What makes you say so? Because tomorrow is the 26th, Aker spoke as soft as he could, Miss Livia has told me everything about Santa us Have you forgotten? Lin Sanjiu was stunned. She had forgotten the thing Santa us had said! Before entering the amusement park, Santa us told them to return to him on the 26th to receive their present, which was their own life. After she met Hei Zeji, she had ced all her mind and heart into honing herbat skill. She did not realize that the date had almost arrived. Thanks for reminding me, I Before Lin Sanjiu could finish her words, Aker, with downcast eyes and shaking head, chipped in, Please calm down, Miss Lin. I brought it up because I want to tell you something. From the way Aker talked, he seemed to be a heavyweight in the Progressor Alliance. When he talked, aside from Livia, the other three Growth type Posthumans just remained silent beside him, This is the first time you and Miss Livia have been to the Twelve World Centrum, so you two might be clueless of the things that happen here. Even though Santa us has gone off the radar for quite a long time, Ive heard about his ability. Anyway, no matter what happens, I suggest you dont go to see him tomorrow. The order that you all must return to him by the 26th to im your lives is all a ruse, a smokescreen to cover up the Achilles heel of his ability. From what I know, his ability, [Make a Wish] can onlyst for a few days. I guess that on the 26th, his ability will lose its effect. He has to recast his ability on you all; so he told you all to return to him on the 26th to im your prize so that he could reapply his ability. Hence, Miss Lin, if you dont go meet him tomorrow, and youll be free from his control. Aker had pale skin, but his lips were bright red. After he finished talking in one go, a few freckles on his cheekbones became slightly red. Every evolved ability had ws in a way. Even a powerful entity like Santa us could not escape getting restricted by thismandment. There was indeed some truthness in Akers words, but After a long while, Lin Sanjius voice that was bereft of any temperature reverberated in the groups ears, Are you asking me to risk my life for somebody that I first time meet? Yes, I understand it is hard for you to trust me The long-faced young man that d in long cloak sighed, Its fine if you dont believe me. The worst case is that Santa us casts his ability on you again, and you only have to endure it for a few more days. However, please bear in your mind that everytime Santa us casts his ability, he can request you to do one thing for him. Hence, if you get controlled by him again, Im not sure what he will ask you to do this time. This is why I said your case isplicated. Lin Sanjiu bit her lower lip because she lost her direction. She had no idea who she should believe: Aker of the Progressor Alliance who looked quite dependable or that weird-acting Santa us who was the very epitome of fear. Suddenly, a question came out from her mind. She took a deep breath, chased away all the problems in her mind and stared at Aker, Tell me your intent. What do you want from me? She wasnt dumb. If what Aker said was true, he could have ignored Lin Sanjiu when he got her coordinates because Puppeteer only wanted them to clear the Starry Carnival Amusement Park as fast as they could and get the reward for him. Besides, Puppeteer did not know she was in this pocket dimension as well, so what Aker was doing now was pointless. Since he came all the way for her and gave her such valuable intel, Lin Sanjiu knew very well that he had his own motive. Aker was unsurprised. He seemed to foresee Lin Sanjiu would throw at him this question. Its not that I want something from you Actually, I have a n that could kill two birds with one stone. Both of us would benefit if we seed; however, I need your cooperation, Miss Lin. Go on. From what I heard from Santa us, he is trying to cause some trouble for Puppeteer, so why dont we go with the flow and offer him an opportunity to meet Puppeteer? Aker had done his homework well before he came to Lin Sanjiu. Lin Sanjiu was amazed by how well he understood the whole story, If Santa us does not see you all tomorrow, he will be very edgy. This is because, after the 26th, he wont be able to control you all anymore. Miss Lin, may I ask if Santa us has given you a small item? Lin Sanjiu took out the green Santa hat ma in her pocket and nodded hesitantly. Seems like that woman trusted Progressor Alliance a lot. She told them everything that happened outside Aker took the green Santa hat ma and examined it meticulously. Although I dont know what this ma does, I presume that this is a kind of tracking device that can bring Santa us to you as long as you carry this item everywhere you go, Aker then returned the ma to Lin Sanjiu and slowly told Lin Sanjiu his n, With this, he can enter this park whenever he wants, so what we have to do now is find a location and hide the ma there. Then, we will lure Puppeteer to that location by giving him some false news When Santa uses for you, then they will bump into each other. Offering Lin Sanjiu a confident smile, Aker extended his hand under his cloak and made a gesture to her, No matter who wins the fight, we will be the ones there to pick up the pieces. What is your opinion of this n, Miss Lin? Chapter 347: You Can’t See Me

Chapter 347: You Cant See Me

Trantor: BinBin92 Editor: EllisBLV13 The cat doctor turned back and asked Soulsqn, I wonder: were all Souls naturally born without brains? Despite his smooth action, and calm and polite tone, Soulsqn still felt that his question was far more lethal than Lin Sanjius swearing. Even though she was the queen of a species, she did not feel offended. It was just that her brain went offline the moment the cat doctor asked her the question. Her mind stayed nk for a considerable amount of time, and when her brain finally reconnected, she stammered, T-this item is too hard to use Is hiding under a costume difficult for you guys? The cat doctor asked again with his gentle voice. Although he spoke in a respectful manner, he could not hide the derision in his tone, If you guys cannot fit into the costume with your human suits on, cant you guys just take them off? If somebody walked on Grizzlys Route, they would bump into a giant, wriggly, lumpy, green worm with human legs somewhere along the route. The green worm couldnt move very well. As it struggled to push itself forward, its eyes that were stitched above its head met a pole. We failed again! Meowie Hu shot up from the green worm costume. His snow-white eyebrows and whiskers stood on their ends, and his two emerald eyes blew fire. He disregarded the notice board beside him and yelled at the Souls, Useless! You guys cant even wear a costume properly! If you guys cant do it, I will leave you all behind and continue this route on my own! Exchanging nces, the Souls looked at each other and wanted to say something, but none of them could think of words to defend themselves. Ever since Meowie Hu took out the Special Item known as [Im Not A Target], this was the third time they ran into the notice board. As bad as the Soulsqn wanted to say something, nothing came out when she opened her mouth. She darted a nce at the notice board and when she found herself again looking at the same weing quote, Wee yer No.58, No.62, No.63, No.64 and their pictures, the words that stuck in her throat finally escaped her mouth, Doctor, this costume is too small for ten of us to fit in. Meowie Hu sneered. He moved forward and pped therge green worm. Then, the costume instantly shrunk to the size of a handkerchief. Stepping on it, he said, See? This was its original size. I have already erged itrge enough for you guys. Now, think. Use the pathetically tiny brains of yours to think of a way to squeeze inside. [Im Not A Target] No matter if you were a sadist or a high-tiered Posthuman that could topple a mountain with ease, nobody would attack a rock, a tree, or an ant. A dingo had once thought about this, If I became a non-eye-catching object, then nobody will notice me, and Ill be safe! Then, this special costume was born. Effect: It could transform the appearance, body stature of any lifeform into an inconspicuous object such that people would think they were an ant, a heap of dust, or something else. However, it should be noted that once a person sessfully squeezed into the costume, your speed would drop drastically because there was no way a stone could walk thousands of miles a day, right? You lost all your attacking ability, and you would not be able to protect yourself from any iing attack. At the same time, all Special Items would be temporarily unavable when the costume was in use. Getting out of the costume was an onerous and time-consuming task, and there was a mandatory five minutes separation time applied, so you had to make sure that you stayed as invisible as possible to avoid being noticed by others! Given the circumstance, once the cat doctor and his troop got noticed, a new notice boardthe one Lin Sanjiu and Soulsqn had bumped into when they first entered the Starry Carnival Amusement Park appeared right in front of them. After the Souls mulled over the pros and cons of Meowie Hus suggestion, all of them finallypelled and faced the reality. If they wanted to proceed, they had to remove their human suits; otherwise, they could not fit into the costume. Removing their human suits meant that they had to expose their vulnerable core until they found themselves suitable human suits. It was also not an easy task to find a suitable human suit. As such, the Souls couldnt be med for not being willing to remove their human suits. The Souls had attained corporal bodies, so even after they removed their human suits, they needed time to return to their normal size. Under the cat doctors curious gaze, the Souls waited in the wind for quite some time before they finally shrunk to their normal size and kept by AYU into her body. Hoho, what a bunch of interesting creatures, the cat doctorughed as he was no longer angry. After he rubbed his pawthe one he used to touch one of the Soulson the ground until it was clean, he then said with a satisfied tone, There are only you two left, guess it should be easier now? Looking at the pile of human suits, a kind of emotion known as heartache shed across Soulsqn and AYUs faces. Nevertheless, they did not say anything. Both of them then obediently crawled into the costume. This time, two people and one cat sessfully fit into the green worm costume. After they adjusted themselves to look more like a worm, they then prowled into the bushes. When the green worm raised its head, the notice board that had been blocking the road was no longer there. They were at the entrance of Grizzlys Route which was not far from the main entrance. When they looked back, they could easily see the tall, castle-shaped entrance arch right behind them. As the green worm slithered into the inner part of the amusement park, another group of people ran all the way from another route and stopped at the castle-shaped entrance arch. Lets hide there, the Livia, who was skinny with a head of blonde hair, suggested nonchntly to Lin Sanjiu. Whenever she opened her mouth, there were two deep nasbial folds on either side of her lips and made her look much older than her actual age. In this apocalyptical word, those who struggled usually looked much older than their actual age. Somebody like Lin Sanjiu, who was lucky enough to have her genes reformed, was one in a million. There? Lin Sanjiu raised her head and peered at the tall castle-shaped entrance arch. She found that the arch looked very realistic. It gave off the impression of being a real wall when you stood by it, and a patch of green, flourishing ivy could be seen hanging all the way from the top of the wall to the ground, covering half of the wall. There. I dont know what it is called, but the ce where the archer is should be a great hiding spot, Livia pointed to the spot she mentioned to Lin Sanjiu and nodded to the Growth type that followed them. She grabbed the ivy, and after confirming that it could withstand the weight of three adults, she climbed up to the wall. Lin Sanjiu and another Growth type known as Zagger followed suit. The meeting between Aker and her was yesterdays thing. Even though Lin Sanjiu had reviewed Akers n for a night, she still could not bring herself to trust him. She decided toe over here and see how things go before making a decision. ording to Aker, Santa us had cheated them. The sole reason Santa us asked them out was to reapply his [Make a Wish] ability. She couldnt tell whether Aker was lying or not. Fortunately, apart from the deceased Yidong and her, she remembered that there was still another male Growth type that had entered the amusement park at the same time with them. Despite the fact that she had lost track of him after they entered the amusement park, she was confident that the youngster would show himself today at the rocky shore. If nothing unexpected happened, he would go outside the amusement park to meet Santa us. As such, following that Growth type was the best way to find out the veracity of Akers words. After making up her mind, she gave Aker an excuse which she could not remember about why she wanted toe over here. Seeing how firm she was, Aker had no other choice but ordered a Growth type to follow Livia and her. After three of them waited under the sun for almost an hour, a figure finally showed himself on Grizzlys Route. The person walked with a heavy gait. Under Lin Sanjius anxious gaze, he trudged along the route and took a considerable amount of time approaching the entrance. Even though she did not know his name, judging from his visage, hairstyle, and cloth, Lin Sanjiu could confirm that he was the fourth Growth type that was thrown by Santa us with her into the amusement park. As the youngster stepped into the entrance, he disappeared before reemerging from the other side of the entrance after a short while. Nobody was at the rocky shore, and the surrounding was quiet. There were no fish, no birds, no humans, no wind, no sound, and no Santa us. Looking at the deserted rocky shore, the youngster became restless. He paced back and forth on the shore beforeing to an abrupt stop. His expression was nk as he stared vacantly into the sea in front of him. Just as Lin Sanjiu thought Santa us was not going to show up, a gust suddenly formed on the offing. The surface of the ocean burst opened, spraying water high into the sky. Then, a golden snow sleigh came in between the white foam and fell heavily on the rocky shore. A green giant could be seen squeezing his humongous body in front of the sleigh. When Lin Sanjius gaze fell on Santa us, she held her breath. Under the hypersensory state, Lin Sanjiu caught her twopanions hold their breath at the same time as her. She knew very well why they did that. After all, Santa us was mysterious. None of them could guess what kind of ability he had. If they were given the opportunity, Livia and Zagger might have even lowered their body temperatures. They couldnt do that, but Lin Sanjiu could. Her control over her body had reached a new level. Under hermand, the blood in her body slowed down. Soon after, her face turned ashen white as if shed stayed outside in the winter for too long. Her body became much colder as well. Perhaps God had seen their effort. When Santa us climbed out from his sleigh and surveyed the surrounding, he did not realize that there were three people hiding on top of the castle-shaped entrance arch. Where is the other? The thick yet shrieky sound of that Santa us resonated on the rocky shore. The male Growth type walked near Santa us and was saying something, but Lin Sanjiu couldnt hear it. Santa us quickly turned his body around and crooked his head while examining the young man. Whenever Santa us made such an action, his head that hidden behind his fluffy beard would look like it was going to fall. It was indeed an intriguing sight. What are they talking? Livia whispered, I cant hear a thing. Can you? Lin Sanjiu pursed her lips and did not reply to Livias question. They were too far away from them; she could barely hear anything from their conversation. All she knew was that the voice of Santa us had be very sweet, as if it had been dipped in honey. He even toned down his voice. The male Growth type shook his head profusely and stepped back a few paces. From his back, she could see that he was very nervous. As tall and plump Santa us pressed forward, hisrge beard trembled. He wasughing. After which, the male Growth type spun around, and he ran. He fled down any path he could without heeding which he chose. He was so fast that he turned into a blur, and in a split of a second, he had entered the amusement park. On the other hand, Santa us did not move. He remained in his original spot and watched the male Growth type. Just as the male Growth type entered Grizzlys Route and almost disappeared from their gaze, Santa us finally moved. At that moment, Lin Sanjiu could see nothing but a streak of a green shadow. Santa uss speed was too fast. He had reached supersonic and seemed to have breached the physical barrier of space. In a sh so quick it made Lin Sanjius heart stop beating for a moment, Santa us was beside the male Growth type. When her heart resumed it fluttered rhythm, the head of that male Growth type had flown away. Lin Sanjiu shuddered. She couldnt understand what she was feeling right now. She was scared, but at the same time, she felt relieved. If Santa uss wishing ability was still in effect, why would he change his way of punishment? Livia could not hold her excitement and eximed, Thats great! Seemed like Aker was telling the truth, Lin Sanjiu heaved a sigh of relief inwardly, but she did not tear her eyes away from Santa us. She knew they werent safe yet. At least, not for long. In order to kill his target, Santa us had charged into the amusement park. He was standing beside the headless corpse, carefully surveying his surroundings. After all, this was a pocket dimension designed specifically for Growth type, and as a non-growth type like him, he knew he would never survive well there. As such, he was extra careful with his steps. Just as he slowly moved towards the Grizzlys Route and almost disappeared from Lin Sanjius sight, he stopped. A notice board appeared in front of Santa us, blocking his way. Lin Sanjiu was very familiar with the notice written on that notice board and when Santa us lowered his body to study the notice board, a bad foreboding feeling suddenly rose in Lin Sanjius heart. She seemed to have forgotten something. yers! yers! Just as the moment her brain was rming her of the iing threat, a roar that sounded like a cannon burst forth from afar. She could feel the anger in his voice. You Growth type! Well, very well! Just you wait there! Lin Sanjius hairs stood on their ends. She suddenly realized she had neglected something. In the next second, she withdrew the green Santa ma from her pocket as fast as she could. Then, she yanked her arm and threw it towards the direction of the rocky shore. At the same time, Santa us, who had been standing far from them disappeared. He turned into a streak of green light and reappear in the air above the green Santa ma. Run! Lin Sanjiu yelled at her twopanions who were still in a daze. Without wasting a second, she turned around and darted forward. The green Santa hat ma appeared in the middle of the air and fell on the vacant rocky shore. Before Santa usnded, he knew they had deceived him. His eyes went bloodshot, and his ear-splitting roar wafted far from outside of the entrance into their ears. Lin Sanjius heart almost jumped out from her throat. Her mind was all jumbled, hence she could not enter the hypersensory state. She had put all of her concentration on her feet and run as fast as she could. She knew she wasnt safe until she entered any of the attractions. Her lungs were running out of oxygen fast. As Lin Sanjiu threw herself into the Frog Route, and before she entered the Bumper Kart attraction, she looked over to her shoulders. When therge hand belonging to Santa us almost touched Lin Sanjius back, she curled her body and leaped into the rink. In the meantime, a green worm was serenely walking on Grizzlys Route. The amusement park had regarded this green worm as a mindless lifeform. As such, they did not encounter any attractions along the route. The cat doctor was getting bored. This world is so popted with different kind of lifeforms. I have never been to a world that has as many lifeforms as this world, seeing that the cat doctor had said something, Soulsqn, who had been crawling behind him chimed in, Both you and that guy that passed by us just now never existed before. What did you say? The cat doctors ears flicked. He tilted his head and recalled his memories. There indeed was a male Posthuman that had gone by. That man saw them, but since they were d in the green worm costume, he just regarded them as a gigantic worm and walked away. However, no matter how the cat doctor thought, that man just looked like an ordinary Posthuman. Please allow me to exin my words, doctor, Soulsqn seemed to be delighted that she finally found something the cat doctor did not know. She whispered to him, I have seen that kind of creature before. He seemed to be human that has turned into a doll through some unknown way. We cannot absorb that creature Chapter 348: No Matter What Happens, We Won’t Meet

Chapter 348: No Matter What Happens, We Wont Meet

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion Lin Sanjiu leaned forward and drew in a few big gulps of air. She only noticed the radiating pain from all over her body when she stopped running. To escape from Santa us, she pushed herself to an incredible speed in a split second. Now that she had stopped, she could still feel the spasms from her legs and abdominal muscle. Even though she had a ten-seconds headstart, Santa us nearly caught up with her While they were running away, Lin Sanjiu was separated from Livia and Zagger so she didnt know which route they had taken and whether they were even alive. As she heard her own punctuated hissing breaths, she straightened her back. Her eyes drifted past the bumper kart rink and toward the entrance of the arena. Santa us, in his full suit of green, stood directly at the entrance of the arena. The entrance doors cast an ominous shadow over him. Amidst that gray-green shadow, two white eyes were ring at Lin Sanjiu. The door frame of the entrance only reached the top of the mans eyebrows. As his eyes pierced through the shadows, it created a disturbing impression as if they were about to fall from his eye sockets. Facing Santa us threatening presence, Lin Sanjiu stared back at him without any attempts to avoid his gaze. She raised one corner of her lips. She smirked at Santa us as she got into the nearest bumper kart. Santa us immediately narrowed his eyes. He took a step forward almost as if he had the intention to enter the arena. Just as Lin Sanjius chest tightened, he stopped the next instant. The two of them red at each other for a few seconds, stuck in a deadlock. When the old woman in the F1 uniform pressed the bell to start the first round, Santa us finally let out a sinister chuckle. He turned away and disappeared from the entrance. Lin Sanjiu let out a huge sigh of relief as she copsed into the bumper kart seat. Her previous confidencelooking as if she had a trump cardwas all an act. When Santa us turned around, her heart nearly froze for a second. Even though Starry Carnival Amusement Park was supposedly designed for Growth-types, the rules in this amusement park were too vague and ambiguous. It was clear that the difficulty for each game station would be adjusted to the capabilities of the stronger yer if two Growth-type posthumans joined. However, what would happen if Santa us actually joined? Would the difficulty be determined by the Growth-type posthuman or the person with the higherbat capabilities? If it was thetter, Lin Sanjiu would have been in deep trouble. If Santa us really wanted to challenge the difficulty of the game stations in Starry Carnival Amusement Park, he would definitely die without a doubt. However, he certainly could drag Lin Sanjiu down to the grave with him without any hassle. After all, the difference between their capabilities was an undeniable fact. Lin Sanjiu actually lucked out as Santa us refrained from joining as he did not understand the situation and decided not to take unnecessary risks Lin Sanjiu could only pray inwardly that Akers words were true. Especially that part where Santa us ability would onlyst till today. Hopefully, that was the reason why she was still alive now. If she really had to collect her present today, Lin Sanjiu would be no different from a dead person. After all, there was no way Santa us would give her that present now. As she had yed Bumper Karts quite a few times, it wasnt difficult. On top of that, without Hei Zeji watching, she felt less pressured. As Lin Sanjiu swerved her vehicle to avoid another bumper kart, she couldnt help thinking of a problem. The green Santa hat ma was most likely a Special Item that would attract Santa us to its location. ording to Santa us n, he probably wanted to bypass all the stations and reach Lin Sanjius location directly After Lin Sanjiu finished the first round, she mumbled to herself as she organized her thoughts. If I were Santa us, I wouldnt give up after going through so much trouble. If that is the case I would retrieve the ma and just wait at the entrance of the amusement park so that I could get another Growth-type and have him bring that ma in In any case, after ensuring that Santa us ability no longer affected her, none of these matters would concern Lin Sanjiu. She didnt even want to be involved in Akers n. She just wanted to find Puppeteer before those people and get the whereabouts of Reno and Rena. After that, she would leave this Starry Carnival Amusement Park pocket dimension. As for Aker, Puppeteer, and Santa us They can go ahead and fight among themselves. Hei Zeji is probably the only person that treats this ce as heaven because he can train here and get sweet treats. After Lin Sanjiusbat capabilities had improved, the three rounds were also harder. However, afterpleting Hei Zejis version of the game, it didnt take her much effort toplete all three rounds again. Congrattions, you have received 46 Stamina points, the old woman looked at Lin Sanjiuzily as she added 20 bonus Stamina points forpleting the station, Do you want to choose a different route? Lin Sanjiu hesitated. She felt a little curious. What other routes can I choose? You can choose any of the 11 routes in the amusement park, the eternally disinterested old woman answer with a yawn. However, you can only move to the section of the route between the first and the second station. The remaining 11 routes were named after either an animal or a cartoon character. Lin Sanjiu had no idea how they differed from each other based on their names. Ill just randomly pick one, she thought to herself, feeling a bit hesitant. She had met Aker on Frog Route. Now that she had dumped the ma, she had nothing to do with Santa us. Considering these two points, the best course of action was to choose to avoid both of them. I will go for Grizzlys Route, no, forget it. I will go to Swan Route. The Growth-type posthuman that was decapitated by Santa us came out from Grizzlys Route. Lin Sanjiu remembered. That also meant that that person had helped her rule out Grizzlys Route Okay, you will be switched to Swan Route. The old woman repeated drearily. She operated something and the walls at the back of the arena slowly opened. As the wall rumbled, sunlight flooded in. The path that was revealed had a very different style. She could hear the sound of tinkling music. The path wasid with white rectangr bricks that stretched to the end of her field of vision. No matter how many pocket dimensions she had been in, she found them very mysterious. The scent wafting around Swan Route was also different from Frog Route. There was the sweet fragrant of cakes and the delicious smell of barbeque hotdog. Even after walking for a while, Lin Sanjiu still had no idea where the stalls selling these two kinds of food were. Unlike Frog Route, there were quite a few bookstores, grocery stores, and cosmetic shops. Lin Sanjiu couldnt figure out why these stores were there in the first ce. Even after walking for five minutes on Swan Route, Lin Sanjiu did not see the next station. After fighting for two days, she had umted quite a number of injuries. With adrenaline coursing through her body during those fights, she didnt notice the pain. Now that things had settled down, her every step feltbored. Huh? Lin Sanjiu remarked when she saw the perfect shop that she needed after she consoled herself many times inwardly. This is a treat-only-symptoms pharmacy? There was a pharmacy behind a roasted maized stall. It had a minimalist blue-white design. The stores door was directly behind the stall and it had arge blue cross. Lin Sanjiu couldnt decide if the blue cross or the name of the store was more eye-catching. Who came up with this name? Lin Sanjiu muttered as she opened the door skeptically. How does it get business? Ironically, the store did get Lin Sanjiu as a customer. The pharmacy was clean and orderly, with the items on the shelves neatly arranged, yet it did not seem to have anyone around. Wee! Are you feeling unwell? What sort of medicine are you looking for? A warm greeting rang from the corner of the pharmacy. Lin Sanjiu did not sense that person even in her hypersensory state. A nimble plump man wearing a white coat stood up suddenly from behind a counter. The air current in her surroundings did not change even one bit as the man smiled at Lin Sanjiu and nodded his head. He isnt a human. Lin Sanjiu thought to herself. Anyway, this wasnt the first non-human entity she had met. Yes, I am hurting all over, Lin Sanjiu replied casually while she scanned the counter near her. The things around her looked unusual as well. There saw some medicine with names like Awe-Inspiring Pill, Kidney Boosting Capsule and others, and they didnt seem cheap. Are you a doctor? Lin Sanjiu asked. When the plump man heard her question, he sighed and replied with a long-winded answer. Oh, I really need a doctor right now! It is difficult to hire a doctor in this lousy ce. There is a doctor on Grizzlys Route, but I suddenly lost track of him While Lin Sanjiu thought about her own wounds, she walked over to the shelves selling topical creams. She wasnt really paying attention to the mans words. However, when she reached for the bottle of Bone Growth Ointment she suddenly stopped. Did you say that there is a doctor on Grizzlys Route? Yes, the plump man answered as his eyes drifted to the Bone Growth Ointment. He quickly forgot what he was saying and grinned at her, Oh! Thats really effective! Do you have any broken bones now? Where? Your rib bones? Oh, then you must have injured your organs as well. I am not boasting here. You can feel your bones growing ten minutes after you rub that ointment Of course, things sold in a pocket dimension cant be any normal medicine, Lin Sanjiu thought to herself. When she realized that the item she was holding was a Special Item, she realized a shocking fact. Is that doctor a yer? Ah, of course. We have only that many staff in our amusement park, we dont have any doctors around But, I think the doctor left. He isnt in the amusement park now. In my opinion, you dont need a doctor, the plump man did not give up on promoting his product. He brought a small shopping basket for Lin Sanjiu and added, We have a 10% discount on all items as we just opened. I will only charge you 41 Stamina points for the Bone Growth Ointment! Its not expensive, right? There were no price tags in the store yet the price that the plump store owner quoted left her with only sufficient Stamina points for one game station. Lin Sanjiu held the [Bone Growth Ointment] and watched the man with narrowed eyes. She didnt move. There were many people in the Twelve Worlds Centrum so it wasnt that strange that a doctor would appear on the ind. Lin Sanjiu didnt care about thatment, she was more interested in the information that the man unwittingly revealed. Oh my, 40 Stamina points is a little too expensive, Lin Sanjiu gasped, pretending she was shocked by the price. I wanted to buy one BBQ hotdog to eat As you know, since I have these wounds, it isnt good for me to go hungry. The plump man stared at Lin Sanjiu, dumbfounded. He looked at her then at the medicine. He found himself in a rather difficult position. Our prices arent negotiable That is the lowest price.. Oh, Im not saying that I wont buy. The woman dangled the [Bone Growth Ointment] in her hand but she did not put it into the basket. Mr. Shopkeeper, I will buy your medicine but I feel that it isnt really worth 41 Stamina points. Why dont you give me a freebie? A freebie? Ever since his shop opened, this was the first time that he had met someone that would try to bargain with a character in a pocket dimension, so he had a slightly stunned expression. You mentioned that one of the yers on Grizzlys Route is a doctor and that you lost track of his whereabouts Lin Sanjiu shed a smile at him. In other words, even though you are not in the same area, you can track the status and position of that yer in the amusement park, right? The smile on the plump mans face melted away like ice. He pursed his lips and stared at Lin Sanjiu without saying a word. Lin Sanjiu treated the mans reaction as a silent admittance. Her grin grew a little wider. If you can track that yer, we can logically assume that you can also track other yers, right? Dont try to tell me that you can only detect doctors. I wont believe you. Under Lin Sanjius watchful gaze, the man remained silent for a moment before suddenly letting his shoulders drop. Alright, which yer do you want to get information on? However, you must buy the medicine before I tell you. Lin Sanjius heart raced. She made the right guess! Apparently, information about Starry Carnival Amusement Park was not only limited to the few rules on the noticeboards, but they were scattered around for the yers to discover ording to the plump mans request, Lin Sanjiu bought the [Bone Growth Ointment] without even batting an eye. After that, she thought for a while before she formted her question. I havent seen that person for a few years. I am not sure what he looks like now. However, he is called Puppeteer. He is a man who is about this tall Do you know where he is right now? After she tried her best to describe Puppeteers appearance, the plump store owner nodded calmly. Yes, I do. Chapter 349: Lin Sanjiu Joins a Group of Delinquents

Chapter 349: Lin Sanjiu Joins a Group of Delinquents

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion The entrance fee is 5 stamina points, thank you, the young woman behind a ss ticket booth announced as Lin Sanjiu approached her. The woman had a ponytail and a somewhat angr lower jaw. Afterpleting two game stations, this was the first time Lin Sanjiu saw a proper ticket booth staff. The young woman appeared to be in her twenties and did not seem to have much interest in her job. She was wearing a uniform with words Starry Carnival Amusement Park and it seemed too tight for her broad shoulders. As Lin Sanjiu did not respond, the woman prompted, Do you want a ticket? Lin Sanjiu looked up and surveyed the nondescript building. This arena looked more like a newly-built warehouse. The walls of the building were built with sheets of galvanized steel which had been painted white. Under the red-tiled roof, there were rows of small windows (more like vents). The whole building, along with its ticket booth seller, looked very nd. I have a question, Lin Sanjiu raised her wrist undecidedly. What sort of attraction is this? Unlike the past two game stations, there wasnt a single sign in this arena. If the building wasnt situated right in the middle of Swan Route blocking the way forward, Lin Sanjiu would have mistaken it for a warehouse. After she was enlightened by her conversation with the pharmacy store owner, Lin Sanjiu started taking the initiative to strike up a conversation with any of the amusement park staff she met with hopes that she could pry more information from them. This is a sightseeing attraction, the young woman swept a device over her wrist, This is the entrance. After you go out of the building exit, the first round would end. By the way, you only have 5 stamina points left. Lin Sanjiu pulled her hand back as she watched with uncertainty the roller shutter of the building going up with a grinding sound. It revealed the floor of a darkened interior. Lin Sanjiu entered her hypersensory state and took a step forward. Thanks to the bottle of [Bone Growth Ointment] she had bought from the pharmacy, her more serious wounds had already healed to some extent. Her broken bones were slowly mending. Additionally, her organs no longer felt queasy after any intense movements she made. She even applied some [Bone Growth Ointment] on her wings. The small part of her wings that had been broken off by Hei Zejis attack was also recovering Facing this new station, Lin Sanjiu was definitely feeling a little more confident than she was several minutes ago. However, Lin Sanjiu was most grateful for the information she had gotten doggedly from the plump store owner. I happen to know that person you are describing, the plump store owner kept his promise and was forting with his answer after Lin Sanjiu bought the bottle of [Bone Growth Ointment]. He had been traveling alone ever since he entered the amusement park. He rarely interacted with other yers. Even then, these encounters were brief. The yer came out from one of the stations this morning and switched to Pumpkin Route. Where is he exactly on Pumpkin Route? Lin Sanjiu immediately pressed, Which station is he at? The number of stations on each route is different, the plump store owner provided her with a new piece of information. Not counting the number of stations he hadpleted on the previous route, he is currently moving toward the fifth station on Pumpkin Route. Lin Sanjiu was a little stunned, I thought the first person that reached the final pitstop could get a present? If there are more game stations on some routes, isnt that unfair? If you are on a route with fewer stations, you will normally need to spend more timepleting them, the plump store owner exined with a smile. He looked like he knew more but he changed the subject abruptly, Besides, the yer can also switch to a different route. No matter how she looked at it, Puppeteer entered the amusement park a lot earlier than Lin Sanjiu. However, he was still at the fifth station. Evidently, he must have been hindered by something during his journey. This was good news for Lin Sanjiu. Lin Sanjiu was two game stations behind Puppeteer so she knew she had to move faster to catch up with him After contemting, she tried to ask the plump store owner a couple of other questions. However, she already expected his reaction. There are still many other interesting facts about the amusement park, he surmised cryptically and did not provide Lin Sanjiu with any other useful information. He did not even know what the next station on the route was. Judging from the exterior of the warehouse-like building, the amusement park staff probably werent telling the truth when they imed that they did not know anything about it. It is more likely that they are deliberately trying to make it more mysterious than it really is Lin Sanjiu grumbled inwardly as she walked into the space behind the roller shutter. The shutter rolled down almost at the same moment she entered the building. It mmed down on the floor, closing the entrance. In an instant, Lin Sanjiu found herself in pitch ck darkness. Under her hypersensory state, Lin Sanjiu could capture every signal from her hair and skin. She could feel even the slightest hint of any suspicious movement. However, the air current around her was calm. She could not sense even a single undtion in the atmosphere. It was as though she was the only person in that building. Didnt the ticket seller say something about this being a sightseeing attraction After Lin Sanjiu checked that the space in front of her was safe, she took one step forward. Her surroundings suddenly reacted as if it had sensed her movement. Bzzt. With the sound of crackling electricity, a familiar white fluorescent light flickered for a few moments. Darkness ebbed away from the scene as if a piece of watercolor painting thrown into a bucket of water. The sudden brightness made Lin Sanjiu squint her eyes a little. This was quickly followed by a pungent stench of disinfectant. After being sprayed by disinfectant for the umpteenth time, Lin Sanjiu caught a whiff of a faint stench that she seemed to recognize. When she opened her eyes, she saw an empty corridor right in front of her. The walls were painted in two tones, white and green. The green paint cut the wall horizontally at waist height. This particr two-tone paint style continued all the way to the end of the corridor. White fluorescent lights hung from the ceiling of the corridor. There was a dysfunctional light every few segments of the corridor. The dangling light tubes from these dysfunctional lights flickered persistently with making buzzing electricity sounds. The carpeted wooden floorboards were so old that the edges of the wood were ck. There were even parts of the floor where the floorboards were raised. Both sides of the corridor were lined with closed doors. There was a gold-colored house number sign on each of the deep red wooden doors. They were numbered sequentially like 102 then 103. They seemed to be apartment unit numbers. Small dusty rugs were ced in front of some of the doors, whereas there were old shoes in front of some of the others. There were also doors with flower wreaths. This was clearly the corridor of some cheap apartment building. Lin Sanjiu looked at her surroundings feeling a little perplexed. She searched the corridor using both her hypersensory state and [Higher Consciousness Scan] but it was almost as if she was the only person standing in the corridor. What is there to see in an old apartment building? Lin Sanjiu grouched and continued walking along the corridor. The ticket sellers exnation was very vague. Lin Sanjiu did not know how to exit the building. Since the roller shutter behind her had disappeared and was now just a in wall, she could only continue on the corridor in front of her. The corridor was so silent that a person might even start to have auditory hallucinations. Even with Lin Sanjius deftness, every time she took a step, the floorboard would make a creaking sound. The sound was exceptionally loud due to the amplification as it traveled through the walls of the empty corridor. Even though Lin Sanjiu was very focused, she could not sense a single movement behind any of the doors. She quickly reached the end of the corridor. There was a wooden staircase at the end and it led to the second floor. When Lin Sanjiu climbed the stairs, they also creaked noisily. The ce didnt seem dangerous and, for now, Lin Sanjiu did not notice anything suspicious. Could this sightseeing attraction really just be for sightseeing? Lin Sanjiu murmured to herself, confounded by the situation. She had checked both the corridors of the first and second floor carefully. This amusement park is a little whimsical so maybe thats it. However, when Lin Sanjiu was on thest step of the stairs that led to the third floor, she froze. She finally heard some sounds. The sound of noisy rock music came from one of the apartment units at the end of the corridor. It had a quick and heavy rhythm. The music was interrupted by roars of boisterous waves ofughter that seemed to be from a group of youngsters. When Lin Sanjiu walked closer, the sound grew louder. The raucous sounds ofughter, the noisy footsteps, and the indistinct human conversations rang out behind the door of that apartment unit. Evidently, those people in that apartment unit did not care much about neighbor etiquette. Lin Sanjiu hesitated for a moment before she knocked on the door. Since the attraction was designed in such a way that she was brought there, she decided to go along with the situation. Her first few knocks on the door were drowned out by the noiseing from the unit. After waiting for a while, no one answered. Lin Sanjiu knocked a little hard. Knock. Knock. The door even started shaking in its frame. Whos that? How annoying Hey you, go and open the door! Lin Sanjiu finally heard a girls voice yelling behind the door. After she heard a few draggy footsteps. The brass handle rattled for a bit and the deep red wooden door was suddenly opened wide. White smoke instantly gushed out of the apartment unit. The smell of cigarette smoke, alcohol and a distinct odor of burnt weed assaulted Lin Sanjius nose. Who-who are you? stuttered a teenage boy with light blond hair, that stared at Lin Sanjiu with reddish eyes. Youre loo-looking for someone? At first nce, Lin Sanjiu knew that the teenager was younger than seventeen. He was definitely smoking cannabis just moments ago. I need some directions, Lin Sanjius cool-headed demeanor contrasted starkly with the gregarious group of youngsters behind the teenager. Could you please tell me where is the exit of this apartment building? Lowering his eyelids, the teenagers lip nted awkwardly due to the effects of the cannabis. Ha Ha Ha! How can you get lost in an apartment building? heughed with a foolish-looking face. I can be told off by anyone but you Lin Sanjiu thought to herself. Lin Sanjiu gave a quick sweeping nce at the room behind him. A few teenage boys and girls were lying limply on a sofa. All of them had drowsy faces and were rambling on about something. When that boy opened the door, the noise from the unit became much louder. Some of the other teenagers were dancing. Alcohol bottles, cigarette butts and empty food containers were strewn across the room. There were dirty spots all over the carpeted floor. As I was saying, the exit Before Lin Sanjiu could finish her sentence, the blond teenager suddenly shouted to hispanions. Hey, you guys. Come and look at this. This person got lost in this building! He suddenly burst outughing andughed so hard that he couldnt help bending forward. Is it really that funny? However, Lin Sanjiu had seen such people before. Some people just startedughing at everything once they were high. She pursed her lips and couldnt help sighing inwardly. Let her in! a girl hollered through theughter. She sounded like the first person whomanded the blond teenager to open the door. She jumped onto the sofa with her pair of dirty Converse sneakers. Look! Shes even wearing a movie prop! Come in! Come in! Lets drink together, the girl eximed with an excited expression. Lin Sanjiu turned somber as she entered the room feeling very uneasy. Once she entered the room, the smell of burnt cannabis odor was even stronger. Lin Sanjiu wrapped her [Defence Forcefield] around her nose and mouth to avoid being affected by the effects of the fumes. She did this very skillfully as she usually retained this level of self-protection beside Soulsqn. The girl with the Converse sneakers had a few strands of purple hair. She jumped over to where Lin Sanjiu was standing and shed a toothy wide grin at Lin Sanjiu. I just want to know where the exit is, Lin Sanjius hypersensory state seemed useless here. I wont meddle with your affairs, once I get the location, Ill just go. Why are you in such a hurry? The girl seemed amused by Lin Sanjiu so she pulled her to one side, Since fate brought us together, why not sit down and have a bit of booze? A bespectacled teenager suddenly started strumming his guitar and singing without caring about the people around him. Ignore him. Why dont you tell me about yourself? The girl handed Lin Sanjiu a ss of whiskey briskly. Why are you carrying that thing? The whiskey ss was clouded by suspicious-looking stains. Lin Sanjiu held the ss tightly. She was still feeling very disoriented. Logically speaking, the exit should be on the first floor of the apartment building. To add to the confusion, these group of debauched youngsters were the only people she had seen since she came up from the first floor. She could reasonably assume that this group of teenagers were critical for her toplete the first round. Nobody said anything to you guys being like this After thinking about it for a while, Lin Sanjiu tried to get information from them in a roundabout way. Where are the other residents of this building? I dont know what they are doing but we can get anything we want in this building. Of course, we will just enjoy ourselves, the girl shrugged. When Lin Sanjiu looked away, the girls eyes turned slowly in Lin Sanjius direction until they disappeared past the corner of her eyes. She shed a wide grin andughed, Anyway, after we came here, we have never been able to find the way out. Chapter 350: Please Don’t Knock on a Stranger’s Door

Chapter 350: Please Dont Knock on a Strangers Door

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion Drip. Drip. Drip. The sound of dripping water was conspicuously loud in the empty washroom that Lin Sanjiu was in. The fluorescent light above her flickered now and then, thrusting the washroom into a limbo between light and dark. It was almost as if the whole washroom would turn dark suddenly. Letting out an exhausted sigh, Lin Sanjiu turned open the tap covered in water spots. Right now, she really needed to refreshen herself by sshing some cold water on her face. However, after the tap squeaked twice, no water came out. Lin Sanjiu looked up and scrutinized her own reflection. Under the flickering light, she could see her pale and pallid face. Her wings loomed behind her, partly hidden in the shadows. What will you do next? Mrs. Manas quipped suddenly. She had not made an appearance for quite a while. Lin Sanjiu did not reply because she didnt know what to do. A few minutes ago, she had searched the entire apartment building. She started from the first floor and examined every corner. She covered every single floor from the first to the seventh floor, which was also the top floor. The stairway stopped there, leaving her with an old rundown ceiling which blocked her from moving forward in an almost mocking manner. It was as if the entire building was carved out from a single concrete b. There wasnt even a single opening to the outside world, let alone an exit. Even though Lin Sanjiu could guess that using violence wasnt going to work, she tried hitting the wall at the end of one of the corridors anyway. Broken concrete pieces fell off the wall once her fist connected as the wall wasnt that strong. However, no matter how many times she hit the wall and how much concrete debris fell, there was still a thick wall behind that dent she had created. It was as if the wall stretched out infinitely. When she walked downstairs to check the dent after a few minutes had passed, she realized that the dent had disappeared. The two-toned, white-green wall had returned to its original state. Where is Puppeteer now? Lin Sanjiu couldnt help mulling over this matter every minute she was trapped in this building. We have already been trapped here for three years. Lin Sanjiu remembered those words as if the girl from the apartment unit was speaking just at her ear. She could even visualize the girls smile in her head. At the beginning, I tried to look for the exit. But, I have already gotten past that. Life is life no matter where we are, right? I wont have to change worlds every few months, I am not in any danger, and I have everything I want here My advice to you is just to change your perspective on things. Why dont you have another ss of whiskey? Three years After Lin Sanjiu heard what the girl said, she rushed out of the room. She scoured through the building once more. She was reluctant to ept the girls words. Yet, she found nothing. Sighing, she suppressed her anxiety and walked out of the washroom. Even though she was in an apartment building, there was a public washroom on the seventh floor. Itcked maintenance, and the floor was wet. Nevertheless, it was usable. The wooden stairs creaked noisily as Lin Sanjiu ran back to the third floor. The corridor on the third floor was exactly the same as before. The only difference was that there wasnt any noise. It had somehow stopped. Lin Sanjiu strode toward the previous apartment unit she had been in, unit 320. In any case, those people had arrived in this pocket dimension before her so they might have other useful information She stopped in front of unit 320. She raised her fist and knocked a few times on the door. Dust fell from the gold door unit number. When she pulled her hand back from the red door, she could see the knuckle print she left behind. After knocking a few times, the apartment unit remained silent. Is there anyone around? she shouted with an unsettling feeling in her gut. I came here before. Open the door! Her voice reverberated through the corridor but no one answered the door. She ced her ears to the door and listened, but there was only silence. Just when she was about to knock on the door again, Lin Sanjiu heard a sudden whisper amidst the dead silence. Stop knocking. Lin Sanjiu felt all the hairs on her body standing. She extended her wings and quickly backed away from the door. The owner of the voice did not approach her. He simply looked at her quietly from where he was standing with light reflecting off the surface of his spectacles. Who are you? she asked. When did he appear? Why couldnt I detect him? Seeing Lin Sanjius hostility, the scrawny young man adjusted his spectacles and pointed at the door of unit 320 with his veiny hand. He did not answer her question but instead warned her once more, Dont try to get those people to open the door again. Trust me. You wont want to see the upants opening the door for you a second time. What do you mean? Who are you? The scrawny man spoke very softly with his deep voice. It was as if he was afraid that his voice would alert someone. Did you arrive here today? he asked before turning around. After he took a few steps, he realized that Lin Sanjiu was not following him so he couldnt help raising his brow. I came herest month. Ive already been trapped here for almost 20 days. My name is Geran. He must be another Growth-type who had entered this amusement park. Lin Sanjiu wasnt sure if he belonged to Progressor Alliance, so she just nodded cautiously, My surname is Lin. Why did you stop me from knocking that door? What do you know about this attraction? The scrawny man tilted his head as if he had gotten some information from what she said. But, he answered her quickly with a quiet voice, I saw and heard you thest time you knocked on that door. Geran seemed to be a rather stoic person. He spoke with a cautious and collected tone. He pointed at the stairs, exining, I was standing at the stairs. No, I know you might not believe me. In this building, no matter what sort of detection techniques you use, it will always be inurate Just like before, you didnt notice me approaching, right? Lin Sanjiu was speechless. Just like what Geran said, she did not sense anyone with her hypersensory state. If she werent in this ce, she wouldnt even imagine what it would be like. Seeing that Geran wasnt hostile to her and had exposed his back to her once again, Lin Sanjiu followed him keeping a distance between them. I told you not to knock on the door because For a moment, Geran couldnt find the right word. After some consideration, he continued, It is because both of us dont know what is behind that door. Over the past 20 days, I have observed other posthumans who knocked on the doors. I dont know what they saw, and I dont know if they met the same group of people you met. But, they acted the same way. After searching through the entire building, they usually went back the apartment unit doors a second or third time. I understand their mentality. No one would give up on any possible clues that will lead them to the exit I was lucky. If I didnt realize that something was amiss, I would follow suit and start knocking on the doors to ask questions. As Geran spoke, they reached the stairway. With his hand on the railing, he turned his head and added, I discovered that any posthuman who saw the upant opening the door for the second time would Before he could finish his sentence, his eyes, behind the sheen of his spectacles, widened. When Geran caught sight of what was behind Lin Sanjiu, his face turned sheet white. Before Lin Sanjiu could make a sound, he turned around and rushed down the stairs without saying a word. Lin Sanjiu felt the back of her head go numb. Before she could follow behind him, she heard a creak from a door behind her. It seemed to be from unit 320. In the end, she did manage to make one of the upants from unit 320 open their door. A drop of cold sweat rolled down Lin Sanjius back and onto her spinal dimple. Youre back. I fell asleep just now so I didnt hear the door, the girls voice rang out behind Lin Sanjiu. She sounded the same. She spoke with a tipsy, intoxicated and indolent tone of voice. Am I right? You didnt find the exit, did you? Lin Sanjiu quashed her urge to turn around. With her gaze fixed straight ahead, she took one stiff step forward. Geran had escaped without exining things properly but Lin Sanjiu could infer what he meant from his unfinished sentence. Any posthuman who saw the upant opening the door for the second time would Lin Sanjiu didnt know what would happen to them but she knew that it wasnt anything good. In other words, she must not turn her head back no matter what happens. Lin Sanjiu had the impression that the girl with her converse shoes was approaching her. Lin Sanjiu wasnt certain. Between the rugs on the floor and the entire building, Lin Sanjiu felt that she could not trust her senses anymore. She opened her wings backward stirring up a gust of wind. Then, she sprinted toward the stairway. She made a sharp turn and raced down the stairs. The second she twisted her body to make that sharp turn, she noticed a ck round shoulder from the corner of her eye. Somehow it had already reached the back of her hand. It seemed like a face. Why dont youe to me,e here the round face in the shadows taunted. Lin Sanjiu blocked her left eyes with her hand. She did not dare to even look at the corridor again. She scrambled down the stairs all the way to the first floor. Seeing that she didnt have another way out, she shot a nce upstairs as her body tensed up like a threatened prey. Regardless what that girl was, shes not behind me now. Lin Sanjiu waited with bated breath for a few seconds. The stairway was silent and there was no sign of anyoneing down. As long as I avoid seeing that person who opens the door the second time, Im safe? Lin Sanjiu thought to herself shuddering at that thought while her heart pounded. She waited a while more until she was sure that things have calmed down before she let out a sigh of relief. Incidentally, she found herself standing at the spot where she arrived. She looked around and felt a moment of doubt. Where is Geran? There is only a single stairway in the building and there is no exit. If Geran ran down from the third floor, shouldnt he be here? Did he stop on the second floor?Lin Sanjiu did not dare to make a single sound. She stepped on the rugs in front of the doors and slowly walked through the corridor on the first floor once more. However, it was just a straight corridor with no hiding spot. How was she going to find a fully grown man who had disappeared without a trace? Geran? Where are you? It wasnt easy for Lin Sanjiu to meet a slightly more normal person. Even though he wasnt the most loyal person around, Lin Sanjiu wanted to see him again. Since Geran had been in this apartment building for more than 20 days, he definitely knew a lot more The only difference between the first floor and the other floors was that there was a dome-shaped alcove where the entrance was supposed to be. Lin Sanjiu loitered at the alcove for some time and just when she decided to go upstairs to look again, she heard a familiar creak sound. That was the sound of a dark red wooden door opening and it sounded just beside her. The door to unit 101 opened before Lin Sanjius bewildered eyes. She saw the sheen from a pair of spectacles and the scrawny man who had introduced himself before peeked out. Geran recognized Lin Sanjiu the moment he opened the door but he did not move. Instead, he peered cautiously at the corridor. After he confirmed that nobody had chased them down the stairway, he turned to Lin Sanjiu whispering, Youre pretty quick-witted! You didnt look behind you? Lin Sanjiu had her skeletal wings pressing against a wall. She did not move. My conjecture was right. The upants on each floor can only move within their own floors Geran adjusted his spectacles. Are you alright? Lin Sanjiu gulped. She didnt forget what she did just now The door of unit 101 opened only after she called out Gerans name a few times. In a sense, this could be considered the first time the door of unit 101 had been opened Why why are you in that apartment unit? Lin Sanjiu asked dryly, feeling slightly afraid of the answer that she might get. Didnt that girl say that there was everything she wanted in her apartment unit? Lin Sanjiu thought to herself. Geran crooked his head and instantly understood her expression. Ah, he eximed knowingly. This room? 101 is the only apartment unit in the building that protects the yers It is our living space. There isnt anything here. There are some sofas here and some drinks. The drinks get replenished every day. How did you find this ce? Lin Sanjiu stared at him unblinkingly. It was as if she was trying to find any warning signs from his face, but the mans skin, hair, eyes, and body looked very normal. He didnt look any different from before. Thats because the first door that I knocked was unit 101. Geran scratched his hair feeling a little hard-pressed by Lin Sanjius questions. Since nobody answered, I opened the door and walked in. After that, I found out that this was the only room that was truly unupied. He walked out and stood in the corridor. Following Lin Sanjius gaze, he pointed at the rows of doors at the two sides of the corridor. There was silence. It is quiet so you might think that no one is living in those apartment units If you knock on those doors, each one of them will eventually open. Chapter 351: The Second Occupant

Chapter 351: The Second upant

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion nk. Lin Sanjiu ced an empty can of drink on a coffee table and squashed it t. The white Coca-C brand could still be seen on the twisted and misshapen red can. I dont know why there is only C here and no bottled water. Geran pushed the items on tabletop toward Lin Sanjiu. I think thats the reason why there is a washroom on the seventh floor. C beverages generally increased kidney workload and didnt rece fluid well, and were even weak diuretics. From a survivalists point of view, water was an absolute necessity. Lin Sanjiu knew these facts but she still finished the can of carbonated drink. However, Ive been to the washroom on the seventh floor, she frowned as she looked at the cakes, biscuits and other snacks on the coffee table. She realized that she didnt have any appetite. The tap isnt working. Theres no water. I know, Geran adjusted his spectacles and sighed. Desperate times call for desperate measures. We cant be too picky. I have been drinking the water from the toilet tank. Lin Sanjiu had drunk things worse than water from a toilet tank. She nodded and scrutinized the apartment unit once more. Just as Geran had described, there wasnt much in this apartment unit. It didnt look any bigger than 20 m2. The beige carpeted floor was closer to a brownish-ck due to the stains all over it. There was a coffee table in the middle of the room and two dirty ck two-seater sofas. Oddly, when she first entered the apartment unit, she didnt notice the furniture. Her gaze was immediately drawn to the thing on the wall in front of her. It was a window. Lin Sanjiu could not remember if she saw a window in unit 320. In any case, this was the first window she noticed and she could even see the gray skies outside. Lin Sanjius heart raced and she quickly approached it to see what was outside. Outside the window, there was a small vige by a river. But, the moment Lin Sanjiu inspected the vige, her body went cold. After that, an inexplicable fury overwhelmed her. She was angry and frustrated and she wanted to scream. In the end, she stood quietly without saying a word for some time. I guess it is different in every single room, Geran grumbled moodily. The painting behind the window in the male washroom is that of a bustling city center. After Lin Sanjiu stood closer to the window, she noticed that the outside view of the window was actually just a painting even through the ss window panel. Its vibrant y on lightning in the painting made it look real from afar. Is this a joke? Lin Sanjiu voice was cold and stiff. She controlled her churning emotions. When the girl on the third floor told her that there was no exit in the building, Lin Sanjiu was still unruffled, but after seeing this still lifendscape painting posing as the outside world, she couldnt keep her hands from trembling. Geran handed her an unopened can of c, perhaps to appease her. Lin Sanjiu took it from him and downed it with a fewrge gulps. The sugar from the beverage quickly worked its magic. After a while, Lin Sanjiu felt slightly better. So, the first thing to note is that a yer must not knock on the doors, right? Lin Sanjiu asked Geran thoughtfully. What else do you know about this building? The scrawny man shook his head. If one could generate the most average face from facial data of all males between 20 and 30 years old in China, he would probably look like Geran. Other than the living space in Unit 101, and the door knocking, I dont know really know much more about this ce than you, Geran crossed his hands and ced them over his knees. However, after being trapped here for 20 days, I have already thoroughly thought about this attraction. With the information that you have given me, I have some idea about it. Care to exin? You mentioned the female ticket seller telling you something before you came in. She told you specifically that this is a sightseeing attraction, right? Could it be possible that we have to see every part of this building? But I didnt miss any spot. Just when Lin Sanjiu was about to rebut, she thought of something and immediately kept quiet. In fact, she had seen only the smallest area of the building which was its corridors. Lin Sanjiu had no idea what was behind every single dark red door. Once she realized this, her face turned a little sour no matter how gutsy she was. Noticing her changed expression, Geran added, After you knocked a door once, you are temporarily still safe. This might be a very critical point to note. Look, youre still perfectly fine, right? For now Lin Sanjiu rued. If the door to unit 320 opens the third time Lin Sanjiu could still imagine the overlyrge round shadow she saw from the corner of her eyes. She froze for a moment before she asked Geran another question with a parched throat, What will happen to the yers who see an upant who opens his door for the second or third time? Who knows? Unexpectedly, Geran shook his head again. His face also turned a little pale. After a yer entered an apartment unit for the second time, he appeared on the first floor the second day. However I dont know how to exin this so that you can understand what I mean. I spent that day hiding in the washroom. I dont mean he changed or anything, Geran seemed inept at expressing himself but Lin Sanjiu could sense a hint of lingering fear in his voice. With that, she got a vague inkling of the meaning behind his words. He continued, The person did not look any different, but after surviving so many worlds, the least I could do was to trust my intuition so I avoided him the best I could. Ever since that day, I had not seen him. At that time, there was also another yer I dont know. We didnt talk to each other. Lin Sanjiu felt a shiver down her spine. She could only hope that Gerans deduction was wrong. If he was right, she would not be able to enter unit 320 again. If that was the case, how was she ever going toplete the requirement to sightsee? Geran stopped speaking as if he had remembered something. After hesitating for a bit, he sighed andmented, Maybe, I could be wrong about everything. If that was the case, this game might be a little too easy. Peek into every unit and then exit. How could it be that easy? Even though Lin Sanjiu knew that Geran might have said that tofort her, she did feel better. She nodded gratefully. You might be on to something. If there is a person living in each apartment unit, based on my experience, they should be able to provide some information Maybe, we should try to gather more information first. The problem with both their conclusions on the situation was that they would need to interact with the upant behind each door. They both became quiet, momentarily unable to make a decision. After sitting dully for some time and not being able toe to a better solution, Lin Sanjiu stood up first and let out a heavy sigh. In any case, we should get moving, Lin Sanjiu urged. Geran might be a prudent and intelligent person. However, he might be overly cautious, otherwise, he probably wouldnt be trapped for around 20 days. On the other hand, whenever Lin Sanjiu couldnt think of any better solutions, she would just rely on her muscles. Lets go! she prompted. Where to? Geran asked, feeling somewhat puzzled. Lets go to the seventh flono, Lin Sanjiu suddenly remembered that there was only a male and female washroom there and nothing else, so she changed her mind, Well start from the sixth floor and knock on every door. No matter which of us is right, lets look at what is behind those doors first. As for unit 320, Lin Sanjiu decided not to think about the issue at this moment. Even though Geran had his misgivings, he finally stood up and followed Lin Sanjiu out. More lights in the corridor were now damaged. After the door to unit 101 was closed, the flickering lights in the corridor became even more obvious. The end of the silent corridor had been swallowed by the dark and when they focused on anything in the flickering light, their eyes started to hurt. Lin Sanjiu and Geran tried their best to keep their footsteps as quiet as possible, as they slowly climbed up the stairway. After they stopped talking, the whole building fell into a death-like silence. Each time they took a step, the floorboards made loud, distinct creaks. When they were about to reach the third floor, Lin Sanjiu stopped. You mentioned that the upants can only move on their own floors Lin Sanjiu could feel the back of her neck going cold and her skin tingling, About that How long will they usually move around the corridor? Geran pursed his lips without saying a word. He took two steps up and turned his ear to listen to the corridor. After that, he took off his belt. The shy box-frame buckle didnt seem to fit his personality at all. They usually dont stay in the corridor for long. But, just to be safe, we can attach this buckle to your wing. Ill secure the belt like this, Geran secured the belt and pointed at the shiny buckle, Stretch that bone on your wing out, yes, just like that Even though we cant see any clear reflections, it is metal so we can at least see shadows if anything moves. Standing at the stairway leading to the third floor, Lin Sanjiu stretched one of the spines of the skeletal wing outward with some effort. She held her breath as she stared at the little metallic buckle. The metal te wasnt good enough to reflect any proper image except a blurred shadow of the corridor. After waiting for some time, they did not spot anything in the blurred reflection on the buckle. They carefully walked upstairs and scanned the corridor quickly. Seeing that all the doors were closed, they sprinted up the stairs to the fourth floor. When they saw the unit number 601, their expressions turned grim. No matter what happened, they had to grit their teeth and take that risk Lin Sanjiu tossed a nce at Geran before she walked toward a dark red wooden door by herself. As her heart pounded rapidly, she slowly raised her hand. There was a dry flower wreath on the door of unit 601. It seemed to be a decoration that had not been taken down for a long time after a festive celebration. Lin Sanjiu had never imagined that she would be afraid to knock on a door. Lightly and almost apanied by a bit of trepidation, she knocked on the door with her knuckle. Lin Sanjiu could even sense Geran moving backward. He was standing at the edge of the stairway. After she knocked on the door a few times, there was no response. It was silent. Why why dont we forget it, Geran said in the same soft voice but more hastily. Lets go back and discuss this Lin Sanjiu ignored his suggestion and knocked on the door another two times. However, this time, the sound of her knocks wavered. There seemed to be a very soft sound of footsteps from behind the door. Unlike normal distinct footsteps, that was the sound of something dragging their feet. Yet, each step sounded like it was a long stride. Lin Sanjiu gulped. The muscles all over her body tensed up. When the brass handle of the door slowly rotated, Lin Sanjius mind became nk. The red wooden door opened with a creak and a gap slowly appeared between the door and its frame. As she heard the door opening, Lin Sanjiu heard a creak from the stairway. Lin Sanjiu knew, even without looking, that Geran had run away. Before she could even consider if Geran had set her up and decide to move, it was already toote. The person behind the doorif it could be considered a personhad already peeked out from the gap. Lin Sanjiu locked her eyes on that face without moving an inch. It did not even cross her mind that she would see that person here. Livia? A brown haired woman curled one corner of her lips, revealing the deep wrinkles around her mouth. She did not wear one of her shoes properly but instead step on it barefooted. That strange sound of her walking was probably because she was dragging one shoe along. How can you be here? Lin Sanjiu was stupefied. You ran to Swan Route? Youre still alive, Livia also seemed surprised to see Lin Sanjiu. She looked behind Lin Sanjiu and lifted the corner of her lips. I entered this attraction yesterday afternoon Up until now, I still cant find the exit. Why are you in this room? This question was stuck in Lin Sanjius throat, she couldnt bring herself to verbalize it. Livia supported her face, which always looked tired, with one hand. All the units in the building are empty. I randomly chose one to rest. Did you just arrive? Do you want toe in and chat? But you have to wait for me, Im not dressed properly now Then, she closed the door. Chapter 352: Separated by a Door

Chapter 352: Separated by a Door

Trantor: BinBin92 Editor: EllisBLV13 The fluorescent light flickered, and the moment the fluorescent light dimmed darkness enveloped the wooden door of unit 601. Then, in the blink of an eye, the light returned, the darkness ebbed, and the mahogany-colored wooden door once again appeared. From a closer look, a thickyer of dust had collected on the surface of the door, entuating the moth-eaten door. The corridor was quiet. So quiet that Lin Sanjiu could hear her blood flowing through her body. Her muscles screamed. Ever since she came, she had not rxed for even a single second. The consequence of that was that her muscles were extremely sore. Quietly, as if to conceal her movements from herself, she slowly inched toward the stairway. The building continued its slumber, and her actions did not wake it up. Four minutes passed, but the door to the room where Livia resided remained tightly shut. Why does she need so much time to get dressed? After Livia closed the door, the building plunged into death-like silence. It gave Lin Sanjiu the impression that the dim corridor and the door in front of her were the only things left in the world. Hearing her hurried breathing, despair slowly began to loom over her as the minutes ticked away. There were several times she lifted her hand, wanting to knock on the door, but she forewent her attempts every time. She was scared and too afraid to confront the unknown lurking behind the door. She had knocked on the door of unit 601 once, so regardless of who was telling the truth, be it Geran or Livia, she refused to risk herself again. As she did not want to knock on the door, she waited. Betting on the flimsy prospect that everything would turn out better, she decided to wait for Livia for some more time. As she waited, she felt something growing cold in her chest. It chilled her, and panic filled every cell in her body. Step by step, slowly and steadily, she approached the stairway. As her hand almost reached the wooden handrails of the stairway, a distant voice rang in her mind, Livia is not right. Without a doubt, Livia had entered this attraction. As Lin Sanjiu mulled over her conversation with Livia, the notion that Livia was baiting her to knock the door for the second time grew stronger. Perhaps like the girl in unit 320, Livia was trapped in the building as well. As Lin Sanjiu took another step back, her skeletal wings hit the handrail of the stairway before her hand did. A nk that sounded like a rap on the door reverberated and traveled fast and far through the silent corridor. Then, under the sinister pulse of the fluorescent light, the brass handle of unit 601 rattled. Lin Sanjius frayed nerves crumbled. Without wasting any time, she turned and fled down the stair. Garan is right about everything here. Lin Sanjius hurried footsteps pounding on the flight of staircases broke the silence that prevailed in the apartment building. Within the moment of a few breaths, she had reached the first floor. She looked back and nothing was behind her. The conversation she had with Geran before surfaced in her mind, and she reyed the sentence in her head, Every upant can only move on their floor. So even if Livia has turned into one of those things, there is no way she can leave her floor and chase after me now. Relieved, Lin Sanjius breathing pace be normal again. Then, somewhere inside her, an ember grew into a small me as she thought about Geran. Even though Geran was a prudent and sagacious man, and he found many traps in the building, he was too unreliable! How could he leave her alone facing the unknown in unit 601? He was such a wimp. It was why he had been trapped there for twenty days! Hey! She rushed to unit 101 in two steps and rapped on the door twice. Her voice filled with rage, Geran, I know youre in there. Open the door now! Much to her chagrin, nobody answered her call. After she waited two seconds, she grabbed the brass handle and attempted to open the door. However, the brass handle wouldnt budge. It seemed to have been locked from inside. It was Geran who opened the door for her when she entered unit 101 before, so she did not know if the door was locked at that time or not. Lin Sanjiu lifted her hand again, and when her knuckle almost hit the wooden door, she stopped. The gold number te with 101 carved on it shed with a faint reflection. Silence filled the air. If I knock on the door again, will that count as the second time? Lin Sanjiu was halted by the thought. She wobbled on her feet as she walked two steps backward. Soon after, she felt that she was being too sensitive as if a tree or a bush looked like an enemy to her now. After all, Geran had said that this room was the only room in the building that protected the yers. She found no reason to doubt Gerans words. She then recalled how she met Garan on the third floor and how they spent the next three hours together. If he had turned into one of those things, then there were two issues she had to consider: first was that he could not appear on another floor, and the second was that he had plenty of opportunities to attack her, so why now? The thoughtforted Lin Sanjiu some, but she still could not bring herself to knock on the door again. Taking a safety measure, she silently bolted to the stairway that led to the second floor. Without looking at the first floor, Lin Sanjiu called Geran again while standing on the staircase, Geran? Nobody replied, and the air around her seemed to have stopped moving. It was heavy, and it was suffocating. Geran, are you there? She called again after a few seconds. As the silence continued to reign over the first floor, her heart sank. It was as if Geran had disappeared into the ether. He did not respond even after she waited for a couple of minutes. Where would he be if hes not in unit 101? Unbeknownst to her, cold sweat began to form and ooze from her pores, soaking her back as she anxiously positioned herself on the staircase. She did not know whether should she go down the stairs or go up. Seeing that seeking a solution with her jumbled mind was not going to get her anywhere, Lin Sanjiu took a deep breath to calm down her raging, wild thoughts. Maybe the deep breath she took was helpful since her mind did seem clearer now. Then, with her now-clearer mind, Lin Sanjiu realized the situation might not be as bad as it appeared if she looked at it from another angle. When she met Livia on the sixth floor, she did not turn her head, so she didnt know if Geran had gone down the stairway. What if Geran acted in a diametrically opposite way and went up to the seventh floor instead? There were no rooms on the seventh floor, and it was nearest to the sixth floor. The chances that Geran had escaped to the washroom in a rush was high! Once she got to this point, Lin Sanjiu jumped to her feet, tilted her head, and nced up to the stairs that hovered overhead. She had staked out the third floor earlier with Geran, so she was sure that there was no one in that corridor. She bolted toward the fifth floor with a whack and stopped at thest staircase. The sixth floor was just one step away from her. When Lin Sanjiu surveyed the floor with Geran, he used his buckle to check the surrounding. After he retrieved the buckle, he did not wear it; instead, he held it in his hand. Lin Sanjiu regretted that she had not taken it from him when she had the chance. After Lin Sanjiu prepared herself both physically and mentally, she made her first tentative steps onto the hushed sixth floor. As usual, the first thing that weed her once she emerged from the stairway was unit 601. The door remained the same: shabby and time-worn. The dry flower wreath that was once hung on the door was on the edge of falling off, hanging askew on the door. It seemed that somebody had knocked it over. However, none of that bothered Lin Sanjiu. She had a more important task at hand. As she walked through the passage to the seventh floor, despite it being a rather short distance, she wished she had the power of invisibility so that nobody would notice her presence. After she turned down a corner, unit 601 vanished from her sight. Never once had she felt that the washroom was such a warm and lovely ce. Gasping, Lin Sanjiu charged head-on into the mens washroom on her left. Without minding the puddle of water umting on the white-tiled floor, she quickly closed the door. She couldnt fathom her actions or what she was running from. There were no other people in the apartment building whatsoever. Anybody here? When the words escaped her mouth she realized that her voice was trembling. She asked again, Geran, are you in here? Aside from the mirrors direction, the structure of the mens washroom was simr to that of the womens washroom. There were a long basin and arge mirror on the right side and a few dirty urinals on the left side of the wall. One of the urinals was filled to the brim with yellow liquid, garnished with a few cigarette ends on the surface of it. Further away was a row of cubicles that extended into the dark end of the washroom where the light did not reach. Her voice bounced off the tiled wall and echoed in the empty washroom. Geran? The pipe dripped constantly, and Lin Sanjius shoes were soaked after she took two steps forward. The grey door of the first cubicle was utched, allowing the darkness inside to seep from the small gap between the door and the frame. Lin Sanjiu did not push the door open. Instead, she bowed down and looked into the cubicle from the space under the door. What met her gaze first was an old toilet rooted silently on the tiled floor. It was dim inside, and there was no sign of a person in the cubicle. Lin Sanjiu went forward to check the next four cubicles. She found nothing. As she stopped, a nk expression graced her face. Geran wasnt here. If it wasnt for her memories reying the episode from a few minutes prior, she might have begun to believe that she was the only person in the apartment building. This is weird. Perhaps the unending, death-like, and eerie silence had been too unbearable. It made Lin Sanjius stomach flip-flop as she mumbled under her breath, Where could he have gone? Could it be that he was too anxious and had mistakenly run into the womens washroom? Lin Sanjiu could not think of other ideas as to where he could have gone aside from the womens washroom. After taking a step forward, a vague idea suddenly manifested in her mind, Something Somewhere is not right here. What could it be? As she was immersed in her thoughts, she slowly turned around. The woman in the mirror followed suit. She had pale skin, the skeletal wings on her back still had a menacing look. Inside of the mirror was a simr and quiet washroom, albeit the only part of it was visible because the other half was hidden in the shadows. Her shoes hit the puddle of water on the floor with a ssh as she moved toward the inner part of the washroom. Geran once told her that the painting behind the window of the mens washroom on the seventh floor was of a bustling city center. The fake window was just beside thest cubicle, It was hidden in the dark, so it was hard for people to notice it. Lin Sanjiu walked closer to it. She crouched down and picked up a pair of gold-rimmed sses from the corner of the wall right under the window. The lenses reflected under the pale light. The first reaction Lin Sanjiu had was Geran had met his end. However, once she thought for a moment, she couldnt remember what color Gerans sses were. When she converted the sses into a card, the description on the card only told her that it was [a pair of ordinary sses for astigmatism] and did not tell her who owned the sses. Feeling helpless, Lin Sanjiu just stored the card in her body. After that, she left the mens washroom and went to the womens washroom. She knew that Geran was probably not in the womens washroom judging from themotion she had caused. If Geran were really in the womens washroom, he would havee out to meet her already when he heard her voice. She entered the womens washroom and just as she expected, there was no one in there. A deep sense of fatigue rose in Lin Sanjius heart. Ever since she entered this attraction, everything she encountered was way off the scale. She was out of her league, and it exhausted her. She did not wish to face the apartment units at downstairs anymore. Hence, she found herself a cubicle, closed the toilets lid, and sat on it. She rested her wings on top of the water tank. It was lessfortable, but she was toozy to mind this small matter. Staring at the door with a vacant expression while it closed, Lin Sanjiu was at lost of what should she do next. The predicament she was in this time could neither be solved through force nor wit. It made her remember her day at Kisaragi Station. How can I get out from here? If it were not for her belief that there had to be a way to clear this attraction, she would have long been tormented to death by her anxiety. Just as she rubbed her neck with her hand and stood up, the door to the washroom was shoved open. At this moment, the air froze, and her throat went dry. The footsteps belonged to human and were apanied by the sshing of water that was conspicuously loud in the silent washroom. The invader spoke as she moved toward Lin Sanjius cubicle. Miss Lin, are you in there? Lin Sanjiu eyes bulged in shock as a pair of ck sneakers stopped outside her cubicle. The owner had stepped on the shoes previously. Lin Sanjiu could see the crease on the shoes. Livia? Why didnt you wait for me? Didnt I tell you to wait for me while I got dressed? It seemed to Lin Sanjiu that Livia knew she was here all along. Then, she called her Miss Lin twice. Since Livia could get to the seventh floor, does that means that she is all right? Maybe she is the kind of person who is slow at getting dressed? Lin Sanjiu then probed, her voice was shivering, HowC how did you get up here? I came here to find you, obviously, Livias answer had no w, Besides, I needed to use the toilet. I dont understand why all the rooms in this apartment have no washrooms aside from the seventh floor. Heaving a sigh, Lin Sanjius heart slowly regained its healthy pace. Putting aside the fact that Livia could not move to another floor if she had been turned, Lin Sanjiu did not knock on unit 601 the second time, nor did she call Livia by her name, so no matter how she looked at it, she did not meet the requirement of knocking the door for the second time. Ive met a yer here, but hes gone missing too, as Lin Sanjiu talked, she stood up. She did not know why she used the word too in her sentence, Its a he. Im not sure if you met Thest letter stuck in her throat. She could not spit it out. Lin Sanjiu, who stood at 180 cm now looked over the top edge of the door and saw a head of ck hair. Livia is not that tall. What are you doing in there? Come on out now, the voice, which Lin Sanjiu believed belong to a woman, said. She was smiling. Chapter 353: Dual Rules?

Chapter 353: Dual Rules?

Trantor: BinBin92 Editor: EllisBLV13 When Lin Sanjiu lifted her hand, the thought Why am I doing this? surfaced in her mind. Nevertheless, the suspicious question did not stay long enough in her mind to stop her next movement. She grabbed the brass handle tightly and twisted it. A nk sounded as the mahogany-colored wooden door to unit 320 opened with a creak. Then, she stepped into the apartment unit Lets rewind to twenty minutes before when Lin Sanjiu met Livia in the washroom. Lin Sanjiu stared fixedly at the head of ck hair that was slightly higher than the door. Theck of space in the cubicle had hindered her movement. She couldnt fully extend her wings. Hence, she went for another alternative. As she summoned her [Tornado Whip], she sneakily climbed on top of the toilet lid. After she imed a rtively higher spot, she said coolly, I didnt lock the door. Just push it. Instead of panicking, Lin Sanjiu felt serene in her heart since the danger was imminent. She had no idea what kind of creature was waiting for her on the other of the door, but she was clear thatpared to dealing with an enemy which could not be seen or touched, she preferred the one with flesh and blood. The head moved, then the door to her cubicle creaked open. Apparently, the person outside only pushed lightly on the door. As the door swayed open, Liviawho looked like the real Liviaappeared in her sight. Blonde hair, medium height, a face that always looked tired: she was indeed the Livia that she knew. What are you doing? Startled by Lin Sanjius battle stance, Livia quickly recoiled a few steps and asked, Are you trying to attack me? The head of ck hair had disappeared and everything outside of the cubicle looked precisely as before. Lin Sanjius eyebrows were brought together tightly, forming a deep furrow on her forehead. She held her [Tornado Whip] firmly and decided not to do anything rash for the moment. It was easy for her to get rid of Livia here, but getting herself dragged into some unnecessary battle was thest thing she wished. After all, she did not know much about this ce. Nothing. Just a precaution, the actor in Lin Sanjiu took the stage. She waved her hand and put the [Tornado Whip] away. After she showed Livia that she had no weapon, she got out of the cubicle. What took you so long to get dressed? Lin Sanjius reply did not at allfort Livia. She held on to her guard and kept her distance of a few steps from Lin Sanjiu. Is it? I came out right after I got dressed. I didnt take too long. This was a childish argument, and Lin Sanjiu knew that pointing the finger at each other at this moment would not get them anywhere. As she narrowed her eyes and studied Livia, she changed to another topic, How much you know about this ce? What are we going to do next? Not much, Livia said briefly, I entered a few rooms, and all of them were empty. I did not meet any other yers either, so even if I wanted to gather information about this ce, there were no people for me to ask. Lin Sanjiu remained silent for a moment before saying, I do know of a way if you want to gather intel about this building. Livia raised her head and looked at Lin Sanjiu with a bit of confusion adorned on her face. It was the expression of a yer that had been trapped inside an attraction. Lin Sanjiu felt words paled inparison to action. She gestured with a nod of her chin to Livia and exited the washroom. It was pretty easy to prove the truth in Livias words. The stairway was situated on the right side of the womens washroom. After ordering Mrs. Manas to take care of her back, Lin Sanjiu took the first step and led Livia down the stairs. Before they could finish walking the flight of stairs, unit 601 and half of unit 603 that stood beside unit 601 appeared. Lin Sanjiu stopped, turned around to face Livia and asked, How many rooms have you entered so far? Ive entered the first few rooms on the sixth floor, Livia was perplexed by her question, Whats wrong? So I guess you wouldnt mind entering the room again, right? Lin Sanjiu shot a warm smile at her, Dont enter unit 601, enter unit 603. Livia was dumbfounded. She was unable toprehend and was extremely suspicious of Lin Sanjius demand. Nevertheless, after darting a nce at Lin Sanjiu, she did not voice out her doubt and did what Lin Sanjiu had asked her to do. Didnt I tell you that there was nothing in the rooms? As she said, she twisted the brass handle. The door to unit 603 opened before Lin Sanjius bewildered eyes. As if she was proving her words, Livia stepped into the room without waiting for Lin Sanjius next order, See? Nothing is in here. From Lin Sanjius position, she could only see a portion of the room. There was a shoe cab in the entranceway, a vase of dried flower on top of the shoe cab, and an empty hallstand. The rest of the room was blocked by a wall. We really can enter the room! Just as the thought materialized in Lin Sanjius mind, her body had made the action before her brain could give the order. As she rushed toward unit 603, Livias voice drifted into her ears, Come here and take a look yourself, there isnt anybody in here A sudden st of wind appeared without warning. It brushed Lin Sanjius hair back away from her face. She paused and before she could resume her sprinting, the wind had swept the door close with a bang, killing whatever Livia was trying to say next. It happened too fast that Lin Sanjius eyes were wide open in astonishment as she stood in a trance staring at the door. She had lost track of time as of how long she had been standing. Then, she lifted her trembling hand. Knock. Knock . Two hesitating rat-a-tat sounds reverberated far down the corridor. Nobody answered the door. Her left hand dripped with sweat as she gripped the card containing the [Tornado Whip] tightly. She held her breath and listened but nothing, no sound transmitted into her ear. She found herself once again enveloped in silence after the echo dissipated. Just as she lifted her right hand to knock on the door again, the brass handle rotated, and the mahogany-colored wooden door slit open. From the slit emerged a face, but the face did not belong to Livia. It was an olddy in the Autumn of her life. Her face was full of smiles. The olddy had gunmetal grey, curly hair draped neatly around her shoulders. Her wrinkly skin looked like a discarded, wrinkled, paper bag left to itself. Everything on her face was bent downward, only her bright red lips curved upward, forming an arc with two sharp points on either of her cheeks. With a husky voice, the old woman asked, Who are you looking for, sweetheart? Clearly, she was the upant of this apartment. Lin Sanjiu had unwittingly taken a step back. Her heartbeat picked up its pace. After feeling the sharp edges of the card in her hand, her heartbeat seemed to slow a bit. She then asked the olddy, Who are you? Have you seen the woman that entered this unit just now? I have been staying here for twenty years, and nobody ever pays me a visit, the olddy said as she observed Lin Sanjiu with her dull and cloudy eyes under her shaggy eyelids. When she smiled, her mouth looked peculiarlyrge, Thieves, though, visit me asionally, but Im too old, so I cannot catch them and all of them have escaped through the window. Window? Unconsciously, Lin Sanjiu raised her head, and her eyes found the window right behind the olddy. Behind the opened window was an alley. It was too far from her; Lin Sanjiu could not make sure was it a true-to-life painting, or if it was a real alley. But the feeling of being kissed by the wind just now was still vividly fresh to her, so had Livia left this building through the window? Im going back to rest if you dont have anything else that requires my assistance, the olddy didnt move her gaze away from Lin Sanjiu when she spoke. As she closed the door, she smiled at her, Pay me a visit when youre free. Im thrilled to meet you youngsters. The door to unit 603 closed once again. Once the wooden door was shut, the apartment building sunk into a pool of silence. Lin Sanjiu couldnt hear any footsteps behind the door, and there was no sound of breathing either. It was as if the olddy was an inanimate object standing behind the door Suddenly, Lin Sanjius intuition kicked in. She turned around and rushed toward the stairway. Where are you going? Mrs. Manas asked, baffled by her sudden action. I think, Lin Sanjius voice was shaking, I think both of them are right. What do you mean? In this apartment, both the rulesknocking the door and entering the apartment unit work in parallel, amidst the creaking sounds caused by the collision between Lin Sanjius feet and the carpeted corridor, Lin Sanjiu voiced out her thoughts quickly to Mrs. Manas, Both Geran and Livia are telling the truth. Both of them are fine as well at least, they were fine until just now. If a yer knocked on the door, the upants of that apartment unit woulde out to greet him or her. If the yer barged into the unit without knocking on the door or opened the door without waiting for the upants, then the apartment unit would be empty. That exined why Gerans words contradicted Livias! While from her experience, it seemed that the upants of this apartment building would try to hoodwink the yer into knocking on their door just like the gaggle of youngsters and the olddy. Lin Sanjiu stormed straight to the third floor. With her thunderous heartbeat hammering in her ears, Lin Sanjiu took a deep breath and walked up to unit 320. She twisted the brass holder. She might be wrong, and the possibility that she bet on the wrong horse was ridiculously high. If she was wrong, what would happen next? Then, the door to unit 320 opened. Just as Lin Sanjiu had expected, there were no people inside the unit. The stains and empty bottles were still there, but the bunch of youngsters was nowhere to be seen. Even the smell of the burnt weed had disappeared. Lin Sanjiu supported the door to prevent it from closing with her skeletal wings and walked gingerly into the unit. Behind the window of unit 320 was andscape painting showing a majestic desert. Even though it looked extremely real, but she knew from a nce that it was only a painting. Lin Sanjiu thought she should not stay too long in unit 320. As such, she carefully maneuvered her skeletal wings through the corridor when she exited unit 320. As long as she did not produce any sound that would make the thing inside unit 320 to open the door, then it wouldnt be counted as the third time knocking the door. With her racing heart and raging mind, she made herself safe on the first floor. So youre right, Mrs. Manas was surprised, However, it wont change anything since you still dont know where the exit is! Lin Sanjiu did not walk into unit 101. She just nced at it and moved further through the corridor. Her eyebrows drew together and entangled tightly on her forehead. Her mind kept running as she murmured, There must be a reason why the rules exist. If I can iron out the rtionship between the rules, I might be able to find the exit. In order to verify her spection, she went to thest unit in the corridor and opened the door starting from unit 120. Like what she had seen in unit 320, all the apartment units were empty. There were no traces of people living there. However, she did find that the paintings were different in each units window. Same, Lin Sanjiu stood outside unit 108 and roughly scrutinized its interior. She then said, Nothing here. There was a mixture of disappointment and relief in her tone. Unit 108 was a single apartment. The unit was so tiny that she could finish surveying the room in a nce. Just as she was going to close the door and go to the next unit, a soft voice that was particrly familiar to her sounded from her behind her, Miss Lin. Geran. Mrs. Manas had deactivated her [Higher Conscious Scan] since it had no effect in this apartment building, so Lin Sanjiu could not see the thing behind her. Then, at this instance, a daring thought surfaced in her mind that sent her hair standing on their ends. The reason Geran mistook unit 101 as the living room was because unit 101 was empty. He probably entered unit 101 right after he knocked the door without waiting for the upant in the unit to open the door for him. Thats why unit 101 was empty. In another way, if he waited for a while after he knocked on the door, somebody, perhaps the upants would have answered the door. In this sense, he did the same thing Livia had done. Regardless of whether were they alive or dead at that time, they had moved into the apartment. Can you hear me, Miss Lin? Gerans voice reverberated in the corridor. It seemed that he was closing in on her, Ive found a way to get out from here. Do you want toe and have a look? Lin Sanjiu would not forget that she had knocked on the door to unit 101 twice. [Tornado Whip] materialized in her left hand. Then, she umted all her power and sent a fierce gale towards the source of the voice. When the attack that could destroy half of the apartment dispersed. Gerans voice rang beside her ear. Why dont you turn around, Miss Lin? When he talked, he wasnt breathing. Chapter 354: Two Routes that Lay Before Lin Sanjiu

Chapter 354: Two Routes that Lay Before Lin Sanjiu

Trantor: BinBin92 Editor: EllisBLV13 If Lin Sanjiu had the chance to meet the female ticker seller again, she swore she would grab her by her cor and pull her out from the ss ticket booth. She wanted to ask what was going on in her mind when she told her this was a sightseeing attraction. The moment Gerans voice rang out, Lin Sanjiu did not turn around andunched a barrage of concentrated, focused attacks at him. However, much to her dismay, all of her attacks were neutralized by an unknown force. She had no idea whether or not any of her attacks had hit her target. On second thought, even her hypersensory hadpsed in the apartment building; it was no surprise to her that an ordinary attack would fail as well. Miss Lin, why do you attack me? Gerans voice sounded like he was surprised, Its me, Geran. Ive found a path that will lead us to the exit. You dont want to see? Lin Sanjiu took a deep breath and held on to her sangfroid so that her nerves would not get the best of her. This was because she had realized that the thing that introduced itself as Geran would not attack her. Come over here, turn around. The exit is just around the corner. Anyway, turn around, and sneak a peek, the Geran said, there was a smile in his voice. She was very familiar with this scene. If Lin Sanjiu had been given enough time to think about her situation, she would have probably begun to doubt herself and not do what she was going to do next. Geran was extremely close to her; Lin Sanjiu knew that very well. A light, dark-colored shadow crawled onto her shoulder and cast a huge dark patch on the door of unit 108. With her eyes filled with fear, the shadow turned slowly and bent its head until it almost touched her cheek. As soon as the corner of her eyes caught that glimpse of darkness, a thought flickered in her mind, and before she knew she was doing it, her hand had alreadynded on the door of unit 108. The shadow that loomed over the wooden door trembled, and Geran fell silent. Very soon, the sound of footsteps drifted from within unit 108 into Lin Sanjius ears. Then, the brass handle rattled, and a stubbled, scrawny man came out of the unit. The man looked like he was in his forties. He smelled like he hadnt taken a bath in ages. Just as he approached Lin Sanjiu in his rumpled id shirt, his sour body odor drifted up and hung in her nose. His gaze did not stay long on Lin Sanjiu as he very soon shifted his attention over to the thing behind her. Then, he turned his gaze back to Lin Sanjiu, smiling amiably at her. Since Lin Sanjiu was oblivious of the thing behind her, she just spread her skeletal wings and prepared herself for any adversaries. Her back was soaked with cold sweat. She somehow felt that she had been betting all the time since she entered this apartment building. Go on, she gave her full attention on the stubbled man with unblinking eyes. She was trembling, very much afraid that she might identally see Geran if she ever let down her guard, Speak what you have. Lin Sanjiu felt God had a wicked sense of humor and He had yed a mean joke on Geran and her. The reason she did not dare to turn her head around was that Geran had mentioned to her before that as yers, they were forbidden to see the same upant twice. But now, the rules were being used on Geran. Taking a deep breath, Lin Sanjiu hoped that she had ced the right bet. The stubbled man remained quiet as he continued to observe her, and when he moved his eyeballs, it sent Lin Sanjiu into a panic so severe that she nearly screamed. The movement of his eyeballs was minute. If one did not pay attention to his eyes, you would never notice that his eyeballs had moved. This could only mean one thing: the thing that he was looking at was very, extremely, super close to Lin Sanjiu now. When Lin Sanjiu began to feel numbness in her body, the stubbled man finally spoke. Heughed, Well, well, finally. A sharp one. He fixed his eyes on Lin Sanjiu, and as he opened his mouth, his row of yellow teeth showed behind his beard, There are two things I can tell you. Which one you wish to listen first? Of course, that goes without saying, Just as Lin Sanjiu heaved a sigh of relief that her conjecture was right, a sense of superiority surfaced in her mind. Perhaps the sense of superiority had escaped her mind and showed on her face. The stubbled man narrowed his eyes, and he smiled. I hate all the upants here. I only met them once. On the day I moved in. Then, I didnt want to see them ever again, he finished his sentence with a hint of zeal in his tone that made him sound a little bit cruel, Even if it is neer. Lin Sanjius heart sank, sinking into the floor and into the earth below. The stubbled man had given Lin Sanjiu two very distinct clues: yers should never see the face of an upant twice, and the new upant he referred to was probably Geran. Upon getting his answers, her mind full of fog was getting clearer. It was useless to check through every apartment units without knocking on the door first. What Lin Sanjiu had to do was to knock on the door, and collect whatever information from the upant she could. However, the information would vary ording to the scenario. We have never been able to find the way out after staying here for three years and the apartment unit will give you anything you wish were what the young girl in unit 320 told Lin Sanjiu when she was looking for an exit. She always thought that girl said so was to keep. Never once had she considered the meaning behind the quote the apartment unit will give you anything you wish. When she was looking for Livia, the olddy told her all the burrs that break into her house in recent years escaped through the window. So, from the information I collected from that girl and that olddy, one of the windows in either of the apartment units is the exit, b ut which units? Oh yeah, before I forget, the stubbled man resumed his talking. He never tore his gaze away from the behind Lin Sanjiu. He talked in a reserved manner, Im not the caretaker of this apartment. Its beyond my control as to what the other upant wants to do. Huh? Startled, the tiny hairs on the back of Lin Sanjius neck stood on their ends. Then, before she could verbalize anything in her mind, a soft call tickled her ear, Miss Lin. As the thing spoke, a shadow floated from beside Lin Sanjius ear. Like a slithering snake, it shimmied into the corner of her sight. Lin Sanjiu felt she must do something, anything; otherwise, she would be the next one saying goodbye to this world. Forcing a growl out of her throat, Lin Sanjiu made a sharp turn and sprinted in the opposite direction. She closed her eyes, running at her top speed toward the deeper of the corridor as the gap between her and the stairway grewrger with every step she took as she neared the end of the corridor. She had no time to make a turn now, Geran trailed behind her like he was her shadow. Move faster! Mrs. Manas yelled in her psyche. She clucked, Desperate calls for desperate measure, enter that unit now! Lin Sanjiu covered her eyes with her hand so that she would not see Geran. Then, she curled her body and rammed into unit 119 in the corner of the corridor. As soon as shended on the floor, she kicked the door and closed it before that thing came inside. She inhaled a fewrge gulps of air and stormed further into the unit without turning her head. Behind her was silence. It seemed that Geran could not enter this unit. If Geran has be the new upant here, then he can only enter unit 101. As this thought daunted on Lin Sanjiu, she rxed. Her skeletal wings slumped. Before that, she was very sure that Geran was still a healthy living person. He could move within the floors and tell her rules about this apartment building. So what had happened and when did it happen to make Geran turn entirely into an upant? I guess, Simr to Lin Sanjiu, Mrs. Manas had yet recovered from the nail-biting manhunt. Her voice was shaking as she said, I have a little insight into how Geran died. Although Lin Sanjiu had prepared for this, however, when she heard Mrs. Manas mentioned the word die, she still could not help but let out a sigh, Go ahead; Im all ears. Have you already forgotten? No matter how strange this attraction is, it is still part of the Starry Carnival Amusement Park. Although Mrs. Manas had never shown herself, she could scan Lin Sanjius mind for the information about the amusement park, Not only this amusement park only trains Growth type posthumans, but in every game, it picks and trains only the strongest or the one with the highest potential. Am I right? Lin Sanjiu was dumbfounded. Then, she soon understood what Mrs. Manass point was. If more than two Growth type posthumans participated in the same game at the same time, then the default difficulties of the game would be set based on the person with higher overallbat capabilities. Due to this damned setting, she had suffered when she participated in the same game with Hei Zeji. In any way, have you ever thought that, Mrs. Manas paused for a second as she tried to restructure her next sentence more tactfully, Geran has survived for more than twenty days. And once you joined, he died. At this moment, color instantly bled from Lin Sanjius face. She had indeed never thought about it. Even though she tried her best to calm herself down, her tone belied her emotion. She stuttered, My overallbat capabilities are higher than his, so the difficulties raised once I joined the game? Lin Sanjiu still could not bring herself to believe this as the feeling of Bo I didnt kill Boren, but Boren died for me 1 wasnt good for anybody in this world including her, So, its my fault that he died? You cant say that its your fault, Mrs. Manas sighed, After all, rules are rules. If you want to me something, me his incapabilities. Anyway, right now, you have to find out specifically what has changed in the attraction so that you can avoid falling into the same trap again. Standing in a trance, Lin Sanjius mind was flooded with all sort of things. It was just that she wasnt sure if she was thinking about Mrs. Manass suggestion or about that Geran. With a bit of sorrow, she unconsciously paced around the unit in a circle and struggled to rummage through her vague memories for everythingeven the smallest thingthat happened in the attraction. The unit she was in was a ratherrge suite with one bedroom and one living room. As if the suite was built to maximize every single tile, the living room was huge, apanied by an open kitchen and a dining hall. Lin Sanjiu was not interested in the bedroom, so she did not go look inside. When she rested her hand on the dining room table that was covered in all kinds of delicacies and drinks, her eyes locked on the window. Simr to every unit in this apartment building, the window in this unit was also a realistic painting: white bricks, green tiles, and rednterns. It was an alley diffused with the charm of traditional Chinese architecture and color schemes. It was drizzling, tricking one to believe that he or she could easily go into the alley from the window. I have no idea, Lin Sanjiu had a headache looking through her memories. She gave up, If the difficulty raised once I joined the game, then there is noparison for me to make, so how can I know which part of this game has be more difficult? Lin Sanjius question muted Mrs. Manas. She lowered her head and yed with the foods on the dining table. Suddenly, she realized something that sent a chill down her spine. Why is there food here? Mrs. Manas heard her question and replied to her. Have you forgotten again? Didnt the girl say that a unit room has anything you need. No, this isnt right. Lin Sanjiu shook her head. She had checked unit 119 before, so she was confident that this unit was empty. It was deste and uninhibited. However She raised her eyes and studied the unit. There was food on the dining table, just like in unit 101 where Garan had resided. Themp was off when she entered the unit, but themp beside the couch had been turned on now, and a warm orange light diffused the unit. If somebody walked into this unit, he or she might think she was the owner of this unit Am I bing an upant as well? As this idea dawned on Lin Sanjiu, her blood became cold. Then, a rattling sound drifted into her ears. She jumped up quickly and nced in the direction of the sound. The sound came from the door, but she saw nothing. After she studied the door and its proximity for a moment, only then did she see the A4 paper that was slipped in by somebody outside through bottom of the door. Dear Miss Lin of unit 119, to celebrate your new relocation into this apartment as well as to offer you permanent residence, we have decided to hold a neighborhood meeting for you. There was only one line of words printed on therge A4 paper. While immersed in her confusion, she heard two knocks. Someone had knocked on something. Her first reaction was to look at the door, but she was wrong. With a stiffened body, Lin Sanjiu turned her head around, looking into the painting behind the window. She saw Livia. Hey,e over here, When Livia was speaking, she moved choppily as if she was made of some lousyputer-generated graphics, Outside the window is the real sightseeing attraction. The exit is here. Itll be toote if you donte out now! Chapter 355: Neighborhood Meeting

Chapter 355: Neighborhood Meeting

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion After Lin Sanjiu opened the door slightly, she did not stick her head out immediately. Instead, she stealthily stuck one hand out while holding a broken piece of mirror. Tilting the mirror, she caught the blurry reflection of the carpeted corridor outside. After scavenging through unit 119, she finally found a mirror behind the door of a cupboard and chipped a piece off. As Lin Sanjiu was worried that even a reflection might work, she intentionally rubbed the surface of the mirror against a corner of a table a few times. She scratched the mirror until it became cloudy before she used it to check the situation outside. She didnt really have a choice. For some reasons, ever since Lin Sanjiu entered this attraction, her five senses were just all messed up. It was as if she had reverted back to being a normal human. When she saw or heard something, it was usually toote for her to react. Thankfully, that thing which was once Geran was no longer outside. While she stared at the reflection in her mirror for almost five minutes, there was seemingly no movements in the corridor. Lin Sanjiu turned around and looked at the room in unit 119 again. She took a deep breath and pulled the door open. The painting which depicted a small port on a rainy day was still behind her. The painting no longer had any quiet impressionistic charm. The part of the painting where Livias face appeared was empty once more. All that was left was a misty, eerie-looking grayish-green port on a drizzling day. She shifted her slightly ufortable shoulders and shot a quick nce at the corridor. Then, she closed her eyes. Her body shot out of the door the next second before her mind could even process anything. Closing her eyes, she found herself in full darkness as she nervously judged the distance between her steps. Creak. She heard the sound of a door. Suddenly, it was as if something in the atmosphere had changed. However, she couldnt see a thing now, and she couldnt even detect what it was. Lin Sanjiu could feel her pores simultaneously contracting. The second she heard that sound, she extended her wings almost instinctively as if to protect herself. She stretched out her left arm and tried to see if she could touch anything for a split second before she sprinted up the stairs. After racing up the stairs, Lin Sanjiu only stopped when she reached the second floor. Her heart was still pounding rapidly. She opened her eyes cautiously. When her gaze shifted to the stairs, she could see Gerans deformed shadow stretching along its steps as if he was going to climb up. Geran had already moved into room 101, so he definitely cante up, Lin Sanjiuforted herself inwardly. Even though she did not knock the doors when she came up to the second floor this time, she certainly didnt want to stay any longer than necessary. Without staying for even half a second, Lin Sanjiu turned around and sped up the next flight of stairs. The conversation she had with Livia ten minutes before surfaced in her mind as she reyed the sentences in her head. I cant say too much to you, a photo-like image of Livia moved choppily as if it was some lousyputer generated graphics. Livias pupils were at the corner of her eyes one second and back in the center of her eyes the next second. Youve stayed in this room for more than 5 minutes so youre probably already considered as a preparatory upant. Check if there is bottled water in the room, Livia urged with an unstable, erratic voice. Lin Sanjiu crushed the A4 paper with the Neighborhood Meeting tightly into a ball. She stared at the graphic-form Livia and slowly walked in front of the dining table. With a quick nce, she knew that something was wrong There was no bottled water and only two carbonated sodas. Yes, this is the sign that you are a preparatory upant, Livia, in her graphical form, looked like she wanted tough. However, the corners of her mouth seemed to be frozen. If you want to get water to survive, a preparatory upant has to go to the washroom to get water. I think this is some sort of hint. The sightseeing really begins behind the window in the washroom. Once you enter, you will find the exit. Lin Sanjiu froze for half a second before asking dryly, And how would you know? After I entered unit 603, didnt you knock on the door? Before I could even react, an old woman suddenly materialized I was startled so I didnt notice that the scenery behind the window in the room was actually a drawing. I turned around and leaped through the window In a surprising turn of event, I found out the secret behind this building. But, you cant enter from this window. I think the window will only be essible when the true owner of this unit appears. Anyway, you should go to the washroom on the 7th floor, Livia concluded and nodded at Lin Sanjiu as if she was unwilling to reveal anything more behind that ss window. After that, Livia turned around as her image flickered. She disappeared from the window as if she had taken another route in front of her. Lin Sanjiu fiddled with the paper ball in her hands disconcertingly for some time. The edges of the paper ball created indents in her palm. Going to the washroom on the 7th floor seemed to be the only choiceid out for her. Even though Lin Sanjiu was uncertain if Livia was telling the truth, she was not going to simply wait obediently in unit 119 for that stupid neighborhood meeting. Jarring footsteps rang up the flight of stairs to the 3rd floor. Then, they stopped. Whats wrong? Mrs. Manas asked fretfully. Lin Sanjiu crooked her head and thought for a moment. She suddenly turned around and walked down the stairs gingerly. As she tiptoed, she replied, I suddenly remembered that I still need to do something. She moved as lightly and slowly as she could. If one didnt pay attention, they might even assume that there was no one in the entire building. Forty minutester, the door of the washroom on the 7th floor opened with a creak, and Lin Sanjiu walked into it. Water had umted over the tiled floor of the washroom. The wet floor glistened under the white fluorescent light looking like it could cause a slip and fall ident anytime. Bzzt. Bzzt. The fluorescent light flickered in the gray and empty washroom. Lin Sanjiu looked around herself and realized that the window in the male and the female washroom were not situated the same corresponding part of the washroom due to the structure of the building. Lin Sanjiu stepped through the water to thest cubicle in the washroom and opened it. She saw Livias face in the window. Lin Sanjiu could make out the scenery of a beach behind that face. Livia was standing extremely close to the window. Lin Sanjiu spotted the shadows of a few palm trees behind the image of Livias face. Youre finally here, Livias eyes shifted rigidly from left to right as Lin Sanjiu approached, Why did you take such a long time? Despite saying that, Livia didnt seem bothered by that and greeted Lin Sanjiu, Its fine as long as youre here. Quick, prepare yourself ande in here. You can just open the ss window and stick your head in. Sure, Lin Sanjiu replied as she walked toward the window. Lin Sanjiu opened the window following Livias instructions while she questioned, So, the sceneries behind the windows are all connected? Yes, Livias ck eyes moved downward as she eyed Lin Sanjius hand, Its designed in this manner for the yers to find the exit. After Lin Sanjiu pulled open the window, a gust of sea breeze blew in. The wind ruffled Lin Sanjius fringe. Livias face suddenly seemed a lot more lively and her expression seemed much smoother, Yes. Yes. Juste in. Lin Sanjiu smiled at Livia before raising her wings. In a split second, before Livia even noticed anything amiss, Lin Sanjiu had already projected her skeletal wings toward the painting like bullets. The white sinister-looking wings, with their multiple sharp ends, thrust through the human face in the painting powered by Lin Sanjius incredible strength. There was a loud shriek. Livias face was shredded along with the painting that fell to the ground in torn pieces. Lin Sanjiu pulled out her wings, took a few steps backward and looked cautiously at the painting. That attack had damaged the bottom left corner of the painting. Livias face was at that spot moments ago and Lin Sanjiu had vandalized it so badly that it was impossible to tell what it looked like originally. However, after that shriek, Livias face disappeared from the torn pieces of paper and reassembled back on the painting perfectly intact. She moved from the bottom left corner to the bottom right corner of the painting. She red at Lin Sanjiu with a pair of bloodshot eyes. You Why did you attack me? Livias shoulders moved up and down as if she was panting while she questioned Lin Sanjiu. I should have thought of that long ago, Lin Sanjiu sighed lightly. I think I owe you an apology. Livias eyes widened. She didnt say a word. Have you met another yer called Geran? Even if you havent, you must have met him by now You and Geran came into this attraction before I did, Lin Sanjiu exined as she studied Livias face. When I entered, the difficulty suddenly increased. I am not sure what aspect of the attraction changed. But, both Geran and you died because of this. Lin Sanjiu made a gesture and a pair of gold-rimmed spectacles appeared in her hand. I found this in the male washroom When I think about it, Geran probably met the same fate as you. He might have been tricked to enter that window Livia eyed the spectacle frame andughed coldly. I still dont know much about this ce, Lin Sanjiu ignored her and looked down at the spectacles. She ced the spectacles on top of the toilet water tank. For example, I dont know what would happen if a person entered a window. What state are you and Geran in? What kind of existence have both of you be? I cant figure the answers to those questions. The only thing I know is that you and Geran died because of me. That is also the reason why both of you want to trick and kill me. Then why didnt you trust me? Livia asked through the damaged painting with her head crooked. It is because of the upants in the building. Lin Sanjiu replied. You and Geran are different from the upants living here. The difference is that both of you are not nned Both of you were actually yers. Due to some reasons, both of you were tricked. You both died and were trapped here. Consequently, what you and Geran said are not scripted by the attraction. In that case, whether you guys are right or wrong, the attraction only need me to know the information conveyed by the original upants. Lin Sanjiu looked at Livias ashen face. Because Livia had crooked her head, Lin Sanjiu finally noticed that there was no neck and body beneath that realistic image of the womans head. Before I came here and saw you, I went to knock on all the doors that I have missed so I already got all the information I needed. When Livia heard this, her pupils spun and shot to the back of her eyes such that only her sclera remained. Unexpectedly, Livia burst into shrieks ofughter. You are relying on the upants here? Livia sounded like she had heard something delightful and continuedughing uncontrobly. If I knew you were someone so simple, I wouldnt even have wasted my effort. Just enjoy. Your neighborhood meeting ising up. Before her words faded, Lin Sanjiu felt a chill through her body and tensed up. The cubicle suddenly became dark. When she looked under the door of the cubicle, she noticed that at some unknown time multiple pairs of legs had appeared. Long, short, fat, skinny. Lin Sanjiu saw legs of all assortments along with their different shoes. They were outside and only a door stood between them and Lin Sanjiu. Without looking up, Lin Sanjiu knew that there were some things looming over the four corners of the cubicle above her. The figure blocked the dim light in the washroom, casting intercrossed shadows on her body. It was as if she was a te of cuisine that was about to be eaten. Knock. Knock. Someone knocked on the door of the cubicle. There was a pair of converse sneakers right in front of the door. The girls voice was supposed to be intoxicated, affected by cigarette, alcohol and weed, yet she suddenly sounded very sober. Are you that older sister? Open the door, please. I have something to tell you, the girl chuckled and said with an amiable and friendly tone. The washroom was silent for a few seconds. Youngdy, arent you going to open the door? the old womans cheerful voice filled the air, Im old so its really tiring for me to look at you through the gap at the bottom of the cubicle. As she said that, a gray shadowy figure slowly appeared from under the door. It seemed to be the face of an old woman bending over. Lin Sanjiu first saw the old womans curly hair and then her forehead Lin Sanjiu inhaled sharply and closed her eyes. She opened the door and stepped out of the cubicle. The light from the washroom shone through her eyelids. In the vague white light, Lin Sanjiu felt the shadows around her. With the upants around her, Lin Sanjiu shut her eyes and walked forward. Chapter 356: A Rare Sight

Chapter 356: A Rare Sight

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion Lin Sanjiu walked one step at a time, slowly, as if to ascertain that her decision was right. As she did this, she remembered the conversations she had with the upants in the building. A tall svelte woman lived in unit 207. Standing straight, she was even a head taller than Lin Sanjiu. When that woman lowered her head to talk, she immediately reminded Lin Sanjiu of a giraffe. Thats right, you are not an official upant, yet. After a slight pause, she continued expressionless, If you want to be an official upant, you first need to meet another official upant twice or more. I heard theres another way but I dont know much about that. There was a young couple living in unit 304. When the husband opened the door, his petite wife stood behind him saying cheerily, Im still in my nightie, please close the door first. However, Lin Sanjiu had already seen this tactic once so she immediately jammed her foot between the door. In the end, the husband answered her question. Can you get out through the windows? You must be joking! There is a proper exit, why would you go out through a window? The girl from unit 320 said that? Well, thats because she is an outsider. She cant find the exit so she stayed here There is definitely an exit. A young man who seemed like he was preparing for his exams lived in unit 411. He was holding a pen even when he opened the door and spoke impatiently. I dont know how to answer your questions. If you wait a few minutes, my mum will be home. Come over, then. What? You wonte back again? After the young man heard that, he lowered his head, hiding his face in the shadows. After some time, he finally replied quietly, Alright. If thats the case, I will tell you what I know. It isnt safe outside this apartment building. Recently, we often have various burrs and drifters sneaking in. They create a lot of trouble. What? Of course, you can exit following how they enter.. But once you go out, you would be a drifter. Those people are not allowed to move into this apartment. Oh, why dont I show you? You can see some of those people from my window Lin Sanjiu ran for her life. After she left unit 411, Lin Sanjiu headed to unit 608 and knocked on the door. Youre just a preparatory upant. I guess you dont have much in your room? a plump middle-aged gentleman greeted her warmly. Would you like some coffee? he offered. Lin Sanjiu shook her head immediately. The middle-aged gentleman ced his coffee pot down and squeezed his body between the half-opened door. He watched Lin Sanjiu with unblinking eyes andmented, The security here is quite poor. Burrse into our apartment from these windows. Random people also oftene knocking on our doors. I can tolerate a person knocking once on my door. I get angry if they knock the second time I stuffed thest person who knocked on my door through a window leading to the fire escape route. After that, I realized that it was one of our new friendly upant who lives on the first floor. There were six floors and Lin Sanjiu only avoided the first floor considering that Geran might be around. After avoiding the doors that she had already knocked on, Lin Sanjiu tried to get as much information from the remaining upants. After she gathered quite a bit of information, she realized that she could ssify their answers into a few categories. Of course, during this process, all the upants tried every trick in the book to convince Lin Sanjiu to knock on their door a second time. Nevertheless, Lin Sanjiu finally got a general idea of her situation. First, this attraction was split into two areas. Behind the familiar corridors of the apartment building was another hidden and more dangerous out-of-the-window world. ording to what the upants said, there were burrs and drifters in the out-of-the-window world. People who went out of the building could nevere back. However, those people outside of the building would asionally appear in the apartment building and create trouble for the upants. Meanwhile, the upants, like the middle-aged gentleman, could use force or trickery to get yers to exit from the windows Even though Lin Sanjiu was unable to fully get to the bottom of the truth, she managed to reconstruct a timeline very close to the truth. After she entered this attraction, out-of-the-window world was the new death trap that appeared after the difficulty of the attraction was raised. When she knocked on unit 601, Geran ran up to the seventh floor. From the spot where his spectacles had fallen, Lin Sanjiu guessed that Geran might have seen the other yer, who had been previously thrown out of a window by the middle-aged gentleman, behind the window in the washroom. ording to the middle-aged gentleman, Geran trusted that person to a certain extent. However, the person outside the window was naturally no longer human. Since Geran was a cautious person, Lin Sanjiu was sure that the man wouldnt just jump through any of the windows without thinking. Yet, it might be his careful nature that finally caused his demise within this building. Just as the giraffe-like woman had said, he might have turned into an official upant through the second method and officially moved into unit 101. After what had happened to him, Livia climbed out of a window for some reason. It was very possible that things unfolded just as she recounted. She might have jumped out of the window when she was scared by the old woman and found herself trapped in the out-of-the window world. Lin Sanjiu knew that, if she had not entered the attraction, Geran and Livia would not have died because of the windows. From a certain perspective, theirter actions seemed like a form of revenge. On top of that, the information hidden between the words of the upants was meant to confuse her. For example, the girl in unit 320 was actually providing information to distinguish between official upants and preparatory upants, whereas the old woman was talking about the out-of the-window world. Thus, Lin Sanjiu got the wrong impression that the windows were exits and nearly got tricked by Livia. The Neighborhood Meeting is probably thest stage in this particr round. At least, all that was Lin Sanjius conjecture. As she walked past the neighbors, Lin Sanjiu guessed that she probably would never forget that feeling. The lights suddenly became so bright that she could even see white behind her eyelids. The gazes she received seemed almost tangible. Even though she met no one on her way to the washroom, she was somehow aware that she was walking through a crowd of humans. The upants were standing very close to her. In fact, they were a little too close. Lin Sanjiu felt an itch on her left face. It felt like someones hair had brushed past her face. When she thought about it, that sensation was the feeling of moving eyshes when someone blinks. A pair of eyeballs was directly in contact with her face. That thought was enough to make her shudder and she really had the urge to open her eyes. Geran, are you here? Lin Sanjiu suddenly called out softly as she walked outward based on her memory. She did not dare to stick her hand out as she was afraid that she might touch something so she walked very slowly. You must be here Lin Sanjius eyelids trembled a little just like her voice. No one answered even after some time. Im sorry, Lin Sanjiu finally apologized after ruminating about it for some time. Even though Lin Sanjiu knew that it was not her fault, her throat felt dry when she remembered Gerans expression when he stopped her from seeking out the upant in unit 320 the second time. If he did not help her and decided to ignore her, she might have died instead of him. Lin Sanjiu felt that Geran was probably around and was choosing to remain silent even after her apology. Lin Sanjiu sighed inwardly. She tried to suppress her feelings of fear and guilt while she ced her focus on sensing everything around. After she closed her eyes and concentrated, her muddled senses slowly became clearer. As her perception of her surroundings returned to normal, Lin Sanjiu knew that she was walking in the right direction. Bang. After that sound, Lin Sanjiu felt a breeze. As the wind toyed with her hair, she felt her heartbeat finally returning to normal. Congrattions, you havepleted the first round of Haunted House Dare. Lin Sanjiu stood tensely like wound-up spring. Lin Sanjiu opened her eyes gingerly only after she was sure that she could feel sunlight on her shoulders. She saw the same broad-shouldered young woman behind the ss window of the ticket booth. Your performance was unimpressive so you only earned 6 stamina points. Pleasee here to collect your points, the ticket seller said. Lin Sanjiu turned to look behind. She saw the familiar warehouse-like building. A roller shutter was closing behind her. The apartment building, the dark red wooden doors, Geran There was no longer a single trace of these things. Lin Sanjiu rushed up to the window of the ticket booth abruptly. She swung open herrge skeletal wings furiously. She angled her wings such that their sharp tips were pointing at the ss window of the ticket booth. Crash! The ss window immediately shattered as Lin Sanjiu pierced the ss with her wings. The young woman behind the ss sat panic-stricken under the shadows of Lin Sanjius wings and seemed at a total loss. However, Lin Sanjiu stopped her attack the next second when she heard a female voiceing from the speakers in the attraction. yer 57, please take note. If you dont stop attacking our staff, 50 stamina points will be deducted as a punishment. yer 57, please take note Though Lin Sanjiu had stopped attacking, she could not curb her anger. She swung her arms and a fewrge pieces of ss flew toward the young woman. Haunted House Dare? It is a haunted house! How is it a sightseeing attraction! ording to the original setup, I am not supposed to tell you what this attraction is beforehand, the young woman gulped. Her actions and expression were no different from that of a normal person. She did not seem like a being within a pocket dimension. Besides, how many people have ever seen ghosts? Who cares about mountains and rivers, dont you think that was a real sight to behold? Lin Sanjius chest rose and fell in anger. She stayed in the same spot for some time before she finally let out a sigh. I see Mrs. Manas finally also spoke up. I see! That was why you cant attack them and they dont attack you! Yes, the young woman sat up straight once again amidst the broken ss. When you enter a haunted attraction, which amusement park will let you attack their staff? Naturally, our staff will not touch you. Staff Lin Sanjiu felt a bitterness in her mouth. Would Geran and Livia be forever trapped in that world behind the windows? Two lives treated like a joke? If a yer is unable toplete the first round, what will happen to them? Lin Sanjiu asked quietly. The young woman shot a quick nce at her. She did not answer Lin Sanjiu directly. She seemed to be worried that Lin Sanjiu would risk losing 50 stamina points and vent her anger out on her. After mulling for some time, the young woman chose a few careful words, It depends on their luck. Some people who dont lose hope might not necessarily be trapped forever Even though there was only a slim chance, it was better than having no hope at all. Lin Sanjiu exhaled and wiped her face once before looking at her surroundings. She found out that she had walked out from the same roller shutter. Everything around her looked exactly the same so she couldnt tell how long she had been in the attraction. When she asked the ticket seller that question, the young woman searched through the broken ss and her overturned table and found a watch. You didnt take much time. You only spent four hours. Four hours Lin Sanjiu frowned. Lin Sanjiu wondered if Puppeteer managed to clear his station in that amount of time. In any case, whats done is done. She knew that she had toplete the remaining rounds as quickly as she could to chase up to Puppeteer. Okay, give me my stamina points. I want to take part in the next round, Lin Sanjiu demanded, raising her wrist. The broad-shouldered young woman quickly picked up a device from the floor and waved it over Lin Sanjius wrist. The set will be different, dont try anything funny, the ticket seller added, probably afraid of Lin Sanjius temper. When the roller shutter slowly opened again, Lin Sanjiu red at the ticket sellers once more. She sighed and took her first step toward the entrance. Unexpectedly, before she took another step, a pair of feet appeared behind the roller shutter. Next, a person walked out from the shadow of the roller shutter. Oh? Miss Lin. Why are you here? I was looking for you. What a coincidence! Aker eximed sounding a little surprised as his eyes widened. Chapter 357: Business is Business

Chapter 357: Business is Business

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion When the roller shutter moved slowly upward once again, the west-bound sun dyed the cement floor near the shutter a shade of vermilion. Despite the warm, orange-red sunlight did nothing to improve the colorplexion of the woman standing behind the shutter. Lin Sanjiu walked out from the second round of Haunted House Dare appearing to be almost sheet white from head to toe. The color of her skin was close to the color of her wings. It was as if something had drawn all the blood from her body. Anyone who saw her at that moment would need more than a second to verify that she was still alive. Aker sat at the entrance, smoking. When he heard the sound of the roller shutter opening, he leaped up. He turned to look behind him and stared at Lin Sanjiu as if slightly taken aback, How did you end up like this? Lin Sanjiu looked up and her appearance scared Aker immediately. Even though Lin Sanjius eyes were light-colored. Their color was now so faint that her eyes were almost fully white. It was creepy. It took a long time before Lin Sanjiu gradually regained a bit of color and vigor. Her eyes slowly returned to their natural color. Sighing, she walked to the ticket seller and obtained 12 stamina points before sitting beside Aker. It was really a coincidence when she met Aker after the end of the previous round. After questioning Aker, she found out that he entered the attraction 30 minutester than her and had also justpleted the first round. To avoid the situation with Geran and Livia, Lin Sanjiu and Aker decided not to participate in the Haunted House Dare at the same time. They decided that they would take turns to enter the attraction. Lin Sanjiu did not know if Akers round was easier or if he was just capable, but he took less than two hours toplete his second round. After that, he smoked while he waited for Lin Sanjiu toplete her second round. I dont want to talk about it, Lin Sanjiu couldnt help trembling when she recalled what had happened during the second round. She wasnt willing to discuss any details. The first round is just a house made of candypared to the second round. Aker nodded his head understandingly. The young man was in the same long robe as he held his cigarette andmented, After all, this is a pocket dimension for Growth-types sigh. In the past, I thought that only our physical attributes would improve, Lin Sanjiu looked down at her own body when she brought this topic up. After I entered this pocket dimension, I realized that any aspect of our being can be improved, regardless whether we are aware of it. I think this might be a good thing but a person can die really quickly here if they enter these attractions without any preparation. Lin Sanjiu wasnt exaggerating. The first round of Haunted House Dare was bad enough. But, once the second round started, Lin Sanjiu found out that she had underestimated this pocket dimension. The demands in terms of her observation, eidetic memory, analytic ability, courage and bravery for the second round was very much higher. This round, Lin Sanjiu barely had the resources to deal with the challenges. She didnt even know how she escaped. For the next round, using her [Consciousness Mimicry] might be unavoidable. You should have a proper rest before the third round, Aker put out his cigarette casually and tossed it. It fell to the ground far away from them. I was too caught up withpleting this station, I forgot to discuss something with you. Lin Sanjiu gave Aker a slightly skeptical nce beforeughing, If you are going talk about that n of yours, Im sorry but my hands are tied. When Livia and I went to check on the situation previously, the thing Santa us gave me I know, Aker interjected and smiled at her. His cheekbones rose when he smiled, making his face look even more elongated. Zagger told me what he had witnessed. As for what he didnt see, I more or less could infer. Okay I am useless for your n now. Cough. Miss Lin, you are too direct, Aker slipped his hands back into his robe. His robe immediately slipped downward. We can both benefit from this, so we should definitely work together I know you are not someone that likes to beat around the bush. Let me put it this way. The ns have changed and Im hoping to get some help from you. Lin Sanjiu frowned, Help? Even though Progressor Alliance is currently coerced by Puppeteer to be here, we are still one of the administrators of Red Nautilus. I have already given all members I can mobilize in this amusement park their own missions. Aker used a tone as if he was trying to convince Lin Sanjiu, I do believe that our n would work but I hope to get your assistance so that we have a better chance of sess. This involves keeping Puppeteer in a particr location. He only needs to be dyed for two hours. After saying that, Aker looked at Lin Sanjiu as he waited a little anxiously for her answer. It was obvious that Aker wasnt going to divulge more details about their ns unless Lin Sanjiu showed more interest to help. Why dont you use your own members to dy him? Lin Sanjiu questioned instead. What do you n to do after dying him? Thats not possible, Aker replied bitterly. Have you forgotten? Our members are affected by his ability. If he is unhappy, he can turn us all into puppets. Without our lives, whats there to n? Aker reminded her. As for the next step, I already have an alternative. Even though the Santa hat might not be with you, we can proceed with this evil vs. evil n with some changes Beneath his slight messy and curly hair, Akers eyes darted toward Lin Sanjiu. I have sent quite a few members to the entrances of the amusement park. They should be loitering around the entrances now. If Santa us doesnt give up on his ns, he would definitely find for another Growth-type to enter the amusement park. I am sure I will get a paper crane when one of our people get that Santa hat. It should be soon. Im not going to paint a rosy picture for you. I am sure this is somewhat risky for you but I trust that with your capabilities, you should be able to escape. When Lin Sanjiu did not give him any response, Aker grew a little anxious. He walked closer to Lin Sanjiu and exined further, To be honest, the other reason why I need your help is because Puppeteer has a grudge with you. It is quite reasonable for you to confront and cause trouble for him so he probably wont suspect anything. Sure, I understand. This is quite troublesome for you and there isnt really anything in it for you How bout this? Once we leave the amusement park, if you need help from Progressor Alliance, just state your request and we will acquiesce! We might be small but we still have resources such as our various bases and consr officers Your share of the rewards from this pocket dimension is also negotiable. Lin Sanjiu eyed Aker. From the incident with Santa us, Lin Sanjiu knew that Aker was a crafty person. Thankfully, he was also a person that was willing to show his cards and was transparent about his intentions. He had a sort of objective, somewhat business is business attitude. There was only one thing that Aker did not discuss openly. However, both Lin Sanjiu and Aker knew what it was. Once Puppeteer and Santa us were removed from the equation, Progressor Alliance had the greatest chance of getting the present at the final pitstop. Notwithstanding the desperation to escape from Puppeteers control, that present was probably another reason why Aker would go to such lengths to create this n If Lin Sanjiu looked at the situation from another perspective, she knew that she would look for Puppeteer even without this request. She still needed to get Reno and Renas current location from Puppeteer. Besides, if she did manage to save them, those two kids would fare better in Progressor Alliance with Aker backing them up If I agree to your request, Lin Sanjiu said slowly, what do I need to do exactly? The eyes of the tall and skinny young man, who wrapped himself in his robe like Drac, lit up instantly. We have Puppeteers exact coordinates. Even if he moves a meter, well know. Akerughed confidently, Additionally, we have strength in numbers. After we entered the amusement park, we spread ourselves out so we have clear intel of the situation on each route. Once I receive information that our people have been marked by Santa us Santa hat ma, I will n the shortest route for you to reach Puppeteer. When you meet him, it is best that you do not enter an attraction with him for your own safety. Just try to dy him outside. If you could dy him for two hours, that would be ideal. If you cant, you need to dy him for at least an hour. Meanwhile, our members will try to reach you via the fastest route. As you leave, we will use the Santa hat to summon Santa us. The rest is up to fate and them. Lin Sanjiu didnt find anything in the n that did not sit well with her, other than the fact that she might need to spend a longer time than expected with Puppeteer. After all, she wasnt even a worthy target to both Santa us and Puppeteer. Where is Puppeteer now? Lin Sanjiu asked despite knowing the answer. She didnt know how the people from Progressor Alliance could track Puppeteer. Actually, not every staff knew the exact location of each yer. Even the plump store owner only knew a general location. Hes on Pumpkin Route. He had justpleted his fifth station, Aker replied unreservedly. He even provided her additional information she did not know. Pumpkin Routes difficulty is quite high, so there are fewer stations If Puppeteer continues without changing routes, he will reach the final pitstop afterpleting the next two stations. Lin Sanjiu nodded. Akers words verified her conjecture. If Aker only wished to free Progressor Alliance from Puppeteers control, it waspletely unnecessary to execute the n to dy Puppeteer before he reached the pitstop. However, Lin Sanjiu couldnt be bothered with all theseplicated ns and schemes. Okay, Lin Sanjiu agreed. Since she had already made up her mind, she didnt want to mull over it too much. If it is possible to split the present at the final pitstop, I want 30%. If it cant be split, you canpensate me with other means. Since they were going to work together, they had better work things out properly. Thats no problem! Aker consented without missing a beat. He stuck out his hand, beaming from ear to ear. When Lin Sanjiu reached to shake his hand, she felt that his fingertips were icy cold. It is decided then. I hope well work well together, Miss Lin. Aker stood up as he said that. Since we have settled the big matters, letsplete this haunted attraction as soon as possible. Going back to the topic, the stations in Swan Route are all very tricky. I wonder why you chose this route in the first ce. Why are you so familiar with the stations in these routes? Lin Sanjiu asked a little inquisitively. Cough. There are only 12 routes in the Starry Carnival Amusement Park. We definitely have more than 12 members in Progressor Alliance. Before we entered the amusement park, we already agreed on how we canmunicate with each other. I am coting all the information about events and situations that our members meet as they explore their own routes. With all the information we have gathered, we can more or less get a general picture. It is quite hard to imagine a small organization like ours would actually use a strength in numbers strategy, Aker showed a self-deprecating smile. Suddenly, Lin Sanjiu couldnt help thinking of Reno and Rena. If the two kids were with her, this ce would probably be more like an amusement park Just as Lin Sanjiu expected, Haunted House Dare was a rare nightmare for her. Even though she had experienced so much, and had been to Kisaragi Station, she nearly had a nervous breakdown midway of the third round. In fact, if Mrs. Manas didnt prompt her to use her [Consciousness Mimicry] in time, Lin Sanjiu would probably be trapped in the haunted house for a long time. After Lin Sanjiu imitated Nwa with her ability, the thing that saved her wasnt the womans wisdom but Nwas incredible willpower. Before this experience, Lin Sanjiu never believed that anyone could be unaffected by their own emotions. However, with Nwas steel-like willpower, the emotions that Lin Sanjiu had umted beforehand simply disappeared like they did not exist in the first ce. Rationality and absoluteposure, these were the only two things Lin Sanjiu experienced. When Lin Sanjiu came out of the Haunted House Dare attraction thest time, she felt as if she had finally returned to the real world after a lifetime. Youre finally out, Aker had already been waiting outside for some time. Your difficulty level for the attraction must be pretty high. Lin Sanjiu was exhausted. She wanted to give him a perfunctory smile but she couldnt even move her muscles. Do you need to rest for a while? Aker asked after looking at her for some time. He frowned. He took his hands out from his robe and stretched out one of them. There was a small paper crane lying in his hand. When you were inside, I received information that Santa us had released one of ourrades into the amusement park. He is now holding on to that small Santa hat ma. Our nmences. Chapter 358: King Meets King?

Chapter 358: King Meets King?

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion As one would expect, there are many capable people in the Twelve Worlds. Lin Sanjiu couldnt hold back from making that remark to Mrs. Manas. She watched as the walls at the back of the 4D Fantasy Experience attraction slid open noisily. After she hadpleted Haunted House Dare on the Swan Route, she had already changed route three consecutive times based on the path that Aker had nned for her. She hadpleted the Merry-go-round, Pirate Ship and this 4D Fantasy Experience. Just as Aker had predicted, she spent slightly more than one day toplete all three stations. The three attractions were not exceptionally easy but Lin Sanjiu managed toplete them quickly because of Aker. This was precisely the reason why Lin Sanjiu was impressed by Akers meticulousness. Apart from the members of Progressor Alliance, Puppeteer, and Santa us, there were other individuals with no affiliations that came to this pocket dimension to train themselves after somehow getting information about the ce. For example, Hei Zeji found the pocket dimension by ident and just decided to stay. In the beginning, Aker had already informed the other Progressor Alliance members to try their best to exchange information with these random stragglers. Additionally, there were quite a number of members in the amusement park. With that, Aker managed to gather information from all over the amusement park. With such a rich source of information, it was much easier for Aker to arrange and n thingspared to Lin Sanjiu. After Aker inquired about Lin Sanjius previous experience with the other attractions, he chose three attractions that were simr to the stations that Lin Sanjiu hadpleted. Since the attractions were on the routes which had more stations, their difficulty level was naturally lower. Even though Lin Sanjiu did not specifically question Aker about his arrangements, it was obvious that he had spent significant efforts to understand Lin Sanjiu. The attractions that he had chosen for her worked well with her natural advantages. With all these ideal conditions in ce, it was no surprise that Lin Sanjiu managed toplete all the stations in such a short time. We did game the system a bit, Aker reminded Lin Sanjiu with a serious tone. It is impossible to reach the final pitstop by strategizing in this manner all the way. At most, I have helped you reduce some unnecessary distance so that you can chase up with Puppeteer as soon as possible. After all, none of us have been to the final pitstop. Once you get out of 4D Fantasy Experience, I have no idea how you should proceed either. But, reaching here is already good enough. Lin Sanjiu sighed as she walked out of the 4D Fantasy Experience attraction. The moment she stepped out of the attraction, a small shadow appeared in the horizon. It moved extremely quickly. With the sound of fluttering wings, it grewrger as it approached her. Finally, a paper crane settled on Lin Sanjius outstretched arm. After the crane had verified Lin Sanjius identity, it started ying the recording of Akers voice. When you walk out of 4D Fantasy Experience, you should have received this message. When Lin Sanjiu was in the process ofpleting a station, the paper cranes could not enter the arenas. As a result, the two of them onlymunicated between stations. Puppeteer is still in the same location. He is still on Pumpkin Route He has not exited the second-tost station. That attraction should be quite difficult. After you rush to that location, you should be able to ambush him. Okay, Lin Sanjiu replied curtly before releasing the paper crane. Lin Sanjiu did not start moving even after the white paper crane disappeared from the blue sky. Lin Sanjiu crooked her head. She thought about the situation for some time and took out a paper crane from her card deck. Lin Sanjiu had gotten quite a few of these convenient paper cranes thanks to Santa us, who wanted to report her location when she was still bait. Hey where are you now? After Lin Sanjiu said that, she wasnt quite sure if she should send the paper crane out. In the end, Lin Sanjiu released the paper crane with some hesitance. At first, she was worried that he intended recipient might not receive her message if he was stillpleting a station. Fortunately, she saw the same paper crane, flying through the blue skies and bright sun, back to her after a short while. From the background noise, Hei Zeji seemed to be eating something. I am on Velvet Cake Route. It should the fourth station on this route. After Hei Zejis reply, Lin Sanjiu was certain that she heard the sound of a metal fork hitting something. Whats up? After some consideration, Lin Sanjiu recorded another message with the paper crane. When she saw the crane disappear the second time, she let out a long sigh. This time, she couldnt help being envious of therge amount of information that Aker had. If she had the information to design her own route, it would be so much easier. However, obviously, she couldnt ask Aker for information this time. Ultimately, Lin Sanjiu did not really understand Aker so she needed a backup n. The paper crane did note back with Hei Zejis reply even after Lin Sanjiu waited for a long time. Perhaps, she had taken too much time and Hei Zeji had already entered a new attraction. Or, perhaps, Hei Zeji was acting up again. If he thinks that a reply is unnecessary, there was no way anyone could get him to speak. Lin Sanjiu knew that she couldnt continue waiting. After she steadied her breathing, she continued on the route before her. ording to Akers n, Puppeteer would be in the next station. The decorative style of Pumpkin Route was different from the previous routes. It had a Halloween theme. Fake cobwebs and fake skulls were hung everywhere. Instead of the normal streetmps, the route was lit by carved pumpkinnterns with all sort of faces, hanging frommpposts. Screaming animatronics leaped out at every corner. If it wasnt as bright as it was then, Lin Sanjiu would have destroyed every single one of them. After Lin Sanjiu did some preparations, she mumbled to Mrs. Manas a little worriedly, I wonder if I can even dy him with your n. Calling it n might be an overstatement. It was just something Lin Sanjiu had thought up on the spot. In any case, she had her n and her escape route, the only thing missing was Puppeteer. Lin Sanjiu walked further until she spotted an arena at the end of the road. Her heart raced. Compared to the other attractions, the arena of this attraction was miserably small. If it werent for the Cartoon World Experience signboard, Lin Sanjiu would have mistaken it for a washroom. There were two entrances, one on the left and the other on the right. It looked like a public washroom with the male and female toilets. There was a short corridor between the entrances. A person, who seemed like the ticket seller, sat crossed legged in the corridor. Just like the other ticket sellers, he had the same listless and disinterested face. Is Puppeteer really in this small building? Lin Sanjiu slowed down as she approached the entrance of Cartoon World Experience. This felt somewhat unreal to her. She looked around feeling very uncertain. Yet, this arena seemed just like any other attraction. Apparently, it wouldnt appear any different with Puppeteer in the attraction. Do you want to buy a ticket to enter? The man who was sitting in the corridor looked up. Lin Sanjiu saw an angr face beneath the red hat of his. It is 5 stamina points. Even though Lin Sanjiu had agreed to dy Puppeteer, she wasnt willing to try any station with Puppeteers difficulty level. No, I wont be getting a ticket now, she shook her hand. After she hadpleted her mission, she could always trace her path backward and take another route. Excuse me, is there someone in the attraction now? Yes, the male ticket seller immediately replied. Our attraction is very popr, especially with parents and little children. Everyone likes to explore Cartoon World. This wasnt the first time Lin Sanjiu had heard such tant false advertising. Starry Carnival Amusement Park had the tendency to portray itself like a normal amusement park. Lin Sanjiu studied the male ticket seller for a while. She was unsure if he would hide the truth from her like that female ticket seller at Haunted House Dare. Is there any rule in your amusement park that forbids you from providing information about other yers in the game? Well, no. He shook his head. Lin Sanjiu was relieved and finally showed a smile, Could you tell me who are the current yers in the attraction now? The male ticket seller stared at her for a brief moment as if that was the first time he had been asked that question. Lin Sanjiu quickly added, If I enter the attraction too rashly, I wont survive if the difficulty is too high. The ticket seller in the red hat finally replied. A girl entered this afternoon. She is the only yer recently. The person who went in before her was a male yer. He had been in the attraction for five days. He isnt out yet. I guess he is too engrossed. Female? Five days ago? This did not match the information that Aker had given her. Puppeteer probably havent even reached this station five days ago. What sort of girl? Lin Sanjiu asked curiously after she suddenly remembered Puppeteers secret. After all, when she used [That spring, when the cherry blossoms fell, your sweetughter melted my world], it hinted that Puppeteer was only half male This was also the reason why Puppeteer wanted to find and kill her. You know it isnt polite for me to stare at a young girl, the ticket seller replied matter-of-factly. But she isnt pretty. Her eye bags were huge. Her face was extremely long. I have no idea how powerful she is, though. That description doesnt match Puppeteer. Lin Sanjiu had a sudden suspicion.Is that girl a puppet? That wasnt right. Puppets like Muntjac Bai could have maintained some level of consciousness. However, once they were controlled by Puppeteer, they are no longer independent living beings. Furthermore, they were part of Puppeteers ability. It was just like Lin Sanjius [nar World] and Mrs. Manas, who existed in her mind. Despite how sentient they were, the amusement park did not recognize them as individual yers. When these beings walk on the streets in the amusement park, they do not get a yer number. Even if they enter an attraction, they will only be treated as their owners vassal. If that was true, there was only one exnation left. Lin Sanjiu became nervous. Without saying another word to the ticket seller, she turned and ran in the opposite direction. Even though she couldnt make full sense of the situation, she knew that Aker had lied! Lin Sanjiu did not know why Aker had tricked her to go to Pumpkin Route. She couldnt understand why he would even waste the effort to trick someone like her. If Puppeteer wasnt here, Lin Sanjiu really didnt know what to expect next. She knew that she must run back to the previous station and request a route change! However, after running a few steps, LIn Sanjiu suddenly stopped running. Just like the other routes, there were a variety of shops on Pumpkin Route. She scanned the shops quickly and rushed into a barbeque shop randomly. To hide her view from passersby, she closed the ss door behind her with a back kick. State your price, Lin Sanjiu mmed her hand on a table with a te of meat once she rushed into the shop. The store owner popped up from behind the cashier counter, shocked. I need to know the location of a yer! The store owner was a small, petite woman with an attractive appearance and spoke unhurriedly. The woman frowned and observed Lin Sanjiu. After some time, she slowly wiped her hands and walked out from the cashier counter. You have asked my colleague about another yer some time back. Yes, Lin Sanjiu replied. She didnt expect that she would have to deal with a slowcoach. Curbing her impatience, Lin Sanjiu urged quickly, Do you know the location of the yers in the amusement parK? What is your price? Youre lucky. I do know that information, the female store owner replied as she sat down on a chair stylishly. I cant take your stamina points for no reason. Look at that te of meat. Its delicious. Why dont you sit down and cook some meat We can talkter. From the looks of it, the staff in the amusement park prioritized running their businesses. Even though Lin Sanjiu knew she did not have much time now, she couldnt do anything to these beings in the pocket dimension. She held back her anger and barbequed a te of pork neck fillets, which cost 15 stamina points, in a haphazard manner. After that, she asked the store owner again. Is it alright now? I want to know the location of someone called Aker. Where is he now? That yer is one Grizzlys Route now. He is at the fifth station, the female store owner finally replied after she saw the cooked meat. Lin Sanjiu was stunned. When shemunicated with Aker previously, he mentioned that he would be on Grizzly Route. Due to his n, it would be easier for him to gather members from Progressor Alliance that way. In other words, ording to his current location, he was following his n. If Aker was following his ns properly Lin Sanjiu shuddered. She was a little afraid of the second thought which surfaced in her mind. About that I want to know the location of another person, she couldnt help whispering, Do you know a yer named Puppeteer? Where is he now? The female store owner, who looked beautiful despite her age, tilted her head and looked behind Lin Sanjiu. Lin Sanjiu felt her heart sank. Look behind you, he is right outside the door, the female owner said with her red luscious lips. Chapter 359: Destroying His Image Each Time

Chapter 359: Destroying His Image Each Time

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion Boom. When Lin Sanjiu heard the loud explosive sound behind her, she forced open her skeletal wings despite the st wave behind her. The strong st wave swept through the shop. Countless grill racks flew into the air before falling noisily to the ground. Lin Sanjius wings whipped into action trying its best to block the broken shards of ss from the door behind her in a frenzy. It was just like a tornado. Even with the protection of her wings, Lin Sanjiu was still covered with numerous abrasions after the explosion died down. She withdrew her wings and slowly stood up from the floor. The female store owner peeked at them from her hiding spot behind the cashier counter. Lin Sanjiu fixed her gaze on the store owner. For a moment, she couldnt bring herself to turn behind. You are the person who has been asking about me? An effeminate voice Lin Sanjiu had not heard in a long time rang out not far behind her. Lin Sanjiu did not reply and did not move. In fact, her heart was pounding so hard and her throat was so tight that she probably couldnt even make a sound. All that mental preparation she had done beforehand suddenly seemed totally useless. She did not hear the sound of any footsteps. She only heard a familiar soft and strange sound. Creak. Creak. She heard Puppeteer walking toward her from the door. I dont think I know you This time, the voice came from just behind her and Puppeteer almost sounded friendly, Turn around. Even though each word he articted sounded very amiable, for some unknown reason, there was a sort of sinister undertone in his voice which made it hard not to obey. Without this turn of events, Lin Sanjiu knew she wouldnt end up in such a passive position. She cursed inwardly and finally turned to face Puppeteer. The person who had been haunting her like a shadow and chasing her like a hunter for such a long time was now right before her. As the rays of sunlight shone through the damaged door, Puppeteer stood in the light looking very rxed to the point he even looked carefree. Just as before, he was wearing a pair of ck leather pants and thigh-high boots. Therge essory he wore on his back was missing and his pale, slender upper body was naked. The only other essory Lin Sanjiu noticed was the thick and ck leather belt which had been wrapped a few times around his neck. The natural light in the store moved slightly. With the light behind Puppeteers back, Lin Sanjiu couldnt really make out Puppeteers expression for a second. She only noticed the red gold dust around the corner of his eyes and on his lips. They glittered slightly in the shadow. Lin Sanjiu shifted her gaze behind him and she instantly understood what had happened. A man in a red hat was standing behind Puppeteer now. That was the man who had imed to be a ticket seller. When the person looked at her, his listless expression was nowhere to be seen. He grinned with his wide lips as if to show his extreme satisfaction. You Puppeteer suddenly narrowed his eyes. It was obvious that he found Lin Sanjius appearance very familiar. However, Lin Sanjiu had changed quite a lot and he wasnt immediately sure. Lin Sanjiu exhaled. She pulled her gaze away from the man in the red hat. There was another man and another woman beside him. She had never seen them before but knew without a doubt that they were also puppets. Lin Sanjiu took half a step back and stared at Puppeteer. She smiled nervously, Dont you remember me? I am Lin Sanjiu. Puppeteer was slightly stunned after she said that. Though Lin Sanjiu didnt know if he reacted that way out of shock or something else. After a few seconds, he chuckled, Its you. Youre right. I couldnt recognize you. Yes, its me, Lin Sanjiu started quietly calcting the time she had spent interacting with Puppeteer. I have a question. Where is my friend? she questioned him, clenching her teeth. Puppeteer lowered his chin to examine Lin Sanjiu. His face looked even sharper and skinnier. His wet ck fringe slipped down. I do hope you look a little more pleasing to the eye after you be a puppet, he said softly. Before his voice even faded, Lin Sanjiu felt the rm bells in her head ringing. She somersaulted backward, brought her wings to her front and shielded herself. Before she could evennd properly, faint smoke suddenly rose from a few spots on her white skeletal wings without warning. She felt a piercing pain. She looked at her wings and discovered that a few small eyes had grown from the spots which were affected. Puppeteer was wearing a pair of elbow-length leather gloves. From the moment he spoke to Lin Sanjiu, his arms had been firmly crossed. He had not even moved. Lin Sanjiu did not dare to stand out in the open. She leaped away from him and crouched beside the cashier counter. Seeing that Lin Sanjiu had hidden from her sight, the female puppet standing at the door stopped her attack expressionlessly. Snatching this short interlude, Lin Sanjiu waved her hand and withdrew her [Tape recorder]. As the recorder yed Xueqins voice, the female store owner spoke at the same time, The lights you broke Lin Sanjiu missed listening to what Xueqins said in the recording. Shut up! Frustrated, Lin Sanjiu yelled at the woman. It was already toote when she turned her attention back to the recording. Xueqin spoke very fast and her description was very short. In the end, Lin Sanjiu only heard ability. What ability is that?! Just as Lin Sanjiu shouted loudly in her mind, the Pygmalion Choker under her bandage started growing warm. Regardless of what Xueqin had said, the ability had been activated. However, Lin Sanjiu had no idea what she could do. She didnt have the time to rewind the tape because the man in the red hat had jumped up and was now in mid-air. His shadow loomed over the cashier counter. Damn it! Lin Sanjiu cussed angrily in her heart. She retracted her wings, bent forward and frog-leaped a table. She barely dodged Red Hats attack. The three puppets that Puppeteer had with him appeared to have been posthumans once. ording to the information Lin Sanjiu had gathered, each of the puppets probably retained theirbat abilities and fighting instincts. Without knowing their abilities, Lin Sanjiu did not dare to attack them rashly. The other reason why Lin Sanjiu restrained herself was because of Puppeteer. From the beginning, he had not even moved an inch. He simply stood in the middle of the store watching the three-against-one battle. Lin Sanjiu was in her hypersensory state from the start. Before shended, she eyed the door. She made a quick decision and immediately crouched down. A few eyes appeared on the wall behind her at almost the same time. The position of the eyes on the wall matched the position of Lin Sanjius heart just a split second ago. Just then, a few beams of lights suddenly shot out from the small eyes. The eyes had created holes within the walls that prated right through. That female puppet probably had a simr sniper ability like Chen Xiaoyuan. However, that puppet was even harder to deal with as she did not need to fire any sort of projectile. Just as the previous attack, if Lin Sanjiu did not spot that womans action by chance, Lin Sanjiu would not even sense anything amiss. Taking advantage of the situation, the puppet in the red hat lunged at her. rmed, Lin Sanjiu kicked the table in front of her and rushed toward the puppet. While the table blocked the puppets view, Lin Sanjiu sprinted toward the door at full speed. She had already activated her [mosaic censorship] and both her hands were about to touch the male puppet who was blocking the door. Youre running away? Puppeteer said gently. He sounded amused. Swamp! The burly male puppet suddenly shouted. Before Lin Sanjiu could react, she couldnt move her arms and legs. The air around her started to be viscous as if she was really in a swamnd. She needed every ounce of strength just to move. Her hands were close to the male puppet but she just couldnt touch him. The male puppet showed her a cruel smile. Sink! he yelled out. Lin Sanjiu knew what was going to happen even without thinking. Lin Sanjius face turned red. Her body was sunk into the ground uncontrobly. She was losing the oxygen in her lungs at an incredible speed. However, just as she was struggling to search for a solution in her head, the male puppet suddenly let out a yelp. Following which, through her hypersensory state, she felt numerous eyes appearing in the viscous air current above her. The swamp suddenly loosened its grip on her. Everything unfolded with the blink of an eye. Lin Sanjius body moved faster than her mind. She took the chance and escaped the [Swamp] ability. When she rushed out onto the Pumpkin route, she finally realized how lucky she was. The male puppet and female puppet had attacked her consecutively. After the male puppet activated his [Swamp] ability, the female puppets sniping ability shot through the modified atmospheric air he had created. This was the lucky break that Lin Sanjiu need to escape. Based on her observations, Puppeteer could only give a generalmand to his puppets. He did not have full control over their actions. If that was the case, things were simpler! Compared to that small and packed barbeque shop, fighting on the open streets of Pumpkin Route was easier and freer. When Lin Sanjiu heard the sound of wind behind her, she took out her [Tornado whip] without even feeling a bit anxious. Without turning her head, she released a max intensity tornado behind her. The puppet with the red hat quick retreated backward but he was still caught in the strong wind. With light shining from his hand, he tried his best to resist tornado. [A poor mans high-speed blender] A high-speed blender is expensive but it uses advanced technology. It can pulverize your ingredient in an instant. offers an astounding 95% nutrient extraction ratio! You can get the maximum nutrition from your food! Leave no wastage! Even though it is expensive, it is not impossible for a poor man like you to buy this high-speed blender! Just imagine that your hands are a pair of des. Whether you have a person standing in front of you or an object blocking your way, they are all merely oranges, carrots, kiwis and maize Go forth! Get your delicious juice today! If I get close to that sort of ability, thats going to kill! Lin Sanjiu narrowed her eyes as she stared at the man in the red hat. She had already figured out his ability more or less. When she saw the two other puppetsing out from the shop, she immediately turned and ran. Regardless of the hups, things were still moving ording to Akers n. Even if it was a gamble, Lin Sanjiu was determined to make Puppeteer stay here as long as she could! You spare no pains escaping just like before. Lin Sanjiu heard Puppeteers faint voice from behind her. If I didnt see you running away like that, I couldnt even be certain of your identity, he mocked. No matter how fast Lin Sanjiu ran, Puppeteers voice followed behind her casually, constantly keeping the same distance between them. Biting her lip, Lin Sanjiu suppressed the abrupt burst of anger she felt. She turned around suddenly. She made an unusual maneuver when she twisted her body. Using the momentum she got as she opened her wings, she slid backward and created a wider distance between herself and Puppeteer. Puppeteer stopped. He pulled his wet fringe back with his finger. The red gold dust around his eyes slowly spread out forming an arc with his changing expression. Lin Sanjiu took a quick look around. After confirming that what she prepared with still in the right spot, Lin Sanjiu stared back at the four people in front of her and smiled back at them. If I can escape, I consider that my luck. Under the sun, a glint shed across Lin Sanjius light amber eyes. Next, she made a gesture and shouted, Now! Puppeteers face immediately turned serious. Before he could tell who Lin Sanjiu was shouting to, he noticed a person standing up. There was a small stall with the signboard Speed portrait, oil painting, 30/60 stamina points. At that moment, a man whom Puppeteer had assumed was a staff of the amusement park stood up. The man spun his canvas around. Puppeteer suddenly felt a strong force pulling him toward the canvas. He lost his footing and flew toward the canvas in a blink of an eye. His three puppets reacted quickly. They immediately held on to each other and formed a chain as one of them held on to Puppeteers leg. They only stopped moving forward when the male puppet held on to a pumpkin decoratedmppost. Even though he had already activated his [Swamp] in front of him, he was unable to pull Puppeteer back. Puppeteer and his three puppets found themselves stuck in mid-air. Thank you, Xueqin! Lin Sanjiu couldnt help blurt out as sheughed. Then, she even bent over to take a deep breath. After considering the whole series of events and how she managed to trap Puppeteer so easily, she finally knew what ability Xueqin had given her. The words she missed out must have been, You have the Lucky Star ability. Hey, Lin Sanjiu wiped her face before walking toward Puppeteer and stopped a few cautious steps in front of him. Puppeteers wet shoulder length hair was now floating straight in the air, pointing in the direction of the canvas. Even though Puppeteers face was now horizontal, Lin Sanjiu could still tell them he was fuming because his face had turned extremely red. Isnt it strange? Every time you meet me, you end up looking kinda pathetic I guess this is you failing at a simple task, Lin Sanjiu beamed. She looked at Puppeteer calmly and then at the artist. She made the artist take a few steps backward so that Puppeteer could not reach him. As the artist did that, the suction force grew stronger. Now, tell me where are Reno and Rena now? If you answer me, I will think over whether I should let you be sucked into that painting. Chapter 360: I Can Be Friends with Anybody Whenever I Go

Chapter 360: I Can Be Friends with Anybody Whenever I Go

Trantor: BinBin92 Editor: EllisBLV13 The sun began its initial descent. Like half a tangerine duck egg yolk, it was dissolving slowly into the navy blue sky. The sepia tone that had lost its initial temperature gleamed weakly on the surface of the, receding at a speed visible to human eyes. Meanwhile, on the Pumpkin Route where the elongated shadows of the streetmps imed their territory, the tension was building as the time ticked away. Even though Lin Sanjiu had repeated her question, all she got in return was silence. With her heart suspended in her chest, she recoiled two steps back. The tug of war between Puppeteer and his squadron of puppets and the suctioning force of that painting had been in a stalemate. Neither of the parties would emerge victorious from the battle in the foreseeable future. Lin Sanjiu knew that a long dy meant many hitches; hence, to hurry the battle, she turned to the artist and yelled, Increase the output! The way to increase the output was by perfecting the drawing. Once the materials, textures, lights, and shades of the drawing had been perfected, the suction of the Special Item would reach its maximum power. After hearing Lin Sanjius order, the artist that looked like a real-life person dipped his brush onto the palette and began toplete the drawing. With every stroke, Lin Sanjiu could felt the force increasing. The force ripped all the skin and limbs off the group of puppets who had been clinging to each other. Lin Sanjiu could even hear the ripping and cracking sounds as their muscles were being torn from their bones. However, the puppets were not living organisms. They probably did not feel pain as they didnt even whine. Can you now tell me where they are? IC What an interesting item you have there, huh? Puppeteer asked in and cut short Lin Sanjius next words. The red of his anger had faded, leaving only ashen white on his face. As Puppeteer locked his gaze on Lin Sanjiu, he smiled a little, Ive allowed you to toy with me long enough, I guess? As Lin Sanjius heart tightened, she quickly leaped backward. She didnt know what had happened in that second nor did she see anything. All she heard was a loud explosion, and in the moment shended on the ground and raised her head to check, Puppeteer was already standing on the ground. At the same time, an unknown shock wave hit the artist and his easel. She saw him was flying far away into the sky, crushing many walls in his path, and smash into a pile of broken bricks before being buried by the rubble. I knew that he couldnt be stopped that easily, Lin Sanjiu cursed inwardly, Luckily, I still have myst resort. You three, bring that guy to me, Puppeteer ordered puppets without turning his head. Upon receiving their masters orders, those puppets instantly sprinted toward where the artist had flown, I like that special ability. He might be of good use to me in the future. He mistook that thing for a Posthuman! The thought flickered in Lin Sanjius mind and made her stop for a moment, but she had no idea and didnt have enough time to think of a way to manipte this misunderstanding to her advantage because Puppeteer had already turned his attention on her. If she hadnt activated her hypersensory, and if she were still the half-baked Lin Sanjiu, she might still be shrouded in the dark even after Puppeteers attack hadnded on her. In a sh, her body caught a glimpse of an unusual thing that stood out from the environment. It couldnt be seen; it couldnt be touched. It shot out from Puppeteers finger and had closed in on her in a blink of an eye. Even with her hypersensory activated, Lin Sanjiu couldnt do anything as she had not had enough time to parry the attack. To avoid getting hit, she had to dive down and thrust herself to the ground. Just as the thing missed her narrowly, it turned and threw itself once again at Lin Sanjiu like a homing missile. Lin Sanjiu bit her lip and reached for her card. A silhouette of a human figure appeared in mid-air and intercepted the thing before falling to the ground. Lin Sanjius reaction was ultrafast. Jumping up from the ground, she scrambled to her feet and concentrated her gaze on the thing on the ground. The thing that she had summoned in the heat of the moment was Ren Nans corpse. The sudden appearance of arge-mouthed, engorged-eyed corpse did not thwart Puppeteer. He swept his gaze over it and turned to Lin Sanjiu, curling his lips into a warm, lovely smile, Well, well, interesting, but Im not yet done with my [Pestilence], and I have plenty of shots left. Do you have enough corpses to block them all? On the ground in front of her, Ren Nans corpse was withering. It was as if he was a person who had been tormented by his sickness his whole life before he could finally rest in peace. Ren Nans hairs thinned, his cheeks sunk deeply into his face, and his belly swelled. Is that a Special Item? Have you heard of route 300 Just as the sentence escaped Lin Sanjius mouth, Puppeteer shot another [Pestilence] at her. It had no form and no smell. It wasnt a Special Item, but an Evolved Ability. [Pestilence] worked in the same fashion that a drop of blood from an AIDS patient or the spittle of a tuberculosis victim. This ability was an invisible contagium. Once it entered the human body, itpleted the disease cycle from infection throughtency all the way to the final stage within a few seconds. The symptoms, however, varied from disease to disease as there were countless diseases in the world. The disease appeared randomly on its target, and the effect onlysted for a minute. After a minute, the chances of survival and recovery depended on the targets immune system and natural resiliency. If this ability grazed even the slightest part of her skin, she would probably end up like Ren Nan. Lin Sanjiu kicked the ground and thrust herself into the air as [Pestilence] slipped through the gap between her feet and the ground. However, her temporary out-of-firing-range status was short-lived. [Pestilence] made a U-turn and charged at her back. Damn it! Lin Sanjiu did not summon Er Daos corpse. Instead, she grabbed the pumpkin shell that acted as themp post and hurled it toward [Pestilence] while she was airborne. In the next second, she felt itchiness spreading from her palm as if something had gotten into her skin. Oh, please pardon me for not informing you, Puppeteer said as he looked Lin Sanjiu fell from the sky. A cruel, sly grin was dancing around his lips as he talked, [Pestilence] can prate through inanimate objects. Dizziness struck her before Lin Sanjiu hit the ground. As a triumphant gleam shed through Puppeteers eyes, because he thought he had won the fight, Lin Sanjiu closed her eyes and made a loud, hearty sneeze. Achoo! She wiped her nose and raised her head. She saw Puppeteer was looking at her with his popping eyes. The flu? You just caught the flu? His words passed his lips in a disbelieving breath, I have attacked hundreds of people with my [Pestilence] Judging from the look of Ren Nan, she could roughly guess what Puppeteer was going to say next. Apparently, she was his first target to only catch the flu after getting hit by his [Pestilence]. Anyway, she didnt have much time to thank God for her minor fortune, but at least she still had the time to express her gratitude to Xueqin in her heart, and she did. After that, she summoned her [Tornado Whip] andshed it wildly in her hand to create a tornado before sending it at Puppeteer. I guess you leave me no choice but to stop holding back, Puppeteers face grew gloomy. His words had no other emotion but fury. Facing the destructive tornado, Puppeteer refused to move an inch away and faced it head-on. Then, the next movement he took scared Lin Sanjiu to the core of her heart. Although it looked different, the sight of Puppeteer when he gently extended his arms still reminded Lin Sanjiu of the lethal attack Hei Zeji used when he was Queen Margaret. However, no whirlpool formed in front of Puppeteer, but the raging and barbarous air current brought forth by the tornado had mysteriously dissipated within the duration of a few breaths. Lin Sanjiu was stunned, oblivious of what Puppeteer had done. When she blinked again, the face of Puppeteer dusted in gold glitter powder was already a few centimeters away from her. Then, suddenly, from the heavens and the earth came a force that was as strong as a tsunami. It condensed, materialized, and lunged at her. Even with the enchantment of the Lucky Star, Lin Sanjiu still had to squeeze every ounce of power from her body to parry Puppeteers attack and earn a brief second to take a breath in the time between his attacks. She just learned thebat technique from Hei Zeji not long ago and had not quite mastered it yet, but she was d that she had learned it from him; otherwise, she might not be able to defend herself against Puppeteers storm-like, seamless attack. Truth to be told, it was all thanks to her hypersensory that she managed to distinguish Pupeteers attacks. If she ever used her naked eyes to observe Puppeteer, she would have only seen that Puppeteer was just standing pretty leisurely waving his hands now and then. Right now, dragging Puppeteer was no longer her priority. Lin Sanjiu thought that if she continued to fight this battle with the idea of dragging him for a while, she would probably die faster than anyone before aplishing her given mission, which was to keep Puppeteer busy for two hours. If she wanted to stay alive, she had to go the whole hog, hold nothing back, and fight with all her heart and soul. Evolved Ability or Special Item was crossed-out of her attacking options as she had to focus entirely on Puppeteer. Even then, she still had to rely on Lucky Star to save her from being injured numerous times. At the same time Lin Sanjiu was dragging herself toe out on top of her exchange with Puppeteer, Mrs. Manas was fighting as well and counting down the time for Lin Sanjiu. 58, 59 6! Its 6 PM! Her voice sounded excited and trembled a bit. It was as if she was overwhelmed by great joy and fear, Its already one past six. Why he hasnte yet? Lin Sanjiu felt like she was on a roller coaster, her heart was high in the air, and all the blood had rushed up into her brain. She tightened her lower jaws, unwilling to believe that her second n might end in a failure. Puppeteer was getting rxed as a smile danced around his lips. Even though the woman in front of him was unpredictable when they first engaged in a battle, he was confident that he could im her life. Nevertheless, there was a saying that every cloud had a silver lining. Just as Puppeteer pressed forward tond a final blow on Lin Sanjiu, a voice suddenly resonated in their ears. Judging from the distance of the sounds, he should be not far away from them. Hey, can you both stop for a moment, please? Here hees! Maybe Puppeteer was stunned by that voice since he did stop his attack. Seizing her golden opportunity, Lin Sanjiu jumped and rolled a few meters away from him. Then, she stopped. She shouldnt move any further; or else she might identally get punished by the iing person. Puppeteer narrowed his eyes and turned his head slowly. His gaze fell on the side of the road as a child stood there seemingly appearing from nowhere. From a nce, he swore he had never seen a kid that looked more like a kid than the kid standing in front of him. He was wearing a tank top with a striped pattern and a pair of shorts. His limbs were tiny and skinny. The corner of his lips was stained with a trace of stickiness, the remnants of whatever sugary deliciousness hed devoured on the way. There was a droplet of clear liquid dangling under his nose. He looked just like a little boy. Nevertheless, he was not affected by Puppeteers [Pestilence] no matter how hard thetter had tried. Inhabitants of the pocket dimension? Puppeteer saw the light. He then turned his attention back to Lin Sanjiu. The tall woman responded to Puppeteers gaze with a lovely smile on her face. After that, she heaved a long sigh of relief and went limp on the ground. Obviously, she knew and was prepared for the arrival of this little boy. Youve attacked me so many times, said the little boy, sniffling, I dont feel any pain, so Ill let you pass this time. After all, you have to pay me tons of Stamina Points. Hold up. Just hold up for a second, No matter how powerful Puppeteer was, there was no way he could hold out against an inhabitant of the pocket dimension, Why I have to pay you Stamina Points? Sitting on the ground opposite of him, Lin Sanjiu offered him another big, heartful smile. The little boy scrambled his body before pulling out a crumpled paper from his pocket. While sneezing, he said, Ive receivedints from the female shop owner of the barbeque restaurant, the store owner of the jelly shop, and the store owner of the cafe shop. Mister, for your information, you have destroyed a windowed door, three tables, four fluorescent lights, and a brick wall, so you owe two hundred and seven Stamina Points for the damage you have done. Without waiting for Puppeteer to digest what he had said just now, the little boy turned to Lin Sanjiu and said, You too, big sister. You have shattered two fluorescent lights at the barbeque restaurant, so you have to pay thirty Stamina Points. Lin Sanjiu was more than willing to pay the thirty Stamina Points. Just as she withdrew her wrist, Puppeteer, who was standing in a daze all the time, growled, What did you say? Why should I pay for what I have destroyed? This is a pocket dimension! A few minutes ago, while they were all engaged in the scrimmage, Lin Sanjiu yelled at the female shop owner to keep her mouth shut. Thetter refused to listen and finished what she had to say, Youve destroyed my fluorescent lights, please pay me with your Stamina Points. We still have to pay for this? Originally, it was not needed, The female shop owner finished her sentence as fast as she could, But youre very lucky now, so you have topensate for what you have destroyed. Lin Sanjiu understood this logic only after she arrived at the door and saw the litter of shattered sses on the ground. If she had to pay after destroying a fluorescent light, then how much did Puppeteer have to pay for destroying the door and the wall? So, She said with a matter-of-fact tone, This ability of mine can bring me five minutes of luck, it alters how the pocket dimension works so that the pocket dimension now demandspensation from us should we identally, or intentionally, destroy any facilities in the pocket dimension. The female shop owner has told me that the person in charge of collecting thepensation woulde at 6, so Ive been waiting for him all along. Color bled from Puppeteers face, and his lips were quivering so rapidly that no people could see they were shaking. Even though he had earned quite a lot of Stamina Points by clearing the attractions, he could never earn two hundred and twelve Stamina Points. Its insane! The day is turning dark, the little boy sniffed heavily and said, So you have to pay another ten Stamina Points if youre staying for a day. If you do not have enough Stamina Points, then pay with your limbs. Fine, then! Puppeteer suddenly burst into a fit ofughter, Ill pay with her limbs! Before his voice died away, his body congealed into a streaking shadow, darting toward Lin Sanjiu. She had be vignt the moment Puppeteerughed. Nevertheless, if it werent for the little boy grabbing Puppeteers trousers at the veryst minute, Lin Sanjiu believed that she wouldve ended up in a bad situation. At least one of her limbs might no longer be attached to her body. With this thought in her mind, her face turned ashen white as she retreated from the side of the grimacing Puppeteer. Stop messing around, mister, the little boy said like he was an adult, Upon checking, I know you have one hundred and eighty-seven Stamina Points. Now, give them all to me. Puppeteers face turned ugly. He spat at the little boy, and his eyes went bloodshot. His words that came out from his lips were filled with unbounded anger and fury, What about the rest? What do you want to take from me? You have lost the most precious organ. Along with the ten Stamina Points, Ill be taking both your legs and one of your arms. Upon hearing this, Puppeteer calmed down just like the ocean after being ravaged by a storm. With a stern face, he sat on the ground and red at Lin Sanjiu. He did not even nce at the little boy, Fine, take whatever you want, then. Seemed like he hadpromised and epted the reality. Even though he had a squadron of puppets in his arsenal, his own body was his greatest weapon. If he lost arge portion of his body, he might not even be able to catch himself new puppets. If Lin Sanjiu was the person who was going to get her limbs removed, she would not havepromised so fast. As soon as the little boy took his first step, a hand fell on his shoulder. He tilted his head above and met with Lin Sanjius gaze. Kid, can you give us a moment, please? She smiled at him. Since she still had five minutes before the effect of the Pygmalion Choker warded off, it was natural that the little boy would do what she had asked. Then, she went forward and crouched beside Puppeteer. Both of them were silent. I hate to admit it, but this could be considered as your strength as well, Puppeteer sneered. Sighing, Lin Sanjiu said slowly, Even though I have discovered your secret, I dont mean it, and my lips are sealed. I dont get it why you had to get into such a mess. Now you have to lose your limbs. Do you think I care? These limbs?! Puppeteer chimed in with a sharp voice. His eyes reddened again due to his rising anger, You have no idea what I have lost, you idiot! Alright, alright, Lin Sanjiu nonchntly waved her hand, I know what you have lost. The grand prize at the final pitstop, right? Puppeteers jaw tightened. His eyes were filled with razor-sharp anger that could slice Lin Sanjiu into a zillion pieces. He is such a gloomy person that tends to go to extremes to get what he desires. I suppose I needed some time before I can get the whereabouts of Rena and Reno out of him , as the though swayed into her mind, she smiled at Puppeteer and said, Youre the idiot! Do you know Santa us? Is there bad blood between you two? Puppeteer was stunned. Let me tell you something: he is in here as well. Although hes not a Growth type, he is catching up fast. He is going for the grand prize at the final pitstop as well. Youre powerful, no doubt, but I guess neither of you could emerge unscathed if you two ever engaged in a fight. May I ask what is so great about the prize that could make you go through so many difficulties to get it? This sentence had pressed a button in Puppeteer. His expression changed. It was an expression that Lin Sanjiu had never expected would appear on his face. She even wondered if her eyes had yed a trick on her Oh, so he hase as well, Puppeteers tone was soft. With downcast eyes, he continued, A wish. The prize is a wish. The Starry Carnival Amusement Park will grant you any wish. A wish? Lin Sanjiu was dumbstruck. It seemed that all emotion had left Puppeteer, leaving only a nk behind. Rather than saying he was talking to Lin Sanjiu, he was more likely talking to himself, It seems like what has happened in the past is irreversible no matter how hard you try. Hah, human strength is the weakest. Thump. Puppeteer seemed to be very tired. He fell to the ground and stayed still. Where is that kid? Is he noting to im what he wants? He asked expressionlessly as he stared into the dark blue night sky. Not knowing what kind of story was happening in Lin Sanjius mind, she halted the little boy and studied Puppeteer. Even though she did not have the wisdom of Nwa, she had a particr set of skills that belonged only to her. She could see that a shadow of despair had enveloped Puppeteer whole, even his soul. What could that wish be to make a person like him to exhibit such an expression? I can offer you two items that can help you get the grand prize, Lin Sanjiu cleared her throat, and said hesitantly, In exchange, you only have to tell me the whereabouts of Rena and Reno and stop hunting me. She wasnt at all certain that Puppeteer would agree to her second condition, but she had to try. After all, there was no harm in trying, right? A long time passed. Long enough that the stars were popping out to y hide and seek. When the little boy began to grow impatient, Puppeteer then spoke with a harsh voice, What can you offer me? I can help fill up the Stamina Points that youck, Then Lin Sanjiu quickly said the next offer, I can even tell you the next move of Santa us. Puppeteer suddenly shot up from the ground, scaring Lin Sanjiu. With a disbelieving look, Puppeteer looked at Lin Sanjiu like he was looking at the dumbest person in the world, Do you know that I can still obliterate you once this little jerk is gone. Are those two kids worth the risk? Lin Sanjiu grit her teeth and gave it a go around her brain before she nodded. After all, if everything failed, she still had Hei Zeji on her side. I loathe you, people like you, and your kind of self-righteous justice the most, Puppeteer drew his eyebrows together tightly as if he saw some kind of bug, Consider yourself lucky. Im the kind of person who wont go back on his word. Who is the lucky one here?! As she cursed him inwardly, she warped her [Defense Forcefield] around her hand and falteringly held Puppeteers cold hand. Puppeteer saw what she had done, but he paid no mind to it. He scornfully raised his chin and opened his mouth. At the same time, Lin Sanjiu told him about Santa us as well. Yea, Ive kidnapped the twins, but I handed them to the Progressor AllianceC The Progressor Alliance has set both you and Santa us up so that you two would meet Both of them fell silent at the same time. Huh? Haha, well, well. Seems like our good samaritan Miss Lin Sanjiu is being hidden in the dark all these time. Then, a knowing smile appeared on Puppeteers face as he said, Do you have any idea who told me about this pocket dimension? Chapter 361: You Can’t Wallow In Sensual Pleasures

Chapter 361: You Cant Wallow In Sensual Pleasures

Trantor: BinBin92 Editor: EllisBLV13 Lin Sanjius eyes bulged and her brain was unable to process the information she just received. Originally, she wanted to make use of this chance to persuade Puppeteer to release the Progressor Alliance. However, after listening to what Puppeteer said, the script that she had prepared was stuck in her throat, and all she could manage through her lips was a vowel ah filled with question. With a coldugh, Puppeteer got up from the ground which Lin Sanjiu hurriedly followed. Both of thempleted the Stamina Point exchange procedure on a touch screen device and sent the little boy away. They are the ones who gave you the information about this pocket dimension? The Progressor Alliance? Really? Lin Sanjius words escaped her lips in a disbelieving voice. She couldnt bring herself to trust Puppeteer just yet, Why would they tell you about this pocket dimension if they want to keep the grand prize only for themselves? Puppeteer raised his chin slightly, exposing a hint of wicked, sarcastic expression on his face, The connection between Progressor Alliance and I is not a recent thing. There are too many capable beings hiding in the Twelve Worlds. Even if its me, I have to have some connections with a few ndestine alliances to make sure my ns run smoothly. Considering this, rather than working with people who are soon to be eliminated, I choose to work with Growth Types. Despite all this, never once had I had the notion that they would cook up such a trick behind my back. Lin Sanjiu tightened her jaw. Her face turned ugly. She had a pretty good grasp of the current situation. Looking from another point of view, Aker did not lie to her. Stalling Puppeteer long enough for him to bump into Santa us and get them to engage in internecine strife was the n all along. Besides, everything Aker had saidaside from the thing involving Rena and Renowas true, so Lin Sanjiu found no reason to not believe in him. Of course, it appeared to her now that he would note to reinforce her as nned. And this was not the worst part. So he wanting me to dy you for an hour was all a ruse? Lin Sanjius voice turned chilly. She finally saw the real problem, So we have no idea when will Santa us arrive here! An hour? Puppeteer cast Lin Sanjiu a sidelong nce; his face scrunched, seemingly torn between disgust and surprise at Lin Sanjius words, Are you real? Do you think you are capable of stalling me for an hour? Lin Sanjiu was tongue-tied. Puppeteer was telling the truth. Including the time they had talked and other things, she barely held him for thirtyno, probably less than thirty minutes. Those freaks from Progressor Alliance should know very well that you couldnt stall me for so long, After saying this, Puppeteer turned his head to the left as if he had lost interest in furthering this discussion with Lin Sanjiu. Then, from the direction of his gaze, his three puppets that he sent off to catch the artist appeared carrying that artist on their shoulders as they walked to him, I guess, that green hat old fart will appear anytime now. After running through the possible consequences of asking about the bad blood between him and Santa us in her brain, Lin Sanjiu decided to keep quiet and leave the topic untouched. Well, at least I have limbered up after battling you. Now, I can go full strength when that old fart gets hereHuh, so he is not a human? Puppeteer said as his puppets flung the artist on the ground. After darting a nce at the man that was tied like a dumpling, he winced, I have enough Special Items. Take him with you and get lost! As long as he didnt want to fight with her, Lin Sanjiu would not care about his tone. Since Lin Sanjiu had no purpose to stay here any longer, she decided to leave Santa us to Puppeteer. All she had to do now was look for Aker and get whatever information he was hiding from her. With that resolution in her mind, she nodded to Puppeteer and immediately went the way she came from after recing the artist into her card. After all, Puppeteer was a person who acted whenever the mood took him. He was vtile and unpredictable. If she didnt leave now, she might not be able to do soter. Obviously, she was paranoid. It didnt matter to Puppeteer whether she decided to stay or leave. For him, she was either a nuisance or a dispensable figure depending on the circumstances and his mood. Right now, it was thetter as he did not do anything to her even as she turned her back to him and walked a considerable distance away. Looking over her shoulders, Lin Sanjiu saw thenky figure that was yards away from her doing hisst preparations and gathering his puppets for the uing battle. Lin Sanjiu hastened her steps and plunged into the barbeque restaurant that they fought in not long ago. Boss, she called softly while walking on a floor of shattered ss shards, Are you here? In Starry Carnival Amusement Park, a yer could summon the staff with merely a call. Just as Lin Sanjius voice was dying away, a slothful voice suddenly appeared behind her, Were under renovation. No selling today. Im not here to eat, Lin Sanjiu quickly turned toward the dead-alive female store owner. She was still wearing the same qipao dress, Im here to inquire about Aker. Havent I told you earlier? I cant take your Stamina Points if youre not here to eat, Lin Sanjiu never thought the female shop owner would reject her. Before Lin Sanjiu could say anything further, the female store owner pointed towards a shop at the far end of Pumpkins Route. Her crimson colored nails glimmered in the darkness, I suggest you try your luck over there at that shop. They are still open. Even though it was troublesome, as long as she could get Akers coordinates, Lin Sanjiu felt that it was worth the trip. Following the guidance of the female store owner, Lin Sanjiu strode down the Pumpkin Road and came to a dead end. Further ahead was the attraction she saw in the evening. It was an enormous, enveloping veil of darkness under the stygian sky. All she could see was the outline of the swell and sweep. Since night had fallen, most of the shops had sunk into the darkness save one. There was a carved bamboomp outside of one shop. Its warm tone made that particr shop stand out from the rest and was a nice beacon for Lin Sanjiu to pinpoint her target. What are they selling? Lin Sanjiu mumbled as she lifted the door curtain. It was a little, quaint shop. The bup door curtain that clouded with a myriad of bamboo shadows gave off a Japanese shop vibe. Just as Lin Sanjiu stepped inside, an arm appeared and halted her progress. A pilgarlic man, who was apparently the staff of this pocket dimension, appeared in front of her. Nervousness filled his face, What do you want? Im sorry, but we dont entertain female customers here. Why cant they entertain females? Even though the shop owner had evoked Lin Sanjius interest, she still decided to ignore her curiosity first and concentrate on what she hade for, Im here to ask about a yers coordinates, do you have them? The pilgarlic man jaw tightened, his muscles wound up so tight like a spring that was about to break. As he wiped the sweat that oozed from his forehead, he stuttered, Y-yes. I have the coordinates of all yers, but I cant give it to you unless you buy something from me first. Let me go in, then! Why are you Before Lin Sanjiu could finish her sentence, she nced aside and finally saw the reason the pilgarlic man did not allow her to enter his shop. On the casing just beside the door curtain, there were two words engraved in an enchanting pink that read Luscious Lounge. Her eyes widened as Lin Sanjiu slowly turned her head and exchanged nces with the pilgarlic man. The mans face instantly flushed red. He rubbed his hand and said awkwardly, We just opened recently, and were not yet ready to serve female customers. Why dont youe back next week? The hell would I want to revisit you next week! She had no time to bber with this middle-aged man, and her patience was thinning. She shoved the man aside, lifted her feet and stomped into the shop. The shop owner stumbled on his own feet and almost fell. A female voice rang out. Only then Lin Sanjiu realized that there was a customer inside. A man, who seemed to be a posthuman, was holding a ss of wine, sitting on a wine table in the corner. His hand froze in mid-air. Sitting beside him was a petite woman with curly hair. The couple did nothing but stared at the tall woman who had spoiled their right moment. Lin Sanjiu ignored the pilgarlic shop owner marched toward the couple. She dragged the petite woman up from her seat. Hey, what are you doing Before that male posthuman could finish uttering his sentence, a dark shadow whipped in front of him, and the next thing he knew, the wine ss in his hand had been snatched away by the woman with vile expression and skeletal wings on her back. nk. The petite woman bewilderedly toasted with Lin Sanjiu and gulped the wine down her throat. Now, she had a drink with me, Lin Sanjiu turned back to the shop owner. She extended her wrist, as a signal for the shop owner to scan her wrist to charge her Stamina Points. Can you tell me the coordinates of Aker now? The shop owner begrudgingly scanned her wrist, Fine, fine. Please leave then after Ive told you his coordinates. Your very presence here will affect my business. Aker is now on the Grizzlys Route. He has cleared an attraction, and he is on his way to the next. Stunned, Lin Sanjiu unconsciously freed the petite woman, and she fell back to her seat, He is still on the Grizzlys Route? Are you certain? ording to Akers n, Santa us shouldve bumped into Puppeteer at any time sooner orter. It was hard for Lin Sanjiu to believe that Aker still had the time and mood to roam freely on Grizzlys Route while clearing the attraction. If she were Aker, she would have long rushed to Pumpkin Route and imed the fruit of her well-cherished n. Or was Aker going toe over here when their fight wasing to an end? At this moment, Lin Sanjius second-sight kicked-in. She somehow felt something was not right, If Aker doesnte earlier, hows he suppose to tie the loose end if something out of his hands happened? Lin Sanjiu ignored the shop owner that was urging her to leave his shop. Instead, she grabbed herself a seat and pulled out a paper crane. She wanted to discuss with Puppeteer about the moot point in Akers n. Ultimately, she wished Puppeteer could win the fight as this was the only way that benefited her the most. The shop owner could not continue his business with Lin Sanjiu sitting inside his Luscious Lounge. Perspiration filled everybodys foreheads excluding Lin Sanjiu. Luckily, Puppeteer was not far away from her, so the paper crane flew back to her within a few minutes. However, Puppeteers reply had stunned Lin Sanjiu. She could not return to her senses for quite a few seconds. Who is Aker? Puppeteers grim voice was brimmed with anger. He was probably not happy with Lin Sanjiu for disturbing him, Why would I know his coordinates? He didnt know Aker, the mastermind of this whole n? Just as Lin Sanjiu was figuring out Puppeteers words, his voice once again came out from the paper crane, But the name rang a bell. Hmm, I couldnt remember where I had heard it before. Then the paper crane fell silent again for a few seconds before continuing, Isnt he the runner who runs errands for the Progressor Alliance? Lin Sanjiu marveled at the fact that she did not exchange information with Puppeteer after they had ended their battle, but anyway, she was unable to associate the description somebody who runs errands with the impression Aker had given to her. Her mind was all fog, full of different kinds of questions. She disregarded the question of if she angered the Puppeteer by spamming him with paper cranes; she just felt that she needed to tell Puppeteer everything she knew right now in as much detail as she could. The other three people did not utter a syble nor make a move even after the paper crane had flown away. All of them just hoped that Lin Sanjiu would leave right now. As if it was summoned by Lin Sanjius heated gaze, the paper crane once again returned to her. This time, Puppeteer had taken quite a long time to reply. So you dont know who the prime mover behind the Progressor Alliance is? Puppeteer sounded a little bit surprised, Roughly ten months ago, there was a major shuffling happened inside the management of the Progressor Alliance. Of course, I yed a big role in it; otherwise, that man would not have been able to im the throne without much fuss. Im not sure about Aker, but the principal of the Progressor Alliance now is a man that goes by the name Geran. Just as Lin Sanjius muscles drew together tightly, a soft jarring sound like a wine ss knocked on the table drifted into her ear. However, she could be very sure that the sound wasnting from the wine ss. Slowly turning her body, Lin Sanjiu rose to her feet. The male posthuman, who was indulging himself with the girl, suddenly changed his expression. With a vicious gaze, he stared right into Lin Sanjius eyes. When you talked about Aker, I thought you guys had some enmity, so I did not do anything. the male posthuman spoke after a while. His face turned pale, Then when you talked about Mr. Geran, only then I saw the light. So youre Lin Sanjiu, right? Lin Sanjiu remained cemented on the spot. Her body was tensed up, and she did not even dare to move her eyes. In that posthumans hand, a glimpse of green color leaked from the spaces between his fingers. She knew it was the green Santa hat ma. Nevertheless, she was too slow. Suddenly, the Luscious Lounge turned dim, and a huge green shadow loomed over the shop. Chapter 362: True Form

Chapter 362: True Form

Trantor: BinBin92 Editor: EllisBLV13 Lin Sanjiu opened her wings fully before she went to see the owner of the green shadow. At the same time, she darted toward the exit. Her wings shed the wall and door frame in half. The wall and the door frame rumbled and copsed with a bang. Clouds of dust spread were everywhere. Just as Lin Sanjiunded, a shadow appeared behind the streetmp near her. Seeing that shadow, Santa us and the male posthuman that were moving toward Lin Sanjiu were stunned. Perplexion took over their faces. So its you, said Lin Sanjiu as she locked gaze with the male posthuman. A smile found its way to her lips, Youve spent your Stamina Points liberally given your strength. I suppose you did not practice the habit of abstinence, did you? Anyway, thanks for biting the hook. The male posthuman set his jaw as color fled from his face. He nced at the shadow behind Lin Sanjiu and recoiled in horror. He wanted to escape to the half-crumbled Luscious Lounge, but his feet were cemented to the ground. When Lin Sanjiu spoke to the paper crane the second times, not only had she toned down her voice, she had also created a void by manipting the air currents. By doing so, she prevented her sounds from transmitting. While Lin Sanjiu was telling Puppeteer the whole story, she did not forget to mention the male posthuman as she was very suspicious of his sudden appearance. While this male posthuman, who seemed pretty inept in Lin Sanjius eyes could only hear the reply from Puppeteer, he took the bait and summoned Santa us. He had never imagined that Puppeteer was already lurking outside waiting patiently for him and Santa us to show themselves. Suddenly, Lin Sanjiu sensed a thing that could not be seen nor toucheding from behind her with the help of her hypersensory state. It whipped past her and before the male posthuman realized, [Pestilence] had already hit him. Even with the presence of his sworn enemy, Puppeteer would never let go of the chance to punish any feeble people who dared to oppose him. Santa us rolled his eyes from the corner of his eyes to the center. He didnt care about the posthuman who was screaming in agony. He just found the circumstance interesting. While stroking his curly beard, his beard seemed to move as he spoke, Ho, ho, ho. Long time no see, my friend. Youre still the same: so narrow-minded. Puppeteer emerged, and like a wraith from the darkness, he strode out of the dark end of the route. Every step he took, the metal straps on his ck leather pants jangled loudly. Compared to the evening, he seemed a little bit different, but Lin Sanjiu could not tell how he had changed. As she squinted her eyes and observed Puppeteer for a few seconds, she found that the gold glitter around his eyes had disappeared. Two haloes of dark glitter powder now reced it. This not only made him looks even more gloomy but also made him even more sadistic. I, however, am different from you, Unlike the male posthuman, Santa us wasnt scared by Puppeteers appearance. He stroked his beard and emitted a carelessugh, I can take my time eradicating this helper of yours. Lin Sanjiu raised her eyebrows, forcing down the fear and anger that suddenly erupted in her heart. However, she did not move away. Instead, she faced Santa us head on. Of course, it was never in Lin Sanjius mind that her presence could change the bnce of this fight. It was just that the two of them had not started to fight yet, and if she made her move now, she was certain that Santa us would catch her with his special move. Hence, to escape from here effectively, she had to wait until they had gotten into a heated battle. Puppeteer sneered, seemingly amused by Santa uss remarks, I guess Im good. I have promised not to kill her, and I dont really favor going back on my word, so thank you for your kind consideration. Hey! Im still here! Lin Sanjiu cursed inwardly, but she did not allow the emotion to emerge on her face. Cut the crap! Santa us face was distorting even further with every word that came out from his lips as if he was snarling with venom. However, due to an unknown reason, he still did not make his move, Give me back my thing! Puppeteer lowered his chin and rolled his eyes, Why dont youe and get it yourself? Santa us pursed his lips in anger. Fury had overtaken him, and the words that escaped his lips were filled with savagery, Arrghh! You niminy-piminy freak! Do you think youre great foring so far? Bullshit! I dont need your alms! Ill use my strength to get what I want! Lin Sanjiu sighed when she saw veins bulging on Puppeteers forehead. She was almost lost in the storm of words. She never thought that these two men, who seemed to have a deadly feud, would engage in a verbal exchange first rather than going all out and fighting to their deaths. She had been waiting on the sidelines for the perfect moment to slope off, but she was disappointed. This two clowns just wouldnt stop bickering and fight! Just as she was getting anxious, Santa us finally made his move. Truth to be told, she did not see Santa us movement. The reason she knew he had taken his move was that she had sensed a nk space where the Santa use used to be in her hypersensory state. He moved without causing any turbulence when he attacked. Seems like a certain degree of mastery could allow us to Lin Sanjiu abruptly snapped herself out of her thought as she saw her chance to escape hade. Her body decided to move forward before her brain could give themand. She finally had the chance to sneak away seeing that the confrontation of the duo finally had advanced into a brutal fight. Like a drowning man struggling for air, she hastened her steps toward the attraction that she had seen earlier on the Pumpkin Route. Why dont you use my item? Huh? Huh? She couldnt tell if Santa us wasughing or shrieking. She only knew that they had shed with a bang after hearing the voice of Santa us as she felt the surge of energy swept across the Pumpkin Route like a spider web. The energy pushed her a few paces back. Just as she hobbled to a stop, she turned around and saw Puppeteer, who was as thin as a piece of paper, being smacked away by the fat and stout Santa us and flying into the air defenselessly. From the look of it, he seemed to be so weak that he had no defense. Is Puppeteer so weak? Just as the thought surfaced in Lin Sanjius mind, another idea bounced into her brain and kicked away the previous thought. Holy, no way, She cursed under her breath. She had to force every ounce of self-control from within to stop herself from fleeing and cement her feet on the ground. Apparently, she was not the only one who was shocked by the attack. Even Puppeteer and Santa us were dumbfounded. After breaking a fewmp posts in his path and mming into a house, Puppeteers face was filled with utter bewilderment as he climbed out of the rubble. He asked, Hey? You What Staring at Puppeteer, Santa us was in the same bewilderment state as Puppeteer. He did not know how Puppeteer became so vulnerable. He thought Puppeteer simply lowered his guard; hence, he narrowed his eyes and stepped a few steps back while took on his guarding stance. Lin Sanjius hand found its way to her head. She wished to p herself in her face. After a fierce tussling with herself for some time, she reluctantly turned face Puppeteer. Her gaze met with Puppeteers. She saw him eyeing her, and when Puppeteer saw her dodging his gaze, his face instantly turned vile. He set his jaw so tight that his veins bulged as he snarled at her, It was you? Lin Sanjiu found no excuse to defend herself, so she just nodded repeatedly. When were fighting just now, Lin Sanjiu paused for a moment and moved further away from Puppeteer as she was afraid that Puppeteer might eat his own words and obliterate her after listening to her reasoning, I, err, how should I put this? I sealed all your Special Items. Before she could finish her sentence with for an hour, Puppeteer had turned into a streak of shadow and lunged at her. At the same time, Santa us let out a boisterousugh before charging at her as well. Moving in a strange motion, Puppeteers hand drew a peculiar figure in the air and sessfully thwarted Santa uss advance. Coitantly, he threw himself to a side as he suddenly remembered that he had promised Lin Sanjiu not to kill her. Puppeteers eyes were filled with blood, he tore his gaze away from Lin Sanjiu and turned to face Santa us once more. The, three puppets which Lin Sanjiu had seen before, along with more and more puppets appeared from a shop not far from them. A great war that could topple a mountain and overturn a sea was happening right in front of Lin Sanjius eyes. Limbs were in the air and on the floor like a pile of junk. The puppets who charged into the fight to assist their master were all pulverized by Santa us with a simple flick of his hands. There was a saying that due to too many variables involved in a battle between two posthumans, any element could be the winning factor. The loss of ess to battle equipment was an irreversible shoring that was enough to seal the fate of the unfortunate party. A small disparity in strength and mistakes could cost one life. How did it work between powerful beings of Puppeteers and Santa uss caliber? Losing the defensive type Special Items meant that Puppeteer had to concentrate most or all of his strength on defense. In this ruined world, there was a motley variety of Special Items. No one knew what kind of Special Items their opponent had, and they might strike at you when you least expect it. Hence, Puppeteer had to watch out for Santa uss Special Items while deflecting his seamless attack. Suddenly, a few white bones popped out from the half-crumbled Luscious Lounge. Carrying a ck object in her arm, Lin Sanjiu shoved away the bamboos that blocked her way, kicked away the half-dead posthuman that lie listlessly on the ground, and dragged the thing out of the darkness. Hello, testing 1, 2, 3. A female voice amplified by a microphone and speaker was loud enough to be heard by the duo who was fighting far away from her. Before either of them could do anything, the female voice reverberated through the route again with a hint of nervousness. Erm, Santa us, have you heard of Route 300? Lin Sanjiu had never imagined that she could use the KTV pos system to apply her Special Item on Santa us and tilt the bnce of the fight towards Puppeteers favor. The effect of her words far exceeded her expectations. She didnt have a clear view of what happened. She just saw the air current, and a shadow suddenly ceased all of his actions. Then, a green shade floated into the sky in a way that defied the principles of physics. Rather than saying Santa us was sent flying, it was more appropriate to say that Santa us was more like a giant balloon floating in the sky, held by Puppeteer. Every time his limbs moved, he created a gale as destructive as the [Tornado Whip]. Nevertheless, Puppeteer was unaffected. He rooted his feet firmly on the ground even though he was in the very center of the turbulence. Although you dont match my taste, and youre fat, Puppeteer grinned, and there was a glimpse of zeal in his eyes, But I can still keep you as my puppet. Wait, somethings not right. Set against Santa us, who struggled like a beast in the air, Lin Sanjiu involuntarily retreated a few steps with the microphone in her hand. Then, her eyes bulged. Like a frosting on a cake, the eerie green costume melted. Santa us plumpy figure suddenly stopped struggling, and he was fading. His hat, beard, belly, and even his two stumpy legs were beginning to melt. It looked like a candle dripping its wax and quickly formed a pool of green substance on the ground beneath him. Obviously, not even Puppeteer was aware of this strange phenomena. He blinked and appeared at Lin Sanjius side. Grabbing her cor, Puppeteer asked with his brows frowned together, What have you done? Why isnt my [Astronaut] working on him? Lin Sanjiu had no answer. In fact, unlike Puppeteer who saw the whole melting scene with his eyes, Lin Sanjiu only saw the full scene seconds ago. When the green costume and plumpy figure had stopped melting, something rose up from the pool of green wax. Lin Sanjiu felt that no words in this world could describe its appearance. She had seen the Souls, which were the ugliest creatures she had seen so far, but the Santa us that came out from the guise was something even more offensive to ones eyes. I should praise you two from nullifying my disguise, a sticky, sickly sweet voice sounded out from a jagged crease in front of that creature. He locked his gaze on Lin Sanjiu and wheezed, I really should have killed you first. Chapter 363: The First Step of Cooperation

Chapter 363: The First Step of Cooperation

Trantor: BinBin92 Editor: EllisBLV13 She couldnt step away now even if she wanted to because Puppeteer was holding her by her cor. However, if he released her, she doubted that she had any chance of escaping. In the distance not far away from them, in a pool of slimy green swamp, stood a should-be living organism. It seemed to not in a hurry as it dragged its feet and moved slowly towards them. Somehow, while it was moving, Lin Sanjiu heard a weird and hair-raising voice, probably sounded through the crease in its body, Well, well, Id expect no less from you. However, it seems like today isnt your day. I would have opted to finish this with my costume intact, but What, what is this?! yelled Lin Sanjiu to Puppeteer as horror filled her eyes. Meanwhile, Puppeteers face turned grim. Like Lin Sanjiu, he was not prepared for this sudden change of course either. ring at Santa us, his muscles had involuntarily grown tense as if he was facing a mortal enemy. He ignored Lin Sanjius question, forced a snort through his lips, and blinked away from her. Judging from his movement, Lin Sanjiu guessed that Puppeteer wanted her to be the guinea pig to probe the strength of Santa us. Her gut feeling was right. Without trying to conceal his intentions, Puppeteer jerked his chin at Santa us, hinting Lin Sanjiu to fulfill her given role quickly. While cursing Puppeteer inwardly, Lin Sanjiu entered her battle mode. The creature walked on the road with a steady, mechanical creep seemingly unfazed by Lin Sanjius deadly re. However, every pore within Lin Sanjiu was urging her that she shouldnt take the creature in front of her lightly. It was as if she was shrouded in a powerful force field. Every step the monster took, the invisible force was getting stronger and pressing harder on her shoulders. What was the sphemy in front of her? If Lin Sanjiu werent imaginative enough, she would not be able to distinguish the slight human characteristics left in Santa us. The skin and flesh on its chest were ripped outward, stretching along its chest and forming ovepping creases until it tapered off on either side of its body. There were four long and slender sticks that should be its limbs hanging loosely on either side of its thin body like a spider. However, it was particrly hard to tell which was his front and back. Even if one crushed a human corpse and reassembled it, it would never look like this. There was a tiny bulge protruding from the front of its body. It looked like a miniature football that had been dissected by people and air-dried, leaving a jagged crease on its surface. Lin Sanjiu took a considerable amount of time to realize that the sound wasing from the ridge. While the most damned of all wasnt his jagged-creased, thin limbs, or spider-like appearance, it was theyer uponyer of blotches that covered almost every single space on its body. The blotches dried out the moment they touched air, and then ayer of new blotches filled with juicy, gory puss appeared almost immediately from the withered blotches. As the creature moved, the piling blotches exploded into long ck holes. Like eyes, they blinked at Lin Sanjiu. Looks what we have here, Puppeteerughed a coldugh, Who wouldve thought that the notorious Santa us, who has struck fear into the heart of almost every upant in the Twelve Worlds, is a duoluozhong . Yes, Santa us was a duoluozhong that had gone through umpteen stages of evolution. It had to be since only a duoluozhong could look like this. Before Lin Sanjiu could say anything, a hissing came out from the deep, ragged crease. Santa usughed and stepped into a pool of darkness between twomp posts. Lin Sanjius heart tightened. At the same time, she forced open her skeletal wings and brought herself into the sky. While Lin Sanjiu was in the air, she gazed down on the ground and found an empyesis that had appeared without her knowledge in the spot where she stood not long ago. The empyesis bubbled on the ground, and a ck and red gooey liquid flowed inside the translucent blotches. Looking from afar, it looked likeva flowing out of a volcano. Quicklyquicker than Lin Sanjiu and Puppeteer thought it was possiblethe empyesis infested the rest of the Pumpkin Route, flooding the road with many translucent blotches of various sizes and dying the street ck and red with the gooey liquid in them. Even the ground beneath Puppeteer couldnt be saved. Before Lin Sanjiu could see where Puppeteer had gone, her body was being pulled down by gravity. Quick, grab themp post! Heeding to Mrs. Manass instruction, Lin Sanjiu extended her arms towards one of themp posts to no avail. The nearestmp post was quite far away from her. The tips of her fingers brushed past the surface of themp post leaving five white scratches on it as she fell helplessly toward the empyesis. Suddenly, [Tornado Whip] appeared in her hand, and a gale burst forth, forming a counterforce and propelled Lin Sanjiu toward amp post. Seizing her chance, Lin Sanjiu hugged tightly on themp post and stopped her body from sliding down before the tip of her shoe touched the ground. The duoluozhong who had disguised itself as Santa us seemed to enjoy this scene very much. His body trembled with joy. I have to wear the [Santa Costume] so that I wont reveal my real identity. For that, I have not used this ability for ages, the ck holes in its body opened and closed as it spoke, revealing theyers of empyesis deep within the ck holes, I almost forgot how you humans react to my ability. This is so exciting! After securing herself, Lin Sanjiu lifted her head. She saw Puppeteer had imed amp pole at the other side of the road as well and was now crouching on top of a carved pumpkin. Lin Sanjiu wondered if he was weightless because the pumpkin he crouched on did not budge or sway an inch. However, Lin Sanjiu couldnt. Thanks to herrge, heavy skeletal wings, Lin Sanjiu had to squeeze every ounce of strength from her body to hang on themp pole that had no grooves for her to hold. Right now, holding on to themp pole without falling was all she could hope. Trying to move up on the pole was nothing more than a fairy tale to her. Lin Sanjiu dug her nails deep into themp pole and wheezed, What the hell is going on? What is that thing on the ground? She fully stretched her skeletal wings open to keep her bnce, but she did not dare to use her wings to support her body as themp pole was very slim. She was afraid that she might crush it if she used her wings. As if Puppeteer had heard her mumbling, he turned his head and looked into the crumbled Luscious Lounge. Following his gaze, Lin Sanjiu wriggled on themp pole and peered into the lounge as well. On the ground, a few bricks rolled from the mountain made from rubbles and broken bamboo as if something under it wasing out. Wisps of pungent white fumes rose into the air as soon as the bricks touched the ground covered with empyesis. Then, a figure floundered out from the rubble and wobbled his way into the light leaving the white smoke behind. Upon seeing this, Lin Sanjiu gasped as she realized that figure belonged to the male posthuman that summoned Santa us. Of course, looking at his appearance now, he wasnt the same male posthuman anymore. With every step he took, the empyesis approached him. The empyesis would climb up to his shin, travel through his thigh and then covered his whole body within a fraction of a second. When the mans body was fully covered with the empyesis, he seemed to have lost the control over his body. His head bent lower and lower and became longer and longer until his face filled with empyesis touched his chest. The ck and red gooey liquid fused with his body through his pores. Then, a crimson empyesis popped on top of his thick ck hair. Come here,e over here. If you listen to me, you will be as strong as I am, Santa us called to it with his sickly sweet voice, Attack that woman! Puppeteer kicked off the top of the carved pumpkin, turned into a shadow, and vanished into the darkness as soon as Santa us finished speaking. Lin Sanjiu had no time to see what Puppeteer used to attack Santa us as she noticed the posthuman that had just turned into duoluozhong was already charging at her. Despite its feeble appearance, his moved so fast that it had closed the gap between them in a split second. Lin Sanjiu was trapped on the pole. She couldnt move up or down. Nervousness instantly took over her brain. If she was just brushed with it, the empyesis would diffuse through her body through her pores and turn her into a duoluozhong . Seeing that the duoluozhong was closing in, her chest seized, and her heart almost jumped out from her throat. Then, she activated and shrouded her entire body in [Defensive Forcefield] as sheshed her skeletal wings forward. At this moment, something out of her expectation happened: her attack was surprisingly effective. The posthuman covered in empyesis was bifurcated at his waist by Lin Sanjius skeletal wings. From within the half body, poured out a torrent of blood red empyesis, and just as the nearest empyesis almostnded on Lin Sanjius skin, her body shot backward. In the split moment, Lin Sanjiu suddenly remembered that she still had the [Female Salve Bondage Rope]. She quickly drew it out andshed it toward amp post behind her, maneuvering herself away from being drenched by the empyesis that instantly flooded the ce she had been before. A burst of white fumes came off themp pole. As if it was resisting, themp pole swung a little before finally gave into its destiny and fell to the ground. The carved pumpkinmp was crushed into countless pieces, the light went off, and another piece ofnd was thrust into the cold clutches of darkness. She gripped the rope tightly as she swung in a circle. Then, an explosion came from nowhere before Puppeteer emerged from the explosion and returned to amp pole. With the help of the dimmed light, Lin Sanjiu could see that Puppeteer was in a state that no greater then she was; In truth, he looked a little bit more awful. Numerous deepcerations covered his body, but luckily, there was no empyesis on his body. Hey, you, Puppeteer yelled at Lin Sanjiu, pulling her back from her thought, Come over here! Go there? Is he kidding? Lin Sanjiu had been struggling to keep her bnce. At the same time she was watching the man wobbling toward her, she gauged the distance between her and Puppeteer. The Pumpkin Route which could be crossed in a few steps was now like a huge chasm to her. Whats more, there was the duoluozhong Santa us standing in the middle of the road. The blotches on its body opened and closed now and then seemingly waiting for her to lunge at him. Are you mad? Or do you think Im mad? Lin Sanjiu screamed at the top of her lungs. Then, she wriggled her way up the rope and said, There is no way Im going over there! Even if she couldnt see Puppeteers face, she could feel his anger from this distance. Come over here! Dont make me repeat myself! His effeminate voice was filled with fury, Cant you see that dealing with these things isnt an easy task! We cant get close to them nor can we attack them with a ranged attack. They would explode, and that would make the work even harder! Puppeteer was telling the truth. Why do you want me to go over to you, then? As Lin Sanjiu spoke, she finally pulled herself to the top of the pumpkinmp. However, her skeletal wings were too heavy, and she had crushed half of themp. You Before Puppeteer could finish his sentence, the duoluozhong vanished. Just as Lin Sanjiu was frantically looking for the duoluozhong, Puppeteer disappeared as well. When he reappeared again, he was standing at amp pole two poles behind the one he had previously been upying. His face turned gloomy, Youre totally unarmed! How am I supposed to lend you my Special Items if youre so far away from me?! The duoluozhongughed. His tiny head had shifted onto its chest. Then, he faced countless empyesis to the sky as he was ready for his next assault. If Puppeteer were not in bad shape, Lin Sanjiu wouldve thought this was a trick set up by both of them. Unbelievingly, she moved as Puppeteer directed. With the help of [Tornado Whip], she created a gale as her propulsion force and thrust her body toward Puppeteer. At the same time, the empyesis below her erupted and sent a torrent of empyesis into the sky. Before the empyesis could touch Lin Sanjiu, bright orange sand poured from the sky. With the interruption of the shower of sand, the ck and red gooey liquid was sent back to the ground. Even though it still emitted a heap of white fumes with it touched the ground, Lin Sanjiu made her way safely to Puppeteers side. However, she had used all of her [Cat Litter]. Puppeteer gazed at Lin Sanjiu who hugged themp pole below him. His expression still asked, How can I work with an idiot like you? Then, in the next second, five shadows fell into Lin Sanjius arms. Chapter 364: Team Up! The Almighty Effect of Photoshop!

Chapter 364: Team Up! The Almighty Effect of Photoshop!

Trantor: BinBin92 Editor: EllisBLV13 A confused look graced Lin Sanjius face. She didnt know why she would do as Puppeteer directed and risk her life to cross the road filled with millions upon millions of empyesis. Also, if it werent for the sharp edges of her card prickling her palm, she might not believe that Puppeteer had given her a ton of Special Items. What are all of these about? Lin Sanjiu asked as she quickly caught the Special Items that rained down on her. After she exerted some effort to convert all the dazzling Special Item into cards, she panted, Are you not afraid that Ill escape with all your Special Items? Puppeteer, who roosted on the carved pumpkin like an owl, suddenly turned his gaze on Lin Sanjiu. His countenance was pale in the night. Im the one who always steals from othersC people dont steal from me, his charcoal gray eyeshadow flickered under the moonlight as he narrowed his eyes, Put that aside, Ive seen tons of idiots like you who regard themselves as infallible. Normally, these kinds of people cant bring themselves to perform a job that goes against their code of conduct. At this moment, Lin Sanjiu wished she could go the opposite way and get away with his Special Items. Luckily, her rationality was stable and strong enough to stop her. She took a deep breath and gripped her cards tightly. Take this, Puppeteer flung a tiny object onto Lin Sanjius face, Dont act on your own. Just do as I said. Werent you still couldnt use your Special Item? Puppeteer red at her. Although his expression was t, Lin Sanjiu could feel the intense killing intent that emanated from within his soul. Just like a person who had a sudden urge to eat an apple, the murderous intent was momentary. He reverted to his calmposure soon after and said nonchntly, This is just an ordinary wireless earpiece. Her goosebumps receded like an ebbing tide. Once again, she realized that the man in front of her was vtile. His osciting mood was maddening, and she couldnt, under any circumstances, let her guard down when dealing with him. With that in mind, she nodded to him and brought out her [Female ve Bondage Rope]. Sheshed to amp post not far away from her and swung away from Puppeteer. The duoluozhong who used to be Santa us had imed his territory in the center of the road. Its body was a pure mess. Nobody could tell whether it was standing or crouching. Despite that, one could very damn be sure from a nce that it was waiting for its prey. It tilted its dried ball-like head toward the sky while the blotches bubbled vigorously, forming a wave-like pattern on its body that sent a chill up the spine and through every nerve in the body of anybody who looked at him. Truth to be told, it was tough, much hard than a human, for duoluozhong to evolve. With her very limited experience of just going through four worlds, Lin Sanjiu had encountered only a few duoluozhong . The most distinct group she had met before was the group in Oasis. Nevertheless, the strength of that grouppared with Santa us paralleled thosebat capabilities of Grade 2 and Puppeteer: it was like heaven and earth. Lin Sanjiu could never have imagined how long this Santa us had survived in this apocalypse world and what kind of abilities it still has up its sleeve. Put that all aside, Lin Sanjiu could very well be damn sure that its ability was not limited to creating empyesis. Listen to me carefully, Puppeteers cold, androgynous voice came from the tiny earpiece and froze Lin Sanjiu to her core, Its ability wasnt the sole reason that allows it to run amuck in the Twelve Worlds without anybody stopping it. Ive been suspicious about this since a long time ago. It seems to have very odd luck of getting some very rare Special Items that no other posthumans could get. Lin Sanjiu grit her teeth and clung tightly to themp while listening to Puppeteer. She thought Puppeteer mentioned this matter for a reason, but somehow, after a short pause, Puppeteer suddenly changed his mind. But dont think that you have a greater chance of killing it after youve sealed all its Special Items. What you need to do now is use the four Special Items I gave to you to pin it down, wear out its defense, and create an opportunity for me to strike. Understand? No matter how much Lin Sanjiu hated Puppeteers condescending tone, she had no other option but to nod. Puppeteer gave her an earpiece without a microphone. Apparently, he wasnt looking for her reply. She then shifted her attention back to Santa us and studied it once more. The empyesis on its body could be used for offense or defense so that it could neither be touched nor attacked. Lin Sanjiu had no idea what kind of Special Item could work on an opponent of this caliber. She then looked in her hand and found a particr card that attracted her attention. The words on the card read: [Seque of Sleep Deprivation]. [Seque of Sleep Deprivation] However fatigued you were, wouldnt you open your eyes once you got in bed and when the light was off? You would either y with your phone, or chit-chat with your friends, or toss and turn on the bed, or count sheep, no matter what, you always tell yourself that it wasnt the time for bed yet, so you continue to y through the night. When the sleepiness finally kicks in, it would already be 4 am, and you still had to wake up at 8 am to go to work. This Special Item was extracted from an office worker who was suffering from chronic sleep deprivation. Sprinkle this Special Item on any location you desire and every creature in the immediate vicinity would instantly feel the hellish experience of that office worker of not having enough sleep. The duration of its effect depended on the strength of the target. Even if it were being used on God, it wouldst at least three seconds. After all, nobody knew if God needed sleep. Condition to note 1: This Special Item can only allow its target to suffer the experience of fatigue after not having enough sleep. It cant make the target fall asleep. Condition to note 2: The usage of this Special Item is limited to once since staying upte all the time was not good for health. Oh, this is nice! Lin Sanjiu eximed inwardly. Then, she summoned the Special Item. Once the [Seque of Sleep Deprivation] was in her palm, she was stunned. Even if she was given the capacity to imagine, she would never have been prepared for the [Seque of Sleep Deprivation] to be a gooey and slimy substance that looked like jelly or snot. It slid between her fingers as if it was going to melt on her palm. Condition to note 3: Due to the particr attributes of this Special Item, please ce this Special Item on the skin of your target within 10 seconds. If no action is taken after 10 seconds, then the [Seque of Sleep Deprivation] will be absorbed by the users skin. So be careful! Lin Sanjiu felt thest condition did not have much effect on her since she could turn the [Seque of Sleep Deprivation] back into the card and reset the 10 seconds timer, but she had no idea how tounch the Special Item onto Santa us. It was too slippery, and its appearance was odd. Lin Sanjiu couldnt just hurl it forward like that. On the other hand, Santa us remained on guard, and the empyesis filled with ck and red gooey liquid continued to bubble and undte on the Pumpkin Route like they were alive. More and more empyesis were squeezing out from therge and small ck holes on Santa us body, and before the new one dropped to the ground, the previous one had already slid away leaving a little space behind. However, even this was not enough; very soon, a sea of trembling empyesis had appeared on the whole area. If she threw everything into the wind, dropped to the ground and charged at Santa us head-on, Lin Sanjiu believe that she would share the same fate as that male posthuman before she could even brush Santa us side. What are you doing? Were running out of time! Puppeteer urged her again. Lin Sanjiu ignored him and swiftly looked at her second card: [PHOTOSHOP/CS6] Prized for its superb function, this Special Item was as magical as the software of the same name. Stretching a persons leg or making a persons chin smaller were only rudimentary uses while the full potential of this Special Item had yet to be uncovered. Right now, only two features, Stamp and Eraser, were opened to the user Lin Sanjiu based on herbat capability. Good grief that I have some basic knowledge on how to use Photoshop, Lin Sanjiu grumbled under her breath. Then, she read the directions patiently and practiced the function again in her mind, Otherwise, this wonderful piece would be useless to me. In a circumstance like this, basic knowledge was more than enough. With her determination intact, Lin Sanjiu swung and climbed up to anothermp with her legs. While she was retracting her rope, a tragedy happened. She did not know if she was too bulky or had she loosened her grip, but she gasped as she fell from themp post. Ha ha ha, let me show you the second stage of my ability! a sickly, sweet voice sounded out from the dried ball-like head of Santa us. Then, his tone raised, Microwave heating! In the meantime she was falling, Lin Sanjiu struggled to find something to keep herself from falling. Despite all her efforts, she was unable to find anything that could be of good use to her and the weight of her tworge skeletal wings had pulled her even quicker towards the ground. Upon receiving the order from Santa us, the ck and red empyesis gurgled even more violently and turned white and translucent one after another. White fumes drifted up from the empyesis as if they were heated by fire. The white fumes veiled all the infrastructure on Pumpkin Route the moment it was released. All of the houses andmp posts began to melt from their tops like a melting frost and streamed down along whatever was remaining. Seeing this phenomenon, it was no wonder Santa us was so rxed watching both of them swinging here and there like Tarzan. However, Lin Sanjiu no longer had the chance to see it as the entirety of her slender figure disappeared into the densely packed empyesis without leaving any trace. If I were you and knew that it would havee to this, I wouldve kicked myself for not returning the thing that did not belong to me, said Santa us as head aside. It looked at the Puppeteer who had lost his only standing ground and forced a few loudughs through its ragged ridge, Birds of a feather flock together. Useless punk would always turn to and fro for help from an Santa us staggered to its feet before he could finish his sentence. Its voice softened as it weakly uttered the words useless, and a smile finally found its way to Puppeteers face. As if a power outage had urred, the gurgling empyesis suddenly stopped, and the white fumes began to dissipate. As Santa us convulsed on the ground, a few white fumes came out somewhere along the road. However, Santa us had reached the end of its tether. It finally dropped after itsst attempt to stand up and thrashed on the ground in its death throes. Sleepy, Im so sleepy it mumbled. Perhaps, this was the first andst time it said those words after it was dead, I want to sleep. Santa us would never have imagined that Lin Sanjiu had sessfully sneak upon it and nted the [Seque of Sleep Deprivation] on its body. The long-lost eye soreness and grogginess once again returned and instantly flooded Santa us. When it feebly raised one of its legs to parry the attackunched by Puppeteer, a head with an ashen white a face popped out from the sea of empyesis not far away from it. Jumping into the air, she found herself amp post that had notpletely melted and clung tightly to it while pulling herself away from the ground. It was Lin Sanjiu, and she had to admit that Puppeteers Special Items were terrific. Even though the description for the second Special Item was in, however, it wasnt exaggerating. The Special Item had turned the whole area intoyers, allowing her to edit the thing inside to her desire! By utilizing the Eraser of [PHOTOSHOP/CS6], Lin Sanjiu had erased all the empyesis on the ground below her before shended. Itpletely vited all known physics that existed in the world, yet that area filled with empyesis had disappeared. Then, Lin Sanjiu quickly hurled the image of empyesis that she copied with the Stamp function onto the space and stopped the remaining empyesis from gathering onto the space. After making sure that no empyesis was approaching that area, Lin Sanjiu heaved a sigh of relief and jumped down. She had tested the effect of Stamp with the [Seque of Sleep Deprivation]. She found out that the thing copied with Stamp did not carry any abilities of the original object but could only be used to create a mirage. She took advantages over this features and sessfully deceived Santa us. Since the original owner of [PHOTOSHOP/CS6] was Puppeteer, it was no surprise to her that he wasnt affected. It was so unfortunate that such a powerful Special Item could only be used twice a day. Sighing, Lin Sanjiu went to check the third card. Hey? The [Parchment Contract] sparked memories somewhere in her brain. Chapter 365: Is This Going To Be A Consecutive Battle?

Chapter 365: Is This Going To Be A Consecutive Battle?

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion The effect from the Special Items could buy them precious time. This time, Puppeteer finally disyed his full prowess. Lin Sanjiu leaped from amppost to the half-melted roof of a building. Before she could think about the card in her hand, the ground beneath her suddenly shook violently, like the churn waves in the ocean. For a moment, everything was topsy-turvy. Even with her agility, Lin Sanjiu could not maintain her bnce properly so she had no choice but to crouch. The building which had already been riddled with holes made creaking noises. It cracked into a few segments from its interior due to the magnitude of the quake. Gripping the uppermost beam of the infrastructure tightly with her fingers, Lin Sanjiu stopped herself from falling off the roof. The sunny blue skies gradually turned dark as thick gray clouds gathered and suffocated the even the tiniest bit of sunlight out of the sky. Arge hurricane was approaching them from afar. Countless broken pirs and damaged roof tiles spun around the eye of the hurricane. With a loud whoosh, Pumpkin Route was decimated. Everything instantly sank into darkness. However, that wasnt even the most impressive part of that attack. An earth-shattering rumble tore through the dark sky as the ground shook violently. When Lin Sanjiu narrowed her eyes and looked at the ground behind her, she took a few seconds before she could react to what she saw. There were multiplerge fissures on the originally t ground. She couldnt even tell how deep those fissures were. Yet, the ground started moving as ocean waves. The waves came one after the other. The ground moved upwards and downwards, like waves and also like a meat grinder. Grind. Grind. Grind. As if the ground was about to swallow the entire world. Everything within the area targeted by the waves became like small little rafts on a raging stormy sea. That included theyers andyers of thick empyesis. In the blink of an eye, the waves swallowed them. Even though Lin Sanjiu was not even within the area of attack, She had to run to the far side of the roof to avoid being swallowed by the waves as they passed the building she was on. So, a persons ultimate power can reach such levels? The duoluozhong and Puppeteer had disappeared from the middle of the road once that insane tremor started. In fact, Lin Sanjiu couldnt even tell which part of the rubble was actually the road. The hurricane was so strong that Lin Sanjiu could barely open her eyes. She was also afraid that if she loses her grip, she will be pulled into mid-air. Is this Puppeteers true strength Just as Lin Sanjiu shuddered from that thought. She couldnt help feeling very fortunate that Puppeteer did not use his ultimate abilities on her. At the same time, she suddenly heard Puppeteers voice in her ears, Quick! Get ready! My ability onlysts for 10 seconds! Get ready? Get ready to fight with that duoluozhong? However, she couldnt even see where that duoluozhong was now! Lin Sanjiu regretted that she did not get a mic from Puppeteer but right now there was nothing much she could do about it. As she had been shifting positions due to the wind, she thrust her skeletal wings into the ground and fixed herself in that position. Next, she quickly scanned the two remaining cards. The fourth Special Item had a very ordinary-sounding name and function. It was called [Green Dragon Crescent de]. Lin Sanjiu squinted her eyes to look at the description and found out that it was just a weapon with a boosted attack power. On the other hand, the Special Item on the other card seemed very familiar to her, it was a [Parchment Contract]. Without a second thought, Lin Sanjiu immediately reverted the [Parchment Contract] to its original form. Anyone would have made the same decision. Once the item physically appeared in her hands, it fluttered noisily in the wind. If it wasnt for Lin Sanjius quick reaction, the Special Item, albeit rare, might have been ripped in half by the wind. She held the edges of the contract tightly. Oh! An exmation escaped her mouth when she nced down at the contract. Now she knew why the name of the item was familiar to her! She clearly remembered seeing the same item when she was in the pocket dimension in the Garden of Eden. At that time, the Old Man Fairy got Cindere to sign on an identical item. 1 At that time, it did cross Lin Sanjius mind to snatch that item from the fairy. However, due to the three confusing timeline in the pocket dimension, she did not get the item in the end. Where did Puppeteer find this item? Has he been to Garden of Eden too? Unfortunately, this was not the time for Lin Sanjiu to ponder about such matters. There were only a few more seconds before Puppeteers ability deactivated. Lin Sanjiu skimmed through the words on the sheepskin parchment as she remembered the description and instructions she read from her card. [Parchment Contract #168] In ancient fables and fairytales, whenever a demon wanted to make a contract with a human, it would bring out a parchment contract like this If a demon has unlimited powers, why would they even bother with this troublesome detail? The exclusivepany which produces these parchment contracts to demons for centuries finally decided that they had to improve their branding. With this in mind, 250 parchment contracts have been released to the market for a market test. Effect: This item belongs to the Interspecies Parchment Contract Series. Once the contract has been signed, no changes can be made to it during the contract period. When a user wants to use the contract, he can just set conditions and details in his mind. This contract is immediately effective once the contractee signs the contract. Considering the species of the contractee, a handprint, a personal seal, a scratch, a drop of body fluid, or lipstick, etc, are all eptable. To be honest, as long as a part of the contractees body touches the empty signature area under contractees signature, the contract would be effective. Contract period: the length of the contract is determined by a veryplex algorithm. It involves the difference between the absolute value of thebat capabilities of both parties, the power ratios, the contract type, difficulty, benefits, etc. After the contract had been signed, the user would see an automatically generated contract period. The contract period cannot be amended. However, there is one important note. The terms and conditions of the contract cannot include anything that forces the contractee to harm themselves. Contracts that involve self-muttion, self-amputation among other cannot be established. Puppeteers items are all too heaven-defying! Lin Sanjiu wrapped the [Parchment Contract] around her left hand at lightning speed. She left the empty signature area on the outside. If she touches the duoluozhong with the back of her hand, the contract would be effective! Additionally, with the [Parchment Contract] protecting her hand, she didnt need to worry about the effects of the empyesis. After all, a Special Item shouldnt be affected by that. Lin Sanjiu bent her knees and thenunched herself into the air. The ability that Puppeteer used to created that massive destruction finally deactivated. Just as sudden as it had started, it disappeared in an instant. The dark clouds in the sky vanished in a couple of breaths, revealing the bright moons and stars. The quakes stopped and the air currents became calm. The only thing that was left behind was the upturned ground which still appeared as though it had swallowed an entire sky. A paper-thin figure stood above an upturned patch of ground. It was Puppeteer. Even the deeper graniteyers of the ground could be seen. Yet, there was no sight of the duoluozhong Where is that thing? Lin Sanjiu shouted as she dived straight into the middle of the fully-devastated Pumpkin Route. The gallons of empyesis had been buried thousands of meters under the ground. It was so effective that there wasnt even a bit of empyesis left above ground. Puppeteer looked up. The glitter around his eyes was now a shimmery gray. When Lin Sanjiu was just a few hundred meters away from Puppeteer, he noticed the [Parchment Contract] around her hand. He suddenly lifted one corner of his lip. Lin Sanjiu was caught off guard for half a second by his unexpected smile. She shuddered instinctively and cursed softly, Damn it! She instantly stopped. As she spread her wings wide open, she pulled her body backward hurriedly Suddenly, a huge gush of foul-smelling fluid shot out from the uneven fissures in the ground. The reddish-ck goo smeared a patch of the sky as it shot toward Lin Sanjiu. Drops of fluid sprayed everywhere. Lin Sanjiu found herself surrounded by that fluid. Give me back my Parchment Contract! An obsequious and grating voice came out from the fluid. So, this was what Puppeteer stole from that duoluozhong. It was clear as day. That bastard had openly used her as bait again. Lin Sanjiu did not have the time to consider how Puppeteer would attack the duoluozhong. Right now, she didnt know where that duoluozhong was and what condition it was in. She could only see a body of reddish-ck fluiding toward her. There was no ce for her to evade it. Just as it was about to touch her. A thought shed in her mind and she immediately covered herself from head to toe with her [Defence Forcefield]. She activated her [No coincidence. No story] almost at the same time and took out her [Tornado Whip] consecutively. Without even looking in front of her, Lin Sanjiu shielded her head with one arm and whipped out a tornado with another. Looking at those badly damaged buildings, Lin Sanjiu already knew what would happen to her if the fluid touched her body. Surprisingly, the tornado she whipped out managed to hold back the spray of fluid for a short while. Lin Sanjiu wasnt sure if it was because of her [No coincidence. No story] ability. Even with that short window of time, she managed to steal a breather. She promptly took a few steps backward. Before she could pull the Parchment Contract away from her wrist, she suddenly sensed that something wasnt quite right. The tornado from her item and that foul-smelling goo seemed to be fusing too well. Good. Good The duoluozhongs disembodied voice sounded once again but Lin Sanjiu was still unable to track its true body. I will give this to me, Ill just have to ept it! Her heart missed a beat. Lin Sanjiu did not have the time to remove the Parchment Contract from her hand. She sprinted toward a spot not far from her as fast as she could, as if her life depended on it. After Puppeteers attack, the duoluozhong had also apparently used one of itsst resorts to protect itself. Other than the tornado that she had released, she could not see any sign of the duoluozhong. When its voice faded, the tornado that reached the sky suddenly changed directions and followed Lin Sanjiu with a whoosh. With the added momentum from the tornado, it was as if the foul-smelling fluid had been poured on a spinning top. Its spread grew tremendously and the spray was definitely more intense. Seven or eight spots of itnded on Lin Sanjius body one after the other. Small holes quickly appeared on the back of Lin Sanjius clothes. Even though the corrosive fluid did not eat into Lin Sanjius skin because of her activated [Defence Forcefield], it consumed her higher consciousness at an rming rate. Just hang on for a bit more, Puppeteer said in an unhurried manner into her ears. Even after such a long time, Puppeteer had not moved. He lost his form after my attack, but I am going to find the nucleus of this goddamn creature soon. If you dont hurry up, I will bloody well be nuked soon! Lin Sanjiu ranted breathly. She detected anotherrge stter of smelly fluid heading her way. She immediately threw herself to the ground, rolling and scrambling to get out of the way. Originally, she thought that Puppeteer couldnt hear her so she did not anticipate his answer, If you ruin what I n, I am sure you will die even faster. Lin Sanjiu cursed and swore inwardly at both Puppeteer and the duoluozhong. She clenched her teeth and decided to stand her ground. Running away wasnt a long-term strategy! The tornado, along with its swirling putrid, reddish-ck fluid, instantly shook a few times as if provoked by her actions. It spewed the disgusting fluid everywhere before stopping abruptly seemingly without reason. However, Lin Sanjiu quickly understood. A ck shadow suddenly shed within the tornado. Something within the tornado suddenly spat out arge amount of empyesis. The fountain of empyesis covered the sky above Lin Sanjiu. How wasteful, Lin Sanjiu eximed when she saw countless wobbling bubbles of empyesis falling from the sky. She did not even move an inch from where she stood. Im only one person, why would you need so much of this. Lin Sanjiu muttered. The figure standing far on the high ground suddenly moved. However, Lin Sanjiu gave him only a fleeting nce before she cast her full attention to the empyesis above her. Every millisecond could mean a difference between life and death for her. Lin Sanjiu activated [PHOTOSHOP/CS6]s Eraser function. She shut both her eyes and honed her hypersensory state like an extremely sensitive radar which caught every bit of movement around her. Lin Sanjiu moved her body like an expert martial artist as if her movements were almost by natural instinct. She glided naturally as if she knew exactly where she had to be at each moment. However, she wasnt counter attacking. With the physical Eraser icon in between her fingers, she erased her targets. Thankfully, the empyesis wasnt a biological lifeform. When Lin Sanjiu waved the eraser over her target, she left a streak of pure white emptiness. After a few seconds, or a few minutes, there was a shift in her hypersensory state. Lin Sanjiu opened her eyes. The countless bubbles of empyesis had all disappeared. She managed to witness the final stage of Puppeteers attack. The tornado had already been destroyed. Over ten patches of ck spots hovered in mid-air. They were the congealed form of the empyesis fluid. Despite how much they struggled, their fate was unavoidable. With a soft pop, the ck fluid dissipated in the air. Once his opponent was defeated, Puppeteer suddenly fell directly from the sky to the ground with a thud. He seemed to have sustained serious damage from the fight as well. His skin was a bloodless, pallid white. It was as if he had been pulled out from a pool of water. Are you alright? Lin Sanjiu yelled at him from a distance after hesitating for a second. Puppeteer ignored herpletely. After quite some time, he finally spoke, Give me back my items. Gosh! What a small-minded person! No matter how much Lin Sanjiu appreciated the items, there was no way she would keep his items for herself. She took a step toward Puppeteer. She had the four Special Items in her hand when a rumbling sound suddenly came from the arena behind them. Both Lin Sanjiu and Puppeteer were more than familiar with that sound. That was the sound of the walls when someone came out from a station. With his slightly trembling arms, Puppeteer quickly propped himself and sat up. Lin Sanjiu turned behind and watched as a person walked out from the arena. She narrowed her eyes without saying a word. Hello, we meet again. An average looking young man with gold-rimmed spectacles nodded at her politely. Chapter 366: The Unpredictability of Life; No One Can Fight God’s Will

Chapter 366: The Unpredictability of Life; No One Can Fight Gods Will

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion Geran wasnt someone with greatbative skills. There was a stretch of upturned ground and granite outcrops, the aftermath of Puppeteers ability, between them and Geran. When that in-looking young man walked slowly toward them, a thought shed through Lin Sanjius mind. When a posthumans ability reached a certain point, that person might be able to hide hispetency very well, but there would always be hints of his true strength. Just like how some people could hide their true personality. However, when Lin Sanjiu observed Geran, she could not tell the difference between him and all the other posthumans that traveled around the Free Zone in Red Nautilus. In other words, Lin Sanjiu wouldnt even give him a second thought on a normal day. Puppeteer scoffed as he sat not far from Lin Sanjiu. Yet, he did not move or stand up. I thought you were dead, Lin Sanjiu pursed her lips as she eyed the man who was approaching. Pumpkin Route was currently battered and riddled with holes. Geran stopped in front of a deep fissure in the ground. He stared into the fissure before looking up and replying her softly, Miss Lin, you haver never actually seen my dead body, have you? You actually only saw a shadow and a pair of spectacles. Lin Sanjiu immediately remembered the pair of spectacles she had kept. When she saw that Geran looked exactly the same as before, she couldnt help feeling angry, Is Aker also your subordinate? Why would you spend so much effort to trick me deliberately? How does it even benefit you? Sighing, Geran threw a nce toward Puppeteer. He acted almost as if it was difficult for him to articte what he was about to say. Miss Lin, Geran used a considerably gentle tone, I dont mean to offend you, but, my ns certainly werent directed at you. Perhaps, you tend to victimize yourself a little too often. Even though Lin Sanjiu usually thought of herself as an even-tempered person, she couldnt help turning red with anger when she heard what he said. She narrowed her eyes and a glint of cold anger skirted across them. What did you mean by that? I believe you know what I mean. I might not have delivered the message directly to you. I even admit that I have hidden some things from you. But, I am sure I was open and overboard all along when I conveyed my ns to you. My targets never changed. You were simply an opportunity that came along at the right time. Just a person that I thought I could use. It didnt matter to me whether you lived or died. Neither should you concern yourself over my survival or death. From the way Geran phrased his words, he sounded like he was ced in a predicament because of Lin Sanjiu. The way he expressed his intention so clearly, and the way he worded his answer to sound earnest, made it seem like he was trying his best to be considerate toward Lin Sanjiu. You have never been my target from the beginning. I dont even recognize you. When I first saw you in Haunted House Dare, I didnt even know your identity. I just didnt wish to see another Growth-type just die like that. That was why I stepped up and warned you about the situation. When you knocked on the door of unit 601, I was standing at the end of the stairway. After I overheard your conversation with Livia, I realized who you were. At that point, I finally reacted. I knew I must notplete the round with you. If you spent too much time with me, you might pick up hints that things were amiss. Besides, Aker was around. Was there any better way out of the situation than to fake my death? If I called you from behind, you would not even dare to look back to confirm if I was really dead. Geran lowered his head and adjusted his spectacles. At that particr moment, he finally revealed a hint of coldness behind his polite and personable facade. The corner of his lips curled downward, icily, as if he was finally tired of maintaining his false etiquette. If Zhang Tian could Oh, that is the name of that person with the Santa hat ma, he died, I guess. If he could bring Santa us here and you could keep Puppeteer here, there is all that I could wish for. As for your final fate as well as Zhang Tians, it just wasnt within my n or consideration I would say that it was fortunate that you survived Haunted House Dare. It would be quite bothersome to find someone to rece your particr role in the n. After he finished his exnation, Geran smiled at Lin Sanjiu before looking at Puppeteer. After a few deep breaths, Lin Sanjiu fully suppressed her fury. After all, she understood that Geran was right. Compared to the likes of Puppeteer, Lin Sanjiu certainly wasnt worthy to be a target. How did Santa us find out that I was here? Puppeteers voice sounded behind Lin Sanjiu before she could ask another question. His voice sounded very light. I guess, you must have helped? Geran nodded at him. Frankly speaking, Im a little surprised that youre still alive, Mr. Puppeteer. I made a calcted guess about your abilities and Santa us. Comparing both your capabilities, even with the best scenario, both of you should at least be seriously injured. I didnt know that Santa us was a duoluozhong then. If we consider that, Mr. Puppeteer, your injuries should be way worse. After he said that, he turned and eyed Lin Sanjiu. Then, heughed, I guess you were the unexpected variable this time, Miss Lin. Isnt it interesting? The very person I failed to consider into the equation actually had arge impact to the final oue Lin Sanjiu was tired of Gerans speech. She immediately interrupted him with a cold remark, Shut up with your nonsense! I only have one question. Where are Reno and Rena? Where did you send them? Those two children are precious Growth-types, he replied. Dont worry. I will never harm them, he said with affirmation. I just dont like some of their beliefs Luckily, theyre still young so they can still be corrected. I already sent them away for re-education. They are very safe now. As long as theyre still alive, that matters the most Lin Sanjiu let out a slight sigh of relief which revealed her concern and anxiety regarding the childrens welfare. She frowned slightly and continued, What do I have to do for you to let them go? Surprisingly, the person that answered her wasnt Geran but Puppeteer. Somehow, his effeminate voice already drifted to her left ear. With a mocking tone, he spoke to her without even casting a nce in her direction. Puppeteer stared at Geran and shed a smile. His lips were almost sheet-white just like his face. His goal is the present at the final pitstop. Santa us is dead and I am injured. Now, the present is almost in his hands. You dont have any leverage that will make him release those children. Puppeteer, who had finally admitted that he was injured, certainly looked unwell. He was covered in sweat and blood, yet Lin Sanjiu could not tell specifically how he was injured and what sort of wounds he had sustained. Their conversation was short, but his face seemed gaunter than before, making his chin look even sharper. There was a hint of color on his face. The bespectacled young man standing at the edge of a fissure tilted his head nomittally. After a few seconds, he chuckled. Well. As expected of our Mr. Puppeteer, with whom we have worked together for such a long time. Then, let me create that leverage! With another burst of anger, Lin Sanjiu raised her wings up high before even finished her sentence. She lunged herself at Geran like an arrow. She might not be Santa us match, but that didnt mean she couldnt take down Geran! Puppeteer scrunched half his face as if he wanted to say something but he eventually kept quiet. Just a secondter, Lin Sanjiu thrust herrge skeletal wings into the spot that Geran was standing. Clouds of dust rose into the air. She ced so much strength into that attack that the ground even shook slightly. However, when the dust slowly settled, she only found her white skeletal wings sticking out of the ground. Miss Lin, Gerans voice came from a granite outcrop quite some distance away. Lin Sanjiu pulled her wings out and slowly turned around. She had been in her hypersensory state all this time. She was 100% certain that Geran could not escape from her previous attack. At least, based on his own capabilities, there was no way he could evade that attack. My potential growth value isnt that high, Geran stood quietly on top of that outcrop. He shifted his gaze from Puppeteer and Lin Sanjiu and back again a few times. His voice was calm as he exined, As a Growth-type, my mainbat ability is also quite weak. But, since I dare to appear before you, naturally, Im not just relying on my own abilities. Special Items? Lin Sanjiu narrowed her eyes. Geran nodded as if he already guessed Lin Sanjius thoughts, I came here only after making adequate preparations beforehand. A word of advice to you, Miss Lin. Dont underestimate your enemies. What are you nning now? Puppeteer suddenly questioned Geran. His wet ck hairy limply. A sneering smile fleeted over his face, Are you going to try your luck fighting against me with your little items? Lin Sanjiu sighed inwardly after she heard what Puppeteer said. After all, she had fought one battle together with him, so she could more or less understand his true situation. Lin Sanjiu did not know how bad Puppeteers injuries were but she could make a good guess from his threat. First, he probably couldnt use any more of those immensely powerful abilities he had disyed previously for the meantime. Additionally, how many god-like cheat items like [PHOTOSHOP/CS6] could he possess? The fact that Puppeteer had not made a single move all this time while Geran rattled on for a few minutes was more than proof that he was in trouble. No, Geran replied fortingly. He was surprisingly frank. Both of you should know that I am an extremely cautious person. I would not appear before you if I didnt haveplete confidence that I can defeat both of you. Anyway, I think its time now. Lin Sanjiu was startled. Before she could make sense of what he meant by its time, the ground shook once again as they heard another rumbling sound. As she was standing at the side of another fissure, she nearly fell into it. After quickly regaining her bnce, she looked up and noticed that the walls of the arena far from them were retracting once again. More people areing! Judging from the length of time it took for the walls to fully retract, there was definitely more than one person this time. After that rumbling sound, Gerans delighted voice rang out clearly in both Lin Sanjius and Puppeteers ears, Youve always been well-known as a maniac, Mr. Puppeteer. I still remembered that you warned me once. You told me not to assume that we are strong just because of our numbers. You said that no matter how many members there were in Progressor Alliance, we were just your backup puppets. Even though I can remember your words so clearly, I just couldnt make myself agree with you With the right Special Items and the rightbination of abilities, even if we are the run-of-the-mill Growth-types that you two dont even notice, I am confident that we can make this ce a nightmare for both of you. The sound of the moving walls had already faded and they could hear the multiple footstepsing from the arena. Judging from that noise, there were at least ten people. Dont tell me this fellow decided to create a formation or something? Puppeteer muttered to himself suddenly as he frowned with half his face. You are underestimating me if you just call it a formation Geran heard Puppeteers utterance and replied immediately,ughing. However, if that would help you better understand your predicament, you can call it a formation. Today, I will have to kill two Growth-types and it really pai Huh? Just as Geran heard Puppeteer, Gerans unexpected exmation also caught Lin Sanjius attention. Her view was mostly blocked by the overturned ground and granite outcrops in front of her. After hearing that, she immediately leaped up onto a granite outcrop. When she looked down, she was stunned. To be honest, she didnt recognize anyone from the group that was heading their way. No, to be urate, their appearances werepletely different from thest time she saw them. However, with her higher consciousness, she recognized them that group of lifeforms. There were men and women in the group and most of them were in their youthful prime. Some of their eyes were normal. However, some of them still had erged pupils. Lin Sanjiu noticed someone at the very back of the group. She saw a small and petite figure. That person seemed to have sensed something and looked back at Lin Sanjiu. With the light from the stars, Lin Sanjiu saw a terrifying-looking face. It was like a melted face which had been pieced together again. Lin Sanjiu? The petite figure called out as Geran watched with a horrified face, as though he had just seen a ghost. Soulsqn? Lin Sanjiu could not believe in a million years that Gerans secret weapon would actually be the group of Souls she had subdued long ago. After Lin Sanjiu called Soulsqn, she suddenly realized she mistook Gerans n. Lin Sanjiu couldnt help smiling. Then, she guffawed a few times, uncontrobly. She leaped down from the granite outcrop and rushed over to Puppeteers side. Giving his shoulders a few hard pounds, she said, Gerans people have been worn by my people! Without knowing the circumstances, it was quite difficult to understand what Lin Sanjiu said. Gerans face turned red due to his shock, anger and frustration. Even though he could sense that his subordinates had changed, he could not tell what exactly happened. However, he knew that he did not need to understand the situation. Without saying a word, Geran turned and rushed to retreat. Before Lin Sanjiu could chase him, he stopped the next second. Where do you think youre going? a pair ofrge emerald eyes peered out from behind a rock without any warning. Dont move. I have some questions for you. Chapter 367: One Big Mess

Chapter 367: One Big Mess

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion If a journalist, armed with his pen and paper, attempted to record the current reunion, he would definitely be confused by the crazy scene of seemingly never-ending revtions As the main person of interest in this whole hoo-ha, at this very moment, Lin Sanjiu felt that she could barely keep up with her brain capacity. She wished she could have a few clones of herself just to handle the current situation. But, well, that was out of the question. Consequently, a brouhaha erupted in Pumpkin Route. It was just one big mess with people discussing and letting out gasps of shock and anger. Are you telling me that the friend of yours who isnt affected by your ability is Lin Sanjiu? Soulsqn asked. She still had the body of a teenage girl but she barely had the remnants of her two ponytails. She stood in a daze for a few minutes in the same spot before she finally understood what had happened. Ignoring what the cat doctor was currently preupied with, she rushed up to him with onerge stride. Sounding reluctant to ept the truth and hoping for a slight miracle, she continued, She doesnt look that powerful. I am sure it isnt her, right? Meowie Hu couldnt care less about Souslqn. He had one of his paws on Gerans shoe. Dont move, he demanded. Just then, he suddenly received a nice head rub from Lin Sanjiu. His ears immediately perked up and quivered a few times from all that massaging. However, he was soon annoyed by Lin Sanjius non-stop consecutive questions: Where did you go? How are you? What happened? How did you end up with the Souls? Hey, everyone, just stop making so much noise! Just wait a while The cats voice had a natural sweet timbre which certainly could notpete against the ongoing conversations between Soulsqn and more than a dozen Souls. Geran, who had been subdued by Meowie Hu with a single look, was kneeling beside the cat doctor. He had a guilty look on his face as he mumbled on and on. No one could really tell what he was saying as his words were simply drowned by the cacophony of mind-boggling conversations. Lin Sanjiu wished she could have four additional mouths to deal with all these people. She needed one to question Soulsqn, another to question Meowie Hu, one more to interrogate Geran. On top of all that, Puppeteer, who was still sitting behind her, was so taken aback by the turn of events that he had been speechless for a long time. He stared at her with an overcast expression waiting for her to exin herself. The whole hubbub continued for quite some time until everyone realized that they couldnt resolve anything or make sense of the situation if it continued. Finally, everyone kept quiet. Lin Sanjiu took a deep breath and wiped the sweat from her forehead before looking at the cat on the ground and asking, What is this all about? How did you end up with them? It was at this moment that Meowie Hu finally understood the confusion. He did not reply Lin Sanjiu but instead turned to look at the group of Souls with his widened eyes. His snow-white eyebrows immediately stiffened, So the human that you want me to mesmerize is my friend? Several Souls exchanged nces and stared back with gaping mouths. After making some hissing sounds, they did not say a single human word. Once Meowie Hu was reunited with Lin Sanjiu, he betrayed Soulsqn without any hesitance. Swishing his tail, he told Lin Sanjiu about his encounter with the Souls and how they worked together to enter the amusement park in a few brief words. We were already deep in the amusement park. Somehow, someone identally stuck out his or her leg. So, the amusement park noticed us. In the end, we were all marked with yer numbers, Meowie Hu still looked a little peeved when he brought up that topic. His smooth satin-like fur shone brightly. Coincidentally, we were stuck right at the back of that arena. We couldnt move forward. Luckily, we met a group of posthumans there that hadpleted the station and were about to move. Those people even madements like the show is ending soon In the end, disregarding whatever consequences there could be, the Souls decided to wear them on the spot. The amusement park had probably never experienced such aplicated situation before. As a result, the Souls along with Meowie Hu somehow managed to deceive the amusement park. Kneeling by Meowie Hus side, Geran heard the entire process which led to his failure. He had a pained expression and looked regretful. Regardless of a persons original personality, anyone under Meowie Hus charm would be guileless and sincere. Sighing andmenting, Geran poured out his thoughts to Meowie Hu, If only I knew the doctor was here Their lives Sigh. Im to be med Its precisely your fault! Lin Sanjiu thought to herself. She really had the urge to whip him a few times with her [Tornado Whip] but she managed to hold herself back. Enough of your bullshit, where did you leave Reno and Rena? she questioned furiously. When Geran heard that, he turned and looked at her. Once he had his gaze on Lin Sanjiu, he immediately reverted back to his icy and controlled decorum of false courtesy. He gave her a faint smile and lowered his eyes without saying a word. If Meowie Hu didnt question that man personally, he probably wouldnt answer. Lin Sanjiu gave the cat a signaling gesture. Before they could say anything, they heard a sudden muffled thump as if something had been punched away. Next, Lin Sanjiu saw something flying off in an angle. If Lin Sanjiu didnt spot the two horn-like ponytails floating in the air, while that thing made a trajectory across the sky, she would not even know what had been punched into the air. What sort of creatures do you rear? Lin Sanjiu followed the trajectory to its origin and found Puppeteer sitting on the ground. He was so angry that even the corners of his eyes were twitching. As half of his face convulsed, he coughed andined, Why are there so many strange cats and dogs around you! Did you get a pet dog? the cat doctor immediately swung his head to look at Lin Sanjiu. Lin Sanjiu did not even bother to answer. She quickly rushed over and checked Soulsqns condition. Seeing that her eyes were still moving, Lin Sanjiu let out a sigh of relief and carried the creature. What happened? Lin Sanjiu looked at Puppeteer and then at Soulsqn who had lost almost any semnce of a human form. The attack Soulsqn received was definitely a little too much for her to handle. She couldnt speak even after some time. Once she could speak, Lin Sanjiu finally got the gist of the situation through her broken phrases. Soulsqn was unsatisfied with her current body for quite some time. When she noticed Puppeteer sitting on the ground looking weak and pallid, she was eager to push her luck so she released her pheromones Lo and behold, the pheromones did not work on him. Instead, Soulsqn found herself flying across the sky the very next second. She couldnt even tell how the attacknded. However, after this attack, her skin could no longer support its host. Lin Sanjiu could see a thing crawling within the loose and deformed human skin. Of all people, why would you try to offend Puppeteer. Lin Sanjiu tossed Soulsqn casually to AYU. She couldnt even bring herself to muster the slightest bit of pity. When she turned around again, her eyes grew wide. Let me tell you, considering your wounds, some other doctor might not even be able to diagnose you Over these few months, the cat doctor had been pampered and many humans had taken good care of him. His fur was groomed and very shiny. He also looked well-fed with his tubby little round body apanied by a tail. The cat doctors ears moved as he spoke, Dont worry. I only need to do a small operation. I will reconstruct part of your nervous s Puppeteer looked at him with a slightly crooked head. He had an earnest and perplexed expression. His previous moody and agitated expression had disappeared from his face without a trace. He looked like a simple young man who seemed a little bashful. Doctor, would it take long? he asked softly, I want to rush to the final pitstop. So, Puppeteer cant resist the cat doctors charm? But he seemed pretty normal when he first saw Meowie Lin Sanjiu thought to herself, feeling bbergasted. However, when her gaze shifted, her heart froze. Meowie Hu turned to eye her at the same time. Almost as if he had sensed her puzzled look, he quickly quipped, Your friends condition worsened after that attack, so he finally noticed my amazing presence. I was wondering about this too. One person who can resist my charm, like you, is more than enough The little cat had not finished his long-winding rant when he felt a sudden gust of wind. The fur on his back exploded. What are you doing I still have an operation to do Enough, that person is gone! Hearing the shocked and anxious female voice, the cat immediately shut his mouth. Hisrge green eyes turned to look at the same spot that Lin Sanjiu was staring at. The spot where Geran had been kneeling obediently just a moment ago was now empty. There was nothing. Logically speaking, he should still be under the influence of the cat doctor Feeling a gush of blood shooting straight to her head, Lin Sanjiu couldnt help roaring at the ten over Souls, What are your goddamn pairs of eyes for? Where is that person? Where did he go? Unfortunately, the Souls reacted even slower than her. AYU, who was carrying Soulsqn, turned around abruptly and only realized then that Geran had escaped without anyone knowing. Just as she was about to get her answers, they let Geran escape at this crucial point! Lin Sanjiu didnt know if she was feeling remorseful or just angry and rmed. Even the tips of her fingers were trembling. Just as she was about to go off searching for him, she heard a person speaking with an unhurried voice. He mentioned that he was fully prepared, so he definitely had a way to regain control of his mind. Once his rationality returned, it is simply too easy for him to escape when you guys are not noticing. With Lin Sanjius interjection, Puppeteers face returned to its usual sinister and effeminate appearance. It was as if that short glimpse of naive expression had never even existed in the first ce. His wet ck hair hung over his shoulders as he looked down at the cat doctor. His eyes were cold, as if they had never been charmed by that small animal, I would advise you not to chase after him. There are 12 routes in this amusement park and you have no clue which route he would switch to. Puppeteers words made Lin Sanjiu feel like a deted basketball. But what else can I do? she replied with a bitter smile. He is the only one that knows where my friends are I need to look for him. If you want to make your own life difficult, it is none of my business. Whenever Lin Sanjiu expressed such opinions, Puppeteer would give her a disgusted look. This was no exception. After pausing for a while, he added, Give me back my items, I want to go to the final pitstop now. Oh, Lin Sanjiu responded but froze when she had the cards in her hand. Final pitstop Wasnt Gerans ultimate goal the present at the pitstop? Even though Puppeteer did not die like in Gerans n, he had sustained serious injuries. If Geran was even half as adamant as he looked regarding wanting that present, he wasnt going to give up Thats right, he would definitely head for the final pitstop! Once Lin Sanjiu sorted out her thoughts, her heart raced and she found her motivation once again. She gave Puppeteer a strong pat on his shoulder as her voice quivered slightly, I didnt even think of that! Lets go! We will follow you to the final pitstop. Dont worry about Geran getting to the present first. Leave him to us! After Lin Sanjiu patted his shoulder twice, Puppeteer scrunched his face tightly. Even though he had promised Lin Sanjiu that he would not kill her, it took him all every bit of his effort to hold back his murderous intent toward her. Once Lin Sanjiu had decided on her next course of action, she felt very much at ease. However, even if she had already decided what she would do next, she faced a very tricky problem. Once the amusement park issued the Souls and Meowie Hu their yer numbers, they couldnt use their green worm strategy and act like they were inconspicuous objects. Even if they were already on Pumpkin Route, they were still one station away from the final pitstop. How were the cat doctor and the group of Souls going toplete the next station? This became a troubling matter. How about this? You should all go back to AYUs body. I will store your skins for all you. After discussing the problem for some time, and after Lin Sanjiu racked her brain over it for a long time, they could onlye up with the following solution. If it was only AYU and the cat doctor, it would be easier to protect you guys. Ever since the cat doctor reunited with Lin Sanjiu, the Soulsst hope of controlling Lin Sanjiu had been destroyed. Without any other choice and theck of time as they needed to catch Geran before he reached the final pitstop, the group of Souls grumbled as they took off their human skins unwillingly. When they returned to their original size, they squeezed into AYU body one after the other. Lin Sanjiu exhaled and turned away from them. It was only then that she realized that Puppeteer was still with them. Puppeteer looked even whiter than before. Lin Sanjiu did not know if his injuries had worsened or if he turned pale after witnessing the Souls take off their human skins. Are you sure you can go the final pitstop in your condition? Lin Sanjiu asked with some concern. After all, they did go through quite an experience together. Judging from your appearance, I think it will be difficult for you to evenst through one station And, why are you still here? Puppeteer gave her a cold stare when he heard her words. The color of the glitter around his eyes had changed once again. They were now a bright red. It looked as if there was a patch of blood on his white face and somehow he seemed more ruthless, Dont me me if you continue wasting my time by not returning my items. Chapter 368: A Series To Ruin Your Childhood

Chapter 368: A Series To Ruin Your Childhood

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion It had already been a few hours since Pumpkin Route had beenpletely devastated by Puppeteers and Santa us battle. Granite outcrops and mounds of upturned soil littered thendscape. There were several fissures on the ground. The shops and buildings surrounding them had all slid into these holes following the movements of the ground. There were still a few damaged shops that were not sucked into these holes. However, none of the pocket dimension beings were around. The products in the shops had also all disappeared much to Lin Sanjius disappointment. Her clothes were in a bad shape after the battle so she thought she could sieve through the rubble to get a new outfit. However, this was apparently impossible so she gave up on it. Hey, if you were wearing a hoodie, things wouldnt be this hard for me, Lin Sanjiu heard a quietint from atop her piping hot head. As the cat doctors feet were too short, it was too difficult for him to navigate through the ruinedndscape. Consequently, he had settled on Lin Sanjius head. While she leaped across the open fissures in the ground and scaled the various granite outcrop, he shifted precariously while he perched on her head. Sometimes, he even had to grab on to her hair with his ws to maintain his bnce. Meanwhile, AYU, who was visiblyrger now, followed behind Lin Sanjiuboriously. AYU wasparatively untalkativepared to Soulsqn. Other than AYUs asional vindictive nces, Lin Sanjiu found AYU apanion she didnt have to worry much about. As the road had been destroyed beyond recognition, Lin Sanjiu and herpanions took about 30 minutes to cover a distance that would usually spend only 10 to 20 minutes. They finally saw the vague outline of the roof of the next arena in a distance. I wonder what sort of amusement attraction awaits us? Lin Sanjiu sighed. She withdrew her eyes from the distance as she stood on the top of a granite outcrop. She jumped to another outcrop some distance away and held on to the rock with her hands. Following the crevices, she quickly climbed down the granite outcrop andnded on the ground with a soft thud. As they were already some distance away from the epicenter of the battleground, the path ahead seemed more leveled. There were only several granite pieces strewn messily on the ground which had been sted away from the epicenter. Lin Sanjiu quickened her pace and headed straight for the arena but just as they were about to reach the next station, they suddenly stopped. It waste at night. The sky was a deep dark blue. The moon had hidden behind the thickyers of clouds. The only light they could see came from the stars above and the glowing signboard of the arena in a distance. Under the bright Cartoon World Experience font on the signboard of the arena, there was a blurry figure of a human lying motionless on the ground, right in the middle of the entrance. The cat doctors night vision was better than any posthumans. Meowie Hu stood up straight on Lin Sanjius head and stretched his neck out to look farther ahead. After that, he hammered his paw on her forehead with urgency, I think that person on the floor looks familiar. I think he is that guy who has been urging you to return his items just now. Puppeteer? Lin Sanjiu was stunned. She quickly exined things to AYU before rushing toward the man. After Lin Sanjiu returned the four items to Puppeteer, she requested for the cat doctor to look at his wounds. However, once Puppeteer was no longer affected by Meowie Hus charm, he didnt want a cat to treat his wounds. After scoffing at Lin Sanjius suggestion, he left without saying a word. Before Puppeteer confronted Lin Sanjiu previously, he had already exited Cartoon World Experience once, so it should be easy for him. With that in mind, Lin Sanjiu thought she did not need to worry for him. However, she would never imagine that she would find Puppeteer lying unconscious outside the arenas entrance. If she didnt notice his chest rising ever so slightly, Lin Sanjiu would have assumed that the pale white Puppeteer was dead. Oh I think his injuries must be very serious. Lin Sanjiu crouched down beside Puppeteer, feeling slightly cautious but also a little curious. The cat and the Soul with her also came up to look at him. Hes lucky that we found him. If it was anyone else, that person would immediately kill him. Is he really that bad with other people? the cat doctor asked with sparkling eyes. Among them, he was certainly the happiest when they found Puppeteer. Without the others noticing, the cat had already taken off his little backpack. Heid numerous small equipment on the ground. ording to the size of the equipment, they were apparently specifically created to the cats size. Lin Sanjiu could tell what some of them were but she had no idea what was the uses of most of the other equipment. Being prudent, Lin Sanjiu quickly stopped the eager cat doctor from immediately testing his tools on Puppeteer. Worried that Puppeteer might be equipped with some sort of defensive item, Lin Sanjiu found a branch nearby and cautiously prodded his body twice. Puppeteers white and bloodless skin got prodded by the sharp branch but nothing happened. That action did not activate any sort of defensive mechanism. Instead, Puppeteers breathing got weaker. Thats great, Lin Sanjiu narrowed her eyes as she observed his face. She realized that the glitter around his eyes had already faded. If she didnt pay specific attention to them, they would look like part of his skin. After thinking for a moment, she patted the cat doctors head and muttered, Go ahead. The cat coughed once and his ws shed. He stuck a single w toward Puppeteer. After seeing the cat sterilizing his ws with some alcohol swabs, Lin Sanjiu still felt a little uneasy so she added, I dont have any grudge with him now, so you better not kill him with malpractice. Feeling insulted, Meowie Hu red at Lin Sanjiu very unhappily. I want you to guard Dr. Hu, Lin Sanjiu stood up and ordered AYU. If you see any weird strangers, dont hold back. You can find a new human skin for your queen. When Ie back, you two better stay this way. I dont want to witness anything that shouldnt happen when Ie back. AYU rolled her eyes, showing too much of the whites of her eyes, Where are you going? Lin Sanjiu stretched her limbs before turning to look at Cartoon World Experience. At best, you and Dr. Hu can only survive the first round. If you guys can earn some stamina points from that, I would consider that lucky. Lin Sanjiu had already decided her strategy on their way here. It would probably be impossible for her to protect two other people while she had toplete the rounds. I have no choice here. In case things go awry, I need to earn a little more stamina points. If it came to theirst resort and they needed to escape from the attraction to save their lives, she knew that both Meowie Hu and AYU needed sufficient stamina point. Each yer required 60 stamina point to quit a round. For two yers, it would take 120 stamina points. But even if we exit the game, we can only return to the entrance. We cant move forward, AYU couldnt help pointing out. In any case, thats better than dying, Lin Sanjiu replied without turning her head. Besides, if that happens, that would only mean that both of you should get out of the amusement park as soon as possible. When she noticed that AYU had immediately fallen silent, Lin Sanjiu turned to look at Meowie Hu once before she headed toward Cartoon World Experience. The two rooms that seemed like public washrooms seemed exactly the same. Lin Sanjiu did not know which side she should enter the attraction from. After she looked around, she didnt see any sort of ticket seller-like staff. This was only the same reason why Lin Sanjiu was tricked by Puppeteer when he left that puppet with a red hat in front of the attraction. Is there anyone there? Lin Sanjiu shouted into the left room. The door was ajar so there was a gap. Lin Sanjiu could see that it was dark inside. She waited for a few seconds but no one answered her from inside the room. Lin Sanjiu was cautious. She didnt step into the room immediately. She walked to the other room instead. On closer inspection, Lin Sanjiu realized that the door to the room on the right was tightly shut. She tried to push the door but it didnt budge. Judging this situation, she could only enter through the left door. When Lin Sanjiu pushed the door lightly, it swung open soundlessly. The door disappeared into the darkness. The room was like a dark abyss that absorbed any light that reached its interior. Lin Sanjiu did not know whether this was because it was dark outside or because the arena was naturally designed that way. After she squinted and tried to look into it a few times, she couldnt make out the outline of the rooms interior. Lin Sanjiu entered her hypersensory state and activated her [Defence Forcefield]. She braced herself and forced herself to walk into the abyss of indiscernible darkness. Once she stepped inside, the door instantly closed behind her. When Lin Sanjiu heard the lock being turned, she was sure that she did not hear a click but a bwahaha. What sort of goddamn door is this? Lin Sanjiu couldnt help grumbling. If she had not gone through the baptism rite through Kisaragi Station and the three rounds of Haunted House Dare, she would definitely find this ce a little creepy. Isnt this Cartoon World? Lin Sanjiu felt as if she waspletely blind. She could not see anything in front of her. There was only pure darkness. Even though she was in her hypersensory state, she could not feel anything out of ce. The was just dust floating in the still air. She could not sense anyone and anything. She took one step in the darkness when she suddenly sensed a person. Perhaps, a being was a more appropriate description. It was standing right by the tip of her nose. If she had taken a wider stride, she would have collided with that things face. Iprehensibly, two dark shadows slowly split from the absolute darkness in front of her. rmed, Lin Sanjiu raised her skeletal wings and thrust the sharp bones toward the thing in front of her. A cold sweat rolled down her forehead. She had reacted on instinct. She actually knew deep inside that the thing in front of her was another character from the pocket dimension. It probably didnt mean her any harmotherwise, considering the way it could just appear, it could definitely hurt her badly. As that thing was directly in front of her face, Lin Sanjiu couldnt really make out what it was. After taking two steps back and looking slightly upward, Lin Sanjiu finally saw what was in front of her as the darkness faded slightly. The two ck shadows had now shown their round shapes. As the room slowly brightened, Lin Sanjiu saw the creatures pairs of ck shiny eyes. As his cheeks rose, a deep huge grin spread across his faces. Lin Sanjiu had definitely seen that smile many times before. Yet, when that face grew clearer amidst the darkness, Lin Sanjiu couldnt help shuddering. Mickey Mouse was staring gleefully at her. Wee! As it greeted her, Lin Sanjiu saw his shing white teeth. They were squarish and looked like humans teeth. Wee, new yer. I hope you like our Cartoon World. Lin Sanjiu was convinced that she would not like this ce at all. The entry fee is 5 stamina points. Since the mouse was staring straight at Lin Sanjiu, he was at least 1.8m tall. His round ears hung over her head and receded into the darkness, If you see something you like in Cartoon World, or a souvenir you want, you can purchase them with your stamina points. Before Lin Sanjiu could question what he meant, she already muttered a shit inwardly. Regardless of what Mickey meant, if he had brought up this matter, it was proof that she needed stamina points for this amusement attraction. Lin Sanjiu didnt have much stamina points left after helping Puppeteer. Furthermore, she wanted to save more stamina points for Meowie Hu. After she steadied her breathing, Lin Sanjiu calmed herself and asked, What do other yers usually purchase? Oh, a lot, Mickey raised one of therge hands in a white glove. He crooked his head and touched Lin Sanjiu wrist once as if he was touching a treasured object. Lin Sanjiu felt goosebumps all over. The mouse looked up with a frozen smile and continued affectionately, Some of them buy their three meals here, some of them even get clothes and bedding After all, the items here are all very cute so they are all super desirable. If that is the case, you are definitely not cute, Lin Sanjiu added inwardly. After she looked at Mickey, she naturally couldnt bring herself to make thatment out loud. Therge mouse had an expression as if it was pretending to look witty and yful. He blinked at herunfortunately, when he blinked his eyes, his eyelids did not move downward. They moved sideways toward the center. Lin Sanjiu was scared by his expression. Since she couldnt get any answers from him, she didnt want to stay there longer so she started walking deeper into the room. Mickey immediately followed behind her like a lurking shadow. She swung her head around and watched him with bewilderment. Mickey blinked again, in that strange manner, and exined cheerfully, You are a new yer so you dont know this. Your first experience is the house I share with Minnie. Let me lead you there. Chapter 369: Three Choices

Chapter 369: Three Choices

Trantor: BinBin92 Editor: EllisBLV13 She had walked on the path for a few minutes, and although the title carried the word cartoon, Lin Sanjiu had not seen any vibrant colors along the way after. After getting through the entrance, she found herself walking on a sticine-constructed path surrounded by a forest made with cardboard. Peeking through theyers of water-soaked leaves, she could see Mickey Mouses cottage. It was a peculiar-looking building constructed with numerousrge, multi-colored hemispheres stacked together. Despite being painted in naturally bright and vibrant colors, the building looked slightly dusky. All the colors, pink, red, orange, yellow, sky-blue, and green had lost their vibrancy leaving only a dull and faded tone behind. Mickey Mouse walked in front of Lin Sanjiu, leading the way. His trademark tworge, circr ears swayed in the wind with every step he took. He seemed somewhat rxed as he hummed while trotting down the path. Four years It had been four years since Lin Sanjiu hadst seen the cartoon character Mickey Mouse; however, no matter how hard she looked, she couldnt entirely associate the Mickey Mouse in front of her with the Mickey Mouse that always wore a big sunny smile on his face that had perished back then along with her hometown in the hyperthermal hell. Since she was walking behind him, Lin Sanjiu could take all her time studying him. This Mickey Mouse was monstrous; he was tall and massive. He donned the same red shorts like the Mickey Mouse in Lin Sanjius memory; despite that, the carmine color of his short seemed more like the color of dried blood to Lin Sanjiu. On the back of his shorts was a hole that allowed his long, hairless, deep carneous color tail that resembled the tail of a regr sewer mouse to go through. Tearing her gaze away from his tail, Lin Sanjiu fell into deep thought. She couldnt remember what a cartoon Mickey Mouse looked like. When they came out of the forest, they found themselves in front of the building constructed with five hemispheres. Even though the building covered arge area, the windows were tightly shut and the colors on the building had faded. If Lin Sanjiu werent being led here, she would regard it as an abandoned building. While she was busy examining the cottage, Mickey Mouse spun around and winked at her. With a beaming smile, he showed Lin Sanjiu his sparkling white teeth and blood-red gums that had been hidden under his spiky ck fur. She felt ufortable. Beloved guest, have you smelled it? He was always high in his mood; and for no reason, he always had an annoying jocr and wheedling tone when he spoke. Before the question What smell? came from Lin Sanjius lips, a bang sounded out from the corner of the building. Then, an enormous shadow appeared. Lin Sanjiu gaped, taken aback by the size of the shadow. After taking a half-step back, Lin Sanjiu had a clear view of what it was. It had a pair of round ears and a beaming smile that had no fraction of difference to that of Mickey. It was just that on top of that mouses head sat arge bow, tied using a faded red rag. You are Minnie? Lin Sanjiu rummaged through her memories and remembered the name of Mickeys girlfriend. Minnie finally showed half of her body after shoving open the grimy windows. Simr to Mickey, Minnie had, too, a row of squarish teeth. The way they winked their eyes were alike, even their sounds were identical. The only difference was that Minnies voice was much sharper like a matured man talked with his nose pinched. Wee, my guest, Minnie said exuberantly, I have baked a few of my signature pies to wee you. Come one and give it a taste! As soon as it finished talking, Lin Sanjius nose twitched. She, atst, understood what Mickey was referring to. The air wasced with a smell that baffled description once the window was opened. It had an offensive odor with a trace of strong sweetness in it. However, before one could get used to it, a poignant, raw meat stench followed and burned the nostrils of whoever was unfortunate enough to smell it. Lin Sanjius gasped. Her stomach did a flip-flop, and she almost vomited. The fruity scent had made the experience all the more horrible. Lin Sanjiu even felt that she was getting a headache. Lin Sanjiu didnt know if Mickey was purposely ignoring her reluctance or was just insensitive. He went ahead and opened the oval-shaped door. Please, over here. The nauseating smell assaulted Lin Sanjius nose once again after the door had opened, and she felt that it was at least twice more horriblepared to herst not-so-good experience. If she were given the option to choose in between getting pped in the face or face this malodorous smell, she would choose the former. To make herself muchfortable, she had no choice but to slow down her breathing as she followed Mickey into his cottage. Since the owners of the cottage were two super-sized mice, all of the furniture inside the cottage was one size bigger than usual. When Lin Sanjiu sat down in front of arge dining table, her feet were unable to reach the ground despite her taller than ordinary height. It brought her back to the time when she was ten years old. From a closer look, Minnie was as huge as a hill. Wearing a pair of carmine high heels, Minnie bustled in between the kitchen and dining room to set the table. Every step she took sounded like rumbling thunder. Thump, thump, thump. The floor screamed with every stomp. After Minnie and Mickey sat down at the dining table, Lin Sanjiu realized Minnie was twice the size of her boyfriend, Mickey. There were threerge pies resting on top of the ragged burnt sienna dining table. Every one of them had the same soil-like texture. Wisps of hot steam rose into the air from the pies. The smile of both oversized mice was veiled and distorted by the hot steam, sending a chill down Lin Sanjius spine. These pies are my special dish. I baked them especially for you, Minnie spoke proudly. She waved her hand dramatically in the air across the three pies, Among the gourmet specialty in our Cartoon Worlds, our pies are crowned the best. Once tasted, always wanted. The fragrance of our pies will steal even your nose away! At this point, Lin Sanjiu wished that her nose could be stolen away so that she could be freed from the excruciating pain of smelling the pies. She did not even want to open her mouth as the fetid smell that permeated the air seized every chance it got to rush into her mouth. At that time, she was certain that she would toss her cookies. Suddenly, a thought shed into her mind and made her chest seize. Her stomach was already churning just by smelling the wretched scent. Could it be that the two mice wanted her to eat these pies? However, Minnie spoke again after a slight pause. Her eyes centered and narrowed into a thin line, Some unfortunate events happened and diverted my concentration when I was baking the pies. Amongst the three pies, only one was baked with the correct ingredients, so Im not entirely sure with the remaining two. As it spoke, it withdrew a fork that wasrger than Lin Sanjius face from nowhere and handed it to her, Anyway, chow down please. All three pies looks suspicious to me! Lin Sanjiu took the fork and had a stare showdown with the pies that looked like a concoction of soil, and sweat began to bead down her shirt, wetting her back in the process. She somehow had an insight into what would happen next. Of course, each of the pies has its own story that marks its uniqueness when I picked them out from the oven, Minnie brought her head closer to Mickey. Then, with four beady eyes, both of them stared at Lin Sanjiu through the steam, If the descriptions can help you to decide which one you want to eat, perhaps you dont have to try every single one. You could pick the one baked with right ingredients and savor the deliciousness of our Cartoon World. It should be noted that you can neither touch the pies nor can you smell the pies. You can only see them from your seat and hear the stories given to help you make your decision, Mickey chimed in. With a heaving sigh, Lin Sanjiu nodded. She tried her best not to open her mouth and force the words Go on through her lips. Lin Sanjiu knew that Mickey and Minnie must be hiding something from her, and she confirmed that among the three pies, only one was safe to eat. The one at your left side, Minnie pointed to the pie she spoke about. The risorius retracted the muscle on its face, fading its big smile, This is the story the oven gave when this pie came out: In this vige, a bus driver and a doctor were simultaneously wooing a pretty girl named Sarah. However, the bus driver had to leave the vige for a week. Before he left, he gave Sarah seven items to prevent the doctor from slipping in and putting the moves on her. Minnie used these seven items to bake this pie. Astounded, Lin Sanjiu looked at the pie before shifting her gaze over to the two oversized mice. She had never imagined that the way to clear this level was by solving riddles. Will the riddles be harder as I progress forward? But intellect is the only attribution in Growth types that dont grow with time Minnie did not give any time for Lin Sanjiu to think. After telling her the story of the first pie, she pointed her finger to the second one, Moving to the next one. Greater than God, more evil than the devil. The poor own me; the rich need me. If you consume me even with a single bite, the cold clutches of death awaits you. Minnie has used this ingredient to bake this pie. Lin Sanjiu frowned. Minnie was speaking very fast which left her no other alternative but to memorize every word as it was said. This is the story for thest pie: I can be long, I can be short. I can grow on my own, and I can be purchased from the mall. You can paint me with color, and my extremity can be curled or tten, as you desire. Minnie used this ingredient to bake this pie. After she finished giving all three stories of the pies, Minnie immediately closed her mouth. It seemed that she was not going to repeat the stories for the second times. Mickey giggled as he tilted his head at Lin Sanjiu, Its alright if you cant make your decision. What you have to do is pay 5 Stamina Points, and you will have yourself the pie with the correct ingredients. Lin Sanjiu finally understood the meaning of incite the yers desire to shop. Regardless of whether or not the riddle was the norm here, it seemed that the trick of seeding in this level was to filter out the options. If you picked the correct one, you lived; if you selected the wrong one, you would be doomed. However, seeing how the amusement park emphasized on the safety and bringing fun and joy to their customers, it always prepared a way out for their yers. In this case, you could just buy the correct answer with Stamina Points if you couldnt make up your mind to pick the answer. Of course, it went without saying that 5 Stamina Points was merely the base fare. What would happen if I picked the correct option? Lin Sanjiu asked, opening her mouth wide. In the grand scheme of things, the ill-smelling was no longer a threat for her, Can I gain extra Stamina Point as a reward when I leave? The two mice exchanged nces, and Mickey shook his head. Its considered a reward for you to be able to taste the wonderful deliciousness of our Cartoon World, Mickey spoke again with his off-putting sharine tone. It winked its eyes, At least, this is what will happen for the pie. This means that there was no extra reward for the first riddle. Lin Sanjiu frowned so hard that there were creases on her forehead as she studied the three pies meticulously. Among the three pies, the center one piqued her interest the most. She didnt know whether or not they purposely made the riddle in a way that the story inly spelled death. If the riddle itself was the answer, could it mean that she could exclude it? But after she gave it another run thought in her mind, another idea surfaced. Maybe due to the straightforwardness of the riddle, only then Minnie used it as her ingredient to bake the pie. Her intention was in to see: she wanted to confuse the yer. Perhaps, in the end, the pie at the center might be the pie that was baked with the right ingredients. Even if she didnt have the wisdom of Nwa, after thinking for a while, Lin Sanjiu finally made her choice. Truth to be told, there was only one among the three riddles that she was particrly confident with her answer. Luckily, she just needed one. Ready to give your answer? Minnie smiled at her, Which one do you want to taste? As for you to know, even I, the baker, have forgotten what ingredients I have used to bake these pies. If it werent for the noxious scent that tickled her nostrils, Lin Sanjiu would have taken a deep breath. After a short discussion with Mrs. Manas about her choice, she pointed to the pie with the fork in her hand and said swiftly, This one. This is my choice. The pie she was pointing at was the first pie on the left side. Fascinating. I hope you enjoy your pie. Minnies face was t, so Lin Sanjiu wasnt at all certain that she guessed it right. She swallowed hard as Minnie pushed the pie she picked towards her. As she braced herself against the assaulting smell, she cut a small piece from the pie and shoved it into her mouth. There was the saying: dont judge a book by its cover as you might find yourself a hidden gem in the most unexpected scenario. Surprisingly, the taste of the pie was at odds with its appearance. The soft and crispy texture, along with the fresh apple sweetness burst in her mouth made her question whether or not she was eating the same food as what she saw. It washed away all the noxious scents, and Lin Sanjiu thanked God for the minor fortune. Yes, an apple a day kept the doctor away. By giving her seven apples, wouldnt Sarah be able to wait until the bus driver was back? Mayhap her highly-strained heart finally found a ce tond, or the apple pie was delicious. Lin Sanjiu took a few more bites. However, the gaze of those two mice was too intense; she lost her appetite soon after as she put down her fork. Thank you for your pie. Im done eating. She then asked curiously, What are the ingredients for that two pies? Once again, the two mice exchanged nces, and Mickey turned to her first. Good job. Now, follow me. Ill tell you along the way, he said with a smile in his eyes. Chapter 370: Different Choices

Chapter 370: Different Choices

Trantor: BinBin92 Editor: EllisBLV13 Lin Sanjiu followed Mickey across the kitchen. After they went through a cartoon-like pink door with an extravagant design, she found herself walking on dark green grass that squeaked with every step she took. She suspected that the grass field was made from stic. Look over there, Mickey pointed his three white glove covered fingers to the sight in front of them. Lifting her head, Lin Sanjiu gazed into the distance. Under the dismally daubed blue sky, the stic grass in seemed to end ten steps from where she stood and gave way to the edge of a brown cliff. Craning her neck, her eyes trailed all the way down the cliff into the chasm. Through the thick fog, she saw the surging river at the bottom of the valley. On the other side of the cliff was another low grass in. If it werent for the eerie green color, it would have been beautiful scenery. How can I go over there? Just as the thought swayed into her mind, she identally kicked a small piece of rubble. It rolled, fell into the chasm and vanished beyond the thick fog. Hot diggity dog, the scenery of our Cartoon World never fails to impress me. Dont you think? Mickey poked his nose high into the sky and stood with arms akimbo. He looked amusing, All our visitors who have chosen the apple pie embarked on their adventure into the Cartoon World from here. All the yers who have chosen the apple pie will depart from here? So that means there are other routes for those who choose the other two pies? Lin Sanjiu was stunned and said, You havent told me the answers to the other two pies riddles yet. Herment had sessfully drawn Mickeys attention. His grin grewrger. Minnie used NOTHING as the base ingredient for the second pie, so you wouldnt taste anything even if you devoured the whole pie. The ingredients for the third pie are human hair and nails Although neither ingredients wouldnt cause adverse effects to a human, I believe the taste wouldnt be appealing. I have seen those who eat that pie and have to pick hair from their teeth. A storm was brewing in Lin Sanjius stomach at how Mickey described the ingredients of the third pie. None of the pies lead to a death route, so the first level is just helping the yer to filter out which path they should embark on? Is there any differences in difficulties among the three paths? Will the path for the apple pie be easier than the other two routes? Her thoughts stopped there as she lifted her head and asked, Where is the starting point for those who choose the other two pies? Its none of your business, so stop asking, Mickey answered her question with a shrug as he narrowed his eyes into two straight lines. Then, he smiled at Lin Sanjiu with the smile that he never dropped since Lin Sanjiu had entered this attraction and said, I have a simple errand for you. Why do you need my help? Well, it went like this, Mickey pointed his fingers towards the chasm, While Minnie was busy baking you the pies, her gold ring slipped off her finger. The gold ring rolled all the way to the edge of the table, and when Minnie extended her hand to press the ring down on the table, it jumped out of the window and bowled its way along the grass in before falling into the chasm. Thats the whole story. With a gaping mouth, Lin Sanjiu turned her head. As she looked back at the kitchen window, which was roughly a hundred meters away from the cliff, she couldnt help but to buy his story as anything can happen in the Cartoon World. The ring means a lot to Minnie, Mickey suddenly got closer to Lin Sanjiu, peering into her eyes with his ssy eyes that seemed to absorb light, All I want you to do is look for the ring while you go around our Cartoon World. Its as simple as that. Lin Sanjiu looked at Mickey before kneeling to inspect the chasm. The fog was so thick that she could barely see the outline of the river. A strong breeze whipped past her face and disheveled her hair, but it did little to affect the fog. The fog continued to reign, looming over the space in the chasm above the river. How the hell can I find a small ring in such thick fog? Thats all from me. Have a pleasant trip, and I hope youll have Minnies ring with you the next time we meet. Before Mickey could finish his sentences with his positive and exuberant tone, Lin Sanjius hypersensory state kicked in. Under the rm of her hypersensory state, her body shot up but to no avail. Somebody pushed her from her behind and thrust her into the deep chasm. At the same time as the sense of weightlessness caused her blood to scream, the tee-hee of Mickey wafted into her ears, Freefalling is yet another salient feature in our Cartoon World! Now, you have two options: A: use a branch to save your life, or B: use nothing and continue to descend like that. What is your answer? Fuck you! Lin Sanjiu cursed Mickey inwardly. However, she had to make a choice now as the gravity was pulling her even faster down into the chasm. Pushing down the conditioned reflex that demanded her to choose option A, she screamed, B. My choice is B! Mickey who stood by the cliff said something, but the wind carried away before it reached Lin Sanjius ears. She couldnt even tell whether or not Mickey received her answer. Suddenly, the wind became stronger and masked all sounds. She was falling faster and faster, yet her heart was still suspended in the air. As she was screaming, she expanded her two skeletal wings and staked them deep into the cliff. As if cutting through tofu, her skeletal wings slid into the cliff without much effort. However, the cliff was made of an unknown material. It provided no friction and restriction at all and Lin Sanjiu was still descending down the chasm rapidly. Before she coulde up with another solution, she had already mmed into a fewrge boulders that protruded from the rugged wall of the cliff. Thump, thump! After two dull, heavy blows sounded out, her body was thrown up into the sky again and started falling in the next second. Cartoon World had negated all of her self-rescue actions, turning her effort into all but wasted energy. When she finallynded on the ground helter-skelter, her eyes could see only stars. After waiting for quite some time for the stars in her eyes to fade away, Lin Sanjiu gasped and slowly stood up. She raised her head and peered into the sky, but she could see nothing from her point. Then, she checked her body, and to her surprise, she only sustained a few bruises. She didnt even have a broken bone. It was a miracle for her to sustain such light injuries falling from a cliff. What would have happened if shed chosen the first option? Lin Sanjiu did not want to know the answer regarding this question. She then began to study the clearing. She was now standing on a rocky river bank. There were a few Hookers green nts sprouted out sparsely from the cracks in the stone, struggling for their survival. Thend of nts that was close to the river had already turned ck as a result of being washed and eroded by the river all year round. Even though Minnie was massive, the size of her ring was norger than a stone. Looking for a gold ring of a sizeparable to tiny rubble on a river bank was undoubtedly a fantasy, an impossible mission for which even Lin Sanjiu did not hold much hope toplete. After searching the river bank, she indeed discovered nothing just as she thought. While she dazedly stared at the river bank, pondering her next move, a ripple, as if something was moving under the water, came from behind her. Turning her head, she looked over to the origin of the sound and was stunned. Arge, greyish-white fish head surfaced from the water. Because Lin Sanjiu was standing right in front of it, it re-adjusted both its eyes to the front so they formed two little dots beside its gaping mouth. My dear friend, you seem troubled, the fish said with a kind tone. Like a round peg in a square hole, its emotionless face was in ajar with its manners, Please tell me if youre facing any trouble, Im here at your service! Lin Sanjiu looked at it for a few seconds before walking two steps closer to it. Im looking for a golden ring, She asked vigntly, Have you seen it anywhere around here? Golden ring, golden ring. Ah, is that one? If thats so, I might have seen it before, the fish said, facing the sky, There was a man here not long ago. I saw him suddenly pick up something akin to your description from the ground and left ecstatically. Do you know him? The fish head moved a bit. Lin Sanjiu couldnt tell it was nodding or shaking its head, Although he and I aint an acquaintance, I know the way he went. Can you show me? Lin Sanjius eyes gleamed brightly. If she was on the right track, then finding the golden ring must be the requirement for clearing the first level in this attraction. Hearing her question, the fish turned its head to a side and looked at Lin Sanjiu with one of its eyes. Lin Sanjiu swore that she had never seen a fish smile ever since she was born. The line that divided the fish lips curved upward as a white lining appeared behind its greyish ck, beady eyes as it smiled, Im bad at giving direction. Why dont you sit on my back? Ill take you there. Sit on its back? Lin Sanjius brows frowned, but she couldnt resist the temptation when she realized she was going to get this level cleared. Just as she stepped into the river with her ambivalent feeling intact, a shrill cackle filled with derision drifted into her ears from behind her, Dont listen to it! Stunned by the voice, Lin Sanjiu immediately spun around and her gaze met with a yellow bird that was about half the size of a human. It was roosted on a boulder ten meters away from them. In the same way as the birds in cartoons, therge bird moved with an animatronic stiffness and spoke humannguage as well, Youre new here, so you didnt know what is going around here. Let me tell you, this fish is a great liar. It often tricks new visitors like you to sit on its back, and then bring you guys down into the water along with it. Of course, itll be fine, the one who will be in trouble is you. Speaking of which, you mentioned that youre looking for a golden ring? Ive seen that guy as well. Follow me; Ill lead you there. The fuck is this The bird stiffly crooked its head and interrupted Lin Sanjius thought with a question, Me or the fish? If you cant make the decision, you can as well spend 50 Stamina Points to buy the coordinates of that guy from us. Lin Sanjiu did not have 50 Stamina Points, and she still had to earn Meowie Hus portion. Her gaze jumped back and forth between the fish and the bird while racking her brain to find out which one was the better option. In the end, she left her fate to the hand of God and made a wild guess, Ill follow you, then. Lin Sanjiu chose the yellow bird. Putting everything aside, at least in term of the size of the yellow bird, it couldnt carry Lin Sanjiu on its back so it couldnt throw her down from the sky. However, what if the yellow bird was telling the truth? What would happen if the fish suddenly dove into the water? Looking at her two enormous skeletal wings, she was sure that she would drown and things would be messy from there. What are you waiting for, then? Come out of the water! A wave hit her ankle, and her body reacted to the stimulus ahead of her brain. She stretched her skeletal wings, burying them deep into the riverbank, and used them as the center point, to circle in the air and pull herself out from the water. As soon as she left the water, a pool of darkness surrounded her and flooded the area. Feeling that she shouldnt stay there any longer, Lin Sanjiu quickly jumped onto the river bank. When she retracted her skeletal wings, she found something was dripping off her skeletal wings. It was hard to articte what it was, and if there was a good description, it would be long ck worms that looked like maggots as they squirmed. They wriggled through and left a couple of shallow scars on her wings. Lin Sanjius skeletal wings were as tough as iron. The sight of the worm iling on her wings caused her hair to stand on their ends. Lin Sanjiu quickly shook them off her skeletal wings. However, after the worms fell to the ground, they continued to approach Lin Sanjiu. She made quick work of them by summoning her [Tornado Whip] and blew all of the worms back into the river. After it had witnessed this scene, the greyish-white fish head shrunk back into the water and left Lin Sanjius sight. A lot of people fish with those kinds of worms, the yellow bird gloated over Lin Sanjius misfortune, So that fish collected all the worms and uses the river as its breeding farm. So I hit the jackpot again this time? Just as Lin Sanjiu marveled at her good fortune, Mrs. Manas spoke, Wait a sec, she paused briefly before continuing with a stern tone, I guess we have a misconception about this game. The decision you made didnt matter much in this game. The best example would be the pies earlier on. Although it seems to have both good and bad option, in the end, its just a way to filter out which pathway we should take. Are you saying that different choices will lead to a different ending? Lin Sanjiu said as she walked toward the yellow bird. Mrs. Manas contemted for a while and agreed to Lin Sanjiusment atst, Yeah, that basically sums up what Im trying to say. From a closer look, the words ugly would be an understatement for its appearance. Its two cartoonish eyes were overlyrge, upying almost half of its head. The brightness of its eyes did not add to its appearance but made its overall front even more freakish. Under the fervent gaze of such eyes, Lin Sanjiu couldnt help and stop a few steps away from the yellow bird. Ill take you there now, the yellow bird chirped, Hang on tight! Everything happened within a mere second. Lin Sanjiu only blinked her eyes once and the yellow bird had already turned into a streak of yellow and shot up into the sky. It turned into a yellow dot in the next instance and merged into the sky. Chapter 371: Lin Sanjiu the Tyrant

Chapter 371: Lin Sanjiu the Tyrant

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion Thickets of branches and leaves receded quickly from Lin Sanjius peripheral view as she sprinted forward. The stic grass in squeaked with the friction from her every step. The forest floor was rugged and fraught with obstacles. Each time Lin Sanjiu jumped over a rotten log or arge rock, she would instinctively look up to the sky. The leaves of the thick canopy of the forest broke the sky into a million small pieces. The yellow dot above her appeared and disappeared through the small fragmented openings in the canopy. Lin Sanjiu almost couldnt be sure of its exact position. She took a deep breath, looked up, and cast a sweeping gaze across the sky. At the same time, she ran continuously without stopping for even a moment. She had been chasing after the yellow bird for almost ten minutes now. Throughout this chase, Lin Sanjiu had climbed over mountain ridges and jumped across streams. To keep up with the yellow birds flying pace, she did not even have the time to observe her surroundings. She didnt dare to even attempt to change direction or lose focus. To catch up with the bird, Lin Sanjiu even extended her skeletal wings and rammed through the walls of the houses belonging to several cartoon characters. This was the only way she could somewhat keep up with the yellow dot. However, before she could let out a sigh of relief, she found herself stepping into this particr forest. Lin Sanjiu noticed a sudden dip in the ground ahead as the forest suddenly headed for a depression. Noticing the terrain change, Lin Sanjiu paused for half a second. She took a quick nce at the terrain in front of her. Without even stopping to take a breath, she leaped down the slope andnded on a thick patch of fallen leaves. Before she could stand straight and look up at the sky again, a loud roar rang out within the depression, Monster! A huge shadow lunged at Lin Sanjiu the very next second. As Lin Sanjiu channeled all her effort into chasing that yellow bird, she had deactivated her hypersensory state long ago. Consequently, that attack came as a shock to Lin Sanjiu. Startled, she opened her skeletal wings and raised them upward. Her wings managed to block her attackers saber simultaneously. You monster, the person snarled. He tried to pull his saber free but failed. This made him even angrier. He tugged the reins of his horse and it immediately reared, neighing. How dare you show yourself in my kingdom! Lin Sanjiu had to admit that the mans horsemanship was incredible. Even though the mans saber was trapped within Lin Sanjius intricate cage-like wings, he managed to pull it out with the momentum of his horses movement. After a few skull-numbing sounds of metal scraping against metal, the mans saber was freed from the gap between Lin Sanjius wings. The young man with blond hair was wearing a set of exquisite leather armor and a thick fur coat. After he judged the situation, his face turned a crimson red. He dropped his slender saber decisively and pulled a heavy single-handed sword from his back. I am not a monster, Lin Sanjiu replied. The man in front of her was unmistakably a cartoon character. It was easy to infer that he was a prince considering what he said. Logically, Lin Sanjiu was reluctant to fight such a meaningless battle. She quickly looked up at the sky and barked back at him, Cant you see? I am human! I am in a hurry! The man, who seemed to be a prince, was not convinced. He pulled the reins of his horse and charged toward Lin Sanjiu with his one-handed sword. When Lin Sanjiu noticed that her yellow target had gotten a lot further from her, she felt an unquenchable rage. She extended her skeletal wings fully and swung them downward in a vicious arc. This character doesnt seem that powerful, a single attack should be sufficient to make him back off. With this thought in her mind, Lin Sanjiu couldnt resist looking at the distant sky once more before pulling back her wings. However, before she could spot the yellow dot, a few red shadows suddenly appeared before her eyes. A split secondter, her face was covered by several warm droplets of an unknown liquid. Lin Sanjiu turned her head, nonplussed. At that exact moment, Lin Sanjiu spotted the prince struggling as he fell off his horse. His chest had been punctured. Thud. His body fell into a heap of fallen leaves. Leaves rained down from the nearby trees following the impact from his fall. Hes dead? Just like that? Isnt that a little too easy? Lin Sanjiu stared in a daze at the body on the ground for a few seconds. After she came to terms with the fact that he wasnt breathing, she immediately remembered something. Abruptly jolted from this intermission, she ran a few steps and searched through the sky anxiously. That yellow dot had long disappeared without a trace. Damn it! she cursed. Lin Sanjiu kicked the tree beside her as if to release all her pent-up anger. The tree bark made multiple cracking sounds and a crack slowly formed on the tree, starting from the exact spot her kicknded. If she had used her full strength, she would have snapped the tree. Lin Sanjiu withdrew her leg, feeling kind of pathetic. She quickly strode to the corpse. The princes horse had run away the second his owner fell to the ground. The blond young many on the ground motionlessly. Blood slowly dyed his white fur coat which was lined with golden thread. ording to the mans outfit, he probably wasnt a posthuman. This attraction was different from Time Travel. In that attraction, the plot characters outfit hid the yers original outfit. However, in this arena, there wasnt any sort of roley. After observing the corpse, Lin Sanjiu stood up straight once again and made a deep inward sigh. She had followed the yellow bird without paying attention to her surroundings so she did not really know where she was right now. As she lost the bird, she didnt even know what to do next. And this was indeed troubling Oh dear, you killed the prince! Someone called out from the top of the slope. That persons loud voice pierced through the air behind her. Lin Sanjiu cursed silently once more before turning her head with a sullen expression. A person with a disproportionatelyrge head was lying down as he peered over the slope. He covered his mouth with one hand as tears spilled from his eyes. Under the mans scraggy and curly hair, his round bulbous nose was extremely eye-catching, You you really killed the prince. My god! Before his voice even faded into the background, he bounced up, revealing his pair of stubby legs. Wait, is this Just as a thought shed in Lin Sanjius mind, six other simr faces appeared above the slope. What should we do? one of them cried out with a high-pitched voice. She killed the prince. Without the prince, another dwarf continued, almost as if they were singing a musical, who would y his role? Who will save our princess? Poor princess, the third dwarf immediately shouted. Does this mean well just have to bury her? No. No, we cant, the remaining dwarfs cried out in unison, Whoever killed the prince will have to take responsibility for her! Lin Sanjiu stared at the dwarfs, stupefied. After a long time, she could only utter a single Huh? Take responsibility? How? Come up here! The first dwarf pointed at Lin Sanjiu belligerently. However, when Lin Sanjiu jumped up the slope, he retreated arge distance away from Lin Sanjiu, along with hispanions, fumbling. Noticing that the winged woman did not attack them, he stuck out his head and called out to Lin Sanjiu, Look! Our princess is there! Even without the dwarf, Lin Sanjiu already noticed that a crystal coffin had appeared in the forest. Lin Sanjiu found herself on the same path which led her to the depression. Somehow, in such a short time, seven dwarfs and a crystal coffin appeared without even any prior signs. Could this be a fixed event that happens because I chose the yellow bird? Even if Lin Sanjiu had that question in her mind, she couldnt find anyone who could answer her question. Lin Sanjiu let out an inward sigh before she looked down at Snow White who was lying in the crystal coffin. The youngdy lying in the coffin looked a little blurry through the reflective, crystalline coffin cover. However, her snow-white skin, raven ck hair and crimson red lips were still very distinct. At the very least, this Snow White did match her usual image rather reasonably. The seven dwarfs surrounded the coffin promptly, lying on its edges. Seven pairs of slightly bulgingrge eyes stared at Lin Sanjiu. What do you want me to do? Lin Sanjiu wiped her face and sat down on the ground looking exhausted. Now that she was sitting, the dwarfs were almost at eye level her. ording to our cartoon, we need at least one princess and one prince for the story to proceed, one of the dwarfs exined, however, Lin Sanjiu could not tell which of them spoke. Now that both the princess and the prince are dead, you only have two choices: You can either wear Snow Whites dress and we can bury her. The second would require you to rescue the princess on behalf of the prince. Of course, you can also choose to skip this portion altogether and directly buy the yellow birds location from us. It would cost 70 stamina points. Lin Sanjiu stared at them with wide eyes. She looked at the princess and then at herself. Other things notwithstanding Your standards for the role of Snow White is pretty darn low, Lin Sanjiu scratched her hair profusely and felt conscious of the stench of sweat and dirt on her hair. Grinning, she smacked the coffin and dered, I will wake her up! The dwarfs exchanged looks of distress. It took a few moments before they replied her in unison, That is rare. Rare? Most people would choose this choice, right? Lin Sanjiu thought to herself, feeling a little puzzled. After all, she only needed to wake Snow White on behalf of the prince. After Snow White woke up, this would be none of her business Even though Lin Sanjiu had already made her decision. She couldnt help feeling a little unsure of her decision after she opened the coffin. The seven dwarfs didnt make a single sound. They stared at Lin Sanjiu motionlessly with their ck eyes. The sunlight shone directly into the crystal coffin. It gave Snow Whites fair skin and ck hair a resplendent glow. Lin Sanjiu froze for a moment as she recalled the plot of this fairytale. Following which, she ced both her hands around Snow Whites skinny neck. She tightened her grip slowly. What are you doing? one of the dwarfs asked her with a horrified look. A slice of poisoned apple is stuck in her throat, right? Lin Sanjiu was baffled. If we can save her like that, why would we wait for the prince? another dwarfed questioned with widened eyes. After this short conversation, Lin Sanjiu also discovered something strange. No matter which part of Snow Whites throat she pressed, it didnt seem like anything was stuck. If she couldnt find the poisoned apple, how was she going to save this princess? How can I save her? How should we know? the seven dwarfs answered her all at the same time. With her hands still around Snow Whites throat, Lin Sanjiu remained dazed for quite some time. She had already been traveling through apocalyptic worlds for four years. On top of that, as an adult, she rarely thought about Snow Whites story even when she was in her own world. After she strained her brain for a long time, she finally regained a rough memory. She pulled her hands back. Lin Sanjiu had already forgotten the exact situation in the story However, she remembered that the prince was certainly stunned by Snow Whites beauty After hesitating for a few minutes, Lin Sanjiu slowly bent forward. She softly touched the petal-like crimson red lips with her own lips. After waiting for a second, nothing happened. Just as she assumed that her memory was wrong, she heard a sudden cough. That immediately proved that Lin Sanjiu had gotten it right. Snow White suddenly curled her body like a shrimp. With an expression of intense pain, she opened her mouth. After taking a shallow breath, she turned her head to one side and spat out a piece of apple. The piece of apple which Lin Sanjiu couldnt find, no matter how she pressed, was surprisinglyrge. It was half the size of Lin Sanjius fist so Lin Sanjiu couldnt imagine how Snow White could even swallow that in the first ce. Seeing the dwarfs quickly surrounding Snow White, Lin Sanjiu stood up and let out an inward sigh of relief. With that, this was none of her business anymore, right? Hey, dear customer, the dwarf standing furthest from the coffin called out to her when he saw her standing up. Do you want this piece of apple? What? Lin Sanjiu eyed the dwarf. As she stared at him with slight disbelief, the dwarf rubbed the poisoned apple against the corner of his shirt and raised it up, It is 15 stamina point. Do you want to buy it? Before Lin Sanjiu could say no way, she quickly swallowed her words. What can I do with that? Lin Sanjiu found arge leaf which she could use, before she gingerly took the piece of apple from the dwarf, wrapping the apple with the leaf. I dont know, the dwarf replied audaciously. You can keep it as a souvenir. Coming here isnt easy, you can bring it home and stare at it. This buying option was different from all the other situations. If it was 15 stamina points, Lin Sanjiu did have enough stamina points Lin Sanjiu scrutinized the piece of apple with a little saliva and her interest slowly grew. Alright, Ill take it. After she said that, the piece of apple immediately turned into a card and disappeared into her palm. Oh, so you guys also ept stamina point via that wrist wave. Right after Lin Sanjiumented, the shortage of dwarfs suddenly retreated backward as if they were startled. They moved so suddenly that they even knocked down the dwarf who collected the stamina point from Lin Sanjiu. Lin Sanjiu looked up and found herself staring straight at Snow White. Snow White was standing in the coffin. Are you the person who killed my prince? The princess lips curled upward. She narrowed her crystal blue eyes. As my lips had touched the poisoned apple, they are also poisoned. The only person in this world who is immune to that poison is the prince. I guess this is karma. Chapter 372: A New Form of Coercion

Chapter 372: A New Form of Coercion

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion Sunlight filtered through the trees of the forest, scattering its rays on the young princess white dress. Her raven-ck hair shone like silky satin. The contrast created by her ck hair made it difficult to tell if her dress was whiter or her skin was fairer. Her fine ck hair floated around her under the golden rays of the sun. The princess pursed her lips into a thin line as her expression grew darker and darker. A slender woman with a pair of huge skeletal wings stood just a few steps away from Snow White. Oh, so there was poison on your lips. From Snow Whites perspective, the loathsome woman in front of her showed an idiotic expression as she wiped her mouth as if nothing had happened. After that woman contemted her situation for some time, she turned to leave, much to Snow Whites chagrin. Stop! Snow White couldnt help shrieking immediately. What? Lin Sanjiu slowly turned back and stared at the princess behind her with a pair of cold amber eyes. If you want to know why Im not poisoned, I guess you havent heard of Mickey Mouses family. Snow White froze for a second. She apparently did not get what Lin Sanjiu meant. Lin Sanjiu shed a slight smile but did not exin it. No matter how simr this Snow White looked to her original character, Lin Sanjiu was still affected by the traumatic experience with Mickey Mouse. Lin Sanjiu activated her [Defence Forcefield] even when she was just shaking Puppeteers hand, so obviously, she would do so when she let her lipse in contact with a cartoon character she didnt even know. While Snow White was still confused by her answer, Lin Sanjiu had already turned away. She looked down at one of the dwarfs and asked, Ive already saved her. Shouldnt you guys repay me for my help? Regarding the location of that yellow bird Before Lin Sanjiu could finish her sentence, her wings suddenly opened. It whipped up a gust of wind which stirred up the fallen leaves on the ground. Unexpectedly, her wings did not deflect any iing attack. Lin Sanjiu heard a soft swoosh. She immediately felt her wings jerk. She found herself moving a little slower and she suddenly felt a numbing sensation around her ankles. When Lin Sanjiu turned around, she saw that Snow Whites ck hair was now like a web in mid-air. The strands of hair had wrapped themselves around Lin Sanjius pair of wings and her ankles. They looked like ordinary hair, but when Lin Sanjiu struggled to free herself, she couldnt make them budge even the slightest bit. Surrounded by the ck and intricate hair trap she had set, Snow White narrowed her crystal blue eyes menacingly. She took a step out of her coffin without saying a word. The moment she stepped on the forest floor, the dwarfs scrambled and ran deep into the forest. The little folks disappeared within a split second. Well, looks like youre Miss Unpopr, Lin Sanjiu wiped her face with her hand and sighed. If youre this powerful, why dont you go and deal with your stepmother Lin Sanjiu did not know which part of her remark offended Snow White, but the princess hissed sharply and lunged at her abruptly. When Snow White lunged at her, Lin Sanjiu almost assumed that the princess was a closebat fighter, so she was a little taken aback. However, just as she charged at the youngdy head-on, her opponent suddenly dissipated in the air, like bubbles. The moment Snow White disappeared, something tightened around Lin Sanjius wings. It was as if arge hand was holding her wings. It started yanking her wings upward. A pang of intense pain shot straight up to her brain and Lin Sanjiu couldnt control herself from letting out a soft yelp. She felt as if she was going to be torn apartalive. Enduring the pain, she turned around and found that the countless strands of hair that had wound themselves around her wings were outstretched and were tugging her wings skyward. They were violently yanking her wings upward Meanwhile, the other strands of hair around her ankles kept her feet pinned to the ground. Gritting her teeth, Lin Sanjiu pulled out her [Vibrode]. With a swift gesture, she brandished her Vibrode toward theyers of hair. Unfortunately, her seemingly unstoppable Vibrode was actually deflected by Snow Whites ductile hair. Momentarily, Snow White faintughter rang out throughout the forest. Enduring the waves of savage pain that came on stronger and stronger each time, Lin Sanjiu smirked icily. She stored her [Vibrode] very quickly. Even though her face had be paler due to the pain, she was visibly unruffled by the situation. Sigh, I have a question that only you can answer. If youre trying to tear me apart with all your hair, are you bald right now? A harrumph rang out throughout Lin Sanjius surroundings. It was impossible to tell the actual origin of the sound. Without any warning, before Lin Sanjiu could even sense anything with her hypersensory state, Snow White suddenly appeared behind her. The princess was floating in the air and she still had her ck raven hair. Snow White drifted through the air like a bubble andnded on Lin Sanjius shoulder. Just as the princesss knees touched Lin Sanjius shoulder, Snow White disappeared with a chortle when she noticed Lin Sanjius hands heading toward her at lightning speed. Lin Sanjius powerful punch only sailed through empty air. The second Snow White disappeared, Lin Sanjiu felt an instant numbness radiating from the two patches of skin on the back of her shoulders that came in contact with the princess. In the blink of an eye, Lin Sanjiu suddenly couldnt feel anything from those two patches of skin. It was as if a ck hole had sucked away two spots in her hypersensory state. With two missing area, her hypersensory state began to fail. If I nt two poison seals on you, you will be meeting my prince very soon, Snow Whites lithe voice reverberated through the forest. She sounded extremely gleeful as if the sight of her enemy hoisted in the air was something that was veryughable. When you meet him, you must apologize to him sincerely. The tall woman with light amber eyes pursed her lips. Without saying a word, the woman tugged at her own wings as if to counter the pulling force that grew stronger every second. However, there was too much hair around her. Theyer of hair was so thick that they blocked the sunlight from reaching her. Compared to the force acting against her, no matter how much strength Lin Sanjius arms possessed, they could not prevent her wings from being pulled even further. Snow White seemed very pleased with the current situation. She started humming with her sweet, oriole-like voice. The young princess appeared once more. She now floated in front of Lin Sanjiu. Stretching out her hands, Snow White suddenly held Lin Sanjius shoulders This time, however, her fair hands sank through Lin Sanjius shoulders. It was as if they were running through bubbles, there was nothing. Snow White stared nkly at her hands which had prated the non-existent body in front of her. She looked up and saw Lin Sanjiu. Lin Sanjiu crooked her head and grinned at the princess. You arent the only person in the world that knows how to make use of afterimages. Even though Snow White could see the movement of the mouth staring back at her, Lin Sanjius voice came from a different direction near her. Just as Snow White realized she was in trouble, she felt someone carrying her waist. Before she could react with any of her skills, she felt an immense force hit the back of her head. As her vision turned ck, the massive web of hair floated down from mid-air. Before they touched the ground, they disappeared one after another. Lin Sanjiu stood on Snow Whites back as she buried the princess head into a pile of fallen leaves. Unsatisfied, Lin Sanjiu decided to just sit on the princess body. She shook her skeletal wings and felt her sore back muscles before letting out a resentful grunt. In a moment of desperation, she remembered a book she had gotten from Kisaragi Library: [How to render]. If she didnt think of it, she might only be able to react to Snow Whites attack passively [How to Render]: People can see because of the presence of light. This effect of this book creates a powerful distortion of shadow and light. Please slowly explore its uses. Activation note 1: When you ce a chopstick into a bowl of clear water, it would look bent. This distortion is caused by refraction. As the user, Lin Sanjiu, has learned about this property of light in physics ss in middle school, she is able to activate this illusionary effect. Note: Even though the user can ignore the usual physics regarding refraction through air, the distance between the optical illusion and the true object is limited by the users capabilities and the users familiarity with the uses of this book. Additionally, no matter how much this effect improves, the illusion can onlyst for 30 seconds. This effect can only be used once every ten hours. As Lin Sanjius wings and ankles werepletely bound by Snow Whites hair, Lin Sanjiu could not move her body. Due to the limitations of her Special Item, the illusion was actually still very close to her true location. When Snow White reached out to hold her shoulders, the princess hands nearly touched her. However, Lin Sanjiu clenched her teeth and went all out. Twisting her body away from those hands, she took the risk and grabbed the princess. When Lin Sanjiu recalled the pain coursing through her body when she chose to do that, she felt a bout of anger once again. Lin Sanjiu pulled Snow White up by grabbing her hair. She made a gesture and something appeared in her hand. She smashed the item right into the youngdys face, You look a little more bearable dead! So bloody eat up! The smell of apple immediately assaulted Snow Whites nose. This was the same piece of poisoned apple that Lin Sanjiu had spent 15 stamina points on. Once she caught the whiff of her bane, Snow White started struggling. She waved her arms and feet, struggling like a fish out of water. She mped her mouth and mumbled, unwilling to eat that apple. However, her feeble attempt to resist could not counter the force Lin Sanjiu exerted on her jaws. When she saw the apple moving past her teeth, Snow White suddenly cried loudly without any warning. Bwahhhh! Her resounding wail rang out through the forest. Lin Sanjiu was stunned and that made her stop. I-Ive already been poisoned once by my stepmother, she cried out. She had already be breathless despite only crying for a few seconds. You want to poison me again! Not only are you going to poison me; youve also killed my prince! Without my prince, why should I still live? Now my stepmother can just attempt to kill me as many times as she wishes! Now youre trying to reason with me? Lin Sanjiu was angry but she also found it very funny. Just when she was about to say something, one of the dwarfs stuck his head out, trembling with fear. Excuse me, are you nning to kill the princess or will you spare her? the timid dwarf asked. Is this another multiple-choice question? Lin Sanjiu shuddered once. She looked at the dwarf and then at the princess on the ground. Thetter was bawling her eyes out. She was crying so badly that Lin Sanjiu was even worried if the apple would just slip down that princess throat. When she thought of this, Lin Sanjiu quickly grabbed Snow Whites neck and shouted, Stop crying! I am not going to kill you! Snow White sniffled and stopped crying immediately. Bleh. She spat the piece of apple out. Strangely, no matter how many times that apple had been swallowed, it looked as if it had been just sliced. Just as before, it seemed to be in a pristine condition. I spent a good amount of stamina points on that Lin Sanjiu waved her hand and stored the apple. Without standing, she sighed and stared at the back of Snow Whites head, What do you people want from me? A sobbing, nasally voice came from the head full of luxuriant ck hair, I dont care. You need to get rid of my stepmother. Otherwise, this wont be thest you hear from me! Do you guys think you can just pressure me into doing what you want like this? Lin Sanjiu snorted, I dont have time to deal with this nonsense, I still have to Snow White turned half her face toward Lin Sanjiu gloomily, and her eyes were still red, You are chasing a yellow bird, right? There are many of that sort of birds in my kingdom. If I release a few of them, they would be able to track that particr yellow bird of yours. How about it? Will you help me? Apparently, once Lin Sanjiu defeated Snow White but spared her life, a ckmailed option was developed Lin Sanjiu didnt really have a choice. Even though she was still angry, she finally stood up from Snow Whites body with a disgruntled expression. Lin Sanjiu kicked Snow White a few times with her filthy and heavy boots beforemanding the princess coldly, Lead the way! When the dwarfs saw Snow White standing up pathetically, they slowly popped out from their hiding spots and crowded around her. They seemed a little afraid of their princess as they followed behind the youngdy without making a sound. They maintained a fixed distance away from the princess. Where is Snow Whites kingdom? Is it far from here? With these thoughts running through her mind, Lin Sanjiu followed the group of people of varying heights, distractedly. However, after they walked to the top of a hill, her eyes widened. How could she have forgotten? This cartoon world was as random as theye. This journey had been quite tough, the dwarfs whispered to each other, acting as if they hadpleted a huge feat. Were finally here. Standing at the top of the hill, a foggy city appeared on the horizon. Despite the fog, Lin Sanjiu could tell that the city was quite big. The countless roofs with varying colors and heights stretched boundlessly into the distance. Straining her eyes, Lin Sanjiu observed the city carefully. Shocked, she couldnt keep herself from turning to Snow White, who did not look any better. Your kingdom looks Lin Sanjiu couldnt really find the right word. After thinking for a moment, she uttered, spooky. Chapter 373: Because She is Lin Sanjiu

Chapter 373: Because She is Lin Sanjiu

Trantor: BinBin92 Editor: EllisBLV13 It wasnt entirely urate to say that this ce was spooky. Lin Sanjiu was walked through an alley under darkness reign with her hands in her pockets and eyes on the surroundings. As she ventured further through the alley, uneasiness seeped quickly into her mind and overtook her thoughts. The visibility was poor, and the only thing that was particrly visible was the vast nket of dust that hung heavily in the air. The alley looked as if God had had a crisis of perfectionism and decided to take an eraser and remove the urbanndscape, but Lin Sanjiu knew it wasnt true. Behind the dense white dust were many twenty-four hour skyscrapers with chimneys constantly pumping out reeking smog that assaulted whosever nostrils with pungent ammoniacal scent. There were puddles of filthy water here and there among the highways and alleys even though there was no rain. The foul water sshed over the shins of all who were unfortunate enough to step on them. It seemed that dampness was the constant nuisance here for at least the past 50 years as the houses that sparsely scattered along the alley appeared to be badly in need of improvements. Mildew crawled up their walls, and a thickyer of ck stains streaked along the dingy brick walls, dripping off at the eaves around the height of Lin Sanjius eyebrows. Even in the real world that had been ruined by the apocalypse, it was rare to see such a wastnd. The hem of Snow Whites silky white satin dress had been smeared with brownish dark mud after they had traversed the alley for ten or so minutes. While her dress looked pretty awful, her expression was even viler. The dwarfs had stopped on the urban fringe and did not escort their princess back to her castle. While they were walking, Lin Sanjiu cast a sidelong nce at herpanion, pondering whether or not she should ask the question that lingered in her mind. Atst, she decided to throw everything to the wind and get straight to the matter, You were born here? No offense, Snow White, but you and the city look like two different cartoons The hell are you talking about?! How dare youpare my kingdom to this filthy piece ofnd! Snow Whites voice was ear-splitting, The sky above my kingdom is like a cloudless diamond, clear and sparking. Our streams are aquarium-blue, winding their merry way around the forest. Our forests are dense, full of lush, green trees that make the perfect spot for an afternoon nap. My kingdom might be small, but its wonderful. Its nothing like this! I dont know this ce! A likely story. Lin Sanjiu stopped moving, Guess my help is not needed anymore, then? Thats fine; Im leaving now. Hearing her reply, Snow White turned into Snow Red. Her skin flushed red, and her delicate oval face grew wretched with nervousness, No, thats not what I meant. I know this ce, but Hey, dont leave! Okay, fine, fine, you win. This ce was my kingdom, but it was never like this before Lin Sanjiu knew Snow White had been hiding something from her as she had had a pretty good grasp of the whole story. She had only wanted to make Snow White anxious. While turning a deaf ear to Snow Whites nonsense that wasnt going to end soon, she tore a piece of paper from the wall of a residential house. It seemed that the paper had been left on the wall long enough for the dirt to umte on it. Perhaps due to being exposed to the high humidity all these years, the paper had be soggy and lost the resilience paper should have. Yellow stains covered the surface of the paper masking the words and making the paper illegible. Lin Sanjiu raised her head and realized there were more of this paper as far as her eyes could see lining all the way from the beginning until the end of the alley on the wall of every house. Then, she lowered her head and again looked at the page. Shaking the paper to get a better look, Lin Sanjiu decided to take a closer look. Concurrently, Snow White had stopped mumbling. She stood on her toes and craned her neck to look at the paper as well. After a minute of reading, Lin Sanjiu lowered her hand, and an almost ludicrous expression of astonishment spread over her face. It required a strenuous amount of effort to differentiate the words beneath the mildew and stain. If her eyes didnt fail her, the paper in her hand was a poster for an election. At the bottom of the poster, there was VOTE FOR printed in extra bold font. It seemed that someone had been canvassing support among the voters. After Lin Sanjiu squinted, she was able to distinguish the long and unfamiliar western name behind the call to action. McDuck? Lin Sanjiu was taken aback by what she saw. She quickly nced over the yellow stain, and she finally understood why the stain appeared in the same spot in all posters. She turned her head and stared into Snow White, Scrooge McDuck is your dad? The youngdys two cherry red lips gaped into an O. She didnt seem to be a part of the duck lineage, What do you mean? Are you dumb? Look at it yourself, Lin Sanjiu snarled and shoved the poster into Snow Whites face, This poster was printed by Scrooge McDuck when he waspeting for this countrys presidency! Lin Sanjiu somewhat remembered that Scrooge McDuck was the uncle of Donald Duck and an incredibly wealthy business magnate. While she reveled in Snow Whites face-changing performance, a wild thought shed into her mind, Yea, the wealthy can do whatever they want. Scrooge McDuck is rich. Not ordinary rich, but extremely rich. Of course he canpete for a countrys presidency with his wealth. Guess not even Cartoon World could escape from that ironw. Since when did my kingdom implement democracy? Snow White screamed again. A few ravens flew into the sky from a roof not far away from them, Where is my father? Where is my stepmother? What has happened to them? Snow White blurted out all the question without hoping that Lin Sanjiu would give her the answer. Since Lin Sanjiu couldnt answer her, she had to find the answer her own. Lifting the hem of her dress in one hand, she rushed forward in a hurry. Lin Sanjiu sighed before stretching her legs and following after Snow White. Although the city had been expanded at least three or four times, the castle still stood staunchly at the heart of the city as andmark. After losing their way several times in the cobweb-like routes and cursing the amateur urban designer that did his only given job poorly in their minds, Lin Sanjiu and Snow White finally found the correct path that led them to the castle. Looking at the castle from a distance, Snow Whites anxiety-ridden expression eased a little bit. Lin Sanjiu had never set foot in this city before, but even as a first-time visitor, she could see that in the middle of this tarnished and gloomy city, only the castle retained its former glory, giving people a look through time at how pretty this city had once been. The building was pure white as if it was built of jadestone. The delicately constructed rooftops spelled the word fantasy and stood steadfast at a different height in the haze. The asional shes of gold came from the castles golden finishings and adornment. This castle matches your mien better, Lin Sanjiu said to Snow White from behind her, But how can the castle stay so sparkling clean while the air is so full of dust? You are not from here, so you dont know. There is a group of people specifically tasked to wipe and clean the facade of the castle Just as Snow White replied to Lin Sanjiu, a group of people with rags on their faces, each of them carrying buckets of water and cleaning tools, swarmed out from the castle. After the team had set up everything, they then began to clean the castle starting from the bottom. This was the first time Lin Sanjiu saw living beings, asides from rats, ravens, and the faces that shilly-shallied behind windows after she stepped into this city. Lets go, she tugged at Snow Whites sleeve, Since were here, we might as well go up and ask them who this Scrooge McDuck is, and where your father is. However, Snow White didnt budge. Lin Sanjiu stopped and looked over her shoulder at the young maiden. Even though she did not exert much strength, Snow White wasnt somebody who needed people to tote her around. Despite that, the young maiden looked like her soul had ascended from her mortal body. She had a stunned look on her face, and she refused to move an inch her mouth ajar made her look stupid. Following her ssy stare, Lin Sanjiu saw a short, dirty, old geezer stumbling his way over to them. He grew closer and closer. Snow White? asked the old geezer. His face was covered with wrinkles and mud. Hisplexion had yellowed due to malnutrition, Snow White, youre back! Oh, my poor daughter, its such a relief to see that youre fine. He is the king? Standing like a log, Snow White was petrified for a right amount of time in the embrace of that old geezer. Then, with her reddened, rheumy eyes, she pushed the old geezer away and studied him from his head to toe. She eximed in disbelief, F-Father? What happened to you?! Oh, many things happened in your absence, my dear Snow White. Im no longer the rightful owner of thisnd; hence, I am not the king now, the scrawny old geezer waved his hand profusely, The owner of thisnd is now President Scrooge McDuck. The reason our country has be a better ce day after day is all thanks to the sagacity and acuity of President Scrooge McDuck. My time as the king has over, and Im satisfied with what I am now. Lin Sanjiu needed to narrow her eyes hard to see a slight simrity in between Snow White and the face of the old geezer beneath his dry and aged skin. There was a saying that you shouldnt mingle yourself with other peoples family affairs. Lin Sanjiu could neither solve their family affairs since Snow Whites stepmother was no longer around nor was she a master of politics, she thought that she should leave now. Who is that duck? What made you be like this, father? Snow Whites face reddened. The veins on her neck bulged. She thrashed her hands around in the air and stomped her feet in fury, How can we simply change the title of the countrys monarch from the king to president Ha, ha, ha! Cause this is the will of the people! A croakyughter sounded from behind the old geezer, and the three of them fell silent. The first person toe back to senses was the former king. The old geezer quickly spun his body around and bowed to that person reverently, Mr. President. Lin Sanjiu and Snow White finally saw who the speaker was after the old geezer turned his body around. Of course, he couldnt be called a human. He wore a top hat and a pair of pince-nez sses. Half of his plumpy figure was wrapped in a ck frock coat while his lower torso was exposed to the air. He seemed the same as Donald Duck. The only notable difference was the two fluffy bushes of short fur that grew from either side of his cheek that indicated that he was an aged duck. Scrooge McDuck looked more normal than Mickey, though he was still an oversized duck standing at almost twice the size of an ordinary person. When he opened his bill, it seemed that he could easily devour Snow White whole. When he blinked his eyes, like Mickey, they moved sideways toward the center. So youre Snow White, said Scrooge McDuck while stroking his ck frock coat. Then, a smile tugged at the corner of his lips as he said, I have attended to and solved anything regarding your past royal internal affairs. The country is nowing to a new era, and I hope that you wont be a hindrance to this progression. As he was talking, he lowered his head. Then, he saw the poster that Snow White had been gripping. Oh my, oh my, how can this thing is still around? Scrooge McDuck awkwardly pped his wings. The Congress has passed the resolution of appointing me as the president for life of this country, and these useless posters should return to their rightful ce Why havent you people begun to clean the outer wall? His order toward the former king had sparked a re in Snow White. She pushed her father away, walked two steps forward and pointed her finger in Scrooge McDucks broad face as she growled, What do you mean by solved, huh? Where is my stepmother, then? And how dare you ask my father to do the chores for you, you fowl! Oh my, how can you call me a fowl? Scrooge McDuck narrowed his eyes into two thin lines as his bill curled into a grin, Your stepmother is not from this country. I have sent her back to her own country to continue to live her life as a princess like you Oh, silly me. I have forgotten that youre no longer a princess now. Oh my, oh my, life sure loves to make a joke with us, isnt it? And what makes the matter worst is that you have to ept it no matter what. What a shame. Snow Whites brain went nk. It wasnt known if the information hade too sudden that her brain could not process it since she could not say anything now. Seizing his chance, Scrooge McDuck turned his attention towards Lin Sanjiu. Guess this beautifuldy over here must be our visitor from far, he politely pped open his wing as his eyes narrowed toward the center, I have heard from my nephew that a visitor wasing here for sightseeing, but I didnt expect to meet you so soon. Anyway, if I may be so bold to ask a favor of you, I can provide you with all the help youll need. He hinted so broadly by emphasizing the words all the help you need and made Lin Sanjiu remember Minnies golden ring. She could finish this round if she found the golden ring. Doctor Meow was alone outside with Souls and Puppeteer, and what worried her the most was that his charm couldnt affect either of them. She didnt know what was going on outside, either. The onlybatant, Puppeteer, had fallen unconscious and what if somebody with a wicked thought got near them She was okay if she did not think about it, but once she thought about them, she was instantly flooded by her anxiety and hoped that she could leave now. What do you need me to do? Lin Sanjiu asked softly. Simple, Scrooge McDuck scrubbed his wings and said without minding the father and daughter beside him, Snow White has a lot ofints about me, so I hope she can continue her life in anothernd; I have found the ce. All you need to do is take her there, as simple as that, and after everything is over, Ill grant you whatever you want. Snow White zoned out for a significant amount of time before she realized what Scrooge McDuck saying was. Her face instantly went pale. No, you cant! Snow Whites voice was filled with both anger and fear. After she yelled at Scrooge McDuck, she ran to Lin Sanjiu and stopped one step away from her. She stared at Lin Sanjiu, her eyes were full of worry, You promised me that youd get rid of my stepmother for me! Now that she is gone, help me get rid of this duck! We have made a deal! Who has made a deal with you? Lin Sanjiu looked at her before turning to Scrooge McDuck. With a confident grin, Scrooge McDuck tilted his head, Its your call. Will you help me, a president as rich as Croesus or a little girl that has nothing. I knew it. This is yet another multiple choices question. Lin Sanjiu heaved a sigh and returned her hands to her pockets. Raising her head, she peered into the somber sky. If Id known this before, I wouldve left Snow White to die poisoned by the apple Then, I wouldnt have to go through all these headaches., She retracted her gaze from the sky. After she stretched her neck and shoulders, a few crackles sounded out. Then, she said, Im sorry, but Im a bit slow. You will get used to it somehow Okay, my choice is: Ill pick the little girl that has nothing. Chapter 374: You Look Poor

Chapter 374: You Look Poor

Trantor: BinBin92 Editor: EllisBLV13 After Lin Sanjiu answered, silence shrouded thene that lead people to the castle. Three pairs of eyes red at her. Even Snow Whitewho had been blustering and demanding Lin Sanjiu not to betray herstared at her wide-eyed. It seemed that not even she had anticipated this sudden turn of events. She stammered for a few seconds before the words finally came out, For real? Rolling her eyes, Lin Sanjiu ignored Snow White and locked gazes with the colossal duck twice her size. She could see through the misty night that Scrooge McDuck pursed his bill with regret and dissatisfaction at her answer. Wearing a disapproving expression, he tutted while tilting his head to look at Lin Sanjiu. He seemed confounded, I dont understand why you would make such a decision. There was a solid vote in favor of my presidency to rule the kingdom. This youngdy here is unsatisfied with the result, but there is nothing she can do; society has to move forward. Scrooge McDuck shrugged, opened his wings and continued, Everything was done transparently in the most professional way, open and aboveboard. I have done nothing to be sorry for. However, if you choose to help Snow White due to sympathy, then you might be wrong. Shes just missing her royal prerogative as a princess. Scrooge McDuck was apparently known for his eloquence as he seemed to have a knack for ying with his words. Lin Sanjiu found no way to parry his points. She nced furtively between the daughter and the father and shook her head. With a stern and resolute tone, she restated her answer, I cant give you a clear answer regarding my selection over a lesser option which obviously brings me nothing good even if you asked me. I merely think that this is the right thing to do. Themiserate expression grew intense on Scrooge McDucks face. What a waste, what a waste. You seem to be a youngster who has a bright future, yet you made the worst of the worst decisions He brushed the invisible dust off his coat with his wings and looked down at Lin Sanjiu through his pince-nez sses as his irises narrowed into two vertical lines, All right then, what do you guys want from me? Lin Sanjiu went nk. He had gotten her good as she had never thought about this question before. Just as Lin Sanjiu considered how to reply to him, and before she could voice out her response, Snow White jumped in and tugged her sleeve while gritting her teeth, Lets kill him. After all, he is just a duck! To be honest, Lin Sanjiu felt Snow Whites stepmother was her birth mother when she exposed her vicious side. Annoyed, Lin Sanjiu shook her hand away and spoke with a rather harsh tone, Do it yourself if you can. I wont kill a person without any reason. You wont? How about my prince? Why did you kill him, then? Snow White refuted, her words were dripping with sarcasm. However, she corrected herself when she saw Lin Sanjius ckened face and threatening gaze, Fine if that wont work. I want him to return the kingdom to my father, then! This sounded even harder than killing a duck. Before Snow Whites voice had dissolved in the wind, and before Lin Sanjiu could reply, a boisterousughter echoed in the alley. Snow Whites naivety tickled Scrooge McDuck so much that he pounded his stomach. He didnt mind that such actions might ruffle his finely groomed feathers. There is only one way in and no way out once its in my possession. That applies to everything, he lifted his sses and wiped the tear that dangled at the corner of his eyes, Give it a shot anyway, visitor. Never try, never know; perhaps, you might be the first one in the world to force I, the great Scrooge McDuck, to return what I have taken. Lin Sanjius chest seized. She quickly darted a nce at him as she somehow had caught the meaning in between his lines. Is he trying to say that I can get extra Stamina Points here? In the Starry Carnival Amusement Park, there was only one way for the yers to earn extra Stamina Points. Aside from clearing the attraction, if the yers did something that was useful for himself or promoted the storyline, then he could get extra Stamina Points when he exited the attraction. Perhaps, Scrooge McDuck is one of the Score Points. A small smile finally found its way to Lin Sanjius lips the moment she figured it all out. A little bird told me that the people with deep pockets usually cherish their life more than a dirt-poor person. I want to test the truthiness of that statement, Lin Sanjiu said without looking at Snow White and her father, The life of yours, for the seat of president. What do you think? Scrooge McDuck wasnt affected by Lin Sanjius threat and gave her a beaming grin instead. He cracked a halfugh, Too young. Youre still too young to go against However, before the duck could finish his sentence, the woman in front of him suddenly disappeared, giving him a false impression that nobody was there in the beginning. Even the air was still, dead like a pool of dead water. Scared, Scrooge McDuck jumped two steps back and yelled, Bodyguard! The air surrounding the duck moved once he spoke the word. A few blurred shadows appeared, and ethereal forms began to materialize. Once they had morphed into the figure of a few men in ck, they all pounced forward and collided with Lin Sanjiu. Bang! Even a high-speed rail paled in the face of Lin Sanjiu current strength and speed. That being said, the few men in ck held themselves rather well confronting such brute force. They all intercepted Lin Sanjiu, didnt budge, and rooted their feet firm into the ground in front of her like a huge wall. Haha, did you see that? My bodyguards are Scrooge McDuck couldnt finish his sentence as what was happening had stunned him. His sses fell halfway on the tip of his bill. Even Snow White who was hiding far away from them couldnt help but cheer when she saw the scene. Lin Sanjiu emerged from the top of the few men in ck. She still wore her calm and aplomb expression as she swept her gaze over Scrooge McDuck. She gave the bodyguards a light push, and all of them flopped to the ground like a bunch of fish without spines. At the moment they crashed into each other, Lin Sanjiu had tugged them forward with their neckties and gave each of them a solid headbutt. As a result, the bodyguards fell unconscious. Bruises covered their foreheads, and blood starting to seep out. Lin Sanjiu couldnt hide her triumphant smile seeing that the few bodyguards wouldnt recover from their unconscious state anytime soon. She pped her hands and looked at Scrooge McDuck, What did you say? I cant hear it quite well. Can you run it by me again? Scrooge McDuck stared into the eyes of his bodyguards and realized the shock expression still remained on their faces even after they had passed out. As he slowly pulled himself together, heughed. It seemed that he did not take Lin Sanjius mockery to heart, Seems like I have underestimated you, little girl. I should change my previous statement, then: my bodyguards are not that strong after all. These people were not here from the beginning as I didnt sense their presence, Lin Sanjiu strode over the motionless bodies. Locking her gaze on Scrooge McDuck, she said firmly, I suppose that you summon them, am I right? Based on the perception of being the only human being here, Lin Sanjiu shed the option that these bodyguards were human out from her list. Nevertheless, they did give a different impression to her than characters such as Mickey and Snow White alike. Standing on this idea, there was only one possibility left Yeah, without beating around the bush, Scrooge McDuck admitted readily. He then offered a smile to her, Youre now facing my ability. [Scrooge McDuck Power] In this world, there were only two things that came to mind when they spoke of Scrooge McDuck: absolute power and wealth. As a president, he had the Congress in his hand. Every wordeven a quackthat came out of his bill would be approved without dissent by Congress. Rumors also said that his assets were so immense that if somebody converted his wealth into gold coins, it would flood half of the. Hence, regardless of what you were, be it a human or a duck, once you had those two things in your hand, you had supreme power. No matter how overpowered your ability is, Lin Sanjiu said grimly. She raised her hand and activated her hypersensory, You have nobat capability, and that is the reason for your downfall. Yes, Scrooge McDuck wasnt abat person. Truth to be told, he was nothing different from an unevolved human. He was slow and weak. If it werent Lin Sanjiu was on her guard, she wouldnt even use thebat technique that Hei Zeji had taught to her. As if moving in unison with her movement, theyers of air current moved frantically in a circle around her. It spun faster and faster, and once it had reached its maximum momentum, it surged forward toward Scrooge McDuck. Although the attack wasnt as strong or versatile as the one used by Hei Zeji and Puppeteer, it was more than enough to deal with a weakling such as Suddenly, her intuition kicked in and intercepted her thought. She jumped as if she was stung by a needle. The enormous attack that could split the heaven and devour the earth had smashed into something a few centimeters in front of Scrooge McDuck and brought forth a storm. The thing had the same attribution as her attack. It had no form, contained boundless power, and Lin Sanjiu wouldve recognized it anywhere. It was the air current, shaped and formed in the same way as she does. Scrooge McDuck knows thisbat technique as well? Lin Sanjiu narrowed her eyes amidst the turbulence. She stared in disbelief at the duck. Phew, that was something. As if he knew what Lin Sanjiu was thinking, Scrooge McDuck adjusted his sses. His entire being seemed perfectly unaffected, keeping his neat appearance behind the storm aside from a few feathers of his, which were disheveled by the storm. There was nobody by his side, but he stretched one of his wings and said courteously, Thank you all for your help. As promised, here are the 5 Stamina Points for each of you. Under Lin Sanjius intense and wooden gaze, Scrooge McDuck extended his wing and the winds wafted through his wing as if they were collecting their Stamina Points. Meanwhile, the attack she unleashed earlier had dissipated. Whats wrong? You seem a bit nonplussed. Scrooge McDuck cast Lin Sanjiu a sidelong nce and ttened his messy feathers. Fundamentally, your attack was made up of wind, so I spent a few pennies to make the air fight with the air. Whats so hard about it? While were at it, I might as well remind you that everything in this vicinity is now under the effect of my ability. Within this domain, the unthinkable is possible. Everything you see, touch, or feel has be a part of my business. Lin Sanjiu had fallen into a perfect daze. Her brain burned so she couldnt react. Since youre the visitor, my wealth is calcted as Stamina Point.s Scrooge McDuck said slowly; his eyes were smiling. How many Stamina Point do you have now? 10? 20? In any manner, you look poor Do you have any idea how many Stamina Points I have? 8,270,557,295,920,061 Stamina Points: thats the amount I have. Scrooge McDuck raised his head jubntly. Well, looking at the conversion rate seems like my gold coins have more value. This astronomical number would tempt even God. Lin Sanjiu wasnt a God, so her heart was possessed by burning desire. As long as she could get one ten-thousandthno, even one-millionth of his Stamina Points would be good enough to solve all of her problems! She didnt need to worry about the cat doctor or the Souls. She even could clear the rest attraction with that number of Stamina Points. I have seen thousands, if not millions of people who have the same expression, the same brightness in your eyes, Scrooge McDuck covered his lips with his wing. Then, he gave a little chuckle, This is the expression, the exaltation of a person who sees the light after he has fallen into the abyss of despair. Ill give you a second chance. Dont you want to reconsider your choice? Its still not toote to change your mind. Kill Snow White and her father. Then, Ill give your 250 Stamina Points and tell you the location of the golden ring that you have been pulling out all the stops for. As the main focus of the topic, Snow White and her father didnt go too far away. They were hiding behind an abandoned house, their eyes jumping between Lin Sanjiu and Scrooge McDuck. Snow White was younger and had sensitive enough hearing so that when she heard perfectly well the conversation between Lin Sanjiu and Scrooge McDuck. Her face grew ashen. When Snow White saw Lin Sanjiu suddenly tore her attention away from the duck and looked at her, her knees felt weak. While she was considering the likelihood of her escaping from Lin Sanjiu and Scrooge McDuck, the tall woman turned her head back again. Nah, Im all good. Judging from your poor intellect, I guess you need that 250 Stamina Points more than me. Taking the advantages over the duck that hadnt figure out the meaning of her words, Lin Sanjiu sneered. She stretched her skeletal wings open and darted at Scrooge McDuck like a beast pouncing on its prey. At the same time, she released her [Vibrode]. Drawing a curve in the air, she swiped the [Vibrode] down at Scrooge McDuck with a thunderous force. The de was an inch above Scrooge McDucks skin before he could blink his eyes. His knees went weak, and her horrific, murderous-intent imbued attack transfixed him. Just before the de contacted with Scrooge McDucks body, a sudden strange feeling struck Lin Sanjiu. The [Vibrode] in her hand couldnt move forward as if somebody had applied glue on it. Phew, what a close call, Scrooge McDuck quickly stumbled away from Lin Sanjiu. After confirming that he was out of Lin Sanjius [Vibrode] attack range, he turned his head. His body was still trembling from the fear as he pped his wings, Thank you for your help. This is your Stamina Point. For who? Before Lin Sanjiu could figure out who was the recipient of Scrooge McDucks bribery, the [Vibrode] in her hand buzzed as if it was showing its gratitude and went silent, ceasing off of its operation in the next instance. That damn duck bribed my Special Item?! The realization stunned Lin Sanjiu. She was so immersed in the stunning news that she didnt realize that the air surrounding her was thinning. Chapter 375: Robbing The Rich to Feed The Poor is The True Law of Nature

Chapter 375: Robbing The Rich to Feed The Poor is The True Law of Nature

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion The extent of McDucks wealth was perhaps too overwhelming for Lin Sanjiu, so she momentarily forgot Ducks other role. Lin Sanjiu started sputtering for air uncontrobly while her face turned red almost instantaneously. Instinctively, she grabbed her own neck with one hand. She tried her very best to breathe. Each time she heaved her chest, it took her an extraordinary amount of effort. However, the pitiful amount of oxygen she received was disappearing at an rming rate. Reactively, Lin Sanjiu sprinted some distance toward Scrooge McDuck. Just as therge white duck backed away from her in dismay, Lin Sanjiu finally realized that the air around was dispersing away as if dodging her. The sensation was not only strange but very difficult to describe or evenprehend. Despite being the person experiencing this peculiar phenomenon, she took at least half a second to make sense of it. Though it was only half a second, she found out then that she couldnt get any more oxygen from her surroundings. It was as if she had been suddenly tossed into the atmosphereless outer space. Lin Sanjiu gasped for air as desperately as she could, but she couldnt get any air into the airway, neither could she make any sound. There was a sphere of air around her head. Even though there wasnt any kind of barrier, it created a sort of vacuum around her head. No matter what sort of maneuver Lin Sanjiu tried, the vacuum helmet remained firmly around her head, following her every movement. After that short sprint toward Scrooge McDuck, Lin Sanjiu, who was already oxygen-deprived, instantly felt light-headed. Scrooge McDuck opened his mouth and looked like he was speaking. However, as there werent any air molecules to transfer the sound waves to Lin Sanjius ears, she couldnt hear what he said. In fact, Lin Sanjiu could only hear the sound of her grinding teeth and her blood coursing through her body. There was just a death-like silence around her. Hey, dont just stand there and do nothing. Just when Lin Sanjiu was supporting herself with her knees and trying to calm her racing heart, a head peeked from a dpidated house behind her, What are you doing? He is just there. Just whack him! Snow White, with her full head of ck hair and her fair elfin face was yelling at Lin Sanjiu. Whack me? Scrooge McDuck guffawed and patted his tummy, hidden under his ck frock coat. I think she cant even defend herself right now Besides, as the president, I have already established a neww: all air molecules must immediately move away from the yers head and this must be maintained. Topensate all affected air molecules for this relocation, each unit of air would be given the incredible amount of 25 Stamina Points Right now, your little helpers life is on countdown. Apparently, Snow White did not understand Scrooge McDucks words. She stared at the duck in a daze. Even though she wasnt sure how the situation reached the current circumstances, she knew that Lin Sanjiu was in quite a dire state. Snow White threw an idiotic nce at the tall woman in the middle of the battle. With quivering lips, she turned to her own father and suggested, Father, why dont we run away first? Even though Lin Sanjiu could not hear their conversation, she could more or less understand the situation: this was definitely a new effect of Scrooge McDucks ability. Even if it wasnt difficult for posthumans to hold their breath for a few minutes, the vacuum effect urred too suddenly so Lin Sanjiu didnt manage to save even the smallest bit of air in her lungs. She felt her blood rushing to her brain due to the oxygen deprivation. Biting her lips, Lin Sanjiu lowered her head and shed a sinister grin despite her reddened face. If I cant breathe, I just have to defeat Scrooge McDuck before I totally run out of oxygen Before that thought even fully formed in her mind, Lin Sanjius body reacted. She charged forward. This time she did not even dare to hold back a fraction of her true strength so she reached her maximum speed in an instant. In just a split second, her body vanished in the air leaving faint afterimages as she moved. Protect Scrooge McDuck only managed to say one word before countless white shadows descended upon him like a torrential rain. Countless sharp and unrelenting white bones showered down on the exact spot where he stood. It came at such an intense frequency that there was no chance for him to escape. However, when all the tips of her skeletal wings converged at that targeted spot, Lin Sanjiu knew that she had missed. Based on Scrooge McDucks capabilities, logically, he should never have been able to evade her attack. Yet, a second before Lin Sanjiu could touch him, the soil under his feet suddenly copse as if he was standing on sand or quicksand. Scrooge McDuck fell into therge hole beneath him. Needless to say, this time, he must have made a deal with the earth beneath his feet. As she could not breathe, Lin Sanjiu didnt waste a single second. Just as she raised her wings and decided to jump into the hole to finish off that duck, the ground beneath her feet suddenly moved. There was no warning sign. The ground did not even tremble a little. It simply cracked into pieces. When Lin Sanjiu stepped on one of those pieces, it was as if she triggered a mechanism. She found herself quickly sliding into the ground. Wow, Scrooge McDuck jumped out of the hole hurriedly, That was scary It has already been more than one minute Why is she still so energetic? Still startled by that sudden attack, the duck ran quite some distance away from Lin Sanjiu with his butt bouncing behind him because he was afraid that Lin Sanjiu would chase after him. However, his deal with the earth was exceptionally sessful. The crumbling pieces of soil nearly buried half of Lin Sanjius body. It took her quite some effort before she managed to climb out of the other hole she was in. When she was done, her face had turned red from suffocation. After thisborious feat, Lin Sanjiu felt spent. Her every action and thought was bing harder and harder by the second. Scrooge McDuck crossed his wings around himself and observed Lin Sanjiu cautiously from afar. After two seconds, a smile slowly lit up on his face. Ah, he exhaled beforementing quietly, I guess you only have a few minutes left. Lin Sanjiu might not know what he had said but she knew inwardly that things were not going well. This battle was not the first time Lin Sanjiu had found herself oxygen-deprived, but this was her first time facing a thorny opponent like Scrooge McDuck. Just think about it, if the entire world is your opponents ally, and you cant even get close, how the hell was one supposed to fight? Yet, under such circumstance, Lin Sanjiu would die of suffocation if she didnt defeat Scrooge McDuck. I still have three to four minutes, Lin Sanjiu guessed that was the maximum amount of time she could still hold her breath. However, she knew that thest half minute would be unbearable so she probably couldnt fight. In other words, she only had slightly over two minutes. Her mind raced. Unfortunately, she could not think of any Special Item that could help her. They wont be of help and furthermore, they could even be bribed just like her [Vibrode]. Almost as if he knew that Lin Sanjiu was out of options, Scrooge Mcducks eyes lit up. He pped his wings and even took a few brazen steps toward her. I already warned you, Scrooge McDuck couldnt help grinning widely as he spoke, though he knew that his opponent couldnt hear him. You look like a young person with a brimming potential to me. You shouldnt have gone against me. What a pity After you die, your body, your ability, and everything you have will be part of the resources in this world. I will get them all so I guess I have to thank you properly Lin Sanjiu knitted her eyebrows as her face turned from red to green. All her veins started popping up like twisted tree roots over her skin. She yearned for air but she couldnt think of any way she could approach the duck. She turned around and looked at the dpidated row of old houses. Snow White had disappeared from sight. Lin Sanjiu did not know if the princess had run away knowing that things were not going well or whether the princess was hiding behind a wall. Lin Sanjiu gritted her teeth as if she had made a big decision. After Scrooge McDuck cautiously took a few steps back, Lin Sanjiu suddenly brought out her [Vibrode]. She waved her hand and tossed the de over to Scrooge McDuck. It fell at his feet with a nk. Scrooge McDuck looked down at the de and then at Lin Sanjiu. Then, he raised his brow. The woman in front of him did not stop. After she made a few more gestures with her finger, all sort of strange items started appearing out of nowhere. There were a few rectangr items, a hairdryer, an rm clock, a cumbersome-looking brass gun In a blink of an eye, a small pile of items appeared near Scrooge Mcducks feet. He looked up from his sses and saw the woman gesturing at him. She drew a circle around her head area very quickly. After giving it some careful thought, Scrooge McDuck had a slight idea of what she wanted. He showed her a thin, broad smile, Oh, so you n to surrender. He stared at Lin Sanjiu with his glimmering gaze and back at the small pile of items by his feet. His smile grew even wider. Without air molecules around her head, Lin Sanjiu did not hear the ducks quiet utterance to himself. Once she dies, everything will be mine and perhaps more Scrooge McDuck thought to himself gleefully as he patted his belly. He already thought of a better dying tactic. Thats not enough, he waved his wings at the items and pretended as if he wanted to negotiate. He shaped his mouth so that they matched a humans artiction of words, Exchange your best item for your life. As expected, Lin Sanjius face wrinkled slightly this time. The items that she tossed out at the start were probably worth much less. She probably doesnt feel much pain discarding them Scrooge McDuck watched Lin Sanjiu contentedly as the woman flung a book on the ground with a very reluctant expression. Scrooge McDuck looked down and shook his head. With the owners voluntary help, he could already guess the ranking of these items based on their worth. He certainly did not expect that this woman, with a poverty-stricken appearance, could actually have such a high number of items. Whether it was because of her oxygen-deprivation or the pain from her loss, Lin Sanjius expression grew even more menacing. After hesitating a few times, a murderous glint shed in her eyes a few times. In the end, she finally took out herst item. The item seemed unremarkable. It was just a normal-looking t box. However, once Lin Sanjiu ced in on the ground, it immediately drew Scrooge McDucks attention and he sniffed the air. Dealing with many rare and precious items for years, Scrooge McDuck had already cultivated a very sensitive instinct for these things. Even though he did not know what it was exactly, he immediately recognized the extraordinary value of that the small wooden box. Good. This is good. I want it, Scrooge McDuck stared at the box fixedly. He wanted to cradle it in his arms right that instant. He craved for it so much that he didnt even care to wait patiently till Lin Sanjiu ran out of breath. Alright. If you immediately run 5km in the opposite direction, you will exit my abilitys area of effect You can naturally breathe then. Lin Sanjiu narrowed her eyes and read his mouth. After understanding what he was saying, she shot out toward the east without any dy. She disappeared from Scrooge McDucks vision in a second. This is a good item. This is good, Scrooge McDuck ignored the pile of Special Items of various sizes and started stroking the box with the tip of his wings. He was so enthralled that both his eyes centered on the box, Come to papa. There wasnt any lock on the box. He flipped the cover open with the tip of his wings. It was empty. Huh? Empty? Scrooge McDuck crouched on the floor as he touched the box with care, How do I use this precious box Before the sound of his voice faded, the feathers around his cheeks started fluttering. Scrooge McDuck seemed unaware of what was happening as he started muttering something. The second he reached towards the interior of the box with his wings, a strong force hit his back. As his body fell forward, he couldnt even make a gasp. Shortly after, the wooden box was mmed shut by someone. It caught the tip of his wings. Gah! he only cried out reactively then. As he was afraid of squashing the box, he supported his body with his bulging tummy so that there was a small space between him and the box. Sadly, a hand came out from nowhere and swiped the wooden box off the ground. I want to thank you for treating it with care, a familiar female voice sounded above him. She had a gloating yet furious tone. I will keep it then. How can her voice travel through the air? Scrooge McDuck turned his neck around slowly as his sses slid down. Lin Sanjiu was still red from the aftereffects of her hypoxia. She shed a sinister smile at the elderly duck as she reached into the box. Let me introduce this item to you. This is my [Rob the Poor to feed the Rich box]. But this isnt the right name for this item when I use it on you. As Scrooge McDuck looked at the wooden box, stunned, a bright light shed from the gap of the box. A bright light of ball was quickly being absorbed into Lin Sanjius skin. It was so fast that he was in a daze. [Scrooge McDuck Power] Lin Sanjiu took a deep breath as an enigmatic glint shed over her eyes. I will dly ept this. Chapter 376: I Don’t Know How To Name This Chapter

Chapter 376: I Dont Know How To Name This Chapter

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion An invigorating warmth radiated throughout her body in an instant. Lin Sanjiu couldnt help trembling slightly as she slowly tightened her grip in one hand. This felt like the previous time when she got her [A Twinkle in the Sky]. A tingling sensation resonated down her spine. It was like a massage, slightly numbing but rxing. She let out a satisfied sigh as her fingers touched her thumb. Now, she had her hands firmly around the ducks neck. Gwah, Scrooge McDucks pupils shot upwards showing the whites of his eyes. He smacked the ground a few times helplessly with his two wings, begging, Not so tight Not so tight, please. Lin Sanjiu was sitting cross-legged on the ducks chest. She had one hand on her knee and another hand on the ducks neck. She pressed his neck to the ground, seemingly with ease, and appeared to be indifferent to the duck. However, Scrooge McDuck was the only one that could truly understand Lin Sanjius steel-like grip around his neck. If it werent for his feathers, his face would be the same shade of red as Lin Sanjiu when she was suffocating previously. Not so tight? Lin Sanjiu smiled at the duck with a rush of vengeful euphoria, Why should I listen to you? Are we on good terms? Cough, cough. Ahem Sorry? Scrooge McDuck squeezed out an apology with difficulty. His ssesy on the ground, smashed. He moved his pupils downward strenuously showing lesser whites in his eyes. As if I needed your apology? Lin Sanjiu did not reply, but instead suddenly increased her strength around his neck. That immediately squeezed every bit of voice the duck wanted to make to the back of his throat. Stretching out her pair of long legs, she stomped on both Scrooge McDucks wings. Therge duck started to struggle for his life. However, with his strength, he couldnt even loosen himself from Lin Sanjius grip even one tiny bit despite trying so hard that his eyes were bulging. I canpensate you Scrooge McDuck finally managed to yelped a soft plead for mercy through his tightened throat. I was waiting for this Lin Sanjiu loosened her grip very slightly as an uncontroble smile grew on her face. She instinctively looked up at the empty streets nearby and realized she was alone with the duck. She quickly looked down at the duck again, How are you nning topensate me? Dont you want to know the location of the gold ring? Scrooge McDuck spoke rapidly as he lifted his head. He had apparently thought through things. I will tell you where it is! Tell me. If you follow this road, you will walk through our kingdoms mining grounds. Next, you will enter a forest You will find a crescent-shapedke in the forest. The forest isnt big as our woodsmen have already cut most of the trees. If you walk around the forest, you will definitely find the crescent-shapedke. After pausing for a moment, Scrooge McDuck shot a nce at Lin Sanjiu, There is a small wooden hut at the side of theke. The owner of the hut has the gold ring you are looking for. Lin Sanjiu nodded. She wasnt worried that Scrooge McDuck would lie to her. As a character in the pocket dimension, it did not matter whether he was lying or telling the truth. That was just what the pocket dimension needed her to know so Lin Sanjiu had to follow through with it anyway. Despite the ducks answer, Lin Sanjiu did not stand up from Scrooge McDucks body. Not only did she not release him, but she also extended her wings all of a sudden. The white sharp wings stretched out wide over the duck as he stared back at her with a slightly stunned expression. What else do you want? Scrooge McDuck asked, rmed. Youve already taken my ability. You should know when to be contented with what you have! That is exactly what I want to know, Lin Sanjiu peered down at the duck. You are not a posthuman. To be honest, I dont even know what you are. Why can I take your ability? Why do you have an ability? Now that I have gotten it, can I really use it? Truth be told, Lin Sanjiu still wanted to ask many other questions. How does a pocket dimension develop? What sort of living being lived in a pocket dimension? Yet, she knew that even if she had many questions, Scrooge McDuck may not necessarily have the answers. If she continued looking for answers, she might as well try to find out the origin of the apocalyptic worlds Under such circumstances, Lin Sanjiu knew that it would do her no good to upy herself with these unanswerable questions. Scrooge McDuck turned his eyes back and seemed relieved. Thats nothing. I thought you wanted to rob me. Youre right. I am not a posthuman now Scrooge McDuck looked at Lin Sanjiu and let out a profoundly long bout ofughter. Lin Sanjiu didnt know if she was imagining things but it seemed as if the duck had emphasized the word now as he spoke to her. However, this doesnt affect anything. If youve received the ability, you can use it like any other ability. Lin Sanjiu frowned. She thought of another problem. You are a money-grubbing personduck. Why arent you the least bit concerned that youve lost your ability? Ah. Although Scrooge McDuck sighed, his expression became jovial. It was as if he was delighted to know that Lin Sanjiu was absolutely clueless about some things. From your question alone, I can tell that you are still new to this. Pocket dimensions, including Starry Carnival Amusement Park, are all underdeveloped miniature apocalyptic worlds Since they are somewhat the same as full-fledged worlds, they share the samews as apocalyptic worlds. For example, some unique changes ur after the apocalyptic event. Things that dont exist before would appear in the apocalyptic world. This includes Special Items, posthumans abilities and even duoluozhongs. Lin Sanjiu was in a daze as she heard his exnation so she identally loosened her grip further, You mean your [Scrooge McDuck Power] is an ability that is generated by this pocket dimension? Thats right. You might be poor but, apparently, you arent so stupid, Scrooge McDuck seemed to have forgotten that Lin Sanjiu was still holding his neck. There are certain setup on a pocket dimension that will never change. My wealth and power will never change. Once you leave, I will get the ability once again. I think you arent that merciless so why dont I tell you a little tip. Be it the apocalyptic world, or in a pocket dimension, there are many resources for you to discover If you can find a way to take them, they will be yours My [Scrooge McDuck Power] is one clear example. Lin Sanjiu stood up abruptly. She moved so swiftly that it scared the duck. She only managed to calm her racing heart after she took a deep breath and calmed down a little. How can I find these resources? Lin Sanjiu asked as she picked up her own Special Items from the floor absentmindedly. It depends on your luck and whether you are observant. Lin Sanjiu immediately thought of the situation when she found her Pygmalion Choker. At that time, she just thought that she was very lucky. She did not even question why those duoluozhong would even have Special Items. Pushing that thought to the back of her head, she turned to Scrooge McDuck once more. Before this encounter, Lin Sanjiu had never met any character in a pocket dimension talking about thews in the apocalyptic worlds. Well, let alone discuss their role setup. Scrooge McDuck had a clear self-awareness Perhaps, it was a little too clear forfort For some iprehensible reason, almost as if she was a little afraid, Lin Sanjiu asked the duck softly, You dont seem like a fictional character What are you? Scrooge McDuck supported his head with one of his wings, and his smile froze. For a moment, his expression did not change. After quite some time, he finally replied to her, I think you already guessed what I am. Why do you ask me that question knowing the answer? Lin Sanjiu suddenly felt goosebumps all over her arms. Even after meeting over ten pocket dimension characters, you might not meet someone like me who has consciousness of his or her situation. Scrooge McDucks voice suddenly turned a little weird, as if he was holding back some emotions, Even though I am self-aware, I am mostly controlled by my role. Sometimes, I dont know if that is good or bad For a moment, there wasplete silence between both of them. Next time Lin Sanjiu mumbled. When I meet you the next time, how will you be? Scrooge McDuck, of course, he seemed to be shrugging but, as a duck, he did not have the shoulders to do that, so instead his action lookedical. If you didnt ask me that question, I wouldnt tell you all these I might remember you the next time, or perhaps I wont You dont have to look at me that way. I might be living a life like this but it is bearable. You have also epted the fate that you have to travel through different apocalyptic worlds, havent you? Lin Sanjiu hesitated and did not continue the conversation. Alright, she sighed and stood up again. After dusting herself, she stretched her hand out to the duck and pulled him up from the ground. Everyone has their own lives. In any case, Ill be going. Scrooge McDuck nodded. By the way, Lin Sanjiu crooked her head and contemted for a bit. Suddenly, sheughed, Since you know that your wealth and power are both granted by the setup in this pocket dimension, why dont youpensate me with some of your Stamina Points Before she could finish her sentence, she noticed that therge duck had suddenly turned unfriendly. Scrooge McDuck shook his head vehemently. He was visibly angry, reluctantly and very protective of his assets. No, no, no. No. If everyone tries to get some Stamina Points from me each time, I would be bankrupt after 600 years! Are you going to hand it over? Lin Sanjiu narrowed her eyes. Even though she felt a little bad for the duck, she had to think of the cat doctor outside. Besides, her new ability seemed to be a cash-draining ability as well. She couldnt use it without Stamina Points, Do you cherish your life or your money? Scrooge McDuck certainly cherished his life a little more. He wiped his reluctant tears with his wings, You cant get it even if I give the Stamina Points to you now. You will need to collect the Stamina Points at the exit. As long as she received it, Lin Sanjiu didnt really care when she could collect it. After she forced Scrooge McDuck to nod his head to ept the proposition, she couldnt help feeling excited. After that, she searched around the area but could not find Snow White anywhere. Consequently, she left decisively. Okay, I will go and look for the gold ring now, Lin Sanjiu looked at Scrooge McDuck who was standing at the same spot. As he was in a duck form, he did look a little silly when he was not talking. Just as Lin Sanjiu took a few steps, she heard someones voice, Be careful. Not every posthuman who dies in a pocket dimension is as lucky as me Lin Sanjiu did not turn her head around, neither did she answer him. She simply nodded and continued on her way. Minnie, Mickey, Snow White, and that prince she killed She took a deep breath and slowly exhaled. Even the female boss of the barbecue shop and the ticket sellers They have been posthumans once. Now, they were all dead. Some of them still continued living by some force of nature. Perhaps, they no longer looked the same. Some didnt even have a body. Yet, in some way, their consciousness persisted As long as this pocket dimension existed, they would exist. They could not leave the ce or do anything not within their fixed role. Lin Sanjiu didnt know if she could consider that lucky. She didnt know if she should be angry. She was just very confused. As countless thoughts clouded her mind and she kept thinking about various questions, she felt only a vague exhaustion and confusion. I wish I had an answer. Lin Sanjiu muttered unconsciously to herself as she walked into a forest. Mrs. Manas was the only person who heard her but she didnt reply. Lin Sanjius voice disappeared into the silence in the forest. She sighed and gathered herself again before checking her surroundings. Sunlight filtered down through the forest canopy, lighting the wooden branches on the forest floor. Amidst the tree and leaves, Lin Sanjiu spot a vague silvery mirage. When she walked closer, she saw ripples cutting through the surface of ake. Scrooge McDuck was right. Lin Sanjiu eyed the edges of the crescent-shapedke. It wasntrge. Then, she spotted an old wooden hut. It looked old and poorly maintained. Grass grew between the steps of the stairs leading to the door. Just as Lin Sanjiu was about to head for the hut, she heard a creaking sound of the door opening. It broke the silence in the forest. Shortly afterwards, she heard footsteps from the door. Lin Sanjiu stopped outside the door immediately. She remained in the same spot observing her surroundings cautiously. When there was silence behind the door once again, she decided to test the situation, Is there anyone around? I am looking for the golden ring that Minnie Mouse lost. Did anyone see it Before she could finish her question, the wooden door opened. Lin Sanjiu looked up and found herself speechless. Are you talking about this? Lin Sanjiu saw a golden ring glimmering on a ck finger. It looked clean. Pulling her hand back, Minnie shed a wide grin at Lin Sanjiu, As expected, you came. Chapter 377: Put Your Learning into Practice

Chapter 377: Put Your Learning into Practice

Trantor: BinBin92 Editor: EllisBLV13 The wooden hut looked pretty extensive from the outside and covered around a hundred square feet. However, there was not enough room for other furniture inside the cabin after adding a sofa and a table set. The couch was huge. Despite that, even with the sizeparable to a double bed, Minnie left no space for her guest after she sat on the couch. Clear enough, the couch was specifically made to amodate herrge size. It added no value to the hut. Instead, it made the cabin feel cramped. Lin Sanjiu found herself a seat on a chair somewhere around the table. Her feet once again were left dangling in the air. Minnie sipped on a hot cup of tea. The steam blurred her vertical irises. The gold ring sat obediently on the hand that held the teacup and shined brightly. I dont understand Lin Sanjiu said as Minnie served her a cup of hot tea. However, she left it untouched on a table beside her. She was on her guard. As she was studying Minnie, she hesitantly opened her mouth, So you didnt lose your ring after all? Minnie remained silent. She narrowed her two eyes into two vertical lines as she took another sip from the teacup, raveling in her blissful moment. Then, she spoke in a sloven demeanor, Nope, nope at all. Ive never lost my ring. So why Mickey Lets just say that, Minnie interrupted her, I told Mickey that I lost my ring. He took it as the gospel truth, and the rest is the history. Lin Sanjiu frowned. She couldnt exin the feeling well, but she somehow had a hunch that the Minnie in front of her had changed. She had a different mien from the Minnie that treated her to pie. Guess you must be curious as to what drove me to pull such shenanigans, huh, Minnie raised her hand and swirled it slowly in the air while looking at her ring, It is a long story. It all began at midnight roughly one week ago when I suddenly awoke from my slumber, Minnies tone was deep, and her voice was hoarse. It did not soothe Lin Sanjius nerves but frightened her, I was feeling kinda groggy lying on my bed. Do you know what was I thinking at that time? Lin Sanjiu gulped, and she inched herself a little bit forward until her feet found the ground. Then, she shook her head. Minnie gave her a big smile after she took another sip from the tea. Her grin looked crook behind the steam. I was thinking where am I now and how I ended up hereIve spent all my red crystal to get a visa to Red Nautilus which left me with practically nothing. I dont even have enough red crystal to pay for a night at a hotel. It has been hell for the past few days. I spent my days and nights, braving through the wind and dew, living on the street and going hungry, so how can I suddenly wake up from a bed? So she is A thought suddenly rammed into Lin Sanjius brain, making her blood cold. The saner I be, the more I remember. When I found a short-term job which required me to search for supplies on the sea, I was exhrated. I felt hope, and I felt everything is going to get better, so I worked hard. However, life threw me a curveball I remember that day was an ordinary day. Everything happened in seconds, and the moment I was aware, I was already in this pocket dimension. As a non-growth type who identally bumped into a pocket dimension designed especially for Growth type, do you have any idea how hard was it for me to survive? After going through a hard time clearing the first round, I died, Minnies smile froze, her expression turned t. Then, she continued, Now, I am Minnie. Heaving a sigh, Minnie lifted the teacup again. Let me be honest with you: I dont even have the slightest idea of who Mickey and Minnie are. Course I understand that this is my role, but there is no Disney where Ie from, Minnie spoke feebly and sneered, Perhaps the reason I be Minnie is that Im a woman. Lin Sanjiu was in the limbo of surprise and doubt. Then, Scrooge McDucksment surfaced in her mind, Of the ten pocket dimension beings, I believe none of them are aspos mentis as me. Lin Sanjiu didnt know why there were two sober pocket dimension beings in one attraction. All she knew was that Minnie was the second pocket dimension being that had returned to her senses after Scrooge McDuck. This wasnt my first time hearing this story, to be honest, Lin Sanjiu pondered for a moment before giving out what she knew, But what does it have to do with your gold ring? A shocked expression dawned on Minnie. After a short pause, she continued, This wasnt your first time? So you have met with somebody like me already? Thats interesting Well, anyway, let me finish my story first. I couldnt care less about somebody I dont know so long that I can get out from here. You can get out from here? Lin Sanjius eyes bulged. This is all a spection, dont get so worked up please, Minnie ced down the teacup. She unconsciously rubbed her fingers, and she showed an expression on her face for the first time. Nothing will remain when a man is dead. From the science perspective, my consciousness shouldve ceased from my mortal body the moment I died. Hence, it would be impossible for the pocket dimension to turn my consciousness into a pocket dimension being. Unless Im not dead yet and my brain had merely fallen into a deep sleep. Like a brainwashed puppet, I was just controlled by the pocket dimension. Mayhap the conversation Lin Sanjiu had with Scrooge McDuck had made the wondrous effect on her brain and limited her imagination; she had never considered the aspect that all the pocket dimension beings were still alive but merely in a vegetative state. Hence, once Minnie voiced out her conjecture, she suddenly saw the light. She shot up from her seat and yelled, You might be right! It was just another thought swayed into her mind again right after she yelled. She couldnt help and sneak a peek at Minnies body. Your thoughts are all written on your face, Minnie chuckled. Her hand found her round face as she said, The body I have now felt like my own body. It has real flesh and blood, and its definitely not a costume, so heres the thing. Either my consciousness has been projected into this body while my original body is being kept away somewhere else, or somebody has transnted my brain into this body. Woe is me. Even they were now engaging a rather serious topic, Minnie still had a self-deprecating look on her face. All I desire is to leave this hell. I couldnt care less if that means that I have lost my original body forever and that I have to spend my entire life in this body. Even if I have turned into a duoluozhong, Ill relish my second living chance more than anything. Hence, ever since the enlightenment, I have been looking for an opportunity. So in the end, have you found it? Lin Sanjiu looked at the ring, and she thought of Scrooge McDuck. Its easier said than done. Crestfallen, Minnie shook her head, Most of my actions are affected by my role, and I have no choice but to do a series of stupid things. Frankly speaking, I can kill as many posthumans as I want by just putting poison into all the pies during the first round of game. To my chagrin, I cant do that as I have no control over my body. Suddenly, a smile, that kind of smile that make Lin Sanjiu shudder, tugged at the corner of Minnies lips. However, as Im testing the border of the setting, I bumped into something interesting. By the pocket dimension called Cartoon World, were programmed. Everything we say and our actions have to follow exactly as Cartoon World wants us to be. We cant breach the rules nor we can attack other cartoon characters. This means that I cant attack Mickey no matter how much I wish I could. However, if a character exhibits frequent instability, then Cartoon World will remove said character from his or her given role. I guess either those removed characters are relocated to another ce and take on another role or they are returned to their original body. Well, that sounds pretty reasonable, but there is a loophole in your theory. You cant omit the possibility that they were killed, Lin Sanjiu said. Her eyebrows were brought together tightly. Certainly. What you suggested might be true, Minnie shrugged, But it still worth a shot. You cannot make an omelet without breaking an egg. If I was determined to im back my own life, then Ill have to prepare for any eventualities. When Minnie reached this point, Lin Sanjiu somewhat realized instead of carrying on her marite-life, Minnie would rather die. The following part is the real deal, Minnie ced her arm on her knee and tilted her body forward. She peered straight into Lin Sanjius eyes, If I cant attack the other character, and I am not allowed to do anything beyond my role, how can I show the Cartoon World that Im unstable? Thanks to Goddess of Luck, I finally found the way after many trial and error, Minnie said while opening her mouth slowly, revealing Lin Sanjiu her row of human-like teeth. I told Mickey that I had lost my gold ring, and I demand the help from posthumans. Since Mickey issued the mission in the first round, no doubt the mission searching for gold ring has be the main mission of whoever joined the game. But you can never find the gold ring as I have the ring all the time. In the meantime, as long as I refuse to give you the ring, you cant clear the mission, said Minnie. Her grin grewrger and grimmer as she spoke, Phew, giving a lengthy speech is indeed exhausting. Okay, for now, all I want you to do is stay in this attraction and kill every character until Im eliminated. As Im the mission issuer, Im responsible for everything you do. I know its troublesome, but this is the only way. Hmm, why dont we start with Mickey first? Lin Sanjiu slowly rose to her feet. Her gaze became colder. The sun had declined towards the west, and since there was no light in the hut, half of the hut was thrust into darkness. Her pair of skeletal wings were high in the air, and her amber eyes glowed with a faint light. A sardonic smile found its way to her lips as she moved her shoulders. While Im sorry for what you have been through, Every word that came out from her lips seemed to dip in cold water. It chilled Minnie to her core, And you indeed are a poor fellow, however that doesnt give you the right to be an asshole! Minnie was dumbfounded. She never expected this sudden turn of event. You dont want to clear the game? If you refuse to help me, you cant get out from here. Crooking her neck, Lin Sanjiu red at Minnie. She said, Have you ever thought that like you, those characters you want me to kill are human, too? So? Minnieughed, Youve grownpassion for them? What a joke! They have no self-consciousness! They are just a bunch of mindless puppets! You shouldnt be sorry about killing a puppet that has no feeling! Besides, you too came from an apocalyptic world, so I believe Before Minnie could finish bbering, she had lost sight of Lin Sanjiu While Minnie was frantically looking for Lin Sanjius whereabouts, the deadly skeletal wings came out of nowhere. It sliced through the air and fall onto her with the force that could topple the mountain and overturn the sea. She even could hear Lin Sanjius sneer brushed past her ear, Since Im going to kill someone, I might as well kill you first. Minnie was tall and massive, but she was agile. She did a quick somersault and used the couch as her shield. While the sharp bones missed its target and instead stabbed into the couch, Minnie darted behind. She rammed through the wooden wall and went outside. She didnt have to fight Lin Sanjiu at all. Sheughed, turned her body over, and ran towards the forest. Lin Sanjiu knew that once she lost Minnie, she would have to y her game. Hence, she quickly went after her. Both of them zigzagged from bushes to bushes in the forest like shadows. In a blink of an eye, they left the wooden hut far behind, and it soon vanished from their sight. Lin Sanjiu trailed roughly ten meters behind Minnie, not daring to change direction or lose focus. Have I ever told you? Minnie sounded rather chill although they were traveling at sonic speed, Im not particrly strong, but since I have the guts to set you up, I must have my ace in the hole. Ever since I have evolved, nobody could catch up to my speed. Shit! Just as Lin Sanjiu cursed inwardly, the shadow she was trailing elerated. Like a bazooka, Minnie shot forward and had sessfully increased the gap between her and Lin Sanjiu by leaps and bounds. No matter how hard Lin Sanjiu tried to catch up, their distance was just gettingrger andrger andrger. They had already left the thin forest and was now heading towards rolling hills. Looking at the mountain forest, anxiety piled up within Lin Sanjiu as she saw Minnie had run into the forest. In herst-ditch effort, she threw everything to the wind and instantly activated [Scrooge McDuck Power]. This was the first time she activated this ability after she had obtained it. She didnt know whether or not was it due to her current situation, there were many restrictions and conditions she had to abide by unlike when Scrooge McDuck used this ability. Nevertheless, Lin Sanjius time was thinning, and she had to decide fast. After skimming through the pages of unfair terms and conditions, she yelled. Her voice was full of anguish, Activate! Before her voice died away, the trees around Minnie were falling one after another. After escaping her fate from crushed by a few trees, Minnies colossal body was ultimately taken down by thest falling tree. Stepping on Minnie, Lin Sanjiu finally understood Scrooge McDucks feeling. Tears of unwillingness filled her eyes. Chapter 378: What is Our Next Move?

Chapter 378: What is Our Next Move?

Trantor: BinBin92 Editor: EllisBLV13 Anguish. This was the first time Lin Sanjiu experienced such feeling after clearing an attraction in the Starry Carnival Amusement Park. You did a pretty great job there,ughed Mickey as he narrowed his eyes into two vertical lines. He held the golden ring in his palm tightly, I can see that you put a lot of effort into this mission. Since I thought you would use more time than that. Lin Sanjiu just nodded. Her expression was t. Thirty minutes had passed since she took down Minnie, yet the pang of grief hadnt lessened even by a bit. It was like slicing meat with a blunt de; it kept reminding Lin Sanjiu of her loss. At the time when she finally caught Minnie, she was so filled with rage that she stripped her naked and foraged her body to get something useful. However, to her chagrin, the character Minnie was set to be a pauper. Lin Sanjiu couldnt find anything of worth at all. Apparently, Mickey was oblivious of the destiny of his girlfriend. With a beam of a grin, he said, Please hold on a sec. I heard Mr. Scrooge left you a gift, let me confirm that for you. He went into the house and closed the door with a bang. Some colors finally returned to Lin Sanjius face when she heard what had Mickey said. Yes, with the gift of Scrooge McDuck, I should at least could fill up the loss As the thought came into her mind, she began to check her items. She was curious. After Lin Sanjiu stole the ability from Scrooge McDuck, the ability [Scrooge McDuck Power] had mutated for an unknown reason. It wasnt the same as usual anymore. An evolved ability would change ording to the condition of the wielder. This was the conjecture Lin Sanjiu had formed. Although she didnt know whether or not was she on the right track, she was pretty confident with her theory. [Scrooge McDuck Power] An ultimate wealth, a sovereign power. When a person had these two things in his hand, he was invincible Oh, I beg your pardon, but sadly the user Lin Sanjiu had neither both. She was so unbearably poor. Of course, its natural that when the user had attained the wealth of Crassus or had mbered to supreme power, you could undoubtedly unleash the full extent of this ability. You could, however, achieve your goal even if you did not reach the criteria, albeit the effect was less prominentpared to its zenith form. On top of that, there would also be many restrictions and conditions implied. Hence, from now on, please make your utmost effort to chase after fame and wealth! Activated effect 1: When Lin Sanjiu was doing business with others, she would receive a guaranteed discount rate. A business was nothing but a battle of capitals. The side with more funds would have more power to bargain in trading. Although Lin Sanjiu was poor and powerless, the effect 1 of [Scrooge McDuck Power] could make her appear as someone with strong economicpetency. After that, she could reap whatever she deemed to be beneficial from anybody who was affected under this effect. Condition to note: In the apocalyptic world, the definition of economic activities included, but were not limited to, business dealings involving bank notes. All sort of tradings, even bartering fell under this effect. Activated effect 2: Enhancedworking. All those free from financial constraint would never be alone. They would find their kind, no matter what. Moreover, they would have their social circle andworking. Under this effect, Lin Sanjiu might not be able to develop a strong friendship with someone, but the least she could achieve was found somebody who could establish mutually beneficial trading rtions with her. Activated effect 3: Money makes the mare go. The only problem lies in how much you could offer. Everybody had a price. There was no real unyielding person exist in this worldquoted by the famous economist, Me Myself. With this effect activated, Lin Sanjiu could turn everything around her into her prospect. For now, due to Lin Sanjius poor financial condition, the effect could only be applied to living objects. After you had found your prospect, you just needed to ask [Scrooge McDuck Power] for a price. Your prospect will agree to your demands by how much you could afford to pay. Condition to note 1: Any demand that would cause death to your prospect will not be epted. Condition to note 2: The price varies concerning your prospects intellect and the difficulty of the task. The lower the intelligence or, the easier the job, the lower the price will be. Condition to note 3: You can trade with multiple living organisms at once on the condition that you had enough capital. Condition to note 4: User can choose to pay prospect in any form desired. While local currency is preferred in a region where the mary system is still in effect, in a post-apocalyptic world, any instrumentsgold, water, rations, Special Items, or other sustenancecan be used in trading. Condition to note 5: Loaning is allowed. The daily stipted interest rate is 0.05%. In the case where the user has insufficient funds to pay the price the prospect had demanded, for example, if the prospect demanded pay of 5 and user had only 3 dors left, the user can pay the 3 dors first and settle the remaining payment when the user has the money. However, please take note there is an extra 0.1% interest charges applied to the payable amount every day. Condition to note 6: Paying off the debt with an asset is allowed. Any asset that had been used to pay the loan must be redeemed within the next 196 working days. If no action were taken within the period, the user would lose the item forever. It was thisst condition that burned arge hole in Lin Sanjius pocket. Her Stamina Points had reached rock bottom after she bought the poison apple; she had no idea about the exact amount, but she was pretty confident that she did not have more than 10 Stamina Point in her pocket right now. While the cost of asking a forest to stop Minnie was hugeIt demanded a whopping 800 Stamina Points. Lin Sanjiu didnt dare to attempt loaning as she had to preserve 10 Stamina Points for staying a night in the Starry Carnival Amusement Park. Leaving without any other option left, she begrudgingly chose the condition 6: paying off her debt with her assets. It could have also been that because it was her first time activating [Scrooge McDuck Power], she didnt know how much she needed to bribe the trees to achieve her target. Since she didnt mention how much she was spending, [Scrooge McDuck Power] just made the whole forest fall to trap Minnie. Of course, Lin Sanjiu could terminate the action if she couldnt bear her loss anymore. After that, [Scrooge McDuck Power] would then calcte the asset Lin Sanjiu had to pay for what she had spent. Hence, when she watched Minnie dodge the falling trees one after another, tears almost flew out from her eyes as for every tree that fell, she had to pay out from her pocket! Truth to be told, it wasnt at all urate to use the money to mark her loss. After Lin Sanjiu tied the naked Minnie to a tree somewhere and had returned all the fallen trees to their original spots, she vexedly found out that she had lost a total of three cards: [Another/Way C A Mermaid Cultivation Drink], [Flesh-melting Hairdryer], and [Ability Polishing Agent]. Since [Scrooge McDuck Power] just took three Special Item from her, Lin Sanjiu inferred that the three Special Items were somewhat valuable. What kind of special ability is that? Why does it have to have so many restrictions! Lin Sanjiu cursed under her breath, I cant believe that I still have to bear the burden of a loan in this post-apocalypse world. Its so frustrating, and it makes no sense at all. As she was mumbling, the door to Mickeys cottage opened. She quickly swallowed the rest of her grudge. A pair of round ck ears appeared from the slit first before Mickeys smiley face swam into her vision. Congrattion. You have cleared the first round of our Cartoon World. As I mentioned to you earlier, Mr. Scrooge left some Stamina Point for you, but before I give it to you, let me run you through the break down first. You get 5 Stamina Points from the reward of clearing the first round and another 5 Stamina Points from Snow White as her gratitude, so as a total, youve earned 12 Stamina Points. Lin Sanjiu looked at him with an expressionless face. After a second, she picked her ear, Sorry, what did you say? How much have I earned in total? Twelve Stamina Points. Lin Sanjiu felt her ears must have failed her. With a bad omen stirring in her heart, she probed again, How much Stamina Point Scrooge McDuck has given to me? Two Stamina Points, Mickey replied readily with his face full of smile. Just two. Mr. Scrooge was crying to me of his loss saying that his heart ached so much by sharing his Stamina Points with you. Hearing this, Lin Sanjiu sprang up. Although she didnt mention the amount she wanted when she forced Scrooge McDuck to share her some of his Stamina Points, she thought he would at least gave her more than that. Never once had she ever imagine that he would give her measley two Stamina Points. Its even less than how much Snow White had given to her! In any case, no matter how desperately she wanted to go after Scrooge McDuck, she had already lost her chance as Mickey had already closed the door. She had no choice and cursed that damn duck multiple times in her heart as she walked toward the exit. The road to exit was significantly shorter than the road she used to enter. She found herself at the door after she had walked a few steps. When they were at the exit, Mickey suddenly asked when he opened the exit for Lin Sanjiu with a mirthful expression, You seem to be short of Stamina Points, are you? Lin Sanjiu pulled her feet back and stared at Mickey. I heard you had a poison apple. Is that right? The smile froze on his face. He peered at Lin Sanjiu with his two vertical irises, If so, can I buy it from you? Ill give you 20 Stamina Points in exchange. What does he want to do with the poison apple? Although the thought surfaced in her mind, Lin Sanjiu did what Mickey had asked her and summoned the apple to her hand. Despite that, she didnt hand it over to Mickey right away instead asked him, What do you want to do with this apple? Mickey tilted his head to a side. He said, Have you never thought about why Minnie served you an apple pie? This is because she loves to eat apple pie a lot. Anyway, a piece of apple for 20 Stamina Points, is that a deal? Quite a good bargain for you, isnt it? His reply caused a tingling in her scalp, and she quickly handed the apple to Mickey. It appeared to her that the rtionship between Mickey and Minnie wasnt as good as they portrayed in the show. However, it was none of her concern. After she obtained the Stamina Points Mickey had promised, she exited Cartoon World. It was already morning outside. Judging from the position of the sun, she deduced that now was roughly 8 or 9 oclock in the morning. The cat doctor and the other two people were nowhere near. She scanned her surrounding for a moment before finding a tail poking out from behind a rock. Oh, there they are. I suppose they shifted their spot because their previous spot was a bit too eye-catching. With the thought in her mind, Lin Sanjiu paced toward the rock. Before she could get near to the rock, a face peeked out from behind the rock. The ray of sunlight dyed his face with a golden glimmer. The head shrunk back behind the rock the moment he saw Lin Sanjiu and then a voice wafted into her ears. Is she back? asked the cat doctor. Lin Sanjiu hastened her steps to go around the rock. She couldnt hide the smile on her face. Im back, hailed Lin Sanjiu as she tousled Meowie Hus fur roughly with affection, making thetter grunt. She looked around and saw AYU was sitting in a corner, seemingly unconcerned by her return. Then, atst, she looked at Puppeteer. His countenance was still as pale as always. At this point, Lin Sanjiu couldnt tell if that was his usual look or he just simply hadnt recovered from his injuries yet. His wet, ck hair rested obediently on his thin shoulders. Droplets of water dripped from his strands of hair to his shoulders before falling and disappearing into the ground. As he opened his eyes, his eyeshadow sparkled, but his face was bereft of any emotion. When he met gazes with Lin Sanjiu, he quickly covered his wrist with his other arm. Hey, finally awake, are you? How do you feel now? Lin Sanjiu asked though she was almost overwhelmed by her urge tough at Puppeteer. The cat doctor was indeed a naughty one. Performing surgery on Puppeteer without his consent was terrible enough, and whats more, he even tied a beautiful bow as he stitched his injuries. Puppeteer face was dark and gloomy as if he wasnt at all excited at the fact that somebody had saved him from the clutches of death. However, much to Lin Sanjius surprise, he took the initiative this time and opened his mouth after a long silence. Have youpleted the first round? Ah, yeah. Lin Sanjiu answered and sighed, Totally got the wrong end of the stick. The next round is the real deal, Puppeteer sneered. His words dripped with disdain, No matter what have you done in the first round, it will alle back on arger scale at you in the second round. Be prepared for it. Lin Sanjiu was stunned. Then, she realized Puppeteer had entered the Cartoon World Experience before. With that in mind, she sat beside Puppeteer and asked, throwing the fact that he was still weak from his injuries into the wind, Hey, youve finished the second round before, arent you? How does it look like? Puppeteer forced a scoff out from his lips, and Lin Sanjiu didnt know what that meant. She wasnt bothered by his haughty demeanor as she pointed toward the cat beside her and said, Meowie Hu and that thing (AYU) was tagged, so they have to enter the attraction if they want to proceed further. Do you have any ideas? Can they survive the attraction? Puppeteer raised an eyebrow and cast a sidelong nce at the cat doctor and AYU. He didnt seem to appreciate the fact that Meowie Hu had saved his life. While he was getting better, the effect of the cat doctors charm on him was wearing off as well, It doesnt matter much whether or not they enter the attraction on their own or follow you into one. There is only one end awaiting them ahead: death. Lin Sanjius face went pale. Her words were stuck in her throat, not knowing how to respond. Should I just make them go through the amusement park first? Lin Sanjiu rejected the idea as soon as it surfaced in her mind. Indeed, it was a great option, but looking at how hard the reconciliation would be and the threat of Progressor Alliance in mind, Lin Sanjiu felt it would be the best if they could walk to the final pitstop together. It was just that I have an idea, Puppeteer said as he leaned on a rock, The question is: do you believe in me? What do you suggest? Easy. Let me turn part of their bodies into puppets. Then, they can clear the attraction with me as my puppet. Of course, I can undo the puppetification after everything is done, so there is nothing to be worried about, said Puppeteer as he gazed into the sky; the smirk on his face was getting broader, What do you think? Its all your call. Chapter 379: The Criteria to Reach the Final Pitstop

Chapter 379: The Criteria to Reach the Final Pitstop

Trantor: BinBin92 Editor: EllisBLV13 The morning was cold, the sky was blue, and the sunlight looked particrly grimmer than usual, dying everything in its path a ghoulish white color. The half-moon still hung in the sky while a hue of pinkish tangerine had appeared on the sky in the east. Retracting her gaze from the beautiful horizon, Lin Sanjiu sighed. She looked over to the cat and the Soul and decided to go rough this time. She asked, again, the question with a stern tone, Have you two decided? Its way too riskyC Dont you worry about that. Well be fine, The cat doctor interrupted her while giving her aforting nod. His watery emerald eyes blinked owlishly, Although his temper is bad, I think hes not a bad guy. Besides, as a doctor, I cant leave my recovering patient roaming around freely alone. The idea put forward by Puppeteer was great, but it was entailed a huge risk. As such, Lin Sanjiu couldnt agree to his suggestion without getting the consent from the parties concerned as it involved a matter of life and death. However, never once had she imagined that the cat doctor would agree to the n without batting an eye. She didnt understand at all where he got that sense of security from. Lin Sanjiu fell into her deep thoughts after she heard what the cat doctor had said. After that, she then looked at AYU. Surprisingly, AYU didnt keep quiet as she used to. Her eyes bulged, filled with questions. She yanked her arm and said in a loud tone, Seriously? Are we really about to talk about this matter right now? Right in front of him? Puppeteer remained silent. He closed his eyes, sitting cross-legged to himself and his world. His pointy, ashen-white chin loomed between the strands of his wet ck hair. Ahem, Meowie Hu cleared his throat as he swung his tail aside. Nevermind, there is no ce for us to carry out our conversation in secret anyway. He can hear all he wants. AYUs expression sank, and she fell silent. After spending some time with Lin Sanjiu, the expressions and movements of these Souls were getting more and more human-like. After a short moment, she replied, albeit with a definite hint of objection, The Queen has agreed to this n. Also, here is her message to you: Dont worry your pretty little head about it. Its much better if you put more effort into searching for your friends and help us reproduce. Lin Sanjiu didnt take the harshment to heart. She knew Soulsqn agreed to this n with good grace because of the special attribution of Souls being able to remove their human skin, thus nullifying the puppetification. However, Lin Sanjiu wasnt at all as confident as Soulsqn since neither of them knew the full extent of Puppeteers ability. She wasnt sure whether or not his ability could reach the core of Souls. Nevertheless, she didnt voice her doubt. It wasnt wise to break their morale at the moment, Everything should be fine since the Souls had their hidden move and I think Puppeteer wouldnt be ungrateful enough to do bad to his savior. With the thought in mind, her hanging heartnded. Heaving a sigh, she ced her palm on the door handle, I should go now. Please be careful. Puppeteer had to restart his round since he had stayed outside for too long. Also, to avoid the recurrence of simr incidents that happened in the bumper kart round, the two decided not to start the game at the same time. Nevertheless, they made it clear that once they hadpleted their round of game, they would rendezvous at the final pitstop. Just as her hand fell on the brass handle, Lin Sanjiu turned to the ck haired man and pleaded, Ill leave my friends to you. Please take good care of them and remember to undo your ability when you reach the final pitstop. At her words, Puppeteer was willing to open his eyes. He gave her a sidelong nce as a seductively sly grin appeared on his lips and said with a menacing tone, Arent you aware that your very presence has already exined everything? Dont take me for granted. All right, all right. Woe is me. Lin Sanjiu raised both her arms in the air as if she had surrendered. She looked at the cat doctor for onest time. Her mouth opened, wanting to say something but nothing came out. Then, she turned around and pushed the door open. Before the door closed, she somehow caught the whisper of the cat doctor amidst the creaking of the door. He sighed, After the dinner,es the reckoning. Lin Sanjiu face reddened. Before she hade out from the first round, Puppeteer had already been conscious for a few hours. He didnt allow the few hours go to waste. He returned to the previous attraction and finished where he left off. Theres a great saying that what goes aroundes around. Toplete the second round without getting wrecked badly, Lin Sanjiu had no other choice but to borrow some Stamina Points from Puppeteer. After she entered Cartoon World for the second times, she understood what Puppeteer meant when he said the best part. Never once had she ever thought that everything she did, and everything decision she had made in the first round would cause such a significant impact in the second game. As the perpetrator of all of this, Lin Sanjiu was like a boat drifting in the middle of a nasty storming sea. There was little she could do aside from pressing forward while dodging the onught of the devastating effect of the chain reaction. There was a time when she was trapped on a clock tower surrounded by hundreds of thousands of Minnie. At that time, the only escape route for her was the doorway opposite of the clock tower that hung a hundred feet above the ground in mid-air. She took a broad nce, and she could only see the azure sky and nothing else. To make things worse, the facade of the clock tower she was standing on wasnt built with any tforms whatsoever that could act as a footrest for her. Seeing that she was soon to be drowned in a sea of Minnie, Lin Sanjiu gritted her teeth and clung to the wood that was used to ring the bell. She cut the rope attached to the other end of the wood and flung herself towards the doorway. Judging from the length of the wood, she surmised that it could at leastunch her a hundred meters high into the sky, so she would fall in the forest not far away. However, life threw a curve ball at her. The moment she reached the sky, a subtle cracking sound drifted into her ears. She turned her head and realized with a shock that the wood was starting to fell apart. At this moment, a picture which she almost had forgotten appeared in her foggy brain. Only now she noticed that the wood was made from the tree that she nearly shattered in the first round of the game. If her disconnected brain hadnt reconnected in the veryst moment and summoned the [Tornado Whip], she might have smashed herself to death. Even if she were lucky enough not to be summoned back to His side, in the minimal worst case scenario, she would at least have gravely injured herself. Nevertheless, the reaction force caused by the [Tornado Whip] was huge. It flung her in another direction, and she only broke one of her ribs. All she did in the first round was break a tree, and she had to suffer an after-effect of such severity. Mayhap the thing that happened in the second round had rendered her brain useless; she never expected that her actions in the second round would cause a butterfly effect that woulde back at her an evenrger scalealmost fifty percent more severein the third round. All in all, when she finally cleared the attraction and came to Mickey, she was already on the verge of copsing. Her body was bathed in blood as she slumped to the ground in front of Mickey. Then, with blurry eyes, she saw the wall inside the attraction rumble for a second before sliding open. It sounded like a sacred song of the angels to her. Her soul was devastated, her body was drained, and when she finally crawled herself out from the cartoon hell, she wasnt at all certain that she should summarize the experience as challenges or simply a catastrophe. When she was outside, she immediately found a pole. Leaning against the pole, she slumped to the ground and cherished her little solitary time to take a break. Fatigue consumed her whole. Her hands trembled profusely, and after a few failed attempts, the [Bone Growth Ointment] finally flickered to existence in her palm. After she applied the ointment on her injuries and took a brief rest, Lin Sanjiu felt alive. Lifting her gaze, she looked into the all-new Pumpkin Route thaty before her. It seemed the same as the previous Pumpkin Route. Each side of the route were lined different kinds of stores with refreshing color and design of their own. If she was to count the rewards she had gotten from the Cartoon World, it had to be the [Scrooge McDuck Power] and the hundred plus points of Stamina Points. Although she still couldnt get her Special Items back, at the very least, she could make good use of those Stamina Points to purchase herself some merchandise from the stores along the route. She felt that a single [Bone Growth Ointment] wouldnt be sufficient enough to support her in theter rounds of the game. After taking some careful steps along the route, she stopped in front of a pink hotel. Although the color of the building might suggest something else, what caught her attention was the medicated spa fascia that hung above the door. Below the fascia was a line that read: Indulge yourself in the wonderfulness of our medicated spa concocted from various kinds of rare and precious medicinal materials. It is beneficial for insomniacs; injuries from falls, fractures, contusions, strains, flu, and fatigue. It can also revitalize your skin and soothe your injuries from battle. 50 Stamina Points per entry. Lin Sanjiu stared at the fascia for a good amount of time. Atst, she gave in to her desire and walked into the hotel. The advertisements of Starry Carnival Amusement Park would never lie. When she emerged from the hot, brownish, aerated water, she felt refreshed as if she had washed away a thousand years of dirt that had umted on her body. It even wasnt an exaggeration to say that she had reincarnated as a new person. Her honey-colored skin glowed, and the wounds on her body had disappeared. Her ruptured muscles and broken bones were slowly recovering with a slight itching sensation. Although she had yet returned to her zenith form, she felt she was ready to face the next attraction. After wrapping herself in a bathrobe, Lin Sanjiu lifted the drape. Hi, hows our spa? Feeling good? A servant, donned in a red uniform greeted her. He smiled amiably while holding a salver with his hand, Heres a cold drink for you, miss. Its on the house. Please enjoy it. Her body puffed with steam, and her hair dripped with water. As she blotted her hair dry with a towel, she cast a nce at the servant. With the effect 1 of [Scrooge McDuck Power] activated, not only did she receive a 20% discount, but she was now also offered a free drink. In addition to that, the [Scrooge McDuck Power] might have affected her in a way that she began to behave like Scrooge McDuck, Oh, is it free? Give me one, then. Very soon, a golden-orange cold-pressed cocktail garnished with a tropical flower was served to her. Lin Sanjiu took a sip from the concoction and reveled herself in the fizzing alcoholic drink. However, she didnt allow the alcohol to make magic to her brain as she was still sober enough to make a n in her mind. She had stopped here for more than an hour, and she had to get going now. However, there was something she would like to make clear of before leaving the hotel. Hey, can you wait for a sec, Seeing that the servant was leaving, Lin Sanjiu quickly yelled, There is something I would like to ask. Youre our VIP customer, miss. said the servant. He gave Lin Sanjiu a warm smile, Of course, you can ask anything you want to know. Can you tell me, When Lin Sanjiu traced back what she saw just now, her brows knitted together, Why I havent seen another attraction even though I had walked for a long time? May I know how long should I walk to reach the next attraction? The servant, who looked like a youngster, tilted his head. Lin Sanjius heart seized when she saw the expression of the servant. If I may be so bold, is miss heading to the final pitstop? The servant asked as he maintained the broad smile on his face, For your information, Miss, there will be no attraction starting from here, and you cant walk yourself straight to the final pitstop either. What do you mean? Being able to arrive here shows that the agility, strength,bat skill, and intelligence of Miss has heightened to a certain extent. However, starting from here, having those are not enough to bring you to the final pitstop, The servant blurted everything quickly and orderly, If you continue to walk, you will never reach the final pitstop, and all you see will be an endless stream of stores. Lin Sanjiu was dumbfounded. She was so overwhelmed by the information that she had forgotten to take a sip from her drink. I cant reach the final pitstop like that? She still couldntprehend his words, What do we need, then? To reach the final pitstop. Maintaining his friendly smile, the servant showed his eight sparkling white teeth at Lin Sanjiu, Stamina Points. Stamina Points? Lin Sanjiu wasnt prepared for this answer. She held a dazed expression on her face as repeated the servants answer. I need to have enough Stamina Points to see the final pitstop? Exactly. How much do I need, then? For ordinary yers, they need at least 3,500 Stamina Points. The servant tilted his head to another side, But since you are our VIP, I believe you will get a certain discount. The numbers had given Lin Sanjiu a shock that she almost spilled her drink. How am I supposed to earn so many Stamina Points? As the thought swam into her mind, the image of Scrooge McDuck surfaced. However, she instantly pushed the image down as Scrooge McDuck had never shown himself after the first round. It seemed to her that he was avoiding her so that she couldnt ckmail him again. But there are no more attractions starting from here as you said. You arent suggesting me that I have to go back and clear all the attractions again? As she spoke, she became even more nervous, If I did that, Id be getting charged for staying overnight, and I still have to pay for the entrance fees! With that small amount of reward from the attractions, how long would it take to earn 3,500 Stamina Points? It isnt that easy to get the grand prize, Miss. The servant wasnt affected by Lin Sanjiusint. He continued to smile, Since youre our VIP guest, here is an extra tip for you. If you can aplish this mission, you can get a chance to draw a prize before entering the final pitstop. Besides, theres more ways than youve thought you could umte 3,500 Stamina Points. Lin Sanjiu narrowed her eyes. What do you suggest? Let me put it in a way that is more understandable for you: you can perform two-way trade with every single store in this route. The servant gave Lin Sanjiu a smirk. He lowered his head as he turned his body toward the exit. While Lin Sanjiu was digesting the information, she somehow had heard the servants whisper. He said, Please explore the potentials to earn Stamina Points on this route. Chapter 380: It’s Time to Use the Duck

Chapter 380: Its Time to Use the Duck

Trantor: BinBin92 Editor: EllisBLV13 At 1:26 PM, yer 57, Lin Sanjiu, had 96 Stamina Points. What the heck is a two-way trade? Lin Sanjiu murmured under her breath. She held the half-empty ss while pushing the door open with her another hand. She wasnt going to return the ss unless she had finished her drink, Is he suggesting that I should buy something from a store and then sell it to another? Somehow, she felt relieved when she knew that she didnt have to engage in a physical fight in thest section of the amusement park. As she took her time walking down the street toward her destination, her eyes started to take in the surroundings. Very soon, a building with a green roof came into her sight. ording to what the servant of the hotel told her, she had to take a look at this two-story building if she was eager to earn some Stamina Points. The building looked like a building from ancient China. It had a green roof, white walls, ck wooden window frames, and green wooden doors. On the wooden doors, there were two round bronze handles. Unlike the hotel, the building had no fascia board, so Lin Sanjiu didnt know what kind of ce it was. She shoved the wooden door open and went into the building. Just as she crossed the threshold, she was instantly attracted to the furniture in the middle of the building. Hey, miss. Dont just stand there. Come on in and have a seat hailed a voice that came from behind therge wooden counter. A man, who looked like a waiter, appeared. He had a shrewd smile on his face and a white towel on his shoulder, May I ask whats your businessing here? Are you here to use the restaurant service or the trading house service? As clueless as she was, Lin Sanjiu remained silent. She didnt rush herself to respond and studied the hall first. From outside, the building didnt seem to be thatrge. However, inside all the walls on the first floor of the building were knocked down, forming arge and spacious hall. The most notable and eye-catching pieces of adornment in the hall, aside from the few tables and chairs that were ced far away around the corner, were the wooden counter that was situated right in the center of the hall and the ten-foot-long notice board on the wall behind it. The notice board had a yellow wooden frame, upying more than half of the wall. Although the words were written with brush and ink, the paper used was Xuan paper. When Lin Sanjius gaze fell on it, she could see the words changing from time to time. As her gaze swept through it, she noticed the number behind the words Purified water/L had changed from 0.23 to 0.25. Wha-What is this? Lin Sanjiu asked the waiter. Her eyes shone like diamonds as she was enchanted by the notice board. Guess this must be your first visit, miss? The waiter giggled, Allow me to fill you in with whats happening around here first. Before, we were known as the Cloud Gathering Tavern, but as our sales experienced a nose dive with the establishment of the hotel opposite us, our boss decided to open a new path and rebranded our tavern into a trading house. As a consequence, the people in the town recognize us more as the Cloud Gathering Trading House than the Cloud Gathering Tavern. Look, can you see the few segments and columns on the notice board? Lin Sanjiu nodded. There are 12 routes in the amusement park and every yers number would be keyed-in the column on the rightest side. Here, in the final section of the amusement park, there is no such thing as the final round; its the same in all the other routes. All yers are obligated to collect 3,500 Stamina Points regardless of which routes you are taking, and that is the only way to earn yourself a ticket into the final pitstop. Aside from the yer numbers, there is the trading status. For example, your yer number is 57, right? Please look down. Following the waiters guidance, Lin Sanjiu looked down. Initially, 41 was thest number on the list, however, as Lin Sanjiu looked down, the list seemed to have captured her eye movement and rolled upward. Very soon, the number 57 appeared, and Lin Sanjiu saw the word Static behind her number. She also realized behind some of the numbers had the word Buy while some had Sell. In the second column is the store information for all the stores among the 12 routes. In normal circumstances, it showcases what they were selling, but on some rare asions, they might be buying something. If you want to buy a thing from the Frog Route, you dont have to go to the Frog Route personally. You can make your trade offer through a trading house. You can also choose to have your goods delivered virtually or physically. Pretty neat, right? The third column is the resource information. There, you will see the resources offered by each seller, from both yers and shop owners alike. The column will list out all the prices in the form of Stamina Points as you see now afterparing the total quantity being put on sales with the current market price. The higher the supply, the lower the price and vice versa, isnt that simple? Ah, it has another function as well. Let say if you want to buy some ammunition, you can tap here and the column will show you all the seller who is currently selling ammunition. After the waiter tapped on the spot as he spoke about, the ink on the paper quickly faded and formed into an ammunition list. There were only five shops on the list, and their selling prices were more or less the same. Lin Sanjiu felt she wouldnt be able to earn a cent let alone as much as 3,500 Stamina Points with those minor price differences. The waiter pointed at the most left side of the notice board and said, Thest column collects all thetest trading trends and news. Do check it out if you have the time. There was nothing in the Trading News sectionaside from broadcasting the news of a restaurant on the Velvet Cake Route called Lips opening a new branchand it took her only a nce to finish the whole column. Velvet Cake Route? Isnt that the route Hei Zeji is currently on? The thought surfaced in Lin Sanjius mind, I wonder if he has entered thest stage as well? What is his yer number, then? She somewhat felt she could get the thing done with half the effort if she could find herself a partner to share the job. However, it wasnt the right time now, so she put down the thought. After that, she turned around and asked the waiter, Can I have a direct conversation with the sellers or yers through the trading house? The waiter nodded. He smiled, Yes, you can. However, you have to wait until that person shows up here. Normally, we charge 1 Stamina Points for every message sent, while receiving and replying a message is free of charge, but as youre our VIP guest, the charge is waived. Owh, so the [Scrooge McDuck Power] had begun to do its magic trick. Satisfied, Lin Sanjiu nodded. Then, she asked again, How much you guys charge for your service? How much are we looking at for every sessful trade? Well collect 5% from the total amount for every sessful trade. Of course, for you miss, we only take 3%. That was a pretty good offer if the transaction amount was huge; however, it didnt affect Lin Sanjiu much since she had only 96 Stamina Points. After giving the waiter a thankful nod, Lin Sanjiu took a seat. While taking a sip from her drink, she looked at the ever-changing notice board. For now, she had to sort everything out first before setting out on her journey to earn some Stamina Points. If she was determined to make the most profit out of a single deal, then she had to think of a way. She felt earning Stamina Points was the same as how she earned her living pre-apocalypse. It never swayed from the golden rule: buy low and sell high. There are 20 yers engaged actively in trading among 12 routes. It seems more than I thought. Two heads were better than one; Lin Sanjiu called Mrs. Manas so that they could sort out the best possible way. However, it isnt the same for shops. I have been browsing the notice board for 5 minutes, and I still havent reached the end of the list. I wonder how many shops are there. Mrs. Manas yawned in her brain. I believe all the other 20 yers have the same objective as me. All of them wish to earn enough Stamina Points so that they can enter the final pitstop as soon as possible. Hence, its impossible to get Stamina Points from the yers and getting from them will not do us any good. Lin Sanjiu bbered on and on without minding Mrs. Manas. It seemed like every time she called Mrs. Manas was to have her listened to herin. Even if we assume that all of them have 100 Stamina Points, we could only get 2,000 Stamina Points from them at best. Its still not enough, and I guess I still had to get the Stamina Points from the shop. What she thought was on point, but when she scrolled through the long list of shops, she didnt see any shops with buying request, and even if she did see one, the price they offered was roughly the same. The only shop she found with buying request or perhaps it was better to change the status as Lostread like this: I have lost a leash. I offer 20 Stamina Points for anyone who found the leash and returns it to me. At the same time, Im open to any other kind of leash. Taking her chances, Lin Sanjiu took out her [Female ve Bondage Rope] and tried her luck with the waiter. After a minute, the shop owner replied, Thanks for your offer but I guess an s*x toy is not very suitable to leash a dog. It isnt an s*x toy! Lin Sanjiu was betweenughter and tears as she kept the bondage rope in her inventory. Before she turned away, she asked the waiter again, I have seen multiple yers with the status Selling. May I know what they are selling and who they are selling to? The things you can sell are in spades. They might be selling their Special Items, or offering some services. yers and shops can purchase if they require such service. Here, please take a look at the third column. Can you see that there are different categories? Lin Sanjiu looked up, and she did see two categories: Service and Special Item. Both with a sparse number of words beneath them. Apparently, those were still avable for sale. A smile appeared on the lips of the waiter as he returned to his seat behind the counter, If you cant decide on what you want to sell, I suggest you have a look outside. Perhaps you might get some ideas. Lin Sanjiu pondered the suggestion for a while. She took onest look at the notice board and jotted down the information she needed on a piece of paper. Then, she exited the Cloud Gathering Trading House. What do you have in mind? Although Mrs. Manas was uninterested, she still had to ask. Im not a business person, Lin Sanjiu said. As she strode down the Pumpkin Route, she looked at the shops at the two sides of Pumpkin Route, I have a n, but Im not sure if it will work out for us. Before Mrs. Manas could ask what her n was, Lin Sanjiu had already stopped in front of a shop and walked into it. Nobody could tell what kind of shop it was from the first nce. The ceiling, walls, and ground were all painted in ck color adorned with brilliant pink geometric patterns that were a huge contrast from the ck surroundings, giving the shop a modern impression. It appeared to Lin Sanjiu that Starry Carnival Amusement Park didnt seem to limit how the pocket dimension beings decorated their shops. The main hall had no other furniture asides from the ringly cartoonish pink lipsthe trademark of the shopprinted on the wall. From the logo, Lin Sanjiu deduced that this shop was that restaurant Lips. Im sorry, Miss, A ck-dressed waiter with pink apron came out of nowhere and greeted Lin Sanjiu after she had walked two steps into the restaurant, Were not officially opened yet. As you can see, our restaurant doesnt even have a chair or table. The new branch Lips was set to open in Pumpkin Route. It was just that Lin Sanjiu didnt know whether the news on the Trading News of Cloud Gathering Trading Houses board was by chance or because it was going to open on Pumpkin Route. I know. I just wanted to have a look. Taking advantages of the effect 1 of [Scrooge McDuck Power], Lin Sanjiu ordered the waiter haughtily, Is that your menu? Give me one. The waitress was stunned for a moment before taking a menu from the pile of menus and handed one to Lin Sanjiu. For your information, I opt for high standards, Lin Sanjiu faked as a crazy rich person. She flipped the menu hoity-toity and said, Where did you guys import your ingredient from? I will never dine in your restaurant if you guys dont prepare your dishes with first-ss ingredients. The waitress was seemingly overwhelmed by her faked wealth, she quickly replied to her question reverently, Rest assured, miss. We source our ingredient from the top-graded supplier in Starry Carnival Amusement Park. I believe you must have heard of the name Yae Hon, right? They are our main supplier. Of course, Lin Sanjiu had no idea what the heck Yae Hon was, but she couldnt burst her disguise, so she just nodded expressionlessly. After she returned the menu that said that each dish cost more than 10 Stamina Points to the waitress, she retreated from the restaurant. Who would dine-in this kind of blood-sucking restaurant? Lin Sanjiu heaved a sigh of relief after she confirmed that she was out of the waitresss sight. She pulled out the piece of paper and checked on it, Yae Hon, Yae Hon, here it is. Yae Hon is a food ingredient supplier based on Frog Route, and they supply eggs, marbled beef, lettuce, and mozzare. ording to the waiter in Cloud Gathering Trading House, anything that yers or shops could buy was the same. The trading house was the market. You could only buy from whats in the market. Any business under the table would never be able to escape the trading house, and the handling fee would be charged and recorded. Of course, a restaurant needs to stock more than this, Lin Sanjiu mumbled to herself as she continued to walk forward, Are they trying to simplify theplexity? The next shop was a souvenir gift shop, the shop after the souvenir gift shop was a boutique. She forcibly pushed down the urge to buy herself clothes to rece her bathrobe and continued her trip to visit shop after shop to collect more information. After going through a couple of shops, Lin Sanjiu finally realized why Hei Zeji loved this pocket dimension to his core. Even though she was in a pocket dimension, the atmosphere here really could make her forget her real circumstances. When she was here, she had thrown the apocalypse world behind her thoughts, and struggling for life was no longer her priority. Looking at the dazzling and peculiar shops, Lin Sanjiu felt she had returned to the peaceful and developed human society. Here is myst question, Lin Sanjiu offered the shop owner a smile, Is there a bank here? The shop owner who was filling her cup shook his head. It was a little bit disappointing. After she had finished her tea and got a line on a few things, she exited the shop without buying anything from that unfortunate shop. I realize youre getting more and more shameless, Mrs. Manas sounded unsettled, Even I felt embarrassed just now. Lin Sanjiu sighed, You can only handle so much? There is more toe. I still havent unleashed my trump card yet. What you gonna do? Lin Sanjiu didnt respond to that question. Since she had gotten herself a handful of information, she felt it was about time. Beaming, she activated the [Consciousness Mimicry]. Then, she whispered, Scrooge McDuck. Chapter 381: Wealth is Power

Chapter 381: Wealth is Power

Trantor: BinBin92 Editor: EllisBLV13 At 6:47 PM, yer number 57, Lin Sanjiu, headed to the Cloud Gathering Trading House with 21,055 Stamina Points. She had to thank Scrooge McDucks poorbat capability and spiritual power. Ever since she attained the ability [Consciousness Mimicry], she couldntst more than two minutes every time she mimicked Nwa. Hence, she had grown ustomed to the two minutes limit, and she thought this was normal. However, it had been a few hours since she mimicked Scrooge McDuck, but the effect still hadnt worn off yet, and she felt she even could go on for another few hours. How weak this duck has to be for the [Consciousness Mimicry] tost so long, Mrs. Manas proimed in Lin Sanjius psyche, she was shocked, Your consciousness hasnt lessened even a single bit. Forcing a scoff from her lips, Lin Sanjiu refuted as if somebody had vited her, I dont believe youre such a shallow person. Combat ability prowess shouldnt be the sole parameter to determine the true strength of a person whatsoever. Also, the true potential of this duck lies in his marketing skills and his tactful thinking. Oh, Mrs. Manas pursed her lips, I have forgotten your [Consciousness Mimicry] havent worn off yet. Even though she had retained her self-consciousness while in [Consciousness Mimicry] mode, her habits and patterns were still influenced by Scrooge McDuck, Dont you know how much Stamina Points I have earned? Let me tell you something; I can rise again even if I left myself with only 9.6 Stamina Points, let alone 96 Stamina Points. You earned it? They arent yours! Mrs. Manas refuted. Lin Sanjius Scrooge McDuck-like attitude pushed her to her limits. Lin Sanjiu scoffed, forcing a humph out from her lips, but she didnt reply to Mrs. Manas. Very soon, Cloud Gathering Trading House swam into her view. Lin Sanjiu jotted down all useful information on a piece of paper after she had conversed with all the shop owners on the street. Then, she activated her [Consciousness Mimicry]. Since Scrooge McDuck was a famous cartoon character, it was a piece of cake for her to mimic him after gaining some knowledge about him. As soon as the duck hade on stage, she returned to a beverage outlet on the street. This time, however, she looked different. Though she still had the height that dwarfed ordinary people tall and the pair of skeletal wings, her galvanized, heroic spirit that forged through countless blood-bathed battles was gone. Her amber eyes were shone with the light of excitement. As she reached the shop owner at the counter, she rested her arm on the counter. Hey boss, give me one milk tea. Lin Sanjiu proactively extended her wrist so that the female shop owner could collect 9 Stamina Points from her. Then, she spoke to her, with a gregarious demeanor that caused Mrs. Manas to look at her woodenly and ck-jawed, Your milk tea smell goods. Is that fresh milk? Yea its. Customers nowadays are too demanding. The female shop owner sighed a proudful sigh as she deftly crafted Lin Sanjiu her milk tea, There wouldnt be any second purchase if the beverage is awful. Although top grade ingredients are indeed expensive, I have no choice. Its the only way I can stay in business. Narrowing her eyes, Lin Sanjiu she nced from one box of milk to another, and her smile grew broader. If my memory serves me right, there is only one factory in Starry Carnival Amusement Park that supplies fresh milk. I remember that the factory is based on the Gingerbread Man Route. To be honest, 5 Stamina Points for every liter of milk is a bit overpriced. She said, smiling. I have a way that could cut your cost, are you interested? The female shop owner lifted her eyebrows, casting a questioning gaze at Lin Sanjiu, What idea do you have? You have to pay an extra 5% processing fee every time you source from the trading house, right? Lin Sanjiu said as she sat on a chair. She lifted one of her legs and rested it on the other, feigning a bossy like demeanor as she moved on, If you buy from me, you will only have to pay 3%, so if you purchase all your supplies through me, you could save up a lot of money. Hearing this, the female shop owners eyes shone brightly. She even stopped making the milk tea, You can do that? Of course, Lin Sanjiu replied steadily. With a confident andforting tone, she continued, I believe you mustve heard about the VIP of Cloud Gathering Trading House before. Thats right; Im one of their VIP guests. As a VIP, I only need to pay 3% processing fees. The female shop owner with curly hair probed forward and murmured into Lin Sanjius ears, Youre not going to charge me for your service, arent you? Dont you worry about that; I got your back. Its free of charge, Lin Sanjiu smiled, To be honest, there is this rank called tinum which is one more rank higher than a VIP guest and a tinum holder will only be charged 1% processing fee. However, to be a tinum grade, I must reach a certain threshold level, so by doing you this favor, it is a win-win for both of us. Mrs. Manas was dumbfounded. She rummaged through her memories for the tinum mentioned by the waiter in Cloud Gathering Trading House but sadly, she couldnt find any hint of it. The female shop owner, on the other hand, was thrilled. Her felicity was best shown when she urged Lin Sanjiu to sign a contract with her as if she would find contentment through the contract. It took Mrs. Manas a strenuous amount of effort to push down and question Lin Sanjiu. If I want to push over the threshold, Unlike the agitated female shop owner, Lin Sanjiu wasnt at all concerned about the contract. With a sloven attitude, she tapped the table with a pen in her hand and talked, I wont ept orders of one or two cartons. Not only does it waste my time, but it also will not do good for my reputation as a VIP guest. The female shop owner bit the lower part of her lips, summoning an embarrassed smile upon her face. She talked like this, But my shop isnt arge franchise whatsoever, and milk has a very short shelf life. I can, at most, take a week worth of supplies from you; not more than that. Lin Sanjiu inhaled a deep breath. A troubled expression dawned on her as her brows were brought together firmly. A week Oh, is this your invoice? Can I have a look Hmm, okay. A week worth suppliese out to around 600 to 700 Stamina Points. Its pretty little. She ced the invoice down and looked sternly at the female shop owner, Let me be honest with you, my minimum trading volume ranges from 3,000 to 8,000 Stamina Points. Daily. Mrs. Manas almost choked to death. Thats huge, The female owner was a bit set back. She murmured, Its impossible. I cant amass so much money right now. Lin Sanjiu took over the milk tea she had ordered. As if she had half the ownership of the beverage outlet, she leisurely opened her wings and threw herself into the seat. Then, she spoke evenly, with a warm sunny smile, Actually, you dont have to shoulder the amount alone. Arent there many shops on this street? Im not that all familiar with them, so can you do me a favor propagate this good deal to them? I mean, since you guys are shop-mates, perhaps they trust you more than me. I can do that for you, The female shop owner sat beside Lin Sanjiu ruminating the possibilities of Lin Sanjius suggestion, Since this is the kind of deal that wouldnt cause us, the merchandiser, any adverse effect, I believe nobody would say no. On top of that, contracts signed in Starry Carnival Amusement Park is guaranteed and protected by thew prescribed by the amusement park, so we dont have to worry about you running away with our Stamina Points However, since Im doing you a favor, can you please No problem! Ill give you the best deal I can. After all, we should help each other, right? Lin Sanjiu agreed without batting an eye. The thing that happened next seemed pretty logical, yet it was somehow preposterous. Mrs. Manas could follow the flow no more. All she could manage was to look at the female shop owner in a daze as thetter made the call. Then, one after another, people with all kind of size and shape dashed in and out from the beverage outlet. They were all the shop owners of the shops on the street. All of them rushed to the outlet the moment the female shop owner had phoned them to check whether or not the female owner was lying to them. As for the leading chain like Lips whose owner was not known to the public, none of them showed themselves. Mrs. Manas had to confess, though as reluctant as she was, the way Lin Sanjiu talked and acted after possessed by Scrooge McDuck was convincing. Besides, with Starry Carnival Amusement Park as their backer, the shop owners were not in the slightest worried that Lin Sanjiu would break her word or run away with their Stamina Points. Hence, the whole processfrom taking orders to signing contractended without a fuss. Sitting at the table, Lin Sanjiu collected their Stamina Point ording to the contract. While she was receiving the Stamina points, she made a clear announcement, For those withrge quantities andrge goods varieties order, the lead time is approximately 3 to 4 days. Please make sure you order fast as any urgent order will not be entertained! A murmur ran through the crowd as they said, No problem. A couple of days of waiting is fine. A total of 17 shop owners had signed the contract with Lin Sanjiu. The amount she received ranged from a hundred to two thousand Stamina Points, and the things they wanted were inrge quantity and varied. Holding a massive pile of contracts, purchase orders and name lists in her arms, Lin Sanjiu finally came out from the beverage outlet before the night fell. Were lucky that were in a pocket dimension that all of this went so well. Lin Sanjiu couldnt help butmented, Imagine how tough it was for Mr. Scrooge to build up his business empire from nothing. It must have been hell for him those days. Mrs. Manas wasnt impressed. She snorted, You are merely taking advantage of the benefit you gained from the trading house to offer them a free service. Even the dumbest person in the world would be able to close the deal. She had this question in her mind, and now, she finally had the chance to ask, I dont understand why you didnt say 4% instead of 3%. Like that, at least you can still earn the 1% difference in the processing fee. Thats a way, but its too slow, Lin Sanjiu kept all the documents in a paper bag and turned it into a card. Then, she went into Cloud Gathering Trading House. Ah, right on time, As soon as she stepped over the threshold, a sonorous sound that Lin Sanjiu could only ascribe to the waiter came behind the wooden counter, Our trading house is closing at 7o clock at night, but the kitchen will still continue to operate. Are you here for dinner? Lin Sanjiu smiled to the vibrant youngd and looked at the notice board. Another half an hour to go. Like you said, right on time. She tapped on the counter, but her eyes never left the notice board. As if it had sensed her eyes movement, the notice board scrolled downward, and the ink kept reconfiguring, I can still do trading, right? Definitely, said the waiter as he rubbed his hands, What do you want to trade? Let me take a look, Lin Sanjiu replied unhurried. She seemed to ignore the fact that the shorthand was already nearing 7, Okay, so the current price for a chicken egg is 0.6 Stamina Points per pound. Truth to be told, 0.6 was the mean value between three chicken egg supplier. The price set by high-tier supplier like Yae Hon was much higher, thats 0.8 Stamina Points per pound whereas the other two suppliers only needed 0.5 Stamina Points per pound. Not only is Yae Hon is pricey, but their output is also pretty low, Lin Sanjiu pointed to the notice board while smiled at the waiter, The other two suppliers can output 200 pounds daily while Yae Hon can only manage 150 pounds. The waiter didnt know what was she talking about, so he just nodded. Let see how much they left, Lin Sanjiu squinted her eyes as she said. After she saw the number, she was thrilled, Bingo! It seems like they still have some chicken egg left. Okay then, I want them all. Mrs. Manas emitted a strange Eeekkk sound in her brain. A total of 2,100 pounds chicken egg, is that your order? The waiter repeated her order happily, Do you want to keep in virtual inventory or do you want to have them physically? Keep them in virtual inventory, Lin Sanjiu waved her hand, Why do I need so many eggs? Thats right, Mrs. Manas couldnt hold herself anymore, What do you want to do with so many chicken eggs? Although there are orders for chicken eggs, the quantity is not asrge as 2,100 pounds Before she could finish letting off her steam, a light suddenly dawned on her and she fell silent. So you understand now? Lin Sanjiuughed. She forwent the exchange with Mrs. Manas and looked over to the notice board again. She had the n in her brain, so she ordered the waiter, without pausing, Set me an auto-purchase. Starting from tomorrow onward and for the next three days, purchase all the chicken eggs, regardless of their price, on the market once the trading market opens. The waiter quickly jotted down what Lin Sanjiu had ordered behind the counter. And then, can you help me send a few anonymous messages? Im allowed to do that, right? Every word that came out from her mouth so fluent it seemed to have been scripted, The first message: Buying, 1 Stamina Points for a pound of chicken eggs; the second message: Come and grab yourself some great deal. 20% off for sugar, butter, and cream. Hearing this, the waiter paused. He raised his head and asked, But you dont have those resources So? Lin Sanjiu shrugged, If somebody wants to buy from me, I can buy from the market with market price and sell my prospect at a lower price. Cant I do that? Of course, that goes without saying. You can do however you want as long as you didnt contravene thew. replied the waiter. She didnt need a lot of time to finish the task. Just as the shorthand pointed at 6 and the big hand pointed at 57, Lin Sanjiu had exchanged 1,298 Stamina Points for 2,100 pounds of chicken eggs. At this point, Mrs. Manas finally able toprehend her n. She sighed as if she had surrendered in front of Lin Sanjius acuity. So this is what youre nning all along. I guess tomorrow the price of chicken eggs would rise a lot faster. Publishing a message and I can ensure the price of the chicken egg to rise at least above 1 Stamina Points. This is such a cost-effective method. Lin Sanjius eyes gleamed brightly in the night, The best part is that there is no interest applied with this method. Im really a genius! Then, she paused before continuing, I cant allow the remaining Stamina Points to go to waste, what should I do with them? Chapter 382: Fortune Favors the Bold

Chapter 382: Fortune Favors the Bold

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion The next day at nine oclock sharp, Lin Sanjiu stepped through the doors of the Cloud Gathering Tavern the moment the Trading House service started operating. She had been waiting for it to open. A waiter did not see her and nearly collided with her. He quickly dodged andughed as he followed behind her, Dear customer, youre early! The female customer ahead was taller than him by a head and was staring fixedly on the notice board in front of her. Even though he could only see her back, the skeletal wings that suddenly burst forth from the bathrobe she was wearing already betrayed the uncontroble excitement of its owner. The wings seared through the air as they extended outward. Wow, that ducks method really works, Lin Sanjiu had already deactivated the ability and was no longer in her mimicry state. As she looked at the notice board, a smile graced her face. The price has increased to 1.2. The first piece of information she broadcast had instead generated momentum to push the price up. She didnt even expect that the price would double the moment the trading market opened. Just as youve ordered, we have bought all the 350 pounds of eggs from the three egg suppliers, the waiter reported enthusiastically. When trading started, the price wasnt as high. You managed to buy the eggs at 1 Stamina Points per pound. We need toplete the Stamina Point payment for the transaction. Before Lin Sanjiu got out of her [Consciousness Mimicry], she had already thought through her n, so even without imitating Scrooge McDucks thought process, she was already well-prepared for what she had to do next. Please remove the first information. Change the advertisement to offer 3 Stamina Point per pound of eggs. After some calctions, considering the cost price of the eggs and the processing fees, Lin Sanjiu still had 19396.5 Stamina Points. She had just enough to manipte the egg prices a few points upward. Other than the matter about buying eggs, other shops have requested for butter, the waiter reminded her. You cant break your contract so you have to quickly buy some butter. Which shops have requested for butter? There are a total of four restaurants or dessert shops. The list is there. You can have a look, the waiter took out a piece of paper from the counter which he had obviously prepared beforehand. Currently, butter was priced at 12 Stamina Points per pound. The four stores required a total of 60 pounds of butter. If they only paid 80% of her cost price, she would only make a loss of about 144 Stamina Points. This wasnt much to Lin Sanjiu, however, she frowned when her eyes lingered on the order. The Lips restaurant was listed on top. Something seemed wrong. Lin Sanjius eyebrows knitted tightly together as she contemted about the matter while shepleted the transaction procedure for the 60 pounds of butter with the waiter. With a loss of 148 Stamina Points, she had 19248.5 Stamina Points left. After shepleted the Stamina Points transfer, she immediately gave a new order to the waiter, Remove the ad for the 20% discounted butter first, only release the ad when I tell you to do it. Okay, the waiter acquiesced readily. Oddly, Mrs. Manas became curious. Ah, I havent asked you something. What was that ad for? Why would you sell butter and sugar at a loss? she asked Lin Sanjiu. Lin Sanjiu mumbled to herself for a while before exining, I purposely bought all the eggs so I can hinder the cirction of avable eggs in the market. Firstly, I can raise the price of the eggs that way. I also have another objective. If the small shops and stalls dont have eggs for a few days, they can actually wait until there is avable stock. On the other hand, for therge franchise stores, they cant even operate for one day without eggs. Can you imagine McDonald stopping their sale of burgers if they couldnt get meat patties? That is the primary goal of my n. I want to squeeze arge amount of Stamina Points from those major restaurants. Even though this was a pocket dimension and there were in fact barely any posthumans to make purchases, however, the business economic simtion on the trading route was incredibly realistic. Lin Sanjiu had even seen the ount ledger belonging to thedy boss of the drink store. The records all looked very logical and realistic, it was as if the shop had transactions every day. When I was in the mimicry mode, I had already targeted a fewrge chain stores. Lips is one of these chains. Lin Sanjiu pulled a chair over and sat down as she tapped the chairs armrest thoughtfully. She continued, These stores primarily use eggs in their desserts and some of their dishes. 70 to 80% of their baked products are made using eggs and one or more of the other ingredients that I have sold at a 20% discount For example, to make an egg tart, they would need cream and sugar, for an omelet, they would need butter. And, so? I just want them to be less apprehensive. Even though the egg prices may be rising, the other ingredients are cheaper. This would mean that they would have little pressure to raise the prices of their processed products But, of course, this is just false information. There isnt arge chance of sess but if I can stimte them to increase their production of egg-rted end-products, that would be the best. Since they want so much butter from you, your n must be very sessful? Mrs. Manas questioned, But you mentioned that therge stores cannot stop their operations I havent seen any bulk order of eggs. Lin Sanjiu was actually somewhat also anxious about that. Im going to wait a little more, Lin Sanjius eyes had not even left the notice board one second, They run arge operation. Maybe, they still have stock in their storage. If they dont request for eggs now, it isnt any out of the ordinary. Based on their demand, they might need half a day, I guess? Unfortunately, things didnt go ording to her wishes. After sitting in the Cloud Gathering Trading House until afternoon, she did not see any purchase requests from any of therge stores. The sun was starting to set and Lin Sanjiu could not wait any longer. Her n seemed perfect, yet why werent those people taking the bait? The Lips on Pumpkin Route had not started for the day, so naturally, she couldnt get any information there. In the end, she walked out of the Cloud Gathering Trading House decisively and released a paper crane. Are you still on Velvet Cake Route? As Lin Sanjiu was a little anxious, her tone of voice was quite impolite, Do you know if there is a Lips restaurant on that route? I need your help. When do you not need my help when you look for me? Hei Zeji replied very quickly. His voice sounded veryzy as if he didnt really care about her request, I know that restaurant. It is on thest section of this route. What do you want? Thest section of this route? Huh? Are you at thest section of the route? Lin Sanjiu suddenly felt a little happier. She didnt expect that she could work together with Hei Zeji on this trading route. Thats fantastic! Can you go to the restaurant and help me check if they still have their Strawberry Lips Cake? Even though Lin Sanjiu could also get that information from the trading house and even purchase it directly there, she wanted Hei Zeji to get additional information for her. This time it took a little longer before the paper crane flew back to her. Hei Zeji answered with a curt yes. Then, there was nothing else recorded. This is weird It had already been a day, why can they still sell that cake? Did they have leftovers in the morning? Lin Sanjiu mumbled to herself as she grabbed the paper crane again. Stop eating for a moment Can you help me ask them how many Strawberry Lips Cake they make every day? How many did they make today? Will they continue making new cakes after they sold out the first batch? I dont even need to ask them. I can answer you, a paper crane flew back five minutester. The person who had recorded that sounded very satisfied. They only make about 50 cakes every day. Once they sell all 50, they wont make more. Oh, if you didnt remind me about that cake, I could have missed it today There were only two left when I came. Why do you know that information? I can only get this cake here, Hei Zeji replied as if it was nothing unusual. That is why I frequently go to this section of the route. Frequently? Lin Sanjiu was shocked. Who would have thought that Hei Zeji was closer to that final pitstop present than any of the other people like Puppeteer and Geran who had been yearning for it. Why didnt you go to the final pitstop? Its none of your business! Lin Sanjiu received an irascible reply from Hei Zeji. Needless to say, he definitely couldnt amass the 3500 Stamina Points. Lin Sanjiu and Mrs. Manas agreed on that exnation. After Lin Sanjiu thanked Hei Zeji, she stored her paper crane and continued mumbling to herself as she returned to the trading house. There was an egg shortage for almost a day now. With the exception of therge stores that Lin Sanjiu was targeting, many small shop owners had made orders for eggs. The price of a pound of egg had risen from 1.2 Stamina Points all the way to 1.9 Stamina Points. Despite her 3 Stamina Points per pound ad, the price probably wouldnt break the 2 Stamina Point resistance. Sighing, Lin Sanjiu sat down. This is why I have to target therge stores. Speaking to herself and perhaps Mrs. Manas, she frowned as she observed the notice board and exined quietly, The amount of eggs I have is toorge. The small shops wouldnt be able to buy everything. They dont have the cash either Therge stores are the only ones who can buy my eggs in bulk at the price I set. However, why arent they requesting eggs? After hesitating for some time, Lin Sanjiu activated her [Consciousness Mimicry] reluctantly as she noticed that the trading house was closing soon. The waiter who had been sitting with a disinterested face at the counter suddenly let out a startled huh when he chanced upon Lin Sanjiu who was sitting a the corner. The woman who had a sharp and piercing gaze just a second ago changed before his eyes. She suddenly looked very approachable and crafty. She looked around the trading house with her shrewd eyes. Even though she had the same face, it was as if she had turned into apletely different person. Lin Sanjiu sat in her chair and remained motionless. She scrutinized the notice board for a few minutes. Then, she suddenly leaped up and hit her own thigh. Oh no! she yelled out. Whatwhats the matter? the waiter almost leaped up, startled. An oversight! An oversight! Lin Sanjiu seemed regretful, angry and even in pain. She rushed to the counter and grabbed the waiters cor, Its all your fault! Why did you say that all the transactions are conducted in the trading house! But but they are, the waiter stammered. Even when a tourist buys a piece of paper, the 5% processing fee is included You can take it as a tax. Then why are there only 350 pounds of eggs on the notice board! Lin Sanjiu stared at him with a fiery re. Lin Sanjiu spotted the issue in just a short time after she entered Scrooge McDucks frame of mind. I have bought all the eggs in the market. You shouldnt be able to get even a single shell! If it was just one store with extra stock, it was alright. But, all these chain stores are not even ordering. Yet, there are still baking products on sale. They are definitely getting their eggs from another channel! You better exin yourself! Listen to me, dear customer, the waiter grimaced and replied unhurriedly. You misunderstood what I said. The demand from the small shops arent stable, so they get the eggs directly from the trading house. Their demand is unpredictable. However, theserge chain stores need a stable source They have already signed agreements with the egg suppliers. Their order size and price are already fixed. Since they are getting their eggs directly from the egg suppliers, their transaction isnt added to the tradable amount shown on the notice board. However, I didnt lie to you. Even if they are dealing directly, they have to pay the processing fees too. The transaction is also administered by us. Lin Sanjiu was so angry that her face turned from red to white and red again. She wanted to kick somebodys leg to just vent her anger. She understood now. The total volume of trade wasnt just 350 pounds. The notice board only showed the tradable amount. The remaining eggs were directly delivered to therge chain restaurants. This was why therge restaurants werent even bothered by the egg prices! As she quietly med herself for not being thorough enough, she circled around therge hall. Mrs. Manas also started to be anxious. It is a good thing you discovered it early. This is just the first day. Why dont you just take what you can earn today and slowly dump the eggs over the next two days? You need to deliver the goods to the small shop owners the day after. You definitely need to liquify that amount of Stamina Points. You might earn less if you sell to the smaller stores, but you would still make a profit, Mrs. Manas advised. Her advice seemed sensible. Doing that would reduce her risk to the minimum. If Lin Sanjiu was still in her usual thinking mode, she would definitely agree. However, Mrs. Manas was now dealing with Scrooge McDuck. If I add up all the eggs I will get tomorrow and the day after, I would have 3150 pounds of eggs, Lin Sanjiu said grimly. If I take away the 200 pounds that some of the stores from Pumpkin Route already ordered, I still have to dump 2950 pounds of eggs. If you think about it. Before I came, they already have 2100 pounds of eggs The small stores cant afford to buy all these eggs. If she wanted the small store to buy from her, she would need to buy all the eggs tomorrow and the day after. However, if she bought everything, the smaller stores and buyers wouldnt be able to buy everything at once. Whatwhat do you n to do? Lin Sanjiu pursed her lips and narrowed her eyes. Fortune favors the bold. Ill just have to take a risk this time. Chapter 383: The Morning Before Harvest

Chapter 383: The Morning Before Harvest

Trantor: Pluto Editor: EllisBLV13 On the third day that Lin Sanjiu entered the trading segment of her route, she earned 21,055 Stamina Points through her hical price maniption like a wolf on wall street At this moment, she had only 48 hours left before she needed to deliver the goods she promised. However, she only had 19,248.5 Stamina Points and 2,450 pounds of eggs right now. In other words, she needed to needed to earn back the amount she needed to pay for the goods as well as the Stamina Points for her to move on to the final pitstop in the remaining 20 hours that the trading house would be operational. Just like the day before, Lin Sanjiu rushed into the tavern, kicking up wind, the moment it opened. Despite her previous ns to buy a set of new clothes, Lin Sanjiu naturally couldnt care less about the incident the day before. Just as before, she was wearing a bathrobe with the words Big Cats Hotel. Hows the situation? Lin Sanjiu asked urgently the moment she stepped through the door. Just as you instructed, you managed to buy all 350 pounds of eggs in the market today at 1.9 Stamina Points per pound, the waiter replied while he rubbed his hands together. He said it with a sly expression as if he was Lin Sanjius aplice in crime. Our trading house seems alright, but I heard that the owners of the small businesses and shops queued up early around the trading houses on other routes However, since you are a yer, VIP customer and you ordered in advance, those owners couldnt do anything about it. Lin Sanjiu nodded with a serious face. She had already memorized Scrooge McDucks n yesterday. Even if something was to go awry, she was more than prepared to use her [Consciousness Mimicry] anytime. Due to the severe egg shortage, and Lin Sanjius false advertising of 3 Stamina Points, the egg prices slowly broke through the 2 Stamina Point resistant point. Looking at the notice board, the price climbed from 2.1 to 2.4. After Lin Sanjiu handed over the Stamina Points for the eggs as well as the processing fee, she spent another 680 Stamina Points. She now had 18,568.5 Stamina Points. Exhaling lightly, Lin Sanjiu knocked on the wooden counter and said, I want to send another message. Okay, who do you want to send this message to? After thinking for a while, Lin Sanjiu gave the waiter a yers number, I want to send the message to yer 23 first. I have alreadypleted the preparations. He can sell the goods to me now. yer 23 was none other than Hei Zeji. Lin Sanjiu had to cajole him quite a lot before he agreed to help. Have you sent the message? The waiter nodded. Next, I want to sell 50 pounds of eggs at 2.5 Stamina Points per pound, Lin Sanjiu requested thoughtfully. Huh? Mrs.Manas quipped. Beside Mrs. Manas, the waiter was a little surprise and looked up from the counter. Being an employee of the trading house, he naturally knew what Lin Sanjiu was trying to do and her current situation, Are you trying to clear the eggs you have on hand? Why are you only selling so little? That not even a fraction of what you have. If you do this, the market price will fall. Its okay, just sell them, Lin Sanjiu grinned at him, I think I can sell it at 2.5. Just as she had forecasted under her Scrooge McDuck mindset, she managed to sell the 50 pounds of eggs within half an hour. Even though the price of 2.5 Stamina Points meant that the eggs were super overpriced aspared to their original price, theck of eggs on the market over the past the two days had made the price eptable. The buyer was a mid-size supermarket on Yeastken route. After the transaction waspleted, the buyer sent a message to yer 57, You bought all the eggs these two days right? Little chap, you seem to be rather wealthy, maybe we could work together next time. Little Chap Lin Sanjiu didnt think too much about it, she wondered how Scrooge McDuck would reply before she responded with a sure. After selling the 50 pounds of eggs, the price did not fall unlike what the waiter feared. Instead, the price shot up steadily to 2.5 and remained. Strange. Why did the price go up when there are eggs avable? he asked curiously. Its hunger marketing, Lin Sanjiu exined. Of course, Lin Sanjiu only knew this marketing strategy via her Scrooge McDucks mindset. On top of that, after everyone knows that yer 57 has been hogging all the eggs for two days and that I started selling at 2.5 Stamina Points per pound. They will assume that it is my target price. If I sell another 50 pounds, the price will fall slightly. Nevertheless, this demand from the small shops is insignificantpared to the stock I have. Ahem, Ive to admit Im rather puzzled by what youre doing, the waiter chuckled, By the way, yer 23 had responded. He wants to sell youuh? Lin Sanjiu took a sip of hot tea, nonchntly. He wants to sell you a piece of rock he picked on the street? The waiter almost thought he made a mistake, The price is 200 pounds of eggs? Give it to him, Lin Sanjiu replied decisively, cutting off the waiters astounded utter, Is it done? Give the rock to me. The waiter wanted to ask Lin Sanjiu how special the rock was that it cost 200 pounds of eggs; however, Lin Sanjiu tossed it on the floor after she took it from him. The rock fell on the floor with a thud and even bounced a few times. The rock was obviously only a proxy. LIn Sanjiu wanted to deliver the 200 pounds of eggs safely to Hei Zeji via the trading house. ording to the current market price, Lin Sanjiu had to pay another 15 Stamina Points for the processing fee. With the additional 121 Stamina Points, she now had 18,674.5 Stamina Points. Why are you doing these useless things? Let me tell you, if you dont sell your eggs and get at least some of your principal back, you might lose up to 3,000 Stamina Points, Mrs. Manas warned. Tell me something I dont know next time, Once Lin Sanjiu made a decision, nothing else in the world could dissuade her. She turned to the waiter and made another request, I want you to send a few more messages. What is your message? Who do you want to send the message to? Sending these messages were an important part of her n. Lin Sanjiu first sent the three egg suppliers the same message. Perhaps it was her VIP customer status or because she had bought all their eggs over the two days, the suppliers got back to her very quickly, After Lin Sanjiu read through their replies very carefully, she smiled. Things were going well. In fact, the situation was better than she thought. As expected, there was always a way out. Lin Sanjiu had already prepared her replies and her negotiation tactic when she was in her Scrooge McDuck mode. After some careful deliberation over her choice of words, she sent some more messages. After exchanging messages to and fro with the three suppliers, Lin Sanjiu negotiated and wrangled a satisfying oue. With the first step sessful set in ce, her n proceeded smoothly. Lin Sanjiu targeted a total of four chain restaurants. Due to the simplified economy, the restaurants only sold a few menu items. These were listed on the notice board of the trading house. Each restaurant only had one item which needed eggs so it made things much easier for Lin Sanjiu. I want to buy all the Strawberry Lips Cake today. There are only 50? Yes, okay. How long can I store it? Three days? I need a refrigerator. If I just get a future contract? Oh, okay. Yes, I want to buy them all. Let me see, what do the other restaurant sell? Ah, it isnt that much. I will take them all. The waiter was busy introducing the messaging services to another customer when he heard Lin Sanjiu. Startled, he turned to Lin Sanjiu. You want everything? There is a total of four desserts/dishes. They produce between a few dozens and a few hundreds of these he inhaled sharply, They arent like raw ingredients. These are very expensive. The waiter wasnt lying when he said that. The Strawberry Lips cake was only slightlyrger than a females palm. Yet, it cost 25 Stamina Points. Of course, Lin Sanjiu knew that 50 of these cakes, along with the additional 430 desserts and dishes were going to be very expensive! Lin Sanjiu grimaced before she clenched her teeth and went through with her order. She could feel her temples pounding even when she spoke, It is 9,850 Stamina Points, right? I want them all! The waiter immediately swallowed his words and started working on her order. With this transaction and the corresponding processing fee, Lin Sanjiu only had 8,529 Stamina Points left. This is risky, Lin Sanjiu looked quietly at the Buy beside the yer 57 ount on the notice board. As the Buy shed on the board, Lin Sanjiu felt ayer of cold sweat on her back even though she had been through many stressful situations. Her abilities, herbat skills, and experience wouldnt be of any help. If she couldnt earn enough Stamina Points, shed Lin Sanjiu did not even dare to ask what the penalty was for breaking any of the contracts. Based on the usual characteristics of this amusement park, she could guess even without asking. If a person did not have up to 10 Stamina Points for the night, they would lose a leg. And, if it was over 10,000 Stamina Points of debt? Lin Sanjiu had already finished all her preparations. Now, she could only hope that Hei Zeji would be sessful. Based on the information from the egg suppliers, the four chain restaurants had something inmon. The suppliers had to deliver eggs to the chain restaurant once a day. That is to say, the number of eggs they received every day was probably the amount they needed daily to make their products. Even if they didnt use all, they would probably use a majority. ording to Lin Sanjius n, after she bought all the specialty goods from these four chain restaurants, Hei Zeji would try to order more products from them. The amount that Hei Zeji would order from them wasnt going to be a small amount. It would be at least one days worth of the products they made every day. As Lin Sanjiu had bought those items from the restaurant, Hei Zeji would definitely be unable to buy any of these items from them. Next, he would offer them a price much higher than the market price. This would entice the restaurants to take his order. Lin Sanjiu sat by the counter. She felt a little nervous. She listened carefully as she waited for the waiter to inform her that she had a message. Hei Zeji got back to her very quickly. The restaurant owners are all very crafty. Lin Sanjiu couldnt tell what he was feeling from his message but her instincts told her that he wasnt happy. They were evasive and hesitated. An outsider might even think that I am extorting them. One of them even asked me if I knew yer 57. Anyway, none of them were willing to specifically ept the contract, but they didnt reject me outright either. The price of eggs are now exorbitantly high. They are getting orders of their egg-rted products. These crafty businessmen would definitely be a little more cautious. It isnt a surprise that they would be hesitant to ept a deal that seems too goodLin Sanjiu thought. Did you act as we discussed? Lin Sanjiu quickly asked. Youre really annoying. This was the first thing Hei Zeji said in his reply, I was just enjoying my cake. But, you had to drag me into this stupid mess I told them I beat yer 57 up and forced her to give me 200 pounds of eggs! Then, I told them that I would sell them the eggs at 0.1 Stamina Points per pound. After that, they all agreed! Of course, I didnt sign a contract with them. From the exmation marks Hei Zeji added to his message, it was as if he really wanted to give her a good pummeling. However, Lin Sanjiuughed. Thats fantastic! With a glint in her eyes, sheughed out loud showing her white teeth as she hit the counter. The waiter gave her a confused look. Help me send a message to the three suppliers, Lin Sanjiu said chirpily as she continued chuckling. Inform them that I have created the situation for them to break their contract. Tell them to act quickly. As the waiter sent the messages in a fluster, Mrs. Manas finally clicked her tongue in admiration in Lin Sanjius mind. After watching Lin Sanjiu soundlessly for half a day, she figured out what Lin Sanjiu was nning. I say, that duck really knows how to con people out of their money. Lin Sanjiu couldnt helpughing. The crux of her n was her negotiation with the three egg suppliers. That was also the part which she was most uncertain about. If she was not sessful, she could only sell her eggs hastily and try to get back as many Stamina Points as quickly as she could, but her negotiation with the three egg suppliers was very sessful, perhaps with the aid of her [Scrooge McDuck Power]. When she talked with them, they not only provided her with the information she needed and they managed to reach an agreement very quickly. Even though she was relieved, before everything was settled, Lin Sanjiu did not dare to lose focus. After waiting for some time in Cloud Gathering Trading House, she finally received confirmation from all three egg suppliers. The second hour after she received their replies, a few new names appeared on the notice board. Starting with Strawberry Lips Cake, Lin Sanjiu had started selling the dishes and desserts she bought from the restaurants. However, this time, there were only very few avable on the market. I will continue with my buy order for the eggs. If that is the case, I will be the first person to get the eggs tomorrow, right? Lin Sanjiu asked. When the waiter nodded, the woman finally let out a sigh. I can sleep tonight, Lin Sanjius eyes glimmered as she looked at the notice board. Then, she walked out of the door and returned to her hotel lighthearted. Chapter 384: Business Is War

Chapter 384: Business Is War

Trantor: Pluto Editor: EllisBLV13 The third day was an exceptionally fine and sunny day. Sunlight poured down from the blue skies onto Lin Sanjius shoulders. When she walked out of the Big Cats Hotel, the owner of the pancake shop adjacent to the hotel immediately greeted her, Are you heading out now? Yes, she nodded with a smile. Under her Scrooge McDuck mode, she appeared to be very friendly and personable, Hows business now? Pretty good! But the pancake stores on the other routes are struggling. Without any eggs, they basically cant operate, the pancake shop owner hit his pan with his spat delightedly. I heard that recently there is an egg shortage. The egg prices shot up drastically. To be honest, I was a little worried. I really didnt expect that you were so resourceful that you managed to reserve a batch of eggs for me. Im really indebted to you. Lin Sanjiu smiled. cing her hands into the pockets of her bathrobe, she strolled leisurely to Cloud Gathering Trading House. The pancake shop owner came looking for her the day beforementing that his business would be affected if he didnt have eggs. It was obvious that he was afraid that Lin Sanjiu might be unable to provide him the eggs he needed and thus chose this roundabout way to express his worry. Without saying a word, Lin Sanjiu immediately gave him the 50 pounds of eggs he had ordered previously. This is the batch of eggs I reserved for you beforehand, she exined. After that, the pancake owner thanked her profusely. Lin Sanjiu had given him the eggs earlier than required, but she certainly did not provide him the eggs he ordered because she wanted to help him. Lin Sanjiu bought all the avable eggs not to deprive everyone of eggs. She wanted a small number of people to still have the chance to eat eggs so that eggs would be a raremodity. This was the only way the price would continue to rise. If there was apleteck of eggs, egg alternatives would definitely appear on the market. Just like the 50 pounds of eggs she had sold before, this particr move to sell another 50 pounds was to stimte the demand. If the amusement park operated in a real-world open economy, Scrooge McDucks n wouldnt work. However, Starry Carnival Amusement Park had a closed economy which reduced itsplexity while it operated on a high-level of realistic price mechanisms. As a result, Lin Sanjiu-Scrooge McDucks n seemed tailored for this particr set of circumstances. When Lin Sanjiu reached Cloud Gathering Trading House, the waiter had already opened the doors. After nearly being nearly knocked down by Lin Sanjiu for the past two days as she rushed in, he had learned his lesson and opened the tavern five minutes before, Yo, youre punctual as always! Let me tell you a piece of good news, the egg prices have shot up again. I have already bought the batch of desserts you ordered yesterday so we are just waiting for your Stamina Points. The upward movement of egg prices was well within Lin Sanjius expectation. Grinning, she turned her focus to the notice board and observed that the egg prices had already reached 2.8 Stamina Points per pound. The trading house had just opened so Lin Sanjiu still had one day to manipte the egg prices up to the price she negotiated with the three egg suppliers. Lin Sanjiu turned to the waiter and asked, How much did the desserts cost? There were 120 items. They averaged 20 Stamina Points each, the waiter smiled enthusiastically, If we include the processing fee, that will be 2,472 Stamina Points altogether. What about the eggs? Ah, thats the question to ask. It is strange, but the three egg suppliers suddenly put a lot more eggs up for sale in the trading house yesterday. It came up to a total of 1,150 pounds! When we were processing the transaction for you, it was only 2.6 Stamina per pound. It costs a total of 3,080 Stamina Points. Even though Lin Sanjiu spent such arge number of Stamina Points in such a short time, a smile slowly surfaced on her face as she returned to her usual seat, tapping her fingers on the armrest of the chair. Just like the n she had discussed with the three suppliers, the three of them sessfully broke their contracts with the four chain restaurants. Among the 1,150 pounds of eggs in the open market, it was obvious that the restaurants were originally supposed to receive 800 pounds. In fact, Lin Sanjiu only came up with the strategy to get the suppliers to break their contract only after talking to the suppliers in her Scrooge McDuck persona and getting some key information from them during their negotiations. Due to the closed economy, thepetition between the three egg suppliers was as intense as she had predicted. Based on her analysis, the market demand for eggs was very limited. The major customers were only those few chain restaurants while there were multiple suppliers. Additionally, the small businesses did not generate enough demand for the remaining eggs. As amodity, eggs had always been a buyers market in Starry Carnival Amusement Park. In other words, the original price of merely 0.6 Stamina Points was the unintentional result of thepetitive price war between the three egg suppliers. Before Lin Sanjiu intervened in the market, the three egg suppliers were having troubles clearing their inventory and setting their prices. Consequently, when Lin Sanjiu sent them the messages to break their contracts, they replied favorably in just a short time. As the eggs suppliers had an exclusivity use in their contracts with their respective chain restaurants customers, the chain restaurants were not supposed to get their eggs from any other sellers. In order to get this exclusivity use in their contracts, the eggs suppliers had no choice but to sell eggs to these chain restaurants below market price. Unfortunately, such contracts barely worked in a buyers market. Even when the restaurants actually got their eggs from another supplier, their main supplier would not risk breaking their exclusivity contracts. That is unless they werepelled to collude with the influence of an external party. This is where Lin Sanjiu yed her part. Hei Zejis offer was actually a bait. She needed to trick the restaurant owners to buy the eggs from him and break their contracts with the suppliers. However, this condition did not guarantee that things would go ording to her n. If they were intelligent enough to observe the market trends, it was highly possible that they would not buy those cheaper eggs from Hei Zeji. To ensure that the owners of the restaurants fell into her trap, Lin Sanjiu thought of another strategy. Following her instructions, the three egg suppliers exchanged their customers. Each of the egg suppliers sent a message to a chain restaurant that was not originally their customer. In each message, they would warn the restaurant owners that the egg prices were rising rapidly and that their original suppliers may increase prices whereas they would sell them eggs at their original price and that they hope to get the restaurant owner as a new customer. With a second supplier as a backup n, the owners of therge chain restaurants lowered their guard and took the bait. They created a batch of desserts that nearly cost them nothing. When Hei Zeji informed them that he could not buy that many desserts, it was alreadyte in the day and near their closing time. In order to sell these extra desserts, each of the chain restaurants lowered the price of their desserts by several Stamina Points. When Lin Sanjiu noticed the new batch of desserts on the market, she set an order to buy before the end of the trading day. She caught a total of four chain restaurants in her trap. She asked Hei Zeji to sell them only 200 pounds of eggs for two reasons. Firstly, a small amount was less suspicious. Secondly, Lin Sanjiu did not have that many Stamina Points left so she needed to control their production. Just as she expected, the chain restaurants only made a total of 120 desserts as each of them only had about a few dozen pounds of eggs. That was just within her budget. Lin Sanjiu had 2,977 Stamina Points, 3,300 pounds of eggs and 600 desserts now. What are you going to do next? Mrs. Manas couldnt help asking. Dont worry, it is the just beginning of the trading day, Lin Sanjiu narrowed her eyes. She had a fox-like smirk on her face. If it werent for her [Consciousness Mimicry], that was an expression which she probably wouldnt ever make. Lets give those restaurateurs a bit of time. They need some time to realize that they wont get their daily egg delivery today. Lin Sanjius n worked better than she thought it would. The first request for eggs was posted on the notice board by one of the four chain restaurants twenty minutester. Following that message, the trading market immediately erupted into a buzz of activity. The egg prices indicated on the notice board began to sh non-stop. Each time it shed, the number shot up a little. Finally, it reached an astounding 5 Stamina Point per pound. Despite the egg prices climbing steadily, the avable stock still showed a very low indication. To add oil to the fire, Lin Sanjiu immediately posted a message stating, Request for eggs, 6 Stamina Points per pound. Shortly after, her personal message box was filled with a flurry of messages. The waiter was so busy that he started perspiring. Before he could retrieve one of the messages, another three to four appeared. Some of them were just in awe of yer 57. Some of them condemned, but most of the messages were requests for eggs. Lin Sanjiu did not reply to any of them. I dont need to see any messages except those from the four chain restaurants, Lin Sanjiu ordered. Following which, she just waited patiently. After half an hour, the remaining three restaurateurs also conceded. The first restaurant that contacted her was the all too familiar Lips. I know you wont be here long, so I will let you gloat over your sess this time, the message was basic, You just want to earn a sum of money, right? You have the eggs, state your price! Lin Sanjiu chuckled and did not reply. The other two restaurateurs were a lot more polite. Im not sure how to address you, but please let me open my business today. We make many items every day and eggs are our main ingredient. I urge for your kind consideration to deal with us at a reasonable price. Lips needs the least eggs so they can act so haughtily, Lin Sanjiu thought to herself before randomly choosing the chain dessert restaurant called Peppermint Leaf. What do you think of Strawberry Lips Cake? Lin Sanjiu reply without answering the restaurateurs request. The restaurateur was confused but he quickly replied, That is the most popr dessert in Lips. Even with the recipe, no one can make that cake. Its famous. Good! Lin Sanjiu thought to herself as an idea pop in a Scrooge McDuck modded mind. As you can see, no shops in the market have eggs now You are not the only one. No one can make any dishes that require eggs. Thats right. You mean I can give you 20 Strawberry Lips Cake as well as 200 other items. I will sell you the Strawberry Lips Cake at 30 Stamina Points each. The other items would cost you 28 Stamina Points each. To show my sincerity, I will not sell any eggs in the next four hours. When I start selling them, I can assure you that the price would be at 8 Stamina Points per pound. How about that? It was a big advantage for that chain restaurant if it could sell these desserts while itspetitors had no stock. Besides, if theirpetitors really managed to get eggs, they would be unable topete due to their higher cost price. With that, Lin Sanjiu managed to sell 220 desserts to Peppermint Leaf in just ten minutes. The other party would even bare the cost of the processing fee. After getting back 6,200 Stamina Points, Lin Sanjiu had a total of 9,177 Stamina Points. ording to the daily sales figures in Starry Carnival Amusement Park, that amount of desserts could only meet half the market demand. However, when Lin Sanjiu worked with the three egg suppliers and posted another message, it impacted the egg economy like a tsunami. yer 57 is discussing a possible coboration with the three current egg suppliers. The yer might be buying over the three suppliers and there is a possibility of a merger between the three. Things seem to be working out. They had supposedly signed the contract. This message was like the spark that started the mes. That misinformation, along with the other preparations she had done previously, finally sent the market into a frenzy. Everyone was trying to guess the price yer 57 would set after monopolizing the egg supply. Due to her extreme buying behavior over the past few days, everyone was specting that the egg prices would go up. Hence, the egg prices shot up to 7.5 Stamina Points per pound without stopping. Spection had never driven the egg prices this high in the past. The eggs that Lin Sanjiu had intentionally released to the pancake owner eventually entered the market. The pancake owner couldnt resist selling the surplus. This further exacerbated the price bubble. Judging that it was the right time, Lin Sanjiu waved her hand, When the sheep are fat enough, its time for ughter. This time around, even Lips finally yielded and gave in to her. Due to the unpredictable number of changes, Lin Sanjiu had too much stock. She set a minimum order to counter that problem. Lin Sanjiu set the minimum order for the three chain restaurants to 400 pounds and she set the price at 8 Stamina Points per pound. Apart from Peppermint Leaf, the threerge chain restaurants had no other choice but to ept. After they made their order, they bought a total of 1,600 pounds, perhaps fearing that the price would go up even more. With this, Lin Sanjiu quickly earned back another 12,800 Stamina Points and finally earned the goods payment back I need to move quickly, Lin Sanjiu mumbled to herself. Once the three egg suppliers find out that I have set a minimum order, they will know that I cheated them I need to sell all the remaining as soon as possible. Lin Sanjiu couldnt sell much to the small businesses. She couldnt make it too expensive either. Lowering the price to 6 Stamina Points per pound, Lin Sanjiu finally managed to sell 700 pounds of eggs. As everyone thought that the egg prices would continue to go up, they ordered more than usual. Lin Sanjius Stamina Point was now 26,177 points. Lin Sanjiu already earned enough to continue. She still had 380 dessert items and 1,000 pounds of eggs. The very moment shepleted all these deals, the egg prices suddenly plummeted from 7.5 to 4. The sudden price movement only meant one thing. The three suppliers found out that something was amiss. yer 57 had sold all the eggs which matched the total demand of the market. After the buyers got all the eggs they need, the suppliers would find themselves with excess stock they could not sell. It would revert back to a buyers market once again. However, this time, they lost their main customers. That was dangerous, Lin Sanjiu smile faintly. She took a deep breath and told the waiter to remove the over a hundred messages she had released. Next, I will start selling my remaining desserts and eggs at a price way below the market price. Mrs. Manas was bbergasted. That old duck she mumbled, He cheated everyone. Id say, Lin Sanjiuughed as if she heard apliment, Usually, I dont dare to do this for my business deals, but I can use a hit-and-run tactic now. Why wouldnt I? This is exhrating! Now that Lin Sanjiu had sufficient Stamina Points, everything became much easier. With the amount she received from the small business owners, she bought all the goods she promised and provided them with 150 pounds of eggs. Atst, Lin Sanjiu had cleared her debt to the shop owners on Pumpkin route and avoided punishment from Starry Carnival Amusement Park. After she almost disrupted the entire market with her low-ball selling, she received 2,815 Stamina Points for the 320 dessert items and 850 pounds of eggs. Wearing her newbat tank top and shorts, Lin Sanjiu sat on Pumpkin route bathing in the sun. When Lin Sanjiu noticed, from the corner of her eyes, the few figures which had suddenly appeared, she leaped up with a grin, Lets go! I have alreadypleted this round for you! Chapter 385: Approaching The Final Pit Stop!

Chapter 385: Approaching The Final Pit Stop!

Trantor: Pluto Editor: EllisBLV13 Stamina Point transactionpleted! These words appeared on a screen along with with a beep. The green light from the screen flickered once and disappeared. As the screen turned ck again, the color of two faces staring at the screen returned to normal. A pair of eyes with gold dusting narrowed. They peered suspiciously in the direction of another pair of amber eyes, How did you get so many Stamina Points? Lin Sanjiu did not n to answer that question in detail. She was dealing with Puppeteer, and he was definitely different from B.Rabbit, Hu Changzai, and the others. Oh, well. She scratched her head and decided to just give a vague answer, Its aplete coincidence. Then y6ou just decided to give me 3500 Stamina Points? Puppeteer crossed his arms as he questioned her. He spoke with a hint of ridicule. Compared to his previous condition, he looked a lot more energetic. It was certainly convenient to have a doctor he could just bring around. Puppeteer was wearing a feathered-shoulder, leather jacket. The bottom half of the leather jacket seemed tattered. The skin around his chest seemed fairer than before and once again there was a sort of strange and enigmatic feminine aura around him. Yeah Thats right. Lin Sanjiu hesitated before she replied awkwardly. She squatted down and pretended to look at Meowie Hu. After earning the Stamina Points she needed, the first person she thought of was Hei Zeji. Even though she told Puppeteer that she would head to the final pitstop with him, she couldnt bring herself to trust Puppeteer because no one knew what awaited them at the final pitstop. Inparison, even though Hei Zeji had a bad temper and a crappy attitude, they were familiar with each other. To her, It would be useful to bring him along as apanion. However, Hei Zejis reaction was beyond anything she expected. Why should I go to the final pit stop? After multiple paper crane exchanges, the voice in the message grew irritated, Did I ever mention that I wanted to go to the final pit stop? Quite apparently, no Lin Sanjiu did not know how to respond. Stamina Points Arent you running low? After some consideration, Lin Sanjiu decided to help Hei Zeji out a little just to thank him for his help. You will need Stamina Points even when you leave. Do you want me to transfer some Stamina Points to you? Lin Sanjius paper crane did not return to her this time. Based on Mrs. Manass guess, Hei Zeji probably tore the paper crane up and threw it away. He is such a difficult person. It is tiring just dealing with him Lin Sanjiu grumbled inwardly as she stroked the cats head and looked at him. At first nce, the cat doctor seemed no different from before, and it was hard to tell how he had changed. He had a pair of moist and intelligent-looking green eyes. His fur still shone like satin. However, when Lin Sanjiu got closer, she noticed a small bit of his tail which seemed matted. That patch of his fur was coarse and it looked like the artificial fur on a plushie. It doesnt hurt, Meowie lowered his head a little disapprovingly and moved away from her hand. Can you stop touching me? You messed up my fur. Honestly speaking, Lin Sanjiu often couldnt help treating B.Rabbit and the cat doctor just like any other small animal. She pulled back her hand, embarrassed. Next, she looked at AYU. Thetter stood at one side without any expression. When AYU noticed Lin Sanjiu, she pointed at her own stomach. If she is this calm, the Souls, including Soulsqn, must be unaffected by Puppeteers ability, Lin Sanjiu thought to herself. Dont worry about your two little friends. They still have a long way to go before bing a full-fledged puppet, Puppeteerughed softly. He had seen her every action. Even though he sounded very gentle, somehow, there was a sort of grimness in his voice, We have enough Stamina Points, so lets go. As Lin Sanjiu had her [Scrooge McDuck Power], she received a lot of concessions and benefits. For example, she only needed 3,300 Stamina Points to proceed to the final pitstop. After she gave 3,500 Stamina Points to Puppeteer, she only had 1000 Stamina Points extra. This was the richest she felt since she entered Starry Carnival Amusement Park. As a sudden nouveau riche, Lin Sanjiu did not know what she should do with the extra Stamina Points. She happily kept the Stamina Points with her as she continued on Pumpkin Route with Puppeteer. Over the past three days, Lin Sanjiu had walked through this segment of the route multiple times so she was very familiar with every single shop on the street. This day was different. When she walked past thest store, the dead end on pumpkin route finally changed. It was no longer a dead end and there was now a straight path forward. The final pitstop of Starry Carnival Amusement park stood silently in a distance shrouded by a faint pink mist. Before they noticed, the group was already near to the final pitstop so they slowed their pace. When they were standing right in front of the final pitstop, they were forced to stop. All of them looked up at the building. This This is AYU mumbled with a confused and surprised look on her face. Everything was shrouded by a very light, peachy pink tint that blurred all their outlines including the road, themppost and the people beside her. The only bright, sparkling thing was the tall building in front of them that was created from a configuration of bright, shiny surfaces. Light reflected off those surfaces every now and then. asional, the bright surfaces would reflect the color of the surrounding pink mist. This looks a little like Seagral Square, Lin Sanjiumented softly after she tilted her head and observed the building for a while. She spoke almost in a whisper as if she was afraid that she would alert something in this strange, tranquil cloud of pink mist. Unlike Seagral Square, it was obvious to them that the surface of the building was not made of doors that would open up. The bright gem-like surfaces were arranged in an asymmetrical manner which made them gleam even brighter. It was as if that building was a veryrge polyhedron made of diamond Hold on, Puppeteer suddenly narrowed his eyes, I think this is really a diamond. Shocked, Lin Sanjiu swiftly took a few steps forward. Leaving a small distance between herself and the building, she stopped. She stretched out her hand and knocked on it gingerly. The surface of the building was cold to touch and very hard. It did not feel like a normal metal building. When Lin Sanjiu pulled back her hand, a cloud of mist coincidentally dissipated above her. A few rays of sunlight prated through the mist. The surface of the building instantly lit up with dazzling intensity. It was a real diamond! Lin Sanjiu couldnt help gaping at the building in front of her. She stood entranced by its appearance. In an apocalyptic world, a diamond might not even be worth more than a loaf of bread. However, it was undeniable that Lin Sanjiu originally lived in a civilized world, so for her, it was still quite a sight to behold. It doesnt matter if it is a real diamond or whatever, Lin Sanjiu said after a few seconds when she got over her awe. More importantly, what sort of amusement attraction is this? Lin Sanjiu heard a very soft noise walking past her. It stopped not far from her. It was the sound of Puppeteers leather outfit. There arent any instructions, and I cant even see the entrance, she added. Just as she had pointed out, the four of them could not find any door-like mechanism even after walking a circle around the building. There wasnt any sort of description, exnation or instructions on the building or nearby. The building was a few stories tall but it took less than a minute for them to circle it. Logically, there was no reason that they would miss an entrance. The final pitstop was right before them, but there was no way to enter. When Puppeteer walked through the pink mist once again, pacing very quickly, he finally showed his displeasure. The shiny dust around his eyes suddenly turned raven ck. Wincing half his face, he was visibly exasperated, Look carefully! You guys split up and look for the entrance! There is nothing hidden within the mist behind the building. This MUST be the arena of the final pit stop! Even though they had searched very carefully, there wasnt a single door in sight. Lin Sanjiu couldnt help sighing inwardly after she circled the building again. She had no interest in the big final prize. Her main purpose was to catch Geran. If she really couldnt enter, she didnt mind just guarding it from the outside. Even if she did that, she probably could wait for her target here That is if Geran had not entered the building already. Unfortunately, she was wary about her n as Puppeteer was clearly a ticking time bomb. After turning around a corner past an odd protrusion, Lin Sanjiu saw Meowie Hu walking toward her. Have you seen AYU? the cat twitched his whiskers as he walked with his tail up straight. Wasnt she with you? AYU hated Lin Sanjiu, so there was no reason that Soul would even voluntarily walked near her. Lin Sanjiu shook her head, She is probably with Puppeteer. The cat nodded, Okay, I will look over there. After their short exchange, the cat walked past her. Then, Lin Sanjiu noticed the colored feathers on Puppeteers ck jacket. He stood in the same spot and did not move. Lin Sanjiu couldnt help feeling a little uneasy even when she stared at his back. AYU isnt here?Lin Sanjiu tried to make small talk despite not knowing what to say, Dont worry. Since we are already here at the final pitstop. We can definitely enter. There wouldnt even be a final pitstop if no one could enter. Puppeteer gave her a sinister nce and did not say anything. After a few seconds, he spoke to her in a quiet but threatening tone, Go and look for the entrance. The building was not asrge as Seagral Square. She had already circled the building three times in such a short time. Despite this, Lin Sanjiu did not object and continued walking and searching. However, this time after she walked for half a minute, she suddenly stopped feeling a little apprehensive. Cat doctor? she shouted, Are you nearby? There was total silence in the pink mist. She couldnt hear a single sound, and the mist blocked half her field of vision. ording to our speeds, Lin Sanjiu was perplexed as she muttered to herself, We should meet each other again. This building isnt even that big. Did the cat doctor stop to talk to Puppeteer? Lin Sanjiu suddenly felt quite anxious, she quickly ran to the spot where Puppeteer had been standing previously. It was empty. He was no longer there. This time, her heart sank. Lin Sanjiu did not even bother to look for any entrances, she ran quickly around the building as her face slowly turned pale without her knowing. Unfortunately, she only saw the endless shroud of thin mist that covered the entire surrounding. It was as if the three people had been erasedpletely off the face of this world and vanished without a trace. After Lin Sanjiu searched for them fervently for the sixth time. She stopped in front of one of the surfaces and panted. She massaged her temples restlessly. Dont worry, Mrs. Manas calmed her, Since this is the final pitstop, it must be a little different. The amusement attraction must have been activated somehow But, why am I still outside? Lin Sanjiu asked impatiently while she mmed her fist into one of the surfaces. If it had been activated, why wouldnt it let me enter! As she was very close to the diamond, her blurred reflection appeared on the surface. Even after waiting for a few seconds, Lin Sanjiu did not hear any reply from Mrs. Manas so she sighed and withdrew her hand. Just when Lin Sanjiu was about to move away, Mrs. Manas suddenly called to her with her quivering voice, D dont move. Why? Well Mrs. Manas sounded like she had just made a gulping sound even though she was just a part of Lin Sanjius consciousness, Didnt you notice something? I think your reflection turned around and looked at you. Lin Sanjiu immediately felt goosebumps all over her body. She slowly shifted her gaze. As she was preparing to leave, she was standing sideways to the diamond surface. However, upon closer inspection, her reflection only showed her turning her body halfway and the action of her hitting the surface. Calming her racing heart, Lin Sanjiu walked a little closer, feeling curious. As the reflection was too blurry, she didnt really notice when it was there. It was clear that this sudden strange phenomenon was linked to her group members disappearance. After thinking for a while, she reached out and touched the surface of the diamond once more. Everything turned dark the next second. For a moment, she couldnt sense anything. After feeling topsy-turvy as if the world had been smashed to a million pieces, it was as if nothing had happened. Lin Sanjiu opened her eyes. When she regained her consciousness, she shuddered suddenly and finally realized the environment she was in. In front of her, above her head, around her and under herC She could only see mirrors everywhere she looked. Notably, she was tall and thin in some of the mirrors and short and puny in others. There were also wavy reflections of her. Lin Sanjiu never could have anticipated that the final amusement attraction in Starry Carnival Amusement Park was going to be a mirror maze. Chapter 386: In a Game, This Is Known As Escorting A NPC

Chapter 386: In a Game, This Is Known As Escorting A NPC

Trantor: BinBin92 Editor: EllisBLV13 The blinding re of the mirror was diforting. Lin Sanjiu had to close her eyes a few times to chase away the perturbing sensation. She didnt dare make her move after she was sucked in and stayed in the same pose for quite some time. After drawing a sigh, she began to check her surrounding. Surprisingly, as a final pitstop, she found no written description in the Mirror Maze. There were only mirrors after mirrors stretching all the way as far as her eyes could see. From the mirrors, she could see nothing but countless images of herself in different sizes, angles, heights, and weights, all following her actions. Rules, tips, yer instruction, and directions for the grand prize It appeared that she had to dig those out all by herself. Setting aside how I get sucked into this diamond, Alone in the Mirror Maze, she had no choice but to soliloquize since there was no one to talk to, Judging from how I enter this building just now, it seems that alone is the criteria to enter here. She came to this conclusion after reviewing what they had experienced earlier. Back then, when they were together looking for the entrance, nothing happened. Everything began to go awry only after they separated. The four of them, AYU, the cat doctor, even Puppeteer had disappeared into the ether one after another. Despite that, she was pretty confident that like her, three of them were somewhere inside the Mirror Maze. Secondly, the other criteria to enter this Mirror Maze is by touching the reflection that appears on the diamond? Lin Sanjiu mumbled. She wasnt very sure about this theory. All in all, she only came across miniature diamond ornaments such as a diamond pendant or ring during her regr days before the apocalypse. And all of them were too small to create a reflection, so she wasnt equipped with the knowledge whether or not a diamond could create a reflection. Aside from that, she couldnt remember if there had been a reflection on the diamond back then either. Although she had asked many questions, Mrs. Manas didnt reply to her. Ever since she entered this Mirror Maze, Mrs. Manas had gone disappear again. Lin Sanjius frowned. She crouched down and knocked on the mirror under her feet. Since it was an ordinary mirror, there was a reflection of a normal Lin Sanjiu. The Lin Sanjiu in the mirror aped her action and their knuckles connected on the surface of the mirror. This doesnt seem good Mirrors had always been graced with the magic to make an area appearrger. Lin Sanjiu didnt realize it at first when she was thrown here, but after she had settled down, she found out that instead of being in arge room, she was trapped inside a miniature mirror house. There were mirrors everywhere, top and bottom, left and right, front and back, forming into a closed mirror house. Nothing could breach the mirror house aside from sparkle of light that asionally filtered through the slit between two mirrors. With that, she could only check her surroundings. Carefully, she folded her wings since she didnt know what consequence was awaiting her if she shattered one. When she paced back and forth, the hundreds of reflections followed suit. She was at the end of her wits. Then, with an anxiety-filled voice, she said while tiptoed to a mirror, Why are there no road at all? Since she was inside a maze filled with distorting mirrors, a ttened, elongated, or even an undted wavelike version of herself was nothing to write home about, but what she was facing now indeed had blown her away. In front of her was a huge-headed with an emaciated body reflection of herself. Therge, round head tittered from left to right as is it would fall at any moment whenever the reflection moved. Aside from the big-headed Lin Sanjiu, there was this ball-like Lin Sanjiu, muscr Lin Sanjiu, and pixted Lin Sanjiu to name a few. She even realized after going around that there was one reflection of her without her wings and one mirror that had everything inside but her. The only normal mirror was the one beneath her feet. Perhaps the weird reflections were making her brain spin, although she knew all of these were illusions, she couldnt help but continuously seek for a sense of security by checking the only normal reflection below her feet. By doing this, only then she felt relieved. With a foggy mind, she walked toward the mirror with the muscr Lin Sanjiu. The body had rippling muscles. The two trapezius muscles on either side of her neck made her shoulders slope and connected with her chest and shoulder muscles. Her arms were asrge as her waist and she could even see the lining of the veins on each muscle. If the face of the reflection wasnt her face, she might not be able to recognize whose the reflection belonged to. When she tried to call Mrs. Manas, an electronic female voice dearth of any emotion spoke from this enclosed room, yer number 57, you have stayed in here for more than 3 minutes. Please leave the mirror house at once and look for the location of the grand prize. 10, 9,8,7 Lin Sanjiu could felt her blood elerating as color instantly washed from her face. She quickly looked around but her attempt was futile as there was nothing she could see aside from her reflections and none of them showed any hint of exit. In the blink of an eye, the countdown had already reached four. Lin Sanjiu then threw herself toward the mirror in front of her in herst ditch effort and before her curse word could escape her throat, the simr darkness had once again enveloped her whole. It felt the same way as when she had been sucked into the diamond. It was something she had never experienced before entering the final pitstop. If she was to describe the experience, it had to be that it was as if she was still inside her mothers womb. The incident was over in a twinkle, and she opened her eyes again. What met her gaze was the same mirror house. Her heart jumped twice, and she heaved out a sigh. So we can be warped to another ce by touching the mirror? She thought, her heart still jumping fast. Thats easy. What would happen if we stay for more than 5 minutes? The denouement wasnt her concern, and since she didnt want to risk herself, she just let the subject remain untouched. As she gazed around this new area, she found it was same as the previous mirror house. Nothing was here other than the endless stream of mirrors, and there was no sight of the grand prize as well. After letting out a breath, she walked to a mirror. However, her movement froze the moment she made the first step. Slowly, as if it was aborious task, she lowered her head and looked at her legs. They werent the long and slender legs that she remembered. Instead, they were now two strong and muscr legs. The dirt on her boots had soiled the sparkling mirror; however, it didnt hinder her to see through the mud at herself. The muscr Lin Sanjiu that she saw a few seconds ago in the previous mirror house was now reflected below her, staring back at her. W-Wha Lin Sanjiu quickly crouched down to check on this bizarre sight in front of her. She hadnt gotten used to her new body yet, so she almost tripped when her body pressed on the corded muscle on her thigh. What happened to me?! Could it be not only that we will be warped out from the mirror house when we touch the mirror, but we would be the same as the reflection in the mirror? Lin Sanjiu decided to return to the previous mirror house the moment the thought surfaced in her mind. However, just as she stood up, she suddenly realized something. In all the mirror houses she had visited, there was only one normal mirrorthe one below her feet, so since she had be like this, touching the normal mirror again wouldnt do her any good. Not to mention that nothing happened when she had touched the mirror below her feet just now. Jesus, what the hell is this ce! Cursing under her breath, Lin Sanjiu quickly looked around the mirrors for the mirror that might turn her back to her original self. She was soon defeated. Since this ce was a distorting mirror maze, it was apparently impossible to have a normal reflection. If I change every time I touch a mirror, As she studied the mirror, she asked, What should I change into now? Although she was given a lot of options, none of them were viable. No, Lin Sanjiu reckoned the time and told herself. It matter not what would I change into since everything would be undone and I can return to my normal look once I finish the game. Now I only have to focus on finding which way should I take on. It was that she didnt have much information, so she was clueless as of how to make her progress in this Mirror Maze. After she pondered for a while, she walked toward a mirror that had a long and serpentine reflection. Hailing the yer number 57, the narrator sounded out again without any warning. Huh, who the hell thought Lin Sanjiu. Then, the voice came in and interrupted her thought, A yer ising in Before the narrator could finish her announcement, a person had appeared from the ether and rolled out from the mirror beside Lin Sanjiu. Lin Sanjiu was stunned. Whats the use of announcement if the incident came before it! She could fill up the unspoken sentence of the narrator with what happened in front of her, hence she cussed the narrator in her heart. Then, when she exchanged nces with the intruder, her hope that he was somebody she knew shattered. That person had an elongated face that looked humanno, she couldnt rte that face to a human face if she wasnt imaginative enough. Like the face of a horse, that persons eyes were on the sides of his face, leaving aplete bald at the center part which ended in a swell at the lowest region of his face. There were two holes at the swelling part and Lin Sanjiu could only attribute them as the persons nostril, so the whole thing was his nose. Judging from his attire or the slight leftover of human facial features, Lin Sanjiu was certain that she hadnte across this person before. Hahaha, The intruder studied Lin Sanjiu from head to toe and burst into a brazen fit ofughter. So is a he, thought Lin Sanjiu. I guess you just arrived here not long ago? Thats great! I have been inside this final pitstops for ages, and now, I finally came across a newbie! His words gave Lin Sanjiu a fright. She asked, How long have you been here? Do you know what is this ce? Ive lost track of time but my beard had reached my Adams apple when I was in the previous mirror house, The Horse Face replied to her readily. As he was speaking, he moved one step forward and an arc found its way into the bottom of the Horse Face, Since I was here for a long time, its natural that I know everything about this ce. Do you want me to tell you? Trained by countless battles, Lin Sanjiu had a sharp instinct for imminent danger. Her muscles tightened and her skeleton wings were up in the air, preparing to strike down its foe. Hehe, youre a sharp one. The space here is so small and youre still carrying that tworge wings on your back. To be honest, you look scary, The Horse Face stopped moving forward. His voice belied his words as he didnt seem to be scared by Lin Sanjiu at all, Come, hit me with them! Lin Sanjiu narrowed her eyes but she didnt move. Not dare to hit me? Ill give you some help, then! The Horse Face released a huge cry before throwing himself at Lin Sanjiu. Even though he sounded loud, his action, footsteps, movements were sluggish. Against this kind of opponent, Lin Sanjiu didnt even need her wings at all. Hence, she folded her wings and dodged to a side. Taking advantage of her muscr body, she crouched down, extended her arm, and whipped it at the iing Horse Face. The Horse Face didnt expect Lin Sanjiu to change her tactics in the split of a second. He made an emergency brake and turned his body around deftly. In the next second, he had already returned to his previous position. Lin Sanjiu looked and realized that the spot where the Horse Face kicked didnt break. The attack that he threw at her and how he evaded her attack made him look like two different entities. Why are you holding back? She asked while stared fixedly at the Horse Face. She then reyed their exchange thoroughly in her brain, When you rushed forward, you feigned as a slow and sluggish opponent when you saw my wings. What are you nning to do? The Horse Faces jaw tightened. His smile had disappeared and made his face even longer. It almost touched his chest. Obviously, he knew a lot of things that Lin Sanjiu didnt know. Well, well, youre pretty good. However, you need more than that to force me to tell you everything I know, The Horse Face gave a cold smile. His voice was hoary. Okay, if thats what you desire, Lin Sanjiu returned him with a smile of her own. Then, in the next second, she disappeared. It was sufficient for her if her opponent only lost sight of her for a split second. When the Horse Face anxiously recoiled a few steps, a shadow the size of a small mountain crashed onto him from above. Chapter 387: The Female Lead is Finally Gone in this Chapter

Chapter 387: The Female Lead is Finally Gone in this Chapter

Trantor: BinBin92 Editor: EllisBLV13 For those posthuman who had sessfully reached the final pitstop, they had to be fairly tough. In her years fighting posthumans, some of them relied on their Special Items, while some of them excelled in a battle through their excellent battle sense andbat capability. Aside from that, there was a third type of posthuman who were equipped with tricky Evolved Abilities. Horse-Face was the third type. In addition to his excellent physical quality, he was somebody worth challenging. However, he couldntst more than a minute facing the wrath of Lin Sanjiu. Any trick would be powerless in the face of great power. When the disparity of strength in between two fighters had reached a certain level, all Evolved Abilities and Special Items lost their effect and would no longer affect the oue of a battle. Besides, Lin Sanjius reaction time was ultra fast. Before Horse-Face could put any of his moves into action, he had already fallen to the ground with Lin Sanjiu standing on his face. What did you say? Lin Sanjiu exerted more strength on her feet and crushed the horse-faced man deeper into the ground. To prevent him from performing any retaliation, she sat on his back. Her weight now couldnt bepared to the past as her highly-developed muscles alone could easily reach hundred or so pound. When she sat on Horse-Face, he yelped. Apparently, her weight was too unbearable for him. Squeeze the information out from your mouth? She sneered; her mouth curled into a wicked grin, Thats good. Im pretty keen on bullying the weak. Just thinking about it is enough to make my blood boil. Wa-wait, Horse-Face gabbled. His face was stuck in between the ground and Lin Sanjius feet and his voice was filled with fear, P-Please spare me. Well, that depends on how cooperative you are, said Lin Sanjiu while grabbing the mans arm with her cattail fan-like palm. Then, she gave his arm a yank, and with a bone-cracking sound, she dislocated his shoulders. Horse-Face couldnt hold the pain and screamed. Ill tell you whatever you want to know, He gasped in pain, I promise I wont get in your way to get the grand prize as well. What a big talker. Do you think you can get into my way? Lin Sanjiu scoffed the mans impudence in her heart and asked, Are you trying to make me break the mirror? Horse-Face instantly fell silent. After two minutes, he confessed hesitantly, Y-Yes. Why? Be-Be-Because, you can warp by touching the mirror. In the meantime, if you break the mirror when you touch it, something bad will happen. I cant tell you what because I dont know. Bullshit, he must have known about it. Hes just afraid I would get angry at him, so he doesnt want to say it. Lin Sanjiu frowned deeply. She thought for a while and tried to scoop out as much information as possible from the man through a different approach, Okay, then. Is the mirror beneath my feet one of the passages? Horse-Face heaved. He seemed relieved, No, it isnt. Theres no way you can warp through the mirror beneath our feet since we are on the ground floor. His reply had sparked the memories in Lin Sanjiu mind as she somehow pictured a three-story building in her mind. Then, driven by her curiosity, she raised her head and looked up into the mirror overhead. At the same time, a plumpy Lin Sanjiu was looking back at her. So youre suggesting that if I want to proceed to the second floor, I have to touch the mirror overhead? You have it half-right. You can, of course, proceed to the next floor by touching the mirror above, but I cant guarantee you which floor you will eventually end up Horse-Face carried on after he paused for a brief second, I will tell you everything, so whatever it is, dont kill me. This building is filled with different mirror houses, and its building structure defies the conventional architectural work. Here, the concept of floors doesnt exist. Try to look around. This mirror house has a total of twenty-one mirrors. Each of them is connected in a random geometrical shape. Although the number of mirrors is the same in each mirror house, the structure they form varies. Hence, they cant stack on top of one another like a normal building, Lin Sanjiu obviously wasnt prepared for this. She had a dumbfounded expression while Horse-Face continued his exnation, Im guessing that these mirror houses are randomly stacked, so they have a huge space in between them which results in no t surfaces. Hence, floors dont exist in here. Lin Sanjiu, who had been in deep thought, nced at Horse-Face again and asked, Did you meet any other people in the mirror house? Hah, plenty, Horse-Face forced a bitter smile on his face, I was trapped here so long ago that I have met dozens of people. Some of them are too powerful that I didnt even dare to stay with them in the same mirror house. I would touch the mirror and warped the moment I saw them. Speaking of which, I have seen not many people recently. Im not sure if Im just lucky or they are all dead. A dozen? Lin Sanjiu frowned again. She grabbedhis neck that was considerably thinnerpared to hersand yanked his head upward. Then, she thrust the head forward mming it into the mirror on the ground. This time, cracks finally appeared in the mirror. My yer number is 57, and you said you had met ten or so people? sneered Lin Sanjiu, Since youre not going to be sincere with me, I have to find it out myself, then. No, no. Wait. The eyes at two sides of the horse face bulged, filling with fear, You have misunderstood me. My yer number is 1208! What? The Starry Carnival Amusement Park will disappear once in a while and reappear again, said Horse-Face quickly, I mean, you probably are the batch that came in after my batch. When did youe in, then? I have already told you, I dont know, but since I havent been sent to the next world, Im certain Ive been stuck in here less than 14 months. Lin Sanjiu slowly loosened her grip. If what you said is the truth, then why did those kingpins from Red Nautilus not realize the existence of Starry Carnival Amusement Park until recently? Then, without waiting for Horse-Face to answer, she continued, Seems like Horse-Face turned his head to a side, What are you talking about? What the hell is Red Nautilus? Lin Sanjiu was stunned. She looked at Horse-Face and realized there was a genuine nk look on his face. It doesnt seem to her that he was faking his ignorance. Nobody wouldnt know about Red Nautilus, unless A thought shed into her mind, and her blood went cold. Through which world did you find this pocket dimension? She asked this question with a low tone as if somebody was eavesdropping their conversation. Every word that came out from Horse-Faces lips struck at her eardrum like a huge bell. Hmm? I came into this pocket dimension through the Dark Forest. So youre not from the Dark Forest? Lin Sanjiu was totally blown away by his answer. If Horse-Face was telling the truth, then this pocket dimension could transverse across worlds! Something deep in her brain was telling her that this was a major discovery that might allow her to uncover the truth behind the apocalypse world. Her blood boiled at this revtion, but she wasnt at all sure what that meant nor did she have the answer of how could it affect the posthumans. While she was in an utter shock, she was oblivious to what was happening around her. When she finally snapped out of her thought, things around her had gone wild. The body that she pinned down suddenly melted like a heated wax, and in the twinkling of an eye, the fleshy body of a human disappeared into nothingness. She tumbled across and looked up to see that Horse-Face had appeared in a mirror not far away from her. See you no more! Hahaha! As he burst into a great fit of brazenughter, his body melted into the mirror and soon vanished without leaving any trace. Im so careless! Who would have thought that horse face still has an ace up his sleeve! Just as Lin Sanjiu cussed herself inwardly, the narrator spoke again, yer number 57, you have stayed here beyond 3 minutes. Jesus! Another ten seconds left! In desperation, Lin Sanjiu looked around the mirrors and touched on either one. Familiar darkness shed around her in a twinkle, and when she once again opened her eyes, she found that the ground of the mirror house she currently resided in was perfectly fine without any cracks. And when she lowered her head, she was startled when her gaze met her reflection in the mirror. Indeed, it was a human body with flesh and blood. However, it now had a long and slender, serpentine shape. Even when she walked, the body would swing more than usual in that step and that freaked her out. Well, since she couldnt change her situation now, she just had to ept it. After letting out a breath to calm herself down, she raised her elongated hand into her mouth and took a bite. Apanied by a slight but distinct sensation of pain, mild crimson liquid seeped away from the wound. Quicklyalmost immediatelyLin Sanjiu paced toward the corner of the mirror house and dropped three droplets of blood at each edge of the mirror. The blood dropped to the ground, forming a contrast with the sparkling mirror. Luckily the gap between each drop of blood was considerablyrge, so she could still count the amount of blood droplet on the ground. This counted as her marking. This is the third mirror house, so three dots of blood? Mrs. Manas suddenly came out from nowhere and asked. YeaHey, where have you been? Lin Sanjiu countered with a question of her own. She sounded unsatisfied, You pay no heed to me when I called you. This ce is too weird, and I need some suggestions. Mrs. Manas sighed, Im certain the only person whos still in the dark is you. What have you found? Suddenly, something swam into Lin Sanjius mind. As she hurried her step toward a piece of mirror, she threw the question to Mrs. Manas. Just as her finger contact with the mirror, Mrs. Manass voice spread in her brain concurrently, Did you know that everytime you warp between the mirror houses your body has been atomized It was toote and Lin Sanjius finger had already fallen on the cold mirror surface. Before Lin Sanjiu could ask the question in her mind, her eyes cked out. When she opened her eyes again in the new mirror house, her breath was still fluttering, and her heart was still jumping fast due to Mrs. Manass half-spoken sentence. Mrs. Manas then moved on, The mirror is a medium, a conductor. When you go through the image set by the mirror, your body particles would be reconfigured. Since your body ispletely broken down and your body cells have gone through many reconfigurations, in a sense, youre no longer Lin Sanjiu. Lin Sanjiu, or should be better known as a new Lin Sanjiu, couldnte back to her senses even after Mrs. Manas had finished her lecture. Im bad in physics Since youre part of me, by right you should be reconfigured as well, so howe you would know? A substance can be dematerialized into particles, but your consciousness cannot, Mrs. Manas summed up everything in a single sentence so that Lin Sanjiu could understand better, However, this isnt the reason why Ie out now Since its inevitable, I found no reason to tell you the whole story. Its just that I found a hole in this system which we can make good use of it. What it is? You still remember that your body has mutated, right? Now, you have the consciousness of Nwa and your cells contain the Neuhumes genome, and you still couldnt control the Neuhumes cells perfectly. Although for now, you can use the skeletal wings as your weapon, who knows what kind of mutation would happen to you next. And at that time, youll be in huge trouble. Almost every time Mrs. Manas disappeared, she would bring back some stunning news. Sighing, Lin Sanjiu asked, Then? What should I do now? Though my n might have a w, its still worth a shot. Mrs. Manass voice was stern, The next time you touch the mirror, activate your [Defence Forcefield] and [Higher Consciousness Scan]. Lets see if we can record the state of particles when they arepletely atomized. The words pletely atomized sent a chill down Lin Sanjius spine. Pushing the odd feeling to the back of her mind, she said softly, Okay, Ill try. After picking a reflection that had a hind leg of a cat, she took a deep breath and walked to it. She was ready to be another person. The darkness was nothing different from what she had experienced. Even though she had pushed to release her consciousness full throttle, she couldnt sense anything when she opened her eyes. For a felines soles, her shoe was toorge and she almost tripped off because of that. After she got them off and took it by hand, she jumped and reveled in the powerful jumping ability. Then, when she had enough, she asked, How was it? Was it a sessful one? Wait a sec, let me take a look, Mrs. Manas went disappeared again after she had replied Lin Sanjiu. Lin Sanjiu urged her toe back earlier by reminding her of the three minutes limit, but she didnt answer. The process of waiting was tedious. To whiled away the time, she crouched at a side and observed the marking on her furry hind leg. When her hypersensory caught a slight movement from the air, the voice of the intruder, filled with happy tone, wafted into her ears first, Oh wow, look what I found. Is that the leg of a leopard? It looks beautiful! Chapter 388: Pressing Forward Through the Geometric Maze

Chapter 388: Pressing Forward Through the Geometric Maze

Trantor: BinBin92 Editor: EllisBLV13 When Lin Sanjiu spun around and jumped back to face the intruder, she showed some hint of a felines agility and precision. As she tightened her jaw, she red straight at the intruder with herrge amber eyes. From a nce, Lin Sanjiu could see that the intruder wasnt a resident of Red Nautilus. The residents from Red Nautilus had a very particr vibe that made them stand out. Since they dwelled in a highly developed city, their horizon was broader. They were very friendly, and their outfits were so bizarre that the word odd was a modest description to represent their daily costume. However, due to several reasons, such as fluctuation and unstable supply of resources, problems faced when applying for visas, and tyranny dictatorship, mostif not allof the residents of Red Nautilus were rtively sensitive, and they always had the anxious expression on their face. The intruder that stood in front of her, however, didnt have any of those characteristics, and instead, he seemed to be prettyx. He was wearing a in colored, not-so-clean trench coat that covered him like an erged bamboo hat from his neck to his ankles, leaving only a pair of ck canvas shoes exposed to the air. His skin was fair. He had a pair of bright red lips, two distinct brows, and two bright beady eyes. There were a few veins that bulged from the back of his palm, and when he tilted his head, his bob-cut style hair cascaded down, making it even more difficult to distinguish his true gender. From a first nce, this youngd had a typical look. The only thing that wasnt normal was his two pointy, elf-like ears. That particr detail stood out and confirmed Lin Sanjius conjecture that, like her, he had also been altered after going through the distorting mirror. Lin Sanjiu couldnt tell whether or not he came into this pocket dimension via Red Nautilus, or if he came from another apocalyptic world. She had never heard anyone mentioning this person to her before. The thing that worried her the most was that she couldnt gauge hisbat capabilities. He wasnt a gloomy, deep person like Puppeteer, nor he was a rough, brilliant person like Hei Zeji; he was normal. Like a pool of clean water without any impurities, nobody was able to discern any useful information about him. He didnt falter in the slightest even though a fierce woman was staring at him and managed to hold his sloven demeanor and a warm smile on his face. When he talked, his voice was very soothing to the ear and somehow effeminate, Oh, Im sorry did I scare you? Dont worry; Im just passing by. As he spoke, he pointed his finger at the mirror behind Lin Sanjiu, seemingly giving Lin Sanjiu a hint that he was going through the mirror and that she was blocking his path. Should I ask him for some information? Biting her lower lip, Lin Sanjiu didnt make any sound. After having a good time of tousling with herself in her mind, she moved aside. Perhaps she was just paranoid, but her gut feeling told her that if there was a person she should never pry for more information, that person had to be the youngd in front of her. Right now, the mirror was very near to Lin Sanjiu. If the intruder was somebody with trust issues, he might have asked her to move away a little bit more, but the youngd wasnt. With a bright, beaming smile, he nodded politely to Lin Sanjiu and walked toward the mirror, confidently. This was the kind of confidence that flowed naturally from a perennial winner. He must be pretty full of himself, thought Lin Sanjiu. In the mirror, a portly version of that youngd walked in the opposite direction toward him. Very soon, they met each other. The room inside the mirror chamber wasntrge. When the youngd passed by Lin Sanjiu, he stopped, turning his head to face Lin Sanjiu and said, Since destiny has brought us together, why dont we do fate a favor and exchange names? Im Ji Shanqing, and you? It was the kind of normal request that nobody would say no to. After pondering for a while in her heart, she then replied, Im Lin San Much to her surprise, she couldnt utter the word Jiu, from her mouth regardless of how hard she tried. The word just stuck in her throat refused toe out as if something bad would happen if the word ever slipped from her lips. The youngd was a bit blown away. Apparently, he couldnt understand why a girl like her would take on a name like Lin San. Despite that, he maintained his civility and responded, nodding in the process, Well, nice to meet you. And, good luck! Then, Ji Shanqing touched the mirror and vanished. Oh , hes gone. Youre Lin San? Mrs. Manas popped out as soon as the youngd disappeared into the mirror, May I ask when Miss Lin San changed her name? Oh please, Lin Sanjiu was caught in betweenughter and tears, Do you still remember the [Scrooge McDuck Power]? Anyway, I havent the faintest idea how it happened, but the word exchange seems to have triggered the effect 1, the one about Ill be getting a discount on any trade. Thanks to the effect, I couldnt even spell out my namepletely. What a joke. Mrs. Manas couldnt hold herself and burst into a peal ofughter. She even choked on her salivaas if she really had someand coughed twice. Judging from how happy you are, Lin Sanjiu let out a breath, I can assume that the experiment went pretty well? Well, I wont say its bad, but the result is favorable to us. Mrs. Manas calmed herself down and moved on, I didnt expect it to be so sessful on our first trial, to be frank. Anyway, the whole process of atomization has been sessfully recorded. So what should I do next? Nothing; you dont have to do anything at this moment, said Mrs. Manas confidently, Right now, let me analyze the data. Ill extract the changes and process of the atomization and reconstruction processes. Next, you may use your consciousness to stimte the process. Of course, you cant stimte the atomization process, but I think its enough if you at least could learn how to control the mutation caused by the Neuhume genome. Okey-dokey, replied Lin Sanjiu halfheartedly since the task wasnt truly tough, and she was quite confident with herself in controlling the Neuhume genome. As if shed sensed a change of attitude in Lin Sanjiu, Mrs. Manas then said, with a stern tone, But first, you have to put away your skeletal wings. The mirror chamber is too small for them, and well be in trouble if they identally crush any mirrors here, She wasnt happy with her, so she tried to talk even more seriously to knock the thing into Lin Sanjius head, I believe that at this point you should see the light why Horse-Face wanted you to break the mirror, no? Try to think about it; each of these mirrors is a particle reconfiguration transmitter, and they can be activated simply by touching them. This means that if you want to break them, you have to touch them, so herees the question: What would happen to you when the atomization took ce as the mirror shattered into pieces? Have you ever consider your chance of surviving? Even if, for Gods sake, you have survived the atomization process, what would you be at that time? Would you be still considered a human? Lin Sanjiu folded her wings even tighter after listening to what Mrs. Manas had said. When Lin Sanjiu finally realized that a mirror controlled her fate of staying a human or turning into meat pulp, all her hair stood on end. Better that Horse-Face prays to God that he will not meet me again, Lin Sanjiu cussed under her breath, Otherwise, I swear the next time I see him, Ill crush him through the mirror. Back to the story, aside from putting her wings away, she still had to look for the mirror chamber that holds the grand prize. She was clueless as to where to find the grand prize, and all she knew was that the grand prize resided in one of the mirror chambers. If she continued to roam through the mirror chamber without proper nning, she thought after a year; she might still be here, running like a headless chicken locating the grand prize. I cant employ the [Higher-Consciousness Mimicry] now, can I? Lin Sanjiu asked. Although she knew full well that it was impossible, in her heart, she was hoping for a green light from Mrs. Manas. Are you kidding? Of course, you cant! After one time mimicking Nwa, your consciousness and vitality are dropped to zero. Put aside other things, what would you do if you were in your weakest state and something bad happened? So, no. Never you think about it. Mrs. Manas refuted. Guess I have to depend on my pathetic tiny brain to think of a way, then. Lin Sanjiu sighed as her eyes swept across her surroundings. Simr to the previous three mirror chambers, she couldnt tell the exact shape of this particr mirror chamber. Aside from the three mirrors overhead and the two under her feet, there were sixteen other mirrors that formed the walls. When she first time came across the diamond building, she found that the building wasnt quite a perfectly crafted diamond. Rather, it was more like a zagged, shapeless, and twisted ball. So I can assume that the mirror chambers inside the building were built ording to the irregr ball? Her brows knitted together tightly as she seemed to have caught something useful. She lifted her eyes and studied the mirror which Ji Shanqing used to leave just now. The youngd pointed to the mirror behind Lin Sanjiu the second he arrived in this mirror chamber, and he hadnt in the least considered going through any of the other mirrors. Wasnt that just weird? With the knowledge that you would turn into what you had gone through, a healthy man wouldve thought twice before choosing the one he favored the most, right? Not to mention that somebody was standing in his way to the mirror he had chosen. However, Ji Shanqing did the unthinkable; he didnt change to another mirror and instead braved through the possibility of getting into a fight by asking Lin Sanjiu to move aside. Why would he go as far as that? Unless he had a solid reason that he must go through this mirror. Lin Sanjius gaze jumped back and forth in between the exit Ji Shanqing had chosen and the mirror that he came from. Suddenly, she realized that the two mirrors werent quite facing each other directly. Nevertheless, that mirror Ji Shanqing went through was the only mirror that could be counted as the opposite of the mirror where he came in. Could it be! Suddenly, the scales fell from Lin Sanjius eyes, but she didnt have enough time to think about it. A female voice resounded in the silent mirror chamber, startling her. 10,9,8,7,6 Damn it, the countdown! The time was running out fast, and she didnt have enough time to do her marking with her blood. Hence, she attempted a different tack. She crouched down and punched the mirror under her feet. When she saw the crack on the mirror, she hastily charged toward the mirror that Ji Shanqing had gone through. It was only a blink of an eye, and she fell out from the mirror on the other side. This time, she had turned into a stumpy and plumpy ball. ncing at the mirror chamber from a new eye level, the mirror chamber appeared to berger, but she knew it was just her eyes ying tricks on her mind, and she could only attribute this misconception to her new height. As she had shrunk to nearly half of her original height, she needed an extra few seconds to get herself used to see from a lower level. After she had enough taking in the structure of this mirror chamber, she strode, without any hesitation, toward the mirror opposite of her. As she walked, she didnt forget to put on her shoes. She already had a good grasp of Ji Shanqings method. It could even say that she thought in the same way as Ji Shanqing. Although all the mirror chambers had different shapes, their structures were limited by the area and space of the container outside. Hence, they could only line in the shape of a sphere, albeit it might not be perfectly round. At the same time, being sucked into the inner region from outside insinuated that the first mirror chamber, which was the starting point, must be near the outer wall of the building while the first mirror she came in should be pointing directly at the center of the diamond building. At this time, all she needed to do was to figure out which of the mirrors had thergest angle with the entrance mirror. Then, by following the angle, she would find the first corner. When she found the first corner, that meant that she had located the mirror that had the highest possibilities of aligning on the same side as the entrance mirror. However, there was a deadly w in this method, and she couldnt apply the same method after she entered the second mirror chamber. Although tracing the edge was the golden rule of this method, if she was no longer walking by the edge, it meant that she had lost her only guideline and the consequence was that she would definitely lose her way in the mirror chamber. When Lin Sanjiu finally returned to the mirror room she first entered, she knew that she had walked around the diamond building already. Indeed, this method was a bit tedious its was the best method she knew in existence if she wanted to find out more about the diamond building. Regardless of the consequences, she should go through the mirror opposite of the exit mirror starting from the second mirror chamber. Back then, she didnt think that much when she first entered, and she basically randomly picked any mirror based on her gut feeling. By right, she shouldnt be able to return to the first mirror chamber anymore, and she shouldnt know about the angle theory; however, the fortune goddess hadnt abandoned her and smiled upon her because she met Ji Shanqing. Clearly, the androgynous youngd was utilizing this method to proceed further into the diamond building, so all she needed to do was retrace his route, and she would definitely found her way back to the edge. Then, once she arrived there, she would be on her own. Since the shape of the mirror chamber was asymmetrical, it was tough to find the mirror that sat perfectly opposite of the exit mirror. There were times where she had to take out her [Female Bondage Rope] to measure and figure out the correct angle. At this point, Lin Sanjiu felt relieved that the person who had lost his or her dog leash had refused to buy her bondage rope. After she had bitten her finger a few times, she suddenly had realized something. Why dont I use the knife! Lin Sanjiu suspected that the idea of using the knife to do her marking never came across her mind was that her brain had been upied by the maze-like mirror chamber, Jesus, I almost run out of blood After she drew a crooked 13 on a mirror, she marched toward the mirror opposite her. After familiar darkness had engulfed her, she was stunned when she opened her eyes. Ji Shanqings exquisite yet androgynous face swam into her sight. He no longer had the amiable expression and his face was clouded with anxiety and worry. Seems like both of us are using the same method, huh, He understood everything the moment he saw Lin Sanjiu. Then, he sighed, Were both wrong. The path ends here and we cant proceed any further. Look at it yourself. This was a mirror chamber built in an isosceles shape, and Lin Sanjiu came out from the bottom of this triangr shaped mirror. Chapter 389: The Golden Rule in Winning a Fight: Find Yourself a Powerful Companion!

Chapter 389: The Golden Rule in Winning a Fight: Find Yourself a Powerful Companion!

Trantor: BinBin92 Editor: EllisBLV13 Pure and untainted: those were the only two words Lin Sanjiu could think of to describe the youngd whenever she saw him. His gaze was gentle and affectionate, which reminded her of clear waves. His posture was straight as fresh bamboo, which made his two overly-long arms that reached his knees a bit less awkward. Raising one of his arms that were as long as half of his body, Ji Shanqing pointed to another mirror. Right on time, He said, as always, with a cid tone. When viewing his profile from a certain angle, she found thatpared to masculine features, feminine traits were expressed more dominantly in his face. I suggest we work together. What do you think? How? Lin Sanjiu asked as she studied the mirrors on her two sides. She couldnt differentiate the shape of the previous mirror houses, but this one was different. This mirror house was a perfect triangle, and even without the use of her bondage rope, she could easily see that the angles of the mirrors on two sides were exactly equal. Neither of us knows which mirrors line the edge of the building, and since there are two of us now, I suggest we cooperate to survey the building. Ill go to the left and you go the right, okay? Even though both of them came in from the same mirror, Lin Sanjiu had taken on a different form from him. She had turned into a pear shape. She looked at her stumpy legs, and her eyebrows were brought together tightly when her gaze fell on the mirror on her left side, Then? Are you suggesting that we should sacrifice for the greater good of the other? If we follow your n, one of us will end up losing his or her way in the mirrorbyrinth. I suppose you left some marks along the way, didnt you? Ji Shanqing tilted his head, giving Lin Sanjiu a smile that was as gentle as a spring breeze, We should leave marks as we venture through the mirror chambers. After that, well return to this triangr chamber and sketch out the shape of the mirror chambers weve seen. Why would I do that? Lin Sanjiu couldnt understand. Her brows were knitted together even tighter in confusion. Words pale in action, let me show you, Then, he took out a piece of paper and a pen from his trench coat before continuing, Im sure you already know this mirror chamber is an isosceles triangle, right? So when we warp out from the two mirrors nearest to the angle, one of us will end up on the left side while the other will fall on the right side of this mirror chamber. Before you got here, I had already gone through the right triangle. The shape of the next mirror chamber is like this As he bent over, heid his two apelike long arms on the ground and drew a heptagon on the paper. Looking at the geometric pattern, if she had to describe the drawing, it had to be a t heart shape. Here is where I came out and here is the mirror that is right in front of me, Ji Shanqing pointed two dots on either side of the waist of the asymmetrical heart, If I go out from here, I can draw the shape of the next mirror chamber behind the heart-shaped chamber. Lin Sanjiu replied, looking wide-awake, Ah, I can see what are you talking about: so youre creating a floor n! Exactly, Ji Shanqing nodded, his glossy hair slipped beside his ears, Look, if we can sketch out the whole floor n, we can more or less know the location of the edge. Not only the edge, Lin Sanjiu thought, feeling a little bit uplifted, With a floorn of this area as our starting point, figuring out the whole internal structure of the diamond building is no longer a pie in the sky! I have a question, After giving it a run in her brain, she questioned Ji Shanqing, How can you be so sure that there are no mirror chambers behind the apex of this triangr mirror chamber? After all, judging from the angle, this apex is most likely situated at the edge. Ji Shanqing didnt rush to reply to her and offered her an agreeable smile. Then, he went on, Im not sure about this, but I have a thought of my own. Would you like to listen to it? All the mirror chambers have no fixed shape and each of them is different; hence, no matter the arrangement, there is no way they could fit closely together in a straight line, and there must be a gap amongst two mirror chambers. Also, we must jump to the corresponding mirror when we warp. I think thats why the amount of the mirrors is the same in each mirror chamber. For example, if you warp from mirror 5 in this mirror chamber, you woulde out from mirror 5 of the next mirror chamber. As for the size of the gap in the middle, be it small orrge, it doesnt affect our progress. Moving on, the apex of this triangr mirror chamber isnt exactly a mirror; in fact, its an angle formed when two mirrors are ced together, so we cant warp through it. In other words, the apex has no corresponding mirror. If there is another mirror chamber behind the apex, then there must be a corresponding mirror to either of the mirror in this chamber or the next chamber. As Ji Shanqing spoke, Lin Sanjiu pictured the shape of the chamber in her heart. She couldnt help but marvel at the quirkiness of his mind. At the same time, she realized something else. It was clear to her that Ji Shanqing was an extremely bright person as he coulde up with this n not long after he arrived in this isosceles triangle mirror chamber. Besides, like Lin Sanjiu, he was walking on the edge which implied that he probably entered into the diamond building at the same time as her. Though there might be some deviation, it wouldnt be toorge. Before entering the diamond building, she had never met him at the final pitstop nor had she heard of him before. This could only point to one thing: Ji Shanqing came from another apocalyptic world. The thought frightened Lin Sanjiu. People from a different apocalyptic world were able to enter this diamond building with ease. This indicated that what Lin Sanjiu had seen and experienced in this diamond building was merely the tip of an iceberg, and there was more toe; perhaps, this building could even transverse across time and space. Hence, would a strategy that was formted based on the location of the mirror chambers and the edge work ording to what they had nned? Despite that, there werent many options for Lin Sanjiu. This was by far the most feasible method they coulde up with. Since they had met not long ago, they chit-chatted for a while before parting ways after they had settled on the n. Since Ji Shanqing had previously walked through the right path, he picked the left path this time whereas Lin Sanjiu went to discover the second mirror chamber on the right track. What a cautious guy, Lin Sanjiu murmured as she warped out from the mirror chamber on the right. Ji Shanqings motive for swapping with her was probably because he couldnt believe in her just yet. He had to take a look at all the mirror chambers behind both sides himself. Just like Ji Shanqing had illustrated, this mirror chamber was with a t heart shape. Lin Sanjiu found the exit mirror opposite of her with a single nce. After she left a mark she paced toward the mirror in her gasoline barrel-like body. Although the shape was simple, the area was so freaking small that she couldnt even turn her body around. The mirror she was heading toward formed a slit with another mirror. Just as she stretched her hand to touch the mirror, her second sight kicked-in, and she froze. From the slit between two mirrors, something was dripping down slowly. After Lin Sanjiu narrowed her eyes to take a better look, she found out that it was gooey and slimy, exhibiting a soft flesh pink color. It seemed like a piece of brain tissue. Probably due to the vibration sent forth by her steps, the brain tissue fell to the mirror on the ground, releasing a subtle plop sound. Somebody died here? After looking at it for quite some time, Lin Sanjiu decided she shouldnt waste her time on something like this and went through the mirror. Be that as it may, she still felt dubious as she had never encountered any emergencies while traversing through the other mirror chambers. She couldnt think of any other better reasoning aside from attributing the owner of the brain tissue as a hapless victim of a fight between posthumans. There was nothing worth mentioning in the next mirror chambers. After she had jotted down the shape and surface area of the five mirror chambers on a piece of paper, she felt it was almost time to return to the triangr mirror chamber. Since she had never drawn a floor n beforenot even in her days before the apocalypseshe had to cross check her drawing with the mirror chamber a few times before moving forward into the next mirror chamber, so she mightve taken up more time than she should. On the other hand, Ji Shanqing had more experience in drawing floor ns had probably returned to the triangr mirror chamber already. After shed run the final check on the drawing she put away the paper and pen and prepared to turn around. At that moment, her hyper-sensory sensed something in the air, and before she could do anything, an object fell on the ground with a bang. Startled, Lin Sanjiu quickly turned her head, and her gaze met the eyes of the man. H-How The man had yellowish ck cheeks, and he looked unfamiliar to Lin Sanjiu. However, the way he looked, with his eyes filled with bewilderment at Lin Sanjiu, had made her wonder whether or not she hade across him somewhere else. He stumbled, W-W-Why are you here? Ive met you before? Lin Sanjiu replied a question of her own. Narrowing her eyes, she realized that the man did seem somehow familiar. The man didnt reply to her. Instead, he turned his head which surprised Lin Sanjiu. He extended his hand to touch the mirror from which he came. He was much nearer to the mirror than Lin Sanjiu, so even after shed finally came to her senses, she did not have enough time to pin him down. Just as she made her first step, surprisingly, what awaited her was not that man but a shower of blood. She was drenched wet in the crimson liquid from her head to her toes, even her hair and her newly bought battle shirt hadnt escaped their fate. There was even blood in her mouth. She couldnt care less about the pieces of innards on her body and quickly raised her head to look ahead. She was stunned and saw that the man had exploded into a pile of meat pulp. Until now, only she realized who the man wasshe almost couldnt recognize him after his horse face had turned back to normal. W-W-What is this? She asked Mrs. Manas as her brain had gone nk. Hold on a sec, let me take a look first. Mrs. Manas responded very quickly and went ahead to check it out. Then, she returned, very soon, with some information, Ive taken a deep look into the condition of the particles when you go through the mirror transmitter. It seems that these mirrors are programmed to be unidirectional. Unidirectional? What do you mean? It means that for the same mirror, you can only either go in ore out and reentering the same mirror is strictly prohibited. This is due to the setting which caused the mirror to be unidirectional, so the atomized particle cannot re-enter the mirror in a reverse direction. I suspect that the particles are treated as impurities or invading substances. To put it in a nutshell, you cant go back now. Lin Sanjiu stayed nk for a few seconds before she took a deep breath as something suddenly crossed her mind, Ji Shanqing! He might be inwait, wait, wait, just wait for a sec. Didnt he say that he had retraced his way back to the triangr mirror chamber before? Impossible, Mrs. Manas refuted. She sounded confident, Either he has gone the wrong way, or he was lying to you. Lin Sanjius furrowed her eyebrows, and her mind was all jumbled up, filling with fog. To iron out everything, she took out her paper and pen and began to scribble down whatever was in her mind. First of all, she had seen with her own eyes that Ji Shanqing had precisely described the heart-shaped mirror house, so there was nothing wrong with it. But since he couldnt go back, and he didnt seem like a clumsy person who would mix up entrance and exit, how did he know about the shape of that mirror chamber? Of course, considering that all of the mirrors on the two sides of the triangle are lined in a straight line, it was also viable that he could go out from the first mirror on the right side and return to the triangr mirror chamber through the mirror two. Be that as it may, he had no idea what the shape of the next mirror chamber was nor he was certain that he would be warped back to where he had started. He might be teleported to other mirror chambers; hence, this assumption was invalid. Heaving a sigh, the fog in her mind had dissipated a bit as the remnant pieces of brain tissue in the heart-shaped mirror chamber surfaced in her mind. Then, it clicked, Unlessunless somebody and Ji Shanqing came into the triangr mirror chamber at the same time. That man must have told Ji Shanqing the next mirror chamber was a heart shapeno, perhaps he might even have filled him in with the contours of the following few mirror chambers; otherwise, theres no way Ji Shanqing could exin the heart-shaped mirror chamber so vividly. That might be the reason why he insisted on going the left path since going through the simr path again was pointless. So the brain tissue belonged to that poor fellow? What had happened between them? How did Ji Shanqing know that turning back could lead to death? Although all of those were just assumptions, she had gotten a better picture of the whole maneuver by just imagination alone. But it doesnt make any sense at all, Mrs. Manas sounded confused, In the grand scheme of things, many hands make work lighterHe could have invited you to go on the same path with him. Why would he go so far as to lie to you? Of course, he wouldnt harm me if we cooperated just to look for the edge, Lin Sanjiu pursed her lips, and herplexion turned cold, Ji Shanqing is different from that Horse-Face. He is smart, and as an intelligent person, he must know very well that getting an ally is much better than gaining a foe on the way to search for the grand prize. Since he had set me up, he must have fulfilled two criteria. First, he must be sure that the grand prize doesnt exist on the right path. Maybe he got that information from the dead person, I dont know; perhaps, the person who has died might be Ji Shanqings realpanion. Secondly, Im guessing he already knew the location of the grand prize, so he didnt want me to walk on the left path to eliminate the chances of me getting closer to the grand prize. He wanted the grand prize all to himself. Not only has he pointed you in the wrong direction, he even nned to kill you, Mrs. Manas concluded. Then, she sighed, Phew, shes such a beautiful girl, who could have expected her to be so ck-hearted. Girl? I thought he was a male, Lin Sanjiu scoffed. When the three minutes limit was almost up, she proceeded to the next mirror chamber. When she unglued her eyes in the next mirror chamber, she knew she had another three minutes. Everything we said just now is only our spection, Lin Sanjiu sighed, If I want to know how close we are to the truth and locate the grand prize, I think I have only one option left. Hey, stop. Dont Before Mrs. Manas could finish her sentence, Lin Sanjiu activated [Consciousness Mimicry]. Target: Nwa. Chapter 390: An Item’s Self-preservation

Chapter 390: An Items Self-preservation

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion Lin Sanjius hair was fully covered by a red viscous liquid. Her locks of wet hair were stuck to her scalp. Every now and then, she felt small pieces of flesh sinking deep into her hair. The sshed blood on her skin was already dried and the brown patches were itchy and ufortable. Lin Sanjiu tore off the bottom half of her singlet. She used the back part of the fabric, which was not soaked by blood, to clean her face and body. Lin Sanjiu only observed her surroundings after she felt a little better. Wherever she looked, Lin Sanjiu could only see mirrors of all shapes and sizes. After walking through over a dozen mirror chambers, she finally stopped in another one of the nondescript mirror chambers. She exhaled deeply and plopped to the ground. She wasnt feeling exhausted but she was so despondent that she felt breathless. So, this doesnt even work? What should we do now? When Mrs. Manas spoke to her again, her voice was filled with anxiety and helplessness. Lin Sanjiu rubbed the corner of her eyes wearily and did not make a sound. As a matter of fact, she had already noticed that something was amiss when she used her Consciousness Mimicry at Haunted House Dare previously. Her Nwa mimicry seemed to be getting weaker and less effective. When she was at Haunted House Dare, due to the specific circumstances, her main objective of using her Nwa Consciousness Mimicry was to exploit Nwa steel-like will so that she could stay sane. As a result, she only had a passing inkling. However, it was different this time. She did not expect that she would need to maintain her mimicry of Nwu for up to five minutes before she could figure out the internal structure of the mirror maze. Furthermore, even after she deactivated her ability, she still had some energy and higher consciousness. After taking into her own walking speed as she searched the mirror maze, Lin Sanjiu managed to calcte the perimeter and the approximate area of the diamond building under her Nwas mindset. Creating a 3D model of the building in her mind, she added the known data-their shapes and area-that she got from the mirror chambers to infer the missing parts of her stereoscopic model. Based on her model, she moved to seven key areas within the mirror maze. After leaving from the ceiling a few times, Lin Sanjiu managed to get a clearer picture of the buildings interior. It wasnt even a far-stretch to say that Lin Sanjiu had mastered the internal structure of the entire building. Unfortunately, that did not mean that she already found the location of the present. In contrary, LIn Sanjiu was at a loss as to what to do next once she had an almost perfect knowledge of the buildingsyout. All the mirror chambers within the building were different. In other words, there wasnt any particrly distinctive mirror chamber with an unusual shape or a special setup. The chambers were arranged in a haphazard manner and followed no particr patterns. The more mirror chambers she entered and exited, the more confused Lin Sanjiu felt. Lin Sanjiu was no longer in her Nwa state. In honesty, even if she could activate it again, for once, she wasnt confident that it would be useful. I think this is probably because thest time you met Nwa was already more than two years ago. Your impression of her has probably faded. As your understanding of your target fades, naturally the ability wouldnt work as effectively. I think you might not even be able to sessfully imitate Nwa using your Consciousness Mimicry in the near future. After Lin Sanjiu heard what Mrs. Manas said, she didnt say a word. She sat on the floor without moving and stared at the mirror in front of her. Her reflection had no head but she had returned to her original lean muscr body. Her extended pairs of skeletal wings were behind her. Whats wrong? Mrs. Manas sensed that Lin Sanjius wasnt quite right after waiting for a while, Why arent you talking? Lin Sanjiu moved her ky lips a few times before her voice finally came out. If I cant find the grand prize, I think this round wont end, Lin Sanjiu said slowly. Her voice faltered, This means that I, the cat doctor, Puppeteer and the others will be trapped here. We might even die, trapped. Maybe, it is toote, and there isnt any way to save Reno and Rena Mrs. Manas had no idea how tofort Lin Sanjiu. Ever since I was in Hyperthermal Hell, I had gotten to know many friends. Luther, Marcie, Hai Tianqing, and others In the beginning, I thought I was fortunate. But, Im not so sure of that now, Lin Sanjiu smiled bitterly and closed her eyes. Look. Who is around me now? How would I know if thest time I saw them might be the final time Ill see them? An author once stated in a book I read a long time ago, The source of human suffering stems irrevocably from the anger at ones own ipetence. I think I finally understood this sentence today. Lin Sanjiu sighed and held her face in her hands. Youyou dont have to be so depressed, Mrs. Manas only came up with a fewforting words after thinking for a long time, Well, at least you have Meowie Hu with you. Um, you probably dont consider Puppeteer your friend, I guess. Cough. Nevertheless, since they cant exit after entering, so they must be somewhere here. In that case Wait, what did you say? Lin Sanjiu suddenly trembled, and sat upright. I mean, since you have the map of this ce. If you continue walking around, you will definitely meet them No. Thats not right, Lin Sanjiu interrupted. You mentioned that once they enter the building, they cant exit? Yes, Mrs. Manas replied in a slightly perplexed tone, Youve known this for a long time, right? That was true. Even if a yer touched a mirror that was behind the outer surface of the building, the yer would not be teleported outside. The yer would actually be tossed to the other corresponding end of the building. Lin Sanjiu had tested this herself. Why didnt I think of this earlier? Lin Sanjiu pped her head violently and quickly used her higher consciousness to record the 3D model in her mind. She knotted her eyebrows together but despite her perplexed expression, she showed a hint of excitement, No, its strange. What is strange? Lin Sanjiu leaped up from the floor. Her previous gloom had disappeared from her face. She paced around the mirror chamber while she muttered softly to herself. If wepare both sides the probability Why Could it be? she mumbled for some time. The words she said did not make much sense. Before Mrs. Manas said anything to her, Lin Sanjiu suddenly stopped and turned around. At that moment, her sharp, predator-like gaze fell on Ji Shanqing. Ji Shanqing was standing by a mirror. He was just about to take a step forward when he suddenly froze awkwardly on the spot. After Lin Sanjiu got over her momentary shock, she stared at him as a smile slowly surfaced on her face. Ji Shanqing had juste out from a mirror. He looked as if he was a crane on stilts. His legs were long and spindly. His torso was the only part of his body which seemed normal. He was still in his trench-coat and bamboo hat. For a second, he seemed flustered but quickly regained his collected demeanor. He looked at Lin Sanjiu and nodded his head, smiling, Weve met again. He acted as if he had never even agreed anything with Lin Sanjiu. Yes, we meet again, Lin Sanjiu walked to the middle of the mirror chamber. She trained her eyes on him as if a cat staring at its can food. Isnt this a coincidence? I was nning to look for you and you just appeared. Thats right, what a coincidence. Ji Shanqing nodded his head firmly as if he had heard a very important message from her. It isnt easy to meet someone here. We have an affinity, Id say. Why dont we chat for a bit, Lin Sanjiu crooked her head and grinned. Afterall, it is kind of tiring to look aimlessly for a present. Ji Shanqing pursed his lips. For some reason, he looked very uneasy. What do you want to talk about? Why dont we start by discussing the issue of you trying to trick me to turn back? she asked with some amusement. Noticing that his expression did not change and that he chose to be silent, sheughed, We dont have to talk about it if you dont want to. Lets talk about that triangr mirror chamber. Ji Shanqing did not say a word and watched Lin Sanjiu silently. She took out a piece of paper and quickly scribbled a few shapes on it. As it is an isosceles triangle, it is only connected to that previous mirror chamber in three ways. To make things simple, I will draw the previous mirror chamber into a square. Lin Sanjiu continued unhurriedly, The first situation is that the triangle is directly above the square. Under that assumption, due to the curvature of the building, the left mirror is angled in a way that it is closer to the outer wall. Whereas, the right mirror is closer to that square mirror chamber. The second situation is that the base of the triangle mirror chamber is close to the external wall. The left mirror points toward the middle of the building. Under this assumption, walking through the left mirror would allow a person to reach a mirror chamber closer to the external ring of the building and going through the right mirror brings a person further from the external ring. The third situation is opposite from the second. The base of the triangle is closer to the center of the building. The left mirror is close to the external wall, and the right mirror points toward the next mirror chamber. Even if the mirror is directly behind the external surface, a person will not be teleported outside. On the contrary, a person will be tossed to the other end of the building. The oue would be disastrous. Herein lies the problem. Lin Sanjiu stored the paper and pen. She threw a nce at Ji Shanqing who was still pursing his lips. You are an intelligent person, otherwise you wouldnt understand my n the second you saw me. You even thought of a way to trick me so that I would die, on the spot, no less. If that is the case, why would an intelligent person like you give up on trying a route that has a ? chance of being correct. Instead, you told me to walk to another side? I am not the most intelligent person around. Yet, I can see the problem. There is no way you would think of it. After thinking about it, the only exnation for this is that you dont care about the boundary line. You dont care to explore theyout of the building. You were only pretending When Lin Sanjiu said this, she narrowed her eyes. A cold glint danced across her eyes. That is because I already know the interioryout of this building, Ji Shanqing nodded and replied softly. You fessed up quicker than I thought you would, Lin Sanjiu smiled faintly and took a step backward. She looked at him from head to toe, Even though the mirror maze seemed to be arranged irrationally, if a person is patient enough, there are a few way to slowly figure out itsyout. You allowed me to take the right route because you were certain that I would turn back. You also predicted that I would die. Second, even if I find out theyout of this ce, I wouldnt be able to find the grand prize. Ji Shanqings expression started to change a little. He looked back at her with his tranquil eyes. I didnt expect you would think it through. I underestimated you. The moment he looked back at her grinning, he did seem like a youngd but there was a hint of insanity in his eyes. Since you have already brought this up, I will be honest with you. This final pitstop is just a joke! I have already walked through every mirror chamber in this building but I couldnt find any present. There isnt any way out, not above, not under, not anywhere. I cant eat, I cant drink and I cant even sleep because of the three minutes limit! There was a few times that I only reacted when the countdown nearly ended. Do you know what this means? I am only twenty two but I will die trapped in here! If that is the case, why shouldnt I get a few more people to die with me!? His voice grew louder and louder until he was screaming at the top of his lungs. Even the veins on his forehead popped. However, Lin Sanjiu crossed her arms and did not move. She waited for him to finish before she pped her hands. What a great speech, she narrowed her eyes andughed. That was exactly what I was thinking before this. Oh, of course, I dont need others to die with me. Ji Shanqing probably didnt expect her to react in that manner. He stood in the same spot, stunned. His chest rose and sank as he stared. Since you mentioned about the three minute limit, I thought of something. When Lin Sanjiu saw theds sinking face, it was as if she had seen the most interesting sight in the world. Before you came in, I have been wallowing in my own anger and self-pity for quite some time. After you came in, I bought time by intentionally saying a lot of bullshit. But, guess what? She felt her opponent tensing up the moment she smiled, It has already been more than three minutes but there is no announcement. What was that announcement? Please leave the mirror chamber at once and look for the location of the grand prize, right? Lin Sanjiu repeated the words exactly. With her eyes on Ji Shanqings face, she added, I thought that was a warning, but it is actually a hint. When it isnt broadcasted, does that mean Ive found the grand prize? I think youve gone crazy thinking about the grand prize. Ji Shanqingughed dryly only after some time. Lin Sanjius expression turned stoic as she looked at him unblinkingly. If I am wrong, why arent you leaving? You only need to reach out and touch a mirror, I have no way of making you stay. Ji Shanqing pursed his lips tighter. His expression turned darker, he did not move. Well, thats because if a yer recognizes the grand prize for what it is and it runs instead, that would be quite ridiculous, right? Lin Sanjiu said pleasantly, This exins why you dont seem male or female An item is genderless, right? You travel around the mirror chambers just to create the false impression that you are also a yer, no? Ji Shanqing took a deep breath and lowered his head. The words he said next were so soft that Lin Sanjiu nearly couldnt hear them, You might die morefortably trapped in this maze, but you chose to challenge the fate of calling me out. Chapter 391: But I’m Not Called Lin San

Chapter 391: But Im Not Called Lin San

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion Ji Shanqing was not showing a false bravado when he said those words. Your wings! Mrs. Manas shrieked. Lin Sanjiu didnt even have the time to turn her head. She contracted her back muscles and quickly retracted her tworge wings. The sharp tips of her wings scraped the surface of a mirror with a screech but thankfully the mirror did not break. Lin Sanjiu had barely caught her breath, her heart was still pounding when a beam of light shot out once again from the mirror above her. She let out a low anxious grunt before she leaped away from her original spot. However, when she turned around and lifted one of her arms, which now seemed to her like several tons, the light had already hit the mirror on the floor. The beam was reflected. It split into various directions and vanished into the surroundings. Lin Sanjiu could hear her ownbored panting. She tried to close her eyes tightly before opening them again, but her vision was still very blurry. Look, this was unnecessary. Multiple deformed reflections of Ji Shanqing stood within the twenty-one mirrors in the chamber. With a passive expression, every single pair of eyes were fixated on Lin Sanjiu. Their mouths moved at the same time as he spoke, Now, you are going to die just when you see a glimmer of hope, isnt that worse? Lin Sanjiu did not utter a word. Her eyes darted around the mirror chamber. It took a significant effort for her to even move her eyes. She would turn to look behind her every now and then, which made her look a little like a neurotic wreak. They had only been fighting for about two to three minutes but Lin Sanjiu was already tired from evading. She had not anticipated that Ji Shanqing would suddenly reach out to touch a mirror. After that, he turned into a beam of light and entered the mirror. An exact reflection of him appeared in the mirror just a secondter. Lin Sanjiu was fighting against multiple reflections, with no actual body, all by herself. No, in fact, there wasnt any difference between the reflections and Ji Shanqings real body. Every single Ji Shanqing in the twenty-one mirrors could shoot out from the mirror like a beam of light. They moved so fast that Lin Sanjiu couldnt even see what they were, she could only catch a streak of color as they moved. However, the moment they came close, they would immediately be a special prating attack. Nevertheless, this was not the most troubling part of his attacks. The beam of light from the ceiling mirror diffused into multiple beams as if they followed thews of reflection of light. These diffused beams filled the chamber. Some of them were reflected and some would even disappear naturally. But most of these beams pierced through Lin Sanjius armorless body. Her hypersensory sense was rendered useless early during the fight. Firstly, the beams of light did not cause the air molecules in the chamber to move. Next, Lin Sanjiu had been attacked so many times that she couldnt feel her skin or her muscles. She was merely using her higher consciousness to control her limbs while she used whatever remaining senses she had to judge where she wouldnd. Her limbs felt as if they had been pumped with so many liters of anesthetic that she didnt even know where they were if she did not look down at them. In fact, it was a surprise to her that she managed to avoid breaking any mirrors and dying on the spot up till this point. The beams of light within the enclosed mirror chamber were reflected non-stop. If a person couldnt dodge light, they naturally wouldnt be able to dodge Ji Shanqings light attacks. He can attack me continuously until I die, but Before Lin Sanjiu couldplete her thought, she felt a familiar attack behind her. Another light beam had hit her. At that moment, it was as if she could feel her individual pores exploding. The impact seemed to have affected her blood flow and her blood rushed backward toward her heart. Her vision went ck and she fell uncontrobly to the floor. With that, that beam of light shot past her head and slipped into the opposite mirror, changing back into a reflection of Ji Shanqing, observing her with his head tilted. If it was possible, Lin Sanjiu wished she could just lie down and not get up from the mirror she was on. However, she already spotted Ji Shanqings reflection from the bottom corner of her eyes. He was approaching her from the mirror she was lying on. All the hair on her body stood on end as she struggled to climb up with her dangling limbs. She had lost almost all the sensation from her limbs and almost all control. She didnt even know how she managed to stand up on her feet. Yet, the moment she stood up, a beam of light hit her abdomen solidly. No! You will die if this continues! Seeing Lin Sanjiu struggling to survive even after doing her utmost to fight, there was fear in Mrs. Manas voice for the first time. You should just escape! You can slowly think of a better way to deal with him after you escape! Lin Sanjiu only realized that her forehead was bleeding when something seeped into her eyes. She lowered her head and rubbed her eyes. There is no way out, she replied in her mind as she shook her head weakly. Mrs. Manas was immediately speechless. She was an agent created by Lin Sanjius subconsciousness to better facilitate the control of thetters higher consciousness. She was the one who had been desperately controlling Lin Sanjius wings with her higher consciousness to force them under control. Unfortunately, this was also the reason why she wasnt so aware of what was happening in Lin Sanjiu immediate consciousness. When I was dodging those light attacks, I have touched the mirrors multiple times. For some reason, Lin Sanjiu said that words out loud instead ofmunicating to Mrs. Manas with her mind. As her tongue was also numb, her words were unclear. But, they repelled me back. The path through the mirrors had not been sealed. Lin Sanjiu was sure of that so she didnt dare to break any of them. However, perhaps because she had found the grand prize, or perhaps by Ji Shanqings doing, she was thrown back into the same room even after atomization. Even though I know youre the grand prize, what the hell are you?! Lin Sanjiu grumbled as she looked at the countless Ji Shanqings faces around her with her somewhat unfocused gaze. Herment caused all of them to crook their heads and look at her for a moment. They crossed their arms of various sizes at the same time and replied her simultaneously with a gentle voice, Do you want to know? I am the grand prize, but I am not just an item. Ever since I gained self-awareness, you are not the first person to suspect my identity. However, I continue to exist here, traveling through the mirror chambers. The people who had identified me had all died. Once they died, they became part of methat is part of the present at the final pitstop. Some people say that the grand prize is a formidable ability; some say that it is a normal world where no one has to continue through the fate of changing worlds; some say that it is a wish No one in the world knows what I can do, yet they all want to hunt me down greedily. Thanks to all you dead people, every time I gain a new addition, Im able to do more. If I try my best not to be unwrapped, I will definitely leave this unfathomable ce and be someone that none of you can even imagine. When Lin Sanjiu saw Ji Shanqings expression, he seemed as serene as before but his eyes, the numerous eyes around her, were burning with insane zeal. Come, it is now the time for you to make your contribution. Oh, really? Lin Sanjiu peered down at Ji Shanqings reflection on the floor and she shed a weak smile, Well, there is one thing you need to remember, no good end wille to people who say too much bullshit. What else can you do Before Ji Shanqing could finish his sentence, he saw something in Lin Sanjius hand. Next, she whipped that thing violently to one side. That item whipped up a strong tornado which immediately headed toward the left mirror like a caged beast. It hit the mirror walls and they immediately heard the sound of the mirror shattering. A few mirrors were quickly smashed into a fewrge broken mirror pieces. As expected, Lin Sanjius [Tornado Whip] had allowed her to smash the mirror without being atomized. Despite that, the multiple reflections of Ji Shanqing, above, below and around her, started to look as if they were holding back theirughter, Did you think you could escape like this? Youre too naive! Lin Sanjiu had already noticed the problem. The moment the mirror pieces started to slide down a little from the four or five mirrors, they would return to their right positions in quick session. In a blink of an eye, the mirrors became good as new and Ji Shanqings reflection appeared once more on their surfaces. There was a look of mockery on Ji Shanqing unworldly, good-looking face. His red lips parted almost as if he wanted to say something but before he could make a sound, Lin Sanjiu swung her [Tornado Whip] crazily around her as if she had lost all her rationality. If her precious action was only a test, this time Lin Sanjiu went all out without holding back. A tornado, several times stronger than the previous, swept through the mirror chamber swallowing up half the mirrors. Her action was a perfecteback to Ji Shanqings Are you mad, you bitch? When the tornado hit the mirrors, cracks tore through the surfaces. Before they could re-assemble themselves, they were hit by another tornado. After Ji Shanqing watched as Lin Sanjiu wasted her effort destroying the mirrors several times, he finally realized what was amiss. Somehow, the mirror chamber was only half as bright as before. There was no longer light filtering through half of all the slit between the mirrors. The chamber became so dim that the reflections in the mirror were muddied and blurred. Ji Shanqing immediately stepped closer to the surface of the mirror. Twenty-one blurred faces suddenly grewrger in the mirror as he stepped closer, You So, this was your n! Lin Sanjiuughed lightly as she wiped the side of her mouth, still feeling a little terrified at what could have happened. Ji Shanqing had really pushed her to the brink of death. No matter how skillful she was, there was no way she could move faster than light. The only difference between Ji Shanqings reflections and a normal ray of light was that he was more vicious and unpredictable. However, Lin Sanjiu wasnt one to give up when even a tiny glimmer of hope still existed. There was always a way out in any world, let alone a pocket dimension. She knew that there was definitely a solution to her situation in this mirror chamber. What is the solution? That moment she fell on the floor, she suddenly had an idea. If there isnt any light, naturally, there wouldnt be any of Ji Shanqings reflection. To take it further, even if Ji Shanqing came out from the mirror, she wouldnt be bombarded by so many unavoidable attacks. But, how can I block the light filtering in? Lin Sanjiu narrowed her eyes and looked at one of the mirrors. This time, she was neither looking at herself nor Ji Shanqing, she was actually scrutinizing the slit between two mirrors. Why would light filter through these slits? If there is light, was there some sort of light source? However, since the mirrors already had so many hidden functions, she reckoned that the lights wouldnt be normal either. Yet, after receiving so many attacks from Ji Shanqing, Lin Sanjiu couldnt think of anything better. Desperate, she decided to try anything she could. Hoping for the best, she activated her [No coincidence. No story] to try anything she could to raise her probability of sess. Next, Lin Sanjiu took out her [Tornado Whip] and made a quiet decision. Subsequently, her n was way more sessful than what she expected. She whipped out tornados one after another. Firstly, she wanted to distract Ji Shanqing. Secondly, she wanted to make sure that she could totally destroy the light source behind those mirrors. Just as she expected, the mirrors returned to their original form but the light sources behind the mirrors werepleted destroyed by the tornadoes and could no longer work. Finally, the mirror chamber waspletely dark. Lin Sanjiu stood quietly in the dark mirror chamber without moving for ten seconds. During this time, she was not attacked by any of Ji Shanqings beams. Her skin started to recover. In the darkness, a smile slowly crept up her face. There is a time limit to your attacks, right? Now without any light, you cant even activate your ability. Come out. It is time to have a proper fight with me. Pfft. It took quite some time before Ji Shanqings voice sounded in the chamber. Do you think I can remain unwrapped if that was the only strategy I had? Ji Shanqingughed acidly, If you chose to be in darkness, you are choosing death. Let me ask you a question. Do you think these distorting mirrors are just for fun? Lin Sanjiu froze. All your biological data is recorded whenever you walk through a mirror. Every single set of biological data can be assembled together to create another you just by my will Since you were once them, regardless of appearances, they have the same internal constitution Although Lin Sanjiu couldnt see clearly, she could clearly sense figures walking out from the mirror in the darkness one after another. They moved so noiselessly that they did not even cause any vibration in the surrounding air molecules. In just a split second, these beings had already filled the space around her. Lin Sanjiu did not even know how many times she had gone through the mirrors. If every Lin Sanjiu created by the mirrors was there Dont waste your time. They dont even have to attack you. After Ji Shanqing said that, Lin Sanjiu stopped moving her hand which was holding her [Tornado Whip]. He continued with a chuckle, They only need to touch you once topletely rece the person that they were created from. Before Lin Sanjiu could fullyprehend what he meant, she felt a few icy cold fingers on her shoulders. Lin San. Lin Sanjiu recognized her own voice when one of the beings whispered in her ear. Lin Sanjiu was mind-blown. For a moment, she didnt know how to react. Huh, Lin San? Another hairy hand reached for her, Lin San? Lin San? There wasplete silence in the dark chamber for a few seconds. After some time of silence, the chamber was suddenly filled with Lin Sanjius explosiveughter. She couldnt control herself as she instinctively got back her [Ability Polishing Agent] via her Scrooge McDuck Power. Silver light flooded the room instantaneously. They fell on Ji Shanqings stunned face. Ha ha ha! I needed to see your expression, Lin Sanjiu rocked back and fro as sheughed. She didnt even nce once at the hundred over Lin Sanjiu in the chamber. I think there is another prerequisite for you to activate this recement ability of yours, no? Do you have to call my name? If you want to rece the original person, wouldnt it be ridiculous if you didnt even know their name? Ji Shanqing stared at her, bbergasted. He simply couldnt react to the situation. He could only watch as the woman continuedughing and exining, But my goddamn name isnt Lin San. Chapter 392: Everyone’s Here

Chapter 392: Everyones Here

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion Lin Sanjiu sat crossed-legged on the floor. Ever since she entered this Mirror Maze, she had never felt this much at ease. Albeit with the gourd-shaped body she gained from one of the mirrors. While she urged Mrs. Manas to make full use of the opportunity to work on her wings, her eyes swept the confines of the mirror chamberzily. After storing her [Ability Polishing Agent], the mirror chamber was once again consumed byplete darkness. As there wasnt any source of light, even a posthuman with enhanced eyesight would not be able to see anything. Despite knowing that there were copies of her, of varying sizes and shapes, Lin Sanjiu was very rxed. Alright, what else do you have up your sleeve? While she said those words, she even casually ced her hand on the warm and furry Lin Sanjiu beside her. It reminded the leopard legs she had when she first saw Ji Shanqing. You are definitely going to be unwrapped today unless you can hide in the mirrors forever. Needless to say, as the grand prize in the amusement park, Ji Shanqing certainly couldnt hide in the mirrors forever. The hundred over replicas of her were even easier to deal with. Even though their forms were all very strange, without the ability to rece Lin Sanjiu, theirbat skills were basically negligible. In fact, with so many people in such a small space, they could barely turn their bodies, let alone fight. Lin Sanjiu could get rid of all of them any time she wanted. Lin Sanjiu might not be able to see the expression on Ji Shanqings face but she could clearly sense his resentment and reluctance over the next few seconds of silence. It took some time before he managed to somewhat control his emotion. With an articte voice, he spoke to her once more: I actually didnt have any intention to do this, Ji Shanqing said coldly. It is very easy for me to kill you but that would get me into a bit of trouble. Since youre determined to make trouble, I have no choice but to deal with you this way. Lin Sanjiu did not say a word. She sat up straight and readied herself. It ispletely dark now. Even if he has another sort of attack, what would it be?A thought shed through her mind. She heard himughing softly the next second. Hisughter was devoid of any cheer. It was filled with a ruthless determination to burn all his bridges to bring down Lin Sanjiu, Inform all yers in the Mirror Maze of the grand prizes location! Light up all mirrors that would lead here! Once Lin Sanjiu heard what he said, she immediately stood up. After Ji Shanqing said those words, the female announcers voice rang out once more. Her voice resonated through the mirror chambers over and over again, making its listeners anxious. When the Lin Sanjius in the chamber heard her voice, they started moving. Each of them returned to the mirrors around her as if they had received amand. Soon, there was no one beside Lin Sanjiu. You want to drag me into a battle royale? After she recovered from her initial shock, Lin Sanjiu calmed down andughed. I think youll be sorely disappointed. Youre hoisted by your own petard. Really? Ji Shanqing questioned back genially. The enigmatic tone of his voice immediately piqued her interest. Im sure someone will be disappointed. How can he be so confident? Lin Sanjiu did not respond, though she was perplexed. She started feeling a little worried. Look, a new guest came so quickly, Ji Shanqing suddenly chuckled, The lights have been destroyed so I cant light up this ce for now. How unlucky. Lin Sanjiu did not make a sound, she quickly drew out her [Ability Polishing Agent] and held it tightly. A silvery, liquid-like light seeped through the gaps between her fingers. With half its light blocked, thepletely dark mirror chamber was now dimly lit but not bright enough for Ji Shanqing to sneak an attack. A humanoid figure stepped into the dusky chamber from the mirror in front of Lin Sanjiu. Startled, Lin Sanjiu immediately took a few steps backward. She tucked her wings tightly to her back. She was already holding her [Vibrode] in her left hand. Using humanoid to describe that person was really quite a far-stretch. The person standing by the mirror straightened his body. He looked like arge green jello wobbly, slippery and all. There was a slight glow on his skin. He didnt look human at all. Even his organs seemed like bits of ingredients within his jello-like body. If it werent for the turf of ck hair on the giant jello, Lin Sanjiu would have mistaken it for some sort of jello monster that resided in the Mirror Maze. Gloop. The jello steadied his body. It seemed to look down at itself and suddenly let out an iprehensible voice. his body quivered a few times. Naturally, the guided pathway that Ji Shanqing provided didnt take into ount how a yers body would change. As the yers who were all very keen on getting the grand prize, they couldnt care less. Just as Lin Sanjiu thought of this, a few more people stepped out of the mirrors around her. The people probably didnt expect to enter a dimly lit mirror chamber. They stood cautiously without moving once they got their bearings while they observed each other suspiciously. In just a short time, there were already five people in the chamber, including Lin Sanjiu. Apart from the most conspicuous jello-man, the remaining people were not too deformed. One of them had a stapler-shaped head and was wearing heavy armor so it was impossible to tell his or her gender. Where is the grand prize? An old man with a hooked nose was the first to speak. His voice was like a creaky old wooden door which had not been oiled for years. He quickly scanned the people in the chamber with his old, baggy eyes. Then, he asked a question in a low domineering voice, Who was the first to reach it? For a moment, no one answered him. A very slim young woman was already openly showing her hostility. It was impossible to tell if her body figure was originally hers, but she appeared to be ready to fight any time. Lin Sanjiu pursed her lips with an unchanging expression. When the people entered the chamber, she already noticed that Ji Shanqings reflections had already disappeared. When the others came, they naturally assumed that she was the only one in the chamber. As no one answered him, the old manughed dryly. He stared at everyone with his dagger-like eyes. As his gaze swept past the people in the same chamber, he did nothing to hide his malice. The young woman immediately frowned. However, every single person in that mirror chamber had their own agenda. Despite the old mans brazen behavior, no one reacted. None of them spoke a word. After Lin Sanjiu counted silently till five once again, Puppeteer did not appear. Just when Lin Sanjiu grew impatient, the old man spoke again. This time, the old man directed his question to a specific personthat wobbling jello man. Answer me. When you came here, was this woman already here? Lin Sanjiu sighed inwardly. The old man was very perceptive so he quickly eliminated the two other people who came in with him. This meant that the first person in the room was either that green jello-like person that no one could tell how he was even standing or the tall determined-looking woman who was covered with wounds. Choosing the person to question was a no-brainer for the old man. Gulp. Gulp. Yes. The jello man shook the top of his head with some effort. A strange wet, gurgly voice answered, When I came, she was already here. Everyone immediately turned their focus to Lin Sanjiu. The grand prize isnt here. There is nothing here, the staple-head said with a buzzing voice. We arent blind, the seemingly hot-tempered young woman immediately retorted rudely. Tut-tut, the old man clicked his tongue and smiled. He was not even 160cm so he needed to tilt his head upward to speak to Lin Sanjiu, Is the grand prize with you? No, Lin Sanjiu said coldly. The grand prize has a human form. It can talk and it can even move. Even if Lin Sanjiu answered honestly, no one would believe her, so she decided to save her effort. Oh? But the announcer said that the grand prize is here, so it must be here the tone of the old mans voice suddenly became threatening. He took a step forward. If Lin Sanjiu was surrounded by a pack of wolves now, the old man was definitely ying the role of the alpha wolf. The announcer will never lie. However, I cant say the same of you. Irritated, Lin Sanjiu sneered. She wasnt even conscious that her sneering expression resembled Hei Zeji a little. Cant you see that this was set-up so that we will fight with each other? No means no. I wont waste my words on you. If you want to fight, we can fight. Alright, Ill acquiesce! A sharp voice rang out from the corner of the mirror chamber. Before she even finished her sentence, the slim woman had changed into a shadowy form and lunged directly at Lin Sanjiu. When Lin Sanjiu was just about to defend herself from that attack with her wings, the woman burst like a bubble. With a pop, she disappeared from the mid-air. Shit, its an ability Lin Sanjiu thought to herself. She immediately activated her [Defense Forcefield] and her whole body glowed a little. Once Lin Sanjiu activated her protection, she felt a sudden warmth. It was as if something had touched her and the sensation shot straight to her brain. You activated some sort of protection? the womanughed. Its useless. You will find out soon enough! Even without her opponents warning, Lin Sanjiu could see small ck orbs floating around her. Each of the orbs were norger than a childs fist. They were so ck that they were darker than the night sky. There was so little light in the chamber that it was actually very hard for Lin Sanjiu to spot them. Yet, when she observed the others, it was clear that they couldnt see those orbs. Everyone, you can do whatever you need to do, the young woman with long narrow eyes yelled out, I have already restricted her movements! Lin Sanjiu was already feeling very frustrated after Puppeteer and the others did not appear. When she noticed that the staple-head had answered to that womans call-to-action, Lin Sanjiu immediately felt a bout of anger. She waved her left hand and her Vibrode disappeared. Following which, she generated a tornado several times the intensity of her previous tornados. The tornado spun straight toward the four people surrounding her. As the four people werent just mirrors, they reacted with shocked expressions. They did not expect that Lin Sanjiu would own such a powerful item. As they were in a small and confined space, her tornado reached almost every corner of the chamber. Even if each of the four other yers had their own abilities, they were sucked into the tornado. Lin Sanjiu had already disregard any thoughts about them being living people. Her wrist moved quickly past a few of the orbs. When she did this, the ck orbs swam toward her wrist like hungry sharks. She quickly stopped moving her hand but that tornado she generated was already enough. With sonorous cracking sounds, the young woman and staple-head hit the mirrors violently at the same time. Before they could even scream, their bodies were decimated by the cracked mirrors. All that remained of them was a rain of blood and flesh. The jello-man probably didnt expect that his current gloopy form was precisely the thing which saved his life. He wobbled as he stuck his body to the ground as the wind dissipated. Meanwhile, the old man had somehow managed to stop his body before he touched the mirror. His face was covered by the blood that rained from the casualties but he seemed unaffected. He even stuck out his tongue to lick the minced flesh at the side of his mouth. Unfortunately, the small ck orbs remained. Every single one of them. They were still floating around Lin Sanjiu. Whats wrong? When Lin Sanjiu stored her whip, a familiar voice came from where the jello-man was standing. She was stunned. She looked over and saw a person standing behind that green jello-man. There is so much blood Why cant we just talk it out? We are Growth-types. It is such a pity. Gerans gold-rimmed spectacles were missing. He took one look at the entire mirror chamber before he slowly turned to Lin Sanjiu. A faint smile appeared on his average-looking, slightly jutting face. He appeared to be unafraid of Lin Sanjiu. Hes alone? Lin Sanjiu frowned slightly. Gerans evolved abilities andbat capabilities were only average. To Lin Sanjiu, it was quite unusual that he did not bring anypanions to help him. Before she could think deeper about it, Ji Shanqings gentle voice suddenly filled the entire chamber Wee. All the yers in this building have arrived. You may now enter the grand prize battle royale. The only condition for the grand prize to appear is simple. There are currently four people here. The final person alive would be the only person qualified to own the grand prize. As a reward, the first person to reach this room has been given a slight advantage. Please be careful. All the yers have arrived? Where are Puppeteer and the cat doctor? Lin Sanjiu was so taken aback that she missed what Ji Shanqingsst sentence. However, his words were instantly effective as a ck shadow suddenly lunged toward her. Chapter 393: You’ll Never Get A Peace Of Mind!

Chapter 393: Youll Never Get A Peace Of Mind!

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion Ji Shanqing was apparently well aware of his own value. After spending so much time walking through this Mirror Maze, the grand prize wasnt merely an attractive reward. More importantly, it was the key to getting out. None of the yers would reject an opportunity for them to see the sky again. Once Ji Shanqing trapped all his targets in a chamber and told that the winner would get to see the grand prize, he was pressuring them to fight. After that first skirmish, there was bloodlust in everyones eyes. As Ji Shanqing had hinted in hisst sentence that Lin Sanjiu had a slight advantage, she became the primary target. Lin Sanjiu took a deep breath. She could feel her blood coursing through the arteries and veins in her body. Using the extraordinary control she had over her entire body, she kept her fingers in the same stiff position. No one in the chamber dared to move hastily even seconds after Ji Shanqing had finished his announcement. The surrounding air around them seemed almost as heavy as soaked cotton. The tension around them was so thick that it almost made breathing difficult. With every passing second, Lin Sanjiu grew more anxious. Even though no one else could see the ck orbs around her, she knew she had to be very careful around the dozen over small ck orbs. If she didnt move, the ck orbs would just float in mid-air without doing anything. It was almost as they were Lin Sanjius essories. However, even if she moved her head ever so slightly, those ck orbs would whir back to life and rush ravenously to the part of her body she moved. Despite not knowing the effects of these small ck orbs, Lin Sanjiu detected a faint scent of explosive in her hypersensory state. With the inevitable fight ahead of her, how could she remain motionless? A few drops of sweat rolled down her back and touched the base joint of her wings before they seeped into her clothes. Miss Lin, Geran was standing between the old man and the green jello. His face was pale when he let out a chuckle. Some things cant be forced. Lin Sanjiu did not even bat an eye. Where are your friends? Puppeteer? And that strange cat? Why dont I see them? Geran rubbed his hands together and sighed, I think even if theyre here, they must be dead. After all, its all too easy to die in this amusement park, right? Hearing this, Lin Sanjius heart sank. This was exactly what she feared. If Puppeteer managed to find the cat doctor and Souls using his puppeteering abilities and then decided to backtrack his way through the mirrors, they would all turn into that same bloody pulp that Lin Sanjiu was all too familiar with. Hey, the short old man stared at Lin Sanjiu as if he suddenly had an idea. He smirked, there was still blood stains around his lips. I think everyone would agree with me. We should get rid of that woman with the slight advantage first. After that, whoever gets the grand prize, its all fair game. Sounds fair, Geran replied. At the same time, the green jello-man quivered a few times. Thats great, the old man let out a hoarse chortle. Lets go! he said inly. Startled, Lin Sanjiu almost didnt catch what had happened. Damn it, she muttered inwardly. Her [Tornado whip] was clearly not good enough for her to deal with her three opponents. She immediately held her [Vibrode] card in her hand. As a current of air rushed toward her, she threw out her card. When the card was a few meters away from her hand, it changed back into a de. It sliced through her attackers body without any hindrance and cut through the air until someone caught it in his hand. Geran looked at Lin Sanjiu and smiled. Lin Sanjiu cursed quietly. She didnt expect that the green jello man would be the first person to attack her. As the jello-mans gtinous body was at least 1.5 times wider than a normal humans girth, Lin Sanjius Vibrode sliced through the jelly part of his body which did not contain his organs. The green jelly made a gurgling sound and his body merged back together as he wobbled. He stepped back as if nothing had happened to him. His jello body was unttering but it had helped him survive twice. Before Lin Sanjiu could bemoan the loss of her vibrode, she quickly turned her gaze to the little ck orbs. After she noticed that they only moved a bit, she was relieved. However, her situation changed before she could even reorganize herself. The old man had been hiding some distance behind the jello-man. He suddenly leaped down from mid-air. The old man did not attack her physically. He did not even activate any Special Items. Lin Sanjius eyes widened as she watched as a short, skinny, monkey-like old man stretched out his arms and jumped down, head-first toward her. Lin Sanjiu did not dare to move her wings, she activated her [Mosaic Censorship] and hastily swung her palms toward the shadowy figure. However, all the small ck orbs started to move at the same time. They swam toward both her hands with a whizzing sound. Before she could even touch the old man, she touched the ck orbs first! She cursed and swore inwardly as she shrunk back trying to pull her hands back. The shadowy ck figure instantly blocked her sight. Surprisingly, she didnt sense anyone touching her. Wheres he? When her gaze swept through the confined mirror chamber, she couldnt spot the old man anywhere. The old man had vanished like a burst bubble. Lin Sanjiu didnt even know when he disappeared. Before Lin Sanjiu could process her thoughts, her vision turned dark for a second. The petite figure suddenly appeared in midair as swiftly as he disappeared andnded back at the corner of the chamber with a thud. When he stood up straight, Lin Sanjiu recognized the old man with his saggy eyebags. There was a hint of delight in his wrinkly triangr eyes as he stared at Lin Sanjiu and said, You two, she is fully immobilized now. Lin Sanjiu felt a chill through her body. Her face froze as she felt Gerans and jello-mans gaze. Another yer had used an ability to restricted her movement. Even though the person is dead, apparently her ability is still active. For some reason, the old man spoke extremely confidently as if that wasnt just a conjecture on his part. No matter what she does, if she moves, shell be hurt by that ability. Amazing! Geran looked away from Lin Sanjiu, turning his gaze to the old man in awe, So, you figured that out after just a few second of analysis? The old man harrumphed andughed, Thats not all. She has activated some sort of protection which is fueled by her by vigor. Furthermore, she even tried to counter my attack with an ability. Somehow, if she touches you with both hands, there will be serious repercussions. Lin Sanjiu was astounded. Guessing a persons ability through observation wasnt umon, but that old man had figured out her current condition and details about her abilities in that short fraction of time! This sort of ability to collect enemy intel was just too fearsome! At that moment, the three people looked at her as if she was already dead. Do you think I cant move? Lin Sanjiu forced herself to smile after she regained herposure. Why dont you guys test it out yourselves? Unexpectedly, the first person to act wasnt Geran or the old man. The green jello suddenly shook violently. Over a dozen bolts of ring miniature lightning suddenly appeared. For an instant, the mirror chamber suddenly became as bright as day. There was a chaotic intery of light and darkness as the lightning bolts cackled. It was hard for any of them to even open their eyes. Utilizing every bristling follicle on her skin, Lin Sanjiu had to try very hard before she could sense the movement of the lightning bolts as they slithered through the air like living snakes. The lightning bolts shed rapidly. They disappeared into the darkness and instantly lit up again. The white light from lightning bolts was so bright that they covered everything in a white haze. At this point, Lin Sanjiu had to ce aside her wariness toward the small ck orbs and immediately crouched down. Lin Sanjiu felt a st of hot air as a lightning bolt shot past her. Before she could even catch her breath, the small orbs drew near her arms and waist like sharks to blood. Soon, they congregated around the two spots. Lin Sanjiu saw her own flesh and blood spraying into the air the very next second, even before she felt the pain. To make things worse, the small ck orbs only looked slightly smaller. Her blood seemed to further stimte the intensity of the lightning bolts. They whizzed toward Lin Sanjiu consecutively and concentrated their attacks on her. Lin Sanjiu didnt have the time to even attend to her wounds; she did her best to dodge them and was sessful. Unfortunately, the small ck orbs sted off other pieces of her flesh. Damn it! Lin Sanjiu finally swore. Even though the ck orbs were not as powerful as those lightning bolts, she knew that she would die from these two ongoing ability-linked abilities if she didnt do something quick! I need to think of a way out of thishuh? Lin Sanjiu suddenly turned her full attention to something she noticed. Each of the small ck orbs was like miniature bombs which could cause serious st injuries to a human despite their stronger and durable cellr constitution. Some of the wounds that Lin Sanjiu had were so deep that she could see her bone. However, Lin Sanjiu discovered something very interesting when she looked down at herself subconsciously. Her wounds had stopped bleeding the moment they were created. She froze for a few seconds before she suddenly realized that her wounds were wrapped by her higher consciousness. Thank you, Lin Sanjiu thanked Mrs. Manas softly in her mind, You gave me an idea. When a few white blinding lightning bolts shot toward her, Lin Sanjiu scrambled to one side unmorous. My grand prize! she yelled. At that moment, the indistinct figure on the other side of the mirror immediately reacted. He couldnt wait any longer. The others in the mirror chamber had been curious about the slight advantage that Ji Shanqing mention. What if that slight advantage was the grand prize itself? After all, Starry Carnival Amusement Park was a pocket dimension which referred to a ce full of literal killer rides as a happy, family-friendly attraction. When Geran saw the two other people rushing toward Lin Sanjiu, he finally had no choice but to follow their lead despite his doubts. When the bolts of lightning hit the surface of a mirror, they immediately created smoke. Lin Sanjiu stood amidst the smoke. She was in a pathetic state and was covered with wounds. When she saw the bloodshot eyes of the other posthumans, she finally shed an earnest smile. Come, she shouted. She ran up to them as fast as a cheetah, disregarding the ck orbs. At that moment, it was as if Lin Sanjiu wasnt afraid of the ck orbs. When she was just about to start fighting, she leaped up in the air and tuck her legs while she opened her wings wide in one smooth motion. The small ck orbs crowded around Lin Sanjius torso but her wings quickly blocked them. They instantly changed their target to her wings. This all happened in a split second. The small ck orbs exploded the next second, sting off fragments of her white skeletal wings. Lin Sanjiu felt an excruciating pain. In just a second, Lin Sanjiu was already drenched in cold sweat. Now! Mrs. Manas shouted. Lin Sanjiu clenched her teeth and released her higher consciousness outward. It was impossible to guess the total bone mass of Lin Sanjiu wings when they were now broken into countless fragments. For a moment, the bone fragments were like falling snow. However, unlike snow, each of these fragments was hard as steel and as sharp as a knifes edge. Using her higher consciousness, she sent a storm of razor shapes toward her opponents. For a second, everyone could only see a death-signifying white shroud. In the end, Lin Sanjiu knew that her n had seeded because the bolts of lightning suddenly disappeared. Notwithstanding his jello-like body, the jello-man had turned into a puddle of slush being hit by such an intense and unrelenting attack. Once his gtinous shell had been pared, his internal organs were riddled with holes like a ho nest. The green jello-man was dead. The old man was no better than the jello. His saggy skin had been tore to pieces while the muscles on his face hung onto the skull in strips. White bone shards had pierced through both his eyes. His condition was so bad that no one would know that he was alive if he wasnt making those dying throes. Due to his cautious nature, Geran managed to defend himself in time. Although he seemed to have many cuts all over his body, they were only superficial wounds. Lin Sanjiu took a deep breath. Ignoring Gerans pale face, she turned her gaze toward the small ck orbs around her. As her skeletal wings wererge and very hard, the explosions could not damage it as effectively. Consequently, half the small ck orbs had already been expended. However, there were still sixmuch smaller ck orbs floating around her. This is f*cking annoying, Lin Sanjiu swore as she stood in the same position. However, when she noticed someone moving, she immediately looked in that direction. Even though Lin Sanjius previous attack had scared Geran so badly that his face was pallid, he had managed topose himself. He moved to the old mans side and touched him with his hand. Lin Sanjiu was slightly stunned for a moment. Geran took a deep breath. Looking almost satisfied, he started tough. Its down to both of us again, Miss Lin, he said amiably. He shook a rectangr box in his hand, Sorry, but it looks like the grand prize is going to me. When Lin Sanjiu stared at him without saying a word, Geranughed again. This is my ace, he exined. It doesnt matter whether you know what it is, so Ill just be direct. As you know, mybat capabilities are limited, but I came here alone only because I have this [Empty-handed Kleptomaniac]. With this, I can steal and use anyones fighting ability no matter who they are or how powerful they are, I just have to touch them with my [Empty-handed Kleptomaniac]. Geran stood up slowly. At that moment, Lin Sanjiu found the expression on his face more and more familiar. No matter how powerful you are, it is all for naught if ones too naive You will soon find out how fearsome that persons fighting ability is. Regardless, I managed to steal it from him with a bit of trickery HeiHei Zeji? Lin Sanjiu couldnt help saying soundlessly when she finally recognized Gerans expression. Chapter 394: Let’s Count The Number of Times Lin Sanjiu Has Died

Chapter 394: Lets Count The Number of Times Lin Sanjiu Has Died

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion The tall woman in the mirror chamber lowered her head. A shadow hid her face, making it impossible to tell what her current expression was. The two people in the chamber stood still without saying a word as tension filled the air. Geran heard a mumbling voice from his opponent. He had to focus very hard before he could hear her quiet mutter. That owner the bloodied woman slowly lifted up her head to look at him. As she spoke, her cold amber eyes were surprisingly calm. What did you do to him? After Geran heard Lin Sanjius question, he showed an expression which could only belong to Hei Zeji. Geran had a nd characterless face so when he made that expression it created a strong juxtaposition. Dont worry about others, you only need to die, Geran said with a smirk. As his demeanor, movements, and aura slowly became more and more like Hei Zeji, he always grew tired of saying too much despite being seemingly eager to talk just moments ago. Lin Sanjiu remained silent as she watched Geran. Right now, she needed more information about his [Empty-handed Kleptomaniac]. If she fought Hei Zeji head-on without any information, her chance of winningeven in her best conditionwas slim. To make things worse, she was already exhausted and had wounds all over her body. Really? Lin Sanjiu sneered intentionally after thinking for a while. She decided to dy him with words. I know the owner. Unfortunately, he told me that his active skill still cant be used for fighting. How are you going to kill me? Almost all Growth-types faced the same problem, their main active skills were usually not suitable for battle. Geran wasnt surprised when he heard what she said. His expression barely changed and he even seemed a little pleased. At the same time, his intimidating and dangerous aura grew stronger. Lin Sanjius heart sank. She originally thought that her opponents Special Item could steal a persons ability like that [Rob the Poor to feed the Rich box]. With infinite apocalyptic worlds, it wasnt strange if there were different Special Items with the same effects. However, based on her observation, Hei Zejis evolved abilities probably werent the only things that Geran stole from that man. When Lin Sanjiu gave it more thought, she remembered that Geran used the term fighting ability rather than evolved ability. When she considered this with the change in his temperament, her expression changed as she bit her lower lip. Geran lifted the corner of his lips when he saw her expression change. A humorless smile appeared on his face. [Empty-handed Kleptomaniac] After this item appeared, there were no longer any more stories about legendary thefts. You can steal a persons cash, items, and skills. However, how could thispete with the ability to steal a persons entire operating system? Well, this item allows you to do so. If every human is aputer, it can be said that our souls, capabilities, personalities, and memories etc are part of our operating system. Without an operating system, a human is merely an unthinking, breathing lump of flesh. Instructions: The user has to activate [Empty-handed Kleptomaniac] beforehand and hide it in his hand. Once the user touches the targets body with the box, the targets personality,bat capabilities, skills, etc. (elements of their self) would be transferred and kept until the user required it. Note: There are only three empty slots in [Empty-handed Kleptomaniac]. At any point in time, the user can only keep a maximum of threebat systems. After abat system had been collected, it can only be used thrice. After that, it will disappear from the box. Friendly hint: After a person loses theirbat system, the original owner would show signs of catatonia, dementia or loss of consciousness. Please check the localws before using this item. The user is solely responsible for the proper and legal use of this item. Well, I can get the core essence of a person. As Geran spoke, he stepped forward. The effect from his [Empty-handed Kleptomaniac] was very obvious. With a single step, Hei Zejis intimidating and overbearing aura filled the entire room. Even Lin Sanjiu couldnt stop herself from shuddering. Just treat this as if youre going to be killed by your friend, Geran smiled, showing his white teeth. Lin Sanjiu was pale as she stood motionlessly. Her body was covered with st wounds. She could feel herself trembling but she didnt know if it was because she was weak or because she was too taken aback. If she had to fight Hei Zeji, there was no way she could win. After all, her current fighting techniques and observational skills were all taught by him. Goodbye, Geran smirked. Then, he suddenly disappeared. Evidently, Hei Zeji had never used the full extent of his strength whenever he fought with Lin Sanjiu. Geran did not use any Special Items. When he jumped, his movement was so fast that Lin Sanjiu couldnt even see him. When he reappeared within her vision, he was already high above her head. A ck vortex several times the size of the one Queen Margaret threw at her whirred loudly as it appeared out of nowhere. The gigantic vortex spun rapidly above Lin Sanjius head. It generated such a strong air current that the pieces of flesh and dead bodies on the floor started spinning with it. Lin Sanjiu could barely open her eyes and could hardly keep her bnce. When Lin Sanjiu received a simr blow from Queen Margaret, albeit at a small scale, she was already badly injured. If she was hit directly by this Before Lin Sanjiu couldplete her though, Geran suddenly pulled back his arms. The moment he suddenly pulled back that ck-hole-like vortex, it was as if he had drawn away a few million tonnes of normal atmospheric air as if a person was inhaling and then quickly exhaling all that air. The unraveling vortex hit Lin Sanjiu directly. Lin Sanjiu seemed so weak and pathetic amidst the strong currents of the horrifying vortex. Unexpectedly, the possibility of breaking any mirrors was the least of Lin Sanjius concerns. Considering the torrential airflow that was released by the vortex, none of the mirrors in the chamber were intact. The mirrors were instantly pulverized into silver dust. It was as if everything in the chamber had been ced into a high-speed blender and someone had switched it on. Lin Sanjiu only manage to curl her body. After she struggled for a moment, she was swallowed by the chaos. Geran stood alone in the middle of the mirror chamber. He closed his eyes as he sensed the flow of every cubic air around him. After some time, when all the silvery powder reverted back to their original form, he spotted a body lying motionlessly on the floor near one of the mirror walls. It was Lin Sanjiu. The [Ability Polishing Agent] that Lin Sanjiu used to illuminate the chamber rolled out from her limp fingers. The bottle rocked a little as silver light filled half the room. Geran gave Lin Sanjiu a cursory nce before he let out a dryugh with a mix of irritation and relief. Getting rid of these people was easier than I thought, he said to himself softly. He had no interest whatsoever in Lin Sanjius torchlight. As he spoke, he tapped his watch, and a ck square-shaped shadow fell from the face of his watch and into his palm. That was his [Empty-handed Kleptomaniac]. He ced Hei Zejisbat system back into the box very carefully. After that, Geran let out a long sigh and he returned to its usual collected, mild-mannered self. He tried to adjust his spectacles out of habit but he wasnt wearing them. Geran shook his head andughed. He looked up and surveyed his surroundings. Im the only survivor now. I am the victor, he shouted. He was trying to summon the announcer. Shouldnt I get the grand prize? There wasplete silence. Suddenly, he heard someone pping loudly. He looked up and saw a dignified-looking person with a simple smile. That person pped his hands as he slowly walked out from one of the mirrors. The person had a masculine briskness in his movement but also a slender feminine body. It was difficult to determine his gender. Regardless of his gender, Ji Shanqing was beautiful. Geran was taken aback by his sudden appearance. Wary, Geran immediately took a few steps back. However, when the person spoke with his unique and supple voice, Geran was relieved. That was undoubtedly the voice that informed them about the final royale battle. Congrattions! Congrattions! Ji Shanqing beamed as he spoke. He did not even look once at Lin Sanjius body. How should I address you? You can call me G. Oh, Mr. G! Indeed, you have defeated all the other yers. You are the winner of the final pitstop station. Congrattions! Geran didnt need to hear all these unnecessary courtesy. He smiled at Ji Shanqing impatiently and quickly asked, Can I collect the grand prize now? What is the grand prize? Of course. Thats not a problem, Ji Shanqing replied cheerfully and quickly took out a piece of paper and a pen. Please wait a while. I must finish writing on this piece of paper. It will turn into the grand prize once you hold it. Geran nodded promptly. As he stared at that ordinary-looking paper, the eagerness in his gaze grew. The content of the grand prize is simple. Ji Shanqing exined while he scribbled on the paper with his pen. Every now and then, he would even pause for a bit. You can tell me what you want or something that you wish would happen. Whatever it is, once I write it down on this piece of paper and hand it to you, the content of the paper will be reality. So, Mr. G I want to gain the final form of my Growth-type development! Geran interjected. He was getting more and more excited. He was so excited that even a few veins started appearing on his forehead. It was difficult to tell if his smile represented his excitement or crazy fanaticism. It was apparent from the way he said those words that he had repeated that to himself many times before. I know that the benefit of being a Growth-type isnt just that our overall body constitution would improve a bit each time we leveled up! Why is our main active ability so weak? How much potential must they hold such that they have to be restricted in such a manner? I know that it is impossible to gauge the incredible potential of a Growth-type. Its unimaginable I want to gain that final form! Final form Ji Shanqing nodded with a serious look on his face. He added a few words on the paper. When Geran stopped to breath, Ji Shanqing read out the words he wrote, Starry Carnival Amusement Park hereby rewards the grand prize to G Whats your name, sir? Geran! Geran had never introduced his name with such enthusiasm before. Ji Shanqing put down the paper and the pen. He crooked his head and shed a nice, innocent smile at Geran. So, youre Geran As he spoke with his pure, untainted voice, the mirror chamber suddenly darkened a little. As Geran was so delighted, he did not notice the mirror behind him. A group of shadowy figures had gathered in the mirror behind him. Each of them looked like him, but they were of different sizes and shapes. They stepped out of the mirror, one after the other, without making a single sound. At that moment, Gerans full focus was on Ji Shanqings hand. His heart pounded so loudly that even Ji Shanqing could hear it. Ji Shanqing handed the paper to Geran with a smile, Here. This is your grand prize. Geran took the piece of paper swiftly from Ji Shanqings hand. Even though Geran wasnt usually this skilled, he took the paper from Ji Shanqings hand with lightning speed. He did this with pinpoint uracy and with a good strength control. After he saw the paper, he looked up with puzzled eyes. It was as if he momentarily couldnt process the situation before him. Ji Shanqing crooked his head and gave him a sympathetic smile. It was only then that Geran tore his eyes away from the paper unwillingly and looked at the mirror behind Ji Shanqing. Through the reflection, he saw another exact replica of himself. The replica ced its hand on his shoulder. Geran. Geran heard his own voice. An almost non-human cry erupted in the room abruptly. Ji Shanqing lowered his eyes as if he found that too pitiful. After a few seconds, he spoke as if he was talking to someone, Is it done? Now, you can bring him away. A group of Gerans nodded their heads. After that, they held both his arms and dragged Geran toward the mirror. The original Geran had a vacuous expression on his face and a pair of soulless eyes. He stumbled as the replicas dragged him. Just when Ji Shanqing was about to leave this mirror chamber with the group of Gerans, all of them suddenly stopped. Whats wr he frowned. Before he could finish his question, he saw the blood-covered person blocking the group of Gerans. The person couldnt even stand straight. There were numerous wounds all over her body. Two amber eyes peered from the bloodied figure, Youre not bringing him anywhere. Chapter 395: I Will Be Your Present, Dead Or Alive

Chapter 395: I Will Be Your Present, Dead Or Alive

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion Lin Sanjiu actually didnt expect that her n to take advantage of the situation would be so sessful. Perhaps, people think better when their life is on the line. At the very moment when the torrent of air from the vortex gushed toward her, she suddenly gained a sort of enlightenment. Not only did she properly analyze her situation but she even came up with a solution. It was simple. She would y dead. Both Ji Shanqing and Geran were intelligent and calctive people. At least, they were far more intelligent than Lin Sanjiu. However, being in the thick of things and buried by their numerous detailed ns and schemes, they overlooked something. Something that Lin Sanjiu discovered. Who would actually verify a yers death? If there was really a rule in the amusement park that the grand prize would belong to thest man standing, the pocket dimension could definitely verify the deaths in the attraction with its omnipotent and iprehensible powers. However, that rule was just something Ji Shanqing made up to trick the others. Ji Shanqing could only observe and judge the situation with his own eyes and by listening to what the other yers said. When he noticed that Geran was the final victor in the fake battle royale setup, he instinctively assumed that everyone else was dead. After all, considering the harrowing disy of power when Geran attacked Lin Sanjiu, there was no reason why Ji Shanqing would need to doubt Geran. However, Geran generated that attack while he was emting Hei Zeji. After spending a few days interacting with Hei Zeji, Lin Sanjiu gained some understanding about that man. Apart from his bad temper, his incrediblebat prowess, and whatever surface impression he gave, Lin Sanjiu knew, more or less, what Hei Zeji would do and he wouldnt do. For example, he wouldnt attack a person who seemed dead just to ensure that he did a clean job. Hei Zeji definitely wasnt someone that would check and make sure that his opponents were really dead. To him, if a person appeared to be dead, he was dead. He had full confidence in all his attacks. Even if his opponent really survived, he knew he had the ability to kill that person many times over. On the other hand, checking an opponent to make sure that he or she was dead was something that a cautious person like Geran would do. However, Geran was too enamored by Hei Zejisbat system that he trusted it blindly. Nevertheless, this wasnt all that surprising. Hei Zejis fighting ability was probably 100 times better than Gerans own skills. Naturally, Geran was reassured by any judgment he made while he was emting Hei Zeji. When a person viewed the world with his own perspective for too long, he would usually assume that other peoples views were simr to his. This was also the reason why Lin Sanjiu turned her head to one side. She wanted to create the impression that her neck was broken. After that, she didnt hear Geran walking toward her. Instead, she heard his shouting happily and also Ji Shanqing pping his hands as he walked out from the mirror. Even though Lin Sanjius body was already on the brink of copsing, Lin Sanjiu smiled faintly. Next, she only needed to wait for Ji Shanqing to deal with Geran. I have to thank you properly, Lin Sanjiuughed with some effort. She picked up her [Ability Polishing Agent] and directed the light in it toward Ji Shanqing. Breathing was difficult for her now, and it took a lot of effort to just take a single breath. I was having trouble with that fellow. As a silver light washed over Ji Shanqing, she saw his sour expression. If a yer recognized him, he could leave the particr mirror chamber however and whenever he wanted. Youre are really hard to deal with, Ji Shanqing took a deep breath as if to calm himself. To be honest, I am starting to admire your tenacity. I just cant get rid of you and you just wouldnt die. Yes, I am starting to admire you but I am getting irritated as well. Lin Sanjiu grinned, showing him her blood-covered pearly teeth. But judging your condition, I guess youll be dead soon, Ji Shanqing said coldly. He was visibly angered by her smile. You should have expected this. Since I can create a battle royale here, I would also take into ount the possibility that you can defeat all the other people in the room. As he spoke, he gestured once. The group of Gerans moved and left an empty space in the middle of the chamber for them while they continued to detain the real Geran. Do you think I cant fight because I am just a prize? Looking at your current condition, even a child could easily kill you, Ji Shanqing said gently while he waited for Lin Sanjiu to react. Unexpectedly, the bloodied person sat down on the floor with a thud. No, she didnt sit, rather she copsed. Lin Sanjiu panted heavily. Without even looking at Ji Shanqing, she sounded like she had already given up hope as she taunted, Sure. You can juste at me. This time Ji Shanqing was really angry. He growled and charged toward her. He stuck his hands out from his trench coat and a ribbon suddenly appeared in his hands. Lin Sanjiu was still lying listlessly on the floor. Shey down in a carefree manner as if her opponent was so weak that she didnt even need to get up. When Ji Shanqing nearly touched the woman with that hateable attitude, he felt a tight grip on his ankles. Suddenly, someone pulled his legs forcefully from under him. He lost his bnce and fell to the floor, face first. That looks painful. Despite the wounds on her body, Lin Sanjiu gasped on behalf of Ji Shanqing when she saw him fall. Before she finished her theatrics, she immediately snapped out from her previous portrayal of a near-death state. While Ji Shanqing struggled to stand up, Lin Sanjiu immediately bolted toward him. Then, she secured both his hands behind his back. The person under her stopped struggling. Thats enough. Thats enough, he heard the woman on his back saying breathlessly. You can go now. That was expensive Oh, please leave that man behind. Whats expensive? Ji Shanqing did not dare to disy any signs of struggling. He turned his head slowly and saw two Gerans releasing his ankles. They returned to the group and brought the real Geran over. Then, they forced Geran to sit on the floor. Ji Shanqing was stunned. A few hundred thoughts ran through his mind and they finally coalesced into one single question. Before he could recover from his shock, Lin Sanjiu let out a burst of irritatingughter while she sat on his back. She quickly answered the question he had in his mind, I have an ability which allows me tomand living things But, you fell just after someone pulled your ankles. Well, the grand prize ability to fight must be pretty average. She was obviously describing her [Scrooge McDuck Power]. Unless she had a proxy, Lin Sanjiu wasnt going to survive another battle. When she bolted toward Ji Shanqing, she had already spent half of her remaining strength. Sadly, even though she only employed two Gerans, the cost was shockingly high. Seeing them burned through the Stamina Points she had umted, she quickly stopped them when her Stamina Points were almost all used up. If I were you, I would cooperate and stay still, Lin Sanjiu ced both her hands on Ji Shanqing. She wasnt really threatening him but rather she was using his body as a support. I have an ability called Mosaic Censorship. Ah, its too troublesome to exin You just have to lie still Do I take off your clothes now? Ji Shanqings face turned red immediately. He turned his head to Lin Sanjiu and tried to look at her, D-Dont touch me! Let me tell you, you havent seeded! Huh? Lin Sanjiu stopped untying his belt. I will cease to exist once you unwrap me, Ji Shanqing said with a sneering yet frightened tone. With that, the replicas would just leave. If they dont bring that man into the mirror, he would slowly regain his consciousness after a short time. My recement ability ensures that his original body is reced by the atoms in the mirror. That is the only way he would be trapped in the mirror so that he could never escape. Without taking a breath, he continued, Since you recognize him and chose not to kill him now, I guess you need him for something. If you unwrap me, there will be no one to control him. When he wakes up, you would still die, right? Ji Shanqing did not give up even though he was well aware that no one could resist the temptation of the grand prize. When pushed to the extreme, even a desperate man armed with only a wooden stick would wave it to try to survive. Lin Sanjiu did not say a word. She looked at Ji Shanqing and then at Geran, who was in a daze. Originally, she only needed the information about Reno and Renas location from Geran. Now, she even had to look for Hei Zeji. She knew she couldnt let Geran off. However, if she needed Ji Shanqing to control Geran Wait, control? I have an idea! Lin Sanjiu thought to herself. Gathering her thoughts, she couldnt help smiling to herself. Its alright. I still have enough Stamina Points, she said light-heartedly as she tightened her grip on Ji Shanqing. How is this even rted to Stamina Points? Ji Shanqing thought to himself. He froze. He had exhausted all his options and he couldnt think of anything else. He pressed his face against the mirror on the floor expressionlessly. His throat felt dry. He felt something flowing from the corners of his eyes. Can you please not unwrap me? he murmured. He really didnt know what to do. As the grand prize in a pocket dimension, this was the first time in his short five-month-life that he came so close to death. Surprisingly, the womans soft reply seemed to explode in his ears, Sure. Ji Shanqing lifted his head up from the floor. He could still feel the pair of hands on his back. Wh-what? Y-you wont unwrap me? he stuttered almost as if he was afraid that Lin Sanjiu was just toying with him. I can spare your life for now, Lin Sanjiu replied quietly. But first things first, even if I dont unwrap you, do you still belong to me? Is she serious? After careful consideration, Ji Shanqing bit his lip and nodded. He was mind-boggled. The moment he nodded his head, a calm female announcers voice, that Lin Sanjiu had already heard for the umpteen time, rang out through the entire mirror maze. Congrattions! yer 57, Lin Sanjiu has won the grand prize. Youve sessfullypleted this entire game session. Please return to the outer mirror chamber so that you can be teleported outside. We look forward to your next visit to Starry Carnival Amusement Park Pocket Dimension. This is the actual announcement. It is quite uninteresting. The mirror maze did not change even after the announcement ended. At first, Lin Sanjiu thought that the building might shake or that something would happen. Wh-what happens now? Lin Sanjiu was a little confused. What will happen after I leave this ce? I will leave this ce with you, Ji Shanqing seemed really down and out of luck when he said that. I am your present now. I have to follow you wherever you go Thats if you dont unwrap me. Lin Sanjiu was finally relieved. The moment she let her guard down, she lost all her strength. After she took a deep breath, she slipped from Ji Shanqings back. Shey on the floor for a long time without moving even an inch. Ji Shanqing watched her with hopeful eyes. He waited for some time hoping that she would die from her wounds. Disappointingly, Lin Sanjiu sat up once again, exerting much effort. She started applying some sort of ointment on her body. After Lin Sanjiu stored her Bone Growth Ointment, she converted her remaining Stamina Points all into bottles of [Another/Way C A Mermaid Cultivation Drink]. Plop. A carton full of pink mineral water bottles fell on the floor. Feed him a bottle of this water every few minutes Feed him about ten bottles and we will observe the effects, she instructed Ji Shanqing. Ji Shanqing showed her a defiant expression. Then, she added, If you dont feed him, Ill unwrap you. In the end, Ji Shanqing conceded and took a bottle of mineral water. As Lin Sanjius injuries were too serious, she had difficulties breathing even after doing very little. She had to lie on the floor and regted her breathing before she could finally question Ji Shanqing again. I have a question. You mentioned that all the yers have gathered in this mirror chamber But, I didnt see my friends? There was a man in a ck leather jacket. He had a cat and another person with him. Where did they go? Lin Sanjiu watched Ji Shanqings back as he continued his chore. For a second, she was afraid that he would turn around, smile vengefully at her and then inform her that Puppeteer and the others were dead. Ji Shanqing did not turn to look at her. He answered her with a surprisingly casual tone, Oh, he is still in one of the pitstop attractions. He just isnt in this one. What do you mean? You know a bit about this, right? Ji Shanqing turned to look at her, Starry Carnival Amusement Park does not only exist in Red Nautilus. It is a pocket dimension that exists concurrently in multiple apocalyptic worlds. Time moves a little faster in the pocket dimension. When it is time for someone to move to another world, he or she would be transported to the corresponding Starry Carnival Amusement Park in that world. Lin Sanjiu stared wide-eyed at him. She suddenly remembered Horse-Face. How could a person from Dark Forest appear in a pocket dimension in Red Nautilus? The answer was that simple. She stood in the same spot for quite a few seconds. She could figure out the missing details. As the cat doctor and AYU had been modified by Puppeteer, they were already his puppets. When it was time for Puppeteer to go to another world, they were involuntarily sent to the next world with him. Lin Sanjiu held her face. She wanted to scream. So, meeting and parting is just part and parcel of life? Chapter 396: The Way Forward

Chapter 396: The Way Forward

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion When the first cold, hard, smooth and shiny fish scale grew out from Gerans skin, Lin Sanjiu suddenly felt a little recharged. She sat upright, using her hand for support. As she moved too quickly, her vision turned ck for a moment. It took her a long time before she could catch her breath again. Every single bone in her body was either broken or fractured. When she pressed some of her wounds, they hurt very badly. Even with her naked eyes, she could see that some of her bones were already deformed. She had already used up her entire bottle of [Bone Growth Ointment] and the room was filled with its strong scent. However, her wounds were too serious so the ointment did little to improve her situation. Furthermore, she was covered with wounds from head to toe. Enduring the pangs of pain each time she moved, Lin Sanjiu observed Geran. Just as Ji Shanqing had described, Geran slowly regained his consciousness shortly after the replicas left. When he snapped out from his vacant stupor, it was very obvious to both Lin Sanjiu and Ji Shanqing. Geran looked as if he had just woken from a dream. However, before he understood what had happened, Lin Sanjiu instructed Ji Shanqing to force feed Geran another bottle of mineral water. From the empty bottles on the floor, Geran had drunk at least a dozen bottles. This time, after he finished half a bottle of water, Geran stopped struggling, even though he was held down by Ji Shanqing. After that, his throat moved rapidly as he swallowed the remaining liquid. He quickly emptied the bottle. Ji Shanqing tossed the empty pink bottle aside. It fell to the floor and rolled away. Geran wiped the corner of his mouth. He felt a sudden itch and scratched his arm. Lin Sanjiu looked over and noticed the first scale on his skin. Soon, patches of dense green scales appeared from under the cuffs of his shirt and slowly covered the exposed skin on his arms. Even though Lin Sanjiu was already mentally prepared for the change, she still felt goosebumps all over her body. Geran? she asked probingly. Miss Lin! Geran greeted her happily the moment he saw her. His eyes were shining. I didnt expect to see you again. How delightful! He is exactly like Shen Lianqi when I was in Hyperthermal Hell, Lin Sanjiu thought to herself. And you are? Hello! Nice to meet you! I am Geran! He now greeted everyone with enthusiasm. Geran turned to Ji Shanqing and stuck out his hand solicitously. Thetter immediately backed away as he was shocked by his gesture. Apparently, Ji Shanqing had not figured out what had happened. It is nice to know a new friend. This calls for a celebration! Even though Geran did not have a tail like Shen Lianqi, the effects after downing so many bottles of that mermaid cultivation drink in such a short time were already quite astonishing. Lin Sanjiu lifted a corner of her lips and forced a smile. Geran, I have some questions about this [Empty-handed Kleptomaniac], Lin Sanjiu waved a small ordinary-looking stic box. [Empty-handed Kleptomaniac] surprisingly didnt look that awe-inspiring. She searched and took it from Geran when he was still unconscious. When Geran saw the box, his expression changed immediately. He stood up immediately and reached for it, Hey! How can you take my things Here, drink some water. After Ji Shanqing observed the situation for a while, he figured out that Gerans behavior was rted to the pink mineral water. Without much of an exnation, he ced a new bottle of mineral water in Gerans hand and added, Youve talked for a long time, you must be thirsty. Geran hesitated for a moment. He stared at the [Empty-handed Kleptomaniac] and seemed somewhat disgruntled. However, he couldnt bear to reject Ji Shanqings kind intentions, so he epted the bottle of water and took a few mouthfuls of that liquid. After he gulped that more of that mermaid cultivation drink, Gerans expression became mild. He nodded at Ji Shanqing gratefully and thanked him. Youre so hospitable. Thank you. He sat down once again and sighed, Miss Lin, if you like my item, you just have to tell me. I wont refuse giving it to you if you want it. We are friends, after all Oh, Lin Sanjiu responded expressionlessly and interrupted him. How manybat systems are in this box right now? Two, Geran said with a slightly embarrassed tone while he scratched his head. The first one must be from Hei Zeji and the second from that old man Lin Sanjiu thought. Where did you get the firstbat system? Where is the owner of thebat system now? How is he now? When I met him, he was at thest segment of Chocte Fondue Route Thats where we have to earn 3500 Stamina Points before we can proceed, Geran seemed very sheepish and remorseful when he said this. He lowered his head to avoid Lin Sanjius gaze before he exined himself ambiguously, Miss Lin, is he your friend? Oh dear About that. Ah I swear I wont do something like that ever again. I think it is for the best that you keep that [Empty-handed Kleptomaniac] How is he now? Lin Sanjiu pressed him for the answer again; she did not have the patience to hear a mermans remorseful confession. Was he still alive when you left? Hes alive. Of course! But, he is in aa Geran quickly answered when he saw Lin Sanjiu grim expression. At that time, I got the shop owner to take care of him after contemting about it. He was such an outstanding Growth-type and he had given me a powerfulbat system. I even gave the owner 20 Stamina Points. Miss Lin, I can understand if you want to beat me up. I did something really bad Ill be letting you off if I just beat you up, Lin Sanjiu red at him icily. Where is the shop owner? Can I return hisbat system back to him after I find him? Lin Sanjiu asked. Yes! Yes! You just have to find the owner of the B&B inn, Geran answered while he nodded his head profusely. Actually, if you want to exploit [Empty-handed Kleptomaniac]s full potential, you definitely should use its return function. You can use thebat system twice, return it back to the owner, steal it again and use it twice again But, of course, I-I wont do that again. Dont worry Lin Sanjiu narrowed her eyes as she looked at him. It was typical of a scheming man like Geran to think of that. That certainly didnt even cross her mind. Why didnt you bring Heimy friend with you? My physique is really quite average. Without using someone elsesbat system, it is quite tiring for me to carry a man that is taller than me. Geran wasnt even embarrassed when he said that. It would also be quite troublesome if I had to bring an unconscious person around when I reached the final pitstop. Lin Sanjiu felt somewhat relieved when she heard this. She could investigate [Empty-handed Kleptomaniac]s functionster. Since Hei Zeji wasnt in any immediate danger, she immediately thought of both missing kids, Reno and Rena. Where are those two kids now? Geran was so ashamed of his actions that he had turned beet red. He ced his face in his scaly hands. His voice came out muffled, I cant face you, Miss Lin! They were good kids but I didnt like them so I handed them over to an up-anding organization in the Twelve Worlds Lin Sanjiu felt her heart in her throat, What organization? Geran sighed. I swear I will never act that way again, Geran lowered his head remorsefully. That organization is called ves Training Camp. When Lin Sanjiu heard the word ves, she felt as if someone had drawn all the air from her lungs. No matter how peace-loving and gentle Geran had be after he turned in a merman, she couldnt suppress her strong desire to tear him apart. The veins on her forehead throbbed before she finally managed to control herself. What sort of organization is it? Geran hesitated. He took another mouthful of mineral water voluntarily as if to diffuse the awkwardness in the air. Miss Lin, you can kill meter. But, the most important thing right now is to collect those two kids from that ce, he let out a long sigh. As he exhaled, the skin on his cheeks finally changed into two gill-like appendages. The ves in their organizations are used for battles. Apocalyptic worlds are filled with all sorts of monsters. If you travel alone, you might be too weak to fight on your own and there will be no one to look out for you. If you getpanions, you often cant trust them. This is a sort of organization that develops from this demand. I am not sure what they do during the training process, but I heard that they would first nt something into the ves bodies so that they can threaten them with their lives. Next, I think they would also beat and torture them. If the ves disobey any order, there are other punishments These are certainly some of the prerequisites for a person to develop Stockholm syndrome. When Lin Sanjiu thought about those haughty, reckless kids that seemed unafraid of anything living in those conditions for months Lin Sanjiu finally snapped. She couldnt hold back her fury. She pressed her own fingertips so tightly that they were turning white. They did not regain color even after some time. Alright, we will leave now. Lin Sanjiu took a deep breath and stared straight into Gerans eyes. We will first return Hei Zejisbat system back to him. Then, you will lead me to that ves Training Camp. When he realized that there was a chance to redeem himself, Geran immediately agreed with multiple yeses. He stood up and even took another half a bottle of mermaid cultivation drink. Lin Sanjiu did not even ask him how they could collect the kids. She wasnt nning on just collecting them. Lets go, Lin Sanjiumanded. As she stood upboriously, she repeated the words ves Training Camp coldly in her mind. Geran immediately followed her. When Lin Sanjiu took a step forward, she noticed from a mirror that Ji Shanqing was still sitting on the floor. He was hugging the half-filled carton of mineral water. He was so nervous that his face had turned pale. As the grand prize of the amusement park, he had never seen the outside world in his short five months of life. He only knew the mirror chambers in this mirror maze. On top of that, after the announcement, he belonged to Lin Sanjiu based on the rules of this amusement park. He no longer had any control over his own life. Naturally, when Ji Shanqing heard the word go, he started to feel frightened. I already promised. I wont unwrap you for the time being, Lin Sanjiu sighed. She would need to harden her heart if she really wanted to unwrap this grand prize which looked and acted like a real person. Besides, youre my grand prize. I would definitely protect you out there. Ji Shanqing looked at Lin Sanjius condition. Ji Shanqing wanted to say youre actually on the brink of death, but he swallowed his words. Instead, he mumbled, You know, if someone kills you, he will gain the ownership of me from you Others will definitely unwrap me Okay. Okay. Okay, Lin Sanjiu answered. Ignoring the hand that Geran had offered to her, she turned to Ji Shanqing and said, Can youe over and give me a bit of support? Ji Shanqing ced her arm over his shoulders obediently. Then, they moved to the outer mirror chamber. After Lin Sanjiu won the grand prize, the mirrors in the mirror maze became just normal mirrors. As a result, Lin Sanjius reflections showed her pitiful state with even more rity. After all of them had exited the building through a mirror, they returned to their original appearance. Of course, for Geran, his merman body was now his normal form. Hey, Lin Sanjiu suddenly tossed a question at Ji Shanqing. Since Ive already won the grand prize, what will happen when another person enters the final pitstop attraction? Didnt you hear the announcement? You havepleted this game session, Ji Shanqing replied with aplicated expression. Before you go out of this amusement park, no new yers will be allowed in. But, I dont know when the next grand prize will appear. The amusement park must have given out quite a few grand prizes Lin Sanjiu thought to herself quietly. One winner would emerge from every game session and get a grand prize. Other than this world, other apocalyptic worlds would also generate new grand prizes In other words, a grand prize from any of the amusement parks might not really be that rare. Perhaps, it might only grant one new ability. If every winner could have their wish granted, or get a prize of an equal value, the apocalyptic worlds would already be in a mess. Furthermore, how much power must it possess before it could grant a persons wish? It was just a passing thought. Eventually, Lin Sanjiu did not ask Ji Shanqing about the contents of the grand prize. Since she had promised him that she wouldnt unwrap him, she didnt want to know the answer. When Lin Sanjiu walked out of the pink mist and felt the sun on her shoulders and hair, she felt a little dazzled. Her skin grew warm under the sun and the pain from her wounds seemed to abate quite a bit. The weather was always good in this pocket dimension. Two rows of pumpkins lined the path ahead under the blue azure sky. For a few seconds, Lin Sanjiu suddenly felt that everything would work out. As the final victor, the route out of the amusement park was different from when she started. The attractions had all disappeared. Thankfully, she could still see the shops around so she quickly found the B&B inn that Geran mentioned. Things will get better. Chapter 397: Lin Sanjiu’s Version of Justice

Chapter 397: Lin Sanjius Version of Justice

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion Like what Geran said, Lin Sanjiu found an unconscious Hei Zeji in a B&B inn. When she walked into a small and narrow room with the innkeeper, she saw Hei Zeji was lying on a tiny bed as if he was in a deep sleep. His long legs were dangling from the side of the bed. His chest rose slightly. It seemed like he was having a long and peaceful dream. Due to her injuries, Lin Sanjiu was hobbling. When she walked to his bed, her footsteps were quite audible but Hei Zeji seemedpletely unaware. His acute senses and perception that he was once so proud of seemed to have disappeared together with his consciousness, sinking deep into the depths of hisa. Lin Sanjiu observed him carefully for a while and realized that he was still very young. In the past, he always appeared vicious and violent when she was interacting with him. His eyebrows were forever knitted so always assumed that he was at least over 30 due to the lines around his brows. However, now that hey in this peacef, Lin Sanjiu suddenly realized from his youthful face that Hei Zeji was probably a few years younger than her. Sighing, Lin Sanjiu took out the [Empty-handed Kleptomaniac]. She couldnt help feeling a sense of relief when she realized that they had avoided a terrible situation. Fortunately, she had caught Geran. [Empty-handed Kleptomaniac] really did not look like a Special Item from its appearance. It was a blue translucent stic little a container that seemed to be made from cheap stic. It was more like a random box to keep little bits and bobs. If she squished it a little, the stic would even bend inward like it would break any moment. If Lin Sanjiu didnt find the item from Gerans body, she probably wouldnt even give it a second nce even if someone gave it to her. When she opened the box, she could see three differentpartments for storing the stolenbat systems. This is your friends, Geran quickly walked up to Lin Sanjius side attentively and pointed to one of thepartment. You have to put the opened box on his skin. Remember, it has to touch his skin and not his clothes. Lin Sanjiu gave Geran a cold stare. She pulled down Hei Zejis cor slightly and exposed a patch of his firm skin. Even though Geran had a general idea of the boxs function, this was the first time he actually tried to return thebat system to its original owner. Consequently, none of them knew what would happen after they ced the box on Hei Zeji with its contents exposed to his skin. Lin Sanjiu pressed the box carefully on Hei Zejis chest and waited. She did not even dare to move one bit. Tell me, how did you steal his internalbat system from him? Lin Sanjiu turned to Geran. As she continuing pressing the box on Hei Zejis chest, she was suddenly curious. You cant even fight that well. Logically speaking, you wouldnt even have the chance to get close to him. Geran blinked his eyes and gave her an earnest smile. Miss Lin, you still dont understand. Be it the normal world we lived in before the apocalypse or the multiple worlds we have to travel through, the most powerful ability is the ability to manipte, he said this as if he was talking about a long past event. Then, he sighed. The first requirement of maniption is to understand human behavior. You need to know your target before you can get what you want. On my second day at Chocte Fondue Route, your friend came. He did not even care to hide his strength. When he walked into the tavern I was in, some people were so scared that they quickly left. I was sitting at the corner of the tavern and observed him quietly for some time before I decided to target him to get hisbat system. Geran scratched his face, feeling a little ashamed of himself when he said that. My n was very easy. First, I just needed to act ording to the level of my fighting ability. I arranged for a few of the members in Progressor Alliance to pretend to fight with me. Then, I got them to punch me until one of my teeth broke right in front of your friend. As he said this, Geran even pulled open his scaly mouth to show Lin Sanjiu his broken tooth. Of course, I knew that he definitely could tell that my fighting ability was just average even without that act. But, it just reinforced the impression that I did not pose a threat to him. I did this to lower his guard toward me. The next day, I went to stay in the same inn as him, acting as if it was just a coincidence. I didnt do much over the next few days. I did not approach him and I didnt even talk to him. We both kept our distance. After meeting a few times outside the inn, I greeted him with just an acknowledging nod when we met. This was our only interaction. Your friend probably never expected this. While others couldnt wait to get away from him once they realized how powerful he was, I was the only one who was intentionally trying to get closer. Geran nced over at theatose Hei Zeji. Then, he continued, After that, for some reason, a few shops suddenly stopped selling some of their popr desserts. I immediately saw my chance. I got one of my subordinates to bring me a few desserts from other ces and sold them to the shop owner cheaply after he agreed to our condition. When your friend asked for one of those desserts, the shop owner told him that thest piece had been reserved by me. Naturally, I let him have the cake without any hesitation and took 30 Stamina Points from him. When she heard this, Lin Sanjiu understood what had happened. She let out a heavy sigh. Who would have known that her market maniption would create such an opportunity for Geran? Geran certainly knows how to control the distance he kept from Hei Zeji. First, he started acting like an acquaintance who would just nod to acknowledge Hei Zeji. This is exactly how an average posthuman without any ulterior motives would act. Then, he even let Hei Zeji pay him for the dessert so that Hei Zeji wouldnt be indebted to him. And this was all to create afortable impression What happened next? Lin Sanjiu couldnt help asking. Then, things worked out fine. Geranughed bitterly. This inn is three stories high. When he walked near the inn, I jumped off the ledge and acted like I was injured and someone had thrown me off the building. Based on my observations, I knew he wouldnt just ignore me. When Hei Zeji reached out to save Geran, he probably didnt expect that the struggling, screaming normal-looking posthuman was actually holding a Special Item. A Special Item that would send him into a near-deathatose state. In any case, no matter how powerful or intelligent a person is, it is difficult to guard against anothers machination. Lin Sanjiu turned to look at the small box in her hand without saying a word. After some time, she suddenly spoke to Ji Shanqing, Ji Shanqing, give him another bottle of water. While Geran recounted what had happened, Ji Shanqing had already prepared his mermaid cultivation drink. When he heard Lin Sanjiusmand, he handed it over to Geran. Without suspecting anything, Geran took the bottle and gulped down half of it. As she heard Geran drinking his mermaid cultivation drink, Lin Sanjiu observed Hei Zeji once again. She was getting a little worried. It has been such a long time, hisbat system had been returned Why isnt he waking up? I think he needs some time to recover, Ji Shanqing stepped closer to look at Hei Zeji with an inquisitive face. When they walked on Pumpkin Route, Ji Shanqing was interested in everything because it was all so new to him. He even found the unconscious man very fascinating and had been staring at him for a long time. Didnt that merman mentioned something about reusing that box over and over again on the same victim? Even though he doesnt have the strength to carry this man around, many other posthumans are capable of that, right? Every item and ability has its limitations. If the original ownersbat system can be reused over and over again, there wouldnt be a three times restriction. I think the time taken for the original owner to get back his or herbat system is another limitation of this item. Despite being only five months old, he was very perceptive and had a quick mind. Lin Sanjiu had to admit that she wasnt as clever as him. That sounds usible, Lin Sanjiu nodded reluctantly. If that was really the case, it would be impossible to tell when Hei Zeji would wake up. But every second Lin Sanjiu spent here meant that Reno and Rena were suffering one second longer. Lin Sanjiu waited another five minutes despite her impatient nature, but Hei Zeji did not show any sign of waking up. She finally couldnt wait any longer. Hisbat system had been returned to him, right? Lin Sanjiu watched the box curiously and ced her finger in the left section of the box. Strangely, Lin Sanjiu could feel that it was empty. Considering the situation, well have to get the innkeeper to continue taking care of him for a few days, Lin Sanjiu sighed reluctantly. After giving it some thought, she took out a piece of paper and wrote a note for Hei Zeji. She stuffed the paper in his shirt sleeve before she left. Considering her current circumstances, she really couldnt bring Hei Zeji along with her. Her grand prize and Geran didnt seem too reliable either. Before they left, Lin Sanjiu gave the innkeeper almost all her remaining Stamina Points so that he would take proper care of Hei Zeji. She only kept enough Stamina Point for a one time visit to go to the medicated spa. After Lin Sanjiu had recovered slightly, the three of them ran toward the exit. Soon, they were back on the rocky seashore outside the amusement park. Wet sand filled the crevices between the rocks as patches of hardy wild grass dotted thendscape. It was just as she had remembered it. The breeze was filled with the smell of the salty sea. Lin Sanjiu took a deep breath and stared at the waves of the deep blue ocean in front of her. She couldnt help feeling a little lost. How was she going to go back now? Seeing the ocean for the first time in his life, Ji Shanqing ran toward the beach. He explored the rocks and each time he identally dipped his feet into the water, he wouldugh in astonishment and excitement. Even though Ji Shanqing was very intelligent, Lin Sanjiu knew that she couldnt depend on him right now. As for Geran Lin Sanjiu turned to look at him. The half merman was staring at the ocean as if he had forgotten everything else. He opened his mouth and his gills puffed open. The smile on his face was as if he had suddenly regained freedom. Miss Lin, Im home. Im home, he eximed emotionally with a dream-like longing. You want to leave? Lin Sanjiu couldnt stop herself from showing him a cold smile. I know, Miss Lin. You are angry with me Geran finally looked away from the ocean and spoke to Lin Sanjiu thoughtfully. Please believe me. I am very sorry for what Ive done. I will do anything I can to make up for my mistakes. Look. We are in the middle of the ocean. You need some sort of transport to leave this ind Before we came, my organization had already pre-booked a few airships. I can send out a signal now. They wille to get you very quickly. I will also tell you how to get to the ves Training Camp I only have a small request Geran couldnt see any response from the pair of amber eyes that were staring at him. At that moment, they were so emotionless that they almost seemed reptilian. Let me guess. You want to go back to the ocean? Geran shrunk back and trembled a little. He nodded and watched Lin Sanjiu with expecting eyes. If a person was truly remorseful and would notmit any crimes in the future, should they be forgiven? This was a debate that would never be resolved but Lin Sanjiu didnt n to wreck her brain over this problem. She grabbed the mermans throat abruptly with lightning speed. Ji Shanqing,e over here. Lin Sanjiu stared at Gerans tearing eyes as she shouted for Ji Shanqing without turning around. When she heard Ji Shanqings pattering footsteps as he ran toward her, she smirked at Geran. What-what do you n to do with me? the merman saidboriously. You deliberately put me and my friend in danger. You even sent two kids to a ve camp Lin Sanjiu emphasized every single word. You should be thankful that no one died because of you. Anyway, I thought of the best way to deal with someone like you. Geran blinked his eyes puzzledly. He watched as Lin Sanjiu got Ji Shanqing to get the remaining bottles of mermaid cultivation drink. Once you drink everything, you will be a true merman, Lin Sanjiu slowly let go of Geran. I want you to drink everything now. For the current Geran, this wasnt really even a punishment. He let out a gurgling voice. He did not waste any time and quickly opened a new bottle of mineral water and started drinking. There were about 30 bottles of mermaid cultivation drink left. Lin Sanjiu kept only one bottle while Geran quickly finished all the other bottles of the drink. Gerans hair-raising transformation happened very rapidly. The fish-like features quickly hid his original form. Lin Sanjiu finally witnessed what a true merman was like. He looked different from any of the fairytales she knew. His body frame remained somewhat intact. She could still tell where his shoulders were. However, all his hair had fallen out. Thick fish scales now covered his entire skin. His legs had transformed into two thick tails. His arms were now t and they looked like two fish fins. He could no longer stand so he flopped around on the ground. He looked horrifying and disgusting. Lin Sanjiu stepped on one of his tail expressionlessly. A sudden buzz came from her hand as she took out the Vibrode she had retrieved back from the mirror maze. I know you understand my words, she said softly. I will tell you your punishment now. The merman looked up with his thick neck. He no longer had any human expression. I will cut one of your tails and one of your fins off. I am also going to burst one of your swim dders to prevent you from diving too deeply and from swimming too fast. Then, I will take this, Lin Sanjiu shook the bottle of mineral water, and I will ce a message on Mokugyo Encyclopedic Forum. I will reveal to the world the effects of eating mermaid meat and also your location. The rest depends on you Have you called the airship for me? The merman, who could no longer feel any negative emotion, nodded eagerly after he heard what she said. Alright, good luck then. Chapter 398: Unstoppable

Chapter 398: Unstoppable

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion The sounds of heels belonging to a pair of fine-looking ck leather shoes echoed through the corridor. The person entered a cabin and stood behind another person. She bent over slightly and called out softly to the person in the room filled with noisy game music, Ji, your sister is calling for you. Ji Shanqing had bundled himself in a thick nket and was ying video games. He pressed the pause button and the game music stopped immediately. He put down the game controller and smiled at the female airship crew member he had gotten familiar with over time. Okay, I will go over now. This is a Wii? Its pretty fun. This is a keepsake from before the apocalypse. There arent many left in Red Nautilus. Our captain spent quite an effort to get a few game discs for it, the female crew member exined with a smile. She took the controller from him and stored it properly. Come, I will go together with you. Even though the airship crew wasnt quite sure if Ji Shanqing was a boy or a girl, they quickly became fond of him. After all, he looked kind and gentle and always gave people the impression that he was pure and innocent. He was also very nice and polite when he spoke and interacted with them,pletely different from his elder sister. When the captain of neurthe name of the airshipfound out that the people who wanted to boarded his airship were not Geran and associates and were requesting him to bring them to a ce he had never heard before, he wasnt keen on letting the two strangers board his airship. Even after Ji Shanqing spent quite some time exining, he refused to change his mind. That was when Lin Sanjiu walked over with a fishtail in her hand. At that time, Lin Sanjiu was in a slightly violent mood. As she listened quietly to their conversation, she suddenly mmed her fist into the wall of the airship, creating a dent that was 20 cm deep. When the captain noticed that, he retreated and drew some distance between himself and the duo. However, Lin Sanjiu reached him with just a few steps and ced her hand on the captains trembling shoulders. Set sail. I will make this trip worthwhile, she said calmly. Just as the blood-soaked demonic woman promised, the airship crew of the neur did earn quite a lot from her. She rewarded them with 35 medium crystals after they prepared a bed for her and provided her with some food. When they took out their first aid box and tended to some of her wounds, she rewarded them with 30 or 40 medium crystals. After receiving many payments of shining red crystals from her, the initial tension and dreariness in the airship had long disappeared. Miss Lin, your brother is here, the female airship crew member knocked on her door and called out to her. Come in. Ji Shanqing entered the room when he heard her words. After they walked past a small saloon, they entered a bedroom. There was a down mattress topper on therge bed. As the room was originally reserved for VIP guests, it was furnished with various pre-apocalypse furniture that the crew had tried their best to gather. They even managed to keep the color of the different sets of furniture quite consistent. Lin Sanjiuyzily on the bed. Her body was covered with bandages and she even kept her dirty boots on. It had been some time since they had left Starry Carnival Amusement Park. Lin Sanjiu was finally looking like her usual self again after recovering for some time. Hows your recovery? Ji Shanqing walked to her side. He took a biscuit from the te of snack by her bedside and ced it in his mouth casually. Oh, are you actually rich? I noticed that you have already spent more than 200 medium crystals in less than two days. Lin Sanjiu sank into the mattress. Ji Shanqing couldnt tell from her expression how she was feeling. I havent fully recovered but its good enough, Lin Sanjiu threw a nce at Ji Shanqing without answering his question. I have something I need to ask you. Whats do you need to know? How powerful are you without the mirror maze? Lin Sanjiu sat up and went straight to the topic. Do you have any abilities like posthumans? Apparently, Ji Shanqing had never considered this question before. He froze for a moment after he heard her question. He cocked his head to one side and thought for quite a long time before he answered hesitantly, Ive never tried to use any ability. You dont know? Lin Sanjiu stood in the middle of the room with her arms crossed as she waited for Ji Shanqing to continue. Well ever since I was born, I only know how to fight based on instinct. You know the techniques I can use. I cant activate them outside the mirror maze. Ji Shanqing was still wearing his trench coat which only showed his face. Logically speaking, I probably dont have other abilities, other than my bare arms and legs, once I get out of the mirror maze. But I mentioned this to you before. All the people that I kill in the mirror maze would be part of the grand prize. This means that the abilities that those people possess wouldbine together to form a new ability that is within me. Ji Shanqing couldnt help licking his lip after he said that. Then, he threw a quick cautious nce at Lin Sanjiu. Whenever he had that expression, Lin Sanjiu knew that he was only worried about one thing Lin Sanjiu didnt know whether tough or cry. I already told you that I wont unwrap you. You can just say what you want. If I get unwrapped, Ji Shanqing said nervously, thebined ability would be part of the prize for the winnerthat is you. If you dont unwrap me, I can borrow this ability. No matter how many times Lin Sanjiu repeated to Ji Shanqing that she wouldnt unwrap him, he still seemed to have trouble trusting her. So, what ability do you have now? As it is abination of a few peoples abilities, I need to use it to find out, Ji Shanqing replied honestly. Lin Sanjiu did not respond. She sighed for some time and walked over the window. She bent over and looked under the bed. Then, she took out two backpacks. Before Ji Shanqing could ask her what it was, she already threw one of them to him. Come with me, she ordered before she walked out of the room without saying where she was going. Ji Shanqing held the bag worriedly and stood in the same spot for a few seconds and only followed her after she left the room. When he opened the door, a strong gust of wind nearly knocked him down. The quiet corridor he had walked through previously was now sealed with two steel tes and had already been converted into a small independent section. One of the corresponding walls was now open and wind was gushing in noisily. While the wind raged, Ji Shanqing struggled to hold on to the handle of the bedroom door before he could stand on his feet again. After that, he squinted his eyes and looked outside. He shouted but his words were quickly swallowed by the wind so he thought no one heard him. However, Lin Sanjiu turned to him and replied, We are getting off here! What? Ji Shanqing blinked in his eyes as he held on to both the door handle and the backpack. For a moment, he couldnt react. The ves Training Camp isnt at the Free District. It is on a deserted volcano ind that already existed before the apocalypse took ce here, Lin Sanjiu exined coolly. From the tone of her voice, she didnt sound like she was sitting a few thousands of meters up in the air and preparing to jump out of the airship and into the insane wind. Instead, she spoke as she was just sharing a piece of news she found out, The airship cant fly too near that volcano ind due to its topography. We have to jump into the sea and swim there. Come over here! Stop moving backward! As Ji Shenqing was Lin Sanjius property, he had to follow her. No matter how unwilling he was, he eventually listened to her obediently and walked over to the edge of the opening. He took a quick look below him and finally found out after five months of livinghe was afraid of height. Cant we jump off when the airship is lower? The airship is toorge, as Lin Sanjiu said this, she prepared both her own parachute and Ji Shanqings. If we need to go lower Ji Shanqing didnt know what they needed to do if they wanted to go lower. While he waited for Lin Sanjiu to say the second half of her sentence, someone suddenly pushed him from behind. Ahhhh! You lied! He screamed as he fell out of the airship. Remember to open your parachute! Lin Sanjiu yelled after him and jumped off quickly behind him. Lin Sanjiu felt as if her heart was in her throat when she suddenly felt a feeling of weightlessness. She opened her arms and legs as she heard the wind gushing past her. Lin Sanjiu stretched her hands and legs out and quickly approached another small figure in the sky. Poof. Two slightly weathered parachutes opened up in the azure blue sky. Ji, that is also something from the pre-apocalyptic times. Our captain spent a long time getting them, that previous female airship crew peeped out from the airship exit and looked down below her. After she said that, she closed the door once again. But, of course, at that moment, Ji Shanqing didnt care where the parachutes came from. The old parachute ropes creaked constantly. His face was so pale that it was as if he had fainted while he was falling. When Ji Shanqing finally fell into the water below with a ssh, he quickly took a deep breath and broke out from the surface of the water. He watched as the parachute fell behind him. The fabric then bobbed along with the waves. Meanwhile, there was also another person in the water nearby. The person stirred up white foams as she swam toward him Lin Sanjiu slowly grew clearer as she came closer to him. I took apass from the airship, Lin Sanjiu said as she wiped off the seawater on her face. She stopped beside Ji Shangqing, If we swim straight in that direction, we would see the volcano ind very quickly. Ji Shanqing stared at her without moving. Youre good at water treading, Lin Sanjiu praised him ignorantly. I cant swim that well. You have to help me along Hey? Why arent you swimming? I dont know how to move in water! Ji Shanqing couldnt stop himself from shouting. But, why arent you sinking? Lin Sanjiu was quite stunned. Ji Shanqings head and shoulders were above the water and seemed rather stable Im a present! I am not a human! Ji Shanqing did his best to shrug off the parachute around him and then he reached out for Lin Sanjius clothes. Im very light. You can swim in front of me. Ill just hold on and float behind you. This time, Lin Sanjiu really didnt know whether tough or cry. Even though posthumans had incredible athleticism and Lin Sanjiu no longer had to drag around a pair of heavy skeletal wings, her poor swimming techniques meant that she had to struggle to pull Ji Shanqing behind her. Eventually, they saw the small volcano ind in the distance with the additional momentum from the waves. It was covered with dense forests and mountain ridges. Even though they already saw the ind then, it was only in the next morning that they reached it and climbed up the rocky cliffs by the shore. Lin Sanjiu was exhausted after swimming for such a long time. Both of them sat on the ground, feeling very tired. Even though Ji Shanqing only had to hang onto Lin Sanjius clothes, that endeavor was also very taxing. The two of them sat on the ground panting and catching their breaths for quite some time. After she felt a little better, Lin Sanjiu moved her hands and the cards in her hand turned back to food. A pork floss bun and other food items fell to the ground. When Ji Shanqing reached out for one of them, Lin Sanjiu swatted his hands unceremoniously. You dont need food so dont waste my resources, she argued as she started tearing her bread. We are not on the airship now. Food is precious. As Lin Sanjius grand prize, Ji Shanqing ate only for taste so it was really a waste of food. He watched longingly as Lin Sanjiu finished all the food in a few minutes. Finally, he couldnt hold back the question he wanted to ask, What should we do next? How are we going to find the ves Training Camp? I think we need to split up and infiltrate that ce. We cant let them find out that there are intruders on their ind With her stomach filled, Lin Sanjiu looked way more energetic. She dusted the bread crumbs on her hands and swallowed thest morsel of food in her throat. She mumbled something but when Ji Shanqing heard what she said, he thought he had misheard her. Before he could question her again, Lin Sanjiu was already on her feet. He watched as she took a deep breath. Next, she yelled out at the top of her lungs, in her brightest voice, facing the dense forest in front of them. COME OUT! YOU SCUMS FROM THE SLAVES TRAINING CAMP! IF YOU COME OUT IN FIVE MINUTES, I WILL LET YOU DIE WITH AN INTACT BODY! Her crisp and loud voice resonated through the forest. The trees quivered and numerous birds suddenly flew out from the canopy and into the air. Ji Shanqing was still sitting in the same spot as he watched her in a daze. They could have chosen a thousand other method to find the ves Training Camp, but this was certainly the worst. Lin Sanjiu turned behind to look at Ji Shanqing before smiling as if to reassure him. If I just sneaked in, I wouldnt be able to vent my anger, Lin Sanjiu exined adamantly as if that was proper justification for her choice. Im going to beat all of them up and I will vent my anger on them. Look Lin Sanjiu pointed to the forest. Ji Shanqing noticed some movements. The scums are here! Chapter 399: A Grand Prize’s Battle and Lin Sanjiu’s Psychological State

Chapter 399: A Grand Prizes Battle and Lin Sanjius Psychological State

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion Ji Shanqing had a feeling that his owner had gone mad. He noticed that Lin Sanjiu looked slightly berserk when she maliciously kicked the merman into the ocean. Ji Shanqing thought that she had her emotions under control after resting for some time in the airship Yet, when people started emerging from the nearby forest, he found out how preposterously wrong he was to make that assumption. The sight of these people fuelled Lin Sanjius yet unextinguished anger. Before Ji Shanqing could react, the womans seething anger exploded into full fury, and she charged toward them. He watched as she disappeared into the forest. A bloodied body flew out from the forest canopy literally the next second. The only thing scarier than a lunatic, was a lunatic who was methodical and systematic. asionally, there would be sharp shrieks followed by rapid movements through the trees which led deeper into the forest. Screams filled the air. Every now and then, there would be blood sprays in the air. Thick smoke started rising from the forest Lin Sanjiu charged around the ind like a crazy rhinoceros bringing blood and carnage everywhere. Ji Shanqing narrowed his eyes for some time. He sighed with disdain when he spotted his owners location. He quickly headed in Lin Sanjius direction while traversing through the trees. It had only been half an hour since Lin Sanjiu first shouted. After a few of their scouts did not return, the people from the ves Training Camp finally sent out their real fighters. A ve tamer went out into the forest with a few ves with him. Obviously, the operators of the ves Training Camp wanted to get rid of the intruder on the ind far from their base camp. Ever since he entered the forest, Ji Shanqing had already seen quite a few people who looked like the organizations ves while he hid out of sight. As he searched for the ves Training Camps base, he continued toward where Lin Sanjiu was. The difference between the tamers and the ves of ves Training Camp was clear as day. Every full-fledged ve was marked by ck paint and had been deprived of one of their senses. Some of the ves did not have noses so there were only two cavities in the middle of their faces. Some of them had one of their eyelids cut off so one of their eye sockets was exposed. Others had one side of their ears brutalized to the point that there were onlyyers of scars If there was anythingmon between them, it was their savage yet vacant eyes which seemed as if they had abandoned their rationality and self-awareness. Ji Shanqing watched every single ve very carefully as each of them walked beneath him. He also tried to figure out the direction which they came from. Thankfully, in the group of ves, he did not the teenage boy and girl that Lin Sanjiu described to him. If the children that his owner wanted to save became like these people Ji Shanqing shuddered at that thought. He picked up his pace and leaped to another tree nearby. Thud. A thin branch he identally broke fell to the ground. Ji Shanqing hugged the tree he was on with both arms. His blood turned cold. The surrounding was quite noisy due to the fighting soundsing from some distance away so, logically speaking, no one should be able to hear such a soft sound Ji Shanqing held his breath and waited for a little while in the same tree. When he felt confident that there were no other suspicious movements around him, he assumed that the group of ves had already left. He let out a sigh of relief and pulled aside the branches in front of him Then, he saw arge pair of eyes staring at him unblinkingly. The eyes were so big that they were like ss orbs. Ji Shanqing froze. Kekeke. The person narrowed hisrge bulging eyes slightly and raised his chin. In contrast to hisrge eyes, his face was disproportionately small. He looked like a lemur from every angle. I climbed up this tree to skive but who knew I could find the intruder even without trying? Ji Shanqing released his grip and immediately fell from the tree without saying a word. Trying to escape, littledy? A burst of ear-piercingughter rang out from the tree. Shortly after, long ck shadows swooped down from it and toward Ji Shanqing. As he was literally a grand prize, his weight was only a fifth of that of a normal human, so his fall was slightly slower. Even though he tried his best to dodge, one of the ck shadows brushed his body. The second the ck shadow touched his body, the lemur-like man immediately yelled: [Headovertoes!] Even though Ji Shanqing didnt see anything around him, he suddenly couldnt move. It was as if his hands and legs had been bound. He fell to the ground with a thud. The lemur-like man slid down from the tree. With eyes that almost took up half his face, heughed with a sharp, horrible-sounding voice. You look dainty and refined. Im sure youll be a very obedient ve after a few days with me Ah, weve got quite the bumper harvest today. [Headovertoes] Even the wildest heart can be tamed. If there is one thing that no one can escape from, something that is always unexpected, it is love. Once a person is hit by this ability, he or she would fall hopelessly in love with the ability user. Be it male or female, beautiful or ugly, once a person falls into this web of love, they would think that the ability user is their ideal type and thus be crazily obsessed about him Once a person is in love, they would be blinded by love. Note: love requires time. Before the target falls hopelessly in love with the ability user, they would be immobilized by a literal web of love. Once the ability user deactivated this ability, the targets affections would disappear over time. P.S.: Even though this is the godsent ability for PUA (pickup artists), somehow thews of fate would prevent these people from ever developing this ability. Ji Shanqing made several attempts to free himself. He struggled so hard that even the veins on his foreheads were popping. However, no matter how hard he struggled, his limbs were still bound by an invisible binding that did not even loosen one bit. Kekeke. It is useless, Lemur climbed down slowly from the tree. He seemed a little crippled as he limped over to Ji Shanqings side. Lemur crouched down and smiled as he stroked Ji Shanqings smooth skin, Just wait and see, youll fall head over heels in love with me and tell me all the information about yourpanions. Even though you look a little boyish, maybe I could fulfill your desire to sleep with me When Lemur touched him the first time, Ji Shanqing couldnt help shuddering as goosebumps appeared on his skin. However, when Lemur touched him for the third time, Ji Shanqings expression totally changed. Seemingly unable to hold himself back, he ced his face in Lemurs hands and closed his eyes for a while. Saliva sprayed from Lemurs mouth as heughed. Once his ability hit its targets, it would never fail to work. How is it? How many people are with you? Whos that woman who charged into the forest? Why is she looking for us? Ji Shanqingy on the ground without moving. He looked up at Lemur with longing eyes. Which woman are you talking about? he asked demurely as if he was afraid that the man in front of him would see an unsightly side of him. Who else?! Lemur rolled his ss-like yellowish eyes. That woman over there. She managed to fight off a couple of our tamers and their ves She already killed about six ves in that short time Lets go back to the topic. First, tell me what is her background and what is her ability? Ji Shanqing giggled coyly. He lowered his eyes and asked quietly, If I answer you, what will you do with me? Lemur was already familiar with his victims suddenly acting this way after they became infatuated with him. He chuckled and pinched Ji Shanqings cheek, I will give you whatever you want, so tell me. Okay, I will tell you what I know, Ji Shanqing immediately caught Lemurs attention with his words. That woman is called Lin Sanjiu. You might not have heard of her before But, that isnt important. Just listen to me. The other tamers and ves have been sent out from your base camp to fight with Lin Sanjiu. However, youre an exception. Although you are a tamer, you seem to have some problems walking. You dont have your ves with you either and you were hiding in a tree. You mentioned that about six ves had died. Im sure you are not talking about people that are far away because you wouldnt be able to see them Ah, let me guess. Youve probably already seen Lin Sanjiu once. Lemur was stunned, evidently, he couldnt process the current situation. Youre quite lucky to escape being killed by her along with your ves, Ji Shanqing shed an understanding smile at Lemur. You chose an interesting spot to hide. You didnt fight in the front line with yourrades, neither did you gather any ve around you You seemed to be keeping watch ording to the direction that the other ves came from and your current position, your base camp must be nearby. You were nning to get backup if things went awry, right? I now have a general idea of where you base camp is thanks to you. At that moment, Lemurs face waspletely white. He stood up immediately, but his left leg faltered as if he had no control over it. His left leg was probably broken so he couldnt put any weight on it Your ability sounds pretty formidable, Ji Shanqings smile seemed warmer and friendlier. However, you overlooked something. Love is just a lubricant for people reproduction instincts. I dont have any gender and I dont have reproduction instincts To me, love is no different than a brick. Lemur was so shocked that he was speechless. He took a step back subconsciously but suddenly remembered that his opponent was still immobilized. He shouted out once again. With a single gesture, several ck shadows shot out from behind him again. This time, the shadows struck more than ten times harder than when they fell from the trees. They moved so quickly that they created sparks in the air. The attack was so powerful that Lemur himself was even a little surprised. Ah, so this is my ability. Ji Shanqing mumbled to himself and seemed oblivious to Lemurs actions. When the ck shadows were about to touch his body, they suddenly stopped as if all the kic energy in them had abruptly disappeared. No matter how hard Lemur tried to attack Ji Shanqing, the flogging whipswhich were now visibley limply on the ground. This is my ability, Ji Shanqing exercised his neck and shoulders before standing up unexpectedly. I dont mind telling you my ability, lest you try anything else and make things troublesome for both of us. [Economic Bubble] This is a new random ability that is generated from thebination of three abilities, [Metro], [Flourishing Business] and [Avarice]. This ability will not change until the grand prize kills another person. After spurring a series of rapid economic booms, this man-made economic bubble gradually exceeded the capability of the free market to regte itself When it finally burst, it created a new economic depression with panic-stricken investors everywhere. Using the same economic principles, the user can create an economic bubble with the targets attack. During a bull market, the targets attack would be magnified several times. However, once the bubble burst, the targets attack would be feeble and weak. Naturally, the economic bubble would always burst before the attack touches the user. This is inevitable. P.S.: an economic bubble doesnt always ur. It isnt unusual for an economic bubble to set off a series of chain reactions in the market. However, a user cannot use this ability non-stop as that would not match normal economic principles. Dear user, please take note to moderate your usage of this ability. Just when Lemurs expression changed and he was about to reach for something near his chest, Ji Shanqing had already lunged at him. Once he managed to grab Lemurs arm, Ji Shanqing, who was fully aware of his own capabilities, used all his strength to hold Lemur down, Big Sis! Big Sis! Come quickly! I found the base camp! Ji Shanqing shouted loudly. Even though Lemur was injured and all his ability and weapons had been weakened by Ji Shanqings ability, his natural physical strength far exceeded Ji Shanqings. He clenched his teeth and finally pushed Ji Shanqing aside using only one arm after struggling for a while. Then, he suddenly pulled out something like a shiv and raised his arm to stab his opponent. However, the moment Lemur raised his arm, someone grabbed his wrist. A pair of amber eyes peeked from behind him. Good job. Lets go, Lin Sanjiu said with a hoarse voice. Do you need this person to show us the way? Ji Shanqing did not expect that Lin Sanjiu could rush over so quickly. Panting, the grand prize, who had just escaped death, slowly shifted his gaze. A raging fire consumed the distant forest, and the mes were licking the sky. There was a trail of blood behind Lin Sanjiu. The thick fresh blood was almost ck and there were bits of human remains on the trail which led deep into the forest. Ji Shanqing could smell the faint stench of burnt corpses as their body fats burnt in the fire. After that short tussle with Lemur, Ji Shanqing realized that he could no longer hear any sounding from the other enemies. When he listened carefully, he could only hear the crackling sounds from the mes, the wind and the waves from the ocean. Somehow, it had suddenly be so quiet that it was even somewhat disturbing. He really had a feeling that his owner was already mad. Chapter 400: Vulnerable

Chapter 400: Vulnerable

Trantor: BinBin92 Editor: EllisBLV13 This kind of feeling was umon to her. Stretching her shoulders and neck, Lin Sanjiu heard a few cracks from her bones. The distant forest was on fire. The vermilion re met and joined with the evening glow in a crusade to paint the entire sky a crimson red. Even from this distance, they could feel the hot air surrounding them. The wind was permeated with sparks. As they walked deeper into the camp, the reeking stench of the charred corpses grew thinner. Lin Sanjiu closed her eyes and once again had a talk with her body. Even though her muscles were trembling from overexertion aftermitting genocide in her not-so-zenith form, she didnt feel fatigued at all. Instead, waves after waves of chaotic emotions that she had never experienced raced through her blood vessels like bane straight up to her brain. Though shed just ughtered a good number of people, rather than a feeling of sorrow or mourning, she felt a thrilling sensation welling from inside of her as a tingling sensation resonated down her spine. Inside her brain, there was a female voice yelling at her that her brain activity was unstable right now. She paid no heed to the sound and allowed the voice to echo at the back of her brain while she hummed along the way to the center of the camp. The world was long dead. Every single world that existed in every parallel dimension was long gone. What should I care now, and why should I still struggle to stay alive? Lin Sanjiu took a deep breath of the air that reeked with blood and smoke. Somewhere in the corner of her heart, she somehow still remembered that she was on a journey to rescue Rena and Reno. It was justC Her grip on Lemurs neck tightened, and he groaned out of pain. Lin Sanjiu lowered her head and whispered into his ear, Now, go. Lemurs face was reddened due to being deprived of oxygen. Apparently, the woman that was choking him seemed to enjoy torturing him. She didnt release all of her fingers at once but, slowly, unclenched her fingers one at a time. By the time he was free from her clutches, he didnt wait even a moment to catch his breath before tumbling away from her and sprinting forward. The woman told him that she would free him on the condition that he lead her to the campsite. At that time, she would give him three seconds beforemencing her assault. As for whether or not he could escape from the jaws of death depended entirely on him. One. Hugging her body, Lin Sanjiu watched Lemur indifferently as he ran as fast as he could toward the ves Training Camp which looked like a huge cage. No matter how fast he was going, Lin Sanjiu remained calm andposed. Two. Like a squadron of soldiers, many iron rods stood in serried rank above the ground. The iron rods were bounded together by many iron chains and transformed the clearing into a menacinglyrge cage. Lin Sanjiu could see a few shadows of buildings and figures shilly-shallying here and there through the gaps between the iron chains. Three. The moment Ji Shanqing counted until three, Lin Sanjiu vanished. Stunned, he searched for Lin Sanjius figure, but he soon regretted his action. He moved his eyes to his side, but a few drops of blood still found their way to his face as if Lemur had been murdered right in front of him rather than yards away. After he wiped his face clean, he sighed and looked ahead. Lin Sanjiu was now standing at the main entrance of the iron cage. The sepia tone of the west-bound sun and the blood of a human dyed her shoulder red. Lemur was killed a few steps in front of the iron cage. The popce inside of the iron cage felt they were challenged. All of them burst into an uproar as sparkles of white light danced in the space behind the iron cage. It seemed that they were activating their Special Items. Ji Shanqing couldnt understand why Lin Sanjiu insisted on facing them head-on. After all, it was considered taboo facing a posthuman without knowing his or her evolved ability since no one could tell what kind of skills they had. Nevertheless, when Lin Sanjiu tilted her head, the grand prize (Ji Shanqing) still ran toward her. When he arrived at her side, Lin Sanjiu murmured with a hoary tone and narrowed her eyes, Staying in the Starry Carnival Amusement Park for a long duration of time really can ce people under the illusion that he or she has not improved at all. The difficulty of the attractions inside the Starry Carnival Amusement Park increased in ordance with the ability of the posthumans within them. Hence, no matter how far the yer had traversed in the park, they might still feel the attraction was as hard as ever, and the shade of death always apanied them. Had Lin Sanjiu note out from the park, she would never know how fearsome her strength had be. For example, she hadnt even tried her best to catch up to Lemur, but she had caught up to him anyway, and all she did was slip the [Vibrode] into Lemurs body. Too weak, Hei Zejisment suddenly surfaced in her brain. Wearing a beaming smile, Lin Sanjiu moved past Lemurs lifeless body and gazed at the white that looked like a meteor shower. Ji Shanqing staggered back as his face seemed to drain of color either under the shine of the meteor rain or due to his fear. In the next second, the space above them suddenly caved in. As if the area was being siphoned, the air surrounding them stirred up and a small ck hole took form. The ck hole absorbed all of the white light. Lin Sanjiu gave a half smile, she stopped her movement, and the vortex did likewise. The world went still. Then, the maelstrom reversed its direction and released a massive amount of energy along with the countless of white that it had absorbed smashing into the main gate. Dust, metal scraps, and smoke was in the air, swirling with the energy in a destructive dust storm. The iron-chain bound iron rods couldnt hold themselves against the ruinous force and screeched before copsing. The cage was a huge mess and filled with all kind of noise: battle cries, the scream of wind tearing through space, the jangling of weapons, and the effect of skills. Lin Sanjiu didnt let her chance slip past. After she kicked the grand prize away, her figure blurred and vanished into the cage. The cries of men rang through the air asionally. With the blood and various evolved ability skill effects as obstacles, nobody had a clear view of what was happening inside the cage. This time, Lin Sanjiu was sane enough to mind the innocents. Those who had been thrown out of the cage were still alive. Sitting on the ground, Ji Shanqing was startled. He couldnt do anything but stare vacantly while trembling in fear as the cage crumbled to the ground. Hed never expected that Lin Sanjiu would cause so much destruction when she went all out. Then, a human figure shot out from the dust storm and snapped him out of his thoughts. Raising his head, he saw the figure thatnded not far from him was none other than Lin Sanjiu. She looked pretty awful. She wiped off the sweat that oozed from her forehead. Her chest up and down violently. It appeared that the repercussions of the exchange that hadntsted more than a minute had begun to wear her down. Lin Sanjiu looked at the crumbling iron cage, seemingly waiting for somebody. Well, well, look what we have here. Quite a busybody, arent you? Out of the darkness came a deep and masculine voice that reached everybodys ears despite the loud noises, All tamers, bring the ves up and lets show the intruders the consequence of challenging us! After themand, figures rose up from behind the disintegrating iron cage. They didnt run away and encircled the iron cage. Im wondering whos here. Never have thought it would be a woman. A silhouette swayed into Lin Sanjiu and Ji Shanqing vision. At a nce, Ji Shanqing thought his eyes had failed him. He gasped. Though he was a prize born from a dimension pocket, he was well equipped with generalmon sense. He knew that even before the apocalypse, it was a rare sight to see an attractive man in the same league as the iing man, not to mention a man so handsome fully d in an oundishly posh suit. Lin Sanjiu blinked, and blood vessels found their way into her amber eyes, turning them red. Who are you in the ves Training Camp? She didnt know how to describe the man in front of her. CEO, the man replied with a grin. Lin Sanjiu went silent. She seemed to be stunned by the word as well. Its alright, the firm and distinguished man, who seemed to be in his mid-thirties,ughed. He extended his hand and brushed away the invisible creases on his double-breasted suit, In the beginning stage of business, youll encounter all kind of troubles. He tucked a hand into his pocket as his crimson red silk tie gleamed under the sunsets glow. We just need to solve it, He said, lowering his head. [A sentimental and tactful entrepreneur is always the sweetheart of angel investors] The user of this ability was a shrewd business tycoon. Even in the apocalyptic world, he managed to adhere to people-oriented, down-to-earth business policies, and thus provided the resident in the apocalypse world many unique products and services. Once the user began his business, no matter what industry he or she targeted, it would benefit from this ability and automatically activate the [absorb investment] ability. The so-called [absorb investment] ability graced the user with the ability to sap a portion of thebat capabilities of his foes for himself. Thebat capabilities included vitality, agility, skills, and other things. Condition to note 1: Once the target was locked as an angel investor, the target remains as an angel investor and cant be changed until either one of the parties dies or the ability is revoked. Condition to note 2: If the performance result is satisfying after the first round of investment absorption, cool down would reset, and it would soon be able to start to absorb the second round of investment. The performance criterion was based on the users foes responsiveness; the slower the response, the higher the performance. If there werent any achievement, then the cooling-off period for the second round investment would be lengthened. Not every ability needs gestures or vocal invocation, CEO walked toward Lin Sanjiu slowly. His brown pointed leather shoes looked clean and shiny, The moment you saw my necktie, you already became my investor. There are only two reasons you came here: you want to get revenge, or you detest the ves Training Camp, CEO giggled before continuing, Well then, on behalf of the entire ves Training Camp, I express my gratitude for your kindest contribution to my enterprise. Without your Lin Sanjiu made her move before he could finish his words. A miniature ckhole materialized in her palm, and she sent it toward CEO. CEO knew what the ck hole was capable of. Startled, he swiftly called out a defensive special item and cast a shield around himself before the ckhole crashed into him. The momentum of the ck hole diminished after it left Lin Sanjius palm. In the next second, like a deted balloon, it whipped past CEO and dissipated into the air. Not bad, CEO eximed, Your attack is a good thing. I can feel its power surging inside of me. Can you understand now? This is the investment you gave me. Lin Sanjiu didnt give anyment. She gave him a cold smile and charged at him again. CEO was quick to respond as well. He tumbled backward and formed the same ck hole in his hand. Even though Lin Sanjiu was very familiar with that attack, she still had a hard time dodging it due to its fearsome power. CEOs countenance sank seeing Lin Sanjiu unscathed from the attack. However, before he could follow up with his next attack, Lin Sanjiu had disappeared and appeared in front of him, startling him. Shes too fast! The man yelled inwardly as Lin Sanjius hand fell on his shoulder. In the next instance, a light barrier rose up and enshrouded CEO whole. Tamers, quick! He yelled at the top of his lung, With this shield, I can at least stall her until the tamers get here. Releasing a battle cry, a few tamers swung the chains in their hands, riding their respective ves and charged into the war zone. However, before they could arrive, the light barrier surrounding CEO suddenly dimmed down. The man d in his well-pressed suit was stunned. Surprised? Lin Sanjiu said, chuckling. Youre not the only one with economy-ss Evolved Ability, you know? Unfortunately, I have one as well and mine is even more tricky. My ability now demands a ten-fold return on the investment. Blinking his eyes, Lin Sanjius words seemed did not reach CEOs brain. Then, a few ves that had entered the war zone felt something warm on their face. Flesh and blood slipped down their cheeks. Chapter 401: Unduly Protective Personalities

Chapter 401: Unduly Protective Personalities

Trantor: BinBin92 Editor: EllisBLV13 When thest iron rod joined its rank copsing on the ground, it sent a bang that propagated through the air and traveled into the sky far away and dissipated. Atst, the iron cage the size of a vige finally stopped crumbling. The remaining crimson tone slowly faded from the clouds into the sky, heralding the arrival of the night. All the vegetation around the camp had burned to ashes, forming a thick nket of dark grey dust on the ground. When somebody stepped on it, a gooey dark copperish liquid would ooze out from the damp soil. A gust blew into the canyon, and the stench of charred dead bodies intensified. The leaves rustled, and the canyon plunged into an even more deadly hush. Lin Sanjiu sat unmoving on the ground. The bandages on her body were gone, and her wounds were all opened. Her body looked like the surface of the Moon: filled with tonnes of potholes. If her chest wasnt moving up and down as she breathed shallowly, people might mistake her for a corpse that sat upright. Anybody could see that the woman had reached the end of her tether, and she could fight no longer. Even though her battle senses andbat ability had been honed and heightened to a whole new level after clearing the Starry Carnival Amusement Park, she was utterly exhausted after taking the relentless onught of multiple tamers and their ves head-on. However, the battle was just getting started, to her dismay. Like hyenas attracted to the smell of carrion, the tamers, who had just escaped, returned after realizing that the valkyrie could harm them no further. After they saw that Lin Sanjiu had lowered her head and showed little signs of life, all of them howled and began summoning their ves. Standing beside his owner, Ji Shanqing gazed at the flock of shadows and gulped. His throat felt raw. During their previous all-out battles, Lin Sanjiu had flung the ck paint-marked, fully-fledged ves who had one of their senses reaped into the sky, eliminating them from the battle zone and leaving only those shackled ves in the clearing. Those ves were secured by a set of heavy manacles; their bodies had been filled with many pinholes, their faces were drugged and morbid and they no longer could be called as a human anymore. Their tamers had abandoned them the moment CEO and a few tamers died after getting close to Lin Sanjiu. Ji Shanqing still remembered Lin Sanjius expression at that time. The image of how Lin Sanjiu fell to the ground after taking a step forward and being unable to stand up anymore still yed vividly in his brain. Taking in a deep breath, he moved in front of Lin Sanjiu and protected her. Thanks to his coat, nobody noticed he was shivering in fear. When Ji Shanqing pulled his face, he knew he looked calm andposed, and he could always deceive people with that pacifistic look of his. In the grand scheme of things, this was the only weapon he now possessed that could startle his enemies. Looking at the tamers, Ji Shanqing tilted his head, smiling. His voice was as soothing as the spring breeze, Hoh, I admire yalls tenacity. Anyway, I have some questions. A few figures on the frontline of the crusade stopped. Then, a small-faced man extended his peculiarly long neck and stared warily at Ji Shanqing. Do you think you guys cane-and-go here, killing people as you wish? Stop dreaming! He yelled adamantly, but he refused to move a step forward, Bring that crazy woman out of here and leave now! You have only two people, one of which is no longer fit for battle and we still have many tamers and ves at our disposal. Cant you see that? The odds are in our favor. Ji Shanqing couldnt help but notice that the guy refused to mention ves as human beings, and he could only attribute that egoistic speech of his as part of his upational habit. Human just never change, sighed Ji Shanqing inwardly. Then, he looked at the man, and with a mild expression, he quipped, Is it? By saying those words, I can assume that you understand the concept that you have to back up your words with action, right? What are you waiting for, then? Show me what you got. When Ji Shanqing uttered those provocations calmly, as expected, a hubbub of murmur spread through the crowd; the fledgling ves started to retreat. When they moved, their shackles jangled, which snapped the already badly-shaken tamers out from the daze and brought more stern reprimands against them. Just as Ji Shanqing began to feel his false bravado tactic was going to seed, a voice suddenly raised from the crowd, This weenie is just faking! I have seen it with my eyes that woman kicks him away before she fought with CEO! Ji Shanqings smile froze, and he nched. The murmurs grew into amotion. Just as the voice died down, a figure threw itself at him. The oing assant was a tamer. He swished the weapon in his hand, breaking through the wind andshed it squarely at Ji Shanqings face. Ji Shanqing realized that the weapon was the thick chain that the tamer used to keep his ves under his control. The tamer was moving at sonic speed. Seeing how fast the attack wasing at him, Ji Shanqing was certain that the chain wouldnd on his face first before the effect of his ability Economic Bubbles, Recession, was activated. With that in mind, Ji Shanqing grit his teeth, spun his body around and pushed Lin Sanjiu to the ground. Riding on the momentum, he rolled along the ground just as the chain whizzed right above his cheek. A tingling pain spread from the point of contact. Lin Sanjiu fell to the ground and exposed her tightly shut eyes and ashen white countenance. Her breathing was so shallow that it seemed she wasnt breathing at all. Haha, what did I say? The tamer with arge nose and vulgar look let out a brazen fit ofughter, Even that woman is dying! The moment he finished his talking, he stretched his two arms open and his two arms suddenly gave off dazzling red light before honing on Ji Shanqing, who had zero mobility. After Ji Shanqing struggled to regain hisposure, he stretched his legs and darted forward. He didnt dare run too fast or too slow, maintaining a speed at which the red light wouldnt lose track of him and give him enough time to retaliate should anything terrible happened. After a few steps of running, the red light that was chasing him suddenly became brighter. It lit half of the already-dark forest like a sunset. Now! Ji Shanqing growled inwardly. Then, he stopped hard and crouched down. The dazzling red light buzzed above his back, and as the glow whirred past him, it dimmed down. The tamer looked at his arm, and before he coulde back from his confusion of how his attack would fail, he lifted his eyes to see that Ji Shanqing had changed his course to charge straight at him. Amassing all his strength, Ji Shanqing body mmed the tamer and knocked him down. The tamer cursed loudly before plunging into a flock of ves behind him. Seeing how immature Ji Shanqingsbat technique was, all the other tamers became high in spirit and stampeded toward him. Panting, Ji Shanqing cursed mentally while prepared himself for the inevitable tough fight. That was when a sharp shriek suddenly burst out somewhere from the crowd. Simr to Ji Shanqing, all the tamers were stunned, and they paused their progression. Ji Shanqing darted his gaze across the clearing, and then he saw a stream of blood burst from the flock of ves. Kill them! A hoarse female voice spread across the clearing. Her damaged vocal cord signified how much torture she had gone through, Kill everyst of them! Ji Shanqing did a double take as he realized the ves were rioting. As the jangling of metal, growling, screaming, and the dull sound of a body hitting a metal pole intensified, the flock of ves rushed madly at the tamers. They even trampled the tamer who had been charging at Ji Shanqing into a pile of meat pulp. When some of them slipped on the ground, the tamers would quickly retaliate and hit them. His gaze jumped back and forth between Lin Sanjiu and the skirmish not far away, Ji Shanqing didnt think much and quickly return to Lin Sanjius side. He grabbed her by her shoulder and shook her with all his might, Wake up, Sis! The two kids youre looking for might be over there! Nevertheless, no matter how much he pushed and pped her, Lin Sanjiu didnt show any sign of regaining her consciousness. With all kind of whizzing, whomping, and other unique sound effects released by abilities filled the air, the ves covered the sky with blood as torn limbs asionally flew out from the free-for-all. Compared to the tamers, who were only killed by the ves due to an ident, the ves were apparently on the losing side. Evidently, their bodies were just too weak for anyrge scale battle after they had been tormented for so long. The bloodlust and adrenaline rush after sessfully killing a tamer diminished as more and more of theirpanion fell to the clutches of death. As they began to flee, the tamers chased them and impaled them. Seeing this, even though the person his master was looking might be alive now, Ji Shanqing was certain that she or he wouldntst any longer. Ji Shanqing looked around and realized that everybody was so upied with the fight that they overlooked them. After he ced Lin Sanjiu down on the ground, he clenched his teeth and bolted into the battle royale. Rena! Reno! As he yelled those names, Ji Shanqing hoped that he didnt have them wrong. However, his voice was instantly overpowered by all kinds of other sounds the moment it escaped his mouth, making Ji Shanqing wonder if anybody heard his call. Are you guys here? Your sister is looking for you! As he zigzagged through the group of war-crazed people repeating the names, he searched for anybody that might match Lin Sanjius description. Suddenly, he lost his bnce and fell to the ground, face first. Before he could find out the source that caused him to trip, he sensed something dangerous. He quickly covered his head and rolled to a side to avoid being crushed by the person in front of him. After that, Ji Shanqing took a breath and looked behind him in shock. A thin, bare-chested teenager with vicious stare stood there. Looking over the teenagers shoulder, Ji Shanqing found another girl standing behind him. Both of them looked very much alike with yellowish skin and cold re. Who are you? the teenager asked. His expression was as stoic as a thousand-year rock, and his voice was husky as if he hadnt opened his mouth for a very long time. You two are Rena and Reno? Ji Shanqing quickly gets to his feet. As he raised his two arms above his head, he said, Do you two know Lin Sanjiu? She is here for you guys, and she is just over there The two teenagers expressions turned mild when the name Lin Sanjiu entered their ears. Ji Shanqing couldnt tell whether were they surprised or something else. However, before he could get deeper into his thought, the teenager in front of him changed his expression again. With a vicious face, he pulled Ji Shanqing by his cor and whispered into his ears, Lead us there. Now! The yellow-skinned, high-cheekboned young girl added anotherment. Every word that slipped past her lips chilled Ji Shanqing to his core, If we dont see her, well kill you. Are they the two haughty and cheerful siblings Lin Sanjiu always talked about? They dont seem equipped with any of the traits as she described. He knew now wasnt the time to question anything and quickly led the siblings through the crowd of people who had been blinded by their bloodlust. Like other ves, both of the siblings were chained byyers of heavy shackles. With every step they took, a loud metal nk filled the air, signifying the heavy weight of the manacles, and because of that, their speed was much slower than his. Fortunately, when they finally arrived where Lin Sanjiu was, she was still there, safe and sound. She had also regained consciousness. Supporting herself with one arm, Lin Sanjiu struggled to stand up. When the sound of footsteps drifted into her ears, she raised her head only to see the group of people that fighting and the trio that was running towards her. The gloomy expression on Rena and Reno faces vanished at the sight of Lin Sanjiu. They picked up their speed, shortening the gap between them and Lin Sanjiu in seconds and threw themselves on the ground beside Lin Sanjiu along with their shackles. The young girl thrust herself into Lin Sanjius embrace. Her shoulders shook as she sobbed profusely. Warm breath, wet tears, rancid and dry hair: as Rena snuggled up to her, Lin Sanjiu still couldnt regain herself from the shock. After a few seconds, she picked up her wobbly hands and winced in pain at the movement. Nevertheless, she still ced her hand on Renas back and patted her gently. Reno stood aside expressionlessly. His eyes were reddening, and he bit his lower lips so hard that it became white. Alright, alright, Lin Sanjius voice sounded so wonderful yet exhausted. She spoke so faintly as if she was afraid that this was all a delusion and any loud or unweed noises might shatter her dream. This was the first time Ji Shanqing saw such a tender, fond expression on Lin Sanjius face since they came out of the Starry Carnival Amusement Park. Im right here. Dont worry; everything will be fine from now on. As she spoke, she studied the siblings. The traces of torture remained clear on their bodies. Their bodies were covered with swollen needle holes, in varies sizes. Their countenances songuished that Lin Sanjiu almost couldnt recognize them at first nce. Despite that, the siblings still had their limbs, and that was what mattered the most. Without speaking a word, Ji Shanqing slowly walked up to the group. Hearing the sound, Lin Sanjiu crooked her head and offered him a faint, but genuinely grateful smile. Only then, Mrs. Manas heaved a long sigh of relief. Chapter 402: Return

Chapter 402: Return

Trantor: BinBin92 Editor: EllisBLV13 When the free-for-all finally turned silent, the canyon was a scene of great carnage; many had been in there. The moon-bleached broken limbs and pieces of corpses littered the area. Moans and groans of pain and the sound of body grating across the ground drifted into the air sporadically before it was all swallowed into the night. The canyon continued toy still and quiet. Half-copsed, the monstrouslyrge iron cage did not show any sign of copsing further, leaving only a dark shadow under the dimly lit stygian sky. Ji Shanqing, Rena and Reno helped to carry Lin Sanjiu into the iron cage. When they stepped into the camp again, the countenance of Rena and Reno went cold. They mustve gone through hell. Its no wonder that the siblings only opened themselves to Lin Sanjiu and exhibited hostility toward other people, muttered Ji Shanqing. He got his conjecture fromparing how the siblings treated him when they first time saw him and how they treated Lin Sanjiu. The size of the iron cage was already an eye-opener when looking from afar, but it was nothingpared to the view from inside; it wasnt even an overstatement calling it a masterpiece. The de of the iron cage that upied half of the canyon was vast, and the iron rods that formed into a dome overhead looked as if they could touch the moon. On top of that, the cage was so full of chains that even the air smelled metallic, but Ji Shanqing couldnt tell if the ironware or human blood was the source of the smell. Come and sit here, Rena said as she oriented Li Sanjiu on the ground, Ill go to have a look in the tamers dormitory to see if I could find any drinkable water. Lin Sanjiu nodded as she didnt even have the energy to open her mouth. All she could manage was cast a gentle look at the siblings. You cant drink from our water, Reno said. His gloomy facade finally cracked a bit, allowing a hint of anger to show beyond the mask, Aside from raining, they only gave us water every ten days. Not only that, but they would mix in anything they could find to put in the water. Soil, dung, urine and seawater are the normal things here. Hearing this, even the non-human Ji Shanqing frowned. As if she was poked by a needle, Lin Sanjiu jerked up. However, she wasnt fit to make such a maneuver in her current condition, and as a result, a pang of pain spread straight into every nerve in her body, causing a cold sweat. She shook away the pain and grabbed Renos hand tightly while looking into his eyes and said with a croaky voice, Im sorry for beingte. Closing his eyes, Reno shook his head as he returned Lin Sanjius grip with the same strength. Meanwhile, Rena and Ji Shanqing had arrived at the tamers dormitory. Surprisingly, Ji Shanqing found that the living condition of the tamers wasnt quite as bad as the ves. Not only did they have clean water, but there were also pots, honey, and many other dailymodities such as rubbing alcohol and different kinds of medicines. As they began to rake and spade whatever usefulmodities were in the dorm, Ji Shanqing realized that even though Rena was already free from her shackles, her movement was still pretty shaky. When he saw her fall God knew how many times, he went forward to offer his help by taking everything she had out of her arms. Then, he got some honey and mixed it with some water and salt to make Lin Sanjiu his self-proimed isotonic solution. Although the taste was awful, after gulping down a few bowls of it, Lin Sanjiu did regain some strength. Not only had some of her strength had returned, but her vision was also getting clearer. The moonlight was silvery white; the forest was green. It was hard for her to imagine that everything had only been red in her eyes a couple of hours ago. When she remembered how she pushed her way into the camp on her own, she was stunned. She couldnt believe that the berserker who ran amok and in whoever blocked her path was her. After setting the bowl down, Lin Sanjiu looked at the siblings. She couldnt help but ask, How do you two feel? Did Did they hurt you? The siblings looked at each other as if they somehow had detected the meaning in between Lin Sanjius word. The experience Lin Sanjiu had at the Garden of Eden had impacted her in more way that she couldve ever imagined. It left her with such terrible post-traumatic stress that when she heard the word ve, fear instantly took over her whole being. Whats more, when she remembered that Rena was a frail little girl, the fear intensified. Luckily, the siblings shook their heads, and they opened their mouths and told Lin Sanjiu about their days at the ve Training Camp. I have to admit that they do have a knack in administering torture. Though they caused us great pain, they never inflicted anysting physical damage on us, When Reno reached this point, he toned down his voice, and the corner of his lips curled into a sardonic smile, However, dont look down on them. We have seen more than enough posthumans cast away their dignity and submit to them, following every one of their orders diligently like a dog just to earn a little recognition that is not even worth mentioning The evolution of ability wasnt directly proportional to the strength of the willpower of the human. A persons mind could easily be bent with a small tragedy, so what could an organization like this camp that existed to crush a humans will bring to the victims who had been sent here? Just thinking about it was enough to make Lin Sanjiu shudder. The destructive power brought forth by the camp against a human being was purely unimaginable. You guys dont know how worried I was before I arrived here. I was so afraid that you guys would be like that as well, Lin Sanjiu let out a sigh of relief. She was d that she arrived before anything had gone wrong. Physical damage could be healed over time, but psychological scars couldnt. Once the mental system was broken, it could never be mended, and it would follow them like a shadow for life. Rena and Reno exchanged nces again. Their lips moved as if to say something, but they swallowed it back into their stomach atst. Reno turned back to Lin Sanjiu first and said, Yes, were d youre here. To be honest, I was surprised I could make it through to the center of the camp without much effort, Lin Sanjiu said as she frowned deeply. She leaned against a round metal pole stained with patches of dried blood as she spoke, I didnt meet any strong fighters here. Even that CEO was much weaker than I thought How did they manage to catch so many ves? Originally, she thought the ve Training Camp must at least have some powerful figures of Puppeteers or Hei Zejis caliber to support them. Hearing this statement, Ji Shanqing couldnt help but think of the two tamers he had exchanged blows with. Though they were indeed much more powerful than him because thebat capabilities of the grand prize werent very high, could he say that they were actually pretty weak? Those supremos wouldnt bother tomit such sordid deed themselves. For the people that are considered as the top 30% of the totalbat capabilities of Red Nautilus, there are plenty of people who are more than willing to do their chores for them. Besides, they dont necessarily have to soil their hands to catch the ves. Theres more than one way to skin a cat, and the reasons the ves are being sold here are too many to count. Look, werent Rena and I are the best example here? Reno sneered as he gazed through the gap between the iron bars into the clearing outside of the cage, tightening his jaw. While Lin Sanjiu was hesitating whether or not to tell them the fate of Geran, Rena interjected to finish where Reno had left off, When we arrived, the first thing they did was give us an injection. Our brain would go drunk, and we would respond to any question thrown at us. The truth serum! Lin Sanjiu instantly recognized that injection Rena had mentioned was the infamous psychoactive drug that had been the mainstay of spy flicks for decades even before the apocalypse arrived. Rena lowered down her eyes looking at the bruised veins on her arm as all the emotions suddenly vanished from her face, I dont know, but it works like magic. Every ve that has been sent here after being given the shot would tell them whatever they wanted to know. Our Evolved Ability, Special Items we had, the date we are going to another world: everything. They would take away all our belongings and ce a temper on our ability to keep us contained. As if that wasnt enough to make them feel secure, they would go as far as reinforcing the drug by giving us an injection every few days that would leave us incapacitated, both physically and mentally. And our willpower diminished with every passing second During our training, some of the visitors they called buyers would visit here asionally to pick the ve they desired the most. However, if the ve failed to be a matured ves when it was time for him to move to another world, the staff here would send him away Dont ask me where or what happened to the ve because Im as clueless as you are. Listening to the siblings voices grow softer, Ji Shanqing quietly stood up and added a few branches to the me under the pot that contained the boiling water. He could vaguely hear some sobbing or screeching along with some whispers drifting out asionally from where Lin Sanjiu was, but he couldnt tell what their conversation was about. Nevertheless, when he saw that the trio was so into their conversation that they werent paying any attention to him, he decided to take a stroll around the establishment. Aside from blood and some torn limbs, there were a few severely injured yet still alive ves lying among the corpses on the ground, moaning and groaning in pain. The grand prize was apparently didnt falter at the havoc. He walked out of the iron cage casually and went to a posthuman that was nearest to him. We have some warm water inside, He tried to be as affectionate as he could, Let me help you inside. Can you stand up? The posthuman didnt move at all. He unglued his eyelids and rolled his eyes until Ji Shanqing swayed into his vision. Then, from his chapped lips, came two words, Go away. He stared at Ji Shanqing, and it seemed like he was still confused as this time he roared, I wont go into the cage again no matter what, you moron! Youre just trying to trick me; I wont fall for it! Get the f*ck out of my face! Ji Shanqing wasnt expecting this reaction. He raised his eyes to looked around, and he saw a ve-like posthuman poking his head out from behind a tree in the forest. After having a quick and short survey, the man disappeared into the woods again. Ji Shanqing frowned. Those who were still around here were probably there because they were too weak to move. Looking back at the trio who were still chatting, Ji Shanqing didnt say anything and returned to the cage silently. When he emerged from the cage again, he had a bowl of warm honey in his hand. Although the posthuman was brutal, when a bowl of warm honey presented in front of him, he still couldnt resist the temptation and gulped it down. After that, he threw himself on top of a corpse beside him. Looking at the bowl covered with bloody finger marks, Ji Shanqing decided to return to the cage without the bowl. Wait, the posthuman called again, but his tone was much softer this time. As expected, the grand prize turned his head. Seems like I have misunderstood you. Youre a nice guy, huffed the posthuman. He gasped for air as if every word that came out sapped away his life force, Return to your friends and tell them: leave this ce as soon as possible. The CEO your friend killed is merely a manager here. Manager? Wasnt he the CEO? CEO is that dumbass name! The posthuman bellowed. He probably is the kind of person that have gone nuts about bing a CEO in his career pre-apocalypse. I heard the real owner of the ve Training Camp is somebody you dont want to mess around with. Not many people know about this, so leave now while you still have the chance. What about you? The posthuman let out a breath, but he didnt say anything. A kind of indescribable emotion masked his face which Ji Shanqing couldnt see through. Then, as if he wasughing at Ji Shanqings expression, he said, Dont worry about me. I wont be able to make it through tonight. The grand prize remained silent. After a few seconds that felt like an eternity, he nodded to the posthuman and before he returned to the cage, he saluted him from the deepest of his heart, Thank you. He didnt doubt the truth of what the posthuman told him. When Ji Shanqing ryed the message he got from the posthuman to the trio, Reno confirmed his conjecture. That might be true, Renomented. After all, theres not more than 23% of all the posthumans in the twelve worlds could be categorized as the elite. Most of the organizations are managed and run by those middle-ranked posthumans. Be that as it may, we really should take that posthumans advice and leave this ce as soon as possible. There is a supply ship that transports rations to the camp every other week, Rena chimed in, The next delivery schedule would be two days after, so we can rest and conserve our energy here for the time being. When the ship is here, well hijack it and have them send us back to Free District. Ji Shanqing frowned again. He seemed to have noticed something which he couldnt exin well. However, he couldnt find any w in the n proposed by Rena and Reno. There were plenty of resources left in the camp such as foods and water as well as clothes, medicine, heaps of red crystal, and on top of that all, they even found the drug the camp staffs administered to the ves and a few Special Items in CEOs room. ording to what Rena had said, every ve that had been brought there had their belongings taken away; thus, it followed that the CEOs room would be piled with tons of special items. However, there were only three Special Items in CEOs abode which could only point to one thing: there was a prime mover behind the ve Training Camp who had hauled way all the Special Items. After they had cleaned up his room, they moved Lin Sanjiu to recover inside the room. Since the cat doctor wasnt with them and she had used up all her [Bone Growth Ointment], she could only depend on some primary medicine and her immune system to heal. After spending a night on the highly humid ind, Lin Sanjiu had a high fever. She endured it for another two days, and finally, on the third day, they heard the whirring sound of the engineing from the sea. Everything was going smoothly as nnedno, it was even better than what they had devised. Hijacking the airship was no longer necessary. Once the captain saw their red crystals, he instantly and pleasantly offered them a ride. Looking at Rena and Reno as they helped Lin Sanjiu into the crew lounge, Ji Shanqing sighed deeply. He found himself a ce and took a seat. He peered through the window, and looked into the boundless sea. Chapter 403: The Truth Behind The Siblings

Chapter 403: The Truth Behind The Siblings

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion After taking some antipyretic, Lin Sanjiu fell asleep for another few hours. When she woke up groggily, she could feel that her high fever had already abated. She had stopped shivering and her muscles no longer ached with a burning pain. She made a raspy sound with her hoarse throat before looking at her surroundings with her vision that slowly became clearer. She was in a small airship crew cabin. Other than the single-sized bed she was in, there was only a foldable table and a chair. Sunlight from the setting sun seeped through the tiny window in the cabin, basking the room in a tinge of orange. Lin Sanjiu could see that the person who had taken care of her had just left. There was still a cup of warm water and a first-aid box full of precious medicines on the table. From the color and the packaging of the medicines, they seemed to all be from a pre-apocalypse time. They were from different countries and there was a big difference in their respective manufacturing date. Lin Sanjiu propped herself with her arm and slowly sat up. However, once she sat up, she suddenly felt very dizzy and her vision momentarily turned ck. She blinked a few times and after her dizziness subsided, she touched her back with some effort. After her skeletal wings had been sted into bits in the Mirror Maze, the bone stumps on her back had fallen off unbeknownst to her. Skin had regrown over the area where her wings once were and her back was just as smooth as before. Did Mrs. Manas manage to hide the wings? Lin Sanjiu sat in a daze for a while. She tried to question Mrs. Manas a few times in her mind, but it seemed in vain. She received no response at all. As Mrs. Manas was a proxy for Lin Sanjius higher consciousness, there was always somewhat a connection between Lin Sanjius conscious mind. Even if Mrs. Manas did not show herself or speak, she would still exist within Lin Sanjius subconsciousness so Lin Sanjiu always had a vague sense of her presence. However, it was different this time. When she called out for Mrs. Manas in her mind, her voice seemed to be swallowed by her dark, murky mindscape. She couldnt sense Mrs. Manas presence anywhere. Lin Sanjiu gripped her bed sheet instinctively and suddenly felt a little afraid. Where is Mrs. Manas? Lin Sanjiu continued to call out to Mrs. Manas repetitively. When a bead of sweat slowly rolled down her back, she finally heard Mrs. Manas voice in her mind once again. You-youre awake Lin Sanjiu had barely felt some relief, but then she became worried again. Mrs. Manass voice sounded soft and intermittent. Like a poor radio signal, it was almost as if her voice would disappear anytime. Thankfully, her voice became stable and clear after a few seconds. Whats wrong with you? Lin Sanjiu had never seen Mrs. Manas acting this way so she couldnt help feeling worried, Why couldnt I sense you just now? Student Lin, Mrs. Manas seemed exceptionally serious as she even addressed Lin Sanjiu with a title she had not used for a long time. Did you know there was something wrong with your mental condition over the past two days? Lin Sanjiu had certainly noticed. When she recalled what had happened, she felt as if that strange, blood-thirsting and chaotic emotion would overwhelm her once more. What happened? she asked urgently. I need to keep it short. I would only have a few opportunities to show myself, Mrs. Manas spoke rapidly. Ever since your body was invaded by Nwas higher consciousness due to those external cells, I have been controlling and suppressing them with your own higher consciousness. Nwas higher consciousness is very invasive and I cant find a way to get rid of it. The only thing I can do is to restrict it and defend against its attacks non-stop This is also the reason why you only developed a pair of skeletal wings and did not feel any other effects. This is why Mrs. Manas is rarely around Lin Sanjiu thought to herself as she listened. I do not know what provoked thatbination of those genes and her higher consciousness. Perhaps, it was because we tried to reconfigure your cellr makeup. Or maybe, it was a sort of immune response when those skeletal wings were destroyed. Anyway, Nwas higher consciousness became more and more active when we were in the Mirror Maze. It became harder and harder to control those cells. When the burden was too much on your body, your mood and psyche became chaotic. Nwas higher consciousness immediately exploited this opportunity and directly influenced your thoughts. However, thanks to the siblings, your mood finally stabilized. Nwas higher consciousness did not manage to erode your psyche much But, there areplications that do not end there, Mrs. Manas sighed as if she was at a loss as to how she should continue. Nwa had already essed your mind once. Although she had been forced to retreat, she already left a backdoor to our mind. If she wants to ess your mind again, it would be at least ten times easier. The disappearance of your skeletal wings had nothing to do with us. It was decided by Nwas higher consciousness. Realizing that an external consciousness managed to decide her appearance, Lin Sanjiu was shocked. Cant we do anything? Lin Sanjiu asked quickly. Bzzt. Lin Sanjiu heard a noise as if there was a short circuit. Mrs. Manas voice became fuzzy again. This time, Lin Sanjiu felt a sharp pain in her head along with the abnormality with Mrs. Manas. The only thing we can do right now is to defend passively, Mrs. Manas said hurriedly once her voice stabilized again. I am the only barrier between your higher consciousness and Nwas so I am taking the full brunt of her attacks. Lin Sanjiu clenched her hands together. Mrs. Manas suddenly spoke solemnly, Before I leave, you need to remember something very important. Your [School of Higher Consciousness] is only at an elementary level right now. When you hear my voice again, if I Her voice was cut off. As if someone had pressed a mute button, Mrs. Manass voice disappeared without a trace, leaving only a dark silence in Lin Sanjius mindscape. What will happen the next time I see Mrs. Manas? What will I be if Mrs. Manas fail to defend me? Lin Sanjiu lowered her head and looked nkly at her own hands. Her heart sank. The veins under Lin Sanjius skin was slightly visible as her skin was now very pale due to her blood loss. This description might be weird, but as her bodyy quietly and peacefully in the single-sized bed, Lin Sanjiu found it hard to imagine the sort of battle that was raging within her body. Unfortunately, she could do nothing to help. After she sat in the same spot for some time, she snapped out of her thoughts after she felt her hunger pangs and a slight thirst. She got out of bed and walked out of the cabin. As evening fell, the airship grew cooler as it bathed in the orange light of the waning sun. The airship was small and could only carry a few passengers. Naturally, Lin Sanjiu easily found the siblings and Ji Shanqing eating with the crew in the galley after she walked for a short while through the corridor. The bright fluorescent light and the delicious smell of food apanied by the sound of clinking cutlery immediately weed Lin Sanjiu. Youre awake! You have already been asleep for more than a day! Renas eyes brightened as she walked over to Lin Sanjiu. She tiptoed and touched Lin Sanjius forehead. When she realized that Lin Sanjius fever had already subsided, it was as if she had a sudden morale boost. Renaughed and quickly invited Lin Sanjiu to sit, Come here! Sit here! I know you dont have much of an appetite but you do need to eat something Unable to reject Renas enthusiasm, Lin Sanjiu sat down in an empty seat. Once she sat down, Ji Shanqing immediately approached her. Whats wrong? Ji Shanqing was not only quick-witted but also very observant, Why do you seem a little distracted? Its nothing. Im just unwell, Lin Sanjiu answered ambiguously as she took the can of juice that Reno handed to her. The siblings seemed a lot livelier after only leaving the ind for slightly more than a day, even theirplexions already improved significantly. They finally looked like the pair of young teenagers that Lin Sanjiu knew. Despite her worries, Lin Sanjiu feltforted when she saw the smiles on the children faces. Quite fortunately, the captain of this airship was blissfully unaware of the situation at the ves Training Camp. Lin Sanjiu and her group were treated quite well once they offered him some red crystals. At the moment, the dishes on their dinner table include hot pumpkin soup, steamed sausages, fried instant noodles, and even beef with scrambled eggsa dish that was rare even in the Twelve Worlds. These fresh vegetables, meat, eggs, and medicine When Lin Sanjiu bit into a piece of beef, she felt as if her tongue would just melt. Why are these things still readily avable? Are many of posthumans in the Twelve Worlds working in agriculture? Lin Sanjiu eximed. The apocalypse had befallen on Red Nautilus many years ago. Based on its poption, there shouldnt be so much pre-apocalypse resources left. Miss Lin, this must be your first time here, the captain, with his sparse beard, was sitting at the end of the table. Heughed and answered, There are people who are working on production but the demand far outweighs what they can supply. Besides, it takes a longer time and there are too many unpredictable factors. There had always been a disequilibrium between the supply and demand in Red Nautilus Most of the posthumans operate their business by traveling through different worlds. How do they operate their businesses? Lin Sanjiu looked at the dishes on the table. The topic piqued her curiosity and helped lessen the anxiety she felt due to Mrs. Manas. When the siblings heard her question, they suddenly coughed and exchanged nces. Reno finally spoke with some embarrassment. Its like this When you were unconscious, we didnt have a chance to tell you something The teenage boy scratched his head and continued, As you know, we will need to leave this world soonThe Progressor Alliance branch in Red Nautilus exists only in name now. Plus, we dont n to go back. Instead, Rena and I have decided that we will start trading items for a living. Trading is very simple, Reno quickly exined, A person only needs to go to a world six months before the apocalyptic event in that world and start collecting resources. When it is time to change worlds, you can go back to one of the Twelves Worlds via a Consr Officer If you get information about the Consr Officers beforehand, the risk isnt that high. Many people in the Twelves Worlds actually do this. Lin Sanjiu froze for a second before she realized that the siblings were going to leave very soon. However, unlike B.Rabbit, Puppeteer and the others, Reno and Rena made the best choice as their n was safer and allowed them to have a more stable life. Since they were born here in Red Nautilus, originally, their lives should already be more stable. She couldnt expect them to follow her around and risk their lives. She suppressed her sad emotions and was about to say something when she heard a sudden thud beside her. She turned to look at Ji Shanqing and saw that he had ced his ss cup down on the table. He stared at her expressionlessly with his bright eyes. Lin Sanjiu ignored his reaction and continued with her conversation. Will you have enough time if you started looking for your visas now? Oh, dont worry, Rena patted Lin Sanjius handfortingly, We have gotten our visas before all that happened. Lin Sanjiu nodded. Even though she hated to part with the two children, she felt relieved. Perhaps it was that hot and warm meal made of fresh food or her interaction with the siblings, but her uneasy heart finally settled down. Despite her foreboding thoughts regarding the issue Mrs. Manas had brought up, Lin Sanjiu manage to fall into a deep, restful sleep. When the sky turned bright, they had alreadynded in Free District. The cargo airshipnded quite some distance away from the center of the city, most probably because it usually traveled between the ves Training Camp and the Free District. Lin Sanjiu wanted to look for B.Rabbit and the others through the message that Sayo had left for her. Meanwhile, the siblings needed to acquire various tools to transport their goods before they went to a new world. Thus, they parted ways even before the date that the siblings had to leave. Please be careful, Lin Sanjiu hugged the two children tightly despite the bandages all over her body. Once I find my friends, lets meet again at Red Nautilus. The two childrens eyes simultaneously turned red. Both of them bit their lips and stood beside Lin Sanjiu for a long time without moving. Go on. Go on, Lin Sanjiu pushed them forward like a mother hen chasing her chicks. We will still have many chances to meet each other. The two scrawny-looking children who had endured quite a bit of torture walked into the distance. After some time, the girl suddenly shrugged her shoulders and buried her face in her arms. Lin Sanjiu stood in the same spot until she could no longer see their backs. She only turned her eyes away when she felt that they were a little watery. She sighed and turned around to find Ji Shanqing staring at her with his pair of bright eyes. Whats the matter? Lin Sanjiu asked a little dispiritedly, Why are you looking at me? Dont you find it a little strange? Whats strange? Oh, Ji Shanqing remarked and followed behind Lin Sanjiu. If I tell you what I think honestly, please dont unwrap me. I wont unwrap you. Go ahead, Lin Sanjiu answered casually. As her grand prize was very young, he had not seen much, and so many things were new to him. This was also the reason why Lin Sanjiu did not question him even though she could tell that Ji Shanqing wanted to tell her something over the past few days. Ji Shanqing thought for a moment as if he was still a little worried. However, he finally decided to trust Lin Sanjiu this time and phrased his words carefully when he spoke. Im not sure if you noticed. Even though there were quite a lot of supplies left at the ves Training Camp, Reno and Rena were the only ones who willing went back to the iron cage. Lin Sanjiu stopped. The full-fledged ves probably wouldnt even return to the iron cage willingly. But, it is obvious that those kids have notpleted their training. Unlike the other ves who showed their hatred and fear toward the iron cage, they seemed nonchnt toward it Ji Shanqing watched Lin Sanjius expression as he told her what he observed. People would normally try to avoid things that would bring up bad memories, let alone return to the ce of their nightmares They did not avoid the iron cage and even suggested to stay there for two days. Dont you find that weird? What are you trying to imply? Lin Sanjius expression turned cold as she red at her grand prize, Are you trying to say that theyre not ves but actually tamers? No, no, Ji Shanqing shook his head quickly as he instinctively wrapped his clothes tighter around himself, We can tell that they are not tamers just by looking But, they seem to treat everything a little too lightly after what had happened. Ah, dont look at me like that. Lets forget it. I wont discuss these things based on conjecture. However, there is one thing that definitely cant be exined. Lin Sanjiu didnt say a word. Nobody could tell from her stiff expression if she heard what he said. When a person enters the ves Training Camp, their things would all be taken away, Ji Shanqing said carefully. But, why do they still have their visas with them? Lin Sanjiu quickly turned around with a stormy expression. It was obvious that she was no longer patient enough to hear what he was trying to say. What are you trying to imply? Maybe, they dont want me to be worried. Or, they could have taken it back after everything. If you only have all these weird conjectures, dont waste my time! Ji Shanqing choked on his words. He was startled by Lin Sanjius fury. He lowered his head obediently and didnt say another word. Lin Sanjiu gave him a hard stare before she turned around and continued walking without saying a word. While he stood behind her, Ji Shanqing couldnt help tilting his head slightly and sighing inwardly before he followed her. It had just rained in Free District and the floor was wet. The air was fresh after the rain had stopped and the sky was now blue. A few threads of clouds floated in the sky. They seemed as if they would disappear anytime like a sigh on a quiet day. After a few days, under a simr blue sky, Reno and Rena arrived in a new world. They looked around, feeling lost, as they continued walking in this new unfamiliar ce. We didnt tell her the truth, so I feel a bit guilty, Reno suddenly said quietly after they walked without talking to each other for some time. The girl did not talk for a while as her face stiffened. Once again, there was only silence between the siblings. She is a good person. Thats rare. However, she wouldnt understand, Rena suddenly broke the silence after they walked for a while. I know, Reno let out a long sigh. After he said that, they couldnt continue their conversation. A gust of wind blew toward them, tossing their fringe. The sound of their monotonous footsteps could be heard for miles. Can you see her? Reno couldnt help asking after quite some time. Rena stopped and looked around. Its odd We agreed to meet somewhere around here Look over there! Reno narrowed his eyes and suddenly poked his sister while he pointed to a person not far from them. Renas eyes widened when she looked in the same direction. A well-proportioned woman stood with her back toward them. She was standing on a broken bridge and was staring at the sea waves below her. She turned her head as if she had sensed the people behind her. Her eyes were calm. The fine lines around her eyes deepened slightly as she shed her unique smileapassionate yet cold-blooded smile. Chapter 404: Error 404: The Twists And Turns

Chapter 404: Error 404: The Twists And Turns

Trantor: Pluto Editor: EllisBLV13 First, I need to look for Sayos base Under the azure sky, the sun glowed like a halo over the city. Two people walked together through the ruins of the city and stirred up dust with every step they took. I wonder if B.Rabbit and the others left any message there for me, Lin Sanjiu mumbled to herself as she drew out a card and looked at the address. Lin Sanjiu was didnt know the location of Sayos base. She had never even heard of that ce before. ording to B.Rabbit, Lin Sanjiu only needed to leave information about her next world at Sayos base. When Sayo returned to her base, she would bring the information to her base in the other world. With this, even if they were in different worlds among the Twelve Centrum, they would still be able tomunicate. When Lin Sanjiu thought about thest time she saw B.Rabbit, she realized that it had been two years since she had met him in Garden of Eden. If they were all heading toward the Twelve Worlds Centrum, there was a high chance that they might have left a message for her. She felt a little excited when she thought about it. She turned to her grand prize andughed, Hurry up! The Free District isnt far. After walking for few dozen kilometers without stopping, Ji Shanqings was so tired that his vision started to blur. He dragged his feet as he walked sluggishly and moved slower than the wounded Lin Sanjiu. Sis, Sis, hey, there is probably nothing fun in the Free District The Free District was only the size of a second-tier city. The area surrounding the bustling city center was empty, destend. The view of the surrounding ruins of human civilization eroded by the wind had also eroded Ji Shanqings initial excitement. When you enter the Free District, you wont say that, Lin Sanjiu responded without turning her head. She raised her arm and pointed far ahead, Look over there. Ji Shanqing was shorter than Lin Sanjiu so he had to lift up on his toes and stretch his neck like a meerkat to look at where she was pointing. From where he stood, he could only make out a few vague outlines. While he tried to figure out what they were, Lin Sanjiu sighed softly, Those are farnds established by posthumansI think we will reach the Free District soon. As they approached the city, Ji Shanqing could see some crude and damaged buildings as well as the plots of farnds which had been cordoned off by scraps of construction materials. Just as Lin Sanjiu described, the flourishing city soon showed itself as he could see more and more posthumans. The Free District was built from the ruins of the pre-apocalyptic world. From outside, it looked like a damaged giant, white shell with all sorts of strange buildings spouting within it. The posthumans wore all sort of weird-looking clothes. Once they were close to the city center, the smell of spices, wine, blood, and various other unique smells and the cacophony of singing voices and machinery greeted them. Lin Sanjiu took a deep breath and finally felt that she was back. After she thought for a moment, she decided to look for Sayos address. While they walked through the crowd, Ji Shanqing was in awe of everything around him. Since he was born, he had not seen so many people and so many strange, interesting things. Lin Sanjiu spent a lot of effort just to keep Ji Shanqing moving. She had to constantly look behind her and search for Ji Shanqing as he disappeared in the crowd. She even had to drag him away from various shops, stalls, streets and singing performances. Each time she interrupted his enjoyment of whatever drew his interest, he would grumble unhappily. When they finally found the address of Sayos base, it was almost evening. Lin Sanjiu wiped the sweat off her forehead while she gave Ji Shanqing a dirty look before she walked into the building. The building was crooked, and for some reason, there were many wooden nks nailed to the outer walls. The door of the building had been removed, and there was a neon sign above the archway. The words on the sign glowed brightly in the night. The words such as short-term amodation, mailbox rental, messaging service, and others were in multiplenguages. This was why there was a P.O. Box 207 at the end of Sayos address, Lin Sanjiu thought. The rental mailboxes were obviously luggage lockers which had been scavenged from pre-apocalyptic bus interchanges, supermarkets, and others. Unsurprisingly, their design and colors were all different. Lin Sanjiu found box 207 and entered the password 1944. The metal locker coughed out a cloud of dust when it opened with a ng. After coughing once, Lin Sanjiu ced her hand nervously into the locker and searched for a moment. Is there anything? Ji Shanqing asked. Lin Sanjiu did not reply. She continued searching the locker unwilling to give up. Unfortunately, all she felt were the cold metallic sides of the locker and a thickyer of dust. From the looks of things, Sayo had probably not been in Red Nautilus for at least two years. Even though Lin Sanjiu knew that this oue wasnt entirely unexpected, she was filled with disappointment. Could it be that B.Rabbit and the others are still unable toe to the Twelve Worlds Centrum? Or perhaps Sayos message for them toe to Red Nautilus has not reached them? If it is the first scenario how are they doing now? Lin Sanjiu stood still for a few seconds. Finally, she sighed and closed the mailbox. The moment she did that, Ji Shanqing figured that he could go out to explore again. His eyes lit up as he asked, What do you n to do next? Where should we go next? Even though I dont have any information about them, I can leave them with my whereabouts, Lin Sanjiu muttered. Before we came, I already asked around for the location of the Consr Officer Association. It isnt far. I can get a visa and leave a message of what the next world I will be heading into is It iste now, we can stay here for a night. Lets go. Well go to the Consr Officer Association now. Although JI Shanqing wasnt sure what the Consr Officer Association was, he followed Lin Sanjiu with zest. While he walked behind her, he asked, How can you get a visa? You can offer red crystals or resources, Lin Sanjiu answered absent-mindedly. However, she suddenly felt a gloom settling over her without any warning. Getting a visa was definitely going to be expensive, but Lin Sanjiu didnt worry over cost as she still had arge number of red crystals from the ves Training Camp. However, her misgiving about the situation was also due to the red crystals. After the siblings left, she realized that the children did not take any of the red crystals and had left everything for her. It was as if they knew that they never needed those red crystals again No, I must be overthinking after hearing Ji Shanqings nonsense , Lin Sanjiu shook her head and force herself to abandon those thoughts before looking into the distance. There wasnt any sort of urban nning in the Free District. The roads and alleyways were all created naturally over time, so there were many unpredictable dead-ends. Luckily, the Consr Officer Association was the most popr ce in the Free District. Lin Sanjiu and Ji Shanqing didnt take long to find the associations building. Consr officers had an important role in the apocalyptic worlds, and they certainly knew that they provided a raremodity. The building they chose for their association was exceptionally fitting of their conceited attitudes. The high arched doorway, the borate Corinthian columns, the exquisite carvings When Lin Sanjiu and Ji Shanqing climbed up the stairs and stood in front of the entrance, they feltparatively small standing near therge doors. Based on appearances, the building had probably been an opera house before the apocalypse. How pretentious, Lin Sanjiu grumbled as she followed the crowd into the auditorium. The chairs in the auditorium had been removed and reced by rows of small desks. Some desks were upied by people who looked like consr officers. There were even some promotional cards on some of the desks which read Clearance sale:st few normal visas!,Special Price! epting survival items, among other things. They walked around the auditorium for some time, amused by what they saw. Lin Sanjiu gradually got an idea of how it functioned. The consr officers who were in the auditorium were either low-leveled or those who did not have any good visas left. The people who obtained their visas here were posthumans without much money. If a person wanted a rare visa, for example, a visa for any of the Twelve Worlds, or a nameless visa, they had to go upstairs. The VIP boxes were on the second floor of the theatre. There was more privacy there, and it was also more suitable for the exchange of rare items. As she still had a few days before she needed to go to a new world, Lin Sanjiu wasnt in a hurry to go upstairs. She wandered aimlessly around the rows of desks, browsing. After she had seen enough descriptions of the various varieties worlds that the consr officers offered, she stopped a consr officer who had just stood up from his desk, I have a question, are there many consr officers upstairs now? The consr officer had very prominent dark circles around his eyes. Their bluish-ck hue made it difficult for anyone to notice his other facial features. After looking at Lin Sanjiu, the man raised his chin at the VIP box and replied arrogantly, More than enough for you. Lin Sanjiu nodded, not minding his attitude. After she saw him walking to the entrance of the auditorium, she brought her grand prize upstairs with her. Once she entered the corridor on the second floor, a person immediately greeted her. Hello, are you here to obtain a visa? a young man in a ck suit asked quietly, Please fill this registration form. A registration? Lin Sanjiu frowned. Yes, the young man smiled. Usually, it is unnecessary. However, our important Head of College is here today, so we cant let you enter the VIP boxes without registering. Please write down your name, your request, and your bidding price; I will help you find a suitable consr officer. I need approval before I can let you in. Lin Sanjiu held the paper and pen that he had given to her. She was slightly bothered by what he said. The head of what college? She had never heard of a Head of College, or that there was even a college, but when she thought about it, she spent most of her time in Red Nautilus in the Starry Carnival Amusement Park pocket dimension. She did not really know much about the various factions in the Free District, so it wasnt strange that she didnt hear of that person before. After contemting for a while, she wrote down the details hesitantly: Lin Sanjiu: a Twelve Worlds visa and a nameless visa, offeringrge red crystals, price negotiable. If she wanted to get a visa, she needed her name to be in the Consr Officer Database. However, she had been traumatized by Puppeteers pursuit and even by Ji Shanqing. She was now reluctant to tell people her name so she wrote her Lin Sanjiu is a very squiggly manner which made it more like a blob and even added a spelling mistake. The young man took the paper without examining it carefully, Wait here. Donte in until I invite you, he said before turning and disappearing into the dimly-lit corridor. Lin Sanjiu and Ji Shanqing stood by the stairs. Unexpectedly, they were made to wait for more than ten minutes. The longer they waited, the more anxious Ji Shanqing seemed. Lin Sanjiu didnt know what he was thinking. After he paced in circles a few times, he suddenly got close to Lin Sanjiu and whispered, Sis, something isnt right. What now? When we were downstairs, I could see that there were only six consr officers upstairs, Ji Shanqing stared into the dark corridor. He spoke very softly, This opera house is old, you cant hear people footsteps because of the carpeted floor, but we can hear the sound of the doors After that man entered the VIP box, how many times did you hear the door? Lin Sanjiu froze, Once. Yes, that man only entered the first VIP box and didnte out. If the first consr officer was suitable, he wouldnt need to spend so much time. If that consr officer wasnt suitable, he should have already exited and gone to the next box. Ji Shanqing bit his nails as he continued, He mentioned that there was an important person here, so they didnt want to let you enter Since that VIP values his privacy, logically speaking, everyone that wants a visa should just need to wait at the door, why is it even necessary to go through the troublesome process of registration If you suspect something, just spit it out, Lin Sanjiu massaged her temples. Didnt you mention that once your name is in the consr officer database, anyone can easily trace a specific person? I think that important man came here to track down people The registration is probably just a backup to screen the people who want to get visas. I have considered many possibilities, but this is the only exnation that seemed the most usible. In other words, that big shot or his subordinate was now reviewing Lin Sanjius registration form. Lin Sanjiu frowned. She was about to say something when she the door of the first VIP box opened with a creak. The young man appeared in the corridor shortly after with her registration form in his hand. He walked over with a beaming face and asked the duo, You must be Miss Lin Sanjiu. Please enter, Ive found a suitable consr officer for you. Lin Sanjiu couldnt tell what shed in her mind at that very moment. She shot a nce at Ji Shanqing. When she noticed that his expression had also suddenly turned sour, she suppressed her racing heart. She stepped forward and smiled, Really? Thank you Before the young man could react, a dark shadow struck the back of his neck. There was no way he could have guarded against that attack, so he immediately fainted. Lin Sanjiu grabbed the unconscious man and put him down on the floor as quietly as possible. Ji Shanqing acted as if they were still talking and spoke with a cheerful voice, Oh, which consr officer? Oh, I see The moment the young man was on the floor, Lin Sanjiu immediately grabbed Ji Shanqing by his sleeve and rushed downstairs. The moment they reached the first floor of the auditorium, they heard amotion from the VIP boxes on the second floor. Why are they after me? Lin Sanjiu threw Ji Shanqing over her shoulders as he was too slow. Then, she ran for the door, Who could be looking for me? Have you forgotten? There is a mastermind behind the ves Training Camp. That person must have found out what youve done! Ji Shanqing wheezed as heid over her shoulders, No secrets can be hidden forever; its not hard to know your name! Lin Sanjiu pursed her lips. She felt as if her heart was on fire. She didnt know if it was because she couldnt fight to resolve this situation or because she couldnt get a visa. If she couldnt get a visa, how was she going to tell B.Rabbit her location? By the time an uproar started behind them, Lin Sanjiu and Ji Shanqing were already out of the door. After she ran a bit, she suddenly turned around. She stopped before she collided in the person in front of her. What are you doing! the consr officer with dark circles had apparently returned from his little trip outside. Startled, he rebuked, Why are you running so recklessly! Lin Sanjiu froze. She quickly turned her head. When she saw him, she narrowed her eyes. Chapter 405: Do You Like Pizza?

Chapter 405: Do You Like Pizza?

Trantor: Pluto Editor: EllisBLV13 L-L-L-Let me go! The consr officer ordered as he iled in her arms. As she sprinted, the drag from her movements was so strong that he couldnt even control his tongue, I warn you! Kidnapping a consr of-f-ficer is a criminal offense! Lin Sanjiu ignored him and ran even faster. Just moments ago, Lin Sanjiu ced her grand prize down and carried the man with dark eye circles by his waist in a split second decision. The man couldnt even react because consr officers usually had very poorbat capabilities. After a few screams and not much of a struggle, Lin Sanjiu rushed into one of the winding alleys in the Free District. After avoiding the crowd and running on the rooftops of a few buildings, she reached a small abandoned building and realized that no one was chasing her, even Ji Shanqing had disappeared. After she took a deep breath, she threw the consr officer up onto the roof of the building. Thetter nearly fell off the nted roof. He scrambled to keep himself from falling. The consr officer was both angry and frightened. Raising his chin, with his haughtiness still intact, he asked, What do you want? Its obvious, isnt it? Lin Sanjiu shot a nce at him and took out a card. The consr officer smile coldly at her and mocked, Every consr officer in the Twelve Worlds that joined the Consr Officer Association vowed to follow one rule: even if our lives are at stake, we will never issue a visa under physical force. Once a consr officer does that, they would not be able to Before he could finish his self-righteous speech, a shadow the size of a humans head flew toward him. Pow! It smacked him straight in the face. He was literally forced to swallow his words. The consr officer held his nose and whined painfully. When he held the item to look at it, he realized that he was holding a bulky sack. I know you guys are full of bullshit, Lin Sanjiu climbed up on the roof and sat down beside him. She stared at his dark eye circles, Look inside, is that enough for a visa? The consr officer kept quiet and opened the sack reluctantly. The moment he opened the sack, the items inside cast a red glow on his face. The consr officer froze and immediately held the sack tightly in his hand. When he looked at Lin Sanjiu once again, his eyes betrayed his shock and disbelief. This This is a sack ofrge red crystals. He chose his words deliberately as he questioned her, If you have this, you can get quite a good visa from the association Why do you need to kidnap me? I like do my business deals where no one can see, is there a problem? The consr officer rubbed his head awkwardly, he was rendered speechless. After thinking for a while, he suddenly spoke again, You wanted to go upstairs to get your visa previously, why didnt you? For your information, the visas I have with me arent that good. Lin Sanjiu did not reply that question instead she wanted to try her luck and asked, Do you have a visa for any of the Twelve Worlds. No. Any nameless visa? No. Nameless visas are very expensive. We usually only provide them to the various organizations in the Twelve Worlds. Generally, they are richer than individual posthumans. I think you wont get one even if you go to the second floor. Lin Sanjiu sighed inwardly, Lin Sanjiu massaged her temples, What do you have? I will be honest with you, the consr officer shook the sack of crystals in his hands. Showing a trustworthy expression, he said, I dont even have visas that will let you reach six months prior to the apocalypse. I have also issued all C-level world visas and below. I only have two B-level worlds and three A-level worlds. I also have some visas for worlds with unssified levels Since youre offering so much, I wont pursue the kidnap issue, just tell me if you want any of the visas. Lin Sanjiu was taken aback by what he said. She froze for a second and asked, Why are there worlds with unssified levels?. Thats nothing surprising, the consr officer gave her a sidelong nce, The levels are determined by us posthumans. There are many new worlds out there which are not even listed on Mokugyo Encyclopedic Forum. Naturally, even we, consr officers, have no way of knowing their level. How troublesome Lin Sanjiu frowned. Kisaragi Station was only B-level ording to the Twelve Worlds standards, but she already died once. She survived only because of her higher consciousness. Unfortunately, the side effects of her revival still affected her body. Without Mrs. Manas with her now, she couldnt help feeling scared going to a B-level world even though she was already stronger than before. If you want me to issue a visa, but you dont want to go to any of the high-level worlds, the consr officer saw Lin Sanjius hesitation so he blinked and suggested, You can always choose a visa for an unssified world. You can try your luck. Anyway, the probability of getting a low-level world is much higher than getting a visa for a high-level world. There are also many more low-level worlds. After I have issued most of my visa, I will be able to issue visas for unssified worlds first and B-level worlds next. No one wants the visas for the A-level worlds. As for worlds that are A-level and above, only a few consr officers are able to issue these visas. Anyway, no one would even be willing to go. Thats right. A person might not even reach an A-level world even if they leave it to random chance Lin Sanjiu nodded. She sighed and epted the less than perfect suggestion, Alright, issue me a visa. The consr officer immediately took a piece of paper from his cuff, he pressed it with both of his adeptly before asking her expressionlessly, Name? She knew she couldnt hide her name now. Lin Sanjiu, she replied reluctantly. San for three? Jiu for wine? the consr officer asked, his expression did not change. Apparently, the name didnt set off any rm bells for him. Okay, it is done. Here. Lin Sanjiu took a deep breath and took the small piece of paper from him. Before she could see the card, she already converted it into a card and put it away. Following that, she gestured to the consr officer with her chin, You will leave first. Why do you have to act all secretive, the man with the dark eye circles reacted to Lin Sanjius order. He took his red crystals and grumbled as he climbed down the building, You just need a visa, isnt it Lin Sanjiu kept quiet. She sat in the same spot while she watched him disappear into one of the alleys. After that, she stood up and ran in the opposite direction. Even if that consr officer realized that she was a fugitive when he returned to the Consr Officer Association, Lin Sanjiu already had sufficient time to hide in the Free District. After Lin Sanjiu was sure that no one was following her, she returned to Sayos base only in the middle of the night. The big shot in the Consr Officer Association probably wouldnt guess that she would stay close to the association building after hiding for almost half a day. Lin Sanjiu lowered her head and entered the building whose neon sign was crooked. She looked around and saw Ji Shanqing leaning against box 207 just as she anticipated. He was sitting on the ground and looked bored. When he saw his owner, the grand prize immediately stood up and startedining. Sis, you need to take better care of me in the future. You ran away so quickly. I couldnt even catch up with you. I barely took two steps when I realized that there were people exiting the building. All I could do was to pretend like nothing had happened and walk slowly. I was scared to death. They nearly discovered me. Lin Sanjiu opened the mailbox with a ng and turned to question Ji Shanqing, Did you see the person following me? No, Ji Shanqing shook his head and replied honestly. The people who ran out were just some of their subordinates, I didnt see anyone that looked like a Head of College. I wonder who that bastard behind the ves Training Camp is, Lin Sanjiu let out a soft sigh. If she wasnt so afraid to raise the suspicion of that consr officer, she really wanted to ask him who the Head of College was. As she didnt know howmitted her pursuers were, she didnt dare to investigate further. No matter who he or she is, once you have that visa, you will probably meet people sent by that Head of College. Ji Shanqing pursed his lips. This cant be helped, Lin Sanjiu thought to herself. Unless she nned not to get any visas ever in her life, these people could always check where she would be going next once she got her visa. Ive no choice. I guess this is what it is like to be on the run, Lin Sanjiu who was all too familiar with this situation replied nonchntly. By the way, you should rent a room from the proprietor here. Get a clean room, please. It will be safer if you go alone. Ji Shanqing nodded. He took a few red crystals and went upstairs. Lin Sanjiu did not have the time to look at her visa even after she received it. While she took out a piece of paper and pen, she converted the visa back into its original form and ced it in the mailbox conveniently. Before she could look at the visa, she suddenly felt her body palpating. It was as if every muscle in her body had been electrocuted, and she started shivering. A strange yet familiar feeling she had not felt in a while suddenly enveloped her. She suddenly lost control of her limbs and fell to the floor with a heavy thud. Lin Sanjiu didnt feel any pain. She didnt even realize that she had fallen. It was as if her consciousness was also wavering with the shivers. She didnt know how long had passed. When the strange feeling finally subsided, Lin Sanjiu realized that she had fallen to the ground at some point. Ji Shanqing was staring at her. His face was pale, and he looked very frightened. Sis, when Ji Shanqing saw Lin Sanjiu opening her eyes, he called out to her with a sobbing voice. What happened to you? Please dont die. I dont know what will happen to me if you die! Hes so straightforward, its infuriating. Lin Sanjiu propped herself up with one arm. She looked around the entrance hall filled with lockers and was grateful that there was literally no business there. Its alright, Lin Sanjiu could feel that her body was gradually recovering from the tremors. Lin Sanjiu couldnt help but sigh, My abilities just leveled up. Ji Shanqing stared nkly as he watched Lin Sanjiu summoning a card to her hand which was still trembling. [Congrattions on leveling up!] Introduction: If you dont level up, you might think Im a pushover! You finally reached the 3rd level after such a long time, I hope Lin Sanjiu will ept this with a grateful heart. Active ability: nar World Level-up Count: 3 Forecast date of Next Level-up: You might have better luck winning a lottery! Level-up benefits: The maximum weight of each item you can convert is now three tons. You can now convert up to 32 items. Wow, the number finally exceeds what she owns! This is a mockery to the poor! If you look carefully at the pictures on the card, you will realize that they have improved tremendously! All the pictures look life-like and urate. It makes one happy just looking at those beautiful color pencil sketches. Please note that there is an additional ck space under each picture. At this level, the nk space is useless, so dont think too much about it, Lin Sanjiu! Even though her [nar World] had increased by a level, there werent any new functional cards like her [Diary Card], so Lin Sanjiu was a little disappointed. Lin Sanjiu looked at the card in her hand many times before she sighed and grumbled, This ability is just toockluster. If she didnt include her [Diary Card] and her [Nostradamuss Card], the only attack she could use with her [nar World] was to throw a card and convert it back to its original form. In some sense, even though [nar World] had already leveled up thrice, there wasnt any visible improvement from the time she attacked Ren Nan. Is my ability just for storage? Lin Sanjiu mumbled disgruntledly as she thought of Puppeteer. Isnt this disparity toorge I need to search for more information about Active abilities on the Mokugyo Encyclopedic Forum tomorrow. Anyway, ever since she was in her own world, [Hyperthermal Hell], she didnt have much control over her fate, so she was unclear about many things. Since she was in one of the Twelve Worlds, she definitely had to take the opportunity to understand more. Ji Shanqing had little knowledge about Active Skills. He examined Lin Sanjiu a little worriedly. When he was sure that she was alright, he heaved a sigh of relief and helped Lin Sanjiu up. Have you booked a room for us? Lin Sanjiu asked as she retrieved her visa. Yes. I booked it until the day you have to leave, Ji Shanqing replied. He noticed the visa in her hand, and both of them suddenly fell silent. Lin Sanjiu blinked her eyes. After she was certain that she didnt read the words on her visa wrongly, she looked at Ji Shanqing. Ji Shanqing looked back at her, confused. His intelligence and wit were apparently useless in this regard. After some time, Lin Sanjiu spoke hesitantly, An apocalypse world called [Meat Elysium] As she spoke she wrote a few words on a piece of paper and left it in the mailbox before closing the locker, What do you think itll be like? Chapter 406: Sowing on Spring, Harvesting A Lucky Bag of Corpses In Autumn

Chapter 406: Sowing on Spring, Harvesting A Lucky Bag of Corpses In Autumn

Trantor: BinBin92 Editor: EllisBLV13 Sitting cross-legged on a moth-eaten couch, Lin Sanjiu studied the deck of cards in her hand. Calling the building they were staying in as a hotel made it sound decent, but in fact, it was merely a cleaned-up abandoned domicile. The walls weretticed with dirt and grime, and the flooring was cracked and deformed. Despite being a time-worn and decrepit building, there was a bulb on the ceiling connected via a shabby wire. The light provided by the tiny bulb was so pathetic that it thrust the whole room into the limbo of light and darkness. When the shadow once again shifted past above her cards, Lin Sanjiu burst. Sit down, she patted the couch beside her, Stop pacing in front of me. Youre making me dizzy. The echoing footsteps of the grand prize finally ceased, and he made a rustling sound as he snuggled into the couch. Looking at his paleplexion and seeing the same panicked expression that had graced his face when he left the Mirror Maze, Lin Sanjiu attempted to ease him of his anxiety a little bit byforting him, Dont be so tense. Its not a big deal. This is my fourth time leaping across worlds, and since youre essentially my item, youre definitely going with me. Ji Shanqing didnt say anything; instead, he gulped. Although he was an item by definition, the thumping of his racing heart was so loud that it was even audible to Lin Sanjiu. Why did they have to make a grand prize so human-like? To unwrap a present that looks and feels like a human, that man whomits such deed must be the vilest person in the world. Lin Sanjiu shook away the thought and re-focused on the cards. Compared to before she came to the Red Nautilus, she had suffered quite a few losses on her card deck. She had finished the [Cat Litter] and she had lost her [A Girls Sorrow]. The [Mermaid Cultivation Drink] had only a bottle left, and she suspected that one bottle could serve her any good; meanwhile, the [Rob the Poor to feed the Rich Box] had reached its limit and was no longer usable, so she had thrown it away. She still had the [Flesh-Melting Hairdryer] with her, but it was sealed inside the [Scrooge McDuck Power] since she did not have enough red crystal to ransom it back. Though she understood that it was a good thing meant to be used, the loss she might be facing after getting it from the Scrooge McDuck Power suggested otherwise. Sighing, Lin Sanjiu studied the Special Items. [Ability Polishing Agent] was the very first Special Item she acquired during her days in the first world after killing Ren Nan. It was her best buddy that provided her light to drive away the darkness. She had already mastered this Special Item. [Tornado Whip] was a powerful and fairly convenient weapon. It could conjure a small scale tornado with a swing, and its the perfect weapon for azy fighter. [Vibrode] had been developed with thetest technologies in the Garden of Eden. Hailed as the sharpest weapon in the world that could slice open anything like a piece of tofu. It was one of the weapons aside from [Tornado Whip] that Lin Sanjiu utilizes the most in battle. The [Pygmalion Choker] could grant the user the power of Superman for 5 minutes a day and heightened the users self-confidence. [Tape Recorder] was most effective whenbined with [Pygmalion Choker] if the user was left alone. Since Lin Sanjiu now had the grand prize as herpanion, the demand for [Tape Recorder] wasnt that great anymore. Despite that, Lin Sanjiu still had Ji Shanqing to record a few ability descriptions into the tape recorder outside the room to prepare for all contingencies. Then, she looked to the next card. To use [Oh My God, My wallet is missing!] she had to ask her opponent Have you heard of route 300? prior activating it. Right after that, all Special Items of the target would be sealed for an hour. However, [Oh My God, My wallet is missing!] could not be used twice on the same target. [That spring, when the cherry blossoms fell, your sweetughter melted my world] made up the word count and cleansed any ill intent from the heart of a male listener for a minute. It did not affect females. The number of times this item could be used was in tandem on how many times she had been in love. Current use count: one. I can still use this item, murmured Lin Sanjiu before putting it away. The next few cards were either she couldnt find any chances to test them, or she hadnt thoroughly gone through the description yet. [Bubbles Blowing Girl] was a hugeyes, thats right huge homing-type explosion device. The bubbles automatically pursued the target until it hit its target. It had excellent power, but the tedious process of setting up the doll and target had rendered the utility of the item useless in a battle. [Howtorender] cast a powerful light and shadow distortion phenomenon. It was a hidden gem that had yet to be excavated. [Mewing rm Clock] was a cute rm in the shape of the head of a cat. It imitated the mewling of a cat and was pretty useless. [Tranquilizer gun for the Foot Soldier] was a weapon obtained from a soldier in the Garden of Eden. Copperish yellow, huge and bulky design, Lin Sanjiu had never used this item once after getting it. Aside from those Special Items, Lin Sanjiu had only gotten herself two other Special Items in Red Nautilus. Luckily, the two items were dominant, and itforted Lin Sanjiu a bit. [An Unfinished Oil Painting] summoned an artist. He would stay in ce and depict everything vividly. For the target, who was left out by the artist, would be sucked into the painting to perfect the drawing. [Empty-handed Kleptomaniac] was a terrific, almost cheating god-like item. If she hid it in her palm and pped it on to her targets skin, she could utilize her targets entirebat system to her advantage. However, getting it onto their skin was a huge risk like [Versu Poison]. After putting her Special Items away neatly, Lin Sanjiu still had a few cards in her hand. She had gotten a fewrge packages of dailymodities such as tissue paper, toothpaste, toothbrushes, towels, and linen to name a few from the hotel prior to departing from Kisaragi Station. It was enough to supply her for years. Besides, while she was waiting for world leaping, she had Ji Shanqing source some resources like clothes, shoes, a box of mineral water, instant noodles, eggs, sausages and other things that might be useful when they arrived in the new world. The resources that were essential for their survival cost a pretty penny. Since Lin Sanjiu had dwelled in the twelve worlds for a long time, she was ustomed to how the thing run here. Before going to the next world, most people would only prepare the resources sufficient tost for around three to five months. Then, they would look for the remaining supply they needed when they arrived in the new world. Nevertheless, no matter how costly or valuable the resources were, they couldnt be mentioned in the same breath to the card she was going to look at next. It was a journal wrapped with parchment paper. Truth to be told, it couldnt be called a journal nor was it a printed hardback. Every sheet inside the book was filled with finely scribbled handwriting, and the paper used was made from rough, straw-like fabric. There were gastric juices here and there in the book, and the book was poorly held together by a string a measure obviously taken by its previous owner to prevent the journal from falling apart. Nevertheless, a page could still slip free from the book if it was handled carelessly. Though the look of the book was not that convincing at all, Lin Sanjiu still thanked God for the minor fortune that allowed her to obtain the journal. It was such a coincidence that she could get the journal. No matter how much they adapted to life in the twelve worlds, they were still dwelling in the era of the apocalypse that acted as a hotbed for the birth of many vicious minds and savage people, all of which made the life of posthumans harder with every passing day. Some of them even lost their chance to see the sunrise of tomorrow, and all the people who had died became an asset to the group of people known as vultures. Just like its animal counterpart, vultures were scavengers whose life depended on the deceased. It wasnt known how they found out the exact location and time of every posthuman that died, but vultures were always the first people to get to the death scene. They ransacked the body and raided it for whatever Special Items or belongings; sometimes they even took the limbs of the dead. Nevertheless, as disgusting and baleful as they were, vultures still yed an essential role in keeping the equilibrium of the twelve worlds. When Lin Sanjiu came out of the Mokugyo Encyclopedic Forum empty-handed. She hade across a vulture. Compared to the other vultures, the man she met looked more like a derelict. His body seemed to permanently ingrained with the smell of decayed meat, and his arms were wet dipped in some kind of gooey slime. Arge gunny was tied to his waist, and whenever he walked, the gunny would emit a hair-raising squelch. When Lin Sanjiu got near him, the vulture slid opened his gunny and whispered, Are you interested in buying a second-hand item? Lin Sanjiu had been clueless about what he meant by second hand at the time. As such, she took a nce through the opening of the gunny, and she was stunned by what she had seen. Although the thing inside was covered inyers of stretched human skin, it wasnt hard to see that under the skin was a dead body. It seemed like the person had been wrapped in the skin and suffocated to death. Recently, a few monsters were making a ruckus in the Seagral Square, said the vulture nonchntly. He paused for a few moments before continuing the same speech that had been ground-in deeply in his brain, This unfortunate man was the victim of the skin monster. The skin monster took him by surprise, wrapping itself around his body from his head to his toes and murdered him by eroding the mans own skin. The sight of the corpse was so unbearable to see since the skin monster had merged with the mans corpse. I have no idea what the man had on him So, do you want it? I can give you a special discount. Lin Sanjiu frowned. Even though she had been to the Seagral Square before, she was as clueless as the vulture regarding the true face of the monster. Despite that, seemingly driven by an unknown force, Lin Sanjiu still purchased the corpse from the vulture for five red crystals. The vulture had been telling the truth: the corpse was so disfigured by theyer of skin that nobody could discern what was on the body inside, but that wasnt the case for Lin Sanjiu. After she turned the body into one of her cards, a description appeared on the card that said there was a journal rolled up in the thoracoabdominal cavity of the corpse. It wasnt known how he managed to swallow it. With the help of the description, Lin Sanjiu found the journal dripping with gastric juices inside the thoracoabdominal cavity of the corpse. Then, she found a ce and buried the body so that he could rest in peace. That was the whole story of how she obtain this journal. Withdrawing herself from reminiscing, she had lost track of thest time she had read the journal. Taking advantages of the little time while waiting for the transfer process toplete, she decided to read the journal as she was curious about what secret the journal held. On the first page, the journal ssified every Special Item that existed in the world into four sses. The first was the defensive type. Aside from Sandwhales [Lone Wolf Casual-smart Leather Belt Protection] that could actively form a protective barrier to shield its wielder from any harm, other items like [Cat Litter] which could hide a persons presence and [Versu Poison] which could instantly kill a person upon physical contact were also included in the defensive type. The second ss was the illusion type. The Special Items that fell into this category were capable of causing illusions to confuse an enemy, seal his or her ability, or control his mind. Most of the Special Items Lin Sanjiu had belonged to this ss along with the third ss, thats the assault type. Meanwhile for the fourth type, due to their versatility, the author just grouped them as other. Lin Sanjiu was somewhat put off by the information the journal had disclosed to her. She growled, This is so general. However, when she flipped to the next page, she was stupefied. The following ten pages contained illustrations of some famed Special Items in the Twelve Worlds. All of them had been ssified into the four sses specified on the firrst page. Alongside the drawings were a couple of lines of in-depth description of the Special Items such as their outlook, initiation criterion, and limiting factors. She flipped through the journal and found that there were at least thirty illustrations under every ss that she had never heard or seen before. With this knowledge, if she ever had the chance to encounter any Special Item mentioned in the journal in the future, she believed that her chance of getting on top of the battle would increase by leaps and bounds. Yet, this wasnt the most wonderful part of the journal. After browsing through a dozen pages of illustrations, Lin Sanjiu flipped past the entire Special Item section. The content that greeted her next was truly eye-widening: the author had unearthed the spawning location of the Special Items and how to find them based on an investigation he had recorded and studied over the year. In all these years, Lin Sanjiu had only obtained her Special Items through battles. She never knew nor tried to learn about the origin of the Special Items. If her memory served her right, the [Pygmalion Choker] mentioned in its description that it spawned from where team battles ur. So that sentence was the truthLin Sanjiu sighed. Now, she was even more eager to explore the rest of the journal. The next chapter talked about Evolved Ability, and it was the longest chapter in the whole journal. In addition to the break down of the ability system, it also summed up the simrities of each Evolved Ability and their evolutionary pathway. It also contained a hundred types of illustrations. Whos the author of this journal? Was it that unfortunate man who was killed by the skin monster? Sis, Im done recording, While Lin Sanjiu was going to dive further into the journal, Ji Shanqing had returned into the room and ced the [Tape Recorder] beside her, interrupting her. I only managed to record four verses before it ran out of tape. Great, Lin Sanjiu closed the journal, and when she extended her hand to stow the [Tape Recorder], something happened and it made her frown. Her skin tone was clearly lighter than the [Tape Recorder]. It was as if she was fading. Suddenly, it dawned on Lin Sanjiu. Quick! Grab my hand! She yelled as she grabbed the [Tape Recorder]. Ji Shanqing didnt know what was happening, but he did what Lin Sanjiu had ordered him to do. Then, Lin Sanjiu faded entirely. Chapter 407: A New Day In A New World

Chapter 407: A New Day In A New World

Trantor: BinBin92 Editor: EllisBLV13 The warping process felt like a portion of time had been devoured by darkness. When Lin Sanjiu opened her eyes, she saw a ceiling and wondered if she had just fallen into a deep slumber after all. Her nose had picked up some strange odor thatced the air. It smelled like a mixture of sweat and blood, a musky stench as if the furniture had not been touched by the sun for a long time. It was this odd stench that made Lin Sanjiu realize that she had arrived in a new world. The room was dark with only a faint light and a little noise phased out asionally somewhere. Lin Sanjiu adjusted to the darkness with a few hard blinks before standing up to look for Ji Shanqing. When she swept a nce across the room and found Ji Shanqingying beside her along with her [Tape Recorder], her racing heart finally slowed down a little bit as she let out a sigh of relief. As an item, it seemed like some link had established between him and Lin Sanjiu which allowed him to follow her whenever she transferred to another world. She gave Ji Shanqing a nudge, and he woke up abruptly. Though badly frightened as he was, being a shrewd person he was quick to understand that their current situation required absolute silence. Hence, without making any noises, he ghosted his way to Lin Sanjius side while keeping his ears open. Where are we? He asked with a volume that was inaudible to anyone other than Lin Sanjiu. Lin Sanjiu shook her head. She replied to him at the same volume, Seems like were in the bedroom of somebodys house. After the darkness that shrouded their view gradually faded like a diluted ck ink, everything around them appeared in detail. The double-sized bed they were sitting only had a crumpled bedsheet curled at the corner of the bed, revealing the hard, yellow-stained mattress underneath. The size of the bed didnt go along well with the dimensions of the room: it was toorge. Lin Sanjiu could touch the heavy ck drapes embroidered with yellow thread by stretching her arm while sitting on the bed. A wooden dresser from the old age and a massive wardrobe that had withstood the test of time upied the only space in the bedroom, leaving only a small pathway the size of an ordinary adult which lead to an ajar door. Through the gap of the door came a familiar flickering white light that sparked Lin Sanjius memories of something she used to know. The noises and babel of voices that wafted into her ears from the machine led her to one conjecture after she thought for a while. It was a television which she had not seen for a long time. If there was a television, there had to be an audience, but aside from the voicesing from the television, there werent any sounds in the living room. The light from the television continued to sh. The audience had probably toned down the volume, so the cacophony ofughter and happy speech of the host of the variety show wasnt ring. It was still, nevertheless, loud enough to cause an echo through the unit and gave the unit an even more ominous vibe. It was such a heart-trembling session, I must say! Dont you all agree? Now, moving forward. Let us wee with hearty apuse our next guest Since the television can still receive signal, can I say that the apocalypse just arrived in this world not long ago? If the apocalypse had just befallen this world not long ago, then the popce in this world must have not yet started evolving. Even if the evolution processes had taken ce, Lin Sanjiu doubted that they could harm both of Ji Shanqing and her which would make their survival in this world a piece of cake. Though that was the case if they didnt include the other posthumans who had been transferred to this world in the equation; however, she was confident that bybining herbat capability and Ji Shanqings sharp mind, they would be able to turn the thing around if any unfortunate event happened somehow. With that thought in mind, Lin Sanjiu got out of the bed. As she moved, the time-worn springs in the old mattress released an ear-piercing screech that sliced through the air. The television muted the next second, thrusting the whole apartment into a pool of deathly hush. Somebody is out there. Ji Shanqing exchanged a knowing gaze with Lin Sanjiu. His face was nched in white. Dont worry. We can at least have the man to fill us in as to what has happened to this world, Lin Sanjiuforted Ji Shanqing. Before she made any further move, thebat capability of the grand prize dawned on her, so shemanded, Stay here. Dont move. A few seconds passed and the silence continued to reign over the apartment. Logically speaking, an ordinary person would have started to check their house for an intruder when they heard some strange noises. For those who remained calm without making any moves, either they were so startled that they became motionless and speechless, or they had richbat experience that made them think that such measures werent necessary. In this case, it seemed to Lin Sanjiu that it was thetter. Out of a million possibilities, who couldve thought I had been given the worst. Straight off facing an experienced fighter right after arrived in a new world? Good riddance; to be honest, nobody has worse luck than me, with that thought, Lin Sanjiu slowly pushed the door open. Her muscles were all tense wrung up like a lioness prepared to pounce on her prey. When the door finally creaked to open, she quickly nced over the living room, and the condition that met her gaze made her lose herposure. The floor was littered with empty lunch boxes and food debris. There was a single sofa in the center of the living room which was upied by a morbidly obese man. He was at least 300 pounds. He was so fat that even the sofa could not contain his oversized body. Even though he didnt move, his forehead and his cheeks were covered with perspiration. He lifted his eyelids casting an indifferent gaze at Lin Sanjiu as if he wasnt really at all that surprised at the fact that a woman appeared from his bedroom. He remained seated on the sofa and pressed the button on the controller with his stumpy fingers. Bzzt. Then, the television was on, once again filling the living room with the happy sounds of the variety show. The light from the television reflected on the mans jowls which magnified his inhuman features. The man then turned his ssy eyeballs back to the television. Lin Sanjiu was petrified as she wasnt expecting such a lukewarm reaction from the first person she met in a new world. After hesitating for a moment, Lin Sanjiu phrased her sentence carefully when she spoke, Err, nice to meet you. Are you the upant of this apartment? Can you tell us what is going on here? The man didnt spare her even a nce and focused on the variety show. His breath grew heavier with every passing second. Hello? Lin Sanjiu began to feel nervous, Is this your house? Arghhhhhhh! The man yelled out of a sudden. He smashed his hands against the handrest of the sofa and the flesh under his chin swung profusely in the air. Argh! So annoying! So annoying! Lin Sanjiu walked two steps back and raised her guard, staring warily at the man. Stop bothering me! Do whatever you want, just stop bothering me! The obese man continued his outburst, his voice sharp. I just want to watch the show quietly. Fine, fine, just continue to do whatever youre doing, Lin Sanjiu felt the situation had gotten a little bit out of hand. However, since she was a neer, so she also had to be careful with what she did. She took another step back as she said, Im leaving now. The man huffed twice, and as he was returning his gaze to the television, Ji Shanqing tiptoed out from the bedroom. When the man saw another person was hiding in his bedroom aside from the woman in front of him, he once again blew his fuse, Oh for god sake, not another one. Perhaps too many posthumans havended in his house when they are leaping worlds, so he is already ustomed to it? For some inexplicable reasons, this unconvincing thought swayed into Lin Sanjius brain. Ji Shanqing shared the same baffled expression as Lin Sanjiu as well. His sharp and prative mind, which he took pride in, failed miserably to interpret their current situation. When they saw the man once again fall silent and return his attention to the show on the television, both of them exchanged a nce, and they looked over to the door at the same time. Though this man didnt look like a fighter from any aspect, it would be best if they left now. Slowly and quietly, Lin Sanjiu picked the anti-theft lock and let Ji Shanqing go ahead of her into the hallway. Just when she got outside and turned around to close the door, the same phrase meandered into her ears again, It was such a heart-trembling session, I must say! Dont you all agree that? Now, moving forward. Let us wee with hearty apuse our next guest Hey, that sounds familiar. Didnt it y before? Lin Sanjiu instinctively looked up, and she saw an intense gaze hiding in the midst of the light of the television. The man cocked his head, staring fixate at her with his yellowish eyeballs. Her heart skipped a beat; then the man turned his head again. Lets leave now, After closing the door, Lin Sanjiu gestured to Ji Shanqing, This man is fishy. Ji Shanqing didnt move; instead, he lifted his head and peered into the room. Whats wrong? Lin Sanjiu followed his gaze and looked at the hallway. At there she finally saw the reason that had prevented the grand prize from moving forward. At first, she thought the reason the hallway felt narrow and suffocating was that the building was an old residential building. However, after she had a closer look, she realized that she was wrong. The other side which she mistook as the wall was half a hallway worth of cartons that were stacked neatly up to the ceiling. This She had yet again lost her words, It cannot be Yeah, all of this is food and water, Ji Shanqing interpted. He stepped forward and touched the carton. He still couldnt believe what was he seeing right now, Oh my good lord, just how many resources have they amassed? Looking from the words on the carton, aside from the instant packaged food such as cake, eight ingredient congee, instant noodles, and biscuits, there were also boxes of rice, flour, mixed grains, oil, salt, sugar, and sausage. The space in the hallway was insufficient to put all the cartons, so more trailed to the staircase. If Lin Sanjiu and Ji Shanqing were to walk along the stairway, they would find that all of the hallways in the building were filled with boxes of resources. Ever since she had left the Hyperthermal World, this was the first time Lin Sanjiu witnessed such a massive amount of food reserves. ording to her rough estimation, this amount of food was sufficient to supply to a hypermarket for half a year. Both of them stared at the wall of boxes as they walked down the hallway. If we took all these resources back to the Red Nautilus, the grand prize murmured, We could at least make 300 red crystal of profit. Suddenly, Rena and Reno butted into her mind, she quickly shooed away the image as she said, If all of these resources were collected by the residents of this apartment to ovee the apocalypse, why isnt anybody watching them? Like that man we met just now, why isnt he afraid that we will raid him? Apparently, Ji Shanqing didnt have the answer to her question, Perhaps they have too many so that they couldnt care less? As Lin Sanjiu strode down the staircase while holding plenty of questions in her mind, she found there were a fewmercial refrigerators at the corner of some floors. All of the refrigerators were packed with cold foods such as frozen dumplings, buns, and pizza. As tempted as she was to take some of the food, the issue of ownership of the food was pulling her back. Since she had no idea who the owner of the food was, she pushed down the urge to touch take it. Even though she had ended up in a ce full of mysteries, she wasnt at all disheartened. After all, ending up in a world rich with resources was much better than a world that was deprived of resources. Both of them were in the limbo of happy and anxious. Taking advantage of the night, they both scurried out from the residential building to do some reconnaissance around and get a better picture of the world. It seemed like Lin Sanjiu had guessed it right: the apocalypse had befallen this world not long ago. In this district where mostly buildings that looked like old, non-self-contained apartments from the 1980s or 1990s, almost all of themp posts were ruined. The vehicles were spread higgledy-piggledy across the asphalt. Some of them were dented while some of them had broken windshields. None of the buildings had doors, and the rooms on the ground floor were vacant. The broken windows and doors seemed like eyes, staring at the duo who were unfortunate enough to barge into this destednd. The breeze of the night blew past the duo, carrying away some of the heat from their bodies while at the same time fetching the sound of sobbing from a distance. It was more than usual to hear this kind of wailing in the apocalyptic world. Lin Sanjiu brushed it off as her gaze fell on the entrance to this neighborhood. She was in a hopeless tangle as she still couldnt find the cause that actuated the demise of the humankind in this world. However, when she looked at the door, she somehow had an inkling that the residents here were desperately preventing something outside froming in. The two-meter-high iron fence was not onlypletely locked down, but it was also reinforced with a piece of thick wooden board. Sharp mirror shards and knives were littered densely on top of the archway. As if the residents didnt feel secure enough, they even entangled the wall and entrance gate with thorn-like iron wire. Are they defending against the duoluozhong ? Lin Sanjiu mumbled under her breath, but she couldnt be sure, No wonder they keep so many resources in the building, so this is their fortress. Though crossing the entrance gate was an easy task for her, she wasnt in a hurry to leave at the moment. The reason was simple. Since the residents here had turned this neighborhood into arge refugee camp, there had to be other people around. The obese man they had met earlier might be a freak, but it didnt mean that every resident was a weirdo. Lin Sanjiu could get more information about this world from the other survivors. Good idea, sis, Ji Shanqing was exhrated when he realized he didnt have to face another unknown world right away. He pointed to a building that was nearest to them and suggested, Lets go into this apartment. I can see lights from here. Though there was lighting from some of the windows, that was not in the case for the hallway. An imprable umbra seemed to fill every inch of the hallway. Simr to the residential apartment they firstnded in, half of the hallway of this apartment was also upied by tons of cartons stacked up to the ceiling. If one werent careful, he would trip up. As Ji Shanqing stumbled his way to keep up with Lin Sanjius speed, to his dismay, the gap between them grewrger andrger. Just as the grand prize wanted to shout at Lin Sanjiu to ask her to slow down a bit, the shadow he had been trailing suddenly stopped and turned around. Sis, youre walking too fast, the grand prize panted. As he was talking, he walked toward the eyes that gleamed in the darkness, Hm? What are you staring at, sis? The owner of the eyes opened his mouth; however, it was an unfamiliar, sharine voice. What am I looking at? Im looking at you, of course. Chapter 408: First Breakthrough In The New World

Chapter 408: First Breakthrough In The New World

Trantor: BinBin92 Editor: EllisBLV13 The appearance of a strange figure turned Ji Shanqings blood to ice. A chill went up Ji Shanqings spine and through every nerve ending in his body before shooting up into his brain. His throat felt raw, and as he opened his mouth to scream for help, another shadow appeared behind the person in front of him. Then, through the dark, he saw something rising through the air. The next thing he knew the object made contact with the back of the neck of the speaker. Argh A hysterical, pained scream resounded through the hallway. When the figure in front of him fell to the ground, Ji Shanqing saw his chance. Just as he was turning around to run away, a voice called to him, Come over here. Sis? The grand prize paused, turning his head and asked with a trembling voice. A silvery light beamed out, and Lin Sanjius grim face appeared in the midst of the light. She hurled the little shiny thing at Ji Shanqing and drew a curve through the air as she spoke calmly, Grab it. Ji Shanqings hand fumbled to catch the gleaming [Ability Polishing Agent]. After he grabbed the [Ability Polishing Agent] in his palm, he stammered out a question, W-what is happening? With the light from the [Ability Polishing Agent], Ji Shanqings vision grew clearer. Soon, he could see that the hallway, like before, was also loaded with cartons in various sizes. In front of the wall of cartons was a woman wearing a white dress. She wriggled, kicked, cried, and yelled on the floor; however, no matter how hard she struggled, she could not free herself from beneath Lin Sanjius feet. Ji Shanqing turned his head to take in the surrounding and he instantly understood the whole story. The hallway was filled with so many cartons that it made the impression that all of the boxes were stacked firmly on top of one another. However, from the ce where the woman in white appeared, there was a gap that revealed the entrance of a unit behind the cartons. The gap had formerly been a door. Now half-covered by cartons, it looked more like a rat hole than a door, and it was just the right size for the woman to enter and exit. When she appeared out from the gap, it just so happened that she appeared in the middle of the two, so Ji Shanqing had mistakenly thought she was Lin Sanjiu. Luckily, soon after the woman made her entrance Lin Sanjiu knocked her down after realizing that something was wrong and turned around. Very soon, Lin Sanjiu had grown tired of the womans incessant crying and yelling that she frowned so deeply that many creases formed on her forehead. As her patience vanished, she grabbed the woman by her cor and yelled, Stop screaming! Who are you? Why are you following us? The grand prize never thought one sentence from Lin Sanjiu would be all it took to turn the wailing woman into a muted statue. It looked like magic. The woman still had tears on her face, but she had stopped crying. A guttural hup came out from her windpipe as the scales fell from her eyes. Ah, I understand now, She wiped the tears and mucus off her face and revealed her pallidplexion that almost verged on the sickly, So you guys are like the rest of us? That exins why you guys are being so careful. Dont be scared; Im on the good side. Thank goodness you guys have made it safe here. Dont worry; you two are safe now. Ji Shanqing and Lin Sanjiu looked at each other. Both of them shared the same bewildered expression on their faces. Thisdy looks like shes very familiar with whats going on around here When the thought came unbidden to his mind, Ji Shanqing, who was the self-proimed softer side of the two, went forward and greeted the woman politely with a question, Im so sorry, but we have been in a state of apprehension all this time. Just now you suddenly popped out from nowhere; it gave us a shock. Did my sister hurt you? Whats your name? Truth to be told, Lin Sanjiu could have reaped the womans life with that strike. Lucky for the woman, shed pulled her punch; otherwise, the woman in white wouldnt be standing, rubbing her shoulder with her hand, stomping her feet, and repeating the same sentence like a well-trained parakeet, Your sister is so strong. Your sister is so strong Now that she was no longer hollering hysterically, her sweet tone returned. If it werent for her scaly skin and dry hair, she might look younger. Seeing the woman had locked herself in a loop by repeating Your sister is so strong. for roughly six times, Ji Shanqing finally snapped as well. Grabbing the womans hand that she had been using to rub her neck since she was freed from Lin Sanjius clutches, he forced a smile on his face as he asked again, Whats your name? Is this ce safe? Ah, I, The woman immediately closed her mouth the moment those words came out from her lips, darting her eyes between Ji Shanqing and Lin Sanjiu. After a second which seemed like a century, she opened her mouth again; albeit this time she kept her voice extremely low as if she was afraid somebody would overhear their conversation, Shhh Keep your voice down. Im Melor. Although were absolutely safe here, we still have to be vignt Those monsters outside are too powerful Come, follow me. What are those monsters? Duoluozhong? Though both of them had plenty of questions, Melor was obviously not the best candidate for them to ask. The monsters she mentioned just now seemed to have cast an indelible shadow over her heart and kept her from answering their questions. Seeing that she had snuck into a carton like a mouse, the two had no choice but to follow her. Nobody would believe that a human could stay in a house that was full of dust and rubbish if Melor didnt tell them that this was her apartment unit. Under the light of the [Ability Polishing Agent], this ce looked like hell. Even a staunch-hearted person like Lin Sanjiu who had dwelled in the apocalypse world for so long that hygiene was no longer a necessity for her, she still couldnt convince herself to sit, let alone the neat-freak Ji Shanqing. Come, have a seat. Make yourself at home! It was as if Melor didnt see their predicament as she ran deeper into the apartment and yelled, Schr, schr! Come out now; we have guests! We have guests? Thats rare. Just a moment please, Iming out now. Following the sentence, a middle-aged man came out from a room. The man that was known as Schr wore a id shirt. He had buttoned his shirt all the way up to the top, and if he wasnt wearing beach shorts, he would give off the vibe of a professor. As if he had sensed his guests gaze, Schr pulled on his shirt and greeted them bashfully, I apologize for showing you the embarrassing side of me. As the apocalypse has wiped out our human civilization, I seem to have lost my etiquette as well. Anyway, wee to my house. Let me clean up a little bit so you two can sit. He shoved the rubbish away. Looking at theyers of grime with the help of light from the [Ability Polishing Agent], Ji Shanqing knew he couldnt escape from the inevitable. He picked the cleanest spot he could find and sat on it. His face was filled with hopelessness. Unlike Ji Shanqing, Melor was high in spirits. She said, Schr is the doctor know-all around here. Talk with him; Ill go and prepare our dinner. Having dinner at this wee hour? Is she insane? However, before Lin Sanjiu could voice out her rejection, Melor had bounced herself into a ck hole that seemingly was the kitchen. Ji Shanqings face instantly became ugly. Let her be. We have more than enough to eat and drink here, Schr said as if he had sensed Lin Sanjius unwillingness. He studied the duo through his spectacles prudently, and his voice was filled with wariness Where did you guyse from? Why would you guyse to our neighborhood at thiste hour? Ji Shanqings eyes rolled in their sockets as if he was phrasing his words in his mind. Then, the actor in him took the stage. He said softly, One of our rtives told us toe over here. However, we couldnt find him. Ji Shanqing paused for a moment at this point before moving on with his speech, faking as a forlorn little kid, Were kinda worried about him, and we have no idea what to do now. The schr gave him a hmm in reply, seemingly epting Ji Shanqings statement, Its good that you guys have chosen toe over here. This ce is the only ce that is safe in this world. Without waiting for the duo to talk, he sighed, I have long prophesied this apocalypse, to be honest. What do you mean? The government is the one at fault, Schr smacked his hand onto his thigh as he sighed in sorrow, I have long realized that some of the people we meet in our daily life are different from the rest of us. They look just like us but they are not human beings at all! They might be aliens or some sort of new species, I dont know. However, after running a series of studies on them, Ive foundmon ground between these people: every one of them has abilities that are beyond our normal human recognition! Lin Sanjiu and the grand prize were stunned. Im not sure why they would go so far as feign to be one of us, but one thing for sure is they must be up to no good. No matter how many times I reported this to the authorities, all my reports sank into the oblivion, as the saying goes, like a stone in water. As a result, our world was destroyed by those monsters, Schr sighed, Its all toote now. Oh my god Lin Sanjiu and Ji Shanqing exchanged nces, and both of them were awed by the shocking news. Judging from Schrs words, it seemed to them that the factor that destroyed this world was the posthumans. As long as the posthuman could get the visa that allowed them to move to a world six months before the apocalypse event, they would end up in a rather safe world. There werent any written rules in ck and white for the posthumans conduct. Hence, they could do whatever they wanted once theynded in a new world. If a group of posthumans went to a world to destroy the civilization of the world, they could and had the ability to wipe out a before the government of each country coulde up with a countermeasure. Without looking at the twos faces, Schr continued to say, Themunity had already fallen apart by the time government realized something wasnt right. Many people died every day. Perhaps they remembered my proposal as the government quickly gathered all the survivors and relocated us into a neighborhood as you guys see right now. Then, they sent more-than-enough of resources to sustain our daily needs. Since you guys are here, I presume you had seen our defensive measures outside, right? Melor called to Schr just before he could finish his sentence. He rose to his feet and said, Impressive in my opinion, dont you think? Well, I guess dinner is ready, so if youll excuse me, I have to help Melor set the table. A splendid scene? He mustnt be talking about the ss shards and wire at the entrance gate. Mayhap the entire neighborhood was built as arge refugee district, and a military force was sent here to protect them from the invasion of posthumans. I f thats the case, we might need extra effort if we want to get out. Furrowing her eyebrows, Lin Sanjius thought was interrupted by Melor, who was now holding a wooden b in her hand. After she ced the wooden b down, which Lin Sanjiu surmised as their dining tes, she said, shyly, I just whipped up whatever I had in the kitchen. Its not much, but please enjoy it while its hot. Why not turn on the light? Lin Sanjiu asked. It was such a silly that the power supply was still running, but all of them had chosen to talk in the dark. Melor doesnt like the light. She has poor vision, and her eyes are very sensitive to strong light. Schr replied indifferently, Besides, is there any reason to turn on the light when we have your little thing over here? Under the light provided by the [Ability Polishing Agent], they could see the pile of soggy wafers on top of the dirty and old wooden b. On the side of the te of wafers were a bowl of instant noodles and a bowl of chips, serving as the main dish of the night. Melor then gave each of them an empty bowl and a set of chopsticks. Schr didnt wait for them,dling a spoonful of noodles into his bowl first and grabbing a piece of a wafer to dump into the soup. The grand prizes grimaced, and his face turned sour at the sight of bowl, chopstick, and dishes Melor served them with. Even Lin Sanjiu was also reluctant to eat the food as well. After pondering for a while, Lin Sanjiu took out the food she purchased in Red Nautilus and shoved a piece of bread into Ji Shanqings hand. Initially, she was worried that Schr and Melor might see their actions; however, to her surprise, they finished the dinner without much of a fuss. Melors and Schrs mind seemed to be upied by something such that they only focused on eating. Even if they saw the bread in Lin Sanjiu and Ji Shanqings hand, the room was too dim to allow them to realize that it wasnt the food prepared by Melor. Where are you guys going to spend the night? Schr wiped his mouth clean and asked, I remember we have quite a few vacant rooms in the neighborhood. The grand prize looked over to his master. Ever since they had finished the dinner, Lin Sanjiu had been frowning, seemingly bugged by something in her mind. She gave a half smile, forced herself to be civil as they had received hospitality from Schr and Melor. Well look aroundter. Then, she rose to her feet. Shes right. We dont have to stay here now as we have the information we need, Ji Shanqing murmured. Schr walked them to the door. Just as Ji Shanqing bowed down to fit himself through the gap, he suddenly felt a tug at his shirt. He looked over to his shoulders and sensed Schr and Melor staring in the darkness. Your clothes are weird. I have never seen the like before around here, The light from the [Ability Polishing Agent] had caused a reflection on Schrs spectacles. His face was gloomy and the question he asked caused Ji Shanqings hairs to stand on end, Could it be that you two are one of those monsters? Of course not, the grand prizes heart skipped a beat. Then, Lin Sanjiu, who was a step ahead of him interjected before dragging him out, When we have found a room for ourselves, well invite you two over. Hearing what Lin Sanjiu had said, Schrs expression turned mild. Melor snuck her head out from a small gap in between the carton and watched them leave. Their gazes were so intense that Ji Shanqing couldnt shrug them off until he turned the corner. Huffing, he hastened his steps to catch up to Lin Sanjiu to have a discussion with her regarding their next move. However, when he saw her expression, his words were stuck in his throat. Lin Sanjiusplexion was terrible. Ji Shanqing had never seen such an ugly expression on her face before, not even when she was on the verge of death. Shanqing, When both of them arrived beside a parterre, Lin Sanjiu stopped moving. She said, Dont look back and listen to me. As ordered by Lin Sanjiu, the grand prize didnt turn his head; instead, he slowly came to a halt as if he was admiring the flowers on the flowerbed. I suspect they are not ordinary humans, Lin Sanjius voice was that of a whisper. Her voice instantly dissipated into the air as soon as it came out from her mouth. Not ordinary people? Ji Shanqing was perplexed by her remark. He asked, But I didnt sense any ability from them. I can exin this. Because Lin Sanjiu breathed a heavy puff, I can not use my ability either. Chapter 409: Stairway Terror

Chapter 409: Stairway Terror

Trantor: BinBin92 Editor: EllisBLV13 Nothing. Nothing was here but barend. The wind along the rooftop was intense and violent. Each time a gust of cold hit Ji Shanqing, it stole some of his body heat away. His cheeks turned numb in the freezing air, yet it didnt stop him from trying. Again, he craned his neck and looked into the distance, hoping eagerly to see something, anything. However, what greeted him was a decaying ruin filled with crude and damaged buildings, the remnants of a once busy and beautiful capital. Countless vehicles were crumpled together as if somebody had pushed the pause button and caused all of the cars to stop at the moment of the collisioncrushed deep inside a crumbled shopping mall, collided and melted together into a huge iron block or rammed into an electric pole. There was more than one way a person couldve imagined how the vehicles could bang into each other. Therge banner was stripped from its rightful position and ruffled in the air. Sshes of blood stained the area, and the charred ck left by the fire were the primary colors of the city now. In the distance, a row of buildings that were supposed to be residential apartments had caved in. A fewrge airnes were sticking out from the ravaged building, shielded by heavy smoke and rubble. This was the first time Ji Shanqing was exposed to a real doomsday. When the initial bemusement and shock slowly faded away, anxiety surfaced and overtook his mind. He didnt see any rge refugee camp around as mentioned by Schr. Since almost all of the buildings that surrounded the neighborhood were ttened to mere rubble by therge nes that had fallen from the sky, the ten-story apartment that had survived the passage of time under their feet became the highest point in the area. Standing on the rooftop, Ji Shanqing had taken in the situation surrounding them, but he could not see a refugee camp around nor any sign of human activity. It seemed like what his master had envisaged might be the reality. What did I say to you just now? Just as the thought shed across Ji Shanqings mind, Lin Sanjiu scoffed, her voice filled with disdain, Melor and Schr were lying to us. This neighborhood isnt a refugee camp nor is it an establishment built by the government to protect them from the invasion of posthumans. She talked with short breaths, wheezing as she struggled to finish her sentence. Ji Shanqing couldnt tell if she panted because they had sprinted up ten floors or if she was just very nervous right now. As she spoke, she gestured with her hand, trying her best effort to summon her [nar World] again. Under their intense gazes, a piece of card blinked in Lin Sanjius palm. Before they could see it clearly, the card disappeared like a bursting bubble, leaving only Lin Sanjius bare palm. Lin Sanjiu tried again and again and again, unable to ept the fact that she could no longer use her ability. However, she was thwarted. Nothing came out this time; not even a shade. Crestfallen, Lin Sajiu uttered a growl like a confined beast as she buried her face into her palm and pressed her body against the balustrade, What should I do? I have lost all of my abilities! Ji Shanqing tasted bile in his mouth as he realized the gravity of the situation. The thing that Lin Sanjiu lost was not merely her [nar World]. Posthumans had a physical structure that surpassed an ordinary persons due to their passive skills such as [Strength Augmentation] and [Eagle Eye] and active skills such as [nar World] and [A Twinkle in the Sky]. Once she was unable to tap into these abilities, then she was no different from a normal human that had yet to evolve. Although she was more agile and had more acute sensed than in folks thanks to thebat experience she had amassed, her current strength was onlyparable to an athlete, and that made her somewhat still on the level of ordinary people. Calm down, sis, Ji Shanqingforted her as he verbalized his posttion into words, You see, I still have my Evolved Ability. Perhaps something in this neighborhood or this world is affecting you and hindering the activation of your Evolved Ability. It doesnt affect me since I am an item. As long as we can discover the cause, Im sure your ability will return at no time. Be that as it may, every word he said seemed had hit the nail on the head, but Ji Shanqing had no confidence at all. This was because even after he had run through the episodes that happened tonight countlessly in his brain, he still couldnt find anything suspicious. Upon hearing Ji Shanqings conjecture, a spark of hope appeared in Lin Sanjius heart. She raised her head and wed tightly at Ji Shanqings arm, grimacing, Yeah, youre right! Lets go back and look for Melor and Schr! Her nails stabbed deep into Ji Shanqings skin, causing him to wince in pain. While Ji Shanqing personally didnt feel that was a good idea, when he saw his masters expression, all he managed was a stiff animatronic nod. Lin Sanjiu didnt pay mind to Ji Shanqings reaction as she had already darted toward the exit. Sighing, he gave onest look at the wastnd that stretched far into the edge of the horizon and SomethingC something isnt right. Something is missing. What could it be? Just when Ji Shanqing frowned at the thought that found a way into his mind, Lin Sanjius impatient voice rang out behind him, What the heck are you doing? Hurry up! Right behind you, Ji Shanqing replied to her and put away the thought as he followed Lin Sanjiu down the stairs. There was no difference in the building they were inpared to the others. Cartons upied half of the hallway and the air stank with the stale smell of sweat. Lucky for them, Lin Sanjiu never stored the [Ability Polishing Agent] away, and she couldnt keep it away now either, so Ji Shanqing had been the one holding the Special Item, illuminating their path as he held Lin Sanjiu by her arm to help her move forward. As they walked along the hallway, only the monotonous footsteps of the two could be heard echoing in the confined space. It not only made their surrounding spookier, but it also amplified the quiet of the hallway. Hence, when a sharp howl sliced through the air suddenly, it shocked them both. Before they could react to the sound, a loud thud, as if somebody was banging on the anti-theft door, filled the air. Then, an ungging, heart-wrenching, banshee-like screech followed after, piercing their eardrums and causing an echo through the hallway. What happened? Guessing that the person wasnt going toe out anytime soon, with a frowned eyebrows Ji Shanqing quickly walked away from that door, Did somebody die in that apartment? He didnt hear any response from Lin Sanjiu, so he turned to look at his master. With the help of the light from the [Ability Polishing Agent], Ji Shanqing could see Lin Sanjius face was abnormally pale. Her eyes were vacant and t, and beads of sweat were oozing out from her forehead. She looked like a patient suffered from transient global amnesia. Amidst the ear-splitting howl that was enough even to arouse the deceased, Ji Shanqing pushed down the fear that came from nowhere in his heart and whispered to Lin Sanjiu, Sis, are you all right? Blinking, Lin Sanjiu shook her head while biting her lower lip. With a confused face, she pushed him and ordered, Keep moving. Okay However, the moment the two resumed walking, Ji Shanqing saw something that caused his heart to skip a beat. He quickly crammed the [Ability Polishing Agent] into his shirt, holding it tight in his embrace. While trying to prevent the light from leaking out from his cloth, he turned to Lin Sanjiu and urged her, Quick! Return to the upper floor! Lin Sanjiu didnt know what had happened; she just gripped firmly to Ji Shanqings sleeve as both of them marched toward the upper floor. Just when two of them set foot on the top level, they heard human voices echoing from the other end of the hallway on the lower floor. Then, a sh of light beamed out from a shlight. Somebody came? Lin Sanjiu, who was crouched beside Ji Shanqing whispered, I didnt sense anything. Her voice filled with loss. A sudden of sadness clutched at the heart of the grand prize upon hearing Lin Sanjius voice. He started screaming again, A male voice rang clearly against the background of his almost faint footsteps from the downstairs. Its so damn annoying. You should really control your temper, dude, a female voice interjected. While Ji Shanqing was wondering what attracted both of them here, somebody kicked the anti-theft door twice. Then, a soft and tender female voice which Ji Shanqing could only attribute to the female prowler of the divide swam into his ear, Xuennie, Mommy is going to abandon you if you dont stop crying now, do you hear me? As if her words were some kind of magic spell, the crying did stop. It turned into a violent whimper that the bawler couldnt control for the moment. The howling earlier on was way so ear-piercing that it hindered Ji Shanqings ability to differentiate if the bawler was a man or a woman. He couldnt tell if the person was a child or a grown-up either. While he was immersed in his thoughts, the male-female duo had begun walking upstairs. He was instantly brought back to reality by the approaching footsteps. He poked at Lin Sanjiu, as a signal for her to go upstairs. Moving in the dark, Ji Shanqing felt his master movements were so slow and sluggish that he had no choice but to push her to move faster up the staircase. Lucky for them, the duo was seemingly not in a hurry as they seemed to be treading slowly down the hallway. When both of them had sessfully reached the upper level, the man and the woman had just arrived on the floor on which they previously took cover. Above us is the rooftop, and well end up in a deadlock position if we keep going, Ji Shanqing gulped. He could feel it real that the two intruders were posthumans.I have to think of a way out. He had no idea how strong their opponent was, but considering the fact that Lin Sanjiu had now be a mundane person and with his tenth-ratebat capabilities, he was confident that both Lin Sanjiu and he would end up in a pretty bad situation if the two decided to eliminate both of them. Ji Shanqing was getting more and more panicked with every footstep the man and the woman took. Then, just when Ji Shanqing couldnt control his heart from pumping faster anymore, the woman spoke, 806. Its here. For heaven sake, what a close call, Ji Shanqing sighed inwardly. The man took a step forward and rapped on the door to the unit 806. His voice changed. He now seemed like a different person, Madam Cui, open the door, please. Its me, Jory. After his greeting, the hallway plunged into a deadly hush. Ji Shanqing had passed by unit 806 twice, but he didnt know the unit was upied. And now, it seemed like there really wasnt a tenant in that unit. The woman of the team grumbled, her voice thick with irritation, Where is she? Why isnt she answering the door? The man gestured to the woman. Then, as if he had gone through this thousand or millions of times, the man spoke through the door, Madam Cui, Im back with the answer to the question you asked mest time, do you want to know it? The moment he finished talking, the wooden door to unit 806 creaked opened. J-Jory, a deep female voice,ced with a bit of apprehension and anticipation resounded in the hallway, I-I fell asleep, so I didnt hear your call. How was it? Let me in first, and Ill tell you the answer, the man paid no heed to her excuse. He turned to the woman beside him and introduced her to Madam Cui, She is my colleague, so dont be so scared. Alright. Ill open the door now. Though she still felt a little bit uneasy, the woman called Madam Cui opened the door as the manmanded. No sooner had the anti-theft lock opened with a click than a subtle thump wafted over. Those were thest thing Ji Shanqing could hear and then everything fell silent again. Stunned, Ji Shanqing turned to Lin Sanjiu, and when he wanted to ask Lin Sanjiu if she had seen anything he missed, he instantly closed his mouth. With the help of the dim glow from the shlight of the duo, Ji Shanqing could vaguely see that his master was now crouching on one of the staircases. One of her arms was hugging her knees while she put her other hand into her mouth biting her fingernails. Ji Shanqing lowered his eyes and did not say anything. Then, he turned his head again. A sound, as if something heavy was grating against the floor resonated downstairs. After having a tussle with himself inside his mind, Ji Shanqing emboldened himself and snuck his head out to have a quick look. He turned so fast that everything blurred before his eyes; he could see nothing. He only saw a wide opened door, a bald man with a thick neck, and a pair of eyes from a short-haired woman. Ji Shanqings blood turned cold. Hey, is somebody up there? To prove her eyes didnt fail her, the woman asked the man. Isnt that normal? the man replied, This building has only people . The woman fell silent for a second before replying, Hmm, no. I have never seen that face around here before. Go ahead and check it out, then! The man replied hastily as if he had used up his patience, Be quick. We still have many jobs to do. Hearing the suggestion of the man had caused all the hair on Ji Shanqings body to stand on their end. He turned over to Lin Sanjiu and gave her a few hard pushes to urge her to start running, the ck-tap from the female leather shoe stopped. Let it be, She seemed to have lost her interest, You are right. There wouldnt be anybody else here. Ji Shanqing breathed a sigh of relief and stopped moving. He tugged at Lin Sanjiu who was standing up. His position now was ufortable. The [Ability Polishing Agent] had been poking his stomach all along, and he had to maintain an intolerable position to prevent the glow from leaking out. Very soon, his forehead was covered in sweat. When the glow along with the rustle disappeared to the other end of the hallway, Ji Shanqing still didnt dare to make a move. After he waited for another ten minutes and he could no longer hear any sounds, he let out a breath and took the [Ability Polishing Agent] out from his body before standing up. Lin Sanjiu, who was crouching beside him, slowly and stiffly turned her head to look behind them. Ji Shanqings whole body trembled, and he followed suit. The face of an unfamiliar, middle-aged woman hung behind Ji Shanqing. A streak of blood streamed down her face. Her eyelids were half-lifted as if she was in deep thought. Madam Cui. Youre a cautious chap, arent you, sweetheart? The woman who called herself Motherughed. Her voice was as soft and tender as always, We have been looking at you guys for ten minutes Hmm, is she your friend? Not bad. Both of your muscles look tender and tasty, the bald man interjected as he licked his lips. Chapter 410: Lin Sanjiu’s POV 1

Chapter 410: Lin Sanjius POV 1

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion Whatever happened next was like shes of fragmented images to Lin Sanjiu. She had a vague impression of someone shrieking andughing loudly. Someone expressed something in astonishment. Another person was mumbling non-stop as if he or she was chanting, speaking or singing Lights. There were all sorts of lights. They shed in the darkness as these images appeared before Lin Sanjiu like a strange, haphazard montage When Lin Sanjiu finally snapped back to reality, the scarce moonlight was shining on her shoulders. Unbeknownst to her, she had somehow gotten out of the residential building. Quick, sis. Ji Shanqing pulled Lin Sanjius arm while he ran. He was running so fast that Lin Sanjiu felt that she would trip anytime. We dont have much time! Her lungs were on fire. Lin Sanjiu clenched her teeth just to keep up with Ji Shanqing. After Ji Shanqing looked behind them a few times, he eventually brought her to another residential building. When they finally slowed down, Lin Sanjiu took to opportunity to catch her breath. Then, she looked at the girl who had been following behind them. Wh-whats the matter? Didnt you see what happened? Ji Shanqing whispered the moment they entered the stairway. He panted as he spoke, as if he had just spent quite arge amount of energy. However, he seemed like he did not understand Lin Sanjius question. That woman suddenly attacked us. I activated my [Economic Bubble] and caused her attack to hit the other bald bloke, but his injuries arent severe. I think they will chase up to us soon. With the light in his hand, Lin Sanjiu narrowed her eyes. Despite her blurry vision, Lin Sanjiu noticed that Ji Shanqings back and shoulders had been hit by a couple of attacks. His outer trench coat had been torn by something. It revealed more tattered cloth material beneath it but she couldnt see his skin. Its okay. I am a grand prize, Ji Shanqing felt Lin Sanjius gaze even without turning to look at her. My outer wrapping is a little damaged. It doesnt really affect me. Lin Sanjiu nodded a little vacantly. Its all thanks to you two, the girl who Lin Sanjiu did not know squeezed past her shoulders and into the stairway. If he didnt hold back those two demons, I wouldnt be able to escape. I might had even ended up like Madam Cui. Ji Shanqing put the [Ability Polishing Agent] into his chest pocket. A soft silvery light flickered every now and then. Despite the dimly-lit surroundings, Lin Sanjiu could see the girls face very clearly. Under that long, glossy ck hair, was a fair and very gentle face. Her facial features were only average but she had a fresh and pleasing countenance. She had a sort of sweet and genial aura which easily held a persons gaze. Lin Sanjiu quickly looked away out of courtesy, Do you know who that man and woman are? Before the girl could answer, Ji Shanqing immediately replied, I dont know but I have a conjecture What? the girl looked to him and asked. Ji Shanqing did not answer and remained quiet for some time. He led the way and quietly checked the door of every unit. Lin Sanjiu did not know what he was looking for. After some time, Lin Sanjiu couldnt hold herself back and was just about to question him when he suddenly let out a sigh, Forget it. There are still many logical loopholes in my conjecture. Ill tell you when I figured things out. Oh, the girlmented. She leaned close to Lin Sanjiu and added, I dont know why your friend brought us back to these residential buildings. I really dont wish to be here. After she said that, Ji Shanqing suddenly stopped in front of a gated door. He turned and looked back at the two of them. Without giving them any exnations, he bent over a little and directed the [Ability Polishing Agent] toward the door lock. Even though this was the first time Lin Sanjiu had seen this girl, she felt a vague sense of kinship as if she had known the girl for a long time. She nodded at the girl, trying to assure her, before she turned to Ji Shanqing and asked, What are you doing? Click. The gate which was unlocked by Ji Shanqing already answered her question. Ill look inside first, he opened the gate and stepped in cautiously. The best ce to hide a drop of water is in the ocean. We cant call this an ocean, but if we hide here those two people probably wouldnt find us that easily. The door wasnt locked? Lin Sanjiu held the girls hand and followed Ji Shanqing into the apartment unit rather nervously. The owners didnt lock the door properly. The person must have left in a hurry. Ji Shanqing replied as he held up the [Ability Polishing Agent] in his hand. Once the bottle of silvery light was out of his pockets, it lit up the ce in front of them. Logically speaking, they should be in the living room. However, everything in the room was covered by cloth so they couldnt tell what it looked like originally. The people who were living in this apartment unit must have spent a significant amount of effort covering everythingthe floor, the walls and the furniturewith cloths. Their nkets and pillows were on the floor and the whole room seemed awash in a sea of cloth. If the ce wasnt so old and dirty, the living room would actually seem rather cozy. Stay here, Ill go see inside to see if there are other people, Ji Shanqing told Lin Sanjiu and the girl. After that, he walked deeper into the apartment unit. I told him the same thing not long ago. Lin Sanjiu thought absentmindedly to herself. She didnt know why her legs were aching. It was as though she had sprinted for a long time. Before she knew it, she was squatting on the floor. Are you alright with him going in there alone? the girl squatted by her side. Lin Sanjiu shook her head in a daze. She didnt understand what the girl was saying. The girl gave her a sidelong nce and stopped asking. Ji Shanqing was away for a long time. The two of them waited quietly for some time before Lin Sanjiu suddenly turned to the girl and asked, What is your name? Are names even necessary now? the girl sighed and smiled. You can call me whatever you want. What should I call her? Lin Sanjiu frowned. Amidst the dust-filled room, Lin Sanjius thought process seemed as slow as it could be. Finally, Ji Shanqing returned. His sudden footsteps startled her and interrupted her thoughts. Lin Sanjiu stood up suddenly as if she heard a p of thunder rumbling right beside her. Ive already surveyed this unit. There isnt anybody inside, Ji Shanqing looked slightly exhausted when he walked into the living room once again. We can hide here temporarily. Sis, take a seat. I will go and lock the door. After he took a few steps, he turned to both of them with a serious expression on his face, No matter what happens outside, you must not make a single sound, alright? The girl beside her nodded. Once Ji Shanqing turned around, the girl immediately whispered to Lin Sanjiu, Are the rooms really empty? Lin Sanjiu froze. What are you implying? Ji Shanqing looked up and said something as he was locking the door. However, Lin Sanjiu did not catch what he said because the girl was still whispering to her, I think I saw someone walking over there. Shocked, Lin Sanjiu heart pounded rapidly. She threw a suspicious nce at Ji Shanqings back. Just when she was about to call him, she immediately kept quiet. No, no. Something is wrong. He only needed to walk through the apartment once, but it took him such a long time Something is amiss. Why did he leave us out here. What was he doing in the room? I think he is keeping something from you, the girl spoke even softer. I guess Oh no! Look! Lin Sanjiu looked where she was pointing and caught a glimpse of a shadowy figure with the corner of her eyes. The ck figure disappeared near the master bedroom. The shadow beneath the door gap was long and deformed but it definitely belonged to a person. There is really someone in the room. Just as this thought surfaced in Lin Sanjius mind, she scrambled up abruptly. Her actions immediately drew Ji Shanqings attention, and thetter stood at the entrance and stared at her with a puzzled look, Sis, whats wrong? Lin Sanjius eyes widened. She looked at him and then at the room. She was momentarily dumbfounded. He didnt lock the door, the girl walked toward Lin Sanjiu and whispered. If he doesnt lock the door, what will we do if those two peoplee? Youre right Lin Sanjiu noticed the door behind Ji Shanqing with that little reminder from the girl. The girl was right. Ji Shanqing did not lock the door, he did not even secure the door chain. It was still dangling. Why didnt you lock the door? I havent had the time, Ji Shanqing lowered his eyes without warning as if he was too guilty to look at her. Why dont you sit down and rest first You look unwell. Thats right! There is something wrong with him. Hes too young. He doesnt know how to hide his act Lin Sanjiu remained tensed as she sat down slowly. WIth a sound from the gate, the gate suddenly swung open the very next second. Even though Lin Sanjiu thought she was prepared, Ji Shanqing stepped out of the gate before she and the girl could react. m! He closed the gate. When Lin Sanjiu rushed for it, she already heard the sound of the key turning in the lock. She had been locked inside the apartment unit! Ji Shanqing, what are you doing Lin Sanjiu held the grills of the gate. Lin Sanjiu yelled at Ji Shanqing while the girl behind her suddenly cried out, Theres someone! Lin Sanjiu turned around. The door of the master bedroom was now opened and it revealed the personno, people, in the room. There were a few groups of people in the room and they were hiding in the shadows. None of them spoke as they stared at her. The person standing closest to the bedroom door took a step forward. Suddenly, all the people behind him moved. It was as if everyone in the room had received amand. They walked out slowly from the bedroom. What should we do? the girl was so horrified by the situation that tears welled up in her eyes. She tugged at Lin Sanjius sleeves. Who are those people? Who are those people? Lin Sanjiu immediately turned back to Ji Shanqing. Panic-stricken and anxious, Lin Sanjiu roared furiously at Ji Shanqing, Why did you lock the two of us here? Ji Shanqing did not say a word. Through the gate, Ji Shanqing raised the [Ability Polishing Agent] in his hand. There was a hint of bitterness in his face when he looked at Lin Sanjiu. After a few seconds, he spoke gently in a quiet voice, Sis, you said two of us, but where is the other person? Lin Sanjiu looked at Ji Shanqing nkly. She didnt understand what he was saying. From the beginning, there was only you and me Ji Shanqing spoke softly as if he was afraid that he might agitate her if he spoke too loudly. When I went into the rooms to look for the key, I already confirmed my suspicion. You were just talking to the air as if there was a third person with us. However, there is no one in the unit except yourself. Lin Sanjiu twisted her head to look behind her instantly. The girl was still standing there. Every hair on her head and line on her skin seemed real. The people who were walking out of the bedroom, one after the other, slowly filled the apartment. They were getting close to her. Its not possible. Dont lie to me Sis, I know it is hard for you to understand. But I will tell you what I need to say before I leave, Ji Shanqing lowered her head and heaved a deep sigh. He rubbed his face exhaustedly. The things that you can see right now dont exist. You can only see them because youre mentally unstable. The people who are living in this residential estate are the same as you Im going out now. I will attract the attention of those posthumans. Even though they did not use their abilities, I guess they are posthumans. They wont search each and every unit for the meantime In other words, you will be safe for a short period. You cant unlock the door now, so why dont you just stay inside and wait for me to return. Ji Shanqing took a deep breath, then bit his lip. He looked at Lin Sanjius confused and frightened face once again. I dont know why they keep these mentally ill people with no abilities in these residential buildings This time, I hope to find an answer. However, if I donte back and you hear anyone trying to open the door or call for you, you must escape. Just jump out from the bedroom window. It was obvious that Ji Shanqing was also scared. He stuck out his cold trembling fingers and held on to Lin Sanjius outstretched hand. After a while, he spoke to her softly, Sis, Im leaving now. Chapter 411: Ji Shanqing’s POV 2

Chapter 411: Ji Shanqings POV 2

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion When Ji Shanqing ran down the stairs, he could hear Lin Sanjiu shouting heatedly as if she was on the verge of hysteria, Donte near me! He couldnt help but stop. In his impression, his owners voice didnt even sound like that before. Lin Sanjius screams, peals ofughter, cries, and mumbles reverberated through the empty apartment unit. The noise probably startled quite a few people living a floor above and below where she was. Amidst Lin Sanjius unintelligible and psychotic ramblings, Ji Shanqing soon heard the dull sound of a person ramming herself against the walls Ji Shanqing gnashed his teeth, he steeled himself and stopped himself from turning back. As he ran down the stairs, the noise grew softer and softer. Thest sentence he heard Lin Sanjiu said was a surprised and joyful exmation: Fang Dan? Why are you here? She probably saw someone she knew this time. Ji Shanqing sighed and quickly reached the ground floor. When he peered out from the rusty building door, he only noticed the dead silence outside, with the exception of the asional sobbing sounds. The parterre in the middle of the small residential estatey under the pale moonlight. Only the faded edges of the nts reflected the faint white light as they stood still in the silence seeming like non-living sculptures in this ruined and devoid of life world. Ji Shanqing crouched slightly and hid in the shadow of the metal door. Bending his ears, he listened for any possible movements outside for a while It had been at least 20 minutes since he escaped from the attacks from the male-female duo. However, they seemed to have vanished without a trace and there werent any moremotions within the estate. Ji Shanqing raised a brow. Are the bald mans injuries worse than I thought? Nevertheless, he did not forget how those two people pretended to leave but returned to secretly observe him in the dark for more than ten minutes. Ji Shanqing looked around nervously. When he was certain that there was no one nearby, he held his breath as he opened the building door as quietly as he could. Overturned and deformed cars were strewn across roads around the estate. Under the faint light from the moon, they cast peculiar shadows on the ground. There were also ghastly-looking ck stters on the ground of origins that one could only imagine. The scene wasnt particrly gruesome but Ji Shanqing couldnt help letting out a quiet sigh. The man and woman had left, it seemed. Ji Shanqing froze. He turned his body around immediately as he staggered forward. He nearly fell. The moment he regained his footing and looked up, he saw the short-haired woman. Like a spider, she clung on to the outer walls on the second floor of the building with her limbs outstretched. She lowered her head and peered down at Ji Shanqing. Her eyes were glowing with excitement. Saliva poured from her mouth as she grinned at him. Sticking out her excessively long tongue, she licked the corner of her lips. Without saying a single word, she crawled down rapidly [Economic Bubble] couldnt be used on the same person the second time within a short time span. Since Ji Shanqing had already used his ability on the short-haired woman once, he was pretty much defenseless against her. The only option he had was to run. However, he had barely taken a few steps when he realized that he couldnt hear his pursuers footsteps. Instead, the short-haired woman chuckled, Unit 302 on the third floor, am I right? Ji Shanqing felt as if his feet were pinned to the ground as he slowly turned his head. 302 was the unit he hid Lin Sanjiu in. Yes, I saw everything. The way the woman slid down from the wall was weird. She stood straight like arge insect learning to stand on its hind feet. When she was done, she tidied her hair like a human again. However, I am not concerned about that woman because there is something I want to ask you. Ji Shanqing did not reply. He quickly surveyed his surroundings. Are you looking for mypanion? the woman immediately noticed his action andughed. Thanks to you, hes pretty badly injured. I left him in that residential building. Logically speaking, I should kill you immediately but youre lucky. I very curious about you. How did you suddenly boost my attack that much? Ji Shanqing was stunned. He didnt really understand what she meant. He frowned and sensed that he had caught an insight into the situation. His mind started spinning with possibilities and he couldnt answer her momentarily. The short-haired woman shot a nce at him. Tsk, she clicked her tongue and snapped her fingers. She walked toward Ji Shanqing very slowly as if she had every intention to pick on him. She had a dirty kitchen knife on her waist and it glimmered under the moonlight. After fighting quite a few battles beside Lin Sanjiu, Ji Shanqing also gained somebat experience. Based on both their physical attributes, he knew that he would be caught in a few minutes if he ran, even if the woman did not know about Lin Sanjiu being in unit 302. From the looks of things, his opponent had intentionally allowed him to get the wrong impression that he managed to buy some time. Wait, Ji Shanqing raised his hand when the short-haired woman was almost right in front of him. I have a suggestion. What? I can tellwhatever you want to know. In exchange, you need to answer my questions. If you dont agree to my conditions, Id rather die than utter a single word. The short-haired woman narrowed her eyes andughed, Youre so naive. If you fall in my hands, you will wish you were dead But, I want to know what you want to ask me so I dont mind ying along. The woman was just one step away from Ji Shanqing. There was a sudden breeze and Ji Shanqing caught a whiff of the womans fishy, smelly odor. Forcing himself to hide any emotions he shouldnt show, he held his breath and nodded. You shall answer me first, the short-haired woman said mildly as she licked her lips again. What did you do previously? Thats my ability. I can boost the attack of any target I want. Ji Shanqing cleared his throat and only gave her a half-answer. If his conjecture was right, the woman would Just as he expected, the short-haired woman was stunned. Her smile, which made his skin cringe, disappeared. What ability? she blinked her eyes, confused. She looked at Ji Shanqing with suspicion and her expression showed her gradual disappointment, Are you going to tell me you have superpowers? Im right. She doesnt know anything about evolved abilities! Ji Shanqing could even feel his breathing speeding up. Every word he was about to say was crucial to the situation. If you think that Im mentally unsound like mypanion, he said every word carefully, youre wrong. Im not talking about superpowers. My body has not been altered by any government or even aliens. The information I have is something you have never even heard before but I can assure you that it is the cold hard truth. The short-haired woman looked at him doubtfully. Just as she was about to say something, Ji Shanqing interjected, But, I already answered one question. To be fair, and also for me to better exin the situation to you, it is now my turn to ask a question. The short-haired woman nodded and rolled her eyes. Ji Shanqingforted himself thinking that the situation was now slightly within his control. Why did mypanion suddenly go crazy? What happened in this world? Since you can stand here with your sanity intact, dont you know that there are crypt particles in the air? the short-haired womanughed with her mouth wide open. She was now standing so close to Ji Shanqing that he could see the red bloodstains between her teeth. Dont tell me a story like youd just woken up from a vegetative state after the apocalypse that has already happened more than two years ago. Crypt particles? Those two words caught Ji Shanqings attention. He took a few seconds to recognize the information that the woman had revealed to him unwittingly. It has already been two years, but she apparently has no idea about thepulsory world leaping. The woman assumes that my owner and I are from this just like her Youre exactly right, Ji Shanqing replied with a straight face, holding back his emotions and misgivings. Oh, so thats true The short-haired woman looked as if she understood everything in a sh. Before Ji Shanqing could nod his head, she suddenly burst outughing. She lunged at him with the blood-covered kitchen knife in her hand. With a swooshing sound, the knife came down in an arc toward Ji Shanqing. Ji Shanqing did not anticipate her sudden attack. If he didnt step back because of her stench, that knife would have cut his face. He staggered backward gracelessly and shouted at her, Dont you want to know more about my ability! Your ability? the short-haired woman sneered quietly before she mildlymented, Ive seen many psychos. There are only very few psychos like you who retain their logic and a coherent thought process, but it isnt entirely unheard of. Since you are also a psycho, it makes things easier for me This time, Ji Shanqing had no choice but to throw himself to the ground. He only managed to avoid her blood-covered kitchen knife by rolling aside. Rip. Despite that, the knife cut through arge part of the back of his trench coat. Ji Shanqings vision suddenly blurred. In the end, Ji Shanqing was a prize. If his outer wrapping was a little damage, it wouldnt affect him much. However, if his trench coat was too badly damaged, it would be equivalent to him being unwrapped. Of course, Ji Shanqing didnt know what would happen if someone other than Lin Sanjiu unwrapped him. Neither did he want to entertain that thought. Breathingboriously, he pressed the pping torn fabric against his back. His vision returned. When the short-haired woman saw this, sheughed delightedly. Why are you so afraid to see your clothes a little torn? Ill have you know that when youre dead, I have to remove all your clothes! Herment was like a jolt to his mind. When he rolled to dodge her attack again, Ji Shanqing already connected the dotshe understood the situ ation. The umted food supplies on the corridor, the residents strange behaviors, Madam Cuis death and every word the bald man and short-haired woman said Most importantly, these two people might be very dangerous but they were not mentally ill. And, furthermore, they had not been sent to another world even after such a long time However, before he could organize his thoughts, it was toote. After going through so many dangerous confrontations that night, Ji Shanqing was already very exhausted. Being distracted for a second, he didnt even notice what happened. His vision blurred again as a kitchen knife stabbed through his chest. Next, a shadow loomed over his eyes and all he saw was ck. Huh? Perhaps, the short-haired woman already realized something was strange when she stabbed Ji Shanqing so she pulled out her knife with all her strength. Losing the support from the knife, Ji Shanqing copsed to the ground. Even though he couldnt see a thing, he held the opening in his trench coat tightly. A satisfied smile graced the short-haired womans face. She stuck out her tongue and touched the tip of her nose. Then, she stepped on Ji Shanqing with one leg. I I have a question, the youngsters eyes had already turned ssy but his voice was just as gentle as before but he sounded much weaker, Did any of the mentally-ill people ever recovered? How would I know? The short-haired woman took a deep breath sucking in the blood between her teeth. Even before they could recover, we already ate them. Ji Shanqing coughed, his face turned beet-red. The darkness that clouded his eyes subsided for a moment. He caught a glimpse of his opponent slowly raising her kitchen knife again. He was Lin Sanjius grand prize. No matter who unwrapped him, his content should belong to Lin Sanjiu right? As that thought ran through his mind, through his blurred vision, he saw the knife heading for his chest once again. When he cked out once again, Ji Shanqing knew that his short five-month life was ending soon That was until he heard a loud thump. Its you? the short-haired woman eximed. Ji Shanqing could not see anything through the darkness. All he could do was to listen anxiously to the sounds around him. He could sense faintly that there was another person in front of him. That person had ced herself between him and the short-haired woman. Thats impossible. You jumped down from the third floor. How can you be alright? the short-haired woman blurted in astonishment. Ji Shanqings heart started thumping. He couldnt believe what had happened but he called out quietly, Sis? Yeah, a voice beside him answered. It obviously belonged to Lin Sanjiu. Sis! Its really you! Are you alright now? Surprised and delighted, the darkness in front of his eyes gradually faded. The familiar outline of Lin Sanjius back slowly appeared before him. Ji Shanqing quickly revealed everything he had discovered to Lin Sanjiu, Sis, in this world, there are things called crypt particles in the air. Somehow, they cause people to go insane. The only way to avoid going insane is to avoid eating anything that had been exposed to the air. All the residents reared here are all mentally ill. It is all because of their food rations! And, that woman isnt a posthuman! She is a first-tier duoluozhong! Ji Shanqing did not hear Lin Sanjius response but his vision was almost back to normal. He saw everything under the moonlight once again. His heart sank. Lin Sanjiu, who had just jumped out from the third floor, was crouching on the ground. She was staring nkly at an empty spot. She was still mumbling incoherently as if she was talking to someone that he couldnt see. She was so engrossed in her conversation with the empty air that she did not notice the short-haired woman slowly approaching her. Chapter 412: Lin Sanjiu’s POV 3

Chapter 412: Lin Sanjius POV 3

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion Lin Sanjiu crouched on the ground looking at the girl who was standing not far from her. She crooked her head. In her fuzzy mind, the apocalyptic event in her world and her experience in Red Nautilus, one of the Twelve Worlds, were all just distant memories. There were a million thoughts in her head but she couldnt even properly process a single one. She could only stand helplessly as the thoughts raced meaningless around her mind before fading into emptiness. Lin Sanjiu could only attribute the cause of her disorganized thoughts to one thing. Everyone was just too bloody noisy. Shut up! All of you! Lin Sanjiu waved her arm as she shouted at the dozen of familiar and unfamiliar faces behind her. Dont speak all at the same time. Cant you see? Shes trying to talk to me. The short-haired woman was already very close to her but when Lin Sanjiu suddenly swung her arm, she stopped. She observed Lin Sanjiu from head to toe for a while. After confirming her suspicion that Lin Sanjiu was still mentally unsound, a smile crept across her face. Sis Didnt I tell you to shut up! Lin Sanjiu shouted back frustratedly. She couldnt help scratching her hair. She looked up at the girl and continued, Go ahead. The girl looked different from before. Her chin seemed slightly sharper. To be honest, Lin Sanjiu couldnt even remember what she looked like originally. However, no matter how her looks changed, Lin Sanjiu just seemed to know that she was still the same girl. But, who was she exactly? Cant you remember me? the girl seemed to have noticed Lin Sanjiu was perplexed over her identity. Youve seen me at the Garden of Eden. Lin Sanjiu heard shriekingughtering from a distance. Shortly after, she heard Ji Shanqing yelling. A gust of wind brushed her face and she suddenly looked up and shouted neurotically, My grand prize?! The moment she looked up, she suddenly forgot what she wanted to say. She frowned and couldnt understand why she would suddenly shout for a grand prize. Meanwhile, she suddenly remembered something. Recognizing the girl, she turned to the girl and acknowledged her with a nod, Thats right, youre Li Tao. You finally remember me, Li Tao gave her a sweet smile. She pointed behind Lin Sanjiu and added, Look, I brought Nwa with me. Bewildered, Lin Sanjiu turned around. A ck shadow flew above her at the same time andnded in the opposite direction. Get away from me! Ji Shanqing yelled as he breathedboriously. He crouched down and grabbed a brick from the ground. However, whatever happened, in reality, seemed to be filtered through Lin Sanjius retinas. Lin Sanjiu continued crouching on the ground as she stared squarely at the person behind her. Nwas face was hidden in the shadows. Moonlight poured through the french windows of the ck tower and Nwas folded arms. When Lin Sanjiu turned back to Li Tao again, the girl had already vanished. Outside the window, the city of Garden of Eden was in a state of carnage. Thick smoke rose from the city. When did I return? Whenever Lin Sanjiu tried to focus on a thought, her head hurt. She couldnt help massaging her forehead before she mumbled, Whats the matter? Nothing. I just want to see you. Even though Lin Sanjiu couldnt see Nwas face, her voice sounded exactly like in her memory. Do your legs hurt? Nwa asked coldly. My legs? Lin Sanjiu gave that question a serious thought. I dont think they hurt. The figure under the moonlight nodded. The outline of her figure faded into the shadows. An old-fashioned parterre suddenly appeared in the middle of the top floor of the ck tower. The moonlight cast a silvery outline around Nwas arm. Her voice slowly drifted into Lin Sanjius ears, You know where I am, right? Lin Sanjiu nodded. She heard a disturbing mor behind her. That noise was so loud that she felt that she was going deaf. It was almost as if the noise was right inside her mind. She couldnt help but cover her ear and she moaned softly. Will you look for me or will you stay here? Will you look for me or will you stay here? Will you look for me or will you stay here? While the few dozen people stared at her silently, Nwas question repeated over and over again in Lin Sanjius head, assaulting her mind. For a moment, Lin Sanjiu could only hear that single question. She couldnt exin why she suddenly started panicking. Im not leaving! she roared back at Nwas angrily. Her vision blurred for a second and Nwas outline suddenly faded. She suddenly saw a slightly familiar face in front of her. The short-haired womans face was just inches away from her. Lin Sanjiu could even see the freckles on the womans skin. The pungent and fishy stench the woman exuded also gushed into her nostrils. Dont worry, you cant go anywhere now, the short-haired woman grinned widely, showing her blood-stained teeth. Once again, there was blood between her teeth. If it werent for yourpanion, I would let you live a few more days. I would let you gain a few more pounds Following her gaze, Lin Sanjiu turned and saw a motionless person lying on the ground. After Ji Shanqing lost all his strength and his consciousness, both his handsy limply on top of his chest. It was as if he was using hisst bit of strength to hold on to the pieces of torn fabric near his chest. Compared to the dozen of faces behind her, she had a vague inkling that she had only known the person lying on the ground for a short time. While she was partially puzzled by the situation, she also felt her anger boiling. She couldnt exin her fury but her amber eyes gradually turned red. She red at the short-haired woman in front of her. Her legs did not hurt. A glint of silver light shed in the darkness before her. It headed directly toward Lin Sanjius chest. A twisted smile danced across the short-haired womans face while she screamed, I love eating organs the most! Leaning forward, she lunged at Lin Sanjiu. Nwa and Li Tao watched the events that unfolded like the audience of a ser match. Lin Sanjiu couldnt evenprehend how she could react so quickly. She twisted her body to one side and evaded the knife. It was as if all her muscles had woken up from a deep slumber. A jolt of energy shot through her whole body. Lin Sanjiu felt as if another her was controlling her body. The short-haired woman stumbled forward after missing her attack. While her body was slumped forward, Lin Sanjiu delivered a powerful kick to that womans shin. The woman cried out in pain and fell to the ground. Then, Lin Sanjiu stopped. She looked at the woman beneath her with confusion. Suddenly, she remembered that Zhu Mei was alone at home. She wondered if her air-conditioning unit was damaged Just when Lin Sanjiu was about to walk away, Nwas shadowy figure suddenly stepped forward and looked at the floor in front of Lin Sanjiu. If you wont look for me, you better think carefully, her lukewarm voice caressed Lin Sanjius ears like a hand. Ive already told you the truth about this world. Damn it. Shes fucking crazy but why are her reflexes so quick? The short-haired woman spat on the floor. There was blood in her saliva. Lin Sanjiu stared vacantly at the strands of ck blood in her spittle. A strange thought suddenly surfaced in her mind. Vitamin deficiency caused by the consumption of a single type of meat. Dont worry, after I skin you, I promised I will let every single passerby try your flesh The short-haired woman wrenched her face into a threatening humorless smile. She lowered her body andid her limbs t on the ground just like arge gecko or spider. She turned her neck upward. Lin Sanjiu stared at her nkly as if that didnt bother her one bit and as if she didnt see that woman at all. I know, she nodded to the empty space beside her with a serious expression. You did mention to me that a person potential growth value was a sort ofmental strength. 1 A lunatic is a lunatic, the short-haired chuckled coldly. Her limbs shifted. She did not move forward but instead created some distance between herself and Lin Sanjiu before charging When Ji Shanqing slowly opened his heavy eyelids, he saw arge ck shadow within his blurry vision. Shortly after, he heard a loud thud. The ground shook a little. He quicklyy supine on the ground and pressed both his hands against thepel on his chest. After half a second, he turned his head. The short-haired womans four limbs seemed to be dislocated. She gasped as she slowly climbed up again. After struggling, waving her limbs in the air like an insect, she finally stood up again with some effort. This time, the blood pouring from her mouth wasnt just from her bleeding gums. Gasping for air, the short-haired woman did not even look once at Ji Shanqing who was lying on the ground. Instead, she stared in the opposite direction with fury and fear in her eyes. Following her gaze, Ji Shanqing saw Lin Sanjius tall figure right in the middle of his clouded vision. Once again, he felt a mixture of happiness and disappointment. He moved his lips a little but he prudently decided to keep quiet. However, as Lin Sanjiu stepped closer and closer to him, his eyes brightened. In essence, a potential growth value is a sort of mental strength. Lin Sanjiu lowered her head and said to him when she came close. After that, she stepped over her grand prize expressionlessly. The smile on Ji Shanqings face froze. In essence, a potential growth value is a sort of mental strength. Lin Sanjiu repeated that statement once again. The short-haired woman was not far from her now. Ji Shanqing tried to press down his clothes as he sat up. He stared at Lin Sanjius back. The phrase she mumbled suddenly struck him like a tsunami. That is also the reason why posthumans who had lost their sanity cant use their evolved ability! As a posthumans evolved ability was dependent on their potential growth value, if the value disappeared for some reason, they naturally couldnt use any of their abilities. However Ji Shanqing looked at Lin Sanjiu, confused. Lin Sanjiu stared at the short-haired woman, who was charging at her with fingers in a w-like position. With an oddly calm voice, Lin Sanjiu dered, I really, really hate you. Before the womans vein-covered hand could touch Lin Sanjiu, thetter already grabbed on to the formers arm tightly. As Lin Sanjius hand tightened around the short-haired womans arm, shock and horror filled her eyes. With a stoic expression, Lin Sanjius twisted that womans arm. Even though Ji Shanqing was lying more than ten meters away, he could hear a spine-chilling crack the moment Lin Sanjiu broke the womans shoulder joint with a twist. The woman shrieked in pain. Her arm was now dangling from her shoulder. Ayer of dense perspiration appeared on her forehead. When she looked at Lin Sanjiu again, her attitude was visibly different. It was obvious that she could not understand how the lunatic in front of her could fight so well Ji Shanqing did not expect that either. The short-haired woman suddenly turned and ran away. Lin Sanjiu watched quietly as the womans figure gradually grew smaller. Finally, the woman disappeared behind a residential building but Lin Sanjiu remained motionless. Nwa had disappeared even before Lin Sanjiu noticed. Li Tao shed a smile at Lin Sanjiu before she disappeared into the crowd. The crowd had grown bigger but at least they were quiet now. They had stopped clouding her mind with their various voices Lin Sanjiu looked down at her boots. She had a slight impression that she had just jumped down from the third floor. Sis! Sis! Lin Sanjiu suddenly heard a rather familiar voice. The person must have been calling her for some time. Lin Sanjiu turned her head slowly. Sis, take this kitchen knife. Go to that car and cut a few safety belts down for me, Ji Shanqing panted as he smiled at her either because of his excitement or his exhaustion, Do you understand what I say? I need to tie up my clothes now. Yes, Lin Sanjiu gave a one-word reply. She immediately took the kitchen knife. Her mouth moved rapidly. You clothes must not be damaged. Your clothes must not be damaged As he watched her walking toward the car, Ji Shanqing finally lowered his head. He couldnt help heaving a deep sigh. All the food which had been exposed in this environment develop psychosis. Once a posthuman lost his or her sanity, his or her abilities would be fundamentally nullified. Does this mean that there would be no chance of developing Anti-psychosis Adaptation? Since all the posthumans who arrive in this world would lose their potential growth value, how could they evolve? However, Lin Sanjiu was a growth-type. When Ji Shanqing saw his owner holding a few safety belts from the car, he fell to the ground and startedughing. Every second they spent in Meat Elysium meant that Lin Sanjiu would gain a little potential growth value. Ji Shanqing wasnt sure how long this slight bit of potential growth value wouldst. Would they disappear as her psychosis progressed? In any case, as long as Lin Sanjiu had that bit of potential growth value, there was a chance of her developing an ability to counter those crypt particles. If they could survive. Chapter 413: The… Fat Oriole Behind

Chapter 413: The Fat Oriole Behind

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion ording to Ji Shanqings conjecture, Lin Sanjiu had just gained some potential growth value. When she gained that bit of potential growth value, her condition improved. Her mind was still disorganized and muddled. She would also turn to talk to her hallucinations frequently. However, at least, she could understand Ji Shanqing. Using a machine as an analogy, Lin Sanjiu was like an oldputer which could still work but would often freeze and crash. Press here. Yes. Dont pull your hand away Ji Shanqing did not dare to move his eyes away from Lin Sanjius hand. As he lifted his body slightly, he wrapped a car seat belt around his body twice. Then, he tied a dead knot. If a living person was wrapped so tightly, they would probably have difficulties breathing. In contrast, Ji Shanqing heaved a sigh of relief when he secured his torn trench coat around his body. The effects of his damaged outer wrapping had temporarily vanished. He stood up again and exercised his arms and legs. When he saw the dangling fabric sticking out from the gaps between the safety belts, he couldnt deny that he was still worried. Maybe, I should find a coat Ji Shanqing contemted. It should be safer for him if he had an additional wrapping, right? He was meant to be unwrapped so he did not have any information about his outer wrapping in his knowledge bank (which he was somehow born with). With regard to that, he could only make an intelligent guess. Sis, lets After he had made his decision, he turned to look at Lin Sanjiu. He was startled. Sis? He had only been distracted by his thoughts for a short while but Lin Sanjiu had already strayed off quite a distance, mumbling to herself. Not knowing whether tough or cry, Ji Shanqing quickly chased after her and took quite some effort to stop her. However, stopping her wasnt enough. Pressured by Lin Sanjiu, he had to bow slightly to the empty space around him, apologizing, Im sorry. My sister cant go with you to see the fireworks. We need to go to the residential buildings to get some clothes now After exining himself to a bunch of Lin Sanjius hallucinations, he even felt like he was the one with a mental illness. He turned to his owner and sighed. Then, he asked, Can we go now? Lin Sanjiu nodded and suddenly made a surprising suggestion, Follow that womans trail of blood. Ji Shanqing stopped and looked down at the ground. Sure enough, he noticed the intermittent trail of blood left behind by that woman. Under the dim moonlight, it was almost hidden in shadows so they nearly missed those bloodstains. If we follow the trail of blood, we will find the short-haired woman and get rid of her to prevent any future problems. It is alright even if we lose sight of her because the blood leads to a residential building anyway. Sis, didnt you say that duoluozhongs all looked exceptionally disgusting? Ji Shanqing pulled Lin Sanjiu as he walked. Not caring if Lin Sanjiu could respond, he continued grumbling, That woman seems weird when shes crawling but, other than that, she looks human Its too hard to differentiate a duoluozhong from a human As expected, Lin Sanjiu made no attempts to converse. She simply followed him with a vacant look. To Ji Shanqing, her current condition wasnt much of a problem as long as she didnt run away or go crazy. His idea for her to stay in the residential building for a period of time still seemed feasibleas long as he could get rid of any possible future threats. When Ji Shanqing thought of this, he suddenly felt someone patting his back from behind. When he turned back, he found himself looking straight at Lin Sanjiu who had thrust her face up-close. Ren Nan said that there seems to be somemotion ahead. Ji Shanqing immediately stopped as his heart skipped a beat. He looked around him and quickly dragged Lin Sanjiu to a spot between two building blocks. Then, they crouched behind arge dumpster that was there. After waiting for a while, noticing that there was nothing amiss, he whispered to Lin Sanjiu, What else did Ren Nan say? When Lin Sanjiu fought with that short-haired woman, Ji Shanqing already noticed something. Lin Sanjius fighting knowledge, skills, instincts and perception did notpletely disappear with her mental illnesssomehow, they were presented in another form to Lin Sanjiu, at least they now existed as hallucinations that Lin Sanjiu could see. Besides, a lunatic might have keener senses than a normal person. This was also the reason why Ji Shanqing heeded her advice and hid. I dont know, Lin Sanjiu shook her head and answered. There is a knife in his mouth so it is really hard to hear what hes saying. A knife in his Ji Shanqing sighed. His owner was still showing signs of schizophrenia. She might still have her fighting instincts but it was probably still very difficult for her to differentiate between her hallucinations and reality. Just when Ji Shanqing was about to stand up and leave, they suddenly heard the sound of shattered ss. Ji Shanqing was startled. Shortly after, they heard a loud thud as something hit the ground. It sounded as if someone had fallen from the building Wavering for half a second, Ji Shanqing quietly peeked out from behind a wall. The short-haired woman gasped in agony as shey on the ground. After lying on the ground for some time, she still could not move. She shifted her bloodshot eyes upward as she stared at one of the apartment units above. Just when Ji Shanqing was wondering what she was looking at, a ck figure jumped out from the broken window andnded on the ground with a heavy thump. The short-haired woman, who had been trying to sit up, visibly shrunk back for a second. Her action revealed the sunken side of her ribcage. Even though Ji Shanqing couldnt fight very well, he could easily tell that she had a new injury. While she gasped for air, the short-haired woman eyed the ck figure and spoke softly, Wait. Wait a moment. I was wrong. But, we were partners Get lost. When the ck figure spoke to her, Ji Shanqing immediately recognized the bald man with his thick, fatyered neck. Moments ago, the man was fighting alongside the woman and also tried to attack Ji Shanqing, but now his voice was just filled with an apathetic scorn. Of course, you were wrong. You broke one of my rib bones. Because we were once partners, Im not going to eat you. You should count yourself lucky. Once he said that, he suddenly stood still as if his own words reminded him of something. He looked once at the short-haired womans skinny body. After thinking for a moment, he scoffed at her with disinterest and walked away. While he walked, the head, shoulders and arms of the corpse he was carrying over his shoulders, swayed. He gradually disappeared out of sight. Quick! Sis! Ji Shanqing urged Lin Sanjiu with a quiet whisper while he looked away from the building, trying his best to use his eyes to hint at her to take action. If you dont attack now, the bald man would be out of reach soon! Unfortunately, the little bit of potential growth value that Lin Sanjiu gained had disappeared once again. The slight sense of awareness she had when she helped Ji Shanqing cut down those seatbelts hadpletely vanished from her face. It was reced with a vacant stare. After she stared at Ji Shanqing nkly for five minutes, thetter gave up on chasing the bald man. Its alright if you dont want to go chase the bald man, Ji Shanqing said a little reluctantly. Isnt there another person on the ground? Could you go over and catch her? he guided patiently. At that moment, the short-haired woman still had no idea that she had been targeted once again. Even though the bald man already walked away, she did not stand up as her injuries were probably too serious. Lin Sanjiu blinked at her grand prize and finally uttered, Okay. Before Ji Shanqing could celebrate, Lin Sanjiu bent over and grabbed a handful of dust. She stuck that handful of dust in his face and evenmented to the empty space beside her, Oh, I dont know why he wants that Ji Shanqing was so riled up that he almost couldnt speak. He quickly wiped the dust away from his face. Just when Ji Shanqing was considering if he should go ahead and attack the woman himself, the short-haired woman suddenly let out a guttural groan. Her voice hinted at a mixture of resentment, disappointment but also a sort of relief. Propping herself with her unbroken arm, she suddenly sat up. Xuannie, the short-haired woman lifted her head and shouted toward the building. Even though she raised her voice, the tone of her voice suddenly became strangely gentle, Xuannie, can you hear Mommys voice? If you can hear me,e downstairs. A strange noise suddenly rang out from one of the building floors above them. Listening carefully, Ji Shanqing raised a brow. Come down quickly! I know you can hear me! After the short-haired woman waited for about a minute, she became impatient. Her voice grew colder, Xuannie, I am hurt. You are the only one that can save Mommy Why is she trying so hard to get one of those lunatics toe downstairs? Ji Shanqing wondered. I-Im not going down! a sobbing male voice suddenly rang out from above. He sounded as if he was at least forty. Mommy is lying! What did I do wrong? Are you finally going to bite me? The short-haired womans face instantly turned dark. Youll be making a big mistake if you donte down now! the woman bellowed. Her voice even cracked. She softened her tone the very next second, Mommys hurt. I cant move. I just need you to carry me for a little while. After she said that, she swallowed her saliva uncontrobly. Perhaps, interchanging between a fierce and a gentle tone worked. The forty-year-old Xuannie suddenly became quiet. As if she already knew that she had seeded, the short-haired woman stopped hurrying the man andy down once again, panting. After half a minute, the sound of slow, heavy footsteps rang out from the stairway. The smile on the short-haired womans face grew wider and wider as the footsteps approached her. She wiped the blood from the side of her mouth. The short-haired woman and Ji Shanqing both eyed the building door simultaneously. Someone finally pulled open the rusty metal door. The short-haired woman and Ji Shanqing, who was hiding in the shadows, were both stunned. You you are not Xuannie. The short-haired woman looked shocked. She took only a few seconds and suddenly seemed to have made a decision. While she licked the corner of her mouth, she gestured to the person, grinning, It will be alright as long as youre a human Come here, I have something to tell you. The person who squeezed out of the door with some difficulty was the same fat man that both Lin Sanjiu and Ji Shanqing saw when they first arrived in this world. The man seemed heavier than a 150kg. He stared at the woman nkly. Panting heavily, he moved his bulbous legs which were like those of the Michelin Man. Just as expected, he walked slowly toward the woman. Sweat poured from his forehead after taking only a few steps. Oh no, I think the woman will harm him, Ji Shanqing couldnt help eximing softly, Strange. I dont think he was from this building. Forget it. Sis, can you understand what Im saying now? Regrettably, Lin Sanjius condition had suddenly worsened. She was caught in a fit of soundlessughter. Herughter made no sense and seemed toe from nowhere. It stole her full attention. Her shoulders started contracting violently and tears poured from her eyes. She didnt even look once at Ji Shanqing. Knowing that he couldnt count on his owner to do anything now, Ji Shanqing bit his lip tightly. The thing that forced him to step forward was actually what the woman said, giggling, Come. Yes. Nearer. Haha. Stupid fool. Dont you know I will recover faster once I eat some human flesh If his owner was still sane, she definitely wouldnt give the duoluozhong the chance to do that Wait! As Ji Shanqings bright voice rang out, he had already shown himself. Of course, Ji Shanqing wasnt stupid. Before he rushed out from his hiding ce, he already weighed his risk. Ji Shanqing could defend himself against the woman for some time even when she was uninjured. Considering that it was difficult for her to even move right now, Ji Shanqing knew that he could probably get the upper hand if he needed to fight with her. The short-haired woman seemed taken aback that someone was hiding nearby. To make things worse, that person was one of the people who caused her to end up in her current state. Her expression changed the moment she saw Ji Shanqing. When she looked around and did not spot Lin Sanjiu, her expression instantly turned sinister. Sure. Come here. Ill use your flesh to recover She let out a sharp but weakugh. Then, she suddenly froze, just like Ji Shanqing. After a good few seconds, Ji Shanqing finally shifted his gaze to the person behind her. Momentarily, he couldnt process the scene in front of him. The short-haired womans neck was beautiful. It was long and slender as if a person could grab it with one hand. Or rather, with a single bite. If Ji Shanqing did not see the fat mans mouth spreading wide and enveloping that short-haired womans neck, he would not have thought of this. The woman gave one final struggle, hoping to see what had happened behind her. Her eyes turned white. Soon, blood started dripping from her neck. Number seven, the fat man said with a muffled voice. The piece of flesh he had torn from the woman was now in his mouth. He guffawed. Chapter 414: 414 Hunter & Hunted

Chapter 414: 414 Hunter & Hunted

Trantor: Pluto Editor: EllisBLV13 Human skin can be remarkably tough. The man slurped the piece of red flesh with its skin on, closing hisrge fat lips together. Chomp. Chomp. Thick and juicy, blood oozed from the flesh each time he chewed on it. Blood trickled down his bby chin disappearing into the folds of skin between hisyers of fat. The chewing sounds resounded in the dark, quiet night. Ji Shanqing wanted to look away, but his eyes were glued to the fat mans masticating mouth. He staggered backward subconsciously and identally knocked into the person behind him with a thud. The sound immediately drew the fat mans attention. He looked up. His face was still buried in his victims flesh and fat. He looked at Ji Shanqing with his crazed eyes, and Ji Shanqing snapped back to reality. Realizing that Lin Sanjiu was somehow standing behind him, he heaved a sigh of relief. However, due to that shock, he was already covered in a cold sweat. That person seems like a lunatic too, Ji Shanqing whispered to Kin Sanjiu as he watched the fat man take another bite of the womans body, trying his best not to draw the attention of that fat man. Sis, quick, lets go. What is he doing? Lin Sanjiu tilted her head and asked. Her voice was unnecessarily jarring due to the silence around them. Before Ji Shanqing could answer her, the fat man suddenly looked up. Even though he only moved a little, it seemed likeborious work for him. Considering that, it was difficult to imagine how he could bite through that womans neck so nimbly. Im eating candies, he said with his mouth full. With a mushy mess of flesh in his mouth, he suddenly spat out a piece of skin. There were goosebumps on the piece of skin beneath the saliva and blood. However, the goosebumps were already punctured with multiple bite-marks. Just when Ji Shanqing felt a wave of disgust, Lin Sanjiu added, What sort of candy? I think Ive seen you guys before, the fat mans voice suddenly changed. You guys must be new here. You shoulde and greet your senior. Ji Shanqing suddenly remembered how this man acted when they first saw him. At that time, that man muttered the same line continuously, You guys are here again. Dont you have enough or something like that. From the looks of it, he must have mistaken them for one of his hallucinations. Mexico, Mexico, the fat man sounded more coherent than Lin Sanjiu. When he said that, he sounded sane, but the next moment, his words faltered again, When its your birthday, theres a little horse. When you break the little horse, candies wille out. These people are like those horse-shaped pinatas. Once you break them, you will get candies. Ji Shanqing took a few seconds to understand what the man was saying. Watching the fat man tearing through the dead womans body, Ji Shanqing figured that that man wouldnt attack him yet. Youve already eaten seven candies? How do you eat them? he asked cautiously. Super Mario, the man blurted out without any reason. Even though he had stuffed his mouth full of human flesh, he eximed very excitedly, Ding dong! Most of the time, it is hard to understand the logic behind the thoughts of the mentally ill. Perhaps, the man had inadvertently witnessed a duoluozhong eating someone else and that further exacerbated his condition, so he started eating duoluozhongs? Ji Shanqing could only think of this exnation. After waiting for a while, Ji Shanqing watched, holding back his disgust, as the fat man gulped down the flesh. Those candy people like fat and meaty people. I need to eat more so that those candy-people will look for me, the man suddenly turned serious while he clearly articted his thoughts. What will happen if you eat those candy people? Lin Sanjiu asked inquisitively. Remembering that Lin Sanjiu was equally delirious, he immediately wrapped a hand around her wrist. If his owner tried to take a bite of the duoluozhong, he might as well unwrap himself there and then. The fat man did not answer them this time. The fat man threw a cautious nce at Lin Sanjiu as if he was afraid that they were hungering for the womans corpse. The fat man grabbed the short-haired womans limbs and dragged her closer to his body. He flipped the body over and tore her clothes. Then, he buried his head in the corpse, biting through her abdomen. At that moment, Ji Shanqing vaguely remembered that the short-haired woman did say that she liked organs the most. The fat man suddenly started eating in a hurry, perhaps because he enjoyed the womans abdominal flesh very much. He chewed through the flesh quickly. Ji Shanqing did not know if humans could tear through raw meat with their bare teeth, but the fat man was consuming that woman at a visibly faster speed than he expected. Without looking up once, the fat man stuffed his head into the whole chaotic mess of innards. He looked like a pig gorging at the troughs. While watching, Ji Shanqing felt that he had more than enough content for the nightmares he would have the following few days. Listening to the short-haired woman describing her cannibalism was very different from witnessing it up front. Resisting the urge to shudder at the sight and holding back his disgust, Ji Shanqing turned to Lin Sanjiu and prompted, Sis, lets leave here quickly. Ji Shanqing did not know how the fat man actually identified the candy people he mentioned. If that man figured out that both of them werent part of his hallucination, there was no telling what that man would do. Thankfully, Lin Sanjiu followed him and did not continue asking absurd questions like how do the candies taste? Amidst the sounds of the man munching on the duoluozhong, the footsteps of both Ji Shanqing and Lin Sanjiu grew further and further away from the man. This world is too weird, Ji Shanqing sighed while he started worrying about his outer wrapper again. He turned around and watched the fat man from afar. Like a zombie, the fat man had his head still buried in the corpse and was engrossed in his food. Ji Shanqing quickly turned to Lin Sanjiu and whispered, Sis, I think we should find a secluded ce and stay there for the 14 months, okay? Why 14 months? An unfamiliar voice suddenly rang out behind them. Ji Shanqing was stunned for a second. Multiple thoughts shed through his mind and for a moment he couldnt even decide which of these thoughts were scarier Ji Shanqing and Lin Sanjiu stopped. Ji Shanqings mind went a little numb as he turned to look behind them. He didnt know when that person behind him approached. Neither could heprehend how the fat man could catch up to them in a few short seconds, but what puzzled him the most was Youyou, Ji Shanqing finally understood the full meaning of the word tongue-tied when he stammered, You are not crazy? There was still arge amount of fresh human blood smeared on the side of the fat mans mouth, his face, and his chest. There was even something like the slippery remnants of a small intestine hanging from the mans cor. However, Ji Shanqing could tell from a single look into the mans eyes that he was not mentally ill. The fat man, who had now regained his sanity, looked quietly at Ji Shanqing and Lin Sanjiu with a cold gaze. His jaws were still moving as he chewed on thest pieces of human flesh in his mouth. He swallowed them with a straight face. After clearing his throat, he gave them people a faint smile. Didnt thisdy ask me what would happen after eating the candies? When the man spoke in his natural voice with a calm attitude, Ji Shanqing almost couldnt find a hint of simrity between his current and his previous sharp and ear-splitting voice. Well, this is what it does. When the fat man smiled, deep wrinkles appeared between the lumps of fat around his face. His eyes were immediately buried beneath theyers of fats. My mental condition is temporarily normal now. Pulling the corner of his owners clothes, Ji Shanqing took two steps back, stealthily. He let out a dry cough and asked, You just ate human flesh. Even though the short-haired woman was theoretically a duoluozhong. Her appearance and form was still of a normal woman. She eats human flesh too, doesnt she? If she didnt eat any human flesh, she wouldnt havested. Since she is a cannibal, then she should also know that she could be eaten. Therge fat man seemed to find his own statement very humorous. He cocked his head and scrutinized Ji Shanqing, In these two years, after the apocalypse, my mental condition has been erratic even after eating these cannibals, but, this is my first time seeing someone maintain his sanity without eating another human being. How do you do that? Why didnt you starve to death? Ji Shanqing bit his lip and hesitated for a moment and repeated the story about him waking from a vegetative state. Surprisingly, the fat man immediately nodded. Ah. Although its hard to imagine, that seems like the most usible exnation. Through theyers of fats on his face, the man stared at them with his opaque and yellowish pair of eyes. Well, its not possible that you people just appear from another world. Heughed. Noticing the odd change in Ji Shanqings expression, the fat man immediately pat his tummy andughed harder. The piece of intestine-like flesh fell through his cor as his body shook as heughed. He waved his tubby hands, Whats that expression? Dont worry. I wonty my hands on you two. After all, if both of you have not eaten any human flesh, you are of no use Of no use? Ji Shanqing frowned, he was standing sideways as if he was prepared to run any time. But why? By now, you should more or less understand the situation, right? the fat man shed his bloodstained teeth in his bloody mouth, Once those crypt particles escaped from the ground and proliferated through the atmosphere, almost everyone on Earth consumed some form of contaminated food within the first 24 hours and went crazy a few billion lunatics. This world was almost destroyed. Atomic bombs wereunched. Airnes fell from the sky. There were traffic idents on the streets. Even though I didnt lose my mind that day, I couldnt even count the number of idents that happened that day. Those cannibals were lucky. Due to various reasons, they did not eat anything that day. They quickly realized that they could prevent themselves from going insane if they ate the flesh of the mentally ill humans. This isnt the only residential area they use to gather the mentally ill. Is this the work of duoluozhongs? What is a duoluozhong? Oh So, you people call the cannibals duoluozhong. That name is quite apt, the fat man lowered his eyelids and turned to look at the dead body of the short-haired woman thaty not far from them. After the womans neck and chest cavity had been bitten to bits, she barely looked human. Ji Shanqing did not dare to look in the same direction. His gaze was fixed on the fat man. The fat man suddenly chuckled and smacked his purple-red lips. In the beginning, it was the caC duoluozhongs idea to gather all the contaminated food. This quickly became popr More and more duoluozhongs stored the food they found here. They brought the mentally ill humans they found but had no appetite to eat. Gradually, this ce became theirmunal canteen. Unfortunately when the man said this, he lowered his head slightly. From his parted mouth, Ji Shanqing could see the mans slightly pointy teeth covered in blood. Ji Shanqing did not know if those were just normal canine teeth, They did not know of the existence of the types of lunatics like us. Just as the flesh of the mentally ill could filter the crypt particles. Duoluozhongs flesh can also stabilize our mental condition. You asked me why. I dont know. All the scientists are dead, hahaha! the fat man suddenlyughed, A residential area full of the lunatics, what could be a better ce to attract duoluozhongs? They thought they came to harvest what they sowed, but they have no idea that they are our self-delivered food. When he raised his head and burst outughing, blood-tainted spittle flew out from his mouth and sweat dripped from his body. Ji Shanqing, who was a clean freak by nature, couldnt help taking a step back. You mentioned that duoluozhongs flesh only works temporarily, Ji Shanqing asked hesitantly, So, when you are mentally unsound Youve seen me when I am mentally unsound, the fat man opened his arms, his bby arms started quivering, To me, this is a perfect system. If I eat enough duoluozhongs, I will fully recover my sanity one day Ji Shanqing did not notice what he did next. A light suddenly appeared in his hand, and a rectangr projected image suddenly appeared. In the projection, there were a group of excitable men and women dressed in red and blue clothes. They were outdoors and were ying some sort of variety show game. It was as if someone had switched on a projector and was showing a television programe. Of course, there wasnt anyone doing that, and there was also no projector. This means that the fat man is using a sort of evolved ability, in a split second, Ji Shanqing was overwhelmed by the various questions in his head. He was shocked and perplexed, That person cant be a posthuman! But, if he isnt a posthuman, how could he develop an ability? Does this mean that if someone loses their ability temporarily, they will not be transported to another world? Can you see this? Its quite mysterious. It only appears when I am sane. When I first saw it, I thought I wentpletely insane, the fat manughed again. This time, he eyed Lin Sanjiu, Is she your sister? She has psychosis now, right? Ji Shanqing couldnt even nod his head. The fat man was unfazed. He stuck his hand into the cor of his shirt and pulled out a slippery intestine after prying away his fats. Let her eat this, he held out the small intestine in his hand, I will only be reassured if she joins our group. Your group? We call ourselves, Jaegars, the fat man shed a wide smile. Look up. Lin Sanjiu seemed to understand what the fat man said and looked up with Ji Shanqing. Pale, white faces slowly peered out from the windows of the ten-plus buildings around them. They were like white toadstools which had spouted from a dead ck log. There werent many faces, but each of them stared at Ji Shanqing and Lin Sanjiu. Chapter 415: On the Verge Of Getting Unwrapped

Chapter 415: On the Verge Of Getting Unwrapped

Trantor: BinBin92 Editor: EllisBLV13 Most of the faces that popped from the building expressed a disordered mental state. When Ji Shanqing and Lin Sanjiu recoiled, a face above them that resembled the toadstool guffawed. As if he had seen the funniest thing in the world, his hysterical and joyousughter was so loud it echoed through the sky. See, the fat man said while remaining standing in his position. He put on a gentle expression as he spoke, Though we are all Jaegers, I never intended to share the meat with them. The portion I have will onlyst me for nine days, so consider your sister lucky, for shes fortunate enough to have a taste of this precious deliciousness. Here, take this to your sister. He sounded like epting that portion of small intestine was like a gift from a queen. Ji Shanqing remained silent, tightening his jaw. Theres no way your sister can recover from her psychosis without eating the human flesh, said the fat man. When he tugged the small intestine forward, it iled in the air and a pile of flesh dropped from the other end. It was the human flesh the short-haired woman had eaten and hadnt yet digested. Its not that Ji Shanqing refused to talk. It was just that under the impact of all kinds of intense emotions he was afraid he would suddenly throw up. His face was pale and all he could do right now was closed his mouth tightly and shake his head incessantly. No matter what, if there was anything clear that he shouldnt do right now, it would be thats he couldnt allow Lin Sanjiu to eat the human flesh. Disgust wasnt his concern. As Ji Shanqing was fighting against his queasy stomach, his brain was working around the clock to solidify his thought. It was all thanks to his bright mind and observant eyes that he had survived for five months in the Mirror Maze without getting unwrapped. Hence, straightaway, his quirky mind took the stage and began to catch hold of the whole situation. Right now, there were three types of people known to exist in this world. The first one was the normal folks who suffered from various mental illness. In this crowd, there might be more than one posthuman like Lin Sanjiu who had gone crazy after being transferred here. The second type was the duoluozhong . They thrived in this devastated barrennd by not consuming regr food but feeding on the flesh of the psychotic. Their physical strength was much higher than that of an ordinary person, and they were naturally tougher. The third type was the fat man in front of them. The fat man was different from the other two types, and clearly, he was harder and trickier to deal with that the others as well. His physical constitution and fitness were on a different level than duoluozhong. He was much stronger, faster, and, on top of that, he even began to develop an Evolving Ability. However, all of these changes would not appear on his body if he did not consume duoluozhong. When he came to this point, as if driven by an unknown force, Ji Shanqing subconsciously lifted his head and ran his gaze over the faces that snuck behind the floors of the apartment building. Suddenly, it dawned on Ji Shanqing as he realized he had missed something very vital. Since all of these so-called Jaeger had a loose screw in their brain, how could they all pop out their heads concurrently? It was impossible for crazies to follow instructions, not to mention that the fat man never shouted amand at them whatsoever. So there had to be something down here that stimted their strange uniformity, and Ji Shanqing couldnt think of a better reason than the stinky, mangled body thaty lifelessly not far away from him. Then, could he say that the Jaeger still possessed a physiological instinct to thirst for the dead body of a duoluozhong even in the state of mental illness? Hence, if his master consumed the flesh of a duoluozhong , would she be like them as well? However, before Ji Shanqing could get any deeper into his thoughts, arge shadow loomed over his flimsy figure. He had indulged too deep into his thoughts that he didnt notice the fat mans movement. He was frightened to his core when he heard the fat mans voice, with his mouth full of blood, from above him. Anyway, your sister doesnt have to eat it now, the fat man was so close to Ji Shanqing that he could smell the sour and sanguinary odor wafting off his body, and Ji Shanqings stomach churned. As the fat man hurled the section of small intestine onto the ground, his eyeballs rolled downward, Come to think of it, are you male or female? Because something interesting has just crossed my mind. Quick, [Economy Bubble] It was toote. A strong force hit him in his stomach and sent him flying away. Normal nutjobs flesh wont work for me, the fat man giggled, The flesh of a duoluozhong can only make me sane for a limited amount of time. Speaking of which, theres still one kind of flesh that I havent tasted before. While Ji Shanqing was struggling to rpose himself, he darted a nce at his master. Lin Sanjiu was seemingly startled by that attack. She blinked her eyes with a nk expression as if she didnt know what had happened. Her mouth gaped and closed non-stop as if she was chanting something. The fat man strode past her without sparing her a nce. He seemed to be uninterested of her. Standing up, Ji Shanqing checked the safety belts on his body as he stared fixated on the moving flesh mountain. He felt relieved when he noticed that the safety belts were still strapped around his body. You have never eaten any human flesh, yet your brain still working perfectly fine, the fat mans voice suddenly turned very amiable. He seemed to have fallen into some dreamy delusion as he continued to speak, Dont you find it interesting? Dont you want to know what kind of effect your flesh could arouse after I devoured you? Your flesh must taste pristine. Oh boy, my blood boils just by thinking of it! What should I do, what should I do now? Ji Shanqingmanded his brain. Perhaps, your body contains some kind of antidote. When the fat man was talking, he was still far away Ji Shanqing; however, just when Ji Shanqing wanted to move further away from him, his eyes went ck, and his feet had left the ground. While he was airborne, he felt a force jerking behind him. When the grand prize finally realized what that force was, his face went pale. The fat man was pulling on his safety belts. Why do you have to wear this? asked the fat man as a smile appeared on his jowly face, Girls flesh is more tender. Let me see if you are a boy or a girl. Before Ji Shanqing could say anything, the fat man began to tear his safety belt. His tattered, badly damaged trench coat was exposed in the air, and it started to fall from Ji Shanqings body. The fat man loosened his grip, and Ji Shanqing fell to the floor like a boneless pile of human flesh. Ji Shanqing would lose a sense when part of him was unwrapped. At the moment, he couldnt see nor hear anything. If it werent for his deep blue color undergarments, he might even have lost his hearing. However, like his other clothes, the undergarment was in a disastrous state, and it wouldntst any longer. Is this the feeling of an item? His mind had be foggy. Even when the fat man had pounced on him with his several-hundred-pound body, he felt nothing. When his under protective gear was torn up, Ji Shanqing suddenly lost the connection to his body. If he wanted to describe the feeling, it was as if he had be a wooden doll. Before this, the grand prize thought he would feel overwhelmed when he was unwrapped. However, surprisingly, while his emotions and mind was fading away into the nothingness, he felt nothing calm despair. Hey you, can you please ask for the owners consent before touching other peoples thing? As if it was traveling from afar, a cold womans voice, sans of any emotions, resounded vaguely amongst the heavy and loud wheeze. Chapter 416: Game Start

Chapter 416: Game Start

Trantor: BinBin92 Editor: EllisBLV13 It felt like she was in an eternal, fragmented nightmare. The silhouette of the fat man and Ren Nan phased in and out uncontrobly in her mind. The face of Ji Shanqing slowly turned into a face that she was familiar with. The memories, sensation, emotions of when she first time stepped into the apocalypse world broke free from the shackles, bing more apparent and more vivid in her brain and arousing something residing within her body. Voices rushed away like a tidal wave from her brain, and she felt serene. The world was slowly connecting together like montages of a movie. All of them turned lucid, no longer the meaningless strange, haphazard footage in her mind. When she once again lifted her eyes, the fat man had turned his head in her direction. Holding a pocket knife in his hand, he looked stupid. Lin Sanjius gaze didnt stop long enough on his body as she swept her nce over to Ji Shanqing, whoy lifeless on the ground. Right now, the grand prize looked more like a doll than a human. His eyes were ssy and vacant. It was hard to believe that he was a lively human a few seconds ago. Look, I pounced on you like this that time, trying to tear your throat apart, Ren Nans deep voice swam into her ears. Yeah, youre right, A cold smile formed at the corner of Lin Sanjius lips as she slowly walked toward Ji Shanqing. The fat man lifted his eyebrows as he deployed his guard. However, when he saw Lin Sanjiu mumbling something, he rxed. Ah, mind your own business you crazy, the fat man shooed Lin Sanjiu away like she was a dog chasing him. When he saw that Lin Sanjiu paid no heed to his warning and kept walking near to him, he shook his arm in the air and barked impatiently, Go The thing happened so fast that it looked like a sh of lightning. Before the fat man could utter the word away, the world before his eyes inverted. Lin Sanjiu had stretched her arm and grabbed the nape of his neck firmly and flung his hundred-pound body away single-handedly. The fat man flew through the air and connected with the other side of the room with a meaty smack. A loud thump followed after, and the whole building quivered at the impact. The fat man was dumbfounded. Even after he had finally been able to stretch his legs onto the ground and prop himself up, his mind was still all over the ces as he stared vacantly at Lin Sanjiu. You Were you not crazy? He seemed only can ask this question. Why, why would you Let me tell you something you dont know, Lin Sanjiu looked at Ji Shanqing before throwing her shirt to him, exposing her ck tank top to the air. She walked toward the and her lean muscles glistened in the moonlight. Before I evolved, I was almost eaten by a man. Perhaps seeing your ugly face has revived those memories, which resulted in more Potential Growth Value has been generated this time. The fat man was seemingly unable to understand what Lin Sanjiu saying. Hey, thats not fair. I look much better than him, A voice echoed at Lin Sanjius ears. Oh, shut up, please. Lin Sanjiu hissed at the illusionary voice created by her mind before walking up to the fat man. She cocked her head slightly to one side, struggling to rummage through her foggy mind about the thing Ji Shanqing had told her what felt like a century ago when it had only been a few minutes, So, what are you? Covered in sweat, the fat man was stunned at Lin Sanjius question. He lowered his chin and a smile tugged at the corner of his eyes. Interesting. I never expected you to be this powerful, in the face of the woman that could fling him across the room single-handedly, he seemed to show no fear at all. As he whipped away the blood stain on his lips, he cackled, But, it takes more than that to defeat meLook at yourself. Lin Sanjius frowned at his provocation, but she still looked at her body. A few seconds ago, she was wearing only a tank top, but now, she was d in a red uniform. What flustered her the most was that she didnt know when it appeared on her body. By the time she raised her head again, she realized that the fat man was wearing the same uniform as hers. The only difference was that his was blue. While she pondered if this was yet again another hallucination created by her mind, the fat man chuckled at her. He waved his hand and sent a rectangr TV screen floating overhead them. The screen glowed. In the middle of the screen stood an anchorwoman. Seemingly sensing her gaze, the anchorwoman turned over and pointed at Lin Sanjiu while shouting at an exasperating exhration tone, In this corner, we have our poor red party. One of them looks dead while the other Well, I guess none of us want to know her name anyway. On the other sideWow, wow, calm down, people. Lets wee our special guest, Mr. Fatty with a round of apuse! The night was quiet. Along the gaze of a few vague faces in the distance, the ted tone of the anchorwoman sounded so out of ce. After she finished introducing the two parties of the game, the anchorwoman unwillingly withdrew her gaze from the fat man, Will our all-favorite Mr. Fatty be able to defend his championship from our contender? Lets root for him in the next section of the game: Go, Go, Color Balls Hunting! The way Lin Sanjiu looked back and fro between the TV screen and the fat man had amused thetter. With a proud look, he said, As long as you entered the variety show, you have to follow the game rule. If you lose, youll be punished. I know you wont believe it but Before he could finish speaking, a shadow whizzed past his eyes, and the woman in red uniform had disappeared. The fat man looked around frantically and found that she had rushed in the twinkling of an eye, standing in the flowerbed far away from him. First color ball, found it. said the tall woman as she tossed the ball in her hand. Both the anchorwoman in the screen and her all-time favorite champion, the fat man were dumbfounded. The fat man had ridiculed and entrapped many people and duoluozhong with this ability; he had never met someone like the woman standing before him. Oh wow, seems like our red party is getting a little bit edgy, The anchorwomanughed a fakeugh after she nced at the fat man, She found the color ball used for the demonstration even before I started stating the rules. It doesnt count as a point, but its just as simple as that. There will be different hints about the location of the color balls. The yer who find the most color balls in three minutes wins. A note to notice, the red party can not attack nor get near to Mr. Fatty! The anchorwoman didnt say what form the hints would take nor did she mention that the fat man could not attack Lin Sanjiu. Despite that, Lin Sanjiu seemed to be fairly undisturbed as she continued to toy with the ball in her hand. She just couldnt care less about the erroneous tendency. However, the fat man face sank. Though the thing was getting out of his control, he was confident that he could ce everything back to its usual track with his ability. Hence, after taking a look at the surrounding he marched toward a direction. The anchorwoman who had been looking at him quickly announced, Game start, now! Lin Sanjiu was not in the least rush to look for color balls. She took her time walked toward the TV screen and stopped a few meters away from it. Your world wasnt even formed yet when I was ying this kind of game, She raised her head and narrowed her eyes, Tell your master: If he tries to unwrap my grand prize, Ill debone him! Chapter 417: A Good Dog is Good in Fetching

Chapter 417: A Good Dog is Good in Fetching

Trantor: BinBin92 Editor: EllisBLV13 Game rules: 1) The entire district is the ying field. A total of five color balls had been hidden somewhere in the neighborhood. 2) The yer who found the most color balls within three minutes won the game. It seemed simple from the rules alone but looking from a grander scale, the entire neighborhood had nine apartment buildings which meant that there were a lot of apartment units. Under the condition that hints were not given, it was impossible to look for a teeny-weeny colored ball hidden amongst the thousands of apartment units. It was like digging for a needle in a haystack, and it would take days to find all the color balls. When the thought crossed his mind, Fattys 1 mouth curled up. Even he himself couldnt exin how he had gotten the TV screen Evolving Ability, but since it was his ability, it would undoubtedly give him the best advantage. She is so stupid. How dare she fight with me while she knows nothing about my ability? Ill show her the consequences of defying me after shes lost the game! Fatty had gotten the edge over Lin Sanjiu because he had more experience in the game while Lin Sanjiu, a beginner in the game, knew nothing about the game. The anchorwoman was another personality of Fatty. The rules varied in each game. When Fatty realized that Lin Sanjiu was much stronger than him, he ordered the anchorwoman to put another restriction on Lin Sanjiu: You cant attack or get close to Mr. Fatty. With these prevailing conditions Fatty raised his eyes and started to look around when the thought shed through his mind. Much to his surprise, the tall woman didnt start searching for the color balls after announcing her aggravation. Instead, she walked to her partner, who was still in an unconscious state and moved him to bushes beside the road. Hah, stupid! He cackled and darted, with absurd agility despite hisrge body into the space of two apartment building in the distance. His steps were light, but they still caught Lin Sanjius attention. After she settled Ji Shanqing in the grass impassively, she straightened her back and looked around. Are you not going to look for the colored balls? asked Ren Nan after wiping off his saliva. Since there was a knife in his mouth, he could only leave his mouth ajar, and saliva kept flowing out from his mouth, Look, that fat-ass has found something from a dumpster over there. Lin Sanjiu knew very well that he was just her hallucination. However, she didnt know why her schizophrenia still existed even though she had gained back her senses. Though he was merely an illusion, what Ren Nan had said was true. As soon as the wind carried his voice away, the happy-go-lucky anchorwoman shouted from the TV screen, The first point goes to Mr. Fatty! He has found a colored ball in the first twenty seconds. Mr. Fatty is really something, dont you all think so? Stop bbering like a red-ass baboon if youre not going to help, Lin Sanjiu boomed at Ren Nan. Then, she raised her eyes and looked around, Where is Xueqin? Im here, A figure rose among the bushes. It was the ice queen Xueqin. She walked out from the bushes and said softly, I had a child, but he was never born, died by his fathera hand as he constantly abused me during my pregnancy. During those few months, I always hummed my baby this song. Is this real or is it yet another illusion? Lin Sanjiu looked to her side as she had fallen into a reverie. She nodded to the air then a soft and breathy nursery rhymes came from the dark. Mary has a littlemb, littlemb The hum was so soft that nobody could notice its origin or who the singer was. It was like a puff of warm air hanging in the air. Xueqin walked to Lin Sanjiu and said to her matter-of-factly, When the game begins, I heard this childrens song is ying in the background. Nursery rhymes? This is the first hint, said a voice filled with glee. Lin Sanjiu knew the speaker had now changed to Li Zhijun even without turning her back, Think carefully, Xiao Jiu. Whats the thing thats rted to a nursery rhymes? Lin Sanjiu was stunned for a second before the word hit her. She suddenly charged toward the apartment building at the opposite of her. Anything to do with a nursery rhymes? It had to be children! It was just that Lin Sanjiu didnt know whether or not children still existed in Meat Elysium. After all, children had the tenderest flesh, and it was just normal to think that they would be the first group of humans to be wiped clean from the surface of the earth, given that the world now had be a ce where cannibalism was the way of living. Besides, she indeed had not seen any children ever since she arrived in this world It must be somebody here, and that person has to be rted to the word children Suddenly, it clicked. Xuannie, one of the survivors whose mind had decayed to that of a child and called the duoluozhong his mother rammed into Lin Sanjius brain. With a single kick, Lin Sanjiuid waste to the twoyers of doors that was blocking her way. Ignoring Xuannie screaming, she barged into the unit. The cumbersome bald man, who appeared to be in his 40s curled up at a corner of his bed with tears and mucus covering his face, peeked at Lin Sanjiu with a look of consternation as she rummaged through his closets and pulled out a ball from his toy box. Oh wow, seems like our red team is not giving up either! Right after Mr. Fatty, she has found a colored ball as well Anyway, keep fighting, Mr. Fatty! The loathsome anchorwomans voice drifted from outside the window. Unlike the red ball used for demonstration, the color ball in her hand was made of stic, with a colored pattern and a cartoon portrait printed on its surface. It looked just like a childs toy. From here, Lin Sanjiu knew that every ball was different. Lin Sanjiu was afraid that she might not even know the appearance of the ball at all if she didnt follow the hint, Im sorry Xuannie, Ill have to borrow this from you for a while, Lin Sanjiu whispered to the man on the bed before jumped out of the window. When Lin Sanjiunded on the ground with a thump, the person who was standing downstairs quickly approached her. It seemed that he had been waiting for her all these time. After he came near to her, Lin Sanjiu realized she couldnt find Xueqin anywhere. After she found the ball, the nursery rhythm had dissipated as well. Suddenly, a gust of wind burst forward, whistling and blowing up whatever that was lost on this barrennd. We have a new hint, said Gong Daoyi as a lock of hair fell from his forehead, This time, its something more than flesh and blood can bear. More than flesh and blood can bear? Lin Sanjiu was perplexed. However, when she followed his gaze and looked, she understood everything. In the middle of a couple of abandoned vehicles, there was this one particr car with its window broken and door opened. With the help from the wind, many banknotes flew out from the car and scattered all over the asphalt road. Lin Sanjiu wondered how much cash the car owner hid as brand new banknotes kept flying out from thepartment and dyed the sky pink. So the hint this time is about money? Well, I dont like money, to be honest, the smuggler Gong Daoyi gathered his hair behind his head, So I have to find another way to avoid touching the money and get what I want. Lin Sanjiu couldnt judge if these people merely her hallucinations or were they real. However, it wasnt the right time for her to get deep into this issue. After shaking off the thought in her mind, she murmured the word money in her heart as her eyes jumped from one apartment building to another. Lin Sanjiu was clueless about what she should look for right now. Nevertheless, when the anchorwoman once again announced that Fatty had found another color ball, pressure began to form between her shoulders and she started to get anxious. She was confident that every family would certainly have some cash left in their house, but she couldnt tell what does money had to do with the color ball. Stop, stop, I ask you to stop! A clear voice rang out behind her and stopped her progress, Look! Its over there! The voice frightened Lin Sanjiu. She darted a nce at the teenager with a pink wig. She still had the cheerful and lively demeanor like she was in Lin Sanjiu memory and the mncholy expression scarred by the ve Training Camp was nowhere to be seen, At the double chromosphere 2 ! Lin Sanjiu raised her eyes and her gaze met with a lottery booth at the corner of the apartment building in front of her. Under the signage which wrote sports lottery, welfare lottery, and et cetera, the booth owner had two balls, blue and red, hang in front of the booth. Mayhap due to the corrosion of the apocalypse, the red ball had been damaged beyond recognition, leaving only half of its original size meanwhile the blue ball still looked perfectly fine, hanging on the window. They are only my hallucinations, As Lin Sanjiu rushed toward the lottery booth, a thought crossed her mind, I dont think the real Rena knows what a double chromosphere is. F*ck! Just when Lin Sanjiu arrived at the lottery booth and retrieved the blue ball, a cursed sounded behind her. She looked over to her shoulders and saw Fatty, who was a step behind her, grimaced at her with a puzzling face. Then, as if something had dawned on him, he quickly turned away and went for thest ball. Who wouldve thought we woulde to a tie! The red team is really putting their everything in the game, arent they! Now, were here at the final part of the game and thest hint is the hardest to find. Who will be the first one to find thest colored ball? Oh lord, please help Mr. Fatty While the anchorwoman was droning on and on, Lin Sanjiu whizzed past the TV screen and headed to her destination. She quickly jumped into the grass in in the parterre and disappeared. By the time Lin Sanjiu grabbed the blue ball, no more banknotes were flying out from the car. The sky no longer was covered with notes. It seemed that the hint for the color ball was rted to its location. And so forth When Lin Sanjiu came out empty-handed from the grass in, she immediately changed her target and disappeared into another apartment building. The hardest part about thest hint was that it was difficult to detect. The district under the night was quiet. There werent any parts which looked stood out from the rest in the neighborhood. Even the rule breaker, Fatty was clueless. What happened to our red team? Whys she barging in and out like a headless fly? The anchorwoman was giving all she had to support Fatty as herughter resounded from the TV screen, Without a hint, all those ball-shaped objects you found do not count, do you know that? Though Fatty was quite shocked that the woman could find two balls in one go, it seemed to him that she was at her wits end now. As a smile crawled onto the corner of his lips, he once again swept a nce across the district. The flesh that was stacked on his thick neck likeyers of margarine moved with extra smoothness. There! The eyes glowed. He moved his two stumpy legs and darted forward. Truth to be told, thest hint wasnt hard, it was just that people would tend to overlook it. Nevertheless, all of these were parts of his ability, and it would definitely give him the bigger advantage. Just when the thought shed across the mind, he had arrived at the location where the hint was. Ha, ha, ha, what a stupid woman! he cackled. Then, he bent down and started to search for the ball in the parterre. His eyes gleamed when he found the ball, and he shouted, She couldnt find it even though she had looked for it here for so long! Do you honestly think that is possible? That I couldnt find the ball? The happiness was short-lived as a clear, female voice resounded not far away from him, After all, Im the one who put it there. Fatty was stunned. With the colorful pattern and a cartoon portrait ball in his hand, he turned around with a dumbfounded expression. The ball in your hand is the second ball out of the five, Since she was prohibited by the rules to get near to him, she stopped and sat down with her arms hugging her body a few steps away from him, I put it there to lure you here. Why would you do that? Fatty forced himself to stay calm. He sneered, Have you forgotten? You cant attack me. Well, youre right. I cant, but Perhaps its too difficult for you to understand, Lin Sanjiu threw him a smile. She tugged the red uniform on her body and said, Thanks to your ability, you have saved my partners life. Blinking his eyes, Lin Sanjius words seemed unable to reach his brain. Anyway, he didnt need to understand whatsoever. In the next second, a sharp silvery end appeared from his chest. As if cutting a through a piece of tofu, the [Vibrode] slid into his thick body without much effort through his back and came out from his front, pushing his blood and fat all the way out at the same time. See? Both of us are wearing the same red uniform, but you thought my partner was dead, so you ce all the restriction on me. Lin Sanjiu cast a she-imed-as-warm-smile at Fatty. The red uniform along with the TV screen floating not far away from them was disappearing into the air like a dissipating bubble. Within a few seconds, her ck tank top was revealed, So hes not happy about that. On the other side of the [Vibrode], the jacket Ji Shanqing was wearing began to show itself as well. Though this was not the first time he killed a person, stabbing a person was something he didnt wee. After letting out a heavy breath, he pulled the de out and jumped aside, leaving a way for the huge body to fall on the ground. The TV screen had totally dissipated in the air as if it never existed before. How are you? When Lin Sanjiu walked forward, both Ji Shanqing and her asked the same question. Both of them were stunned, and theyughed at it. Ji Shanqing pulled the shirt on his body and said, his voice shivering, Luckily, you returned to your senses in thest second, sis. I have killed him, so his ability will amalgamate with my [Economy Bubbles] to form a new, more powerful ability It should be less thrilling next time. Lin Sanjiu nodded, and she looked at the hallucinations that were standing by her side. Let me see what the heck is happening with this world. Chapter 418: The Third Evolutionary Pathway

Chapter 418: The Third Evolutionary Pathway

Trantor: BinBin92 Editor: EllisBLV13 The game and the death of Fatty, the Jaeger didnt leave much impression nor cast a permanent shadow over Lin Sanjiu and Ji Shanqing. If there was anything that impacted them the most, it was the errand they were running right now Swoosh. Another pile of meat pulp had slipped into a stic bag. Ji Shanqing held the stic bag open while turning his head away as far as he could. When the persistent fishy smell found its chance and rushed into his nostril, he couldnt hold it and retched a little bit. Lin Sanjiu wasnt any better than Ji Shanqing. As the person in charge of scooping the meat pulp, she was the first person to receive the onught of the stench. Nevertheless, she had no other option aside from hacking the body of the short-haired woman into pieces, or else, she couldnt fit her into the stic bag. The fat man was not the only Jaeger; there were at least seven more Jaegers that fed on duoluozhong after being infected by the crypt particle. The scene of butchery seemingly had aroused their bloodlust and their cravings for blood and flesh. When the wind carried the stench into the sky above, a few lunatics who craned their heads out became restless. All of them yelled and yelled and yelled one after another, causing an undting resonance that spread far and wide into the sky. Realizing the lunatics were getting more and more agitated, Ji Shanqings expression became ugly. He covered his mouth with his hand and mouthed his question as clear as he could to Lin Sanjiu, Sis, do we really have to feed them all this? Is the information given by your card not enough? Lin Sanjiu paused at his question. She shooked her head and answered, The card only gave us the information about the dead body. We can get more information from the mouth of a breathing person. The fishy stench rushed into her mouth in the few moments Lin Sanjiu opened her mouth. Her final line of defense crumbled as a gush of gastric juice surged from her stomach through her esophagus, and when it almost reached her mouth, she swallowed it back. Peering into the stic bag, she surmised that the amount of flesh in the bag should do the job, she then threw the shovel aside. With the help of Ji Shanqing, both of them carried the stic bag, filled with human flesh, back into the apartment. At the same time, she called the card containing the body of Fatty. [Fattys Corpse] Name: Zhang Da Nickname: Fatty. Gender: Male (Unconfirmed). Due to a few reasons such as obesity and evolutionary pathway, he has adiposogenital dystrophy so his genitals have degenerated. Weight: 378 pounds. Race: Human (Unconfirmed). Abilities: [Fattys ybook of Variety Show], the metamorphosis of teeth, cervical vertebra, legs, and other body parts. Thetter was difficult to notice beneath theyers of adipose tissue that covered his body. The thing that raised the rm in Lin Sanjius mind was this veryst sentence. She collected a dead body every time she arrived in a new world. Hence, after going through five worlds herself, she was ustomed to the description of the card containing the dead body of posthuman; however, Zhang Das card was different. Posthuman and duoluozhong were merely two different evolutionary pathways human developed along to counter the ruination force of the apocalypse. The differences between the former and thetter were as clear as day. This was the case before the duoluozhong could evolve to a higher tier and before they could leap worlds. This was the very reason why the description of Zhang Das card was so unique. The description wasnt narrating the characteristic of a posthuman or a duoluozhong. No matter how she looked at it, from the aspect of evolving ability, mutation pathway, races, or sexuality, it seemed that Zhang Da had embarked upon a new evolutionary pathway that was thebination of both posthuman and duoluozhong . Thats incredible, Ji Shanqing said while ruminating on the thought, This means that aside from posthuman and duoluozhong , there is another evolutionary pathway? What would happen if the Twelve Worlds Centrum got ahold of this information? The level of this world would increase by leaps and bounds if we brought the information back to them, Lin Sanjiu sighed. Out of so many unssified level worlds, she didnt know why her luck was so bad to end up in this one. No matter why the apocalypse began, posthumans would develop antibodies against the doomsday element before they evolved. Hence, Im certain this fatso is not a posthuman. Speaking of which, we have never met a native posthumanthe crypt particle could have destroyed both mentality and potential growth value, I wonder how they evolved, Ji Shanqing paused as something crossed his mind, he turned to Lin Sanjiu and asked, cautiously, Oh yeah, sis, didnt you say that your schizophrenia hadnt dissipated yet? What does that mean? Did you sessfully develop anti-psychosis antibodies? Lin Sanjiu looked up when she heard Ji Shanqings question and saw Xueqin was smiling at her from the corner of the stairway overhead. Then, she pointed at a door with two Spring Festival Couplets. I cant tell you how exactly I feel, but theres one thing for sure is: I didnt develop any antibodies, Her voice sounded much calmer than she actually was, As you said, under the factor that destroys the evolving ability, generating an evolving ability to negate its effect is simply a paradox. So? The reason Im sane now is that the Potential Growth Value that I have gained across time has bnced out my schizophrenia. Besides, it seems that the schizophrenia Im having now has incited my [School of Higher Consciousness] Lin Sanjiu couldnt exin it well, all she could give him was merely a vague idea. As they were talking, they arrived in front of the door with the Spring Festival couplet. Lin Sanjiu kicked open the door. At the loud bang, a lunatic charged outside. However, he disregarded the two people standing in the door and went straight for the stic bag. He was so tempted by the smell that he couldnt wait any longer and chewed the stic bag with the flesh inside. While he was savoring the meat, Lin Sanjiu took her time observing the man. This man wasnt as fat as Fatty, so his mutation was much more visible. There were approximately five thick strips of masticatory muscles stretching over his cheeks. The muscles moved in tandem whenever his mouth moved, and it was obviously not a human muscle should look like. Ji Shanqing couldnt resist watching and moved behind his master. The room was instantly permeated with the fishy stench the moment the flimsy stic barrier was breached. Neither Lin Sanjiu nor Ji Shanqing could tell the age or the appearance of this nutjob. His face was covered with blood, body fluids, flesh, and innards. He wasnt a picky eater like Fatty as he even chowed down the flesh with some hairs on it. In an instance, the room was filled with the sound of his teeth crunching against each other. Suddenly, Ji Shanqing frowned. The stic bag was arge stic garbage bag, and it could contain half of the short-haired woman. Fatty had only taken a few bites of her neck and stomach before he had regained his senses, yet the belly of the man before their eyes was swelling uprger andrger, but he didnt seem about to stop enjoying his buffet anytime sooner. Just when he turned his head wanting to say something to his master, Lin Sanjiu made her move. She nodded to a corner and walked forward, cing her [Vibrode] on the neck of the lunatic. Drop the act, She said cooly, The amount you have consumed is more than enough to bring you back to your senses. The lunatic was stunned. Then, he pulled his hand out from the stic bag. Woe is me, Heughed. He raised his hand and wiped the blood stains on his face, revealing his young face at Lin Sanjiu and Ji Shanqing which caused thetter to scream in awe, Hes pretty young. Gee, if Id known you guys knew, I wouldve stopped eating it. I always suffer from indigestion, so I like cooked meat more. When he wasnt eating, the muscles on his face receded, and he was, unexpectedly, quite handsome, or he would have been if his eyebrows were not knitted together by the fresh blood. Lin Sanjiu narrowed her eyes. Then, she cast a knowing nce at Ji Shanqing. Ji Shanqing had known this man was trickier to deal withpared to Fatty. He quickly ran to Lin Sanjiu side. I watched the whole match just now. Impressive, I would say. Of course, I saw it, but I couldnt react to it until now. The youngster sneered. Then, he stood up. He was still wearing his patient clothes distributed by the asylum. As he wiped his hands clean on his trousers, he talked, with an amiable smile, Im patient number 573 in the asylum. You can call me Five. Are Fatty and you Lin Sanjiu couldnt find a word to articte what she wanted to ask, human? As if he had listened to the funniest joke in the world, Five let out a brazen fit ofughter. Lin Sanjiu and Ji Shanqing could see the flesh stuck between his teeth. I would say yes only under the condition we could still be considered as humans, As he gestured his hand toward Lin Sanjiu and Ji Shanqing, he sailed into the kitchen with the remaining flesh in his hands. He looked so perfectly calm that it gave people the wrong impression that the flesh in his hand was fresh meat he bought from the market, I think Fatty told you already, right? We are Jaegers. Its another Jaeger. Thinking of it as a food chain, small fish would eat the fry andrge fish prey on the small fish. Those monsters you guys call duoluozhong feed on ordinary people and we feed on them Five was unfazed by the weird-looking de in Lin Sanjius hand. After he was done storing the flesh, he threw himself onto a couch, I have neverid my hand on your partner. You cant just kill me because my feeding menu is different from yours. Tightening her jaw, Lin Sanjiu stored the de away. Though she had disarmed, she remained vignt as she had learned her lesson well when dueling Fatty. The youngster might have developed an Evolving Ability as well. I have no idea where did you guyse from. However, there is an ancient saying that goes one who trims his sails to the wind is a wise man. I am a wise man, and I know I cant defeat you two in a match, so fire anything you guys got at me. He is smart. He has turned the whole situation in his favor with just a few words, Ji Shanqings eyes twitched as he stared fixate at him. Is your feeding the only difference between the Jaegars and duoluozhong? Hmm, you have it half right, Five shrugged, Due to an unknown force, the Jaegers, thats us, the duoluozhong , and the ordinary people, have changed in ways that are directly rted to what we eat. For an ordinary person, once they have consumed food that has been exposed to the air, they be insane; they wont be anything else. Meanwhile, if the person is still an ordinary person a moment before, even with only a small bite of human flesh, their body instantly makes the corresponding changes. Five tapped on his cheek when he reached this point as he smiled, I guess you guys were so grossed out by the gory scene down there that you guys missed something. The short-haired woman had a total of 50 teeth. I eat sparingly whenever I get a chance to eat the flesh of a duoluozhong. Normally I would cut their cheeks flesh and tongue to cook it thoroughly. Its all thanks to this habit of mine, or else I wont discover it either. Ji Shanqing couldnt help and swallowed back the gurgling gastric juice at Fives exnation. Only now did Ji Shanqing realize, as an item, his stomach could churn as well. Is the mutation developed differently for you Jaegers and duoluozhong ? Of course, Five raised his chin, At the very least, they did not develop any kind of ability as we have. We are a species that is much more impressive than them. Though they all looked human from the surface, it hit Lin Sanjiu that deep under the skin, they had gone further and further away from each other. I have onest question, She asked sternly, Is there any other ways to survive aside from consuming human flesh? Judging from her current condition, she would never dare eat food at the moment. If she identally broke the equilibrium between her Potential Value Growth and schizophrenia, she was unsure if she would she able to return to being sane again or not. At the same time, she would rather die than eat human flesh. However, even as a posthuman, they would also die if they did not consume anything for 14 months. The reason the posthuman could survive without any food for a prolonged time was not that their body was no longer required to replenish their energy. Its just that a posthuman was optimized to fully absorb nutrients and store the energy obtained from the food they consumed. This was also the reason why they had less excretion. However, if they didnt eat anything, they would still die. Initially, Lin Sanjiu wasnt prepared for any good news but Five surprisingly had fallen silent. I cant vouch for it since I became this even before I realized, he stood up after contemted for a while, To exin it further, let me show you guys a map. A map? Lin Sanjiu wondered but she still nodded. Ji Shanqing, on the other hand, wired up like a startled fox and leered with the eye of a hawk at Five. As if he had sensed Ji Shanqings intense gaze, Five gave a bitterughed and leaned his upper torso into his room while leaving his leg outside, as aforting sign to them. The map is here. Please wait for a while. As if he was extending his arm, the leg outside the door tipped a bit. Narrowing his eyes, the grand prize cocked his head and peered at the room. Sis, hes tricked us! Ji Shanqing yelled, and he pulled Lin Sanjiu over to the door but their attempt was futile. It was toote. The leg was disappearing into the air like bubbles, and the rest of the body of Five had already gone. Right there! Fang Dan pointed to the window and hollered them. Lin Sanjiu rushed over to the window and saw a person sneaking into a vehicle. Seeing that he had already turned on the car, both of them jumped through the window without thinking any further. The performance and horsepower of the car Five had prepared for any adversary were impressive. The engine whirred to life and the Land Rover charged toward the entrance gate. The two iron gates opened with a loud bang. The iron wire scratched along the windscreen and released an ear-piercing screech. The moment the Land Rover was outside, Five stomped hard on the pedal and dashed into the night. Quick! Lin Sanjiu yelled at the grand prize. Seeing that the grand prize was decelerating, she quickly put him on her back and stormed forward. Since the schizophrenia had affected her Potential Value Growth, she could not unleash her full power and dash out at her top speed much to her dismay, not to mention that she was bearing the weight of two people right now. After chasing the Land Rover for roughly ten minutes, the Rover still disappeared from her vision. Lin Sanjiu slowed down as she stared vacantly into the distance. What What is that? Those were the only words that managed to escape her lips the moment her eyes met with the scene in front of her. Chapter 419: Lin Sanjiu Is Going To become a Peashooter

Chapter 419: Lin Sanjiu Is Going To be a Peashooter

Trantor: Pluto Editor: EllisBLV13 Some things in this world can just be very strange. If someone were to tell Lin Sanjiu that she would be buried alive a day ago, no, even half an hour ago, she would probably sneer at that person and pulled out her [Tornado whip]. Holding a card with the number 49, Lin Sanjiu sat on the edge of the roof of a tall building with her feet dangling over the edge. Quite ironically, she was waiting for her turn to be buried at that very moment. Chasing the Rover, she ran out of the residential area but quickly lost Five. Trying her luck, she ran a while more. She did not know how far she ran, but when she turned back, she could no longer see the residential area. That barely registered in her mind as she turned her head around rapidly. Her eyes were fixated on the area not far from her. The scenery in front of her had captured her full attention. nts had taken over the ruined city, and even the traces of the asphalt roads and pavements had been swallowed up by nature. Weeds grew threw through the cracks on the ground. Damaged power lines hung from the hole-riddled buildings. The cold wind howled as it blew through the broken windows of the various high-rise buildings. The dawn sky was gradually turning white. Pale sunlight spilled from the sky and over the tranquil yet dismalndscape which had lost all trace of human activity. Just like the many apocalyptic worlds that Lin Sanjiu had experienced, the scene in front of her wasnt all that strange If not for that particr spot that simply did not fit the entire post-apocalyptdscape. That that is Ji Shanqing muttered. He had his arms wrapped around her neck and was still on her back. What is that ce? Get down first, Lin Sanjiu peeled Ji Shanqing off her back and took a breath before looking into the distance. I think this is probably a pocket dimension, Lin Sanjiu answered him with some uncertainty. If this was really a pocket dimension, isnt this a little too obvious? If the scenery in the distance was an advertisement, it would be as if someone had torn off a corner of a poster showing a post-apocalyptdscape with the copsed buildings and had subsequently reced it with the corner of a poster with apletely differentndscape. The gloomy, lifeless and ruined human infrastructuresy on the ground like a fallen chessboard. ck singe marks left behind by the previous fires and destruction covered the yellowish, wild grass until they reached a sudden patch of emerald green grass. After that patch of green grass, there was a piece of toilednd which had clearly been well taken care of. Thend seemed to possess and exude a fresh aura under the sun. The soil had been plowed into neat rows, and there were healthy, green seedlings growing out from the ground every few inches. Even though any food that was exposed to the atmosphere in this world could not be eaten, this ce was clearly a piece of cultivatednd. Lin Sanjiu only realized how wide the piece of cultivatednd was when she approached it. Looking across the horizon, she almost couldnt see where the edge of the farm was. In the murky distance, she could only see a flyover which proved that this ce was once a bustling city. It is like a dream, Ji Shanqing mumbled quietly. Lin Sanjiu did not respond to him as she walked to the cultivated plot ofnd cautiously. There was a narrow trail which cut through the farm, someone had created it somehow. The two people followed the trail with their eyes until they spotted a small, clean cottage. Lin Sanjiu narrowed her eyes and stared at the wooden signboard in front of the cottage. The words Harrys Farm were written in severalnguages. After taking a deep breath, Lin Sanjiu turned to her grand prize and said, I was right. This is a pocket dimension. Only a pocket dimension would show such consideration for people visiting from different worlds. A pocket dimension, Ji Shanqing looked at the milky-white, two stories wooden cottage. Feeling a sense of familiarity, he had a nostalgic look on his face as he asked, Are we going in? Of course not! Lin Sanjiu was shocked by his question. She turned around and waved her hands, chasing him away. Since there isnt anything abnormal on this part where we are standing, this means that we are not formally in the pocket dimension. If we can leave now Miss, are you sure? After Lin Sanjiu urged for Ji Shanqing to leave, a sonorous male voice rang out behind them. Did that activate the pocket dimension? But, we havent even entered Lin Sanjiu couldnt help sighing as she turned her head. Perhaps, her mental condition had affected her Potential Growth Value, so Lin Sanjiu did not notice when a person had walked out of the small cottage. The man was in his forties. He had ruddy cheeks and was wearing a denim shirt. He even wore a neckerchief. Whether it was his appearance or his outfit, he looked exactly like an American farmer. cing his hands on his porch railing, the man who was probably Farmer Harry smiled at Lin Sanjiu and Ji Shanqing, Miss, you can leave anytime you want, but if you dont listen to what I have to say, youre missing out on a great opportunity. Oh? Lin Sanjiu replied with a raised eyebrow; paradoxically, she had already retreated a few steps away. Wait, dont leave. Look here! Harry called out anxiously. He walked out of his house and twisted the signboard so that the words on the back of the signboard were revealed. There were rows of small text on the signboard, After you read this, you will know why you shouldnt leave. Harrys farm, a blessing on mankind, a Noahs Ark for posthumans, Stretching his neck, Ji Shanqing read the words he saw on the signboard, Harrys Farm provides you a reliable ce of refuge against the stormy uncertainties in life. Are you being pursued by your enemies during the apocalypse? Come here, and we will hide you. You dont have a ce to stay? Come here, we have already prepared a bed for you. Low food supply,e Wait, low food supply? Lin Sanjiu immediately interrupted Ji Shanqing from reading the entire advertisement. To be honest, Lin Sanjiu felt a little hungry. Perhaps, being crazy took up too much energy. Her hunger didnt feel so dire at first. However, with that small trigger, she suddenly noticed the fragrant smell of fooding from the cottage in Harrys farm, and it seemed almost irresistible. Come here, we will provide safe and healthy nourishment. Harry nodded his head as he beamed while he finished Ji Shanqings sentence. Thats right. You dont have to worry about food here. Lin Sanjiu scoffed. The man probably thought she was stupid. Since this is not an involuntary pocket dimension, lets leave now. Lin Sanjiu had suffered enough through her experiences with other pocket dimensions. Ignoring Harry, who was standing far behind them, she pulled Ji Shanqing and started to leave. Hey! Wait! Why dont you trust me? Harry raised his voice, sounding a little desperate. I think I wrote it well Hey! Hey you! You two are leaving too quickly! Lin Sanjiu ran like the wind, and she quickly moved further and further away from the cottage. Farmer Harrys voice grew softer and softer until his words were but a whisper in the wind, If you are too hungry, you are wee here anytime. Ji Shanqing could only react after the farm waspletely out of sight. Sis, why didnt you ask him for more details? he asked cautiously. After all, that pocket dimensionC I cant trust that man precisely because that is a pocket dimension. Lin Sanjiu interjected. She had apparently forgotten that Ji Shanqing once lived in a pocket dimension. I have already survived so many apocalyptic worlds, I dont think I will die of hunger here. Lin Sanjiu actually felt very confident when she said this. The facts were clear. Since she arrived on Meat Elysium, she had not even activated her [Nostradamuss Card]. Since her [Nostradamuss Card] could absorb doomsday elements within a certain range, she could use her card to absorb the crypt particles on the food, right? Lin Sanjiu felt that her hypothesis was right. After she found a hiding ce to rest, she quickly took out a mutton pie she had gotten from Red Nautilus. The mutton pie which had just been converted back to its original form was in the exact state the moment before Lin Sanjiu changed it into her card. It was still steaming hot as if it had just been taken out from an oven. The fragrant smell which assaulted her nose immediately consisted of a mixture of butter, garlic, spring onion, cumin and milk. It had a yellow pastry crust with just the right fluffy texture. Her grand prize stared longingly at the pie, even the people in Lin Sanjius hallucinations were squating and staring at her food. Once the battery symbol on her [Nostradamuss Card] reached 1.5%, it did not increase further. Holding one side of the pie, Lin Sanjiu was just about to stuff it in her mouth when Wait! Ji Shanqing blinked rapidly as if he had suddenly thought of something. He lunged at Lin Sanjiu and snatched the piping hot pie from her hand. Seeing the look on Lin Sanjius face, he was quick to exin himself, Sis, the food is exposed to air even when youre using the card to absorb the crypt particles, right? Why dont you use the card again, just to be safe, see if there is more What he said is valid Lin Sanjiu thought to herself as she salivated. She swept her [Nostradamuss Card] over the pie again. This time, she was so shocked by the results of her little experiment that she nearly dropped the pie in her hand. The amount of cryptic particles only filled 1.5% of the battery the first time but this time, for some reason, the number had increased to 4.5%. Erm It is worse than I thought, Ji Shanqing also felt a little taken aback when he saw the numerical figures. He suddenly sighed, Its useless even if you use your card to absorb the particles. The food is exposed to the air. You cant prevent contamination unless you sanitize the food in a vacuum. Furthermore, any space without the particles immediately creates a concentration gradient, and particles would instantly move into that space again. Unwilling to give up, Lin Sanjiu tried a few more times before she had to concede that what Ji Shanqing said was right. She didnt even need to use her [Nostradamuss Card]. When she converted the mutton pie into a card once more, the name of the card changed from [Onion Ladys Mutton Pie] to [Contaminated Mutton Pie] They did find other vacuum-packed food products in the residential buildings and the supermarkets. They were not exposed to the air, but Lin Sanjiu certainly couldnt eat the food whole with its stic packaging or in the tin can. After wandering in the deste city for a few days, without eating a single morsel of food, Lin Sanjiu finally couldnt hold out any longer. It was physically draining for her to maintain her abilities and enhanced physique. Furthermore, they had met a few duoluozhongs and had to fight quite a few battles. Even though she could still manage considering the current circumstances, the problem of her daily sustenance loomed over her like an overcast cloud which seemed to grow heavier with each passing day. Unable to get the nutrients and fluid she needed, Lin Sanjius skin was visibly drying up. Her muscles and fat were being rapidly broken down, gradually revealing her skeletal frame. One usual morning, Lin Sanjiu opened her eyes and realized that she could only see ck even after a few seconds. It was then that she sighed and made a decision. Lets go, Lin Sanjiu ordered with her parched voice, Well go to Harrys Farm. As part of their contingency n, both of them had memorized the way to Harrys Farm as they left. Because of that, they found the farm without much hassle, except that Lin Sanjiu was quite slow due to her weakened state. When Farmer Harry saw Lin Sanjiu again, he was unsurprised. Even though he expected them to return, he didnt show them an I-told-you-soattitude. Instead, he weed them warmly. Despite feeling a wave of dizziness every step she took, Lin Sanjiu stopped cautiously when she was right in front of the cottage. The food in this world is all contaminated, this is true even for newly grown crops, she held Ji Shanqings arm for support. She seemed even too weak to talk, Why dont you exin why the food in your farm can be eaten. Ahem, the ruddy-faced farmer scratched his scalp beneath his hat. I didnt say there would be food. What? But, you clearly No, Missy. Youre mistaken. Harry chuckled as he quickly assured her, I can provide you all the nourishment you need to survive. This is different from providing you with food to eat, per se. What do you mean? Food that is exposed to the air is indeed all contaminated, but things grown deep underground are still safe. Youve made a mistake assuming that I grow crops in my farm. I actually grow humans, Harry revealed honestly. Ji Shanqing was usually very quick-witted but he was stumped by those words. In this pocket dimension, you have the wonderful opportunity to be a nt that will be nurtured by a farmer. You will absorb nutrients from the ground until the day you sprout. The moment you break out from the ground, youll be full of vitality, and youll be as energetic as before. Each time you undergo such a nting and harvesting period, you will have the energy tost for a month. While Harry spoke, he took out a number tag from his pant pocket and handed it to Lin Sanjiu. Here. When I nt every single seed, I need to provide it with all my care. If you want to be nted, you need to wait in queue There are seven people ahead of you. Wait for a week, and itll be your turn. Lin Sanjiu reckoned that her expression must be terrible there and then. After hesitating for a few seconds, she finally epted the card. Chapter 420: Placing A Seed In The Soil Is The First Step

Chapter 420: cing A Seed In The Soil Is The First Step

Trantor: Pluto Editor: EllisBLV13 After all human activities had stopped for more than two years, the skies on this became unbelievably blue. As vines and weeds grew uncontrobly, the abandoned city gradually gainedyers andyers of greenery. Groundwater formed tiny streams along the red pavement bricks as it escaped through the cracks in the ground. Whenever a breeze swept through the city, it brought along beautiful white clouds that decorated the sky. Without humans, nature went unchecked and the started to flourish beautifully in its own unique way. The wind was getting strong. Ji Shanqing brushed away his wind-tousled hair that hindered his view and turned to look at Lin Sanjiu who was beside him. Sis, do you want to go down? he asked as he looked down at street which was almost a 100 meters below them. It is getting chilly on the rooftop. And, you havent eaten for a week. Its okay, Lin Sanjiu smiled at him. It was immediately clear that she was thinking about something else. Hey what do you think it will be like inside that pocket dimension? Ji Shanqing was a little amazed that Lin Sanjiu brought up that topic just moments before entering the pocket dimension. That question had been bothering him for over a week. However, all he could do now was to shake his head. Regardless, itll be good enough if you can get back your strength. Even if there might be other conditions, he sighed softly. When Lin Sanjiu first received her queue number, neither of them resigned to their fate and waited without doing anything. Believing that she still had a chance to resolve the problem herself, Lin Sanjiu suggested that they experiment with different methods to see if she could consume anything. Unfortunately, none of the experiments worked. If they couldnt find a vacuum chamber or space that waspletely isted from the air, her [Nostradamuss card] was basically useless. Furthermore, it had a storage limit. The crypt particles on a single pie already used up 4.5% of the storage. It was impossible for Lin Sanjiu to use her card to absorb all the crypt particles even in a small area. Even if they found a ce, it was also difficult to ensure that space was airtight. Ji Shanqing did suspect that the crypt particles were only activated when they reacted with acid from a persons stomach, so had an idea. If they could inject glucose water directly into Lin Sanjius bloodstream, it could sustain her for some time. However, there were two problems with that solution. First, Lin Sanjiu would not get any of the protein, minerals or vitamins she needed from that diet. Second, the apocalypse event happened two years ago, any food recement product would be difficult to find. Even though they could try to look out for such products, Harrys Farm seemed the best solution for now. Since they could not find any alternative solution, they could only focus on Harrys Farm once again. ording to Farmer Harry, seven other people were waiting to be nted, but Lin Sanjiu and Ji Shanqing couldnt find any traces of posthumans nearby. In fact, they even monitored the entrance to Harrys Farm by shifts but did not see anyone entering or exiting. Consequently, they couldnt even get more information about Harrys Farm from other posthumans. Perhaps, this was the reason why Lin Sanjiu insisted on waiting on the rooftop of this building. Looking down, they almost see the entirety of the huge farm. From afar, Harry was just the size of an ant. His daily routine was simple. He moved between the farm and his cottage, but they couldnt tell when he was actually nting a human. Lin Sanjiu felt a hint of anxiety as she waited without news until thete afternoon of the 7th day. Her numbered tag finally changed from First in line to Current. When they arrived at the entrance of Harrys Farm, Farmer Harry was waiting for them in front of his cottage with a shovel in his hand. Haha, I am sorry. Thest seed was a little hard to nt so it took a little more time This shovel? Dont worry, this is just a prop. Hisughter seemed unnecessarily cheerful. He gestured to Lin Sanjiu to follow him and looked at Ji Shanqing, I thinkour friend here, doesnt need to be nted, right? Are youing along? Ji Shanqing thought for a moment andughed, If it doesnt hinder your work, may I watch when my sister is nted? Of course, Harry agreed unexpectedly, But the nting process isnt that interesting, so some people may find it pretty boring. nting process? Lin Sanjiu asked hurriedly, What does it involve? Could you exin the process in detail? Harry scratched his face, probably from the slight itch due to his new stubble. No problem. When you enter the cottage, you will naturally understand Ah, wee. Come, enter. While they talked, the three of them arrived at the door of the cottage. Harry climbed up the stairs to his cottage ahead of his guests and opened the door. Lin Sanjiu and Ji Shanqing exchanged a doubtful nce before finally stepping into the cottage, Even though they had tried many times to imagine what the interior of Harrys cottage would look like, the two of them were stunned when by what they were seeing. There was no wooden flooring. There was no firece. There was no sofa, rug or dining table. There was no furniture. It waspletely empty except the one thing that caught their attention: a hole. The cottage consisted of four walls made of wood; the floor was just a plot of wet soil. When Lin Sanjiu first entered the cottage, she nearly fell into the deep hole in front of her as she was unprepared. She quickly regained her footing and cautiously pulled Ji Shanqing back from the edge of the hole. There was a mound of soil on the other side of the hole. From the color of the soil on the top portion of the mound, the hole seemed fresh. Lin Sanjiu bent over and looked into the tar-ck hole but she couldnt see where it led even with her enhanced eyesight. Do you still have your numbered tag? Harry asked as he put down the shovel. Here, Lin Sanjiu took out the numbered tag and wanted to pass it to Harry but he shook his hands. You dont have to give it to me. Please remember that you have to hang it around your neck at all times. Keeping it in your pocket doesnt count. You are only a seed or a nt if you have that. Without that numbered tag, you will just be a normal human that has been buried alive. Lin Sanjiu shuddered at own imagination and immediately put on her numbered tag. However, Harry felt that he had not stressed enough about the importance of that matter. He continued with an even more serious tone, The numbered tag is crucial for your survival. This deep hole is a passageway for seeds. After you go into the soil, you will be able to move and breath normally underground with that numbered tag around your neck. However, if that numbered tag leaves your neck for even half a second, you will feel the pressure of the soil on your body. You wont be able to move. Even if you were to immediately get your numbered tag back, it would be separated from you byyers andyers of soil. If that happens, you would wish that you are a normal person without abilities because you would die faster that way. Cant you do anything about it as a farmer? Ji Shanqing asked as his face turned a little pale. Im a farmer. I will only take care of my produce, Harry immediately replied, If you want to dig a dead body out of the ground, you will need to find a grave robber. Well as a seed, I just have to jump down this hole, right? Lin Sanjiu held her numbered tag tightly. While she said this, she couldnt help thinking, Maybe, there are hospitals nearby which are still unraided Of course, if she wanted to go back to their glucose n, it was a little toote. Harry crouched down and touched the edge of the deep hole as if to guide Lin Sanjiu to climb down the hole, You are right more or less. After you go down this hole, you will see a passageway. Walk through that passageway and you will reach the spot I prepared for you on my farm. After you had settled down in that spot, I will add soil and water the soil bed. To prove that you are a good seed, please remember to absorb many nutrients so that you can sessfully germinate. Lin Sanjiu frowned. She didnt know which part of his statement made her feel a little uneasy. When she looked up, she could only see Ji Shanqing and her hallucinations looked back at her silently. Shrugging away from that thought, she asked, What next? Once my roots grow, I wont be able to move? Oh, when I talk about germination, it is just an analogy for your state. It doesnt really mean that roots will sprout out from your body, Harry grinned, shing his white teeth, When you are still a seed, your bodys condition would remain the same. Once you germinate, you will slowly grow stronger. Before you break through the surface of the soil, there is only one thing you need to do. You have to absorb as many nutrients as you can so that you can mature. How do I absorb I will tell you the full process in detail when I make a public announcement to all the seeds to help all of you grow. Harry interrupted her with a wide smile. If I spend too much time exining these things to you There are still quite a few seeds waiting for their turn. I have a question, Ji Shanqing suddenly spoke while Lin Sanjiu hesitated. I know this is a pocket dimension, but what do you gain from nting these seeds? Harry paused for a moment and smile, This is good for me because I can continue living albeit in this way. In other words, it ispulsory for him to do this because of the type of pocket dimension he is in? Lin Sanjiu thought to herself when she suddenly heard Marcies voice, This type of pocket dimension is rare. Sis, When she was still deep in her thoughts, Ji Shanqing called out to her softly. Lin Sanjiu looked up and found Ji Shanqing looking back at her with an exceptionally serious face. Please be careful down there. This is the best option for us If you dont need to eat any food over the next few months, you will be unable to umte potential growth value. I think you willpletely recover soon, he said softly as if he didnt want Harry to hear, I will wait for you at the building where we were hiding. Lin Sanjiu nodded. Since she had already made the decision, it was too much of a fuss to worry too much about things. She would just have to adapt to whatever God wanted to throw at her. Sounding a lot more light-hearted, Lin Sanjiu advised, You have to be careful too. Find and wear more clothes. Take care of the things I gave you. After Lin Sanjiu said a simple farewell to Ji Shanqing, she climbed slowly into the hole. She had already sensed that the hole was rmingly deep when she was looking from above. However, she only realized how steep it was after climbing into the hole. She had only climbed for a few minutes when the light above her suddenly dimmed. As her body was weak, she slipped after she missing a step. She fell noisily down the whole. As she rolled down the hole, she could faintly hear the shocked gasp that Ji Shanqing made. Thankfully, the soil was soft, and there werent many stones. It was also funnel-shaped. When Lin Sanjiu finally steadied herself, she felt disoriented but unhurt. She touched the numbered tag on her chest and shouted upward, Im fine! She didnt hear Ji Shanqings respond even after some time, so she figured out that was already too deep in the hole for him to hear her. After another 20 minutes, Lin Sanjiu finally reached the bottom. She took out her [Ability Polishing Agent] She found herself in a subterranean chamber. It was connected to the steep slope she came through. When she looked up, the light from the hole above was smaller than her fist. She raised her [Ability Polishing Agent] and illuminated her surroundings. Lin Sanjiu quickly found a narrow passageway. Entering her hypersensory state, she held up the silver light and headed into the passageway. Thinking back about what Harry said, she realized that his directions were vague. As Lin Sanjiu walked through the passageway, she ruminated. What will happen once I reach my designated spot? Will I suddenly be covered with soil and water? I can get nutrition this way? Lin Sanjiu had experienced all sorts of strange pocket dimensions, but this ce was the most iprehensible. After holding the silver beacon in her hand for some time, she suddenly slowed down. Even without her hypersensory state, she knew that she was nearing the end of the passageway. She could vaguely hear the sounds of human conversation and see a dim light from the exit at the end of the passageway. Her footsteps were almost inaudible but the noise from the exit suddenly stopped. There is a neer! A bright female voice rang out. Following which, someone peeked into the passageway before Lin Sanjiu could even reach the end. Under the silver light, Lin Sanjiu found herself staring at a girl with an oval face. The girl gave her a hasty smile and quickly pulled her head back. The eighth person is also a female! Are you happy now? Lin Sanjiu heard the girl announcing tantly. Chapter 421: The Seeds Must Be Well-Watered During The Seed Stage 1

Chapter 421: The Seeds Must Be Well-Watered During The Seed Stage 1

Trantor: Pluto Editor: EllisBLV13 Lin Sanjiu did not expect that the seven people that were nted before her would actually be in the same subterranean chamber as her. This semi-circr subterranean chamber was muchrger than the previous chamber she was in. The height and area of the ce were about the size of a hotel lobby. There were three small doors at the other end of the chamber. The was a paper on the first door to the left. The words on the paper read No. 42 to No. 49. This So, you guys came here before me, Lin Sanjiu remarked as her eyes swept over the people before her. She took note of all the numbered tags they were wearing. In the dark, subterranean chamber, their numbered tags were the only thing that glowed faintly so they seemed more conspicuous than their owners. Why are you gathered here? When she entered thisrge hall, puzzled, she saw the young, oval-faced girl as well as other people. They were sitting or standing haphazardly in the chamber. One person was even lying t in the corner of the room. The atmosphere seemed rather casual. Were waiting for you, a fair-faced young man with the number 44 tag looked at her and chuckled. Its quite boring to look at these few men, thankfully we have anotherdy. Lin Sanjiu frowned and an authoritative voice rang out from the other side of the chamber, Number 44, stop your nonsense, Lin Sanjiu looked over and saw a well-built, stern-looking, middle-aged man sitting cross-legged. The numbered tag on his chest was 42. He turned to Lin Sanjiu and asked, Youre 49, right? My apologies. These youngsters are bored after being underground for such a long time so they tend to say too much meaningless crap But, we were certainly waiting for you. Now that you are here, we can enter You see that, right? The door furthest to the left? We can enter the designated spots that Harry had prepared for us. However, we need to enter as a batch of eight. Were all going in? Lin Sanjiu was a little startled. But, Harry told me to wait for seven days. He mentioned that it would take one day to nt each seed Back then, she assumed that all the other seeds had been properly nted. I waited for three days before Harry told me toe down here, the oval-faced girl interjected, she was Number 45. She naturally spoke to Lin Sanjiu more casually and with a friendly tone, probably because they were the only two females in the group, I think only one person can climb down the hole each day. Elder brother Number 42 had already been in this chamber for a few days when I arrived. Lin Sanjiu couldnt help but noticed that they only called each other by their numbers. Although she preferred this arrangement, she couldnt help asking the others out of curiosity, Why hasnt everyone exchanged names? Number 47 felt that this was better, the oval-faced girl exined with a smile. She pointed to the young man sitting furthest from the group. Number 47 was wearing a green robe with a design that Lin Sanjiu had never seen before. It reminded her of Ji Shanqings trench coat. Since everyone is here, lets enter, a man with a bandana stood up. When he did stand, his numbered tag slipped to his chest, there was a number 43 on it. Other than the few seeds before her, there were quite a few people standing among them. Some of their faces were familiar, they were her friends. She couldnt quite recognize the other faces. As her hallucinations came and go, she took a few minutes before she found a problem, Huh? Where is Number 46 and Number 48? They are already waiting inside, the middle-aged man spoke. As he was the first to arrive, he seemed to have a little more authority. Dont we have to enter together? No, we can go in first but nothing will happen until were all here. Number 42 answered Lin Sanjiu patiently. It was quite admirable since he had probably given the exnation seven times, Apparently, everyone has to go through the door before Harry will proceed to the next stage. The next stage You mean watering? Lin Sanjiu asked hesitantly. Who knows? Are you very worried? Before Number 42 could answer, the seemingly frivolous fair-faced youngd stuck his head out from behind her. If you are worried, why dont you stand beside me? I will protect you. To be honest, ever since the apocalypse in her world, this was the first time Lin Sanjiu had met a posthuman like him. To most people, the gender divide was already inconsequential. Lin Sanjiu didnt quite know to react, so she shook her head and quickly distanced herself from Number 44. How cold Number 44 grumbled and glided away from her. While they spoke, Number 47, who had the head start, opened the door. Lin Sanjiu expected that there would be a room behind that door but it was another passageway. All of them entered the passageway in session. She looked at the piece of notice paper. No. 42 to No. 49. Those were the only words. As her gaze moved away from the paper, she suddenly heard a voice ahead. Number 43, who had a bandana around his head, asked, Who? Lin Sanjiu thought. As the passageway was dark and narrow, Lin Sanjiu could only see eight people and her hallucinations squeezing into that small space. She couldnt tell who Number 43 was speaking to. We tried but we cant enter. I guess we need everyone here first. Is Number 49 here? an unfamiliar voice spoke. Didnt you figure that out before? 49 is here. Shes over there, Number 43 turned back to look and Lin Sanjiu and pointed to her absent-mindedly, Where is Number 48? Oh, over there Okay, lets continue walking. Let me tell you a secret, Number 45 suddenly walked close to Lin Sanjiu and giggled, I think 46 and 48 are an item. Ah? Lin Sanjiu froze for a few seconds before she understood what 45 meant. She barely met any heterosexual couples in Hyperthermal Hell, so she didnt expect to meet a homosexual couple here. As the people in front of here were men who were about her height, Lin Sanjiu couldnt see 46 and 48s faces. After squeezing through the passageway for several minutes, following the people in front, Lin Sanjiu and the group finally reached the end of the path. A strange room awaited the group at the end of the passageway. It was like a hive but it wasnt as organized andpact. Lin Sanjiu already had her [Ability Polishing Agent] in hand. Someone in their group was holding something that was generating a very faint light. With that light, Lin Sanjiu could see a sloppy soilttice which reached all the way to the ceiling. If they curled their bodies, each of the cubicles could probably fit one person. The cubicles were on top of each other so it seemed probable that a person could climb to the top using them. What does this mean? one of them in the group questioned. For seeds to germinate, the soil bed must be fertilized and watered. Furthermore, the soil must not be too tight. It should be loose and porous. This pocket dimension is pretty realistic, that calm voice was undeniably Number 42. Elder Brother 42 is quite knowledgeable! a girls voice rang out. It was definitely Number 45. Its nothing. I enjoyed gardening before the apocalypse. It irritated my wife. She doesnt like that it attracted bugs. The groupughed nervously at this point. After a few seconds, everyone started growing impatient because nothing had happened. None of them knew what the cubicles were for so they squeezed in the small space by the entrance. It was very ufortable for them to stand in that tight space. Number 47, who seemed reticent, was surprisingly the first person to speak, Whats this? Wheres Harry? Farmer Harrys voice suddenly rang out in the subterranean chamber they were in as if he had heard his name being called. Ah, you are all here Good. I will exin the rules regarding the watering and soil filling. Farmer Harry sounded astonished when he spoke but Lin Sanjiu did not know what astonished him. Alright, can everyone see the chamber in front of us? There are many cubicles within this soil chamber, right? There are exactly 100 cubicles to be exact. Nothing more, nothing less. Farmer Harry seemed a little long-winded. The period before your germination phase is called the seed stage. I will fill each cubicle with the nutrients that you need. During this stage, you need water droplets. There are eight of you here. Each of you needs to collect 40 water droplets before you can enter the germination phase. I am not sure if any of you have tried nting anything before. Usually, a gardener wouldnt put only one seed in each hole He would usually put a few seeds to ensure that at least one of them will germinate. It is the same here. Farmer Harry said ambiguously. When they heard this, all eight of them became silent. Lin Sanjiu could sense the changing atmosphere even without looking at the others. All of them seemed to interact well just moments ago. Right now, there was a subtle change. The situation started to be tense. Even though Farmer Harry wasnt explicit, everyone understood the underlying meaning of his words. There probably wasnt going to be 320 droplets. Among the eight of them, some seeds would probably be eliminated. At the end of the day, this was a pocket dimension so things werent going to be that simple! Are there enough water droplets for all of us to germinate? Someone finally broke the silence with this question disregarding the fact that they were deep underground and no one knew if Harry could even hear them. But, Harry heard the question. Dont worry. There is definitely enough water droplets, Harry immediately answered much to everyones surprise. You just have to look for the water droplets and distinguish them correctly. Finding the droplets make sense, but distinguish them? Ugh. me it on the chemical nts. They polluted the water sources nearby, Harry gave a reason which was definitely part of the pocket dimensions background story. Even though I water my produce with the water from the well in my backyard, I cant prevent polluted water from contaminating the soil in my farm. They look no different from the water from my well so you must be very careful when you collect those water droplets. If you absorb a drop of contaminated water, it will reduce your vitality by quite a bit. It would be equivalent to a person not eating for a month. If you absorb a pure water droplet, your vitality wont change. You will only grow stronger after germinating. In other words, even though they were posthumans, there was a limit to the number of contaminated water droplets that one could absorb. As a pure water droplet did not replenish any vitality, a person would die if they absorbed an excessive number of contaminated water droplets even after collecting 40 droplets of pure water and fulfilling the germination requirement. How should we differentiate the water droplets? Someone in the group asked. Sorry, Im unable to differentiate the droplets even though Im a farmer. When I discover that my seeds have been poisoned, it is usually toote. Unfortunately, Harry did not provide the answer to the most crucial question. But, dont worry. If you have your numbered tag, I will dig you out even if you die Thats useless! Lin Sanjiu grumbled inwardly. Number 45 suddenly asked another question. How do we collect the water droplets? What are the water droplets like? Each water droplet is veryrge. It is the size of a fist. It is crystal clear and you can carry it around, exchange them and also collect them. It is just like a pen or a piece of paper, Harry said truthfully. Collecting the water droplets from the chamber is just the first step. After you have verified that all the water droplets you have are not from the contaminated water source, you have to absorb them. After all, a seed needs water to germinate. There is no time limit for you to absorb the water you need. You can absorb each droplet immediately after you find it or you can collect 40 droplets and absorb them all at one go. Another thing you have to note is that you cant absorb the water droplets this chamber. You have to return to the main hall you came in from. That rule is a little strange Lin Sanjiu crooked her head as she pondered about his words. She suddenly realized that someone was standing close to her. Gong Daoyi lowered his head slightly and whispered in her ears, For example. For example? For example what? What is he trying to hint at? A sudden thought crossed her mind. Lin Sanjiu wanted to ask another question. She turned and realized that she wasnt facing Gong Daoyi. She was staring at Number 44s fair face. Youre standing too close to me, Lin Sanjiu said coldly as she frowned, Move back. Gosh, youre really You dont even give anyone a chance to get close to you, Number 44 rattled on. However, the moment he noticed the look she was giving him, he raised his hands up and retreated two steps backward. Do all of you understand the rules? Harry probably couldnt sense that the atmosphere in the subterranean chamber was suddenly getting weird. I will start watering on the count of 10. 10, 9, 8 he announced joyfully. Before he even reached 8, everyone reacted and rushed for the cubicle in front of them. Chapter 422: The Seeds Must Be Well-watered During The Seed Stage 2

Chapter 422: The Seeds Must Be Well-watered During The Seed Stage 2

Trantor: Pluto Editor: EllisBLV13 Lin Sanjiu had never seen such a water droplet before. If she held it in her palm, the clear crystal had a shiny, watery sheen even in the dark just like a normal water droplet, as if it was just arger version. However, when she threw the water droplet on the ground, it bounced with a boing a few times before rolling away. Extraordinarily, her hand would still bepletely dry. Huh? Lin Sanjiu heard astonished voices from the other cubicles nearby. Huh? Apparently, the others did not expect that the water droplets would disy these properties. When she heard the others discussing the situation outside, Lin Sanjiu had an idea. The water droplet became a card in her hand. I can still convert this into a card, luckily Lin Sanjiu couldnt help letting out a sigh. Before she could feel relief, she noticed the description on the card. [Harrys Farmer Pocket Dimension Water Droplet 1] Description: This is the first water droplet Lin Sanjiu found. If a person absorbs this in Harrys Farm Pocket Dimension, it will help it their germination process. On the other hand, it could reduce his/her vitality if it is a contaminated droplet. Well, is this water droplet clean or contaminated? How would a card know these things? Lin Sanjiu, please take this seriously and make the judgment yourself. Stop trying to find shortcuts using your cards. What sort of description is this? Lin Sanjiu thought to herself angrily when she finished reading the card. In the end, converting the water droplet into a card only made it easier for her to carry it around and gave her no additional advantages. Thus, it was meaningless! Since the description on her card could not help her, her priority now was to find a way to distinguish between the pure and contaminated water droplets. There were two water droplets in the cubicle she had crawled into. Based on outer appearances, they werepletely identical. Has everyone found a water droplet? Lin Sanjiu heard a muffled voice from a cubicle above her. Sound did not travel well in this chamber due to its unique infrastructure. On top of that, Lin Sanjiu wasnt really familiar with the other seeds so she couldnt tell who actually spoke, How many droplets did all of you find? I found one droplet in the first cubicle and another two droplets in the second cubicles. Unexpectedly, someone answered honestly. This was followed by a few other answers. After thinking about it for a moment, Lin Sanjiu realized that it wasnt anything shocking. Firstly, Harry had already assured them that there were enough pure water droplets for all eight people to germinate. It was absolutely unnecessary for them to keep their guard up against each other. Secondly, even if someone had a droplet, it was useless unless they found a way to differentiate between a pure and contaminated water droplet. Although the number of droplets in each cubicle was different, and some were even empty, a person could definitely find a droplet if they move through a few cubicles. Everyone found some? In that case, did anyone notice any differences? the first voice asked hesitantly. This time, there were only a few nos. ording to Harry, all they had to do to absorb the droplet was to grasp the droplet with both hands and shout, Absorb. After they heard his instructions, no one questioned him further about it. Everyone only started to have doubts when they saw that the droplets were more like rubber balls. Excuse me the other female spoke. She seemed to be diagonally behind Lin Sanjiu, Can any of you make a precise measurement of the weight of the droplets? Dont you think that the contaminated water droplets are probably heavier due to the contaminants? The people in this pocket dimension were either posthumans from this world or other worlds. They definitely owned a few secret Special Items, but none of them had anything which could be used as a weighing machine, let alone any professionalboratory equipment which could measure liquid to that precision. Even though everyone quickly expressed that they couldnt measure the differences, Lin Sanjiu couldnt resist trying. She ced a droplet on her hand and tried to sense any differences despite being well aware that she would not discover anything. When she looked up, she realized that she wasnt the only one. After everyone tested out a few methods, a person finally let out a resounding sigh. How about this: can we shine a light through these water droplets? Number 47 suddenly suggested despite being a man of few words, A water droplet with more impurities would probably have poorer rity. His suggestion sounded more feasible than weighing the water droplets. Light immediately shot out from various cubicles. Talking to each other in their cubicles, all of them agreed to meet at the spot where they heard Harrys exnation. As Number 43 and Number 44 had the brightest light source, so they were chosen to conduct the experiment. To ensure that the results were urate, they gave each water droplet a serial number and tested the water droplets in dyads. Much to everyones disappointment, no matter howthey tested the dyads, the amount of light which prated through each droplet was the same. Since this method did not work, there were suggestions like sticking a piece of pH test paper in the water droplet, test-tasting the water droplets, filtering the water droplet, etc. Even though it was obvious, no one really thought about it, but finally, someone even suggested to boil the water droplets to check for any residues. Unfortunately, all the suggestions could not work because of the unique rubber-ball like surface of the water droplet. After over a dozen suggestions were rebuffed by reality, the chamber became silent. Erm can we leave? Noticing the impasse at such a crucial juncture, Number 44 asked suddenly, looking around. If we can leave, I can search for precision measuring instructions on everyones behalf. Number 43 was toying with his bandana, he seemed to do this whenever he was troubled. When he heard this, he sneered, Thats a good idea, why dont you ask Harry? Number 44 seemed totally oblivious to Number 43s sarcasm. He shouted his question aloud, and Harry answered him. Just as expected, the answer lowered their spirits. Out? Do you think I am crazy? I spent so much effort nting each seed. Do you think Ill dig you out? You guys better spent more time figuring out how to germinate. Everyone became silent. Why dont we think of other tests Number 45 quickly encouraged after she noticed that everyones downcast expression. Before she could finish her sentence, Lin Sanjiu shook her head, No. I dont think we can measure the water droplets purity using any scientific analysis. Her words instantly caught everyones attention. How do you know? one of them asked. I dont have any proof. I came to this conjecture based on my instinct, Lin Sanjiu ignored the sudden disappointment on a few of the people faces. She continued, Thinking through things, I feel that my conjecture make logical sense. Look. If someone in our batch happens to have an equipment which could identify the chemicalposite of the water droplet, wouldnt this stage would be pointless? It would also be unfair for the batch of seeds that do not have those equipment. Yes. Since this is a pocket dimension which explicitly states that it would help posthumans, it would definitely take into ount the different people entering. At that moment, Lin Sanjiu suddenly noticed something. It was a gaze or a microexpression. Somehow, it felt a little off. It felt like something which should not exist here Pocket dimensions do not work the same way as reality. Maybe, these water droplets are not even chemically different. The different effects might just be designed by this pocket dimension. As the people around her started discussing again, Lin Sanjiu was oblivious. She was trying to figure out what she had seen with her full focus. Just when a thought shed in a mind, it escaped her because Number 44 suddenly shouted. Harry! Can we differentiate the water droplets through scientific analysis? he raised his head and shouted with an annoyingly loud voice. Sorry, I dont know, Harry replied as expected. Stop asking. He definitely wouldnt help us with this crucial problem. Otherwise, the situation would be pointless, Number 42 was probably agitated, so he stopped Number 44 who seemed keen to ask more question. As he was the oldest in the group, he spoke with some authority. Number 44 listened to him and stop asking. What should we do now? Number 42 was stumped. After some time, he sighed, We havent even finished exploring this chamber. Perhaps, it too early to think about that problem. Do you have all your water droplets? Why dont we collect more water droplets? When we have enough, we can discuss the problem again. But, everyone, do try to look at your surroundings when you searching for the water droplets. There might be some clues lying around. Since they did not have a better suggestion, everyone agreed. Grumbling, each of them climbed into a different cubicle. Just when Lin Sanjiu was bending slightly to climb into another cubicle, she felt a tap on her shoulder. Someone had crept up to her soundlessly. She quivered. When she turned her head, she saw Fang Dan pulling her hand away. Is tactical hallucination possible? Lin Sanjiu thought to herself as she looked past Fang Dan. Number 46 and 48 were standing together. They seemed to be whispering to each other. As everyone already put away their light sources, it was too dark for Lin Sanjiu to see their faces clearly. She could only tell that they were about the same build. I guess they are really a couple, Lin Sanjiu quickly averted her gaze when Number 46 looked up. She didnt want them to think that she was peeping. It is good to have someone to discuss things with. Unfortunately, my grand prize isnt allowed down here. With his intelligence, he would definitely think of a way to differentiate the water droplets. Lin Sanjiu thought to herself as she picked a water droplet from the floor. When she changed the water droplet into a card, the item name was just as she expected [Harrys Farmer Pocket Dimension Water Droplet 3]. The description was almost the same. She had to think of another idea, it seemed. After she collected another six water droplets uneventfully, she heard a sudden Huh? echoing in the chamber just as she was about to enter the cubicle at the edge of the room. She didnt know who made that sound. Whats wrong? 42 immediately asked. Somethings amiss that muffled voice sounded very far from her so it was hard for Lin Sanjiu to hear him. Im sure not if this is a discovery Hey everybody, what is the maximum number of water droplets you found in a single cubicle? Lin Sanjiu paused and thought for a moment. She found only a maximum of two droplets in a few cubicles, some cubicles were even empty. After she heard other replies, she realized that most of them had the same experience. Only one or two of them found a maximum of three droplets. Everyone understood what that meant even without any exnation from the first person. Number 42 quickly noticed the problem. There is a real issue here! We have searched through more than half the cubicles and we split the work he spoke a little anxiously and suddenly spoke louder because of that. Just think. There are eight of us here. We need 320 pure water droplets in total for all of us to germinate. There are only 100 cubicles here. Even if each of us found 3 droplets in each cubicle, there are only 300 droplets in total. That number is inclusive of the contaminated water droplets, but there clearly isnt enough water droplets for all of us! This was actually quite obvious but all of them overlooked that issue. Once Number 42 pointed that out, some of them grew anxious. Harry! Harry! they yelled out. Why do you need me again? Didnt you say that there were enough water droplets for all eight of us to germinate? But, there clearly isnt enough! Unlike his previous answers, Harry was quiet for a few seconds before he replied slowly, No. You are wrong. There are enough water droplets for everyone. There are eight people. That is a total of 320 water droplets. All of them froze for a second. But there arent enough water droplets! I have already given you the hints you need, Harry said mildly. You shouldnt expect me to spoon-feed the answer to you, right? You are the seeds, not me. This time, amotion erupted in the chamber. When Number 42s calm voice rang out in the room, it undeniably soothed the situation a little. Everyone, listen to me. I have an idea. What? Harry wouldnt lie to us. That goes without saying. This means that there must be 320 water droplets I was thinking Maybe, there might be a crevice or secret passage between these cubicles and arge number of water droplets may be hidden there. That makes sense After all, the design of the cubicles is a little strange Lin Sanjiu thought. But, Ive already entered many cubicles. Should we start from the beginning? Number 44 shouted. No We shouldnt search the cubicles we have entered. If we dont organize ourselves and search chaotically, we could miss a spot. Number 42 muttered to himself before answering so he spoke a little too slowly. Hearing his unhurried voice, Lin Sanjiu felt even more impatient. He continued, I think we need to work together in this stage to get all the water droplets we need. This must be Harrys intention. Lin Sanjiu was just about to ask him how they should cooperate when she looked up and saw a hand sticking out from the edge of a cubicle. Then, she saw a leg. Number 46 wasing out from the cubicle he was in. Oh, hello, Lin Sanjiu greeted and tried to look as natural as possible. Ive already taken the water droplets nearby. You should try another spot. Lin Sanjiu could see Number 46s glossy hair in darkness. As he nodded, there was a fleeting sheen on his hair. He left without saying a word. Then, Number 42s n caught her attention. Chapter 423: The Seeds Must Be Well-watered During The Seed Stage 3

Chapter 423: The Seeds Must Be Well-watered During The Seed Stage 3

Trantor: Pluto Editor: EllisBLV13 This is my n. We should put all the water droplets we found in the main hall. After we have confirmed that there are no water droplets in the cubicles, we shoulde back here and split the cubicles into eight zones. Everyone should take a zone and search systematically. Doing this will ensure that we will not miss any possible spots because we can search more thoroughly in this manner. Once Number 42s voice disappeared from the room, no one in the chamber spoke. Whats wrong? Why arent you people speaking? Number 42 seemed puzzled. Elder Brother 42, your n sounds a little too simple, Number 44mented. Im not intelligent, so I can only think of this stupid idea, Number 42 didnt sound too happy. But, this method should work, right? he asked. Yes, it will work, but there is a w, the voice that answered him sounded emotionless, just like its expressionless owner. Youve forgotten a point. If there really isnt enough water droplets for everyone, and were going to put our water droplets together in the main hall, it will be problematic when we need to distribute the water droplets among us, Number 47 said monotonously. He was right. Regardless of the circumstances, no one would willingly contribute to the collective. Number 42 thought for a moment and replied, If thats the case, it can be solved easily. We can record the number of water droplets each of has. As these things are like rubber balls, we can even write our numbers on it. We can ce them in eight piles. If we cant find enough water droplets, in the end, we will absorb the number of water droplets we found initially, and no one else can touch them except the owner. To prevent anyone from secretly hiding a water drop, we will have to absorb the water droplets one by one with everyone witnessing. A person can only absorb the water droplets which have their corresponding number. Most importantly, once we ce all the water droplets in the main hall, no one is allowed to leave. It should be fine with this. If we do find additional water droplets, we can write our numbers on them and bring it around with us instead of returning to the main hall. Lin Sanjiu wanted to retort, but she immediately realized that the idea wasnt too bad. Number 42s suggestion seemed to cover all the possible problems. Since none of them could tell if their water droplets were pure or contaminated, it was totally unbeneficial for anyone to steal another persons water droplet or rece their water droplets. Even if a person already knew a method to differentiate the water droplets, it would be hard to find an opportunity due to the various restrictions such as the numberbeling and being unable to go to the main hall. Everyone seemed to be thinking of the same thing. Soon, people started to voice their support for Number 42s n. After everyone had agreed, Number 42 let out a sigh of relief, Alright then. Of course, our main focus should still be on finding more water droplets. Once everyone decided on the n, Lin Sanjiu could feel that the atmosphere in the room became tenser. Everyone seemed to move a lot faster between the cubicles. In just a few minutes, she saw several seeds move past her. She even heard someone from the cubicle above arguing quietly about the ownership of the water droplet there. It wasnt rocket science. If there really werent enough water droplets for everyone, the number of water droplet a person possessed would be critical to their survival. Harry would not allow any seeds back to the surface. The fate of a seed which could not germinate was also unknown. With these hidden corners, all eight people in the chamber emptied all the cubicles very quickly. After they checked that there werent any water droplets remaining, all of them gathered at the door of the chamber. Number 43, 44, 45, 46 and 48 were carryingrge bags. Lin Sanjiu and two other people were empty-handed because they obviously had other means of keeping their items. It is so convenient to have Special Items that can do that, someonemented. At that moment, Lin Sanjiu felt the same sinking feeling like before. As it was too dark, Lin Sanjiu could only see the numbered tags hanging from everyones chest, so she couldnt figure out why she had such a feeling. Feeling a growing sense of suspicion, Lin Sanjiu followed the group through the narrow passageway again. The width of the passageway was only wide enough for one or two people. The passageway was tight for the eight of them. With the characters from Lin Sanjius hallucinations, she couldnt help feeling quite troubled. After she finally reached the door to the main hall with some difficulty, Lin Sanjiu looked up and saw a short man with a blurry face standing beside the doors sign. Somehow, she knew that he was Septimus, though she had not seen the person in his own form before. Once she walked out of the passageway, Septimus seemed to be smiling at her as he leaned against the door. What is he going to tell me this time? Is everyone here? Number 42s steadfast voice interrupted Lin Sanjius unpredictable anxiety, Dont be anxious. We will do this systematically ording to our number. As he was first in the batch, he took out a palm-sized pouch and took out his water droplets one after the other. He ced them neatly in one row on the ground. Next, he passed a piece of paper and a pen to Number 43 so that he could do the recording andbeling. Number 42 found a total of 26 water droplets so his serial number was 1-26. After everyone saw the record and verified that there were no mistakes, Number 43 ced his water droplets a few steps away from Number 42s stash. Number 44 did the recording for him. They did this sequentially until Lin Sanjius turn. There were already seven stashes on the ground, and the water droplets have beenbeled from 1 to 194. The first water droplet that Lin Sanjiu ced on the ground was the 195th water droplet. This was also her [Harrys Farmer Pocket Dimension Water Droplet 1]. Compared with the others, she only had an average number of water droplets. She had 24 water droplets. In all, the eight people collected a total of 218 water droplets. After thest serial number had been written on the water droplet, everyone had unsightly expressions on their faces. 218 was certainly very far from 320. Furthermore, the number of water droplets in the hall was inclusive of the contaminated water droplets. Harry, This time Number 42 raised a question. His face was very serious. I have a question. Are these 320 pure water droplets for the eight of us here? The others only realized the possible loophole in Harrys statement. This caused an uproar. Amidst themotion, Harry answered, Of course. What happened to the previous batch of seeds? The germination process is different for each batch, so I told you that 320 pure water droplets are enough. This is specifically for this batch from Number 42 to Number 49. The requirements for the previous and next batch might not be just 40 water droplet. By the way, you guys have to hurry up. The next batch of seeds are already waiting. Everyone let out a sigh of relief at that moment. If there were sufficient water droplets, they could always take their time to solve the other problems. Also, how are the seeds from the other batches now? Are there any batches with seeds which did not germinate? What would happen if a seed cannot germinate? These question quickly caught everyones attention. The seed stage will onlyst for ten days. During this time, a persons vitality doesnt change. After ten days, if a seed is unable to germinate, it will remain in the soil. As time passes, the seed will gradually lose it vitality and finally be fertilizer for the soil bed. As the requirements are different for each batch, in the previous batch, one seed died. All seeds germinated the batch before. Everyones face suddenly turned pale. Lin Sanjiu frowned slightly. Harrys exnation sure is detailed this time Dont worry, everyone, Number 45ughed bitterly, Since there are enough pure water droplets for us all. I am certain we can all germinate. The batch before the previous managed to do it. Everyone nodded. Some of them muttered some words while others remained quiet. The seeds returned to the chamber with the cubicles with this heavy atmosphere in the air. Number 42 stood in the empty space in front of the cubicles. He pped his hands and raised his voice. Everyone, please stop moving inward. Please switch off your torches Yes, just like that. Number 42 spoke in the dark, Alright. Now everyone can see each others numbered tag. Everyone is here, right? As the space was very tight and there was no light, everyone was disoriented for a little while. Wheres Number 48? Dont push me. Im Number 44. After some time of non-stop noise due to the chaos, Number 42 had no choice but to check the name tags one by one to make sure that there were eight people. Alright, everyone is here. There is no one outside. Does anyone have any questions? Since this is Number 42s n, he is probably being a little more careful than before because he is afraid that there might be a slip-up. Lin Sanjiu thought to herself. She already looked around and was sure that all the numbered tags were around. No one else had any question so they were quickly assigned to the various zones and each of them started searching around the cubicles in their assigned zones. Half an hour passed quickly, yet there was only silence apart from the footsteps in the chambers and an asional whisper. No one managed to find any water droplets. Lin Sanjiu searched her zone extremely thoroughly. She knocked on every inch of the walls within her zone and checked for hollow spaces. She did not miss any corner, crevice or tiny little spot. She checked them all. However, she didnt see a single water droplet. Feelings of hopelessness, disappointment, restlessness, and apprehension. Like a drop of ink diffusing in water, these feelings infected every single one of them. No one wanted to say anything. No one found a single water droplet even after an hour. Everyones heart sank with every passing second. The whispering conversations they could hear at the beginning had stopped long ago. But are there really no water droplets around? Lin Sanjiu wondered. Number 44! A furious voice broke the stuffy silence. Lin Sanjiu listened hard and realized that it was Number 43. What are you hiding? Whats wrong? Number 45, the girl, immediately responded. Donte over. This is mine! Number 44 protested loudly. Despite that, Number 43s usatory voice rang out distinctly, This bastard found a water droplet, but he didnt want to inform anyone! The chamber instantly buzzed with a tumultuousmotion. Everyone, including Lin Sanjiu, rushed to Number 44s zone. As the various light sources wavered in the darkness, Number 43 crouched at the opening of one of the cubicles with an irate expression. He was preventing Number 44 froming in. Look! Isnt that a water droplet? Yes. When everyone saw that clear, shiny ball, almost everyone gasped. For a moment, everyone forgot that they had to be angry. Finally, there is a new water droplet! Since you found it, its yours. Why didnt you inform us? Naturally, someone pointed that out. How did you find it? Number 44s fair face was now beet red. He stuttered and mumbled but couldnt answer even after a while. I know why he didnt inform us, Lin Sanjiuughed dryly. Her hatred for Number 44 shot up further, He doesnt want us to know so he can search for more water droplets for himself. You bastard! Someone in their group couldnt hold back their anger. Number 44s face turned even redder but his expression suddenly turned sour, So what? Since I found it, it is mine. It is up to me when I want to tell you guys. Anyway, there are 320 water droplets. There are enough water droplets for all of us. Why are all of you so anxious? Number 43 was already infuriated. After hearing his words, Number 43 attacked immediately without saying a word. Noticing that the two of them were really going to fight, Number 42 climbed down from one of the cubicles at the far side and ran to stop them. Due to the confusion, Number 43nded a few blows on him. Quick! Tell everyone how you found those water droplets. At that moment, even Number 42s solemn face seemed to twist slightly with anger. If you dont speak, we will distribute all your water droplet in the main hall! I think no one would disagree! Knowing that he had evidently stirred the ire of the entire group, Number 44 had no choice but to reluctantly concede. Raising a corner of his lip, he retorted, I found this after digging into the bottom of the cubicle. So what? You are all eyeing what I have If you guys are so capable, why dont you find a way to distinguish between the pure and contaminated water droplets! Lin Sanjiu held one of the other cubicles nearby. She was climbing, and she couldnt really see what was going on. After Number 43 said those words, she got a little closer and saw that the bottom of the cubicle he was in had been dug into recently. At that moment, no one wanted to spend any time dealing with Number 44. After they left him with a few warnings, they returned to their own zones. As it was difficult to climb between the cubicles, none of them wanted to waste any time. Even Number 43 who was fuming, suppressed his anger and walked away. When Lin Sanjiu returned to the first cubicle in her zone, she quickly kicked the soil under her feet. Even though Number 44 was irksome, the method he found worked. Consequently, each of them found more water droplets consecutively. This shook up the atmosphere in the room. However, Lin Sanjiu found nothing even after she searched through a more than a dozen cubicles. I cant do this. I need to take a break. Lin Sanjiu watched as another one of the characters in her hallucination climbed into her cubicle. Lin Sanjiu couldnt help sitting down and bundling herself up. She watched as her name tag slipped from her chest and fell to the floor of the cubicle. With my current energy, I should be able tost until I find all the water droplets, right? she asked with a raspy voice. It had been almost a month since Lin Sanjiu arrived on Meat Elysium. The only food she had eaten in that time was the small piece of bread when she first came. Even though their bodies wouldnt grow weak due to malnutrition during the seed stage, moving around requires metabolic energy. Lin Sanjius legs felt weak after searching for the water droplets for some time. Harrys Farm, Silvans golden hair, like sunshine itself, shimmered in the dark. When he smiled, it was as if he could light up any space. Its Harrys Farm. Lin Sanjiu wanted to howl in frustration. Why wont anyone give me a clearer hint?! Chapter 424: The Seeds Must Be Well-watered During The Seed Stage 4

Chapter 424: The Seeds Must Be Well-watered During The Seed Stage 4

Trantor: Pluto Editor: EllisBLV13 Even though Lin Sanjiu groused over the fact that the hints she had gotten were too vague, she had a strong inkling why the people in the hallucinations always choose to speak ambiguously This was because she had not fully understood the situation. The people who appeared as her hallucinations were just hallucinations. They were different from the Nwa that appeared when she used her [Consciousness Mimicry]. These people were just part of Lin Sanjius thought process. For example, Rena shouldnt know about the double chromosphere but she provided her the hint about them. Fang Dan died long ago, but she managed to warn her about the Jaegers. In other words, this information came from Lin Sanjius subconsciousness, but it was appearing to her in another form. Simply put, unless she worked out the situation, her hallucinations wouldnt be able to exin anything properly to her. Taking a different perspective, the current symptoms of her schizophrenia was like the enhanced perception she felt once in Hyperthermal Hell, however, she was unable to activate that [Observation] skill after she overspent her higher consciousness in Oasis. Lin Sanjiu stared absentmindedly at Silvans eye-catching and attractive face as she contemted. Her thoughts were interrupted by an anxious, frustrated shriek. I cant find any! Number 45s voice was loud and ear-piercing. I searched everywhere. There arent any water droplets in my zone. This is unfair. The zones with the water droplets have been assigned to everyone else! Brother 42, I insist that we have a rotation so that we can search the other zones. Once she said that various responses rang out in the chamber. Unsurprisingly, the people who managed to find water droplets did not agree to suggestion whereas those who were empty-handed started toin and throw shade. At that moment, everyone was about to start quarreling This is understandable. Lin Sanjiu sighed as she massaged her legs. She did not stand up. The group had found five other water droplets. Aggravatingly, the irksome Number 44 managed to find three droplets. No one would find this fair. In fact, even before Number 45 made that statement, she already noticed people heading toward Number 44s zone. Hey, I have the smallest zone. There are only 11 cubicles here. I didnt say anything then! Number 44 yelled. He wasnt going to give up without a fight. You people cant do this. You assigned the smallest zone to me. Now, you cant stand seeing that this ce has the most water droplets! If we change zones, would you be happier? Number 43 scoffed. Even though his zone was beside Number 44s, he hadnt found any water droplets, so he was feeling indignant. With that said, other people started to chime in. Lin Sanjiu listened to their raucous arguments, but she really didnt have the mood to join in. Her instincts told her that it did not matter which zone they were in. Ever since they entered this chamber, her hallucinations had been hinting at her non-stop. This meant that she was subconsciously aware that things werent as simple as they seemed. They were missing something But, what is it? Silvanbed his hair to the back as he stood beside her. When he ced his hand down, his face had changed to Gong Daoyi. Staring at the mans beautiful jawline, Lin Sanjiu vaguely remembered that he did mention something about an example. Example? A case? She mumbled to herself as she climbed down from the cubicle she was in. What example? What has it got to do with the current situation By then, the quarrel was almost over. Only a minority of them found water droplets so they could notpete with the others about the decision to rotate zones. As Lin Sanjiu did not know which zone she would be reassigned to, she decided to leave the cubicle. She sat on the small empty space with soil on her body and waited quietly for the others to arrange everything. You arent the only person that did not join in that squabble, Gong Daoyi crouched beside her. Look. Lin Sanjius followed his finger with his gaze and noticed someone shifting to the other side of the chamber, pressing his body against the wall. He bent over and disappeared into a cubicle. The person moved quickly and soundlessly so no one noticed him but Lin Sanjiu saw a number 8 on his chest when he zipped past. These two people are quite smart, Lin Sanjiu recalled that Number 48 wasnt assigned that zone. She sighed and spoke to the empty space beside her, The two of them started searching other people zones while the group was arguing. She continued watching. After a while, that person peeked out from the cubicle again. He looked around cautiously. Light reflected off his glossy hair as he climbed to the next cubicle. Even though the couple had quite a good n, they couldnt continue for long as the others had already decided on how the order in which they should rotate zones. Lin Sanjiu was assigned to Number 45s zone. As she walked over, the girl brushed past her shoulder and sneered, All the best. I didnt find anything in my own zone. Me too, Lin Sanjiu smiled. Which world are you from? Lin Sanjiu asked suddenly. Honey Marsh, Number 45 replied hurriedly before her petite frame disappeared into a cubicle. Once she was at Number 45s zone, Lin Sanjiu looked surveyed the area once and sat down. There was no need for her to search further. Number 45 had dug through all the cubicles in the zone. She had scoured every inch of soil. There wasnt a single spot of unturned soil. Lin Sanjiu was sure she couldnt search as thoroughly as that girl. Lin Sanjiu decided that she might as well rest and conserve her energy. She could only use this time to think. While Lin Sanjiu rested, everyone else didnt waste a single minute. However, no one found any new water droplets even after they changed zones. Of course, no one could tell whether everyone truly didnt find anything or were just unwilling to announce their discovery. Do the water droplets require time to regenerate? Number 42 sounded like he was trying to encourage everyone, probably because he noticed the gloomy atmosphere. We had been searching for more than an hour and five water droplets appeared. Maybe, five more droplets will appear within the next hour? It might be possible, someone agreed, Should we wait and see? If thats the case, Number 43 suddenly remarked, I will take a nap first. I will see if there are any new water droplets after I wake up. Thats right. It is not necessary to search non-stop. Maybe new water droplets will generate in every cubicle after some time Number 45 added. I think the true test for the seed stage is for us to differentiate between the clean and contaminated water source, someone spoke. This was followed with affirmation from quite a few others. The groups focus was quickly drawn to the problem distinguishing the water source. However, Lin Sanjiu was still in a daze. An Example. Septimus. The gay couple. Harrys Farm. The number tags After the various signs, clues, and hints she received once she had entered this subterranean chamber circled in her mind. She felt like she was in a fog. She had the feeling that she was very close to the truth, but she just couldnt cross this barrier. Lin Sanjiu did not know how long she thought about the problem, but when she snapped out of her thoughts, the chamber was already silent. The exhausted seeds seemed too tired to speak or even continue searching. I cant rely solely on my own instincts, Lin Sanjiu thought. Thankfully, she had more resources than just her instincts. [Consciousness Mimicry], Ji Shanqing. Chapter 425: The Seeds Must Be Well-Watered During The Seed Stage 5

Chapter 425: The Seeds Must Be Well-Watered During The Seed Stage 5

Trantor: Pluto Editor: EllisBLV13 When random noises and scattered conversations started filling the quiet chamber, it was a clear sign that the seeds short and uneasy naptime had ended. Feeling a mixture of nervousness and optimism, the group did not interact with each other much but started to look for signs of new water droplets with their light sources in their hands. There werent any water droplets in the cubicle that Number 45 was in. Neither did she find any on the left and right of her cubicle While everyone scurried, Number 45 suddenly let out an Ah! Everyone thought that she found a new water droplet. It brought up the atmosphere for a second. Before anyone could question her, she shed her light out from the cubicle she was in and toward the entrance of the chamber. Everyone, look! Her shlight was very weak and the surrounding darkness almost seemed to swallow most of it. Yet, everyone noticed the unforeseen issue. Wheres the door? Someone eximed. No matter how many times Number 45 shifted the halo of light from her shlight, the hole connecting the passageway to the chamber had disappeared. The seeds panicked voices rang out one after the other. Subsequently, all of them leaped out from their cubicle and rushed to the entrance. Calm down! Number 42 shouted, stopping the others in their track. Look closer! Everyone stopped and blinked. They quickly realized their mistake. The entrance did not disappear, it had actually been sealed. The material that was used obviously came from the walls and the ground in the chamber as they were now riddledrge dents. Someone had sealed the entire hole with soil and packed it so tightly there werent even any visible gaps. At first nce, it was as if the hole had assimted into walls. It was no wonder why everyone assumed that the door had disappeared. The soil seemed freshly dug so this was clearly done by one of them. Who did this? Number 42 roared, What sort of joke is this? This isnt a joke, Lin Sanjiu answered ndly. As she spoke, she picked the dirt under her fingernails. It took quite an amount of work to seal the entrance even with her [Vibrode]. She was covered with soil from head to toe that she seemed almost like a mud man, I did it. Youre wee. What? Everyone was stunned. Why did you do that? All of you fell asleep forgetting something. Lin Sanjiu looked up with a smile. What should we do if someone sneaks into the main hall? To prevent that from happening, I decided to seal the entrance. Yes, I forgot about that, Number 42 frowned and stared disapprovingly at her. But if you bring it up, we can take turns to stand guard. Why do you have to resort to this? Youll be wasting your energy to dig it open again! Lin Sanjiu answered him with a shrug. I didnt forget, but who would even go out? Number 46 smiled condemningly, feeling that Lin Sanjius was stupid. Even though there arent enough water droplets now, how can anyhow be sure if the water droplet that they will be absorbing is pure? If a person absorbs a contaminated water droplet, their vitality will drop rapidly and everyone would know about the betrayal. Wouldnt that person end up being worse off? This statement was very true. Number 44 couldnt help but nod in agreement. However, Lin Sanjiu was concentrating wholeheartedly on dusting the soil off her body. She seemed apathetic to his remarks. In any case, they definitely need to create an opening in the seal entrance. Number 42 assigned the task to Number 43, 44 and 46. Even though they were resentful, they started digging with their hands. As they worked, they made conversation and soon one of them brought up the topic about the water droplets. Speaking of which, we rested for a few hours but we cant find a single water droplet Number 43 looked at everyone with a suspicious gaze. You guys arent intentionally keeping it a secret even though you found a water droplet, right? Of course not! Number 44 stood up immediately. I dont know about him. I didnt find any, Number 46 replied. Logically speaking, no one would do that, Number 42 muttered thoughtfully and even the people in the cubicles behind him immediately grew silent. If we found any new water droplets, it would prove that our conjecture is right. If that is the case, there is no reason to hide any water droplets. Time probably isnt required for the water droplets to generate. What then? Number 45 asked from one of the cubicles. Maybe, we have to absorb all the pure water droplets we found before the new water droplets appear? Number 46 asked hesitantly after the group discussed for some time. I dont think so! Number 44 howled, Do we really have to test the poison ourselves Lin Sanjiu smiled as she sat in the darkness listening to the increasingly heated discussion. After thinking for a while, she decided that it was almost time. Whenever there were too many people in a group, it was difficult for decisions to be made. No matter what a person says, there would always be objections. After the group discussed for some time, everyone checked the cubicles once more, and they realized that they were out of options, just like they were out of water droplets. Alright, lets not waste time. We should all go to the main hall now, Lin Sanjiu pped her hands and caught everyones attention. If you cant make a decision, I wont waste my time here with you guys. Im leaving now Isnt anyone going toe and monitor me? Wait Surprisingly, Number 47, who had been silent all this time, was the first to follow her. Ill go with you. Once a person stepped up and made a decision, the other followed like sheep. Though they might not be prepared to absorb the water droplets now, all of them thought it wasnt a bad idea to just take a look. All the people the group walked into the passageway once more. Dont tell me, you found a way to differentiate the water droplets? someone in the group asked doubtfully. Lin Sanjiu chuckled. Her gaze swept past the notice with the words No. 42 to No. 49. Without saying a word, and ignoring the ruckus behind her which grew louder and louder, she walked into the main hall directly. The 24 water dropletsid neatly in a row on the ground waiting for their owner. They were ced behind a 49 scribbled on the ground. Hey, can you actually tell which of these water droplets are pure? Number 43 couldnt help asking, If you cant, you shouldnt take any risks. You might not have enough energy to look for another water droplet I certainly cant tell which of these droplets are pure, Lin Sanjiu grinned at that man. A noisymotion rang out behind her. She bent down and convert the first water droplet in her row into a card, I came out to verify a thought I had. What thought? Everyone questioned her noisily as they gathered around her. Lin Sanjiu looked up and saw the confused, doubtful, apprehensive eyes around her. There were seven pairs of eyes staring back at her. She did not speak. Her gaze fell on the card in her hand, and she took a deep breath. The cards name was [Harrys Farmer Pocket Dimension Water Droplet 25]. Harry, can I ask you a question, She raised her voice. Her pleasant female voice resonated in the spacious upper section of the main hall, Where is the dead seed from the previous group? Where did he go? Chapter 426: Borrowing the Power of Grand Prize 1

Chapter 426: Borrowing the Power of Grand Prize 1

Trantor: BinBin92 Editor: EllisBLV13 The remaining seven had no idea why Lin Sanjiu asked about the condition of the seeds from the previous batch. Exchanging nces, all of them were confused, but Lin Sanjiu wasnt going to exin her actions. She raised her head, waiting patiently for Harrys answer. After a few seconds, Harry sighed as his voice echoed in the chamber, That seed died because hed absorbed contaminated water droplets, and he couldnt germinate. He died due to exhaustion. Was this rule absorb 40 pure water droplets to germinate applied to their batch as well? No, it wasnt, Harry answered, As I mentioned earlier, the rules and conditions take different forms in different batches. The previous batch had to extract pure water droplets from the soil You dont have to know the specifics. In short, that seed didnt make it. Lin Sanjiu nodded, and she stopped. She swept a sidelong nce while casting a beam at the crowd standing at her back. She asked, again, to Harry, So where is the corpse of that seed now? Why is she so interested in the corpse? Number 44s mumbles drifted from the back of the group, What does it have to do with us? Lin Sanjiu ignored him. Everybody kept silence while waiting for Harrys reply. When Harrys voice once again drifted into the chamber, the answer he gave blew the group away, its still in the chamber. Alright, Lin Sanjiu said, a knowing smile tugged at the corner of her lips, Thanks for your answer, Harry. Before Lin Sanjius voice died away, somebody from the crowd could no longer contain himself, Hey Number 49, what is this all about? Did you find out something? Lin Sanjiu sat with her leg crossed beside her circle of water droplets. In the absence of energy supply and to conserve her energy, Lin Sanjiu would not stand if she wasnt given priority to sit, Since everybody is here, I suggest we start absorbing the water droplets. For a moment, I thought you have any better idea, Number 47s eyebrows were knitted together. He dusted his long trench coat and said, In the end, we still have to try our luck? If Im on the right track, new water droplets will spawn after weve finished absorbing the current water droplets that we have found, Lin Sanjiu nodded while exined to Number 47. Then, she turned to Number 46 and asked, You think so, right? Ah, yeah. Youre right, stammered Number 46. He seemed to be taken aback by Lin Sanjius sudden question. As hebed his glossy hair, he gave a quick nod at Lin Sanjiu, In my opinion, this might be the only way. But some of these are contaminated, somebody refuted, What if we absorbed too many contaminated water droplets? We will die of exhaustion. Do you have any better idea? Lin Sanjiu looked toward the source of the objecting voice. The moment she saw that the person was Number 43, her tone turned milder, We have already stayed here for two days and we have only eight days left, yet we have made neither tail nor head of how to differentiate the pure water from the contaminated ones. Our time is drawing short; if we dont make a guess now, we will all die here, rot and dpose into the soil. We still have so much time left, perhaps there will be other ways, Number 45 mumbled, Is it necessary to take the risk so early? Theres no difference at all, Lin Sanjiu countered, Our vitality wont change over the time. But Everybody, listen to me, Sensing that the air was so thick with different arguments, and nobody was going to back down, Number 42 stood forward. When everybody became quiet, he mouthed his own opinion in breathing, soothing tones, You all are right, but since neither of you can convince the other party to approve your own point of view, I suggest we settle this through democracy. How about we do a secret ballot? That wasnt a half bad suggestion. After all, this was the only measure to ensure fairness when there were too many people involved. Very soon, after a short discussion among themselves, everybody epted Number 42s suggestion. After settling down on how to do the secret ballot, everybody cast their vote on the small piece of paper Number 42 had distributed to them. After that, they threw their votes into a small box contributed by somebody else. Lin Sanjiu secretly let out a sigh as she was thest one to vote. She didnt have to wait for the teller to count the vote as she had already known the result. Okay, lets see. Six votes agreed to absorb the water droplets and only two cast the other way, After Number 42 announced the result, he passed the votes around for everybody. Then, he said sternly, As we have previously discussed and agreed upon, we shall start absorbing the water droplets now. Brother Number 42, Lin Sanjiu said right after Number 42 finished his speech, ording to the number, you should go first. Stunned, the square face of Number 42 reddened, but it soon returned to normal. He touched his forehead and said, Alright, Ill be the first one. Soon after, he bowed down and grabbed a water droplet from the ground. He paused for a moment before saying, Jeez! Im getting a little bit nervous now. Sandwiching the water droplet in between his palms, Number 42 muttered the word absorb. Then, the water droplet instantly disappeared from his palm. The atmosphere suddenly became tense. Seven pairs of eyes uniformly glued at Number 42s calm and somewhat stoic face as if they could discover the winning lottery numbers from his face. After a few seconds that felt like an eternity, they realized that Number 42splexion didnt change at all, still rosy as always. Thetter sighed with relief, Im fine Im fine. That was a pure water droplet. No sooner had Lin Sanjiu sighed a little than she guffawed uproariously, Way to go, Brother Number 42. Since youre so lucky, can you do us a favor and go on with the next one? The soil chamber suddenly fell silent. Lin Sanjiu could sense the gazes that felt likesers shooting at her face even though she didnt need to turn her head. Like a statue, Number 42 didnt make any approach and stared quietly at Lin Sanjiu. After a short while, he breathed, Number 49, you cant renege upon your word. Its not fair. Oh, is it? I think thats pretty fair, Lin Sanjiu said as if she didnt perceive the subtle changes in the atmosphere. Wearing the simr smile, she continued, Starting from you, youll be the first one to absorb all your 26 drops of water droplets, then itll be Number 43s turn to absorb his, followed by Number 44 and so on Thats how were going to do, so whats wrong with the sequence? Number 42 didnt say anything, retaining his t and stern expression. Nobody could see what he was thinking or tell how he was going to counter Lin Sanjiu next. The remaining folks looked at each other. They were lost at the sudden change in atmosphere between Number 42 and Number 49. After pondering for a while, Number 48 said, Number 49, I dont mind with people absorbing one water droplet at a time. Of course you dont mind, Lin Sanjiu sneered. She didnt spare a nce at Number 48 and glued her gaze at Number 42, If you guys dont mind, allow me to exin to you guys first the reason thats pulling Number 42 back from absorbing all his water droplets. A smallmotion spread across the crowd, but it did little to suppress Lin Sanjius voice. Her sonorous voice reverberated loud and clear in everybodys ears. Everybody turned to silence, Hes reluctant to absorb all his water droplets because he wants us to be his white mouse to test the water droplets. Now, that were doing it the other way round, of course, hes not happy with it. What the fuck are you talking about? Number 42 growled. As if he had heard some kind of joke, he looked at Lin Sanjiu with an unbelievable stare, Are you stupid? To test for the purity of the water droplets, we first must fully absorb the water droplet into our body. Thats to say, the moment I know the water droplet is not contaminated, somebody has already absorbed it. Hence doing a test wont work here! Its pure nonsense! Yeah, you may be right; that is exactly what I thought until I saw your reaction just a moment ago, Lin Sanjiu grinned gleefully, From that, Im confident that you already know testing the purity of water droplets is the only way to get through this round. If a moment ago the atmosphere in the chamber was considered as merely an uproar, then it was now had escted to as chaos as a boiled porridge. Amid the noise, the countenance of Number 42 was getting colder. His jaw had tightened as a sardonic smile tugged at the corner of his lips. If absorbing a water droplet is equivalent to a test to determine the purity of the water droplet as you said, enlighten me, then. How are you going to differentiate the water droplets since I have absorbed a droplet already? Without having to know the content of their whispers, Lin Sanjiu could tell from their nces that most of them must thought she was crazy. Oh, she was. She had schizophrenia. This sudden thought had Lin Sanjiu in betweenughter and tear. Then, she slowly rose to her feet. Lin Sanjius gaze that seemingly could peer into the deepest part of a soul swept across the crowd. When the mor grew smaller, only then did she speak, I know where the remaining pure water droplets are. What? Please dont make such an awful joke Somebody screamed. You all have been deceived, Lin Sanjiu turned a deaf ear to the criticism and continued, Let me exin it from the beginning. Harry told us that the number of pure water droplets down here is enough for eight of us to sprout, which is true; and these pure water droplets have been right in front of us since the very beginning. Are you saying all of these are pure water droplets? Number 45 looked on the ground with one of her eyebrows raised. But that still doesnt match with the number he gave. No, Im not talking about that one. Smiling, Lin Sanjiu turned around and pointed to something a little way off from them, Im talking about that one. All pure water droplets should be over there. Everyone trailed her finger and their eyes met with the two doors that shut tightly on the other side of the chamber. Then, all of them were frozen, unable to process the situation. Why would all of us, including me, take the first door from the left without prior consultation when everybody arrived? Lin Sanjius question followed. Because theres a notice on the door. The notice said its for us, Number 42 till Number 49, Number 43 answered, his brows frowning deeply, The other two doors should be for other batches Yeah, youre right. Because of the notice, so we all came through the first door, Lin Sanjiu swept her nce from the first person of the crowd until thest before shooting her question, But, did the notice reallye from Harry? When she heard somebody drew his breath, Lin Sanjiu gave out a satisfied smile. She picked up her pace and walked toward the door furthest to the left. This is the chamber Harry specifically prepared for the seeds, so as a farmer, ask yourself, would youe down here to post a notice for your seeds? Yeah, you guys might say we are in a pocket dimension and this is all merely a part of the default settings of the pocket dimension Lin Sanjiu grabbed the notice from the door and showed it to the crowd, Can anybody see the difference in this notice in my hand? What is it? Do you guys still remember the notice board standing outside the pocket dimension? Lin Sanjiu suddenly switch the thread of discourse and asked a question that has nothing to do with their current issue, Anyone of you remembers what was written on the board? The front said Harrys Farm, Number 44 replied, On the back is a garrulous passage of alien scriptures which I didnt bother to read. Exactly, but let me add on something, Lin Sanjiu unfolded the notice on her palm, Regardless of the name of the farm or the text, they were all written in severalnguages. Though Im literate enough to read the Chinese and the English and recognize the Japanese, and the French, there are a fewnguages I have never seen nor read before. Okay now look at this notice again. Dont you find it odd? The notice is only written in one type of script and Arabic numerals, Lin Sanjiu turned to look at Number 42, who remained frozen in his original position, The person who wrote this notice does not know othernguage nor he could write in another script, so he naturally uses his nativenguage. Only the person that arrived first could have done it? Harry sounded surprised when we all gathered in a chamber. And the examples he gave when describing the water droplets were weird. He said that the water droplets could be taken with us wherever we go, like a pen or a paper, but here is the strange part: the water droplets look more like a rubber ball than a pencil or a paper, As Number 42 opened his mouth, Lin Sanjiu interjected, The reason Harry didnt bring that person to light is that as the NPC, he couldnt intervene. All he could do is hide the hint in between his words. The experiment I conducted proves it. Somebody screamed as if he had seen the light, You Yesterday night Thats right, Lin Sanjiu nodded, I blocked the only passage to the water droplets, and Harry didnt say anything. Of course, I have much more evidence to prove my words aside from this experiment, Lin Sanjiu leaned against the wall, staring at Number 42, The first one is the writing on my record of water droplets should be simr to this notice. Also, if I recall correctly, our paper and pencil belonged to him. For the second point Bathing under the intense gaze, Lin Sanjiu waved her hand over to the two doors not far away, All of the water droplets are hidden in the chambers behind the two doors. Chapter 427: A Comeback!

Chapter 427: A Comeback!

Trantor: BinBin92 Editor: EllisBLV13 As soon as those words were spoken, two figures dashed towards the other two doors on the other side of the hall. Standing with her arms folded together, Lin Sanjiu cast Number 42 a sidelong nce before joining the group. Number 42 was thest person to move; his face was stoic as if it was a thousand years granite. Nothing! No sooner had Number 44 and Number 47 arrived at the second chamber did the voice of Number 44, which sat on a higher pitch rangepared to most males, resonated from the passageway, The structure here is simr to the previous chamber, but theres nothing here! Lin Sanjiu was stunned. The third chamber is empty too! Another person chimed in from the third chamber. Suddenly, everybody focused their gazes on Lin Sanjiu. Maintaining a rather safe distance between Lin Sanjiu and himself, Number 42 uttered a coldugh. Do you know what are you doing, Number 49? Number 47 frowned and asked, his voice was tetchy, You spoke as youve seen through everything but look at this Thats weird. ording to Ji Shanqings analysis, the remaining water droplets had to be in those two chambers It was hard for Lin Sanjiu to believe that grand prize had missed his guess. She did a double take before hastened her pace toward the two doors. While she was searching for the plot hole in her conjecture, she saw Number 45 wasing out from the third chamber. Behind her was Number 46 and Number 48. So thats how it is. Lin Sanjiu eximed inwardly. The entire machination was as clear as blue sky in front of her eyes even without the use of her [Consciousness Mimicry]. Number 45, Lin Sanjiu hollered, Are there really no water droplets in the third chamber? Yea, its nothing inside, Number 45 answered. A hint of disappointment washed her face, Jesus, dont just simply give people false hope while Did you check it with your own eyes, or they told you so? Lin interjected while pointing at Number 46 and Number 48 behind her. Number 45 was taken aback and while she stammered to construct her sentence, her countenance had changed, Number 46 told me that the chamber was empty. Then, I saw Number 48e out from inside, so I didnt bother to check again The second chamber is empty too! Number 44 interjected, You dont believe us? No, I believe you. The second chamber has to be empty. However, Lin Sanjiu gave a half-smile, swept a nce over the crowd as she sauntered towards the third door. Though she remained silent through the process, the crowd somewhat understood the underlying meaning behind her gaze. As Lin Sanjiu made her move, some of them followed suit. Just when Number 45 hastily turned around, her gaze met with somebody behind her which gave her a huge fright. What a group of annoying chaps, Number 42s voice whichck of any emotion reverberated in the chamber, freezing everybody in their ces. Number 45 was shocked as she didnt realize when Number 42 had snuck behind her. She staggered two steps backward as she queried, her voice was thick with fear, W-what do you want? Interesting While everybody else gasped with surprise, a thought shed across Lin Sanjius mind. Crouching in front of the door, Number 42, who portrayed as a calm, dependable middle-aged elder brother next door a few moments ago, had a different vibe now. Nobody could tell which part of him looked different as the changes were too subtle to notice, but he did exude a strange aura that made him lookedpletely different. Upon closer inspection, they couldnt even tell his age. When Number 42 narrowed his eyes while scratching his face, somebody asked, though his voice was filled with uncertainties, Is that Number 42? Hearing that question, Number 42 huffed a plume of air through his nostrils. His face full of annoyance and irritation as a sardonic smirk found its way and crawled upon the corner of his lips. He now looked like a frustrated adult who had enough of nannying his own children at home. If he werent still wearing his usual clothing, Lin Sanjiu might even begin to think he was another person and not the Number 42 she had acquainted with not long ago. Impressive, Lin Sanjiu said, sending a cold stare at Number 42. Then, she praised, Your mastery over the art of camouge is truly amazing. With only a slight change in your expression, you lookpletely different. p, p. Two clear ps resounded from Number 42s palms. You have good eyes; I have to give you that one, Number 42 said, squinting his eyes, Pretty awesome, right? Never have I thought I could turn this poor acting skill of mine, which has failed miserably in getting me cast in a movie, to a good ount after the world has ended. Is this your doing? Are all the water droplets in the third chamber? A sharp voice raised from the crowd. It was Number 44. He continued his outburst, Move away now and let us in! Why would you do that? Somebody turned to Number 46 and Number 48, Why would you two lie to us? And, why is the second chamber empty? Please exin to us Various kind of questions came pouring out from the crowd and soon all of the voice merged into a hellish noise that made the confined space seem hell itself. Lin Sanjiu stretched her arm forcefully, trying to silence the crowd. When they calmed down a bit, she sighed. This is not a small feat that could be aplished alone, Number 42 needed somepanions, Lin Sanjiu said as her gaze jumped from Number 42 to Number 48 and ended up on Number 46, whom she took extra time to look at his silky hair, I guess Number 46 and Number 48 are not an item. Both of them should be thepanions of Number 42 and the three of them came into this pocket dimension together. Number 48s highly strung nerve almost burst when he heard what Lin Sanjiu had said. As he stepped forward wanting to say something, Number 46 grabbed him by his arm and pulled him back, intervening what he was about to do. Then, he shot a cold stare at Lin Sanjiu. The chamber suddenly fell silent. After a few seconds that seem to be like an eternity, Number 45 broke the silence; her unusual spiky tone filled the chamber, Number 49, can you borate more on this? I couldnt understand at all. The second chamber is empty, right? Lin Sanjiu turned around to exin to the crowd standing behind her, leaving her back wide open to Number 42 and hispanion, This is because Number 48 moved all the water droplets out from the second chamber. They are here, right in front of us. Initially, I thought the water droplets from the first chamber would be inside the second chamber, but I forgot that Number 42, too, has a spatial pocket. What did you say? All of these water droplets are from the second chamber? How do you know that? Number 43 was confused. He studied the water droplets for a moment before asking, I cant see any difference in them though. Lin Sanjiu was tickled pink by his action. She summoned the card on her hand and waved it in front of the crowd. Then, she said, All the water droplets are the same from their external appearance, I believe you all know about that. There is no way to tell them apart; however, thats not the case for me. I have a little trick of my own that could mark all the water droplets I have collected with numbers. For instance, I have found 24 water droplets, so my water droplets would be numbered from 1 to 24. Now, herees the real thing. When I return to the hall just now, Ive reverted all my water droplets to card form, then I found out that water droplet that should be the number 1 has be number 25, Lin Sanjiu turned her head over to look at the trio at her back and said, This means that somebody has secretly moved my water droplets. But when? Right after we all marked our water droplets and returned to the first chamber. Number 48 then began his given assignment. Thats impossible, Number 47 refuted, Nobody came out after we return to the first chamber. The chamber is filled with many cubicles; there are even cubicles on the ceiling. The person who was searching for water droplets in the cubicles on the ceiling would have been the first person to notice his movement if he tried to make his way out. Thats because unlike all of us, he never returned to the chamber, Lin Sanjiu remarked as she looked at Number 48. Calling his appearance unassuming made it sound decent, but in fact, he looked like somebody had beat him with the ugly stick. He didnt have the head of silky hair as Number 46 possessed. Right now, beads of sweat began to ooze from his forehead. We made the headcount, Number 45 interjected, Everybody is present at that time. Yeah, and no way Number 42 could lie. I saw Number 48 in the chamber with my own eyes, Number 47 added, I saw both Number 46 and Number 48 when I moved to the next zone. Number 42 and his gang didnt need to say anything and the rest of the seeds had already begun their articte assault on Lin Sanjiu. If they had to say, it was quite amusing. Really? Lin Sanjiu shed a smile. She seemed somewhat unfazed by their interjection, I saw Number 48 too. To be honest, its too dark inside there, and all I could see was a head of silky hair glittering in the dark when that person snuck into a cubicle At that time, I thought that hair obviously belonged to Number 46, yet hes wearing Number 48s number tag. Initially, I thought I saw it wrong but once I think about it, I realized that I might be right. As I mentioned earlier, the chamber is too dark. In a space devoid of light, we could only see an ambiguous figure and the only thing that assists us in recognizing our identity is the number tag. Also, dont forget that to elude the possibility of being observed, both of them would go as far as feigning as a homosexual couple, so Are you kidding me? We would die once our number tag left our body! Number 45 said as she covered her mouth, Harry had even emphasized on that! Is it true? Why dont you try and bend your body a little bit? Lin Sanjiu suggested as she bent down her body. The number tag which read Number 49 swayed away from her chest and dangled in the air, See? When were looking for the water droplets, our number tag has left our body countless time. The only thing that never leaves our body is the ribbon around our neck. This statement had obviously blown everybody away. All of them fell silent for a significant amount of time before somebody finally mumbled, Could it be Number 48 removed his number tag and gave it to Number 46? He only leaves the ribbon to himself? Number 48 suddenly burst, You removes yours first! No, I think that wont work, Lin Sanjiu rejected the idea, much to everybody surprise, I revise my sentence. Removing only the number tag wont do the trick. The number tages with the ribbon. Once the number tag is gone, I think we would still die even we still have the ribbon on our body. But there is this precondition that grants Number 48 the leeway to carry out their machination. What condition? I hope you guys havent forgotten that a seed from the previous batch died, Lin Sanjiu said. She had begun to admire Ji Shanqings sharp mind, There should have been a number tag on that seed. ording to Harry, three could cause the death of a seed. The first is if the seed lost his or her number tag and got crushed to death, he would just leave the body to rot in the soil; the second is simr to the first condition is that the body of whoever failed to germinate would be left by Harry to dpose in the soil. Harry wont dig the body out as well, but take note that in this case, the seed still has the number tag with him. Meanwhile, in the third and also thest condition, if the seed is dead due to poisoning, Harry will dig the body out along with the number tag. By now, I guess everybody more or less understood what happened to the seeds of the batch before us. In other words, in addition to the eight number tags of 42 to 49, there is a ninth in this chamber. If Im right, Number 42 retrieved this number tag and handed it to Number 48. After all, Number 42 was the first person to arrive in here. Hes the only person here who had the chance tomit such a deed. Hence, when Number 46 went back to the chamber with two number tags in his possession, Number 48 was left behind alone in the main hall. He moved all the water droplets of the first chamber away and reced them with the water droplets from the second chamber. All those ideas such as a hidden passage, or spawning time suggested by Number 42 was to buy more time for Number 48 and to stall us. To make his n more perfect, he even hid five water droplets in advance for us to find. The hall was silent as a graveyard. Why Why would you do that? Somebody asked, shattering the hush. Lin Sanjiu didnt answer this time as Number 42 suddenly rose up to his feet, sessfully shifting all the gazes from Lin Sanjiu to him. Hugging his head, he stretched before sighing, Didnt Number 49 mention it already? I want all of you to be my white mice! Even though they already knew Number 42 was the culprit, when he openly admitted his crime, they were still pretty shocked. Ill be straight with you, Number 42 said as a smile danced around his lips, despite that his smile reminded Lin Sanjiu of the smile of the witch who tricked Snow White to eat her poisoned apple. Nobody will be able to differentiate the water droplets by just looking at them. When you guys were rummaging for water droplets in the first chamber, I came out once. When I studied the three chambers altogether, something clicked in my mind. What have you learned? Number 42 refused to answer that question, giving Lin Sanjiu a grin instead. Thetters countenance sank, she sighed and words came through her lips slowly, The structures and the water droplets distribution and permutation in all three chambers are the same. Am I right? Bingo! Number 42 sped. He eximed, To be honest, I wasnt expecting half as much from a muscleden person like you. Im really impressed. You guys have tried a hodgepodge of ways to differentiate the contaminated water droplets apart from the pure water droplets, but none of the attempts was sessful. This is because I have kept the main key to the solution from you guys. When the crowd learned that their attempts were in vain was because of Number 42s selfish act, they all were so furious that they couldnt express their anger. Pulling her face, Lin Sanjiumented, Moving and recing our water droplets is simply a waste of effort if the arrangement of water droplets is different in the chambers. Moreover, its a bit unnatural when you insisted to partitioned the cubicles into a few zones. After all, if we wished not to miss anything, the safest way was to search the cubicles one by one, starting all the way from the first to thest. I guess you divided the water droplets in the second chamber ording to their regions and distribution before giving us the zone we should be in charge of, is that correct? Ho-ho-hold on. Can you repeat again? Im lost, Number 44 stammered. Lin Sanjiu sighed as she reorganized her words, He jotted down the distribution pattern of the water droplets in the second chamber. For instance, he fixed the number and order of water droplets in the first cubicle under our name. Since the water droplets distribution pattern is the same for all three chambers, if one of the water droplets is pure, well know that in next two chambers, the water droplet of the same location ought to be pure as well. Ha, ha, ha! Number 42 suddenly guffawed brazenly, Brilliant! Ironically, like what I had said earlier, eight of us have to join forces to thrive this round, Number 42 said, ignoring the indignation in the crowds eyes, Since the distribution of water droplets is fixed, we can know that the total water droplets in all three chambers ranged around 649. In other words, the ratio of pure water droplets to contaminated water droplets is 1:1. Judging from everyones physical condition, you all arepletely capable of taking such trial and error. Even if the fortune goddess is not by your side, you can stop before you exhausted your vitality. After all, if one has a lot of contaminated water droplets, then the other must have extra pure water droplets. I supposed you all more or less have a good grasp of the situation now, right? Number 42 narrowed his eyes, giving him the look of a certain kind of canine animal, From now on, you guys have to listen to every word I said and try to please me as much as you can. Im the only one who has the water droplets distribution pattern recorded. For those who go against me, sorry but no droplets for you. So, what is your choice? Think carefully. This is the only andst chance you guys have to get pure water droplets. Chapter 428: What Did You Say?!

Chapter 428: What Did You Say?!

Trantor: BinBin92 Editor: EllisBLV13 F*ck you! Number 43 exploded. In opposition to Number 47, who looked reticent, Number 43 was short-tempered. You b*stard! He cursed Number 42 as he pounced on thetter. However, before he could get near to Number 42, an arm appeared, halting him. Raising his eyes, Number 43 met with Lin Sanjius amber eyes. Dont be so rash, She sighed. Then, her voice turned cold, Look. Shes right. Dont be so rash, young man, Number 42 giggled as he waved a pile of things in his hand. The things rattled in his hand before everybody realized that those were photos. It seemed like he had taken pictures of the water droplets distribution pattern in the second chamber. Ill let this one slide. However, if something like this happens again, Ill tear up one of these, Number 42 said as the corner of his lips curled up, Five versus three, though you have superiority in numbers, I bet all the photos will be gone by the time you guys reach me. Almost at the same time as the words were spoken, Lin Sanjiu then realized this problem. Number 43 gritted his teeth, his face still red from anger, but he didnt take any moves, remaining frozen in his ce. Every expression Number 42 made looked like he wore a different mask. When he squinted his eyes and cast a sweeping a nce over the crowd, each subtle changes on his face was stranger than thest. His facial features didnt change, but after Lin Sanjiu stared at him for a good while, she couldnt help but realize she couldnt remember how he actually looks like. Its time for a math lesson, Number 42 grinned broadly and showed everybody his blood red gums, making him looked grislier than ever, Since we have lost a chamber worth of water droplets, the remaining is definitely not enough to supply until all eight of us is sprouted. Hence, we must eliminate at least three people. Now, which one of you must die? It took a few seconds for the words to sank in. Before anybody could make any responses, Number 42 continued, You see, Im a kind-hearted man. I couldnt answer to my conscience if I abandoned either one of you, so why dont you people do me a favor and step forward to offer yourself? The faces of the few people were ugly. They were at a loss of what they should say or what approach they should take right now. Well? No one? Sigh. Why do you guys have to make the thing so difficult for me? I guess I have no other choice but to pick the candidates myself. Hmm, how about this. For those who challenge me, I will not tell him or her the location of the water droplets A few of them opened their mouth wide, aggravation filled their faces but none of them spoke. Number 42 let out a satisfiedugh. Along with Number 46 and Number 48, they sauntered back to the circle of water droplets. Then, he turned around theatrically and pped his hands while talked with exaggerated exasperation, Oh yeah! While were at it, why dont a few of you help us to test the water droplets first? I promise to the first one who absorbed the water droplets will get a spot to sprout. Before his voice died away, Lin Sanjiu and another figure moved. Unlike the other figure, Lin Sanjius target wasnt the water droplets on the ground. Stretching her leg wide apart, she darted forward and grabbed Number 44 by the back of his neck cor, Everybody, stay put! He needs us to test the water droplets to find out which ones are the pure water droplets. If we dont help him, he cant germinate either! Yeah, she is right, Number 42 drawled as he sat on the ground. Like an old man, he pounded on his leg as he said, But first, let me make it clear that I would rather perish together with you than giving in. So would you all choose to join forces with her, and we all be rotten in here, or cooperate with me and vie for the two germination spots? Even if Lin Sanjiu wanted to retort, she was toote. While she was struggling to put Number 44 under control, Number 45 suddenly jolted out from another side and yelled, her voice reverberated clear and loud in the hall, I volunteer! Awesome! Number 42 eximed while pping his hand, Here, pick one. Once youve absorbed the water droplet, I promise you will be able to germinate. After that, he turned to the other four people and said, Now we have only one slot left; Ill give it to the most obedient one. As he said, he studied Lin Sanjiu from her head to her toe. Lin Sanjiu pursed her lips and didnt say anything. This was by far the worst result among those Ji Shanqing had envisaged. She released the whining Number 44 and shoved him to a side. Then, she raised her eyes to look at the other two. There was still anger lingered on Number 43s face. His jaw covered with stubble was as rigid as a horseshoe. He seemed unable to ept the sudden changes in the situation. On the other hand, Number 47s face was still sans of any facial expressions and nobody could tell what kind of story was ying in his mind. You four still have time to reconsider. When Number 45 has finished absorbing the water droplet, then itll be your turn to make a choice, Number 42 smiled from ear to ear as he nodded to the girl with an oval face. When he saw her picking up a water droplet from the ground, he turned his head and again reinstated his previous statement, Remember, only the obedient kid will get their candy. Even though they knew Number 42 was baiting them, the expressions of the other three people aside from Lin Sanjiu had changed. Absorb, Number 45 yelled, attracting everybodys attention. Initially, Lin Sanjiu was thinking to fake her reaction to fool Number 42 but when she saw Number 45s condition, she quickly dropped the thought. There was no way, not in a thousand she could counterfeit the reaction of a body that had been starved for a month. The chubby oval-shaped face was instantly sunken. The color was stripped off from her face like an ebbing tide, recing it was an unhealthy yellow-green color and dehydrated, emaciated skin. Ugh, Number 45 panted heavily as she curled up her body like a dried shrimp. She struggled for a long time before she managed to straighten her body. Her gaze shifted quickly between Number 42 and the water droplets on the ground as she hesitated. Her hesitation was swift, but it didnt escape Number 42. Keep going, Number 42 urged her like he was coaxing a kid, Dont worry, the ratio is 1:1. Your luck wont be so bad that you get two contaminated water droplets in a row. Seeing that Number 45 had again extended her shivering hand, Lin Sanjiu quickly yelled, Wait! Everybody looked at her again. Lin Sanji knew that Number 45 would not die from overconsuming the contaminated water droplets nor she cared about Number 45; she just couldnt stand herself watching Number 42 seed in his n so easily. If she didnt do something now, then when everybody started to fight for thest spot, it would be toote. She couldnt activate her [Consciousness Mimicry] now as she didnt have enough time to do so. Her brows were knitted together tightly as sweat began to form on her forehead. She had no idea how to shatter this stalemate and turn the table to her favor. Hearing Lin Sanjius call, Number 42ughed, What? You want to volunteer also? Suddenly, it clicked. It was as if lightning had stricken her and an idea shed into her mind. She ignored Number 44, who was standing beside Number 42, eager to be the next guinea pig. She strode straight to Number 43 and Number 47. Then, she stretched her arms open, I would like to say on behalf of both of them, all three of us dont want your bullsh*t quota. Hey, why you Lin Sanjiu chimed in and cut short what Number 43 was going to say next. She exined without turning her head, Guys, listen to me. Starting from now, we quit! The countenance of Number 42 sank as he seemingly had realized something. Dont you five want to germinate? Well, go ahead and good luck. Theres no way you can make us test the water droplets for you, Lin Sanjiu grimaced. Without us, you only have Number 44 and Number 45 to help you test the water droplets. I supposed that is not enough, right? Oh yeah Why dont three of you join both of them to test the water droplets as well? Somebody gasped behind her as it dawned on him. With three people ring at them like ravening tigers, Number 42 and his gang would never take the initiative to absorb the water droplets. This was because they would be very vulnerable if they identally absorbed the contaminated water droplets. Like three beached whales on a deserted beachpowerless and exposed. At that time, they were confident that Lin Sanjiu would seize her every chance to get back at them. But if they refused to test the water droplets, relying only on Number 44 and Number 45 was obviously not enough But they have five people there, Number 47 asked with a frowned. He then continued with a low tone, If they throw everything to the wind ande at us, we would be in big trouble. No, not five, Lin Sanjiu shed a grin at Number 42, We have three people here, and so do they; were evenly matched in term of battle forces. They would not do anything to us as there wont be enough people to test the water droplets. While for Number 44 and Number 45, they are harmless. They would not do anything recklessly before they find out how the wind blows. Upon hearing this, Number 42 quickly turned his head. He saw Number 44 had recoiled a considerable distance back unbeknownst to him, though he was still rubbing his hand restlessly, and he still had an ardent look on his face. Seeing that Number 44 was getting further and further away, he turned his head again to see Number 45 had put down the second water droplet back to the ground. If we are getting into a fight soon, I thought it would be the best for me to rest and preserve some of my energy, Number 45 forced a smile and exined. Both Number 45 and Number 44 immediately defected when they saw the situation was going awry. Even though Number 42 didnt see thising earlier, it was apparent to him now that he couldnt leave his back to this kind of weathercock in a fight. The only factor Lin Sanjiu needed to consider now was would Number 43 and Number 47 remain aligned with her till the end? However, Lin Sanjiu couldnt think of any reason under this circumstance that would make both Number 43 and Number 47 defect to Number 42s side. Besides, she chose both of them to be her allies because she knew that they were frustrated with Number 42s actions. How dare you three disobey me! Dont you want to sprout? Number 42 yelled at the top of his lung. Clearly, Lin Sanjiu had hit him in his Achilles heel. His face reddened in anger, Im the only one who has the record. Without my record, you guys cant do anything! So what? Lin Sanjiu sneered, me yourself for exposing your motive so early. You say you want somebody to volunteer to sacrifice themselves, right? Here we are, we have granted your wish. So now, show us how youre supposed to find all the pure water droplets, alone. Number 42 was so angry that his breath became heavy and veins began to bulge on his neck. He stared fixedly at Lin Sanjiu, but he said nothing. What will you do now? Number 46 get close to him and whispered. Cant you see Just when Number 42 going to explode, something barged into his brain and quenched the fire in his heart. He swept his gaze at all the people that present in the chamber, one after another as he tried very hard to contain his anger, You guys wont get anything from doing this. Like I said, obey me, and youll live; antagonize me, and youll perish. Seeing that Number 42 could contain hisposure no more, Lin Sanjiu decided it was time to put herst move into action. She looked over Number 42s shoulders and smiled at Number 46 and Number 48, He is already at the twilight of his wit, like a drowning ship, so why do you two still stay with him? As long as you two bring the record, I promise none of them would find any trouble with you. Well wipe the te clean. Everybody will be able to germinate. Wouldnt it be better than fighting amongst ourselves? Even though Lin Sanjiu knew Number 42 was the one who had the photos, she didnt n to abandon the two men who followed Number 42 quietly all this time, especially Number 48. He had been tasked to move all the water droplets, and Lin Sanjiu surmised that he probably recorded the distribution as well. Surprisingly, Number 42ughed. He raised his chin as an ambiguous expression dawned on his face, Save it! The truth is without you three, we still can think of another way to find the pure water droplets, but without my record, there is nothing you could do. Alright, Im tired of talking so Ill sit here and rest now. When you guys have made up your mind,e and find me, A wicked smile danced on Number 42s lips, Maybe Ill give the slot to the person who finds me first. After that, he, Number 46 and Number 48 sat down on the ground. Just when Lin Sanjiu wondered if the rest would falter at Number 42s words, Number 47 got close to her. He gestured her to go along with Number 43 to another corner of the hall. I can see it. Number 42 is just whistling in the dark, Standing in a corner far away from Number 42 and hisrades, Number 47 said calmly, The situation has not changed at all. He wont absorb the water droplets as long as were here, but were now in a deadlocked situation. We must solve this within eight days. Frowning, Lin Sanjiu threw a gaze to see Number 44 and Number 45 standing at another corner of the hall. The hall now was divided into three factions. While Number 43 and Number 47 were discussing, she calmed down her mind to think of a way to get the record on her hand It was also because she was too immersed in her own thought that she almost missed Number 47s words. As she suddenly realized what Number 47 had said, she immediately raised her head, What did you just say? Can you repeat that? I said, Number 47 seemed a little bit surprised, Do you guys know who the Head of College is? Chapter 429: Excavating is A Great Skill to Have

Chapter 429: Excavating is A Great Skill to Have

Trantor: BinBin92 Editor: EllisBLV13 Where did you hear that name? Lin Sanjiu asked, her face was filled with surprise. Never had she imagined she would hear the words Head of College again after she went to a new world. I cant tell you exactly where I heard it, Number 47 ttened the creases on his trench coat as his reticent expression remained on his face, When we were looking for the water droplets in the first chamber, I went over to another cubicle after I finished searching my zone. When I was on the move, I overheard somebody whispering above me. They were very cautious so their voice was very light, and even though, I kept my ears open, all I heard were the words Head of College. What nonsense, Number 43 mumbled, Who on earth still has the mood to address people by title when we are racing against time? Lin Sanjiu frowned but she didnt make any remarks. The Head of College Number 47 had overhead about might be the one she almost bumped into on Red Nautilus. Did hee for me? Are there any possibilities that he woulde to an unknown world just to arrest me? Indeed, it is true that the ratio of a low-tiered world is much higher than a high-tiered one, but You know him? The guy called Head of College? Number 47s t voice pulled Lin Sanjiu out from her thoughts. She turned her head and met gazes with Number 47. Thetter still had the same stony look on his face which made his thoughts unknowable. No; Im just intrigued by that weird appetion as well. Although her thoughts were still all over the ce, Lin Sanjiu felt she needed to prepare for the worst because there was a high chance that Head of College was hiding amongst them. Nevertheless, she still had many questions in her mind. If, for some reason, the Head of College had followed her all from Red Nautilus to Meat Elysium, and came into Harrys Farm at the same time as her, why didnt he make his move? Perhaps he might not know what Lin Sanjiu looked like; however, if he interrogated the Consr Officer who issued Lin Sanjius visa, he would have known it instantly. Could it be he still doesnt know how I look? More importantly, if the Head of College is here, who could that be? After she had gotten the visa from the Consr Officer in Red Nautilus, she had been asking around for information about the Head of College. However, the information she had collected varied widely. For the description of the appearance of Head of College, she had heard more than twenties versions, each of which was less credible than thest. Hence until this point, she still didnt know the gender or appearance of Head of College. Hey, now isnt the time to mind about that Head of College, dont you think? Number 43 wasnt interested in the subject. He sighed, We should be working on how to put an end to this Mexican standoff . Lin Sanjiu and Number 47 exchanged nces, and both of them had no idea what to say. The situation remained the same. Never once had Number 43 imagined that his casual words woulde true unexpectedly afterward and became the situation for the next few days Only Number 44 and Number 45 woulde to them to exchange some information, albeit all they traded were some nugatory information. The situation in the hall had stagnated all the way to the fifth day as nobody was willing to make a concession. As their seed stage was sooning to an end with every passing day, everybody was getting more and more anxious. They hadnt grown weak, yet the heavy psychological pressure caused by the dire situation was weighing down their hearts like a huge stone. Amongst them, the condition of Number 42 was the worst. Number 42 thought his n was wless, but little did he know that Lin Sanjiu would suddenly barge in halfway through it and frustrate his well-cherished scheme. Nevertheless, as long as everybody thought about it a little, they would know that Number 42 had already passed his spatial pocket to Number 48 for thetter to store the water droplets from the first chamber. Meaning that, Number 48 still had the spatial pocket, and he couldnt return it to Number 42 under 24/7 surveince. This also meant that Number 42 had to keep the photos in his hand until Number 48 returned the spatial pocket to him. Due to this reason, every minute that passed there was at least a pair of eyes watching Number 42, regardless of day or night, as they didnt want to miss the moment Number 42 took out the photos. And because Number 42 was being watched around the clock, two unconceble dark circles had formed beneath his eyes. Nevertheless, he looked far more wan and sallow than he should be. He didnt absorb any contaminated water droplets, yet his skin looked dehydrated and exuded an unhealthy yellowish color. He was restless, and it was as if he was under several times more pressure than the rest, and his anxiety was getting more and more severe such that it even began to reflect in his skin. Thats weird, Even the optimistic Number 43 had sensed something was wrong with Number 42. He whispered to the duo sitting beside him, Whats happening to him? Was he still hiding something from us? He is running out of patience. He talked to Number 44 and Number 45 a few times yesterday, Number 47 said matter-of-factly. Thats good, Lin Sanjiu said. After thinking for a while, she had an idea even without needing to mimic Ji Shanqing, Let me try if my idea would work or not. After she had discussed with the two, she then rose to her feet and strode toward Number 42. What do you want? Seeing that she was walking toward them, Number 42s head jerked up, his heart pumping even faster. With his bloodshot eyes, he growled, If youvee to surrender, bring something along with you. Oh? Lin Sanjiu threw him a smile. She stopped a couple of steps away from them and studied the surroundings before sitting down. Her action dumbfounded Number 42. Cocking his head, he quickly looked over to Number 43 and Number 47 only to see that, like Lin Sanjiu, both of them had a calm look on their faces. He instantly understood everything as he turned back to Lin Sanjiu and yelled, You! F*ck off! Why would I? Chase me away by force if you can, Lin Sanjiu retained her smile. She gestured her hand in the air, and [Vibrode] appeared in her hand, Im pretty confident with my battling skill. I cant defeat you guys, but you cant take me down as well. After you guys sit down, I wille back again. What do you want from us? This time was Number 46 who spoke. Furrowing, he threw a question at Lin Sanjiu. Nothing, Lin Sanjiu used her [Vibrode] to y with the soil. Very soon, she made a small mountain of soil, I just want to have a stare-down contest with you three and keep an eye on you guys so that you cant y any of your nasty tricks on us. Her words choked the trio. Just when Number 42 wanted to say something, Number 46 interjected and the former shut his mouth tight, We have no trouble with you sitting over here, but, Number 46s countenance didnt show any sign of fear. It was as if he put on a mask, Let me tell you something. We have a lot of Special Items in our hands, and we need people to help us test them out. Lin Sanjius face sank and she jolted up. As a cruel smile found it ways to her lips, she kicked the pile of soil back to the hole she had dug, sending a speck of dirt at the trio, Bring it on! Lets forget it, Number 43 quickly rushed forward to hold Lin Sanjiu back from getting into a fight with Number 42 and his gang. Then, he nced at them while tugged at Lin Sanjius sleeve to pull her back to their corner, Now isnt the right time to fight with them. Lets return and think of another way. Lin Sanjius expression was ugly. Before she returned with Number 43, she leered viciously at them. They can not hold out any longer, Number 42 mumbled, Its almost time, its almost time. His tworades didnt make any remarks even though they both heard Number 42s mumbling. As if he had decided on something, Number 42 turned to another corner of the hall and yelled, Hey, Number 44 and Number 45,e over here Before Number 42 could finish his sentence, something weird happened that caused him to end his sentence with a strange sound. His strange behavior had caught the attention of the rest. Lin Sanjiu turned her head and looked at him. Initially, Number 45 was leaning against the wall while taking a nap. She was aroused from her slumber by Number 42s voice and when she opened her eyes, she saw six pairs of eyes were staring at her. W-what happened? She stammered. Where is Number 44? Number 42 asked shortly, Is that brat inside the chamber? Number 45 was stunned. She turned her head to see that Number 44 was no longer beside her. Nobody would go into either the first and the second chambers since they were empty. Meanwhile, the third chamber held the fate of the whole team, so nobody would be daring enough to go into the chamber andy a finger on those water droplets as well. Hence, no one was paying attention to the entrance. Right now, Number 44 had gone missing, so it was natural that Number 42 would think Number 44 had gone into either of the chambers. It cant be, Number 45 was nervous, I saw him working out around here this morning She opened the door to the first chamber, craned her head into it and yelled, Hey! Number 44, are you in there? All of them held their breath, fearing that they would miss the sound of someone inside, and to their delight, there was only silence behind the door of the first chamber. Since the rtionship between Lin Sanjius gang and Number 42s gang was strained, neither of them were willing to allow the opposite party to go inside. Hence, Number 45 could only check by herself. After a few seconds when Number 45 reappeared from the door, her oval face was even paler than before. Nobody is in there, She said, her voice was trembling. Check the second chamber, Number 42manded. Though the second chamber had a simr structure to the first chamber, Number 45 had used more time than when she was checking the first chamber. It was just when she came out, she still didnt see Number 44. Everybodys hearts sank. The third chamber was thest one and the water droplets in that room were theirst life-saving straw. Lucky for them, Number 44 wasnt in the third chamber either. After they had confirmed nobody had touched the water droplets in the third chamber, They felt relieved. However, their relief was short-lived as they began to sense something was wrong. Thats weird, said Number 43, As a seed, we can not leave the soil. How can a human suddenly disappear into the ether without a sign? Besides, this hole is only this big, and there is no hidden passage whatsoever Where could he be? Biting her lips, Lin Sanjius brows were brought together. No participant could leave the pocket dimension without clearing the task assigned by the pocket dimension unless he or she had the [Pocket Dimension Escape Portal]. Could it be Number 44 is so happened to have this rare Special Item? The possibilities were there, but it was shallow. Though all of the people had their own thought in mind, they all breathed the same air of anxiety and felt all at sea. As a murmur spread across the crowd, Lin Sanjiu withdrew herself and leaned against a wall. She was observing the people. Number 44 never left the chamber. A solid thought suddenly crossed Lin Sanjius mind. She couldnt tell if it was a thought or merely her intuition, or something had rung a bell in her brain that caused her to think that way. Moreover, she realized something had gone missing as well along with Number 44. As Lin Sanjius brain was doing the work, she subconsciously swept her nce over the crowd. She saw at the other corner of the hall, Number 42 and his gang were discussing something, and Number 42 was agitated. His hands brandished quickly through the air seemingly having some heated discussion with the other two. It had been two hours since Number 44 had gone missing. When Lin Sanjiu thought to this point, her lips slowly curled. Lin Sanjiu waited patiently on the sideline for them to finish their talking. When Number 42 put down his hand and before three of them turned around and sat down, she sprang forward like lighting. Here shees, Number 48 yelled as he tumbled back. At the same time, Number 42 emitted a coldugh as he waved his arm and darted forward to intercept Lin Sanjiu And he missed. Number 42 made an emergency brake and looked back to see the woman who seemingly had thrown everything to the wind to have a death-or-life battle with them had evaded him. She was now crouching at a side, holding a pile of soil in her hand. Do you wish to die so early? Fine, I should do you a favor and grant you the wish! Number 42s eyes reddened. He wanted to let off some steam that had been storing in his body. However, before he made his move, Lin Sanjiu had tumbled back and retreated from his firing line. Dude, you seem to have some anger issues. I suggest you look for a psychologist when you get out of this pocket dimension, on the condition that you could find yourself one, Lin Sanjiu gave a warm smile to the trio. As she was talking, the soil was falling out from her palm, Do you guys still remember the hole I dug just now? I left something in it, and I came to take it back. The dark brown soil was dripping off like melted ice cream and revealed a dirtied card. [Why do you bury me in the soil?] the Diary card asked disgruntled. There was this line on the card which nobody knew what was it talking about. Let me see what you guys talked about just now, Lin Sanjiu said with a smile as she wiped off thest bit of dirt on the card. Chapter 430: It’s Important To Have Good Vision

Chapter 430: Its Important To Have Good Vision

Trantor: BinBin92 Editor: EllisBLV13 Ji Shanqing felt that Meat Elysium was heaven. He had a few chips between each of his fingers, and his nails were coated with ayer of oil. As he shoved a pile of chips into his mouth, the burstingbination of the salt and garlic vor along with the crunchiness of the chips made Ji Shanqing squint his eyes in contentment. It didnt really matter to Ji Shanqing if he consumed expired food or food that would induce mental illness as all the foods were considered gourmet for him. Since he was an item by definition, he didnt have to consume food to support his daily activities. Hence, Lin Sanjiu usually wouldnt spare him any food. How did the grand prize work? It was a mystery that not even the grand prize himself could answer, but one thing for sure was that his craving for food was no less than any regr human being. Holding arge bag of chips, both of Ji Shanqings cheeks bulged like a rabbit that had stuffed its mouth full of grass. While chewing the chips, he looked far outside at Harrys Farm. Ji Shanqing had nothing else to do since he knew that Lin Sanjiu would note out from the pocket dimension any time soon. In the first few days, he had all the clothes from the nearby buildings and wore them like a bohemian. However, a few days had passed, yet nobody showed up. As such, he turnedzy and rxed his vignce. Its so blissful. I wonder why sis always says that the days of the apocalypse are dangerous, the grand prize, who knew nothing of what was happening in the hole, sighed contentedly. He grabbed himself a handful of sunflower seeds as he cast an unadorned eye out the window again. This time, he saw a man standing in front of Harrys Farm. Ji Shanqing was stunned. No more than two seconds had passed since Ji Shanqing had lowered his head, and at the time, he had been confident that nobody had been near Harrys Farm, not a single living thing. Yet, within a blink of an eye, somebody had appeared in front of Harrys Farm. The fog was dense that morning and Harrys Farm was far from him. Even after Ji Shanqing had squinted, he could see nothing more than a vague, thin outline of a person standing like a small matchstick far at the side of a street amidst the white. He must be a posthuman who wants to enter the pocket dimension, he muttered under his breath as he continued to observe the man. Then, he put a sunflower seed in between his teeth. As the sunflower seeds shell cracked open in his mouth, the small figure suddenly turned his head. In a second, the fog lifted, and Ji Shanqing met gazes with the man. He had a pair of yellowish eyes with oblong shaped pupils with pointed ends that resembled the eyes of a poisonous snake. The grand prizes heart skipped a beat, and he jerked up. His snacks fell to the floor. No sooner had he gotten away from the window that he suddenly remembered that he was on the thirtieth level of a building, around a hundred miles away from where the man was standing. No matter how sharp the man senses were, he couldnt see or hear him from this distance. Perhaps, the man was merely looking around. Ji Shanqing calmed himself down and peered outside through a corner of the window. The man had turned back again and walked into Harrys Farm. He didnt see me. Did he? The grand prize felt worried still. Since Lin Sanjiu wasnt by his side, with hisbat abilityNo, hisbat ability was practically non-existent, so it was best not to take the risk. After hed made up his mind, Ji Shanqing packed all his stuff quickly and stormed down the fire escape stairs to take cover in an office downstairs. The most dangerous spot was the safest spot. If the man discovered him, leaving the establishment now would be an inexpedient tactic. Even if the man came, searching for Ji Shanqing at his previous location would be the mans priority, and that inevitably made his current hiding spot the perfect blind spot that his opponent would easily ignore. The office might have been under attack by psychos when the apocalypse first revealed itself to the world. On the walls, the floor, and on top of the desk, were deep creases left by an ax. The French windows were left standing only with its frame. The ss panes were nowhere to be seen. Large swaths of blood had dried into ck patches, pieces of human flesh were strewn across the floor emitting a strange odor as a result of being left in the confinedpartment for two years. The stench assaulted Ji Shanqings nostrils, and he couldnt stand the stench, so he stood by the door, refusing to touch or go near anything in the office. At this moment, a nk resounded from the other end of the corridor. And before Ji Shanqing could respond to it, it had dissipated into thin air. Panic-stricken, Ji Shanqing pushed open the door as quietly as he could and snuck a peek at the corridor. He waited, and the silence continued to reign over the corridor. Nobody was there. As such, Ji Shanqing emboldened himself and craned his neck out to get a better look. As all themps were no longer functioning, the corridor was dark. There was a small patch of light filtered through the window onto the floor at the very end of the corridor. After Ji Shanqing waited for a while, the nk rang out again. This time, however, he finally saw the thing that made the sound and he let out a sigh of relieve. The crisp sound came from a dangling chain on the side of the window. When the breeze blew, it would hit the window frame. Phew, thats scary, Ji Shanqingmented as he patted his chest. He then withdrew himself back from the corridor. The office was the same as before: empty and devastated. Except for the arm that stretched through the French windows. Ji Shanqing bristled at the sight of the arm. Frozen with fear, he saw a pair of yellow-colored snake eyes rising from below the window, followed by a man that climbed along the window frame into the office. He gave him a cruel smile as he said, Hey sweetheart, are you alone? Just as the grand prize gasped in terror, Lin Sanjiu was so startled by the scene happening in front of her that she immediately closed her eyes. In the next second, droplets of warm, fresh blood sshed onto her face. She didnt open her eyes until she felt the blood rolling down her cheeks. She was stunned, staring at the person in front of her ck-jawed. The head of Number 42 rolled along the ground, and the thick soil soon covered the fracture on his head and stopped the bleeding. On the other hand, the body that was still spraying blood like a fountain fell to the ground with a loud thud, throwing the soil into the air. A calm andposed Number 46, with a face covered in blood, appeared behind Number 42s headless corpse after thetter fell to the ground. No, you cant, He lowered his head and muttered to Number 42, You knew the rules. A few seconds ago, when Number 46 suddenly went near Number 42, Lin Sanjiu seemingly heard thetter uttered, in horror, Please give me a However, he wasnt given a chance to finish his sentence. Number 46 had chopped his head off with a grey object. W-why did you do that? After the initial shock ebbed away, a wave of intense anger welled up in Lin Sanjius heart as she growled at Number 46, Werent you two partners? Partners? Of course not, Number 46 looked at Lin Sanjiu as if he found her way of describing his rtionship with Number 42 amusing. As the head fell to the ground, the weapon he used to kill Number 42 vanished as well. Nobody could see the true face of his weapon, He failed his trial, so he had to be eliminated. Trial? Lin Sanjiu quickly kicked the ground and recoiled backward as the words swayed into her mind. She knew that her card had the answer. If the content on the card was that kind of secret that Number 46 would go as far as killing somebody to keep it under the table, then he must However, out of Lin Sanjius expectation, Number 46 didnt press on. He just remained there and smiled at her. Come back here, As he was talking, he bent down and pulled out something from the pocket of the lifeless body. Then, holding a big smile, he waved the thing in his hand, Lets make a deal: the card in your hand for this stack of things. What do you think? Lin Sanjiu was stunned. The thing in Number 46s hand was a stack of photos. From a glimpse, she knew that it had to be the photo that Number 42 used to record the distribution of water droplets. Not only this, Number 46, who had stolen the limelight, seemingly knew what Lin Sanjiu was thinking. He then continued, firmly and full of confident, As long as you agree to exchange with me, Number 48 and I will join you all in testing the water droplets. Besides, well follow whatever you told us to do, no questions asked. A murmur spread behind Lin Sanjiu. Gripping tightly to the card, she had never been so eager to know the content of the card. But, Number 46s voice became low, and the next thing came out from his lips chilled everybody to the core, This exchange is valid only before you see the content on the card. If you raise your hand, even if you just take a glimpse at the card for a mere second, this deal will no longer be in effect. At that time, even if Number 48 and I have to face some troubles, I will eliminate every one of you. What are you doing, Number 49? Number 45s sharp voice rang out from behind. She sounded excited, All of us will be saved if you agree to the deal! Just give him the card! Lin Sanjius jaw tightened. She didnt know what to do. Whats on your mind? The choice is yours, Number 46 tilted his head. His silky hair cascaded down from his forehead and made contact with the blood on his face. Even if I wanted to cut the deal with you, Lin Sanjiu finally spoke her thoughts after half a minute. Although she was very intrigued by the identity of Number 42 and the two men in front of her, the only thing that mattered now was to escape from this tribtion. It was hard for her to make the decision, yet she still spoke it word by word, I have my difficulties. Oh? What kind of difficulties? This isnt a Special Item, Lin Sanjiu purposely lifted the card at Number 46. As expected, his attention was fully drawn by the card. Seems like the content on the card is very important to him. As the thought came into Lin Sanjius mind, she stored the card away. Then, she looked straight into Number 46s eyes and said, This is my active skill. Im sorry, but I cant give it to you just like that. Number 46 replied with an uhm while Number 45 screamed, What? Then, Number 46 held his chin with one of his hand and seemed to be thinking about something. Lin Sanjiu was nervous. Her muscles were all tensed up, all-prepared to make her move should Number 46 suddenlymence his assault. However, after some time had passed, Number 46 put down his hand andmented, Thats an interesting ability, I have to say. Biting her lips, Lin Sanjiu did notment. All abilities have their ws, however strong; nobody knows it better than me, Number 46 had an ordinary face, nevertheless, when he smiled, he exuded an odd mixture of a cold and a gentle aura that induced a sense of fear, What is the w of your ability. Can you tell me? Would you believe me if I told you? Ill take that as a no, then. Number 46 shrugged, Anyway, I suppose your ability can record any event or conversation that took ce within a certain distance around it. Judging from how you especially came near us to bury it, I guess its scope must be pretty limited I would say not more than ten meters, am I right? Lin Sanjius expression turned ugly. Diary Card would not level up in tandem with the [nar World], so the recording range to this day was still five meters. Her silence was considered a yes for Number 46. He chuckled, If its recording capacity isrge enough, you wouldnt have had to trouble yourself toe and retrieve it so fast. If you let it stay a little longer, lets say a few more days and nights, you might have gotten more information from us So I would say the second ws must be the time. He has guessed two out of three. Things will get easier, for me at least, if theres a time limitation on your little card. As long as there is a limit on time, I can tell that your card is one of a kind. In other words, you cant rece the card with another one; otherwise, the time limitation would be for naught. Since the card in your hand is one and only, I have two conjectures about the features of your card. First, after the card has recorded a certain event, the card has to undergo a cooldown period before you can use it again. New recordings will not overwrite the old recording, and at the same time, the old recording is still avable, though I dont think this is possible, Number 46 said as his grin grew wider, So I bet all my money on the second possibility: once the recording capacity of the card is reached, you have to delete all the contents before you can use it again. Even though Number 46s voice was t like he was talking some sort of nonsense, Lin Sanjiu could sense the sharp gaze behind his bangs that never left her face for even a second. No matter how hard Lin Sanjiu tried to maintain her cold expression to prevent any emotion from leaking onto her face, she knew very well from the smile of Number 46 that the upper hand in this confrontation belonged him. Number 46 knew he had hit all the right notes, and he knew Lin Sanjiu was well aware of this. Now, lets get this straightIll put these photo in your hand, and you raise your card in front of me and erase all the content, Mayhap Number 46 had seen her sudden reluctance, he quickly changed, If youre notfortable with me, thats fine. Ill let Number 48 to pass you the photos. Ill stand behind and watch. Number 48 was probably the weakest among the trio. Lin Sanjiu knew it from how he reacted to her ambush earlier. This was because nobody, not even a single human in the world could fake their instinctive reaction when facing an environmental contingency. Lin Sanjiu knew she had no other alternative left. Hence Okay, She replied reluctantly, Let Number 48 do it. After seeing that Number 46 had passed the photos to Number 48 and retreated, Lin Sanjiu activated her [Defence Forcefield] and went forward vigntly. ording to what theyd agreed on earlier, Number 48 handed her the photo. Lin Sanjiu ced her left hand hovering on top of the stack. Then, she raised the Diary Card, back facing her, with her other hand. Ill delete now. Lin Sanjiu did not divert her gaze to the Diary Card. She just stared fixedly at Number 48. Everything went smoothly; no ident or any unfavorable event happened during the trade. The air in the hall became stagnant; everything seemed so quiet. Once the photo was in her palm, Lin Sanjiu checked through it again. She felt relieved when she saw the crease on the stack of photosevidence that showed that this stack of photos really belonged to Number 42. Its for our own goods as well. Theres no need for us to lie, Number 46 said, After all, we have to work together to clear the round. It was merely a small trade, yet Lin Sanjiu could feel the cold sweat on her back. After she had forced herself to calm down, she replied to him, Yeah, youre right. Come along. Number 42 is dead; we dont have to fight with each other anymore. Letse nearer so we can discuss our next move, Number 46 hailed. The rest of the people slowly get closer but not Lin Sanjiu. She stayed until veryst and looked around for the illusion. All the pain-staking efforts she had done just now was for this moment Im here, When Xueqin whispered into her ear, Lin Sanjiu heaved a sigh. When the Diary Card was ced in front of Number 48, he carefully and attentively read through the content on Diary Card with the help of the light source from the people in the hall. Then, his expression changed. The content of the card had been reflected on his irises. It was an impossible feat, an Arabian Night story, to distinguish the words reflected on his irises with naked eyes within a few seconds, but luckily, she still had her consciousness. Chapter 431: Finally, We’ve Germinated…? 1

Chapter 431: Finally, Weve Germinated? 1

Trantor: BinBin92 Editor: EllisBLV13 The process of absorbing water droplets was so smooth it was ridiculous. Lin Sanjiu didnt need to mimic Ji Shanqing, nor did they require an exnation from Number 46. After Number 43 absorbed a few rows of water droplets byparing to the photos, they had somewhat discovered the distribution pattern. If they couldnt get the number of water droplets in the next cubicle via the mathematical method from the number of water droplets in the previous cubicle, they could conclude that all the water droplets in thest cubicle were contaminated water droplets. After they had found the pattern, they realized how easy it was to clear this round. Clearly, Harry was not going to go rough on the seeds in the first round. After all, as a farmer, the more seeds that germinated, the better it was for him. There was no reason for him to ride roughshod over their growth as that would do him no good. This could also imply that without the interference of Number 42, they wouldnt have ended up in such a bad situation. One of them was killed while the other had gone missing. As such, the motive behind Number 42s action remained an unresolved mystery. Even though all of them were keen on finding out Number 42s motive, they decided to put that matter aside and focus on the main thing first. Everybody threw Number 42 to the back of their mind like he was a person that had never existed before and went ahead with absorbing their 40 clean water droplets. The reason Number 42 met his end by decapitation was that he had almost revealed a secret which he was forbidden to disclose. Number 46 had openly disyed his ruthlessness and his resolution in keeping the secret; it would be just as fair for the rest of them not to try to find out the secret. Except for Lin Sanjiu. The total time Number 48 used to read the whole contents is 4.2 seconds, A whisper like a soft purr came from Silvan. She didnt know why but the speaker who spoke to her changed after every few sentences, After he read the first and second lines, he jumped straight to the center of Diary Card and stayed there for roughly 2.6 seconds. It was hard to believe that all of that information came from her consciousness. The memory when she was watching Number 48 was still vivid in her mind. Even though Lin Sanjiu had her full attention on Number 48s eyes such that she could even count his eyshes, all she could see was his quickly moving irises and a white rectangr shadow that reflected on his eyeballs. Then? She mouthed. We missed a lot of content since his eye color is on the deeper side. Moreover, he just skimmed through the content, so the information we could discern is iplete, Hui Chuyan said, giving Lin Sanjiu a rough picture. Go ahead, Lin Sanjiu was so ustomed to the sudden change of the speaker that her expression didnt change. The people that kept walking beside her didnt realize that she was in fact engaged in a conversation. Only Number 46 asionally nced at her. From the second line, the words are PM, 4, speak, and n. Lin Sanjiu had psyched herself up, but she still couldnt help overwhelmed by an uncontroble disappointment. The line about PM should have been the time the Daily Card started recording, 4 should have been somebodys number, and the words speak and n meant nothing to her. Harrys voice came from above them and Lin Sanjiu was stunned for a moment, Congrattions for those who sessfully absorbed 40 water droplets! So now, moving on to the next stage, all seeds are required to find a chamber and climb to the cubicle on the top row. Any chamber will work, and theres no number restriction on each chamber; two seeds can choose the same chamber, so pick at your own will. All seeds will only be given 15 seconds to reach your position. After 15 seconds, the germination process will start and for those who failed to reach their position on time, say goodbye to them. Fifteen seconds?! It was only enough time for them to walk through the passageway, not to mention they still had to climb all the way up to the highest level. Immediately, an uproar ensued. As they cursed on Harrys harshness, they all quickly rushed toward the three doors in the hall. Lin Sanjiu instantly put aside her thoughts and dashed toward the first chamber. Trailing behind her was the figure wearing a bandana: Number 43. However, since he was the first one to absorb the water droplets, he had absorbed a lot of contaminated water droplets before they found the correct distribution pattern. His countenance was unwholesome and his breath was heavy. He was overwhelmed by his fatigue after he had run a few meters in the passageway and almost fell to the ground. Quick! Lin Sanjiu yelled at him. She snatched him by the back of his neck, lifted him, crouched down, and ced him on her shoulder, Ill bring you into the chamber. The rest is up to you! Number 43 replied okay as he huffed and puffed. She didnt get it since they were running against the time. For a while, her ears were filled with the wind that blew past her. After they arrived at the chamber, Lin Sanjiu ced Number 43 in a cubicle on the second row and quickly climbed up toward the top. As she was climbing, she looked around to see that only Number 43 followed her. She wondered how the others had picked their chambers. Perhaps hed gained enough rest from the short break, Number 43 did regain some of his energy. Lin Sanjiu didnt forget to check on Number 43s condition while she was climbing. Turning her head, when she saw the figure with bandana was following closely behind her, she heaved a sighed of relief. Last five seconds. Five, Harry announced suddenly. His resonant and loud voice gave both of them a fright. Lin Sanjiu was very near to the top, only a cubicle away while Number 43 still had a long way to go. She could hear his heavy wheezing as he struggled to climb upward. When Harry counted down to four, Lin Sanjius fingers gripped the edge of the cubicle at the top row. Please, help me, Number 43 pleaded weakly below her, I cant move anymore Lin Sanjius heart quivered for a bit, but she emboldened herself and paid no heed to his plea. She propped herself up using her arms and jumped into the tunnel on the top row. Four! Please help me. I really cant move anymore It seemed that Number 43 had again exhausted all of his energy. He was clinging to the cubicle one row below Lin Sanjiu, unable to move an inch forward. Seeing that Lin Sanjiu had sessfully reached the top row, he continued to beg for help, though his eyes were filled with despair as he wailed, I beg you! Rather than saying he was calling for help, it was better to say he was venting his fear. Lin Sanjius lips nched as she bit her lower lip hard. Number 43 knew very well that nobody woulde to his aid at this moment. His finger stabbed deep into the soil, his brain went nk and all he managed was a slur through his quivering lips. As the three and a clear Grab it! sounded concurrently above him, he was stunned. Raising his head, he saw a long ck figure dropping from the top. Ill try to pull you up, quick! Lin Sanjiu roared. Then, she felt a weight tugging at her [Female ve Bondage Rope] and she almost got pulled down instead. Clenching her teeth and as veins bulged in her forehead, she pulled the [Female ve Bondage Rope] upward. The countdown went quicker than both Number 43 and Lin Sanjiu couldve imagined. As the number one escaped Harrys lips, Number 43s head had already appeared in Lin Sanjius vision. However, she knew that she wouldnt have enough time to pull him up. Lin Sanjiu didnt know nor she wanted to know the content of Number 43s mumbles about as his panic-stricken voice wafted below her. She yelled, Dont let go! and focused all her strength on her arms. She wasnt in her most zenith form, yet she was still able to draw much strength when she mustered all her strength from her body. Drawing a curve in the air, the [Female ve Bondage Rope] flung Number 43 to the other side of the tunnel with a loud thump. You all sprouted! Almost at the same time, Harrys voice echoed in the chamber. Before Lin Sanjiu could take a breath, the tunnel under her feet rumbled and the ground she was standing lifted upward. She quickly crouched down and stabilized herself amongst the rumbling ground. In the meantime, she took around and she was relieved when she saw Number 43 was beside her. As a group of seeds of excellent quality, you all have germinated, Harry announced, I have to say though you all might not like it, the ordeal during the seed stage is merely a beginning. As his voice died down, the ceiling of the chamber creaked open. Then, a cluster of soil rained down around them as a dazzling light filtered through the gaping crease. The light assaulted Lin Sanjius eyes relentlessly as they had be ustomed to ack of sunlight. She squinted and couldnt open them any wider than that. The tunnel continued to rumble, and she felt she was getting higher and higher until a fresh and warm breeze fondled her cheeks. Thences of light from the celestial fireball in the sky filtered through her eyelids and dyed her ckened vision a tangerine red. Lin Sanjiu had almost forgotten how it smelled outside. Bit by bit, she unglued her eyelids. The first thing that appeared in her vision was the aquarium-blue sky. Under her feet was farnd that stretched into the horizon. The open gap had closed unbeknownst to her. She was now standing on top of a soil bridge that resembled an overpass from modern days. Lin Sanjius entire body from her hair to the gaps between her fingernails were all covered in a thickyer of soil. When the wind blew past her, it filled her nostrils with the earthy smell that came from her body. Gazing around, she saw roughly a hundred meter away stand another soil bridge. Likewise, on top of the soil bridge was a group of four people caked in grime. She was surprised to see all four of them had chosen the same chamber. Clearly, neither of them noticed Lin Sanjiu as they were fully absorbed by something in the other direction. Driven by her curiosity, she followed their gaze and she was too astounded by what reached her eyes. She saw arge pair of shoes, standing at the other end of the farnd. Even with her current height, she could only reach the toecap of the shoe. Lifting her head upward, on top of the hill-like shoces were two even more spectacr columns that shot straight up into the sky. Up ahead, she could see no more as it was shrouded by the clouds. Th-thank you so much, you saved me, Number 43s trembling voice came from the other end of the soil bridge, sounding like a lucky survivor from a holocaust. Lin Sanjiu looked at him as he sat up, wiping off the dirt on his face, If it werent for you, I would be as good as dead. Youre wee, Lin Sanjiu gave him a big smile, I just didnt wish to see any unnecessary casualties. Since its something I could do, I might as well do it. Number 43 didnt say anything but merely nodded hesitantly in return. He looked as if he wished to say something but a second thought was holding him back. After a short while, a murmur escaped his lips, Thank you. Anyway, what should we do now? Lin Sanjiu didnt wish to hold the matter on the tip of her tongue as she swiftly changed the topic. She looked around and asked, What is going on with that pair of shoes? Suddenly, as if aroused by her question, Harrys voice rang out in the air. His voice seemed much louder than it was in the chamber and their ears went numb from the intensity of the frequencies, Congrattion everybody. You have sessfullye to the germination stage. The voice seemingly came from above the shoes. Now, I have an announcement to make, please listen closely, Harrys voice boomed in their ears, The first thing, please dont go leave the soil bridge. All the water, fertilizer, and nutrients will be transferred to your body via the soil bridge Oh yeah, if you remove your shoes, you might regain your energy faster, so please try it out. Also, you all are now a seedling that has been nted on the ridge, thats the soil bridge under your feet. Hence, dont walk off the soil bridge or else you will be regarded as an uprooted seedling. In other words, you will be considered dead. He paused at this point and Lin Sanjiu heard herself gasp. All young shoots are prone to pest issues. Since I wish to have all-natural, non-polluted produce, I wont issue any insecticide or pesticide. Likewise, your germination stage is ten days. If you wish to enter the next round, you must survive the pest invasion for the next ten days. Pest invasion? Lin Sanjiu frowned at the words. Up until now, she hadnt seen anything that looked like an insect, but anything that could be solved through the use force would not be any problem, so Oh yeah, before I forget. Since you all are practically young sprouts, you cant attack the pests, Harrys announcement came in in the nick of time and snapped Lin Sanjiu out of her thought. We can not attack the pests? Lin Sanjiu was stunned as Number 45s voice sounded from the other soil bridge. Did you guys ever see a nt that attacks? You think you guys are the nt from the game ying nts vs. Zombies? Harry replied innocently. Hes right. This pocket dimension always does the unexpected. How can we avoid being bitten by the pest, then? Number 46 asked. His voice filled with desperation, What do you mean by pest invasion? That means the pest wille to eat you. After being bitten by the pest, aside from sustaining some superficial wound, you would lose some vitality as well. You will feel like you have been starved for a month. Anyway, since you will regain your vitality along the time, I guess this is not much of a problem. As for how to avoid the pest invasion, you have divided into two groups, right? Each group will have a chance to have a conversation with the pest, so cherish the only opportunity as you have to protect yourself from the pest! Chapter 432: Fighting Against the Grand Prize?

Chapter 432: Fighting Against the Grand Prize?

Trantor: BinBin92 Editor: EllisBLV13 It wasnt long before everybody realized that Harry had finished his announcement and his voice disappeared. The enormous shoes in the distance remained standing staunchly. Apparently, the end of Harrys announcement heralded the beginning of their germination stage. So What should we do now? asked Number 48. His voice faded into the wind. Lin Sanjiu looked over to see that the four-person group on the other soil bridge had gathered up, seemingly discussing the matter at hand. Letting out a breath, Lin Sanjiu walked back to Number 43 and sat beside him. There were two low walls along the side of the soil bridge which Lin Sanjiu assumed were the preventive measure to protect them from falling from the bridge. Once she sat down, she couldnt see anything outside anymore. The chamber was only lightly lit, so they couldnt see clearly. When they were outside where the sunlight had exposed everything, Lin Sanjiu realized that Number 43 was pretty young. The ck spot below his nose which she initially thought was dirt was, in fact, a nose ring. On the left side of his neck was covered with a strange patterned tattoo that stretched all the way to his cor. Right after Harrys announcement, he removed his shoe and pressed his dirtden feet into the soil. Sensing Lin Sanjius gaze, he gave her a shy smile, I want to regain my vitality faster. Lin Sanjiu nodded, How does it feel? Its hard to say, He frowned, looking at his feet before continuing, I cant tell if my vitality returned, or if its merely all in my headmaybe its still too early to make any conclusions, but the flow felt really weak, almost non-existent. So you feel the same, Lin Sanjiu patted away the dirt on her body, I thought the effect wasnt as good is because I had my shoes on. I hope the pest wont be here too soon, After being saved by Lin Sanjiu, Number 43 had grown attached to her, Do you have any idea what we should do in this round? Lin Sanjiu shook her head; she was in the dark as well. She couldnt activate her [Consciousness Mimicry] so openly with Number 43 staring at her. However, she wondered if mimicking Ji Shanqing would be able to help her in her current condition where not much information was avable. Both of them continued to chit-chat but they remained vignt, not daring to lower their guard fearing that the pest would attack them at any time. Soon, Number 43 began to feel sleepy as lethargy had taken the best of him. Im a bit overwhelmed now, so I want to rest for a while, he paused for a moment before moving on, Can we take turns on sentry duty? Sure, theres no need for two people to do the job anyway, Lin Sanjiu couldnt agree more to his suggestion as she needed some alone time as well, You take a rest first; Ill have a look around. Looking at the weather, it had to be around three to four oclock in the evening. Though the sunlight was still strong, the faded tone on the edge of the sky insinuated the arrival of dawn. Under the harsh sunlight, Fang Dan looked like an old, soaked photoambiguous and blurry. You can tell me the rest of the contents now, Lin Sanjiu mouthed without making any expression. Of course. He stayed longer time at the center part of the card, so we can sort out more information than before, Fang Dan was wearing a set of pajamas that didnt go very well with her age. Her expression was a happy one as she said, The interesting part is here. The words on that line were rare, trial, female posthuman, PM, 46,st, and no shortage of candidates. It was considered a miracle that she could extract so much information just by reading the reflection of a persons irises. However, it was still far from constructing a sentence with those words. Lin Sanjiu took a deep breath as she tried to form the scattered words into a sentence. The PM and 46 should be the separator for the first half and the second half sentence. Number 42 should have been the speaker for the first half of the sentence while the second half was spoken by Number 46. Before this, Number 46 had mentioned that this was a trial, so could it be that rare trial was what he was speaking of? But what did it have to do with afemale posthuman? The second half is easier to decipher. Though I can not tell what the word st means, the whole sentence should be saying that this trial had more than enough candidates and Number 42 wasnt the only one. What is the next line? Lin Sanjiu asked again after she thought for a while. PM, 46, search, concurrently, PM, 42, unfair. The term PM and the numbers appeared twice in this line and upied half of the message. Before Lin Sanjiu could curse her luck, the memory of when Number 42 gestured his arms in the air in front of Number 46 and Number 48 swam into her mind. At that time, Number 42 seemed agitated. When Lin Sanjiu linked thest term unfair to Number 42s action, she could tell from the connection between the two that Number 42 was protesting something that Number 46 said. And the thing he was protesting was probably the thing in the sentence which had the words search and concurrently. Though Im still missing some concrete details I guess I can make an initial guess based on the information I have now, Lin Sanjiu mumbled to herself as the fog in her brain started to fade away, So, first thing first: there is a trial. The objective and the initiator remain unclear, but one thing for sure is that Number 42 was the candidate while Number 46 is the arbiter. Number 48, well, well disregard him for now. The next thing is that Number 42 isnt the only candidate, and he has some conflict with Number 46. Perhaps the vendetta had been there since the beginning, so when I revealed the card saying that I recorded everything they said, Number 46 swiftly eliminated Number 42 without any scruples. Lin Sanjiu felt she was on the right track and the only thing that concerned her the most was the true nature of the trial. Just what kind of trial required the candidate to kill everybody around him? It felt so ridiculous. Anyway, i f I want to know the truth, I can either ask Number 46 or Number 48 When she reached this point, she subconsciously looked over to the soil bridge at the other side. Right now, she could only see the back of Number 47 and the others had gone missing. But judging from Number 47s posture and his direction, he seemed to be listening from somebody on the ground. Looks like they all are resting on the ground too, murmured Lin Sanjiu. After all, they had used up too much of their energy in the previous round, so all of them were seizing every minute they had to regain their energy before the pest arrived. Lin Sanjiu opened her ears and listened, tried to catch their voices from the wind. But the voices were merely a murmur, a low rumbling sound that her ears had failed to discern clearly, so she gave up. Just when she wanted to turn around and have a look at the other side, she was petrified. Did Number 47 have a whip? No, thats not a whip. I have a whip There was no whip in this world that was so thin and long and could be brandished in the air on its own without anybody holding it Suddenly, it all made sense as Lin Sanjiu realized whats going on at the other side of the soil bridge. She crouched down and cursed in her heart as she darted toward Number 43. What happened? Number 43 was a posthuman too, he opened his eyes very soon, and before he jerked up, Lin Sanjiu pushed him down on the ground. The pest is here! She said hastily. Number 43 was stunned, and his face went pale. You bastard, Number 46, She thought Number 43 still didnt know what happened, I dont know why on earth he would do that. If it werent for me seeing those antennae, I wouldnt know that pest had already arrived on their sideHey, are you listening to Lin Sanjiu couldnt finish her sentence as she realized that Number 43 wasnt paying attention to her but something behind her. As a shadow loomed over, a male voice that caused her to have a goosebump rang out, Are you talking about my antennae? Lin Sanjiu gulped. She slowly turned around. She finally understood the statement You cant attack the pest. No matter how weak she had be, even if she still had her schizophrenia, it was impossible that she couldnt sense a thing when somebody got near her. Hi, It was a giant beetle standing at the height of half a meter taller than Lin Sanjiu. It wore a shiny brownish carapace at its back, and its two long antennae wriggled in the air. Its abdomen was covered with many fine feet, and whenever it spoke, the feet would jiggle ording to his tempo, making the hairs on Lin Sanjiu to stand on their ends. However, no matter how hair-raising its body was, it couldnt bepared to the insect-like humanoid face below the two antennae. Woo-hoo! Im so excited to meet new people. On the t and elongated face of that beetle had tworge and round eyes that resembled thepound eyes of an insect. When the beetle smiled at Lin Sanjiu, it sent a chill down her spine. So, which one of you gonna to talk to me first? The beetle said as it rubbed the first pair of its feet like a human. It seemed very excited. You you are the pest? asked Number 43 with a trembling voice. Anyone would be startled when facing a monster, even a man. Number 43s face was so pale that it looked like he would throw up there and then. Surprisingly, the beetle clicked its tongue as he expressed its disdain in how Number 43 addressed it. Youre so rude. I did not call you a viin the moment I saw you, did I? It then turned to Lin Sanjiu. Its carapace rustled when it was turning, As a gentleman, I should talk with the beautifuldy here first. Truth to be told, Lin Sanjiu was covered in dirt, and it was hard to tell her true gender. As her stomach gurgled, she quickly calmed her raging mind. Err Im not ady While Lin Sanjiu had no idea how to reply to a beetle that called her a beautifuldy, she didnt know that Ji Shanqing had just said those words to the man in front of him in a building outside Harrys Farm. This man, hes too fast. the grand prize cried inwardly. A second ago, the man with a pair of snake eyes was standing outside the window, but in the next second, he had arrived in front of Ji Shanqing. Every time he took a breath, the cold and fishy stench in the air intensified. The man had killed Ji Shanqings only escape route, but he also suspected that he could outrun the man in a chase. There had to be a reason for the man to traverse all the way from a kilometer away just to look for him. From how the man addressed him, Ji Shanqing surmised that the man came because he thought Ji Shanqing was ady. As a myriad of thoughts shed across his mind, Ji Shanqing realized that the moment he mentioned he wasnt ady, the face of that man became mild. Oh? Youre not ady? As the yellowish snake eyes narrowed into two thin lines, the man scrutinized Ji Shanqing from his head to his toe. Obviously, he didnt believe Ji Shanqing at all. When his gaze fell on Ji Shanqings t chest, the man then opened his mouth, seemingly epting Ji Shanqing as he spoke with a parched voice, Ive never seen such a sissy boy like you anywhere. You even have such a girlish hairstyle. Of course Im not a boy either, Ji Shanqing thought to himself but he didnt say it out. He purposely held his breath, and his face turned red like he wanted it to be. Then, he thrust his hand into his trousers, looking as if he tried to pull his trousers down as he bawled, You dont believe me? Do you need me to show you the proof? No, thats not necessary, The man frowned as he gestured a no to Ji Shanqing, seemingly losing his interest in Ji Shanqing. However, before Ji Shanqing could rx, the man spoke again, Are you alone here? Ah? Ji Shanqing was at lost how he should reply. The man didnt leave much time for him to think as he followed up with another question, Did you see any female posthumans around? No. I have not seen any female posthumans around, The grand prize replied readily. Then, he asked, cautiously, Bro, why are you looking for a female posthuman? It seemed that the man wasnt going to reply to Ji Shanqings question as he shifted his gaze away. Then, in the next second, he turned around again and stared fixedly at Ji Shanqing. You are a boy, the grand prize nodded, You havent seen any female posthuman around? The grand prize nodded again. And you bumped into me The man said as an I-suddenly-remembered-something expression dawned on his face, Hmm I have a good idea. W-what is that? I need a candidate, said the man as a smile tugged at the corner of his lips. He tried to be as courteous as he could, Do you want to participate in a trial? As far as I know, thest candidate is dead. Chapter 433: An Indispensable Sovereign Paraphernalia for Home and Travelling

Chapter 433: An Indispensable Sovereign Paraphernalia for Home and Travelling

Trantor: BinBin92 Editor: EllisBLV13 Gushes of wind brushed along the farnd. The breeze was cool and refreshing, just like it was ten minutes ago. However, deep inside her, Lin Sanjiu wished that the wind could stop now. That was because she had smelled the scent of insects from the wind ever since she was born. Not many people in the world knew how an insect smelled, and Lin Sanjiu cursed them for their luck. After she forced herself to look at the beetle, even the well-seasoned Lin Sanjiu couldnt help but lower her gaze. Her stomach had already shivered up into a little ball, and she would throw up if she continued to stare at the beetle. As her gaze fell on the soil bridge, even though she could still see the massive, polished feet of the beetle looming at the corner of her eyes, her churning stomach settled a bit. After she rposed herself, she gasped as she asked, Does our conversation has a time limitation? Yes, there is. Every team member from every team can talk to me for a minute; of course, you can choose not to talk to me, Beetle said as if it didnt see the ugly expression on Lin Sanjius face. It wiggled the tiny feet on its body and said with a smile, But be careful that not more than one person talks to me each time. Those who talk at the same time will be forbidden from talking to me for that round. Hearing this, Lin Sanjiu quickly darted a nce at Number 43. Did youe here to eat us? Lin Sanjiu calmed herself down and quickly formed another question in her mind and shoot it out, How often do youe? Harry had given them too little information, so they had no other choice but to pry for more from the pest. Hmm, Ille over once Im hungry. I dont follow any fixed schedule, answered the beetle as it moved its body. The way its two antennae and its many fine feet wriggled in the air was a scene enough to make peoples stomach to do a flip-flop. its kind of embarrassing to say that Im going to eat a prettydy like youbut, yeah, thats why Im here. How are you going to eat us? Im a gentleman by heart, so I have good table manners. I would only have a few nibbles every time. Nothing more than a row of teeth marks would be left on your body, so theres nothing to worry about. The beetle makes it sound harmless The thought swam into Lin Sanjius mind but she doubted the beetles words. As Harry had hinted before that one bite was equivalent to losing a months worth of vitality, so if the one bite counted as a nibble, then it was quite dangerous. Frowning, Lin Sanjiu asked again, So that means you will distribute your bites over all six peopleNo, all six seedlings here every time youe? You wont bite only one person, right? Bingo, thats right! But its a little troublesome to give one bite each to all six seedlings. I prefer to have my tummy filled at one ce. said the beetle as it rubbed its first pair of feet again. It said one ce, not one person or one young shoot, Fang Dan murmured beside Lin Sanjius ear. IndeedLin Sanjius consciousness had given her a clue. The beetle was reluctant to change its dining area, but it never mentioned it couldnt change its target. In other words, the intention of grouping was to spread the losses among the groups to prevent any severe casualties from happening? So in the end, it still boiled down topetition among groups. With only two people on their side, they had already been put at a disadvantaged position since the beginning. Lin Sanjius brain was so full of information that it derailed her train of thought. She couldnt put her ideas into shape as such she decided to ask as many questions as she could within the time frame, On what basis you pick the young shoot? Right after I have talked to all of you. After that, Ill make my choice, Beetle answered while narrowing its eyes. That isnt helpful at all Vexation had begun to take hold of Lin Sanjiu. They didnt make any appreciable progress even though their conversation hade so far. The beetle was merely toying with them, and the information it gave wasnt any much better than Harrys. Stop beating around the bush and tell us what should we do so that you wont bite us? Lin Sanjiu had run out of patience. She made no bones and went straight to the point, Anything you need? Special Item? Food? Or other things? Oh my my, Im merely a bug, those things have no use to me Oops, your time is up. Hehe, I almost get caught by your little trick, As if it had made a joke of itself, the whole beetle trembled with excitement as its two antennae swayed in the air. Even though she had anticipated this, she still cursed the beetle inwardly. After all, a minute was too short for her to dig up anything useful. Just when she took a step back, her gaze fell on the four people on the soil bridge opposite her. As of the moment, the four of them were on their feet and they were all looking at her. Aside from Number 47, who gave an impassive look, the remaining people including Number 46 had a worried expression on their face. As the beetle walked toward them, Number 48 gulped in fear. Nevertheless, he rooted his bare feet firmly on the ground. The two round eyes on the beetles face rolled and rolled and rolled. The conversation between Lin Sanjiu and the beetle had merely been a minute long and the time was obviously not enough for Number 48 toe up with a countermeasure. He tried to ask a few questions, but as expected, the beetle countered them all with a few ambiguous answers of its own. Aside from getting some useless intel such as different seedlings has different taste, the information he obtained was even far less useful than Lin Sanjius. Wait, let me think, Seeing that he was running out of time, sweat began to form on Number 48s forehead. His toenails were stabbed deep into the soil, unbeknownst to him, F*ck, this is too slow As he cursed inwardly while looking at the ground, a thought formed at his mind, Oh yeah, thats right, since you want to eat us, why dont you eat them first? Times up! The beetles pair ofrgepound eyes darted in between the two as itughed, To be honest, I have already made my decision. At that moment, Lin Sanjius heart skipped a beat as a fear suddenly dawned on her. Just when a shadow appeared, she had already made her move. Instinctively, she tumbled backward and summoned her [Tornado Whip] onto her hand. Then, sheshed the whip against the shadow in front of her. However, this time the [Tornado Whip] didnt raise any storm as shemanded. The shadow continued to press forward, and in the next second, Lin Sanjiu felt a tingling pain spread from her arm, causing her to lose her grip and her [Tornado Whip] fell to the ground. Her knees went weak and as the whip touched the ground, the offshoot of losing arge amount of vitality finally struck her hard. It felt like her chest and stomach were dried up as if burned by fire for a couple of days. Her vision blurred and she realized that she couldnt move any part of her body aside from her quivering lips. Number 49! Are you okay? Number 43 yelled in concern. He quickly went forward to help Lin Sanjiu get up and wiped off the dirt from her face. Lin Sanjiu blinked hard a few times to regain her vision. Actually, Im not that hungry today, The huge beetle said. It shook the carapace on its back, smiling, and youre quite pretty so I just took two bites. But I have to say that you taste good. Your leaves are crunchy and your juice is clean and sweet F*ck off! Number 43 was enraged. He looked even angrier than Lin Sanjiu as he took his shoe and hurled it at the beetle. However, before the shoe could fulfill its given role, its target, the beetle, had opened its carapace and blocked it, revealing the disgusting creases underneath. See you next time, then! The beetle was unfazed by such a petty attack. It opened its wings, making it look twice the size of its original size and flew away nimbly. Lin Sanjiu waited until its figurepletely disappeared into the ground before propping herself up wobbly. As she had expected, one bite was equivalent to losing a month worth of vitality. She had been starved for a month, and she had used up too much energy in the chamber and now, she had lost yet another two months worth of vitality, she felt dead, very extremely dead. Let me help you. Remove your shoes, like that your vitality will regain faster, Number 43 said as he supported Lin Sanjiu by her arm. Before he wanted to say something, he saw Lin Sanjiu suddenly stopped moving and then a low outburst of delight from the other soil bridge drifted into their ears. It bit them! Number 46, your tactic really worked like a charm! This sharp voice was none other than Number 45. Before she could praise Number 46 any further, Number 48 interjected and quelled her excitement, Stop speaking. They might hear us. What a bunch of bastards! Number 43 cussed, What did they do? Howe they are so artful in this kind of thing? Lin Sanjiu had no energy to spare now so she couldnt reply to his question. After she had taken some rest, she then removed her shoes and her socks. By doing this kind of trivial errand was enough to make her gasped for air. Her chest pumped up and down violently for a long time before the feeling of breathlessness finally dissipated. When Number 43 saw her had regained some of her mobility, he then oriented her to lean against the low wall. Squinting her eyes, Lin Sanjiu peered at the sky that was turning blue. Then, she said, in her weak voice, What did you say just now? Why would you say they are good at ying mind game? Her voice was so feeble that it would dissipate into the air the moment the words escaped her lips, What do you mean by that? Number 43 was clearly not expecting her to ask him this question first, staring at her ck-jawed. Err He threw Lin Sanjiu a hesitant gaze before opening his mouth, looking like an errant child who was trying his best to exin himself to his mother, I know Im not a very bright person, and I, indeed, have an impulsive manner. Hence, after I left my homnd, Ive been telling myself to keep everything in my heart, not to stay too close others as they might want to cheat me. The reason Im telling you this is not that I tried to keep it a secret from you, its just my way of life, Number 43 sighed, In the chamber when I grabbed your rope, its all thanks to you for pulling me up I was too weak at that time, and all I could manage was iling in the air like a beached fish. When my legs were kicking in the air, I identally broke arge chunk of soil which revealed what is being buried underneath. Do you know what it is? What was it? A leg, a human leg, Number 43 gulped as if he didnt wee the memory that surfaced in his mind, The remaining was still covered under the soil, so I cant see anything else. I was shocked at that time and when I wanted to have a closer look at it, you pulled me up. Anyway, though I just took a nce, I saw that leg was encased in a navy blue trousers. Navy blue Even with her foggy mind, Lin Sanjiu instantly remembered Number 44, who had gone missing. This was because he was wearing a navy blue color jeans. Im not the murderer neither are you, The vein on Number 43s forehead bulged, Everything is as clear as day when you rte it to the situation were in previously. Someone from us must be worried that the pure water bubbles were not enough for all of us, so he killed Number 44. I guess the murderer was Number 47. You see, he quickly turned his coat to Number 46s gang when we were regrouping. Lin Sanjiu knitted her brows together. A glimmering thought was knocking at the back of her mind, making her feeling as if she could find the connection between two shreds of evidence. However, she couldnt make any kind of conjecture from the connected pieces of evidence with her now jumbled mind. Anyway, thats in the past, Number 43 pushed down his upturning emotion and said with a parched voice, The thing I cant figure out at this moment is what they did to get that damn beetle not to bite them? Reasonably speaking, there were only two ways to prevent being bitten by the beetle. The first way was to make the opposing team look more delicious, and the second way was made themselves less appetizing. The beetle denied the idea of trading itself, and thanks to Harrys unreasonable rules, they had no means to counter or bargain with that beetle. They must be using something that makes them less appetizing. Lin Sanjiu thought inwardly. The sun was setting in the west. With the arrival of the dawn, the wind was getting stronger and colder. Perhaps pressing her feet barefooted against the ground did help, Lin Sanjiu did feel a tingling warmth coursing through her blood vessels as she had regained a bit of her vitality. The discussion ended in the doldrums as most discussions of the kind did. Dejected, Number 43 threw himself on the ground and stared into the sky. Lin Sanjiu slowly rose to her feet and put all her weight on the low wall. She was watching Number 46 and his gang. She wanted to try her luck and see if she could hear something from the other side but her attempt was thwarted. The four of them were very cautious as they all hid under the low wall. When the wind petted her face, Lin Sanjius heart quivered for a bit as if she had caught something in the air with her senses. She looked around but she couldnt see any hallucination right now. After that, Lin Sanjiu closed her eyes. With her hypersensory activated, when she intentionally concentrated her mind into one of her senses, that sense would be extremely sharp and clear Thisbat technique had never failed her, even at a time like this. As the soothing wind dabbed her cheeks, Lin Sanjiu caught a familiar scent hiding in the breeze. It had been almost six years since shest smell this kind of scent and she doubted herself. However, after she sucked the air in again, she quickly squatted down and hollered, Number 43! Yea? Number 43 raised his head from the ground. I guess I know how they avoid being bitten by the beetle she said with a low voice, Ive caught a scent from the wind. Which world did youe from? Does your homnd have the essential balm ointment? Ah, yea, we have that! Number 43 shot up, I came from Honey Marsh, and we do have the essential balm ointment! Lin Sanjiu was stunned by his answer. So they dabbed the essential balm ointment on their body! That exins everything! Number 43 railed. Chapter 434: Shooting Their Own Feet with Essential Balm Ointment?

Chapter 434: Shooting Their Own Feet with Essential Balm Ointment?

Trantor: BinBin92 Editor: EllisBLV13 Honey Marsh? Wasnt that the world Number 45 went to beforeing here? Just when the thought surfaced in Lin Sanjius mind, she saw Number 43 had an Aha! moment as he smacked on his thigh, This is bad. I didnt bring any items with an offensive smell with me What should we use to ward off the beetle then? No, I dont think they pressed their luck solely on essential balm ointment. There must be something else, Lin Sanjiu said. Strangely, her way of thinking was getting simr to that of Ji Shanqings, You have seen the beetle with your own eyes, right? Do you think it can be warded off merely by a bottle of essential balm ointment? Both Harry and the beetle had mentioned before that each of us would be given a chance to talk with the beetle and we have to utilize the chance to stop it from biting us. In essence, we have to rely on ourmunication skills to survive this round. Number 46 must have realized this. As such, he took advantages over the strong scent of essential balm ointment to convince the beetle. But how? How did he convince the beetle? The mass amount of exnation was too tough for Number 43 to digest. I dont know, Lin Sanjiu shook her head, But if its me, I would tell the beetle that the smell came from pesticide. But Harry said he wouldnt spray any pesticide. If the beetle Right, but did Harry tell that to a beetle? When Lin Sanjiu calmed down, she could tap into a greater fraction of her brain power, and her thought flowed smoothly without any obstruction, Harry told us he wont spray the pesticide, but the beetle doesnt know that. The beetle has to judge, based on external condition, to see whether or not we are applied with pesticide. So he lied to the beetle that the essential balm ointment is a pesticide said Number 43 as he swayed his head, Indeed, the smell of essential balm ointment is something unusual to the insect. Moreover, the ointment has a powerful minty scent and it made the beetle trust Number 46s rhetoric much easier. So, what should we do next? If the beetle firmly believes that the other side has pesticide on, wont it stille for us next time? Dont worry; things will be easier since we have figured out their strategy. We wont be in a passive position for long, Lin Sanjiu replied to Number 43s concern. Right after that, she felt a pang of fatigue rush through her body once again. Apparently, she had consumed more vitality to talk than she was regaining, Dont you find it a bit weird that our vitality is returning so slow? I realized, Number 43 quickly added, Im fine though; how do you feel? Not so good, Lin Sanjiu shook her head, At this pace, I estimate we have to stay and sit for a whole day to replenish our vitality. There must be something behind all this. Even though they had a better picture of the whole situation, questions such as how to regain their vitality faster, when would the beetlees again, and what should they do when the beetle came remained unanswered. Both of them were in a hopeless tangle, and a heavy, choking silence descended on them. They remained seated on the ground, staring into the distance as the night came rolling from the horizon. The sky soon became a midnight blue, adorned with speckles of brilliant stars that twinkled brightly like diamonds in the sky. It looked as if a river of stars would cascade down to the earth there and then. Staring at the night sky, Lin Sanjius eyelids grew heavier. Number 43 had long fallen into a deep slumber. His undting snore echoed loudly through the sky. Though many indecipherable phenomena currently surrounded them, the magnitude of danger at this ce was so much lower than the other. This was because the other group couldnt get down from the soil bridge, so besides from the beetle, nobody could get near them. Also, even if the beetle hade, it would, unquestionably, wake them up so that they could talk to it. When Lin Sanjiu realized how safe they were, she finally gave way and sumbed to her drowsiness. She closed her eyes and everything swirled into darkness. She didnt know how long she had passed out. When she jerked up from her sleep, the farnd was quiet under the night sky. The night had gotten darker. The cicadas had all came out from their nest, utilizing their tymbal and the hollow cavities behind the tymbal, they created their own chorus of sound as if they were running a concert under the moon from a distance. There was no movement from Number 46s side. It seemed to Lin Sanjiu that like them, Number 46s and his gang had been hypnotized by the god of sleep as well. The moon was half-obscured by a heavy grey cloud. The ray of light that illuminated the earth looked like diluted milk and the inhabitants on the ground could see nothing more than a hazy round shape hanging high in the sky. Ever since Lin Sanjiu had entered the hole, she had not experienced the hunger pang aside from the moment after getting bitten by the beetle. She felt much more refreshed after she had gotten herself some sleep. After she felt much better, she then rose up to her feet without making any noises. Mimic: Ji Shanqing, She whispered. She almost couldnt hear her murmur herselfNo, thats not right. The moment the mimicry was activated, Lin Sanjiu immediately realized that the reason she couldnt hear her voice wasnt because her sound was too low, it was because of a soft, incoherent rumblinging from the other soil bridge and had shed with her voice. The rumbles were so soft that it would dissipate into the wind, yet Lin Sanjiu still caught it. Initially, she couldnt differentiate what kind of sound it was. The sound persisted until she heard a swosh suddenly rang out as if somebody was tearing something. Judging from the amplitude of the sound, it seemed like it was a tough and tensile object. Then, the sound that came next opened Lin Sanjus eyes of what was happening on the other soil bridge. Not only Lin Sanjiu was familiar with that noise, but so was Ji Shanqing. The first sentence she heard in the hole, Honey Marsh, the dead body of Number 44, the sound from the soil bridge, and the disharmonious feeling she felt when she was in the hole Everything had be rtable and the truth was revealed before her eyes when she put all the threads together. Lin Sanjiu wondered why she couldnt work out such an easy equation. What is that sound? While she was immersed in her thought, a beseeching voice suddenly rang out. Lin Sanjiu was startled. As she jumped a few steps back, she swallowed the scream that stuck in her throat. She looked down to see two thin and long antennae had appeared from the edge of the soil bridge. Then, a huge shadow came into her sight. Luckily, it was dark at night now, so she didnt see the full details on that beetles face and its thorax. She only saw the reflection on the back of its carapace that glowed under the moonlight. Is it hungry already? Ugh, such a binge eater. Lin Sanjiu cursed the beetle inwardly. Although she couldnt tell the time urately, she knew that it was roughly three to four oclock in the afternoon when the beetle bit her. And now, looking at the position of the moon, it was merely 12 hours past sundown. Why are you not talking? The giant beetle smiled as its two antennae waved in the air. The noises from the other soil bridge had quieted down to absolute silence. The person didnt even warn her teammates about the arrival of the beetle. Lin Sanjiu thought that was pretty normal. After all, that person must not dare to utter any sound at this moment. Hey, say something. You know, not everybody has the privilege to have me visit them first the moment I show up, The body of the beetle exposed under the moonlight was a scene of nightmares that could make any onlooker to have goosebumps. Lin Sanjiu kept her mouth shut. As she shook her head, she pointed to the soil bridge in front of her. What do you mean by that? the beetle had lowered its voice and the rustle became stronger, Oh, you want me to talk to them first? Lin Sanjiu nodded. She already knew the strategy used by Number 46, so if they could use up their chance to talk to beetle before she deployed her tactic, she had around 80 to 90 percent confidence that she could convince the beetle to change its target onto them. Oh, Im sorry, but I cant do that. I fed on youst time, so ording to the rule, I have to talk to you first I cant make an exception even though its a request from a beautifuldy, The beetle gave no leeway to other options. It rested its several hair-raising tarsi on the wall, So, wholl go first? Lin Sanjiu couldnt say a word now. She quickly moved toward Number 43 and kicked him up from his sweet slumber. Thetter jerked up, and when he saw the giant beetle, the drowsiness on his face disappeared instantly without any traces. Lin Sanjiu sighed when she saw Number 43s expression. Ill go first, When she was talking, she tried not to let Number 43 see her expression now by facing away from him, I was unprepared during yourst visit. I only remember I had something important to ask after you have left. Oh? What is it? The beetle seemed to be interested. I dont understand Harry, Lin Sanjiu grumbled, He is not a good farmer. Thend is infertile and as a nt, the nutrients we can absorb is limited. I still havent recoveredpletely since you have bitten me. As such, Im not that fresh now I guess you want us seedlings to grow well too, right? The beetle didnt say anything but only waved its antennae. Seeing that a yes-I-agree-with-you look graced upon the beetles humanoid face, she then moved on to apply her next move, So Mr. Beetle, can you help me search the farm for the nutrient boost serum that Harry store around? Nutrient boost serum? The beetle was startled by what Lin Sanjiu had said. Even Number 43, who was standing at her back, gasped in surprise. Yes Harry has it. He said he would give to the seedlings that performed well. I dont know which seedling among us have gotten the serum. They wont tell me even if I asked, and I cant wait any longer anymore. If you can bring me some nutrient boost serum, Ill allow you to bite me. Is that a deal? Wait, hold on, The beetle swung its multiple tarsi dramatically in the air, Wait wait, wait, wait, wait, even if you wanted me to bring you the serum, I dont know what form does the serum takes. Besides, Im good as dead if Harry spotted me! Using her palms to cover her face, Lin Sanjiu concealed her smirk behind her hand. When she spoke again, her voice sounded even more eager, Please, I beg you! If you dont help me, I wont be able to make it through even if you choose not to bite me Harry keeps the serum in a ss vial. Its green in color since its for nt use, and we just need to apply it directly to our skin Ah, one minute is up, The beetle seemed reluctant to end their conversation but it had no choice. It then turned to Number 43, Now is your turn. Number 43 still had a perplexed look on his face as his gaze darted between Lin Sanjiu and the beetle. Lin Sanjiu had never known she could squeeze so many expressions onto her at once. She couldnt speak, so she could only send the signal to Number 43 through various other ways like wincing her nose, winking her eyes, raising her brows and so on. When Number 43 finally uttered an ow as if he had seen the light, the rock in Lin Sanjiu heart finally dropped. Oh yeah! The serum. Alright, Number 43 said as he wiped off the sweat that oozed out from his forehead, You see, I have taken off my shoes, Im a nt in poor condition as well that serum is the only thing that could save our life! The vial is around this big He used his finger to gauge the size of the vial roughly and said, You should see a greenbel on it. Thebel has a line about something like this: after the application of the magic serum, the nt will absorb more nutrients and be healthier and stronger. The beetle fell into silence for a moment; nobody knew what was it thinking. After that, it asked in a morose voice, I have seen one of these before, but that wasnt a nutrient boost serum as you guys have imed. Hearing this, Lin Sanjiu faced Number 43 and made a few actions as if she was gasping for air. She also pointed to her nose. At first, Number 43 had no idea what was she doing until then, everything clicked. He smacked on his thigh as he said, That thing you have seen, is the smell very strong? If yes then thats the one. The serum indeed has an obnoxious smell since it is Harrys possession. He wanted not only to nourish the nt, but at the same time repel the pest as well. How dare they lie to me! The beetle screamed as it spread its two scaly wings. The people on the other soil bridge was aroused awake, and then they only realized the beetle hade. As they became nervous at the arrival of the beetle, Number 43 had finished his talking with the beetle. The time was up, and the beetle turned away, flying toward the soil bridge without any scruples. Both their hearts were in their throat. They immediately darted toward the edge and opened their ears. A heated exchange instantly took off. The first person to talk was Number 46 who was the first person to realize something was wrong. Nevertheless, he still managed to lower down his voice despite his apprehension. Lin Sanjiu and Number 43 couldnt hear a thing no matter how hard they tried to hear. Do you think Number 46 can turn the tide around? Number 43 asked. There was a hint of trepidation in his voice. Im not sure; I have tried my best, Lin Sanjiu sighed, I have mentioned to the beetle that they wont admit it even though they have applied the nutrient serum. Also, the description you gave was superb So I would say, lets leave the rest to God. If Im not wrong, the next person to get bitten should be Number 45. Chapter 435: Perverseness Is The Grand Prize’s Specialty

Chapter 435: Perverseness Is The Grand Prizes Specialty

Trantor: BinBin92 Editor: EllisBLV13 As a sharp female voice rang out from the soil bridge, arge shadow spread its wings and flew into the sky. The screamsted for half a second as it was nipped off by a thumping sound. Only the echo was left resonating through the shades of night. Then, a murmur of whispers came from the dark. Lin Sanjiu sighed as she slumped to the ground, deactivating her [Consciousness Mimicry]. Its true! Number 45 has been bitten! Number 43 darted a nce at them and crouched down. His eyes under his bandana wererge, How did you know it would be her? Lin Sanjiu didnt respond; instead, she asked a question which was unrted to the topic they were engaging in, Can you remember the size of the soil chunk that you identally kicked in the chamber? The size? The question stupefied Number 43. However, he still searched through his mind and reached out to outline the size of around half his body, I didnt see it clearly, but its around this size. There were still many small chunks of soil, so I would say it is a lot. So much soil fell, and you only saw a leg? Dont you find it weird? Lin Sanjiu shot a rhetorical question in reply. Number 43 blinked as if he didnt know what she was saying at first. Then, when the scale finally dropped from his eyes, his forehead was already filled with cold sweat. Err, I didnt overthink that time I thought he was buried vertically replied Number 43. He looked at Lin Sanjiu and continued, N-no way, that makes no sense. Nothing is impossible. Number 44 was indeed buried after being dismembered. I guess there are otherrger body parts in the soil aside from the leg you saw, Lin Sanjiu replied matter-of-factly. She then turned her head to a direction and continued, Im not sure whether Number 46 is aware of this, but parts of Number 44 should be in Number 45s hand now. What? Number 43 shouted, his voice thick with surprise, Why would she do that? Simple, Lin Sanjiu sat on the ground, feeling the warmth of the ground that baked by the summer sun resonated from her feet, Because human flesh is a source of energy as well. Just like the duoluozhong of this world? Number 43s face turned pale, She keeps Number 44s flesh just to eat? Not like the duoluozhong . Number 45 is a duoluozhong . I sensed something before this, and when I looked back on my memory, I realized that my suspicion isnt entirely groundless, Lin Sanjiu paused as her eyebrows were knitted together. The two times she sensed the disharmonious feeling was after somebody mentioned posthuman or Special Item. As a native duoluozhong , those two things were something they had never heard of, so it was natural that they found them weird. Hence, each of her micro-actions, her eye movements, or even a quirk at the corner of her lips couldnt escape Lin Sanjius eyes. The appearance of the duoluozhong in this world was indistinguishable from ordinary folk. ording to Five, the only difference between the two species was that the duoluozhong had more than fifty teeth. Perhaps it was due to this point that Number 45 could mingle herself with them so perfectly without anybody noticing. Did you tell her that you came from Honey Marsh? Lin Sanjiu asked again, I have asked her where she came from, and she told me she was transferred from Honey Marsh. She has never been to another world before, so she could only use the name of a world that she heard from somebody. In this case, she used your homnd. Yea, I mentioned my origin once during our first meeting, but when did she kill Number 44? It was clear that Number 43 had never expected that a duoluozhong would hide among them, he was still a little bit shaken, Why didnt we hear a thing? Besides, Number 44 was too careless Only the people involved know the whole story. I guess Number 44 was probably not Number 45s target at first Do you still remember the seed from the previous batch that died? Ah, right. Number 42 retrieved that seeds number tag. He took the number tag, thats right, then what about the corpse? ording to Harry, the corpse is in the chamber, but we didnt see anybody even after we went to all three chambers. Mayhap mimicking Ji Shanqing was tiring, and the wound on her arm was painful, Lin Sanjiu leaned herself against the wall as she closed her eyes, looking beaten-up, Number 45 probably has kept the dead body as fodder the moment she heard that there was a dead body down there. Thats the reason she could jump out, throw everything to the wind and be the first one to test the water droplets without worrying about anything as she could easily replenish the vitality that she lost by consuming the dead body. However, something unexpected happened and caused Number 45, who wanted to eat the dead body to turn her sights on Number 44, Lin Sanjiu sneered, a cold smile danced around her lips, Before the beetle showed up, I heard somebody eating in their side. Its different from what I have experienced before, so I didnt react to it at first, but after I think it over, if Number 45 didnt wish to blow her disguise, she has to eat her meal in the dark when everybody is in their slumbend. She has to do it noiselessly and she could not leave any trace on her body, so she shreds the meat first before putting into her mouth. Number 43s face turned pale as if some unbing images barged into his mind. He untied his bandana and used it to wipe the sweat on his head. His unyielding short spiky hair sprang up as if it would not give in to the pressure applied by the bandana, I have seen how they eat here, gosh But what does this have to do with Number 45 being bitten? Think about it; she is halfway eating her meal when the beetle shows up. Hence, no matter how careful she has been to keep her clothes clean from bloodstain, she wouldnt have enough time to take care of the scene on her body. Everybody has awakened, if I was Number 45, I would rub some essential balm ointment to cover the smell. After all, thats the only thing I have on my hand right now thats potent enough to cover the smell, Lin Sanjiu smiled, It was just that she didnt know the whole nutrient boost serum bullshit that we told the beetle When the beetle went over there and found out she had the strongest smell, of course it would bite her first. Anyway, she deserved that. Number 43 had to digest a while after he heard Lin Sanjius exnation. By the time he finally figured the whole thing out, he turned over to Lin Sanjiu with his face full of admiration andplimented her, Youre so clever. Lin Sanjiu face reddened in embarrassment. She equivocated and let the thing pass. Now that Number 46 knows his strategy has failed. What will he do next? Number 43 mumbled. Regarding this, they had the answer after 12 hours. It had been a day since she wasst bitten, yet Lin Sanjiu felt she had not even recovered half of her vitality that she had lost. Unlike Number 45, who could consume human flesh to regain her lost vitality, absorbing nutrients through the ground by having her feet pressed firmly on it was the only method Lin Sanjiu had. Hence, Lin Sanjiu didnt dare to let go of her feet, not even when the beetle descended on Number 46s soil bridge. It seemed like Number 46 couldnt think of any surefire n this time. Perhaps he still couldnt neutralize the effect caused by the essential balm ointment, after talking to all of them, the beetle chose to bite Number 48 this time. Oh sh*t, when she saw the fellow who always crept behind Number 46 like a shadow fall to the ground, Lin Sanjiu chided, Why did it have to be Number 48! Why not? Number 46 and Number 48 are partners and unlike Number 42, Number 46 would never abandon Number 48, Lin Sanjiu said as her two eyebrows met each other at the center of her forehead, If the beetle bite another person, Number 46 might not be so angry, but now it was Number 48 who get bitten. Im sure he will do all he can to lure the beetle to our side. And she was right. When the beetle appeared on their soil bridge for the fourth time, its ugly face full of smiles made Lin Sanjius heart skipped a beat. Hello my friend, long time no see, the beetle wiggled its body. Its appendages and antennae rustled as it rubbed its face, I never expected a girl like you would lie to me. Im disappointed, truly. There is nothing such thing as nutrient boost serum! It can choose who it wants to talk to? Lin Sanjiu was stunned at first but she was quick to reply, Hey, how can you break your own words? How can you tell them the thing we told you? I did not, refuted the beetle as a smile formed on its humanoid face. When it smiled, its face resembled a crushed cockroach, They discovered it themselves. If werent for them, I would still think they have nutrient boost serum injected. Without saying, it must be Number 46 who told this damn beetle, Lin Sanjiu thought inwardly. In order to prevent both Number 43 and herself from getting bitten, Lin Sanjiu had to begin from the content Number 46 had told the beetle. However, the beetle was evasive, much to her chagrin. No matter how hard Lin Sanjiu had tried to feel it out, she couldnt scoop out any fruitful intel from the beetle. And one minute had passed. As expected, Number 43 didnt surprise her with any smart move. By the time Number 43 had finished his talking with the beetle, both of them could see the not-so-good expression from each other faces. Done, my turns then! The beetle raised its body and its antennae oscited in the air. As its loathsomeughter rang beside Lin Sanjius ear, she felt the simr pain spreading from her arm. Then, a sense of weariness shot up to her brain. Im pretty hungry today, so I took three bites But your leaves arent as crispy asst time. You have to put more effort into absorbing the nutrient, said the beetle, trying to courteous as much as it could after taking a bite at Lin Sanjiu. Even after it had flown away, Lin Sanjiu somewhat could still listen to its nightmarish voice echoing inside her ears. She had only recovered a quarter of her vitality and yet she had now sustained even more serious damage. Gritting her teeth, Lin Sanjiu covered her wound with her hand. Her back was wet with cold sweat. The beetle was smart. It understood that if it wanted to enjoy something for the long term, it had to control itself otherwise the thing would be exhausted very fast. Hence, it chose Number 43 for the fifth time. Since Lin Sanjiu was too weak, she couldnt think of any countermeasure. She rested until the sixth time the beetle appeared, only then her brain reconnected as an idea floated in her mind. Wait, She yelled to the beetle feebly, Ive forgotten to ask you. Have you bitten the girl on that bridge? Yes, I have, The beetle swung its sensors joyously. Then, how does she taste? Was it different from me? Hmmm, The beetle raised one of its appendages and ced it under its chin, appearing like a human locked in contemtion, It tastes different. If I have to say, you taste much fresher, your leaves are crispier, while her shoot has a more robust vor and more chewy I wonder how. Theres nothing to feel strange about, Lin Sanjiu panted. She gave in to her fatigue and reclined on the ground. The four people on the other soil bridge all looked over her side, each having different expressions. This is because both of us are different nt species. Right now, you have tasted four species types, but you left out the other two species on their group. They all taste different. The beetle eyes glowed as it looked at Number 46 and his gang which caused them subconsciously recoiled a few steps. My friend and I are too weak now, and we cant hold any much longer. Let me do the math for you, and youll know what is best for you. You go and bite the two remaining seedlings on that side and let us rest. With that, even if you dont like their taste, you still have other choices. But if this time, you choose to bite us, well be dead. And you will lose two nts that you can bite. Lin Sanjiu quickly finished her talking in one minute while making it as clear as possible. She had no idea what Number 46 had told the beetle, and she didnt know if the beetle would take the hook or not. However, when the beetle smiled at her while saying, Your math is good, Im impressed. Her hanging heart dropped. It seemed to Lin Sanjiu that Number 46 had used the same tactic as her, maximized the utility of young shoots to lure the beetle over to their side. As Lin Sanjiu had expected, the beetle had bitten Number 46 and Number 47 during its sixth and seventh visits. If the two groups were trying to avoid each other when they found out they suddenly had be enemies in the beginning, right now, the gang of Number 46 had shed their disguise and they no longer tried to contain their anger and hostility. Under a tight circumstance like this, Lin Sanjiu could imagine how strong Number 46s counterattack would be. Ever since they were being bitten, Number 46 and Number 48 had been lowering their head and indulged in their own discussion. It was just that Lin Sanjiu didnt know the content of their conversation, but she knew that they had to be up to no good. Surrounded by Number 43s sighs and groans, another 12 hours whizzed past in the twinkling of an eye. Almost at the same time as Lin Sanjiu deactivated her [Consciousness Mimicry], the buzzing sound released by beetles wings came from the dark and pierced into her ear. And then, its giant body once again fell on the soil bridge in front of them. With a sarcastic smile on his face, Number 46 went forward to the beetle. Just when he opened his mouth and before any words coulde out from his lips, a female voice echoed loudly from the other bridge Hey! Where is your home, beetle? Number 46 was stunned. Everyone was stunned. As if she was performing a prank on him, when Number 46 turned his head to the beetle and tried to repeat something, Lin Sanjiu quickly yelled again, Hey beetle, how many are there of you at your home? The beetle jiggled. Just right about the time Im thinking who is going to abuse the rules, It rubbed itself contentedly as it said, As of the moment, both Number 46 and Number 49 have lost their chance to talk. Chapter 436: A Tide Turning Approach To Shatter The Impasse?

Chapter 436: A Tide Turning Approach To Shatter The Impasse?

Trantor: BinBin92 Editor: EllisBLV13 Although the beetle had openly announced that those who spoke simultaneously would be stripped of their chance to talk, nobody seemed to care about the rule. Even Number 46 made light of the rules. As such, when the beetle prevented both of them from talking to it, Number 46 couldnt react to it in time. By the time he realized what was happening, his face was instantly awash with anger. After all, Ji Shanqing wasnt a human hence his way of thinking was much different from that of a human. Lin Sanjiu had to confess it was pretty hard to guard against. Y-y-y-you What are you doing? Number 43 whispered into Lin Sanjius ear; his voice filled with disbelief. Lin Sanjiu didnt reply to him as she was too absorbed in the gamble she was taking, staring at the other soil bridge. As if he had sensed her gaze, Number 46 returned a vicious re at Lin Sanjiu before turned to Number 48 and murmured something into his ear. He looked infuriated as he swooshed his arms violently in the air. Number 48 stepped forward. Then, with a face full of trepidation, he slowly opened his mouth. Hey! Lin Sanjiu repeated the same tactic as she yelled, Mr. Beetle, how is the weather today? Nevertheless, her attempt didnt work as she wished this time. The beetle turned its body halfway, flickering its antennae in the air, Hehe, you have lost your chance to talk, so I have to ignore you even though it will harm my reputation as a chivalrous man (insect). Now is Number 48s turn to talk. Lin Sanjiu clicked her tongue while chided the beetle inwardly. Then, she nudged Number 43, Quick! Say something to the beetle! W-w-why would I Number 43 stammered, Theres no point doing that! They can ry the message to Number 45 and have her talk with the beetle! Dont bother about it! Lin Sanjiu pushed him hastily, Quick! Number 48 is talking! Thank goodness that she had earned some prestige through her tactic and strategy, Number 43 just hesitated for a moment before he mustered up some courage and yelled at the beetle, Hey Mr. Beetle! Why are you naked all the time? Looking at Number 48s expression, he should almost have bitten his tongue. As Lin Sanjiu wished, the beetle waved its appendages at Number 48 and stopped thetter from talking any further. Number 46s face which hidden under his silky bang was so wrenched with anger that it became dark. However, after the beetle announced that both Number 46 and Number 48 had lost their chance to talk, he didnt explode and just stood there. Even though his expression hideous, he didnt talk to Number 45 or Number 47. Clear enough, both Number 45 and Number 47 hadnt expected things would end up like this. When the beetle turned to them, both of them were stunned for a good while. As Number 45 and Number 47 darted a few nces at Number 46 and Number 48, hoping that thetter would give them some instruction, they realized both of them didnt even want tomunicate with them. The atmosphere was awkward. While Number 47 was talking with the beetle, Number 45 seized the opportunity and turned to ask a few pieces of advice from the duo. This time, Number 46 replied to her, albeit with a stony face. Even though Lin Sanjiu couldnt hear what did he said, judging from Number 45s expression, she seemed to be not satisfied with the mans answer. What is happening? Number 43 was at lost. Why wouldnt they tell them their tactic Oh! Lin Sanjiu smiled at him. Were not their only target! They want to eliminate both Number 45 and Number 47 too! He finally came around regarding the duos machination, It seems viable when you think about it. We wontst until the final day if the beetle keeps biting us. All four of us are their sacrificial pawns! Thats right. However, Number 45 and Number 47 arent stupid. As long as they think about it, they will certainly figure it all out. Its just the matter of time, Lin Sanjius curled her lips and continued, Right now, what we have to do is shatter the trust between them and split them into two groups Without help from Number 46, and while the beetle still believes in the statement we told it earlier on, Im sure the beetle will bite them this time. Number 43 looked stunned, and he suddenly sighed. If we reach a consensus and each of us takes a turn to get bitten by the beetle, Im pretty confident that we canst until thest day without losing anybody Why do we have to fight like theres no tomorrow? Lin Sanjiu looked at him with a hint of appreciation in her gaze. This, of course, is very much the ideal situation, but Number 46 had killed that route from the beginning, right? Lin Sanjiu mumbled. Number 43 nodded as he fell into silence. The eighth round ended with Number 47 getting bitten. To be honest, Lin Sanjiu didnt expect the beetle would choose to bite him as the beetle had stated before that it favors the texture of the duoluozhong more than a normal posthuman. It had been quite some time since itst bit Number 45, Lin Sanjiu couldnt understand why it wouldnt bite the girl but instead choose to bite Number 47 twice in a row. Lin Sanjiu could see Number 47 no more even when she stood by the edge. Number 47 had lost a total of six months of vitality, and he couldnt even stand up straight right now. As such, he had to sit down and rest. Much to Lin Sanjiu chagrin, the strategy she hade up by mimicking the grand prize was starting to lose its effect during the ninth round. Even though friction had developed between Number 46 and his gang, it was clear that they had somehow reached a temporary consensus to treat Lin Sanjiu and Number 43 as theirmon enemy. When the beetle once again appeared, all four of them had ducked down behind the wall, obscuring Lin Sanjius vision, so that she couldnt meddle with them. As such, Number 43 became the ninth person to get bitten. When Lin Sanjiu saw the face of Number 43 had suddenly turned pale and slumped to the ground, she became anxious. Right now, both of them had been bitten twice and the vitality recovered through absorbing nutrient from the soil did not reach their expectation. The vitality that they had lost to the beetle was far more than they were regaining. And the germination stage was only halfway through. Harry! When Lin Sanjiu yelled, she realized her strength wasnt as strong as before, and her voice was harsh and wheezy, Didnt you say that we can recover our vitality by absorbing nutrients from the soil? But this is so slow! Even without the beetle, we havent regained much! Oh my, Very soon, Harrys reply boomed from above the shoes that were asrge as a mountain. You guys are just stumped like a bump on a log, do nothing and allow the beetle to bite you all as it wishes and you still wish to grow healthy? How is that possible? No matter how fertile mynd is, a heavily infested seedling will never thrive. How can you me me like for something like that? Could it be there are other ways than getting bitten? When is he going to spray the pesticide? Number 43 muttered the question whileying on the ground. Hisplexion looked even paler when contrasted with thend, In the ordinary course, if we are dead, he will earn nothing. Even though his voice was very faint, Harry still caught it precisely. I will not apply any pesticide, Harry restated with an even more firm demeanor, However, if you guys express a strong desire to use the pesticide, I can make an exception and spray you a little bit But be prepared; the consequence of the pesticide is far worse than getting bitten by the beetle. Regarding the consequences, Harry refused to tell Lin Sanjiu no matter how many times she asked him. Crestfallen, Lin Sanjiu slowly lowered her gaze to see the cluster of teeth marks that lined almost her entire arm. She became silent. Thepetition intensified. For the next tenth and eleventh visit, both groups had given them all, finding all kind of excuses to wheedle the beetle to go to the other group but in the end, they ended up a tie. Number 45 was the tenth victim while Lin Sanjiu was the eleventh. They did not have much time left as the final day of the germination stage was drawing near and the atmosphere at Number 46s side was obviouslyxer. They could easily survive the remaining germination period with their superiority in numbers, but this wasnt the case for Lin Sanjius team. Should they get bitten for one more time, they would be dead. Lying supine on the ground, the sky was merely a medley of dark and blue as if something had clouded her vision. Her hallucination became more severe, but there were no more clear figures. It was as if her brain had gone on strike, refuse to work as she didnt provide sufficient energy for her brain. Well be dead. We are so dead, Number 43 mumbled. His feeble voice drifted like a phantom into Lin Sanjius ears, Lets let Harry spray the pesticide. Harry would never give any baseless warning. If he said the consequences were more severe than a bug bite, then it ought to be more severe than a bug bite. However, even they had been pressing their feet on the ground firmly as if their feet were the roots of a nt, the nutrient that diffused through their skin into their body was so utterly inadequate that it didnt bring any effect to their already battered bodies. With death just around the corner, nobody cared about anything right now. Number 46 and his gang became even more boisterous. They no longer shilly-shallied behind the wall, and they were talking at normal volume right now as if Lin Sanjiu and Number 43 were a pair of dead bodies. Number 48s murmured voice came along with the wind, If the beetle bites each of them once again, then well have three days left. To be fair, each of us will have to take a turn to get bitten by the beetle We have to make the beetle bite them, then. Dont worry, Number 46 smiled. Lin Sanjiu could catch the hint of coldness in his voice, and his sound was clear, unlike the others, Ill give them a taste of their own medicine. Whatthe? Lin Sanjiu needed extra time to think about what does Number 46s statement meant. Number 43 was in a much better situation than her. He mustered up some strength and propped his limped body, Oh my, did you hear what I heard? They have more people They are going to do what we did to themst time! Before Lin Sanjiu could make anyment, Number 43 had already hollered, his face became ashen white, Harry! Harry! Anything? Harrys voice thundered above them. Give us the pesticide, please, Even though Number 43 felt Lin Sanjiu was tugging him at his sleeve, he paid no heed to her and continued, If you dont give us the pesticide, well be dead! Are you sure you want me to spray the pesticide? They could hear Harry gasped as if it was a tough decision for him to make, You might end up pretty badly, are you sure of that? It wouldnt be more severe than death. Though Number 43 didnt speak, his inner thoughts had already expressed on his face. Number 46 and his gang suddenly went silent. If one of the bridges had the pesticide while the other didnt have it, most of them could reckon where the beetle would select to bite next time. Just when Lin Sanjiu focused her mind and thought her next move, Harrys voice appeared again, Ill make it clear this time so that nobody would repeat the same questionI will only spray the pesticide once and the pesticide is valid for only 12 hours. Number 43 was stunned, and an immediate uproar ensued from the other bridge. Even the dumb would be able to notice the joyfulness in their relief. This could also mean that even if they had risked themselves to spray the pesticide, they could only save themselves from getting bitten by the beetle once. Looking from a grander scale, this wouldnt change the situation at all. Spray it. We want the pesticide. Just when Number 43 was hesitating and thinking could he say no to Harry at this time, Lin Sanjius voice, as if she was speaking in short bursts of breath, came from beside him. Why? Did you not hear that I have a n, Each word she said seemingly was sapping away her life force. The moment Lin Sanjiu finished her words, she threw herself to the ground facing the sky and went on, sotto voce, We want you to spray the pesticide on us. But can we choose the location we want the pesticide to apply? Yes, of course, you can. Just tell me the location. Harrys voice died down for a few seconds before he spoke again, Okay, Ill spray now. The moment the sentence was carried away by the wind, a smile found its way to Number 46s lips. Ha! They are desperate, He then cleared his throat and concealed the crack of his voice when he was too excited. Then, he turned to the people behind him and exined to them nicely, This is the only way they have now After all, every minute counts. Frankly, I would do the same as well even if that means I could only have another 12 hours to live. Will everything be okay? Wont there be a hup? Number 47 asked, with exaggerated nonchnce. His level of vitality was rock-bottom now, so he was the one worried the most. Nothing bad will happen at this moment, Number 46 smiled after he thought for a while, I have put myself in their shoe, and I cant think of any way to shatter the stoppage. All in all, we cant attack nor defend ourselves against the bug bite through any offensive measures. Just as the moment Number 46 finished talking, a tzz sounded from the sky above the soil bridge where Lin Sanjiu and Number 43 resided. Then, a mist appeared and fell onto the ground behind the low wall. Great. When the smell of the pesticide grew stronger in the air, both Lin Sanjiu and Number 46 muttered something under their breath. Chapter 437: Lin Sanjiu’s Last Chance

Chapter 437: Lin Sanjius Last Chance

Trantor: Pluto Editor: EllisBLV13 After the pesticide had been sprayed, the beetle naturally chose to bite someone from Number 46s gang. Strangely, it made the most baffling choice and bit Number 47 for the third time. If they did not know that they were in a pocket dimension, everyone would assume that the beetle had some personal grudge against Number 47. Since the beetle bit him three times, Number 47 had already lost nine months of vitality now. It was almost a miracle that he was still breathing. No one could tell from Number 47splexion if he wanted to say anything. His lips quivered a few times, they were as pale as a whitewashed wall. Cold, he muttered several times before he crooked his head and fainted. As Number 45 was coborating with him, she couldnt help being affected. The moment he lost consciousness, Number 45 immediately pressed herself against the low wall of the bridge and held both her knees tightly. Number 48 threw a nce at the other two people. Is this really okay? Number 48 approached Number 46 and asked him quietly. Number 46 did not answer him but instead stuck his nose out and tried to sniff the air as hard as he could. The smell of the pesticide had already disappeared without a trace, probably because twelve hours had passed. He could only smell a trace of an earthy scent in the breeze. When he tried to recall the moment when the smell of the pesticide dissipated, he could not remember a thing He tried his best to recall thest time he caught a whiff of that smell, but his memory seemed inurate. The smell came and went, itsted for a while and disappeared for a period of time Number 46 hated this feeling of uncertainty. The pesticide on their side should have lost it effectiveness by now. We will just have to see which side the beetle chooses for the 13th turn, he muttered to himself as he eyed the soil bridge on the other side. He tapped his fingers on the edges of the low wall subconsciously. There was no one of the low walls on the other soil bridge as Lin Sanjiu and Number 43 were already lying on the ground. As Number 48 had been around Number 43 for some time, he knew that that finger tapping was a tic of his when he was contemting. Number 48 couldnt help feeling nervous. What will happen the next turn? Since the beetle bit us this time, for the next turn, he wille to us first, Number 46 looked around, We will have to wait before we can execute our strategy to cancel our opponents chance to speak. Number 48 nodded without saying a word. Dont worry, Number 46 suddenly turned around and assured him kindly, No matter what happens, I will do my best to keep you safe. Okay, alright. Thank you. Number 48 answered fearfully, As you know, Im Of course, Number 46 tidied his fringe and smiled at him, Just sit down and rest. Number 48 quickly backed away and sat down. Half a days time wasnt exactly long or short. While the two groups were tormented by anxiety as they waited for the sound of the beetles wings signaling its arrival for the 13th time, it waste and the sky was turning dark. If they calcted the number of hours, they would have figured that it was around three to four hourste. The people on both soil bridges noticed this. When the beetlended on the low wall of the soil bridge on Number 46s side, both groups were so startled that they were rendered speechless. Compared to the previous time they saw it, the beetles size had nearly grown by two times. It had many additional transparentyers of peripheral wings under its bright and shiny forewings. The markings on its wings were like a human face. Somehow, there was now a thick fuzz all over its legs. The insects wooly fuzz bristled in the air releasing an insects stench which assaulted their noses. Hey, why are all of you looking at me like that? the beetle chuckled happily, Ahem, its a little embarrassing Yes, because I received sufficient nutrition from you guys, I grew a little. How is it? Am I beautiful? This bugger can actually growrger? Before that thought even faded from everyones mind, they heard the beetle speaking again, Since Ive be bigger, I need more food. Even though I feel somewhat apologetic, I need to bite a person five times before I be sated. Based on all their body conditions, Number 46 and Number 48 were the only two people who could probably withstand that the beetles next feeding as they had been bitten the least number of times. The beetle would most likely seal the fate of the next person that it chose. Number 47 already fainted? the beetle rubbed its forelegs together as he looked around. Well, I have no choice but to cancel his opportunity to speak. Whos next? Number 45 quickly threw a nce at Number 46. Even though she had some disagreements with him, she could only ce her hopes on him. She even pointed in the direction of Lin Sanjius group. Let me be next, Number 46 took a step forward. Just as he was about to speak, he heard a voice from the other soil bridge, the person spared no effort trying to convey her message, Mr. Beetle, you looked great after youve grown. Thank you! the beetles eyes lit up. He immediately turned around and waved its feet cheerfully at Lin Sanjiu. Somehow, Lin Sanjiu was hanging over the low wall on her groups soil bridge. Her face was pallid, and she was wearing long-sleeve hoodie probably because she felt cold after losing her vitality. Even if you praise me, your speaking privileges and Number 46 for this turn would be revoked. What is she doing! Number 46s expression eyes burned with pent-up anger and some perplexity. His gaze shifted between Number 48 and Number 45. Then, he simply decided to call them over. The only other person on Lin Sanjius side was Number 43, so they only had one more chance to stop them from speaking. In the end, Number 46s group had one more member and that was enough. As what Number 46 had anticipated, his opponents used both their chances to disrupt their chance to speak. In the end, Number 45 still had the opportunity to speak to the beetle for one minute. As she repeated every word Number 46 said while he stood beside her, it was actually no different from when he spoke. Why did his opponent do such a seemingly meaningless action? Number 46 watched as the beetle headed for the other soil bridge, buzzing. As he exhaled, his suspicion about the situation grew. Unfortunately, he didnt have much time to contemte about his doubts because therge beetle buzzed as it turned back and flew toward them again. The three people in the group were stupefied. Erm, Im sorry, it held it chin with its foreleg. After giving it another thought, I think it is better if I ate from your side Yes, Number 46, could youe over. Even if the Statue of Liberty appeared singing and dancing in front of him now, Number 46s could not be more shocked. He didnt move closer to the insect but instead took multiple steps backward. Sweat poured from his forehead as he sputtered, What? Didnt you hear us Over there The humongous beetle shot in towards him at an unbelievable speed even before he could finish his sentence. It was so quick that he only caught a glimpse of it moving. When the beetle returned back to its original position, Number 46 had already fallen on the ground with a thud. Even though your leaves are quite crispy, you tasteparatively normal, the beetle smacked his lips almost ruefully. He looked at Number 45 and Number 47, his spherical eyes blinked, But, thanks anyway! Number 48 ran over to help Number 46 up only after hearing the buzzing sound of the beetles wings disappearing into the night. Whatwhat happened He asked helplessly, Why did the beetle return to bite us? Even though Number 46 lost five months of vitality in one go, he was still holding up. He had only been bitten once previously, and he managed to absorb more nutrients from the ground. After recuperating for such a long time, he managed to recoup about 80% of what he lost previously. As a result, his current condition was like Lin Sanjiu and Number 43 despite receiving such serious damage. Number 46 leaned on the low wall for support. After his dizziness passed, the first thing Number 46 did was to take a deep breath with his nose, even before answering. Somehow, the smell of pesticide in the air grew stronger again without them noticing. Damn it! Number 46 cursed softly. He didnt even have the strength to m his fist on the ground. I figured it out! Wha-what happened? That woman is quite quick-witted. They canceled their own chance to speak to speed things up so that I wouldnt have the chance to find out whats wrong Number 46 didnt give much exnation with his statement so Number 48 was even more confused. Ignoring him, Number 46 tried his best to raise his voice, Harry! Whats the matter? A booming voice came from above. I have a question, Number 46s voice was so weak now that the people on the other soil bridge probably couldnt hear him even if he did not intentionally lower the volume of his voice. When you spray your pesticide, where do you usually aim? I would usually spray them directly on your soft shoots. After Harry answered, Number 46 clearly heard Lin Sanjius voice from the other soil bridge. Oh no, we have been discovered! At that moment, the veins on his forehead throbbed. But, Number 49 and Number 43 didnt spray the pesticide on their bodies right? Even though Number 46 asked that question, he sounded almost certain from the tone of his voice. Did they spray the pesticide on a piece of clothing or something like a human body? This time, Harry took quite some time before he answered, It is not their clothing. Number 46 let out a bitterugh. Just as I thought, he turned around and spoke to Number 45 and Number 48 who had gathered around him. It doesnt matter what they sprayed that pesticide on. They sprayed it on some item which they could store Maybe, they have some special storage device which can freeze time. After they store that item, it retains the smell of the pesticide. Every time the beetle visits them, they take it out With this, it would be a longsting bug repellent. When Number 45 heard the words special storage device and freeze time, she was visibly perplexed. Number 46 narrowed his eyes and shot a sidelong nce at her after he noticed her reaction. Number 48 mmed the palm on the ground, They could actually think of such a strategy! After a while, he suddenly sighed, Ive heard of such Special Items before. They are very rare. Ive never even touched such a valuable item before, how did they get their hands on that, though? We dont have to consider these details, Number 46 waved his arm. Before he could finish his gesture, he ced his hand down because he didnt have enough energy. Now that we know their strategy, it would be much easier to think of a right countermeasure against them. What should we do? Just leave it to me. They will not try to disrupt our chance to speak next turn because they know that their strategy has already been discovered. It is useless for them to try to cancel our chances. Number 46 leaned on the low wall, panting after he finished that long sentence without stopping. Can we reallyst till the end of the germination phase? Number 45 asked hesitantly as she looked at Number 46 doubtfully. The beetle will bite five times now. Number 46 did not even look at her once. You dont have to hide Number 44s corpse anymore, he sneered. Eat as much as you can. If you regain more vitality, it will be beneficial to all of us. At that very moment, theplex feelings that Number 45 had was visible to all. You, what are you saying You really dont have to continue pretending in this dire situation. I will be honest with you, Number 46s expression turned icy. His amiable facade quickly melted away revealing his vicious nature. The two people in the other group and Number 47 will probably die after one attack from the beetle. However, even after they die, the beetle will stille another three times during the germination stage. I will not survive another round of biting, so I will try my best not to get bitten. Believe me, since I said that, I have full confidence in myself. This means that you will need to be bitten twice. If you understand what I said, scram! Go over there and stuff your mouth with as much human flesh as you can swallow! Number 45 leaped up at once without saying a single word. In the end, she turned around and strode over to the end of the soil bridge. She crouched down and started digging. Gradually, several dismembered pieces of human flesh were exposed. Number 48 was taken aback but the turn of events. He did not expect that one of the people in his group was actually a duoluozhong. Furthermore, he didnt expect that Number 46 would keep it a secret even after figuring that out much earlier. What should we do now? he turned to asked Number 46 after some time. We will rest now, Number 46 answered as he closed his eyes. On the 14th turn, the beetle visited them after 12 hours. Number 46 opened his eyes the moment he heard the beetles wings. You bit me previously because you smelled the residue from the pesticide on the other side, right? Number 46 said to therge beetle before him and smiled. Let me tell you something. They sprayed the pesticide on their clothes just to scare you away. If you dont believe me, you can sniff their heads carefully when you go over to their side. You can check if their heads smell of pesticide. If you follow our arrangement, you could definitely eat more. What do you say about that? The beetle stared at him for some time. After a few seconds, he announced cheerfully, Ok! I want to bite Number 49 next! Chapter 438: The First Unexpected Casualty

Chapter 438: The First Unexpected Casualty

Trantor: Pluto Editor: EllisBLV13 Therge two-story tall beetle towered over Lin Sanjiu and slowly lowered its body. As his target, Lin Sanjiu felt that this scene was enough to give her nightmares for the next few days. This time, Number 43 spoke to the beetle before she did. Even as her own speaking time trickled away, she knew very well that the beetle did not listen to a word she said. Lin Sanjiu did not know whether the beetle could actually smell. It stuck out one of its furry legs and waved it near the side of one of her ears, stirring up a breeze. After that, she heard sniffing soundsing from the insects t humanoid face. So, Number 46 was right, the beetle withdrew his leg. He rubbed his legs together and spoke with a disappointed tone. Oh, I didnt expect you toe up with such a tactic to avoid meeting me. I am sad, the beetle uttered as he ced two of his legs in front of its chest. You are the first seedling I bit, after all. I thought there was a special connection between us. Lin Sanjiu tossed a rare sidelong nce at the beetle. Her throat felt dry as she spoke, If you want me dead, I would need to think of a way to survive. What is wrong with that? Ah Missy, you misunderstood. Unexpectedly, the beetle suddenlyughed out, Im not sad because you lied. I am sad because a beautifuldy like yourself will soon disappear from this farm. The moment she heard this, Lin Sanjius body reacted instinctively before her mind even processed her current situation. She leaped backward immediately. But, the beetles bite was inevitable. Rip. The beetle tore off one of her sleeves as it lunged at Lin Sanjiu. The torn fabric fell to the ground. Next, everyone looking saw with their own eyes as the beetle bit into Lin Sanjius arm. Number 43 let out a loud cry. Witnessing the first possible casualty in this germination phase, Number 46 and his gang forgot to celebrate their victory. There were a few gasps. When Lin Sanjiu fell heavily to the ground, it also struck a chord in everyones heart. Huh The beetle stood upright. Its eyes drifted toward the ground near the low wall. It eyed Lin Sanjiu for some time. What else is it trying to do? Number 48 asked. He was stunned and his voice was so loud that even Number 43 could hear him clearly. The beetle moved all its legs a few time. It opened its mouth as if it was about to say something Everyone, including Number 47 who had just regained consciousness, flexed their necks and perked their ears to listen to what it was about to say. The body of the beetle, which was the size of a small building, suddenly started rocking to and fro. Boom! The beetle suddenly fell on its back without any warning. As its bodynded, it stirred up a huge cloud of dirt. For a moment, the mixture of soil and dust in the air was so thick that Lin Sanjiu and Number 43 couldnt even open their mouths. The soil bridge shook violently for a few times as if it was about to break from the impact. Number 43, who escaped from the beetle, tried to maintain his bnce but he tripped and fell in the end. Oh, the beetle is dead. Before Number 46 and his gang could figure out what had happened, Harry disclosed the answer to them. Who would have thought You guys did well, he praised them briskly. Wait for me. Ill have to deal with this situation. Ill be back in a bit. After that, Harrys voice disappeared again. His audience was left baffled. The beetle is dead? Number 46 yelled out to the people on the other soil bridge. What happened? From where he stood, he could see the beetles abdomen showing from behind the low walls. The beetles numerous legs jerked every so often. Its body was so big that it took up more than half the space on the soil bridge. It was a mystery why the earthen low walls did not even crack. They did not hear any response from the other soil bridge. Number 43 did not answer even after quite a few minutes. Number 46 shouted a few more times. Suddenly, a hand reached for the low wall at the other end of the soil bridge that Number 43 was on. When Lin Sanjius pale face, which was covered with sweat, gradually appeared before everyone, they were so shocked that they didnt know what to say. Was I wrong? Youyou sprayed the pesticide on your own body? Number 46 asked nkly after some time. No. No! It cant be! Im not that stupid, Lin Sanjiu answered as she gasped for air. Harry had already warned us. The consequences of spraying that pesticide on your own body would be worse than being bitten. I wouldnt take that sort of risk. Another face peeked from the low wall. It was Number 43. He looked around and quickly went over to help Lin Sanjiu up. Hey, thats not important. Lin Sanjiu shook her head profusely to stop him. She was still leaning over the low wall. Her bitten arm was dangling from the wall. Quick, help me take that off. Its too disgusting! Take what off? Number 46 and the others were still confused. They watched as Number 43 quickly acquiesced to her request. He reached for Lin Sanjius arm. Her arm was fair and white. Unlike before, there was no red bite mark on her arm. No, it isnt right. On closer inspection, the skin tone of her arm ispletely different from her face or the back of her hand. Number 46 thought to himself. Number 43 grabbed Lin Sanjius wrist and tugged at it. He tore open a p of skin The p grewrger andrger as he tugged at it. Then, he tore a whole piece of thick, fatty white human skin off Lin Sanjius arm. Once he tore off that piece of human skin, Lin Sanjius arm was revealed. The skin on her arm was covered with dried blood and other dried body fluid. Throw it away! Quick! Lin Sanjiu knitted her eyebrows tightly together. She had an ufortable look of disgust on her face. I dont want to see another piece of human skin ever! Human. Human skin? Number 46 understood immediately. You sprayed the pesticide on a piece of human skin? Where can you find human skin just lying around? Lin Sanjiu mocked. I had to carve it off a corpse, of course! A corpse? Number 46 frowned. He heard the tall woman on the other bridge chuckling. You dont know me well enough. I dont have many valuables, and I usually run out of various supplies but theres one thing I dont everckcorpses. As she spoke, she shot a nce at Number 45, Truth be told, I thought of this idea to skin a corpse because I was inspired by you. Number 45 bit her lip glumly without saying a word. Soso you sprayed the pesticide on the corpse and skinned it. Then, you wrapped the skin around the spot that the beetle always bites? Number 48 stammered as he questioned Lin Sanjiu. He seemed to have forgotten that they were on opposite teams just moments before. Dont describe these things in details, Lin Sanjiu sounded peeved as she wiped her arm with the piece of the torn sleeve, You made me remember all those horrible memories. But, that was what happened. We wrapped the human skins around our arms ten minutes before the beetle came. I changed into a long-sleeve hoodie beforehand just to prepare for this n. How did you know that the beetle would bite you instead of Number 43? There is a piece of human skin around his arm too! Lin Sanjiu looked at Number 48 like he was an idiot. Fatty might be a duoluozhong, but he had two arms. Feeling awkward, Number 48 stopped speaking. He stole a nce at Number 46. He couldnt describe the current expression on Number 46s face. Number 46 thought about how he had schemed and came up of various strategies to deal with the other team, thinking that they werepeting against each other. Yet, no one could have foreseen that theirmon enemy would be defeated by the other team so easily. His face circled through a fewplicated expressions. He opened his mouth several times but he didnt say a word. Lin Sanjiu was smiling at him as if she wasnt willing to just let it go. Thankfully, Number 43s question saved him from the awkwardness, Now, that the beetle is dead, is the germination stage over? Naturally, no one but Harry could answer him. For some reasons, Number 43 had to repeat his question a few times before Harry answered hurriedly. No one knew what the farmer went to do when he excused himself previously. Im back. Im back Oh, you want to know what will happen next? Well, this is he heaved a sigh and smiled, The amount of time you guys need for germination isnt affected by the presence or absence of pests! There are still three days to go for the germination stage. Please take the remaining time to absorb as many nutrients as you can! Everyone was stunned. This wasnt an oue anyone expected, even Lin Sanjiu. She assumed that the germination stage would logically end when the beetle died. On second thought, it was a good thing for all of them if they could recuperate for three days peacefully. Hey that Number 45s hesitate voice suddenly drifted from the soil bridge that she was on. After she realized that everyone had discovered her true identity, she did not speak much. This was the first time she spoke today, Say, did you notice some changes in the beetles carcass? Everyone turned their attention to the dead beetles carcass when they heard what she said. The beetles abdomen was much higher than the low walls around the soil bridge just moments ago but its abdomen seemed to have sunk a little. Lin Sanjiu did not know if it was just a misperception. She wanted to look at the soil under the carcass but she could barely see it because of the beetlesrge shiny carapace and its hairy legs. As there was ayer of soil almost everywhere due to the cloud of dirt the insect stirred up, Lin Sanjiu couldnt tell, momentarily, how the carcass had changed. Ah, yes! I havent told all of you something, Harry seemed to have remembered something. In nature, nts can be damaged by insects but insects also bring with them many benefits. Of course, on this farm, none of you need insects for pollination, but in a simr way, when insects die, their bodies will be broken down by microorganisms. The pesticide will remain in the soil while the beetle dposes and be nutrients which enrich the topsoil. The nutrients will, in turn, replenish your vitality. Number 43 and Number 49, both of you should feel something now, right? Lin Sanjiu blinked. She still looked somewhat appalled. When she took a closer look at the beetles carcass, she realized that it was indeed sinking into the ground like a melting cake. The soil under her feet grew warmer and warmer and it felt as if countless streams of warmth were flowing through her feet and into her bloodstream. When she lowered her head, she could see that the skin on her legs, which was previously dried, scaly and yellowish due to her malnutrition, were slowly bing moist. As the warm flow moved through her body, the bulging veins on her skin fade. Starting from the skin of her toes, she soon regained her usual honey-colored skin. I can feel that Im gaining some of my vitality back, Number 43 watched his own hands in amazement. He clenched his fist, I can feel my strength gradually returning! When he saw Lin Sanjius expression, he suddenly realized the same thing. Heughed wryly. Yes, it is a little disgusting that were getting nutrients from that dead beetle. Dont think too much about it, just take in the nutrients. Number 46 and his gang stared nkly at the other group, for a moment no one spoke. After a few seconds, Number 45 was the first to react. Why are they the only one who can get the additional nutrients? The beetle died on that soil bridge, it would naturally enrich the soil over there, Harry said matter-of-factly. If Lin Sanjiu didnt feel that faint sense of nausea thinking about the dead beetles carcass, she would haveughed loudly at the other group. She simply enjoyed seeing the sight of Number 46s moody face as he sat down again. It took two days before the beetles carcass fully dposed into the soil. When it finally disappeared from the soil bridge, Lin Sanjiu felt that she was almost back to her zenith state. Not only had she regained her strength but she could clearly sense that her higher consciousness and potential growth value had risen quite significantly. However, that also meant that her hallucinations were also gradually disappearing. On thest day of the germination stage, Number 43 walked over and sat beside her. I know very well that things might not have turned out well without you, he had tied his bandana around his head again. He continued sincerely, If it werent for you, I probably wouldnt evenst this long. No matter what happens after the germination stage, I will definitely stay by your Before he could finish his sentence, his face disappeared from Lin Sanjius sight. A caterpir had swallowed Number 43s head whole. That caterpir was many timesrger than the size of a human head quickly reced the spot where Number 43s head was. Lin Sanjiu leaped up. She raised her arm and struck the caterpir with her [Vibrode]. However, her attacks slipped off the caterpirs body as if there was ayer of oil all over it. The caterpir ignored her attackspletely and continued gobbling Number 43 up. Gulp. Gulp. It finally swallowed Number 43 whole. Thank you, mdy, the long caterpir looked at Lin Sanjiu with its soulless, toy-like eyes. Lin Sanjiu was still trying to attack it like a mad woman, That talkative beetle is my predator. Now that hes dead, I cane out to eat some seedlings. Im not like him. I like to eat my seedlings whole. Lin Sanjiu suddenly felt an utter abhorrence for herself when an uncontroble thought surface in her mind the very next second: Thankfully, the germination stage has ended. Chapter 439: Lin Sanjiu Is This Sort Of Person

Chapter 439: Lin Sanjiu Is This Sort Of Person

Trantor: Pluto Editor: EllisBLV13 Just like the past ten days, the weather in the afternoon was refreshing. The sky above them was an azure blue and the light breeze kept their skin cool. Lin Sanjiu stood alone on the soil bridge without any expression on her face. She ignored the slightmotion from the people below her as their voices disappeared into the sound of the fleeting breeze blowing past her ears. Number 43 didnt even have a chance to finish hisst sentence. Due to the limitations of the rules in this stage of the pocket dimension which nullified all their attacks, Lin Sanjiu had no choice but to stare at the green caterpir that had grown fatter by a fair bit after its meal, climb down the soil bridge. It wriggled further and further away. Then, it buried under the soil and disappeared from her sight. Lin Sanjiu couldnt help imagining how Number 43s half-digested, contorted body would slowly move through the caterpirs body as it gut-slid along the ground with its undting movements. She didnt expect that her emotions would evoke such a strong reaction. Lin Sanjiu lowered her head and started retching by the edge of the soil bridge. As she had not eaten for two months she had nothing in her stomach to repel. A bit of saliva mixed with her gastric acid dripped from the corner of her mouth. She took a deep breath and wiped her face casually. She tasted something salty in her mouth. Maybe, Number 46 and the others now recognized the difference between Lin Sanjiusbat capabilities and their own. Perhaps, they finally realized how they were actually interdependent on each other. After Number 43 died, there was a long silence even on their side. When thest day of their ten-day wait finally arrived, Harry announced that it was the end of the germination stage with his thunderous voice. Everyone was secretly relieved at least that green caterpir wouldnt have the chance to kill another person. Huh? I looked away for a moment and another seedling disappeared Harry seemed to have just discovered this. He hesitated for a moment and let it slip without any concern. With the exception of Number 49, all of you look wilted The growth rate of this batch isnt that ideal. All of you have to buck up. Lin Sanjiu lowered her eyes. Her face showed no emotions. In any case, in brief, all of you have sessfullypleted the germination stage. Congrattions. Harry probably knew that none of them would really rejoice at this news so he quickly continued, You will all go through a maturation stage which willst for ten days. This is not the site for your maturation stage. I will move all of you to the greenhouse soon. So, the germination stage is outdoors, but the maturation stage will be in a greenhouse? Everyone looked at each other with puzzled faces. Once youve taken root in the greenhouse, there will be no more restrictions. You can absorb as many nutrients as you want and strength your body This was what I promised you beforehand. Number 47, who was the weakest among them, did not show any sign of relief or contentment when he heard those words. All of them knew that Harry had not painted the full picture for them. When we reach the greenhouse, I will brief you on the rules and precautions during the maturation stage. Please follow me to the greenhouse now. Everyone was stumped. Number 46 immediately asked, How do we go there? Do you see the pair of giant shoes in the distance and the trouser hems above them? Thats not me despite what you think Im not that fat. That is our destination. It is arge greenhouse shaped like two feet. Hearing this, Lin Sanjiu couldnt help squinting her eyes, looking into the distance. I will countdown of ten seconds. This will give you some time to prepare. Everyone can leave the soil bridge after ten seconds. Please rush over to the greenhouse. I know that most of you are feeling quite weak now, and it might be difficult for you to move very fast even if you hurry. It is 4.23pm now. If you reach the entrance of the greenhouse before the sky turns dark, the transntation will be a sess. The seedlings that do not reach in time would slowly dry up on the ground. So, it isnt that hard, right? If the sky would turn dark at 7 pm, they still had more than two hours. Considering the distance, Number 47 could reach the greenhouse even if he hobbled there. If you dont have any questions, should I start now? Harrys question was pretty much meaningless. Before anyone of them could even respond, a loud 10 rang out in the sky above them. Number 46 and the others in his group started moving. They had only managed to absorb nutrients from the infertile soil in their soil bridge for about three days. Even though they were stronger than when they were just bitten they were still weak and their faces were pale. During the ten seconds, all of them climbed up the low wall of their soil bridge. Once Harry gave them the signal, they would jump off this soil bridge that they couldnt wait to get out of. Lin Sanjiu moved slow to the low wall and ced her leg on it only when Harry yelled 2! 0!. The moment Lin Sanjiu jumped off the edge, energy burst through her body, her forward thrust stirred up a gust of wind. Everyone almost thought that she could fly. Lin Sanjiunded on the ground like a graceful cheetah, almost as if she was weightless. Then, she shot forward immediately. However, she had to force herself to stop when Harry suddenly spoke. But, youre still in the open farm so there will be pests around. The expression of the others who stood near her immediately froze. What do you mean? Number 48 asked urgently. The pests have their own territories. Since you were nted on the ridges in the open field, youve only met the pests in that area. Since you are out now, the other pests in the field may be attracted to your smell. What are you waiting for? If you stand here any longer, another beetle mighte, Harry urged in a rather irresponsible manner. Fuck! I knew it wasnt going to be this simple! Someone swore. Following that, Number 45 was the first among them to start running. Over the past three days, she had been consuming human flesh and absorbing nutrients from the soil. She had the most vitality apart from Lin Sanjiu in the group. When a duoluozhong wanted to run at its maximum speed, it was not slow. Number 45 covered a long distance in just a few short seconds. Wait! Number 46 yelled out after her but she ignored him. 46, Number 47 called out to him. Jumping off the soil bridge was just a simple action, but Number 47 was so weak that he fell to the ground. He looked up at Number 46, and he finally showed a hint of emotion on his stoic face, Could you bring me with you to the greenhouse? No one knows what to expect during the maturation stage at the greenhouse. I could be useful to you in some way The veins Number 46s forehead throbbed. He pursed his lips and did not say anything. He shot a nce at Lin Sanjiu and suddenly shouted, Hey, Number 49! Lin Sanjiu folded her arms and stood without moving. She looked up when she heard him. Just as what Number 47 had said, at the end of the day, we are from the same batch. Maybe, we could help each other out in the near future, Number 46 seemed to have reorganized his mindset almost instantaneously. I dont have a personal grudge against you. We had to scheme with each other only because of the circumstances. Since our current goal is to survive, why dont we cooperate for the time being? What do you think about that? What do you want me to do? Lin Sanjiu asked coldly. I hope that you will bring Number 47 along with you, nothing else. Number 46 made this request much to her surprise. Number 48 and I can support each other while we head to the greenhouse, but we really cant bring Number 47 with us. He didnt do anything to you during the germination stage. Could you take this into consideration and help him out? Lin Sanjiu shifted her gaze toward Number 47. He was lying listlessly on the ground. You sure know how to win people over, Lin Sanjiuughed softly after a few seconds. Number 46 hesitated for a second. Lin Sanjiu continued before he could say a word, Thankfully, I dont really care. I dont know what youre nning, but I dont wish to see anyone die in front of me if I can help them without hurting myself. I particrly hate to see another person fall victim to the pests here. Whether she brought Number 47 along with her or otherwise, made no difference to her. However, her decision was a matter of life and death of Number 47. When 47 heard her words, his expression seemed to immediately lighten quite a bit. However, that deadpan face of his could disy only a limited range of expressions. Ill thank you on Number 47s behalf, Number 46 seemed relieved. He brushed his glossy hair aside and grinned at Lin Sanjiu. Then, he walked away with Number 48 by his side. Lin Sanjiu watched their backs quietly as they walked further and further away but she did not move. After waiting for a while, Number 47 finally grew impatient. He forced himself up, quivering. Why arent we leaving? After he switched sides, his voice revealed his awkwardness despite his expression, If we dont go now, the other pests wille out soon. Wait. I need to ask Harry a few questions, the tall woman answered as she lowered her eyes. Next, she raised her voice, Harry, now that the germination stage is over, have the rules regarding the insect bites changed? What do you mean? Harry and Number 47 asked almost simultaneously. If a pest attempts to bite me, will they definitely be sessful? Is it unavoidable? Oh, it isnt like that, Harry suddenly realized that he had neglected to exin about that. When all of you were seedlings, we were working on the assumption that all of you are nted on the ridges on the field so you cant move. This is why you couldnt evade the beetles bites. Now that the germination stage is over, all of you can move. This means that you can hide, run away or use any means to impede their movements when they attempt to bite you Otherwise, no seedling would survive the journey to the greenhouse, but you need to take note of one thing, your attacks are useless against the pests. Impede? In other words, it is possible toe into contact with a pest? Yes. If you can prevent yourself from being eaten first. Understood, Lin Sanjiu acknowledged and sent Harry away after she thought about his words for some time. Even as Number 47 looked hopefully at her, she did not show any intention to move even after a minute had passed. Wh-whats wrong? he asked, stammering. Is there something else you need to do? Yes, there is one more thing I have to do. Lin Sanjiu replied casually. She scanned her surroundings a few times. Once I finish that task, we can leave. Dont worry. We can reach the greenhouse in less than ten minutes at my speed. If youre nervous, you can go over there are hide. Beggars couldnt be choosers. Despite having a load full of words he would like to bombard her with, he answered with a simple okay. Looking around, the spot under the soil bridge was the only ce where he could fit. The moment he turned around, he suddenly fell, sitting with a plop. Lin Sanjiu immediately swung her body around. A pair of lusterless stic-like eyes on the top of a green caterpir was fixated on both of them. They didnt know when it appeared. Quick! Quick! Quick! Lets go Number 47 implored with his weak voice. The scene of this green caterpir gobbling Number 43 whole made a very strong impression on both of them. Unfortunately, the only person that could bring him out of this ce did not seem keen on leaving. Youre here, a humorless smirk appeared on Lin Sanjius face, I waited quite a while. The long, green caterpir wasnt as talkative as the beetle. It wriggled and suddenly lunged at them. However, it did not target Lin Sanjiu who was visibly more energetic and active, but its shadow quickly loomed over Number 47. I already figured you out, Lin Sanjiu shouted as she rushed over while Number 47 yelped. Even though Lin Sanjiu was still not in her top form, shended on caterpirs prickly head with a single leap. It had only opened its mouth. You seem to prefer weaker pray! The caterpir halted for a second when it realized that someone was on its head. At the same time, Number 47 slipped out from its mouth. Lin Sanjiu tried her best to ignore the feeling of the prickly hair on the caterpirs body. Before she fell from its body, a long, ck shadow shot from her hand. She quickly wrapped it around the caterpir. When Lin Sanjiu jumped on the caterpir and used her [Female ve Bondage Rope] to tie the green caterpir, she intentionally reduced the force she used significantly because she didnt want her actions to be nullified just because it was misjudged as an attack. While the green caterpir struggled to escape from the ropes, Lin Sanjiu shouted at Number 47 who was lying on the ground. Come here! She picked him up the next second and threw him over her shoulders. Holding the other end of the rope with one hand, Lin Sanjiu finally sprinted toward the greenhouse with her maximum speed. As the soil in the farm was soft, the caterpir wasnt hurt despite being dragged along the ground as she ran. However, Number 47 felt very ufortable being carried by Lin Sanjiu, on her shoulders. As he was too weak, he couldnt move. He could only watch as the green caterpir snapped itsrge mandibles just inches from him. His face turned white, What the hell are you doing? Ahhhh! You will find out very soon, Lin Sanjiu was starting to feel a little exhausted pulling such arge caterpir behind her. Look! Number 47 looked up and his face turned even paler. He spotted two pairs of feelers in the distance. It was heading toward them very quickly. There was a beetle, which looked exactly like the one before, chasing them. Its just as I expected. There had to be more than one beetle in this farm! Lin Sanjiu chortled. When the beetle was just about to reach them, she stopped. Using her brute strength, she flung the green caterpir out with her [Female ve Bondage Rope]. While it flew up into the air, the ropes disappeared from its body and from Lin Sanjius palm. Mr. Beetle, this is a treat from me! Chapter 440: Flowers In The Greenhouse

Chapter 440: Flowers In The Greenhouse

Trantor: Pluto Editor: EllisBLV13 Hey, are you crazy? Number 47 was still trembling violently after he had been put down from Lin Sans shoulder. He gulped for air as he wiped his wet face who knew if that was sweat or the bodily fluids of that long, green caterpir. How could someone be so reckless? What if you couldnt tie it with your rope? What if the beetle ignored the caterpir and came after us instead? What if Thats too many what-ifs, Lin Sanjiu remarked indifferently, interrupting him. She leaned her body against the doors of the giant-sized feet-shaped greenhouse. The door was one of the shoces. The girth of that shoce could fit two people standing shoulder-to-shoulder. Besides, if something unpredictable happens, Ill just think on my feet. Number 47 ced his hands down and stared at her nkly for two seconds. He coughed a few times awkwardly because he probably figured that he couldnt reason with her. He gazed into the distance and murmured, Where are the others? Were they eaten by other pests on the way here? Why hasnt Harry open the door to let us in? Not everyone in your batch is here yet, Harrys voice rang up from above. His voice didnt sound like thunder from the sky this time, instead, he sounded like he was just close by. Theyre still alive, so I will open the door once they arrive. Lin Sanjiu and Number 47 looked at each other before they sat down by the door. The distance between the soil bridges and the greenhouse was neither near nor far. After they waited for another twenty minutes, they saw a cloud of dust in the distance. It was heading in the direction of the greenhouse. The ck spots on the horizon soon came into sight. They were Number 45, 46 and 48. For some reasons, they were now running in a group. Open the door! Quick! Number 45 screamed at the top of her lungs while she sprinted like crazy toward the greenhouse. At that moment, Lin Sanjiu and Number 47 noticed the innumerable cluster of insects that made up the cloud of dust behind them. The exoskeletons of the densely packed insects gleamed slightly under the dusky sky forming an undting sea which was about to engulf the small group of humans. Lin Sanjiu stood up immediately. The moment the door slowly open with a creaking sound, she picked Number 47 up by his cor, threw him into the greenhouse, and quickly rushed in after him. The second Number 46 stumbled through the door of the greenhouse, the door immediately closed behind him. Bang! The beetle that was closest to him mmed into the door. Everyone saw its ttened insectile face through the ss door. Following the squeaky sound that the door made as the beetle rubbed its body against it, Harrys delighted voice rang out, Good job, everybody! Everyone reached the greenhouse sessfully! I built this greenhouse specifically to protect all my maturing nts from the pests outside. Its not bad, right? Lin Sanjiu scanned the greenhouse in front of her only after hearing Harrys words. From the exterior, the building looked like a pair of shoes beneath a pair of legs wearing, but the interior was connected so that the part of the greenhouse that corresponded to the trousers extended upward and resembled arge bird cage. The greenhouse was filled with a variety of nts, vines, seedlings, and various flowers. Lin Sanjiu would agree that that the ce was beautiful if not for the fact that she was standing under the same leaf with four other people. The leaf above them was at least ten square meters. The five of them were like five ants who had identally walked into a tropical jungle. They couldnt get used to this perspective yet. I want to formally congratte all of you. Everyone here has finally entered the maturation stage. This is thest stage you will spend on Harrys Farm. At the end of the maturation stage, you will be fully grown. If you do well, you will be fully nourished and you will have a rich store of vitality and energy. You will be able to survive for quite some time without eating or drinking when you exit the pocket dimension. I will brief you on the rules and precautions in this maturation stage. With the end in sight, everyone looked a little more motivated. Lin Sanjiu decided that she would rather wait and starve until her next world transfer than return to this pocket dimension again. First, I am sure every one of you is enjoying thisfortable environment here, right? Lin Sanjiu looked at the people around her. She certainly couldnt see anyone enjoying this ce. It was too hot. Lin Sanjiu wasnt bothered by the heat, but the worst thing about this ufortable ce was the fact that there wasnt even a single gust of wind. It was difficult to breathe in this sultry, humid and stuffy environment. Sweat dripped from their foreheads even with the slightest bit movement. Their skins felt sticky in just a short time as if their bodies were covered with cling wrap. In this warm and humid environment, you will be nourished and you will grow stronger even if you just stand still. Despite their difort, everyonesplexion seemed a little healthier than before just like what Harry said. However, this recovery rate was still too slow. But, there is a limited amount of nutrients in this greenhouse Just as Harry said this, the ground under their feet suddenly started to shake. Startled by this sudden tremor, they screamed one after the other so they missed out on what Harry said. When Lin Sanjiu tried to stabilize herself, she realized that they were actually standing on the branch of an unknown nt. As the branch was far too big and wide, they all assumed that they were standing on the ground. Stop screaming! Listen to Harry! Number 46 shouted. At the same time, Number 48 lost his footing. He rolled off the edge of the branch and started falling head-first. Save me! Every nt At that chaotic moment, Number 48s terrified cry for help intermingled with Harrys exnation. When Lin Sanjiuunched herself forward, heading for the edge of the branch, she only caught Harry saying other people. Before she could reach for Number 48, a ck shadow leaped down from the leaf above and grabbed Number 48 by his leg. Everyone was momentarily stunned. All of them stared nkly at the stranger. Next, they clearly heard Harrys next sentence, Once you enter the maturation stage, I will gather all of you in this greenhouse so that you can all grow together. There are others in our batch? Number 47 mumbled as he kept his eyes on the stranger, Is he also a seed? You cant call him a seed now. There are nts from four other clusters here. After all, this is arge farm, isnt it too wasteful to nt only a few of you? Harry chuckled, tickled by his own words. This means that the farm is divided into different areas, the posthumans nted in the same period are all gathered here now? Just as this thought surfaced in Lin Sanjius mind, everyone heard a rip. The sound of fabric tearing pierced through the air. Number 48 slipped further. Agh! Agh! he screamed. Thankfully, his trousers did not continue tearing, so he stopped falling further. Tell us the rulester! Cant you see we have a situation now? Just as he was told, Harry kept quiet. Give me your hand! Just when everyone was about to go help Number 48, the stranger shouted and stretched his arm toward Number 48. For some reason, there was arge indigo flower sticking out from the back of his singlet. It looked as if he had stuffed it there and was carrying it behind his shoulders. The indigo flower was bigger than a humans head so it prevented Lin Sanjiu from seeing the strangers face. She only knew that the man had a muscr, well-built body. Okay Th-thank you Even though Number 48sbat capabilities were abysmal, he did have the strength to curl his body upward using his abdominal muscles with some effort. He reached out his hand and finally managed to grip the strangers outstretched hand. Everyone was immediately relieved. No, I should thank you instead, the stranger said softly, his voice suddenly became gentle. Therge indigo flower on his back suddenly snapped open. Numerous petals fell from the flower and disappeared without a trace as if they had buried themselves. Before anyone could process what had happened, Number 48s body fell straight down. This time, however, he did not make a single sound. Lin Sanjiu ran to the edge of the branch and peered downward. She watched Number 48s rigid body growing smaller and smaller as he fell through the air. In a blink of an eye, he disappeared into the darkness below. For a few seconds, nothing moved in the darkness. Then, a fewrge leaves grew out of the ground. That seemed to be the spot where Number 48nded. What happened? Number 46 was shocked and furious. His face instantly turned white. From the look on his face, it seemed like he was eager to charge the stranger and tear that man apart. Unfortunately, he didnt have the strength right now. It was strenuous for him to even talk, What did you do? Why didnt you save him? Save? I never nned to do so in the first ce the stranger looked up andughed heartily mid-sentence. Oh dear, he suddenly eximed. He somersaulted to the edge of the branch and jumped down. Almost immediately, Lin Sanjiunded heavily on the spot he had been standing just a split second before. She missed. The stranger did not fall into the dark abyss below, unlike Number 48. There was a rope holding him. He swung his body and disappeared into the other leaves below them. Good job! That is one man down for them! A faint gruff voice rang out from the nts some distance from them. Whats going on? Number 47 asked as he sat on the ground. He was confused. Number 46 stared helplessly at the darkness below and that young seedling that was gradually growing taller. After some time, he finally roared with rage. He turned his head to the direction where the stranger disappeared. You fucking idiot! All you fucking idiots! Do you know what you did! he bellowed so loudly, that it almost sounded like his vocal cord was about to tear. Is he really Number 48s partner? Lin Sanjiu spected when she saw how Number 46 exploded with rage,pletely ignoring his image. Then, she heard him shouting, HE WAS A CONSULAR OFFICER! A CONSULAR OFFICER! YOU FUCKING IDIOTS! His words finally stirred up a smallmotion among the people hiding in the distant foliage, but nothing else happened. Ugh! Number 46 was so angry that his face had turned beet red. He suddenly took out a piece of paper from his pocket which looked like a visa. After he looked at it, he threw the paper off the edge of the branch in dejection and anger. Harry! Harry! He yelled almost maniacally. What is the meaning of this?! Exin this to me! Didnt you tell me to wait? Harry replied unhurriedly, he even sounded indignant. Things wouldnt have turn out this way if you let me finish my exnation previously. There is a limited amount of nutrition in this greenhouse. There are four other clusters herepeting with you for the nutrients. If the nutrients are distributed evenly, there really isnt much for every one of you. Considering the circumstances, the problem would be solved if there are fewer peoplepeting for the same amount of nutrients. With the exception of your own group, if there is one less member from another group, the nutrients you can absorb will double. However, if that member is from your group, the nutrients you can absorb will only 1.5x. In other words, right now, your manpower is down by one and the nutrients you can absorb is only 1.5x. They were all stupefied. For a moment, none of them had the mood to check the state of their current recovery Well, if any of you here fights well, dont celebrate too early. You cant kill a nt in this greenhouse with force. Harrys next sentence caught everyones attention, You saw that just now, right? A type of indigo flower is scattered around this greenhouse. It is slightlyrger than your heads. After you found one, put it on your body and touch your opponents right hand. You can only eliminate your opponents in this manner. Once you touch your opponents right hand, your opponent will immediately be a part of this greenhouse. Or rather, my true harvest as a farmer. By the way, it is useless if your opponent is wearing gloves. The indigo flower can only be used once. Once you touch a person, you will use up that indigo flower. If you touch an opponent who also has an indigo flower, the effect of both flowers will cancel each other. In that case, no one would be harmed. Wouldnt it be alright if we dont attack anyone? Lin Sanjiu immediately shouted out her thoughts, hoping that the other groups will listen. Based on your rules, if no one attacks another person, we can leave this ce safely In the worst case scenario, we will just have fewer benefits! You are technically right, Harry answered. Inexplicably, his voice dripped with mockery when he said that. Another group made that suggestion in the beginning. I even gave them a warning. If no one tries to eliminate another person, everyone wouldplete the maturation stage peacefully. But, if even one person chooses to eliminate an opponent, a new rule will be invoked. Whats that rule? The moment any nt dies from an indigo flower, all the groups will be ranked ording to the amount of nutrients they have absorbed over the period of these ten days. The group rankedst will be forced to stay in Harrys Farm. They wont be able to leave this farm. You are thest group to enter this greenhouse Even after my exnation, do you know how long it took before the first casualty appeared in this greenhouse? Everyone held their breath as if Harrys mild voice had a mysterious power over them. Five minutes. Chapter 441: A Body Packed With Treasures

Chapter 441: A Body Packed With Treasures

Trantor: Pluto Editor: EllisBLV13 In other words, if I dont have a flower, but I identally touch a person carrying an indigo flower with my right hand, I will also be eliminated? Yes. Nothing will happen if I touch a persons left hand? Nothing. I can keep the flower in a storage hold? Yes, but that will nullify the effects of the flower. You wont be protected if another person touches you and you wont be able to eliminate another person. After Number 46 heard Harrys answers, he started contemting the situation quietly. No one could tell what he was thinking. He took only a few minutes to recover from his emotional outburst after the consr officer died. After he got answers, he looked at the people around him and asked, Do any of you have other questions? Its best if we can find a loophole in the rules. The people around knitted their brows, but at the moment, none of them had anything to say. Regardless of the past, the four of them were now on the same boat. Even Number 45 who was a duoluozhong was hiding with their cluster. They hid between a fewrge leaves and stayed out of sight from the other four clusters. Thankfully, they did not need to raise their voices tomunicate with Harry. All they had to do to pose any question to him was to say Harry at the start of their question. Consequently, they did not have to worry about others locating them through their voices. Alright, since none of you have any questions, Number 46s gaze swept over everyone until he stopped and eyed Lin Sanjiu, Ive something to say. We must work together for the next ten days. I think we have already established a consensus on this. No matter how you feel, we have to work as a team in this greenhouse, Number 46 spoke in a serious tone. I noticed a very important point during my conversation with Harry. What is it? As ourbat skills are basically irrelevant here, you only have to do one thing if you notice any person with an indigo flower who has an intention to eliminate you. While he exined, Number 46 hid his right hand near his chest. They might try to pull your arm, but if they use too much strength, it would be considered as a physical attack. If they dont use enough strength, they wont be able to pull your hand out. If they cant touch our right hands, we will be alright. Simrly, this means that it would be a little difficult for us to eliminate a member from another cluster This is also the reason why those people shook the branch we were on and performed that little show, when Number 46 said that, his expression turned a little sour. I hope we can split up and search for those indigo flowers. Try to find as many as you can. Well meet again in the morning. Dont worry. Even if we act individually, it wont be too dangerous if we take note of our right hand. Meanwhile, you should also gather intel about the other clusters. For example, the number of members they have, their locations, etc. Number 47, you are the weakest among us right now, so you should stay here. You should only venture out when you regain some strength. I dont think anybody has any other questions, right? Since nobody had any objections, Number 46 was the first to stand. Okay, please remember our next meeting time. Lets go. Considering the size of this greenhouse, even spending a whole night searching for a flower would just be a drop in the bucket , Lin Sanjiu thought to herself. Even with her speed and nimbleness, she did not see a member from another cluster even after climbing throughyers andyers of leaves for at least four hours. Let alone a single indigo flower. When Lin Sanjiu looked up at the upper space of the greenhouse, she noticed that the foliage was getting sparse. She frowned. Perhaps, it was just her intuition. Even though she had no proof, she couldnt shake off the feeling that she was searching in the wrong direction. No, or rather, there was fundamentally a slight problem with the way she was searching. She wasnt slow. Considering the area she covered in four hours, she could have covered at least half a city. Despite covering such arge area, she didnt see a single person or hear any movements. That wasnt logical. They knew that they had to split up to search for the flowers even though they were thest cluster to arrive., so it didnt make sense that the members from the other clusters would just sit and wait around. However, if they were also searching for the flowers, why didnt Lin Sanjiu see anyone? It cant be a coincidence that Ive missed every single person, Lin Sanjiu mumbled to herself before she headed in the direction of the other shoe. The greenhouse was divided into two main shoe-shaped sections. They were connected by a soil-covered bridge. The bridge as just above the main shoce door. Even at this point, Lin Sanjiiu could not see the floor of the greenhouse. When she looked down, it was like a bottomless abyss because the lights on the ceiling werent strong enough to illuminate the bottom portion of the greenhouse. Harry did not tell them what would happen if a person fell off a nt and Lin Sanjiu wasnt willing to take that risk. Lin Sanjiu hid behind the stem of a nt and waited prudently for more than ten minutes. After she was certain that no one was nearby, she walked to the bridge cautiously. As she was afraid that someone might have set some traps on the bridge, she tested the ground with the tip of her feet before every step she took, but it seemed unnecessary because she quickly crossed the short bridge and nothing happened. Lin Sanjiu looked at her surroundings, her eyes swept over the various nts all around her. It was silent. The only sound she could hear was her own slow and shallow breathing. After waiting for a while, she did not hear any other sounds in the greenhouse. The tranquility even made her wonder if the maturation stage was over, and perhaps she was the only one left behind in the greenhouse. Stepping along the rim of arge flower pot, Lin Sanjiu walked around an angiosperm which had just germinated. When she walked to the back of the sapling, she was stunned by what she saw. She had spent hours searching but she didnt see a single flower, but now, she had spotted two flowers directly in front of her. She wondered if it was that rare phenomenon of fasciation in nts. The petals of the flowers were uniquelyyered and they were a deep indigo color. The flower seemed to fit the what was considered aesthetically beautiful, with its tightly packed petals and vibrant color, yet looking at it was sufficient to trigger trypophobia. Amidst the pom pom-like flower head, the flowers two stamens stuck out like two beetle feelers. Under the lighting in the greenhouse, those stamens had a waxy purple glow. This was the first time Lin Sanjiu had seen something so beautiful and disgusting. This is a trap, right? She mumbled to herself. Instead of approaching the flower, she stepped backward. Even though that spot seemed covert, and it was possible that other clusters might have missed it, Lin Sanjiu couldnt let her guard down after what happened to Number 48. Lin Sanjiu observed the flowers, circling them from a distance of about 50m. As she had destroyed many ces before, she really couldnt care less about a greenhouse in a pocket dimension. Brandishing her [Vibrode], she promptly destroyed anything which blocked her view or any possible hiding spots nearby. Countless pieces of broken leaves fell into the darkness below, Lin Sanjiu soon cleared a perimeter around the indigo flower. From afar, the area she cleared was like a bald spot in a patch of greenery. Even after she cleared and scoured the area near the flower, such that there was no ce to hide, Lin Sanjiu did not find anyone. It was only then that she rxed a little and step closer to the indigo flower. 43m away, 30m away, 20m away: nothing happened as she approached it. She started to wonder if she was being paranoid. Nothing happened even when she found herself standing directly in front of the indigo flowers. Lin Sanjiu let out a sigh of relief and crouched down. She inspected the two flowers for a while. The size of the indigo flowers were unreasonably smallpared to the gigantic nts in the greenhouse. Unlike the other humongous nts, they did not grow from the soil at the bottom of the greenhouse. The nt did not even need to be grown in a pot. It seemed like the nt could flower even if there was only a little soil on its leaves. The flower stalk of the nt split into two flower heads. Lin Sanjiu checked her surroundings again before she reached for the indigo flower. The fair hand under her sleeve touched the stalk of the indigo flower. Lin Sanjius expression change abruptly. She wanted to leap backward, but she could pull her right hand away from the flower. She was taken aback. Who are you? she immediately demanded. Gosh! You are crazy cautious You finally touch the flowers. You made me so anxious. Lin Sanjiu didnt see anyone around but she could still hear a reply. Shortly after, the indigo flower started to sway slightly. Lin Sanjiu stared at the flower in front of her. Her lips moved slightly as she quietly uttered, Have you heard of route 300? The flower immediately faded like a muddied watercolor painting. The edges of the flower grew blurry and the outline of a persons head was slowly revealed. Next, his neck, shoulders then his hand which gripped Lin Sanjius right hand. There was an indigo flower on the back of the person whose real appearance was exposed. It was the real indigo flower. Hey gal, Im sorry. I dont have anything against you, a man, with a chubby face and a shiny bald head, apologized while he continued holding Lin Sanjius hand. I have no choice, dont me me when you go to the Netherworld. Lin Sanjiu let the man hold her right hand while she crouched down. Oh, you used a Special Item? Thats right. My item is quite useful and versatile, the chubby-face, bald man answered Lin Sanjiu. Only then did he realize that his disguise had disappeared so he quickly reacted. Sensing something, he looked at Lin Sanjiu. He still lookedposed when he asked, Gal, I didnt think youd nullified my item. I dont think its permanent, right? No, the effect onlysts for an hour, Lin Sanjiu replied truthfully. Oh, Baldhead blinked twice. Both of them fell silent. After a few seconds, Baldhead blinked a few more times consecutively. He seemed puzzled by the situation and a little awkward. Hey, why are you still here? I dont know. Oh, Baldhead was stumped. He waited anxiously for a little while more. The awkwardness between grew even more obvious and he startedughing, Gal, youre quite pretty but a bit too tan Its a pity. Bro, you look quite fair though. Cough. Cough. My mum is fair Baldhead replied hastily. His sweat bald head was dazzlingly shiny. Well, sorry but it is taking longer than usual this time. No, I should be the one who should apologize, Lin Sanjiu smiled at him understandingly. Before Baldhead could figure out the meaning behind her words, he felt something gliding across his back. When he looked up, he realized that Lin Sanjiu had swiped the indigo flower on his back with her left hand. Baldhead was startled. Just when he was about to leap backward, he found that his left hand (the hand he used to grab Lin Sanjiu) was stuck. At the same time, something fell from Lin Sanjius sleeve. This Baldheads eyes widened. His gaze shifted between the ground and Lin Sanjiu several times, his confused expression seemed almost guileless, Why would you bring that around everywhere? Though shocked, he did not forget to quickly hide his right hand into his pocket. Lin Sanjiu hardened her expression intentionally and scoffed lightly. Isnt it obvious? Lin Sanjiu held her opponents arm through the fabric of her sleeve. Her grip was firm so Baldhead had no chance of escaping. There isnt anyone around so that flower looks the most suspicious. Since I suspect that that is a trap, why would I use my real right hand to touch it? You are still young but youre overly suspicious. Will your future marriage be a happy one? Fuck marriage, the veins on Lin Sanjius forehead throbbed, I wont kill you. I just need you to answer some of my questions and I will let you go after that. Baldheads blinked his eyes rapidly in response to her words. His eyelids moved so quickly that they were almost like a hummingbirds wings. It seemed to be a habit of his when he was thinking. Ah, alright! Gal, I didnt expect you to be a kind person, but can I ask you a question first? This person is a little unconventional, he is probably nning something right now, Lin Sanjiu gave Baldhead a sidelong nce and raised her guard against him. Cough, look at you. Youre acting like I am going tomand an army or something, Baldhead chuckled. I just wanted to ask you how you got that human hand. Youre good. Thats better than my Chameleon. Chameleon? Is that the name of his Special Item? Lin Sanjiu wondered as she looked down on the plump and fair right hand on the ground. The stump of the hand was so clean and neat that it was almost like a model hand. Earlier, Lin Sanjiu had severed the hand from the corpse with her [Vibrode]. Her lips curled, and she shed a grin at Baldhead. When I came to this world. I collected the corpse of a Jaeger called, Zhang Da. Frankly speaking, I have collected many corpses but his corpse is certainly the most useful. Chapter 442: The Real Blind Alley

Chapter 442: The Real Blind Alley

Trantor: BinBin92 Editor: EllisBLV13 In the greenhouse, armed attacks were forbidden. What kind of rule was that? chided Lin Sanjiu before she turned to Baldhead, I hope you dont mind. I just want to keep you under control. As she spoke, she coiled the [Female ve Bondage Rope] around Baldheads left wrist. The [Female ve Bondage] was no doubt a convenient weapon. It didnt fail its name as the product of technology from the Garden of Eden as it automatically formed a tight knot when the two ends of the rope met one another, If I use too much force, it will be considered an armed attack; if I use too little, you will run away. Baldhead lowered his gaze to scrutinize the rope. He tried to turn his wrist a bit, but the rope instead bit deeper into his skin. He raised his head and said, Dont worry! Say it, what do you want to know? I will tell you everything. Though he made it looks like he had nothing to hide, the way he reclined the right side of his body toward the back suggested otherwise. It seemed as if he was trying to increase the distance between his right hand from Lin Sanjiu. He had buried his right hand deep inside his pocket, but such a maneuver was nothing more than just tofort himself. ording to Harry, they would still die after being touched even if they wore gloves on their right hand, so what could a flimsyyer of trouser fabric do? Lin Sanjiu paid no mind to such a trivial action. We cant talk here, she smiled to Baldhead and picked up Fattys left hand and turned it into a card, Your members must know youid a trap here. It will be a huge mess for me if they arriveter. Follow me; I know a nice cozy spot where we can continue our conversationfortably. She hade across a path before she arrived at her current zone. After walking there for a couple of hours, she saw nobody. Hence, she thought that might be the perfect spot for an interrogation. Baldhead openly expressed his unwillingness when he heard Lin Sanjiu wanted to shift venue, but the circumstance at hand left him with no other alternative but to follow her. He mumbled something under his breath after Lin Sanjiu tugged at the rope and dragged him forward. Soon, both of the figures disappeared into the denseyers of leaves and branches. After a short while of walking, Lin Sanjiu had her eyes set on a hanging vine. The vine was suspended in the air, hence the perfect location to block any onlookers and she could take note of anyone who approached immediately. She climbed up to a tender leaf behind the vine, patted at the spot beside her and said, Come, have a seat here. You can ce your right hand underneath you if you dont feel secure enough. Oh, youre right, Baldhead contemted the practicability of Lin Sanjius suggestion for a brief second. Right after he had sat firmly on top of his hand, he sighed, What do you want to know, gal? Im from cluster 5, Lin Sanjiu narrowed her eyes and threw Baldhead a smile, There are so many things I want to know. Hmm, why dont you begin with your cluster? Which cluster are you in? Im from cluster 2, Baldhead said as he blinked, Since our cluster came in earlier, I have more of a low-down than you about the other clusters. He is from cluster 2? Lin Sanjiu frowned slightly. The earlier a cluster came, the more time they had to find the indigo flower Go on, tell me everything you know. Tell me chapter and verse. Dont force me to go harsh on you. Erm, there are eight members in my cluster. We all thrived through both seed and germination phase as one, and we arrived at the greenhouse for thest maturation stage without losing anyone, Suddenly, Baldhead paused. A shadow of darkness crawled upon his face, and his voice deepened, At least nobody died the moment we arrived in the greenhouse. Oh? By the time Harry finished his briefing, we all have a quick discussion among ourself. All of my members unanimously agreed that we should look for the indigo flower. This is because even though we wont actively harm the other clusters, would the others do the same and not harm us? Baldhead sighed, Hence, we dispersed throughout the greenhouse and started looking for the indigo flower. All just to save our necks should any adversaries came trying to kill us. Before we could see any clue regarding the location of the flower, cluster 3 arrived, and Harry repeated the same instruction. By the way, dont you think that he should be bored after repeating the same thing again and again? At that time, we already knew the instruction, so we didnt bother him and continued to look for the flower. And, thats when something bad happened. About five minutes after Harry finished his briefing, somebody died. Whenever a person dies, Harry makes an announcement. That was the first announcement, and truly, it stunned me. Was the casualty from cluster 3? Lin Sanjiu queried. Yes, their cluster only had five members, Baldhead cleared his throat and continued, At that time, we still didnt have any flowers yet, so I think it had to have been cluster 1 whomitted such an atrocity. Lin Sanjiu looked at him, and she sighed inwardly. This baldie kept beating around the bushes, giving Lin Sanjiu some intel that he self-proimed as unworthy, but little did he know that the deets were what actually Lin Sanjiu went after. So who attacked us? I guess cluster 4 was the culprit. The death from cluster 3 thrust us all into chaos, Baldhead smacked his thigh and grimaced, Everybody was so busy dashing around looking for the flower. And then we lost one of us, and cluster 4 lost another one in the twinkling of an eye. I think they must be desperate, so they attacked your cluster when you guys knew nothing about how things work in here. That means right now only cluster 1 has a perfect score? Lin Sanjiu asked sternly, Have you seen any from cluster 1? Nope, not even a single one, Baldhead shook his head, They were the first to arrive here, so they had the advantages of exploration. God knows where they are hiding. Lin Sanjiu nodded. She didnt have to worry about if Baldhead would lie to her as Harry announced every time a person was dead. She just needed to confirm with Harry after everything was over. So lets see, She parted her lips slowly as she tried to put her thoughts into words, ording to the rules, there are two requirements that we need to fulfill if we wish to leave Harrys Farm unscathed after we have matured. The first requirement is we must avoid death from happening to our own cluster member. Once we can warrant this requirement, thenes the second requirement: we have to increase the death count in other clusters. Right as of this moment, cluster 1 has no casualties while the other three clusters have contributed one each to the death count. So that makes them the first while all of us are tied at the second? Lin Sanjiu furrowed when she reached this point. So like this No, thats not right, gal. Raising his head, Baldhead interrupted Lin Sanjiu, and his face was filled with question, You still havent grasped the whole concept yet? Lin Sanjiu was stunned, she returned, What? What concept? The starting point, of course! Baldhead pursed his lips. His broad face was a mixture of sympathy and alertness, The clusters thate inter have bigger disadvantages. Now, your cluster is ranked thest. Why? Lin Sanjiu sat as stiff as a ramrod, What makes you say that? Gee, how should I put this. This is so hard to say, Baldhead scratched his forehead, his face circled through a fewplicated expressions, Come nearer, let me show you how to do the math. Let say, our default nutrient absorption rate is 1x, As Baldhead said, he bent over and scribbled something on the surface of the leaf with his left hand while struggling to maintain his right hand underneath him, The nutrient absorption rate of cluster 1 is 1x, thats the same for us cluster 2 when we arrived. Then cluster 3 is here, and likewise, their rate starts at 1x as well, but one of them is dead. Now, think back what Harry had said earlier, the nutrient absorption rate of cluster 3 would be 1.5x while the rate for cluster 1 and 2 doubled to 2. Lin Sanjiu suddenly saw the light as she understood everything Since cluster 4 was not here when the guy from cluster 3 has died, they began their rate at 1x. After that, each of our clusters lost one member. In other words, the ranking for the nutrient absorption rate should look something like this. The nutrient absorption rate for cluster 1 is 5x while our cluster and cluster 3 tied at 4.5x. Next to thest is cluster 4 that has a 3.5x and the tailender, thats your cluster, cluster 5 has a rate of only 1.5x. Lin Sanjius face turned ugly, and she frowned even deeper. You cluster 5 just arrived not long ago, so its normal that you guys didnt know about that. However, for those who have arrived at the greenhouse earlier, we have already figured it all out, Baldhead studied Lin Sanjius expression as he raised his guard. He inched his body away from her and said, Calm down gal, dont do anything rash. Lin Sanjiu gave him a sidelong nce and she was thankful for the rules that forbade them from employing any armed attack. If werent for the rule, Baldhead would never tell her so much intel. He had to secure his own life first before he poured everything out to Lin Sanjiu. However, looking from another angle, it seemed like the idea that cluster 5 was a goner had rooted deep in Baldheads heart. That might also be the other exnation for why he would nonchntly tell Lin Sanjiu everything. But, that was strange, wasnt it? Its true that we are at rock-bottom position now, and we might need to put in extra effort, but its not over until the fatdy sings, Lin Sanjiu had an inkling that Baldhead had not finished talking, so she tried to goad him to tell her more, feigning as an ignorant girl before asking, As long as we vanquish the all the five members from cluster 4, they would be thest The cluster 4 has only five members, Baldhead interjected. He threw Lin Sanjiu an apologetic gaze as if he was looking at a patient whose feet was one step away from the grave, Nothing will change even if you eliminated the entire cluster 4 and your absorption rate increases. Your cluster is still in thest ce. Lin Sanjiu did the math in her heart and beads of sweats starting to form on her forehead. Since cluster 5 wasgging far behind the other clusters, dispersing their remaining members to hunt down the member of the other clusters was not a wise approach. In order to ensure their survivability, what cluster 5 should do right now was focused their firepower on killing every member from the cluster that had the closest absorption rate and brought them down to the bottom, granted that she was willing tomit such a holocaust. However, when she looked at the total members of each cluster, she found out that the number was not enough for them to raise themselves to the penultimate. Hence, either they would remain thest in the line, or they dragged some of the clusters down to join them in their rank. Gal, do you understand now? Baldhead sighed as if he felt sorry for Lin Sanjiu, The trap I had set up earlier is to maintain the ranking of my cluster. Killing one more or one less wont tilt the entire situation to anybody favor. Although I dont understand why Harry has to do this, the fact that your cluster is thest to arrive here means that the fate of your cluster has already been decided. Lin Sanjiu turned a deaf ear to his speech as she was too into her brain into forming the best strategy to help her cluster to beat this game of death. She did the calction over and over and over again, yet she couldnte up with a solution that could increase the nutrient absorption rate of her cluster into the secondst in ce. Although she fully knew what kind of answer Harry would give, she still raised her head and asked, with a dreadden voice, Harry, what would happen if two clusters are tied at thest ce? Both of the clusters would stay, of course, Harry replied very quickly. His voice was filled with exuberant, Even if it is three or four clusters, the answer is the same. Was the situation really like how this baldie has said? Lin Sanjiu refused to believe the truth; hence she needed a confirmation from Harry, That my cluster is at the end in the ranking? Yes, its true. Your cluster has the least absorption rate. Each of you has only 150 micrograms. So doesnt that means that our cluster 5 has no chance at all? No matter what we do we would be the one destined to stay behind? Lin Sanjiu roared and Baldhead shuddered at the intensity of her anger. Just when Baldhead thought Lin Sanjiu might want to throw a tantrum, he saw her took a deep breath and forced herself to return to her sangfroid self. It was just that her countenance was still very pale. Nope, youre wrong. If one cluster eliminated all the other clusters, thest standing cluster could leave my farm, Harry replied indifferently, Of course, there is another less bloody path. As long as all the clusters have the same absorption rate, you can leave my farm altogether. See? As I said, Im very considerate. The two ways suggested by Harry, one was more difficult than thest. Harrys dispassionate attitude choked Lin Sanjiu and she didnt know how toment. When Harry was no longer talking, Baldhead, who was sitting beside her spoke and pulled Lin Sanjiu out of her thought. Gal, He looked likes some wrongdoing child, I have already told you a lot of bad news today. The next thing Im telling you is thest one, I promise. Lin Sanjiu was at lost what to reply. A ridiculous thought suddenly upied her brain, Is there anything else thats worse than my current condition? After she rposed herself, she said, wheezing, Go on. My cluster is superior in number, so we have covered arger area during our search for the indigo flowerpared to other clusters. Weve found out something. But, of course, this is only our conjecture. You dont have to believe me anyway, Baldhead lowered down his eyes, and the words the passed through his lips were more than a whisper, The indigo flower seems to have only four spawning points. After one is plucked, it spawns again, in the same location. All you need is wait. So, so As if a slow-motion camera, Lin Sanjiu turned her head to face Baldhead. Nobody could tell her expression from her amber eyes. Each of us has imed a spawning point, so there are no indigo flowers in the greenhouse anymore. After Baldhead finished speaking, he peered at Lin Sanjiu with his blinking eyes, fearing that she would suddenly go berserk. Gal? Are you okay? Since I have told you everything I know, can you let me go now? Lin Sanjiu closed her eyes and let out a sighed. At the same time, she waved her hand in the air and the [Female ve Bondage Rope] unwinded itself from Baldheads wrist. You can go now, she said as she waved her hand, too beaten to cast a nce at Baldhead. The leaf she was sitting trembled for a few minutes and when she no longer could sense Baldhead, she opened her eyes. She didnt even think about following Baldhead to the spawning point of the indigo flower. One was Baldhead wasnt a knucklehead and two, the attack-forbidden rule was still in effect, so even if she followed him, she couldnt snatch it. Pessimistically speaking, nothing would change even if they have one thousand indigo flower in their hands. After all, all of them were not dummies and nobody would stand obediently like a bump on the log waiting for her to kill them. Besides, there were many lives. She couldnt see any way out of this predicament. Raising her head, Lin Sanjiu looked into the wild profusion of vegetation and murmured, Ten more days, Ever since the extreme heat descended on her original living world, she knew that she had to fight for her life through earning, but she doubted would she able to survive in the next ten days. Chapter 443: This Is Fair From Harry’s Perspective

Chapter 443: This Is Fair From Harrys Perspective

Trantor: Pluto Editor: EllisBLV13 When the first ray of dawn shone through the windows of the greenhouse, the murky, dark green surroundings turned a lighter tint. The greenhouse grew brighter and the nts regained their emerald glow as the pale morning light touched them. The ceiling lights flickered before they switched off, yet the greenhouse gradually grew brighter. The dew on the tip of the leaves reflected the sun rays created an illusion of diamonds hanging from mid-air. They gleamed with an intensity that made it difficult for everyone to open their eyes. As the temperature of the outside air rose, the stuffy greenhouse became warmer. When Number 46 climbed to the designated meeting point on a leaf, the first person he saw was Lin Sanjiu. She was lying casually on the leaf, chewing a stalk of grass (from who knew where). Beside her was an indigo flower bigger than a human. When did youe back? Number 46 asked, rather astonished, as he massaged his aching thighs. He thought that he was early. Where did you find that flower? I searched for the whole night, but I couldnt find one. I came back before dawn, Lin Sanjiu replied. She took the grass out of her mouth and sat up. Just when Number 46 was about to ask her more questions, he saw her expression and he quickly frowned, What happened? Lin Sanjiu looked at him and tap on the spot beside, Come sit down, Ill tell you more. Number 46s expression grew serious. His fringe seemed longer. When he lowered his head, it covered half his face. However, from his pursed lips, it was obvious that he was guarded. Before I tell you anything, I have a question. What did you discoverst night? Nothing. It is strange, Number 46 sighed dispiritedly. I covered many ces, but I didnt see a single person, let alone a single flower. This doesnt make sense. What are your thoughts? Theres something wrong, Number 46s voice naturally became calmer as he processed his thoughts. While I searched, I also analyzed the situation. There are two possibilities. The first possibility is that there is a limited number of indigo flowers. The previous clusters have already collected all the flowers so no one else would find the flowers. The second possibility is that the other clusters are controlling the growth of the flowers. Otherwise, I see no other exnation for our circumstances. Lin Sanjiu nodded, What else did you find? There is another strange point, Number 46 tilted his head and narrowed his eyes. As he spoke, it was as if he was trying to hold back the thoughts in his head. Then, he said softly, No one tried to attack me. The situation Number 46 described matched what Baldhead said. Well, that is because they dont have any reason to do so Lin Sanjiuughed dryly. What do you mean? Lin Sanjiu sighed. She tried her best to perk herself up as she recounted everything that had happened and her conversation with Baldhead to Number 46. Number 46 turned ghastly pale after he heard what Lin Sanjiu said. Unexpectedly, he didnt look too surprised. After some time, he let out a deep sigh. If that is the case, I can connect everything now, he said quietly. What do you think about this? Is there really no way out? Thats impossible, Number 46 retorted without even thinking. On the surface, it does seem as though our cluster is at arge disadvantage, but Harry is definitely hiding something from us. The only problem is that we havent figured that out for now. I have been through so many apocalyptic worlds, Ive never heard of a pocket dimension that leads to a true stalemate. In the worst case scenario, we could kill everyone else Harry! I need to verify something with you, Number 46 called out abruptly after he paused for a second. Go ahead. First, I want to verify what Baldhead said regarding the number of members in each cluster and our rankings. Is it true? Lin Sanjiu had already verified that information. But, apparently, Number 46 had to hear it directly from Harry. I cant tell you the number of members in each cluster. However, the nutrient absorption rate rankings are correct. Number 46 had already prepared himself for that answer, but he froze for a moment as if it was difficult for him to ept those words. The rankings for the nutrient absorption rate isnt based on the overall total but by per capita? Oh, let me give you an example, Harry replied earnestly, At the moment, each of you in cluster 5 is absorbing 150 microgram per day. The ranking is based on the per capita real-time absorption rate. It could change five minutester, two hourster or even tomorrow. It doesnt matter. Most importantly, the time point that will determine your fate will be on the tenth day at seven pm sharp. If the ranking is based on the total absorption, it would be unfair to the clusters with fewer members. How dare he talk about fairness? Lin Sanjiu could feel the veins on her forehead pulsing, she immediately questioned, So, youre saying that this situation is fair to us as the fifth cluster? Of course, Harry answered without any hesitation. I nned the order in which you guys enter the greenhouse after considering the situation in each cluster. Everyone in cluster 5 will die unless we kill all the other people from the other clusters, Lin Sanjiu couldnt hold herself back any longer. You call this fair? sheughed dryly. Well, judging the whole situation, it is definitely fair but you probably havent noticed, Harry even sounded aggrieved, Why do all of you assume that Im so evil. In every phase, there is always a choice to prevent everyone from dying but you people refuse to take that path. Lin Sanjius face immediately turned red. Just when she was about to say something, the leaf shook a little. Soon, she felt footsteps approaching her. Lin Sanjiu and Number 46 looked over at the same time. They noticed Number 45 and a panting Number 47 climbing up the leaf. They seemed to have met each other near the meeting point. They greeted each other with a nod and Number 45 asked, What happened? I heard some of your conversations on my way here. What did you ask Harry? Why do all of you look so glum? Lin Sanjiu looked at their backs and saw that they werent carrying any flowers. She couldnt help feeling a little disappointed. Baldheads words seemed to be true. Oh! You found an indigo flower! Number 45 eximed when she saw the flower on Lin Sanjius back. She took a few steps towards Lin Sanjiu when Number 46 held her back. Number 45 shot a sidelong nce at Number 46 before stopping with a disgruntled look on her face. Number 49 got news that all the four respawn point of the indigo flower had been controlled, Number 46 looked at both Number 45 and Number 47 grimly and asked, What did both of you discover during your search? Re-respawn point? Number 47 asked urgently just as Number 45 shook her head, Judging from what you said I-I get it now! This immediately caught both Lin Sanjius and Number 46s attention. Number 47 coughed, probably because he was still feeling weak, before he looked back at their anxious faces, I am too weak now. Even though I rested a while, I couldnt really move much even when I went out to search for the indigo flower. I limped and struggled for a while but I was just too exhausted. In the end, I had to sit on a leaf to rest. Just to be safe, I climbed to the topmost leaf on a nt. After resting for some time, I doze off unintentionally. When I woke up, I realized that I couldnt get down from the leaf. There was a person standing below. I didnt know when he or she got there. The person was sitting with his or her back facing me. I cant tell if that person was male or female as the person was wearing a baggy hoodie. I didnt have any strength and I didnt have an indigo flower. I would be courting death if I went down, so no matter how anxious I was, I decided to wait for the person to leave. However, the person didnt even move an inch all the way until dawn. I came backte because I had to wait until about an hour ago. I didnt know what to do. Just when I decided that I would take a risk, the person stood up suddenly and bent over. Lin Sanjiu was puzzled why Number 47 would even include such a small detail but she gasped when she realized the implication of his statement. Eyeing her, Number 47 nodded, You got it, right? The person pulled an indigo flower from the ground. When I first reached, there was nothing on the ground. It was obvious that the person knew when the indigo flower would respawn so that person went there early to wait for it! Number 47s face flushed, At first, I just thought that it was strange. After what youd said, I understand it now. That must be a respawn point. I still remember the way. We can head there anytime! We found one of the respawn points! Lin Sanjius heart skipped a beat. She suddenly felt a little more positive. In spite of everything, at least our circumstances have improved a little, she thought to herself. However, when she intuitively turned to Number 46, his face was ashen with dismay. He looked even worse than when Lin Sanjiu told him about their dire situation. Lin Sanjiu was stunned by his reaction. Subsequently, Number 45 and Number 47 also noticed the suffocating atmosphere. They turned to Number 46 with puzzled faces. Whats wrong? Isnt this good news? Number 46 opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something. His lips trembled a little but he said nothing. It took a while before he wiped his face and suddenly asked a question which seemed toe out of nowhere. Harry, what time is it now? It is 10am. Harry immediately replied. That is to say, the indigo flower respawns at around 9am. Our cluster probably came into the greenhouse at about 5 to 6pm. Based on this, the members from the first cluster would have arrived around 9am or even before that Number 46 mumbled softly to himself. His voice was so soft that Lin Sanjiu could barely hear what he was saying. Whats wrong? Lin Sanjiu asked, puzzled. Number 46 did not respond to her question, it was as if he didnt hear what she said. He took several deep breaths before he spoke in a way which almost seemed as if he wanted some assurance, Even if the indigo flowers respawn at a fixed timing, it shouldnt take long for another one to appear right? I mean, this is a pocket dimension. It will definitely leave us with a way to survive, right? After he said that, his expression was so grim that the rest couldnt help feeling worried. Well, Harry spoke briskly, An indigo flower will respawn every 24 hours at the respawn point. You will have to find these respawn locations yourselves. I cant reveal the exact locations to you. Thud. Number 46 sat heavily on the midrib of the leaf they were on. He stared at his feet in a daze. Were done. My guess was right He turned to Lin Sanjiu, You know what that implies, right? Lin Sanjiu froze for a moment and her face turned pale. Even if we wait at that one respawn point, only nine indigo flowers will appear before thest day. In the best scenario, we can only kill nine people. As the flowers would respawn at the same time, we cant get the indigo flowers at the same time even if we find all the spots because we dont have enough people to directly fend off people from the other clusters. That means the option to kill everyone else is no longer valid, Number 46 muttered with a bitter smile. But why do we have to kill everyone else? Number 47 couldnt help asking. Both Number 45 and he were unsure of the full situation as they werete. The two people in front of them looked distraught as if a cmity was about to befall on them. Naturally, no one could answer him immediately. Why dont you say something Number 45 urged, but before she could finish her sentence, a shadow loomed over her. Before she could look up, the shadow lunged toward her and Number 47. Number 45 let out a yelp. She wanted to dodge but she felt a gust of wind from behind. Due to the chaos, she couldnt see what was happening around her. She felt herself kicking something away She rolled and scrambled to the other end of the leaf. When she turned around, she was taken aback. Hey little fe, your ability is pretty good. All of them recognized that voice. The man who was now standing at the edge of their leaf was wearing a military singlet. He was the same person who killed Number 48 the moment they arrived at the greenhouse. There were four other strangers standing behind him. Each of them had a rope around their waist that extended above and disappeared into the leaves above them. That was probably the reason why these people could ambush cluster 5 without anyone noticing. However, for some reasons, the other four people in cluster 4 did not have any indigo flowers with them. A smile appeared on the squarish face of the man leading them. Thats right. There is no way you can turn your situation around given the circumstances. Were here only for an additional assurance. With this, we will make sure that you people from cluster 5 stay at the bottom of the rank. After he said that, he shook Number 47s cor. At some point during the chaos, he caught Number 47. It would be troublesome for us if all of youmitted suicide or got killed by members from the other clusters. Chapter 444: Who Says The Maturation Stage Is A Battle Of Wits?

Chapter 444: Who Says The Maturation Stage Is A Battle Of Wits?

Trantor: Pluto Editor: EllisBLV13 As the man behind him gripped his shirt cor very tightly, Number 47 felt strangled. Every breath took a great effort. Even though his face was turning red and his muscles were bulging from the strain, the person did not rx his well-controlled grip. Somehow, it never got to the point that the perpetrators action was judged as a violent force. Number 47 struggled a few times. Sweat appeared on the weakened mans forehead. A bead of sweat rolled along his eyebrow and then into the corner of his eyes. His vision blurred from the stinging pain. Through his blurry vision, he noticed a tall figure standing from the other end of the leaf. Let him go. Number 49s icy voice rang out. She was suppressing her anger, yet her anger was like moltenva under a thick ice sheet. Her fury was apparent to all despite the coldness of her voice. The man in the military singlet sized her up. He suddenly rubbed his nose with his empty left hand and clicked his tongue as if he found it a shame that he couldnt have a proper fight with her. Its such a pity we cant attack each other here. Missy, you seem like you can fight. You would be a worthy opponent. When we go out we can But, the man suddenly smiled, I forgot, you wont get out of here. Lin Sanjiu ignored what he said. She shifted to one side stoically and revealed the indigo flower lying behind her. She kicked the flower upward. Snatching it from midair, she stuffed the flower behind her in an instant. When the man saw the indigo flower, his expression changed immediately. You guys didnt bring any flowers this time. You were probably afraid that you might actually lose a flower to us if something unexpected happened? Lin Sanjiu stared at the four other people before her, But, you didnt anticipate that we would have a flower with us. You better let Number 47 go or one person from your side will die. What can you do? You cant Before the man could finish his sentence, he felt the leaf under his feet shake a little. When he looked up again, the tall woman had already leaped up. Retract your ropes! The moment he yelled, Lin Sanjiu had already reached them. The people behind him reacted quite quickly. The moment Lin Sanjius feet left the leaf, they pressed the harness around their waist. Their equipment made whirring sounds as they shot upward. Lin Sanjius silhouette swept past them the very next seconds. Screams suddenly rang out in the air one after the other. The only person that managed to sessfully escape was the man standing far behind hispanions. He disappeared as the ropes pulled him up. All the other people fell back to the leaf, including Number 47 who was still captured. The impact caused the leaf to shake violently for a while. One of the women in the team didnt immediately grasp the situation. She froze for a moment before she felt for the harness around her waist. Lin Sanjiu smiled and held up a few cards. Are you looking for this? she asked, I have a total of four [Retractive mobility gears]. Ill dly ept them. The expression of the leader from the other cluster turned cold. He pushed Number 47 forward very decisively after judging that the situation was too dangerous for him to hold on to his hostage. He had been grabbing Number 47s cor with his right hand despite being left-handed. Number 47 stumbled forward and nearly hit Lin Sanjiu. Thetter reached for him and quickly pulled him behind her. Th-thank you. Number 47s words inexplicably faltered the moment he caught Lin Sanjius eyes. The woman looked at him with her pair of amber eyes. He didnt see much emotion in her eyes, but her eyes were turning bloodshot. Before Number 47 could react, Lin Sanjiu averted her gaze. Fine. Ill let it be. We failed to get an additional assurance. The man exercised his neck and his shoulders. His muscles bulged under his military singlet. I was right. Youre quite nimble. I might even have befriended you if we met under a different circumstance, but we are leaving now and there is nothing you can do to us. Really? Lin Sanjiu shed a pearly white grin, but her eyes were red with fury. The man felt his eyelid twitch. His expression turned somber. His biceps grew visiblyrger at an rming speed. Even though he knew that they couldnt fight here, something about that woman triggered his fighting instincts. Number 46, I just thought of something, Lin Sanjiu crooked her head and watched the four people standing at the edge of the leaf. Without turning her head, she continued with a smile on her face, We might not have enough flowers but that doesnt mean we cant kill anyone. Everyone, including the four people from the other cluster, was stunned. There was simply too little time for everyone to react The moment Lin Sanjiu took action, the leader shouted, Grab something! The leaf shook violently before anyone could make sense of what was happening. The tall woman moved her hands across the leaf in a single, fleeting movement. A silver light shed across the section of the leaf separating cluster 4 from cluster 5. No matter how thick the gigantic leaf was, Lin Sanjius [Vibrode] cut through it like butter. The instant Lin Sanjiu slice through the leaf, the half supporting the four members from cluster 4 fell toward the dark abyss below. If they die from falling down, Harry cant possibly judge that as an attack, Lin Sanjiu sneered savagely. As the people behind her gasped, Lin Sanjiu jumped down after the people who fell as their screams filled the air. As the nts in the greenhouse were very close to each other, and the leaf designated as cluster 5s meeting point did not protrude too far, there were still many leaves under them which could break their fall. This was also the reason why the leader shouted for the other members in his team to grab onto something. Unfortunately, he didnt expect Lin Sanjiu to jump down with all of them. Although he was confident in his reflexes, there wasnt really much he could do once he started free-falling. Using both his arms and his legs, he grabbed around him blindly. With some effort, he caught the edge of a long, thin de of a leaf and barely managed to slow down his fall when the leaf in his hand trembled. The man in the military singlet looked up and saw a shadow just before he fell once again. That was Lin Sanjiu. She hadnded on the same leaf and was holding up her knife once again. Aghh! He had a mouthful of expletives he wanted to shout, but he could only let out a shocked cry. He caught three to four other leaves after that, but Lin Sanjiu severed each of them every single time. The leader was now so pale that he didnt even look human. Harry had never revealed whatid in the dark abyss below them but he was afraid that he would find that out for himself very soon. After the umpteenth time he screamed, the leader finally fell heavily on top of a soft leaf. That particr leaf was protruding far from the stem of the nt, so he did not even need to grab it. Following the veins of the leaf and its angle, he rolled toward the petiole and escaped the risk of falling again. The leader exhaled thest bit of air in his lungs before he climbed up with his limbs quivering. The second he got his footing, the leaf started shaking again. Lin Sanjiu was following him very closely. She leaped down nimbly like a monkey with the indigo flower still firm behind her back. Bitch, The man swore at her. Malice shed in his eyes. Youre really pushing it just because I was being a little nicer. Do you think I really didnt bring any flower along! After he said that, he tugged thebel on the back of his singlet and pulled out a gold ne he had hidden. The second his hand left ne, arge indigo flower appeared in his hand. Lin Sanjiu raised one of her eyebrows. Based on what Harry said, the indigo flowers have spawned twice. Since cluster 4 had already used up a flower, this must be the only one in their possession Lin Sanjiu thought to herself. Let me warn you, Military singlet scoffed as if he had read her thoughts. We snatched a flower from another cluster, so Before he finished his sentence, he rubbed the ne hanging from his neck once more. Unsurprisingly, anotherrge indigo flower appeared in his hand. He took both flowers and stuck them behind his back. He narrowed his eyes. Even with that one flower on your back, youll still die. Lin Sanjiu stared at him expressionlessly, acting almost as though she didnt understand his words. Then, sheughed quietly, I dont hear your members anywhere. Are they dead or hanging somewhere? I think they must be alive otherwise Harry would make an announcement, dont you think s An angry wolf-like howl pierced the air interrupting Lin Sanjiu. Military singlet charged toward her abruptly. He reached for Lin Sanjius arm with his talon-like hands. As both of them were about 180cm, it was actually easier for him to catch Lin Sanjiu as opposed to some small, petite women. Lin Sanjiu was unfazed. She propelled herself forward and took him head-on. Considering her speed, her actions would definitely be considered as an attack. Just as Military singlet gloated inwardly, Lin Sanjiu swerved slightly to one side and reached toward his back with her left hand. She was targeting his two indigo flowers! Startled, Military singlet instantly recalled how Lin Sanjiu stole all their ropes. He forced himself to stop and he turned his back in the same direction that Lin Sanjiu was heading. The indigo flowers nearly touched the tip of Lin Sanjius fingers and she found herself empty-handed. However, he did not stop there. He twisted his left arm and grabbed Lin Sanjius left arm. He caught her! His face lit up. He could not hide his mirth as he held his opponents soft fingers tightly. He was afraid that Lin Sanjiu would get away before the two indigo flowers did their work. However, a creeping suspicion suddenly shed in his mind. This woman is covered with lean muscles from head to toe, why is her left hand plump and fair? Fuck! Why do you carry a dead persons hand with you! Lin Sanjiu had to admit that the man was quick-witted. At least, he was way better than Baldhead. After he yelled furiously, he immediately released Fattys severed hand. Before his opponent could touch him, Military singlet grabbed his two flowers and twisted his body to one side. He quickly ced the flowers back into the ne hanging from his neck. Even though Lin Sanjiu was fast, she missed by a bit. Just as the flowers disappeared from Military singlets chest, Lin Sanjiu activated her [nar World]. Military singlets expression changed instantly. Fearing that she would steal his ne and the flowers within it at the same time, he quickly took a few steps back. He heaved a sigh of relief. The ne withdy ne with a heart-shaped pendant was still on his chest. But, something seemed to be missing. Military vest looked down at his own chest and looked up slowly. The tall woman was standing not far from him. She seemed confused. Obviously, this sudden turn of events wasnt what she had expected. In fact, Lin Sanjiu didnt have any n in her head when she chased after them. She was just acting on impulse after holding back her frustration for almost a day. She just wanted to find someone to vent her anger on. However, when she looked at that familiar thing in her hand, her rationally finally returned. An unfathomable thought was slowly forming in her mind. Gi-give that back to me Military singlet immediately lost his previously threatening aura. His voice started to tremble. Lin Sanjiu ignored himpletely. With a wave, the number tag with a 31 on it suddenly disappeared from her palm. Then, she started scrutinizing Military singlet for some time, 30 seconds to be precise. Military singlet couldnt get his number tag back by force. Her gaze made him feel naked, and he didnt even know where to ce his arms. Youre still alive. Youre alive and well, Lin Sanjius eyes sparkled. A smile appeared on her face. The critical information that everyone had forgotten was the key to this dead-end problem. Harry, you bastard! Why do you have to curse me when both bad or good things happen? Harry remarked, feeling maligned. Why didnt you tell us such an important thing? If I tell you that information, how am I supposed to get any produce? Lin Sanjius face flushed slightly with excitement as Military singlet struggled to understand the meaning of their conversation. Many thoughts ran through Lin Sanjius mind in a split second, she couldnt contain her smile any longer, This means the maturation stage isnt a battle of wits! We have been misled! Chapter 445: A Surefire Plan

Chapter 445: A Surefire n

Trantor: Pluto Editor: EllisBLV13 Number 46 could hear the pacing footsteps around him. After a while, it got to him. His head hurt and his temples were throbbing. Finally, he couldnt take it any longer. Stop pacing! Cant you just sit down and be still! he shouted at Number 45. Number 45 stopped immediately. Her oval face was expressionless. They caught each others gaze midair. Only then did Number 46 notice that the pupils of her eyes had shrunk into just a small dot on her sclera. She stared straight at him, and he knew that gaze wasnt one which belonged to a being of the same species. He shuddered. Despite her outer appearance, she wasnt human. Furthermore, with the current condition of his body, he couldnt evenpete with a duoluozhong in terms of strength. Let me think of a way out of this, Number 46 lowered his voice, I dont think this pocket dimension would force us into a dead end. Number 45 stopped and contemted for a while, standing not far from him. After some time, she walked to one side of the leaf and sat down. Hey, if you didnt let yourself get caught, Number 45 looked at Number 47 and mocked him the moment she sat down. Our only able-bodied member, Number 49 wouldnt jump down after that But, I really dont know why she did that. What could she achieve jumping down after them Number 45s buzzing voice made Number 46s headache worse. However, he didnt dare to make anyments about that. He took a deep breath. She could verify if they would really die that way, he wanted to suggest. But before he could say a word, the leaf shook again. Number 45 bolted up immediately. Number 47 had barely recovered, but he quickly scrambled to Number 46s side. With their guard up, they stared at the edge of the leaf which had been sliced. All three of them had really had enough shocks for the day. The leaf continued shaking, but they didnt see anyone. Just when they were starting to feel puzzled, a voice suddenly came from the other end of the leaf, Hey! Where are you guys looking? Number 46 felt his heart settling down and his blood turned warm again To him, Lin Sanjius voice had never sounded as pleasant as it did at that moment. When he turned around, he saw Lin Sanjius head peeking from a leaf not far from them. She was unharmed and the indigo flower was still on her back. You youre alright? Isnt that obvious? Lin Sanjiu climbed up their leaf as the three other members in her team watched her nkly. Where are the members of cluster 4? How many died? None of them died. Harry didnt make any announcements. I dont know where the remaining three peoplended. I only found their leader. Multiple inexpressible thoughts and feelings shed across the faces of the three people in front of her. Yet, all three of them found themselves momentarily tongue-tied. Why are you looking at me like that? Lin Sanjiu finally couldnt stand their gaze. I brought him back here because I just discovered something interesting. Lin Sanjiu waved her hand and a card-like item suddenly appeared in her hand. Look. The card in her hand wasbeled [Harrys Farm, F Zone, Number Tag 31] in ck font. Faint light bounced off the slightly reflective surface of her card amidst the muggy atmosphere. A number tag? Number 47 was confounded, It looks like this after you collected it? Number 31? Whose does this belong to? It belongs to the leader of Cluster 4, Lin Sanjiu peered at the card and kept it. The zone is different so the numbering is different. I questioned him and he mentioned that there were also people in his team whose number tag is 40-something. This Number 45 couldntplete her sentence. She was confused. After thinking for a moment, she asked, He lost his number tag, but you could question him after that. Does that mean that he isnt dead? Lin Sanjiu smiled without exining. Her eyes drifted to Number 46. Though her hand was now empty, thetter was still staring at her palm. The face under his thick fringe suddenly grew red with emotion. Evidently, he understood the implication of that matter in just a short time. This is how it should be, Number 46 said hurriedly with a quiet voice. Thats right. He wont die without the number tag because there is no rule stating that he would die without a number tag. That would only happen underground but would only have died then because we would have been crushed by the weight of the soil above us. Ah, yes. We have alreadye to the surface! Number 45 was enlightened. We wont die now even without the number tag because the circumstances have changed. Thats right. The number tag is not necessary for our survival now Number 46 clenched his teeth as he smiled. Just like Lin Sanjiu, he cursed Harry under his breath. When he looked up again, his eyes were shining brightly, Then, let me ask all of you a question. What differentiates us from all the other posthumans walking on the surface of this world? The biggest difference is that we can absorb nutrients from this greenhouse but a normal posthuman cant. Our bodies werent physically modified so the only thing that could create this difference When he said that, he took out his own number tag andughed heartily, Isnt it this? Wait, so what is the current status of that person from Cluster 4? Is he a nt or a posthuman? Number 47 interjected. As he said that, he couldnt help looking down in the direction that Military singlet fell. I asked Harry that question, Lin Sanjiu answered promptly, Without his number tag, we effectively prevented the person from absorbing any nutrients. However, as he had already reached maturation, he is still considered a nt in cluster 4. This doesnt change unless he dies. Number 46 burst into a bout of roaringughter. He had a refreshing smile on his face, as if he had finally ced the final piece into a jigsaw puzzle. Thats how things should be! This makes sense! Didnt that bastard Harry mention something. The only thing that would determine if we live or die is a persons real-time absorption rate! After he said that, didnt he spend quite a lot of time exining what he meant by real-time? Im sure Harry did this on purpose. He was distracting us from something Number 46 paced for a moment then he shed his white teeth, Why did he use the word per capita? Even if a person dies, everyones absorption rate would rise by the same amount. This means that it is possible for the total number of members in a team to remain the same but have the total absorption drop. You mean Since that man doesnt have his number tag, he cant absorb any nutrients. So, he would pull down the per capita absorption rate? Number 47 asked after contemting, But, Harry didnt announce that Cluster 4s ranking had fallen? Harry does not take the initiative to announce the absorption rate of each cluster, Number 46 snorted, He told us our ranking because we asked. If nobody asks him a question about that, he will only make an announcement when someone dies. Yes we can even tell Harry to keep our ranking a secret. If we do that, he wont reveal our ranking to the other clusters even if they pose that question to him, Lin Sanjiu smiled. Her deranged bloodshot eyes had already long disappeared without a trace. Her amber eyes were lucid and clear once again. Wait, she said before she raised her voice, Harry, please tell us Cluster 4s absorption rate. After she said that, the three other members couldnt help feeling a little nervous. They breathed lightly as if they were afraid that they would interrupt what Harry was about to say. Their faces lit up the moment they heard his answer. Cluster 4s ranking has not changed. The real-time per capita absorption rate is now 280mg. Lin Sanjiu shifted her eyes. It went down, Number 45 said gleefully. Her mouth opened wide and the others noticed then that her teeth were lined up very much closer than a normal humans. The rate fell but the number of members in their group did not change. In other words Yes. If we take the name tags from two other members in their cluster, cluster 4 would drop to the bottom. But the people in Cluster 4 are now scattered. It isnt that easy to search for them Lin Sanjiu interrupted him before he could finish. I caught the man in the military singlet. Wait for me, Ill go get him. Why did you catch him? Number 46 frowned. Since they took his number tag, detaining that person was just a hassle. Before he could say anything, Lin Sanjiu turned around and slid down the stem. Shended on the leaf vertical below them. I tied the person behind this leaf A bright female voice rang from beneath their feet. The three other members leaned over the edge of their leaf and saw Lin Sanjius raun across the leaf beneath them. Where is she? Number 45 asked, raising her voice. However, she only heard Lin Sanjius soft footsteps. Oh, hes here. Once she said that, a ck shadow shot away from the leaf beneath them, toward the opposite direction like an arrow. After that, the three people froze for a second before they realized that the ck shadow was Lin Sanjiu. After some rustling sounds, a person ran out from the other leaves in the opposite direction. The person rushed toward therge vine some distance away like a hare escaping from an eagle. The person was very quick. The three of them only caught a red streak racing toward the vine. However, Lin Sanjiu was already prepared. She leaped and her shadow loomed over that person. At that exact moment, the three of them suddenly realized that Lin Sanjius remark was just a distraction. She probably already noticed someone hiding so she was trying to let the person lower his or her guard. Catch him! Number 45 shouted despite not knowing who had been hiding silently near them. The two people instantly got into a direct confrontation with each other. As the others watched with bated breath, the taller figure staggered backward as if she had lost her bnce. She fell in a very strange, unnatural manner. Tsk, tsk, Harry spoke a secondter, You cant use violence here. Thats violence? Number 45 shouted. Number 49 hasnt even used a fraction of strength! Harry did not respond. With this short dy, the person in red escaped sessfully. While they were speaking, the person jumped on the vine and quickly disappeared into the greenery after leaping off a few of its leaves. That person disappeared without a trace into the thick thicket of nts in the greenhouse. Lin Sanjiu stood up only when she lost sight of that person. Looking at the direction where the person escaped, Lin Sanjiu called out to the three other people who ran up to her. She raised her hand. When she did this, a strap suddenly appeared around her palm. The number tag dangling from the strap swayed back and forth in the air several times. Ah! You got it! Number 45s face lit up. Even Number 47 with let out a sigh of relief, despite his usual deadpan face, Is that person from Cluster 4? I remembered. One of their members managed to escape the first time. Lin Sanjiu gave him a bitter smile. No, she converted the number tag into her card the moment she flipped her hand over. When everyone looked at her hand, she couldnt help herself, It is a number tag from zone C, Number 56. This meant that the number tag did not belong to someone from Cluster 4. Even though I dont know which team he is from, it doesnt affect our original n,: Number 47 said softly. I have recovered quite a bit. We can continue searching for the other members in Cluster 4. It doesnt matter even if that person overheard our conversation. Even if we overtake Cluster 4s ranking, it doesnt affect the other clusters. In the end, the maturation stage boils down to the battle between us and Cluster 4. That logic wasnt wrong. However, as the sky turned dark once again and the fluorescent lights in the greenhouse flickered on, Cluster 5 faced a turn of events they could never anticipate. Even though they found a better hiding spot, the members from the same cluster as that person in red found them nheless. The people who approached them were none other than Baldhead from Cluster 2 whom Lin Sanjiu had met. Another person from Cluster 3 was with him. That man was skinny, tall and had a gloomy face. Weve heard about the information regarding the number tags, the person from Cluster 3 announced the moment he opened his mouth. Gal, I have an idea that can ensure that all of us can escape, Baldhead smiled at Lin Sanjiu. Chapter 446: A True Bit-role Actor

Chapter 446: A True Bit-role Actor

Trantor: Pluto Editor: EllisBLV13 Before we came, there were seven people in cluster 2 and a total of four people in cluster 3. Everyone had already agreed on the n. Even as Lin Sanjiu swung herself up to a twig hanging above her, she could recall the discussion during the meeting between their clusters 2, 3 and 5. A person will still be considered a nt of a particr cluster once their number tag is removed. However, his or her absorption rate drops to 0. This is a rule we can use to our advantage. A second rule is that if everyones absorption rate is at the same level, we can all leave the greenhouse. The absorption rate will only be judged at 7 pm on the tenth day. When Lin Sanjiunded, she could feel the twig beneath her feet shaking slightly. She crouched and brought her center of gravity lower and waited until the tremors gradually stopped. It should be very obvious what our next step should be. If everyone agrees to remove their number tag before 7 pm, the absorption rate would fall to 0 that very minute. That is to say, the absorption rate per capita for each cluster would effectively be 0, so it will be a draw. We can then wear our number tags at 7:01 pm and leave this pocket dimension as matured nts. After that man with a gloomy countenance and dark circles beneath his eyes finished his proposal calmly, Lin Sanjiu quivered a little as she suddenly recalled what Harry identally let slip Is it really that simple? Number 46 asked doubtfully after hearing their n, What if there is some hidden rule we are unaware of No, its that simple, Lin Sanjiu thought to herself as she followed the twig and traipsed through the leaves. She climbed the nt stealthily like a lizard, making no noise as she moved. She did not know why she neglected that point previously. In retrospect, things couldnt be clearer. When Lin Sanjiu discovered the trick regarding the number tag and questioned Harry about his intention for hiding that point, he mentioned something to her sounding aggrieved, If I tell you that information, how am I supposed to get any produce? Yes. If the battle was reduced to only cluster 4 and cluster 5, Harry would benefit regardless of who wins or loses in the end. He didnt exin the number tags explicitly to them because he probably figured much earlier that the people in the greenhouse could all escape using that method. Why would you choose to do that? Number 46 was a cautious person by nature. Lin Sanjius insignificant proof did little to assure him. If you choose to stay out of things, you wouldnt be affected no matter who ends up being at the bottom. Baldhead shook his head and sighed. Cough. Bro, I think you understand the situation. After you snatched a number tag from cluster 4, how desperate must they be right now? If you were in their shoes, wouldnt you try any means to survive? To be brutally honest, if anyone from your clusters decided to kill and snatch everyones number tags, we would be drawn into your battles. He turned to Lin Sanjiu, This gal seems quite kind. If we can all survive, why should we fight so hard with each other? If we dont coborate, we will more or less suffer some losses. However, if we can work together, it would be a win-win situation for everyone. Spring Bean (the tall and skinny man) concluded. The n sounded simple, but What if a person decides at thest minute that he doesnt want to take off his number tag? Number 47 spoke his doubts as expected, Given that scenario, only one team would survive and the rest of us would be fertilizers for the nts here. This isnt hard to solve, Number 46 replied with a frown, We can set a date and time to gather. We will gather everyone and collect all the number tags. If we can only absorb nutrients with our own number tag, we can ce all our number tag with one person and that particr persons number tag could be given to another person. If we can absorb nutrients even with someone elses number tag, we can ce the number tags at a single location and we can monitor them together. If a person fails to appear or refuses to hand in their number tag, it would be treated as a betrayal. Everyone would chase that person down and kill him or her before 7 pm on the tenth day. Of course, as you chase after the traitor, you shouldnt be wearing a number tag yourself. In any case, we can work out the details. Oh, I see, Baldhead eximed. Apparently, he did not think that deeply about the n. He hesitated before he added, This is something that is beneficial to everyone. Would there really be a person who would intentionally sabotage others for no reason? Number 46 did not answer. From his expression, it was clear that he didnt find it necessary to answer Baldheads question. After he told Lin Sanjiu to wear Military singlets number tag, he called Harry again to check their absorption rates again and the verified the fact that it was useless for a person to wear another persons number tag. Everyone discussed the n for some time. After that, Number 46 suddenly spoke with a serious tone, Even though this n sounds good, I need to point out something. He instantly caught everyones attention, If a person refuses to join our n from the start, it isnt the worst thing that could happen. After all, ten days is quite a long time. We can snatch that persons number tag by force. After he said that, he held up four fingers, But, Im not worried about this cluster. Youre worried about cluster 1? the gloomy-faced, tall, skinny man asked with a disheartened voice. Yes, we can assume the members in cluster 4 are driven to act as they are forced by circumstances. However, cluster 1 did not ever consider the choice to resolve this situation peacefully. They are the ones who ultimately created this situation. If we approach them with this n, is it possible for them to ept? Number 46 asked as he smiled faintly. If they dont ept, we are back to square one. We will still need topete against each other. Based on their style, Im more worried that they will pretend to agree and secretly cause trouble. In the end, they might be the only team that will survive. Number 46 did not bring that issue up without reason. Since cluster 4 already lost one of their number tags, it would affect their morale significantly. Considering this, this would likely ept the peaceful option to resolve their situation. On the other hand, for added assurance that their n would seed, they should turn on the members from cluster 1 first. It was actually unnecessary to take the risk to include them in the n. Additionally, this wasnt as difficult as they thought. After they spoke with Baldhead and Springbean, the members from cluster 5 realized something. None of them knew the flower-picker that Number 47 inadvertently spotted, so that person had to be from cluster 1. Even though none of them knew the reason why only one person was sent to guard over the spawning point, it was obvious that there were only a few members in cluster 1. This was undoubtedly good news for all of them. After they discussed the n for a while, they quickly divided the tasks. As cluster 4 and cluster 5 were still on hostile terms, recruitment was left to Baldhead and Spring Bean. It was unanimously decided to investigate cluster 1 and their statuses as she could only snatch a few number tags if there was an opportunity to do so. It wasnt difficult to find the spawning point that Number 47 discovered. In fact, if not for Number 47, it was hard for Lin Sanjiu to believe that a spawning point was so close to the main entrance. Lin Sanjiu continued climbing and surveying the ce near the spawning point. She was surrounded by endless greenery. The air was stale and humid. There was only silence. Lin Sanjiu couldnt feel even a draft of wind or any sound. After circling the spot, she did not see a single person. She had no idea why cluster 1 did not set up any sort of fortification or defense around the spawning point. Lin Sanjiu crouched down and hid among a few leaves with jagged edges. It had only been slightly over ten hours since the flowerst spawn. As Lin Sanjiu did not know the exact location of the spawning point, she had to constantly monitor the surroundings within a 100-meter radius. It was quite a taxing task for her, mentally and physically. Lin Sanjiu activated her [Higher Consciousness Scan] and closed her eyes. She sensed the damp and stagnant air around her as she waited quietly for the first person to appear. She did not have to wait long. The dirty skylight windows surrounding the greenhouse slowly darkened along with the sky outside. As night fell, the faint fluorescent lights above them became the only source of light. Most of the light had been filtered by the canopy of leaves above. The light barely reached the depth of the greenhouse where Lin Sanjiu was hiding, so her surroundings were just a murky mist. Under this murky mist, a person crept toward the bottom section of the nt that Lin Sanjiu was on. The seedling was in arge flower pot which was the size of a few swimming pools. Looking through theyer of leaves, Lin Sanjiu could see the ck soil below. The person who arrived was wearing a dirty sports shirt dotted with mud. If that person didnt walk into the range of Lin Sanjius [Higher Consciousness Scan], Lin Sanjiu would probably have a difficult time spotting him or her. The person wore a matching sports cap but was not carrying an indigo flower. From Lin Sanjius observation, the person was either a woman or a skinny young man. The person first walked around the circumference of the flower pot and checked the bottom part of the nt very carefully. Next, the person looked upward and started climbing up the nt. Lin Sanjiu did not move a single inch. When the person was about to reach the leaf she was on, Lin Sanjiu turned around and slid over to another leaf. By chance, she slipped past the person who turned to look in her direction. Lin Sanjiu did not make a single sound as she did this. She moved with such fluidity that it was almost as if she had lived in treetops for years. When the person climbed down from the top of the nt, the person was visibly less guarded and took off her cap. When she moved past Lin Sanjiu, Lin Sanjiu finally saw the persons pale-white and emaciated face. As the persons brows knitted together, the woman looked glum. Lin Sanjiu heart raced a little as she confirmed her suspicion again. Thats right. There was only one member from cluster 1 within a 100-meter radius. Lin Sanjius body reacted before her thoughts. Lin Sanjiu propelled herself forward and gripped the edge of the leaf that the woman from cluster 1 was on. Before her opponent could react, Lin Sanjiu curled her body. Using the strength of her arms, she pushed herself up and did a flip in the air. Then, shended quietly behind the woman. The woman had long, messy hair and shifted a little. It was obvious that she had only noticed Lin Sanjiu after the whole series of maneuvers. Lin Sanjiu stretched out her left hand. Before the woman could turn around, Lin Sanjiu grabbed her arm andmanded the woman coldly, Dont move. As expected, the woman froze. I am carrying an indigo flower right now. If you move, I will reach for your left hand. Lin Sanjiu threatened the woman after she activated her [Have you heard of route 300] just to be safe. What-what do you want? the woman asked with a quivering voice, If you want the flowers, you can go ahead and grab it. It will spawn soon. Where are your other team members? Why didnt they follow you? As Lin Sanjiu interrogated the woman, she looked around her vigntly. How many members are in your cluster? The woman with the messy hair became quiet. It took some time before she replied hesitantly. Team members? I think youve got the wrong person, the woman sounded very scared, The other seeds in my cluster are all dead. Im the only one who managed to reach this ce. Lin Sanjius eyelids twitch a little as she tightened her grip on the woman. What? Arent you from cluster 1? Yes, Im from cluster 1. But, Im alone, the woman said anxiously with almost a sob when she realized that Lin Sanjiu did not believe her. Harry told me that he let me into the greenhouse first to level the ying field as I was alone. Lin Sanjiu thought for a moment. Lin Sanjiu did not expect that information, though it did exin Harrys arrangements. However, Lin Sanjiu did not loosen her grip, So, you decided to attack the people from cluster 3? Just to gain an advantage? The womans arm trembled a little. Then, the woman forced herself to turn sideways, revealing one side of her pale face, Huh? What are you saying? I didnt attack anyone! I dont even have an indigo flower! Stop lying! My teammate saw you picking an indigo flower here with his own eyes, Lin Sanjiu sneered but she started to frown. Her opponent certainly wasnt carrying a flower. Based on her observation, this woman was a very cautious person. There is no reason for her to move around without a flower Is she lying? Is the flower with another member in her cluster? But, doing that wouldnt be of any help to her The woman grew anxious when she noticed that Lin Sanjiu wasnt speaking. Both my flowers have been snatched away, she quickly exined and repeated herself many times. Unfortunately, Lin Sanjiu did not want to spend any time judging the truth of womans words. She activated her [nar World] without any warning and ced her right hand on the strap of the number tag hanging from the womans neck. Im telling you the truth. I didnt lie. One of the people that stole my flower was a man wearing a military singlet The woman continued rambling, unaware that her number tag was missing. Just when Lin Sanjiu was about to interrupt, Harrys voice did the job for her. Number 31 from Cluster 4 has died. Chapter 447: Seeking The Black Sheep

Chapter 447: Seeking The ck Sheep

Trantor: Pluto Editor: EllisBLV13 When Harry announced that information, everyone could hear his voice echoing through the greenhouse. Lin Sanjiu was distracted for only a moment but the woman she caught immediately noticed the opportunity. When Lin Sanjiu heard the woman whispering something to herself, her natural reflex was to hold on tighter to the womans arm and to reach for the womans neck with her right hand at the same time. However, the woman suddenly charged forward. Snap! The woman managed to evade Lin Sanjius hand. Then, she ran away from Lin Sanjiu without even turning back. Lin Sanjiu looked down at her hand, she was still gripping on to a section of the womans forearm. The womans sleeve was torn at the area around her elbow. Shreds of torn fabric covered the amputation site of the forearm. The forearm seemed to be so cleanly severed from the womans upper arm that it was very unusual. The amputated site was clean and t. It showed the cross-section of the womans forearm almost like a textbook picture with the various rings of bone, tissues, muscles, and fats. When she looked at the small figure jumping off the flower pot, some distance away, Lin Sanjiu noticed that the person had indeed lost her right forearm. The ability to self-amputate like a lizard? Lin Sanjiu frowned. She did not chase after the woman. Since she had gotten the womans number tag, it wasnt really necessary for her to chase after that person. She raised the section of the womans forearm and inspected it closely. When she did this, the hand dangling from the forearm swayed a few times. Does her ability have a time limit? Why didnt she activate the ability earlier? Considering this, it is easy to see how she could be the sole survivor in her cluster. This is definitely a very useful survival ability. A thought shed in Lin Sanjius mind as she converted the forearm into a card. There were too many thoughts in her mind now. She couldnt help feeling uneasy when she thought about the announcement about Military Singlets death. Lin Sanjiu scratched a few boxes on the surface of the leaf she was on and started sorting her thoughts about the current situation. It had been more than ten hours since the end of the three-way meeting between cluster 2, 3 and 5. It wasnt a particrly long or short time, so cluster 2 and cluster 3 might not have enough time to find for a member of cluster 4. As they had not joined in the new n, they probably decided to kill Military singlet after he lost his number tag since he became their burden. With him dead, the total absorption would only need to be divided by four. However, both indigo flowers that cluster 4 had were with Military singlet. Did the other members trick him into handing over the flowers before killing him?After pondering it, Lin Sanjiu felt that she couldnt eliminate that possibility now. She sighed and forced herself to think about another matter. Harry, please tell me the ranking of the member from cluster 1 and her absorption rate per capita. Even though Harry wouldnt reveal the number of members in each cluster, Lin Sanjiu could easily deduce if the woman was lying once she knows the absorption rate per capita. She got an answer from Harry very quickly. The absorption rate of cluster 1 is current 0. Cluster 1 is at the very Wait! The absorption rate shot up to 600 ug, cluster 1 is still first in rank. Lin Sanjiu heaved a sigh of relief at first but it changed in a split second and she felt goosebumps all over her body. Why would it suddenly shoot up to 600? Didnt you say that without a number tag a person cant Lin Sanjiu was just about to question Harry again when she suddenly realized something. She froze. Thats right. The woman in the sportswear did not lie. At least, she did not lie about the number of members in her cluster. When Lin Sanjiu reached for the persons neck, she was very sure that there was only one strap. That was also the reason why she ced her hand on that strap without a moment of hesitation. In retrospect, Lin Sanjiu wondered if that was really the womans own number tag. If that woman was wearing someone elses number tag, she could always escape and wear her own number tag once she was in a safe location. Taking that into ount, it waspletely understandable how cluster 1s absorption rate could suddenly jump from 0 to 600. Since the other members in her clusters were already dead, she could always put on their number tags. In other words, in the worst case scenario, that woman could be holding another six number tags. When Lin Sanjiu thought of this, the color drained from her face. If that was true, the woman in the sportswear was in contact with someone from the other four clusters. She wouldnt have known about the number tags otherwise, and it couldnt be just a coincidence that the woman discovered that just before Lin Sanjiu came. Which cluster gave her that information? That was the problem. If it wasnt cluster 4, did that mean that there was a traitor among them even before they executed their n? Though it is quite hard to imagine, having a traitor among them might not be the worst situation. After this confrontation, it would almost be impossible for the woman in the sportswear to agree to their zero absorption rate n. Unfortunately, she was the only member in cluster 1. With only a single target, it would be very easy for the woman to hide in any one corner of this greenhouse but very hard for them to find her. If the woman decided not to show her face until the tenth day and gave up on getting any indigo flowers, the situation would be very unfavorable for them. Lin Sanjiu didnt know what to do at that moment. She wished she could just burn down this entire shitty pocket dimension. Despite her frustration, Lin Sanjiu could not go anywhere else as she had to wait for the indigo flower to spawn. At least, she thought she shouldnt return empty-handed. She waited all the way until 9 am in the morning. She saw with her own eyes as an indigo flower, around the size of a human head, popping out from the ground. It bloomed in the warm, humid air. Theyers of petals slowly opened outward. The intricate pom-pom hive-like structure of the flower blossomed. Its petals swayed slightly proudly disying its intense purple. This disgusting yet beautiful thing was undoubtedly a real indigo flower. Lin Sanjiu did not rush to pick the flower. Instead, she waited for more than an hour on one of the leaves. She had to be more cautious now. If there were other people eyeing that flower, she needed to be even more patient than that person. Thankfully, no other outsiders know about the spawning point, for now. After Lin Sanjiu checked her surroundings once again and was sure that no one was nearby, she slid down the nt stealthily andnded beside the indigo flower. When Lin Sanjiu took her first step toward the flower, her mind was still filled with all sorts of thoughts. Before she took a second step, her heart suddenly stopped for a moment. She did ast-minute backflip into the air but she was alreadyte by a beat. Boom! There was a loud explosion. An excruciating pain shot through her legs. The powerful shockwave from the explosion flung Lin Sanjiu violently away. Huge chunks of soil, bits of crushed purple petals andrge broken flower pot fragments were sted into the air. Without the support of the flower pot, the tall seedling above started crashing down on Lin Sanjiu. Falling through mid-air, Lin Sanjiu could not find a spot to perform a vault. She tried her best to stabilize herself but she couldnt avoid being hit by several leaves and stalks from the nt. Just as she fell toward the ck abyss below, Harrys made another public announcement. One of the indigo flowers spawning point has been destroyed. I hope everyone could be more careful, Harry said coldly. Lin Sanjiu saw something shing before her. She didnt have time to think. She stretched her body outward and grabbed it. Her action immediately halted her descent. Only then did she realize that she was hanging from the stalk of a haw fruit. Grabbing the little support she had, she climbed back up on a twig. She found out that both her legs were badly mangled by the st. Thankfully, she had reacted quickly. She would have lost more than her pair of boots and some skin, otherwise. As there wasnt even a single patch of good skin on her soles, it was difficult for Lin Sanjiu to stand. When she stood, she was pressing her entire body weight on her wounds. Every step she took was extremely painful. It took a lot of effort for her to reach that twig, and when she finally struggled back to the meeting point where cluster 5 was, she finally heaved a sigh of relief and let herself fall onto the leaf. The sudden disturbance immediately alerted Number 46 and he looked over immediately. When he noticed Lin Sanjiu in her sorry state, he was startled. He turned his head and muttered something before he rushed toward her. I was ambushed. Someone set a trap Lin Sanjiu uttered in Number 46s direction. She swallowed the second half of her words when she looked up. There were a few men and women standing behind number 46. She didnt recognize them, but she finally spotted Baldhead standing at the back of the group. She also saw Number 45 and 47 staring nkly at her, Number 46 was the first to walk over. He was facing Lin Sanjiu directly. When he heard what Lin Sanjiu said, the expression, hidden under his fringe, changed immediately. But, that passed quickly and he pretended like nothing had happened while he asked Lin Sanjiu a question, Were you hurt by the people from cluster 1? Lin Sanjiu looked at the strangers standing behind him and she nodded. Damn it. I knew they werent going to be easy to deal with. Things will get a bit troublesome, Number 46 turned around and introduced the people behind him after he said that, These people are members from cluster 2 and 3. Since we are going to execute the n, I thought it was better if everyone gathered together. Oh, of course, not everyone is here. Even though he didnt spell it out, Lin Sanjiu understood. Even if the two clusters agreed to work with them, they would still need to leave people behind to guard the spawning points. Oh dear! How did youe back with those injuries? Lookie! Its all bloody everywhere. Using the familiar ent, Lin Sanjiu could tell Baldhead definitely made thatment. He approached Lin Sanjiu and when he saw her wounds, he quickly spoke to the girl behind him, Sunny, we still have some bandages and whatnot, right? Quick, help her bandage her wounds. The girl called Sunny had a bob haircut. When Lin Sanjiu saw the girls hairstyle, she couldnt help thinking of her grand prize. Sunny took out some alcohol swabs and bandages out from her backpack quickly. Lin Sanjiu actually wanted to tend to her wounds herself, but Sunny had a very blunt character despite her dainty appearance. She bandaged Lin Sanjius wounds very quickly and efficiently and did not give Lin Sanjiu any chance to meddle with the process. When the throbbing pain from her legs ebbed a little, Lin Sanjiu looked at Number 46 and asked, Cluster 4 We were onlyte by a bit. The person who answered her was the constantly gloomy Spring Bean. They wanted to raise their absorption rate so they killed that member without the number tag I think they didnt use any indigo flower to kill him. When we told them about our intentions, their expressions turned ghastly. Anyway, cluster 4 already agreed to join our n but we still have to discuss the details. What is the situation with cluster 1? Lin Sanjiu shot a quick nce at Number 46. Thetter raised his hand nonchntly and gathered his fringe and winked at Lin Sanjiu briefly. Lin Sanjiu coughed and answered, Im sorry. I didnt get that persons number tag. The person escaped and the spawning point was also destroyed. How many members do they have? Baldhead asked concernedly. I dont know, Lin Sanjiu mumbled and gave him a very reserved answer, There was a skinny woman in sportswear. She had long hair and was definitely from cluster 1. After she said that, she didnt expect Baldhead to smack his own thigh and curse, That ************! Spring Bean and Number 46 also nodded their heads. It was as though they already knew that womans appearance. Lets organize the information about the situation now, Number 46 remarked with a serious tone just when Lin Sanjiu was puzzled by their reaction. Right now, cluster 4 has agreed to join, but they are still apprehensive. From now onwards, all three of our teams have to try our best to convince them. Among our teams, cluster 2 does not have any flowers, cluster 3 has two flowers, cluster 4 has one flower and cluster 5 has one flower. Huh? What about the indigo flowers which bloomed this morning? Lin Sanjiu immediately noticed something amiss. She turned to Baldhead and Sunny, You guys should at least have another flower, right? Cough, lets drop that subject, Baldhead seemed remorseful when he said that. We immediately transport the flower far from the spawning point each time as we have more people. We did this to prevent others from finding the spawning point. However, our flower was snatched from us when we were transporting it this morning. Based on your description, the person that took our flower must be that woman with the long hair. Im sorry. It is all my fault. I didnt look after the flower properly, Sunny lowered her head and apologized quietly while she stood beside him. Lin Sanjiu was sharp so she immediately noticed when Baldhead lowered his hand and squeezed Sunnys hand assuringly. What does cluster 4 want now? Lin Sanjiu shifted her gaze away from their hands and turned to Number 46. They know they killed our consr officer, Number 46s expression was still icy when he brought up that point. They are afraid that we will still pursue the matter and set them up. They said that it was alright to meet but it had to be at their designated location. Anyway, we nned to head there after you returned. Cluster 4s request wasnt unreasonable. Even if they were going to ambush them, it was impossible to get rid of so many people at once. Besides, cluster 4 had no reason to offend such arge group. Lin Sanjiu could not move by herself due to her injuries so she needed someone to carry her. However, Number 46 rejected the help from a muscr bloke of cluster 3 and decided to carry Lin Sanjiu with some effort. The advantage of his decision was very apparent. Under everybodys watchful eyes, Lin Sanjiu told Number 46 everything that had happened without attracting anyones attention. The person who set up that trap and tipped off that woman from cluster 1 must be the same person. Number 46 moved his lips very slightly. He did not even turn to face Lin Sanjiu. Lin Sanjiu could somewhat hear his whispering voice only because she was leaning on his shoulders. While the others track down the woman from cluster 1, we have to weed out that traitor secretly and destroy his or her number tag. Chapter 448: The Cluster 5’s Counterstrike

Chapter 448: The Cluster 5s Counterstrike

Trantor: BinBin92 Editor: EllisBLV13 The rendezvous point that cluster 4 chose was a broad-leaved nt at the heart of the greenhouse. Each of the leaves wasrge enough to amodate everybody. Here, Lin Sanjiu could finally see all the people in the greenhouse. The discussion was not as smooth as they expected it to be. Almost everybody was guarded against each other; their faces were full of wary. Since nobody wished to suffer the short end of the stick, every time an idea was raised, it would undoubtedly be followed by the sound of objection. They had ended up in an impasse. The progression was so sluggish that it brought people to the verge of insanity. Finally, after a few hours of persuasion, debate, and exnation, all the members from the four batches reached a consensus. Each cluster still maintained ownership of the respective spawning points. The only thing that had changed was the method of harvesting. First, all 19 members would gather at a location. When the indigo flowers spawned, each cluster would send two members to collect the flowers and the remaining members would stay behind to monitor each other. With so many pairs of eyes watching, nobody would be able to slip away. Of course, it went without saying that the primary objective of this maneuver was to keep cluster 5 at bay. Although they didnt say it explicitly, their inner thoughts were written on their faces. Even Baldhead and String Bean vaguely expressed a simr thought as well. This was because in the case that they failed to locate the members of cluster 1, they wouldnt be able to enact the zero absorption rate n. Then, cluster five would be the time bomb for them. Hence, to prevent such a scenario from happening, they had to restrain cluster 5s movement from the beginning. I will soon join their ilk if I stay any longer with these bunch of conceited simpletons, Number 46 scowled at Lin Sanjiu while leaning against the base of the de, To be honest, Im starting to get a phobia of getting close to these kind of thickheads. After everybody arrived, Number 46 only spoke a few words then he gave up. He sauntered around the leaf and took his rest on the sidelines like a theatergoer watching a y. He participated no more in the debate but only talked to his own batch members asionally. Lin Sanjiu was not the person to judge if she had to say. The biggest beneficiary of this n is cluster 5, right? Just when the wind dispersed number 46s sarcasm, a man, who Number 46 described as a man with the look of a mentally challenged patient rose to his feet, It doesnt make any sense to me that while we are risking our life hunting for cluster 1, cluster 5 should stay behind, taking their time to regain their vitality. I suggest that if those who are tasked with the hunting assignment need to hand in their number tags, then each of our clusters should send in two members whilst cluster 5 should be wholly despatched. Lin Sanjiu and Number 46 looked at each other and a cold smile tugged at the corner of thetters lips. The reason why the meeting dragged on so long withouting to amendatory oue was that everybody was unhappy with the point where those who went out for the hunting mission had to hand in their number tags. Lin Sanjiu knew full well the underlying motive of cluster 4. In the worst case scenario where they had lost all their number tags, cluster 5, which had handed over all its members number tags would be the only one to take the full hit. Without their number tags, cluster 5 would not be able to rise from bottom anymore and cluster 4 could secure their penultimate ce. Hence, in order to bring their ill-intent objective into existence, cluster 4 had proposed spades of nasty tricks, dragging a would-be an hour meeting into a long hard day. Truth be told, Lin Sanjiu was quite surprised that Number 46 had tolerated them until now. Baldhead gave a bitter smile as heforted them, Not only cluster 5, all of us will gain something if we can locate the member of cluster 1. I would suggest we send out all those in fine fettle. After all, our goal is to win this together. The matter on who will be dispatched should be thest of our concern, right? Seeing that the man rolled his eyes and wanted to repeat something, Number 46 interjected. His voice was devoid of any emotion, I have no opinion on sending all my team members. The wounded can stay here, Spring Bean was startled by Number 46 before saying. Theres no need to worry about me, Lin Sanjiu threw a smile at the eyes that were staring at her. Then, she helped herself up by using the nt as her support. Though it was a superficial wound, it still hurt enough to made her locked her eyebrows together in pain. After the pain had ebbed away, she pointed to something on her midriff as she smiled, Anyway, I still have this to help me venture through the dense vegetation. The man from cluster 4 who wanted to talk just now moved his bulging eyes at where Lin Sanjiu had pointed. Then, they reddened. This indeed is handy gear to use, especially in this greenhouse, Lin Sanjiu ignored the mans deathly stare and returned him with a big smile of her own. She even began to demonstrate the thing in her hand like a zealotry salesperson trying to promote her merchandises, If we adjust the angle of this [retractive mobility gear] like this, we can navigate ourselves horizontally See, a rope would fire from here and if we angled it at the stem of another nt As she said, a rope shot out from the [retractive mobility gear] at her waist and hooked on a stem overhead. Then, she reeled in the rope and she was swung to the other side. That is mine! The bulge-eyed man was incensed, Give back us those or else we wont participate in the n! Lin Sanjiu cast him a gaze, But Im injured and this is the only thing that can help me move around. Well, let me tell you something: I dont give a fig! Roll or crawl on the ground, whatever you like! Do you still want us in the n? The bulge-eyed man hissed as he drew a cruel arc on his lips, If you dont wish to be thest in rank, then give us back those now! Lin Sanjiu snorted as if she was pondering if she should return the thing to its rightful owner, yet she didnt stop ying with the [retractable mobility gear] in her hand. As the machine continued to whir in the air, Lin Sanjiu navigated the gear with practiced ease, loming in and out dexterously of the branches. Stop it! Right now! When Lin Sanjiu once again steered her figure past the bulge-eyed man, thetter saw it as a provocation as he yelled in anger. He lunged a few steps forward and extended his hand to grab the rope in front of him. However, Lin Sanjiu was a beat faster than him. She reeled in the rope again, and before the man knew it, she had already flung herself to the other side. The man was so enraged that his lips quivered. Bending over, he pulled out a stiletto de from his boot and darted in, hurling the cold steel in his hand towards the rope above Lin Sanjiu. Just when Lin Sanjiu hurriedly pulled herself into a higher altitude, the bulge-eyed man suddenly let out a guttural scream as if somebody had clenched on his windpipe. Then, blood came pouring out from his chest and his number tag was sliced into half from the middle, dropping to the leaf with a thud. Everybody was at lost at the scene that was happening in front of their eyes. A woman from cluster 4 rose to her feet; her face white in terror. In the next second, before she could even scream, a hand came from the shadow that fell above her. The hand hit her squarely in her chest, sending her reeling before the shadow returned to the sky again. Dont worry, that man hasnt died yet. I havent used the sharpest thread of mine, spoke Number 46 with a warm smile. Once again, the benevolence in Number 46 took the stage. When he had everybodys attention, he slowly stood. He stretched his arm and touched the stem overhead, winding in some sort of thread that shed a silvery light before disappeared into his palm. Unbeknownst to everybody, he had set up a thread in the air. The bulge-eyed man realized that he was still alive after Number 46 said that. He made a few hard coughs before mbering from the pool of blood. The silver thread had badly mutted the skin and muscles on his chest, but it wasnt fatal enough to harm his life. He pressed his hand firmly onto his still-bleeding wound and stared in awe at his number tag, now broken into two pieces, bathed in his own blood. Weaving in the air around the silver thread needs plenty of skills and experience, you know? Sitting in the middle of the sky, Lin Sanjiu smiled at the man. She picked up her hand and waved the card in her hand. The moment the card was out, a mor burst forth from the direction of cluster 4. The woman who had just regained her bnce looked down at her chest and found out that her number tag was gone. Her countenance paled at the realization as she understood everything. With only Number 46 and Lin Sanjiu, cluster 5 had already beaten cluster 4 into thest ce in the twinkling of an eye. A shock of silence filled the air. The ten or so people on the leaf were at a loss of what to say. We wished nothing else but to work together, Number 46s voice echoed loud in the air, sounding pleasant and unrushed, Even if were at the bottom, were more than willing to implement the zero absorption rate n. The reason we did that is to remind you guys of something. He nodded to Lin Sanjiu and something hurled out from thetters hand, drawing an arc in the air toward the direction where cluster 2 was standing. The people were startled that they jumped back. They realized that it was the number tag of the red-shirted guy after the thing had dropped on the leaf. That cluster 5 joins this n out of our willingness, not because were forced to. Lin Sanjiu finished what Number 46 had left off as she watched the red-shirted guy picked up his number tag and put it back on. Thats right, Number 46 offered cluster 2 and 3 a grin, Were very lenient towards our friends, whilst for the idiots, we have a special way that allows us to knock the thing into their thick skull. The silence prevailed for a while before a sigh from Spring Bean shattered it. Then, from behind them came a smallmotion. Baldhead cursed Number 46 for his ruthlessness as hemanded Sunny to tend to the bulge-eyed mans injury. With cluster 2 and 3 as the peacemakers, the remaining two members from cluster 4 had dropped their thought of revenge for theirrade. And so, the meeting ensued. However, unlike thest time, the atmosphere this time was different. Even though Number 46 still didnt participate in the meeting and returned to the corner without saying a word, the meeting was carried out and finished with an unimaginable efficiency. Gone was the recalcitrant cluster 4. They had instead be the most efficient cluster that wished nothing else but the sess of the zero nutrient absorption rate n. They were also the first batch to leave the assembly point and disappeared into the foliage. Drawing a lesson from the ending of Military singlet, the two members without number tags became restless. In this situation where half of their cluster members had lost their number tags, the remaining two members in cluster 4 with number tags had no choice but to hand in theirs to Baldhead. The injured will stay behind, Baldhead counted the tags in his hand and announced, Cluster 3, 4, 5 will leave one behind For us, can we trust you with the job, Sunny? The petite girl wanted to retort something, but Baldhead killed it with a pat on the back of her head. We have to prepare for all contingencies, as such, this is my idea, As Baldhead continued his announcement, he reshuffled the tags in his hand into four portions before distributing to the four people that were going to stay behind, Here you go. I have all the tags mixed so you arent getting your own or your cluster members tags. Keep them safe, and return them to the owner after all of use back. Lin Sanjiu was the candidate from cluster 5. After she took her portion, she watched the bulge-eyed man and another petite girl wearing heavy and thick spectacles sit down quietly. The other members began to move. Driven by an unknown reason, Baldhead stayed until thest. Lin Sanjiu didnt know his motive, so to protect herself, she used the [retractable mobility gear] and hid in a leaf above. Then, she finally saw the reason for his action. Hey Sunny, He pressed his voice very low and mumbled to a girl standing beside him, Regarding the thing I asked you earlier, can I take it as a yes from you? Sunny kept her head low. Momentster, she nodded slightly. Her nodding was so slight that it was barely noticeable. Oh lord, thank you for making this happen! When were out of here, Im going to search for any gold or jewelry store. I know marriage is no longer the mainstream right now in this post-apocalyptic world, but I felt I still need to carry out my obligation as your partner by gifting you something to symbolize the connection between us. After that, we need to find a Consr Officer While Baldhead was too transported with joy that he couldnt stop talking, Sunny interjected. Her voice was as small as the buzz of a mosquito as she said, Why would you? Now isnt the time to talk about this, you know? I dont understand what makes you want to propose to me. And now you want to buy me something from a gold store? Hey, I couldnt agree less with your statement, Baldhead said, grinning like a Cheshire cat, Let me ask you, do you not need to eat in the apocalypse? No, right? Youre just like rice. For me, both are my most basic needs, so if you dont ept my proposal, I will be starved to death. Sunny was tickled pink by his statement. She replied, What a glib talker. Lin Sanjiu felt it was bad to eavesdrop on the bill and coo between two lovebirds, so she moved to another ce. When the couple was done having their own time, Sunny sent Baldhead away. She returned to a corner of the leaf with a visible blush on her cheeks. Aside from bulge-eyed man, who gave a solemn face and refused to talk, the other three women chewed the fat and the time passed rtively fast for them. After around five to six hours, somebody returned. However, just like Lin Sanjiu had worried, none of them hade across the woman in sportswear. Chapter 449: Number Tag That Presented Itself Right At Your Doorstep

Chapter 449: Number Tag That Presented Itself Right At Your Doorstep

Trantor: BinBin92 Editor: EllisBLV13 The searching operationsted for three days. By the afternoon on the fourth day, the location of the woman in the sportswear remained unclear. Nobody hade across her, so they couldnt snatch her number tag. The final day of the maturation stage was drawing near. They had merely six days left yet they barely had any furtherance in their n. When everybody was sitting together, Lin Sanjiu could feel the dense tension in the air, and amongst them, cluster 4 had the most ants in their pant. Therefore, to prevent cluster 4 frommitting any dirty low-down tricks, cluster 5 had been gathering around, sitting in front of them to keep an eye on them. I cant understand what that person can gain from this situation, Number 46 sighed dejectedly. His eyebrows under his bang kissed each other in the center of his forehead, We have pushed cluster 4 to the bottom of the rank yet the woman in sportswear has refused to show herself. I guess the traitor is not with cluster 4. That means our target has been narrowed to cluster 2 and 3, Lin Sanjiu thought inwardly as she swept a nce at the two clusters. Aside from Spring Bean and the girl with spectacles, the other two members of cluster 3 were a man with a menacing physical build but a soft heart and a youngster. Even though the youngster had ventured through two apocalyptic worlds, her appearance told Lin Sanjiu that she was not more than 16-years-old. Cluster 2 was thergest cluster with seven members in total. Even until today, Lin Sanjiu still didnt have all their names memorized. She only knew aside from the three people who acted as the diplomats to broker the alliance between them, the remaining four members consisted of a pair of fraternal twins, an elementary school teacher who seemed to have a habit of lecturing people, and a young girl who still maintained her heavy ck eyeliner even though she was in a pocket dimension. Truth to be told, neither of them gave off the vibe of a traitor to Lin Sanjiu. p! p! Baldheads hand pping cut into and snapped Lin Sanjiu out from her thoughts. Not only her, but everybody on the leaf focused their gaze on Baldhead. Guys, may I have your full attention please? Baldhead waited until absolute silence had fallen. He patted his shiny scalp, talking with a clear voice, Cluster 5 and I havee up with a new idea. I personally think thats quite a good n, but I need advice from you all. If its suitable, then well execute it immediately. Lin Sanjiu peered at Number 46, only to see that thetter supported his chin with his hand while looking at Baldhead expressionlessly as if the idea was not his. Baldhead had everything prepared for this meeting. In the area in front of them, a few crumbled papers were patched together, forming a sort of map. After everybody had gathered up, he took out a pencil from his backpack and handed it to Number 46. He asked, Can you do me a favor, bro? The idea is like this: we have started our search by splitting our members to hunt for that woman of cluster 1. Though we didnt find her in the end, we did gain something else: we have fully explored the greenhouse fully, and our friend here, Number 46, will help us to sketch the map. After that, well divide the map into a few zones, and well resume our searching from one zone to the other. At the same time as Baldhead was giving the brief, Number 46 had begun to do his assigned task. Within the span of minutes, he already sketched out the aerial view of the greenhouse. Lin Sanjiu craned her neck and looked at the map, and to her surprise, the map drawn by Number 46 matched the map in her mind almost perfectly. When did he find out thendform? For example, this piece is the first zone, as Baldhead spoke, he traced a figure of a circle around the zone he was pointing to, All of us will search the first zone since the area is quiterge, but that isnt the main thing. The main thing is that once we are done searching a region, we must demolish the region,pletely. D-demolish itpletely? Somebody parroted in awe. After you have searched the leaf, cut it off; after you searched a whole nt, chop the whole nt down, Number 46 said without raising his head, his voice was thick with ice, We have to make sure that every ce and every corner we have passed through will be left with nothing but a barend, so that she didnt have a ce to hide. Thats right! Hey bro, you exined better than me. Anyway, just clear the whole zone, then well go to the second zone. If we have reduced every zone to the ground, well contour along the flower pot. Will Harry allow us to do that? Hearing this, Number 46 threw a nce at Lin Sanjiu and turned to that her, Of course, she has done it before. Lin Sanjiu nodded at everybody. A scene suddenly floated in the members from cluster 4s mind, and they winced at the debacle. What happens to the indigo flower, then? The pony-tailed elementary school teacher asked. The flowers grow from the soil, Baldhead answered, Chopping the nts down will not affect the growth of the flower in any possible way. Everybody nodded in relief at Baldheads exnation. Although the possession of indigo flower was no longer the primary thing since the alliance was formed, when those without the flower saw somebody bringing the flower into their discussion, they felt uneasy. Hence, they had made a pact: whenever it was time to gather, they would collect all the flowers on the other leaf below their assembly point. The leaf was very near to their rendezvous point, so they would know if somebody tried to go near it. Looking from another angle, it also acted as a bait to lure the woman out from her hiding spot. The map was born the moment they finished their meeting. The map showed the full aerial view of greenhouse, partitioned into ten zones. With their current workforce, it was more than easy to raze the whole greenhouse to the ground before the tenth day arrived. This time, Lin Sanjiu, who had not yet recovered from her injuries, Sunny, and the youngster from the cluster 3 were left behind. The bulge-eyed man was not part of the group anymore and the person who took his previous role was a man with whom Lin Sanjiu felt somewhat familiar. Lin Sanjiu searched her memories for a while, and it rang the bell in her mind. She realized that man was the only one who managed to escape with his [retractive mobility gear] when she sliced the leaf. Soon after four of them sat for a while, the sound of explosion burst forward from the other side of the greenhouse. An all-out onught ensued. A cluster ofrge, prolific nts trembled fiercely in the zing me, smoke, and explosion. The nts screamed a intive wail, fighting their deathly throes as they descend and were engulfed by the endless void below the greenhouse. None of them had expected that the speed of clearing would be so fast. If the current trend went on, the first zone would soon be cleared. Harry had been sighing and pleading after they had begun their demolishing project. Stop, please. I beg you all. His sorrowful voice sounded more like a celestial song in their ears, filling them with exhration to the gills. It didnt stop the posthumans instead, working like an adrenaline shot, it boosted up their speed. The faces of the four people at the assembly point were getting brighter as they wallowed in Harrys sobs. Lin Sanjiu averted her gaze from the nts that keep falling in the distance, turning to the man from cluster 4 and smiled, Seems like clearing two to three zones by today is not a problem. The man whose hairline seemed to be receding didnt expect Lin Sanjiu to talk to him. He was so surprised that all he could manage to reply was a vowel, ah? Where did your group get the [retractive mobility gear] from? Lin Sanjiu asked with gusto, Its pretty convenient and good to use, and you got so many on your hand. Ah? The man parroted, lost for words. He replied only after a few seconds, Is Lee Oh, the singlet guy gave it to us. I have no idea where he got these from. Lin Sanjiu nodded in eptance. Then, sitting as stiff as a ramrod, she pointed to the control valve at her midriff and asked, What is the use of this button? Mine seems not to be very responsive; can you show me how you do it? Ah? The man was stunned, again. He didnt see this questioning. With a face full of abhorrence, he inched his body away from Lin Sanjiu and answered, his voice thick with disdain and anger, I have given mine to another member of my cluster since they need it more than me. Dont you have a few more? Take one out and figured it out yourself, then. Lin Sanjiu cast him a nce and didnt make any remark at his insolence. She switched the [retractive mobility gear] to a new one. Can we see? The girl asked, her eyes filled with curiosity. Both Sunny and her approached Lin Sanjiu crouched beside her and looked at the device pinning at Lin Sanjius waist, I have never seen this kind of gadget before, its really A shadow loomed over them and cut off whatever Sunny was going to say next. As the familiar machine and wheel whirred to life in the air, Lin Sanjiu had already made her move. The moment the shadow dove down, Lin Sanjiu had shot up. Lin Sanjiu had to confess that the reaction of the woman was ultra fast. Even though she was airborne, she still managed to twist her body to evade Lin Sanjius ambush. However, Lin Sanjiu wasnt somebody that could be easily dealt with. Before the woman fell to the ground, she stretched her hand and swiped at the [retractive mobility gear] of the woman. The rope snapped into two and the tracksuit woman fell beside the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man was startled. He turned and ran. The woman followed after, trailed by Lin Sanjiu. Nobody could defeat Lin Sanjiu in terms of speed, even if she were injured. As expected, she was gaining fast on the woman, and as she touched the womans arm, something happened The womans newly grown right arm fell off again. However, the arm didnt fall straight to the ground this time instead shot out straightly toward the young girl not far behind. The moment Lin Sanjiu had gripped the womans neck, the amputated arm rammed into the young girl, sending her reeling. The pile of number tags fell from her embrace during the collision, and they were all snatched by the amputated arm. Everything happened within a few seconds, and Sunny still couldnte back to her senses. Due to the sudden shock, Lin Sanjiu had subconsciously exerted more force on her hand and identally mmed the woman onto the leaf surface. In the next second, Lin Sanjiu was flung to aside by an unknown force. Then, Harry apathetic voice rang out, Ah, thats an attack. Although Lin Sanjiu was stopped for merely a few seconds, it was enough for the woman to make her getaway. She jumped down from the leaf and soon disappeared into the thick foliage. Lin Sanjiu turned her head to see the amputated arm was gone into the ether as well. Fuck! She cursed out loud. Her eyes spewed fire when she looked at the middle-aged man. And as she strode over to the man with an angry gait, the man yelled in a pleading voice, as if he knew he was going to meet with disaster, Dont hit me! We gave her that device far before we settled on our alliance! Lin Sanjiu didnt expect the answer. She squinted her eyes in disbelief. Its true! We nned to eliminate Lee at that time. Its just that both of our indigo flowers were in his possession Hed grown suspicious of us, so he kept both the flowers in his ne and refused to let us see the flowers, said the middle-aged man as sweat oozed from his forehead, Then, we happened toe across the woman from cluster 1. She suggested trading her indigo flower for our mobility gear So, we exchanged them. Thats mean you guys knew her location all along? Lin Sanjiu asked cooly. Of course not! The middle-aged man refuted, eager to redeem himself, We hoped to capture her more than anybody else, so we went to the ce where we met herst time, but we couldnt find her there, I swear. Lin Sanjiu needed to use all her strength to suppress herself from kicking the man in front of her to vent the anger in her heart. She let out a breath and went back to sit at her usual ce. The night fell, so the people all returned. The exhrated expressions on their faces after clearing two zones were quelled by the news of the ambush of that tracksuit woman. All of their faces were red in fury. Thats the whole story, Lin Sanjiu sighed as she exined, We have checked; aside from cluster 3, the rest of us lost some number tags. Cluster 2 lost two, and cluster 4 and 5 lost one each. Since Number 45 could replenish her energy by consuming her human flesh stock, she was the most unfazed amongst those who had lost their number tags. However, it wasnt the same case for Baldhead. He was incensed through the roof, and he demolished cluster 4 for roughly ten minutes before he was pulled aside by Sunny. Although Lin Sanjiu had also gotten the womans number tag, she didnt expect that the number tag was actually the womans number tag. If it werent for Number 46 who kept bugging her, she wouldnt even ask for rity from Harry. But Harrys answer did shock them, The absorption rate per capita of cluster 1 is 0. They arest now. Lin Sanjiu blinked her eyes, unable to ept the truth. As the other people shouted in excitement, she looked over to Number 46. The woman was gone for more than a half day and she should have put her own number tag back on by now. However, the absorption rate for cluster 1 had dropped to 0 Could it be this number tag really be hers? Chapter 450: Zero Nutrient Absorption Plan: Achieved

Chapter 450: Zero Nutrient Absorption n: Achieved

Trantor: BinBin92 Editor: EllisBLV13 Over the next few hours, somebody consulted Harry about the absorption rate ranking on the odd asion. Whenever Harry answered that cluster 1 was thest in rank, Lin Sanjiu didnt know whether she should be relieved or not. It seemed that everyone had only needed to wait for the arrival of the tenth day. However, Number 46 gave no leeway for stopping and insisted that they should continue to demolish the greenhouse. What if she is tricking us? What if she just wants all of us to drop our guard so that we wont chase after her? What we should do if she wears her number tag at thest minute on the tenth day? Nobody from the crowd could refute Number 46s sarcastic reasonings. All of them looked at each other and saw a simr concern in each other eyes. They couldnt help but sigh as they had to confess that they couldnt ignore the probability. A long dy will cause more trouble, The bulge-eyed mans injuries had already recovered, he spat, I suggest we should kill her straight away once we spot her, no need to search for the number tags. As he said, he gave Lin Sanjiu sidelong nce as if she was the origin that pushed them into the mares nest they were in right now. If she could have killed the woman when she had the chance, they wouldnt have to go through so much trouble. However, Lin Sanjiu was unfazed by his gaze, sitting in her ce with frowning eyebrows, locking herself in her thought. Whats your thought? Number 46 walked closer. As his shadow loomed over her, it tore her away from her musing. Oh, Im sorry. Are you guys ready to go? Lin Sanjiu raised her head to looked at Number 46. He had lost quite a bit of his weight though he had only been in the greenhouse for a few days. She yed with the card in her hand as she said, frowning her brows, Ive been thinking about the exchange between that woman and me and the goal of that traitor. The woman had escaped her twice with the same ability. Nevertheless, Lin Sanjiu felt the second time was a little bit different from the first time. If she could detect the differences Initially I couldnt wrap my mind around when the cluster 1 was in the first ce. Now, I have seen the light when theyve fallen to the end of the tail, Number 46 said, as a solemn expression dawned on his face, When I think about it, I found that if the woman were in the position to hide until the end of the game, there would be no need for her to risk herself to steal our number tags; our number tags have no use for her. Thus, why would she bother toe? Obviously, she and the traitor are attempting to create a smoke screen, a humbug that will make us believe that our n is going bear fruit in the end once we have gotten her number tag. Its conceivable that once weve lowered our guard, she and the traitor will put on their number tags in the final moment and most of us will lose the round. Perhaps the traitor has a vendetta against somebody among us, I dont know, or he has a reason that he must eliminate that person That might be the exnation of why the traitor is so keen on frustrating the zero nutrient absorption n. Aside from the woman in sportswear, everybody has already handed over their number tags, so how is the traitor going to wear his number tag while everybody is watching him? Lin Sanjiu mumbled to herself, Besides, you guys have cleared the greenhouse halfway. Soon enough, the woman will have nowhere to hide. Number 46 did not remark on Lin Sanjius words as he didnt have an answer for it. After a short while of thinking, he whispered to Lin Sanjiu, You clear on what should you doter? Lin Sanjiu nodded in assent. Though everything was still shrouded in the dark, the time didnt give them any elbow room to iron everything out. It was time for the big troop to venture out. As such, both of them had to drop whatever they were talking about right now. To prevent themselves from losing any more number tags, Number 46 convinced everybody to give their number tags to Lin Sanjiu to keep in a satchel. Then, she would turn the satchel into a card. Meanwhile, her own number 49 tag was passed to the red-shirt guy, who was part of the demolishing team. Although they firmly believed that there was no reason for the woman to ambush them again, clusters 2, 3, and 4 still left their members with rtively higherbat power behind at the rendezvous point. They were Baldhead, the warm-hearted muscle bloke, and a quiet, bob haircut girl from cluster 4. Nevertheless, no matter how eager Baldhead was to vent his anger about losing his number tag to the woman, all they could see or hear was only the dying wail of the falling nts in the distance. The woman in sportswear didnt show up. While the rest of the people were busying chatting, Lin Sanjiu had excluded herself from the chatter and stayed alone in a corner, staring at the card in her hand. The drawing on the [nar World] depicting the amputated arm was lifelike. The contours, shades, hairs, skin, and the muscle linings It was worth calling the depiction the tour de force of an artist that had mastered the essence of art. Below a nk white space which had no uses read a simple description: An amputated arm from a posthuman. Like a lizard that shed their tails as a decoy for their predator, the posthuman could drop any of her limbs to buy herself enough time to escape. The description did not provide any useful details for Lin Sanjiu. She sighed and deactivated the card. Then, a female arm dropped into her embrace. Lin Sanjiu threw the arm into the air, and the palm beaten around along the swing. She studied the arm meticulously yet she still couldnt figure out any differences between the two times the woman in sportswear ambushed her. In the next second, Harrys voice suddenly rang out of thin air, giving her a huge fright. As if to confirm that her ears didnt fail her, Lin Sanjiu turned over to Baldhead, her face filled with perplexion and shock. What did he What did Harry just say? She gulped and asked dryly, Number 56 from the cluster 2 is dead? I didnt hear it wrong, did I? Baldheads eyes were widened like tworge balls as if he didnt understand Harrys announcement at all. He didnt look at Lin Sanjiu, and he only regained his senses after a few seconds, Oh my, Number 56 is dead? Lin Sanjius heart sank. Number 56 was the red-shirted guy, the one who had her number tag. Does that means that my number tag is lost as well? As if somebody had pushed the pause button, the nts in the distance stopped falling the moment Harry made his announcement. The whizzing chainsaw petered out. There was a half-fell nt hanging mid-air. The smoke and the me continued to lick the air but it was dissipating, and soon it would melt into thin air. Clearly, even the demolishing team was not expecting this announcement. Lin Sanjiu threw the arm away and stood up. She suddenly looked down as if she had remembered something. When she raised her head again, she saw several shadows loming at full speed towards them. The other three were still in a daze. When the shadows came to light, they realized, with much shock that all of them were cluster 5 members. Leading the pack was Number 46, whilst Number 45 and Number 47, who had recovered most of his vitality, were trailing closely behind him. There were a few more shadows far behind the three; all of them were traveling at high speed. It looked like the three of them in front were being hunted by those at the back. Baldhead and the other two people finally realized something was not right and all of them rose to their feet. However, Lin Sanjiu was a tad faster to respond than them. She quickly jumped to another leaf and rushed up to meet the trio. Destroy it! Number 46 shouted when he saw Lin Sanjiu. One of the shadows that trailing tightly behind them suddenly picked up his speed and pounced on Number 45, who was thest person of the pack in the front. Number 45 turned over her shoulder and stretched open her mouthrge enough to fit in a human head. A duoluozhong ! The pursuer gasped in shock, and he almost fell from the edge of the leaf. Thanks to the short dy, Number 46 and Number 47 arrived in front of Lin Sanjiu. Call the card out! Number 46 shouted at Lin Sanjiu again, Destroy it! Lin Sanjiu immediately called the shabby satchel out from her card and ced it near her [Vibrode]. When the group of pursuers finally arrived, they stood in froze when they saw the satchel. Spring Bean, the leader of the herd, stared at the satchel. His expression was grim. Hold up! What are you guys doing? Hissed Spring Bean; his words were thick with indignation. He swept his dark and murky eyes across the members of cluster 5 from one to another before continuing his outburst, Why do you want to destroy our number tags? Was the death of Number 56 from cluster 2 your doing? The demolishing team consisted of ten or so people yet nobody saw how or who killed the red-shirted guy. They only knew the number of indigo flower in their possession remained the same. Spring Beans mind was all jumbled together, and he had too many questions in mind that he didnt know where to start. Number 46 looked at Lin Sanjiu, giving her a nod to hold up first before turning back to Spring Bean. What did we do to that guy? That should be my question, Number 46 sneered with his usual derisive tone, Do you all still not understand the situation now? Let me tell you; theres a traitor among us. Without the traitor, the woman from cluster 1 would never know our assembly point, the time we venture out, and most of all, the details of our n. The reason she could get away from us every single time is that one of you have betrayed us, and she and the traitor are the culprits for killing Number 56. The crowd was stunned, including Baldhead and the other two people that were rushing in from behind them. All of them stopped moving forward. Before we set out today, Number 49 and I had set up a trap for that traitor when all of us are handing in our number tags, Number 46 said as he gazed across the crowd. His eyes had no temperature, Its exactly because of this trap and the action of that traitor that allowed me to confirm that number tag Number 49 snatched from the woman in sportswear is hers. A low murmur immediately spread across the crowd. When I asked all of you to hand in your number tags, you all were present, so you all saw with your eyes that Number 49 put all the number tags into the satchel, Number 46 said as he emphasized the all word, including the number tag belongs to the woman. I supposed the traitor must have been delighted when he saw that. He must have thought that Number 49 had unmindfully mixed all the number tags, so he, or maybe she, immediately cook up a scheme to help the woman to reim her number tag. Thats why they killed the red-shirted guy since he was the one holding Number 49s number tag, Number 46 grinned, and paused before continuing, Since the traitor has associated himself with the woman, he must help her to regain her number tag; otherwise, their association will fall apart. ording to the traitors ybook, Number 49 should be furious when she found out that her number tag was gone since the red-shirted guy (Number 56) is dead. Next, if everybody urged her to return their number tag at that moment, she wouldnt be able to take note of a lot of things when her heart was all tangled up. And when a persons mind is in a chaotic mess, negligence is bound to appear. The traitor was going to take advantage of the chaos to sneak the womans number tag away. However, little did he expect that the moment I heard the announcement of the death of the red-shirted guy (Number 56), I understood everything. Hence, I immediately rushed back here to have Number 49 destroy both the traitor and the womans number tags. As long as their number tags are destroyed, our victory will be warranted. Its just that you bunch of doofuses thought we murdered the red-shirted guy. After hed heard what Number 46 had said, Spring Beans lips quivered but he said nothing. He exchanged nces with a few besides him and took quite some time to digest the hefty amount of information he received just now. After all of them had discussed the traitor and what Number 46 had told them, Spring Bean opened his lips and spoke on behalf of the crowd, So, you still dont know who is the traitor? Unfortunately, no. I dont know. Number 46 gave him a grin, But I dont have to know anyway. All we need right now is destroy this satchel. We already know that the womans number tag is inside the satchel because of the death of the red-shirted guy. Since everybody was present when we handed in our number tags today, and we could only hand in our own number tag, we can say that the person who objects to destroy the satchel must be the traitor. Otherwise, why wouldnt he want to vanquish this pocket dimension with everybody? But what about our vitality Somebody from the crowd murmured. We have four moreoh no, three more days until the end of the maturation stage. After we destroy the satchel, we dont have to demolish the nts anymore. We can rest until we leave the pocket dimension, so our vitality wont be affected. Number 46 said sternly, Besides, in between vitality and your life, which one would you choose? It was an arduous but fruitless task to refute against Number 46. Also, nobody from the crowd could find any w in his logic. However, they couldnt bring themselves to allow him to destroy the satchel. Number 46 was getting more and more impatient. Just when he moved a step forward and opened his mouth, just when everybody thought he wanted to say something, Lin Sanjiu, who was standing silently behind all along suddenly activated her [Vibrode] and sliced the satchel, along with the number tags inside, into two pieces. Everybody gasped when they saw the scene, but the number tags were destroyed, so they couldnt say anything now. Bathing under the curse from the crowd, Lin Sanjiu emotionlessly put her [Vibrode] away. Right now, cluster 5 had no number tags and their absorption rate became zero, tying with cluster 1 at the bottom of the rank. Then, Number 46 demanded Baldhead, the muscle bloke, and the bob-cut girl to give him their number tags. They didnt want to; however, Number 46 gave no carte nche regarding his demand. His reasoning being that cluster 5 was the cluster that wished all of them would survive together the most, and they were the best candidate to be the keeper of the number tags. Hence, the trio could only give their number tags to him reluctantly. Ever since they had entered the greenhouse, this was the first time everybodys absorption rate remained at zero. The atmosphere was serene; nobody made any moves despite the heightening tension and they managed to maintain a stable condition until the evening of the tenth day. Chapter 451: Reverse

Chapter 451: Reverse

Trantor: BinBin92 Editor: EllisBLV13 The depression of the crowd was beyond its peak on the tenth day. Though Number 46 had said they could rx and chill after they had destroyed the number tags none of them could take a load off. The anxiety that hung heavily in the air was getting denser and denser as if it could crush them whole with its sheer mass. There was no backing out now. Almost every few seconds, somebody asked Harry about the absorption rate ranking. Harry gave the same answer each time yet it did little to pacify their anxiety. Instead, it acted more like a temporalfort; they could only rx for a brief moment. From the surface, they seemed to have owned the game, and their victory was in the bag. However, without seeing the dead body of the woman with their own eyes, they still couldnt shrug off the nervous feeling in their hearts. There was a voice, demon-like murmuring at the back of their minds, telling them that the tracksuit woman was still hiding somewhere in the greenhouse waiting for the perfect moment to strike them all down. Hence, dominated by the demons in their hearts, most of them began to venture into the foliage starting on the ninth day. They wanted to look for the woman, and at the same time continue Number 46s demolishing n. Even Number 45 and Number 47 had joined the pack too. Only Lin Sanjiu and Number 46 remaining rxed on the leaf. No matter how much the crowd showered them with their cursing words, both of them showed no desire of joining them at all. Like a swarm of locusts, they wreaked widespread havoc across the greenhouse, attacking and destroying every crop, tree, and de of grass, leaving only barren pots and culture tanks in their wake. There remained but a single one dicotyledon nt that they took as their temporary base, standing and sprouting gantly at the corner of the ruined greenhouse. However, the woman was nowhere in sight. The crowd was pped-out when they returned to the base. Looking at their unwholesome expressions, Number 46 then opened his lips,yering his voice with contempt, Have you all never considered the probability that she might have a Special Item or ability that can mask her presence? Shes very confident that you guys wont be able to find her, so after she has lost her number tag, she refuses to show herself. It was hard to tell from his tone that was heforting the crowd or he was just making a sarcastic remark; nevertheless, there was nothing they could do right now even if they still could not felt at ease. The air was full of random noises. Some of them were cursing in rage while some of them were praying. If there were any simrities between them, that would be the forlorn and gloomy expressions that crawled on their faces. All of them picked a spot and sat down, biding their time as they prepared themselves for the arrival of 7 PM: the judgment hour. For the posthumans, the thing that crushed their spirits wasnt the nine-day-long back-breaking errand but the shadow of death that remained looming over them. As the silence had finally graced the piece of safe haven, most of them had sumbed to the clutches of slumber while the rest who had yet fallen asleep, they just refreshed their spirit with their eyes closed. Lin Sanjiu raised her head to look around. Then, without making any noises, she stood up and walked toward the other side of the leaf. Where are you going? The question came from the elementary school teacher with a ponytail. His eyes opened wide andrge. The actress in Lin Sanjius heart instantly took the stage. Her face flushed in red as she went closer to the teacher and whispered into his ear, Im just going to take a quick shower. My body smells like rotten cheese. Im a little bit shy to do it here. Oh, I see, replied the teacher. His eyes rolled around before he nodded to her. Lin Sanjiu hastened her steps and jumped down from the leaf. Baldhead and Spring Bean heard the whole conversation between Lin Sanjiu and that teacher as they were wide awake. Both of them took a peek at her figure, but they did nothing. After all, the direction Lin Sanjiu had jumped into was exactly opposite of where the indigo flower was. Very soon, the sound of water flowing drifted up from the leaf beneath them. The interlude didnt affect the silence that prevailed on the leaf. Everything remained quiet. Even Baldhead had stopped talking. Perhaps they were overwrought or exhausted or, maybe both, all of their faces were bereft of any emotion. All of them sat under the hazy and murky moonlight with their eyes closed. Only a few of them moved asionally. Before they could call Jack Robinson, Harrys thunderous voice rang out from the sky, shattering the deadly silence and gave the crowd a huge fright. Ashen-faced, they all stood woodenly while Harry made his announcement, Today is the tenth day and the time now is 6:59 PM. In the next minute, when the shorthand points at seven, Ill announce the victor and the runner-ups. The countdown will start now: fifty seconds. While the crowd was waiting for Harrys countdown, a round shadow suddenly flew past above their head and connected with a meaty smack on the other side of the leaf. Before the crowd could have a clear view of the shadow, another shadow appeared from the other side of the de. Moving like a cheetah on its full throttle to kill its prey, the shadow pounced toward Baldhead. Baldhead was taken aback for a moment and he quickly rolled to a side, narrowly dodging the ambush of the shadow. Raising his head, only then he saw that the shadow belonged to none other than Lin Sanjiu. Lin Sanjiu continued on her charging, using the momentum she had built up and rushed quickly behind Baldhead, turning his blood into ice as it clicked in his brain. He yelled, What are you doing?! However, nobody could answer him. Even though Lin Sanjiu was lightning fast, she still missed her target. Taking advantage of the brief moment Baldhead waid Lin Sanjiu, Sunny jumped behind them and stood by the edge of the leaf, bringing the confrontation of the two women into the light and the number tag around her neck that swung profusely in the air due to the fictitious force. Forty-five seconds, Harry continued his countdown apathetically. W-What is this? Sunny? Baldhead stared at Sunny; his trembling voice disappeared into the fleetingmotion caused by the crowd. The petite girl had no emotion on her face. She didnt spare him a nce. Lin Sanjiu and the other few who were quick to action had already dashed forward again. Although Harrys Farm had rendered most of the Evolving Ability and Special Item useless, binding and restraining type Special Items were still working perfectly fine. Various kind of Special Items and Evolving Ability flew through the air; there was even a fish in the air. However, all their efforts were in vain. No, it shouldnt say their efforts came to nothing because their hands clearly made contact with Sunny. It was just that her body suddenly fell apart and split into countless pieces before shooting out in all directions. Forty seconds. Those who had missed their target staggered off their trajectory due to therge impetus. While they were gasping to reim their bnce, two legs wrapped in denim jeans suddenly appeared out of thin air and pushed all of them except Lin Sanjiu, who had artlessly dodged the surprise attack, off the leaf. The moment her heel touched the ground, she charged up her speed and bolted toward the half torso that hovered in mid-air again. Unfazed, Sunny performed a graceful turn in the air and thwarted Lin Sanjius attack with practiced ease, her number tag in front of her chest swung in a half circle along with her motion. Then, her artless voice reverberated in the air, as everything of this was fun to her, Hey, since when you did you grow suspicious of me? Lin Sanjiu gave Sunny the cold shoulder as she gestured her hand. The [Female very Bondage Rope] appeared in her hand. You n to catch me with that? No offense though, but I suggest you not to do that, Sunnyughed. The countdown had gone down to 35 seconds. Besides, have you all have forgotten something? Her words stupefied everybody. If you all dont keep an eye on the indigo flower, the woman from cluster 1 mighte and grab them. The crowds face turned pale. They quickly turned around and to their surprise, the leaf which held all of their indigo flowers were gone. Thirty seconds. Look at yourselves, Sunny grinned widely, her brazenughter resounded loud and clear in an undting wave across the air above them. She was so thrilled that veins began to appear on her palm-sized face, I wish I had a mirror now so that you guys can see the despair Twenty-five seconds. Who has an expression of despair? Harry and Number 46s voice rang out at the same time and cut into the words that were forming at the tip of Sunnys tongue. If you guys are looking for the flowers, we have a full bouquet in our hand right now, said Number 46 as he turned his body around and pointed to the tworge bouquets of indigo flowers at his and Number 47s back. Hearing this, the half torso froze. Then, she shrilled, Queenie! Come over here! Are you calling for the woman from cluster 1? Number 46 asked matter-of-factly, No offense though, I dont think stealing other peoples flower is the right thing to do. Twenty seconds. In the next second, Number 46 spun around and pped his hand. A person leaped in from the leaf behind andnded beside him. Number 45s mouth was wide opened; a human head could be seen dangling from her mouth that filled with many teeth more than a healthy human. The few people from the cluster 4 gasped in terror when they saw the head. It was something nobody had seen before. Beneath the head of frizzy and messy hair, the eyes of the woman were scarlet with anger, ring menacingly at Number 45 with a tightened jaw. At the fracture point below her head, there was a freshly grown, red finger-sized body of an adult with four limbs. Fifteen seconds. I have to admit that the ability of you and your friend here is pretty intriguing, Number 46 said slowly, taking his time to make sure every word he said was clear enough to be heard by everyone, We have long discovered that her ability is self-amputation. However, its only toward the very end that we realized she might chop her head off and throw her rest of body parts into the abyss below the greenhouse. If its only her head, she can fit perfectly into your backpack and thats why we couldnt locate her anywhere in the greenhouse. Nevertheless, the most amusing feature of her ability is that her body will stop growing if somebody touched her. Ten seconds. You couldnt help your partner to put on her number tag when you hurl her head toward the indigo flower, and now she is in our hand and she will die with us in another ten seconds, Number 46 seemed to be unfazed by the fact that he would be dead soon as well. He exuded a nobodys business aura as he continued his speech, So what will you do? If you remove your number tag now, both of you can survive. Every part of Sunny seemed to have lost their weight after shed fragmented her body. All of her body parts were now gyrating, roaming, and dashing dexterously around the air, and it was hard to catch them. It was all thanks to those her body parts of her that Sunny was able to push four people off the leaf, leaving them struggling for their life by clinging onto the edge of the leaf. Hmm, okay, but before I remove my number tag, I have a question, The half torso suddenly sted upward like a cannonball as she evaded another surprise attack. She dawdled after Harry had announced they had only seven seconds left, How did you guys know its me? Because the arms are different. Arms are different? Exactly; its pretty obvious, to be honest. Just like the tail of a lizard, during Ms. Queenies first attack, the arm that fell off from her body was lifeless, and it couldnt move; however, this did not happen for the second attack. During her second ambush, the arm that she shed could move autonomously and even steal our number tags Number 46 paused for a second when Harry announced they had only 4 seconds left. Then, he continued, From there, we know that the two arms from the two incidents were not from the ability of the same person. The reason you didnt react to the ambush and sit alone from us isnt that youre stunned. Its because, at that time, youd fragmented your arm and gave it to Ms. Queenie over here. As a woman thats willing to forsake even her own body, its no surprise that you would cut off your arm first. Its just that you never expect Number 49 had already realized something was fishy Oh yeah, speaking of Number 49, do you know where is she now? Number 46 grinned after Harry said they had one second left, The motive behind her initial attack was to create an opening for me, while I speak so much nonsense is to distract your attention. One second. The moment Harrys voice was raised into the air, Sunnys face changed. Lin Sanjiu suddenly leaped out from theyers of foliage not far from them. There was something wriggling and struggling to freedom in her embrace. When she stopped on the leaf where everybody was with the thing in her clutch, everybody saw it was a womans right arm. Catch the flower, Number 46 shouted sharply as he hurled arge bouquet at Lin Sanjiu. The moment the indigo flower touched Lin Sanjius hand, then Sunny would be dead. However, at this crucial moment, Harrys voice sounded out, Times up. Cluster 2s absorption rate per capita is the highest, so they are the winner while the rest of the clusters are tied at second ce. Hahaha! Sunnyughed; she was brought to tears. I f*cking love this pocket dimension! I sincerely thanks you all for the wonderful show you all have put up at the twilight of your life Oh, its so thrilling When I realized Number 49 had set up a trap for me, I made use of the trap and killed the red-shirted guy. I initially thought all of you were at your wits end, and there wouldnt be any exciting overturn anymore but Oh, you guys are really full of surprises! Almost everybody was frozen at that moment. Their blood turned cold, their body was trembling, and they couldnt even move one of their fingers. The indigo flower whizzed past Lin Sanjiu and fell beside her feet. Number 46 nodded to Number 47 and thetter quickly went to Lin Sanjius side. He then unbuckled the indigo flower at his back and handed over to Lin Sanjiu. Only a few centimeters left, and the flower would touch Lin Sanjius hand. What are you guys doing? The maturation stage has ended and I wont die even if you touched my right hand. Those who are being left behind will definitely meet their ends here. Dont ever think that you have another chance of participating in this pocket dimension anymore. Say farewell to the world, Hah! Sunny was too happy that she couldnt contain herughter. Her body parts began to return to her body and very soon, a human figure was formed, and the only thing that was not there was her arm that Lin Sanjiu had. However, it seemed that Sunny wasnt in the heart of trying to struggle for freedom whatsoever; after all, the person who was holding her arm was going to die soon. Everything seemed fine for her until the next words said by Harry that thrust her into confusion. So are you guys familiar with the flow now? W-what? What flow? Wide-eyed, Sunny turned her head around to see Lin Sanjiu and Number 46. Even though their faces had no expression, their expressions were not the countenances of people who were going to cross the Styx soon. Yep, thank you for the rehearsal, Harry, Lin Sanjiu held the arm firmly and shouted toward the sky. A momentter, she spun around, tossing Sunny a warm big smile as she stared at her grim face, Do you really think I went to take a shower just now? I just used the sound of the water to cover the conversation between Harry and me. I asked him to walk us through the thing he was going to say at 7 pm 10 minutes in advance. I made it 10 minutes earlier so that you wouldnt feel suspicious. Frankly speaking, if Harry disagreed, I may have had to take on a hard measure but luckily, you fell into our trap. Sunny looked goggle-eyed, her two cherry lips were wide apart yet no voice came out from them. Which means that we still have another 9 minutes before 7 pm, Number 46s scathingughter wasyered with sarcasm, Truth to be told, Im not any sort of nice guy myself. I just want you to experience the feeling of being deceived by somebody before your death arrives. Wait! Wait a sec! A man and a woman voice boomed out at the same time. The crowd turned around to see that Baldhead had already climbed up to the leaf and was now running with an unstable gait to the center of where they were. While the banshee-like female voice wasing from the head in Number 45s jaw. She closed her mouth and stopped wailing after she saw Baldhead had rushed forward. Please dont kill her! Please dont kill her! Baldhead had rushed in front of Lin Sanjiu. He seemed to unable to grasp what had transpired. Pointing to Sunny, he said, Ill take her number tag away. Like that all of the clusters absorption rates will be 0, right? Everybody will win the round and nobody would get hurt Why are you protecting her? Number 46 asked with a frown, Even though both of youre from the same cluster, and you wouldnt die if she had won, she never thought of you while she was plotting all of her sinister ns. Cluster 1 has only one member, so Harry let here in first; thats reasonable. But your cluster has eight members, and your team is the second group to enter the greenhouse. Do you know why? Dumbfounded, Baldhead turned his head toward Number 46. His nk expression suggested that he didnt understand what Number 46 had said at all. This is because there is one member from your cluster plotting the death of her seven other team members. She would do that if the situation called for itthe best example would be the red-shirted guy, Number 46 said cooly. I dont know, and I dont want to know! Baldhead roared. He strode toward Sunny and pulled her number tag away. He turned to face the crowd and yelled at the top of his lung, But I know she wont kill a person without a solid reason. Anyway, I have her number tag now. Please, I beg you. Please dont kill her for the sake that I have been assisting cluster 5 all this time. If you still dont feel secure enough, I will tie her up! What Baldhead had said was true. He had been a good ally ever since their alliance. Number 46 turned to Lin Sanjiu as he had lost his interest, Its up to you now. Im too tired. Lin Sanjiu nced at Baldhead and looked at Sunny that was standing behind Baldhead. The girl was biting her lower lips. Lin Sanjiu couldnt tell from her face that was she scared, nervous, or she was just suppressing her giggle. My ability cant turn a living human into a card, After she thought for a while, she sighed, So, I dont know if I can turn her right arm into my card. If I can, Ill let her live. If cant, sorry I have to kill her no matter what. Baldheads lips quivered. His face was nched white as he agreed. Then, Lin Sanjiu ced her hand over the pale arm. The moment the [nar World] was activated, the arm disappeared as well. Chapter 452: Weed-like Life Force

Chapter 452: Weed-like Life Force

Trantor: BinBin92 Editor: EllisBLV13 Congrattion to those who have conquered the ordeals of all three stages. All of you are now fully matured. Perhaps he regretted introducing these clusters of posthumans into his farm because they were defiant enough to wipe out all his hard-grown nts, Harrys voice was spiritless as if he was reciting boring lines, By going through the three stages, I suppose all of you understand that as long as you trust each other and work together, there is nothing in the world that can stop you from achieving your goal. Indeed, among the stages in Harrys farm, none of them had to cost them their lives. Even though she knew very well that Harry wasnt mocking them, Lin Sanjiu still felt embarrassed. The juxtaposition of the situation where all of them could have survived with their current situation implied how badly theyd done. They had a total of forty members in the beginning, yet only ten out members survived. If we look at it from another angle, Harrys Farm is really a Noah Arks for posthumans, shemented to Number 46, who was sitting next to her. I dont think so, she couldnt see Number 46s expression clearly beneath the veil of his frizzy hair. All she could hear was his cool, emotionless voice, If helping posthuman is the holy grail of this pocket dimension, there would have been no need to set so many restrictions and rules. Stunned, Lin Sanjiu looked at Number 46. Because he understands our nature very well, he knows that human can never trust each other. Hence, he set up these rules to tease us, showing us some sort of seemingly hopeful pathway, but look, Number 46ughed, Rather than trusting a living stranger, we are more prone to believe a dead body. No matter how long it takes, as long as humans still exist, this is the gospel truth that will never change. Everybody sat together in a circle whiling away the time to leave the greenhouse. Number 46s voice was soft yet it still reverberated clearly in the air. No, Lin Sanjiu frowned as she refuted, subconsciously, The reason Im here, talking to you, is because I have a lot of friends with me Harrys thunderous voice cut her off, Your adventure as a nt is over. I suppose all of you have fully charged and felt very refreshed, right? The crowd had been haunted by fear after theyd lost their number tags, so they kept cleansing the greenhouse until the ninth day. They didnt have a good rest. Looking at each other, all of them realized that aside from Number 46 and Lin Sanjiu, most of their countenances were unkempt. Next, Ill brief you all the way to leave my farm. It is a littleplicated, so lend me your ears. The crowd quickly bolted upright and listened closely, giving their full attention to what Harry was going to say next. Lin Sanjiu swept a nce across the group and saw that Sunny was resting her chin on top of her hand. She was ying with a pebble in her hand as if she didnt care about the things that were happening around her. At her side, Queenies body was growing, and it seemed that it would soon grow back to standard human size. Right now, she was whispering something in Sunnys ear which made thetter frown. With a pout, Sunny took out a few articles of clothes from her backpack and hurled them at Queenie. It seemed to Lin Sanjiu that Queenie was embarrassed showing her naked body in public. I guess you all must be curious about what is in the abyss, right? Have you all ever yed the Bounce arcade game in the casino? Harry suddenly switch to a topic that was irrelevant to the greenhouse, Its a pinball machine with many small obstacles arranged on top of a sloped board. After you drop a small metal ball through the entry point, the ball rolls down by winding around the obstacles, and will eventually fall out from different exits. As Harry continued with his exnation, Lin Sanjiu somewhat caught the sound of some machine rattling to life below the abyss, but when she listened carefully, she couldnt hear anything. There was nothing down there, only silence. The only way to leave my farm is to jump into the abyss, the crowd gasped at what Harry had said. But dont worry, I can warrant your life. You wont be dead even if you jump into the abyss; instead, you will be like the small metal ball, and the passage inside the abyss will lead you to different exits. There are three exits from the farm, and it depends entirely on your luck which exits you would end up with in the end. Thats all from me. The countdown will start now. Please leave the greenhouse within three minutes. Even though Harry didnt mention what would happen to them if they continued to stay in the greenhouse, none of them were bold enough to take the risk. Taking the previous round as example, they were full knew that Bounce wouldnt be as easy as it sounds; or else, Harry would not say they needed to rely on their luck. The crowd began to move. Some of them walked to the edge and craned their necks to look down into the abyss while some of them glued their eyes on Lin Sanjiu and Number 46 as they wanted to know which way they would jump. The heavily muscled bloke from cluster 3 couldnt wait any longer to leave the pocket dimension. He took the lead, closed his eyes tight, and jumped, drawing a gasp from the crowd at his bravery. Then, they quickly crowded around the spot he jumped from and looked down. However, what met them was absolute darknessthe man had disappeared into the umbra without a trace. Sunny stood up and walked up to Lin Sanjiu. There werent any emotions on her palm-sized face, So can you return my arm now? Lin Sanjiu raised her eyes and saw Queenie, who was trailing closely behind Sunny, as well as Baldhead, who looked at Sunny with longing. A strange, ufortable feeling welled in her heart. After Lin Sanjiu stared at Sunny for a few seconds, she finally gave in and summoned her card. The moment the arm appeared, it instantly flew toward Sunny and reattached to Sunnys body. Why would you do it? Just when Sunny was turning away, Lin Sanjiu asked her. She deliberately raised her volume so that Baldhead could hear their conversation, You knew her all along? Yes, Sunny drawled as she shrugged her shoulders. She had let her hair down, allowing it to cascade so her satin hair draped obediently over her shoulders. With that minor change, she looked like an entirely different person, Our friendship dates back to our junior high school. Thats probably why we even developed very simr Evolving Abilities. As she spoke, she nced over her shoulders. She knew that Baldhead was eavesdropping on every word not far from her. As for the reason why I did it, A smile crawled into the corner of Sunnys lips as she walked closer to Lin Sanjiu, leaning her beautiful face nearer to thetter. Her fair skin brightened up with every small angle her lips curved. Dont you think its boring-g-g-g? Sunny had a crispy, baby voice, which gave people an impression of her being a young teenage girl when she dragged out thest letter of her sentence. Even before the apocalypse, nothing aroused my interest. Everything was so dull and nd. Food was delectable only for a few minutes and a good movie could onlyst an hour or so. When everything hase to an end, our life just got even more empty and boring Not only Lin Sanjiu, but those who had not jumped down looked at Sunny. I wonder how those humans live the so-called fulfilling life they were told. Graduate, find a job, get married, have kids: all of these alleged milestones of life just make no sense to me, Sunny suddenly smiled as if she could see the expression on Baldheads face, Even when the apocalypse arrived, my happiness was short-lived But fortunately, God has not forsaken me yet. Just when I thought the boredom was going tost for eternity until I was pushing up the daisies, I found something fun and interesting that I could reminisce over in my heart even when its over. Lin Sanjius expression became colder. It was totally out of my expectation that you bunch of nudniks would be able to burst out with such an interesting and fantastic reaction when you all found out that your lives were about to disappear. Yes, Im the one responsible for the impasse of your cluster in the beginning. Anyway, I have to thank you all for putting up such marvelous retaliation. If it werent for you all, the days here would be boring as beans, Sunny giggled. It seemed that she had finished talking, she spun around, walked toward the edge and said, And now, its time for me to try my luck. Thats not necessary. A cold female voice rang out behind her. Just when Sunny stopped to spun around, a strong puff of gust shoved right on her head and before she knew, she was shrouded under a shadow. Lin Sanjiu had decided that she had to keep Sunny in this pocket dimension forever. Hence she activated her [A Twinkle in the Sky Dark Version: Mosaic Censorship]. With that Special Item, Lin Sanjiu could reduce anything she touched into a pixted mess. Sunny would not be able to reconstruct her body even with her ability that granted her intangibility. As expected, Lin Sanjius hands made contact on a persons bellythe most vulnerable spot of any living organism. Then, in the next second, blood and flesh sttered everywhere, drenching her from her head to toe with that sanguinary liquid like a torrential downpour. Seeing this, Number 46, who was standing right beside her jumped aside yet the blood still found its way and doused half of his body. Nevertheless, it wasnt Sunnys belly that had exploded. Go, now! Quickly! Queenie coughed and growled with a heavy huff. Her body below her chest had been decimated into meat pulp and bloody froth. Her legs, which was blown away by the explosion hopped around on the leaf, I will be Before she could finish her sentence, Sunny had already split her body into countless pieces and plunged into the abyss like a meteor shower. With Queenie halting her pursuit, Lin Sanjiu had lost her chance to catch Sunny. Three minutes will soon be up, please hurry up, Harrys voice filled the air, For those who remain in the greenhouse after three minutes, you all will be regarded as the losers in the maturation stage. The people who remained on the leaf became restless by this announcement. Since they had no other options left, and they felt that Harry would not deceive them anymore as the pocket dimension had ended, they began to jump, one after another, into the abyss. Number 46 dashed forward, grabbed Lin Sanjiu by her arm and yelled at her, Dont care about these people anymore; lets go! Lin Sanjiu didnt have the time to deal with Queenie, nor she could look at Baldheads reaction, she quickly followed after Number 46, kicked off the leaf, and thrust her body into the air. Wind roared beside her ears and the gravitational force had pulled her straight to the bottom of the abyss. In the blink of an eye, there was only darkness in her vision. Sunny, Number 46, and other people who had hopped from the leaf had vanished without a trance into the darkness as if they had never existed. Just when Lin Sanjiu thought she was going to fall straight to her death, her body had mmed into something which pushed her in another direction. Before she could find her second wind, she was smacked by something in the dark and fell straight down again. Never once had she thought that Bounce, by its very nature, turned all of them into small metal balls! Lin Sanjiu grasped someprehension of how to reduce the damage after she had been smacked a few times. Hugging her legs, she curled herself into a ball. Whenever she felt there was an obstacle below her, she wouldnd first on the tip of her feet and rolled a bit forward just like a real ball. With that, the impact she endured became much smaller. She didnt know how long she fell; then, a dim light finally appeared in front of her. That should be the exit, the moment the thought surfaced in her mind, the dim light intensified, pounced forward, and devoured her whole. When the sunlight outside of the pocket dimension once again grazed her cheeks, Lin Sanjiu, who had been trapped inside the pocket dimension for a month still couldnte back to her senses. She groggily blinked her eyes and looked around. The sky was turquoise blue. There were a few wisps of cloud. The dpidated high-rise was barely standing against the assaulting wind of death, and it looked like it was going to copse sooner rather thanter. Eye-widened, Lin Sanjiu turned around to see that she was now standing at the corner of a street, above her was an archway with the word that read: weed. Where are the others? Am I the first one here? Lin Sanjiu walked around yet she saw no people. Where is Sunny, Number 46, and the other? Are they all dead? Just when her heart began to pick up its pace, she heard somebody screaming from the archway behind her. Lin Sanjiu immediately spun around, and she saw Number 46 appearing from within the white darkness. It seemed that somebody had banged into him as both of them had rolled out from the air. Number 47 hurriedly scrambled up from the ground as he apologized to the sullen Number 46. Perhaps due to them having fought together in the maturation stage, both of them waited beside the street with Lin Sanjiu after they saw her. However, their endeavor was in vain as nobody else appeared. It seems like Number 45 fell into the wrong exit, Number 46 said, his voice was soft as if he was unfazed by the realization, This exit is named weed, and we, who exited this door, survived. I suppose that the other two exits should be either grains or greens Yeah, thats right; after all, all matured crops should belong to the farmer. Lin Sanjius blood turned cold, So, are you saying that this pocket dimension is a trap? It seems that the Goddess of Luck has not abandoned us, Number 46 cast a sidelong nce at Lin Sanjiu, Since wevee out from the pocket dimension, I suggest we should part ways now. He paused and the next words he said left Lin Sanjiu confused, I hope we wont see each other again. With that, Number 46 turned around and walked away without any hesitation. Very soon, his figure disappeared into the wastnd. If you dont mind, Number 47 said, I wish we could continue our journey together. After all, we have gotten to know each other pretty well Indeed. I know you very well, Lin Sanjiu interjected him with a cool voice which gave Number 47 a fright. She looked at Number 47s somewhat confused face and sneered, For example, I know youre a Jaeger. Wh-what? You can drop the act now, Lin Sanjiu waved her hand impatiently, I dont care if you still call yourself that, but you feed on posthumans and duoluozhong, right? The reason youre still sane is that you have eaten the flesh of a duoluozhong before entering the pocket dimension. Number 45, Number 46, and I have long since discovered your true identity. B-But when did you all find out? Number 47 stammered as he subconsciously recoiled two steps back. When, you ask? Lin Sanjiu scoffed, her voice took on a somber tone, We discovered that when Military singlet held you hostage. The reason you maintained a deadpan expression is that you didnt want the muscle on your face to show up, but little did you know that those muscles of yours that you desperately tried to hide away from us hade to light when the man grabbed you by your neck Okay, enough talking. If you can disappear from my vision before I counted to ten, Ill spare your life. Since we fought together in the pocket dimension. Number 47s hand found its way to his cheek and before he could think any further, he turned around and darted away. Lin Sanjiu sighed after she had waited until he had gone from her vision. Its been a while now; I guess both Sunny and Queenie are probably dead, After she thought for a while, she walked around and headed toward the high-rise that Ji Shanqing had told her about. Chapter 453: Information That Reeked With Booze

Chapter 453: Information That Reeked With Booze

Trantor: BinBin92 Editor: EllisBLV13 The rendezvous point that Ji Shanqing told her about was amercial building not far away from Harrys Farm. It would not take more than 10 minutes on foot, yet, after Lin Sanjiu had roamed around the wilderness under the night sky for almost two hours, passing the entrance of Harrys farm for a dozen of times, she found herself unable to locate the high-rise that both of them had taken cover in before she entered the pocket dimension. Is it possible that I misremembered the location? She mumbled to herself. The building was probably a newly built establishment before the apocalypse. Although it looked grimy and ruined, its overall condition was not half bad. Besides, she had stayed in the building for a week, and she was sure that the edifice was here, yet on the spot where the building should have been was now a shop governed by dirt and darkness, full of broken windows, and a door. Behind the shop was arge parking lot caked withyers of grimes and ck gooey substances which could have been motor oil. No matter how she looked, she couldnt find any evidence regarding the existence of the building. If the symptoms of schizophrenia had not almost disappeared, Lin Sanjiu might think the scene in front of her was yet another illusion created by her brain. I cant be wrong. She weighed the consequences of the thing she was going to do next and clenched her teeth tightly. She was going to take the risk anyway. Ji Shanqing! She raised her voice, and yelled at the top of her lungs, Answer me, Ji Shanqing! The orotund female voice bounced in between the walls of high-rises and ruined shop lots, creating echoes of Ji Shanqing that reverberated further into the dust bowl. Even though Lin Sanjiu kept her ears opened and waited until her voice had utterly dissipated, she received no reply from the dark. Ji Shanqing had gone missing. Though parting with her friends was her everyday thing, losing Ji Shanqing was thest thing shed wee. After all, he was her grand prize. Besides, Ji Shanqing was as sly and as cautious as a fox, if the situation didnt call for it, he would never take the risk and leave the building while waiting for Lin Sanjiu. In every sense of the word, hes fundamentally an item, Lin Sanjiu tried to organize her thought, What might happen to him? More importantly, the thing that worried her the most was the question of if she couldnt locate Ji Shanqing, would he be still able to follow her when it was the time for her to go to the next world? Ji Shanqing was a rare and weird specimen himself, and Lin Sanjiu doubted she could usemon sense to define him. All in all, if he had the same attribution as the other items, she wouldve turned him into a card already The overwhelming fear had struck her good, sending her into another frenzy search through the band again. Amongst the rubbles and dirt, she saw no fresh bloodstains or pieces of clothing around. Were these findings considered good news? She didnt know. Besides, she didnt receive any pensation either. But of course, she didnt receive any rewards might be because she had lost her grand prize; the possibilities were there. F*ck. Lin Sanjiu cursed herself for her bad luck as she had unknowingly returned to the shop she hade across earlier. There was a deep crack in the wall of the shop which caused the shop sign to fall from the wall onto the ground, split in half, and block the main entrance. Standing in front of the shop, Lin Sanjiu was greeted with greyish grime and dirt,yers uponyers, as far as her vision could stretch. Gone was the lively notes of what it could have been. After having a tug-of-war with her inner self, she walked a few steps forward and pushed the broken signboard away. The signboard fell to the ground with a loud m, sending the dust into the air. She cupped her nose with one hand and walked into the shop. The scenario inside the shop was even worse than its facadehalf of the ceiling had copsed,y haphazardly in front of the only window. Since the copsed roof had obstructed moonlight from entering, it was all dark inside, and she couldnt even see herself. Emboldening herself against the onught of the familiar assaulting smell, Lin Sanjiu called upon her [Ability Polishing Agent]. A beam of silvery light instantly filled every inch of the confined space, and she sighed disappointedly at what she saw. Not even she could say what was she expecting; however, it was clear that the shelves of liquor, tobo, and tea leaves carried no meaning to her. After she resisted and pushed down the consternation that suddenly surged in her heart, she turned around and prepared to leave. Before she could leave the shop, however, she suddenly stopped because the shop stank to high heaven. She spun around, pacing slowly toward the counter in front of her. Unopened, brand-new alcohol and tobo would not release such severe stench. There had to be a better exnation behind the malodor. If Lin Sanjiu had to describe the smell, it smelled like a human, a drunkard to be precise, who had soaked himselfpletely in booze and tobo for a night. Lin Sanjiu propped herself up from the counter and looked down as she raised her [Ability Polishing Agent] high in the air. Perhaps it was due to the strong beam of light that shone directly on his eyelids, that the dirtden, disheveled hair and dirty-faced vagabond who looked nothing close to a breathing human humphed. He drew his eyebrows together and without ungluing his eyelids, he flipped over. Obviously, the main culprit of the foul smell was this man. He looked and smelled as if he hadnt had a proper bath or cleaned his body for a good long time. There were various empty bottles and cigar-boxes sprawled chaotically around him on the ground. Judging from the few empty shelves, it had to be the merchandises from the shop. Lin Sanjiu was filled with delight. She put the light source nearer and called out to him, Hey! Wake up! The vagabond once again grumbled begrudgingly as Lin Sanjiu had disturbed his sleep. He stretched his hand to scratch his buttock and flipped over again. Slowly that green-eyed monster, jealousy, began to creep in. Looking at how the man was living perfectly fine in the apocalyptic world given his unconcerned and thoughtless demeanor, Lin Sanjiu felt her way of life was stupid. Why I have to fight and stay vignt at all costs to keep myself alive while this person could live so well in the days of apocalypse without doing anything?! She raised her voice and shouted at the man, Wake up! Your beer is here! Huh? What? What beer? The drunkard immediately shot up. His eyelids were half-closed, his head swung from left to right. The world was spinning in his vision, Give me the beer! I want more! It was hard for Lin Sanjiu to believe that the man was adamant enough to allow himself to get drunk to this extent in a perilous ce like the one they were in right now. She chided him under her breath as she coated her hand with [Defense Forcefield]. Bending over, she grabbed the man by his cor and dragged him out from the counter. W-What the hell were you doing?! The man did a double take before he realized he should be angry. Brandishing his arm, he attempted to wiggle himself free from Lin Sanjius clutches, Let go of me! His attempt did little good to free him from Lin Sanjius grasp and his strength was not even stronger than thending of a fly on Lin Sanjius hand. When she raised her brows and scoffed at his futile retaliation, Lin Sanjiu suddenly saw the [Defense Forcefield] around her hand flicker like a shlight running out of battery. Then, no sooner had the [Defense Forcefield]pletely vanished did she feel a strong, cold feeling, as if her right hand had lost too much blood. On instinct, Lin Sanjiu pushed the drunkard away and loosened her grip. With fury-filled eyes, she scrutinized her hand, and to her dismay, she realized that her right hand was few tones paler that the other parts of her body. The veins on the back of her hand bulged as if they were screaming for more blood supply. WWWhy? The drunkard struggled a few times before the proper words escaped from his lips, Why is it so little? Ah, let, let it be. He gestured with his hand and threw himself to the ground with a loud thud. Lin Sanjiu couldnt hear very clearly what he wanted to say, my power, so dont bother me. Your right hand would be filled with blood again in a jiff. He was telling the truth as Lin Sanjiu could feel her blood rushing toward her right hand, and color began to return. His ability Lin Sanjiu didnt dare to do anything else reckless as she studied the man thaty like a worm on the ground. Then, she looked around. Because she was too overwhelmed by the delight of seeing a living human, she had overlooked that none of the empty bottles on the ground were actually open. Besides, she knew her action just now was sort of brusque. Lin Sanjiu recoiled two steps back before crouching down. Then, she ckened her tone and spoke to the drunkard, I dont want to hurt you; I just want to ask something of you. The man raised his head to her voice, exposing his two unfocused and misted eyes. Eyes and his nose were the only things Lin Sanjiu could distinguish from his face as the other part of his features were either hidden by his tangled and messy hair or his thick and grubby beard. How long have you been here? Do you remember when you came in? Lin Sanjiu was speaking very fast and she wondered if the man caught what she was saying, While you were here, did you saw arge blueish building around? Please tell me where it is if you did, its essential to me. The drunkard gave a loud burp as he rummaged through the pockets on his body. Bathing under Lin Sanjius intense gaze, he took out a crumpled cigarette, stuck it into his thick beard, and lit it. Okay, He took a long pull at his cigarette, closed his jaw, and exhaled a smoke ring at Lin Sanjiu. Then, he talked as if he had a twist in his tongue, You, err, I should just call you a miss. Before answering your questions, I would rather like to aplish my life goal first. After all, it seems more likely to happen. Wh-What? Lin Sanjiu was stunned. I have nothing but one wish: to die of alcohol poisoning. After he had finished speaking, the drunkard leaned backward, allowing himself to fall onto the ground. As if he didnt feel the pain, he continued to puff out more smoke rings. Lin Sanjiu rose to her feet. Fury had turned her eyes red and caused her heart to race. With the cigarette dangling at the corner of his lips, the drunkard raised his arm into the air and bid her goodbye, all the while lying prone on the ground, Oh, are you leaving? See you no more, then. Nobody would want to deal with this kind of person. As expected, the tall woman remained frozen for a brief moment before pacing footsteps drifted into his earsevidence of her going away. As the steps grew fainter and further away, the drunkard took another puff from the fag in his lips. However, before he could expel the smoke, his knotted his eyebrows together. The footsteps Something is wrong with the footsteps. Why did the woman not leave at once but seems to stop from time to time Wait, there are other sounds besides her footsteps. Ahh, why is she so difficult! The drunkard pouted and loathingly lifted his heavy and swimming head. Then, he was petrified. What-What are you doing? Peering through his blurry vision from the excessive intake of alcohol, he saw Lin Sanjiu was grinning like a Cheshire cat at him. What do you mean? Lin Sanjiu crooked her head as if she didnt understand the mans question. However, her movements remained as fluid and as fast as she used to be. Walking two steps forward, she hovered her hand over a shelf, and as if she was performing magic, therge cab full of all kinds of liquors suddenly vanished into the ether. The cigarette slipped out of the mans lips. He hurriedly darted forward and he gawked at Lin Sanjiu in utter disbelief. His eyes went bloodshot as he stammered, Ah You, you An enthusiastic man, Lin Sanjiu said through her gritted teeth, and her smile reminded the drunkard of the lunatic. She ced her hand on another cab, And forting gentleman of your ilk, I cant answer to my conscience if I allow you to die of alcohol poisoning, so Ill help you by putting these away. No! No! The drunkard screamed as he lurched forward. He didnt go after Lin Sanjiu but the shelf, At least leave my Bourbon alone! What is Bourbon? Lin Sanjiu crooked her head and the cab disappeared with one swipe of her palm. The drunkard couldnt stop himself and banged into the wall. Without waiting for the man to rpose himself, Lin Sanjiu made a quick work of the shop. In the blink of an eye, Lin Sanjiu had stored everything in the shop. Then, she retreated to the entrance and waited for the man. Ah? The drunkard swept a nce around. Even though his eyes were the only thing visible on his face, Lin Sanjiu could see the grief from the eyes, Tea leaves? You only left the tea leaves for me? Oh, it seems so. You You dont look like a drinker nor do you look like a smoker! Yes, Lin Sanjiu shrugged, I n to use the bottle to keep my things. As for the cigarettes, Im going to throw them into a river somewhere. Her words seemed to cause the drunkard more pain than getion. Crestfallen, the drunkard bent over and gasped for air before waving his hand in the air and admitting his defeat, Okay, fine, fine. What do you want to know? Thats the right attitude, Lin Sanjiu nodded in contentment and walked out the door, Come, lets talk outside. As if he loathed the fresh air, the moment the drunkard walked out from the shop and the moonlight hit his shoulder, he cursed begrudgingly. Then in the next second, he was stunned. Whats wrong? Lin Sanjiu had been observing him. Seeing his reaction, her heart picked up its pace again. The drunkard didnt reply; instead, he looked around. Where am I? He stroked his beard hard and he sighed discontentedly, Howe I have no memories about here? Could it be I really have drunk too much alcohol? The green over there is a pocket dimensionHarrys Farm. Does that ring any bells? Lin Sanjius heart was pumping faster and faster. No, its impossible, The drunkard shook his head, I, Qing Jiuliu, swear on my own name when I entered this liquor & tobo shop, there was absolutely no pocket dimension in the vicinity. Lin Sanjius heart skipped a beat. Does that mean that somebody swapped the location of the building with this liquor & tobo shop? Chapter 454: Velvet

Chapter 454: Velvet

Trantor: BinBin92 Editor: Vermillion How good it would be if I could turn back time. Im sure my past self would rather choose to be mauled to death by that bastard if he knew he would have to walk so much one day in the future. The sun above them was zing like Titans fiery wheel in the sky. Lances of its dazzling molten-gold beams sshed on the ground, vaporizing every single water particle that hung around in the atmosphere. With every step Lin Sanjiu took, choking dust particles would be raised into the dry air. Looking ahead, the districts were as barren as a wastnd. All of the buildings, avenues, and facilities from the modern days had been reduced to mere heaps of golden-colored sand and dust that umted to around the height of a humans calf. Whenever somebody stepped into the sea of sand and dust, it was as if stepping in a pool of quicksand, and it demanded strenuous effort to pluck their feet out of the sand. Walking in this kind of environment was a soul-swelling experience, yet it was nothingpared to Qing Jiulius protracted and variety whining that took a different guise in every single passing minute. It wasnt something bearable to a normal human being, and it needed further forbearance to endure against it. Lin Sanjiu covered her mouth with her hand and tried her very best effort not to query Qing Jiuliu about the anecdotes between him and that bastard. Why are we even here? Qing Jiuliu whined. The liquid level of the whiskey in the bottle dropped a little, and this had prevented him from talking. Puffing his cheek, he revelled in the contentment of gargling his cakehole with the alcoholic drink before guzzling it down along his throat reluctantly. The moment he gulped down the beverage, he parted his lips again, The tobo & liquor cant be in here. Thats axiomatic. You see, if it was here, it would have been long reduced to sand and dust along with other buildings. Then give me something more specific! Lin Sanjiu raised her brows, The location tobo & liquor is on the roadside with a telephone pole next to itto be honest, thats basically looking for a needle in a haystack. Qing Jiuliu didnt give anyment. He remained silent for a short while and sighed. Then, the liquid in the bottle dropped again. [Insolvent Drunkards Light of Hope] Those who are not addicted to something would never understand the excruciating feeling of being kept on the anxious seat. Imagine that when you have no beer and no money, anguish is probably the only feeling that you would feel. You can still squeeze out some nickel and dimes to purchase a few packets of fags by selling some household things, but that isnt the case for fine wine. The fine brew is the ything for mega-rich, it isnt something like us who have only a few pennies in our pocket could afford. How great it would be great if I could drink the beer in the bottle by just touching itone day, a drunkard really had developed such a skill. Since the initial goal of the drunkard was to drink alcoholic beverages, this ability allowed the drunkard to remove the liquid inside something through the protectiveyer. He could extract beer through the bottle, wrench out blood through the skin, and remove urine through the dder Of course, nobody would want thest thing. All the liquid that had been extracted would be then ushered into the users bodywhich in other words mean that the drunkard could only blot up the amount of liquid equivalent to how much his body could hold. If he tried to absorb every single drop of blood from his victim, he would blow up. However, the drunkard was willing to undertake the risk. PS: This ability would automatically bypass the aftereffect of mixing different blood types. After all, no matter what type your blood is, it would be alcohol when its absorbed into Qing Jiulius body. In any case, I can instantly recognize that ce the moment we reach it. Right after Lin Sanjiu had again pressed onto him to think harder about the surrounding original spot of the tobo & liquor, Qing Jiuliu added another sentence under his breath, Im more anxious to find the ce than you are. Like hanging a radish in front of a donkey, Lin Sanjiu had to take out a bottle of wine or a cigar now and then to force Qing Jiuliu to continue to move forward. If they came across a shop that sells tobo or alcohol along with their journey, Lin Sanjiu would need to engage in a battle with Qing Jiuliu first before she could keep the new alcohol and tobo into her card. The good thing was she only needed to take care of his hand, and she could effortlessly maintain the upper hand in every single of their physical exchange. Both of them moved bit by bit and very soon they had covered almost half of the city. This was, nevertheless, merely their assumption as the borderline of the city had long been blurred by the erosion of the apocalypse, so they couldnt tell the exact scope they had actually covered. Two days whizzed past like lightning yet they didnte across any building with deep-blue colored paint. The longer she walked, the more anxiety shed built up. So many days had passed and the probability that Ji Shanqing would still stay in the same establishment was almost non-existence. Although she didnt know what had happened to him, the only thing she could do right now was to look around in the building for any clues that he might have left behind. That was only if she could locate the building. After the seventh time he said this pole looks familiar to a certain telephone pole along the road, Qing Jiuliu threw himself to the ground, sticking his butt firmly by the roadside and demanding Lin Sanjiu to give him a rest. Lin Sanjiu couldnt do anything to make him move, so she sat next to him. After she thought for a while, Lin Sanjiu took out her [Tape Recorder] and have Qing Jiuliu to record immune to crypt particle into the recorder. Since the ability was a one-time use, she decided not to use this until the situation called for it. I wonder how you survive in the apocalypse world, Lin Sanjiu cast a sidelong nce at Qing Jiuliu and said. Thetter was lying prone on the avenue, looking like a dead fish. How many worlds have you gone through? The man whose face was hidden behind his beard and fuzzy hair raised his hand after a short while and drew a six in the air, surprising Lin Sanjiu. I only needed to live, whats so hard about that? He was slurring his words, I have been alive for such a long time, though I was drunk for the majority of the time If I had to say, for me, dying is much harder than living. You wish to die? Oh, no. I guess you have it wrong, The wine in the bottle suddenly went down a bit and Qing Jiuliu muttered, Well all die one day. I just wish that my death woulde along either when Im drinking, smoking, or when Im having a good night sleep in a nice, soft, andfortable bed. Girls Id prefer to not have them around me when its time for me to return to His side. They would be too sad if they saw me die. Lin Sanjiu couldnt think of anyone who would cry for him when he died. And he wasnt just talking about a girl; he was saying girls which means a lot of girls would be crying for his death. Both of them kept each other apanied by talking. She didnt know if it was because of the anxiety and pressure in her heart or because she hadnt been drinking any water for the past few days, but her parched lips were so dry that they felt like two old leather sofas. Sighing heavily, she stopped talking. Every word that was being said felt like somebody was holding a de, cutting at her hollow and seared breathing tube. Why dont you drink some water? Qing Jiuliu suddenly asked. Then, he waved his hands, Anyway, it doesnt really matter to me. Are you nut? Dont you know that well go crazy if we drink the water? Lin Sanjiu chose to simplify her words into a more simple sentence, despite her original wish to demolish him with a stream of expletives. Did you be crazy after you drink the water, or you witnessed somebody go insane after he or she drank the water? No but, as long as its exposed in the air Says who? Qing Jiuliu said as he jerked up from the ground. He lit up a cigarette and ced it in between his lips as if he was proving something to Lin Sanjiu, See? Like you said if the crypt particle would contaminate everything that has been exposed to the air, and it would turn a person into a nutjob the moment we put the contaminated object into our mouth, I shouldve lost my mind right now. Lin Sanjiu was stunned. She didnt categorize cigarette as food, so she didnt think it that way. Right now, after Qing Jiuliu had exined to her, she felt that what he had said actually made sense. And we shouldve inhaled more than enough crypt particles when we breathed through our nose and mouth, yet were still fine. Drawing her brows, she said to herself. So dont trust everything in this world as the rules are a bit strange. We wont have any trouble if we drink the water, but wine does not work that way, Qing Jiuliu let out a regrettable breath as his voice was getting lower and lower. The process of drinking wine is a holy ritual. To fully admire the greatness of a finely brewed wine, we should first press the cold-stored ss onto our lips before taking a sip. Lin Sanjiu didnt reply as she was fully absorbed into the thought that had just surfaced in her mind. Water had no problem, but the wine wasnt Cigarette and breathing were fine Themon point of food and wine, and the simrities between breathing and water Her body quivered at her thought. If her conjecture was correct, then even though she found a way to remove all the crypt particle from the surface of the food, she would still be crazy if she ate it. Raising her head, Lin Sanjiu was going to say something to Qing Jiuliu but she was stunned at what greeted her eyes. Unbeknownst to her, the man had fallen into a deep slumber. His loud snore reverberated through the air. His sleeping posture was so bad that he had exposed his belly to a stranger. Lin Sanjiu shook her head and sighed. In the grand scheme of things, she felt bringing this guy around was no longer a necessity anymore as judging from the interaction they had for the past few days, she really doubted if could she actually rely on him. It was just that she couldnt bring herself to leave him so vulnerable there. She dragged him along the avenue to a smallpartment that seemed to be the housing for an ATM. Even though the condition in the smallpartment was awful and the ATM had been destroyed beyond recognition that it was now only a chunk of wire-filled waste iron, she still thanked God for the fortune as the door of thispartment was still left intact, albeit only half of it. After shed stuffed the man that slept like a log behind the door, she was dumbfounded by what she saw when she straightened herself. Maybe God had listened to her prayer. She had spent a lot of time searching without any result, yet it now had appeared in front of her. She was sitting on the ground just now so another building blocked her line of vision. Once she stood up, the slightly nting deep-blue building swum into her sight. She never thought that Qing Jiuliu was actually right this time! Lin Sanjius heart picked up its pace but she didnt submit to her delight to make any rash moves. She recoiled two steps backward and scrutinized her surrounding thoroughly. After she had made sure that nobody was around in the street, she took out two bottles of wine and a cigarette from her card and ced them beside Qing Jiuliu. After that, she ghosted across the blocks toward the office building. The building was much shorter that it was in her memory. It appeared a little bit nted and its bottom had chipped offclear evidence of a collision. Though it sounded pretty impossible, the building looked like it was lifted by an invisible hand that had identally let it fall which resulted in the impact. When she recalled her memories, it seemed that tobo & liquor had the same collision mark as well. The districts here were rtively well preserved. She found the scene very much simr to the scene before the arrival of doomsday, minus the charred shop lots that were licked by an inferno and wailing of people that drifted into her ear from far away at odd asions. When Lin Sanjiu strode past a convenience store, she suddenly stopped at the corner. Her destination was only a few hundred meters away from the corner she was at right now, yet Lin Sanjiu didnt proceed forward. She retreated two steps back and waved her hand in the air; the [Tornado Whip] then appeared within her fingers. As if it felt it had burst his guise, arge shadow suddenly shot from the corner and collided with the small tornado Lin Sanjiu had released. Both of their attacks covered half of the sky and none of them were willing to back down from the confrontation. Nevertheless, the dead heat was short-lived. The tornado roared wildly in the air for only a few minutes before being swallowed up by the shadow at an unimaginable speed. The moment the gale dissipated from the air, Lin Sanjiu had already tumbled back. Only then she saw the shadow that hovered in mid-air was a piece of red velvet cloth that reminded her of the stage curtain in the theater. Oh my, youre pretty darn sharp! A tender childish voice came from the darkness behind the corner. However, when the owner of the voice stepped into the light, it wasnt a kid but a short-stature man with arge forehead. He looked at Lin Sanjiu with a lifted brow and that made hisrge-as-brick forehead to crowd with many wrinkles, I thought I had masked my body and my presence. Indeed. Well, truth be told, Lin Sanjiu didnt actually realize there was somebody behind the corner. It was just that she felt ufortable and did not feel like taking another step forward when she reached the corner. She had lost count of how many times her instinct had saved her butt. What do you want from me? Lin Sanjiu lowered down her chin and hissed. She gestured her hand again and turned her [Tornado Whip] into her [Vibrode]. The man was short. He reached around the height of her shoulders and she doubted did he even break through 5 feet. Though he had a child-like voice, the wrinkles on his rough dark skin suggested that he might probably be a middle-aged man. The goblin-like man stared at the de in her hand and narrowed his eyes with a smirk tugging at the corner of his lips, Nothing; I want nothing from you. I just want to beat you up so that I can carry on with my interrogation more easily. Indeed, I can see your point being, Lin Sanjiu smiled. As she was speaking, she had vanished from the mans vision. Before the man could even lift his eyes to locate Lin Sanjius whereabouts, a shadow had already loomed down above him. Although the man sounded like he was mighty, Lin Sanjiu found that he was pretty weak onbat. The man didnt respond to Lin Sanjius assault at all until her vibrode almost touched his shoulder. Out of fear, he quickly yelled Lower the curtain! and then a scarlet color was summoned out from nowhere and instantly engulfed the de in her hand. The moment the soft and heavy velvet fabric wrapped around [Vibrode], the de that could even slice open a diamond couldnt move an inch and was slowly ceasing to live. As if she was stuck in a swamp, Lin Sanjiu couldnt retrieve her de no matter how hard she tried. When shended on the ground, she had already lost her de in the red velvet cloth. Hahaha, show me more, the man couldnt hide his delight. Show me more of your Special Items. Staring at the red velvet that floated in the sky, Lin Sanjius expression had turned ugly. The man giggled, exuding his confidence from every pore on his body. Right after that, he suddenly turned back and yelled something to somebody behind him. Were you not going to look for another candidate? You can leave without me. When youre back, I will have already settled the thing on my hand, the man said as he gave a sardonic smile at Lin Sanjiu. Theres another person here? Candidate? Lin Sanjius heart skipped a beat by that thought. She instantly raised her head to see that there was another figure leaping into the sky toward their location from the top of a building. To her horror, she was quite confident with her own speed yet her blood still went cold when she saw the persons movement. That person nced at her without saying anything and in the next instance, he was already gone from her field of vision. She didnt know where he had gone to. In a hurry, Lin Sanjiu could only catch a glimpse of the persons serpentine yellow eyes. Chapter 455: Qing Jiuliu’s Identity

Chapter 455: Qing Jiulius Identity

Trantor: BinBin92 Editor: EllisBLV13 If it werent for the red velvet, Lin Sanjiu would never believe the man in front of her was posthuman. Strength, agility, dynamic vision: these were the fundamental abilities that constituted a posthuman, yet the man had none of them. Nevertheless, despite Lin Sanjius belief that the oue of the battle between the man and the junior high student that had yet to evolve would be tough to foretell, she still didnt have the foggiest notion on how to put up a decent resistance against him. There were even times where she almost got caught by the red velvet. When she once again leaped backward, she suddenly lost her bnce and fell to the ground with a loud thump. Overwhelmed by the fear that the relentless red velvet would catch her, she skidded along the ground and dove away, staring straight at the red velvet that hovered in the sky as she panted heavily. The red velvet was roughly ten meters wide and two stories high when fully unfolded. It was asrge as a theater curtain and covered the section of the sky above her, turning the sky into a piece of soft and satiny dreand. The crimson red pulsed lustrously with the texture of the velvet. In a single nce, one could feel the fantastic silky finish even without touching it. Lin Sanjiu knew very well the wonderful feeling. In fact, she had just escaped that fantastic texture. I suppose you must think that this is a Special Item, dont you? The man giggled with his childish voice. More wrinkles piled on hisrge forehead, Anyhow, the 300 route of yours is a good thing. Hmm, Ill dly have it after Ive finished my inquisition. Lin Sanjius face turned cold. Just now, when she attempted to seal the knotty velvet fabric by shouting Have you heard of route 300? her attempt had failed. The moment she shouted, the piece of red velvet suddenly spread open on its own and rolled something in the sky into its inner part. Though there was nothing for it to wrap around, Lin Sanjius heart jolted at the sight. When the red velvet had stopped moving, the man offered her a nonchnt smile as he shrugged his shoulders. Do you think that my ability can only devour items with a form? Thats too naive of you, The man clicked his tongue twice. It seemed that he did not intend to exin his ability further as he pointed his finger at Lin Sanjiu, Lower the curtain! Here ites! Lin San cursed inwardly. She immediately stretched her legs wide, turned around, and ran at her top speed. However, the red velvet was gaining fast on her, and it closed the gap between them in the blink of an eye. Casting a crimson red over her body and her eyes, it yet again barred her escape route. Just as the smooth texture of the fabric almost touched her skin, Lin Sanjiu immediately activated her hypersensory state and thrust her palm toward her back. She sent forth a vortex of air from her palm, smashing right into the red velvet and sessfully pushed it back a bit. Although the red velvet very soon engulfed the small vortex, it did earn Lin Sanjiu some time to jump atop a small building on the street and escaped from the circle of the red velvet. Taking a breath, Lin Sanjiu was so frustrated that cursing was all she could do right now. She had never encountered this kind of opponent before! [Have you heard of route 300?], [Tornado Whip], [artist], and [Howtorender]The three Special Items that had saved her from any repercussions along her journey across the worlds had entirely no effect on the red velvet. Moreover, the strange fabric could eradicate anything shot out from a Special Item in a single swoop, no matter if the item had a form or not. Right after she almost lost her [Howtorender] to the red velvet, Lin Sanjiu did not dare to use any of her Special Items again. Amongst her abilities, she had few options. [nar World] couldnt turn a persons ability into a card, so she had crossed it out whilst both versions of the [Twinkle in the sky] required her to touch her targets body to trigger their effect. With the red velvet serving as the mans protective barrier, Lin Sanjiu believed that the fabric would devour her before even she could even get close to him. As for [Scrooge Mcducks Power] and [No Coincidence. No Story], she didnt even need to think about them. After a few minutes of mental struggle, Lin Sanjiu discovered with a bit of aggravation that the vortex was the only technique she could rely right now on to push the red velvet further from her. To be honest, the man said with an air of insouciance I have met three no four peopleyou includedthatsted more than two minutes against me. Do you know what happened to them in the end? At the same time as Lin Sanjiu released yet another vortex to intercept the red textile, she stomped at the rooftop with a kick and plunged straight into the building. With her hands being full at the moment, it was natural that she couldnt reply to him. The man sighed, All of them has ended up devoured by my ability. So, why are you still resisting? Bam! As if an explosive device had been installed behind the wall, the building suddenly had exploded from inside. Then, Lin Sanjiu sprung out without any hesitation from the st of rubbles and dust. Facing the red velvet, she couldnt even release one-tenth of her usualbat capabilities. It was undeniable that the upper hand of this confrontation did not belong to her, and she had no chance ofing out on top. Hence, no matter how hard she wished to pry for the information about candidates, she would never do that if it would cost her own life. You cant escape me, As if it had received amand from the man, the red velvetLin Sanjius nightmaresurrounded her and blocked her escape path, The curtain is connected directly to my brain, allowing me to control its movement with my mind. Do you think you can move faster than a humans thought? Thats absurd. Huffing and puffing, Lin Sanjiu turned her head around to face the short man. Perhaps it was due to the shadow of the red velvet, but her eyes were now that deep red color. When she opened her mouth, her dry and hoarse voice stunned even herself, Thats preposterous. Hoh? Enlighten me. All abilities have their restrictions and ws. A perfect ability without any shorings doesnt exist, Lin Sanjiu said. She searched for a way to escape the red velvet, and the veins on her forehead bulged as she continued, All I need to do is find out that w, and youll be good as dead! Haha! Yeap, youre absolutely right, The man squinted as he pped his hand. With the red velvet to help him do the fighting, he seemed prettyx, Not only does my ability have ws, but they are pretty lethal to me. Mayhap this is the price for developing this ability, my strength has not be better; in fact, it became worse. Anyway, I think its meaningless to you. In all likelihood, you will never be able to find my second w which is my true Achilles heel. It seemed that he was in good spirits; the red velvet in the air stopped its movement. The man then continued to speak, Besides that, you cant do anything even if I told you the second w of my ability. After all, I can see that youre not cut out for it. Cut out for it? Why would he say that? Lin Sanjiu frowned. This is your fate. As a person that doesnt meet the condition, you will never be able to ovee my abilityLower the curtain! The man tossed his head back with a burst of zealousughter as hemanded the red velvet to lunge at Lin Sanjiu again. Even though she had activated her mimicry and mimicked Ji Shanqing, Lin Sanjiu still hadnt discovered the chink of that ability. Right now, all she could do was released of vortexes to parry against the onught of the red velvet and buy herself more time to think. Nevertheless, she knew very well that this approach could only temporarily take some heat off her. After she had released ten or so vortexes in quick session, she detected the rapid decline in her energy. Never once had she ever imagined that with her currentbat prowess, she would one daye across an opponent that she couldnt defeat and couldnt escape from. Is this the end for me? Just as the thought swayed into her mind, she identally tripped and fell to the ground. Then, from the other side of the street came a familiar voice. How can you do that to me? Besides, only two bottles of wines? Are you serious? In her sight, a man with a thick beard and long matted hair was rushing toward her. He was holding one half-empty bottle in each of his hands. The cigarette that dangled at the corner of his lips moved up and down in tandem with every word he said, Do you have any idea how cramped that ce is? My neck hurt so much A crimson red streak snuck up to him while he was talking. Run! Lin Sanjiu growled. She mustered up strength and darted toward Qing Jiuliu with the idea that she might be able to save him if she was fast enough. However, before Lin Sanjiu could get to him, the red velvet had already wrapped around him, and thest thing she saw from his face was his dumbstruck expression. Lin Sanjius heart skipped a beat as she yelled, Qing Jiuliu! What did you say? He, he is Qing Jiuliu? The man behind her asked. Noting the trepidation in his voice, Lin Sanjiu quickly turned around to see that the sloppy figure of Qing Jiuliu was spit out from the red velvet and fell face down on the ground a few inches in front of the short man. While she didnt know what was in that mans mind, the color drained from his face, leaving only ashen-white behind. Why wasnt Qing Jiuliu engulfed by the curtain but spat out in front of him? Before Lin Sanjiu could go more in-depth with that thought, another thought rammed into her mind and made her yell out of instinct before charging at the duo, Quick! Grab him! You want me to catch him? Qing Jiuliu scratched his scalp and threw a look at the man in front of him as if Lin Sanjius mandate was totally baseless, How do you want me to catch him? The man was running away, but Qing Jiuliu remained sitting on the ground like a log, drinking wine from the bottle in his hand. Looking at Qing Jiulius slothful demeanor, Lin Sanjiu felt she would soon explode from her anger. Right after she evaded another red velvets ambush, she waved her hand and hurled a bottle of Bourbon on the ground. The sh of the ss bottle with the ground was crisp, and it reverberated clearly in the air. Ahh! Fine, fine. Dont be so impulsive! As if somebody had given him an injection in his rear, Qing Jiuliu jolted up and gained on the man with only a few strides. As he yelled fine, fine, he ced his hand on the back of the mans neck. No sooner had his hand made contact with the nape of the mans neck than the man fell to the ground unconscious. The whole episode happened so rapidly that Lin Sanjiu couldnt believe this man was the same person who had forced her to a dead end a few minutes ago. At the same time, the red velvet disappeared from the sky. Her chest puffed up and down vigorously from the sprinting. With her two quivering legs, Lin Sanjiu slowly approached the man. He fell unconscious because hes lost some blood. He should wake up in a moment, Qing Jiuliu took a deep drag on the cigarette, then blew the smoke towards the sky, At a closer look, he looks like somebody beat him with an ugly stick. Will I be ugly as well if I take his blood? Lin Sanjiu took a look at Qing Jiuliu, who looked like nothing more than a barbarian and felt that his worry was totally unsubstantiated. He seems to know you, She tied the man up and ced the [Empty-handed Kleptomaniac] on that mans back. As a preventive measure, she had Qing Jiuliu to put his hand on the other side of the mans shoulder. Then, as she was pping the man, she asked, Howe this guys ability does not affect you? The red velvet had not spat out her [Vibrode] like it had to Qing Jiuliu. How would I know? Qing Jiuliu pouted, There are many people out there who know me. Perhaps hes one of my fellow-townsman. It sounded like he was giving a perfunctory answer. How many people knew about Lin Sanjiu in the Hyperthermal Hell? Lin Sanjiu decided not to say anything as he had helped her just now. Another crisp and bright p fell on the mans face, and the intensity of the p caused Qing Jiuliu to gasp in pain, even though he was not the one getting pped. Blinking his eyes, the mans eyes were vacuous. Just when Lin Sanjiu opened her mouth trying to browbeat the man, the man eyes rolled around, staring fixate at Qing Jiuliu. After he had scrutinized the man through his squinted eyes, the man sighed as if he had epted his fate, It really is him. Fine, I admit my defeat. Say it, what do you guys want to release me? How do you know him? Lin Sanjiu remained her vignt though she didnt use any preventive measure to seal the mans ability, What is the weakness of your ability? What? The man was stunned, He hasnt told you his true identity? Hearing this, Lin Sanjiu swept a nce at Qing Jiuliu to see that thetter narrowed his eyes and took out the cigarette butt from his lips. He coughed a little bit to try to mask the awkwardness. He is the most famous idol that has the most fans across the world from where Ie from, The mans face was a picture of abject misery, and his voice sounded he had been greatly aggrieved, Hes the youngest best actor in history. Lin Sanjiu blinked twice. Looking at the scruffy Qing Jiuliu who squatted on the ground with an I-dont-fucking-care expression, Lin Sanjiu felt she didnt understand that introduction at all. I think its fine now for me to tell you the weakness of my ability, The man continued to say dejectedly. [A Thespians Dream] As a person born with an unattractive appearance but eager to pursue an acting career, the only chance he got to go on stage is probably in the circus. When the apocalypse came, the owner of this ability developed an ability based on the stage that he had been coveting even in sleep. When the red velvet curtain is lowered, everything including Evolved Ability, Special Items, and humans that are trapped inside it will be treated as the theatre productions. And henceforth all of them will be expelled from the real world. In other words, no matter how strong or how powerful your ability and special item are, they would be forcibly regarded as fictional plots, and they naturally would not be able to have any real effect. After the curtain is lowered, both the abilities and the posthuman would be erased as fictional plots. Only certain Special Items would end up backstage as dictated by the abilitys owner. P.S.: In exchange for such a powerful ability, its understandable to sacrifice some of the physical fitness. P.P.S.: There is, however, one kind of person that would not disappear when the curtain is lowered: actors. Even if they are non-professional, every participant in a live theatre wille out from the other side after the curtain is lowered. After all, all the actors have toe to the front of the curtain to respond to the curtain call. Lin Sanjius tongue was tied together as she didnt know what to say. It seemed that everything had their own pitfalls. Chapter 456: Although You Look Menacing, Your Brain Is Bad

Chapter 456: Although You Look Menacing, Your Brain Is Bad

Trantor: BinBin92 Editor: EllisBLV13 Who wouldve thought an actor is your soft underbelly After a few seconds, he blew out a puff of smoke into the air, Qing Jiuliu then said with a low voice, as if he was sighing, To develop this kind of ability, could it be that you would have loved to be an actor? Whats so special about this career? Shut up! You privileged scum! The shorty jolted up. Had Lin Sanjiu not pressed him down, he might have lunged at Qing Jiuliu. After taking a breath, he continued to speak, albeit with great morose, A person who attained glory without working hard would never understand the effort wemoners have to use to achieve our dreams! Not everybody is lucky enough to be born into a family that has had generations in the spotlight, and not everybody has the fortune to be bestowed with good looks! Even though his face was shrouded under his thick beard and smoke, Lin Sanjiu could detect the sudden change in Qing Jiulius expression. She pushed the shorty hard and cut into his speech, Cut out all the cliches. Im not in a mood to listen to the bullshit sweat and tear life experience of yours. Just answer my questions. The short man was stunned. Then, a gloomy expression instantly crawled upon his face as he shoved a mocking smirk at her, Wipe that triumphant grin off your face, loser! He is the one who nullifies my ability. If he werent here, you would already be a lump of dead meat! However, his words didnt work as he expected. The tall woman wasnt enraged at all. Lin Sanjiu maintained a calm expression, staring at him like he was some kind of alien creature, Yeah, so? I have been through five worlds, and Ive killed spades of people with my ability or Special Items counteracting their own, she smiled, and moved on, Since I could cancel somebodys ability and special items, its a no-brainer that someone that could do the same to me. The point is that Im still alive and youre now under my surveince. Thats enough for me. As if Lin Sanjiu had cut him to the quick, the short mans expression took a more sinister tone. Lin Sanjiu paid him no mind as she opened the [Empty-Handed Kleptomaniac] before handed it over to Qing Jiuliu. The short mans expression took another turn when he saw the box. Even though he had no idea what box was used for, an inner voice was murmuring in his mind him that he wouldnt be pleased to find out the use of the box. Overwhelmed by panic, he tumbled back and asked, his voice trepidatious, What do you want from me? Come, hold this. Whenever you see him exhibit the slightest bit of recalcitrance, press this box on his body, Lin Sanjiu gave Qing Jiuliu an order and turned back to the short man, Have you finished your nonsense? Are you ready to answer my questions now? Staring at the inconspicuous stic box, the short man nodded. Tell me more about the candidates. Who is that snake-eyed man? There were too many questions in Lin Sanjius mind, and they were now rushing toe out, And, both of us are perfect strangers to each other, so how do you know Im your target? He is Irezumi, The short man stuttered to form his memories into sentences, He is my arbiter, and Im one of the candidates under him in this trial Tell me chapter and verse, Lin Sanjiu suppressed her racing heart and tried to sound as calm as possible. The short man did not reply to her question instantly. He looked around warily before speaking hesitantly, I can tell you the whole story, but you must keep it a secret from Irezumi. This trial demands absolute confidentiality; nobody aside from the involved personnel should know about the details. ording to the agreements, if I leak the details to a third person, both you and I will be eliminated. Lin Sanjiu was stunned, and before she knew it, the footage of Number 42s head rolling on the ground was there in her mind. And when she opened her mouth again, her voice was trembling, How is he supposed to kill you? Judging from his mien, he doesnt seem to be a person that had formerly pursue acting as his mtier whatsoever. What you dont know is, as a candidate of the trial, we must exin to the arbiter about our abilities and the corresponding weaknesses the moment we agreed to participate in the trial. Then, the arbiter used some methodI suspect a Special Item, I dont knowto verify the truth of our words, Pulling a long face, the short man continued, After knowing the ws of my ability, this was what he said to me: Even though Im not an actor, I have more than one way that you cant have possibly imagined to deal with you, so dont try your luck. What is that trial about? And what is the ultimate goal of the trial? To be honest, Im as clueless as you, The short man said as he knitted her brows together, the wrinkles that appeared had split hisrge forehead into several sections. Press the box on his body, said Lin Sanjiu after she turned to Qing Jiuliu. The short man whimpered, No, no, no, I dont know, really! I didnt lie to you. Let me finish my words first, please Go on, Lin Sanjiu uttered coldly. Irezumi came for me roughly ten days ago, The short man had begun to tell her everything he knew, I suppose he looked for me because I have made my mark around the Twelve World Centrum with my ability[A Thespians Dream] But, I really wondered what kind of approach he used to locate me. As I have offended somebody from the Twelve World Centrum, I couldnt get myself a visa. As such, I was randomly sent here. Irezumi told me that along with the other three arbiters, four of them brought their own candidates to this world to carry out the trial. They didnt expect that this unpopr world would be so entric. Even though they have been cautious, most of their candidates and two of the arbiters have sumbed to the crypt particle, lost their minds, and turned into madmen. For several other reasons, the few remaining candidates were all dead as well This was why Irezumi came to look for me: they needed new blood, and they need more than one. Gulping, the short man shot a worried gaze at the two people in front of him. Unlike Lin Sanjiu, Qing Jiuliu seemed to be not interested in this whole arbiters and candidates thing. He just stayed there smoking and puffing out smoke like a chimney. He was entirely engulfed by the smoke that he exhaled. Choked by the smoke, the short man coughed. Then, heined in a gruff voice, Do you not know that cigarettes can cause irrevocable damage to our vocal cord? Its such a bad practice to smoke like this, especially when youre an actor. Qing Jiuliu scratched his chin, and before he gave any remark, Lin Sanjiu pushed the short man and urged him to continue speaking. The ultimate goal of implementing the candidate-arbiter system is that they are picking us for some kind of role which I really have no idea about as Irezumi refuses to tell me, the short man rolled his eyes before his continue speaking, But even then, I still decided to join this trial because he said: although I cant tell you exactly what are you vying for, I can tell you the significance of joining this trial. He said that they could grant me anything I wish: living and battle resources, real estates in the Twelve World Centrum, wealth, The short man murmured, Fame, power, and many posthumans at mymand I can live the life I want. Most importantly, he even told me that if I wished, I could forever stay in the Twelve World Centrum and would no longer need to wander around the worlds to keep myself alive. Visas would be thest thing I should worry about. Bullshit, Qing Jiuliu guzzled down the booze in his mouth and sneered, Its too good to be true. Why wouldnt he just keep it to himself? Dont speak if you dont know anything, you ignorant fool! The short man seemed to be particrly angry at Qing Jiuliu. He immediately retorted, Its because their organization has a clear cut division ofbor with each person being charged with specific responsibilities. If a candidate haspleted a series of trials, he can naturally have the world under his feet as I mentioned just now. For those who have failed the trial, they can choose to be an arbiter. In other words, all the arbiters are the candidates who failed their trial and cant join thepetition anymore. What is your trial about? Lin Sanjiu tossed a bottle of alcohol to Qing Jiuliu to keep him from speaking, Why would you need to interrogate me? Because youre a woman, replied the short man, There were men and women in the first batch of candidates, but I heard that all the candidates for the second batch were males. They havepletely excluded all the females because our assignment is to find a woman that has been transferred to this world. Lin Sanjiu was not ready for this answer. Suddenly, Number 45s words when she first entered Harrys Farm echoed in her mind. At that time, Number 45 said, Are you guys happy now? The eighth person is female. At first, Lin Sanjiu thought she was talking to Number 44, but when she thought about it, Number 45 was using you guys rather than you. That being said, aside from the frivolous Number 44, other people in the chamber yearned for a woman. When she reached this point, all she could think of was Number 42. If Number 42 was the candidate, Number 48 was a Consr Officer, then the identity of Number 46 was pretty apparent Number 46 must be thest surviving arbiter. Perhaps he saw that Lin Sanjiu had locked herself in her own thoughts. The short man decided not to speak anymore. Suddenly, only the sound of Qing Jiuliu guzzling down alcohol could be heard and it magnified the silence in the air. After a short while, Lin Sanjiu raised her head. Ji Shanqings final foothold had suddenly shifted position, and there was a candidate around her. She thought that this should not be a coincidence. Just when she opened her mouth wanting to say something, a figure that appeared in her vision caused her to swallow her words, and her expression was frozen on her face. A few hundred meters away from them, on top of a building, there was a man. And she was very damn sure that when she had looked in that direction just now, the rooftop had been empty. Even if he was far away and Lin Sanjiu couldnt see his eyes, she quickly jumped to action. She grabbed the short man with one hand and lifted him onto her shoulders. Wh This was all the short man could manage to spit out from the tips of his tongue as the rest of his words had been swallowed back into his stomach, turning into some sort of indecipherable whimper. Lin Sanjiu needed extra effort to decipher Irezumi from his indistinct chatter. Within the time that the words were spoken, a pair of yellowish oblong eyes appeared behind the short mans shoulder. Irezumis long face was a picture of anger as he growled like a demon from purgatory, Didnt I mention before that you needed to keep it a secret? Run! Lin Sanjiu had already torn halfway down the street as the short man shouted. However, thebo of carrying an adult man on her shoulder and towing the dazed Qing Jiuliu with her hand had slowed her down considerably, and she knew that it was only the matter of time before Irezumi gained on them, given his superb speed. When Lin Sanjiu realized there was a shadow over her back, she kicked off the ground, swerved and rushed into a wall on the street. After being hit by such a strong force, the charred wall crumbled into a hole and the pieces of rubbles that littered on the ground pushed Irezumi back for a bit. Wait! Just when Irezumi was stepping into the convenience store, a clear female voice came from inside first. Before her voice was carried away by the wind, a ck figure flew out, drawing an arc through the air and dropped softly in front of Irezumi in a very unnatural way. Looking down, Irezumi realized that it was the short man. He had fallen into unconsciousness. He didnt tell me everything, Lin Sanjiu voice drifted from behind the wall. She sounded anxious, I have helped you to settle him. He wont wake up anymore. Your cats not out of the bag yet. You can check if you dont believe me! Frowning, Irezumi squatted down to check the condition of the short man. After seeing that the short man remained unresponsive no matter how many times he poked or rolled him, Irezumi lifted him and ced him onto his shoulder. Then, he parted his lips and spoke with an expressionless face, Sorry, you still have to die. I cant afford any possibilities of letting the secret out. Only the dead cant talk. This time, there wasnt any sound from the convenience store. Irezumi crooked his head and realization suddenly dawned on him. His oblong irises grewrger as he roared and charged into the convenience store. The gond racks were on the floor. In the empty convenience store, only a half-sided ss door was slowly moving inward. Apparently, somebody had pushed it a moment ago. Irezumi squinted his eyes as he studied the avenue outside of the store. Then, his figure suddenly disappeared from the store in the blink of an eye. The closing ss door was probably the only evidence that somebody had gone out from there. A few seconds after Irezumi had gone away, at the corner of the convenience store, a door that led to the stores employee room opened. I didnt believe he would fall for it, Qing Jiuliu popped his head out and looked around before he walked out from the staff room. As he burped drunkenly, he reached out for the alcohol that was in the cupboard behind the cashier, Although he looks pretty powerful, his brain is not good. Then, he clicked his tongue and continued, Bad news is he took shorty away Lin Sanjiu reached out her hand first and waved her hand along the cupboard. Qing Jiuliu failed to get any alcohol. What are you doing? He was not happy, Havent you already found the building? He mighte back anytime. Help yourself if you still want to continue this meaningless debate, The tall woman didnt show any respect toward an award-winning actor. Instead, she walked into the shambles of the gond racks and began to search for something. Then, why are we still here? What are you searching for? Qing Jiuliu suddenly realized that he could leave first, We should say goodbye here. I have been smoking just now, and I bet he didnt see my face at all Oopsie seems like you are the only one in trouble. You really are such a stinkpot, Lin Sanjiu mumbled under her breath. When she saw the thing on the ground, her eyes suddenly lit up. She picked up the thing and caught up to Qing Jiuliu, who was stepping out into the street from the hole, and tugged at his sleeve, Nope, you cant leave just yet. What do you want again? Qing Jiuliu rolled his eyes drunkenly, You want my autograph? Indeed, I want something from you, Lin Sanjiu tried to be as deferential as possible, Ill exchange it for alcohol. Chapter 457: The Importance Of A Beard

Chapter 457: The Importance Of A Beard

Trantor: BinBin92 Editor: EllisBLV13 Not only Lin Sanjiu, even the drunkard Qin Jiuliu, who had been to six worlds himself had to confess that Irezumis speed was indeed fearsome. Thats if fast could still be used to define Irezumi. Hence, the time before Irezumi returned to them was the prime time and the only chance they had to escape from Irezumi, yet Lin Sanjiu seemed to have wasted the opportunity. What the hell do you wanting here? Dont you think this building is a little bit too close to the convenience store? Grabbing his cor, Lin Sanjiu had dragged Qing Jiuliu along the street into the building with deep blue paint, causing thetter to fume in anger, If my psychiatrist were still alive, I would surely introduce you to her. I want her to see what true self-destructive behavior looks like. I cant afford a psychiatrist, but thank you anyway, Lin Sanjiu was unfazed by his words and pressed him into a chair, Sit here and dont move. Aside from whining incessantly, Qing Jiuliu did not put up any real resistance against her. Did he act that way because they had fought side by side before, or because of the storage of wine and tobo in Lin Sanjius card? Well, only God knew the answer. Three thousand dors for an hour of therapy. You would think that there was gold inside her mouth. I was the one talking all the time, Qing Jiuliu said as he held a puff of smoke and thenughed, Oh yeah, what do you want from me? Lin Sanjiu did not answer his question. She remained silent and took out bottle after bottle of mineral water on the table. Atst, she pulled out a piece of soap from therge bag she snatched from the hotel. Stay put, Im gonna help you wash your face first, She pinched Qing Jiulius chin and slowly poured water onto his face, If you could pay the three thousand dors session fee, howe you ended up in such a sorry state where you cant even afford a bottle of wine? That was easy, Qing Jiuliu leaned forward and allowed the colorless liquid to stream down his face onto the ground, Drink until youre as drunk as a lord before getting up on stage to receive an award, offend everyone in the industry and the media, then invest all your money in your friend, and vo, youll be as poor as a beggar. Judging from the matted and dirty beard, Lin Sanjiu knew that he must not have cleaned himself for a long time. When Lin Sanjiu rubbed and massaged the soap on his face into a richther, it was sofortable that Qing Jiuliu closed his eyes in contentment. See, fresh as a daisy. Were almost done, just give me a few more minutes, Even after she patted his face dry with a towel, she was still pinching hard on his beard. Just when Qing Jiuliu felt a little strange and opened his eyes, he saw a silver light sh from the womans hand. The next thing followed was a snip from the scissors. Qing Jiuliu suddenly saw the light, and when he jerk up, he saw she had cut a pugil of facial hairs from his long thick beard. What are you doing? He jumped up from the chair. Do you think this is enough to cover my face? Lin Sanjiu shrugged him off nonchntly as she held the facial hairs with soapy scent onto her chin, Hmm, I still need a little more around here on the jaw. Come over; let me cut some more. Do you think youre shearing a sheep? As Qing Jiuliu fingered his chin heavy-hearted, he realized she had trimmed his perfect, machismo beard into a weird inverted V-shape. He thought for a while, feeling aggrieved, but he did nothing and sighed atst. He turned his head aside and said, Go ahead. Cut it. Remember to give me some booze as mypensation. Absolutely. Irezumi didnt see your face, and hes looking for a woman, Lin Sanjiu giggled and cut herself a fair share amount of beard, After I have glued all this to my chin, we need to change our attire. Like that, not even Irezumi would be able to recognize us even if wee across him. Youre genius, Surprisingly, Qing Jiuliu praised Lin Sanjiu this time, That man looks dumb. This should be good enough to con him. Fixing the beard onto her chin was a moreborious task than Lin Sanjiu had initially thought. The silver lining was that Qing Jiuliu had some experiences with various props when he was in the industry. After what it seemed like an eternity, they had finally covered the lower half of her face with the pieces of beard. The next thing Lin Sanjiu needed to do was to cover her exposed eyebrows, eyes, and her stature that might undermine her guise. As such, Lin Sanjiu snatched a sizeable ck curtain from a presidents room and covered her body from her head to her toe, leaving only her stubbled chin exposed in the air. With her height of nearly 6 feet, she did look more like a man now. The first thing Lin Sanjiu did after the glue had dried was to search for any clues left by Ji Shanqing. She went floor by floor, starting from the top level to the ground level. Since she didnt know what had happened to Ji Shanqing and where he went, she couldnt throw discretion to the wind and sh with Irezumi. For the sake of the grand prize, she couldnt afford to get into an ident now. What surprised her the most was that Qing Jiuliu decided to stay and help her search for the clues about Ji Shanqing after he had weighed the situation. Well, when I think about it, As he fiddled with his beard that looked as if some canine animal had mauled it, he said earnestly, If I leave now, I can take at most ten bottles of boozes with me, and I probably would finish them all a few dayster. But you, youre like a walking alcohol and tobo storage. Since I am pretty free now, I might as well follow you around first. Lin Sanjiu was torn betweenughing or crying. Qing Jiuliu then continued, fiddling his chin, Do you have a razor? I want to shave off my beard. It feels itchy and ufortable. Sure, Ill meet up with youter, Lin Sanjiu told Qing Jiuliu, Ill continue to search the rest of the building. Lin Sanjiu had no idea whether or not Ji Shanqing left any hints behind. Even if he did, she wouldnt know what form the clues would take, so she was oblivious as to what she should look for. Right now, all she could do was concentrate her search for something that seemed to stand out from the surroundings particrly. However, although she had been looking for two floors straight, her search yielded no worthwhile results. Thats weird. I didnt see any new marks from fighting Lin Sanjiu was losing hope as she traveled down. As such, she returned to the floor Ji Shanqing told her he would be. She craned her neck and looked far into the distance, Where did he go? I wonder what has Qing Jiuliu found, Just when the thought surfaced in her mind, the door behind her was shoved open. Lin Sanjiu turned around and closed her lips tight to swallow the words What have you found? On Irezumis unusually long and gloomy face, there were a pair of constricted neon yellow snake eyes. Who are you? Irezumi hissed, And why are you here? It works! He cant recognize me. Lin Sanjiu swept her nce across to see that he was no longer carrying the short man on his shoulder. Where has he carried the short man to? Compared to a mans voice, her voice was too sharp. And faking a male voice was a feat that only worked in the movie. After Lin Sanjiu hesitated for a brief moment, she didnt say anything but took a step back and took out her [Tape Recorder]. Oh? Irezumi widened his yellow eyes, Do you want a fight? Thats great! I needed somebody that can help me to let off some steamHey, hold on a sec, Lin Sanjiu stared at him fixedly. She pressed her finger firmly on the tape recorder. You look like Crooking his head, Irezumi scrutinized Lin Sanjiu from her head to her toe, causing thetters heart to run faster and faster like a galloping horse. Even though she had covered herself with a ck curtain, her physical appearance still looked different from a man. For example, she didnt have broad shoulders as most men did. If Irezumi realized her true gender, a brutal fight might ensue afterward. However, what Irezumi said next froze Lin Sanjiu on the spot. You look strong, He had a look like his brain had been unclogged as his eyes began to lit up brighter with every passing second, Normally, those who have decided to fight me were all pretty strong Hmm, fantastic! Fantastic? Lin Sanjius heart jumped even faster as realization had suddenly dawned on her. Have you been to Twelve World Centrum before? How old are you? Of course, youre definitely not a Colleen. Theres no question of it, Irezumi turned around a few times like a happy bird and bombarded Lin Sanjiu with many questions, What is your main ability? Do you want a visa? Thest words that came out from Irezumis lips matched with the thought in Lin Sanjius mind. Do you wish to join us as a candidate for a trial? I knew it! Lin Sanjiu was stunned for a second. Well grant you everything you wish after you have aplished all the trials, Irezumi looked around again as he was too delighted with himself finding yet another candidate, Of course, if you refuse to enter the trial, I have to eliminate you. We have to choose between getting all our wishes granted or getting killed. No wonder they can always recruit candidates. Just who is behind all these damn trials? Lin Sanjiuughed bitterly in her heart. Lin Sanjiu couldnt speak now, and her beard was fake. Her facade as a man was as fragile as bubbles. Just when her brain was whirring fast to think of a strategy to pull her out from this dangerous situation, Irezumis contented sigh drifted into her ears, This building must be my lucky spot. Including you, I have found two candidates here. Two candidates? Here? Lin Sanjiu could only feel blood was rushing up to her brain. Whats in your mind? Do you want to join the trial? Irezumi red fixate at her with his two elongated pupils, Say something. There was nothing to hesitate now Lin Sanjiu nodded twice as if she was afraid Irezumi would suddenly retract his offer. Marvelous, Irezumi replied. Then, he narrowed his eyes, feeling a bit suspicious, Why wont you ask anything? Besides, ever since I showed up, you have not uttered a single word. By right, a candidate should have a lot of questions to ask. Lin Sanjiu could feel her blood was freezing as a drop of sweat rolled down her back. Even though faking as a dumb was a way to cover her true identity, she couldnt tell Irezumi that she was a mute either via hand sign or writing. The moment she lifted her slender hand out from her cloak, she would be exposed. Seeing that the person in front of him refused to respond, Irezumis two vertical irises had constricted into two thin lines as he walked closer to her. Brother Lin! A voice from the behind Irezumi stunned both of them. Irezumi quickly turned around, and Lin Sanjiu saw the strange youngster at the door. She couldnt tell which part of the youngster was more enrapturing. When the youngster stepped into the light, even Irezumi fell silent. That was a face that could grasp ones heart and dazzle ones eyes. No, not only his appearance In fact, the moment she saw his face, only then Lin Sanjiu knew why those luminary artists would be otherwise known as superstars. It was as if everything in the world had plunged into eternal darkness at the very presence of the youngster. He was like the brightest star, pulsing with his great luminance in the middle of the imprable umbra. Who the fuck is this? Lin Sanjiu couldnt help cursing aloud in her heart. Who is this gentleman, Brother Lin? The youngster was unaware of her inner activity. He walked closer to him and stared warily at Irezumi, Are you alright? Dumbstruck, Irezumi swung his head after he realized he had been enthralled by the beauty of the youngster in front of him. When he finally snapped back into reality, he then asked with a frown, You know each other? Of course, As if he was protecting her, the youngster moved a step forward. Just a single step was enough to make people feel his nervousness, and his determination to protect the person behind him, Brother Lin had lost his vocal cord when he was saving me from an ident. Even though he survived from the clutches of death, he has lost the ability to speak. If you have any questions, ask me. Ill answer them for you. Even Lin Sanjiu was spaced out a bit. Oh, thats why he didnt speak at all, so hes a mute, Irezumi assented as he epted Qing Jiulius reasoning, Since you two are partners, the thing has be a bit harder now All in all, I cant afford to let a third party know the thing about candidates. After those words had been spoken, he was stunned, Oh, you wouldnt know if I didnt tell you Had Lin Sanjiu not refrained from uttering any sounds, she would have sighed at Irezumis stupidity. Even Qing Jiuliu was a bit perplexed as he was at a loss about what he should reply. Anyway, lets forget about it, Irezumi suddenly waved his hand after he contemted it for a while, We need more candidates, and I have recruited a pretty little boy that is even prettier than you. Since you two are partners, then both of you can be my candidates? What do yall think? A fair-faced youngd? Lin Sanjiu heart went pit-a-pat. Without waiting for Qing Jiuliu to make any response, she stepped forward and nodded. Thats the answer I want. If you two refused to be my candidate, Ill have no choice but to kill you, little bud. Initially, Qing Jiuliu showed some reluctance, yet his hesitation was swiftly over. The moment he heard what Irezumi had said, he quickly rephrased his unspoken words, What should we do as a candidate? Can you tell us more details? Sure, Ill tell you everything you need to know, Irezumi coughed, pulled out a chair and sat on it, Find yourself a seat and listen closely to what I say. Lin Sanjius action was a little bit stiff as she searched with Qing Jiuliu for a seat. As Irezumi began his exnation, Lin Sanjiu didnt pay any real attention to it. From time to time, she would dart a few nces at the youngster sitting next to her. Her mind was upied by one thought, With a beard, he totally changed into a different person. He really deserves to be an award-winning actor. Chapter 458: A Whistle

Chapter 458: A Whistle

Trantor: Pluto Editor: EllisBLV13 We are very well-hidden in the Twelve Worlds Centrum so almost no one knows of our existence. Irezumi ced both of his hands on his knees with a solemn expression on his face. Two ck lines with shimmery outlines slowly swept across the two people in front of him. The first part of his exnation matched what the short man said so Lin Sanjiu listened inattentively. When Irezumi started talking about the organizations background, her ears immediately perked. It ispulsory for all the members in our organization, including arbiters as well as candidates like you, to keep our existence strictly confidential. Just like the main body of our organization, we operate in the background, hidden from sight. A member can onlye clean about his identity when he bes the leader of the organization as he is the public-facing representative to the Twelve Worlds Centrum. Who knows how many people in the Twelve Worlds Centrum have tried to uncover the hidden forces behind our leader but no one had ever seeded. Are wepeting to be the leader of the organization? Qing Jiuliu quickly interjected when Irezumi paused for a moment. Yes, reaching that stage is another issue altogether, Irezumi nodded and let out a somewhat grudging sigh. You neers do not have the right to know the name of our organization or the identity of our leader. That goes without saying. The only thing you can do now is toplete more trials to raise your rank Wait, Qing Jiuliu interrupted. Perhaps, Qing Jiuliu exuded a natural charisma as a lead-role actor. Despite looking disgruntled, Irezumi stopped the moment Qing Jiuliu spoke. I have a question. Why isnt the new leader elected from the existing members in the organization? Why are you finding an outsider to be your leader? You would know the answer if you listen properly! Irezumi waved him off, annoyed. If you keep interrupting me, I will mess up the introductory speech I memorized! He memorized that introductory speech? Lin Sanjiu mused. After Irezumi hissed at him, Qing Jiuliu finally kept quiet. Irezumi continued, Due to the secretive nature of our organization, we cant holdrge recruitment drives to get new members. As a result, our members are dwindling Our leader must be an aplished posthuman that is outstanding in every aspect, be it superior intellect,bat ability, mental strength or others. If we only elect a person internally, each leader would only be weaker than the one before. To maintain the power and influence of our organization, we started this system of candidates and arbiters. Sounds logical, Lin Sanjiu thought as she frowned. The arbiters role is to search for candidates with excellentbat skills and to supervise and observe candidates as theyplete a series of trials, Irezumi eyed Qing Jiuliu after he said those words. Irezumi was only satisfied when he noted that Qing Jiuliu had kept his mouth shut. Every time a candidatepletes a trial, he moves to the next rank. Every time you reach a new rank, you can gain the corresponding authority and benefits associated with that rank. You gain the right to make various requests in the organization. For example, you can request visas other resources. Both of you are still Rank 1 candidates. The highest rank you can reach is 10. The person whopletes the Rank 10 trial would emerge as the leader, Irezumi said unhurriedly. Lin Sanjiu even suspected that the man would forget his memorized script if he spoke too fast. However, if you fail three trials consecutively, you will be removed from the candidate list. The candidates who fail the trials after the fifth rank can choose to be arbiters or upper-tier members. Those who fail before reaching the fifth rank can choose to be a lower-tier member or to be expunged by the arbiters. In the words, this candidate-arbiter system is another form of recruitment? Okay, I have finished exining the system, Irezumi seemed very happy that he had finallypleted the long introduction. I have to record some of your personal information right now. What are your names? Qing Jiuliu. Qing Jiuliu said his name without even a second of hesitation. ording to him, there were at least 2 billion plus people in the world that would recognize him if they saw his face. Consequently, he had never considered hiding his name even after the apocalypse. Lin Sanjiu couldnt help thinking that Qing Jiuliu would probably be a goner if he met Ji Shanqing in the mirror maze if he was ced in her position. What about him? Irezumi took out a pencil before anyone noticed and handed it to Lin Sanjiu. He he is called Strongman Lin. The newly-named Strongman Lin sighed. The award-winning actor seemed to have a bad taste in names. Surprisingly, Irezumi nodded his head, Thats a good name. There is magnanimous air about it. It sounds worthy of a powerful man What are your main skills? As the short man had already informed them that the arbiter had a method to verify a persons ability, Qing Jiuliu did not dare to lie. He revealed to Irezumi his and Lin Sanjius ability truthfully. When Irezumi found out about Lin Sanjius ability, he didnt even attempt to hide his disappointment. Sighing loudly, he recorded both their abilities. The previous candidate was stronger. Ugh, its such a shame. After Irezumi grumbled a little, he folded the piece of paper in his hand and kept it. Surprisingly, he didnt take out any sort of Special Item to verify their abilities. After that, he looked at his two candidates, I only need these two pieces of information. When you go up a rank, I will need to add more information. What is our trial about? Qing Jiuliu asked. Our organization runs many enterprises. One of our enterprises ran by our Red Nautilus branch has been destroyed recently. Irezumi knotted his brows as he continued, That was a very popr enterprise in Twelve Worlds Centrum. Based on reliable sources, the person who destroyed that branch was a tall woman. She is currently in this world. We still have more than ten months before she moves to another world. Your trial involves finding that woman, killing her and bringing her corpse back to me. Lin Sanjius heart raced instantly. Her heart thumped so loud that she was even afraid that Irezumi would notice Thats it? Find a tall woman? Qing Jiulius spontaneous reaction made it seem as if he had not seen or known any tall women around. That description is too vague. Even if I have to find for a needle in a haystack, at least I know Im searching for a needle. How would you know that I got the right person if I brought just any corpse back? The description isnt vague, Irezumi coughed. You need to look for a woman who is about 180cm. Two or three months ago, she came to this world from Red Nautilus. Her age is around 25 to 30. She knows that there are people after her, so she is probably very cautious when she moves around. Based on our previous work, we are certain that our target is within a 1000 km radius. Even though we got her name from a consr officer, I cant tell you that information to maintain the difficulty of this trial. When you bring her corpse back, you need to tell me her name. I will use that information to verify her identity. I might also ask you for some details about the destruction of that branch. In short, the purpose of this trial is to test your ability to track a person, your interrogation skills and your fighting capabilities. Even though her thoughts were racing now, Lin Sanjiu could not say a thing. The branch which had been destroyed was obviously the ves Training Camp. Wasnt the person that ran ves Training Camp called Head of College or something? She was nearly caught by that person. If this was true, was the Head of College a member of this organization? Is he an upper-tier member or the leader? If he was thetter, does that mean that Head of College is dead? This trial will end when a person brings me the targets corpse, or if the target moves to another world. The candidates who have not found the target will all fail. Before the trial ends, you can use any means possible to find the target. Now, I dont think you have any other questions, right? Irezumis voice snapped Lin Sanjiu from her thoughts. After telling both of them how they can meet, he stood up and dusted his clothes. If you dont have other questions, Ill get going. I still have to kill two people. Both of them were startled when they heard his words. They couldnt help gawking at him. Irezumi widened his eyes, Why are you looking at me like that? Hey, you should be getting out there toplete your tasks! Im not the only arbiter in this world. You have many otherpetitors. Qing Jiuliu nodded his head eagerly. He had a slightly puzzled look on his face and seemed as though he was still processing all that information. He pulled Strongman Lin up. When both of them stood up and looked around, Irezumi had already disappeared. The first thing that Qing Jiuliu did was grab a bottle of whiskey and take arge swig out of it. It was only when she saw this that Lin Sanjiu could associate the image of the bearded drunkard she knew to this young man standing before her. After he gulped down a mouthful of whiskey, Qing Jiuliu pursed his lips and asked, Is it you? Lin Sanjiu did not say a word. She looked out of the window and surveyed their surroundings. Im not interested in bing the leader of any secret organization. The moment Irezumi left, Qing Jiuliu dumped that image of a young, loyal and quick-witted man in an instant. He lit a cigarettezily and plopped down on a worn-out sofa. Even though the only thing that changed was his face, his whole image changed from an unkempt homeless man to that of a drunken elite intellect in the Wei-Jin dynasty. You wouldnt want Irezumi to figure that out, no? If I have a say in this, I suggest we leave this ce and forget about it. He wont be able to find us no matter how quick he is. I cant, Lin Sanjiu sighed. Why? I think he took mypanion and made him one of the candidates, Lin Sanjiu tugged the ck cloth, ensuring that her face was properly covered, I cant leave until I find mypanion. Qing Jiuliu hesitated for a moment, almost as if he did not expect Lin Sanjius answer. He casually tossed his cigarette into the gap between the sofa and coughed, I didnt expect you to be such a loyal person. He suddenly sat upright before Lin Sanjiu could even say a word, Luckily, we arent that close. Otherwise, I would feel a little sorry to say what Im about to tell you. Though youre not leaving, Im leaving. Lin Sanjiu finally understood a little how this award-winning actor offended almost everyone in the industry. Lin Sanjiu massaged her head resignedly, You cant leave either. Why not? Qing Jiuliu retorted immediately, Acting is tiring! Even though I dont think hes nearby, I guess he isnt far. If there are other candidates like you, who join unwillingly, I guess they would also try to escape at the first opportunity they get, the figure covered from head to toe in a ck cloth spoke, only her voice was not concealed. Irezumi did not do anything to us, and he didnt leave anything behind. Isnt it strange that he would let us move around freely? It is almost as if he is intentionally creating an opportunity for us to escape. Frowning, Qing Jiuliu contemted the situation for a few seconds. He finally sighed, Nevermind. Anyway, I will have cigarettes and booze if I follow you. Lin Sanjiu didnt make a single sound as she stared out of the window at the darkening sky. The longer Irezumi spent monitoring them, the more worried Lin Sanjiu was for Ji Shanqing. If her conjecture was right, why didnt Ji Shanqing escaping when he isnt monitored? Did this mean that the arbiters had other means of controlling their candidates after the first qualification test? Nevertheless, it was meaningless for her to think too much about it. Since they knew that they couldnt leave, for the time being, they decided to rest for some time in the building. After the sky turnedpletely dark, they stretched and headed for the exit. When they imagined Irezumi crouching and waiting naively for them for hours, both of them felt a tiny thrill of revenge. Lin Sanjiu felt less uptight after she found out that she was the target of the organization. Since Irezumi had told them to search within a boundary, Ji Shanqing must be within the same area. All she had to do next was to search for him slowly. While they walked, theymunicated to each other on a piece of paper. They didnt seem like they were pursuing anyone at all but instead looked like they were just window shopping. Since they had time, Lin Sanjiu even found a pair of mens gloves from an abandoned shopping mall. I have been here for four to five months, Qing Jiuliu burped drunkenly after he looked at the piece of paper in his hand. He continued sluggishly, I didnt dare any solid food. Other than alcohol, I only drank some other beverages. Look at how skinny Ive be. In the past, I was voted as one of the top ten sexiest actors in the world. Lin Sanjiu didnt even throw a single nce at him. In fact, she had to look at her feet constantly as she walked with the ck cloth covering her like a huge cloak. They did not know what happened in the shopping mall. The pirs, stairs and half the ceiling had copsed and were lying on the ground. There was so much broken concrete on the ground that it could cover their ankles. The only thing they could hear was their own footsteps reverberating through the shopping mall, apart from Qing Jiulius grumblings. It had been quite some time since theyst saw Irezumi so Lin Sanjiu wasnt sure if he was still following them. Reinforcement steel bars protruded from therge pile of broken concrete. Moonlight slipped through the various cracks in the walls, forming silver lines of light which lit the dark mall. Just when they stepped on a piece of a broken concrete b, nning to exit the mall through one of the cracks, they heard a long whistle drifting from darkness from afar. Chapter 459: The Siren And The Return Of Mrs. Manas

Chapter 459: The Siren And The Return Of Mrs. Manas

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion The moonlight lit the ruins of the pitch-ck mall, filling it with a silvery white mist. The mall seemed almost alive, as if it was breathing quietly in the dark silence. The slow melody in the distance drifted toward them from an unknown direction. The ethereal tune sounded like it was almost from a dream. It was hauntingly beautiful, yet a little creepy. Lin Sanjiu froze for a moment. Suddenly, a tear rolled down her cheek uncontrobly. She reached for her face hastily wanting to wipe it with the back of her hand. Feeling the beard on her face, she immediately snapped back to reality. When she looked around, she found Qing Jiuliu was sitting beside her. Neither of them knew how long they had been sitting. They didnt even know when they sat down themselves. Sitting in the reverie-like mist, Qing Jiulius expression was as serene as ake under the moon. Anyone who took a single nce at him now would even hold their breath rather than risk disturbing him. A tear rolled down Qing Jiulius cheek. It sparkled under the moonlight. Lin Sanjius gaze grew cloudy once more. She turned her head and peered into the darkness. Someone was humming softly. The person was humming a melody that no one had ever heard. The melody seemed to be spun from the very emotions of the people around. As long as they were alive, it was almost as if the melody could go on forever. While they listened in a daze, time slipped by quickly, devoid of any meaning. Hey, what are you two goons doing? Irezumi smashed through the b of concrete above them and stuck his head through, almost like a snake. He was so angry that his face had turned red, Ive waited for both of you all night, but you guys did no shit The humming voice suddenly grew louder. Irezumi froze for a moment and looked over. His flushed face gradually recovered Wh-what is this Irezumi mumbled vaguely without giving a single nce at his two candidates who were sitting on the floor. The gentle melody suddenly grew more bewitching and a little more exotic. The darkness in the ruins started to ebb as the music continued, almost as if it would soon reveal the very thing it was hiding. Irezumi identally stepped on a broken steel bar. He suddenly snapped from his reverie. He looked at the two people behind him and quickly approached Qing Jiuliu as he could speak, Hey, what are you The moment he saw thetters face, Irezumi immediately held his breath. His voice grew quiet and soon faded into oblivion. He stared nkly at Qing Jiuliu for a few seconds. It was as if the dazzling sight of the star before him had rendered him speechless. He bent down and sat on a rock right beside the two people. Then, he stared mindlessly into the darkness ahead. No one knew what that thing was as it slowly walked out from the darkness. However, it was so beautiful that all of them couldnt help crying. It was like the prismatic light as the sun rays reflected off the ocean. It was that wild deer leaping gracefully in the ins. It was the reason why life was worth living Lin Sanjius face was already wet with tears. Her sobs were like that of a baby who had just found her mothers embrace. She stared at the shadow which emerged from the darkness without even blinking once. The shadow circled them once and finally sat in front of Qing Jiuliu, who was sitting in the middle, and slowly reached for him. The moment she touched him, it would be ipar Wake up. Lin Sanjiu was shocked by the sound of a voice which sounded from the deep recesses of her mind. When she looked at the darkness in front of her, she still felt confused. You cant withstand such an insignificant little thing. You still need to work on your higher consciousness, the voice said coldly. Lin Sanjiu sniffled. Her rationality which was almost swallowed by the feeling of warmth came back to her in a split second. She leaped up and before she could turn around to see what had happened, the voice in her mind warned her quietly, Dont turn your head. Huh? It was only then that Lin Sanjiu recognized that voice in her head. Mrs. Ma-Manas! Youre back! Are you alright? Yes, Im fine, the voice chuckled. Lin Sanjiu felt her heart beating rapidly. She forced herself to lower her eyelids. From the corner of the eyes, she noticed the shadow pausing for a moment, almost as if it had noticed her action. Lin Sanjiu took a few steps backward and questioned Mrs. Manas urgently, Whats that? Why cant I turn my head? I told you not to your head but I didnt say you cant look straight. Mrs. Manas said softly with a slight chuckle, You just have to avoid looking at the person beside you. What does that mean? Whats wrong with Qing Jiuliu? Lin Sanjiu was bewildered but she opened her eyes and looked up. The moonlight which seeped through the cracks of the building, though like a white mist which hung above the rubble, made her surroundings bright enough for her to see the thing in front of her clearly. That thing was a lot smaller than she thought. It was only the size of an adults arm. Beneath its desated head, was a human-like ribcage wrapped by a swathe of dehydrated, sepia skin. The bottom half of its spine was connected to something like a fishtail. Th-this is a mermaid? Lin Sanjiu was astonished. Suddenly, she heard Qing Jiuliu making a soft mutter. Apparently, her actions had interrupted that creature so the humming stopped for a while. Finally, the two other people also came to their senses. When the hideous-looking miniature mermaid realized that the tides had turned, it turned around and dashed back into the darkness. However, now that Lin Sanjiu had seen it, she wasnt going to let it off so easily. She leaped up and immediately blocked its path. This should be a Special Item. You should try to convert it into a card. Mrs. Manas hinted softly and coldly. Special Item? Even though Lin Sanjiu was surprised, she activated her [nar World] subconsciously and hit the mermaids spine rather violently. Bam. The mermaid disappeared into her palm. You caught it? Qing Jiuliu ran up from behind her, Whats that? Lin Sanjiu looked at the card in her palm and immediately grimaced inwardly. As Irezumi was around, she knew she couldnt speak. In the end, hidden in her cloak, she passed the card to Qing Jiuliu and gestured for them to read it. Irezumi immediately peered over Qing Jiulius shoulder. When he saw the card, he slowly started to gape at it. [Fantasy Creatures Exhibition Specimen #12] A world-famous fantasy author is going to have a book signing event! The organizers of the event ordered many models and fake specimens of fantasy creatures to decorate the event venue to create the sort of atmosphere the author expects. Unfortunately, the apocalypse befell on them on the day of the book signing event so, thankfully, the organizers effort was a waste. Surprisingly, Exhibit Specimen #12, Siren, became a self-operating Special Item. This is an honest-to-God Special Item. Just like in the legends, Specimen #12 can bewitched people with its singing. However, it cant capture peoples hearts with its beauty unlike its mythological counterpart as the organizers made it extremely ugly. Consequently, that makes its ability much less effective. Any small disturbance could snap a person, bewitched by its voice, back to reality. As this is a self-operating Special Item, Specimen #12 has a strong personal mission (?) to bewitch a drop-dead gorgeous beauty (?) due to its natural instincts (?), hoping that it can use its victims beauty to enhance its ability. Humans that are bewitched by it would be absorbed by the Siren, just like in the authors story, and ultimately be a part of it. With beauty, Specimen #12 ability would greatly increase! PS: To use this Special Item, please hold it tightly in your hand. The items effectiveness and effect duration are entirely dependent on whether the user is aesthetically pleasing and exactly how beautiful the user is. In other words, its all your fault! You himbo! Irezumi said vehemently to Qing Jiuliu as he waved the card in his hand. No wonder! I remembered that I snapped out of it once. When I walked over and saw your face, my mind started going cloudy again Lin Sanjiu agreed inwardly. She did regain her senses once before but when she turned her head, she was drawn to Qing Jiulius face. Then, without any resistance, she was mesmerized by that tune again. Im a victim here, Qing Jiuliu grumbled as he knitted his brows tightly. I have a question. Why is there a question mark behind the word beauty? What is the card trying to say? If Lin Sanjiu could talk, she would definitely yell at him to cut it out. Irezumi seemed to be quite irritated by him too. He tossed the card back to Lin Sanjiu and grouched, I thought you guys had some incredible n or something. In the end, you two are idiots! I dont want to waste my time following you two. Get out there to find that target now! MOVE! MOVE! MOVE! For a moment, it was difficult for the two so-called idiots to ept this insult from Irezumi. However, before Qing Jiuliu could say anything, Irezumi stepped in front of him and shouted, Give me your hand! Qing Jiuliu tsk-tsked as he stretched out his handzily. Irezumi reached for it. Smack! Qing Jiuliu yelped in pain and quickly shook his hand a few times. When he looked at his hand again, he noticed that there was a drop of blood oozing from one of his fingertips. This is to prevent both of you from running away. Usually, we will only do this after the candidate takes the first step toplete the trial, as Irezumi spoke, he gestured for Lin Sanjiu to show him her hand, but, I have never seen any candidates like you two who just dawdle around and do nothing. Im not going to wait anymore. Give me your hand! Quick! I cant hide my hand now Lin Sanjiu gritted her teeth and stuck her index finger out from the ck cloth. If she just showed a single finger, that man probably wouldnt notice that it was different from a males finger, right? Irezumi looked at her finger and frowned. Ultimately, he didnt say anything and just pressed Lin Sanjius finger. Lin Sanjiu didnt know what he was holding in his hand but she took a sharp breath because of the pain. When she looked at her hand, a drop of blood slowly formed on her fingertip. It was almost as if something had buried itself in the epidermis of her skin. Irezumi probably had enough of the two candidates. After he pricked them with that who-knows-what, he exited the building by jumping through one of the cracks. Judging from the tone of his voice, he probably wouldnt return for some time. What did he inject into my skin? Lin Sanjiu asked Mrs. Manas anxiously the moment Irezumi left. Dont worry. Its just a location tracker. I can easily expel that little gadget from the wound on your finger but I cant do it now. If I expel it now, he would definitely notice, Mrs. Manas said rather idly. After hearing that, Lin Sanjiu felt slightly relieved. After her return, Mrs. Manas seemed a little more powerful than before. Consequently, Lin Sanjiu couldnt help feeling more confident. She realized that she could finally get the answers for the many questions she had, Mrs. Manas, how is your battle with Nwas higher consciousness? Didnt you say her higher consciousness and those abnormal genes were a powerfulbination? Its all thanks to you, really, Mrs. Manasughed. Your higher consciousness is much stronger than I thought, I guess its because you are a Growth-type. I managed to subdue Nwas higher consciousness for now. I dont know when she will make aeback, though. So, we still cant rx. Alright Lin Sanjiu bit her lip. Just when she was about to ask another question, she felt Qing Jiuliu jabbing her shoulder suddenly, Hey! Huh? Lin Sanjiu froze for a second. Huh? What? Give me a bottle of booze, Qing Jiuliu scratched his face. Uncaringly, he left a few red marks on the face which people could stare for ten minutes straight. I dont want Chivas, thats not real booze Lin Sanjiu figured she might as well take a few bottles out for him and store them back after he had his pick. After thinking for a while, she suddenly took out the [Fantasy Creatures Exhibition Specimen #12] card. She changed it back to its original form and threw it at Qing Jiuliu. Qing Jiuliu held a bottle of booze in one arm and caught the mermaid with his other arm rather gracelessly. What are you doing? he asked. While you indulge in your booze and tobo, who knows when you might just suddenly die. Lin Sanjiu climbed up a rock and started climbing toward an exit. An item that can help you survive with just your looks Thats hard toe by. You can have it. Im not some gorgeousdy anyway. You looks are passable. Qing Jiuliu sounded like he was forcing himself to console her. Ironically, it made Lin Sanjiu a little pissed. Climbing out from the ruined mall did not stop him from taking another swig of booze, Ugh If thats the case, Ill have to shave every day. Plus, you have to keep it with you even if you get yourself wasted. Dont hold it in your arms now! Its starting to sing! Lin Sanjiu shouted at Qing Jiuliu when she felt a little groggy. Thetter immediately loosened his grip on the mermaid. After he thought for a minute, he took off one of her shoces and tied the mermaid to his waist before stuffing it into his pocket. After he did this, Qing Jiuliu looked up and noticed that Lin Sanjiu was still standing in the same spot. Whats wrong? Lin Sanjiu turned around. He couldnt see her expression as her face was hidden by the ck cloth she was wearing. If you think about it, that mermaid can only sing, Lin Sanjiu said softly in a puzzled tone. Before this, we heard a whistle. Who whistled? Chapter 460: Are You Going To Let Me Speak?

Chapter 460: Are You Going To Let Me Speak?

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion No matter how many times Qing Jiuliu jabbed the mermaid or hassled it, the Special Item would only sing that strange song when he held it. Quit it, Lin Sanjiu quickly stopped Qing Jiuliu when her vision went blurry. I guess the whistling is from the mall, Lin Sanjiu said as she turned back and looked at the ruins behind them. Youre not nning to go back to investigate that sound, right? Qing Jiuliu stuffed the mermaid back into his pocket. Typically, horror movies start that way. My life is already a horror movie, Lin Sanjiu replied mildly. She surveyed the ruins again before she looked away. But I need to do something more important now. I dont have the time to investigate Lets go. Qing Jiuliu followed her lethargically. It was almost as if that whistle was just figment of their imagination. As they walked further and further away, they did not hear that whistling sound again. The two of them walked silently for some time. Qing Jiuliu was so bored that he yawned widely a few times. Even after finishing half his cigarette, he didnt feel any less lethargic. Hey, Strongman Lin! Qing Jiuliu yelled at the silent woman walking in front of him after he wiped a tear of boredom from the corner of his eye. The person under the ck cloth was clearly jerked a little as if someone had suddenly interrupted her thoughts. What? Lin Sanjiu responded glumly. Ever since I met you, Ive already fulfilled the walking quota Ive umted over the past years, Qing Jiuliuined before he approached her dragging his feet. I have a suggestion. You can go and look for yourpanion and I can go over to that hotel to rest. How bout that? It is rundown and covered with graffiti but I think it was a five-star hotel. Lin Sanjiu sighed. Wait, Lin Sanjiu said to Mrs. Manas in her mind. No, if Irezumi finds out that we are not together, it might be troublesome, she turned to him and said firmly. Youve deprived me of an opportunity to die while lying on afortable bed. Qing Jiuliu clicked his tongue wistfully before he took thest breath of his cigarette. Youre wee, Lin Sanjiu replied and threw a new stick of cigarette to him. Dont bother me right now. I need some time to n what we should do next. Oh. After she heard his short affirmation, Lin Sanjiu sighed before she continued her conversation with Mrs. Manas. He will keep himself upied for a while with that stick of cigarette. What were you saying before? My [School of Higher Consciousness] has leveled up? It is almost as if youre taking care of a pet. Mrs. Manasughed softly before she answered gently, Thats right. Fighting is the best way to grow. Your higher consciousness works that way too After fighting with Nwa, your higher consciousness is now much stronger. Your [School of Higher Consciousness] has finally reached the middle school level. Middle school Lin Sanjiu remarked insecurely. Does that mean that I gained a new ability based on my higher consciousness? Yes and no, Mrs. Manas hesitated before answering. This time, I wouldnt call it an ability you developed but rather, youve unlocked Before Mrs. Manas could finish her sentence, a series of loud rumbling sounds rang out from a distance. It sounded like a building had copsed. Startled, Lin Sanjiu quickly withdrew from her mindscape. Next, she only heard Qing Jiuliu wailing as he pointed to the building in a distance. Lin Sanjiu looked up and saw the five-star hotel. Like a crumbling pile of toy blocks, the building broke from the middle and crumbled from the top. The impact of the destruction caused the ground to shake. Lin Sanjiu and Qing Jiuliu ran and hid at the corner of a street while they stuck their heads out to observe the building. The loud rumbling sounds continued for more than ten minutes as the building copsed. The ground shook for onest time before the sound finally stopped. Qing Jiuliu took a step out from their hiding spot and Lin Sanjiu immediately grabbed him back. Theres someone there, she whispered by his ears. It is obvious that the hotel didnt copse on its own. What sort of person hates beds? Qing Jiuliumented with a sigh. He didnt try to go out again and instead hid with Lin Sanjiu in the darkness. No matter who that culprit was, he or she was definitely a very cautious person. Even though the two of them waited for some time, they did not notice anymotion. Apart from the asional breeze and the sound of rustling leaves in the night, their surrounding seemed tranquil. There didnt seem to be anyone near them. Did the person leave in another direction? Although they had no idea why anyone would destroy a hotel building for no apparent reason, that act seemed irrelevant to them. After some consideration and waiting for a little more than ten minutes, Lin Sanjiu walked in the direction of the hotel, bringing Qing Jiuliu along with her. It was impossible to tell the original structure of the copsed hotel building. It was now just arge pile of useless rubble. The pile of rubble spanned across half the road, swallowing the pavements and knocking down several roadside trees. Lin Sanjiu knew that she probably couldnt rely on Qing Jiuliu to notice anything unusual. She told him to wait around while she jumped over the rumble and started checking the surroundings carefully. However, she didnt find anything amiss. She didnt find any evidence of a recent fight or even a single fresh dead body. Its none of your business why someone wanted to destroy this building, Mrs. Manas suddenly spoke when Lin Sanjiu walked away from the rubble. Her voice sounded a little icy. Whats important now is that you get a better grasp of your [School of Higher Consciousness]. Ill continue exining. Youve to pay attention Mrs. Manas was interrupted again. It was almost as if someone was trying to stop her from talking to Lin Sanjiu properly. She had been interrupted by another loud noise of another structure copsing. Even though the noise was much softer this time, Lin Sanjiu heard an Ah! amidst the sounds of colliding bricks and concrete. That was Qing Jiuliu! Lin Sanjius heart skipped a beat. She couldnt concentrate on what Mrs. Manas had to say and immediately sprinted to where Qing Jiuliu was standing. When she stopped abruptly in front of him, she was surprised to see thetter sitting on the ground. He was perfectly fine and had just exhaled a mouthful of cigarette smoke. Whats the matter? Lin Sanjiu asked. She was still a little worried as she looked around. That, Qing Jiuliu pointed at a spot in front of them using his cigarette. Do you see that b of concrete? Move it asidebe careful. Dont touch that thing beneath it. Whats beneath it? Lin Sanjiu hesitated for a moment before she lifted the heavy b of concrete with some effort and threw it aside. The piece of concrete hit the ground violently and revealed the gap behind it. Lin Sanjiu peeked through the gap and looked at Qing Jiuliu. Thetter walked over with a serious expression. He reached down and touched the item below before he nodded his head. This is one of the most expensive luxury bedding brands in the world. I didnt expect to see it in this world too, Qing Jiuliu said with satisfaction as he spat another mouthful of cigarette smoke. He gestured for LIn Sanjiu to converted the bed into her card, Though the building has copsed, this bed is still intact. I sure am lucky. Crash! Crash! Lin Sanjiu red at him as she immediately took out a few bottles of good wine and smashed them against the rubble. As the bottles of wine were smashed into smithereens, Qing Jiuliu felt as though his heart was breaking like those bottles. It hurt him so much to see those bottles of alcohol go to waste that the corner of his lips even started twitching. What are you doing! he yelled at Lin Sanjiu to stop her. Do you have any sense of danger? Or any sense where you are right now? Lin Sanjiu couldnt help yelling back at him. If you were drunk, you wouldnt sense those things too! Qing Jiuliu retorted. When he noticed another bottle of wine in that womans hand after she moved her hand slightly, he immediately relented, Hey, other than that, I discovered something else. Im not lying! What? Look, Qing Jiuliu pointed to the b of concrete that Lin Sanjiu had thrown aside. There are words on that piece of wall. As Lin Sanjius full attention was on the gap under the concrete b, she didnt notice the words before. She turned around and eyed Qing Jiuliu before she kicked off the broken bricks and a thickyer of dust on it. Amidst the cloud of dust she stirred up, she squinted her eyes. Under the moonlight, she finally spotted the few faded words belonging to thest half of a sentence. sr Officer West. Those were the only four words on the wall as the other half of the sentence had been destroyed. Lin Sanjiu stared nkly at the four words for some time before she slowly frowned. Sr Officer? After Qing Jiuliu took a sip of alcohol, he sat on the ground floppily like a person without a single bone in his body. Um, could this be a message about a consr officer? West? Is there a consr officer in the west? Are you also looking for a consr officer? Lin Sanjiu asked casually when she noticed that he had the same thoughts. Based on Qing Jiuliusckadaisical personality, drifting randomly through the worlds seemed more like his modus operandi. I used a visa in my first three worlds. I even got a 6-month prior visa. Qing Jiuliu answered nonchntly, But I never received any visas after I stopped shaving. In other words, the consr officers who gave him his visas were most likely women. Lin Sanjiu heard Mrs. Manas chuckling quietly in her head. For some reason, Lin Sanjiu felt a little awkward. She grabbed Qing Jiulius cor roughly and pulled him up. If thats the case, lets head west and find that consr officer! Generally speaking, only a consr officer would leave such a message. Lin Sanjiu did not have any intention to get a visa immediately. After all, Irezumi was an unpredictable factor, so doing that could possibly expose her identity. However, Ji Shanqing probably didnt know that she became a candidate so he would be expecting her to find a consr officer to get a visa. If he was looking for her, Lin Sanjiu knew he would not waste this opportunity. Following this track of thought, she could probably find Ji Shanqing nearby if they found the consr officer in the message. Even if they didnt find him, other posthumans would usually congregate near a consr officer. That would also be a chance for her to look for more clues about Ji Shanqings whereabouts. Thinking about the possibility that she would find her grand prize soon, Lin Sanjiu felt a new burst of motivation and set off immediately. Bed. The bed Qing Jiuliu muttered, disgruntled. Lin Sanjiu heaved a heavy sigh. In the end, she walked back, reached for the bed and converted it into a card. For some reason, Mrs. Manasughed again and asked, You like him a lot? I prefer a dog, Lin Sanjiu scoffed inwardly. Then, she leaped up to a higher spot among the rubble. Lin Sanjiu looked into the distance standing from a vantage point and spotted the site where the second noise came from. The section of a freeway wall had been destroyed. Just like the hotel, the wall crumbled from the center of its structure and it left a pile of broken bricks on the ground. From the looks of it, that was probably caused by the same person. If they headed west, Lin Sanjiu and Qing Jiuliu would also walk past that section of the wall. When they stopped at the wall, Lin Sanjiu noticed something peculiar. This time, she didnt even need Mrs. Manas to point it out. Look, there are words here, she kicked away a few bricks and gestured to get Qing Jiulius attention. Officer West. The handwriting is the same. This means that someone is destroying that consrs officers messages on purpose. Qing Jiuliumented indifferently, This sure is interesting. I think I need that bed now. Lin Sanjiu had the exact cure for Qing Jiulius apathetic attitude. She took out a bottle of wine and he immediately showed her a better attitude. Its strange. Why would someone be so adamant about destroying a consr officers message? Lin Sanjiu searched through the broken bricks and found another ke within the message but she couldnt make out any other words. After that, both of them continued westward. Even if others dont get their visas, they might not get a visa either. Why would someone intentionally sabotage others for no reason? Qing Jiuliu mumbled as he held a cigarette in his mouth and tried a few times to light it with his lighter. Sabotaging others for no reason? Lin Sanjiu was startled by her own thoughts and stopped immediately. Thest time she heard someone saying something simr was at Harrys Farm. Hehe. Almost as if to prove her right, a sudden chuckle rang out in the dark. It came from further down the road. Even with Lin Sanjius enhanced senses, she didnt notice anyone hiding in that direction. Both of them took a few steps backward and looked around but they didnt see anyone. Look up, Im here. A gentle female voice that sounded familiar called out to them cheerfully. A blurry object the size of a ser ball floated in mid-air hidden under the shade of a tree. After some rustling sounds, that object bobbed a few times before it moved to the end of a branch and showed itself under the moonlight. Qing Jiuliu gasped when he saw that sight. His cigarette fell from his mouth. Lin Sanjius face darkened. At that moment, she understood why she didnt notice that person. Even if she activated her hypersensory state, it would probably be difficult for her to spot an unmoving human head. No, to be urate, it was ? of a human head. Hey, you! Sunny looked as if someone had sliced off part of her face with a diagonal cut. Despite that, they could still see that she was smiling. Without giving Lin Sanjiu a single nce, the girl pouted her lips at Qing Jiuliu and asked him sweetly, You look a little familiar. Have I seen you somewhere before? Ah! Qing Jiuliu reacted as if he had never imagined that a floating human head would ask him a question. You have probably seen my photos, he replied in a slight daze. OhI know! Sunny bounced, excited. Thats right! You are an actor. That woman was holding a poster even when she died. Wow, I didnt think that you would look so much better in real life. Hey, you in that cloak. Lin Sanjiu stuck her chin at that girl coldly. Her current disguise must be very sessful because Sunny didnt realize who she was. You can leave now. Leave the actor with me. Chapter 461: Qing Jiuliu Under The Moonlight

Chapter 461: Qing Jiuliu Under The Moonlight

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion Wow, yourpanion left without any qualms. The ? of a head on a tree branch chuckled. It leaped off the tree lightly and stopped in front of Qing Jiuliu, floating in mid-air. The cross-section of the girls exposed face was extremely smooth. When Sunny made a flip in the air, a part of her brain could be seen from the cross-section. That cross-section was so smooth and t that it didnt seem real but looked cartoonish. Click. Click. Click. Qing Jiuliu finally managed to light the cigarette he ced back in his mouth. He inhaled deeply and calmed down. Yeah he said as he exhaled. Blinking herrge doe-like eyes, Sunny watched him with some interest, You dont seem to care? We are just acquaintances anyway, Qing Jiuliu burped, It doesnt make a difference who Im with. It doesnt make a difference even if theres no one. I like your attitude, Sunny pursed her lips and raised one of her eyebrows. Her other eyebrow was missing just like one part of her forehead. Yup. I still havent thought of a way to use you but I can sense your potential With that face Things will definitely get fun! Really? Qing Jiuliu responded sluggishly. Your face doesnt look too fun. What happened? Where is your body? Sunny smiled. Qing Jiuliu felt a massive force hit his back the very next second. It was as if he had been hit by a lotive, he almost heard his backbone cracking. That impact knocked him off his feet and he tumbled a few times. He curled his body uncontrobly and started coughing blood. His crumpled cigarette fell out from his mouth and onto the ground. Qing Jiuliu did not notice when that right hand appeared. He did not even know when it hid behind his back. It simply hit him without any warning. The force was so huge that he could feel his organs churning. When he struggled to look behind, he saw a hand in mid-air waving back at him. If you ever let me hear you saying that again, Sunny said meekly, Ill thrust my hand through your abdomen. Do you only have a head and a hand? Qing Jiuliu panted as he reached out for the cigarette on the ground. You certainly fit the description of a person with a broken body but strong spirit, huh. This time, when he heard her fist whizzing toward his chest, he vaulted with a single hand. As he flipped mid-air, he caught her fist with the momentum. However, that punch was too strong. Even though he caught it with both hands, the impact threw him several meters backward. Qing Jiuliu coughed and let out a guffaw almost as if he didnt feel any pain. He kept a firm grip on Sunnys right hand. A person can die even from a 10% blood loss. That is true even for a posthuman Its useless, the heads expression froze for a moment before a bright grin lit her face. After I split my body limbs, my body isnt exactly like a normal persons. Look carefully. Cant you see that the blood in my hand is in a solid state? Otherwise, wouldnt my blood stter everywhere while my hand flies? The smile on Qing Jiulius face froze. He cursed softly and threw the right hand aside. The fist circled once in midair before flying back to a spot beneath the human head. Right now, Sunny looked like an invisible person who was only showing her face and a hand. Im quite curious about your past. Why dont you tell me about your time under the spotlight? As Sunny spoke with her gentle voice, many strangely-shaped shadows flew toward her under the veil of the night. The various fragments rushed and attached themselves to Sunnys head like iron filings drawn to a ma. She seemed to be reassembling her body. Qing Jiuliu took a step back and felt his calf hitting something. He looked down and realized that somehow there was a wooden fence around him. The wooden fence was like a toy. It was very low and didnt even reach his knees. The diameter of the enclosed area was only around 10 meters. However, Qing Jiuliu was stunned when he tried to step out from the enclosure. He was sure that the synapses in his brain had fired themand for his legs step over the fence but his legs did not move. Then, that mand disappeared into an abyss without reaching his legs. He tried again but the oue was the same. You cant go out, you can only move within the enclosure. You have be my littlemb, after all. While Sunnys voice rang out gleeful, Qing Jiuliu looked up at her, feeling a little confused. Sunnys raven eyes sparkled under the dim night sky. The unnatural glimmer in her eyes seemed almost drug-fueled. That glimmer didnt belong to a normal person. It bordered on the edge of insanity. Yet, it was that same unbridled insanity which inexplicably gave her an intoxicating aura Qing Jiuliu shut his eyes immediately and took a deep breath. When he opened his eyes once again, his expression turned serious. He observed the girl in front of him and realized that she wasntplete. She was like an iplete puzzle. Generally, she still had a human form but she was missing various bits and parts. Sunnys left arm was missing. Half her chest and pelvis was also missing. One of her legs was made of sporadic bits. Despite that, she seemed to be standing perfectly fine. Qing Jiuliu looked around but realized that his stick of cigarette was missing. Ha he let out an irritated sneer. Im a littlemb, huh? What shall I call you? Shepherdess? Or should I call you physically deficient sheep-tard? He knew that his opponent would punish him swiftly with an attack after he said that but he didnt expect it to be so bad. Due to the enclosure, Qing Jiuliu didnt even have the space to dodge. When her fist hit his stomach, he instantly coughed up another mouthful of blood. Queenie! Sunny shrilled. He could hear the anger in her voice even though he couldnt see her expression. Shrink the enclosure! Shrink it! Sunny, the other girls voice came from the darkness behind Sunny. As her voice grew closer, the moonlight slowly revealed the girls body. She looked at Sunny and answered her with a docile but slightly nervous smile, Ten meters is the shortest diameter. I still cant Youre useless, Sunny turned around and narrowed her eyes at Qing Jiuliu. Hehe! She snickered again. Forget it. Ill let you be for now, since youre so good-looking. Oh my! So, the ability isnt even yours? Qing Jiuliu somehow found another crumpled cigarette stick and held it in his mouth. Sunny wasnt pissed off this time. She shrugged her remaining shoulder, We came out from the same pocket dimension. She leveled up. I have to say, this ability suits her a lot. [We are all sheep] The term free-will is just a lie from the devil. We are all lostmbs. Living the illusion that we can make choices freely, we have to suffer the terrible consequences of our choices. The only way to escape from this predicament is to hand ones entire fate to a leader. She will decide everything. Living obediently is the greatest happiness and blessing a person can get. Instructions: The user must first set up a sheep pen beforehand. When the users leader throws a person into that sheep pen, the person would be like a herded sheep. As time passes, the target would gradually be gentle and obedient. The sheep pen is not portable right now so the user will have to keep the target in the sheep pen for a certain amount of time. The length of time that the target should be kept in the pen would depend on the strength of his/her will. Oh no, Qing Jiuliu uttered suddenly but he didnt appear too worried. I have very little willpower His words were followed by a quiet sigh from someone hiding in the darkness. Sunnys and Queenies faces stiffened immediately. Before they could figure out where the sighing came from, arge tornado ripped across the t ground. It pulled out a few trees, the tiles on the pavement and even a rooftop. The tornado rammed violently into the wooden fence. Youve got to persevere! Sunny turned around, I know you can! As Queenies face turn pale, the wooden fence shook. The fence vibrated violently as the tornado continued buffeting it. Even though it seemed like it would break into a million pieces the next second, it withstood the tornado nheless. When the tornado slowly died down, Queenies face was already pallid. Thud. She sat heavily on the ground. I can escape with just a bit more. Why did you stop? Qing Jiuliu was also sitting in the enclosure when he turned to the person behind him and questionedzily. A person covered from head to toe in a ck cloth crouched down slowly beside the wooden fence. You already knew that I didnt leave, Lin Sanjiu asked, not knowing whether tough or cry. You even kept the bed I wanted, so why would you leave me behind. Drink your beer, Lin Sanjiu threw him a bottle of beer, Ill settle the both of them. Its you? Sunny narrowed her eyes the moment she heard Lin Sanjius voice. I knew youd survive but I didnt expect you to dress up this way. Did you pretend to leave so Queenie woulde out too? Yeah, I want to settle this in one session. I didnt want to waste time searching for her, Lin Sanjiu continued with her makeshift cloak over her head. How did you know I survived? she asked icily. Thats because I understand Harrys sick logic, Sunny shed a mellow smile. He probably expected this confrontation when he ced the few of us into the weed exit. What about Baldhead? Hes dead. He wasnt any fun alive anyway. Lin Sanjiu was startled for a moment. While she sighed inwardly, she suddenly remembered that Number 45, whose true identity was already exposed, died, whereas Number 47, who managed to keep his identity a secret, lived. Harry certainly had a sick logic. You Lin Sanjiu lowered the pitch of her voice as she gradually understood the situation. I know. You split your body when you were trying to escape from me. She jumped from the leaf after you split into countless bits. Some parts of your body must have fallen through some other doors, right? Well, at least you still have a human-like form. Its must be hard on you. A twisted expression appeared on Sunnys convoluted face as her emotions ran high. She did not say a single word. Pop. She suddenly split herself into countless small little pieces in an instant, which flew up toward the night sky. Her head was the only thing which remained in midair. I cant use the full extent of my ability in the greenhouse, her voice rang out from her numerous body fragments. I know you can convert things into cards. Try me. How are you going to change me into your cards? After some consideration, I think I dont mind getting anothermb to cook mutton soup. As her voice echoed, the countless tiny bits of her body seemed almost to have their own independent lifeforce. They came down upon Lin Sanjiu like torrential rain. Even though Lin Sanjiu whipped a tornado out from her [Tornado whip], the strong wind did nothing to impede the nearly hundred piece of falling flesh. Apparently, Sunnys intention was to let those bits of fleshe in contact with her skin. Even though Lin Sanjiu didnt know what would happen if they touched her, she didnt want to find out. Lin Sanjiu wanted to deal with Sunny the same way she dealt with Sandwhale. She wanted to wrap all her opponents body bits in her ck cloth and change them into a single card. However, unlike Sandwhales ability, Sunnys body fragments were too nimble and had an advantage as they could float. Lin Sanjiu tried to wrap her cloth around them but she failed every single time. Watching as the countless body bits surrounded her, she noticed that her only escape route was into the enclosure whose door was now open. She clenched her teeth and finally resisted to urge to take out her [Empty-handed Kleptomaniac]. Instead, she ran toward the dense cloud of body fragments. Youre courting death Amidst Sunnys high-pitchedughter, a figure flew into the dense cloud of body fragments. The body fragments swarmed it immediately like a bee colony. Once it was caught within the swarm, the figure fell straight to the ground, as if it suddenly lost its lifeforce. Her expression changed before she could finish her sentence. While the colony of body fragments swarmed and consumed the figure which was missing a left arm, Lin Sanjiu, freed from her ck cloak, had already appeared above Sunnys head. Stop her! she screamed. Unfortunately, before Queenie could stand up, Sunnys head which was flying rapidly backward hit Lin Sanjius palms. Lin Sanjiu held Sunnys chin tightly as shended on the ground. Lin Sanjiu grinned slowly at her. You cant even fight half as well as you think. I cant convert your head into a card, she said quietly. Lin Saniu seemed almost unaware of the countless body fragments flying toward her back and even Queenie. This means that your lifeforce is in this head. Lin Sanjiuughed after she said that. Make a guess. Would your body fragments reach me first or would I crush your head first? Sunnys expression turned so cold it could freeze a person to death. After a moment of silence, she raised one corner of her lip reluctantly, Queenie, let him go. Since she wants that man so badly, lets return him to her. The body fragments stopped and the door of the enclosure swung open soundlessly. Qing Jiuliu walked out slowly. Ill give him back to you. Well Before Sunny could finish what she wanted to say, she heard a thump. Queenie was kneeling beside Lin Sanjiu What are you doing? Sunny asked sternly, raising her brow. For the first time since they had known each other, Queenie did not reply. Queenie crawled toward Lin Sanjiu on her knees. With tears pouring from her eyes, she sobbed spasmodically as she begged Lin Sanjiu, Please Lin Sanjiu did not know which of her subconscious micro-expression on her face revealed her intention. If-if you dont kill Sunny, Queenie sobbed so hard that it was hard to hear what she was saying. Her face contorted from her fear and pain. I-Ill do anything Lin Sanjiu froze for a second. She felt no sympathy for Queenie but she found it a little hard to kill Sunny right in front of a person crying and begging at her feet. Lin Sanjiu heard footsteps heading toward her. It was Qing Jiuliu. Thetters expression was blurry under the dim moonlight. The light from his cigarette glowed softly. Give her to me, he blew out a mouthful of cigarette smoke. He took out his cigarette and pointed at Sunnys head which was still in Lin Sanjius hand. After he took the head from her, he grabbed Queenies arm and pulled her to one side. You dont have to deal with this matter anymore, he said as he walked away without turning her head. Lin Sanjiu stared nkly at his back, feeling a little dumbfounded. She watched as Qing Jiuliu whispered something into Queenies ears. At first, thetter seemed confused and didnt seem to understand. After she understood his words, she started wailing loudly. After Qing Jiuliu whispered a few more words to her, Queenies wailing gradually faded. She blinked and her eyes grew bright. Sunnys face suddenly twitched. She stared at them vacantly for a few seconds before she finally understood what Qing Jiuliu meant. Queenie! You psycho bitch! No! I dont want that! Please, Queenie Her shrieks pierced the air. However, this time, Queenie did not move but only looked back tenderly. Sunny spat at her. The body which had just been pieced together split into a dozen pieces again. They simultaneously flew toward Qing Jiulius back. Smash. Without even turning his head, Qing Jiuliu gripped the empty bottle in his hand by its neck and smashed it. Then, he thrust the other end of the bottle with the broken protruding shards deep into Sunnys head. The dozen pieces of body parts fell to the ground rapidly and lifelessly before Sunny could even whimper. They were now only a haphazard mess of broken body parts. Queenie reached her hands out, trembling. Her face was covered with tears but she wore a smile. Qing Jiuliu ced Sunnys head into her hands and muttered thank you over and over again. Qing Jiuliu turned around and tossed a nce at Lin Sanjiu. He turned back and ced his hand on Queenies arm. I will absorb ? of your blood right now, his voice was so gentle that it was almostpassionate. Each of his words spurred more tears from Queenie. You will die quickly. It wont be painful. Queenie hugged Sunnys pale-colored head. She nodded her head profusely. She gasped for air as she sobbed. However, no matter how afraid she was to die, she did not pull her arm back. When everything ended, Qing Jiuliu stood up. His cigarette glowed softly in the darkness once more. That Lin Sanjiu took a few steps forward. What did you say to them? Qing Jiuliu lowered his head and hid his expression. I told Queenie that Sunny would definitely die. However, I promised her that I could kill her and merge their bodies together so that they would never be apart from each other. Lin Sanjiu was shocked, W-why? When Qing Jiuliu looked up again, his eyes seemed to hold a gxy of diamond starlight. On one hand, I wanted to set her mind at ease On the other hand, you have a 1.8m female corpse which you can hand to Irezumi now. Chapter 462: Wasting a Chance Encounter

Chapter 462: Wasting a Chance Encounter

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion After Lin Sanjiu cloaked herself in the ck cloth once again and secured the cloth to her neck with a belt, she realized that her fingers were trembling. Even though she washed the space under her fingernails and the sides of her fingernails many times with water, she could still see the traces of dark-colored bloodstains. The sensation she felt as she plunged her fingers into another persons disassembled limbs was one thing she felt she would never forget. She could still remember that sludgy, sticky sensation as though it had been etched in her heart through her fingers. Meanwhile, Qing Jiuliu emptied the bucket in his hands. The smell of gasoline in the air instantly grew stronger and they could almost taste the acrid stench on the tip of their tongues. Drenched with gasoline, the expression on Sunnys dead face remained unchanged. Her widened eyes filled with incredulity were staring at the night sky. A split second before her death, that was her expression. In contrast to Sunnys petite size, Queenies 1.6m corpse was more suitable as a skeletal frame. With that, they had an additional head and a few other body parts they didnt need. Qing Jiuliu looked down at his lighter. Using one hand to block the wind, he rolled its spark wheel. He exhaled a cloud of white smoke after the end of the cigarette glowed once more in the darkness. Are you ready? Lin Sanjiu exhaled sharply before she nodded her head. A stick of cigarette flew through the air in an arc andnded on the palm of a right hand. Very quickly, a red-orange me came to life. In the beginning, it flickered gingerly but it soon grew brighter, stronger and fiercer. Soon, the fire cast a red glow on the faces of the two people watching it. Lets go. Lin Sanjiu turned around and her gaze fell on the corpse nearby. It was Queenies corpse, but the height of the corpse was about the same as Lin Sanjius. Her eyes were tightly shut and her tears were already dry, but her tear stains remained on her cheeks. If a person was to lift up that corpses clothes, he would find the body covered with manyrge gruesome stitches. Though the stitches were shoddy and unprofessional, they did their job and held the body pieces together. Sunny and Queenie had different skin tones. The sizes of their limbs were also different due to their different body frames. As a result, throughout this process, it took Lin Sanjiu and Qing Jiuliu a long time to decide which parts to keep. Following Queenies request, they stitched both hers and Sunnys chest cavity together, even though they did not fit properly. Surprisingly, the corpse did not look even one bit unusual after they wore a piece of new clothing on it and covered all the stitches. After wrapping a bandage around the corpses neck, Lin Sanjiu looked once more at Queenies face before she converted this melded corpse into a card. Even though the process was gory, Lin Sanjiu had to admit that this seemed to be their only way out. After all, finding a 1.8m woman was hard enough, let alone get a corpse of a woman of that heigh. The two headed west once again in silence. After walking for less than half an hour, the calm and focused Qing Jiuliu faded away like an ice-cream on a sunny day. Once again, he showed his original sloth-like personality. Is that consr officer expecting us to go on a Journey to the West expedition? How far must we walk Why dont you carry me for a little while? Lin Sanjiu tossed a nce at him. There was no way in hell she would carry him. Once we find the consr officer, I will bring out the mattress for you, she assured Qing Jiuliu. Mrs. Manas let out a chuckle in her mind. Lin Sanjiu didnt know why but she was suddenly overwhelmed by a strange,plex feeling that she couldnt understand. She shook her head and suppressed that emotion. Then, she remembered her [School of Higher Consciousness]. She had been distracted by that whole incident with Sunny that she nearly forgot that her [School of Higher Consciousness] was now at a secondary school level. After contemting for a moment, she did not ask Mrs. Manas about it. She decided that she would examine her new ability in detail after she found Ji Shanqing. Neither of them expected that they would walk until dawn. As they continued their journey, they saw fewer and fewer of those ivy-covered, gray, damaged high-rise buildings around them. The buildings also got shorter and shorter, as if they were on a sloping graph. It was apparent that the two of them had long left the city center behind them. Based on the remaining weathered road signs, they would leave the city soon if they continued walking. However, they did not find anyke, despite looking around as they walked. Strange, Lin Sanjiu frowned. After walking around the area, she couldnt figure out what went wrong. The sun is behind us, so this is definitely west. There is no reason for the consr officer to set up camp all the way in the wilderness and leave a message in the middle of the city In any case, Lin Sanjiu knew she could not rely on Qing Jiuliu. After announcing that he had no affinity with walking, he would immediately slump on the ground holding a bottle of wine every single time Lin Sanjiu stopped for a moment. This time, he closed his eyes and sunk into a drunken stupor. He seemedpletely uninterested in finding the consr officer. If Sunny had not destroyed those two messages, Lin Sanjiu suspected that she could probably figure out what they did wrong When that thought surfaced in her mind, Lin Sanjiu was a little stunned. Wrong? Whats the matter? Mrs. Manas asked mildly. Lin Sanjiu did not reply immediately. She ran over to Qing Jiuliu and shook him awake so he would hear her out. We had been walking for some time, but we didnt see any new messages. Dont you find this unusual? Qing Jiulius eyes looked like they were about to close again, he was obviously still very drunk. Logically speaking, if that consr officer wants everyone to look for him, he would leave more messages to direct others as they got closer, Lin Sanjiu paused and sighed. Smack. Lin Sanjiu smacked Qing Jiulius face to wake thetter again. We didnt see a single message on our way here. This means that the consr officer isnt even here. Weve gone the wrong way. What about the west in that message? Qing Jiuliu asked while he burped. We always assumed that the consr officer was at a ce near ake in the west, Lin Sanjiu spoke faster, But, if we think about it, the wall has been smashed and the words were jumbled. Maybe, we got the meaning wrong. If west andke are beside each other, wouldnt that be the name of a ce! Qing Jiuliu wiped the tired tears at the corner of his eyes and looked up, Your analysis of the situation sounds logical. Im also happy for you that you are all positive and energetic about it. But, you forgot something. What? I dont care, he replied honestly. Mrs. Manasughed out again. Dumbfounded, Lin Sanjiu rolled her eyes at him and dragged him up. After that, she found a functioning van and stuffed him into the vehicle while he grumbled. Knowing that they wouldnt miss any clues on their way back, the best option was to drive a van and conserve their energy. m. Lin Sanjiu closed the van door and spoke to Qing Jiuliu through the window, Were going back now. Lin Sanjiu honestly wasnt a good driver. She was a greenhorn and had not touched a steering wheel for years. Thankfully, they didnt have to abide by any road traffic rules now, so she drove haphazardly. She even took shortcuts driving up the pavements several times. Qing Jiulius entire body felt very ufortable after experiencing Lin Sanjius terrible driving. He wanted to say something to her but was slightly startled when he looked up. Theres someone in front! he shouted. Then, he grabbed the steering wheel and steered the van sharply to one side. The brake screeched as the van slid sideways. Just when they were about to hit the person, the van came to a halting stop. The space between the strangers shoulder and the vans windshield was just a fist-width apart. Even though she knew that the person outside was also a posthuman that wouldnt die from a collision, Lin Sanjiu couldnt help heaving a sigh of relief. She opened the door of the van and got down. Keeping in mind that she was still disguised as a man, she did not speak hastily. However, when she looked at the person, she couldnt help being a little stunned. Qing Jiuliu peeked his head from the van and looked at that person. Quite uncharacteristically, he suddenly fell silent. Lin Sanjiu had seen many different people in her life but she had never seen a woman like the one before her. Be careful when you drive, the woman curled her lips. There was something almost phantom-like about her beautiful bright-red lips. A lock of her golden hair slipped from her forehead as she looked at both Lin Sanjiu and Qing Jiuliu. The woman tilted her chin a little and spoke with a rasp yet gentle voice, Im not mad at you. However, you might meet others who will be offended. Ah. Im s-sorry, Lin Sanjiu stuttered a little. At that moment, she hadpletely forgotten that she was disguised as a man. Momentarily, she couldnt bring herself to look away from the woman. She has some years on her. Lin Sanjiu thought. When the woman turned her head, Lin Sanjiu spotted the wrinkles on the womans slightly sagging chin. On closer inspection, Lin Sanjiu could also see the faint wrinkles on the womans face. The woman was wearing a diamond ring. When she pointed at Qing Jiuliu with her ring finger, the hints of that womans age suddenly disappeared from Lin Sanjius sight, Come over, give me a stick of cigarette. Before Qing Jiuliu could ask that woman how she knew that he had cigarettes on him, he already walked up to her and handed her a stick of cigarette. He even lit the cigarette for her. The woman raised her chin and blew a cloud of cigarette smoke into the air. The woman did not say much to them. She didnt even do anything that unusual. However, Lin Sanjiu simply couldnt turn her eyes away from this woman. The only thing Lin Sanjiu could do was to stare at her, almost mesmerized. The woman seemed to have a halo-like aura. She had a mature charm about her. She was like a bottle of glistening red wine. Aged, but smooth and ssy. The woman tidied her short golden curls and suddenlyughed without any reason. You, she pointed to Lin Sanjiu while her cigarette was still between her fingers. Could you stand further away from me? I am heading in the opposite direction from where youre facing. That sentence was undeniably rude. However, the woman said those words in such a calm and graceful manner that Lin Sanjiu couldnt get angry at her. Instead, Lin Sanjiu even felt a little impolite that she didnt move aside for the woman immediately. When the woman saw Lin Sanjiu stepping aside, she smiled and took a step forward. Surprising, even the womans slim and long calves could make a person stare. The womans exquisite stilettos clicked against the ground. It was only then that Lin Sanjiu noticed therge gunny sack behind the womans back. Dont take offense, dearie, the woman turned back. She shed a dreamy smile, framed by her golden locks, at Lin Sanjiu. I think you are a good kid but I hope you donte too close to me. Lin Sanjiu could not understand what the woman meant. She hesitated and pointed at the gunny sack, Do you need my help? No, she turned her head. Her stilettos clicked as she walked further and further away from them. How sweet. Her voice drifted in the air like an elegant melody. Lin Sanjiu watched as the woman disappeared into the corner of the street. Lin Sanjiu finally exhaled and withdrew her gaze. She found Qing Jiuliu staring back at her. Both of them were still in a bit of a daze. After a few seconds, Qing Jiuliumented, sighingly, Ive never seen such such a charming woman. Lin Sanjiu nodded in agreement. Compared to that woman, Lin Sanjiu felt like a man. Nevertheless, this incident was just a short interlude and the two of them quickly returned to the van. This time, however, Qing Jiuliu opted to drunk drive rather than let Lin Sanjiu touch the steering wheel. With that decided, he drove for a while and, as expected, they noticed more and more messages from the consr officer. Just as Lin Sanjiu had spected, the consr officer was at a ce called Weske Restaurant. Following the other messages from the consr officer, the two of them found the restaurant. It was beside a small man-madeke. It should be here, Lin Sanjiu looked around and frowned, But, why isnt there anyone around? In any world, there would always be many posthumans surrounding a consr officer. However, that was not what Qing Jiuliu was concerned about. This looks like a high-end restaurant. There should be quite a few bottles of good wine here. Qing Jiuliu said as he got off the van. This was the first time he enthusiastically took lead to explore. Lifting the bup curtain door at the entrance, which was covered in bloodstains, he entered the restaurant. Lin Sanjiu followed behind. Just when she was about to speak, she looked up and immediately held her tongue. You two idiots came here to search for the target too? Irezumi stood obnoxiously at the center of the restaurant. He didnt seem that surprised to see them. You? Qing Jiuliu dragged his feetzily as he approached Irezumi. Why are you here? Irezumi sighed as he looked begrudgingly at them with his serpentine eyes. I dont get it, he said sounding depressed, Why are all my candidates all so stupid? Lin Sanjiu felt her heart in her throat. He wasnt a consr officer but he pretended to be one He said that he could lure the target, Irezumi continued worriedly. Look at this mess he created. He didnt manage to lure the target. Furthermore, another posthuman who was tricked by his message threw him into a gunny sack and took him away. Damn. I dont even know if he is dead or alive. As an arbiter, what should I do Gunny sack. Lin Sanjiu suddenly felt dizzy. Chapter 463: The Unretrievable Ji Shanqing

Chapter 463: The Unretrievable Ji Shanqing

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion Lin Sanjiu bit her lower lip as she listened to the gurgling sounds in her ears. She was using her utmost effort to stop herself from speaking. Considering everything, she was now very clear what had just happened. After Qing Jiuliu secretly jabbed Lin Sanjiu a few times, he finally realized the gravity of the situation. Which of your candidates have been kidnapped by someone? he asked urgently. Who else? Irezumi showed a glum expression which made his face look even longer. Other than you two idiots, I only have a stupider fool. He looks even more like a gigolo than you. More than a Ill talk to you about thatter, Qing Jiuliu felt insulted in a roundabout way and quickly changed the subject. If he wasnt a consr officer, how did he pretend to be one? If he is unable to issue a visa, wouldnt that expose him? Who knows what that fool was thinking? Irezumi frowned. He appeared rather confused by that as well. I dont know how to maintain that facade for so long Lin Sanjiu heaved a long sigh inwardly. Irezumi might not be aware but Lin Sanjiu had an inkling about it. If one person in the whole universe could pretend to be a consr officer, the one that could pull it off would be Ji Shanqing. What do you n to do now? Qing Jiuliu asked. His eyes were bright and attentive now and no one would even suspect that he had been drinking. As an arbiter, dont you need to look for him? Well, Irezumi blinked his pair of yellow serpentine eyes, if he dies, his name would be struck off the candidates list. No questions asked. However, at this moment, he isnt dead and the trial is not over. He is technically still active in the trial. Based on the rules, arbiters can go along with a candidates ns but we cannot rescue them from any danger. The only thing I can do now is to check his current position and see whether he manages to escape. Sigh. I guess I have to find more candidates. This matter doesnt concern you so why are you so worried about him? After exining so much to them, Irezumi suddenly realized that point. Irezumi had probably decided to give up on Ji Shanqing. Watching him, Lin Sanjiu had to bite her tongue to stop herself from speaking. When they met that woman, she was not using any abilities. Lin Sanjiu did not feel a powerful aura from the woman, unlike Hei Zeji and Puppeteer. The woman was so graceful and elegant, it was as if God had personally crafted every single inch of her with great care. However, she had a coldness about her. It was that same coldness that made Lin Sanjiu convinced that the woman would be far scarier than Puppeteer, Santa us, and others if she turned hostile. How long can Ji Shanqing keep his identity a secret as a hostage of such a person? If she didnt need to know what Irezumi was nning next, Lin Sanjiu would not even choose to stand there dumbly, listening to that man. Now that she knew that he wasnt going to be of any help, she did not want to waste any more time. She tugged Qing Jiulius sleeve lightly and wanted to set off immediately If you n to just drive back and search for him, youll just be looking for a needle in a haystack. Mrs. Manas spoke unexpectedly before Qing Jiuliu turned back to look at Lin Sanjiu. She spoke to Lin Sanjiu in a slow and calm tone, You need to depend on this serpentine-eyed arbiter. You can only find your friend through that tracking device of his. But I have to go out and search for him myself precisely because he refuses to do anything! With regards to that, I have a suggestion. What suggestion? Lin Sanjiu asked anxiously. He cant do anything now because the trial is still ongoing. As an arbiter, he cant take the initiative to help his candidate, right? Mrs. Manas seemed to have noticed Lin Sanjius anxiety, so her voice became gentler. In other words, all you have to do is to end this trial, isnt it? End Lin Sanjiu muttered. If you hand over the corpse you have, this trial would end with Qing Jiuliu and you being the sessful candidates. A candidate would only lose his candidacy after he fails three trials. Your little friend had only failed one trial so he will still be a candidate, Mrs. Manass voice sounded a little amused when she noticed Lin Sanjius sudden excitement after she said that. As an arbiter, Irezumi would have to inform his candidates about the next trial. So, he would have to inform them face-to-face no matter where they are. If thats the case, Irezumi will have no choice but to look for Ji Shanqing! Lin Sanjiu picked herself up quickly. Her previous gloom-and-doom reaction almost disappearedpletely. Yes, when Irezumi makes the announcement for the next trial, I will follow him and Ill definitely find my grand prize! Mrs. Manas chuckled and did not say anything because at that moment Qing Jiuliu had lost his patience after waiting meaningless for some time. He jabbed Lin Sanjiu, Brother Lin? Are you daydreaming? Lin Sanjiu nodded. She couldnt tell if he understood what she meant. She raised her hand and a card flew out from under the ck cloth she was wearing. When it was about tond on the floor in front of Irezumi, the outline of a corpse suddenly fell on the floor, appearing out of nowhere with a snapping sound. It had only been one day but the corpse had already turned greenish and her pale lips were like a dead fish. The rigid corpse fell to the floor and her arms syed outward in an awkward manner as they were joined properly to the body. However, other than the ones who created it, it was almost impossible to notice that tiny detail. Irezumi looked at his two candidates, slightly puzzled. Then, he looked at the corpse in front of him and his eyes immediately widened, Huh? Is this the target? Why did you suddenly bring that out? Qing Jiuliu turned to Lin Sanjiu and grumbled softly. We only worked out some parts of that story Is this really the target? Irezumi interrupted Qing Jiulius frustrated ramblings. Both of them fell silent instantly. They watched as Irezumi crouched beside the female corpse. His face was full of disbelief, Both of youpleted the trial? Let me check Lin Sanjiu and Qing Jiuliu couldnt help feeling a bit nervous when Irezumi started to examine the corpse. They secretly gulped. To hide the sewing stitches on the corpses body, they intentionally put on manyyers of clothes for it. They tore off some material from the clothes for the spots that did not show any stitches. They did that to try to make the corpse look as natural as possible. However, that was an assembled corpse after all, and they were afraid that they might be exposed by something they might not have even noticed. It was very hard for them to tell from Irezumis yellow eyes what he was currently thinking. He looked up expressionlessly and stared at the two of them. He took a second look at the corpse below him. The atmosphere froze around them. After quite some time, he suddenly reached into his pocket and started digging, Wait for me. I forgot what were the criterions to check for verification. Lin Sanjius heart was in her mouth. Yes, her height is about 1.8m, Irezumi held a crumpled paper in his hand. Every now and then, he would look at the paper and then at the corpse. Bandages, checked. Hair length around corbones, checked Lin Sanjiu trimmed Queenies hair based on her own hair length. Her physical characteristics match the information I have, Irezumi folded and stored the paper. Next, I will ask you some questions. First question, what is her name? Irezumi asked with a serious tone. Qing Jiuliu shot a nce at the person in ck standing beside him and answered, Lin Sanjiu. Correct, Irezumi gave Qing Jiuliu a thumbs up almost as if he was starting to be a little excited about the situation. The branch she destroyed, which world did it belong to? Qing Jiulius mouth moved a little but he couldnt hold himself back, You told us that information. It is in Red Nautilus. Huh? Irezumi was stunned, Ah, yes. I said that Okay, we go on to the next question. What is the name of the branch she destroyed? ves Training Camp. You got that right too! You really cant judge a book by its cover Irezumi mulled. Now, for thest question. If you can answer this, it will be considered as a sessful trial for both of you. Lin Sanjius heart thumped quickly. Her mind started whirring. If Irezumi asked a question that Qing Jiuliu could not answer, how could she pass a message to him secretly? After the woman destroyed ves Training Camp, she brought away some ves that a customer had ordered. For the final question, how many ves did she bring away? How many ves did she bring away? For a moment, Lin Sanjiu was lost in her thoughts when she heard those words. Lin Sanjiu recalled the memory of Reno and Rena parting with her at Red Nautilus. As they walked away from her, their figures grew smaller and smaller. The teenage girl lowered her head as she held her brother. Renas shoulders shook as she sobbed soundlessly. It was as if both of them knew that they would never see Lin Sanjiu again. Clearly, those two children had known beforehand that they would leave and not see Lin Sanjiu again. Why did she only notice this now? Two, Qing Jiuliu answered, standing beside her. His voice snapped her out of her reverie. Correct! Irezumi shouted as he pped his thigh. He heaved a long sigh and fell into a chairzily. Ignoring any sense of propriety, he propped his chin with the back of the chair. Haha! I didnt expect both of you to really be capable of this, Irezumi seemed even more emotional than his two candidates. His yellowish eyes glimmered. Finally, my candidates won! Ha ha ha! The fool with that long fringe cant gloat over it now. Apparently, everyone was a fool to Irezumi. When he turned around to search for something in his backpack, Lin Sanjiu quickly pointed at Irezumi and hinted at Qing Jiuliu with her eyes. Excuse me, Arbiter Irezumi? Qing Jiuliu called him hesitantly. We are level two candidates now, right? What is the next trial about? Level two? Youre too early for that. Weve just settled this, Irezumi dug a ck box from his backpack without turning his head. It looked like a mini suitcase. There are a few trials for each level. Once all the trials have beenpleted, the candidates who did not meet the failing criterion would proceed to the next level. As he spoke, he opened the mini suitcase. There was a screen on one side of the inner case, and a few crude buttons on the other side. It did not look like a Special Item but more like a modern tech relic from before the apocalypse. Click. Irezumi extended an antenna from the side of the device. He ignored the candidates because his screen had flickered on with a fuzzy image. After Irezumi hit the mini suitcase a few times, the screen image became clearer. The device made some white noise before it finally showed Number 46 on the screen. Lin Sanjiu was shocked. She immediately lowered her head and covered most of her face with her ck cloth. When Number 46 saw Irezumiscent expression, he suddenly looked weary. He shook his hand and stopped thetter from speaking, You dont have to say anything. Let me see that corpse. Irezumi gaped at him. His initial excitement disappeared with a trace. He hesitated for a moment but finally, he lifted the mini suitcase and pointed the screen toward the female corpse. While the ck-white image on the screen went fuzzy every now and then, Number 46 stared at the corpse. He slowly started to frown. Interesting, he said quietly before looking up at the blurred figures of Irezumi and his two candidates. Did you ask them the questions? Are their answers right? Their answers were all correct, Irezumi replied happily. Dont worry. Thats definitely the target. Lin Sanjius heart pounded so hard that Qing Jiuliu couldnt resist shooting a nce at her. Oh Im not worried, Number 46ughed lightheartedly. His gaze stopped for a few seconds on the person in the ck cloak, Since you have verified, that must be it. Congrattions. Your two candidates can proceed to the next trial. Oh, by the way, dont you have another candidate? Wheres he? The moment Number 46 said that, Irezumis triumphant expression froze. He looked back glumly at Number 46 and told him about the situation. When he said that he would look for himter, Lin Sanjiu was surprised. However, before she could rejoice over it, Number 46 interrupted. You dont have to do that, Number 46 said mildly. Judging from what you said, I can guess who kidnapped him. You can just assume that the candidate is dead. Irezumi did not react immediately. Once someone end up in her hands, they will be sent to something like another world. No one would ever find the person again. Chapter 464: Heading To Secondary School

Chapter 464: Heading To Secondary School

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion Irezumi closed the mini suitcase with a snap. He frowned and sat still for quite a while with a dazed look on his face. Meanwhile, Lin Sanjiu, hidden in her ck cloak, was also threateningly silent. Even though no one could see the expression on her face, they could vaguely sense a brewing emotional thunderstorm. Well what should we do next? Qing Jiuliu looked around. When he noticed that neither Irezumi nor Lin Sanjiu wanted to talk, he thought for a while and decided to approach Irezumi, Are you going to tell us the details to the next trial? Irezumi seemed startled by his words. He looked at the two candidates beside him and suddenly scoffed before he stuffed the mini suitcase back into his bag. Wait here for me. Dont go anywhere, he said glumly and headed for the door. Ill go find more candidates. When all of you are together, Ill tell you the details for the second trial. In other words, Irezumi finally decided to listen to Number 46s decision and give up on Ji Shanqingpletely. Qing Jiuliu hesitated for a moment. He couldnt help tossing a nce at Lin Sanjiu subconsciously. Her expression was hidden in the shadow of her cloak. When Irezumi disappeared through the curtain door, she finally let out a soft sigh. Im going to look for that woman, no matter where she is, Lin Sanjiu said quietly but her words were punctuated with determination. Almost as if someone had pinched him, Qing Jiuliu inhaled sharply, How are you going to find him? Lin Sanjiu froze for a moment, hoping that Mrs. Manas would say something, but there was only silence even after she waited for some time. Lin Sanjiu couldnt help feeling a little disappointed as she replied, I dont really know. However, we know the direction that she was heading. If we go back to that area and search in that direction, I think there is still hope. Even though she knew that the woman wouldnt stay in the same area for long. This was the only crude and stupid idea she had for now. Qing Jiuliu contemted for a moment before he slumped in a chair and waved his hands at her, Okay, all the best. You arent going? To find that woman? Even though Qing Jiuliu was usually drunk, he wasnt stupid, Between the both of us, one doesnt n to die today. Guess who? Lin Sanjiu sighed, I got it. After that, she converted the liquor cab, bed and others back to their original forms and ced them neatly in a corner. Ill leave all of these here for you. Im leaving. Qing Jiuliu was a little stunned as Lin Sanjiu epted his decision so readily this time. Are you really going to leave him behind? Mrs. Manas asked suddenly. Its useless to bring him along. Lin Sanjiu shook her head and did not reply. The woman that kidnapped Ji Shanqing was a person she probably couldnt defeat. If that woman turned hostile, the situation would be dangerous. Since Qing Jiuliu wasnt that great atbat, Lin Sanjiu found that it was unnecessary to bring him along and make him risk his life. Since she had already made up her mind, she didnt waste any time. Lin Sanjiu nodded at Qing Jiuliu before she walked out of the curtain door. She heard Qing Jiulius distant voice calling her, but when she realized that, she was already many streets away. She thought for a moment but did not go back to the restaurant in the end. That kid is quite interesting. What a pity, Mrs. Manas sounded very disappointed. The important thing right now is to find my grand prize, Lin Sanjiu countered. Besides, no matter how many new friends I get, we eventually have to part. It doesnt really make a difference whether we part ways earlier orter. When she said that in her mind, she tried her best to sound unaffected. However, for some reasons, she felt like she was exposing her own weakness and helplessness. If thats the case, why are you so adamant about finding Ji Shanqing? Mrs. Manas asked, intrigued. If he dies, as his owner, it is natural for you to feel sad. But he isnt dead now so it is more like a breakup, isnt it? It isnt the same, Lin Sanjiu frowned instinctively but she didnt exin further because she was already at the very street where they almost hit that stranger. She could still see the skid marks on the floor. Lin Sanjiu returned to the same spot she was standing at previously and looked around. Meanwhile, as she walked through ruins, she tried to recall the direction the woman was heading. Unfortunately, her fears came true. After spending almost half a day searching, Lin Sanjiu could not find a single clue about their whereabouts. After all, the woman didnt necessarily have to continue in the same direction. Who knew where she went after leaving them? Just like what Mrs. Manas said, it was like looking for a needle in a haystack. Lin Sanjiu sat in the middle of the road, dejected. She buried her face into her hands and didnt make a single sound for a long time. She was out of options. Mrs. Manas waited for some time. Noticing that Lin Sanjiu remained silent with her face in her hands, Mrs. Manas finally spoke, You know what? Maybe, you could use your newly developed ability, now that youre in the secondary school level Lin Sanjiu looked up immediately, she was still a little dazed. Even though I cant guarantee anything, this might be the best option for you, Mrs. Manas introduced the ability to Lin Sanjiu briefly. After she finished her exnation, she did not get any response from her single audience. After she waited quietly for a moment, she suddenly asked, Did you hear what I say? Ah? Lin Sanjiu answered as if she had suddenly woken up from a dream. Apparently, she did not listen carefully to what Mrs. Manas had just said. I have another idea! She eximed hurriedly. What do you n to do? Lin Sanjiu did not reply. She leaped up and looked around before she rushed to the opposite side of the road. Arge digital billboard was buried in the concrete floor. It had fallen from the roof of a skyscraper and was blocking the entrances of several shops behind it. Lin Sanjiu tightened her shoces and executed a roundhouse kick. The screen of the digital billboard shattered instantly. She created arge hole in the digital billboard with her kick. Wires and the broken bits of electronics fell noisily on to the ground. What are you doing? Mrs. Manas seemed a little baffled. Lin Sanjiu stooped down and walked through the screen. Just as she had expected, the shop behind the billboard was in perfect condition. Lin Sanjiu pushed open the door and walked directly to the rows of refrigerators which were hidden in the dark since the electric power went out forever ago. Lin Sanjiu took out her [Ability Polishing Agent] and started looking at the drinks in the refrigerators. Cool, they have it in this world too, Lin Sanjiu felt her heart race a little when she saw a few bottles of ck liquid. Even though the packaging design wasnt exactly the same, she could see the silver words on the bottle: Coca-c Zero. At that moment, Mrs. Manas suddenly stopped with her questions. Just to be on the safe side, Lin Sanjiu brought her light close to the bottle and examined the nutrition facts table. After she was sure that the content of the Coca-c Zero in this world matched her own worlds, she took a deep breath and twisted the bottle cap. Psst. Even after two years, the bottle made a distinctive sound as the pressurized carbon dioxide escaped through the opening when Lin Sanjiu opened it. Once the bottle was unsealed, ayer of foam quickly floated to the surface. Meanwhile, the crypt particles in the air immediately came in contact with the liquid in the bottle. Lin Sanjiu could feel her blood pressure rising with her uneasiness. She ced the bottle opening near her mouth and immediately smelled the unique scent. Praying quietly that her conjecture was right, she closed her eyes and tilted her head as she gulped down half a bottle of soda. With the exception of pure water, all drinks will induce psychosis, Mrs. Manas said in a matter-of-fact tone. I know, Lin Sanjiu held back a burp. Undeniably, she was nervous about her own actions. After she hesitated for a second, she steeled her will and finished the whole bottle of soda. My aim is to be schizophrenic again, Lin Sanjiu threw the empty bottle casually and leaned against the refrigerator, huping. However, I need to control my psychosis to the mildest level so I still have a chance to recover. Oh, that is why you chose to drink a coca-c zero, Mrs. Manas seemed to have already guessed her intention, I understand now When did you think of that? Not long after I met Qing Jiuliu and got more information from it, I had my suspicions. After she said this, Lin Sanjiu felt a bit dizzy. She closed her eyes quickly. After resting for a while, she opened her eyes again. Alcohol cant be considered food. But, why would it drive a person mad? Yet, water, air, and cigarettes dont work that way? If I could find the simrity between them, I would figure out the reason why the people here became crazy Calories. Mrs. Manas added quietly. She seemed to find it both funny and pitiable. So, you already figured it out Lin Sanjiu replied hazily. But, somehow, human flesh is an exception Even though thebel on coca-c zero stated that there were no calories, it still contained a bit of it. However, the amount was so small that it could be rounded down to 0. Once the drink was exposed to the crypt particles in the atmosphere, itpletely fitted Lin Sanjius strict requirements: it had to make her crazy, but only a little. Of course, this was still Lin Sanjius conjecture. When she walked out of the store and saw the person in front of her, she couldnt help heaving a sigh of relief. With a slightly exhausted smile, she spoke quietly to her, So, we meet again. Go look for a map, Silvan lowered his head and looked at her. His eyes were a beautiful emerald green. Find a hotel with za in its name. za? Lin Sanjiu was a little confused. Ultimately, the hallucinations she saw due to her schizophrenia were created from her consciousness. The information that Silvan was telling her was definitely something she knew subconsciously but wasnt mindful of Silvan stood straight again. The outline of his muscr body, like that of a Greek statue, was highlighted by the sun. The hallucination looked no different from the man himself. The sack she was carrying around was aundry sack from a hotel. When she left, the sack hit the side of the road and showed part of the hotels name. Inferring from part of the words, the name of the hotel should be The za Before he could finish his sentence, Lin Sanjiu returned to the shop. Her luck was working on her side for once. She managed to find a tourist map at the side of the shop counter. The hotel called The za was about 10 km from where she was. Without even taking a breath, Lin Sanjiu raced directly to The za. Raising her guard, she stepped cautiously through the patch of grassy field in front of the hotel. As her schizophrenia returned, her abilities like her [nar World] stopped working temporarily. Holding her [Empty-handed Kleptomaniac] tightly, Lin Sanjiu consecutively leaped over a few overturned cars which belonged to a messy car crash. Finally, she reached the front door of the hotel. The ss doors were covered with spider webs. A cool breeze wasing out from a jagged hole in the door which had been made at some unknown time. Without any electricity supply, the new venttion system and lighting had stopped working. At this moment, looking through that hole, the luxury hotel was more like a ck hole waiting silently for any passerby to enter. Lin Sanjiu walked over a stained-covered carpet and stopped in front of the door. Why arent you going in? Mrs. Manas asked suddenly. Amidst the silence, Lin Sanjiu was startled by Mrs. Manas voice. Why are you still around? My [School of Higher Consciousness] is still usable? I mentioned this before. Youre already in the secondary school level, Mrs. Manas answered nonchntly, Your [School of Higher Consciousness] is different now. Lin Sanjiu froze for a moment. It took a while before she heard that answer through her ears. What is different about my [School of Higher Consciousness] now? she mumbled. I will need to face that woman soon. Im feeling a little uncertain. Can I use my [School of Higher Consciousness] as a hidden ace, now that it is in the secondary school level? Of course, I will tell you whatever you need to know, Mrs. Manas answered quietly. Are you ready to activate it? Lin Sanjiu hesitated for a moment. Im ready, she answered softly. Chapter 465: Astral Plane

Chapter 465: Astral ne

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion When I count to three, you must use every effort to submerge yourself into your higher consciousness, understand? Mrs. Manas said calmly. Lin Sanjiu bit her lower lip and closed her eyes tightly. Two. From an aerial view, one would see the rooftop garden at the top of the hotel building, directly above where Lin Sanjiu was standing. The water in the swimming pool had long evaporated, leaving ayer of thick ck grime on the originally glossy tiles. There was a white deck chair right amidst the yellowish, dying ornamental nts and the flourishing weeds in the rooftop garden. A pair of stilettos on a womans slim sculpted legs shone with a glossy sheen under the sun. She was wearing ck stockings and was slowly exhaling her cigarette smoke. Her scarlet-red lips curled a little and the wrinkles on her face suddenly deepened. What a foolish child, the woman suddenly remarked with a chuckle as she looked at the sky. Yet, there was no one around her. As the tranquil breeze blew by, she flicked the ashes from the end of her cigarette. If I were you, I would bang my head against the wall. Three. Lin Sanjiu was supposed to submerge into her mindscape herself, instead, she felt a sudden strong pull. She didnt expect that. Although her legs were firmly on the ground, the strong, abrupt force nearly scared her heart out of her throat. She let out a long scream though she wasnt sure if it was vocal or just in her mind. When the rapid downward pull finally relented, Lin Sanjius consciousness had already sunk into a dark, empty abyss. There was no school and no ckboard. She didnt even see the two loudspeakers which represented Mrs. Manas presence. Lin Sanjiu observed her surroundings. She felt as if she was bobbing up and down in this sea of darkness. There was nothing. When she looked down, she realized that her body had been swallowed by the same darkness. After waiting for some time, she started feeling uneasy about the darkness and the silence. It was as if she had been buried alive. Lin Sanjiu suddenly suspected whether she was really in the mindscape of her [School of Higher Consciousness]. Mrs. Ma-Manas? she asked hesitantly. She heard a voiceing from somewhere in the darkness. A tinge of coldness hid within the gentle, soothing and sympathetic voice. Dont worry. Lin Sanjiu felt her heart sink to the pit of her stomach. For a few seconds, she couldnt even say a single word. It was almost as if her whole body froze the moment she heard that voice. You shouldnt be too surprised, the owner of the voice chuckled in the darkness once again. She sounded like a considerate and understanding older sister. You tried to avoid my exnation about the secondary school level of your ability because you already had some inkling, right? Lin Sanjiu wanted to bite her lips, close her eyes or just pinch herself. However, as a mere figment of consciousness, she couldnt do anything now. The only thing she could do was to look at the darkness as faint colors suddenly appeared. Where was Mrs. Manas? What happened? What was the state of her [School of Higher Consciousness]? These questions flooded out of Lin Sanjius mind, even though technically she was already in her own mind. Pale and wan, she finally spat out a single question, What do you want? I want to show you a whole new world, Nwa answered gently. Why do you always think the worst of me? My apologies. Ill try my best to see a person like you who wants to destroy humanity and control my mind in a better light next time. Nwaughed, seemingly amused by Lin Sanjius scathing remark. You sound a little like Qing Jiuliu. However, you misunderstood my intentions. I would just like to reveal a new world to you. I never once thought of controlling your mind. What new world? Despite feeling doubtful, Lin Sanjiu did not say a word. In fact, her mind was racing with thoughts. Rather than blurting out the hundreds of questions in her mind, she decided that keeping quiet would be the best strategy. Prepare yourself, Nwa advised cheerfully. I will now reveal to you another dimension of this world. Just as a bout of suspicion gripped Lin Sanjiu, she suddenly froze. When Nwas voice disappeared into the darkness, dots of silver light appeared in the distance. They gradually grew in numberas if someone had identally sprinkled a handful of diamond dust on to the ck background. It stretched across the entire space like the Milky Way. The dots of lights filled the entire ck space. They sparkled like a dazzling disy of stars. The countless stars that were scattered across the ck canvas gradually showed different colors. Some of the stars were like sapphires in a deep dark ocean. Others had a gorgeous cherry blossom pink. There were all sorts of starsdazzling, exuberant, dancing within a spectrum of shades. Somebined to form a flowing river of silvers stars. Others seemed to be in a vortex stuck in time. However, most of the stars hung on the ck background, each twinkling silently in the dark. This was undoubtedly the most beautiful sight Lin Sanjiu had ever seen. When I first saw them, I was like you. I stared at them in a daze for a very long time. Nwas gentle voice snapped Lin Sanjiu from her intoxicating reverie. Hesitating for a moment, Lin Sanjiu looked around. It finally dawned upon her that everything she knew had changedpletely. She was floating in the middle of a boundless space. Just like the other stars, she was emitting a faint light in the darkness. What are they? Lin Sanjiu asked in a dream-like state. She couldnt shift her gaze from the field of stars. Nwa continued hiding in the dark. She did not reveal herself. Once Lin Sanjiu said that, she heard Nwa chuckling quietly in her unique voice, Every single star here is a posthuman whose higher consciousness has reached a certain stage. What? Lin Sanjiu was shocked. Before she could ask more questions, Nwa exined to her gently, There are countless worlds, so isnt it obvious that we arent the only two people who can use the higher consciousness? Do you find the number of stars here shocking? Why would there be so many stars? Many? Nwaughed. You should know this. Regardless where these posthumans are from, be it Hyperthermal Hell or Garden of Eden, they would appear in this astral ne as stars once their higher consciousness reaches a breakthrough. If you consider the infinite number of worlds, this field of stars is merely a drop in the ocean. This astral ne? Even though Lin Sanjiu was trying her best to process the information Nwa had given her, and her attention was drawn to a few keywords. What do you mean by this astral ne? Those days, I came here without knowing much. There was certainly no one to guide me so thoroughly, Nwas voice sounded lighthearted yet rueful as she continued, I will give you an example you can grasp. Try to think of every new higher consciousness user as aputer. In the beginning, their operating system is extremely backward. As their operating system got upgraded with passing time, they would reach a stage where they can connect with otherputers via the inte. This space is called Astral ne and connects all higher consciousness users. It is not a true space per se and it does not exist in one particr world. Astral ne exists beyond the physical boundaries of the apocalyptic worlds. This space is a new dimension co-created by all higher consciousness users. The only thing that can enter this dimension is a persons higher consciousness form. In other words Lin Sanjiu thought to herself in a daze. Her body was still at the entrance of a hotel in Meat Elysium. Higher consciousness users can actually create a new dimension? she muttered. She found it very hard to believe. From a certain perspective, isnt this already a way of breaking the unwritten rule of the non-stop world leaping? Perhaps, it is, Nwa said calmly. Lin Sanjiu suddenly realized from Nwas emotionless voice that the woman had already thought of that a long time ago. Starry Carnival Amusement Park probably got its name because it had the same unique characteristic as this dimension. Nwas words struck Lin Sanjiu like a lightning bolt. She was right. Starry Carnival Amusement Park connected multiple apocalyptic worlds, so, in some sense, it went against the setws of world leaping. If that particr pocket dimension existed in its own dimension space It was as if she was almost reaching the truth, an exnation, yet everything was vague, ambiguous and unclear. That feeling was unbearable. It was just like arge monster hiding below the surface of the water. One knew it was there. They could even see the outline of its body. However, ultimately, one doesnt even get to see its full appearance. You can think about the reasons for the existence of all the apocalyptic worlds next time, Nwa advised with a chuckle. Even though Lin Sanjiu didnt say a word, it was as thought Nwa could read her mind. One day, when you figure it out, please remember to let me know. However, right now, I have a piece of bad news to tell you. Im not qualified to enter Astral ne, right? Lin Sanjiu said bluntly. You always surprise me with your instincts. When Mrs. Manas left to stop you, Lin Sanjiuposed her trying her best not to sound lost, she said, Your [School of Higher Consciousness] is only at an elementary level right now. When you hear my voice again, if I, and then she disappeared. At that time, I didnt understand what she meant. Now, I finally got it. She was trying to warn me. My higher consciousness is still at a very foundational level so she was trying to tell me not to trust anything that proims otherwise. Unfortunately, her warning didnt work. Although her words were met with silence, Lin Sanjiu knew that Nwa was still around. Where is the real Mrs. Manas? What did you do to her? I just got her to take a little nap, Nwa seemed to find Lin Sanjius guardedness very humorous. Different people develop their higher consciousness in different ways. Surprisingly, your developmental path is through a school system. You even have a teacher to guide you through sses How carefree! Lin Sanjiu took a deep breath. Or rather, she imagined herself doing that in her mind. You! Give Mrs. Mana back! That depends on you, Nwa had never gotten angry over Lin Sanjius attitude toward her. I have created a pathway between your higher consciousness and Astral ne. Ive achieved my objective so I can take back that part of my higher consciousness I left with you. Following you around for a while was entertaining, nevertheless, its time for me to go Regarding your [School of Higher Consciousness], though Since I wont be around to control those rogue cells, you will have to solve that problem yourself. So, Nwa will just leave like that? Why did she even have to pull me into Astral ne then? Based on what she said, the invasive genes and cells would be uncontroble without her. What will happen? Can I even control them with my higher consciousness? Before Lin Sanjiu could consider the pros and cons of the situation, she heard Nwasughter ringing out in the darkness again. Your higher consciousness being too low for this ce is just part of the bad news I want to tell you, Nwa said mildly. Actually, this starfield is as dangerous as it is beautiful. You are the weakest star among the multitude of stars here. You are clueless, confused and know nothing. In other words, you are like a littlemb here Oh, you cant even begin to imagine the danger you are in. You dont even understand why it is dangerous here. You dont even know where the danger is. Apparently, Nwa knew it and clearly had no intention to tell Lin Sanjiu. Sheughed lightly and continued, The only reason why you can stand here safely is because I havent finished our conversation. Lin Sanjiu turned her head around, almost as if she sensed something. When she was enamored by the scenery just a few minutes ago, she was sure that a dazzling sakura-colored star wasnt as close to her as it was now Wait! Lin Sanjiu shouted out anxiously when she realized that Nwa had suddenly gone silent. Did you spend so much effort bringing me here just to let me die? Tell me! What do you want? I certainly didnt bring you here to die To be exact, I want to see how youll survive, Nwas voice grew softer and more muffled. However, Lin Sanjiu heard herst sentence as clear as day. Someone ising Good luck and goodbye. Chapter 466: Don’t Let Him In

Chapter 466: Dont Let Him In

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion Just as Nwa said herst word, Lin Sanjiu turned around and ran. In her higher consciousness form, she did not actually know how she would move around. Without wasting a single second, she stared out into the dark space ahead and simply sped forward as quickly as she could. Unfortunately, it became apparent to her that a persons movement speed in the Astral ne was determined by the strength of that persons higher consciousness. As the person with the weakest higher consciousness in the entire starfield, Lin Sanjiu felt as though she was being chased in a nightmare. Although she ran as hard as she could, she just couldnt move fast enough. A split secondter, she felt the glow of a warm, dazzling, cherry blossom pink star. To make things worse, that wasnt the only star creeping close to her. With the corner of her eyes, Lin Sanjiu spotted various other stars of different colors chasing behind her. Even though her struggle seemed meaningless, she knew she had to clench her teeth and press on. Letting out a soft grunt, Lin Sanjiu rushed forward without giving much consideration to the situation behind her. Then, she suddenly stopped. She managed to stop herself before colliding with a star directly in front of her. She found herself surrounded by a group of stars. Lin Sanjiu didnt even know when they had appeared. Her heart sank as she watched multiple stars, glowingly coldly in front of her. This one is not bad. You guys get lost first, the voice growled coldly from the white star. You guys cane after I had my fun. To be honest, I am sick of you, you lunatic, a grating voice like the sound of nails scratching ckboard came from the star glowing with a cherry blossom pink. Do you know weve been putting up with you? Rather than a lunatic, hes more like a pervert. A pervert doesnt care. Another mellow voice sounded from behind her. Lin Sanjiu did not actually know how many stars were chasing behind her. Blood was rushing to her head as she turned a deaf ear to the voices around her. She stared at her feetthough there was only an empty darkness where her feet was supposed to be. She thought to herself that maybe she could escape the moment she spotted an opening. She barely has any light. How are you going to y? a husky female voiceughed. The way these people were discussing about Lin Sanjiu was as if she wasnt even there with them. With a simr attitude, the female voice continued, This person was brought in by Nwa, shouldnt that deter you a little? Deter? the pale white star seemed to find the womansment hrious. As he spoke, he moved to one side, facing the direction where the husky voice came from, All of you surrounded her, so does that deter you? Now! Lin Sanjiu clenched her teeth and plunged herself through the dark void again. Lin Sanjius timing was impable. In that split second, with everyones guards down, she rushed out and covered quite a distance. Just as she felt relieved, the pale white star shed before her eyes. The white star let out a scoffingugh as Lin Sanjiu tried to desperately to change directions to escape. However, she had barely moved when she heard a loud bang the next second. She had collided into a wall. Wall? Lin Sanjiu instantly felt an aching pain around her nose and tears hovering from the corners of her eyes. When she looked up, she realized that she was already in a house. When she looked down, she could see her arms and her whole body once again. Her heartbeat, her blood coursing through her veins These sensations quickly returned to her. She could even feel the cold from outside. Goosebumps quickly formed on the exposed parts of her skin. It was as if she was in her real body. I guess you are hell-bent on making me angry today, the voice from the white star rang out from outside the house. Lin Sanjiu rushed to the window and looked out. Just then, she saw the white starnding on the wooden walkway outside. The white light from the star faded and coalesce into a single human figure facing away from her, and she realized that they were still surrounded by the starfield. From her perspective, it was as if a house had been torn from its foundations and thrown into space. Unfortunately, she was in that house. Im not only going to irritate you today. I will continue irritating you whenever I see an opportunity. Thats because I dont like a person like you, who is sick in the mind and body, the husky voice suddenly chuckled. Ive already ced her in that house. You can try to enter if you want, the woman said in a soft-spoken voice, almost coyly. Ive got to stand on this perverts side. Youre such a busybody, the cherry blossom star remarked crabbily, glowing outside the house. No one asked for your opinion, old man. Surprisingly, the cherry blossom star kept quiet after the woman retorted back. The other stars started discussing quietly between themselves. After deciding that they had reached a deadlock situation, they seemingly decided to give up. Lets go, someone in the group suggested. With that, some of the stars left in groups, disappearing into the boundless dark horizon. Watching them as they left, Lin Sanjiu heaved a sigh of relief. She wondered how she even managed to escape and survive now considering the speed of their movement. The shadowy human figure outside the house gradually materialized into a more corporeal form. Finally, Lin Sanjiu could see the mans appearance. The mans head waspletely shaven. There was a tattoo like a chapel on the back of his head. As the man did not turn around, Lin Sanjiu could only see the mans checkered shirt from the back. The chapel tattoo suddenly moved. As the man lifted his head, the tattoo became deformed along with the folded skin at the back of his head. Its just a house. Even with your rules, how long can you stop me, the mans voice sounded more muffled than before, as if the walls of the house had blocked some of the sound waves. The manughed creepily, Look at this wooden floor. Do you sentimentalize the life of those normies? Why dont youe to me? I can help you strip you of your higher consciousness. Dont worry. After I catch her, youll be next. The female voice grew silent for a moment. She did not respond to the man. Unexpectedly, she suddenly chuckled at Lin Sanjiu, Ive given you a good house. Dont let him enter and catch you, alright? Shocked, Lin Sanjiu mmed her palms against the window, subconsciously shouting through the ss window, Youre leaving? After Lin Sanjiu said that, she froze for a second. She stared at her own hands and then at the window. As she was anxious, she didnt control her strength. Logically speaking, the force she exerted would have caused the window to shatter. However, there was only a palm print on the window. Right now, she was just like a normal human before the apocalypse. Her palms even felt slightly numb from the recoil. The husky female voice disappeared before Lin Sanjiu realized, as if the mans threat had worked. Through the grime-covered window, Lin Sanjiu saw that the man on the walkway slowly turned around. There were nomps in the walkway, so the only light source was from the many stars outside. As the walls of the house blocked out most of the light, its interior was very dark. With the limited lighting, Lin Sanjiu thought that the man was wearing a mask when she first saw his face. However, when she saw it close through the ss window as he approached, she nearly screamed. The person seemed to be Caucasian. His knobby uneven skin was pallid white. Lin Sanjiu wasnt actually certain of the persons ethnicity because half of that mans face was like melted wax. His eyes were merely two long narrow ck openings on his horrifying, rotting face. Whats wrong? You dont like my face? The mans muffled voice came from behind his surgical face mask and through the ss window. His voice dripped with ruthless glee. I do like my face ruined byte-stage syphilis. Especially the reaction women show when they see my face. Lin Sanjiu felt nauseous just hearing that man utter the word syphilis. However, she didnt avert her gaze. Lin Sanjiu moved her slightly trembling fingers around the window frame. Click. She locked the window. Oh, you noticed? You arent slow, the man looked as though he wanted to lift his eyebrow but he no longer had any. He straightened his back and slowly took a few steps backward. Lin Sanjiu looked around. Then, she saw the wooden door at the same time as the man. Both of them rushed for the door. As the door rattled in its frame, Lin Sanjiu pressed her body against the door and gripped the turning doorknob tightly. Unfortunately, she could not match the mans strength. Even though she had tried her best, the doorknob started turning again. Knowing that the man would soon open the door, Lin Sanjiu quickly noticed the door chain and grabbed it. The door opened slightly and she staggered a few steps backward, however, she barely managed totch the door chain and it now held the man back. Under normal circumstances, her actions would beughable considering a posthumans strength. However, this time it helped Lin Sanjiu gain some precious minutes. The man kicked the door violently for a few times, but it did not budge. In the end, he stopped. Even though this house forcibly reinstates us back to our ordinary human states before the apocalypse, you know your struggles are useless, the man ced his mouth near the ajar door so that his voice could be heard clearly. Meanwhile, Lin Sanjiu pushed a sofa toward the door with much effort. Do you know how I got syphilis? Once he said that, he was pushed back by arge force from inside the house. Something hit the door and closed it. Next, the door was locked rapidly. Lin Sanjiu felt a little breathless even though the only thing she did was to push the sofa to the door. She almost couldnt believe how weak she was before she evolved. Without making a sound, she turned around and surveyed the house. As she couldnt summon her [Ability Polishing Agent], everything around her was swallowed by the darkness. She could only see the outlines of some things in the room. Despite that, with the little light from the starfield, she could see the open-concept kitchen and a dining table at the other end of the living room. There was a corridor between the living and the kitchen which lead to a bedroom and a washroom. It looked like a normal studio apartment. In the Soviet prison, your tattoos determines your rank. There was contentment in the mans voice as he reminisced. He walked toward the window again. Lin Sanjiu was startled. Wasting no time observing her surroundings, she carried therge vase in the living room and rushed to the window. A smile grew slowly on the mans rotting face as he looked at her through the grime-covered window. You might wonder how is it possible to get tattoos in a high-security prison? He took a few steps back as if he was gathering his strength. You can make a handmade tattoo gun with an electric razor and a needle. You create the dye with burnt rubber and urine. You get an intricate tattoo over the years, using that needle used by dozens, no, hundreds of men before you Crash. The sound of shattered ss pierced the silence. Broken ssid strewn near the window. Lin Sanjiu felt her heart miss a beat. She raised the vase without hesitation and tried to smash it on the ck shadow that wasing through the broken window. However, the vase hit the windowsill. When she looked up, she realized that though the man broke the window with a kick, he quickly withdrew his feet. The cold frigid air from the dark starfield flooded into the house through the broken window. Lin Sanjius breath instantly turned white as she grasped a broken fragment from the vase firmly in her hand. Lin Sanjiu looked out of the broken window and noticed that the man was no longer standing at the wooden walkway. No matter what happens, I must stop him from entering. Lin Sanjiu sprinted to the kitchen but she could not find a knife. She found a shelf full of red wine instead. With no other choice, she took a bottle of red wine and ran to the back of the house. Since they were now ordinary humans, she had to consider the natural disparity in strength as a woman. Right now, the protection from this house was her only advantage. Lin Sanjiu kicked open a few doors in the house and locked a few more windows. Yet, Lin Sanjiu could not find any trace of that man. Mrs. Manas, pleasee out now she mumbled to herself as she lifted a mattress and ced it against a window. Pleasee out now I cant die here. I still need to find my grand prize No matter where she went, there was only silence. Lin Sanjiu took a deep breath and ran out of the master bedroom hurriedly. When she turned her head around, her blood froze. The back door of this house was a ss door. How is this a good house! she cursed as she rushed to the backdoor. Thankfully, the back door was locked and she didnt see any sign of forced entry. It was only then that she felt a slight relief. When she looked out of the ss door, she saw a wooden walkway, just like the front of the house. The wooden walkway was wrapped around half the house. Outside this incredibly ordinary and everyday building was the scenery like that of outer space, filled with stars. The ss reflected the faint lights from the stars far and near. Lin Sanjiu looked a few times outside the house. Then, she froze. Without moving, she shifted her gaze slowly to the side. She saw a white breath floating right above her shoulder in the cold, frigid air. Chapter 467: Kitchen Cleaning Spray

Chapter 467: Kitchen Cleaning Spray

Trantor: BinBin92 Editor: Vermillion The chill was almost tangible, hanging heavily amongst the air particles, and brought the temperature of the room down to an absolute freeze. The air was still, there was no sound, and Lin Sanjiu could feel nothing but the gloomy and raw air that coated every pore on her body. The condition was so frigid that she couldnt even breathe properly. Another puff of white breath kissed her ear. It was nearer this time. Behind her was a dreadful stillness. Then, there was a sound; the suffocating eternal hush was shattered. Emboldening herself, she looked onto the cosmos outside the ss door and whispered under her breath, Thats strange. Where is he As she said that, she moved one step closer to the ss door. Had she not psych up and focused her muscles, her legs might have gone weak. At the back of Lin Sanjius reflection, a pale contour line was faintly materializing. She stared fixate at the outline, and gently ced her hand on the ss panel. The outline quivered. He saw his reflection! As the thought shed into her mind, Lin Sanjiu kept her bnce by pressing on the ss panel and sent a kick at her back. She was aiming at the mans knee, but thetter was a heartbeat faster. He took a step back to evade her boot and quickly connected with a counter-attack of his own by grabbing onto her ankle. Lin Sanjius heart wrenched as she twisted her body, her hand gestured half a circle in the air, and she mmed the bottle in her hand on that deformed face. Crash. In seconds, the liquid contents sprayed out into the air from the shattered bottle, drenching her entirely. The man released a guttural beast-like growl, covering his face with his hand. Lin Sanjiu saw the opportunity and withdrew her leg from his grasp. She quickly ran her fingers across the door, attempting to unlock it. The man had blocked the walkway entirely behind her, and she had merely a few seconds before she could escape from the mans clutches However, just when her fingers touched the door lock, she felt an intense sharp pain coursing from the rear of her head. The man was grabbing her hair with a deadly grip, as if he was trying to pull her scalp out altogether. Lin Sanjiu winced at the pain and helplessly lifted her head backward along with the force as the man hissed into her ear, When Im in pain, I will be furious. She couldnt free herself from the mans steel-like grip, and he was dragging her back into the room. Lin Sanjiu whimpered unconsciously, extending her fingertip as far as she could to reach for the door lock. Just when her finger touched the door lock and it slid open with a click, she felt the man had suddenly exerted more force on his grip. Thanks to the sudden boost, he had sessfully pulled her down to the floor. First time in the astral ne? Lin Sanjiu fell hard on the ground littered with the debris of the bottle which she had shattered a few seconds ago. A sharp pain ripped quickly through Lin Sanjius entire body, numbing her senses. Yet, she was still sensible enough to feel the mans hot breath puffing on her face, Too bad, this will be yourst time here as well. Seizing the opportunity as the man released her hair, Lin Sanjiu propped herself up from the floor on one elbow, trying to make her getaway. It was just that, without her evolved ability, the physical prowess between a Russian mafia and an officedy was as significant as heaven was from earth. It wasnt long before the man stepped on her hair and pinned her on the floor. In her horror-stricken gasp, she saw the man had balled his right hand into a fist, and the next thing she felt was a massive hit on her windpipe. Pain cleaved quickly through Lin Sanjius throat. For a moment, there were stars in Lin Sanjius eyes as she could almost feel her trachea had been squeezed into her brain, soon to be snapped into two pieces. Seeing that the deadly punch was soon to make its second descend, she fought back the intense pain tugging at her head and used all her might to turn around. Then, the piece of sharp bottle fragment, which she had been holding in her palm all that time, was finally stabbed into the mans calf. As her adversary doubled over in pain, Lin Sanjiu immediately jolted free and lunged toward the ss door. After shed pulled the door opened, she rushed into the walkway that paved with a wooden nk. In a blink, Lin Sanjiu heard heavy and quick footsteps ranging out behind her as the man had followed her into the walkway. Lin Sanjius lungs burned with pain as she continued to sprint down the walkway. But she wasnt given enough liberty to tend to her injuries because she was about to reach the end of the walkway. Beyond that,y the cosmos. The moment she left the house, she knew she would only fall into the mans clutches even faster. When Lin Sanjiu stopped to formte her escape n, the mans head had appeared from the corner behind her. Lin Sanjiu looked around as her heart pounded like a wild beast trying to escape her chest. She found she had trapped herself in a tight corner. Next to her was the front door that was barred with a sofa and locked by her, so she couldnt get in through that door now. Though she could enter the house through the broken window, the window was roughly six steps at her back. In other words, she had to retrace down the walkway and embrace the peril of getting caught by the man if she wanted to go into the house via the window. Her situation now called for her immediate action as she would end up in a sorry state if she remained indecisive. Gritting her teeth, Lin Sanjiu turned and rushed back. As the distance between them got shorter, a grotesque smile was swiftly formed on the mans face that plighted withrge and small gummas. Seeing that the man had already stretched his hand forward, Lin Sanjiu made a sudden swerve and hurled herself toward the outside of the walkway. They would revert to their higher consciousness form the moment they left the walkway. The man was ultra fast. As Lin Sanjiu made her moves, he leaped and jumped out from the walkway first. Pale starlight appeared amongst the darkness. However, before Lin Sanjiu left the wooden floor of the walkway, she exerted force against the edge of the walkway with her feet. Without wasting a second, she propelled herself into the window. You insolent The man cursed Lin Sanjiu aloud in the air. Congealing into a streak of white ray, he dashed into the house again. The moment he touched the fringe of the walkway, he returned to his human form. Then, he rushed toward the window and grabbed Lin Sanjiu by her feet. At that precise moment, half of Lin Sanjius body was inside the house; only her feet were left dangling at the window frame. When she felt the tug at her feet, she struggled with all her might, sending kicks after kicks at the man. As one of her kicks connected with the chest of the man and caused thetter to stagger back, she took the opportunity and pulled her entire body, including her feet, into the house. Only then, she realized that she had been screaming the whole time. Well, here we are, back to square one, the man snarled through gritted teeth and heavy breath as he rposed himself at the walkway, I have decided, little kitty, before I strip away your Potential Growth Value, Im gonna etch a tattoo in your brain first, with needle and urine Oh, dont think I cant do that. As he said that, he slowly moved toward the other side and soon, his figure disappeared from the walkway. The concrete had not only served as the protective barrier for Lin Sanjiu, but it also had prevented her from attaining the exact location of her assant. Moments ago, the man had utilized the wall to his advantage and tricked her into the room whilst he crawled into the house through the window and ambushed her from behind. Lin Sanjiu couldnt help but wince at the fact that she had no other way to shatter the impasse or turn the table to her favor. There were too many doors and windows in this house, and all she could do was move back and fro between the doors and windows as she didnt know how to put on a decent defense. And she calls this a splendid house? Lin Sanjiu chastised that person who ced her in this house internally as she made her move into the deeper part of it. She rummaged through the study room, and the rear entrance, yet there was no sign of the man. She returned to the living room again. And as her gaze fell on the ssless window that allowed the entrance of the chilling draughts of wind, she heard that somebody had shattered the window in the bathroom at her back. Terror-filled, she immediately ran into the kitchen and took another bottle of wine as that was her only mean of defending herself. Then, quietly, she crept toward the walkway. The walkway was dimly lit. The door to the bathroom was half ajar, and the lock was shing itself against the door panel as the door swayed in the wind. Although there were no lights in this house, Lin Sanjiu recalled that the door was tightly shut when she walked past it a few minutes ago. She could feel the freezing draughts of wind even though she was standing far away from the bathroom. However, there was only the echo of the nking of the door in the walkway. It highlighted the deadly silence behind the bathroom. Driving by an unknown force, Lin Sanjiu stopped moving forward. She bent her body down, deploying a half-squatting position as she pricked up her ears. At first, she couldnt hear any sound behind her fluttering and loud heartbeats; only the tingling sensation of pain, trembling, and the sweat in her palms that were apparent to her. Nevertheless, when she calmed herself down, she had caught a strange noise with her ears. The noise was soft, and she might think she had a paracusia if she didnt concentrate all her focus on her ears. Creak It sounded like this, and it had her brought her two brows together, meeting at the center of her forehead as she felt the noise was familiar. She ferreted through her memories for the reference of the noise and when the realization finally dawned on her, her blood turned cold. It was the sound when somebody had stepped on broken ss. From the window in the living room, the person only needed to walk a few more steps forward and he would be able to take in the entirety of the walkway, including the spot she was squatting right now. Lin Sanjiu did not have the confidence for another few more melee struggles. Holding her breath, she looked back. A shadow was standing up from the ground. It seemed that he had juste in from the window. Lin Sanjius heart skipped a beat as she pressed her body against the ground. She put the bottle of wine down and slithered her way back into the kitchen. She could make use of the cooking ind in the kitchen to obscure her presence from the man. When she was under the cooking ind and had tucked in her entire body, the man had arrived at the walkway. He continued to walk down the walkway. Apparently, he didnt realize somebody was hiding beside him. If somebody now told her that there was a way that could stop a humans heart from making any sound, Lin Sanjiu wouldve been more than d to try it out. She inched back silently and climbed over the refrigerator. Her escapade wasing to an endall she needed to do right now was crawl across the area below the stove and wave through the cooking ind, then she could escape through the back of the man. However, suddenly, the mans footsteps stopped. Shit! Lin Sanjiu shuddered and rose to her feet at once. She had forgotten that shed put the bottle of wine on the center of the walkway! Just when she had gotten up from the floor, the anemic, full of lesions face turned back into the kitchen. The moment his gaze fell on Lin Sanjiu, he offered her a contorted smile, Pretty good at hiding, huh. Then, he pounced on her. Lin Sanjiu didnt have time to thinknot that thinking would have been wise at the moment. She lunged, and held tightly to the refrigerator beside her, trying to push it forward. Yet, the weight of arge double-door refrigerator was something she couldnt ovee in her current state. Even she had strained every ounce of power from her muscles, the fridge did not crash down as she wished. Nevertheless, its still foiled the oing of the man. Right now, making a detour around the cooking ind was her sole escape route, yet that was also the direction where the man was attacking from. Speed was of the essence here, for the one who outsped the other would be the winner of this game of chasing. However, just as she began to sprint, something had barged into her field of vision and she stopped her movement abruptly. There was a cleaning spray, sitting obediently on top of the cooking ind. What happened? Why have you stopped running now? The bloodless face took on an even grislier tone in the ill-lit room. The man had blocked the other side of the cooking ind andpletely trapped Lin Sanjiu in the kitchen. Lin Sanjiu recoiled two steps and her back hit the stove. I hate to say this but I have to admit that it feels great to have a corporeal body, the man panted as he walked into the kitchen, It has been ages since Ist ughtered a woman with my own hands Ill give you a treat, cutie pieI wont kill you straight away; instead, I want you to feel the fear of your life ebbing from your body as I drain your Potential Growth Value dry. Without turning her head, Lin Sanjiu fingered across the stove for the knob. Then, she ced her finger on the knob and prayed to God in her heart earnestly. Oh God, if youre listening, hear me out. Please, if this house is a grand abode, then this has to work. Snap. She had ignited all four burners on top of the hob. The blue mes with yellowish-orange tips lighted up from the darkness, and she could feel the temperature of the me licking at her back. She made a few quick steps toward the cooking ind and as the man charged at her, she jumped onto the cooking ind and attempted to leap outward. However, just as she touched the table top, a hand had gripped her from behind. Where do you think you are going? The man asked with a parched voice. Suddenly, the world began to turn on itself. The man dragged Lin Sanjiu over and pinned her on top of the cooking ind. His disfigured face covered by a mask came closer to her own. This is not your real body, as it is the result of the transmogrification of your Higher Consciousness, he said in a low voice. Using one hand, he clenched on Lin Sanjius throat and used the other to gouge into her eyes, So you wont pass out no matter how much pain is inflicted on you. The air was choked off her lungs, and her face reddened but Lin Sanjius mind had never been so clear before. She yelled soundlessly like a demented goldfish. She used one of her hand to block the hand of the man from reaching her eyes. At the same time, she stretched her other hand and grabbed the kitchen cleaning spray. Unfazed, the man didnt even turn his head to see what she was doing. He panted and smiled, Seriously? Do you really think you can kill me with that thing? Not even a steel tube could harm me. Lin Sanjiu couldnt speak a word now. She yanked the tool free, and the cleaning spray flew across the kitchen. She somewhat had seen that the bottle had dropped on top of the burners through the corner of her eyesthis was all she could manage to see before the man squeezed harder on her throat and the world before her eyes swirled into darkness. Hold on for a little longer, hold on for a little longer Every minute seemed like a year for her. When the spray can on the hog finally exploded behind the man with a loud bang, the explosion had sent bright inferno onto the ceiling, flooring, and the back of the man. The burst swept everything into nothingness, engulfing the two people that were struggling in a fracas at the cooking ind in its wake. Lin Sanjius ears went numb from the pained howling. And she couldnt tell if the howl wasing from the man or if it was her own. The man was standing in between her and the stove, hence he took most of the st. When Lin Sanjiu felt that the hand on her throat had loosened its grip, she kicked the man a few times and rolled down the cooking ind. She didnt know how she managed to drag her badly battered body from the kitchen to the living room as the explosion continued to gobble down more parts of the house. The st had gradually turned into an intense fire. With a strength born of desperation, Lin Sanjiu pushed the sofa away and reached out for the knob. Her eyes, nose, mouth, and every part of her was bathed in fresh blood. But the good thing was that shes still alive. The door opened and Lin Sanjiu rolled into the walkway. A pair of high heels, shiny and delicate, was standing right in front of her eyes. Chapter 468: Greened Lin Sanjiu

Chapter 468: Greened Lin Sanjiu

Trantor: BinBin92 Editor: Vermillion Streamlets of blood trickled down her forehead, seeping into her eyes. The sudden pang of stabbing pain had made Lin Sanjiu close her eyes. She ran her hand over her affected eye to wipe the blood off. When she unglued her eyes again, she saw nothing in the walkway. The high heels were gone. Was she having a hallucination due to her injuries? The pair of ck high heels rang the bell in her mind. Yet, she couldnt remember where shede across that simr pair of high heels before. Every breath she took felt like an invisible chainsaw grazing at her chest cavity. Enduring the pulsating pain that undted over her entire body, Lin Sanjiu scrambled her way to the border of the walkway and leaned herself against one of the pirs. The inferno grew more abundant, faster, wilder. Like a hungry beast on its hunger hunt, it swept through half of the living room in a twinkling of time, inming everything that crossed its path. The crackling of the fire was loud, and the firelight was brilliant; it had cast a scarlet red on her body. The sweltering hot air baked her cheek, and her back was wet with sweat. Now, she could leave the house and return to her higher consciousness form, but she did not dare to make any move. Without the protection of the house, she would be hunted, like a sheep surrounded in a pride of lions. Though staying in the house meant she could only be a normal human being, at least she still had the chance to fight for her survivability. The me had spread to the front of the living room, and judging from its speed, it wouldnt be long before it reached the walkway. Even though she was fully aware that this house was not a real establishment, Lin Sanjiu felt she should stop the fire from spreading further. As shed made up her mind, she mustered up strength and propped herself up. She made a detour, lurching her way via the walkway and entered the house through the ss door at the rear of the house. When she ran into the house with her nose and mouth covered, she found that her vision was greeted with a sea of me. Both living room and kitchen were full of fire; zes of me pressed their ways into the space that had yet to be inmed. The blistering heat wave and thick smog almost pushed Lin Sanjiu back into the walkway, yet she held on. She looked around, and her eyes glowed as if she had found an oasis amongst the desert. Then, she dove into the washroom. The washroom was the only sparednd, free from the onught of the relentless me, for the time being, at least. She hurried to open the shower curtain and grabbed the shower from the wall. She then turned on the water tap, and to her surprise, there was water! She stepped and applied pressure on the shower hose and pulled the shower head. A st of water shot out from the tube and quenched the few zes of fire that were sparking to life outside the bathroom. As if it wasnt enough, she removed the shower curtain to block the opening of the drain pipe in the water basin and on the bathroom floor. In the meantime, she turned all the water faucets to their maximum degree. She even pulled the flush pipe out from the back of the toilet. Soon, the bathroom floor was filled with water, and after that space could no longer contain the mass water body, it slowly flowed into the area outside the bathroom. She couldnt save the front part of the house but, with the water barrier she had put up, she could at least prevent the fire from spreading further into the deeper region of the house. In consequence, she was able to secure a piece ofnd to shelter herself. Lin Sanjiu heaved a sigh and plopped herself on the puddles of water as the water pir continued to send more water into the surroundings. She was drenched from her head to her toe. There were cuts and burns here and there around her body, shards of sses jutting out from her wounds. Whenever the water rippled past those wounds, it caused her so much pain that it brought her out in a cold sweat. When she realized the fire was getting under control, she found herself a water hose and began to clean her wounds. Suddenly, a series of wobbly footsteps came from the dark. Lin Sanjius heart shuddered, and before she could make any retaliation, she was pounced to the ground by a shadow that barged into the bathroom. The water on the floor instantly filled her nostrils and mouth, choking her and causing her to il fiercely like a fish out of water. She mmed the assant with the water hose in her hand for a few times, and then one of her attacks suddenly connected, hitting the assant in his face. The man loosened his grip, and Lin Sanjiu seized the chance and rolled free before mbering from the floor. If the face that had been deformed by syphilis was a scene too ghastly to look at, then the appearance of the man right now was terrifying enough to make any seasoned posthuman weep in fear. On his charred skin were countless ofrge burn scars and avulsions, caused by the fire and explosion. If it werent for his opened eyes, nobody would think he was a living human specimen. Even then, his eyes were half-opened, as his eyelids had slid down after being melted by the heat of the me. Give me your Potential Growth Value, give me your Potential Growth Value Instead of saying that he was talking to Lin Sanjiu, it was better to say he was mumbling to himself. He extended his arm and reached out to Lin Sanjiu. His mouth quivered, wanting to say something, yet the words that came through his burnt tongue carried no meaning at all, These injuries I can Overwhelmed by fury and fear, Lin Sanjiu blinked and dodged to a side. She was now being trapped in the little leeway between a toilet and a bathtub. Seeing that there was no way to run, she lifted the heavy ceramic lid from the water storage tank behind the toilet. She waited, and when the man charged at her, she mmed it hard on his face. She somewhat had infused all her emotion in the smashing action. With the weight of the lid plus the strength that she had erupted, she smashed the cover heavily on the mans face, again and again. When she finally had grasped her reason and stopped, she couldnt tell which part of the man was his head and his body. The man had been reduced to mere blood and meat pulp, just like a crushed ant. Duang. The ceramic lid covered in the blood dropped to the floor and water sshed in all direction. Lin Sanjiu sloped down with her back leaned against the wall. As she panted, she closed her eyes. The water continued to flow. The fire was getting smaller and smaller as there was nothing left that could keep the fire alive. Suddenly, Lin Sanjiu opened her eyes. She fired a deadly re at the door of the bathroom. From the direction of the aisle, came a strange noise. Click-ck, click-ck , it sounded like the stato beat of high heels echoing off the marble floor. Her body wrung up as she waited. However, nobody showed up. No matter who is it, he or she is just a normal human being here, Lin Sanjiu mouthed a few words and calmed down her racing heart. Then, she forced herself to sit straight and peered at the badly mutted dead body, Just now he said he wanted to absorb my Potential Growth Value? In fact, she had heard more than once from the man saying that he wanted to absorb her Potential Growth Value. He said something like his injuries would get better after hed soaked up himself with my Potential Growth Value? Is this the reason so many posthuman chases after me? So I am a can of Potential Value Growth that couldnt even put up a decent resistance to them? Lin Sanjiu continued to study the corpse as she didnt know what to do. How should I extract the Potential Growth Value? She muttered. She tentatively ced her hand over the corpse but, to her dismay, nothing happened. Oh silly girl, you need to extract it with your Higher Consciousness. A titter that suddenly appeared had caused Lin Sanjiu to jerk up in fright. Driven by her instinct, she grabbed a water hose from the floor and quickly spun around. There was a woman, with a head full of wavy hair, leaning against the door frame. As of that moment, she was hugging herself and smiling at Lin Sanjiu. Her head of wavy auburn hair was draped over her shoulders in a disheveled mess. She wore a lot of jewelry, her attire had two oversized and soft sleeves, and she was bare-footed. She reminded Lin Sanjiu of the Indo-Aryan ethnic group, Gypsy, a nomadic tribe best known for their unconventional, usually artistic lifestyle. When she once again parted her lips, her distinctive husky and sharine voice instantly sparked the memory in Lin Sanjius mind of who she was, I couldnt believe you have actually killed Syphilis Half of my house for the death of this disgusting man Hmm, thats a pretty good deal. You, Lin Sanjiu rose from the ground and put on a defensive stance. She swallowed the words that were on the tip of her tongue and changed, Thank you. Dont mention it. The corner of her lips curved upward under her curly hair; her smile was as seductive as her raucous voice, Youre the one who pulled it off. I, on the other hand, just provided you a field. The names Bohemia, thats what they call me in the astral ne Peradventure, they called me by that name probably due to my outfit. Anyway, you can address me with that if you want. Lin Sanjiu nodded in assent hesitantly. When the woman stepped into the bathroom, her muscles tensed up again. Dont fear me, Bohemia chuckled as she twirled her finger around her hair. Though the house is mine, the corresponding condition is one-size-fits-all; it treats everybody in it equally. So, Im a normal human being now. Dont you want to absorb that persons Potential Growth Value? I can show you how. Lin Sanjiu didnt say anything. She moved two steps toward the side when the woman walked further into the bathroom. The anklet on Bohemias foot released a soft and soothing ring along as she walked. She stopped a few steps away from Lin Sanjiu before offering her a warm grin, The bodies you and I have now are the imaginary figures formed by our Higher Consciousness ording to the image that our sea of psyche think thats the most suitable for us. Close your eyes. Dont use your current body; imagine it, feel it with your higher conscious form. Now, can you see it? As she spoke, Lin Sanjiu slowly closed her eyes. However, the moment her eyes were closed, she shuddered and unglued her eyes. Bohemias smiley face froze. Her face, which was a few timesrger than it was previously, stopped a few millimeters away from the tip of Lin Sanjius nose. As easy as that, Bohemias frozen smile thawed and began to spread across her face. Lin Sanjiu released a low guttural roar as she yanked her arm free, throwing the water hose in her palm toward the womans face. Taking the opportunity as Bohemia ducked to avoid her attack, Lin Sanjiu slithered through the small gap between Bohemia and the concrete wall and darted outside. I have helped you, dont you think you should respond me with gratitude? The woman husky yet erotic giggle rang out behind her. Then, the jingle of her anklet followed after, Since you have killed Syphilis, Ill have half of your Potential Growth Value. Lin Sanjiu escaped from the bathroom in an unstable gait. There was nothing in her mind besides her own screaming. Even if Bohemia was restricted by the rules of the house, it was certainly not as she said; her restriction must be lighter than other peoples. After all, how could a normal human suddenly appear in front of her as if she was teleporting? Lin Sanjiu couldnt utter any sounds. She swerved, darting into another direction toward the ss door at the back. Since the walkway outside had been burned down by fire, she had no other choice but to return to her higher consciousness form and float into the cosmos. She didnt dare to stop for even a minute, flying at full throttle and making half a circle around the house before shooting into it again. However, to her surprise, Bohemia didnt follow after her. Hiding beside the door, Lin Sanjiu looked around for a few seconds but she saw no figure of the woman with curly hair. It felt like Bohemia had forgone her attempt to chase after her the moment she reached the walkway. As long as I can keep an eye on both of the front and rear entrances, I would be able to see the moment Bohemia came out, and then I can easily thwart any ambush Bohemia throws at me, Lin Sanjiu talked to herself as she suppressed the doubt in her heart. Then, she capped her mouth and her nose with her hand as she took in the surrounding while snuck her way to the bathroomshe wanted to take back the Potential Growth Value she left at the bathroom. Even if she could only mend her injuries by absorbing the Potential Growth Value, she still had to give it a try. What Lin Sanjiu didnt expect was that Bohemia had really stopped at the walkway. Magus, She looked at the woman who was sitting at the balustrade, offering her a big grin. However, Lin Sanjiu could hear the faint trepidation in her voice, What day is it today. What made both you and Nwae here? As the owner swayed her delicate, glistening ck high heel in the air, she snorted. A smile found its way onto the corner of the rouge color lips of that golden hair woman d in a ck blouse. Upon closer inspection, one could notice that her facial features were not wless as the age had left its impress upon her skin. However, like a bottle of fine wine, her feminine charm became better and more intoxicating with age. Dont be so shocked; Im here because of that screwball, the woman known as Magus lifted her chin and a lock of golden hair rolled down her cheek. Thats a toxic notion you have there. If you think you can dismiss me by saying that name, you can drop that thought now. Thats not what I meant, Bohemia was stunned. She paused for a second before answering with a weird expression on her face. I have no interest in you and your little y friend, Magus interjected. She gestured her fingers that coated in bright red nail polish at the air and said, Get it done quickly. Bohemia didnt understand what did she mean. She didnt make any move. Didnt you ask what day is it today? Crooking her head, Magus offered her a smilea kind of pitiful smile that came from an empress towards a low plebeian, For you, today is not a good day. When Bohemia saw the smile on Magus face, her expression changed. Before she even realized where the danger wasing from, she had darted toward another side of the cosmos. Her speed was lightning fast, yet she still couldnt run away from the danger. An eye-blinding green light burst forth from the walkway and engulfed half of Bohemias in a split of a second. Cursing aloud, Bohemia elerated and flew toward the starfield like a drowned mouse, congealing into an auburn star. The star gave off an intense starlight at first, gleaming in great brilliancy like a gold medallion in the cosmos before it dimmed down powerlessly in the next second. Then, the house suddenly fell apart, crumbling into numerous pieces of rubbles. You look rather dull today, floating amongst the rubbles and dust, Magus looked at Bohemia, who was in higher consciousness form now andughed. Then, she turned her head around. In the dark universe on her other side, there was a small star glowing in a deep emerald brilliance. The star wasnt any brighter than the other star and it was particrly small in size. Nevertheless, as if it was breathing, the star was pulsating its deep emerald beam in the darkness. As if she had seen something funny, Magus suddenly tossed her head back in a great fit ofughter. She wiped off the tear that dangled at the corner of her eyes and spoke in a tone as if she had witnessed the best movie in her life, What a turn of events! You guys thought she was a steak, but never did any of you expect you would be eaten by this piece of steak I suppose you have lost a quarter of your Potential Growth Value, right? Bohemia didnt say anything. Instead, she turned into a meteor and dashed toward the horizon. Magus didnt chase after her. With a smile, she looked at the green starlight. I heard youre looking for me? The green light blinked twice before turning into a woman, who seemed unable to control her own body very well. She was Lin Sanjiu. With a surprised look on her face, she looked at the deep emerald glow on her body before shifting her eyes toward Magus. Chapter 469: The Way To Go Home Is Long And Laborish

Chapter 469: The Way To Go Home Is Long And Laborish

Trantor: BinBin92 Editor: Vermillion In the vast nket of darkness, from a distance far far away from them, there was a silvery stream of a gxy river of great brilliance. The stars in that light river held so much light that it could cast darkness away and light up the entire universe. In the piece of space where Lin Sanjiu was at that moment, the golden-haired woman Lin Sanjiu had been searching for was floating in front of her eyes, looking nonchntly at her. It was such a surrealistic scenario that Lin Sanjiu felt she wouldnt be surprised if it were just a dream in one of her slumbers. After long contemtion, Lin Sanjiu decided to ask about the thing that first appeared in her mind amongst the sea of questions she had, What have you done to my friend? The golden-haired woman, or otherwise known as Magus, tilted her head and offered her a smile as if she found Lin Sanjius question amusing. Do you wish to have a conversation with me here, or do you want to talk outside? Where is Ji Shanqing? Although Lin Sanjiu was very well aware that it was dangerous to stay there, the fear of losing track of Magus again when she bailed out from the astral ne had taken hold of her, Where is he? Is he with you now? However, the way Magus responded to her question had confounded her, Who is that Ji, whatever. Which person are you talking about? There are many? Lin Sanjiu was a little bit overwhelmed. Its too tiring talking to you like this, Magus waved her hand as her patience had gone like the wind, Im heading out now. Youll understand when youre outside. Outside ? The thing that Lin Sanjiu had been deliberately ignoring popped up in her mind. However, just when she opened her mouth to halt Magus from leaving, thetter seemed to have no desire to continue their conversation anymore. She spun around and vanished among the starfield. I Stunned, Lin Sanjiu couldnt even finish her sentence. How am I supposed to leave this ce?! Lin Sanjiu was infuriated with herself at the fact that she had lost her golden opportunity to ask Magus about how to get out from the astral ne. Her mind now was like a tangled up yarn ball that was being tossed around by a cat. Nevertheless, she could do nothing now. She just drifted forward mindlessly. As she moved, her body autonomously returned to her higher consciousness forma small green light ball. The small and insignificant green light ball drifted to where Magus previously stood and swirled around thoughtlessly before it stopped moving at all. Wherever her eyes reached was a universe of unmeasured vastness. She couldnt see any spots that seemed particrly like an exit to her. Lin Sanjiu studied around vigntly. Streak after streak of lights flitted across her vision. Everybody seemed busy, and they seemed to know where they should go and what to do next. At the far end of her view, the movement of the stars became sluggish. Since they were too far away, most of them looked as if they were moving slowly, more of them looked like they were frozen in ce, and became just like a real star in the sky. Nwa had mentioned that Astral ne was an otherworldly dimension created by the connection of posthumans Higher Consciousness. Looking from a different perspective, it resembled the World Wide Web (WWW) from the modern days before the arrival of doomsday. So what are those posthuman searching for online? And, how can I log out? Amidst the falling meteors, the little green light ball could only bob around aimlessly while dodging the stars that whizzed past her. It was not long before Lin Sanjiu realized that those covetous res were gone, and nobody was hunting her. Its her. Shes the one who devoured Syphilis When two streaks of silvery white rays grazed past her, she somewhat had caught their conversation. The news spread so fast? She thought, gawking. Hey, was that real? Before Lin Sanjiu could retreat from her mindscape, another voice rang overhead, You had absorbed Bohemias Potential Growth Value? Lin Sanjiu quickly averted her gaze above to see a dusky and lurid blue glow above her that had merged with the deep blue cosmos. If it did not utter any sound, Lin Sanjiu wouldve never noticed its presence. The deep blue star stopped very far away, showing no desire to move any closer. For some reason, Lin Sanjiu felt d that it didnt press forward, so their confrontation now was a little bit less awkward. Right after the star asked that question, a few more lights showed up around her. All of them seemed to have heard that question, and they were now eager to know the answer from Lin Sanjiu. I I just took a quarter of her Potential Growth Value, She replied using the answer she heard from Magus as she still didnt know whether these lights bore any ill-intent towards her, Who are you guys? To think that this kind of amateur would defeat a maniptive person like herwell, she deserved that. I guess she has to be more careful on picking her victim next time, said the deep blue star to the other light balls. Then, as if it had lost its interest, the deep blue star pulsed and flew off. Wait! Lin Sanjiu hollered out in desperation. However, all of these posthuman did not n to stay around after they had gotten the answer they desired. Without minding her question, all of them disappeared into the universe one after another. Overwhelmed by anxiety and disappointment, Lin Sanjiu sighed inwardly. But, looking at the brighter side, at least they wont attack me right now, Lin Sanjiuforted herself. Even though she didnt know how to use the Potential Growth Value that she had absorbed from both Syphilis and Bohemia, her two victories could at the minimum serve as a warning to the other that she was not an easy opponent. You are new here too? Lin Sanjiu was a little bit stunned as she thought everybody had left. She raised her eyes and saw a tiny starlight far away from her. The star showed itself after the group of stars had taken their leave. Only after it had gone near Lin Sanjiu did she realize the star was just a tadrger than herself. Its metallic-like luster sparkled before something took form in front of her. Something Lin Sanjiu thought for a moment, yet she couldnt find any words in her mind that fit the appearance of that thing in front of her. She suddenly felt thecking of her vocabry. Hi there, I apologize for my rudeness of not introducing myself, the other part seemed to have realized thepse of its decorum, so it tried to make it up by bowing to Lin SanjiuIf that gesture could be called as a bow. Thats alright Nevermind that, Lin Sanjiu answered instinctually. Slowly, she transfigured into her human form, though her movement was a little bit stiff as she still couldnt get the hang of all these transforming stuff. No matter how many apocalyptic worlds she had gone to, this was by far the first time she apologized to an automaton. Hold on, this thing it shouldnt be an automaton. Lin Sanjiu was confused again. Truth to be told, the thing in front of her had no humans shape. It looked like it was pieced together ording to a specific rule or sequence with nearly hundred of curved mechanical parts. If Lin Sanjiu had to give it a shape, a statue with its wing spread was the sample Lin Sanjiu could think of that matched its appearance the most. Every mechanicalponent on its body was assembled into a delicate andplex structure. Even though she couldnt tell its base model, she couldnt deny that it was a fine art with sleek design. I apologize for my rudeness again. I mustve troubled you for talking so abruptly to you. If the sound werenting from the stapler-likeponent, Lin Sanjiu would never realize that it was actually that things head, To make up for myck of manner, please do let me introduce myself first. Please! Even Lin Sanjiu was forced to y along with him the courtesy game. As you can see, Im not a human, The stapler-shaped part lowered a bit, as if he was paying respect to Lin Sanjiu, The names Project Js Specimen No.7 (Failed), d to meet you here. What? Confusion crawled upon Lin Sanjius face. You arent human? Then how can youe to the astral ne? Allow me to make a short introduction for my homnd. Back in the world where I was born, the technology of bionic machinery has been widely used in various areas. On this basis, the human scientist whod created me was experimenting on new technology. He wishes tobine both the human brain and mechanical body, using the body of an automaton to support the functionality of a human brain to bring about the Eternal Warriors into existence. The Eternal Warriors are going to rece human in somebors and dangerous tasks such as exploring the deep space, or high-risk works. Even more so, the Eternal Warriors could be used in curing terminal illnesses that had long gued humanity. Project Js Specimen No. 7 (Failed) probably had memorized the long-winded speech in its brain, thats why it could speak so smoothly without stopping, Although AI (Artificial Intelligence) is developing fast, itll be never able to rece or recreate the section of human brain that is responsible for the creativity. Hence, this experiment means a lot to us. And I am Specimen No. 7 of this experiment project. Blinking her eyes, Lin Sanjiu was certain that she just looked stupid right now. When I was receiving a human brain, although the brain survived the transntation process, an unexpected ident happened, Project Js Specimen No. 7 (Failed) spoke intermittently, as if it found it embarrassed to what it was going to say next, After I woke up, the human scientist who created me realized something, and he told me at this: It wasnt a human brain that attained a mechanical body, its a machine that had obtained a human brain. Is there any difference? The memories and self-consciousness belonging to the human have been wiped clean during the process. I, on the other hand, utilized the human brain that had transnted to my body and generated my own consciousness. However, instead of feeling like a human, Im more preferred to be known as an automaton. The only difference is I own a human brain. Project Js Specimen No. 7 (Failed) sighed just like every other human would do. After that, several of its mechanical parts slid together smoothly and gave it a more slender shape, Before they could make the eighth specimen, the apocalypse arrived. So in the end, you wander through the apocalyptic worlds just like any human being? Lin Sanjiu asked, her wordsyered with wonder. If you can enter the astral ne, it means that you have Higher Consciousness as well Yes, correct. The human brain has granted me Potential Value Growth, Evolved Ability, and Higher Consciousnessthe royal trinity that makes any posthuman, well, a posthuman. Nevertheless, ording to the standard here, my Higher Consciousness is pretty weak, said the Project Js Specimen No. 7 (Failed). What the hell? A metal block like it has Evolved Ability and Higher Consciousness as well? Lin Sanjiu needed an eon of time to digest this founding. So, why are you looking for me? Lin Sanjiu asked hesitantly. The little light bulb on top of Project Js Specimen No. 7 (Failed) lit up, Youre my idol! I hope this wont offend you, but I have been pushed to the brink of death numerous times because Im too weak here. Never once I have expected that a personyouthats weaker than I am, could fend off two powerful adversaries at once. I guess you must be a fairly strong human, and that your operating system must be very advanced. Ill be grateful if you could allow me to study the operating system of yours. Speaking of this Lin Sanjius advanced operating system was feeling a little bit embarrassed after being praised by Project Js Specimen No. 7 (Failed), to be honest, I havent reached the required level to enter the astral ne, I was being dragged here Theres a lot that I dont understand. Is there anything I can help you with? Project Js Specimen No. 7 (Failed) asked. Lin Sanjius eyes glowed. Even if this thing is a a whatever. In short, since it enters the astral ne by itself, then it certainly has more knowledge about this ce, at least more than me. I have something very urgent and I must leave this ce now. She shot her question quickly, Do you know how to exit from the astral ne? Thats easy, Project Js Specimen No. 7 (Failed) drifted nearer to her after it had gotten her consense, Every posthuman has their particr way of honing their Higher Consciousness. For example, mine is [Engineering Laboratory] If you want to go out, first, you have to enter your developmental path. Hearing this, Lin Sanjiuughed bitterly. She honed her Higher Consciousness through a school system, and her teacher, Mrs. Manas, had been ced into slumber at God knows what ce by Nwa. She couldnt even enter her [School of Higher Consciousness] now, so how was she going to exit astral ne through her [School of Higher Consciousness]. After listening to her exnation, Project Js Specimen No. 7 (Failed) fell silent. Its such a rare asion, it spoke after it had contemted for a few seconds. I guess you have to arouse that teacher of yours from her slumber first. The problem is how? Lin Sanjiu couldnt help but feel worried when she thought it was Nwas doing. She thought for a while and sighed. Then, she turned to Project Js Specimen No. 7 (Failed) and said, Thank you for your information, but I think I wont be able to wake Mrs. Manas up from her slumber any time sooner orter. You can go ahead first if you have something else on your hand. Project Js Specimen No. 7 (Failed) did not reply, for it had run out of ideas as well. It lowered its stapler-likeponent a bit as a nod to Lin Sanjiu. As it was taking its leave, some of its mechanical parts whirred and it turned to Lin Sanjiu again. Since you dont have any idea what to do now, do you want to y a game? Chapter 470: Lin Sanjiu The Renegade

Chapter 470: Lin Sanjiu The Renegade

Trantor: BinBin92 Editor: Vermillion Game? In the astral ne, thenguage barrier was no longer the limiting factor as all of themmunicated via Higher Consciousness. Hence, Lin Sanjiu was confident that she didnt get the wrong end of the stick. A little bit confused, she asked and waited for the reply from the bionic automaton. Yes, a game. Project Js Specimen No.7 (Failed) answered shortly. Lin Sanjiu blinked her eyes. The bulb on top of Project Js Specimen No.7 (Failed)s head sparkled. The confrontation of a woman and a robot took a sharp turn and became silent. Both of them stared at each other in speechless dismay while floating amongst the stars. Finally, Lin Sanjiu gave in, Are you not gonna exin to me about the game? Oh, so you have no idea what it is about? Im waiting for your exnation! Im sorry for that. I thought youre just considering my suggestion Woe is me but the way you human express yourself is way too abstruse, the bulb on top of Project Js Specimen No.7 (Failed) lit up again. But again, Im also at fault. I shouldnt be expecting you toe up with a conclusion without telling you all the prerequisite conditions. Then, as the gears in its body rattled to life, a long, smooth-shaped machinery part protruded from its main body. The long machinery part whirred, and then another tiny, gun-like ck object appeared from its opening surface. Using the projection, Project Js Specimen No.7 (Failed) pointed to the cosmos behind Lin Sanjiu and said calmly, Please take a look at that side. The area it pointed was arge magnificent cluster of stars. The stars were gyrating towards the heart of the cluster in the form of a vortex, emanating its brilliant purplish radiance. With the asterism as their destination, countless stars were traveling towards the vortex, drawing a long tail of light in their paths. Why are all people going there? Lin Sanjiu asked, confounded, What is in there? In the center of the vortex, theres an online gaming tform, its also the where Im going with a few posthumans just now, Project Js Specimen No.7 (Failed) said as it iled its arm around. All of the posthuman gather there to y games. Games? What kind of games? And why do they need to y a game? Lin Sanjiu continued to fire more questions; her eyes were filled with bewilderment as she peered into the star cloud, What does it have to do with me leaving the astral ne? Answer for your first question: its a game in which posthuman uses their Higher Consciousness to battle each other under certain rules. Answer for your second question: when a posthuman has blotted enough Higher Consciousness and entered the astral ne, they could no longer grow their Higher Consciousness, or develop any other corresponding abilities through their primary developmental pathway. For instance, my [Engineering Laboratory] now serves only as a connection portal between the real world and the astral ne. Hence, to earn a better understanding of the Higher Consciousness and also as a way of training, several of our powerful predecessors poured in their Higher Consciousness to co-create this gaming tform with many corresponding conditions. This was not the first time she heard the words corresponding conditions. With a gaping mouth, Lin Sanjiu contemted if she should interrupt its exnation, but the metal block continued its lecture, Answer for your third question: Since its a ce to hone our Higher Consciousness, perhaps you might be able to wake your teacher up from her slumber. Lin Sanjius mind was all over the ce even though she had received a full, detailed exnation from Project Js Specimen No.7 (Failed). A part of her felt she had a good grasp over the whole picture, yet at the same time, the other part of her was murmuring next to her ear that she didnt understand it at all. Hence, she extended her concern, again, Wouldnt it be too dangerous for the weak like us to barge into a ce full of posthumans? ording to my calction, your concern is totally irrelevant. There are rules that every yer has to follow, Project Js Specimen No.7 (Failed) said. After youve entered a game, your action will be strictly restricted by the rules imposed by the game. Unless the game requires the posthumans to fight, otherwise every posthuman is forbidden from attacking each other in the tform. If thats the case, I suppose its worth to make a trip there. Frowning, Lin Sanjiu carefully weighed the consequences before making up her mind. She had zero knowledge towards both the Astral ne and the irond humanoid in front of her. If she continued to behave like a shrinking violet, not daring to make any progress due to the fear of getting disappointed, she would never be able to leave the Astral ne. On the other hand, Magus doesnt seem to be bearing any ill-intent toward the grand prize, so he should be fairly safe for now With that thought in mind, Lin Sanjius anxiety had reduced a bit. How do you know so much about this ce? As both of them joined the group of stars traveling toward the online gaming tform, Lin Sanjiu couldnt help but look at the star next to her that was glittering in a metallic shine. She asked, Do you have a shorter name? I feel bad to call you failed specimen every time. Answer for your question one: I get the wind from another posthuman. Answer for your second question two: you can call me J7. J7. Thats a better name. The appearance of this mechanical creature had seemingly aroused Lin Sanjius curiosity from its slumber, and she couldnt help but inquiry more about its origin. As they whiled away the time chatting, they found that the stars that had been traveling next to them began to decelerate and that the stars in front of them had stopped moving entirely. It seemed that there was some kind of obstruction at the front line. The sight of hundreds of stars crowding in an area was something to be reckoned with. Each of the stars was glowing with fierce intensity, lighting the area with kaleidoscopic beams of light. It was as dazzling as any bright sunny day. Turning her head over, Lin Sanjiu realized that there were more stars spread out behind her, forming into a swirling of stars that she had seen in the distance just now. Even though she had stayed in the Astral ne for quite some time, the surpassingly magnificent scenery never failed to amaze her every time. ording to them, the online gaming tform is right ahead of us, said J7 as it retracted an outstretched machinery part from the gap between the two posthumans that were talking. Seeing this, Lin Sanjiu somehow had gained an insight into how J7 got its information. Is this your first time here? Yes, J7 answered while stealthily stored its ear away. I know this sound embarrassing, but Im d you decide toe with me. Smiling bitterly inside, what Lin Sanjiu didnt tell J7 was that, aside from being unable to use her Evolving Ability, she was still in the limbo of getting her feet wet in fighting using her Higher Consciousness. However, she had lost her chance to confess to J7 of what she had been hiding from it. There were just too many posthumans around, and it would do them no good if somebody eavesdropped their conversation. After they had moved along with the river of stars for roughly ten minutes, the entrance to online gaming tform finally appeared in their line of sight. Lin Sanjiu had imagined the picture of the entrance in her mind. Hence, she was somewhat surprised to see that the ess was this normal. A long silky-white ribbon was hovering above the space in front of the few posthumans at the front line. Beyond the ribbon, there was merely a dark void without any light. Half of it was dark while the other half was light. The inconspicuous white ribbon served as the sole demarcation line, preventing and keeping both the dark and the light in check and from overcrossing each other. Every star would stop in front of the white ribbon; some were long while some were short. All of them were listening to something and their reactions varied. Some of them turned to the other way before congealing into a streak of light and blinked away, while some just flew straight into the darkness behind the white ribbon and disappearedpletely. It looked like almost a quarter of people would choose to leave. The two posthumans whose verbal exchange had been earwigged by J7 jumped into the darkness; then it was Lin Sanjiu and J7s turn. Lin Sanjiu couldnt tell if was J7 as nervous as she was judging from its metallic surface. As both of them approached the white ribbon, the scales fell from her eyes as she saw the reason why some of the posthumans chose to leave. As if the white ribbon had sensed their presence, an announcementseemingly pre-recorded into itsounded beside the woman and the automaton. Wee to the online gaming tform. All gamers are required to follow the rules of the game. All participants are strictly forbidden from creating any disputes or engaging in any melee activity if the game requirements do not require it. Once the game has started, participants are not allowed to exit through your developmental pathway; only after the round has ended, youre allowed to leave. Games that involve battling element would, however, take into ount the reputation and the strengths of Higher Consciousness of each participant before matching up two parties for a fight. After all, we sought a fair battle, not a one-sided annihtion. The entrance fee would be 0.5% of Potential Growth Value. Please transfer your Potential Growth Value into the white ribbon with your Higher Consciousness before entering the tform. Overwhelmed, Lin Sanjiu peered at J7, who was standing right next to her. Lin Sanjiu could see the reason why those predecessors would painstakingly build such arge gaming tform. Potential Growth Value was the root of every posthuman, and it was also the foundation for all Evolving Ability and Higher Consciousness. The value of Potential Growth Value would decide how strong a posthuman would eventually be. While the reason a Growth Type was so precious was that they could grow their Potential Growth Value over time. It exined for what Lin Sanjiu had encountered earlier on when she suddenly appeared in the astral ne, alone and powerless. Everyone was chasing after her like a bunch of shark hunting for the source of blood in the sea. After all, the chance to break through the upper limit was not an everyday thing. The number looked small, but some people refused to pay for it, and such people were by no means rare. What is your thought? After the fight with Syphilis, Lin Sanjiu had far more enough deposits in her pocket to pay for that 0.5% entrance fee. Besides, she still needed to wake Mrs. Manas up, Im in; how about you? I guess it worth a try, J7 said after it had contemted for a while. We should be able to earn back the Potential Growth Value after we havepleted the game. Otherwise, there wouldnt be so many people queuing up. Nodding, Lin Sanjiu and the automaton turned into two little light balls and darted toward the back of the white ribbon. The reason I admire you is that although Bohemia is more popr and is stronger than you, you still managed to hit her in the spot and snatch a quarter of Potential Growth Value from her When theynded from the darkness and stepped on solid ground, J7 was still mumbling beside her ear, Its not an easy feat, you know. If we could snatch a persons Potential Growth Value through the mean of a surprise attack, the astral ne would have long be a total mares nest Oh, were here. Lowering her head, Lin Sanjiu realized she had returned to her human form. She was now standing on top of a greyish cement floor. She raised her head, realizing that the room was very gloom and small and it would undoubtedly evoke ustrophobia. The wall was thick, and it stretched as far as her eyes could see. There was a small vent window with a height of around three or four meters near the ceiling. There was also a tiny hole embedded in the center of the giant iron gate, blocked with a few iron rods. She could see the outside through the hole. It looked like she had ended up in a jail room. What game is it? J7 asked as it scrutinized the room. Then, some part on its body whirred, and white light instantly filled the whole room. It turned out that it was equipped with lighting on its body. Here, there are words on the ground, When the light swoop past the ground, Lin Sanjiu caught something, Wee to the Three-Legged Prison Break? J7 elongated its stapler-likeponent with a whir and looked at the ground. This is the Alcatraz Penitentiary As a yer, your goal is to escape from this maximum security prison The yers will be grouped into teams of two, and the two yers must maintain physical contact to clear every checkpoint. Falling in doing so will result in both yers being sent back to the cell J7 read the instruction in a hushed voice. The game will not end until both yers have escaped Alcatraz Penitentiary. Well, it seems like this game is specially designed for two yers. After it had finished reading the instruction, J7 retracted its mechanicalponent. Then, it suddenly felt a little too quiet. It turned its head 180 degrees to the back and turned to the front in the very next second. J7 repeated the same motion for a few times before it finally epted the fact that Lin Sanjiu was gone. Under the white ray that came from its body, the dust that floated around the air of the dark and raw confined space was lucid to the eyes. Aside from the two thin straw mats on the ground, there wasnt anybody else in the cell. Standing alone, J7 shut off the illumination on its body. Gasp. As Lin Sanjiu drew in her breath, color and vision slowly surged into her irises like a tidal wave. A wisp of air made their way into her burning lungs as the frightening and ruthless darkness ebbed away from her mind. Pressing hard on her throat, Lin Sanjiu curled her body into a ball and retched. Only then she realized shed just had a stroll from the gate of hell. But am I no in the astral ne just now? Has the game already begun? Her vision was blurred by the tear that came along while she was dry-heaving; she couldnt see anything at all. Coughing fiercely, she wed tightly on the carpet. Every breath she took was like a fire burning in her windpipe. Carpet? Where did the carpete from? Take it easy. I almost strangled you to death. A voice cut into her mind. Lin Sanjiu wiped the tears off her eyes and raised her head. It was Magus. She was sitting in a chairfortably. There was a smirk dancing around her lips. Who could have thought you did not know how to leave the Astral ne? She said matter-of-factly. Then, she rested her chin on top of her nails coated in bright scarlet paint. So I took a rather risky way to drag you out from the Astral ne. Yeap, I put you on the brink of death, so that when I save you, you wille back. There was a look of confusion on Lin Sanjius face as she didnt understand what she had said at all. Oh my, Ive heard doofus couldnt understand a pure theoretical exnation, and that I have to use an example, so thats true, Magus sighed as shebed her glittering and silky hair with her fingers, I have reset you. What Lin Sanjiu didnt know was that, at the same time as the words came out from Magus lips, J7 released a cry of rage inside the prison of the astral ne. Humans are all liars! Chapter 471: Lin Sanjiu The Swindler

Chapter 471: Lin Sanjiu The Swindler

Trantor: BinBin92 Editor: Vermillion Although the motive behind Magus action remained unclear, Lin Sanjiu felt Magus was a pretty straightforward person. While Lin Sanjiu was wriggling on the ground with her reddened face, unable to utter any words, Magus had already risen to her feet and walked into the bedroom of the suite, Wait here. What answered Magus in return was a spell of coughing. Lin Sanjiu wanted to ask where was she going and where was Ji Shanqing, however, she had just escaped death and was in no good shape to do so. Her face was full of sweat and tears, and her throat was burning with pain. She couldnt utter any sound now, much less say any words with meaning. In her blurry vision, Magus very soon had disappeared into the bedroom. Then, momentster, her upper torso popped out from behind the door, and there was a smile on her face, Its done, you cane over now. Looking at her elegant yet somewhat innocent demeanor, it was tough for people to notice her age. Huffing, Lin Sanjiu groped her way up from the ground. As she lurched toward the bedroom, she slowly understood why Nwa had said the astral ne was dangerous. Putting everything else aside, the fact that she had to leave her mortal body in the middle of the apocalyptic world unattended when she entered the astral ne was enough to make her heart shudder. She didnt know how the other posthuman resolved this problem However, at the very least, she could push the thing about the Astral ne to the back of her mind for the time being. Magus was waiting for her at the door. Her narrowed eyes contained an indescribable meaning that spooked Lin Sanjiu to her core. What What do you want me to do? Lin Sanjiu rested her hand on the door and stopped outside the bedroom. Crooking her head, the bright red cherry lips of Magus drew a happy curve on her pretty face, Dont you want to find your little friend? He is somewhere in here, I guess. Dumbfounded, Lin Sanjiu furrowed her brows. Why did she need to guess? Isnt this ce herir? Though her mind was flooded with doubts and conjectures, Lin Sanjiu decided to find out the answers for her questions herself and walked past Magus and into the bedroom. The moment she saw the room, she understood everything. As Lin Sanjiu was flummoxed by the scene in front of her, Magus gentle voice rang out from her back. To be honest, I dont like to drench my hand with blood, so every time I pay a visit to a ce, I would unwittingly collect so many The bedroom was pretty much empty. No bed, no furniture, and there was only a thick rug on the floor. She could see a group of people, with their hands tied and their eyes shut, leaning against the wall and had sunk into a deep slumber. They were so still that Lin Sanjiu might take them for a mountain of corpses, were it not for the almost imperceptible rise and fall of their chests. Taking a nce, she saw that there were male and female on the ground. Dozens of them, pile after pile. She didnt know how long they had been there. mping her throat with her palm, it was such a bizarre scene that she didnt know how toment. Magus walked nearer. She knew it. She could hear the click and nk of her stiletto smashing on the floor before stopping next to her. Magus raised her finger that was coated in brilliant red paint, pointing toward the people on the ground. Then, she said, with a gentle voice, Those who offended me, make me unhappy, jerk me around, are rude with me are not dead; all of them are here. Take a look, which one is your friend? Is it this one? The person she pointed was a man with a chubby face. Lin Sanjiu shook her head. Next to the man was a young girl, so obviously she wasnt the person she was looking for. Following Magus finger, one after another face in deep slumber shed across her eyes. As Lin Sanjiu shook her head, Magus heart grew heavier. This one? No? Then, that one? She flicked her pointy finger across the room, from one person to the next. There werent many people left, and when her finger moved again, Lin Sanjiu gave a loud cry out of a sudden, Wait! Magus finger stopped at a long-haired woman. No, not her, Lin Sanjiu made a few quick steps forward and crouched down. Soon, she dragged a man up from the ground, He is not my friend, but I know him! The man that wielded such powerful ability that even Lin Sanjiu had to avoid crashing head-on with him was now lying softly like a snake in her embrace. Also, though she was picking him by his cor, the expression on his long face was serene, as if he was caught in a beautiful dream. She could even hear him snoring lightly. Why is he here? Lin Sanjiu murmured to herself as she was puzzling how would Irezumi end up being caught by Magus after theirst meeting in the shopping mall. Just as she turned around, she tripped on something. She regained her bnce soon after but when she lowered her head, she was shocked to see another familiar face here. Qing Jiulius visage was still as prepossessing as usual, even though he was fast asleep. There was a shoe print on his wless and dazzling face, etched by Lin Sanjiu when she identally stepped on his face. Bearing that shoe print, he kept his eyes shut, and continued to sleep in his slumbend. What happened? Why are these two people here? Lin Sanjiu couldnt find Ji Shanqing among the rest of the people. Feeling like a vagabond searching for sustenance in a pile of rubbish, she pulled the two of them from the mountain of people and hurled them on the ground. Lowering her eyes, Magus grinned, Are they the friends youre looking for? No, they are not, Lin Sanjiu answered reluctantly. They arent the one Im looking for; my friend is not in here However, can you let them go too? A knowing grin danced around Magus lips. Seeing her smile, Lin Sanjius heart skipped a beat. When she was formting a negotiation speech in her mind to talk Magus down, thetter nodded in assent and said, Since its you who is asking for it, theres no way I would reject your request. Alrighty then, they are all yours. Since when have I earned such a huge prestige to myself? After contemting for a moment, Lin Sanjiu decided that now wasnt the right time to get to the bottom of things. She decided to put the power she had earned to good use, Thank you. What happened to them? Why are they all asleep? Magus didnt reply. She beckoned Lin Sanjiu to orient Irezumi and Qing Jiuliu in sitting position with her finger. Then, her crimson red lips approached the duo and huffed a puff of air onto their closed eyelids. Lin Sanjiu felt that the faces of the two men would blush in embarrassment if they were awake now. They will awake soon. A lock of golden hair slipped from Magus profile which had softened her rigid jawline. Waving her hand, she turned around and exited the bedroom. Lin Sanjiu ckened her grip, and the two people who slept like logs sloped down to the floor. She leaped over them, caught up to Magus and asked, My friend He posed as a Consr Officer not long ago, and I heard that you havee across him before I apologize for everything that he had done to you. Can you please tell me where is he? The elegant woman slouched into an armchair, sighing contentedly as she offered a smile at Lin Sanjiu before taking off her heels, Dear, can you please do me a favor and help me to put my heels in front of the door? Blinking her eyes, Lin Sanjiu found no reason to reject her appeal. She took over the dainty Jimmy Choo from Magus hand and did as Magus asked. As Lin Sanjiu put the heels in front of the door next to a few more shoes, a strange feeling suddenly welled in her heart, and she looked around. Then, only Lin Sanju realized the difference in this hotel suite from the other. Compared to the mess outside, the hotel suite was too clean and too well organized. Was your friend a pretty little kid that has an androgynous face? The moment Lin Sanjiu straightened her back, Magus emotionless voice drifted into her ear. Yes. He is Ji Shanqing. Have you seen him? Lin Sanjius eyes glowed. She quickly walked toward Magus and asked, her voice elevated,yered with fervent excitement, Do you know where is he now? Hmm, thats interesting, said Magus as lights swirled around in her eyes. She tilted her chin slightly and continued. When you said you were looking for a friend, I thought youre talking about a human. A wash of coldness hit Lin Sanjiu as her face turned pale. Staring at Magus, she didnt know what to say. Had Magus found out Ji Shanqings real identity? Has she unwrapped him? As if she knew the little theater that was going on in Lin Sanjius mind, Magus cracked intoughter, Dont you worry about him. Yes, Im kind of angry with him, but he is perfectly fine now. Then But Magus interjected, one of the two guys you asked me to release just now was looking for that little friend of yours as well Well, I guess you should solve the problem on your hand first, then well talk more about that kid. Problem? What kind of problem do I have? When the thought surfaced in her mind, but before Lin Sanjiu could open her mouth to ask, a loud bellow rang out behind her, Strongman Lin! Lin Sanjiu was startled by the intensity of the shout as she quickly spun around. Irezumi was pulling himself up from the ground with an unsteady gait. It must have been the deep slumber that had left him feeling groggy. He stared at Lin Sanjiu with his yellow serpentine eyes, and his face was scarlet of the anger at being deceived, You deceived me! Lin Sanjiu did a double take before she realized the meaning of Irezumis words. The ck cloak she had been wearing was in such a poor state that it had exposed her face and her feminine body figure. Moreover, most of the beard that she had collected from Qing Jiuliu had fallen off from her face. It was very apparent to Irezumi now that she was a woman. Seeing that the woman in front of him wanted to say something, Irezumi swished his arm, interjecting her, and continued his outburst, Am I a doofus to you two? Had I not told you guys that all candidates must be male and under no circumstances a female could join the trial? Now I have a female candidate in my hand. What do you guys want me to do? Oh? A sudden realization hit Lin Sanjiu. It seems like Irezumi still doesnt know Im the target of the previous trial However, she soon found out that it didnt really matter whether Irezumi realized or not that she was the target from the previous trial. After he had paced back and forth in frustration for a while, he pped and eximed, Fuck! Its so frustrating! Argh! Such being the case, Ill just kill you! Thatll save me plenty of worries! As soon as those words were spoken, Irezumi turned and scowled at Magus, Are you her friend? Join her in fighting me. I wouldnt care even if its a two-on-one battle. Magus looked at the dazed Lin Sanjiu with an ambiguous half-smile tugging at the corner of her lips. Her eyes twinkled with an exciting glow. She turned back to Irezumi and said, in the same gentle tones, I think Ill pass. I wont interfere in your battle. What the hell? Even though Lin Sanjiu was still at lost as to how the thing escted so quickly and turned into a battle, her honed battle sense had allowed her body to move before her brain could give themand. Just as the corner of her eyes captured a shadow dashed at her, she had skidded against the floor and darted toward the other side of the suite. The moment shended in front of the window with a French style, she caught a whizzing sound very close at her back. Without thinking, she rolled along the floor and took cover behind the working desk. Bang. The working desk was smitten into smithereens with one strike from Irezumi. If it was strength alone, Irezumi was undoubtedly out of Lin Sanjius league. To defeat him, she could only think of another way. As such, Lin Sanjiu summoned her [Tornado Whip]. Then, her blood turned cold. Shed almost forgotten that, before she came looking for Magus, she just had a bottle of coke. Even though the symptom of her schizophrenia was so weak that it was basically non-existent, she still couldnt use her Evolved Ability yet! Fuck! Lin Sanjiu cursed herself inwardly as she narrowly dodged another heavy strike from Irezumi. Without her Evolved Ability, she couldnt use her Special Items. Right now, the only Special Item at her disposal was the [Pygmalion Choker] but she needed somebody to describe an ability for her to evoke the effect of the choker, and Magus was not helpful at all Oh, right! Qing Jiuliu! Lin Sanjius eyes glowed. Qing Jiuliu was lying on the floor behind Irezumi. However, if she needed his help, she had to go around Irezumi She didnt have the time to think now. Gritting her teeth, she leaped forward. Riding on the momentum she gained from stepping on the wall, she thrust herself into the air and twisted her body Oh, Sitting in her armchair, Magus sighed regrettably as she narrowed her eyes, Thats a bad move. As Magus voice was raised into the air, Lin Sanjiu received a jab from Irezumi at her stomach, sending her flying toward the French window. Ssh . The French window was blown outward by the st. Along with some wood debris and some ss shards, Lin Sanjiu plunged downward directly. The only thing that was heard was her long cry of help. Irezumi didnt believe Lin Sanjiu could die from dropping from a twenty-floored building. He pushed his feet on the floor, thrust himself into the air, and followed after her. Standing up from her armchair, Magus wove around the floor that was littered with ss shards and stopped in front of the French window. She craned her neck and looked down. She saw that the two had smashed through the row of rooftops right below her, leaving arge hole along the collision. After they had crushed a few cars as theynded on the ground, both of the small figures continued their fray at the parterre at the front of the hotel. However, Magus could see that the more slender figure was having a hard time parrying the other figures attack and she was clearly at the disadvantaged position. Irezumi hasnt even used his Evolved Ability yet. Magus pulled out a fag from her purse, lit it up and took a whiff. Please dont me me for not helping you, her voice bordered on the edge of a whisper, sounded as if she was purring beside the ear of her lover. However, Magus was well aware that both the figures down below could hear her voice just fine, I helped you out from the astral ne and assisted you in finding your friend. Its time for you to prove that my investment is worthwhile. Just as she finished her words, a grunt came from the parterre, What kind of return are you looking for? Leaning against the window frame, Magus smiled, how old do you think I am? How would I knowAh, the little figure, which was Lin Sanjiu, yelped as she evaded Irezumi attack by a hairs breadth, Thirty-nine? Forty-two? Argh, in short, youre definitely not more than fifty years old! Bah! Concentrate on your fight! Do all women love to talk when you guys are in a battle? Irezumi yelled. Magus sighed, then sheughed, Oh, you tter me. Actually, Im sixty-seven years old this year. Okay, fine, fine. Now I know that youre very skilled in keeping your youthful look Then, what? Lin Sanjiu huffed as she continued to deal with Irezumis onught. Then, how old do you think Nwa is? Lin Sanjiu ripped a door from a vehicle and hurled it at Irezumi like a projectile. She leaped onto the tform on the front gate and yelled back anxiously, Who cares about her age! Maybe she is in her thirties! Wait, that doesnt sound right See? That psycho breeds a bunch of psychos in the Garden of Eden for ten years, but she still looks like she is in her thirties, Magus looked into the sky as she toyed with the fag in between her lips, Although she is a mad woman, I had to confess that she, indeed, is a genius. I have been fighting her for a decade, yet I still couldnt uncover her secret.. Lin Sanjiu took a breath and threw a punch at Irezumis face, yet thetter was merely too agile. Before her punch could connect, Irezumi had nked her, sending another kick at her waist. Until I found you. Until I realized what Nwa had nted on you, then I began to see hopes, Magus flicked ashes outside the window and continued her talk. Before all this, you werent that tall, right? Lin Sanjius concentration was shot. She couldnt defend herself against Irezumis attack in the split second which she lost her focus, and her vision ckened. The world began to turn on itself before turning right again. She quickly regained her bnce and dashed toward another side. The thing that she nted on you has altered your gene mapping. Then, she left her Higher Consciousness to keep that thing in check. Thats why you have stopped growing and your body didnt experience any other changes anymore, Magus moved on. Now, she has called back her Higher Consciousness, is that thing still with you? Is she talking about that Neuhume cells? Lin Sanjiu clenched her teeth and gave her full concentration in countering Irezumis perpetual attack, so she couldnt reply to her. Hmm, its fine, Magusughed as she lifted her wrist. A ck, exquisite timepiece that wrapped around her wrist glowed with golden radiance under the sun. She looked at the watch and whispered, If that thing is still in your body, without the suppression from Nwas Higher Consciousness, it should show itself soon It should be about now. The moment the words were spoken, something blurred in front of Irezumi and the next thing he knew was that arge shadow smacked him at his midriff. The impact was so huge that it sent him flying a few yards backward before dropping on the ground. When he raised his eyes to look out, he saw the thing that had ambushed him was arge spiny skeletal wing. Chapter 472: Irezumi’s Feeling

Chapter 472: Irezumis Feeling

Trantor: BinBin92 Editor: Vermillion Argh! The crisscrossed spiny wing had mauled argeceration on Irezumis abdomen, causing half of his body to be red due to the blood. He covered his wound with his hand and rose to his feet. Suddenly, he heard Lin Sanjiu screaming. Why were you screaming? Im the one who got hurt here! Irezumi boomed. He raised his head and froze after his outburst. However, his daze was swift. He did a backflip and jumped,nding a few yards away, and looked warily at the direction of where Lin Sanjiu was. The thick dust storm ahead made it impossible to see through anything, but it did little to hide away therge white bone tail that waltzed madly in the air. From a rough estimation, it was almost as tall as a two-stories building. Although Irezumi wasnt its target, he was nearly caught in the impact when the bony tail crashed downward. What the hell was that Irezumi realized the skeletal wings were gone. He spat on the ground as his expression took on a more baleful tone, I guess you leave me no choice but to use my ability. Right now, Lin Sanjiu had no time to attend to Irezumi. She felt her body was burning like there was a furnace in it. Her sweat had begun to evaporate as they glided off her skin, giving off white steam before they fell on the ground. Grinding her jaw, Lin Sanjiu had never endured the pain of such intensity before in her life. It felt like someone was reaching inside her body and pulling her guts out with his bare hands. Her vision blurred and she suddenly had forgotten where she was now. Without the suppression of Nwas Higher Consciousness and with the missing of Mrs. Manas, the segment of foreign cells had gone on a rampage. It attacked her indiscriminately, altering her body structure as it roamed madly up and down inside her body. Each mutation that happened signified the fall of one of her original cells. You still have that thing in your possession, Magus voice sounded solemn, Hmm Though Im aware that thing could do wonders to the body of those who possess it, Ive never imagined it could alter a person body to such effect That madwoman, she really knows her thing well. Lin Sanjiu couldnt utter a word at that moment. Her mind was fully upied by the spikes that appeared through the cracks on her skin. If you want to control the mutation, you have to use your Higher Consciousness, said Magus. The excitement in her eyes belied her stern tone, You have to harness power from your Higher Consciousness; only then can you expel that thing out to me. Magus voice was merely mumbles in Lin Sanjius ears, as if she was talking underwater. Lin Sanjiu tried to catch her breath, wanting to say something but her attempt was thwarted and the words that had formed at the tip of her tongue dissolved into a painful groan. On the other side, Irezumi, who was now mid-air and about tounch his attack, opened his eyes wide in shock. Below him, the eyes of the tall woman were tightly shut. Her two human arms had entirely turned into two enormous iron des, but it didnt end there. Momentster, more and more iron des jutted out from her shoulders and twined themselves into a whip-like weapon. The whip de seemed almost to have its own life force. It iled in the air for a second before brandishing itself toward Irezumi. Irezumi couldnt deflect the attack since he was airborne. A stream of blood jutted into the air and he fell back to the ground. With theposition of a human body alone, it can create such a thing? Magus whispered under her breath. Before the wind carried her words away, Lin Sanjius knees went weak and she slumped on the ground. Quicker than anyone had thought, the iron des had disappeared and her original two arms had returned. It was as if the segment of the foreign cell had conducted an experiment on Lin Sanjius body and had concluded that a pair of human arms fit her the most. As the initial dizziness had subsided, Lin Sanjiu let out a breath as she attempted to get up from the ground. Yet, the moment she elbowed herself up, she sensed something heavy pressing on her back which had her pinned back on the ground. She turned and looked over her shoulders but couldnt see anything except for a clear blue sky. Nevertheless, her body wasnt going to give her any room for her to think. Once again, she let out a pained cry as a row of spike-like protuberances grew from her back. However, something was blocking their growth. There was nothing at her back yet the bones seemed like fighting against something invisible that prevented them from growing out. The tug-of-war between the bony spikes and the invisible force had caused even more pain onto Lin Sanjius body. Her scream turned louder. Im sorry, Irezumi huffed as he pulled himself from the ground. He clenched his fist, and the invisible shackle immediately increased its force by thousand-fold and constricted Lin Sanjius bones in a sickening crunch. [A Bashful Python] When the python heard that the longest snake recorded in history was not more than 15 meters long, it had decided that it must bring its wrath upon human, opening their eyes to the real terror of a python. However, the python has a timid and shy nature despite its great ambition. Hence, in order to bring its dream into existence while at the same time mask its presence from human sight, it always hides in the air. Since its an invisible python, many people would fall into its clutch without noticing it. Once you have been caught up in its constriction, dying away while getting your every bone crushed is possibly your only destiny. Nobody would be able to escape from this fate; not even an iron-dding man could. That is, unless you canst for more than five minutes. Irezumi controls the strength of the constriction, so it entirely depends on the rtionship between you and Irezumi whether or not you can survive from the catastrophe of getting coiled to death. Lin Sanjiu didnt have a good rtionship with Irezumi. She didnt know when the invisible python caught her in its steel grip, and it was already toote by the moment she was aware. The python had coiled around her entire body, minus her legs and head. As the python began to constrict, the foreign cells inside Lin Sanjiu continued to alter her own cells. Thebination of both had doubled the damage to her body and a trickle of blood lined her lips. Where is your Higher Consciousness? Magus pressed her upper torso out from the window. Her fingers had turned white from clenching too tight on the frame, Youre in dire straits and youre going to die. The time is ripe and you should unleash your Higher Consciousness Magus suddenly paused for a moment before moving on. Alright, now, as long as you can keep that thing that Nwa had left under control, I can help you to get rid of that bastard. Though Magus didnt finish her first sentence, it didnt hinder Lin Sanjiu to get the meaning between her words. It didnt really matter whether she was dead or alive if she couldnt put the cells under control. No, its much better to say that Magus would probably want her dead at that time. After all, its much easier to look for something from a stationary dead person than a living person. It was just what Magus didnt know was the thing Nwa had left in her body was actually a sequence of cells. If she died, the cells would die as well. Although Lin Sanjiu wanted to say that to Magus, the python was overpowering her. She couldnt even breathe now, let alone talk. The voice that she desperately pushed out through her chest cavity carried no meaning at all. Right now, the only route she had was to suppress the mutation as soon as possible and have Magus to deal with Irezumi. However, no matter how hard Lin Sanjiu tried to keep the foreign cells under control. The bony spikes remained standing staunchly at her back, showing no sign of disappearing at all. Even though her Higher Consciousness was abundant, she couldnt activate her [School of Higher Consciousness]. Half of it was due to her mind being contaminated by the crypt particle, the other reason being the key figure of managing her Higher ConsciousnessMrs. Manashad gone missing. She now resembled a general with thousands of soldier and horse in her arsenal but found no way tomand them. Hence, how was she supposed to suppress that sequence of cells? The unseeable python continued its constriction, squeezing more and more air out from her lungs. Her ribs were almost crushed, releasing a hair-raising popping sound into the air. While she was fighting back against the huge pressure, a thought suddenly swayed unbridled into her muddled mind. The segment of foreign cells had almost died along with her when she experienced death at Kisaragi Train Station. Survival was the basic instinct of all creatures with conscience. Hence, if she pushed herself until she was at the brink of death, could she, by any chances, be able to bludgeon the segment of foreign cells into submission and henceforth allowed her to control the cells with her Higher Consciousness? With that thought in mind, Lin Sanjiu began to stop resisting. After she had waited for a few more seconds without blinking her eyes, Maguss expression slowly turned cold. When she tightened her jaw, her marite lines deepened, and it somewhat exposed her age a little. She retracted her outstretched finger and turned around, seeming to have lost her interest in the fray below. She raised her eyelids and red nonchntly with her arms folded on her chest at Qing Jiuliu, who had just woken up from his unconscious state. It-its you Qing Jiuliu had just regained his consciousness since he wasnt as strong as Irezumi. He staggered to his feet, rubbing his temples to soothe the throbbing headache, Where is Irezumi What happened? Magus didnt make any move. The coldness that was brought forth by her disappointment had turned her into an ice statue. Your friend is dying, Magus said without looking at Qing Jiuliu. Her voice was low,yering with cial, Whoever it is, both of them are dying. Qing Jiuliu was stunned. With questions in his mind, he scampered toward the window and looked down. When he saw the scene downstairs, his brain stopped functioning. Torn between surprise and perplexion, he peered at Magus. If the girl died, the other man would not be living for long, Magus said softly, Because Ill be the one to kill him. Wait a sec, Qing Jiuliu blinked his eyes as he was figuring out theplicated rtionship between Lin Sanjiu, Magus, and Irezumi in his mind. Are you an ally of Lin Sanjiu? Why dont you go and save her? My kindness has a limit, Magus said through her tightened jaw. Even though Qing Jiuliu was confused by Magus, he realized that it wasnt the time to ask any more questions as the corner of his eyes had caught a glimpse of what was transpiring downstairs. He fingered the siren that was tied around his waist before stretching half of his body outside the window. Ill be going ahead first, he said. Oh, well, this is too high for me. I guess Ill be better off going down by stairs He turned his head to nce at the door of the suite. Then, he hesitated, But would I make it on time if I go through the stairs? Magus looked at him as if she was looking at a fool. Ah, lets leave everything to Gods hands. Im going down now, Qing Jiuliu said through gritted teeth. He climbed up to the window frame and was frozen in ce, What is that? Knitting her brows, Magus followed his gaze and then, she was too stupefied by the scene that met her vision. Since the python was invisible, they could see nothing but only Lin Sanjius deformed body. It was a horrible scene that would haunt anybody in their dreams. However, they realized something was different this time. Unbeknownst to any of them, Lin Sanjiu had stabbed her leg deep into the in of grass,pletely encasing her feet up to her ankles in the soil. Oh? Magus eximed as she lifted her brows. It was apparent that what Lin Sanjiu was going to do had stirred her interest again. With Lin Sanjius feet as the center, she sent two long projectiles hidden amongst the tall grass and rushed toward Irezumi. The des of grass would shake as the two projectiles wove around the greens. It was toote when Irezumi realized something was not right. Two shadows shot out from the ground below him, sending chunks of soil and grass into the air. The two snowy white bone whips had coiled around his legs and lifted him. At the same time, Lin Sanjiu felt she was freed from the deadly hugthe python was gone. She fell to the ground with a plop and unrooted her feet from the soil. Tworge white bone whips now reced both of her legs. As the entire bone whips emerged from the soil and lifted Irezumi into the air, chunks of earth fell from the bone whip. Then, the bone whip bit deeper into Irezumis feet. Acting like two arms, they flung him away into the distance as Qing Jiuliu stared ck-jawed. The bone whip contained an enormous amount of power. Irezumi was sent smashing through a couple of buildings before he finally disappeared into the horizon. Taking a breath, Lin Sanjiu got to her feet. As if under hermand, the bone whips were retracting at speed noticeable for naked human eyes. When she was standing straight, her human legs had returned and the two grisly bone whips were nowhere in sight. Qing Jiuliu was so shocked that he was ripped off of his ability to talk. He darted his gaze in between Lin Sanjiu and Magus, hoping either of them could give him an exnation. However, Magus paid no mind to him as the little figure below had had all her concentration. A seductive smile found its way and danced around her bright red lips, Attagirl. Hearing her voice, Lin Sanjiu lifted her head and looked up. The thing is here, she said in a low voice. Her chest was rising and falling vigorously from the battle, Where is my friend? Magus smiled and snapped her finger. Following that, a window, one floor lower from where her suite was, opened from inside. Lin Sanjius heart tightened. Then, a familiar face appeared hesitantly from the back of the window. When Irezumi coughed a mouthful of blood as he tried to get up from the ground, a pair of feet appeared in front of him. You Why, why are you here? He muttered with his mouth filled with blood. Number 46 sighed. I dont doubt you wont listen to my advice and Im certain that you woulde to look for your candidates, He fingered his bang and said softly. I have seen everything just now. Urgh, Irezumi panted as he oriented himself into a sitting position. Then, he glowered, his face was full of aggravation, Why dont youe out and help me to kill her, then? Number 46 sighed again. Do you know why were forbidden from recruiting female candidates? Because our target might hide amongst the candidates, of course, Irezumi answered, frowning his brows. So, is the target eliminated? Yeah, shes dead. So why we still cant have female candidates? Number 46 said, crooking his head as he offered Irezumi a grin. Dumbfounded, Irezumi suddenly saw the light, Youre right. Chapter 473: Living Together Happily Ever After

Chapter 473: Living Together Happily Ever After

Trantor: BinBin92 Editor: Vermillion So You have been cleaning the room in here all this time? Lin Sanjiu repeated the question after she had pressed down the raging emotions that surged in her heart when she finally had reconciled with Ji Shanqing. On a chair opposite to her, Ji Shanqing was sitting with his leg crossed, fingering the ck bowtie and white apron on his bodyHeaven knows when he had put on that outfit. He nodded in assent and added, And preparing meals. Not so tasty, I would say, Magus lifted her index finger. You still have a few more months before I was transferred to the next world. In the meantime, I suggest you read more cooking recipes. What does that mean? Ji Shanqing cant leave yet? Eye-widened, Lin Sanjiu darted her gaze back and fro in between Ji Shanqing and Magus, Wont you be affected by the crypt particle when you eat the food? By the way, give me a reason why he cannot leave yet. Reason? Magus wasnt J7 so she wouldnt answer all of her questions. Shrugging her shoulders, she replied matter-of-factly, He fooled me with a fake visa. I spared his life. Its normal for him to do something to make up for my loss in exchange. But youve promised me you would return him to me. Magus replied with a smile, and her eyes were glistening with light, Yeah, but its he who decided to stay and atone for everything he has done. I didnt force him to stay, though. Lin Sanjiu stared at Ji Shanqing. The grand prize was instantly awash by awkwardness. He leaned nearer to Lin Sanjiu and whispered into her ear, Sis, I have made a pact to keep myself alive when I fall into her hand. I have to be her servant until she leaves this world. I cannot leave until I havepleted all my obligations as mentioned in the agreement. Obligations? What kind of obligation and what kind of agreement was that? Lin Sanjiu shoot a gaze at Magus with a face full of questions. Thetter just threw her hands up as if she wasnt the person whod caused this predicament. Without waiting for Lin Sanjiu to say anything, Magus then said, sounding as if she had run out of patience, Alright, alright. If you dont want that little thing to be my servant, you or the sweetheart over there could take over his ce. It doesnt really matter for me. Qing Jiuliu was almost choked by his cigarette when Magus suddenly called his name. Magus lifted her chin. The smile remained fixed on her face, but her tone had made the three of them stiffen, and their hearts tightened, Okay, its time for some proper business. You said the thing Nwa left in your body is a segment of cells? Magus asked, sweeping her gaze from one face to another before finally stopping at Lin Sanjiu, And you can control the cells now? No, I can control it only under the circumstances where Im on the verge of death, Lin Sanjiu stopped at this point and frowned. She was contemting whether or not she should confess everything to Magus. However, her hesitation was swift, and she began to speak again, But honestly, I could control it just now was because I had taken advantages over its fear of death and survival instinct. Right now, I have totally no confidence in forcing it out from my body. Youre such an honest kid, Magus nodded. Then, she smiled. Perhaps something about her had loosened Lin Sanjius defense, she heaved a long sigh of relief, for she had told the truth. I have been thinking about the same thing Nwa uses her Higher Consciousness tomand and suppress segment of cells from ravaging your body. Thus, in the end, I suppose you have to use your Higher Consciousness as well if you wanted to expel that thing out of your body. Lin Sanjiu assented with a frown. The problem now was that she couldnt use her Higher Consciousness. The cells were something from the neuhume, and when Lin Sanjiu thought she would one day be a grotesque monster like them in the future, she couldnt help but feel uneasy. Right now, she was more than willing to pass this hot potato to Magus. How am I going to expel it out for you? I guess we have to start from the basic, Magus nodded her chin at Qing Jiuliu, sending him a signal to lit her a cigarette. Youll have to resume your Higher Consciousness developmental pathway. So I need to wake Mrs. Manas up? It awakened her spirit, and she quickly asked, Do you know how? There is no ready-made solution, Magus flicked ashes into an ashtray. The smoke she puffed out entwined around her bright lips as if it was reluctant to leave her mouth. She cast a sidelong nce at the few people and offered them a grin, But, I can provide all the help you need. I can help you to reestablish the link to your Higher Consciousness developmental pathway, and I can help you to cultivate, train, or even develop your other abilities. After all, you have been a great help to me. Shocked, Lin Sanjiu almost couldnt believe what she had heard. The segment of foreign cells that Nwa had left in her body had been keeping Mrs. Manas busy all the time, refraining her from properly coaching Lin Sanjiu on how to harness power from her Higher Consciousness; hence her improvement was always so slow. Right now there was somebody of Puppeteers and Hei Zejis caliber going to teach her all of these. Regardless of her motive, Lin Sanjiu felt she should take up the offer. What should I do now, then? She asked,yering her words with avidity. Right now pick a room that you feel the mostfortable within this edifice. Lin Sanjiu didnt understand her words. What? Do you think this is an easy task that could be done within a few days? That freak has her hand in your mind, and shes ready to strike back whenever she wants. Of course, I will try my best to help you in the fastest way and settle everything before I leave this world. As Magus was talking, she was getting on her feet, stepping on the velvet carpet with her slender legs enveloped in pantyhose. She stretched her body sensually and yawned, Dont stare at me like a bunch of fools. It makes me feels like Im the headmaster of a mentally handicapped children welfare home. Every gesture Magus made had that kind of charismatic aura about her. It was precisely that kind of emanation that made people feel nd and pale inparison whenever they were standing in the same space with her. A lock of glossy gold hair dangled at the side of her face as she curled her lips upward, I need somebody to sweep away these ss shards Any volunteers? Specifically speaking, this should be Ji Shanqings work. However, although the bowtie-and-apron outfit matched him very well, Lin Sanjiu couldnt steel up herself to allow a six-month-old toddlerher grand prize that had just returned to her not long agoto work as a janitor. Then, she turned her head aside, only to find that Qing Jiuliu was now hugging his wine bottle in his embrace, fast asleep. He probably had fallen asleep the moment he heard Magus wanted somebody to clean her room. Youre a lousy actor, Lin Sanjiu scolded, but Qing Jiuliu, the proimed award-winning actor, remained sleeping. Sighing, Lin Sanjiu massaged her temples and said, Ill do it. As if she had known the oue all along, Magus gave Lin Sanjiu a knowing grin before she picked up a pair of shoes and walked toward the door. As she was walking, she shouted, The night ising. Ask the little one to show you the way to the kitchen to prepare my dinner Oh, dont forget that my food needs to be gluten-free. Without giving Lin Sanjiu any chance to ask any question, she spun her head around, facing the trio when she arrived at the door, Oh, theres one more thing. The trio in the room raised their heads concurrently. Please get rid of that stupid. With that, Magus left the room. It seemed that she was confident that Lin Sanjiu wouldnt escape with the other two people in the room. Lin Sanjiu would indeed not escape now. Frowning, she murmured under her breath, Which stupid is she talking about? Suddenly, from the window came an ominous wind. Then, a figurended on the floor with a loud thud. Frightened, the three of them instinctively leaped backward to increase the distance between them and the shadow. When the face of the shadow came into view, Lin Sanjiu quickly called her bone whip out from her wrist. At the same time, Ji Shanqing and Qing Jiuliu had taken cover a few steps behind Lin Sanjiu. All of them had vignt looks on their faces. As if he had sensed the dense atmosphere in the room, Irezumi slowly got to his feet. His brows were tightly locked at the center of his forehead, and his wounds seemed much more severe than those of Lin Sanjiu. Walking in an unsteady gait, he eyed the room. Then, with a solemn look, he waved his hand, Dont be so tensed up. Its just a misunderstanding. Lin Sanjiu blinked her eyes, but she didnt move. I have met with the other arbiter. He told me that we could actually have female candidates. In other words, everything remains the sameIm your arbiter, you all are my candidates, and were going to continue the trial. Is it Number 46? The cool-headed and confident face of Number 46 swayed into Lin Sanjius mind. She let out a sigh of relief and retracted the bone whip. Her skin covered the hole where the bone whip emerged, and it looked nothing different from how it usually was. Where is that golden-haired woman? Irezumi nced around the room. Is she holding you three hostages? Do you need my help to get rid of her? Do you think you can take on Magus alone? Lin Sanjiu was torn betweenugh and cry when she had the thought. She said, Thats not necessary. Were just taking shelter in here for a while Dont worry; this wont interfere with our next trial. Since Irezumi had busted their guise, Qing Jiuliu had reverted to his usual sloven self. Like a sloth, he dawdled to a couch nearby and slouched himself into it. Then, he said, in the samezy manner, Ah, this feels so good Tell us the next trial when you get the news. We have plenty of time to wait. Irezumi snorted. Clearly, he still couldnte around after being deceived by them. He folded his arms in front of his chest and nced from one of the three to another with his yellowish serpentine eyes, The next trial hase up. Im here to inform you the details. Lin Sanjiu instantly pulled a long face. Ugh, I dont have time for all these trials right now After thest Consr Officer has died, weve asked one of our colleague thats going back to the Twelve World Centrum to bring the news to the organization. The organization had sent us a new Consr Officer a few days ago. When he said until this point, an angry look suddenly dawned on his face, Then you know what? Hes dead! We havent even seen him, and hes dead! Dont you think its weird? The moment those words were spoken, Lin Sanjiu suddenly heard that Ji Shanqing gulped. Slowly, she turned and stared at the grand prize. She had almost forgotten something. Ji Shanqing had been posing as a Consr Officer a few days ago I have no idea why all the Consr Officers have such bad luck In short, there are two things you guys need to do in the second trial. First is locate a Consr Officer in this world, and second, find the culprit that killed the new Consr Officer. After all, the organization isnt a pushover. We will pay back in double for those who have offended us. Irezumi sighed. After that, he red at the three and warned them, You guys have done a pretty good job in the first trial, so keep up the pace. Were going to win this time too. Im telling you this because the other arbiter has found himself a few more capable candidates. If it werent for Irezumi, Lin Sanjiu would have buried her face into her palm and sighed. Qing Jiuliu suddenly saw the light when he looked at the expression on Lin Sanjiu and Ji Shanqing. He put on a fake smile and promised Irezumi that they would try their best effort to make up for what they had done wrong in the previous trial. Perhaps Irezumi was happy with his attitude, he gave some more advice to them and left through the broken window. The moment he left, Qing Jiuliu turned around to face the two at his back and narrowed his eyes, Let me guess. You two again? Crestfallen, the tall woman didnt know what to say. She jabbed at Ji Shanqing and said, Exin it yourself. I have nothing to say, but Im not the murderer. The grand prize grumbled morosely, When I got there, he was already in his death throes on the side of the road, and he looked nothing different from a dead body. I walked forward to see whether I could save him, then I saw the sigil on his wrist. Only then did I realize he was a Consr Officer. Ji Shanqing cleared his throat and gave Lin Sanjiu a surreptitious gaze before continuing, He had nothing left on his body aside from the sigil. I guess somebody had raided him for good before my arrival. I know he couldnt be rescued anymore And then I thought about you, sis. In order to leave a clue to you, I decided to use his identity. What kind of lousy plot is this? If such a plot appears multiple times in a script, that scriptwriter must have lost his touch, Qing Jiuliu said with tongue in cheek. The alcoholic drink in the bottle dropped by a little bit. You knowoh, nevermind, you dont know, Ji Shanqing nced at Qing Jiuliu. He still had no idea whats the purpose of keeping this kind of person in the team. He shut his mouth and swallowed the words that were on the tip of his tongue back into his stomach. However, Lin Sanjiu knew what was he going to say. Ji Shanqing was a unique specimen. He could absorb the Evolving Ability of the person hest killed and merge it with his current ability to form a new ability. In other words, when he killed the Consr Officer, he should have attained the ability of that Consr Officer. Lin Sanjiu sighed inwardly. Ji Shanqing had been so obedient after they had left the Starry Carnival Amusement Park, following her here and there without making any fuss. She had almost forgotten that he had possibly killed many people in the Mirror Maze. After she had exined to Qing Jiuliu, she turned back to the grand prize and asked, So, what is your ability now? After [Economic Bubbles] and [Consr Officer] have merged, blinking his pair of innocent pitch-ck eyes, he poured everything out, the [Spumous Visa] was formed. I can issue visas like any other Consr Officers, and I dont doubt that my visa actually works. Its just they couldntst very long When the time is up, the visa will disappear like bubbles. Lin Sanjiu was at lost of what should she say. Theres only one thought in her mind right now, No wonder Magus would abduct you with her gunny! Chapter 474: A Master And Her Three Servants

Chapter 474: A Master And Her Three Servants

Trantor: BinBin92 Editor: Vermillion Lin Sanjiu felt that the life of the next few days was even more challenging than the fight with Irezumi alone. Even though they were in an era of apocalypse, Magus remained persistent in living the best quality out of her life. She wanted her bed sheet changed every day. The rug on the floor had to be cleaned and vacuumed on a daily basis. She wanted no hair in her bathroom, not even a single strand. She had a long list of requirements regarding the air freshener to be used in her room: air freshener with synthetic fragrance was off limit; only light perfume and fresh flower were allowed, and they needed to be changed every day. It wasnt hard to find some light perfume, but that wasnt the case for fresh flowers. Since they were clueless of where to find some fresh flowers, Lin Sanjiu just plucked a green bristlegrass and threw it under Magus bed with the mind hoping that Magus wouldnt one day bend down to look for her earring under her bed. Aside from Magus room, Lin Sanjiu had to clean the other room that contained Magus hostages. After all, with so many people cramped inside a room without any sunlight, Lin Sanjiu was confident that their room would soon be permeated with a musty smell if she didnt clean it. When she queried Magus why would she collect so many human specimens, thetter just lifted her chin and threw Lin Sanjiu a sidelong nce, For you to ask this question, I can assume that you have no idea how useful they are. Anyway, if you couldnt get yourself some living human specimen, perhaps you may collect some dead bodies? It would do the trick too. Lin Sanjiu nodded in assent, though she had only a hazy notion of the whole idea. Lin Sanjiu allowed her curiosity to set in as she mulled over what Magus had said. Then, she moved on to her next battlefieldthe kitchen. Although Magus didnt request them to prepare her three meals per day, she would ask them to cook her lunch or dinner now and then. Speaking of which, Lin Sanjiu felt a little bit strange. Truth to be told, Lin Sanjius cooking skill was even worse than Ji Shanqings, but the silver lining was that Magus wasnt a picky eater. It was just whenever Lin Sanjiu sent her meal into her room, Magus would return the meal to her not long after. Every time, there werent any noticeable reduction in the dishes. It appeared to her that Magus was ying with the foods rather than eating the meal. Nevertheless, Magus was always able to pinpoint out a few of her slip-ups she made in the kitchen such as the fish that wasnt cooked thoroughly or that she had used too much salt. There were too many varieties of requests and demands from Magus. Aside from cleaning the rooms, Lin Sanjiu had to manicure her nails, iron her clothes, polish her shoes, and so forth. After she had done all those errands, she realized, with great surprise, that she hadnt had time to take care of her [School of Higher Consciousness] and that segment of foreign cells. At the same time as Lin Sanjiu was overwhelmed by all kinds of domestic drudgeries, the other three people were pretty upied with the task in their hands as well. Four of a kind, bomb! Qing Jiuliu eximed. He threw the cards in his hand into the ring and huffed at the slip of paper that dangled from his forehead, Oh yeah! Finally! Its my turn to win! Ji Shanqing lifted his head. He was about to speak but said nothing in the end. He returned the king on his hand back to his deck. Qing Jiuliu blinked his eyes, as he had smelled something fishy from Magus smile. He turned his head to see that Lin Sanjiu was standing at his back, with her arms crossed in front of her chest, and her face was overcast with fury. Smoking, drinking, gambling, you really know how to enjoy your life in the most hedonistic way huh. Eh-he-he-he, just a mini-game to cheer up the teams morale. Cut the crap! Take the broom and clean that room, Lin Sanjiu said as shessoed a broom from the corner with her bone tail and stuffed it into Qing Jiulius embrace. Then, she turned to look at Ji Shanqing. Her final bit ofpassion and love for her grand prize had crumbled away at this moment, You, throw on the apron, and start to prepare the meal. Ji Shanqing and Qing Jiuliu looked at each other. Both of them said nothing and went to do their bidding. Well, good riddance youre here, Magus drawled. She threw her deck of cards on the table and rested her chin on her palm, I was going to lose this round anyway. Look, all are numbers. Magus, Lin Sanjiu found herself a seat and pushed away all the cards, When should I begin to activate my Higher Consciousness? Magus lit up a slim cigarette and set it in between her fingers, Has your Evolved Ability recovered yet? Lin Sanjiu thought for a while beforeying her palm open. She concentrated her mind and, with some struggle, a contour of a card was slowly blinking into existence on her palm. Not wanting to give up, she fed the figure with more of her Higher Consciousness, after which the card took form and finally appeared on top of her hand. This ability of yours is such a perfect match to cheat on a card game, Magus eyes glowed. She smiled, Hmm, so you can use your Higher Consciousness now? Indeed, she could use abilities such as [Defence Forcefield] and [Higher Consciousness Scan]. But when she tried to enter her [School of Higher Consciousness], the thing that greeted her was a vast nket of darkness. Mrs. Manas was still nowhere to be seen; even the ssroom had disappeared. Yes, I can use my ability, but I still cant open my [School of Higher Consciousness]. She opened her eyes and said, but her voice wasced with disappointment. Oh? Thats weird. Magus replied as she exhaled a ring of smoke from her mouth. As the white smoke twirled around her face, she narrowed her eyes. Her long eyshes cast a shadow on her pewter irises. Her aged face wasnt wless, yet the very air around her that exuded her true feminine charm had a mysterious power that had Lin Sanjiu glued her eyes on her. No matter how hard she tried, she just couldnt tear her gaze away from her. Hey, Magus snapped her finger, cutting into Lin Sanjius thought. She jerked up and sat as stiff as a ramrod. Your Higher Consciousness is weak. She slumped into the chair, using her slender body to create a graceful curve. Its such a miracle that you can escape from the astral ne. Why? What makes you say that? I have to start from the foundation, Magus gathered up her golden hair behind her ear and said nonchntly. Do you know the reason why there are so many posthuman, yet only a few of them have Higher Consciousness? Lin Sanjiu shook her head. She didnt know why. The Potential Growth Value is what constitutes a posthuman. And all posthuman needed Potential Growth Value to further develop their abilities. You should know that, right? Lin Sanjiu nodded. Great, so I dont have to start from zero. Thatll save us an eon of time, Magus said. Just like building a house on top of a substructure, the development of an Evolved Ability is premised on the Potential Growth Value. However, it isnt the same for Higher Consciousness. In other quarters, Higher Consciousness is not an Evolved Ability. It isnt? Lin Sanjiu asked, her mouth gaped wide in surprise like a giant ck hole. Close your mouth, that makes you look less like an idiot. Higher Consciousness has realized the Potential Growth Value, making it into a power that draws energy from your willpower, your psyche, and your mind. Although both Higher Consciousness and Evolved Ability feed on the same source, the former is a whole new system, Magus said, keeping her frown, For instance, you n to build a house on a foundation, then somebodyes along and took away the foundation you have made and used the rebar to make something else Of course, its not going to bear any fruitful oue. Hence, posthuman with low Potential Growth Value can never develop Higher Consciousness. In other words, its easier for growth type posthuman to form Higher Consciousness? Thats right; youre a pretty quick learner. Although the growth of Potential Growth Value in growth type posthuman is rather sluggish, its still growing anyway. Hence, all growth type posthuman will and must be able to develop Higher Consciousness in the end. Its just a matter of time. But there is this rare group of growth type, as scarce as hens teeth, that are loved by God. They are naturally born with a limitless amount of Potential Growth Value. For example, me. Limitless? What do you mean by limitless? 1,972, Magus retained her level-headedness even though she was swanking about, Its considered a rare specimen for an ordinary posthuman to start with 150 Potential Growth Value. 1,972?! Well, somebody is even more gifted than you, Luther, Lin Sanjiu gasped as the face of Luther swam into her mind. Although its hard to quantify how much Potential Growth Value a growth type can gain over time, in general, the number should be hovering around seven or eight, Magus said as she lifted her chin, Once you have gotten the first drop of your Higher Consciousness, you can multiply it through various ways. Do you have any experience of this before? Lin Sanjiu thought for a while and nodded. She had umted quite a lot of Higher Consciousness bypressing her Higher Consciousness when she was at the Kisaragi Train Station world. Fantastic. Now there are two attributions of Higher Consciousness. One is quantity, and the other is quality,'' Magus was a great lecturer. Even though she had an air of insouciance about her, the way she gave her lecture was straight to the point. One can increase his or her quantity through training. So now, back to your question, you asked what is the benefit of having arge mass of Higher Consciousness, right? The amount of your Higher Consciousness determines what kind of ability you can develop. To facilitate your understanding, Ill use numbers as an example here. Lets say you have 100 points of Higher Consciousness now. When you have depleted your Higher Consciousness, it can be regenerated to 100 over time. Hence, the maximum consumption rate of the ability generated by your [School of Higher Consciousness] will be capped at 100 points. Magus stopped at this point and looked at Lin Sanjiu. Only to find that theres a nk expression on thetters face. You still couldnt get the gist? She sighed, Look; if your [Defence Forcefield] consumed 50 points of Higher Consciousness, it could be sessfully enacted since you have enough point for it. However, says if one of your ability cost around 120 points of Higher Consciousness. Will you be able to cast that ability? No, right? So heres the thing: the higher the cost, the more powerful is an ability. If you didnt have enough point to cast the ability, it wouldnt produce any effect. Blinking her eyes, Lin Sanjiu nodded woodenly. Then, she quickly asked, Then how about quality? The moment the question was asked, she felt her body had tilted to one side, then a sense of weightlessness deluged her. Before she couldprehend what had transpired, she was flung, along with her chair, by an invisible force and connected with a meaty smack at the other side of the room. The impact was too huge that even the drawing on the wall shook. And, Magus didnt even flick a single of her fingers. When Lin Sanjiu finally had gotten back to her feet from the ground, she asked, with an obvious mark of excitement in her tone, How did you manage to do that? What kind of ability was that? Magus did not remark on that question; she merely rolled her eyes. When her gaze fixed on the curtain behind Lin Sanjiu, the curtain was suddenly closed, blocking the spears of sunlight from shooting in. That is quality,'' Magus threw Lin Sanjiu a grin. When the quality has upgraded, your Higher Consciousness bes stronger and more powerful. Your quality is bad and your quantity barely exceeds the borderline of normal. What did you do with your Higher Consciousness when youre not using your abilities such as the [Defence Forcefield]? I just let it be, Lin Sanjiu answered; her voice was thick with embarrassment. It seemed that Magus wasnt prepared for this kind of answer as well. ck-jawed, Magus needed some time to process in her brain before saying, What a waste. So I Thats Higher Consciousness! Thats what I used to fling you around! Magus shook her head and heaved, When your quality has improved, you can do a lot more things with your Higher Consciousness. Legend has even said that those who have reached the pinnacle of the Higher Consciousness can bring unreal things into existence. Besides, stronger Higher Consciousness can nullify the effect of some abilities that could fiddle with your mind. Lin Sanjiu suddenly thought of the cat doctor and the souls. Quantity and quality would never achieve equilibrium. In another way, you cant have it both way. When you reached a certain point in your development, you have to decide which one of the two you want to specializeAnyway, its still a little bit too early for your current level, Magus tapped on the table with her fingernails colored in red. Then, she rose to her feet. Then? What should I do next? Lin Sanjiu eximed with an exaggerated exhration. She wanted more than enough to train her Higher Consciousness now, Mrs. Manas is still in her slumber Simmer down. Although the knowledge I told you is of the essence in Higher Consciousness, it has nothing to do with arousing Mrs. Manas from slumber, Magus said. She stopped in front of Lin Sanjiu and stared straight into thetters eyes with her pewter irises. Ah? Lin Sanjiu froze. The more you understand your Higher Consciousness, her words andughter were bordered at the edge of a whisper as she ced her finger on top of Lin Sanjius wrist, When I attack you in the most intense way, the more likely you can find the correct path to follow me. Wha Lin Sanjiu couldnt finish her words as a pang of intense pain struck her brain and her vision becameplete darkness. If Lin Sanjiu had to exin the differences between Nwas and Magus attack, the former invaded her Higher Consciousness furtively while thetter waspletely the opposite. Magus attack was strong, fast, and fierce. She instantly overwhelmed Lin Sanjiu with her prodigious amount of Higher Consciousness, leaving Lin Sanjiu with barely any room to put up an effective countermeasure. Just like a turtle that had lost its shell, Lin Sanjius psyche and soul were exposed under Magus relentless attack. The pained growl that she subconsciously let out prated even the floor. The two people from downstairs could hear her scream clearly. Exchanging nces, Ji Shanqing and Qing Jiuliu saw the same ugly expressions from each other. However, neither of them were willing to go upstairs to check on Lin Sanjius condition because Magus had forbidden them to do so when they were ying the cards. Hey, Although they hade to this floor for a long period, Qing Jiuliu still had the broom in his hand, Why both of them said you arent human? Ji Shanqing knew he was simply finding a topic to while away the time. It was natural that he wouldnt tell somebody he had just acquainted with a few hours ago his true nature. He shrugged off Qing Jiulius usation with a mumble of his own answer, Cut it out. Youre the only one who isnt human. Lucky you that my stans are not around, Qing Jiuliu yawned. Ji Shanqing didnt reply. He walked into the kitchen and took out a frozen fish from the fridge. That fish was caught by Lin Sanjiu this morning from ake nearby. He threw the fish onto a cutting board and said gloomily to the man behind him, You cane in but dont touch anything. I wont touch even if you ask me so, Qing Jiuliu slouched against the door, folding his arms in front of his chest. Perhaps Ji Shanqing was upset because he couldnt help Lin Sanjiu, but he chopped off the fish head in one swipe of his knife and bared his fangs at Qing Jiuliu, Can you please stop whistling?! Qing Jiuliu was dumbfounded. He straightened up but did not respond to Ji Shanqings me at once. Then, he said under his breath, It wasnt me. Chapter 475: Qing Jiuliu And Ji Shanqing: The Ill-Fated Buddy

Chapter 475: Qing Jiuliu And Ji Shanqing: The Ill-Fated Buddy

Trantor: BinBin92 Editor: Vermillion For a long time, the banshee-like wailing of pain reverberated in the air. When it finally dissipated, what followed after wasnt the tranquility of silent but something more intense and depressing. It sounded like a loud thud as if something had rolled over the floor. The echo of every collision even prated the soundproof wall of the hotel, causing the heart of a man to beat along with its tempo. The duo who had just arrived at the top floor stopped their advance. Both of them exchanged nces and saw a simr bewildered expression on each others faces. Lets head back, Qing Jiuliu said after he had contemted for a while, but his brows remained locked at the center of his forehead. The cigarette that dangled from his lips flicked up and down whenever he spoke, granting him the look of a delinquent. Magus couldnt divert her concentration now. I suppose she wouldnt know what was that even if there was something there. The grand prize craned his long neck as if he was trying to see through the wall, but he soon realized how stupid his action was. Sighing, he spun and walked together with Qing Jiuliu toward the flight of stairs. Lin Sanjiu was probably the only one who remained unclear and puzzled at what Magus had told her. Meanwhile, the duo, who didnt have any Higher Consciousness, was quick to understand even though they did not get to hear the full exnation. Looking from the other angle, it could be said that both of them had a better grasp of the current condition than Lin Sanjiu. This wasnt the first time youve heard of it? Ji Shanqing queried Qing Jiuliu again when they were walking down the staircase, Thest time was with sis? Qing Jiuliu growledzily as a response to Ji Shanqings question. No matter what it is, since this wasnt the first time you heard of the whistle, somebody or something must being for you, or sis. I do hope that their target is you, by the way, Ji Shanqing said without mincing matters, So, what are we gonna do now? Sleep; that goes without saying, Qing Jiuliu replied matter-of-factly. Im going to sleep even if somebody out there is after me. Besides, theres nothing in here, and I cant see any reason why we cannot just take it easy and chill out. The grand prize couldntprehend the logic behind his reasoning. He looked at him like he was looking at a mentally challenged person. Bah, you just cant get the gist of it, can you? We should cherish every moment we have to live our lives in the mostfortable way, however dangerous the situation isthats my motto of life By the way, if someone out there is reallying for me, I wish the killer would be a woman. After all, dying in the hand of a damsel on a bed sounds nicer, right? Ji Shanqing couldnt resist anymore and he boomed, Wake up, dude! Wake up and smell the coffee! No one would take the effort toe and kill you when they can just wait until you die of alcohol poisoning! I suspect he or she, whatever it is, ising for sis. Clearly, Qing Jiuliu did not take the opinion of the grand prize to his heart. He began to yawn and sauntered toward a hotel room at his side. When Ji Shanqing realized where Qing Jiuliu was heading, he immediately stepped forward and wed at his arm, No, you have to follow me to have a dekko downstairs. Even though Qing Jiulius battle capability wasnt high, the grand prize felt it was still better than his [Spumous Visa]. Qing Jiuliu was not happy with Ji Shanqing for stopping him. With frowning brows, he threw the grand prize a nce and said with notable irritation, Let go Then, he opened his eyes wide in surprise in the next moment. This time, he spun around, facing face-to-face with the grand prize and scrutinized him from his head to his toe, Thats weird You really are not a human? You have no blood? Ji Shanqing tightened his grip and avowed to Qing Jiulius im begrudgingly, No, I have no blood, so your ability wont work on me. Cmon, lets have a quick look downstairs. The expression that dawned on Qing Jiulius face was capable of making woman soften into tears. Whenever somebody entrusted a job to him, Qing Jiuliu would always have that pitiful look on his face. The grand prize was persistent, and Qing Jiuliu couldnt free himself from the grand prizes clutch. As such, he had no choice but to follow after him resentfully. The duo went first to the kitchen. When they didnt find anything suspicious, they continued their search down the building floor by floor. Soon, they had arrived in the lobby. There were no lights, and the lobby looked like a vast ck hole. Several French windows were overgrown with creeping ivy, casting a variety of contorted and ghostly shadows under the sunlight of the eventide. As the sky became darker, the tenebrous felling that reigned the lobby continued to advance, covering the rest of the space and every facility in a darker tone. Both of them couldnt see through anything. I hope you have a way to help yourself out from a difficult situation shall anything unforeseeablee up. As for you to know, I wont and wouldnt be able to save you, as I cant even save myself either, Qing Jiuliu said earnestly when he sensed the ominous feeling in the lobby, Oh, also, did I ever mention that Im afraid of the dark? Ill light a candle up, Ji Shanqing threw him a nce and took out a candle. A little hue of tangerine was then sparked into life in the darkness after a few strenuous attempts at handling Qing Jiulius spoiled lighter. It was just the light from the candle could provide them nothing but merely a small radius of visibility as the lobby was toorge. Both of them patrolled around the lobby for a fewps, but they found nothing atst. They stopped at the entrance. The sky was getting darker by the minute. When they looked out through the window, they could see nothing but a barren dark world that stretched out far until the end of their field of vision. The buildings, the avenues, the treeseverything that telltale the once beautiful city had been smeared into blurry silhouettes under the gloomy blue sky. Its one thing doing surveince in bed and breakfast but it was apletely different thing to go out. After all, that was Magus stronghold, and both of them werent sure how far Magus orbit was. Ji Shanqing was meticulous while Qing Jiuliu was slothful. The two of them took a sneak peek outside and then went inside again. Well, another false rm, Qing Jiuliu dawdled before a whistle that came thrumming from nowhere hushed him down. As if it was a joyous passerby, the brisk melodious whistle shed across the air, stirring an echo in the lobby before it dissipated again. No matter how they looked, there wasnt any third person there. The darkness was quiet, gazing at the back of the duo silently. Ji Shanqing turned his head to check around. Even with the orange me from the candle, his lips looked pale. Did you hear that? He whispered, It sounds like its just outside the entrance. Of course Ive heard that, Im not dumb or whatsoever, Qing Jiuliu looked at the entrance with furrowed brows. Except for the asional gust that stirred up the grass and disheveled the curtains, there was nothing around the entrance to the lobby. Yet the humming tune remained vivid in their minds as if it was a creeping shadow, and they felt it would ring out again at any time. Hello, anybody in there? Knock, knock, Qing Jiuliu said as he pushed the grand prize, who was still in a daze, Lets move to the floor where Magus is. Whatever that thing is, I suppose it would not be daring enough to step near Magus. Ji Shanqing felt that was a good idea, so the duo set off toward the stairs. Most hotels provided elevators as the mean of transporting their guests up and down the building, whereas the purpose of the stairway was solely to serve as the fire passageway. Hence, the stairway was built secluded at a far corner, in contrast to the elevator, which was located at the very center of the lobby. As such, both of them had to traverse back through the dark and gloomy hall. There was a rest zone with a couch and a coffee table along their way and the nearest route was to walk through the small area between the sofa and the table. With only the weak candlelight as their primary light source, it was hard for them to see the path. Ji Shanqing had been lowering his head, scrutinizing the road through his narrow eyes. Suddenly, before he could walk any further, he felt somebody had gained on him from behind and the next thing he felt was a puff of hot air. Then, poof , the candle went out, and his vision swirled into darkness. What the hell were you doing?! The grand prize barked, stamping on his feet. Whats wrong? Qing Jiuliu replied soon after, Did you blow out the candle? Ji Shanqing stunned and froze on the spot. The voice of the drunkard was obviouslying from his right side. In other words, Qing Jiuliu wasnt the person who blew out the candle from his back. Then, whos it at my back? Can you light up the candle again? The muddled figure at his right fiddled in the dark. As if the figure had confirmed the location of the grand prize, he then inched toward him, Why did you stop? Gaping his mouth, Ji Shanqing suddenly realized something was wrong. He boomed, Donte over here! His voice echoed in the air, causing the person in front of him to freeze in ce. Ji Shanqings back was trickled with trepidation. He hadid his full concentration at his back, yet he could sense nothing, not even the sound of wind could be heard. He tried again and pricked his ears; however, what rewarded his attempt was deadly silence. Ji Shanqing took a tentative step forward. There was only his puff and blow in the air. He paused, then took another step. The atmosphere behind him remained silent. Beneath his ribs, Ji Shanqings heart fluttered like a caged bird. He seized the opportunity and darted out. After his thigh had knocked into the couch a couple of times, he finally arrived at where Qing Jiuliu was standing. Catching his breath, he mouthed at Qing Jiuliu, Is there anybody behind me? The person in front of him did not reply after a few seconds. Piqued by his curiosity, he raised his head and his blood turned cold at what he had seen. The sentence Do you hear me was left dangling at the tips of his tongue. The was no light outside or inside the lobby, so an unbreachable umbra had filled every inch of the lobby. He was very close to the man, so he could see that the man was slowly turning his head to face him. He remembered very clearly that Qing Jiuliu was taller and slimmer than the person in front of him. Ji Shanqing recoiled one step, turned around, and sprinted away. Since he couldnt see clearly in the dark, he had identally banged into the coffee table. He winced at the pain but didnt dare stop running. He continued to dash at his full speed toward the entrance. After he had run for some distance, he looked over his shoulders. He saw that the figure didnt chase after him; instead, it remained standing at its spot, hiding amongst the thick darkness. As long as I can get outside, Magus and sis will surely be able to hear my call Just when he almost arrived at the entrance, Ji Shanqings eyes widened in horror and he stopped. Where are you going? Qing Jiuliu was standing at the footsteps outside the entrance door; his figure had blended into the pitch-ck sky. Spreading his arms, he asked as he ambled toward Ji Shanqing, Were we not going upstairs? Ji Shanqing spun his body abruptly. The trail he had passed by just now had dissolved into darkness. Qing Jiuliu looked at the motionless figure that was standing not far away from him with questions in his mind. His hand dug into his pocket and took out a lighter. The lighter was the one he found when Lin Sanjiu and he were searching for the building. It was pretty time-worn, and it was hard to usethis time was no exception. He struck the roll wheel for a total of six times, yet not even a fire spark came out. Qing Jiuliu turned the air blue inwardly, then the lighter suddenly worked. An ember shed, lighting up the small area around him in a red-orange. Raising his head, only now did he realize that the standing figure in the center of the lobby was a luggage barrow that was left unattended. The reason it looked like a human was because of the trench coat that hanged from the hanger on top and the small suitcase below. Was the luggage barrow here all the time? A question surfaced in Qing Jiulius mind. However, before he could take a close look, the ember went out. Standing alone, Qing Jiuliu felt somewhat uneasy. He rolled the spark wheel in quick session. Though he had seeded twice, the duration the ember stayed alive was shorter than thest. The fire went off almost the instant it was brought to life. After thest me had extinguished, Qing Jiuliu returned the lighter into his pocket calmly. Then, quietly, he slowly recoiled one step back. No wonder he felt uneasy. With the help of the light from the fleeting fire, Qing Jiuliu saw a face, resting his chin on his right shoulder. The alternation of light and dark had caused a smile to appear on the face. As the me extinguished, the face disappeared and merged into the darkness. Although the face appeared for only a few seconds, he knew that it was Ji Shanqings face. Lets go. They are probably waiting for us. Qing Jiuliu didnt turn his body around nor looked over his shoulder. He kept his posture and recoiled step by step. He sounded calm as if he didnt realize anything, If Lady Magus runs out of patience andes looking for us, well be in huge trouble. The sentence resounded in the dark lobby before it frittered away into the air. Ji Shanqing received no response, and everything remained the same. If he hadnt left the siren on the bed because it was troublesome carrying it whenever he went, he might be able to shatter this predicament. Qing Jiuliu thought inwardly begrudgingly, though he didnt allow his real feeling to escape to his face. The face was getting closer and closer. It was so near that he could see the pale contour of the face through the corner of his eyes. It was only due to his expertise in acting, otherwise, he wouldnt be able to retain that deadpan expression for such a long time. When he walked past a pir, Qing Jiuliu rammed his right shoulder into it. Concurrently, he brandished his left hand after the face. Chapter 476: Whistle That Comes Late

Chapter 476: Whistle That Comes Late

Trantor: BinBin92 Editor: Vermillion As a hotel that was worth a five-stars rating, the lobby was exceptionally spacious and the ceiling was around eight meters high from the floor. Two years before, when the electricity was still running, the massive prismatic chandelier that hung from the dome glowed like a gigantic rainbow light ball in the air. In such a vast and high-ceilinged area, the human voice that fleeted across from the other end of the lobby sounded like the soft background music in any of the high-end restaurants. It was also due to this reason that the hair-pricking muffled thump produced when Qing Jiuliu rammed his shoulder towards the marble column did not stir up anything in the air. Nobody, aside from himself, could hear his groan of pain. The moment he thrust himself toward the pir, his left hand had missed its target as well. When he turned to look at his shoulder, the face was no longer there. Nevertheless, Qing Jiuliu had never expected this attack would bear any fruitful result, so he was unfazed at his failed attempt. Leaning against the marble column, Qing Jiuliu caught his breath and took out a crumpled cigarette before putting the cigarette in between his lips. As he was rummaging for the lighter in his pocket when a sudden unsettling thought rammed into his mind, he stopped. He lifted his head, but there was nothing that could be seen as far as his vision stretched. The curtains had stopped fluttering, and the soft rustling of tree leaves had abated like a waning tide. What was left behind was absolute darkness and silence. It was too dark. Suddenly, with his eyes, Qing Jiuliu had seemingly caught something that moved far in the distance. However, when he looked closer, he saw nothing. Ji Shanqing? He called, tentatively, Is that you over there? His voice lingered in the air for a while before it fleeted away. He waited for quite a while, yet received no response. As things were, he couldnt go upstairs. Putting aside therge distance between his current location and the stairwell, he felt it was unwise to traverse the staircase alone in the dark. Qing Jiuliu shifted his gaze onto the entrance. As if thest remaining glimmer of light from the heaven and the earth had gathered there, the small radius around the entrance door was the only spot that was less dark than the rest of the area. Qing Jiuliu detected no motion in the air even though he had waited for quite some time. He took a step forward, then a thing from his body fell to the ground with a clear nk. After hed contemted for roughly two seconds, Qing Jiuliu still bent down and fumbled for that thing in the dark. Then, he froze, as the second he found his lighter, his finger touched the toe cap of a shoe. Quick as thought, Qing Jiuliu sprang up and sent his hand upward. However, just likest time, his attack missed the target and hit only air. After he had failed his ambush, he did not hesitate and immediately turned around, darting toward the entrance door. After he had retreated into the darkness, Ji Shanqing looked over his shoulder to see that the figure at the entrance had disappeared. Resting his palms on his knees, Ji Shanqing felt his heart was fluttering madly as he had a hard time breathing. It wasnt caused by the fast sprinting; it was due to the mounting anxiousness of not knowing where he should run to. There was darkness everywhere. He couldnt get out from the main entrance; hence his only retreat was the stairwell. He knew very well that it wouldnt be a royal road to what he was going to do next. Whatever was in there was going to hurt him badly. However, he still had to try. Using the remnant of memories he had with the formation of the lobby, a safe path was immediately formed in Ji Shanqings brain. As he worked his way toward the track in the dark, he made his move so light that it did not induce any sound. Ji Shanqing? Then, a voice calling his name from the void, and the grand prize froze on the ground. Is that you over there? Biting his lower lip, Ji Shanqing did not respond to the call. Instead, he pricked up his ears, trying to discern the source of the sound. But the task was near impossible, for the vastness of the lobby had dispersed the sound, causing an echo that bounced around in the air. Chk, chk. As if the man had run out of his patience for not receiving any reply, the flint of the lighter itching came twice from the dark. A momentter, a small ember lit up the area in front of him with its orange-red luminance, and Ji Shanqing felt at ease for a bit. The flickering me had chased away the darkness surrounding Qing Jiuliu, casting a long and eldritch shadow on the pir not far away, and lit up half of his face. Half of his face and his entire torso below his neck was immersed in the dark, giving people an impression that only half of his face was floating in the air. Why are you standing there? The fluttering me cast Qing Jiulius face a rhythmical alternation of light and dark. It didntst long, however, as the ember went off after three seconds. Once again, they were devoured by the darkness. Even though he had only a split second, Ji Shanqing had seen very well with the help of the feeble light that Qing Jiulius mouth didnt move when he spoke. Chk, chk, chk This time, the flicking of the flint came in rapid session. It seemed that his opponent was trying to reignite the lighter, but he failed in the end. Ji Shanqing could feel his skin breaking out in gooseflesh, for the sound was getting nearer and nearer to him. When the rasp of lighter had finally ceased away, Qing Jiulius voice rang out beside his ear, Come, lets go back. The hair on the back of Qing Jiulius neck bristled. He spun around and sprinted in full tilt. He ran out for two steps, then he stopped and looked over his shoulder. Strange I have heard the same sentences twice, He whispered to himself as if he had forgotten about the fear. The words he used, his talking speed, his tone are all the same. Let me guess; you can record the sound. You can also remove the background noise, edit the sound, and rey it? After a short pause, Ji Shanqing added, Hmm, my voice sounds pretty clear to me now. There was no feedback from Qing Jiuliu. It was as if he had merged with the darkness. On second thought, no matter what you are, if you could kill me when getting close to me, I shouldve been dead now, Ji Shanqing murmured, frowning, So whats going on right now? Just like what he had discovered, those words that had just been spoken did not travel out far. As if somebody had covered him in a dome of an invisible force field, his sound suddenly disappeared from the air without causing any reverberation. The second half of the sentence lets return should be If Lady Magus runs out of patience andes looking for us, well be in trouble,'' As Ji Shanqing repeated the sentence, he was slowly regaining his confidence, and his voice became much clearer, When those words were spoken, Qing Jiuliu was walking toward me from the entrance Judging from this, I suppose your objective is to lower down my guard. Besides, dont you find the sentence itself weird? Ji Shanqing closed his mouth after he had finished his conjecture, allowing the silence that prevailed in the lobby to envelop him. After a few seconds, an unfamiliar deep voice came from the dark, Weird? Ji Shanqing gave a silentugh, He took the bait. However, the person spoke too little, so Ji Shanqing still couldnt locate him. When the grand prize parted his lips again, he didnt answer the persons question. Instead, he asked rhetorically, You dare to step into Magus domain knowing that shes just upstairs right above us. Dont you know who she is or are you just overconfident with your n? Its both, the personughed, his voiceden with thick exhration, Ah, itsing. Coming? Whatsing? Ji Shanqing frowned. He was within an ace of discovering that persons location. He asked again, What ising? What do you want? I want nothing; Everything has been fixed into the right position now, the voice chuckled. Ji Shanqings heart seized, but he had no time to dodge. In the blink of an eye, a familiar face appeared from the darkness. The man leaped into the air, severing his retreat in an instance. Then, from the mans hand came a shing of light, and before the grand prize could know anything, the man had thrust his fist forward with great force, embedding a shard deep into his chest. As Ji Shanqing went down to the ground like a puppet with its string cut, he somewhat made out the figure of the assant amidst the dark through his blurred vision. He realized that the man was Qing Jiuliu, who was holding a shard in his hand. As if one stab wasnt enough, Qing Jiuliu stabbed the person below him again until the person had stopped moving entirely. Panting heavily, he pulled the long shard out from the persons chest and threw it far away. With that, youre done, he said, taking deep rattling breaths. He helped himself to his feet by resting his palm on his knee and looked around in the dark. Then, he navigated himself toward the direction which should lead him to the stairwell, If I knew who the hell was messing with us I would Perhaps he could finally rx his highly strung nerve as his mumbles which wereyered with prostration were dwindling. Rumble. A loud explosion sliced apart the air. A shadow asrge as the size of a room suddenly descended with extreme speed from above, crashing down straight onto Qing Jiulius standing point. As the chandelier shattered with a loud crisp, a maelstrom of ss splinters was sent sshing across the lobby, causing a booming echo that trembled even the vast hall. The fierce symphony of sses colliding against the hard surfacested for a full minute before it finally quieted down. Then, a calm, unhurried voice appeared in the air. Gee It looked magnificent up there Never thought it would be even more impressive when it smash itself down into smithereens. With that, a white light beam glimmered into existence amongst the shade, lighting up the area around the man. In the shlights faint and cold glow, the shattered prismatic chandelier had covered half of the lobby, with its remnants scattering in all directions. The person holding the torchlight was a chunky man who had rathermon and homely features. His pair of thick-lensed sses caught the shlight and glowed. Fingering his t-shirt, he strode toward the chandelier as he kept his eyes on the surroundings. Not even an elephant would survive from such a fierce sh, he narrowed his eyes and chortled. Suddenly, he froze. There was no blood under the chandelier. It wasnt long before he realized something wasnt right. However, it was toote for him to turn around. A hand had grabbed on his neck from behind, gradually tightening its grip with every passing second. The force used wasnt strong, but the flow direction of the blood inside his body had changed. Instead of flowing towards his heart, his blood was swooshing towards the hand. Look at me closely, The rapid blood loss had taken the starch out of the thick sses. He became dizzy, and his vision dimmed. However, he was still lucid enough to catch with his ear the words Qing Jiuliu hissed through gritted teeth. Did you really want to smash this wless face with that chandelier? The thick sses gurgled. It wasnt known if the sound wasing from the blood flow, or because he was gasping for air. Im truly amazed by how you manage topliment yourself whenever you got a chance. Ji Shanqing then appeared from the other side of the chandelier. Seeing him, the thick sses eyes bulged, and he struggled like a beached fish. The chest area of the grand prizes cloth was punctured, but there was no sight of skin underneath hisyers of clothes. With a sullen face, the grand prize fiddled with the hole and instructed Qing Jiuliu, Put him down, or else youre gonna suck him dry. I dont want to deal with an emaciated bag of bones. Gee, what an asshole, Qing Jiuliu clicked his tongue. Theplexion of the thick sses was pale ashen. He looked as if he was going to ck out at any moments. Ji Shanqing threw him to the floor, but he kept a few of his fingers on the thick sses neck. The thick sses, who had just lost a great deal of blood, was in no shape to mber from the ground. He shot a nce at Ji Shanqing, and shot a question through his quivering lips, You why? How is that possible? One, he is not a human; two, we have found out that we were both still in the hall. Ask something we dont know, Qing Jiuliu cut him short and answered before he could finish his question, No more? Its our turn, then. Is that your ability? Ji Shanqing hunkered down in front of the thick sses, his tone was firm, Who are you? Why did youe for us? The thick sses let out a breath and parted his lips. [How to produce a horror film with 10,000 dors?] The answer is edit. Once the cast has been decided, the user can initiate the ability. After the ability has been activated, every action made by the cast, every word the cast spoke, and every scene the cast appeared would be the materials for the ability user to edit. The scene and sound that has been edited will then be the setting and plot for the cast, and every actor and actress has to y his or her role ording to the script. Due to budget constraint, 15 minutes will be the maximum runtime. Hence, the film has to wind-up an ending within the given period. Since this is a horror movie, its best if there are some casualties. The budget for the filmmaking is 10,000 dors. Please spend it wisely. PS: Once the shooting has started, the set would be protected under an unknown force until the movie hase to an end. In other words, what weve seen, is the product of your editing? Ji Shanqing sneered, But this lighting, it doesnt look like it worth less than 10,000 dors, The prop in the apocalyptic world is valueless, the thick sses answered while struggling. This is by far the worst movie I have starred ever since I became an actor, Qing Jiuliu spat. He tightened his grip on the mans neck and said, Why would youe after us? I cant say The thick sses felt his blood was leaving his body again. He quickly yelled at Ji Shanqing, Because a Consr Officer is dead! And youre the one who killed him! How did you know it was me? The grand prize was stunned. Never once he had thought this man would be the candidates from another arbiter. When he thought about it again, his eyebrows frowned. I have a few morepanions, the thick sses stammered. Theres one woman in my group that can track Wait a sec, Qing Jiuliu also had realized something wasnt right, The first time I heard the whistle, Irezumi hasnt issued us the mission yet. Whistle? The mans eyes became bigger behind his spectacles, Is this whistle that youre talking about? Both Qing Jiuliu and Ji Shanqing were stunned as their faces turned pale. The whistle rang out softly. This time, it was nearer to them, as if it was whistling by their ears. Chapter 477: A Hard-Pressed Moment

Chapter 477: A Hard-Pressed Moment

Trantor: BinBin92 Editor: Vermillion The singsongy whistle filled the air. The shock expression did not stay long on their faces as they heard a female voice tear over the air from the deeper side of the hall, Fall back! They seemed not to get it, but they knew the voice belonged to Magus. Without wasting any second, Qing Jiuliu picked the thick sses and leaped back, and Ji Shanqing did the same. When theynded a few yards away, they peered at the ground where they previously stood. Although the thick sses couldnt grasp the situation, he saw his opportunity. He struggled with all his might, attempting to break free from Qing Jiulius clutch. He almost seeded, however, Qing Jiuliu had recaptured him by grasping at the cor of his t-shirt. Concurrently, without letting them take a break, Magus secondmand came, Leave him be. Run outside! Dont stay in the lobby! Shit, this is bad Qing Jiulius heart was seized. As he was retreating in a hurry, Ji Shanqings voice sounded beside him, Whosing? Please help us! However, what Magus said next wasnt directed at them. She shouted, and they could sense her fury from her tone, Dont move! I will not allow you to go downstairs! Obviously, she was talking to Lin Sanjiu. Both of them exchanged nces, and they could see a simr perplexion on each others faces. However, they both knew it wasnt a good time to get deep into that matter now. As they were speeding toward the entrance, the thick sses continued to il his legs like a pig that was on its way to the ughterhouse, while at the same time yelling at the top of his lungs, Let go of me, you psychos! The reason why he called them psychos was that aside from the two people who were on a frantic run, nothing was stirring around. It just so happened to him that the two guys had suddenly gone hysteric. What are you guys running away from? Let me go! Although the thick sses had lost much of his strength due to the blood loss, he was still a nuisance for Qing Jiuliu to keep him in check. He squirmed and floundered like a wriggling worm, which had, in turn, slowed down their sprinting considerably. When he almost caused Qing Jiuliu to trip up, thetters eyes had turned scarlet with anger. The moment they arrived at the vestibule, Qing Jiuliu sumbed to his anger as he pressed the thick sses on the ground, tightening his grip. A hint of hostility shed across his eyes. Ji Shanqing, who was running ahead, turned back to them when he heard themotion. Jerking at Qing Jiulius arm, he hollered, Just let him go. We have no time for him now. Thats exactly what this asshole want from us! Qing Jiuliu yelled without meeting Ji Shanqings gaze. Then, a sudden pang of pain was spreading from his arm as he felt Ji Shanqing had dug his nails deep into his flesh. At the same time, the thick sses had stopped resisting as well, staring in a trance at the air above. The whistle shed open the air, ring literally just next to them as if it had been following them all the time. The intensity of the frequency was too high that it numbed their ears, and it sounded even less like a whistle. The sharp shrill was merely the telltale of the even more horrible thing that was going to happen next all of a sudden, an ominous gust of wind st forth behind them. The grass, rubbles, debris, everything had flown into the sky. The wild st of the storm had buffeted the trio, causing Qing Jiuliu to narrow his eyes in order to have a better view. He looked up, and then he froze. The sky had been torn apart as a rift was gradually materializing before his eyes. He could see nothing on the other side of the rift but only thick, imprable darkness. Right now, Qing Jiuliu finally realized the origin of the whistle. They could feel the air was being drawn towards the rift as it whistled down the seemingly bottomless abyss with an unfathomable speed. Time trickled by, and the rift was bingrger and wider, more and more air was sucked into it and the wind turned stronger. Soon enough, the whistle had turned into a sobbing whimper. When the rift had widened into half the size of a human, three of them started to feel the suction force of the rift. They couldnt even stand straight right now, much less escape. The grasses, soils, the statue at the center of the fountain, and the gpole Everything was being gravitated toward the rift before it vanished into the void. The world was a mess. Grab onto something! Ji Shanqing yelled as loud as he could as the wind continued to howl madly. The strong gale distorted his face, and he couldnt be sure whether or not his exhortation reached his friends ears. Squatting down, he wed tightly at a pole with both of his hand as he made his way toward the next pole away from the rift. Together, Qing Jiuliu and the thick sses had taken cover behind an SUV. The four-wheel drive shook violent in the middle of the stormy wind as if it would give in to the suction force and fly toward the rift at any possible moment. Qing Jiuliu spared some of his focus and looked around; then his eyes fixed on a fountain not far away. It was a marble fountain which had a basin built into the ground around half a meter deep. Judging from its architecture, Qing Jiuliu surmised that it would be the perfect spot to give them breathing space from the onught of the savage storm. Over there! He barked, but his voice had been carried away on the blustery wind. He raised his voice and yelled again, Go to the fountain! A multitude of flotsam and jetsam from the universe was being drawn toward the rift behind them. Qing Jiuliu couldnt tell whether or not Ji Shanqing heard his call but he was sure that the thick sses heard him just right, as he saw him quickly made his way to the fountain. Gasping, Qing Jiuliu slowly inched toward the front bumper. He was the nearest to the riftpared to the other two people, and the side of the door he was holding right now was facing directly at the rift. Hence, the safest route he could think of was to go around the front bumper and dash to the fountain from the rear of the SUV. However, after much contemtion, Qing Jiuliu realized that it was almost an impossible deed. This was because aside from the rearview mirror, there wasnt any protrusion that he could grapple on along the distance from the front wheel to the other side of the car. It was as if he was crossing a single-log bridge connecting an impassable gulf One step wrong, and he would fall himself to death. The SUV was rocking side to side more and more vigorously, leaving Qing Jiuliu no choice but to duck his head to avoid being hit by arge flower pot that just so happened to graze past his head. He turned his head to see that the flower pot had been crushed into mere rubbles by the suction force when it had gotten near the rift before being sucked into it and disappearing. Seeing this, Qing Jiuliu knew the SUV would soon tread in the footsteps of the flower pot, and he knew he had to act fast. Gritting his teeth, he bobbed down and dove forward, clutching tightly at the front wheel. Suddenly, he saw something and his eye glowed. He didnt have to take the risk of grabbing the smooth car front if he wanted to get to the other side of the SUV. He clung to the tire using one of his arms while stretching his other arm into the bottom of the automobile. When he finally secured his grip on something, he released his other arm, slipping under the vehicle. Almost at the same time as he fixed his clutch at the chassis, the rift suddenly widened. The wind speed doubled, and the SUV almost got blown into the air. After he took a short break under the vehicle, Qing Jiuliu began to move forward again. Fighting with all his might, he put every ounce of strength he had against the pulling force as he inched himself toward his destinationthe other side of the SUV. The thick sses was lucky. He had left the SUV and was now crawling toward the fountain by stabbing his nails into the tiles. Just when Qing Jiuliu popped his head out and before he could take a breath, a sense of weightlessness struck him hard as the world in his vision turned upside down. The blood rushed to his head and his sight ckened. It was not long before the realization dawned on him that he was being sucked toward the rift along with the vehicle. Qing Jiuliu! Ji Shanqing turned his head, and his delicate face instantly turned pale. However, color soon returned as his eyes lit up. He yelled, Let go your hand! Ji Shanqings word cut into Qing Jiulius mind as thetter released his grip without thinking twice. Under the strong suction force, he didnt fall to the ground as normally would but instead, he flew with the vehicle toward the rift. Qing Jiuliu reacted instinctively, howling as he was getting closer to the darkness at the other side of the rift. Then, in the next second, his body hit the car and dropped to the ground. Not only Qing Jiuliu, everything that was picked up by the wind had also fallen to the ground as the wind went still. Now is our chance! Ji Shanqing mbered up the ground and yelled as he sprinted to the hotel. Quick! Go back to the hotel! Qing Jiuliu took to his heels before looking back. Then, he saw the light as to why the storm suddenly ceased to exist. The SUV had fitted perfectly into the gaping hole. Looking from the ground, it seemed the vehicle was being held in the air by an invisible string. Suddenly, both of them heard something that made their hearts tighten, something like the crunching of metal twisting and grating against each other. Eye-widened, they saw that the SUV was shrinking with speed visible to the naked eye, releasing an ear-assaulting screech into the air. When the visual of the crushed flower pot came unbridled into his mind, Qing Jiulius face sunk. Right now, they were a few hundred meters away from the hotel. As long as the SUV could buy them another three to five seconds, they would be able to reach the hotel in time and would be safe. After all, no matter how strong the suction force was, it would never be able to uproot a huge building. Even though both of them had a rtively lowbative power, they were still posthumans. As such, they could cover a hundred meters in a breeze, and in the blink of an eye, they both had pounced through the pirs in front of the hotel entrance. The high-pitched squeal emitted by the SUV was getting louder Donte in! Magus voice came from the inside of the hotel. The SUV had sumbed to the crushing force and flew into the rift. Before the two could go into the hotel, Magus Higher Consciousness, manifested as an invisible force, had sted them out. There was nothing to stop the rift now; it becamerger and the storm had be twice as strong as before. In the twinkling of an eye, it had sucked both Ji Shanqing and Qing Jiuliu toward it. What the hell were you doing! An exasperated female voice cut through the tempest, Quick! Hold onto this! Before Lin Sanjius voice could get carried away by the wind, a long and huge shadow was suddenly thrown out of the window from the hotel. She didnt need to make her aim as the dark figure was too absorbed toward the rift. Qing Jiuliu and Ji Shanqing grabbed each other hands, and only after they had caught the shadowy figure, then they realized it was Lin Sanjius bone whip. Like a greedy monster, more and more air was getting drawn into the dark hole. Even Lin Sanjiu, who was inside a building, had a hard time resisting the suction force. The bone whip was stretched taut. As it emitted a shriek that would make people blood cold, the bone whip was getting nearer and nearer to the rift. You know what? Qing Jiuliu suddenly turned his head and forced a smile on his face as he spoke, This is such ame way to die. Shut up! Ji Shanqing retorted, Just hold tight! The moment those words were spoken, a fretful voice came from within the hotel, Ill bring you guys to the fountain, hang on! The bone whip, which couldnt move in the wind, was lifted by an unknown force. Although Magus did that not out of her heart and soul, they were relieved when she decided to help them. With Magus help, the bone whip was getting further away from the rift. Even though Lin Sanjiu was in great pain when pulling the two, she was finally able to transport them safely to the fountain. Leaning their back against the inner marble wall of the fountain, the crisis of getting sucked into the rift had been lifted. As soon as they sat in the basin, a womans voice, filled with rage, boomed from the hotel. Ill just say this once, so prick up your f*cking ears and listen carefully. This was the first time Magus voice was so thick with impatience. It was as if she was resisting the urge to exterminate the three of them for good, This thing is called dimensional rift. Once it appears, theres nothing we can do aside from wait for it to disappear by itself. Ji Shanqing exchanged nces with Qing Jiuliu. Both of their faces were still pale from the near-death experience. After a short pause, the grand prize asked, Why dont you let us enter the hotel, then? Nobody has any inkling about what is a dimensional rift, but judging from my experience, its very likely to move along with posthuman. If any of you bring that thing inside the hotel, the entire hotel will copse. At that time, not even I would be able to survive! Magus had directed her fury at Lin Sanjiu, What you were trying to do just now would get all of us killed, do you understand?! Her exhortation sounded much clearer this time. Feeling weird, Ji Shanqing turned around and he felt relieved when he saw that the rift was closing. The grand prize jabbed at Qing Jiuliu, who was sitting next to him, and his voice wasden with exhration, Look, its vanishing! Magus became silent. In the faint moonlight, the rift was finally gone, leaving behind the nket of a night sky. The sound of the wind was getting smaller. This is bad, Magus said softly. The grand prize was stunned. In the next second, the sky above the fountain cracked open as the rift suddenly reappeared. The direction of the air flow had changed; they were now getting sucked up vertically and there wasnt anything in the fountain they could cling themselves to. Even though he knew it was pretty pointless, Ji Shanqing refused to submit to his fate as he wed tightly at the edge of the fountain. He closed his eyes, and Lin Sanjius heart-wrenching yell drifted into his ears. Suddenly, he felt the person next to him move. Qing Jiuliu had been drawn up! The grand prize heart skipped his beat as he opened his eyes. Just like the picture in his mind, Qing Jiuliu was floating in mid-air. However, he was not the only one. Stabbing his fingers deep into the neck of the thick sses, it seemed more to Ji Shanqing that Qing Jiuliu purposely sprang up rather than the rift was siphoning him. The thick sses groaned and he was losing his consciousness due to the rapid blood loss. Ji Shanqing blinked his eyes and they suddenly clicked; he knew what Qing Jiuliu nning was and his face turned ashen white. The thick sses screamed in agony. His body had blocked the rift and the wind stopped for the third times. A posthuman has merged with the dimensional rift, so it wont follow us now. Drag him inside while we have the chance! Qing Jiuliu hollered the moment he touched the ground. You too! Grab it! Lin Sanjiu disregarded Magus and swung out her bone whip. Him first, Qing Jiuliu took out a cigarette and ced it in between his lips. His hand was trembling, In case this guy couldntst long. Chapter 478: Witch And Knight

Chapter 478: Witch And Knight

Trantor: BinBin92 Editor: Vermillion Crash. The window was shattered. As the bone whip flung Ji Shanqing into the building, a shriek that would make peoples heart wrench sted from outside. Lin Sanjiu had never heard such a cry before. Nevertheless, they were soon liberated from the bombardment of the stomach-churning shriek. It stopped abruptly as if somebody had pressed the pause button. She raised her head, and her face nched. The arm-sized rift was too small to contain the body of that thick sses. His lower torso had embedded into it while his head and arms remained outside of the sky crater. From a nce, he looked like a bouquet of a flower made of flesh. The blood and meat pulps that burst forth changed their trajectory in mid-air, shooting back to the rift, and pped on the thick sses squashed body. Judging by their experience, he wouldntst longer than three seconds. However, at that moment, the cigarette stub inside the pool of the fountain was still glowing orange in one end. Hes in! Pressing her body against the windowsill, Lin Sanjiu yelled at the top of her voice. She wanted Qing Jiuliu to seize the opportunity and retreat to the hotel. With that, she still could pull him inside with her bone whip. The cigarette butt glimmered. Qing Jiuliu said, Imzy to move. But Lin Sanjiu heard nothing. Quick! Come over here! Lin Sanjiu boomed. Suddenly, the air began to move again. Understanding immediately dawned on Lin Sanjiu when she saw that the cigarette butt remained unmoved although he was running short of time. Qing Jiuliu knew very well that even if he ran at his top speed, the likelihood of escaping from the ferocious ck hole was minimal. Since he was going to die anyway, he instead chose to die alone getting sucked into the rift than getting his friends killed because of him. What a fuckingzy asshole! As the thought surfaced in her mind, she had already hopped onto the ledge of the window and leaped outside. Magus, who had been observing Lin Sanjiu all the time, naturally wouldnt allow her to leave. She raised her hand, sending her Higher Consciousness out, and grabbed Lin Sanjius leg in the nick of time. Without turning her head, Lin Sanjiu waved her hand and released the only thing she had in her disposal that was effective against Magus. The satiny and lustrous red velvet spread open in the air. The Higher Consciousness sent forth by Magus rapidly disappeared into the red velvet without any traces. Earlier on, Magus had consumed arge amount of her Higher Consciousness to help Lin Sanjiu reactivate her [School of Higher Consciousness]. And now she had lost yet another portion of her Higher Consciousness to the red velvet. Thebination of both had drained her. She suffered from a momentary dizzy spell, and she staggered to her feet. When the red velvet vanished into the ether, Magus pounced herself onto the windowsill and looked ahead. Her countenance was as dark as coal. The thick sses had long since disappeared into the rift. The wind roared like a wild monster. Amidst the rough turbulence, Qing Jiuliu was floating, bobbing up and down in the air. However, he did not fly directly towards the rift, for there was a bone whip wrapped around his body. Lowering her head, she saw Lin Sanjiu. After jumping out from the window, Lin Sanjiu hadssoed Qing Jiuliu with her bone whip while at the same timetched onto a terrace below. Her body fluttered raggedly in mid-air with her feet off the ground. The only thing that held her in ce was her arms that entwined firmly around the balustrade. Hey Lin Sanjiu had no idea if Magus would be able to hear her voice amid the howling gale, but she had to try. She shouted at Magus, who had popped out her head, The handrail wontst any longer! As if it was responding to her words, the thin and ck, carved in floral metal handrail quivered in the wind. If were dead, even though Lin Sanjiu had strained every one of her muscles, she still couldnt pull the bone whip back to herself. Besides, she had to dole out her strength to not loosen her grip on the handrail; her fingers turned all white, you wont be able to maintain your immortality anymore! Magus jaw was set; her face was as cold as an iceberg. She disregarded the raging gale, allowing it to dishevel her cascading golden hair. If Magus could kill people with killing intent, Lin Sanjiu was certain that she would have shredded both Qing Jiuliu and her into million pieces. Truth be told, Lin Sanjiu knew full well that Magus, who had never been threatened before, was resisting against her inner demon to throw both she and Ji Shanqing into the rift. Suddenly, the balustrade bent with a sickening crack and Lin Sanjius heart skipped a beat, snapping her out of her reverie. She yelled, I cant hold on much longer! Magus closed her eyes and grunted. When she clenched her jaw tight and her mouth drooped, she looked as if she had some years on her. Without replying to herment, Magus stretched her arm, beckoning with her nail painted in bright red polish. Lin Sanjiu immediately felt a force below her, which in turn had helped to mitigate the suction force. The bone whip that fluttered in the wind was returning to her. The silver lining was that her distance was pretty close. Hence, Magus could easily pull her back from the suction force with her power. Saving Lin Sanjiu was tantamount to saving Qing Jiuliu. When Magus had tossed both of them into the room, Ji Shanqing came into the room from the door. His body was full of splinters. If the dimensional rift moves in here, Magus said as she stood in the center of the room, staring coldly at the two that were gasping for the air on the ground before shifting her gaze onto the grand prize. The way she smiled froze Ji Shanqing to his core, Ill uses these two wimps to block the rift. Lying prone on the floor, Lin Sanjiu did not dare to utter any word. She understood how much Higher Consciousness Magus had used and how angry she was. She was afraid that once she rubbed Magus in the wrong way, thetter might throw both of the boys out of the room. If that happens, Lin Sanjiu waited until Magus expression became lighter before talking earnestly, Ill take out the red velvet. Perhaps we can absorb the dimensional rift with it. Thats impossible, Magus refuted her statement point-nk. Theres nothing that the red velvet cant Before Lin Sanjiu could finish her sentence, an unseeable force had smacked her at her head, causing her to shut her mouth with a snap. Her jaw numbed and she almost bit her tongue. She looked ahead and saw the me behind Magus eyes, as if thetter was suppressing herself from an outburst. Magus withdrew her finger and said cooly, Much better. Let me paint the picture for you. No matter what, be it Evolved Ability or Special Items, everything that belongs to our side does not affect the crack thates from the other dimension. Lin Sanjiu was dumbfounded; then, she drew her eyebrows closer. Starry Carnival Amusement Park, the Astral ne, and the dimensional rift, all of them were like pieces of a puzzle. Right now, she only needed to put them together and once she had attained more clues, she would be able to bring the whole picture under the light. However, she had no idea what answer she would get in the end. The room fell silent as nobody talked; only the whoosh of the wind could be heard. Magus tow-colored hair and the hem of her skirt fluttered in the wind. She turned around and gazed out at the dimensional rift that floated in the sky. She murmured, Lets pray it wonte to us. She didnt use her Higher Consciousness when she talked. As such, nobody heard her whisper. Atst, all of the windows that faced the rift had given in to the intense gravitational pull and were shattered. The ss shards glittered under the moonlight, zooming straight at the rift as they were a flock of wild geese returning to their nest. Windows, doors, curtains, chairs, tables Everything in the building was flooding madly toward the rift. The wall blocked some of them, but most had flown and disappeared into the night sky. The rift wasrger than it previously was. Lin Sanjiu had wed at the wall whilst the other two had picked their respective life-saving straw. Magus was the only one who relied on the support of her pair of stilettos. She stood firmly in the center of the room with her arms crossed in front of her chest. The whirlwind had impeded them frommunicating with each other. Four of them struggled for a few moments in the brutal turbulence until they sensed that the intensity of the suction force of the rift was ticking away. Yet, none of them was audacious enough to let their guard down as they all knew this could just be the beginning. The wind had finally ceased away, and the rift disappeared. The room was a shambolic mess of destroyed furniture. All kinds of furniture littered around the bottom of the wall. Three of them stretched their sore fingers as they nced at each other before once again clenching their fingers at the corner of the wall. All of their countenances were white as a sheet as they waited. Would the rift follow them? It was a question without an answer. As if it was a massive boulder, the issue weighed heavily on their hearts, except for Magus. She turned around and flicked her finger, dragging Qing Jiuliu across the floor to her side with her Higher Consciousness. Since she knew his ability, she didnt touch him. She pinned him on the floor next to her using her Higher Consciousness. Then, she spun her head over to look at Lin Sanjiu, whose face was ghastly pale. She said, Please dont me me. Her words sent a chill down Lin Sanjius spine, and her lips quivered. Lin Sanjiu immediately formed a dome shield around the hotel with her [Higher Consciousness Scan]. With that, she would be the first one to notice if the rift appeared in the hotel. The minutes ticked away. Nobody moved and nobody talked. Their hearts fluttered wildly beneath their ribs. Even their minds went nk. Suddenly, a cracking sound reverberated through the suite. Lin Sanjiu and Ji Shanqings heart tightened, skipping a beat as they looked at the source of the noise to see that Qing Jiuliu, who was held fast by Magus on the ground in a prone position, was ying with his lighter. He took a long pull at the cigarette and exhaled a ring of white smoke into the air. He said casually, I guess It wont appear already, right? Magus cast a sidelong nce at him before giving a loud snort. Momentster, she waved her hand and Qing Jiuliu felt that the force at his back had disappeared. He quickly mbered up from the floor. Seeing this, Lin Sanjiu heaved a long sigh of relief. She leaned herself at the wall as a drop of cold sweat trickled down her forehead. Ji Shanqing had swathed a ribbon around his body to cover the proliferation on his chest. Sitting with his legs crossed, his gaze jumped from Lin Sanjiu to Qing Jiuliu before it finally stopped at Magus. Driven by his curiosity, he took the first step and fired the question in his mind, shattering the silence, So, whats a dimensional rift? Magus rolled her eyes but said nothing. Where would we end up with after getting sucked into the rift? The grand prize pressed on and asked again, How do you know about the dimensional rift? Why is it here, and why would it move along with posthuman? p . The grand prizes mouth was shut as well. Magus looked around the room but she couldnt find the single sofa that she had been sitting all the time, Go and find me a sofa. Im tired. Even though she didnt explicitly instigate who should do the errand, Lin Sanjiu was the first one to jump into action. She spread her legs and darted toward the door. Before she could leave the room, Magus indifferent voice came from behind her and halted her advance, Stop right there. Let both of them go. Qing Jiuliu exhaled a mouthful of smoke. He exchanged nces with Ji Shanqing and walked outside. Get over here, Magus spun her body and said softly to Lin Sanjiu. It had nothing to do with her ability. Magus had a special kind of maism that would entice you to do as she asked. Without saying anything, Lin Sanjiu inched one step at a time toward Magus, with the fear that thetter was going to get even on her. I have over-exploited my Higher Consciousness, Magus said openly, So I wont be able to help you reactivate your [School of Higher Consciousness] for the time being. When Lin Sanjiu recalled the excruciating pain, she let out a sigh of relief. Put on your game face, Magus berated. She narrowed her pair of grayish azure eyes, staring menacingly at Lin Sanjiu, Have you not realized yet? Theres now a hole in your gene as the foreign cells have done much more damage to your body than you couldve imagined. See, you still couldnt withdraw your bone whip until now. Lin Sanjiu was stunned as she also realized something was amiss. She then tried to keep the bone whip into her body but the whip that she had beenmanding with practiced ease did not react to her order. She needed more times before she could finally retract the bone whip back into her body. Her expression turned sour. So am I Magus waved her hand and cut into her speech. Dont alter your body configuration anymore, unless the situation calls for it. Thats my first advice. After I have obtained the segment of cells, you can reconsolidate your gene. Lin Sanjiu nodded in assent, pouting. Magus lifted her eyes and threw a nce at Lin Sanjiu, wondering if she should tell her the thing in her mind. After much contemtion, Magus decided not to tell her the whole story, The second point is I guess the dimensional rift is somehow rted to the formation of Meat Elysium. If thats the case, I might need to go the Astral ne once more. You have drained your Higher Consciousness, havent you? Lin Sanjiu asked, Its not safe to go into Astral ne in your current state, right? As if she had heard a joke, a smile tugged at the corner of Magus lips as she lifted her chin, Owh, How lovely. Are you worried about me? Lin Sanjiu didnt know how to reply. Magus turned around and continued to walk to the door. As her stilettos clicked on the ground, her rasp yet gentle voice drifted clearly into Lin Sanjius ears, Ill leave a few things to aid you in polishing your Higher Consciousness When Im not around, you all must under no circumstances leave this hotel. Dont simply wander to another ce. I wont be responsible for anything that happened to you. Capeesh? Lin Sanjiu blinked her eyes. Just when Magus reached the door, she released an ah through her lips and made Magus freeze in ce. Understood, Lin Sanjiu nodded, Dont worry. Youve saved us, so well protect your body at all cost. Magus eyes widened, for she was not expecting the answer. There was a silence for a brief moment, then she chuckled. She didnt say anything and went out of the room. Chapter 479: Qing Jiuliu The National Husband

Chapter 479: Qing Jiuliu The National Husband

Trantor: BinBin92 Editor: Vermillion Once again, Lin Sanjiu checked through the hotel meticulously with her [Higher Consciousness Scan] as she did for the past couple of days. Today was the third day Magus went into the Astral ne. Her body was now in the room one floor above Lin Sanjiu, sealed with a special force field. Before Magus left for the Astral ne, she had especially advised that nobody should go upstairs and nobody should touch the force field. Those who do not listen to my advice may beg me to kill them when Im back. This was what she told them before leaving. At that time, the way Magus squinted her eyes and how her lips curved up had caused a huge impact on the trio and made their hearts shudder. It looked as if she could take care of herself just fine and needed no protection from Lin Sanjiu at all. However, Lin Sanjiu was going to fulfill her promise anyway. Every day she would sit at the room underneath Magus room and patrol the building daily. Of course, whenever she did that she would earn herself a sarcastic remark from Qing Jiuliu. He scoffed, Youre just wasting your energy. He was right. The days went by peacefully. Lin Sanjiu let out a breath before retracting her head from the window. Then, she heard the door to the room open. Sis, the grand prize came into sight. He had wrapped around fiveyers of clothes after his previous clothes were punctured. Theyers of clothes rustled as he moved, and he looked more like a gift ball than a present. They usually would catch the susurration of his clothes before actually seeing his figure, Is everything going well for today? Yeah, everything is fine, Lin Sanjiu threw him a smile. Then, her brows furrowed, I dont understand why Number 46 didnte to us after we killed his candidates. Perhaps that guy is chary of getting head-on with Magus, the grand prize mumbled. He took a chair next to her. As he struggled to bend over to sit on the chair, he grunted under his breath, sounding a little bit aggrieved, Did I wear too manyyers of clothes? Has Qing Jiuliu gone out yet? Lin Sanjiu spun to Ji Shanqing and asked. The days had been too quiet as if it was the eve before a tempest, and because of that Lin Sanjiu felt very edgy. She had a feeling that something was going to happen. Yeah, hes out, the grand prize answered as he struggled to pull his arm out from hisyers of clothes. Since they still had the trial to clear and also to prevent Irezumi from getting angry with them, they had to venture out to search for Consr Officer now and then. However, due to a safety concern, it was always Qing Jiuliu who was tasked with the assignment while Lin Sanjiu and Ji Shanqing rarely went out to look for Consr Officer. Meanwhile, Qing Jiuliu did make justice to the statement that he had survived through six worlds in an inebriated state. One day after he went out, he did not return untilte at night. Just as the two had run out of patience and decided to go look out for him, they saw him walking out from the darkness, yawning. With the help of the candlelight, they saw his arm was crowded with teeth marks. It turned out that he hade across a duoluozhong on his way to search for the Consr Officer. The duoluozhong wanted to eat him, but he stank to high heaven of booze and tobo. After munched on him several times while tousling with its inner self, the duoluozhong decided to let him go atst. I took a nap in the woods after I walked a few more steps. I just woke up a little while ago, Qing Jiuliu said matter-of-factly. In the end, Qing Jiuliu didnt bump into any Consr Officer. Instead, he had found six more cartons of alcoholic drink and beverage, and they were now piled in the corner of the room. Its such a shame that Irezumi knows you arent a Consr Officer, Lin Sanjiu sighed. On second thought, we dont know is your ability reliable or not either Otherwise, we might not need to busy ourselves with searching a Consr Officer. Since nobody knew whether the visa issued by Ji Shanqing was usable or not, they conducted a small experiment on it and thus found a very crucial weakness on those visas. His ability was known as the [Spumous Visa]. Like bubbles, the visas couldst for merely three to five seconds. In other words, even if they had the visa, everything would be for naught if the timing of transferring to the other world did not fall in between the three to five seconds before the visa disappeared, and Ji Shanqing would burst his guise as a Consr officer. On the other hand, it was considered pretty urate if a posthuman could fix up the date one or two days before the transfer. This was because a different world had a different almanac system, and some of them didnt even have a military time clock. Also, the flow of time was different in each pocket dimension, so the saying of 14 months transferring period could only be used as a reference. In the end, it was Lin Sanjiu who barely managed to put the not-so-useful ability of Ji Shanqing into good use. She first asked Ji Shanqing to issue her a [Spumous Visa] and then she immediately turned it into a card. She was going to call it out when it was time for her to travel to another world. However, would it work out as she intended? Lin Sanjiu didnt know. As she chewed the fat with Ji Shanqing to while away the time, she took out six colored balls that Magus had left for her. There was nothing special about the balls. The only thing that gave Lin Sanjiu a headache was Magus instruction. She wanted her to levitate all six balls with her Higher Consciousness at the same time while moving the balls around the room back and forth in multiple directions with different speed. On top of that, she had to make sure that no balls fell onto the floor and the balls had to stay in their track all the time. You will have to keep trying and trying until you can trace a figure of the logo LOEWE in the air with these balls while simultaneously engaging in a convo. Only then will I give you the pass. You copy? Magus said before leaving. She even showed Lin Sanjiu the logo on her purse, and thetter almost fainted when seeing howplicated it was. Right now, Lin Sanjiu could only keep at most four balls in a stable hover, let alone trace an emblem of suchplexity. Ji Shanqing looked at the two balls that remained on the ground first before shifting his gaze over to Lin Sanjiu, who was struggling with all her might to keep four balls floating in the air. He sighed, Sis, the Astral ne is a different dimension constructed by posthuman who have Higher Consciousness? Yes The moment Lin Sanjiu opened her mouth, two balls dropped from the air. Shocked, she immediately used her Higher Consciousness to keep the two balls afloat. As she elevated the two balls to their previous height, she continued to say, Thats an incredible ce. It never entered my mind that Higher Consciousness could work just like the inte. There, everyone exists in their Higher Consciousness form, and everyone looks like stars. Unless you took the initiative and changed your own outlook. Gaping his mouth, Ji Shanqing was bedazzled by Lin Sanjius story. Although he looked like a human, deep down inside he was still an item. Hence, he didnt have Potential Growth Value as any other human did. Overwhelmed by the sadness of not being able to step into such a wondrous ce in his entire life no matter how much he yearned to, the grand prize sighed regretfully, Its amazing to create such a dimension. Yeah, Lin Sanjiu replied, The Astral ne is huge. I havent had a chance to look around, and Magus had already dragged me out from the Astral ne. Before that, I was in an online gaming tform. Online gaming tform? The grand prize asked. Lin Sanjiu filled Ji Shanqing in with the details J7 told her. She paused for a second, tilted her head and mumbled to herself, I wonder if I would make a spurt of progress in enhancing my Higher Consciousness if I stayed in that gaming tform. That J7 It is a bionic automaton? The grand prize parroted, What kind of game were you guys ying at that time? Its called Wait, let me think first. I just took a nce at the name, and I was forced out from the Astral ne Oh, its called the Three-Legged Prison Break. Once Lin Sanjiu had stabilized the four balls in the air, she then proceeds to lift the fifth ball from the ground, Its been a while and J7 has probably finished the game already. Thats the only tie between us and I dont know where I could find him in the future Its such a shame I didnt have the chance to bid him farewell. Ji Shanqing was stunned. He blinked his eyes and asked, Three-legged race? Oh no, its a prison break, three-legged prison break, Lin Sanjiu added. She averted her gaze, and she yelled in a theatrical exhration, The fifth one! Finally! Ji Shanqing fell into deep thought. With furrowed brows, he scrutinized Lin Sanjiu in a peculiar expression as he struggled with the growing realization that Lin Sanjiu hadnt been able to read between the lines. He couldnt help but open his mouth, wanting to say something. Given her current progress, only God knew when Lin Sanjiu would be able to enter the Astral ne again. However, Ji Shanqing could see that there were still ample of conundrums awaiting her to solve, and each of them was heavier than thest. Whats wrong? Lin Sanjiu looked at him before averting her gaze toward thest ball. Uhm, nothing, Ji Shanqing gulped down the words that formed at the tip of his tongue. He turned over to the window, Why hasnt Qing Jiuliu returned yet? I dont think he will return so soon, Lin Sanjiu said without turning her head. I guess he must be drinking or taking a nap elsewhere. He probably wont show up untilte at night. Seeing that Lin Sanjiu was trying to pull a ball toward herself bit by bit, Ji Shanqing returned his gaze to the window, looking ahead with a guiltden face. Since the rooms that faced the hotels front garden, where the few of them had resided previously, had been destroyed by the dimensional rift, they had no choice but to move to the other side of the floor. Looking out from the window, they would see a wide street, with many London ne tree nted on both sides. It seemed that it was a shopping district home to a multitude of luxury stores before the apocalypse arrived. It was no wonder that Magus would settle there. Right now, something or someone was phasing in and out under the lustrous and thick vegetation. Ji Shanqing narrowed his eyes to have a better view, and when the shadow came out a little, he realized that he was Qing Jiuliu. Speak of the devil, there he is, he mumbled at Lin Sanjiu. Both of them then gazed out. Even though they couldnt see his face, they were certain that he must have soaked himself thoroughly in booze. His steps were groggy, and he was hauling arge gunny sack at his back, plodding along the street toward them. Then, he suddenly stopped at the junction, as if he thought which path he should take. After a few seconds, he swerved into another road. Lin Sanjiu smacked her forehead, Call him. Within the few minutes, as the grand prize struggled to pluck his body out from the chair, Qing Jiuliu had gone a few more yards away. When the grand prize went to the windowsill and before they could shout, both of them froze. There was another person who was walking toward Qing Jiuliu. Whosing? Lin Sanjiu asked, squinting her eyes. I dont know, the grand prize answered, staring fixedly at the person who was getting closer to Qing Jiuliu, Whoever it is, he doesnt seem like a lunatic. At this moment, Qing Jiuliu finally realized somebody was walking toward him. It was hard to see Qing Jiulius figure through the thick foliage. When he walked into the opening gap in between two trees, both of them saw him turning his head. He studied the stranger for a few seconds, then continued to move forward when he realized he couldnt match the persons face with the faces in his mind. After the world had ended, what should two posthumans who were perfect strangers to each other do when they encountered each other on the street? It seemed to be not the type of the question where Qing Jiuliu would think after. The stranger was moving closer to the hotel, shrouding his figure under the shades of the trees. He seemed to have no interest in the man as he disregarded Qing Jiulius intense gaze and moved past him in a simrly rxed demeanor. When the person walked nearer, only then could Lin Sanjiu and the grand prize sees clearly that the figure was a senior woman, d in a green robe. She was holding a walking stick while resting her arm at the hunch on her back. She had a bun hair and was wearing a green robe. With herrge and loose ck ck, she was the perfect epithet for the word olddy. The olddy sauntered, one step at a time because her legs werent very strong. Lin Sanjiu and Ji Shanqing looked at each other, but none of them tried to call Qing Jiuliu. The figure walking in an unsteady gait had gone further and further away. Halfway through, he took something out from his pocket. Judging from their knowledge towards him, it should be either cigarette or booze. At this moment, the olddy suddenly stopped. She spun her head around, looking at Qing Jiuliu who was far away from her. Both of them were dumbfounded. The olddy turned her body around and darted toward Qing Jiuliu in a speed which belied her aged appearance. Even though her figure blurred when she was traveling in hyper speed, she was still walking. In a blink of an eye, her figure had disappeared amongst the shades of the tree. Coldness instantly took over Lin Sanjiu. You stay here! After she ordered to her grand prize, she stepped up the windowsill and jumped down from the building. Chapter 480: You Are Just Wasting My Time For Not Telling Everything

Chapter 480: You Are Just Wasting My Time For Not Telling Everything

Trantor: BinBin92 Editor: Vermillion Over the years, the thickyers of fallen leaves had painted a blend of green and orange color on the avenue. The dead leaves were like a group of musician, singing a symphony of soothing tone for those stepping on them. Apanied by the cacophony of crackling leaves, Lin Sanjiu stopped moving forward as she felt a twinge of confusion. An eddy of wind blew past her, picking up a few leaves and carrying them to her front. The sepia leaves whirled in the blue sky for a moment before falling on the bridge not far away. Everything was so quiet, and there was no sight of either that olddy or Qing Jiuliu. There was a river at the end of the street. The London ne trees were thinning toward the end of the road and there were lesser fallen leaves on the ground. Hence, it had be harder for Lin Sanjiu to keep track of them. Without thinking twice, Lin Sanjiu activated her [Higher Consciousness Scan] and continued her search forward. Nevertheless, her attempt was futile as she couldnt find their traces anywhere in the end. Overwhelmed by her anxiety, she kept moving forward and just as she was crossing the bridge, she somehow caught a human voice from the air. Stunned, she stopped and pricked her ears. It was as if somebody was shouting in the distance, again and again. The speaker was too far away from her. By the time it reached her, the voice had dissolved into a bunch of meaningless words. She listened to it with her brows furrowed for a few seconds before jerking up from the ground and dashing back to the hotel. It was Ji Shanqings voice, and he was calling her! Was this all nned by that olddy? She lured me away so that she could target the hotel? Lin Sanjius heart was beating like a galloping horse beneath her ribs. She hastened her speed, arriving at the hotel in the blink of an eye. When she saw the person in front, her expression froze. Qing Jiuliu was sitting in front of the hotel, surrounded withundry bags that he had taken out of the hotel. Hugging a bag full of wine bottles, he looked confused, as if he had no idea where he was now. Sis Ji Shanqings voice wafted into her ears from upstairs. It seemed like he had long realized Qing Jiuliu had returned, Finally, you heard me. What is going on here? Lin Sanjiu was all at sea. She lifted her head and yelled at her grand prize, Are you all right? After she had confirmed that the grand prize was merely calling her back, she walked closer to Qing Jiuliu and picked him up from the ground. The man who slumped like slush in her arms raised his head. His eyes were glistering with tears. How did you get back here? I saw you go down that road just now, and that olddy Qing Jiuliu smacked his lips as he slouched against Lin Sanjiu, Theres a person Im not sure if she is an olddy either. All I can remember is somebody tugging at my sleeve and telling me that I had gone the wrong way Then, before I knew, I was already here. Lin Sanjius frown grew deeper. How did she know youre heading the wrong way What else did she say? Ah? Qing Jiuliu replied, waving his hand, She did say something else, but I cant remember. My brain is all over the ce right now Let me have a cigarette to clear my mind. With that, he took out a brand new box of cigarette and a split new lighter. He was unnaturally gifted in searching for tobo and wine. As he took a long pull from the cigarette, he moved toward the front entrance with Lin Sanjiu. Although there was an entrance at the back of the hotel as well, it had been blocked by a dozen of crashed vehicles. Think, faster, Lin Sanjiu fanned away the smoke with her hand, You should go back and take a shower. You dont understand, Qing Jiuliu purred. The more I look like a beggar, the fewer people would trouble me. Exin to me that olddy, then? Maybe she took pity on me? Or perhaps shes elderly with social graces? Qing Jiuliu replied indifferently. Then, he drew his brows together, staring straight at the entrance door, Wait, she seems to have said something about the hotel. Hotel? Lin Sanjiu looked at him. When she saw his half-closed eyes, she was getting more nervous, Pick up your speed. Lets tell Ji Shanqing. The grand prize was smart and perhaps he could analyze the situation better than her. But little did she expect that the moment she turned around, Qing Jiuliu had grabbed her by her arm from behind. Wait a sec, it was rare to see him moved so agile. However, the furrows on his forehead deepened as his eyebrows drew down further. wing tightly at Lin Sanjius wrist, he said, Dont go in first Some images areing back to me. What? Spit it out. What Im certain is that she wasnt talking to me at that time, Qing Jiuliu muttered. By degrees, he was regaining his sobriety; his eyes sparkled like two diamonds, I can still vaguely recall being taken by the olddy on her shoulder. The experience was bad as my face was pressing against her hunch. When she said those words, rather than saying that she was talking to herself, its more like What? Its more like she was activating some items or abilities, Qing Jiuliu paused as he realized he had been keeping Lin Sanjiu in a state of suspense. She mentioned two words: hotel, and the fact Or did she say something else. What did she say? Maybe I was wrong, Tilting his head, Qing Jiuliu said to himself, It cant be. Lin Sanjiu was ticked off by his mumbles. She grabbed him at his cor and boomed, Spit it out! Dont keep me hanging on! She said something like when, then a hotel, and the fact that Once again, Qing Jiuliu had apse on his memories. As if he was facing the hardest question in the world, his delicate face was all wrenched together, Ah, I cant remember what she said. Lin Sanjiu finally had run out of patience. Without saying a thing, she dragged him into the hotel. Even though what Qing Jiuliu said made no sense at all, it still worried her sick. Logically speaking, the olddy and they were perfect strangers, and she found no reason for the olddy to find trouble with them. So, was Magus her target? Besides, it was Magus who decided to turn this hotel into their temporary base. When Lin Sanjiu went full tilt on her strength, there was no way Qing Jiuliu could free himself from her clutch. As he breathed out a serial of sounds that werent really words, he kept patting on the back of her palm. However, he stopped struggling the moment Lin Sanjiu crossed the entrance door. I, I remember Qing Jiuliu voice was quivering. However, at this moment, Lin Sanjiu, who suddenly had be shorter, didnt want to hear it anymore. Chapter 481: New Form

Chapter 481: New Form

Trantor: BinBin92 Editor: Vermillion She had considerably be much shorter. Her sight lines had taken a nosedive, falling straight to an eye level as if she was in a hunker position. The concierge desk not far away had be taller, and the ceiling was higher. Everything in the lobby wasrger, almost triple in sizepared to their original dimension. Had it not been for her blurred vision, Lin Sanjiu might have noticed these changes much earlier. So, what happened? After she calmed herself down, Lin Sanjiu lowered her head. The deep-colored marble floor under her ws had never been so close to her line of view before. It was as if she was squatting on the ground. The decor in the hall remained as it was, but Wait, hold on a sec. Rewind a little bit. Her mind ceased to function for two seconds. After those words were spoken, she lowered her head again. In her eyes, there were two talons, beige in color, wing firmly on the floor. Moving up from the talons was a fluffy, well-endowed breast. From its location, it seemed to be just below her chin. Well, thats if she still had her chin. Ah From behind came Qing Jiulius voice, sounding a little bit surprised. The eye on her left side rolled around, and she saw everything behind her. A reddish-brown red panda was crawling out from a pile of human clothes on the floor, standing behind her. It looked at her with its two beady shiny ck eyes that embedded in its thick red and white furs. It opened its mouth which made Lin Sanjiu chastised for its silly look before talking with Qing Jiulius voice, She said, the fact that once everybody is inside the hotel will change our species. Do you think by saying those will do any good to our current situation? Lin Sanjiu parted her beak in a fury, Why cant you remember just now?! It must be that olddys doing. She didnt want me to remember what she said before all of us were in the hotel, the red panda said. Whenever it was speaking, the white whiskers would move in tandem with its mouth, She must have had used her ability to meddle with my memories. By the way why the hell are you a hen? How should I know! Lin Sanjius brain was all over the ce. She had lost her ability to articte her thought into words, and all she could manage was to p her wings madly, stirring up eddies of wind in the air. Even though she couldnt see herself, she did realize thatpared to an ordinary domestic fowl, she was oversized. Leaving everything aside, her talons were asrge as her feet when she was still a human. Fuck! Lin Sanjiu cursed aloud as she tried to unclog her mind, That olddy, why would sheI mean how The red panda moved forward; his body still reeked of booze. It assaulted Lin Sanjius nostril even though as a hen, she didnt have much ability to smell. Qing Jiuliu swooshed his fluffy tail from left to right and said, All in all, lets go upstairs first. The olddy mighte back and check on us. Perhaps, shes hiding somewhere right now andughing at us. Stop saying that, Lin Sanjiu calmed herself and darted towards the stairwell. I hope Ji Shanqing wont eat me. I think he wont, Qing Jiuliu spread his now four stumpy legs, The olddy said everybody and I guess Ji Shanqing has changed species as well. His words had caused Lin Sanjius heart to go pit-a-pat. She dashed into the stairwell, releasing a serial of cackles and disappeared into the flight of stairs. Wait for me! Just as Qing Jiuliu yelled, Lin Sanjiu replied, You should be able to run faster now since youre on four feet rather than two feet! I have no idea what kind of animal am I. Listening to Lin Sanjius voice reverberate in the stairwell, Qing Jiuliu mumbled and scorched up the flight of stairs. All I know is that I want to sleep on a tree now Hey, Im going up the stairs pretty fast. The structure of the stairs was closer to a red pandas dwelling. After he had run for a few seconds, the figure of therge hen dashing up the stairs appeared in his vision. Lin Sanjiu still had her cloth on her body, but it had already shredded into pieces by her two pping wings. The footsteps of a hen and a panda created a monotonous echo in the stairs, so loud that it could be heard from any part of the edifice. Amongst the reverberation of pitter-patter, therge hen in front came to a sudden stop. She pped her wings vigorously to regain her bnce. Wh-Whats wrong? The red panda huffed, throwing his body on the floor as if somebody had extracted his spine, What? Shh, the hen shushed. The red panda was surprised that she could produce such sound with its beak, Stop talking. Listen. Qing Jiuliu flicked his fluffy ears. After the sound of their footsteps dissipated into the air, a muffled thump wafted into their ears from upstairs. The footfalls were louder as if something massive was smacking its leg against the floor. After a few seconds, the same sound came again, scaring the red panda so much that it stood on its hind legs. What are you doing? Lin Sanjiu asked, looking at the red panda as if she was looking at a brain-challenged personWell, red panda. I cant control it. Its the animal instinct! Qing Jiuliu replied as he ced his two forepaws on the floor. Whats that sound? Wait. How could you hear sound when you dont have ears? I have ears! Lin Sanjiu retorted in a low voice, Besides, I can feel the vibration from the ground. Quiet! The big fellow ising down! Another long and muffled thump came again, causing the handrail to vibrate vigorously. The two animals held their breaths and listened; the second thump was much nearer to them. Lin Sanjiu thought for a moment and walked a few steps forward. She poked her head from the gap of the stairs and looked up. She was currently on the twelfth floor, and the voice was not far away above her. Qing Jiuliu crept in,ying under Lin Sanjius wing. Then, a frightened sobbing voice resounded from the stairs, Sis? Lin Sanjius heart shuddered Sis, is that you? It is me, Ji Shanqing. Iming down now Chapter 482: Infinite Loop

Chapter 482: Infinite Loop

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion Lin Sanjiu exchanged nces with the red panda beside her. Both of them were speechless. At that moment, arge item was upying the flight of stairs before them. Ity askew on the stairs. The three of them stared at each other in a daze for a short while. Me You two why did we suddenly change? What happened? Ji Shanqing stammered in a vexed voice. His voice was muffled as if it was behind ayer of cloth. Lin Sanjiu looked at the red panda and she spun twice on the same spot. She suddenly pped her wings and lifted herself mid-air. When shended, she found herself standing on the seat of a sofa. She ran across the sofa while Ji Shanqing yelped a few consecutive ouches. Then, she jumped off the other end of the sofa. Lin Sanjiu looked down at her own ws and sighed inwardly. She just verified that the sofa was indeed Ji Shanqing. It wasnt all that surprising. The olddy only said that they would change species and did not actually specified that they would be animals. Since Ji Shanqing was originally a grand prize, the fact that he had transformed into a three-seater sofa with floral cover wasnt strange by any stretch of the imagination. But, of all furniture, why did he have to be a sofa? Lin Sanjiu thought to herself. Among them, undeniably, the person that was most pleased with Ji Shanqings transformation was Qing Jiuliu. He bounced up onto the sofa and sat snugly on it. He ced a paw on one of the armrests and said to Ji Shanqing, It must have been tiring for you to shuffle all the way here. Lets go. Ill tell you everything that happened as we go upstairs. Do you know how hard it is for me to move around?! Ji Shanqing said as he shifted up one step strenuously. When he moved, it was as if there was an invisible person pushing him from behind. The sofa shifted an angle and then slightly upward before one of its legs smashed down on another step of the staircase. His action created the familiar noise they heard previously. Lin Sanjiu was anxious to go upstairs to check on Magus but she was also worried about the twopanions behind her. In the end, she raced up a few steps and quickly turned around. As she looked back at them, she suddenly thought of something, Can you still use your abilities? To be urate, my abilities are not unusable, but I simply dont fulfill the requirements to use them, Qing Jiuliu said sluggishly. I need to use my hand to cover a surface before I can extract the liquid within it. I cant fulfill even the first requirement to activate that ability with both my paws. I know even without trying. A visa suddenly appeared on the blue floral sofa almost as a response to what he said. After a few seconds, the visa burst and disappeared like a bubble as the sofa moved. Ji Shanqing could activate his ability even as a sofa. He wasnt human, so naturally, the requirements for him to activate his abilities would not be rted to any of his body parts. Even though he could still use his ability, it seemed useless considering their current situation. Lin Sanjiu pondered for a moment and tried to call out a card. Unfortunately, without her hand, her cards seemed to be unable to decide whether they should appear from her wings or her wed feet. Nothing happened even after she waited for some time. Since she couldnt even call our her card, Lin Sanjiu knew she didnt even have to try her [Mosaic Censorship] as she needed both her hands. Her heart sank the moment she realized this. I wonder if our transformation is due to that olddys own abilities or a special item In any case, the effects should onlyst for a limited time, right? In spite of everything, there was a silver lining to their dire situation. Lin Sanjiu could still use her higher consciousness. She retained an abnormal amount of physical strength despite being a hen. Lastly, she could still use the [Pygmalion Choker] on her neck. At least, Lin Sanjiu could still rely on these three things. Regardless, lets just go upstairs first, she fought her urge to coo and continue grumbling. That olddy doesnt know us so I guess her target is Magus. I wonder how she is now. Since Magus could probably still use her higher consciousness, she would still be fast asleep. However, her other abilities should be rendered useless so her other means of protection would probably be disabled. This was indeed the worst set of circumstances for Magus. Im so tired, the blue floral sofa made another thud and panted heavily as he stood on the stairs. Even the sofa cover seemed to be heaving, Its too hard for me to climb up the stairs this way. Qing Jiuliu, get down from me now! The red panda groused a little and jumped down from the sofa. To help them move along faster, Lin Sanjiu spread her wings and shoved Ji Shanqing from the other end of his armrest. She pushed and nudged Ji Shanqing while he tried his best to continue climbing. With that, momentarily, they moved much quicker up the stairs. Hey, Qing Jiuliu said as he climbed up the stairs. This world is an absolute messpared to all the other worlds I have been in. Whats with the schizophrenia, calories and dimensional rift Now, we even transformed into other species. There is no logic whatsoever. Lin Sanjiu looked up at the number 16 on the wall and continued up the stairs, I have some thoughts about this. Lin Sanjiu had the same sentiments. Everything seemed incoherently chaotic. Yet, amidst this presumptive chaos, Lin Sanjiu had a feeling that something wasnt quite right. This is just a thought, she exined to her other twopanions. I think there is something unnatural about this situation. It doesnt make sense. Especially when I think about all the other worlds, I have this strong gut feeling that there is something wrong with this world. I cant point out what it is exactly since its just my instincts. Unnatural Ji Shanqing repeated in a low voice and then went quiet. Both of them continued moving without saying a word, seemingly lost in their own thoughts. Qing Jiuliu broke the silence. We have been climbing up the stairs for such a long time, why arent we there yet? the red panda stopped and looked around. What floor is this? 19, Lin Sanjiu frowned. Considering her speed, she found it strange that they had only climbed up three floors even after such a long time. Perhaps, it was because Ji Shanqing was slow. We just have to go up one floor to reach Magus. Everyone, keep your guard up for any sort of forcefield she had set up. If Magus created a protective forcefield with her higher consciousness, it was possible that it might still be active. However, as they climbed to the next floor with Ji Shanqing panting behind them, Lin Sanjiu realized that her advice was unnecessary. They were back on the 16th floor. The familiar 16 on the wall stared back at them quietly. Even the dirt at the side of the number was exactly the same. We are not slow. We have already climbed the stairs on the 16th floor several times, Ji Shanqing suddenly mumbled. Chapter 483: Mathematical Domain

Chapter 483: Mathematical Domain

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion Reaching thest few steps on the flight of stairs she was on, Lin Sanjiu looked up. Just as she expected, she saw a three-seater sofa upying half the stairs ahead of her and a red panda once again. Lin Sanjiu sighed softly. Just moments ago, she had started from that exact spot. After climbing up three floors, she found herself back here. From the looks of things, they probably couldnt escape these three floors of stairs by any normal means. Its just like what you said. Its like ghosts building walls 1 , Lin Sanjiu crossed her wings, sat down and gave up walking as well. Ive read a ghost story once. I think it mentioned that a virgin boys urine might dispel the setup, after Lin Sanjiu said that, she eyed the red panda. Dont look at me when you say virgin boy! Qing Jiuliu gnashed his teeth at her. How insulting! I dont think thats what it is, the blue floral furniture interjected. I think were affected by someones ability. Is it that olddy? We didnt even provoke her. Why cant she just leave us alone Lin Sanjiu looked at the two people and thought of an idea. She stood up and walked to the door with the EXIT sign. She opened the door pushing herrge body against it before turning to instruct the two people behind her, Follow me. Give me some time to think while we go back inside. If there are no options, I will jump out of the window and see if I can break this weird loop. The red panda leaped onto the sofa nimbly after hearing what she said. Ji Shanqing gritted his teeth as he shimmied out of the door. There wasnt anything unusual about the 16th floor. The carpet had been drenched in blood which had dried over time so it made crunching noises when they walked over it. The stale and oppressive stench of iron and mold in the corridor was more unbearablepared to the upper floors. As the guest rooms above the 19th floor were more expensive, they were mostly empty before the apocalypse, so their conditions were better and cleaner. On the 16th floor, there were a few guests rooms with ajar doors because the corpses of their previous upants were stuck in the doorway. In fact, the corpses barely even retained any human shape. It was as if someone had bitten or mutted those corpses to reveal most of the white skeletons beneath their flesh. The remaining flesh and skin were ck and dry. They hung on their skeletons like broken rags which fluttered as Lin Sanjiu walked past. Nothing looks different, Lin Sanjiu concluded as she inspected the corridor quickly. She marched back to her twopanions swiftly, Wait for me here. Ill go to a balcony and try to climb up. After she said that, she pushed the door beside her. Using herrge wings almost like a broom, she swept a dismembered corpse out of the way and stepped into a room. There was a balcony attached to this particr guest room. It was very difficult for Lin Sanjiu to climb up to the next floor without her hands. However, Lin Sanjiu saw that she could grab the edge of the balcony above with her beak if she leaped up and pped her wings as hard as she could. When the two other people entered the room, they watched as two chicken ws fumbled in mid-air before she finally climbed up to the next floor and disappeared from the view of the window. The room was silent for a moment. What are your thoughts? the red panda suddenly spoke after some time. I dont think it would work, the blue floral sofa sighed. What if we try to go downstairs instead? If we head downstairs, well probably find ourselves on the 18th floor. Qing Jiuliu hesitated for a moment before he turned behind to look at the sofa, So, youve already Look outside the window, Ji Shanqing suddenly interrupted. As if to prove his words, they heard a sound from the edge of the balcony. They saw a familiar beak gripping the metal railing of the balcony. Using the strength from her wings, Lin Sanjiu pushed herself up. Slowly, they saw the head of a hen spouting out from the edge of the balcony. Her ck round eyes stared back at the two people inside. Lin Sanjiu suddenly made some clucking sounds as if she was swearing her head off. What the hell! That was the first sentence she said the moment shended properly in the balcony and regained her bnce after much effort. What is wrong with these three floors? Why cant we get out! Small feathers floated around the room as the disheveled hen entered it. Maybe I should try jumping off the building. I can still see the ground level Dont! Ji Shanqing immediately reacted, If you jump down from the 16th floor, you will probably fall from the 18th floor Then, I think you would continue falling through the three floors in a never-ending loop, I think. Lin Sanjiu looked at the sofa. She did not know where Ji Shanqings face was so she could only shift her gaze around the sofa with uncertainty. You already figured out the situation? Yes, I have a conjecture. This isnt something hard to guess. Ji Shanqing probably saw that Lin Sanjius eyes lit up so he sounded a little embarrassed, Even though I dont know if the culprit using this ability or even Special Item, I think that the space between the 16th floor and 18th floor has been converted into a M?bius strip. Lin Sanjiu frowned when she heard that familiar term. As she tried to recall where she had heard that term before, Qing Jiuliu eximed, Ah! It is that unorientable, never-ending loop! Yes, if you walk on the surface of a Mobius strip, you can walk on forever without seeing an endJi Shanqing muttered. Dont you think it resembles our current situation? I have a vague idea of what that is. It is rted to math, Lin Sanjiu replied. With that in mind, what should we do next? Her question was constructive but no one answered her. She asked again. Suddenly, she noticed that the red panda was looking her way. Thetters sparkling ck eyes slowly shifted upward. He was staring directly behind her. Ji Shanqing fell silent and acted like an ordinary sofa. There was something behind her! Lin Sanjiu turned around abruptly. She was shocked the moment she saw what it was. There was a head of ck hair floating in the mid-air above the balcony. When Lin Sanjiu saw it, it shot upward and disappeared into the floor above. Seconds before, someone seemed to have been hanging upside down to look into the room they were in. Wait for me here! Before the two people behind her could speak, the hen sprinted to the balcony. She spread her wings and leaped up. She caught the metal railing with her beak with finesse, pulled her body and disappeared from sight. Qing Jiuliu sat upright and stared at the balcony. However, he wasnt staring at the top of the balcony, but at the bottom. If that head of ck hair jumped upward, it would reach the bottom of the balcony on their floor soon. After waiting for a few minutes, he did not spot any sign of that head of ck hair near the beige white balcony floor. Additionally, he didnt know where Lin Sanjiu was after she chased that intruder. Just then, Ji Shanqing spoke: Qing Qing Jiuliu? For some reasons, he was speaking softly and his voice was even trembling slightly. This chap is smart but too timid Just as this thought surfaced in Qing Jiulius mind, he questioned Ji Shanqing without turning his head, Whats up? Even though he didnt have any saliva nor esophagus, the blue floral sofa made an audible gulping sound. Someone just touched my back. The red panda turned his neck immediately, the fur on his back was standing on end. There was no one behind the back of the sofa. As the sofa was standing sideways at the room entrance, he could only see a wall, the open door and a short passage of the corridor outside. What do you mean by touched? Qing Jiuliu asked quietly. I cant see my back but I felt someone identally brushing past my body, Ji Shanqings was whispering so softly that he was barely audible. Anyway, something touched me. Could it be the owner of that ck hair? The red panda grabbed the sofa back and stretched his legs, standing. He looked around cautiously. His ck eyes swept across the luggage bags, the carpet, the light switches and the pile of bones Nothing seemed different. He didnt see that someone that Ji Shanqing mentioned. Wait. Chapter 484: Bat In Slumber

Chapter 484: Bat In Slumber

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion Wait, wait a moment Qing Jiuliu blinked his eyes slowly as he stared at the skeleton at the entrance. As they entered the room in a hurry, he didnt take much notice. Looking at it now, he immediately discovered that there was something unnatural about the skeleton. Ji Shanqing, could you move a little? he whispered. He pressed his furry mouth against the sofa back and requested softly, Look at the corpse at the entrance. The blue floral sofa shifted a distance as if it was pushed by an invisible hand. After it made an angle and straightened itself once more, a section of its front side was now facing the door. Youre suspecting that the corpse isnt dead? Ji Shanqing asked, Thats impossible. The dposition He suddenly stopped speaking. Of course, that badly dposed corpse couldnt possibly be alive. However, both of them found the dposition of the corpse very strange. As the climate around this region was very dry, the corpses flesh and skin was dry and like ck cotton wadding. It clung on the yellowish skeleton along with the ragged remnants of the persons clothes. They looked as if they could be blown away with a single breath. The patches of ck dposed flesh were like an army of ck fungi. Yet, the corpses skull seemed to be missing arge piece of flesh. The torn opening seemed very fresh and the skull that was revealed below was a lot whiter than the other bones. There is someone else hiding in these three floors! Ji Shanqing eximed quietly. The entire sofa shifted backward. Not just that head of ck hair. Someone just bit off that corpses face! The red panda lost his bnce with Ji Shanqings sudden movement. He immediately fell into the sofas seat with a plop. Ji Shanqing did not check if he was alright but instead continued rapidly, How did this happen Is it that olddy? Why would she do something like that? The red panda on the sofa seat made a sighing sound. Hey look up. Qing Jiuliu suddenly muttered quietly, almost grimacing. The blue floral sofa stood in a daze for a moment. Two of his feet suddenly shifted upward as if he had been lifted up halfway. With that action, Ji Shanqing looked up and finally had a clear view of the ceiling. If it werent for that human face, he would have assumed that there was a giant bat hanging from the ceiling. The man on the ceiling was in a full suit of ck. His four limbs were outstretched toward the four corners of the room. His body was sturdily attached to the ceiling. Without moving his body, the man lowered his dry, yellowish face. He stared at the two people below him emotionlessly. Judging from his puffed up cheeks, he seemed to be chewing on something. After two seconds, he swallowed whatever was in his mouth and spat out a chunk of human scalp with a clump of hair. Ji Shanqing was so grossed out when he saw the hairy, saliva-covered chunk of scalpnd beside his feet that he shuddered. At the same time, Qing Jiuliu, who had already gotten up, answered a question that bothered Ji Shanqing, I recognize that face. He is one of the people sleeping in that room. Magus ability must have been deactivated. Theyre all awake! Oh, so youve seen me before, a somewhat unnatural voice came from that yellowish, shriveled bug-like face which swayed a few times, while his ck clothes hang from the ceiling. Hearing his voice, it seemed as if this was the first time he had spoken in a long while, So, you guys are rted to that woman. He was definitely referring to Magus. Just as this thought appeared in both Ji Shanqing and Qing Jiulius mind, the space above them suddenly became dark. The shadow above them suddenly lurched at them. Go! Ji Shanqing shouted. Meanwhile, the red panda leaped off the armrest of the sofa. Once his pawsnded on the floor, he immediately looked behind him and saw the bat-like shadow covering the blue floral sofa. Ive never seen an animal and a furniture talking, the man stood up on the sofa. The outline of his skinny limbs and spindly body protruded from under his ck clothes. He turned his head and eyed the red panda. His brown lips curled, Ive eaten duoluozhongs and posthumans but Ive never eaten an animal like you. He was a Jaeger! Qing Jiulius fur was standing on end. His hind legs were tensed as he prepared himself for any sudden movements The man chuckled. He twisted his body and readied himself for another attack. Just when Qing Jiuliu was about to leap aside, his expression suddenly froze for a moment. He shook his body and lowered his head. Even though there was someone standing on the sofa seat, the persons legs seemed to be too deep in the seat. No. Both the mans feet were actually buried in the seat. He tried to pull his legs out but JI Shanqing was grabbing one of his calves. Call for my sis! Quick! As Ji Shanqing held on to the man strenuously, his voice was so tensed it was almost as if he couldnt catch his breath. Qing Jiuliu didnt dare to waste any time. He turned around and rushed to the balcony. Without turning his head, Qing Jiuliu could tell from the sound of fabrics rubbing against each other that the man was trying his best to free himself so that he could catch him. Ji Shanqingsbat and strength wasnt particrly outstanding so it was just a matter of time before the man could struggle free. However, at that crucial point, the red panda stopped by the balcony railings. Qing Jiuliu could not reach the floor above with his current height. Thud. One of the mans feetnded on the floor. Ji Shanqing let out a painful cry after whatever the man did but he held on to the mans other feet tightly. However, a victorious smile slowly spread across the mans shriveled, yellowish face. There was still a strand of hair between his dense set of teeth. The reddish-brown panda immediately turned back and stuck his head out of the railings. He took a deep breath. Ji Shanqing gasped again as the man pulled his feet out and stood firmly on the floor. Following which, the man strode across the room, approaching Qing Jiuliu. The man would cover the few meters between them soon. Lin Sanjiu! Qing Jiuliu raised his voice as much as he could, with fur bristling. COME BACK AND SAVE US! YOUR GRAND PRIZE IS DYING! His voice was so loud that even his eardrums hurt. His call for help echoed quickly through the three floors. The bat-like man froze for a moment. His smile dropped from his face as he rushed to the balcony. The Jaeger disyed his true strength. When Qing Jiuliu tried to call out a second time, the man gripped his throat and halted both his voice and his breath. Qing Jiuliu waved his paws and created several deep red scratches across the mans skin. However, the man seemed oblivious. Ill eat you first, the Jaeger dered pantingly. His putrid breath assaulted Qing Jiulius face. When your rescueres, Ill eat him. After sleeping for such a long time, Im famished As he spoke, arge shadow suddenly appeared above him. Then, he was kicked by arge w. The force caused the man to fly backward. At that moment, he was almost like a real bat. Hended heavily on the floor. Borrowing the momentum of the impact, the red panda escaped from his hand. Arge hen pped her wings as shended on the balcony. She shook her head and threw the ck-haired woman in her beak down on the floor. As the Jaeger looked nkly at her, Lin Sanjiu stepped on the delirious woman with a w. She stared back at him icily with her ck eyes. Were you trying to kill my friend? Chapter 485: The First Time To Perform On Stage

Chapter 485: The First Time To Perform On Stage

Trantor: BinBin92 Editor: Vermillion A A hen? From the pair of puce-colored lips, came the yellow-skinned man voice in a hesitant tone. His eyes lit up the moment he saw Lin Sanjiu. So theres more, he said as he mbered up from the ground. He threw a cool gaze over the dark-haired woman on the floor before concentrating his eyes back on Lin Sanjiu. Well, well, you look a lot fatter you guys should be more delicious than those freaks outside. Lin Sanjiu lowered her beak, narrowing her two ck beady eyes into two fine lines. Qing Jiuliu and the grand prize took a step back, for they knew what she was nning to do. Every muscle in Lin Sanjius body tensed up, ready tounch her attack. Seeing his opponent was getting pumped up, the bat-like man decided to im the first strike. He pushed his feet on the floor, thrusting himself straight at Lin Sanjiu. Scoffing, Lin Sanjiu spread her wings and darted in as well. However, it turned out that the man wasnt targeting Lin Sanjiu from the very beginning. He made a sudden change in his attack course and swerved toward another direction, causing Lin Sanjiu to miss her initial attack. Lin Sanjiu made a sharp turn and followed after the man; however, she was still a beat slower. The moment her talons contacted with the floor, she saw blood spurting out from the ck-haired womans neck. The man squinted his eyes as beads of blood sshed into the air, coloring his face in bits and pieces of scarlet. The blood then trickled down his face. I have to consume something to regain my strength if Im going into a fight, the man said as he stared back at therge hen. Munching on the flesh in his mouth, the words that escaped his lips were barely conceivable, After all, Ive been caught by that woman for such a long time. The stream of blood that jutted out from the womans neck would open one eye to how much blood a human body could hold. She iled like a beached fish. The man pushed her away, and she fell heavily into her own pool of blood. Everything the man did just now was to divert Lin Sanjius attention. Lin Sanjiu was instantly aze with rage. She charged in again, unleashing her Higher Consciousness forward like a massive tidal wave. This time, she must take the Jaeger down by crook or by a hook. Even though she had be a hen, it wasnt hard for Lin Sanjiu to domineer the Jaeger. When she utilized her top speed, every action her opponent made looked sluggish in her eyes. From the moment he rose to his feet amidst the pool of blood to how the shocked expression crawled onto his face, everything looked like a movie with a ying speed of 0.25x. In the next moment, the distance between Lin Sanjiu and him returned to how it previously was. Stunned, Lin Sanjiu looked around. She had returned to the spot where she previously stood. The path she had crossed seconds ago wasying in front of her eyes. The distance between both of them remained the same; even her Higher Consciousness had returned. It was as if the attack sheunched just now was merely her illusion. Mobius ring! The blue flora sofa yelled, He must have deployed a small scale Mobius ring around you just now! So it was you! The hen red at the Jaeger. Phew, youve scared the hell out of me. I thought the Mobius ring had failed. The yellow-skinned man chortled. He fingered his face, leaving palm-shaped blood marking on half of it, But, it seems like the goddess of fortune is at my side now. As he talked, he walked past Lin Sanjiu. The hen was so infumed that all her feather bristled. She charged at him again and again, but every time she was sent back to her starting point. With sedulous care, the man weaved around Lin Sanjiu, passing through her side, and offered her a wide grin as he said, Perhaps Ive starved for too long. By the time I woke up, most of the people that were trapped with me in the room were gone After I regained my sanity when I munched on the dead bodies, I looked around the floor, but I saw no one. As I dont wish to taste the feeling of starving again, so I immediately deployed a Mobius ring Never once have I thought I would capture you three interesting specimens. As he reached this point, he licked his lips and spun his head around. Qing Jiuliu had a bad feeling the moment the man began to tell them his anecdotes. As such, he had been moving toward the exit in perfect silence. When the man suddenly stopped talking, he raised his eyes, and he froze. The second his gaze collided with the mans, the red panda spun his body and darted toward the exit without any hesitation. The yellow-skinned man moved, and gliding like a giant bat he soon caught up with the red panda. No matter how much Higher Consciousness Lin Sanjiu sent forth, she couldnt break through the Mobius ring. She couldnt do anything but watch as the man grabbed the red panda by the nape of his neck, lifting the struggling Qing Jiuliu into the air. Let him go! The hen ran a few steps forward and stopped before she was blinked back to her original spot by the Mobius ring, Qing Jiuliu, take out your siren I left it on the bed! The red panda screamed back. He wouldnt walk if he were given priority to sit, so was it possible that he would bring such an encumbrance around as he walked? Release him! Lin Sanjiu forwent the chance to glower at him. She turned over to the Jaeger and said, Im saying it for thest time. Undo your ability and get lost. The Jaeger rolled his bright yellow eyes but refused to say a word. Suddenly, he lowered his head and parted his mouth to take a bite at the red pandas belly. Ji Shanqing! Lin Sanjiu yelled at the top of her lung as she pressed down her urge to rush forward. At the same time, the red panda arched his body, sending kicks after kicks at the man with his hind leg as he swung toward the back. His struggle was effective, for the moment the man closed his jaw, all he had gotten in his mouth was the soft fur from the pandas body. While Qing Jiuliu was struggling to keep himself alive, Ji Shanqing had been moving at their back, with his four stumpy studs dragging along the floor. As he pulled his body toward the inner part of the room, he was mouthing something under his breath. Lin Sanjiu didnt dare to tear her eyes away, yet she couldnt feel the warm sensation that telltale the activation of her [Pygmalion Choker]. Overwhelmed by her anxiety, she boomed, Louder! The [Pygmalion Choker] cannot be activated if I dont hear what you said. The red panda was getting closer to the mans cakehole, but the Jaeger didnt take his bite. He swept his gaze across the room in suspicion. Ji Shanqing wasnt the one to be med. He had toe up with an ability that Lin Sanjiu could bring into y and could bypass the effect of Mobius ring, while at the same time saying it loud enough to be heard by everybody and not possible to be guarded by the Jaeger He had to think of an ability that could match the requirement as mentioned earlier, yet he was only given a few seconds to think. Even though Ji Shanqing was usually quick with his mind, his brain was stuck. The answer is right in front The Jaeger spun his head back again, startling Qing Jiuliu. Before he could finish speaking the ability, the man tightened the grip on his neck again, and he almost passed out from the deprivation of oxygen. Hes held by the yellow-skinned man in his steel clutch, and it was almost impossible for him to finish speaking a sentence to activate the [Pygmalion Choker]. As such, he seized the chance to give a hint to Ji Shanqing. However, Ji Shanqing, who was on the cusp of getting crushed by the pressure, had once again fallen into a trance. His brain went nk. Torn by her anxiety and the feeling of helplessness, Lin Sanjiu darted her eyes in between the red panda and the sofa. If she werent a hen now, her forehead would have already been flooded with sweat. Reveling in the gurgling sound emitted by the red panda, the Jaeger smiled. Every word that came out from his lips wasyered with a fishy stench, I thought you guys were concocting a n, but it seems all of you are at your wits end Well, Im digging in now. The blue flora sofa quivered, and he thundered, Sis! The siren! You have the ability of the siren! The answer was really in front of their eyes! The Mobius ring didnt affect the transmission of sound. Besides, it was difficult for the Jaeger to guess it right about the ability of Siren from the word alone. Lin Sanjius eyes glowed. By degree, she felt the growing warm sensation from the choker around her neck in the next second. The siren used its vocal to induce hallucination to its target. With that thought in mind, Lin Sanjiu parted her beak. In a sense, the song that came from Lin Sanjius mouth was far more lethal than the sirens singing. The Jaegers mouth was wide opened. He stopped his action just when he buried his head into the red pandas fur. Qing Jiulius hearing was perfectly fine even though he was held at his neck by the man. Ji Shanqing couldnt cover his ears since as a sofa, he didnt have a hand to carry out such deed. Lin Sanjius hymnif her singing could still fall under such realmfilled the room, assaulting everybodys eardrum. The Jaeger shuddered. A few beads of sweat trickled down his face. He loosened his grip, and the red panda fell to the floor with a loud thud. It was hard to describe the expressions on the face of the three spectators. The Jaegers eyes bulged as if they were going to jump out from their sockets sooner orter. He stared nkly at his two hands as he tried with his maximum strength to lift them to cover his ears. However, with Lin Sanjius singing, he felt as if his arms weighed a thousand pounds, and he couldnt raise them. Every struggle he made had dissolved into trembling and cold sweat that damped his clothes. It was as if he was fighting against something inside of him. As for the red panda, he rolled his eyes and ckened out, leaving his mouth ajar. Nobody knew what happened to the blue flora sofa since nobody could see anything from the floral-patterned fabric. It was just as Qing Jiuliu fell unconscious; the sofa turned silent. Lin Sanjiu knew she didnt have an excellent vocal. Hence, fearing that her singing couldnt have the same effect as strong as the siren, she decided to outmatch the siren by singing much longer. She continued to sing for five minutes straight and stopped only after the effect of [Pygmalion Choker] had ceased away. Then, she took a tentative step ahead. Even though the Jaeger was still standing, she had sessfully stepped out of the domain of Mobius ring. She walked up to the yellow-skinned man. As if a marite with its string cut, the man fell to the floor with a loud thump. His eyes were ssy without any spirit. At a closer inspection, the Jaegers face was full of his snot and tear. Working as three fine artists, the snot, the tears, and the half-dried blood had created a masterpiece on his face. Lin Sanjiu walked away from him and nudged the red panda with her talons. Wake up, she kept her voice low since she was afraid that she might arouse the Jaeger as well. When Qing Jiuliu opened his beady eyes, Lin Sanjiu whispered, You go and call the grand prize over here. I need to settle this person first. The red panda grunted and mbered up from the floor. He quickly ran toward the blue flora sofa without turning his head back. The effect of the singing of the siren was time-dependent. The moment it stopped singing, the effect would weaken with every passing second. After a few seconds, the Jaeger blinked his eyes hard as his consciousness was returning to him. What met his sight was the clean ceiling of the hotel room. He had no idea when he hadid down. A pointed triangr shadow suddenly appeared from the corner and blocked a portion of the ceiling. Dumbfounded, the Jaeger slowly turned his head. Awake already? From the pointy shadow came a familiar voice, Just about time. Whats she taking? Before the yellow-skinned man could ultimatelye back to his senses, the pointed triangle disappeared from his sight, reced was a w-shaped shadow. The w was gettingrger and closer to his face until it finally covered the whole ceiling Then, everything swirled into darkness. Lin Sanjiu lowered her head to look at the man under her ws. She raised her w and kicked a few times on the rug to get rid of the blood on her talon. Alright, pull yourself together. Were going upstairs now, she said to the other two people. Chapter 486: Concept Mishmash

Chapter 486: Concept Mishmash

Trantor: BinBin92 Editor: Vermillion Traveling up from the sixteenth floor, Lin Sanjiu did note across any other inhabitant from the slumber room. Aside from the bat-like man and the dark-haired woman, it seemed to them that the rest of the hostages had already escaped after Magus ability had lost its effect. They had no idea what had happened to Magus. The force field enacted by her was gone, and all of them were able to reach the fire exit door on the top floor without much difficulty. Qing Jiuliu and I will go in first. The hen pushed the door open with her wings. She turned and talked to the grand prize in a hushed voice, You stay behind us. Keep your voice down when youre walking. The sofa and the red panda grunted in reply begrudgingly. I have to make a trip to my room first, the red panda said, his toneyered with gusto, I have to take the siren since it could be of help in a fight You guys go ahead without me. The hen studied the red panda from his head to his toe, as if she was judging whether thetter was being serious or he was joking around. Her two beady eyes were full of disapproval. No, you cant, Lin Sanjiu said, and the hope in the red pandas eyes ceased away. She swept the red panda into the door with her wing and said The power of the siren heavily relies on the appearance of the holder. Look at yourself now; I dont think you can draw out the full potential of the siren with your current appearance. Besides, I know you just want to go back to grab some liquor. Qing Jiuliu couldnt counter that, walking dejectedly into the fire path. The blue flora followed after, squeezing his massive body through the door. The thick carpet that lined on the floor served as a good sound absorber as the grand prize did not produce any unfavorable sound when he dragged his body along the floor. It was lucky that the ability produced by the choker was different from the sirens; otherwise, we might not be able to bewitch the Jaeger, Lin Sanjiu whispered, her voice lingered at the border of fear, After all, I dont have much confidence in my appearance as a hen. The other two people looked at each other as a thought swayed unbridled into their mind at the same time. To be honest, the appearance wasnt the main issue there, for this was because only the [Fantasy Creatures Exhibition Specimen #12] needed both beauty and voice to capture its victims mind and heart. Lin Sanjiu, on the other hand, could destroy the Jaegers soul with her disastrous voice alone Of course, none of them were audacious enough to say this to her. After three of them hade out from the fire exit and entered the floor, they remained silent as they were afraid that there might be any lurking danger around. The ceiling of the top floor resembled the dome of a European basilica. With a single nce, it could absorb both the eyes and breath of a person into its smooth geometrical pattern. As if the exotic fragrance of a maiden lingered around the air, the ceiling still retained its former glory even though the apocalypse had eroded basically everything into nothingness in the past two years, giving people a peek through time at how magnificent this penthouse had once been. In the center of the floor was arge indoor swimming pool. The water in the pool had long evaporated, exposing theyer of thick ck grime that nketed on the surface of the Mediterranean blue tiles. Lances of suns rays that fell through the skylight cast a halo of golden light around the swimming pool. Behind the door that hid in the shadow and away from the sunlight was the presidential suite, their destination. That Magus really knows how to enjoy her life, muttered Qing Jiuliu. Taking a few careful steps ahead, they soon found themselves greeted by a pair ofrge rosewood doors with an embedded golden word that reads ALADDIN. Since Ji Shanqing was too slow, they had left him behind. He was now heaving himself forward in the corridor, puffing and blowing from the strain. Lin Sanjiu extended one of her ws to push the door open before sticking her head inside. Although she had stayed in a five-stars rating hotel before, she had nevere across a Presidential suite. When she caught a glimpse of the suite through the door, only then she saw the daylight of how naive she was. Judging from the entranceway and a portion of the living room that met her eyes, she was sure that the entire suite was more than 200 square meters. In the absence of knowledge about the location of Magus, they wouldnt be able to locate her if they did not go in and search the suite. After a short contemtion, Lin Sanjiu exchanged nces with Qing Jiuliu, and both of them walked into the royal suite. Without support from Lin Sanjius wing, the two extraordinarily heavy rosewood doors closed without making any sound. Six minutes had passed, and the rosewood door was once again opened from inside. Lets check the next room, It was apparent that their search had drawn a nk. The colossal hen exited through the door, instructing the red panda standing next to her w. They raised their heads to see that the blue floral sofa was stillgging very far behind from them. The duo gestured at him and went for the next suite. The next Presidential suite was built behind a carved wall above the first penthouse, essible only via its stand-alone elevator. Due to this unique floor design, it took extra time for Lin Sanjiu before she finally found the way to the next penthouse. After another 10 minutes, when they came out from the second penthouse, the hens face was filled with questions Thats weird, Lin Sanjiu emitted a serial of coos through her windpipe. A fussy person like Magus, how is there any possibility she wouldnt choose to sleep in a presidential suite? Who knows; perhaps she wasnt satisfied with the security here, so she hid up, the red panda replied indifferently. Or were we toote? If youre worried, you can recheck the first room, Qing Jiuliu suggested. They had turned the entire second Presidential suite upside down but never found Magus. Truth to be told, it seemed that the room had been vacant for a long time, for Lin Sanjiu needed to break the door to go inside. In contrast, the ALADDIN suite which had its door broken by somebody else had a higher chance. Losing herpanion was something Lin Sanjiu had considerably grown ustomed with. Filled with the feeling of morose and not wanting to give up so soon, she barged into the first Presidential suite again. This time, the red panda appeared to be more active as he quickly followed after Lin Sanjiu. This was because he had found a wine shelf in the Presidential suite in their previous survey. This time, the rosewood door remained closed for a while longer. After roughly 20 minutes, the silence was shattered by a session of pitter-patter that was getting louder and louder by every minute. The footsteps sounded not like the noise of human feet would make but resembled the echoes of the talons of an oversized canary striking the carpet. The rosewood door was pulled open, then the head of the hen stuck out from the gap. Its two beady ck eyes were aze with fury, What the hell were you doing? How can you still drink liquor when The exhortation Lin Sanjiu wanted to shower at Qing Jiuliu froze at the tip of her tongue when she saw the thing in the corridor. Qing Jiuliu burped before raising his two ssy beady eyes. Then, in the next moment, he opened his eyes wide. A petite figure, with a hump on her back and a cane on her hand, was standing at the other side of the swimming pool. As if she had sensed somebodying, she spun her body around. She was donned in a green robe and a pair ofrge and loose ck pants. She just looked like your ordinary old womanexcept for her face. You guys are a little bit early, she said, licking her two blubber lips. From her wrinkledyers of skin came a hoarse voice which reminded them of the hollow wood that was burned down by me, Well, you guys left me no choice but to y with you guys first. What does that mean? Lin Sanjiu narrowed her eyes, and her heart went pit-a-pat. Right now, she had already used her only and the most reliable [Pygmalion Choker] to deal with the bat-like man but that wasnt her biggest concern. What made her wary the most was the appearance of the olddy. Shes ugly, no doubt, but She had never seen such a blurry human before. After she stole two nces at the olddy, Lin Sanjiu tore her gaze away from her. However, she soon turned back to her. After all, she couldnt bring herself to stare fixedly at the olddy. She had to shift her gaze away from times to times. When she went closer, she realized that the olddy looked as if a group of low-resolution images superimposed together; not only the color was terrible, but the look was hazy as well. Upon closer inspection, even the side of the olddy was imposed by manyyers, which in turn smeared the outline of her body and induced seasickness to whoever was looking at her. The olddy parted her lips. When she didnt make any expression, her two lips resembled two enormous sausages that were about to droop over to her chest. As she lifted her hand, a few dyed afterimages of her upper torso appeared in the air, looking like an image with poor signal. Lin Sanjius heart tightened. The moment she wanted to summon her [Defence Forcefield], her body shuddered, and she red at the olddys fingertip. Wh-What is that? Qing Jiulius mumbles rang out beside her. A neatly arranged menu had appeared out of thin air on top of that olddys fingertip. The words in the menu had a faint, nearly transparent color tone. It was so soft that it might cause people to mistake it as the shadow created by the refraction of light. They might not be able to notice it, had they not walked closer. Havent I made myself clear enough? You guys are a little bit too early. The olddy continued to talk, with her parched and emotionless voice, Well, I have no choice but to y with you guys for a little while before the right optiones out. What the hell was she talking about? Lin Sanjiu darted a nce at the menu. Even though she couldnt tell what it was or what could it do, theres only one thought in her mindshe had to stop the olddy from doing whatever she wanted to do next. Without giving the olddy any warning, therge hen leaped into the air, coating in her Higher Consciousness and charging ahead. Facing a colossal hen that was twice her size charging in full fury at her, the olddy appeared to be pretty calm. In fact, she didnt take Lin Sanjius attack to heart. When her finger danced around the menu, her face was overcast by Lin Sanjius shadow. When you breathe in the air, youll be afflicted by depression. The olddy raised her head, drawing a chaotic mess of afterimages in the air and finished her words right before the hens wing fell on her head. Thump. Lin Sanjiu suddenly fell to the floor from midair. Her human arms had returned right before the moment her wings touched the olddys head. When she dropped to the floor, she looked as if she was an ordinary human without any battle skill. She didnt adjust her position nor did she protect her head. The heavy thud when she contacted the floor would make people wince in pain. The red panda looked at Lin Sanjiu, who had returned to her human form. Perplexion flooded his face as he had lost his ability to speak for that moment. Facing her back at him, Lin Sanjiu was getting herself up from the floor. Her movement was somehow unsteady, as if she was a toddler on her first attempt to walk. She kept her head low all the time until she had oriented herself in a sitting position. Then, she stopped moving. Hey Knock, knock, Qing Jiuliu implored, but she didnt reply. Awashed by a bad feeling, Qing Jiuliu ran toward her but then he stopped halfway through, Lin Sanjiu! Talk to me! You arent getting a depression, arent you? The difference between getting depression and having a mood swing was as far as the distance from the earth to the sky. No matter how much he wished he was wrong; he knew very well from the moment that the olddy announced the words on her menu, Lin Sanjiu must have had already contracted depression. When she said they would change species, they changed. Although it seemed to him that the olddy could apply only one effect at the same target at one time, her words were really When he thought about this, the red panda squinted his eyes. He lowered his head and bolted toward the olddy. The moment he took his move, Lin Sanjiu rose up to her feet as well. As if she did not want to make any connection with anybody, she tiptoed to a dark corner and crouched down. The red panda bared his sharp fang at the olddy. As his attack almost connected with the olddy, thetter suddenly straightened her body. She stretched her fuzzy arm forward, her loose skin swung profusely in the air and caught the red panda with great uracy before pinning him down on the floor. You want to return to your human form too? The olddy chuckled, looking with a mirthful expression on her face as the red panda struggled with all his might in her hand. Then, she raised her hand and hurled the red panda far into the distance, Im sorry, but I cannot make your wishe true. My ability is too precious to use on a scumbag like you. Qing Jiuliu scrambled up from the ground in a long, breathless breath and looked at Lin Sanjiu, who had imed a small territory of her own at the right corner of the room. If it were in the past, she would have already exploded and began to wreak havoc around. But now The reason heunched the attack not because he wanted to return to his human form; it was more than that. Qing Jiuliu did not turn his head to the left, for thest thing he wished right now was that the olddy noticed the thing at her left side. Your menu, huffing, he tried to shift the olddys attention to him. One of it is conditions while the other one is consequences. There are a total of five options in a menu I have seen it already. When you breath in the air was the option you picked from the condition column while you select you will be afflicted with depression from the consequences column. He paused, then snorted, What an interesting ability. Whats it called? Why do you want to know that? The olddy replied slowly. As she walked toward the left side, she continued to talk, Anyway, it doesnt hurt me from telling you. The name of this ability is [Concept Mishmash]. Ingrain that name deeply in your brain. After that, as if she had grown tired from standing, she sat on a blue floral sofa, heaving a contented sigh. Chapter 487: A Sofa’s Sneak Attack

Chapter 487: A Sofas Sneak Attack

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion Frankly speaking, a country style of the fabric which made the sofa looked way out of ce beside the swimming pool of a luxurious and modern hotel. If their enemy wasnt that olddy, Ji Shanqing would probably have been discovered long ago. Nevertheless, the olddy who was clearly quite indifferent about interior design sank into the floral sofa as she hammered her knees a few times. Quite surprising, she seemed very light. The sofa seat sunk only very slightly when she settled down and it was almost as if she was floating on the surface of the sofa. The springs of the sofa made a strange whimpering squeak. The olddy did not mind. She lifted her two heavy eyelids and looked around her. She appeared to be very pleased with the current situation. And, of course, Qing Jiuliu knew why the woman was so rxed. The best fighter among them, who posed the greatest threat against that olddy, was now sitting in a dark corner. With a lowered head and an expressionless face, Lin Sanjiu hugged her own knees and was unable to even look straight at another person. As for himself, he was stuck in an animal form and could not use any of his abilities. He was probably even weaker than a cat in his current form. None of them knew where Magus was or whether she was awake. However, it was clear that nobody there could deal with the olddy other than that woman. When Qing Jiuliu approached the olddy, the olddy raised an eyelid. He stopped immediately. Since we cant do anything to you, why dont we have a little chat, Qing Jiuliu sat down and wrapped himself with his fluffy tail. Whats your goal? What are you waiting for now? The olddy scoffed. Apparently, she didnt see the need to answer him. She averted her gaze slowly and looked at her own fingertip. Two rows of words appeared faintly above her fingertip. After some time, they started blinking beginning from the first line. When they became stable once more, the words had changed. The content had obviously been refreshed. So the words will change? Qing Jiuliu hesitated for a moment and took the opportunity to take a few steps forward. He stared at the strange menu. As he was looking at the menu from behind, he could only see the mirror image of the text. It took him quite a few seconds to make out the words. Though it took some time for the olddy to activate the menu, Qing Jiuliu could only catch the two words Conditions and Consequences. The statements on the menu were extremely random and varied. There wasnt any sort of pattern to them. It was as if someone had taken a bunch of everyday words and chained them together to form the particr statements. Under Conditions, there were two options, When a person takes a step with his/her left leg and When dust enters a persons eyes. Meanwhile, under the Consequences, Qing Jiuliu only caught the word amnesia. Hmm, the olddy sighed. She looked up with her turbid eyes and stared hazily into the distance. When the olddy didnt move, she didnt look as blurry. She seemed to be waiting for something to happen. Whats she waiting for? Qing Jiuliu shot a nce at Lin Sanjiu. Lin Sanjiu was still in the same state. She sat motionlessly. Her face was hidden in the shadows. She seemed as if she wanted to bury herself in the walls and never see the sunlight again. Cursing inwardly, the red panda moved slowly. He decided that he would try to move behind the olddy without her noticing. I advise you not to try anything and stay where you are, the olddy warned as she stared listlessly without turning her eyes to him. Dont make me feel that it is necessary to deal with you. I can assure you that the consequence would be a lot worse than being an animal. I have a good one right now. The red panda stopped moving immediately. The atmosphere suddenly grew heavy as silence enveloped them. After one minute, the menu above the olddy lit up again. Just as before, the menu blinked again while the content was refreshed. The olddy lowered her eyelids and read the new content before deactivating it disappointingly. This time, Qing Jiuliu took the short opportunity to scan the content on the menu quickly. He could not read every single word clearly but through his fleeting nce, he did not spot a single death under the Consequences. The atmosphere was quiet and stale, just like a pool of stagnant water. The time interval between when the menu appeared again seemed to be about one minute. Qing Jiuliu thought to himself though he wasnt sure how knowing this would help them. He started counting the seconds nheless. When he counted to about 60 seconds, the menu re-appeared out of nowhere again, just as expected. After every one minute, the olddys [Concept Mishmash] would refresh once. Whenever it was time for her menu to refresh, she would summon and check her menu as if she was searching for something specific. After her menu was refreshed for four to five times, the olddys face finally darkened. Her sparse but long eyebrows knitted together tightly. Strange, why isnt iting out the olddy mumbled softly. She adjusted her sitting position restlessly. Her eyes swept across the entire top floor menacingly as if she was threatening someone. Olddy, Qing Jiuliu said sweetly as he took the chance to get a little closer. After all this time, you didnt try to kill us. Does this mean that we arent your targets? If thats the case, why dont we help each other out? Let us know what you need. If it is within our means, we will do it for you. Why dont you remove the effects you set on us? The olddy cast a cursory nce at him through her heavy eyelids. A glint yed across her whitish eyes. Isnt there a saying that old people tend to speak more? You are really not like the typical olddy, the red panda said tteringly. How should we address you? The olddy moved her thick blubber lips. She did not tell him her name but instead scoffed mockingly. At that very moment, her eyes suddenly widened as her gaze went back on the menu that just lit up above her finger. The semi-transparent words on the menu caught the attention of the two of them. The mirror-image words were too difficult for Qing Jiuliu to decipher in such a short time. He barely made out the second word when the olddy suddenly eximed. Ha! the olddy suddenly sat up straight. She quickly tapped the menu a few times and stored it. As her movement elerated, her body which seemed to be an amalgamation of thousands of superimposed images became even more blurry. The red panda began to feel giddy and had to quickly look away. His gaze happened tond on the blue floral sofa behind her. Then, he realized that something was wrong. Right then, the blue floral sofa cover was puffing up and down rapidly. From the looks of it, Ji Shanqing seemed eager to speak his mind but was trying his best to stop himself from just blurting everything out identally. Thats right. He can look at the menu from the correct side, he doesnt have to look at mirror-image words What did he just see? The thought that just surfaced in Qing Jiulius mind was interrupted by the olddys soliloquy: There it is! There it is! With a face full of glee, she was apparently oblivious to the peculiarities of the sofa beneath her. When options dont appear, they just dont. When they appear, theye all at once Not bad. Not bad. Her words were so puzzling that even Lin Sanjiu, who was sitting not far from her, looked up. However, she quickly buried her face as if she was afraid to exchange nces with anyone. The red panda had no time to figure out what Ji Shanqing was thinking. He stared closely at the olddys every movement. The olddy twisted her body to one side as her eyes surveyed the top floor swiftly. A smile appeared on her saggy face. When I sneeze, all illusions will disappear. The red panda stared at the olddy nkly. Momentarily, he didnt know what to do. The olddy undid her hair bun and her locks of thin hair fell sessively past her shoulders. In just a short time, several strands of hair had already fallen to the floor. She grabbed a lock of dry, white hair and stuck it in her nostril. After she tickled her nose twice, she suddenly sneezed loudly. At that moment, the sight before them caught more than Qing Jiulius attention. Ji Shanqing and Lin Sanjiu stared into the middle of the swimming pool at the same time. The dirt, grime, and trash which had umted over two years seemed to have been erased with the wave of a hand. They gradually disappeared and revealed the ripples of the blue pool. The water was like a sparkling blue jewel lying seamlessly in the pool. When they looked at the water, they could almost feel the cooling sensation on their skins. The dazzling intense blue water in the pool quietly enveloped the motionless cheetah within it. Her eyes were closed. At first nce, all of them recognized the sleeping cheetah. Even though the color of the cheetahs fur might be slightly off due to the blue tint of the water, it seemed the same color as Magus hair. Her fur flowed down her body like molten gold. Lin Sanjiu stared at her in a daze for a few seconds. Eventually, she even bit her lip tightly and stood up. She looked as if she wanted to take a step forward but couldnt move. However, she stood still even after some time. The olddy was unconcerned about her audiences thoughts. She turned her head and shot a nce at the pool before sneering. The red pandas heart froze for a second. When he lunged toward her, it was already toote. The olddys withered voice echoed slowly through the air, When it reaches four oclock, you will never escape from your current condition. Whats the time now? Qing Jiuliu shuddered. He just remembered that there was a digital clock in each room. It was obvious that the olddy had nned the timing of her operation very carefully. He barely ran a few steps when the pool changed. Just like Lin Sanjiu, the cheetah suddenly became human. As the previous effect disappeared, Magus, who they had not seen for quite some time,y at the bottom of the pool. It was almost as if she was in a dream. Her soft golden hair floated lightly around. Fantastic, the olddyughed with a wide grin. My mission isplete. You you have a vendetta against Magus? Magus? Unexpectedly, the olddys expression froze for a second. With a sudden look of realization, she uttered, Oh, so shes Magus? I dont know her. Then, why would you Even though I dont know her, I know she is currently in Astral ne investigating about something she shouldnt. The olddys wrinkled face sagged. Following her satisfied smile, her face dissolved slightly into aposition of blurry images. Since she wants to be in Astral ne, Ill let her remain there After she said that, she waved her hands as if she had been relieved of a burden. I wonder how all of you will survive here in your current state Even though Id like to watch and would usually stay, I have to go today. Once she said that, she pushed herself up with her arms and tried to stand. As she exerted herself, the olddys expression changed immediately. She felt as if she had identally sat on a deep hole. Instead of standing up, she was grabbed by the sofa seat. She sank into the seat bit by bit. She was petite, so the sofa quickly swallowed half her body leaving her head and limbs sticking out of the sofa. What the olddy was furious. Her eyes rolled to the far corners of her eyes, You people have anotherpanion? Although the red panda didnt know why Ji Shanqing chose this particr moment to suddenly rebel against that olddy, he couldnt care less. He threw himself toward the woman, not forgetting to yell at Lin Sanjiu, Use your Higher Consciousness to hold her down! You dont have toe over! Quick! Ji Shanqing gave up concealing himself. He grabbed the olddy with all his strength and shouted loudly, Sis! Help us! Sis! Unfortunately, Lin Sanjiu bit her lips and stood still. Her eyes were lowered and perspiration dotted her forehead unconsciously. What a joke, the olddyughed coldly. Idiots! After she insulted them, the menu in her hand shed again. Her mouth opened and closed quickly. The red panda was in mid-jump when he felt his body suddenly grow heavy. His limbs pulled him down. Qing Jiuliu fell to the floor with a thud as he regained his human body. He tried to pull himself up but it was impossible. Qing Jiuliu clenched his jaws as cold sweat appeared on his forehead. In fact, his entire body was covered in cold sweat. However, he couldnt feel his body now because the second effect that the olddy conferred to him with her [Concept Mishmash] was high paraplegia. His body which had served him well for 20-30 years suddenly felt dead. He was imprisoned in his own body and couldnt move a single inch. As Qing Jiuliuy on the ground, a frightening thought suddenly haunted him involuntarily. If the olddy left, how long would he need to lie on the floor like a dead piece of meat before he finally died? Sis! Ji Shanqing didnt have much time either. The menu above the olddys fingers was still active. Apparently, he was the next target. Come on! Think of an idea! We can only count Before he could say you, the blue floral sofa which swallowed half that olddys body suddenly flew backward. The sofa was barely in mid-air when it disappeared from sight. A young man with a bob hairstyle appeared in its ce. Ji Shanqing rolled over quite a distance before he finally steadied himself. However, before he could stand, he was hit by an invisible force which seemed to be chasing him. Following which, it flung him against a wall. A hangingmp swayed vigorously and the dust from themp covered the grand prizes face. Perhaps, the olddy hated him much more after he grappled with her so the consequences he had to bear were much worse. The consequence was that he would be chased and beaten by an unknown force. Lin Sanjiu lowered her head. She clenched her fists tightly. Her body had never felt this stiff. Magus was like a fresh-picked flower, a narcissus floating unconsciously under the surface of the water. Qing Jiuliu almost stared his eyes out but he still couldnt move one bit. The grand prize was the only one among them who was mobile. However, he quickly coughed out a mouthful of blood after multiple beatings. The olddy took a deep breath. A series of wavering dyed afterimages followed her as she walked to Lin Sanjius side. She bent over and looked directly at Lin Sanjius lowered face. She chuckled at her up close. Stop struggling, you cant win against depression, the olddy watched as a drop of sweat rolled off the tip of Lin Sanjius nose. Im unbeatable. You dont have to continue with this meaningless struggle, why dont you just die? Lin Sanjius shoulders shuddered violently. Isnt this a hotel? There are definitely knives in the restaurant kitchen, the olddy made every effort to speak gently. They are very sharp. They are all very sharp. You dont have to worry. The olddy always conferred the worst consequences on her enemies. As the olddy was wary of Lin Sanjiu, she specifically chose the depression, as it was one of the most lethal illnesses. Sis! Ji Shanqing panted heavily. He had just taken a terrible blow to his stomach. His limbs trembled as he tried to climb up, Sis, Im alright. You know me. I wont die from these simple beatings Do you hear me? The tall woman in the corner lowered her head, but her face was still hidden in the shadows. Damn it Qing Jiuliu watched as the possibility of Lin Sanjiu recovering grew slimmer and slimmer. With his face buried in the carpeted floor, he grumbled, Why are you stopping her? Considering our current situation, we should have just let that olddy leave L-Listen to me, Ji Shanqing blurted. He was forced to swallow the second half of his sentence as he yelped in pain after another force hit him. He steadied his breath and struggled to continue, From that olddys ability Under the consequences Both of you are familiar with that consequence Qing Jiuliu looked up. He could only move anything above his shoulder now. His eyes suddenly widened as if he was hit by a jolt of lightning. Oh, so you saw the schizophrenia symptoms under the consequences? The olddy crooked her head and replied cheerfully. After that, she turned around and strutted swiftly toward the exit decisively. Evidently, she had already decided to leave the four people there to their own fates. Chapter 488: Keeping You A Little Longer

Chapter 488: Keeping You A Little Longer

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion The olddys footsteps were like that of scurrying mice which made their nests in cupboards. The rustling sounds were fleeting. Qing Jiuliu pressed his forehead against the carpet. He was unwilling to even look. After seeing that womans crooked smile, he had enough. He really didnt want to witness the very moment that the olddy would disappear from the corridor. Once she left, that would mean that the four of them would be stuck in this limbo between life and death. Perhaps, they might have to live out their lives like this forever. If they were lucky, hopefully, their lives would be short. If they were unlucky, they would be stuck in their current conditions until they went to the next world and die of whatever other means. The worst thing of all is that Ill have to bear with my alcohol addiction until I die Qing Jiuliu thought to himself helplessly as he listened to the grand prize struggling beside him. Despite Ji Shanqings quick-wittedness, he could not think of any way out. Between the intensive beatings, he tried his best to rush toward the corridor, hoping to catch up with the olddy. However, amidst the blurry afterimages which trailed behind the olddy, she left him far behind and disappeared from his sight. Qing Jiuliu closed his eyes and sighed. Save the effort, Qing Jiuliu knew that Ji Shanqings face was swollen and covered with bruise even without looking. You are the only one who can move right now. Quick! Can you think of something to nullify the effects on our bodies? Well! We can only get rid of these effects if we get her! After hitting walls metaphorically and literally, JI Shanqing didnt disy the best attitude. If we cant catch her, we can only wait for death! Look, we cant get her now! How will we know if we dont try huh? the grand prize suddenly hesitated. Whats wrong? Qing Jiuliu, who was lying by the pool, didnt even feel like turning his head. After waiting for a few seconds, Qing Jiuliu had no choice but to turn around because Ji Shanqing did not answer him. Surprisingly, the round hunchback in green clothes appeared at the corner of the corridor again. The olddy returned? Before his hopes could be reignited, Qing Jiuliu knitted his brows. By the looks of things, the olddy had retreated, walking backward. She was still facing the corridor as she took a few cautious steps backward. She stood quietly behind a corner. What is sh-she doing? Why did shee back? Qing Jiuliu groused doubtfully before he suddenly raised his brows. The voice which echoed faintly in the air seemed to answer his question. Ah, yes. It is very important but I said A faint voice floated toward them from a distance as the owner of the voice walked through the corridor. As the person was still very far from them, it was hard to discern who he was. In spite of that, Qing Jiulius eyes lit up when hearing that strangely familiar voice. He knew that person! The olddy held her breath as she stood by the corner of the corridor. She was also waiting for the man who was speaking to walk out of the corridor. Ji Shanqing and Qing Jiuliu exchanged nces. Both of them saw the same thought in each others expression. Strange The olddy was probably great atbat. Since she knew about the existence of Astral ne, she could clearly use higher consciousness. However, why did she have to hide before she activating her ability? However, this wasnt the right time to ponder about the olddys actions. Seeing the grand prize signaling, Qing Jiuliu immediately raised his head and shouted, Donte over! The footsteps stopped immediately. The olddy snapped her head around and red at Qing Jiuliu. When she turned back to look at the corridor again, two rows of words had appeared near her finger. The content in the conditions and consequences was refreshed once more. The option of schizophrenia symptoms disappeared. Why? What happened? A slightly puzzled voice came from the corridor. As the olddy suddenly took a step forward, Ji Shanqings voice burst out, Hide! Quick! No one could see what had happened at the corridor as it was in their blind spot. After the olddy rushed into the corridor, they heard a tter as if something had fallen on the floor. Subsequently, there was silence. By then, even Lin Sanjiu had walked closer to the corridor with her expressionless face. The three of them stared in the direction of the corridor. After a few seconds, Irezumis enraged voice rang out. Who the fuck is this olddy? She scared me! I even dropped mymunicator. The few of them let out a collective sigh of relief. Ji Shanqing quickly shouted toward the corridor, Are you alright? Dont let her see you! Before Irezumi said another word, Ji Shanqing paused for a moment and shouted, And dont let her run away! Hey girly boy, why dont you attack her? Hey, youre all talk and no action. They heard Irezumis grumbling voice clearly. Apparently, he was still alright. They didnt know where he was hiding but he could see the olddy without her spotting him. Unfortunately, both of them had to go through the same corridor so they were stuck in a bizarre tug-of-war. Hey, are you sure its alright if he just stays out of sigh? Qing Jiuliu asked quietly with a frown. If the olddy caused the apocalypse, wouldnt she need to see every person in this world before she could activate that effect In that case, wouldnt it be meaningless if Irezumi kept himself out of sight? Qing Jiuliu thought to himself. As Ji Shanqing gasped, he answered between the beatings, Think about it. She knew that Magus was in this building but she needed to nullify Maguss illusion and see her before she took action against her. Previously, she saw you and made use of your concept of the word everybody before we all changed. I think the minimum requirement for her to use her ability is to see her target. After he finished his sentence with intermittent pauses, the two people in the corridor were still stuck in a deadlock situation. Qing Jiuliu thought for a moment, before he asked diffidently, Maybe, the apocalypse in this world has nothing to do with her? Qing Jiuliu expected a simple yes from Ji Shanqing. However, the grand prize simply bit his own lower lip and did not say anything as if there was still something that didnt make sense to him. With only his head mobile, Qing Jiuliu had to stretch his neck to see how the situation at the corridor would y out. Soon, his neck hurt badly. Considering that nothing would happen for the time being, he finally lowered his head and sighed. The moment he lowered his head, a gust of wind suddenly swept past his head from behind him. It struck outward and hit the wall with a violent thud, seemingly carrying along with it. Meanwhile, Qing Jiulius once world-renowned face was smashed partially into the carpet by the invisiblerge creature that hit him from behind. His eyes widened, as if the unexpected force shocked him so badly that he couldnt react. For a short moment, he couldnt even say a single word. If he had hesitated for a second before lowering his head, half his brains would have been blown away. Oh my, Irezumis voice rang out from the corridor. He even sounded slightly apologetic, [A Bashful Python] is like a bull in a china shop, but dont you know how to dodge? Can I dodge right now?! Qing Jiuliu ranted inward. Even though he couldnt feel his body, he was aware that part of his body was pinned under that bashful python. Qing Jiuliu made every effort to turn his eyes to Ji Shanqing and discovered the grand prize sitting on the floor staring nkly in the direction that therge python went. What happened? Qing Jiuliu asked with difficulty. He had a hard time breathing under the weight of therge python. His his python has wrapped itself around the olddy, Ji Shanqing gulped as if he couldnt process the image he was seeing, The python is tightening itself around her It is tightening its grip Qing Jiuliu immediately recalled a scene in his memory. When Lin Sanjiu was fighting with Irezumi downstairs, she was wrapped by the python. She couldnt move and her face turned red He finally felt a little less worried. Since the olddy had already been bound so tightly that she couldnt move, she shouldnt be able to activate her ability so she probably wasnt much of a threat right now. However, when Qing Jiuliu saw Ji Shanqings expression, he couldnt help feeling nervous again. The grand prize gaped, But, the olddys body is contorted. What? Qing Jiuliu didnt understand his words, She has been crushed by the pressure? Ji Shanqing inhaled deeply. He currently had enough experience finding time between his beatings to speak. As he examined the olddy from a distance, the grand prize wheezed as he exined, No, she isnt dead I dont know how to describe her Let me give you an example. Right now, she is like a crushed photo in a persons fist Qing Jiulilu knitted his brows together as he tried to picture that image. Wouldnt it be lethal if a person was crushed to that extent? He had barely raised that question when he heard Irezumi suddenly cursing quietly. Next, Qing Jiuliu suddenly felt a weight lifted from the back of his neck. The [Bashful Python] seemed to have slithered away. Once he was freed again, he twisted his neck and looked behind him. Once he turned behind, he immediately understood Ji Shanqing. The olddy who had just been released by the python was still alive. On top of that, her expression didnt even change a bit. Apart from her normal human head, her body was like a crushed dor bill. She exercised her shoulders and neck and tried to untangle her crumpled body. Ji Shanqing described her appearance very urately. Other than her head and her legs, her body was like a crumpled photograph. There were deep, horrible-looking contorted folds in her body. With the addition of her blurry outline, she didnt even look human anymore. Where is this olddy from? Irezumi cursed and questioned loudly, Ive already exerted the maximum pressure with the python. That should even crush a rock into powder. Why is she still perfectly fine? No one answered him. At that point, the olddy walked toward Qing Jiuliu. Step by step, with her deformed legs, she moved in an unimaginably grotesque manner. When her ck cloth shoes were by Qing Jiulius ear, she finally stopped. For a second, there wasplete silence. Then, she chuckled. One couldnt help associating her coarseughter to a dry dead tree struck down by lightning. You managed to get him to hide from me so that I cant see him. You guys are quick-witted. However, among the consequences in my ability, there are some options which do not require specific targets Qing Jiuliu was stunned. He suddenly remembered how the olddy had gotten rid of Maguss illusion. If she had an option like show all hidden targets, wouldnt Irezumis defeat be only a matter of time? Im not in a hurry, the olddy looked around and noticed Qing Jiulius expression. Her saggy skin shook a little as she smiled. Although I dont have an option like that right now, Im sure a consequence like that would appear after we wait for a few minutes Youve all witnessed my ability. He cant escape now even if he tries. The grand prize suddenly inhaled sharply. Considering everything, were their deaths inevitable now? Once Irezumi came out from hiding, the olddy would spot him immediately. However, if he didnt show himself, the olddy could always wait for a suitable consequence and things would end up the same. Momentarily, all of them realized that they were back to square one. They could only wait and watch as the olddy refreshed her menu over and over again. There was nothing they could do. The first 60 seconds passed quickly. The olddy read the menu and scoffed before she averted her gaze. She stared at the corridor but did not deactivate the menu. With that, she could use her [Concept Mishmash] on her opponent the moment he appeared. Im giving you a warning! You better note out, and dont make a sound! A fuzzy arbiters voice came out from themunicator. I dont care if anything happened to you. However, that would increase my workload. Surprisingly, Irezumi didnt make a sound just as advised though Qing Jiuliu could imagine the man indignation. After a while, the olddy scoffed. She stared back at her menu. The next 60 seconds interval ended, and the two rows of words were updated. For a moment, no one on the entire floor made a sound. No one knew what to say and no one knew what to do. The only sounds they could hear were the muffled thuds as the grand prize was beaten up and the sshing sounds from the pool. The second update came quickly and the content in the menu changed in a sh. Qing Jiuliu had been staring at the olddys finger for a long time. With a sweeping nce, he noticed the fifth option: See a person you long to see. Shit Qing Jiuliu closed his eyes. When he opened them again, he saw the olddy breaking into a wide grin. As sheughed, she chose the fifth option. However, the olddy suddenly wavered. Her body suddenly grew longish, as if something was sucking her in. Just when Qing Jiuliu was about to scream, she already disappeared from where she was standing. Chapter 489: Lin Sanjiu And The Old Lady Are Similar?

Chapter 489: Lin Sanjiu And The Old Lady Are Simr?

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion The atmosphere became still. For a few long seconds, everyone nursed their shock in silence. The carpet was empty. The pair of ck cloth shoes disappeared without a single trace. Considering how the olddy was sucked upward with her body stretched, it seemed logical to expect that she would be stuck to the ceiling or something. However, when they looked up, the ceiling was empty. A living person had just disappeared from the building right before their eyes. Qing Jiuliu blinked. His long eyshes shivered. He would probably assume that he was dreaming if it werent for the fact that he could not feel any sensation below his neck. Puzzled, he turned to look at Ji Shanqing and was stunned. At that moment, the grand prize was staring at the spot behind Qing Jiuliu. His face seemed full of disbelief. He opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something but he received another blow to his abdomen. Before an astonished expression graced his face, he winced painfully. Startled, Qing Jiuliu twisted his head around. Lin Sanjiu was not far from him. She was standing by the pooldder. She held her nose tightly with one of her hands while there was a card in the other. Her lips were tightly pursed, almost as if she was afraid to inhale a single breath. Her face was red from theck of oxygen and the veins of her forehead started to show. It was very obvious that she had already held her breath for some time. Youve recovered? Qing Jiuliu blurted. When you breathe, youll be afflicted by depression. Logically speaking, Lin Sanjiu could temporarily escape her depression if she held her breath. Though he figured that out, he was still puzzled, Wh-what happened? If you can think of this, why could you only recover now? And where is that olddy? Lin Sanjiu pinched her nose and shook her head vigorously. No one knew what she was trying to convey. She waved her hand and threw some paper and a pen on the floor. She pointed a few times at the corridor and drew a few circles with her finger around her face. Qing Jiuliu stared at her, confused. Even though he understood the situation, the atmosphere had lightened significantly. Without oxygen, a posthuman couldnt live much longer than a normal person. Consequently, every single second was agonizing for Lin Sanjiu but also very precious. Apparently, Lin Sanjiu wasnt quite certain that she could stop herself from breathing if she talked. She pointed swiftly to the corridor again and drew circles desperately around her face. This time, she added another gesture. She covered her mouth. Qing Jiuliu was tired after raising his head for such a long time. In the end, he decided to just ce his head t on the floor. He seemed like a dog which was staring at a group of humans doing stupid things. His expression was still vacant. The veins on Lin Sanjius forehead pulsated a few times. Just as Lin Sanjiu grew nervous inwardly, her grand prize finally made a remark which saved her. Ah, I understand now! Before Qing Jiuliu could turn his head to question him, Ji Shanqing shouted urgently at the corridor, repeating the same line several times, Irezumi! Irezumi! Come in! There was a moment of hesitation from Irezumi before he finally replied, Im not going in! Lin Sanjiu closed her eyes as if she was trying her best to control herself. Come in! Its alright now. Im not lying! Its alright? Irezumi mumbled softly. He seemed to be getting an opinion from themunicator. After a few seconds, he asked loudly, Where is the olddy? The grand prize seemed to find himself speechless for a second. Sidestepping that question, he assured, Dont worry. It is safe now! Quick,e in! We need your help! After a short while, which absurdly seemed like ten-year span, a pair of yellow eyes peered out from the corner of the corridor cautiously. He looked left then right. After checking that the olddy wasnt around, the pair of eyes shifted upward as the man revealed his doubtful face. What help do you need? Go to my sis Strongman Lin. Cover her nose and mouth and dont let her breathe, the grand prize said quickly. Qing Jiuliu finally reacted and quickly added, If you want to fight with her, at least, you should wait till Irezumi shook his hand interrupting him. Aw, I dont have to do that now. It was just a misunderstanding. She can continue as a candidate, he said, sounding a little embarrassed. Okay. Okay. Alright. Just be quick Before Ji Shanqing could finish his sentence, he was hit again. Irezumi frowned. He stuck his head out and looked at Lin Sanjiu. It was obvious that he was still reluctant to walk in. He gestured his hand toward her. Lin Sanjiu ced her hands down as if she felt something. Almost immediately, her face seemed constricted by something such that even her nose was ttened. Thats just the tail of my [Bashful Python], Irezumi exined to the other two people, Im not exerting any strength. Finally relieved, Lin Sanjiu rushed to the paper and pen on the floor. She pressed the paper down as she held a card in her left hand. Meanwhile, she scribbled line after line on the paper with her right hand. As she was too anxious, her pen tip went through the paper several times. After she wrote a paragraph, Lin Sanjiu stretched her arm out to Qing Jiuliu and pushed the card and the paper to him. I heard your discussion. One of the options on her menu was schizophrenia symptoms. Does that mean she caused the apocalypse in this world? So, I decided to take the risk. Qing Jiuliu read the words and looked at Ji Shanqing. Seeing thetters somber face, he turned around and said, Well, just as what your grand prize said, the olddy needs to see her target before she can activate her ability. She probably isnt Okay, fine! Ill continue. He ced his chin on the paper and looked like an immobile greedy snake. I summoned my [Nostradamuss Card] just now. It specifically absorbs apocalypse-causing elements. If the olddy was responsible for the apocalypse, I thought that it could be possible to absorb her. Reading this, Qing Jiuliu paused for a moment. Staring at the second half of the sentence which was scribed hard into the paper, he read, I didnt expect to actually capture her with my card! There was arge exmation mark at the end of her messy handwriting. When Lin Sanjiu wrote that, it was apparent that she was also startled. The exmation mark was way darker than her words. Qing Jiuliu slowly shifted his gaze to the card beside the paper. He looked at the 23% on the battery icon with his mouth wide open. The olddy is in that card? Momentarily, none of them could say a word. There was pin-drop silence. A few pairs of eyes were on Lin Sanjius [Nostradamuss Card]. No one said anything even after some time. Lin Sanjiu snatched the paper and scribbled another sentence. She pushed the paper back to Qing Jiuliu expressionlessly. As her face was constricted by the pythons tail, it was very t so it was hard for her to make any expression. She could onlymunicate through writing. What is it about her needing to see her target? Didnt you guys suspect that she caused the apocalypse? After Qing Jiuliu read that, he remembered that he made an effort to whisper when he was discussing with Ji Shanqing. Back then, Lin Sanjiu was standing and wallowing in her depression so she probably didnt hear what they said. Remembering this, he couldnt help but let out a sigh of relief. Thankfully, she didnt hear what they said! That is a suspicious point. But, we can make one thing clear. The apocalypse in this world is man-made. Qing Jiuliu couldnt resist looking at the card again as he asked, Lets talk about thister Didnt you say that you cant convert living things into cards? If she can be captured by your card, Ji Shanqing suddenly spoke, it proves that she isnt human! Lin Sanjiu wanted to nod instinctively but she couldnt move her neck. It was only then that she remembered that the pythons tail was still wrapped around her face. She blinked. It all makes sense now, the grand prize said breathlessly. Many things about that olddy are way too fishy. When she sat on me, I almost couldnt feel her weight or any heat from her body. Furthermore, how can a human survive that sort of pressure from that python? If she isnt human, what is she? A duoluozhong? While they werent noticing, Irezumi walked out from the corner of the corridor. He was carrying themunicator in one hand. 46 showed an inquisitive expression from themunicator with a poor screen resolution. The only person among them who could probably identify the true nature of that olddy was Lin Sanjiu. After all, she existed as something simr to that olddy when she was at Kisaragi Station. In fact, that moment the olddy was captured in her card, Lin Sanjiu had a vague conjecture in her head as she stared at the card in her hand. Could that olddy be something created from a persons higher consciousness? Thinking back on her conjecture now, it wasnt inconceivable. Firstly, the olddy needed to fulfill two requirements. She needed to be a non-living thing and an apocalypse-causing element. The Souls were a great counter-example. The apocalypse-causing element was very obvious; it was the ability that the olddy disyed. For the other requirement, what non-living thing could use a posthumans ability? Even though Lin Sanjiu couldnt use her evolved abilities in her higher consciousness form when she was at Kisaragi Station, the main issue was because she didnt have a physical body as a foundation. Once her physical body changed, be it her higher consciousness form or her hen form, she basically couldnt use her ability. However, what happened if a persons evolved abilities were totally irrelevant to their physical body? Once Lin Sanjiu thought of this premise, the situation made logical sense. The olddys [Concept Mishmash] was actually the ability of her unknown owner rather than her own ability. The olddy was just a construct made from her owners higher consciousness. Unlike Lin Sanjiu when she was in Kisaragi Station, the olddy had been thoughtfully designed. She was like an unmanned ground vehicle without any unnecessary parts or functions. She was specifically designed to deliver and discharge the owners most powerful weapon. To Lin Sanjiu, the most disturbing thing about that olddy was that after absorbing her, despite the womans size, her cards battery only charged up to 23%. Does this mean that her owner only uses a very small fraction of his or her higher consciousness to create the olddy? In other words, a mastermind caused the apocalypse and made everyone crazy. After that, he or she created a construct with a bit of higher consciousness and send that construct back here Various thoughts raced through Lin Sanjius mind. She still had many questions in her mind but her train of thought was finally interrupted by number 46s prying eyes. Lin Sanjiu looked at the paper but did not write her thoughts down, instead, she wrote, Im at my limit. I need to breathe. Amidst the conjecture, that was an undeniable fact. If she didnt breathe now, she felt that her brain would explode. Irezumi waved his hands, and his bashful python quickly withdrew its tail. Lin Sanjiu gasped for air, gulpingrge mouthfuls of air. When fresh air gushed into her lungs, the few minutes of lighthearted bliss evaporated. Mncholy overtook her quickly and her expression stiffened. The depression that the olddy bestowed on her was severe. Her depression was at a stage where she was just a few inches in front of deaths door. Once the depression returned, Lin Sanjius thought process slowed down significantly as if it was dragging a leaden weight. She stared nkly at her own hands. Momentarily, she even forgot all the questions in her head. As Lin Sanjius face gradually became less red, she looked as if she was desperate to quickly hide somewhere. The bashful python immediately wrapped its tail around her nose and mouth. It dragged her back sessfully. Lin Sanjiu couldnt breathe again. Lin Sanjiu took her pen only after almost one minute. Why didnt you hold your breath earlier? Qing Jiuliu asked a little callously. The depression was too severe. I couldnt help myself, Lin Sanjiu wrote. Even though I knew that I wouldnt have depression if I didnt breathe, I couldnt bring myself to do something even that simple. Then, you That olddy wanted me to kill myself, right? Her pen flew across the paper, I decided that I would kill myself that way. If the symptoms of depression disappeared, Id let it be. If they didnt, I would just kill myself. When Im out of breath, I already decided to jump into the pool. Her grand prize gasped. Lin Sanjiu tossed a nce at him before she took her [Nostradamuss Card] from the floor and wrote on the paper, I can release the apocalypse-causing element that had been absorbed by this card. Using this, perhaps, I can change the effects affecting everyone now. When Qing Jiuliu read out those words, Ji Shanqing almost cried out. After being beaten for such a long time, his face was badly swollen and covered with bruises. He couldnt tolerate the punishment much longer. He couldnt even stay at one spot for any amount of time. He was kicked like a ball, rolling everywhere as the invisible force hit him. Once he knew there was a glimpse of hope, his eyes turned red instantly. Lin Sanjiu didnt waste any time and quickly held up her [Nostradamuss Card] With a single thought, a menu with two rows suddenly appeared by her fingertip. When Ji Shanqing and Qing Jiuliu saw the menu, the two people couldnt help heaving a sigh of relief. They smiled. Perhaps, they were lucky. The consequences avable on the menu were quite insignificant, such as, youre hungry now, Sleep for three days, etc. Sis! Sis! Choose me first! Choose me first! her grand prize fell on the floor after being hit again. He looked at the menu and suddenly leaped up again, Im going crazy! Lin Sanjiu sighed inwardly. She tapped twice on a random requirement. After she tapped that option, her grand prizes bob hair started growing suddenly. It slowly grew past his chest. Now, he really looked like a girl. Ji Shanqing was stunned. He waited cautiously almost as if he couldnt believe what had happened. When he was sure that the invisible force had stopped hitting him, he beamed. However, when he looked up again, he realized Lin Sanjiu frowning. The menu had disappeared. Whats wrong? Lin Sanjiu raised her hand and showed her [Nostradamuss Card] to them. The number on the battery had fallen from 23% to 16%. Oh, Number 46s remarked before Irezumi could react. This is bad, Lin Sanjiu grabbed her paper and wrote, Every time I use [Concept Mishmash], it will reduce the battery by 7%. It means that, among the four of us, one wont be able to recover. Chapter 490: Saving Three People

Chapter 490: Saving Three People

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion When Lin Sanjiu looked at the two rows of words on the menu, her eyebrows furrowed deeply. As she had been deprived of oxygen for quite some time, her face was already red. The veins on her neck were slowly appearing. She had to try her best to suppress her survival instincts which urged her to breathe and disregard everything. Meanwhile, she also had to use her remaining rationality to considering the obvious problem. What should we do? Lin Sanjiu wrote and shed the paper to the people around her, Can any of you think of a good idea? Ji Shanqing stood beside Lin Sanjiu and lowered his head to look at the menu. His hair flowed gently past his shoulders and blocked his expression. Additionally, Irezumi carried hismunicator and walked over to Lin Sanjiu. In the low-res screen, Number 46 seemed to be thinking hard as he bit a straw in his mouth. The consequences are all the same, the grand prize said. He looked up, They dont specify if the effect only affects one person or an entire group. In other words, when the olddy made us change forms, she didnt use a unique consequence that affected a group So, she definitely did something different from us when she chose her target. Indeed, the consequences were described very briefly and did not specify the number of targets. For example, consequences such as Vision loss, Primary Active Skill Disabled, seemed to apply to any number of people. Lin Sanjiu frowned without saying a word. She sighed inwardly. Sis, how did you target me just now? Ji Shanqing asked as he gathered his long hair. Lin Sanjiu was just about to get her pen when the menu suddenly shed and the content was updated. For a second, that caught everyones attention. They quickly looked at the consequences on the semi-transparent menu. This time, there were also some options with harmless consequences. When Ji Shanqing withdrew his gaze, Lin Sanjiu had already written something new on the paper. I mentioned that I could only save three people be of the selection process. The others hesitated and watched silently as she continued writing. I need to breathe. I need to breathe. I need to breathe Lin Sanjiu felt that her head was being roasted at that moment. For an instant, she could even hear her blood rushing through her blood vessels. She had no choice but to stop and gather her thoughts before she started writing again. At first, I tapped it a few times but it was no use. [Concept Mishmash] activated only after I locked-on to Ji Shanqing with my mind. As Lin Sanjiu didnt have much time, her handwriting was shoddy and was almost going out of the paper. Number 46 mumbled something while Ji Shanqing turned his head away as he thought deeply about the situation. Both of them were shrewd and quick-witted so there might be an alternative solution if they could mull over it for some time. Hey! Irezumi suddenly yelled at Lin Sanjiu. Stop wasting time, you idiots, he said in a muffled voice, Look at that card! Lin Sanjiu looked at the card instinctively but her oxygen-deprived brain couldnt react immediately. Somehow, the battery icon on her [Nostradamuss Card] was already down to 9% Huh? Ji Shanqing was shocked. The bit of anger he felt toward Irezumi calling them idiots vanished in an instant, When did Shortly after, both Number 46 and he understood what had happened, Each time the menu refreshed, it would eat up 7%. What? Qing Jiuliu looked up a little anxiously. He might bezy but that didnt mean he enjoyed his current helpless state. It has been quite a few seconds since the menu refreshed. You have to try that olddys method! Quick! Olddys method? Lin Sanjiu hesitated for a moment. Then, she remembered that she had previously asked Qing Jiuliu about his conversation with the olddy. She gestured to Irezumi and pushed the python tail sightly away from her. Next, she tapped the menu a few times while she imitated the olddys words. She opened her mouth and said, When you shake someones hand, both of you will giggle. Using every bit of self-control, she forced herself not to breathe while she opened her mouth to speak. Unfortunately, doing that was harder and more painful than Lin Sanjiu expected. When she stopped and the python tail wrapped her face again, she could even feel her chest pulsating from the pain. Quick! Hold my hand! Qing Jiuliu immediately shouted at Ji Shanqing once Lin Sanjiu ended her sentence. JI Shanqing jogged over and picked up Qing Jiulius limp hand. He held it and shook it a few times. Qing Jiuliu sat up in split second. He started giggling uncontrobly like a girl as if someone was tickling him. Good, it worked! Lin Sanjiu felt her heart racing as she quickly reached out to Irezumi. Irezumi tsked a few times and stuck his hand out to shake Lin Sanjius hand. Disappointingly, Lin Sanjiu did not feel any urge tough even after a few seconds. Why Qing Jiuliu had just stoppedughing. Afterughing, there were tears at the corner of his sparkling eyes. When he noticed that Lin Sanjiu did not respond, his expression turned grim, Why didnt that work for you? Lin Sanjiu wanted to console the people around her with a smile but her face was squished too tightly by the python so she couldnt even curl her lips. Deactivate the menu, quick! Number 46 shouted out from themunicator. He shocked everyone as he yelled. Dont let it refresh! Perhaps, Lin Sanjiu was close to asphyxia so her chest was sinking and her mind became slower and slower. She heard what Number 46 said but she took a few seconds to process. When she wanted to deactivate the menu, it was already toote The floating menu flickered abruptly and was refreshed once again. The number on her [Nostradamuss Card] fell to 2%. This was herst chance. For a split second, Lin Sanjiu had an intense urge to pull the python away from her face and inhale therge mouths of oxygen she needed. Unfortunately, the menu had been updated three times so she only had one minute left. She had no time to take a breath before trying again. She tried her best to suppress her exploding anxiety as she turned her head to face the pool. Magus was floating silently beneath the surface of the water. She looked lifeless. Air, air, air Lin Sanjiu turned her head around. She couldnt help digging her nail into the carpet. Number 46 and Ji Shanqing was discussing quietly behind her. However, the only word that upied Lin Sanjius mind was air so she couldnt make out what they were saying. Lin Sanjiu suddenly snapped back to focus only after Qing Jiuliu called her several times with a serious look on his face. She realized that she was nearly delirious. Can you hear what we said? This was the first time Lin Sanjiu saw that expression on Qing Jiulius perpetually indolent face. Even though Lin Sanjiu didnt hear what they said, she could make a close guess. We were discussing the mastermind behind the apocalypse, the olddy and you, Number 46s voice came from themunicator. His words confirmed her guess, Even though all three of you can use that ability, whether there are any limitations or not and the extent of the limitations arepletely different. After you captured that olddy, the [Concept Mishmash], you could only use a weaker version of that ability. However, I dont have much time to exin now. You would just have to make a choice. Its either you or her. Lin Sanjiu dug her fingers deep into the carpet. Her fingers turned white. Me or Magus? If I take another breath, will I kill myself from depression? she thought drowsily to herself. Looking up, the neat words on the menu suddenly became distorted with her slipping consciousness. The words assaulted her vision. Ji Shanqing, who was standing behind her, said something. He seemed to be persuading her but Lin Sanjiu couldnt hear what he said clearly through her ears which didnt seem to be working well anymore. She raised her hand almost in a trance-like state. As she moved, the voices behind her suddenly quietened down. Once again, there was silence. She touched the option, When indoors and the consequence Extreme thirst. This time, after Lin Sanjiu chose the two options, the menu disappeared with a blink of an eye. She felt the bashful python loosening its grip around her face. Finally, she felt air entering her nose. Lin Sanjiu inhaled arge mouthful of air. The sudden gush of air caused her to cough uncontrobly as shey on the floor. Meanwhile, behind her, Magus was still floating in the pool unconscious just as before. Who did she choose? Is the consequence in effect? Irezumi looked around but no one answered him. Even Lin Sanjius grand prize did not know what her choice was. He could only wait nervously. Shes coughing too long, Qing Jiuliu suddenly said to Ji Shanqing after some time. Go check on her. Startled, Ji Shanqing rushed over and crouched beside Lin Sanjiu. When he ced his hand on Lin Sanjius back, she finally stopped coughing. She turned her face away from him as if she was unwilling to look at him. There was a small wet patch on the carpet due to her coughs. Sis? Ji Shanqing was a little worried. After some time, Lin Sanjiu spoke. Im very thirsty, she said nasally. Do you have water? Ji Shanqing was slightly taken aback. He couldnt help heaving a sigh of relief along with the others. Yes, yes, he replied hurriedly as he got Qing Jiuliu to look for some water from the fridge of the nearest guest room. Lin Sanjiu looked away as she waited quietly for thetter to go into the guest room. Then, she suddenly stood up and walked to the pool. Magus eyes were closed. Her hair and dress floated in the water. Ji Shanqing stood behind Lin Sanjiu. He opened his mouth but didnt know what to say. You choose the right choice. Dont think too much about it, Number 46plimented Lin Sanjiu from themunicator. At least you didnt let your hero syndrome go to your head and do something stupid. Under these circumstances, no matter how you see it He had not finished his sentence when he heard a loud ssh. Water sshed in all directions. Lin Sanjiu had jumped into the swimming pool and created a small wave. As she was bad at swimming, she waddled, rather than swam, toward Magus, getting there after quite some time. After she reached Magus, she held her and doggy-paddled to the edge and pulled the woman out of the water. Magusy limply on the floor. The consequence that the olddy inflicted on her was you will never escape from your current condition. Magus wasnt going to wake up anytime soon even after she was pulled out from the water. She probably wouldnt even wake up if someone stabbed her. What are you nning to do? Number 46 asked, a little stunned by Lin Sanjius action. Lin Sanjiu wiped off the water droplet from her face. She sniffled a little. Her eyes and nose were a little red, perhaps from entering the pool, There was a reason why I chose myself. Not far from her, Qing Jiuliu stood at the entrance of a guest room, leaning against a door while he held a mineral water bottle and listened. I know. That woman isnt altruistic. If you chose her, she might not save you after she woke up, Number 46 answered immediately. That is why your choice is right. No. Maybe, part of the reason was because of my selfishness. But, that isnt the main reason, Lin Sanjiu shook her head stubbornly. She crouched down and carried Magus on her shoulder. If I chose Magus, no one could help me with my depression. However, if I chose myself, I have a possible way of helping Magus. What way? Number 46 asked curiously. The ce where Magus is right now is called Astral ne, Lin Sanjiu said softly as she lowered her eyes, I can go there too. That wasnt the only reason. Somehow, the words from the olddy lingered in her mindshe is currently in Astral ne investigating about something she shouldnt Lin Sanjiu couldnt help feeling that there was something more to what that woman said. Lin Sanjiu sighed thinking of this matter. With her eyes still lowered, she exined, I will keep Magus safe for the time being. I will also try to find out about the origins of that olddy the mastermind behind this worlds apocalypse. Ji Shanqing and Qing Jiuliu exchanged nces. Both of them didnt see any hint of surprise from each others face. Origins Forget it. Putting aside all the otherplications, how are you going to protect her? Number 46 asked with slight disdain, Are you going to carry her around everywhere you go? Are you going to give her a visa and carry her all the way to the next world? Lin Sanjiu nodded without any hesitation. Number 46 was dumbfounded. For a few seconds, he couldnt find the right words. Pausing for a moment, he suddenlyughed dryly, Regarding that Do you know why Irezumi came here today? Were finally dealing with proper business, Irezumi grumbled. He ced themunicator on the floor with a heavy thud. Im so bored after listening to all of you bbering for such a long time. We came here today to inform all of you about something. What? Ji Shanqing asked as he tied her hair into a ponytail. While you guys were staying in the hotel, doing whatever stupid things you do, Irezumi stared at the people around him with his yellow serpentine eyes. Irezumi started exining patiently as if he was afraid that his candidates didnt understand, We found another four consr officers dead. Those four unfortunate chaps werent sent from our organization. We just happened toe across those people while we are searching for our consr officer. Quite obviously, there is someone in this world trying to hunt down consr officers. Chapter 491: The Night Before They Set Off

Chapter 491: The Night Before They Set Off

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion After Irezumipleted his sentence, he heard a loud gulp. The silence made the sound of Ji Shanqing swallowing his saliva obvious. The ponytail fell from his hand and his hair fell on his shoulders. Hunt Hunting consr officers? the grand prize stammered with a guilty look on his face, Do you have the details? Once he said that, Number 46 immediately shot a nce at Ji Shanqing and raised his eyebrow pensively. Noticing the situation, Qing Jiuliu sighed softly and turned to the grand prize, You are acting like youre going to be the next one killed. Some people died, whats the worry? Number 46 shifted his gaze to Qing Jiuliu. In the end, he didnt make anyments. Irezumi was clearly oblivious to these nuanced interactions. He tapped themunicator irritably and the image of Number 46 flickered quite a few times before he added, He will give you the details because the information came from his candidates. They should be your role models! After he said that, he stared at Lin Sanjiu and the other like they were gigantic disappointments. None of them uttered a word. Themunicator could barely withstand the force from Irezumisrge hands. The image stabilized only after some time. Number 46 seemed a little apologetic about his colleague as he nodded slightly to the others through the screen. I have also been sent to the world as an arbiter. My name is Cyrus, he introduced himselfposedly to the others, acting as if he had never seen Lin Sanjiu before. Comically, though he and Lin Sanjiu survived near-death experiences together, this was the first time she heard his name. Number 46, aka Cyrus, grew serious as he continued, With the exception of one of my candidates, probably dead, when he said that, Lin Sanjiu and herpanions exchanged nces, as they remembered the bespectacled man who had been swallowed by the dimension rift, the candidates, who are probably still alive, each manage to find a consr officer Lets call the first consr officer A. He was found within a small colony of posthumans. After finding out that the food in this world induces schizophrenia, that in turn causes posthumans to lose their abilities, the means of survival without eating bes a priority for all the fortunate posthumans who still retain their sanity. The leader of this small colony is a posthuman, who by some lucky coincidence,es from Famine World. There isnt even any roots or barks left in his home world so he developed an ability called Surviving on Northwest Wind. Not only can he survive on northwest winds, but he can also distribute the nutrition from the wind. As a result, a small colony quickly formed around this fatless man. Consr officer A was the second most popr person in that colony. When he was found by my candidate, he had already issued out most of his visa. He had already collected various resources so he wasnt interested when he heard that an organization was seeking for consr officers. After my candidate entered that colony and expressed his purpose discreetly, A died the week after. Cyrus soundedpletely apathetic when he mentioned that persons death. Five other normal posthumans died along with A. They didnt seem to have any antagonistic rtionships between each other. One of the people who died was their leader who could survive on northwest winds. Naturally, chaos ensued. Since my candidate was thest to join them, she was the first one they suspected. She lost an arm while escaping. When consr officer B was found, he was already dead, Cyrus frowned slightly when he said this. Evidently, B had just arrived in this world when he was found. He probably died within two days after arriving here. Its quick. I found it quite unbelievable too. How did you know he had just arrived? the grand prize asked. I performed an autopsy on him, Cyrus answered calmly. Based on the contents in his stomach and intestines, he ate something less than ten hours before his death. A person would only eat carelessly in this world if theyd just arrived and had no idea of the situation. Ji Shanqing winced after hearing that due to his serious mysophobia. The two other consr officers couldnt escape this unfortunate fate either. After one of my candidates got information about C whereabouts, he went to search for C immediately. However, he only found a corpse which had been dead for a long time. D was pretty resourceful. Somehow, she found us by herself. She sought protection. After she issued a visa to prove her identity, she died that very night. Thats unexpected. Who would have known so much had happened during this time? Lin Sanjiu thought to herself. How did they die? she asked quickly. Their causes of death were all different, Cyrus answered. From the looks of it, the killer didnt really care for style as long as his victims died. However, all the consr officers have been robbed clean. You should have listened to me. You shouldnt have given that Special Item to her, Irezumi suddenly interrupted with a look of pain. He was clearly referring to consr officer D. Dont you know how powerful that [X-ray machine] is? You can kill anyone with one shot. Look at what youve done. You just gave the killer a gift. Sigh, you just dont think thoroughly enough. Cyrus had maintained aposed expression all along. However, his expression warped for a second after hearing Irezumis useless post-situation advice. Now that shes dead, even the visa she issued is useless, Irezumi sighed. I dont really want to go to The Olympic but I still think its such a waste. Why did both of youe to look for us today? Ji Shanqing asked as he yed with his hair. Based on the timing of the deaths of these consr officers, the unknown killer probably has nothing against us. Eliminating all consr officer seems to be his only goal. I dont know what is his purpose, though. Cyrus frowned. He took a ss of water from out of the camera frame and drank a mouthful. In conclusion, finding a living consr officer before the killer and protecting him is our most important mission right now. For the first time, the mission from the nameless organization was finally congruent with her own. Lin Sanjiu couldnt help tossing a nce at Magus when she thought of that. With her blue-gray eyes closed and the seductive smile missing from her face, Magus age was noticeable. The parts of her face which were susceptible to the signs of age seemed to sag slightly as if the originally tensed face muscles could finally rx. If she wanted to bring Magus with her, a visa was absolutely necessary. Even though her grand prize could issue visas, those visas seemed unreliable and almost more like a prank toy. Okay, Lin Sanjiu agreed readily as she withdrew her gaze. We will rest for a while before heading out. Do you have any clues regarding the whereabouts of any consr officers now? Oh, I brought a map, Irezumi suddenly took a crumpled map out from themunicator. He opened the map in front of his candidates. There was a line of words written vertically on the left side of the map. The words seemed closed to Chinese but there were some strange strokes and symbols. Despite that, they could read the words, East District, 10 District map. The city divisions in this world is a little weird, Irezumi said as he pointed to an area of the map circled by blue ink. We are currently here. This should be District 3. Do you see the red circle? Lin Sanjiu and herpanions gathered around him and nodded. This big red circle is the area where we found the dead consr officers. It stretches from District 1 to District 6. This isnt a small area. There is a sea at the edge of District 10. That area is equivalent to a few mid-sized countries. The districts were actually ten irregr circles. Each district encased the one before. They came together to form a long oval shape. Based on what Irezumi said, the map showed a quarter of the world. Since four consr officers have already been found here, I think that is more or less it, Cyrus mulled, If I were the killer, I would go to a different area to search for the next consr officer. But, we dont know where he was before this, Ji Shanqing asked. What if we head in the direction where he came? So, we will act separately, Cyrus answered. We will split up and head in different directions. This killer has quite a powerful ability. He also took many Special Items from the consr officers he killed. None of us stand a chance against him if we take him one-on-one. Once you find a consr officer, you must contact us. Since Lin Sanjiu did not need to conceal herself and they all had the same goal, it was much easier to discuss their n. They discussed the details for some time before they quickly decided on a strategy. It was decided that Lin Sanjius group would search for a consr officer as they headed for District 10. Even though Lin Sanjiu noticed that Irezumi wanted them to head out immediately, they were exhausted after everything that had happened that day. Once Irezumi left, the grand prize and Qing Jiuliu went to the ALADDIN master bedroom immediately. They unfurled the nket aside and settled in therge bed. As they both preferred this bed, none of them wanted to sleep on the bed in the guest bedroom. In the end, they agreed to y rock-paper-scissors to decide who would stay behind after three rounds. Anyway, the bed wasrge so the person that stayed behind would be able to share the bed with Lin Sanjiu. Lin Sanjiu didnt mind sharing the bed with any of them. To her, both of them were no different from B.Rabbit and Dr. Hu. Lin Sanjiu dried the water on Magus body very carefully. Based on Magus preferred style, she helped her change into dry clothes. After Lin Sanjiu ced Magus on the chaise lounge, she let out a long sigh. She sat by the window and took out the small balls that Magus had given to her. Sis, arent you tired? A face popped out from the soft, fluffy bed. It was her grand prize. You what are you doing now? Im trying to see if I can reactivate my [School of Higher Consciousness], she answered. I can only return to the Astral ne after I reactivate my [School of Higher Consciousness]. Her grand prize buried his head under the nket and mumbled something. What did you say? Lin Sanjiu asked as she missed what he said. Meanwhile, she used her higher consciousness to make a small ball float. Before Ji Shanqing could reply, someone rolled down the nket slightly. Qing Jiuliu propped his head up and revealed his once-again drunk, lethargic face. His misty eyes seemed to be filled with starlight. He said, Qing Jiuliu opened his mouth and burped, trouble is waiting for you if you go back. Ji Shanqing sat up immediately and red at Qing Jiuliu. Lin Sanjiu raised an eyebrow and looked at her grand prize, What do you mean? He misheard me, Ji Shanqing came up with a rather bad excuse after thinking for a while. Qing Jiuliu retorted immediately, I didnt. The grand prize kept his head straight withstanding Lin Sanjius gaze for some time. However, he finally yielded. I-I mean, even if you returned to the Astral ne, you wouldnt be able to look for Magus immediately. Why? Lin Sanjiu narrowed her eyes. When you left, werent you in the middle of a Three-Legged Prison Break game? the grand prize sighed. He knew that he had toe clean now. Initially, he didnt want to tell Lin Sanjiu about his conjecture because he was worried that Lin Sanjiu would feel pressurized. However, he didnt expect Qing Jiuliu to spill the beans. After thinking for a while, he phrased his words carefully, Based on your description of the game environment and the rules, I think that J7 AI wont be able toplete the two-yer game alone. If you return, it should be fine if you end up outside the online gaming tform. I will be worried if you end up in Alcatraz Penitentiary when you return If thats the case, you might need to cooperate with J7 before you can exit the game. Lin Sanjiu stared at him ck-jawed. She was shocked and taken aback. However, she understood why her grand prize was unwilling to reveal that to her previously. She blinked profusely and finally spluttered, In other words, it is possible that J7 is still currently in that Prison Break game? It is still waiting for me to return? It has been such a long time This is just my conjecture, her grand prize consoled hastily instead of giving her an explicit answer. After all, Ive never been to that ce so I dont really understand how it works. I might be wrong. Lin Sanjiu pursed her lips. She tossed a nce at Magus, who was lying on the chaise lounge, without saying a word. No one could tell what Lin Sanjiu was thinking. After some time, she suddenly sighed and said quietly, Both of you should sleep here tonight. Huh? her grand prize took a while to react, But He reeks of alcohol Ill try to push my limit tonight, Lin Sanjiu replied as she looked at the small ball in her hand. Ji Shanqing couldnt see the expression on her face from the side. For a moment, both of them remained quiet. An icy crescent moon hung in the night sky outside. The moonlight seeped through the windows. It lit one side of Lin Sanjius face, leaving the other in shadow. Sis her grand prize barely said a word when she interrupted. Ever since I was in Hyperthermal Hell, Ive always lived from day to day, Lin Sanjiu murmured. She gave Ji Shanqing an almost assuring smile, No matter what life threw at me, I rolled with the punches. Though not without struggles, Ive drifted along with things and survived. But, this isnt enough. As she spoke, the other small balls suddenly floated. They started spinning in mid-air. If I want to control this ship, if I want to control where it goes, I need the strength to steer it, Lin Sanjiu uttered quietly. Her voice was soft but her words were filled with determination. I need to grow stronger fast. Living in these apocalyptic worlds, I want to decide how I live and where Ill go in the future. Chapter 492: Staying at a Campsite

Chapter 492: Staying at a Campsite

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion After leaving the hotel, the group headed toward District 10. They had been walking for two weeks. During this time, they ate nothing and only slept outdoors. Ever since they left the hotel, they had never had a good rest. By the end of the two weeks, even Ji Shanqing was covered in dirt and mud from head to toe despite being a clean freak. Among them, Magus was probably the only one who was still considerably clean. Disappointingly, they found no trace of any consr officer even after going to quite a few ces. With no discernable endpoint, their growing hunger made their journey seem much longer. Its getting dark, Lin Sanjiu stopped and surveyed their surroundings. They were on a long, crumbling expressway. In a distance, the red setting sun was gradually sinking into the horizon. Havent we been walking for more than ten hours straight? A sluggish and fatigue voice answered her with a hint of hopefulness from behind. It obviously belonged to Qing Jiuliu, who already had enough of walking. Yes, its simply too much. Lets just rest for today, alright? Lin Sanjiu had heard Qing Jiulius request so many times that her ears might bleed. Though Qing Jiuliu waszy by nature, the one thing that he did diligently was to request for breaks. Furthermore, he had all sorts of creative excuses and a variety of ways of wording his requests. Anyway, I cant walk anymore, he added as he crooked his body. He acted as if his bones were going to give way and he would just fall apart. Lin Sanjiu agreed with his suggestion after thinking for a moment. ording to the road signs, we just have to walk a little more and well reach a small national park? What is it called? Bear Ridge Lets rest when we reach it. There should be camping grounds at the national park. We can also find drinking water there. Although Lin Sanjiu still had drinking water stored in her card deck, Lin Sanjiu usually didnt use her stockpile if she could gather the resources from the environment. Qing Jiuliu opened his mouth as if he wanted to say more. However, when he noticed that Lin Sanjiu was already pushing the wheelchair, he followed reluctantly. Following the signs on the expressway, the party headed north for another hour. They found the mountain route to Bear Ridge National Park only when it becamepletely dark. Lin Sanjiu took out her [Ability Polishing Agent] and ced it in Maguss hand as the woman sat unconscious in her wheelchair. The light from the bottle immediately lit the route ahead. The silvery light lit the signboard hanging at the entrance of the national park forest and dragged it from the shadows. The city which was ravaged by the apocalypse was notpletely silent. As they walked through the city, they would asionally hear cries of distress and fear. Even if human civilization had been destroyed, humans continued their struggle for survival every day. Somewhere in the corner of the world, there were people living, fighting and dying. Though the sounds were sometimes terrifying, at least they never felt lonely. Yet, after a day of walking, those sounds from the city were far behind them. Walking at night in the vast forest, Lin Sanjiu finally experienced what it was to feel like the only one alive in the world, just as in the books. The noise that the wheelchair made as it traveled on the uneven ground seemed to be magnified by the darkness and the creepy aura of the forest. It echoed in the night. Every breath, every sentence and every word from them was quickly carried away by the chilly night wind. Their sounds and voices disappeared into the dark forest, like drops of water in the ocean. They were approaching the camping ground. Through the intery of light and shadows in the forest, they could see the faint outlines of a row of wooden cabins. Even Lin Sanjiu was somewhatforted by the thought of having a roof over their heads and a resting ce with a bed and water. Before Lin Sanjiu could let out a sigh of relief, two strong beams of light suddenly broke the darkness. Shocked, the three of them were stopped in their tracks. Before they could force open their eyes, the deafening sound of a motor engine roared through the forest. Soon, the shadow which created that noise headed straight toward Lin Sanjius group. From its outline, it was arge heavy-duty truck. The truck was moving at maximum speed and it was going to hit them soon. The grand prize and Qing Jiuliu let out a collective gasp. Just as they were about to dodge, Lin Sanjiu pushed aside the wheelchair in front of her. She raised her hand and her higher consciousness gushed directly toward the truck like a huge wave. Just as the truck was about to hit Lin Sanjiu head-on, there was an ear-splitting thud. The truck was forcefully stopped by Lin Sanjius higher consciousness. The hood of the truck was immediately crushed by the invisible force. The trucks engine continued roaring as birds scattered into the night sky. Its wheels spun crazily in the same spot and soil was flying everywhere but the truck was stuck. It couldnt even move half an inch forward. Just two weeks ago, Lin Sanjiu could only control a small ball with her higher consciousness. The sound of the rumbling engine pervaded the night sky. The piercing white beams from the headlights made it difficult for all of them to see. Lin Sanjiu narrowed her eyes. She raised and snapped her fingers. The pair of headlights shattered immediately and the beams of light were extinguished. Darkness enveloped them once again and flowy silver light from the [Ability Polishing Agent] lit the hood of the truck, revealing its blurry outline. Come out, Lin Sanjiu demanded coldly. Staring through the windshield, they could see that the ck shadow in the drivers seat was not moving and the person was grabbing the steering wheel with his two hands. The sound of the engine quietened. I told you toe out, Lin Sanjiu repeated. Ji Shanqing secured the wheelchair as he stood behind Lin Sanjiu. Meanwhile, Qing Jiuliu walked over cautiously with a cigarette in his mouth. Perhaps the driver realized that he had been outnumbered, as he suddenly opened the truck door and squirreled out of the truck, heading in the opposite direction. He scrambled through the darkness agilely like a nocturnal animal. If he wasnt up against Lin Sanjiu, he would probably have a chance to escape. Swoosh. With a sweeping wind, Lin Sanjiu swiftly jumped over the mans head. Shended right in front of the ck shadow. Before he could react, Lin Sanjiu took a step forward and smashed her elbow into the mans face. The man fell to the ground before he could even make a sound. Lin Sanjiu stepped on the ck shadow and stared at the man. Throw it over! Lin Sanjiu shouted at her grand prize. JI Shanqing swung his hand and tossed the [Ability Polishing Agent] over. It drew an arc in the dark like a meteor as itnded in her hand. The light from the [Ability Polishing Agent] immediately revealed the appearance of the uninvited guest. Lin Sanjiu was stunned when she saw the mans face. The man was in his thirties and his dirty hair was badly tangled. He was walleyed and his eyes were staring at different directions. He seemed to have a permanently unfocused look. The moment the light hit his face, the man immediately cringed. He started screaming toward the camping ground behind him, Theyreing! Theyreing! Quick! Find their spaceship! He screamed as if he wanted to convey his message even if he tore his vocal cords. His high-pitched voice hurt Lin Sanjius ears. Following his screams, there was a slightmotion at the camping ground. Lin Sanjiu frowned. Just as she was about to stop him from shouting, she heard the sound of footsteps approaching. The man continued to scream and struggle but Lin Sanjiu knocked him out with a single punch. They stared into the darkness with their guard up. Whos there? The footsteps stopped not far from them. The person seemed to have strayed from the footpath intentionally. He hid among the trees before he called out quietly to Lin Sanjiu and the others, Who are you people? Then, who are you? Lin Sanjiu responded. We we lost our homes. Weve already lived here for a long time, a hoarse, elderly-sounding voice answered softly. Thats my son. He is a mental patient. He keeps saying crazy things like that aliens will find us and kill us Hes sick. Sorry, but please dont me him. Could you let him go? Lin Sanjiu narrowed her eyes. Ji Shanqing and Qing Jiuliu also exchanged nces. I dont mind letting him go But, why didnt you go insane like him? she asked as she lifted the man who she was stepping on. The man hesitated for a moment as if he had been stumped by her question. Sigh, its all fated, his voice was so weak that it seemed like it could be swallowed by the wind. He continued in a breathy voice, After what happened to my wife and my son, I realized that I couldnt eat anything. I survived using intravenous infusions. After that, I stayed here with my son. I took care of him and some other mental patients We dont dare to go to the city. Its too chaotic and people always die there. The elderly man with a stooped back peeked cautiously from the forest as he spoke. Though the [Ability Polishing Agent] wasnt bright, his dry, wrinkled face and messy hair could clearly be seen under the silver light. What intravenous infusions? I was originally a janitor working in a hospital, the old man sighed and said exhaustedly. After the world became a mess, there was no one to manage the hospital. During the chaos, I took all the glucose and IV drips as well as the needles and syringes I could find. As long as I survived, I could take care of him for another day Lin Sanjiu looked at the two people beside her. Then, she carried the unconscious man on her shoulders. How long have you been living here? How many of you are there in total? Weve been here for at least half a year. Other than us, father and son, there are four other mental patients I cant take care of more people. The thin old man seemed to let out a sigh of relief when he saw Lin Sanjius action. He walked out from the forest, Ah, Miss, you can just hand him to me Lin Sanjiu just carried the old mans son over her shoulders. She certainly didnt find it appropriate to dump the sons heavy body on the old man. Shaking her head, Lin Sanjiu gestured to Ji Shanqing to push the wheelchair while she turned to the old man, Ill help you carry him there. The old man probably had not received any help from any sane person for a long time now, so his lips quivered before he uttered a thank you. The row of wooden cabins in the camping ground seemed restless. The four other mental patients opened their windows. Four fair faces stared straight at the neers amidst the darkness. The doors of the cabins had been locked by the old man. Supposedly, it was to prevent the other mental patients from running into the forest whenever they were agitated. Food was the most unwanted resources in this world. Unsurprisingly, the old man had gathered quite a lot of food. There were boxes and boxes of food in the camping ground. As he was too weak, he fed the patients only once in two days so that they did not starve to death and were easy to clean up after. The old man settled his son in his cabin. After that, he walked out of his cabin, groping. Using the light from the [Ability Polishing Agent], he pointed to the area behind Lin Sanjiu and the others, It isnt easy to navigate around here past this point Be careful when you leave Dont take the forked road. Just follow the sign to the ranger station Actually, Lin Sanjiu exchanged nces with herpanions before she interrupted him softly, I saw a few empty cabins here. Were tired after a whole day of walking. We were nning to rest here for a night. Would that be too much of an inconvenience? The old man froze for a moment as if he didnt know how to react for a moment. Looking a little surprised, he coughed. After some time, he caught his breath and nodded. He pointed to the nearby wooden cabin and said, If its only for a night of course, you can. He seemed to agree to their request because he couldnt do anything with these young people. In any case, after fifteen minutes, the four people entered thergest cabin and rested there. Chapter 493: Leaving The Campsite?

Chapter 493: Leaving The Campsite?

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion A soft snapping sound, like that of a broken twig, broke the morning silence. Before the sound even faded into the background, Lin Sanjiu suddenly opened her eyes and sat up quietly. She could sense the forest around the camping ground even without walking out from the wooden cabin. The leaves bristling in the wind, the sounds of twigs breaking, the sounds of birds flying They all came together to create the tranquil sounds of the forest. The night sky was apanied by a trail of silver-gray skirting. The fog made everything outside seem like a muddled mess. The sun had not fully risen. The cold air left ayer of condensation and dew on the surface of the ss windows. Lin Sanjiu turned around and got down from her bed. She stared at the ss window and slowly approached it. Her grand prize had lit the firece the night before, so it was a lot warmer indoorspared to the forest outside. Lin Sanjiu stuck her hand toward the window and wiped some of the condensations lightly with her finger. The ss window gradually grew clearer after some squeaking sounds. It finally showed the true colors from the outside world. Dull red lips, yellowish skin and a pair of unmoving, round ck eyes A strangers face with a rigid expression was staring straight back at Lin Sanjiu through the window. Thetter inhaled, sprung up, and reached out to open the window. The person outside the window seemed startled. He turned and ran. While he ran, he shouted, Theyre awake! Theyre awake! Get ready! Theyreing out! Oh, its another lunatic. Lin Sanjiu hit the window frame and exhaled. The noise woke Ji Shanqing, who was behind her. On the other hand, Qing Jiuliu was the only one fast asleep after a hearty drinking sessionst night. Lin Sanjiu opened the wooden door and the cold morning wet air slipped in immediately. Before she took a step forward, she blinked. Her higher consciousness flooded forward. It hit a small ck shadow which was heading toward her and flung the projectile far into the forest. Doggo, what are you doing! the skinny old man from yesterday was holding a basin. He stuck his head out from his cabin and yelled, Put down that rock! The man, apparently called Doggo, was the person who was previously at the window. As Doggo bent to pick more rocks from the ground, he continued throwing rocks toward Lin Sanjiu. As he did this, he continued yelling, Dont lie! All of you are not humans! I know you are not humans You killed all the earthlings All of you Lin Sanjiu knitted her brows. Using her higher consciousness, she repelled the rocks which flew in all directions. Doggo froze for two seconds and acted as if he had seen a ghost. Following which, he shouted at her as if he had gotten the evidence he needed to justify his imed, ALIEN! Go back! the old man ced his basin down. He walked over with his skinny, twig-like legs and heaved with each step before he finally managed to chase Doggo away. After that, he turned to Lin Sanjiu and apologized, This old man wakes up early, so they are early-risers too. Were sorry to disturb you Under the foggy grey skies, the old man was all bones and skin from his long-term malnutrition. Naturally, Lin Sanjiu wasnt angry with him. She nodded and turned to another wooden cabin. There were two faces peeking from the windows of that cabin. Once their gazes crossed Lin Sanjius, they quickly shrunk backward. Ill boil some warm water in the morning, the old man pointed toward his own cabin. Why dont you wash your faces and drink a bit of warm water before you go on your way? he looked to Lin Sanjiu and the grand prize. She had not said anything but he had already used his own means to remind her to leave. Lin Sanjiu couldnt help finding it a little funny. She didnt want to make things difficult for him so she nodded. Ji Shanqing was even happier. He even asked if he could wash his hair. Just like the man himself, the old mans cabin reeked with a slight old person smell. The old man introduced himself with his surname, Ke. He even joked that his name had cursed the people around him. While he said that, his crazy son remained in a corner watching Lin Sanjiu and Ji Shanqing with a cautious and fearful expression. It must be hard on you to take care of them yourself, right? Lin Sanjiu asked after looking around in the cabin. There is nothing hard about it, Old Ke held a pot of boiling water with some effort. The veins on his skinny ck arms popped from his exertion. He poured a cup of water for both of them each before continuing, If I didnt need to take care of them, I wouldnt have survived so long. Surviving with only that bit of intravenous drips, his body should be very weak. With that skinny, undernourished body of his, he had to take care of the few mental patients in the camping ground. Such a burden would have been unimaginably difficult even if there wasnt an apocalypse. Watching the steam spouting from the stic cup, Lin Sanjiu suddenly realized she couldnt help these people even one bit. She could neither feed the old man nor let his son be well again. Miss, do you want to wash your hair? Old Ke asked as he ced the pot down. He did not forget the grand prizes request. I have a pot of water here. It might not be enough. Wait for a while and I can boil more for you Ji Shanqing shook his shoulders before he withdrew his gaze from an unknown direction. He immediately rxed his brows. Its alright, I wont wash my hair, heughed. Its too troublesome for you. Old Ke epted it as it was probably because he didnt have much strength to spare. He sat in the chair opposite from them, Alright. Drink some water, you two. Drink some water. Even if she was a posthuman, that boiling water would definitely scald her tongue if she drank it immediately. Lin Sanjiu held the cup without moving. She was just about to ask another question when they suddenly heard a series of shouting noises from outside. Old Ke heaved a sigh. The wooden door swung open before he could stand. A short man who was just as skinny as Old Ke stood at the doorway with a grim and vignt expression. When he saw the old man, he lowered his voice and reported to the old man acting like he was a secret agent, I found the two abandoned aliens. One of them is unconscious while the other had been captured by Doggo Before he finished his sentence, he looked around the cabin and noticed Lin Sanjiu and Ji Shanqing. With his mouth wide open, he did not continue. Lin Sanjiu massaged the area between her brows. She could already hear Qing Jiulius unhappy grumbling voice. Old Ke seemed hard-pressed as he quickly said, Ill go resolve the issue before he headed out. Hearing the noises outside, Lin Sanjiu was still worried so she walked to the window and looked out. Looking out from Old Kes wooden cabin, Lin Sanjiu could see almost the entire camping ground. The other window was facing the wooden cabin where the mental patients were. She could look directly into their cabin. Even the curtains of their cabin had been taken down probably so that the old man could monitor anything unusual. At that moment, Qing Jiuliu was standing between Old Ke and Doggo. He frowned as he massaged his temples in pain. He was still sleepy and hungover when a person pulled his ears and yelled at him. This apparently exacerbated his headache. After a while, Qing Jiuliu nodded after Old Ke said something. He started heading toward the old mans cabin. Old Ke sighed and said a few words to the mental patient. After that, the old man walked feebly back to the cabin where Lin Sanjiu was and closed the door. It was only then that Lin Sanjiu felt relieved and less worried about Magus, who was still in the other cabin. She had returned to her seat when Qing Jiuliu opened the door and entered the cabin. He scared the crazy son so badly that the man started trembling and his face started quivering. Qing Jiuliu looked around the cabinzily before he threw himself into Old Kes chair and crossed his legs. Is Magus alright? Lin Sanjiu asked. Why dont you ask about my condition? She has been treated way better, Qing Jiuliu looked as though he was going to melt into the chair and just slip off it. He rested his head on the table, My head hurts badly. It would be great if I could have a ss of whiskey now Lin Sanjiu ignored him and did not take the liquor cab out for him. She tapped on the stic cup, Theres only water. Qing Jiuliu moaned. Isnt it strange Ji Shanqingmented as he looked at his own cup. He held his chin as he remarked, These lunatics have the same delusion. Of all things, it had to be aliens. When he heard that term, the man in the corner of the cabin shuddered. He was made to stay by his father. His face had turned pallid white from being alone with these aliens in the cabin. Qing Jiuliu tossed a nce at him and smiled, This father and son duo look so different. Judging from the noise outside the wooden cabin, Old Ke seemed to be trying to convince the mental patients to return to their own cabin. As an alien herself, Lin Sanjiu couldnt go out to help him. She could only look around the old mans cabin while doing nothing. Apart from the two bed and the table set, Old Ke barely had any belongings. She didnt know how he lived his life. There were only two sets of clothes and a towel on his clothing rack. Other than that, there was only a basin and a pair of slippers. Creak. The wooden door opened with a creak as the old man entered with a troubled face. He was holding a teacup which looked a little old. He ced it in front of Qing Jiuliu as if it was a form of apology, Theres nothing I can do. They react that way every time they see aliens. To them, anyone other than the people in this camp is an alien who is wearing human skin Sigh, when there are no visitors, theyre usually easy to manage. Things get out of hand whenever there are other people. Lin Sanjiu immediately understood why Old Ke wanted them to leave so quickly. She couldnt help feeling embarrassed when she realized that she had troubled him without being able to provide any help. She raised the cup and gave him an apologetic smile, Thanks for the warm water. Well leave immediately after we drink it. As she spoke, she raised the cup to her lips. The water wasnt as hot as it was before. When she held the mouthful of water in her mouth, it feltfortable. That was until Lin Sanjiu tasted the sweetness of the water. Old Ke narrowed his eyes into two crescents. His lip curled. Drink up, he said softly, all you aliens. Chapter 494 An Unexpected Person Chapter 494 An Unexpected Person When that strong, concentrated sweetness nearly reached her throat, Lin Sanjiu held her breath. Her abdomen tightened and she forced herself to spit out that mouthful of water. There was still a tinge of sweetness on her tongue and near her throat. She coughed vigorously for a few times as she tried to expel thest bit of sweetened water from her mouth. Meanwhile, the grand prize swallowed down the sweetened water with a loud gulp. Qing Jiuliu held on to the cup; his face was covered in sweat as he stared nkly at Old Ke. "He''s crazy too." Lin Sanjiu couldn''t describe her current feelings. She flung the cup without turning her head. The stic cup flew and hit the crazy son. Thud. Sugar water sprayed everywhere. Taking a deep breath, she frowned at Old Ke. Saliva and sugar water dribbled from the side of her mouth. "The food on earth is poisonous to the aliens. It is poisonous. They''re all poisonous" Seeing that his n had failed, Old Ke sprung up with unbelievable agility while he chanted some exorcism scriptures. He took out pieces of torn bread from one of his pockets and threw it at the three people. "Quick! Beat them!" The wooden floor creaked. The crazy son, who had been sitting at the corner hugging his knees, stood up. He revealed a bag in his hands. He had been hugging a bag of rice all along. He stuck his hand into the bag of rice and immediately threw handfuls of rice at them. Once the rice hit the floor, the sound was like a call for battle. The wooden door swung open suddenly. The three other mental patients were standing outside. Each of them was holding arge bottle of soda which they had prepared beforehand. With a loud shout, they twisted open the cap of the soda bottle facing the cabin. The bottles of carbonated soda had apparently been shaken vigorously in advance. The jets of sodas shot toward the cabin. At that moment, even Lin Sanjiu couldn''t avoid getting sprayed. All of them were instantly drenched by soda. The people outside the cabin confronted them with red faces flushed with agitation and insanity. Their murderous shrieks and stomping feets made it seem as though Lin Sanjiu and herpanions were demons that could be scared away by thenoise. Actually, it was even somewhat hrious. While she stood pathetically under the rain of rice and bread, rather than being angry, Lin Sanjiu felt a strong urge to sigh from a sense of resignation and irritation. She felt a vague, inexplicable disappointment which made her upset for some reason. She narrowed her eyes and looked at the unnerved crazy son and the maniacal Old Ke. Lin Sanjiu suddenly remembered what Qing Jiuliu said to her: "This father and son duo look so different." As a matter of fact, there wasn''t even a single simrity between their facial features. The real narrative wasn''t that of a father living tenaciously while he took care of his sick son. This was her conclusion. The only end she could see for this group of people was that they would continue living with their sanity lost in a twisted darkness. Her skin felt a little numb as the rice grains hit her body. Naturally, this food could not harm them. The harassment was just irritating. Qing Jiuliu was just about to react when Lin Sanjiu held him back with one hand. She looked at her twopanions as a signal for them to not do anything. In the next second, Lin Sanjiu let out a soft sigh as her higher consciousness sweep through every corner of the cabin. The group of mental patients barely grunted as they fell to the ground one after the other. It was as though they were hit in the head by an invisible weapon. The soda bottles, the rice bag and the other sacks of food fell to the ground, strewn. Everything stopped abruptly. Even as silence enveloped them, it felt as if the lunatics were still shouting around them. After quite some time, Qing Jiuliu broke the silence. "****", he swore quietly. He slumped into a chair listlessly once again. His clothes were soaked withrge patches of soda. It stuck on his skin ufortably. His hair was covered in rice and breadcrumbs so he was in asorry state. Qing Jiuliu wasn''t the only one who was in a mess. Lin Sanjiu was no better. The grand prize received the least attacks because the mental patients probably thought that he was already "finished" after he drank half a cup of that sugar water nonchntly. "How admirable," Ji Shanqing suddenly muttered as he examined the Old Ke, whoy unconscious. "You were mentally unsound yet you still managed to glean some truth about this world. Furthermore, you guys adapted and came up with this scenario after you saw us." Lin Sanjiu watched them grimly without saying a word. They were the ones who suddenly trespassed into their camping grounds and they were the intruders. The old man was very clear on his stance that he didn''t want to interact with them and he even seemed sane. Regardless of this... Lin Sanjiu wiped the soda from her face. "I let my emotions get the better of me," Lin Sanjiu muttered. Ji Shanqing and Qing Jiuliu looked at her. "I saw a father... taking care of these mental patients" Lin Sanjiu stopped after she uttered these detached sentences. She didn''t continue but sighed and massaged her temples. "I was wrong too," her grand prize admitted slightly reluctantly. "When he poured the water for us, I noticed that there weren''t any injection marks on his arm. I thought he might have injected himself elsewhere" 01:02 Before hepleted his sentence, he stopped as he saw Qing Jiuliu bending down suddenly. Thetter took something out from Old Ke''s trouser pocket. He scoffed after he opened the small wallet and threw it on the table. Anyway, people tended to believe in what they want to believe. "I was wrong too," her grand prize admitted slightly reluctantly. "When he poured the water for us, I noticed that there weren''t any injection marks on his arm. I thought he might have injected himself elsewhere" Before hepleted his sentence, he stopped as he saw Qing Jiuliu bending down suddenly. Thetter took something out from Old Ke''s trouser pocket. He scoffed after he opened the small wallet and threw it on the table. "This is his ID issued before the apocalypse. Based on the age stated, this man is only 40," Qing Jiuliu crooked his head while he inspected Old Ke. "He abused himself to such a point just to gain the trust of ''aliens''... He''s really psychotic." Lin Sanjiu took a deep breath before exhaling. "Forget it. Let''s go." Lin Sanjiu didn''t want to see the people on the ground anymore so she walked out of the cabin. "What do you want to do with them?" "Let them be, they will wake up after a while," Lin Sanjiu stepped over the unconscious people and walked out into the open space in the camping ground. She felt a well of pent-up emotions. "Since they''ve survived here all this while, I''m sure they will continue living here." "If only they stop ambushing other posthumans," Qing Jiuliu remarked in a half-mockingly, half-apathetic tone, "they might not be so lucky if they drench the next visitor with c." Lin Sanjiu entered the cabin that Magus was in and let out a sigh of relief. The mental patients probably noticed that she was unconscious so they didn''t treat her as a target. They did nothing to her and simply left her in the cabin. The taps in the camping grounds were still working so the three of them washed themselves after they threw away their sweet and sticky clothes. The water was icy cold so Lin Sanjiu shivered when she poured it over her head. Ten minutester, Lin Sanjiu said a little bleakly, "In any case, our priority right now is to look for a consr officer. We don''t know when Magus will be transferred to the next world" With their hair wet and dripping, the three people were ready to leave. Lin Sanjiu carried Magus while her grand prize carried the wheelchair as they walked down the stairs leading to the door of the cabin. Meanwhile, Qing Jiuliu followed behind them lethargically like always. "Ah," he suddenly eximed before stopping. "What''s the matter?" "Look." Following the direction of his finger, Lin Sanjiu turned her head and saw a face peeking from a window of a cabin not far from them. She suddenly realized that apart from the "father and son", there were only three lunatics lying on the ground outside the cabin. Based on what Old Ke said, there should be one more person. "Ignore him," Ji Shanqing looked away, annoyed, "Let''s go." Needless to say, his twopanions had no objections. After Lin Sanjiu ced Magus on her wheelchair once again, she looked away from the cabin and continued walking out of the camping ground. Unexpectedly, the door of that particr cabin suddenly opened with a creak. That face which previously avoided Lin Sanjiu''s gaze was now peeking through the ajar door with half his face. They could see that the person was male. When he realized that they had turned back to look at him, he immediately shuddered. Lin Sanjiu tossed a nce at him. Then, she turned and walked away, paying no heed to that mental patient. Yet, she froze the very next second when she heard a voice from behind. "Are are you posthumans?" The man spoke very quietly as if he was afraid that he might wake the other unconscious men, "Did you eat anything unintentionally?" The three of them exchanged nces. They were bewildered. The man gulped. Since they did not answer him, he suddenly seemed to be wagering an internal battle with himself. After a short time, he finally made a decision. He opened the door further and walked out sideways. Almost all the posthumans in this world were skinny and malnourished. This was especially true for that man.He was wearing skinny jeans but the leg trousers were hung loosely around his legs. "Bring bring me along with you," the man''s face wasrge and round despite his skinny frame. It looked like a dish te secured on top of a rod, "I can''t stay here any longer." "You''re not insane?" Lin Sanjiu narrowed her eyes. She was like wound-up spring, she really couldn''t tell who was sane and who wasn''t. "I''m not. I didn''t eat anything," therge-faced man shook his head immediately, "Whenever they gave me food, I would chew it and spit it out after that." He probably noticed their unconvinced faces so he quickly took out a palm-sized, toy-like, silver little trash can. "Look, this is one of my Special Items I can throw away as much trash as I want as long as the item fits the opening of the trash can." As he said that, he picked up a few rocks from the ground the threw it into the trash can. They heard a thud. When he turned the trash can to empty it, nothing came out from it. It was empty just as he described. Lin Sanjiu and herpanions'' expressions immediately rxed a little. However, they suddenly became tensed again. "So," Lin Sanjiu stared at him icily, "you are a posthuman." "Yes. Yes," therge-faced man replied hastily. "How did you infiltrate this ce? They didn''t treat you as an alien?" "It''s a long story," therge-faced man sighed. "I came here with arade. There he is," he turned behind and pointed at Doggo, who was still unconscious. "He was originally a posthuman" "What happened?" the grand prize couldn''t help asking. "We came herest month. We were only three months away from our next world so we decided to find a secluded ce to wait till we got out of this shitty world. I don''t even want to stay another second. Unfortunately, we met this old man and one other lunatic." Lin Sanjiu frowned. She noticed that he used the words "one other". "Although they were off their rockers then, they were meek and quiet. They didn''t speak much and didn''t go against us. Once, we told them to sweep the floor jokingly. Surprisingly, they really did. After that, ahem, we ordered them to do some chores," therge-faced man did not show any hint of remorse when he said that. "In the end, we had almost the same experience as you. They added sugar to our cups secretly. If Doggo didn''t drink his cup of water first and noticed something amiss, I would also have fallen into their trap. Say, who would have thought of that! "For some reason, I didn''t run away after Doggo went mad I stayed behind and acted crazy. I listened to the old man telling us that many aliens had arrived in this world. He said that the food on earth was the only thing that could cleanse the aliens and make them earthlings again." "What reason?" the grand prize raised a brow. Therge-faced man paused for a moment before he gave them a slightly cunning smile. He did not give a direct answer. "After that, two other posthumans came. They went through the same thing as you guys, but they weren''t as lucky. They became members of this insane camping ground. Ah, they were the ones who also attacked you." Lin Sanjiu''s face darkened when she heard this. "You knew that they were out to harm others," she said slowly, "so why didn''t you warn them?" "I was scared," therge-faced man answered truthfully. "Why were you scared?" "To be honest, I don''t know what agendas those posthumans had," heid out his hands. He had a sincere yet scoundrelly expression. "That includes you people Who knows why you came here? Do you have any ill intentions? If I showed myself rashly, I might get caught by those posthumans. If that was the case, I would rather act like a madman." He sounded adamant that his actions were justified. However, an image kept appearing in Lin Sanjiu''s mind. It was the image of therge-faced man hiding in the corner watching quietly and knowingly as the other posthumans drank their sugar water ignorantly. Even though Lin Sanjiu nodded stiffly, her expression didn''t improve much. "Why did youe out now?" "I observed you for half a day. You decided to leave after you left them unconscious," therge-faced man chuckled. "Since you decided to spare them, it means that you guys are kind. Since you decided to leave immediately, you don''t have other hidden agendas. If I don''t follow you guys, I don''t know how long I will need to wait." Lin Sanjiu stared at him for a short while and slowly smiled, "I see." "That''s right. Let''s go together. We can apany each other," therge-faced man heaved a sigh of relief when he saw her smile. He took a few steps closer, "Ah, I haven''t introduced myself. You can call me Carrot Lo." That definitely wasn''t his real name. However, judging from his personality, he probably didn''t n to tell them his real name. Lin Sanjiu turned behind to Ji Shanqing. He returned a look. Qing Jiuliu was too irritated to even listen to that man. After they exchanged nces, Lin Sanjiu immediately made a decision. "Sorry, we have to take care of a sick person. It isn''t too convenient for us to bring another person with us," she felt like an examiner who was rejecting an interviewee when she said that, "I think you better leave on your own." However, Carrot Lo shed a smile as if he had a card up his sleeve. Lin Sanjiu instantly regretted thinking that the man was an interviewee. At that moment, Carrot Lo looked extremely confident that Lin Sanjiu and the others would ept him. "Really? Don''t you want to think it over?" while he spoke, he slowly opened his palms. "I remember hearing that you were looking for a consr officer." A visa with the words "The Olympics" immediately formed in his hand. Chapter 495: The Male Protagonist Of This Novel Is Carrot Lo, Seriously

Chapter 495: The Male Protagonist Of This Novel Is Carrot Lo, Seriously

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion Let me tell all of you something. The more unpredictable a world is, the easier it is to see a persons capability and luck The old truck rattled loudly as they traveled and shook so much that their bodies felt numb. Wind gushed into the vehicle from various cracks, yet there was a lingering smell of gasoline in the truck. This was the same truck that the crazy son drove when he attempted to knock down Lin Sanjiu and the rest. The sky in a distance was getting dark asrge grayish clouds gathered. As the trucks headlight had been damaged, they could not continue traveling at night. After Lin Sanjiu saw the road sign of a small town, she gradually decelerated the truck and stopped at the entrance town entrance. When the truck stopped, the voice from the backseat grew clearer. In this world, dont feel too bad for the people who die or go crazy here. It just their time, Carrot Loment with his eyes closed as he leaned back into the middle backseat of the truck. Lin Sanjiu killed the engine and kept quiet. She knew that he was directing those words to her. Three days ago, just as they left the camping ground, she asked him a question intentionally: What about Doggo? When he heard her question, he stared at her wide-eyed and questioned her back, What do you think? Hes a psycho now. What else can we do? Can you cure him? Just leave him here. He wont die. Lin Sanjiu gaped and wanted to say something, but she looked at Magus and finally swallowed her words. This was why she knew that Carrot Lo was now directing those words to her. However, Carrot Lo probably sensed her reluctance so he had been eager to bring up that subject while they were traveling. Alright, get down. Noticing that Carrot Lo was about to talk again, Lin Sanjiu interrupted him. She left first after mming the truck door behind her and shutting his voice inside the truck. As the night breeze hit her face, she couldnt help sighing softly. They used a paper crane to send out the message that they had found a consr officer a few days before. Cyrus group answered them quickly. The members from the other team had already gone in separate directions to conduct the search so they were very far from each other. To better protect the consr officer, they decided on a meeting point along the northern coastline. At the end of his message, he even stressed that they had to protect the consr officer properly and advised them to watch his every step. With that, Lin Sanjiu and herpanions left the camping ground along with Carrot Lo and headed for the coast. Lin Sanjiu did not expect that they would find a consr officer so fast. However, the most ridiculous thing was the fact that she couldnt get a single visa from that consr officer even after traveling with him for three days. Carrot Lo even stored the visa for The Olympics which he showed to them to prove his identity. Not knowing when Magus would be sent to the next world, Lin Sanjiu felt a mounting pressure to acquire a visa. After the incident at the hotel, she could not erase the feeling that the reason she could stand there today was that she had snatched Magus chance to be saved. Although she knew she shouldnt think that way, she couldnt help feeling a sense of guilt toward Magus. The more anxious Lin Sanjiu was, the more obnoxious Carrot Lo acted. This town is way too small, Carrot Lo remarked as he walked in front of the group while he searched for a ce for them to rest. The streets were quiet and empty. I dont want to stay in some small, dpidated motel what the hell. Lets find a big house. Compared to a hotel with multiple guest rooms, staying in a house would definitely be easier for Lin Sanjiu to protect the consr officer surreptitiously. Naturally, she didnt object to his suggestion. When they found a considerably clean two-story house with no lunatics nearby, the sky was alreadypletely dark. After the few of them lit some candles in the living room of the first floor, the night seemed darker when in contrast with the warm glow from the mes of the candles. Carrot Lo was unwilling to sleep in the same room with others so he chose the master bedroom which had thergest area. He had just entered the room to rest when Lin Sanjiu and the others called him out. The few of them were sitting at the dining table. The mes from the candles cast strange-looking ck shadows as they wavered. The moment Carrot Lo walked out, all three of them immediately turned to look at him. Oh, Carrot Lo shed a shrewd smile once he saw them sitting around the table. Under the dancing mes from the candle, his smile seemed slightly twisted, Why are all of you sitting here? I want to talk to you about the visas, Lin Sanjiu answered expressionlessly. Sure, Carrot Lo smiled as he sat cautiously at the other end of the dining table, Lets talk business. What are you going to offer me? Lin Sanjiu exchanged nces with her grand prize. Meanwhile, Qing Jiuliu was resting his upper body on the table idly. There was a bottle of wine in his hand and his skin was turning red. They certainly couldnt count on him now. Well, Ji Shanqing cleared his throat and tried to his best to look serious, we need three visas of the same world. I dont know how much you usually charge for your visas. Carrot Lo was just about to open his mouth when Lin Sanjiu interjected, Before you make your request, I need you to know something. She knew that Carrot Lo did not like her so she kept her words brief. She signaled with her eyes for Ji Shanqing to take over. Im not sure if youve heard this piece of information. Someone is hunting down consr officers, the grand prize went straight to the point. Carrot Los smile faded the moment he heard those words. Ji Shanqing continued, Our group consists of more than four of us. We are all trying to protect the remaining consr officers Wait. Wait. Wait. Wait, Carrot Lo stuck his head closer. He hesitated before he suddenlyughed again, There is someone hunting down consr officers? Ive never heard of anybody that would hunt consr officers! Seeing Ji Shanqing quiet, Carrot Lo continued, How would killing us benefit anyone? If we die, the visas that we issue will be unusable. That killer would be sent to a random world that he might not even survive. Is he sick? Thats a lose-lose situation, isnt it? We dont know his reasons too, Lin Sanjiu tried her best to exin things to him calmly. Ive drunk too much. Call of nature, Qing Jiuliu murmured suddenly. He stood up and walked away drowsily. Lin Sanjiu gave him a quick nce before she focused her gaze on Carrot Lo again. But, its true, Ji Shanqing stressed. We have already found four dead consr officers. Before you state your price, I hope youll think carefully first. We will be providing you 24/7 protection. That not something you can get with some items or resources. Carrot Lo did not say a word. He leaned against his chair and shed an Ive-got-it smile. You people dont have to say these things anymore. Do you know how many years I have lived through different apocalypse worlds? Ive barely seen any dead consr officers. Those that die are just unlucky. For your visas, what levels do you want? Ji Shanqing was stumped for a moment before he finally answered, We want to go to a world C-Level and below. And, of course, we wont reject any better visas. I dont think you can afford anything better than C-Level, Carrot Lo narrowed his eyes and chuckled. He suddenly ced his silver trash can on the table. This little thing isnt that useful. I found it interesting so I agreed to provide a C-Level world visa for it. Lin Sanjiu looked at that silver trash can and an irrelevant thought suddenly invaded her mind, If a consr officer dies, wouldnt the people who used their items to exchange for a visa die from buyers remorse? Carrot Lo spoke again. He suddenly took something out. His hands were empty but somehow he seemed to have hidden many items somewhere, Look at this. He took a rectangr block. It was packaged in cheap ration wrapping and half of it had already been used. [Military Compressed Energy: 1200KJ10 Packet] No one can tell what you will face during your trips. This ration had been specially designed for circumstances when you are not ustomed to the local food or cant eat anything. When you open the packaging, you will find pressed energy. It is formless and colorless. You can absorb it directly once you ce it on your skin. It is faster than eating and no one would notice. You can only get a visa to the Twelve Centrum if you have a Special Item that is specifically useful in this world. Before he continued, Carrot Lo stored back the item carefully after he showed it to them. If you have four items of that value, maybe, we can negotiate. Lin Sanjius expression got sullen. She had quite a few Special Items, but not many meet his requirements. Furthermore, some of her items were her hidden aces, so she basically couldnt give them to him. However, trying her luck, she took her items out one after another. She even converted them back to their original forms. She ced them on the table and pushed the items over. [Mewing rm Clock] was the first item to be thrown back. Very quickly, [Tornado Whip], [Tape recorder], [Ability Polishing Agent] and the remaining bag of red crystals from Red Nautilus was rejected. Carrot Lo rapped on the table with a dissatisfied face, Are you serious? You are trying to get a visa with these items? Lin Sanjiu once ranked her items in private. The Special Items which were more valuable were those like [That spring, when the cherry blossoms fell, your sweetughter melted my world] and [How to Render]. If she was honest with herself, she definitely couldnt bear to use these items for exchange. Lin Sanjiu sighed and pushed the first batch of items aside. She clenched her teeth and ced the second batch of items on the table. This time, Carrot Lo showed a lot more interest. After he read her cards one after the other until there were only two left. One of the cards was [An Unfinished Oil Painting] and [Oh My God! My wallet is missing!]. He took the second card and suddenly felt a little scared when he thought about the possible consequences. He looked at Lin Sanjiu like she was an idiot before he suddenlyughed at them, Wow, there is actually a Special Item that can freeze other Special Items. I never wouldve imagined there would be something like this. This cannot end up with anyone but me. After he said that, he eyed Lin Sanjiu. Even though he didnt say anything, Lin Sanjiu understood what he meant. Now, Carrot Lo was probablyughing at her inwardly, right? If she used that item, he wouldnt be able to defend himself. Then, she could most likely get as many visas as she wanted, depending on how far she would go to torture him. However, she was foolish enough to offer it up for a visa. When Lin Sanjiu saw the cards in Carrot Los hands, she couldnt help feeling a great sense of loss. At that moment, she really wished that bit of conscience which was now hindering her would just disappear. However, her conscience was like an annoying obstacle which forced her to sit down and do nothing. With all these Carrot Lo seemed to be enjoying the moment, I can give you two visas to a D-level world. That offer was far worse than what Lin Sanjiu expected. D-level? And only two? They are only worth two visas. Im fair, Carrot Lo waved the card in his hand, Unless you have more? Lin Sanjiu felt a tight feeling in her chest. If Cyrus didnt request for them to protect him, Lin Sanjiu would have punched that mans face. Actually, she still had one item with her. She was very sure that no one would reject that item and she could definitely get another visa for it. However, she definitely wouldnt give up that item, especially not to someone like Carrot Lo. After all, [Empty-handed Kleptomaniac] could possibly kill its target. The candles were almost at their ends. Just like the people who could not survive the difficult predicaments in their lives, the candles bend, melt and leave puddles of wax tears. As the mes flickered, Carrot Lo looked full of himself while he looked at the cards in his hand. After considering, Lin Sanjiu held back her anger, You can consider these items. They are quite useful I dont want these items, Carrot Lo immediately interrupted. Just tell me if there are any other items you can offer. If you dont, you can only get two visas for a D-level world. I dont allow haggling. Lin Sanjiu bit her lip tightly while she looked to her left. She could see Magus sleeping peacefully. The womans golden tresses hung down blocking half her face. Just when Lin Sanjiu was stuck in a dilemma, Qing Jiuliu staggered back from the washroom. Somehow, the smell of liquor from his body seemed stronger than before. He slumped back into his seat with a thud. He started whispering something to Ji Shanqing in his drunken stupor. Ji Shanqing seemed to tolerate him for a while before he finally stood up. Lost in her thought, Lin Sanjiu frowned without noticing the situation around her. She looked up only when the grand prize pushed his chair backward with a creak. Sis, you can continue your conversation with him. I wille back after I ce her on a bed, after Ji Shanqing said that, he left while pushing Magus in her wheelchair. Without anyone to harass, Qing Jiuliu ced his head on the table slothfully. For a moment, the living room was silent. Lin Sanjiu and Carrot Lo stared at each other. What is your decision? Carrot Lo was running out of patience, Do you want to make the exchange? Lin Sanjiu closed her eyes and took a deep breath. No one would reject an item which could transfer another persons entire bat system to oneself Watching her sitting stiffly and motionlessly, Carrot Lo wanted to say something. Suddenly, Qing Jiuliu perked his head up like a meerkat. Before you give him anything, Qing Jiuliu mumbled incoherently before he burped. Let me say something. I suddenly remembered something. When I was in the washroom, I think I heard a whistle. rmed, Lin Sanjiu quickly turned to him and stared at him incredulously.Could he be referring to that? How could he bring up such a crucial matter only at this point? Carrot Lo was clearly unaware of the situation as he continued urging, Let me see what you have! Mm Listen, its getting closer. As Qing Jiuliu lifted one finger, Lin Sanjiu heard the sound of a whistle clearly. It was loud and long. Lin Sanjiu couldnt tell where it was from but she had heard that sound before. Its a dimensional rift! Whats going on? Is there an intruder? Carrot Lo sat up cautiously and quickly stored the cards. The dimensional rift seemed to be acting up outside. Lin Sanjiu could already hear the sound of the wind howling. It was probably wreaking havoc somece not far from them Lin Sanjiu sprung up immediately and quickly stored everything on the table. Find a ce to hide! she shouted. Carrot Lo was evidently startled. He stood up from his chair hastily. The sound of the wind was getting louder and louder. It seemed faster and fiercer than the previous dimensional rift. They were in a wooden house so the walls started to vibrate violently. Tut-tut-tut. It rattled spasmodically. Sis! the grand prize suddenly peeked from a corridor. While the howling wind grew slightly softer, JI Shanqing shouted at her, Come! There is a basement here. I already ced Magus there. Ji Shanqings suggestion came just in time. Lin Sanjiu thought for a split second and immediately ordered, Both of you,e with me! Quick! The two people quickly followed behind her and they all rushed into the corridor. Just as what Ji Shanqing described, there was a door beside the washroom. The small staircase behind the door led to a dark basement. Lin Sanjiu rushed into the basement immediately. The door immediately closed behind her with a loud bang and she was now in the basement separated from the others. She thought that the wind closed the door behind her so she quickly took out her [Ability Polishing Agent]. However, when she twisted the door, she realized that the door had been dead-bolted. No, somethings wrong Lin Sanjiu did not call for her grand prize who was outside. Instead, she raised her [Ability Polishing Agent] and looked around her. She discovered that Magus wasnt even in the basement. The numerous paper cartons which were stacked messily in the basement stared back at her from the darkness. She understood everything instantly. She rushed upstairs and smashed the basement door open. Chapter 496: The Fate Of The Male Protagonist

Chapter 496: The Fate Of The Male Protagonist

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion Yo, shes out. The second Lin Sanjiu rushed out of the basement door, she heard ackadaisical voicementing light-heartedly. Stepping on a pile of woodchips, Lin Sanjiu stood in the dimly-lit corridor and looked into the living room. The candlelight from the flickering mes dyed half the living room orange-red. It was a stark contrast to the serene night sky outside the window. Qing Jiuliu was standing in the warm flickering candlelight. He turned his head to face Lin Sanjiu and shed a pearly smile at her. His eyes were half hidden in the shadows but his eyes seemed to be sprinkled with starlight which sparkled like diamonds. Ji Shanqing was standing beside Qing Jiuliu. When the grand prize saw that Lin Sanjiu had left the basement, he turned his head away slightly. His ponytail slipped past his face and blocked his slightly ashamed expression. He had pinned Carrot Lo to the dining table with Qing Jiulius help. However, he did not move his hands an inch away from Carrot Lo despite seeing Lin Sanjiu. Carrot Lo was surprisingly quiet even though his face had been nted t into the table. He wasnt even struggling. Both of you know that you cant trap me in that basement, Lin Sanjiu grimaced without moving. Qing Jiuliu crooked his head like a child. An aura of insobriety tainted hisnguid movements. Whenever he acted this way, everything around him seem to fade into the background. It was as if Qing Jiuliu was the only person shining brilliantly in the room, a person who held the bnce of power in his hand. No matter what he did, he could draw everyones attention to the point that they wouldnt even avert their gaze. This effect he had on others probably wasnt only due to his good looks. I know, he slurred slightly. The mermaid (Specimen 12) he held in his hand was still right beside Carrot Los ears. I wasnt nning to trap you. We just need an opportunity to deal with him. Lin Sanjiu cast a nce at Ji Shanqing. Thetter had found a knife somewhere and was now pressing it sharp de against Carrot Los artery. Both of you took such a short time to discuss the matter, Lin Sanjiu sighed again. I know you can fake that whistle but how did you create the wind outside? The house was even shaking. When this fellow here pushed away your [Tornado Whip], I passed it to your grand prize secretly, Qing Jiuliu answered indifferently as he held a stick of cigarette in his mouth. Since there were many things on the table, you didnt notice one missing when you were trying to keep them in a hurry. Lin Sanjiu was stunned. If she only heard the whistle, she would have assumed that the dimensional rift was still far from them so she would be so anxious. However, she didnt expect Qing Jiuliu to prepare for that as well. He even tricked her with her own item. She was tricked unwittingly only because she trusted herpanions. Both of you What are you nning? she wanted to ask. Before she could finish her question, Carrot Lo returned to his sense unexpectedly. When the effect from Qing Jiulius mermaid disappeared, Carrot Lo was immediately aware of the situation he was in. He started struggling desperately while he swore at them, You bastards! Let me go! From the looks of it, Carrot Lo was totally unafraid of the knife in Ji Shanqings hand. As he struggled, he identally cut his face and neck. However, as his blood seeped from his neck and face, Carrot Lo let out a bitterugh. All of you will regret this! His face was beet red. He panted heavily as he spat viciously on the table. I belong to the Consr Officer Association. Have you heard of them? All consr officers in the Twelve Worlds abide by one rule. Even if our lives are at stake, we will never issue a visa under physical force! It went without saying that Lin Sanjiu knew this. This wasmon knowledge to anyone who had been to the Twelve Worlds. She had already heard about it in Red Nautilus. The current elevated status that most consr officers have is precisely due to this rule which act as a deterrence for other and a protection for them. As it involves the interests of all the members of association, the association would even sent out assassins to kill both traitor and coercer if they discover that a member had issued visas under duress and there were always more than enough people who would willing kill for the association. Threatening a consr officer is not only something that will bring endless troubles. Furthermore, a person might just end up with nothing but a dead body. Carrot Lo probably thought of this so he struggled even hard. He was betting that these people wouldnt do anything so he became even more bold. At that point, he even stubbornly rebuked them, If you dont let me go now, you can just go to any random world! Let me tell you! Even if a consr officer dies, thats because they wont issue a visa for nothing! Youve said so much, Qing Jiuliu turned to Carrot Lo and blew a breath of cigarette smoke in his face. The white smoke slowly dissipated under the candle light, but youre assuming that we want the visas you issue. Just like Lin Sanjiu, Carrot Lo was bbergasted, Isnt that the case? Of course not, Qing Jiuliu grinned as if he heard something ridiculous. His white teeth sparkled under the candlelight, Getting a visa from you will only settle the problem once, I n to solve this issue once and for all. Carrot Lo blinked his eyes nkly. Qing Jiuliu did not answer him. He shifted his gaze to Lin Sanjiu. The light from the mes highlighted his almost hauntingly beautiful side profile. He smile faintly and spoke to her quietly, You dont have to deal with this matter anymore. This was the second time Lin Sanjiu heard these words from him. The moment he uttered them, Ji Shanqing plunged the knife deep into Carrot Los carotid artery. Blood spurted from the mans neck. Under the candlelight, droplets of dark red blood sprayed everywhere. The grand prize narrowed his eyes. His face had been hit by a stter of blood. Blood rolled down his skin. Even half his coat was soaked in blood. He closed his eyes. He did not draw out the knife but instead stabbed it deeper. Ji Shanqing only loosened his grip on Carrot Lo when that man finally stopped twitching like a fish out of water. The ck haft of the knife protruded from Carrot Los neck. When Ji Shanqing took a step back, the corpse lost its support and fell to the floor with a gratuitous plop. A pair of widened lifeless eyes stared straight at the ceiling. An expression of bewilderment and derision remained stered on Carrot Los face. The very moment Ji Shanqing plunged his knife deep into Carrot Los carotid artery, Lin Sanjiu lowered her head and averted her gaze. She ced her knuckles between her brows until she heard the sound of blood stter. She sighed and finally understood Qing Jiulius objective. Somehow, this man could always crossed a certain moral boundary without any sign of guilt. Whenever he wanted something done, he seemed to abide by no worldly taboos. Without looking at Lin Sanjiu once, Qing Jiuliu turned to Ji Shanqing and prompted, Try it now. Ji Shanqing wiped the blood from his face and suddenly muttered, Sis. Lin Sanjiu turned to Ji Shanqing and she noticed a new-formed visa in the grand prizes hand. From where she was standing, she could not read the words on the piece of paper which glowed dimly under the candlelight. However, it was undoubtedly a visa. Its The Olympics'', Ji Shanqing said cidly to her. He approached her gently as if she was startled critter, My ability changed. It is now [Inadequate Consr Officer]. Sis, we can now go to the next world together. You can also continue protecting Magus. Thats right. Ji Shanqing had already killed many people before this Lin Sanjiu looked at him with her mouth agape. She was dumbstruck for a moment. While she kept her silence, Qing Jiuliu took his cigarette from his mouth and suddenlyughed, You must be relieved, right? Appalled, Lin Sanjiu stared at him. Dont look at me like that, Im not implying anything. Qing Jiuliu looked away from Lin Sanjiu as if he knew what Lin Sanjiu was feeling. When a persons hidden dark emotions (those that they might not even acknowledge) are suddenly exposed, they would feel naked. No one would want an audience to witness that open shame. Looking at another wall, Qing Jiuliu opened his mouth slightly. Cigarette smoke lingered around his lips making it seem as if he was standing in a white dreamy mist. You are a good person. You have a conscience and your own principles, he said with mellow voice. Every word he said reached Lin Sanjius ears unobstructed. Whenever I hear others describing someone as having no particr good qualities except kindness, I would find itughable. Living a mediocre life in a civilized society means most people dont have the courage or the opportunity to break thew. If thats that case, everyone would think themselves as kind, good citizens. Beingbeled as a kind person suddenly bes the worlds most worthlesspliment. To be honest, that sort of hypocrisy still disgusts me. Lin Sanjius breath quickened. But you, youre different. I have never seen a person who had gone through an apocalypse and multiple worlds but still remain like you Qing Jiuliu seemed unable to find an appropriate word at this point. After pausing for a while, he continued, You remind me of a medieval knight. Despite living in darkness, you always head for the light. Im not a Lin Sanjiu couldnt bring herself to say the words good person. She wiped her face, Just as you said, when I I saw him dead, I really felt a sense of relief. Thats because youre still human. Thats understandable, Qing Jiuliu turned his head and narrowed his eyes, If you want to be a person that holds on to your principles, you will find that it is a burden far heavier than you imagine. After spending such a long time with you, I realized that you will only kill out of self-defence or when there are no other options, Qing Jiuliuughed when he said that, To be honest, it impresses me. However, killing Carrot Lo is my way of handling things. Killing him makes me happy. It has nothing to do with you. You are only saying that to make me feel better, Lin Sanjiu responded with a bitter smile, I let both of you do the dirty deed Shut up, Qing Jiuliu suddenly threw his cigarette butt at her. The lit cigarette create an arc in the air beforending in a puddle of blood and sizzling out. He suddenly stood up. He was leaningzily against the table previously but obviously he had finally lost his patience with Lin Sanjiu. He walked over to Lin Sanjiu and stood in front of her with his arms crossed. The grand prize looked at Qing Jiuliu then at Lin Sanjiu but eventually didnt say a word. You are just an ordinary person. It is difficult to follow your principles. Recognize your limit. Recognize that this time, you couldnt do anything. ept this fact. It is your business how youre going to settle it next time. But, remember, you are only human. You can only be good person for so long because it is too difficult. Inexplicably, Lin Sanjiu felt herself slowly rxing. It was as if someone had taken a heavy burden from her shoulders or like walking into a hot spring. With this sudden liberation, she was overwhelmed by a bone-deep exhaustion. Of course, she knew that things would be so much easier if she could do anything without qualms for her own benefit. However, she was deeply afraid that she once she crossed a moral boundary, once she gave in to that temptation, her morals would end up in a downward spiral. With this thought in her mind, Lin Sanjiu had inadvertently pressurized herself to keep to her strict principles. The longer she lived in the apocalyptic worlds, ironically, she found it harder to just do whatever she wanted without qualms. Lin Sanjiu looked fixedly at the dead body on the floor. At that moment, it seemed as though there were countless thoughts racing through her head and oddly as though her mind was nk. After a few minutes, she stared at the two people around her who remained silent. Since we killed him, how are we supposed to report this to Cyrus? she exhaled. When she looked up again, her usual bright eyes was closer to ck under the candlelight. We cant possibly say that Ji Shanqing did it. Four consr officers are already dead, whats one more? Ji Shanqing chuckled he seemed relieved. Needless to say, to him, a humans death did not hold much significance, We can always send them a message to tell them not toe here. Wait, Qing Jiuliu suddenly waved his hands, Have you forgotten? There is anothermonality between all the dead consr officers. Lin Sanjiu who had just undergone an emotional roller coaster didnt catch what he meant immediately. She stared nkly at him. She looked at her twopanions and then at the dead body before a sudden thought shed in her mind: Every dead consr officer had been robbed clean. I have not against you if you want to take the moral high ground and refuse any of his items Qing Jiuliu grabbed the Carrot Los ankle and shook the body from feet up. But, i find it pretty pointless. Hes dead anyway so it just recycling stuff. Oh, are you sure you dont want anything? He withdrew his gaze and suddenly tossed the [Military Compressed Energy] that he found onto to dining table. Alright, then you better not eat any of this even if you starve to death. Qing Jiuliu knew indubitably that Lin Sanjiu had been famished for a long time. Lin Sanjiu covered her face. She really didnt know what to say about him. After a while, she cussed hoarsely and snatched the [Military Compressed Energy] from the table, Youre a demon! I didnt spend $1000 per hour on therapy for nothing. Qing Jiuliu responded idly. Incidentally, he was blocking the dead body from Lin Sanjius view. When the invisible 1200KJ entered her body via her skin, Lin Sanjiu heard a snapping sound. She lowered her eyes abruptly. Even though that really wasnt much energy, she felt a strange warmth spreading through her body. After that, Lin Sanjiu started feeling more energetic as if her organs have all been nourished. Her twopanions quickly found the two cards, [Oh My God! My wallet is missing!] and [An Unfinished Oil Painting], that Carrot Lo had taken away. They ced them on the dining table. As Carrot Lo did not hide his [Military Compressed Energy] and the mini trash can after taking them out, they immediately found them too. However, he seemed to have kept most of his items in some sort of interspatial storage. After searching for a long time, both of them finally realized that there was something different about Carrot Los trousers. They realized that items disappeared the moment they slid them along the seams of the mans trousers. The pair of trousers were a sort of interspatial storage item! Even so, I dont want to wear his trousers, Ji Shanqing frowned, They stink. I dont want them either. His legs are too short, he concluded. Lin Sanjiu pursed her lips while she sat silently. Things had changed too quickly and she was still processing the situation. Huh? the grand prize remarked suddenly. Startled, Lin Sanjiu quickly asked, Whats the matter? The two people sitting on the floor turned back to look at her; their eyes were sparkling. He has many items Chapter 497: Loaded

Chapter 497: Loaded

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion Honestly speaking, right now, I can better understand why a person might want to hunt down consr officers. After Ji Shanqing said that, he exhaled deeply and ced thest item he could find from Carrot Los trousers, on the dining table. Now, items covered half the area on the dining table for six. A few candles hadpletely melted so the table was only dimly lit by the remaining ones, stunted candles. The paraphernalia on the table reflected the soft glow from the warm candlelight. Lin Sanjiu did not join them. From the beginning, she simply sat in silence behind her twopanions and watched as they took out item after item from the mans trousers. Initially, she tried to keep her face straight but, at that moment, she could not hide her astonishment. Ive heard consr officers were rich, but I didnt think hed be this loaded Ji Shanqing and Qing Jiuliu sat down at the dining table. An orange glow lit their faces but everything else was clouded by darkness, including the corpse that was not far from them. At that moment, there were eleven items on the table. Eleven items might not sound like much. If a consr officer could get an item for every visa they issued, they would probably have a few dozen items in each worldeven if the situation at Meat Elysium was unique. Considering this, consr officers would probably amass so many items that it would be difficult for them to remember their names and uses. The norm for most consr officers was to get rid of all Special Items they deemed useless once they returned to the Twelve Worlds Centrum. A mere peasant like Lin Sanjiu had no idea that being a permanent resident of any of the Twelve Worlds was expensive and that it was a recurring cost. Logically speaking, it was absolutely possible for consr officers to live in the Twelve Worlds their entire life but they would usually travel to other worlds outside the centrum. They did this to increase the types of visas they could issue and to get more resources. As there were too many consr officers in the Twelve Worlds, they could barely get a good price for a visa, especially the mostmon type. In other words, the items on the dining table were Carrot Los best selection. The item on the far left was acquered green birdcage which was half the height of a man. To be fair, it wasnt technically one item because the wooden birdcage adorned with borate carvings was filled with misceneous supplies. Despite the exalted status of consr officers, Carrot Lo would still have to eat and dress himself. Apparently, he had stuffed all the daily necessities he needed into the birdcage and treated it as a luggage case. Why arent you moving? Why are you just staring nkly? Qing Jiuliu gestured at Lin Sanjiu with his chin. Meanwhile, he absorbed another mouthful of wine from a bottle. He closed his eyes while he enjoyed his alcohol, Were waiting for the descriptions from your card. Lin Sanjiu shot a nce at him. Before she could say anything, Qing Jiuliu interrupted her. Alright, alright. We know that weve corrupted you this time. Goddamn, its terrible but convert that into your card. Quick! Lin Sanjiu swallowed the words she wanted to say and sighed defeatedly. The very issue she had been struggling with for hours was pretty much settled with a few words from Qing Jiuliu. Lin Sanjiu found it a little melodramatic if she continued rejecting them and dragging things out. Lin Sanjiu hesitated before she finally touched the birdcage silently. A card appeared on the table. [Canarys Revenge] That fucking bastard is finally dead! On the day of the apocalypse, a kept woman 1 cheered rapturously in her mind. Her beauty and youth had slipped away during the time she was imprisoned in a twisted rtionship built on money. She could no longer have a normal rtionship and due to that she hated everything. She abhorred the man who did everything he could to stop her from being independent. She despised the mans wife. She detested their children. She was tortured by her past, afraid of her future and mocked her own love When the apocalypse arrived, it destroyed everything. But, her various anxieties, spite, and malice had coalesced into arge birdcage. Target specifications: male and female with ages above 36 and below 70. Children younger than 10. Lovers of any age. Activation method: Bring out the birdcage in front of the target and open the door. Effect: Any person who fits the specifications will walk into this birdcage in a daze the moment they see it. The target would curl himself or herself up and stay trapped in the cage. A target can only be locked for a maximum of ten days, after all, no one would want to be a kept lover for their entire life. After ten days, the target would be freed regardless. Note: With the exception of killing the target, it is up to the user to discover the other functionalities of this birdcage. The effect of this item can be enhanced with other Special Items. PS: When you use this item, please take note if the target doesnt have any Special Items or abilities that can counteract the birdcages effect. This Ji Shanqing blinked his eyes almost in disbelief. If we are fighting against an unbeatable opponent, this is definitely a lifesaving item! Thankfully, we dont meet the requirements, Qing Jiuliu clicked his tongue, sighingly. Perhaps, few people actually targeted consr officers, and even fewer of these meet the specifications of the birdcage. Consequently, Carrot Lo didnt seem to use the item much. The birdcage was filled with clothes, food supply, water, medicine, and other useful supplies that they could definitely use. Look at this second item, Ji Shanqing urged excitedly as he pushed a toothbrush to Lin Sanjiu. However, it was just a normal toothbrush. Hes crazy, Qing Jiuliu grumbled as he tossed the toothbrush aside. Why didnt he put this in the birdcage! Maybe, its full? Ji Shanqing took the third item. This must be a Special Item. If it wasnt a Special Item, no one in the right mind would bring a stic, palm-size alphabetic letter around, Lin Sanjiu thought to herself as she raised the red letter e. She couldnt figure out what it was even after much contemtion. Curious, she converted it into a card. The moment they read the words on the card, they stood up simultaneously. They nearly knocked over their chairs. [eBay] Thats right. Your eyes arent deceiving you. It is the same eBay youre thinking about. How could a simple apocalypse affect the great capitalist pursuit? Even if humankind bes extinct, eBay existence remain strong. It reincarnated into multiple red stic letters which are distributed throughout the worlds. Any posthuman who holds a letter is an automatic user of eBay and can make various transactions through their stic letter. Instructions: When a letter is first activated, an identification number would be generated. Even if the user changes, the ID number would not change. All users will use their ID toplete their business transactions. When a user holds the letter in his/her palm, the information generated by the letter would enter the users brain via bioelectricity and an emerce interface would appear in the users mind (lets just leave the exact technological exnation ambiguous). A user can sell items, browse and search for information about other users products and purchase requirements. How can a buyer get the item he/she buys? Its an unsolvable mystery. Using some unknown criteria, the forget-it-youll-never-get-it items listed on eBay are all grayed out. Naturally, these items cannot be purchased by the buyer. For the tradable items, users have two options. The first option is Local World Transaction. This option can only be used when both users are in the same world. The second option is Pay a delivery fee to eBay. After the delivery fee is paid, your item would appear out of the air with a pop or out of nowhere. Dont ask me how it is delivered. This is our trade secret. This also applies to any sale of items. The card did not provide much detail, so all of them read the whole description very quickly. However, the three heads staring at the card did not move. No one spoke even after some time. When all of them finally reacted to that information, Lin Sanjiu grabbed the red stic e tightly. While her two otherpanions looked at her eagerly and curiously, she closed her eyes. After some time, she finally opened her eyes and exhaled. Whats it like? Qing Jiuliu peered over anxiously. What did you see? Why arent you talking? At that moment, Lin Sanjius expression was like a little kid who had entered a candy factory for the first time. She opened her mouth as if she wanted to say something. However, after hesitating for a few seconds, she ultimately pushed the stic letter to them, You should see for yourselves. Her twopanions exchanged nces. After Ji Shanqing defeated Qing Jiuliu in one round of rock-paper-scissors, he grabbed the stic letter in his palm. The Special Item obviously didnt have a race requirement. Once Ji Shanqing closed his eyes, a bright screen-like interface appeared out of the darkness. Other than the huge eBay on the screen, a revolving banner caught his attention. No. of eBay letters: 10927 Current users: 149 In simple terms, there were more than 10000 letters scattered throughout the apocalyptic worlds. However, only 149 users have found and started using them. Thats too little, Ji Shanqing groused inwardly before he looked away. As his focus moved, the screen scrolled down as if it could respond automatically. The rows of words on the next page appeared before him. Total Trading items: 203 items Current users tradable items: 37 items The 37 items were listed after those words. The grand prize watched as item after item scrolled past him. They were all sort of unimaginable items. For the first time in his 1.5 years of life, he discovered his hobby online shopping. Chapter 498: Regarding The Grand Prize

Chapter 498: Regarding The Grand Prize

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion After his name was called repeatedly for several times, Ji Shanqing finally exited the eBay interface reluctantly. The grand prize took a deep breath. With his eyes sparkling and his fair skin flushed, he could not control his emotions. He looked at the two other people at the table and sighed, There are so many things. Can we just buy whatever we want? Wow... We need to use other items to exchange for them... What did you see? Lin Sanjiu asked without looking at him. As Qing Jiuliu reached for the stic letter, Lin Sanjiu touched four other items on the table and converted them into her cards. Many! the grand prize answered, enthralled. There are on sorts of items on sale. There are visas, nutrition packs, transportation devices, there is even this mystical oil... Ive only browsed through over twenty items, so why did you stop me? Lets organize these things here. You can continue browsingter, Lin Sanjiu suggested as she massaged her temples. Right now, she felt like the mastermind of the homicide-robbery. Meanwhile, the two real initiators were already distracted. Lin Sanjiu could not understand why the grand prize was ironically uninterested in the free items that were directly in front of them. Yeah, Ill help, Ji Shanqing sulked as he watched Qing Jiuliu. Thetter was clenching the stic letter and his eyes were closed. His eyes shifted slightly beneath his eyelids. The grand prize sighed, Whats this? Without the description from Lin Sanjius card, the three of them would never be able to guess how the fourth item should be used. As a matter of fact, the Special Item was just a small pile of sand and gravel. To be honest, each of the items that Carrot Lo had chosen to bring along with him seemed unremarkable. Perhaps, he even added the toothbrush just to confuse his enemies. [The Mountains Remove The Foolish Old Man] 1 Let me tell you something. Us, mountains, have been living here for generations. We live honest and decent lives. We dont create trouble and we often provide wood and game. What did I do wrong? Why do I have to move? The foolish man thinks that he can shift me just because he found a deity? Bullshit! Just watch me! When I see him, Ill create andslide! Lets see who will run first. Instructions: Throw this handful of loose gravel. They will fall to the ground in the same state without scattering. Collect after using. Remaining uses: 3/10 Item effect: Alter an irrevocable situation once. Note: This item will only be activated if all the people involved recognize that nothing else can be done to change the irrevocable situation before the user tosses the item. The effect is dependent on the particr event. Even if youre dissatisfied with the oue, you cantin to this pitiful mountain. Amazing, the grand prizemended but he suddenly frowned. However, the requirement for everyone involved toe to a consensus about the situation wouldnt be easy. Lin Sanjiu nodded and turned to look at the next item. She stared at the fifth Special Item indecisivelyshe had no idea if it was even a Special Itembefore she reached for it. Thats the fifth item. Sis, youre not mistaken. Its a candle? Lin Sanjiu frowned as she looked at it under the dim candlelight. But... why does it look simr to the other candles? [Truth Revealing Candle] The mes from this candle can pierce through all darkness, unveiling all sorts of disguises and illusions. After you lit it, no illusions can exist under its illumination. Instructions: Lit the candle wick. This works even better if the surrounding is dark. Effects: Everything would reveal its original form under the illumination of this candlelight. With the exception of a persons lies, any form of disguise/illusion would disappear under the candlelight. Note: This is a candle that is very afraid of loneliness. If it is not ced with many other candles, its lifespan would be much shorter. A candle that could actuallyst for hours might light up only for over ten minutes if it spends many days alone. Remaining time: 1 hour 1 minute. This speaks volume about Carrot Los candle collection, Ji Shanqingmented insightfully. Carrot Lo gave me all these candles on the table Lin Sanjiu didnt say anything and lowered her head as she clenched the card in her hand. It was as if she was waiting for that name to quickly fade from their surroundings. Somehow, knowing that detail about Carrot Lo giving Ji Shanqing those candles to lit the ce seemed to affect her inadvertently. No matter how obnoxious the man was, she really did not have any grudges against Carrot Lo. Just then, Qing Jiuliu ced the [eBay] letter down. Perhaps, he had heard their conversation. He looked up with his glossy, drunken eyes and threw the stic letter over to Lin Sanjiu. Strangely, though he didnt say anything, Lin Sanjiu felt an iprehensible sense of relief when she caught the letter. You only went through these items? Qing Jiuliu pursed his lips. For some reason, there was something off about his expression. His gaze swept past the grand prize before he stuck a cigarette in his mouth and lowered his head. Click. Click. He struck his lighter. When he raised that question, he did not look at the items on the table and avoided Lin Sanjius gaze. Lin Sanjiu frowned a little when she noticed this. Whats wrong? Lin Sanjiu asked immediately. Contradicting her expectations, Qing Jiuliu answered, Nothing. He turned his head away quietly. The diamond-like sparkle in his eyes was ever so eye-catching. Just when Lin Sanjiu could not hold back from urging him to answer her again, Qing Jiuliu looked at the two of them and curled a corner of his lip. He rapped the table with his knuckles. Lets get through the items first. I have something to tell both of you. In any case, we will need these items. Lin Sanjiu and Ji Shanqing both sat up straight. They exchanged nces feeling somewhat perplexed. Then, Lin Sanjiu decisively converted the remaining six items into her cards all at once. Out of the six items, only half of the items were Special Items. Out of the three remaining items, one wasmunication equipment from the Munitions Factory, one was a paid membership ID from Consr Officer Association and thest was a key to an unknown lock. When Lin Sanjiu saw the key, she suddenly felt a heavy sense of guilt from taking another persons life. Taking a deep breath, Lin Sanjiu shot a nce at the corpse lying not far from her. He was a skinny man yet his death hung heavily on her. The dead bodyy stiff on the floor without a single sign of life. Sorry, Lin Sanjiu apologized in her heart and turned her head away. She turned to Qing Jiuliu, Come on, tell us what you saw on eBay? The grand prizes eyes lit up. Can we buy it? Is it expensive? Why dont we try to purchase something at least once? Qing Jiuliu rested his chin on a bottle of wine as he eyed his twopanions with a seeming smile, I saw that thing... in the list of grayed out items I cant buy. The grand prize instantly turned glum. But, if I tell you what it is, you twono, at least you would have a crazy urge to buy it. Qing Jiuliu turned to the grand prize and shed a wide grin at him, showing his pearly white teeth. The name of that item is [Uterus Project]. The grand prize looked back at him nkly. I... I dont n to have children. I know you dont have any ns, Qing Jiuliu was clearly keeping him in suspense. He continued at a dawdling speed, That item is used to inject life into an object so that it bes like a real human. It can only be used on items that resemble a human such as dolls, robots... or a grand prize that looks like a human... Qing Jiuliu leaned on the table sluggishly, ...et cetera. Chapter 499: The Innumerable Twists and Turns of Getting a Visa

Chapter 499: The Innumerable Twists and Turns of Getting a Visa

Trantor: Pluto Editor: Vermillion There was very little information on the page showing the [Uterus Project]. There were no pictures and no detailed exnation about the item. In fact, the only item description that was provided was what Qing Jiuliu told them. As the item effect seemed quite pointless, no one pressed the Like button even though the item had been seen over 200 times. Lin Sanjiu looked at the pathetic number of likes on the item. She pressed the like button on impulse and it instantly changed to 1. Contemting for a moment, she turned to the Buy it now button which remained unchanged and tried to select it. A new page suddenly appeared before her: Untradable: you are unable to purchase this item as the physical item is too far from your current location. Please try again after you have changed locations, Lin Sanjiu read out the words she saw. Even though her eyes were closed, she could sense the grand prize leaning toward her. She could feel his warm breath on her ears. Judging just by his appearance, there was no doubt that the grand prize was no different from a real human. Change locations? Whats with that? Ji Shanqing asked zealously. Wait, let me see... Ah, the sellers information is here, Lin Sanjiu scrutinized the sellers ID, Peppy Lil Sesame, and read out the information: This person is currently in a world called Endless Tunnel, the world she will be heading to in 28 days is... Heaven Underworld. Oh, isnt this one of the world among the Twelve World Centrum? I think we need to head to the same ce to buy that item. This Lil Sesame sure isnt simple if she can get a visa to the Twelve Worlds, the grand prize mumbled to himself while he frowned. Is the [Uterus Project] expensive? he quickly asked Lin Sanjiu the moment she exited from [eBay]. She didnt set a price. On the page, it only states that she wants to exchange it for abat Special Item, Lin Sanjiu answered. If you think about it, we are probably the only ones interested in this [Uterus Project]. No one would probably find a real use for it. Its quite logical why she didnt set a price for it. Unlike Puppeteers ability which gave him absolute control, [Uterus Project] could only make an item into a human. After the item became human, it would be impossible to tell if it would leave the owner or even stab them in the back. From a certain perspective, there was no reason for such an item to exist. It wasnt too hard to think why the owner wanted to sell it. Um... Sis, what do you think? Ji Shanqings eyes sparkled, Lets buy it? Even though he ended his sentence with a question mark, his face clearly showed buy-it-buy-it-buy-it! I think we can try, Lin Sanjiu concluded after some consideration. Even though there are advantages of you being a grand prize, I think buying it would give us some form of assurance. Once Lin Sanjiu made that decision, Ji Shanqing immediately activated his [Inadequate Consr Officer] and nned to issue three visas to Heaven Underworld for hispanions. Wondering why she had not heard Qing Jiulius voice for some time, Lin Sanjiu turned to look at him and realized that he had already fallen asleep. It wasnt all that surprising. Even during the murder, Qing Jiuliu did not put his whiskey bottle down. Within this time, he had already finished quite a few bottles of whiskey. His alcohol tolerance was certainly amazing since he fell asleep without getting alcohol poisoning. Lin Sanjiu nudged him a few times but he did not wake up. In the end, Lin Sanjiu had no choice but to smack his face a few times. Qing Jiuliu, with his rmingck of vignce and caution, finally opened his eyes with difficulty. Lin Sanjiu immediately slipped him a paper crane. Are you awake? Quick, you should inform Cyrus and the others not toe over... Im worried that theyll find the body when they reach us. Itll be hard to exin the situation then. Why dont you send them that message? You can speak, cant you? Qing Jiuliu looked as if someone had stolen his backbone. Im tired... he slurredzily. Arent you the best actor? Youll be perfect for the job, Lin Sanjiu was already ustomed to the mans puckish personality so she wasnt deterred. She watched him carefully as he delivered the message in a highly convincing manner with his brilliant acting skills. She only spoke to him again after the paper crane disappeared into the dark night sky. The grand prize is issuing visas for us now. When we reach the next world Ah. Just as she said that, she heard an unexpected cry. Lin Sanjiu swung her head around only to find the grand prize sitting under the candlelight. His mouth was open. Under the intery of light from the mes, the helplessness on his face was brazenly clear. Whats wrong? I... the grand prize hesitated as if he had difficulty enunciating the next few words. After a few seconds, he finally stuttered, I... I can only issue a single visa to each ce. What? Lin Sanjiu leaped up immediately. She rushed over and grabbed the visas that the grand prize had just issued. She skimmed through the visas one after another and realized that not even one of them was to a duplicate destination. How did this happen? My ability only fuses other abilities. It doesnt allow me to swap abilities. Even though I killed two consr officers consecutively, my ability is only [Inadequate Consr Officer]. Ji Shanqing was so dejected that even his eyebrows drooped. Refusing to look up, he continued, At first, I thought that the inadequate only meant that the visas I issued wouldnt be that good. I didnt expect that I could only issue one visa to each location. Almost as if he had sensed that Lin Sanjiu was going to ask him another question, the grand prize let out a long sigh, Moreover, the total number of visas I can issue is very limited... Only the first visa is to a low-level world. As for the rest, when he said this, he jabbed the other cards on the table brusquely, The Olympics, Pompeii... Who knows what these worlds are... I dont even know what level they are. Lin Sanjiu looked down and counted the cards, then realized that the grand prize could only issue about eight cards. The only advantage of the visas he issued was that they were nameless. Anyone could use them. Isnt there even one visa to the Twelve Worlds Centrum? No, the grand prize said unhappily. Despite his drunken stupor, Qing Jiuliu seemed to have noticed this unfavorable situation through their conversation. He suddenly shifted over and ced his chin on the table. At that moment, he looked like a dog. What should we do now? Lin Sanjiu was worried. First, we need to go to Heaven Underworld to buy [Uterus Project]. We also need to bring Magus along and... Lin Sanjiu looked at Qing Jiuliu and hesitated before continuing, ...Qing Jiuliu. In the end, we still need to find a consr officer? You hurt my feelings when you paused, Qing Jiuliu grumbled imperceptibly. Not necessarily, the grand prize rubbed his face, exhaustedly, while he pulled his eyes into two slits. We can also go on [eBay]. Look... I saw people selling visas on the item listings. Maybe, we can buy visas to Heaven Underworld. Thats the only option now, Lin Sanjiu thought to herself as she massaged her temples. She took the stic letter e from the table. Once she held it in her hands, she closed her eyes again. How is it? the grand prize asked. Take that visa to the low-level world to Magus, Lin Sanjiu ordered, We dont know when she will be transported to the next world. Lets not take any chances. The grand prize acquiesced and left with the visa to Sandwich Cookie. Once Ji Shanqing left, the soft cackling from the burning candle wicks seemed to be the only sound in the living room. The night grew darker making it seem as the whole house was floating in a sea of darkness. Lin Sanjiu held the stic letter and closed her eyes once more. The eBay interface lit up in front of her again. Hey. She suddenly heard Qing Jiulius voice. She heard a sound from the chair. He seemed to have to stood up. Lin Sanjiu opened her eyes immediately. Before she could ask him what had happened, she was stunned. A white fluttering shadow was entering the window. Strange, didnt we just send that paper crane out? Qing Jiuliu opened his palm. The small paper crane pped its wings and settled on his hand, Why did it return so quickly? He got his answer from Cyrus voice message swiftly. We found a boat. We have been traveling by sea so were fast. We have reached the shore. We just need to walk for a few hours to reach the ce you are. Cyrus sounded very serious. Dont move the consr officers body anywhere. Wait for us to look at him. He said only a few words so the message ended quickly. Once the message ended, the living room became silent again. The grand prize pushed Magus into the living room and heard the end of the message. He stopped. They exchanged nces and became dismayed. Repeat the message, Lin Sanjiu said softly as she stared at the paper crane. Qing Jiuliu yed Cyrus message again. Alright. They werent mistaken... They heard a whistling sound in the background of Cyrus message. It seemed some distance away from where Cyrus was. Chapter 500: The Meaning Of The Olympics

Chapter 500: The Meaning Of The Olympics

Trantor: BinBin92 Editor: EllisBLV13 As if it had been infected with the senders anxiety, the paper crane wings fluttered and blended into the night sky as it flew away. It was a moonless night, and the abandoned vige under the sky had merged with the darkness. Pressing herself against the windowsill, Lin Sanjiu waited until the paper crane disappeared before turning around with a deep frown. Dont you know that frowning will create more wrinkles on your forehead? Qing Jiuliu said as he pointed to the center of his forehead, ... I can see that you dont apply moisturizer on your face often. The worried expression on Lin Sanjius face froze. She turned her head and red at him. For Qing Jiuliu, everything seemed to be just a movie as long as he wasnt exposed to imminent danger or potential death. He looked like a moviegoer who never formed a connection with the characters. Even if he were struck with worry, he usually wouldnt allow the feeling to remain in him for too long. Those wrinkles are pretty shallow, so you can get rid of them pretty easily. I suggest to you... Lin Sanjiu pulled a long face as Qing Jiuliu continued to bber on and on. She sat on a chair, raised her hand, and interrupted him, Okay, stop. Time is of the essence. We should take a look at the visa now before Cyrus and the dimensional rift arrive. They wouldnt be able to purchase the visa once Cyrus arrived. However, Qing Jiuliu was not interested in this topic as much as the subject regarding Lin Sanjius forehead wrinkles. He rested his chin on top of a wine bottle and kept his mouth shut. Letting out a breath, Lin Sanjiu held [eBay] in her hand, and soon enough, the listing page appeared before her eyes. For some safety reasons, most of the merchandise had no image attached to the listing. However, Lin Sanjiu soon found the visa Ji Shanqing mentioned after browsing the page for a few minutes. This was because there was a depiction of a visa called the Tower of Babel attached to the listing. The Tower of Babel visa was on the top row among the other avable items. It seemed that it was currently the hot selling item. She clicked on it and found that four transactions had beenpleted. I have made a deal with a few Consr Officers to be their authorized dealer. A stable supply of an extensive range of visas: you name it, we got it. How incredible! I never expected this kind of profession would exist, Lin Sanjiu continued to read the rest of the paragraph in a hushed voice, ... Currently, the visas I have in stock are Tower of Babel, Red Nautilus, and Love Nest. If youre interested, please click on the purchase button and inform me of which visas you want. Oh, they dont have the Heaven Underworld? The grand prize asked, his voice thick with disappointment. Wait, theres more, Lin Sanjiu continued to read, ... If you need a specific visa that you cannot find in the list, please send me a message. Ill find it for you. Also, please take note that I do not ept face-to-face transactions, and the buyer will have to bear all the freight cost. Hes smart, Qing Jiuliu mumbled, I wondered what he would do if his buyer suddenly decided to rob him clean during a trade, so he prevented those by not doing face-to-face transactions. Lin Sanjiu didnt reply. Her eyeballs quivered in the sockets. Qing Jiuliu surmised that she was messaging the seller directly. Are their visas expensive? The grand prize looked at the few discarded visas in his hand. He felt his heart aching, Why dont we sell these on eBay? Since were not going to use them, and its kind of a waste to throw them away. Writing a message wasnt a time-consuming task, so very soon, Lin Sanjiu had opened her eyes. Done. The prices are reasonable except for the Red Nautilus, which is one of the Twelve World Centrum, the other two D-ss worlds only cost a Special Item each, and it doesnt have to be an assault-type Special Item, she picked up a visa from the table and smiled at the grand prize, Let me figure out how to sell on eBay. Lin Sanjiu took a nce at the visa; then she closed her eyes. Suddenly, she cried out in surprise, Huh? Qing Jiuliu and the grand prize tore themselves away from what they were doing and turned to see that Lin Sanjiu was still holding the stic letter in her hand. She didnt move, but her brows were furrowed with a question. Whats wrong? Ji Shanqing asked. Lin Sanjiu didnt respond to the question as she pouted. In the next second, she opened her eyes, and her expression had taken a turn and became ugly. With furrowed brows, she nced between the visas on the table and the grand prize. Hello? Anybody there? Sitting next to her, Qing Jiuliu rapped his knuckle on the table, looking as like an audience member who was getting impatient with the dyed show. I just saw a few lines of description on the page of that visa, Lin Sanjiu hesitated for a moment, then she went on, I dont know if I am overthinking or what. Take a look for yourself. As she said that, she shoved the stic letter into Qing Jiulius palm. The page Qing Jiuliu saw was the page she had been browsing. He closed his eyes and opened again after a few seconds. Likewise, he nced at the grand prize. What have you guys seen? Ji Shanqing was perplexed by both of their actions. Erm... Qing Jiuliu inhaled deeply and talked, The seller who sells visas is now in the same world as us. Lin Sanjiu nodded in assent. The solemn expression remained fixed on her face. So? What does it have to do with us? At the bottom of his listing page, he has added this sentence, Lin Sanjiu tried to speak as calmly as possible, For some reason, my Consr Officer will not and will never issue the visa to the Olympics. The grand prize blinked his dewy eyes; then, in the next second, he jumped as the realization suddenly hit him, Ah! Now you remember, Qing Jiuliu nodded, leaning back. The grand prizes glossy red lips remained ajar. Even with the help of the orange me, it couldnt hide away the paleness on his face. It seemed that the sentence wasnt directed at the buyer in any sense of the word. ... Cyrus has mentioned that the female Consr Officer who sought their protection was murdered the very night after she issued a visa to the Olympics to prove her identity, the grand prize said under his breath before taking his seat, If it was merely a coincidence, then we couldnt exin the words from the visa agent. Whether or not hes a visa agent or a Consr Officer whos just trying to keep his identity a secret, Qing Jiuliu lit up another cigarette, and talked as he puffed a ring of smoke into the air, ... Its apparent that he knew somebody is going after Consr Officers in Meat Elysium. And themon thing between all the murdered Consr Officers is that all of them had issued a visa to the Olympics at some point during their stay in Meat Elysium, Lin Sanjiu sighed, chiming in. The moment the words were spoken, three of them then looked at the table. Under the dim, flickering candlelight, the visa that read the Olympics was lying motionlessly on top of the desk with a metallic glow on edge. ... I have issued one, said the grand prize, sounding aggrieved. The room fell into a deep silence for a few seconds. The candlelight danced around in the darkness. Gee, dont waver! Lin Sanjiu pushed the table and rose to her feet, Tit for tat is fair y. We wont go for the murderer unless hees for us. If he came, Id make damn well sure that he will regret making such a trip. After all, we need a reason to exin the death of Carrot. She eyed them with a sharp, resolute gaze. Gone from her face was the strained and anxious expression, Ill give you two one or two Special Items. Remember, keep them on your body all the time, especially you, Qing Jiuliu. Lin Sanjiu implored as she fixed her gaze on Qing Jiuliu, And, dont act separately tonight. We have to stay together until Cyrus gets here. With that, she took out thest three Special Items from her card andid them neatly on the table. [My Hand Which Run Through Your ck Hair] As the lyric described it, this Special Item grants the user an opportunity to run through the enemys ck hair. Regardless of the position of the fighters and the condition of the battlefield, the moment this Special Item is activated, the owner of it would be able to ignore all the physicalws, and his or her hand would appear behind the enemys head. Condition to note 1: This Special Item is only effective against an opponent with a head of naturally grown ck hair. Condition to note 2: The hand in the song doesnt hold a weapon, so the user cannot have a weapon in his or her hand when activating this item. Condition to note 3: The time limit to run your hand through your opponents head is 1.5 seconds; however, the effect will be extended to 2.5 seconds if yourst name is Lo. ... Thats the surname of that damn Carrot, the grand prize grumbled, No wonder he would keep this item for himself. [Demae ho Instant Noodle (Beef vor)] Pour in hot water, and youll have yourself a bowl of delicious instant noodle that is the split image of the poster. Throw the soup away once you have finished and you can still enjoy another bowl of this deliciousness by adding water into the empty bowl. This item will be effective until the user is sick of it. The more you need an assault type item, the fewer appear, Qing Jiuliu made a cool, sly criticism, crossing his arms in front of his chest. A weird expression crawled upon Lin Sanjius face, then she shoved the third card towards him. [Battle Item] What the hell is this? Well, Its hard to tell. Anyway, this item can temporarily take the appearance of a particr Special Item and imitate some of its power. Well, we wouldnt refute it if you call this cheating, giarizing, or... whatever you guys want to say. As a result of the influence of the wisdom of our predecessor, we created something simr. Isnt that normal? What you people dont understand is homage and mimic are both very regr urrences in the realm of Special Items. The reason why we gave such an inconspicuous name to this item is to avoid misunderstanding. Condition to note 1: The user must have the full details of another Special Item in his or her mind before activating the [Battle Item]. Condition to note 2: The time limit for each imitation is halved based on the lifetime of the original item. Condition to note 3: The item that has been imitated once cannot be mimicked again. Condition to note 4: Since we have stated very clearly in the item description that this item can only imitate some of the power from the targeted item, we will not entertain anyints from the user, and the user has to bear all the consequences. This... The grand prizes eyes bulged, I never expected Carrot Lo to have such thing in his possession. Truth to be told, all of the nine Special Items were valuable; however, they were nothingpared to the [Battle Item] in front of them. Besides, in a way, this item was literally tailored for Lin Sanjiu. This was because the weighty tome she obtained from the Red Nautilus had thousands of Special Items, all in full details, recorded in it. She gave the birdcage and [My Hand Which Run Through Your Hair] to the grand prize and handed the [ The Mountains Remove The Foolish Old Man] to Qing Jiuliu. Then, she stored the rest of the Special Items back in her cards. With those items, they would at least have the power to fight against the Consr Officer hunter should the man suddenly appear. As they were doing the final check of their preparation, the candle burned out. They sat in the darkness for a moment, and then weariness, which they had been ignoring for the past few days, struck them hard like a tumultuous tide. They had not slept since they left the camping area. Since they had no idea when the killer would strike, three of them decided to take turns to rest in the master bedroom. Holding the [Ability Polishing Agent], Lin Sanjiu was thest one to enter the master bedroom. The dim, silvery light flickered along with her movement, casting a rhythmic alternation of light and darkness before her eyes. The furniture and the room were tinted with ayer of silver gloss, and beyond the light was even deeper darkness. For an unknown reason, Lin Sanjiu felt even more uneasy. She then put away the [Ability Polishing Agent]. Sis, do you want to share the bed with me? The moment she closed the door, the grand prize asked with an exaggerated exhration, sounding like a child on his first camping trip. Lin Sanjiu was tickled pink by the thought. She fumbled her way to the bed, and as she reached the side of the bed, she stopped. The grand prize and Qing Jiuliu had each imed a spot on the bed like they usually did. Everything seemed pretty normal, were it not for the dark figure with white irises thatid between the two men. It appeared to Lin Sanjiu now that what the grand prize had said wasnt a suggestion, but a rhetorical question. Chapter 501: Worst Timing

Chapter 501: Worst Timing

Trantor: BinBin92 Editor: EllisBLV13 As the blood surged into her brain, Lin Sanjiu had made her move. She extended her arm and tried to catch Qing Jiuliu, who was the nearest to her. In this heated moment, Qing Jiuliu and the grand prize finally realized that something was wrong, and they jerked up in bed. Just when Lin Sanjiu almost touched Qing Jiulius arm, thetter had grabbed her hand first. In the next second, Lin Sanjiu felt her arm turning cold: Qing Jiuliu had activated his ability. Vertigo struck her hard, and before she fell to the ground, she yelled to Qing Jiuliu at the top of her lung, Its me! From their perspective, Lin Sanjiu had been lying with them on the bed. It was no surprise that Qing Jiuliu would suddenly turn hostile when he saw a dark figure standing next to him. Lin Sanjiu could feel her blood flow speed up by degrees as Qing Jiuliu ckened his grip. Fighting against the throbbing dizziness, Lin Sanjiu summoned her [Ability Polishing Agent] to her hand. Xiao Jiu? Qing Jiuliu gasped in surprise, for he finally saw the face of the dark figure he had attacked through the intermittent light and shade. The silvery light illuminated three ashen-white faces. As Qing Jiuliu and Ji Shanqing were sharp-witted, they soon grasped the whole situation. Both of them leaped out of bed, and Lin Sanjiu turned the light towards the bed. To their surprise, the figure that had been between them was nowhere to be seen. There was nothing but a crumpled pinkish white coverlet left on the bed. Where is he? The grand prize looked around in panic. Then, he sensed something was strange. The beam from the [Ability Polishing Agent] traced a silver outline around them and was devoured by the darkness before it could stretch any farther. He looked over his shoulder, but he could see nothing beyond the dark. It appeared to him that something had prevented the light from spreading out, keeping it in a small radius around them and creating a distinct boundary between the light and the dark. None of them had expected the killer woulde to them so quickly. Stay close, Lin Sanjiu ordered in a hushed voice as she swirled the light in her hand again and again. Something was not right with the light beam. It was as if something was choosing where the light could fall. The light could only illuminate a small area, and the rest of the room was percted with imprable darkness. Lin Sanjiu could feel the back of the other two people bumping against her own. In her current agitated state, she subconsciously turned her head and only turned back to the front after she confirmed that the two people were Qing Jiuliu and the grand prize. Sis, Ji Shanqing whispered, Can you take out the [Truth Revealing Candle] that we got from the dead Consr Officer? Lin Sanjiu praised her grand prize inwardly for his wit. Right now, she had spread herself too thin as she was holding the [Ability Polishing Agent] and the [300 route] with both her hands while trying to keep her guard up. She couldnt light the candle, so she secretly passed the [Truth Revealing Candle] to Qing Jiuliu behind their backs. What the grand prize suggested killed two birds with one stone by reminding her of the candle and confusing their opponent. Next, it was all up to the assant whether or not he chose to believe in the grand prize. If he refused to believe him, they had to prepare themselves for a hard fight. The assant had taken so many Consr Officers lives, so he must have acquired an arsenal of Special Items. When Lin Sanjiu thought about this, she clenched the [Oh My God! My Wallet Is Missing!] card even tighter. Before her target stepped into the light, she couldnt activate the [300 route]. Chk. As the sound of the matchstick scratched against the matchbox filled the air, a small ember jumped into existence on top of the [Truth Revealing Candle]. It shed a warm orange light across Lin Sanjius back. The orange re resembled the pine oil used to clean an oil painting. Slowly, the darkness melted away, and the rooms original colors returned. ... Oh, when did Qing Jiuliu ever use a matchstick? When this irrelevant thought barged unbridled into Lin Sanjius brain, she instinctively raised her head, and she saw Qing Jiuliu was now standing at the corner of the room beside a window. He rested one of his hand on the back of Maguss wheelchair, looking at her with a pair of horrorden eyes. If Qing Jiuliu was there, then whos the one standing behind her? So this is what this candle capable of, an unfamiliar male voice rang out behind her, shattering the silence, Even the [Criminal Suspect Suit] is... Lin Sanjiu bristled with fear the moment she heard the voice. In the next second, she spun around and glided along the floor toward the back of the room. After shended a few yards away, she turned around again to see that in the center of the grand prize and her previous spot stood a ck figure. Holding the [Truth Revealing Candle] in his hand, it was as if he was mesmerizing the beautiful orange hue that danced on top of the candle. The shadow looked as though he was made from the very darkness itself. Even the light from the [Ability Polishing Agent] couldnt prate through it, so all they could see was a dark humanoid figure. It seemed that the re from the [Truth Revealing Candle] was the only thing that could make him visible to their eyes. Like melting ck oil paint, the thick ck ink that coated the man was fading away and revealed his original human skin tone. Ji Shanqing, fall back! Lin Sanjiu yelled at the grand prize and darted in as the human figure waved his hand and snuffed out the candle. Once again, the room plunged into darkness, leaving only the unnatural geometrical lines etched by the silvery light visible to their eyes. [Criminal Suspect Suit] Description: This man was clearly the culprit, but why we cant see his face? All we can see is a pair of white eyes! Ahh, its so frustrating! Effect: This item will realize the ck hue effect of those criminal suspects in the animation oric on the user. By distorting the light, the wearer canpletely merge into the darkness; nobody would be able to sense the wearer presence unless he chooses to expose himself. Besides, this item also granted the wearer the ability to blend into any group of people undetected. Condition to note: This suit will lose its effect nearby a truth-revealing item, and it will not be activated if there is a schoolboy around. Lin Sanjiu halted when the candle was extinguished. She looked around and cursed aloud inwardly. She couldnt use the [Oh My God! My Wallet Is Missing!] if her target remained in the dark. Simrly, Qing Jiuliu couldnt use his siren as well when he didnt know the location of his target. Otherwise, once the siren opened its mouth, even Lin Sanjiu would be affected by it. The face of the grand prize was as white as a sheet of paper. He had taken out the birdcage, but it had no effect at all. Was the body outside, the man uttered from the darkness. The hair on the back of Lin Sanjius neck stood up as she tried with her utmost effort to distinguish the direction of the sound, ... the Consr Officer that you guys killed? The grand prize gulped, and he looked at Lin Sanjiu. However, she looked like a ball of silver light so he couldnt see her expression. He turned his head again and answered,yering his voice with deep trepidation, ... Y-yes, hes outside. Hmm... The tone of that voice was nonmittal; none of them could tell what was he thinking. The room fell into silence again, and the only sound left could be heard was the blowing wind. Like the scythe of death, the wind beat the against curtain so fierce it caused the curtain to flutter madly in the air. Youre here to kill the Consr Officer, arent you? Ji Shanqing emboldened himself and asked, Now your target is dead, so you have no purpose of staying here anymore. If you dont believe me, I can show you his Consr Officer license. Nope, I believe you, the man answered calmly. Before the grand prize could rx, the calm and considerate voice came again, ... But the rigor mortis has already set in, and thest time the visa appear in this house was ten minutes ago. From here, can I say that there is a Consr Officer among you three? Hearing this, Lin Sanjius heart went pit-a-pat, and she took out the [Empty-Handed Kleptomaniac]. When a few silver threads shed through the darkness, arge piece of red velvet spread open in the air. The red velvet appeared in the nick of time, wrapped the few silver threads in its soft fabric and disappeared. Wh-What is that? The near-invincible ability had indeed startled the human figure in the dark. He gasped in surprise and spoke as if the attack just now had hit him hard. Nevertheless, Lin Sanjiu did not dare to cken her concentration. The moment she saw the red velvet had disappeared, she instantly reced the [Empty-Handed Kleptomaniac] with the [Battle Item]. Now, which item should I imitate? A dozen of Special Items fleeted across her mind like blinding lightning, but none of them could be of good use in her current condition. This battle was a battle of Special Item, she had Lin Sanjiu froze, an idea suddenly hit her, At this moment, she heard the grand prize was yelling at her, Sis! Sis! His voice was thick with fear. Lin Sanjiu turned her head, and she was stunned by what she had seen. Ji Shanqings face had reddened as if he had used up all his strength from refraining himself from moving forward to the dark. Sis, I cant control my legs! Ji Shanqing cried as he wed at the wall. The invisible force continued to pull him forward, causing him to leave a few deep scratches on the wall, ... Something in the air is pulling me forward! ... you have seen the [All Birds Pay Homage to the Phoenix], the voice chuckled, Ill get rid of you three one by one. With that, I wont leave out the Consr Officer. God knew what would happen to the grand prize once he was inside the darkness. It was as if the darkness had its own life force. When she saw the grand prize was already within reach of the dark, she let out a loud cry, and the [Battle Item] in her hand instantly took form into a small purple square with the word Ps etched on it. Once the [Pirated Photoshop CS6] appeared in her hand, she picked the eraser function. Plenty of Special Items and Evolved Abilities had this lethal blind spot in them where once theyd lost track of their target, the user would not be able to activate their effect. Then, why not we make the target to show himself instead? With that thought in mind, Lin Sanjiu leaped into the air and spread her arms. The eraser soon erased arge chunk of darkness in the air. As if a mirror was coated with a thickyer of ck paint, when the ck paint was brushed off, the bright color underneath the ck paint was revealed. Looking at it, it was as if the eraser had consumed even the night sky. This Special Item from Puppeteer couldnt erase living things. In other words, the ck humanoid figure that was left behind was the killer who refused to show himself. The [All Birds Pay Homage to the Phoenix] suddenly stopped functioning as the ck humanoid figure had realized something wasnt right. The way he jumped around in the room made him looked like an idiot. Just when Lin Sanjiu emitted a coldugh and prepared to use her [300 route] on the man, a hushed exmation from Qing Jiuliu drifted into her ears. Then, he shoved the window opened. The interlude did not stop Lin Sanjiu from doing what she was going to do next. Using the corner of her eyes, she saw that the paper crane from Cyrus had returned. The strong wind outside pushed the paper crane into the room. However, in the next second, the flow of the wind suddenly changed, and before Qing Jiuliu could catch the paper crane, it was sucked out from the window and disappeared into the night. The wind grew even fiercer to an intensity way stronger than they had experienced before. The dimensional rift is here! The moment the words were spoken, the wind picked up the wheelchair and hit Qing Jiuliu squarely in his midriff. Almost in an instant, the entire room was shaking violently, releasing sharp mournful shrills into the air. No sooner had the small ornament flown out of the window that the window frame began to shake. And then, a wild burst of wind ripped the window frame from the window, carrying it into the sky before disappearing into the rift. As the gale buffeted them, Lin Sanjiu saw through her slitted eyes that the man that wore the [Criminal Suspect Suit] had disappeared from the room. Chapter 502: The Man Of The Olympics

Chapter 502: The Man Of The Olympics

Trantor: BinBin92 Editor: EllisBLV13 Quick! To the basement! Lin Sanjiu yelled. Her voice was instantly overpowered by the howling gale and the squeal of the wooden house. The entire room, including the nket of darkness, had suddenly grown long as if something was sucking them in. Why is the dimensional rift here so soon? Qing Jiuliu pushed the wheelchair with one of his hands while using his the other hand to w at the wall as he made his way towards the door. The wind wasnt that strong, so only Magus golden hair floated in the air while her body was still sitting on the wheelchair, but that wasnt the case for the grand prize as he had the lightest weight. He took two steps, and he was on the verge of getting sucked in. How should I know? Lin Sanjiu replied loudly. Then, something came to her mind, and she shouted again, This damn thing can shift ces! As she said, she flung her arm out to the grand prize. A hole was forming on her wrist, and from it, a white bone grew out like a new nail. Almost in an instant, a bone whip shot out and wrapped around the grand prizes waist. My luck has gotten really bad after meeting you Zip your lips, and move faster! Lin Sanjiu pulled the door open while using her bone whip to drag the grand prize to her side. She turned around to see that Qing Jiuliu wasnt near enough to the door and urged him to move faster. The three of them had seen the fearsome power of the dimensional rift. They had to get into the basement before the wind got really strong. The wind was much fiercer in the dining hall. The chandelier and the wooden nks shook violently with horrible squeaks. As they made their way through the hallway, a loud bang came from behind them. The three of them turned around to see that a solid wood table had crashed into a wall with a window, leaving arge gaping hole behind. However, they saw no wood splinters or ss shards around. All of them peered into the night sky through the hole, their heart went still for a second, and their face turned grim. They spun around and sprinted away. Arge crooked slit spanning half of the city had opened in the sky. The air rushed towards the slit; even the clouds couldnt escape the fate of being siphoned into it. Looking up from the ground, one would see there was a multitude of ck dots in the sky. Every one of the ck dots was a thing or human that had been swept away by the wind. The air was filled with the angry howl of the winds; however, the psychos screams sliced through it, a long screech of mindless fear that cut straight through Lin Sanjius core. Compared to this dimensional rift, thest one they met was literally like a small finger. Its toorge! After evading yet another remnant of furniture that flew directly at them, the people finally made their way into the basement. After the grand prize repositioned the sliding Magus back into her wheelchair, he said with a quivering voice, This house wont hold for much longer. Nevertheless, they were considered safe for the time being. Lin Sanjiumanded her heart to calm down as she strode down the flight of stairs. She surveyed the basement with the [Ability Polishing Agent] in her hand. She felt a little bit ufortable holding the thing. Magus was right. Every time she changed her form, she found it harder to return to her usual self. After a few failed attempts to get the bone whip back to her body, she gave up and coiled it around her arm, subsequently gaining a bone armor to protect her arm while concurrently losing her arms usual range of mobility. The basement was built with cement, and they all felt the chilly breeze the moment they set foot in it. At the door, the wind whizzed past overhead, filling the basement with a mncholy scream. The second the bright light beam from the [Ability Polishing Agent] poured into the basement, Lin Sanjius heart went still as if she was flying through a thunderstorm. She stopped moving forward, stamping her feet firmly on the staircase and blocked the two behind her from advancing. Simr to what they had experienced in the bedroom, something in the dark was obstructing the [Ability Polishing Agent] from spreading further into the basement. It cast an unnatural circle around them, and outside of the ring, wasplete darkness that seemed to be breathing. The assant was here, too! Sis, turn off the light! The grand prize was the first to realize something was amiss. Hence, he whispered into Lin Sanjius ear to have her put away the [Ability Polishing Agent]. Their situation now wasnt the same as when they were in the bedroom. The red velvet and [Pirated Photoshop CS6] had reached their maximum usage counts, so they had lost their supremacy in the fight. The light source wouldnt be of any help to their battle aside from exposing their location to the assant. After the light went out, there wasnt anything left in the pitch-ck basement aside from cries of the wind. Nothing moved in the dark. They didnt know why the assant chose not to attack them the moment they barged into the basement. Holding their breath, three of them eyed their surroundings vigntly. Suddenly, a sigh rang out somewhere from the dark Lin Sanjiu quickly took a defensive stance and unwinded her bone whip. s, why would this kind of thing happen to me when all I want to do is just get my job done? The grumble sounded as if he wasining about a traffic jam during his trip to a grocery store. The man paused for a second before continuing to speak, Seems like you three know whats going on. The dimensional rift, you said? Mind telling me what was that? Lin Sanjiu clenched her jaw tight as she refused to speak. Nobody spoke. Both parties stared at each other in the dark, like two packs of wolves vying for supremacy. Surprisingly, it was Qing Jiuliu who broke the impasse. He drawled, Yea, we know whats that. Then, from the darkness came the sound of him striking against the flint of a lighter, and a glowing red cigarette red into existence. He exhaled a mouthful of smoke into the air before continued to talk calmly, ... We havee across that damn thing once. Is this your first time? Why did you tell him that? Ji Shanqing protested beside Qing Jiulius ear, Are you gonna make friends with him? Even the assant was befuddled by Qing Jiulius sudden change of attitude. He remained silent for a few second and giggled, Yes, so whats that? They could feel the house on top of the ground was shaking even stronger. Qing Jiuliu patted the grand prizes shoulder, and answered light-heartedly, You see, neither of us can attack each other now since any wild moves from any of us are potential enough to destroy the house. Im sure that you dont want to earn yourself a one-way ticket to the other dimension, do you? He paused briefly before continuing, I have a suggestion. The basement became silent again after he paused, The man in the dark did not reply, as if he was contemting the present situation. When he spoke again, Lin Sanjius heart seized. Why dont you use the item that can erase the darkness away? If you use that, Ill have no ce to hide. I can see you all perfectly fine, but you guys have no idea where am I. That thing has a limit; we can use it only once a day. Since weve used up its quota for today we cant use it anymore. Before Lin Sanjiu could think of an excuse, Qing Jiuliu had already told the truth which stunned her greatly. Just when she was going to stop Qing Jiuliu from exposing any of their secrets further, the grand prize nudged her. She froze for a minute, then looked on with her brows furrowed without saying anything. So my guess was right, the personughed, A powerful item like that is bound to have a lot of restrictions. Hmm, it seems like you are not lying to me. The second the words were spoken, a cringy squeak drifted from the house above as if it would crash down at any moment sooner orter. Aside from the squeak, Qing Jiuliu also heard the gasping of the man from the dark. As such, he prompted, ... how? ... Okay, I ept your suggestion. Lets take turns to ask the question. Ill go first, Qing Jiuliu grabbed the first questioning right without batting an eye, The reason you murdered the Consr Officer is to prevent people from going to the Olympics? Oh wow, seems like you guys have done your homework well. Yeah, thats right, The man sounded a little bit surprised. Soon after, he asked, What causes the appearance of the dimensional rift? Regarding the cause of the dimensional rift... To be honest, we dont know. In fact, nobody knows. This was the truth. However, it had to be Qing Jiuliu to do the talking; otherwise, no one would believe them. Seeing that he wasnt going to receive any response from his opponent, Qing Jiuliu quickly asked his second question, What is your motive for stopping people from going to the Olympics? ... Well, thats a littleplicated. Anyway, long story short, its because the next world Im going to is the Olympics. Hence, I have to create some advantages for myself beforehand. Of course, this includes the item that I gained from the Consr Officers, the voice from the dark had spread across the basement, so none of them was able to pinpoint the man location, ... How can you make the dimensional rift disappear? It would disappear by itself some times, but thest time it stopped after it had devoured a posthuman. This time, it was Ji Shanqing who answered his question. The grand prize must have reached a tacit understanding with Qing Jiuliu at some point, unbeknownst to Lin Sanjiu, Truth to be told, I just dont see the point in your actions. You can prevent the posthumans in this world from going to the Olympics, then what about the posthuman from the other worlds? Theres no way you can stop them, right? However, the man did not respond instantly. Lin Sanjiu felt a raw feeling in her throat, and she gulped nervously. She knew that her grand prize and Qing Jiuliu were stalling for time as theres no way they could tell whether or not their opponent was telling the truth in this kind of ask-and-answer conversation. Even in the best case scenario where he was indeed truthful and above board, they wouldnt be able to gain anything aside from feeding their curiosity. Wait, but doesnt that means Before Ji Shanqing could finish talking, the man interjected, Now is my turn to ask a question. What happens if we get sucked into the dimensional rift? How are we supposed to know when all of us are still standing here? Qing Jiuliu answered matter-of-factly while shrugging his shoulders. Well, well, the man giggled, You all shake your heads to all my questions while I have to answer all your questions. I gained nothing but only a small amount of knowledge about the dimensional rift while you all obtained everything about me. When did this be a press conference? Well, youre right. So to make it fair, Im going to gift you a piece of information, free of charge, Qing Jiuliu said as he grabbed Lin Sanjius hand. With the help of the dark, he etched a few words on her palm, ... The apocalypse of this world is human-made. Oh, by that I dont mean a world war caused it, what I really mean is a posthumanI dont know who intentionally brought the apocalypse to this world. There was a brief pause, then a faint susurration from the dark. Although the man didnt speak, all of them could sense his astonishment from his movement. Qing Jiuliu waited for a moment before moving on, I think, perhaps this exins the existence of the Jaeger and the dimensional rift in this world. And also why its so different from the other worlds. I see... That sounds interesting, The man sighed with a little bit of surprise in his tone, However, this information has no value to me at all. After he spoke, Lin Sanjiu suddenly slipped on the floor. As if she had stepped on butter, she couldnt control herself and skidded forward. She wasnt the only one. Almost at the same moment, Qing Jiuliu and Ji Shanqing staggered to their feet and rolled forward as well. Just when Lin Sanjiu was fighting against the powerful suction force, the wheelchair holding Magus slid forward. It was the [All Birds Pay Homage To The Phoenix]! The man must have something up his sleeve that he could use to wipe them out the moment they entered his firing range; otherwise, he wouldnt pull them nearer to him. Lin Sanjiu shuddered at the thought. She immediately sent her bone whip forward like a snake, slithering along the surface andssoed the wheelchair. Even though she had stopped Magus from rolling forward the suction force she felt doubled. Are you crazy to make your move now?! The grand prize yelled, his voiceyered with anger and fear, Isnt that this item can only target a person? Oh, pardon me. Im a man with a bad habit, The assant in the dark chuckled, I tend to mislead my opponent by telling them the wrong information about the effect of my Special Item. Now is your chance! On Qing Jiulius mark, Lin Sanjiu immediately extended her hand and waved it through the air. The eddies of wind released from the [Tornado Whip] destroyed the ceiling of the basement, opening a hole which connected the basement to the house ground floor. With such a powerful attack, the house finally couldnt hold itself anymore. As a loud rumble sounded, the house began to falling apart. The strong gust from the [Tornado Whip] and the dimensional rift reduced the house into a shambolic mess of wood splinter and rubble in a blink of an eye. Everything was then sucked up by the rift and disappeared into the darkness beyond. Without the rooftop as a shield, the entire basement was exposed to the suction force. You guys are the real crazies! As the man cursed them aloud, the [All Birds Pay Homage To The Phoenix] stopped functioning for a second before dragging them upward. It seemed like the assant had lost his bnce for the moment and almost got caught by the rift. Lin Sanjius face nched, but luckily the assant regained his bnce soon after and the suction force from the [All Birds Pay Homage To The Phoenix] returned to the ground. The wind was so strong that it impeded their vision. Everything seemed to be stretched by the deep crack at the sky and pulled out of their original shape. After he struggled in the ruthless gale for quite some time, the man finally saw the light, and he boomed, Fuck! So you guys are using me! Ji Shanqing couldnt help and chuckled. With the help from the [All Birds Pay Homage To The Phoenix], it became much easier for them to resist the dimensional rift. It was just that he had never expected the assant to realize their machination so soon. Just as the man was going to deactivated [All Birds Pay Homage To The Phoenix] after he finished his outburst, he saw a figure had charged at him. The bone whip behind the figure rattled in the wind as the owner continued to advance forward. The other end of the bone whip had anchored deeply into the ground below. Flying along with the suction force of the [[All Birds Pay Homage To The Phoenix], Lin Sanjiu rushed into the darkness in the twinkling of an eye. When she felt the suction force had vanished, she sent her Higher Consciousness roaring ahead and hit the person in the dark, catching him off guard. Even though she couldnt see through the dark, her hand touched something, and that was more than enough. With a wave of her hand, the man who had been hiding in the dark finally revealed himself. At the same time, two cards had appeared in her hand: [Criminal Suspect Suit] and the [All Birds Pay Homage To The Phoenix] Thank you for your Special Items, she smiled to the naked man. Then, she wrapped the man with her Higher Consciousness and threw him up. Amidst the terrorden scream, the man was shooting toward the rift in the sky. His body was getting fainter. We have finally gotten rid of him! Just as the thought surfaced in Lin Sanjius brain, the voice of the grand prize drifted into her ears, Sis! She involuntarily raised her head, and her mouth fell wide open. Chapter 503: A Glimpse Of A Passing Beauty

Chapter 503: A Glimpse Of A Passing Beauty

Trantor: BinBin92 Editor: EllisBLV13 Getting rid of their adversary did not make their situation any better. In fact, their condition had be worse. The basement was merely two meters deep into the ground. As the roof had been destroyed, an additional two meters of distance away from the crater in the sky did not exponentially increase their chances of survival whatsoever. A smallpse of concentration or slipping on their feet was enough to cost their life. The rift in the sky was getting broader and deeper with each passing second. No one knew what was beyond the rift. The darkness that gradually revealed itself was even more profound and pure than the night, and it was enough to cause ones heart to beat with fear by looking at it. The wind had reached an incredible speed, and everything that could provide them leverage had been decimated. The pipe and the handrail couldnt stand for more than a few minutes in the gust before being ripped apart and disappeared into the sky without a trace. However, even if there was somewhere they could hold on, they wouldnt be able to see it as they couldnt even open their eyes. Like specks of dust resisting the strong suction of a vacuum cleaner, the few of them had taken cover in a corner of the basement, locking their hands together. The mighty wind had pinned them against the wall, red bruises blossomed on their face, and their bodies were covered with wounds after getting hit multiple times by the wild frenzy of things from the basement. Lin Sanjiu had fixed Magus to her back with her bone whip. She made two holes in the wall and stabbed her hands deep into them. With that, she had managed to secure her upper body, but her lower torso, along with her grand prize and Qing Jiuliu were still fluttered in midair. Horrified, she immediately released her Higher Consciousness. The Higher Consciousness worked like arge roll of tape; not only did it provided a new force for them to resist the wind, it also helped them to reorient themselves back to their original positions. Once again, with their head facing up and their feet facing down, their fluttering hearts had finally slowed for the time being. After Lin Sanjiu calmed herself down, she opened the card containing the [All Birds Pay Homage to the Phoenix]. An elegant phoenix cor tattoo swirled around in the air from the card as if it had its life force beforending on Lin Sanjius left cheek. Initially, she wanted to etch the tattoo on her arm as the assant did; however, the situation at hand gave her no leeway to do such a trivial thing now. As such, she could only allow the tattoo to crawl through her jawline and settle down on her cheek. [All Birds Pay Homage to the Phoenix] Description: Behold, the true phoenix has descended. As a celestial, ancient, mythical beast superior and king to all birds, its within the realm ofmon decency for thoumoner to walk up and pay me homage. Nevertheless, I am a king of birds born with great benevolence. I do not seek thou to be as beautiful as the peacock, or as elegant as the crane and the swan; I will ept you with good graces even if thou are a hen. Come and worship me. Effect: Every creature that resembles the item owner will be subjected to the force majeure and will be forced to pay homage to the owner by walking close to his side. Only when the item owner is satisfied with their performance will the force majeure be lifted. Of course, other things could be done in rece if one refuses to show respect to the owner. The affected will be given full freedom in picking whatever they want to do: dancing, sing a song,mit a theft, or kill somebody, and so forth. Conditions to note: His side refers to 65 C 85 centimeters in front of the item owner. Its terrible to detain people after they havee to worship you. Hence, the duration of this item is seven minutes. Even a true phoenix can only y havoc with birds once a day. Consequently, this item can only be used for seven minutes a day. The owner can choose to either dole out the seven minutes from the point of activation until the end of the day or spend it all up in one go. Once the seven minutes quota has been filled, the item will remain unavable until the next day. Resemnce: The target has to have simr physical properties to the item owner: body weight, body shape, body height, the quantity of hair, and the number of feet to name a few. The differences between the target and the item owner cannot be more than one category, or else it will be regarded as dissimr. With the aid of the [All Birds Pay Homage to the Phoenix], the grand prize and Qing Jiuliu finally got nearer to the ground and further away from the dimensional rift. Both of their expressions lightened as they heaved a sigh of relief. The rift in the sky had opened to a shocking degree, and however great person strength was, he would never be able to survive the wind if he chose to fight against the wind purely with his own power. If it werent for the [All Birds Pay Homage to the Phoenix] and Lin Sanjius Higher Consciousness, four of them would have long since been swept into the rift. HOW LONG HAS IT BEEN? Lin Sanjius roar cut through the deafening gale. Ji Shanqings ponytail bobbed high in the air as he pressed his face as close as possible to the wall. When he heard Lin Sanjius voice, he answered without turning his face, WHAT DID YOU SAY? HOW LONG HAS THE DIMENSIONAL RIFT BEEN THERE SINCE IT APPEARED? Lin Sanjiu yelled out loud again. Her voice was carried away by the wind the moment it came out from her lips. Ji Shanqing had to take extra effort before he could listen clearly to what she had said. TEN MINUTES! IT HAS BEEN TEN MINUTES! He replied loudly. It has been so long ? As Lin Sanjiu was adjusting her posture to have better bnce, her heart sank as she had sensed something. She realized that her Higher Consciousness was draining at an rming rate like a paper lit by the mes. However, the wind that ravaged through the earth showed no sign of depleting at all. It had be even stronger than before. It was as though the wind was nning to sweep the entire into the rift. Her skin that had been exposed to the air reddened, and each time a cold st hit her would steal away some of her body heat. Her limbs were numb and turned white in the cold. The assaulting wind carried a maelstrom of gravel and sand, and it hurt her eyes very much. She couldnt even squint her eyes, much less open them any wider. HAS IT BECOME SMALLER? Burying her face in her arms, she cried out in near despair. It was Qing Jiuliu who replied this time, NOT YET! THE RIFT HAS BECOME LARGER! Although Qing Jiuliu was practically right next to her, she couldnt capture his voice very clearly amidst the howling gust. AH, MY CIGARETTE! GODDAMMIT! THE WIND TOOK MY CIGARETTE AWAY! How can you still worry about your cigarette when youre on the precipice of death? ! Lin Sanjiu cussed Qing Jiuliu inwardly and bit her lower lips tight. SIS! SIS! ARE THERE ANY SPECIAL ITEMS LEFT THAT YOU CAN USE? Ji Shanqing had to shout several times before it reached Lin Sanjius ears. Lin Sanjiu came to a mental halt. Then, her eyes glowed in the next second, YES! THE CHOKER! Ji Shanqing came alive the moment Lin Sanjiu mentioned the choker. He shouted his loudest shout, and very soon the [Pygmalion Choker] warmed up. What the grand prize had described her was a weight increase ability. With that, Lin Sanjiu immediately increased her weight to 500 tons, and her feet finally descended to the ground again. Since the effect of the ability created by the choker was affected by the upper limit of her Higher Consciousness, 500 tons was the cap weight she could add to herself. The moment she touched the ground, she immediately kept her Higher Consciousness away and sat down in the corner. Her weight was too heavy, and if she did not even out her weight, the pressure would crush both her bone and the ground. With Lin Sanjiu serving as the anchor that anchored them to the ground, the other two people let out a sigh of relief. In this way, they could hold on for another five minutes. If the dimensional rift is still there after five minutes, Qing Jiuliu walked closer and shouted at the two, Use the [Battle Item] to imitate the choker! Lin Sanjiu sighed despondently and nodded. Using the [Battle Item] means she could imitate the choker and extend the effect of the [Pygmalion Choker] to ten minutes. And this would very well be her ace in her sleeve that could help her to turn around the table should she encounter a fighter of Puppeteer or Magus caliber. Never once had she thought she would waste this kind of ace in the hole in this kind of situation. However, Lin Sanjiu soon dispelled that notion before it sank deeper into her mind, Well, saving our own lives shouldnt be counted as a wasted effort . Using her arm to shield herself from the wind, Lin Sanjiu peered into the sky through the slit between her fingers. Just as what Qing Jiuliu had described, the deep rift had not dwindled in the slightest bit but had grown bigger as if it was a mouth that kept getting wider and wider. Looking up from the ground, she could see only dead darkness on the farther side of the gaping mouth, and the remnants and scraps from this side of the world that kept rushing into it. Lin Sanjiu had to divert her gaze from the hole and lowered her head after a few seconds. Bracing herself against the airflow that whipped mercilessly at her exposed skin, she counted seconds using Mississippi as a pacer inside her heart. By the time she counted more than sixty Mississippi, the ferocious wind had subsided in a sh, just as suddenly as it had appeared in the sky. Once the rift was gone, the earth was instantly almost dramatically washed with peace and tranquility, which gave them an impression that everything that had just transpired was merely an illusion. The township had been cleaned of everything; the rift had razed the town to the ground, leaving nothing but a few broken walls and crumbled fences that stood silently amongst the ruin. The three of them looked at each other, and none of them could cken their guard. Drawing experience from their previous encounter with the dimensional rift, they knew it hadnt ended yet, and the dimensional rift would show up again anytime starting from now. Quick! Lin Sanjiu rose to her feet and said, her voice was croaky, We have to prepare before the second riftes. The grand prize and Qing Jiuliu stood up promptly once they felt the effect of the [All Birds Pay Homage to the Phoenix] lift. The basement was rtively safe ifpared to other ces as it was shielded from the full onught of the dimensional rifts suctioning force; thus, they decided to stay. Having that said, they still needed to make some modification to the basement to increase their chance of surviving the next storm. Taking advantage of her immense body weight, Lin Sanjiu smashed a hole through the cemented floor. Since there was ayer of foundation under the house, they could proceed with the excavation work smoothly. Seizing every minute and second they had, the three of them worked together and deepened the hole. They were careful with their hands as an ident that would make the trench wider was not something they weed. After a few minutes, a not-so-deep well was formed inside the foundation. After that, they quickly crawled into the hole and steadied themselves with their upper torso jutting above the ground. s, it never once crossed my mind that in the end that we have to shelter ourselves from the rift in a hole, Qing Jiuliu said with a cigarette dangling from his lips. Since it was hisst cigarette, he did not ignite it but instead just mped it in between his teeth, You know what? I hope that the dimensional rift would appear soon. We look like three fucking stupid groundhogs. Aside from Magus, who couldnt talk, the other two people looked at him as if they were looking at a psycho. Lin Sanjiu raised her hand and caressed her face, and her countenance became dark. The [All Birds Pay Homage to the Phoenix] could barely maintain its effect for more than a few seconds before disappearing. Recalling the time the assant had used, Lin Sanjiu surmised that the seven minutes quota of the day must have been fulfilled. The whole world seemed sadly empty. It was as if the disappearance of the rift had taken away all its life force as well. The three people did not speak to each other, and when they did that, their surroundings became so still and silent that they even could hear the flow of their blood and breath. Its taking a bit longer than usual, Ji Shanqing raised his body and whispers, Perhaps The grand prize never finished his sentence. The ground quaked violently, reducing what he was going to say into a mere scream of fear. In an instant, the earth shivered, and the mountain swayed as if somebody had ced the entire into a shopping bag and rocked it ferociously. Lin Sanjiu swept her nce across the horizon, and to her horror, multiple fissures had appeared on the ground far away from them. The loud rumbling produced when the ground cracked opened deadened every sound they made. She couldnt see anything, and all she could do was clench the edge of the hole tightly as she was thrown up and down, here and there, by the rampaging earth. Humans were so small andughable in the face of this kind of catastrophic power, and the only thing that could hold them in ce was Lin Sanjius Higher Consciousness. Suddenly, she sensed a ck figure was flying in her direction. And before she knew, the grand prize had mmed into her, connecting with her body with a forceful smack. She saw stars for a moment. Then, the grand prize voice, which was full of broken sobs, rang out beside her ears, Sis! Its the ground! The dimensional rift had appeared in the ground! Lin Sanjius face nched. Before she could say anything, she heard the earth rumble and groan again as if it was in pain. The grand prize was tossed into the air, and if Lin Sanjiu had not covered them in her Higher Consciousness, he would have been flung out from the hole. However, the hole itself was crumbling, and she didnt know how long it wouldst. Bit by bit, the earth moved rapidly inward upon the gaping crack. The ground appeared to be powerless when confronted with such deadly gravitational force. At this rate, it was only a matter of time before Lin Sanjiu and her friends were gobbled up by the crack. She squeezed every bit of her Higher Consciousness but keeping them in ce was her limit. Holding the [Battle Item] in her hand, she yelled at the top of her lungs to have the duo describe an ability that could pull them out from this predicament. However, none of them could hear her voice. Her Higher Consciousness was reduced to half in merely ten seconds. As Lin Sanjiu was thrashed around in the hole, she saw that the riftCthat absolute darknessC had lengthened to the sky from the earth. Her vision went ck as if she was blinded. Woah! A scream cut through the grumble and moan of the earth resounded in her ear. Lin Sanjiu stunned for a brief moment before she finally realized who was responsible for the sound. What the hell were you doing when I was away?! Mrs. Manas sounded terrified. Then, she moved on without waiting for Lin Sanjiu to reply, Your Higher Consciousness is wearing thin. Ill help you to manage the flow so you can concentrate on thinking! It wasnt the right time to chew the fat nor to cheer for their reunion. The moment Lin Sanjiu felt her Higher Consciousness had stabilized, she immediately made her way to Qing Jiuliu who was nearest to her. She showed him the [Battle Item] that was now in the form of a choker, and he soon understood her intention. In a diametrically opposite way, he went nearer and shouted into her ear. His voice was too sharp that it almost pierced through her eardrum. You can now act in a diametrically opposite way. Everything that happens to you will sway away from their original course and act oppositely! Lin Sanjiu felt a load had lifted from her mind the moment she grasped what kind of ability Qing Jiuliu had described. She almost cried out in tears. Soon, the [Battle Item] grew warm just like the Pygmalion Choker. She then used her Higher Consciousness and her bone whip to gather the other three people around her, waiting for the ability to take effect. Facing the disastrous dimensional rift, she found the effect of her Special Item stillcked since it was limited by the quality and quantity of her Higher Consciousness. However, in the very least when all of them were flung outside the hole, they were not sucked directly towards the rift, but instead, they were moving in the opposite of the rift. After a time that seemed like an eternity, the savage hole was getting smaller by degrees before finally ceasing away. The sea had wholly dried up. If someone were to look from the sky above, they would find that the looked as if somebody had taken arge scoop from a cup of jelly. All of them fell to the ground with a few loud thuds. None of them had any extra energy to stand up and could only heave slowly on the ground. I-Ill repeats this, Qing Jiuliu had shouted himself hoarse. His delicate face was covered with injuries and dust, ... My luck has be so bad ever since I met you guys. Lin Sanjiu couldnt refute such a statement. She also found that the God of Misfortune seemed to have taken a particr liking to her. What a nightmare, As an ultra-intelligent AI lived in Lin Sanjius mind, Mrs. Manas did not need to catch her breath. As such, her voice was as calm as usual, ... I thought I was going to die with you the moment I woke up. Seeing that Lin Sanjiu did not reply to her, she continued to speak after a short pause, Oh yeah, since you still have a little bit of Higher Consciousness left, I used it to capture an image, and I want you to take a look. ... What is that? Lin Sanjiu finally replied to Mrs. Manas in her mind. She was so tired that her brain refused to work for now. Mrs. Manas yed footage of the constant tremor in her eyes. It was the scene when Lin Sanjiu nced at the dimensional rift while they were resisting the suction force. Mrs. Manas pulled the footage closer and magnified it. The great darkness on the other side of the dimensional rift covered her entire vision. The darknesssted for several minutes before it finally revealed what she had seen in a glimpse. It was a blurred and pixted figureOn the other side of the darkness, a small and dimly-lit was floating around. Chapter 504: Leaving The Meat Elysium

Chapter 504: Leaving The Meat Elysium

Trantor: BinBin92 Editor: EllisBLV13 Why is there a at the other end of the rift? It was a question without an answer at the moment. After what seemed like an eternity, Lin Sanjiu rose from the ground. Her limbs were still quivering from overexertion, and a buzzing noise filled her ears as the loud rumbling of the toppling mountain and the overturning sea rang out much louder than she could have imagined. She couldnt shake it off even after she rested for almost half a day. A boundless sinkhole with an abysmal depth was sitting quietly beside Lin Sanjiu around ten steps away from her. The darkness within was darker than the dark, and quieter than silence. The only traces left that hinted at the existence of the town before the destruction was the underground pipeline left dangling at the edge of the crater. All of the cars, the roads, the housesC everythingC had been wiped from this piece ofnd. No, it was more appropriate to say that even thend itself had vanished. Using her bone whip to secure Magus to her back, the trio plodded up the road and left the ce as quickly as possible. All of them were at lost of where should they go. However, it didnt matter anymore as any direction was the same for them, so they picked a direction opposite of where the rift had been. For several days, they wandered across the barrennd without finding anything until they finally saw a small town where they could take their break. It seemed that the concept of country didnt exist in this world. No matter how far they traversed across the continent, all they saw was town after town. It was a small town situated at the border of the continent, and it took them merely 20 minutes to walk from the east side of town to the west side of the town. Nevertheless, like every other city, it seemed that bloodshed had also ensued here unbeknownst to the public. Every entrance that led them to the inner part of the town was sealed withyers of barb wire. Cutting through the barb wires, they went into the town, only to be weed by a mass grave of bones, broken limbs and dried blood. Somebody locked these madmen in, Ji Shanqing concluded from what he had seen after roaming around the town, ... It seems that all the people here have been eaten. The grand prize did not give a damn about the welfare of other people aside from Lin Sanjiu. He kicked a skeleton out of his way as he spoke. The bone with a few strands of flesh rolled along the pavement, sending a series of jarring echoes into the air. Can we take a break here? They had been walking for a long time, and Qing Jiuliu looked as pitiable as a beached fish. He dropped to the roadside with a plop and refused to move an inch forward, ... To be honest, with every new step, the thought of parting from you guys grows more appealing in my mind. It would be nice if we could stay here until we transfer to the other world, Ji Shanqing echoed, ... After all, we dont have to meet up with anybody anymore, anyway. Not even the sea could escape its fate of being gobbled up by the dimensional rift. With that in mind, perhaps Irezumi and Cyrus who traveled by sea might have already When Lin Sanjiu thought about it, she felt as if somebody had punched her in the gut. Alright, we, indeed, have to rest and reorganize, she sighed and said after a short while. So far they had not stumbled into any psychos. Although the town itself seemed somewhat safe, Lin Sanjiu still felt the need to turn the entire town upside down for any lurking dangers. After that, they settled down in city hall. They swept the bones out and stole a few mattresses from a house nearby,ying them side by side in the corridor behind the main hall. The water of the town came from a reservoir on the outskirts of the town. Contaminated by an innumerable amount of dposed bodies, the reservoir had be a gooey, non-consumable pool of dead water. Perhaps the psychos had resided in this town for quite some time, they couldnt find any clean water and food after searching the town a couple of times. The biggest reward of their search was the tobo & liquor store that had remained intact. All of them had had a rather peaceful life surviving on the clean water in Lin Sanjius card and the [Military Compressed Energy]. The only hup they had during their undisturbed days was that the visa agent from [eBay] remained unresponsive to their inquiry. Nothing, Lin Sanjiu returned the red stic letter to her card and sighed disappointedly. She had left many inquiries to the visa agent in thest few days, yet her all requests fell on deaf ears. Could it be that the agent has also been sucked into the dimensional rift? That perhaps might be the exnation why all your queries have remained unanswered, Mrs. Manas suggested in her mind. Lin Sanjiu didnt make any remarks to Mrs. Manas conjecture; her brows remained furrowed. She had thought about that probability as well. If that were the case, then the path ahead would be harder now. Where else could she go to find visas? After a few seconds, Lin Sanjiu dispelled the thought. She changed the topic and asked, Hows the thing with the Astral ne? Can I go in now? As soon as Lin Sanjiu picked up this topic, Mrs. Manas let out a long sigh and spoke with a voice full of irritation, Had I not make it clear enough for you? Your [School of Higher Consciousness] is not at that stage yet so even I have returned, you still cannot go into the Astral ne. To be honest, I came up with this idea based on the news you told me. If it wasnt for you, I do not even have the faintest idea about the existence of the Astral ne. Lin Sanjiu yelled out in surprise, What? You didnt know about the Astral ne? Why do you think I would know about the Astral ne? Mrs. Manas retorted firmly, Im merely a counselor set up by the [School of Higher Consciousness]. I can only tell and teach you about things when you reach a certain stage. Nothing more and nothing less. Im not a Bodhisattva who leads a stupid monkey on a pilgrimage for Buddhist scripture, so dont expect me to spoon feed everything to you. Lin Sanjiu still couldnte around from her shock. She remained silent for a long time. The air was filled with the mumbling of a conversation from the hall outside. After she thought for a moment, she asked, What should I do now, then? Mrs. Manas sighed again. If she had a body, she would have blown Lin Sanjius brain out already. Right now, we can only do what we can do. Theres no point of rushing things. If what Nwa has said is the truth, I believe you can enter the Astral ne once you have honed your ability to the maximum. When will I be able to reach that stage? I cannot afford to wait for so long, Lin Sanjiu was aggrieved, I havent even entered the secondary school... Cant you do something about it? Cant you do something like Nwa did and send me into the Astral ne in advance? Go find your Nwa, then, Mrs. Manas grumbled, though Lin Sanjiu didnt make out the rest of what she said. ... Alright, listen, Mrs. Manas began to talk again after a few minutes of silence. She started to sound a bit weary, If the [School of Higher Consciousness] is an application, then I am the user interface. I can assist you in developing and upgrading your new abilities into a newer version, but as a user interface, there are some things I cant do, and cheating is one of them. This has no rtion to my identity or my ability as an ultra-intelligent artificial intelligence. Its just the limitations of the application had set upon me. Lin Sanjiu finally understood. However, Mrs. Manas said again, ... Dont feel discouraged. The reason your growth is so slow is that too many things have popped up in the past. First, you were locked away; then, you lost your body. When you finally got your body back, there came Nwa who kept on bugging and attacking you. The good thing is that shes gone now, so you can rest assured and concentrate on your training. I believe your development will certainly be greatly elerated. However, her words didnt light up the darkness in Lin Sanjiu. Can Magus wait until then? She rubbed her face after an interval, ... She shouldve survived, but I stole her chance. It makes me feels bad like I owe her a life. With that, she rose to her feet. Her grand prize and Qing Jiuliu had moved Magus out from the hall on the basis that she needed some sunlight. They had been outside for quite some time, and Lin Sanjiu was worried about them. She walked out towards the source of the sound. The weather was great, and the sky was blue. Sunrays like spears of flowing, molten gold pierced through the cloudless sky, casting the particles in the air a gold-like sheen. She allowed her gaze to travel out, and then Her jaw dropped to the ground. She finally saw the reason why the grand prize and Qing Jiuliu would suddenly be so unlike them and take Magus for a sunbath. Thats the right feeling there. Youre pretty talented, Holding a cigarette in between his teeth, Qing Jiuliu was so absorbed into the thing he was doing now that he didnt realize Lin Sanjiu was standing behind him. Right now, he was talking to the grand prize with a frown and a serious expression dawned his face, ... But Im not fond of the Stanivsky system. Putting yourself in the shoe of the role youre ying merely paints the overall casting experience in bright colors. It creates a lot of restrictions on an actor... Of course, in your case... Having no idea what to say, Lin Sanjiu merely walked in front. Her eyes were vacant, and her mind was nk. Im more apt to the Brechtian style developed by Bertolt Brecht. Rather than investing in or bing the character yourself, you must emotionally distance yourself and demonstrate the role with cool, witty, and skillful self-critique so the audience can see the rtionships in a new way. Lin Sanjiu saw her grand prize nodding incessantly as if he understood Qing Jiulius long-winded and Daedalian lecture. A momentter, he cleared his throat and spun to face Magus who was sitting listlessly in the wheelchair behind him. His expression turned grave. You dont have a mother. Try to imagine shes the woman who brought you to this world, and also the one who abandoned you... Following which, a myriad of expressions shed across the grand prizes delicate face. He looked as if a broken child who put on an adamant front in front of people. Yes, thats the expression I want; keep it going. Picture that she is now sitting in front of you, telling you that she abandoned you because she had a few skeletons in her closet. Lin Sanjiu couldnt take it anymore. Caught betweenughter and tears, she strode towards them and hollered out, Hey guys, whatre you doing? The two jumped and turned around, startled by her sudden appearance. They were too immersed in their lesson that neither of them heard her footfalls. Sis! Her grand prize raised his head and offered her a wide grin, exposing his row of pearl-white teeth, Qing Jiuliu is teaching me how to be an actor. Why would you want to be an actor? Lin Sanjiu looked behind them to see that they had wrapped Magus head with a whimple like something a female peasant would wear in ancient times. With her elegant and silky golden hair buried under the headdress, she looked somewhat simple and unadorned. Lin Sanjiu was relieved that Magus, who wore Jimmy Choo and was in the Astral ne right now didnt know what had they done to her body; otherwise, she might not be pleased. Exhaling a puff of smoke, Qing Jiuliu spokezily, ... Im telling you, the art of performance is a great skill to have. You can do a lot of things once youve mastered it. Oh? Enlighten me, then. Think about it, sis, the grand prize answered, his eyes glowed brightly in jubtion, If I manage to excel in acting, then I could convince people much easier. Dont you think that would make our journey safer? With locked brows, Lin Sanjiu eyed the two people in front of her. She spoke only after she came out from her thoughts after a few seconds, ... I guess so? To be honest, Im just toozy to act, Qing Jiuliu said. He exuded an air that gave the message that he was doing them a big favor by not acting in front of them, Otherwise, I could y you fools all I want. The grand prize was averse to what he said, ... Im not the fool youre talking about, right? The grand prizes question remained unanswered as Qing Jiuliu moved on, ... So I think you should take on a ss to brush up your acting skill as well. Lin Sanjiu did not say anything. She stared at the two, then her eyes widened, and her face nched. Alright, stop it right there. You this surprised expression is a little bit pompous, Qing Jiuliu evaluated, The inner Before he could finish talking, the grand prize had hit him in his arm. Qing Jiuliu came to a mental halt as he realized something wasnt right and he quickly turned around. Magus was still sitting on the wheelchair behind them; her eyes remained closed. Everything about her seemed normal, were it not for her body that appeared to be growing more faint with each passing second. She looked as if she would dissipate into the air at any moment. Shit! Shes transferring! Lin Sanjiu bellowed out. She darted towards Magus and grabbed her sleeves with the knowledge that such action would not help things at all. Seeing that Magus was getting paler and she couldnt do anything, she was so anxious that she felt as if there was a fire burning in her chest Magus was the first among them to transfer. That meant that she would be transferred to another world alone, without anybody protecting her. Throw the Criminal Suspect Suit on her! Qing Jiulius roar cut through her muddled thought. Without wasting a second, she tapped at Magus shoulder and the [Criminal Suspect Suit] appeared. It instantly turned into a ck suit and wrapped around her body. Before Magus couldpletely envelop in the suit, Lin Sanjiu suddenly felt a slip in her hand. She lowered her head to see that the sleeve was already gone from her palm. It was as if Magus had evaporated into the air without any traces, leaving only the wheelchair to roll on itself out of the inertia towards the front. Three of them quieted down, staring at the ce where Magus had just sat. For a moment, nobody spoke. After a short while, Lin Sanjiu threw herself to the ground as she pressed on her temples. Thest thing that she wished to happen happened. Right now, she needed to find the visa to the world where Magus was sent. Erm, guys, Qing Jiuliu said, shattering the silence. Yeah, spit it out? Lin Sanjiu replied without raising her head. It seems like Im also transferring... As if a needle had pricked them, Lin Sanjiu and the grand prize jerked up. The moment the thing that was happening met her eyes, she almost cked out. Qing Jiuliu was studying his fainting hand with a weird expression. The gold-like sun rays fell on his body; they pierced through his crystal-like body and cast a kaleidoscopic of colors in the air. He now looked like foam on the beach that was soon to disappear Foam! Lin Sanjiu startled by her thought, her body broke into gooseflesh. Part of her felt relieved while the other part of her wondered why she didnt think of that just now. Since their time was of the essence now, she quickly summoned a card and shoved it into Qing Jiulius hand. That card contained the visa issued by her grand prize using his [Spumous Visa] ability. Since the visa couldntst very long, she didnt hold much hope for it. At that time, she just stole a nce at it and kept it away. Then, she had totally forgotten about it. It was still a visa issued by Ji Shanqing, although the visa couldntst very long, it was more than enough. The type of visas Ji Shanqing had issued were the same before and after his ability had evolved. The visa that she gave to Ji Shanqing was a visa to a lower level world Sandwich Cookie. Remember! Lin Sanjiu shoved the card containing [My Hand Which Ran Through Your ck Hair] into the hand of the faint figure and yelled with all her might, You have to protect Magus at all costs, even if you have to sacrifice your chastity. If we have the chance, lets meet at the Twelve World Centrum! Chapter 505: The Next World

Chapter 505: The Next World

Trantor: BinBin92 Editor: EllisBLV13 The had be arge piece of barrennd. This was what Lin Sanjiu had concluded after she had journeyed on the continent for a few months. Mile after mile, for months she crossed the continent that had been destroyed by humanity. She traversed through a deep stratum which seemed to have once been the sea. She climbed over the ciers and the hignds that appeared to have no end. She came across a lot of things, yet in the end, the only thing she never saw was other living organisms. Compared to her first arrival on this world, the Meat Elysium now looked so still, as if every bit of evidence that symbolized the existence of civilization had been entirely wiped clean of the surface of the. When neither of them spoke, there was only the whistle of the wind blowing through the space between the sky and the earth. Nobody knew where the wind came from, and nobody knew where it would end. ... Just like her. There were times when she was able to catch a faint murmur, wrapped in the wind before scattering to the four corners of the world. More often than not, she felt she was hallucinating. Even the cries of the lunatics, in retrospect, seemed to pulsate with great vitality. She missed the noise a lot. And the more she missed, the more lonely she felt. If Ji Shanqing wasnt by her side, Lin Sanjiu felt she might have gone crazy. Initially, she thought the dimensional rift only affected a small area. Now that she had walked across the continent, she found that she had been so wrong. The dimensional rift seemed to have appeared multiple times in multiple ces. Some of them wererge while some of them were small, yet all of them were catastrophic with power enough to destroy a, leaving only nothingness behind whenever they appeared. They went on the journey to look for the consr officer. However, with human civilization stripped from the surface of Meat Elysium, their journey held no more meaning aside from traveling from one ce to another. Sometimes, Lin Sanjiu felt the very existence of Meat Elysium was wrong from the start, and the dimensional rift hade to right the wrong. There was a voice inside her heart telling her that this sounded absurd, but as time passed, the voice started to diminish, ebbing away, and the notion was getting more and more profound in her heart. Compared to Lin Sanjiu, Ji Shanqing seemed more rxed. Where should we go tomorrow, sis? As the sun set in the west, the sky grew darker. Peering into the turquoise-colored sky, the grand prizey beside Lin Sanjiu and asked the question. They were now lying on top of a vast rocky area with the sky as their coverlet. Lin Sanjiu decided to sojourn on this stone was because she was interested in the pattern of the stone. As if melting granite was frozen in time before itpletely melted away, the giant rock beneath them was formed of multipleyers of ring-shaped motifs that spread from the center of the stone. The me from the bonfire licked upward and dyed the cyan blue sky a tinge of orange-red. Anywhere would do, Lin Sanjiu answered as she took out a thick book from her card. The book was the one she found in the corpse that she bought from a vulture in Red Nautilus, ... After all, theres little hope of finding the consr officer. Tell me if you found a spot you would like to visit, and well go there. The grand prizes face turned solemn as he began to think where he should go to see next. Listening to the crackling of the me, Lin Sanjiu leafed through the handbook. Ever since she had obtained the [Battle Item], she had attained a new habit. She would often flip through the content after she had finished her Higher Consciousness training with Mrs. Manas. Using the perfect depiction in aiding the memorization process, she had sessfully ingrained several Special Items in her mind. If she had to put a number to it, it was roughly twenty to thirty items. The handbook contained a wealth of information on the Special Items from the Twelve Worlds, and she wondered how the author managed to gather so much data. Even after she had flipped through so many pages of illustration, she was always surprised to find that there were a lot more pages to go. Eh? Stopping at the Special Item Illustration, Lin Sanjiu came to a mental halt. She closed the handbook and looked at its spine. Then, a somewhat quizzical expression crawled upon her face. Whats wrong? Her grand prize turned his gaze to Lin Sanjiu and asked while he remained in his prone position. Lin Sanjiu didnt reply to her grand prizes concern. Her brows knit together in a tight frown as she flipped the handbook in her hand. This handbook came into my possession when I was in Red Nautilus, and I havent had time to take a good look at it. I have been going through it page by page recently, so... She paused for a moment before continuing hesitantly, I wondered if this was just my mind ying a trick on me, but I felt the book has be... thicker. Wasnt that normal? Ji Shanqing answered as he found her concern unsubstantial, Flipping a book would leave some creases or sort on the pages, so an old book would naturally be thicker than a newEh? He found something was amiss before he could finish his sentence. The handbook wasnt all-new when Lin Sanjiu first obtained it. It probably had been read multiple times by somebody in the past as the edge of the book was slightly ragged and torn. I hope this is just my imagination, Lin Sanjiu mumbled under her breath. She opened the pictorial handbook again, flicking through the dog-eared book page by page. The lines drawn using normal ball-point pen came in together to form a unique depiction, each one more alien than thest. Perhaps its all in my Then, she froze, swallowing the words back into her stomach. She had reached thest page of the Special Item chapter, and the next page should be the introduction of Evolved Ability. Lin Sanjiu stared fixedly at the page, her mind drifted away, and her expression froze. His curiosity piqued, her grand prize craned his neck forward. He was stunned the moment he caught a glimpse of the thing that caused the shock in Lin Sanjiu. This... He looked puzzled at the ck figure that looked like a suit. He raised his head and asked, Isnt this the [Criminal Suspect Suit]? Not only the [Criminal Suspect Suit], but a plethora of Special Items Lin Sanjiu had seen before had been recorded in thest few pages of the Special Item section: [Birdcage], [eBay], [Truth Revealing Candle], [All Birds Pay Homage to the Phoenix], [Siren]... They could find every single Special Item that they had used before here. Lin Sanjiu and Ji Shanqing looked into each other eyes, and the scale fell from both of their eyes. She quickly flipped the page to thest few pages of the Evolved Ability section. Qing Jiulius [Insolvent Drunkards Light Of Hope], Irezumis [Bashful Python], and that strange olddys [Concept Mishmash]... Every Evolved Ability of the person she knew or met had been recorded here as well. Lin Sanjius heart fluttered. She flipped the pages backward several times and searched until she saw her ability, the [nar World]. Underneath the name was a line of simple description that read: An ability to convert an item into card storage with a daily upper limit. Both of them looked at the time-worn handbook silently. Neither of them spoke. ... Think about it, it seems like I have never used any of my other of abilities aside from the nar World, Lin Sanjiu muttered after a short while. Ji Shanqing didnt speak. He sat aside quietly and watched as Lin Sanjiuy the book on the ground then take a branch from the bonfire. No sooner had Lin Sanjiu hovered both her hand on top of the twig the tree branch had exploded into a wood splinter mess. After that, both of them quickly turned back to the book. They flipped the book to thest page, and they noticed that the previousst page had now be the secondst page. The newst page that had just appeared read: [Mosaic Censorship]. ... This is a Special Item, Lin Sanjiu stared at it for a good while before breaking into a fit ofughter, This goddamn handbook is a Special Item! It wasnt her fault for not realizing it until today. When she turned the handbook into a card, the description on the card was extremely mediocre and ordinary: [NOTEBOOK] A thick handbook that sold for 119.90 dors. From its look and the paper quality, it totally was not worth the price. The handbook is filled with many kinds of information, written by an unknown author. Simr to the [Ability Polishing Agent], its description didnt provide any clue or help for them to specify the use of this Special Item. It seemed that they needed to keep digging if they wanted to know more about the book. The description isnt helping at all, Lin Sanjiu deactivated the card and flipped the book again, Hold on, something is not right. What is that? I told you before right? I met a girl named Sunny. She used her ability against me, but I cannot find her ability in this book. Tilting his head, Ji Shanqing thought for a while and asked, Who else is not in the book? Her partner, the girl named Queenie. Her ability wasnt recorded in the book either... Oh ya, theres one more guy that goes by the name Zhang Da. Hmm, there are more, but I cant remember. Those people you mentioned, they are all dead, right? Stunned, understanding instantly dawned on her, Are you saying that the ability of those who have died would not be recorded in the book? Wait, wait, wait, wait, I have She flipped the book again and saw [Bashful Python]. Since she did not know about Cyrus Evolved Ability, but she sighed the moment she saw the words. At least one of them has survived. This was the first time in months Lin Sanjiu felt relieved after Magus and Qing Jiuliu had been sent away. She and Ji Shanqing chatted for a while. They even tried to tear the page containing the information of [nar World]. However, the feeble and ragged book remained intact after Lin Sanjiu had pulled it with all her strength. What surprised them the most was that the book seemed to be fireproof; it didnt catch fire after they put it on top of the bonfire for a while. For a Special Item like this book that contained the information of her ability and was practically indestructible, it was no wonder that the man in Red Nautilus decided to swallow it. The days went by peacefully. [Notebook] had be the only interlude before Lin Sanjiu was transferred as there wasnt even a Pocket Dimension left in this world. Since the killer came so suddenly, her grand prize had lost most of his visas that night. Two of them couldnt make up their mind which visa they should use out of the remaining visas. After a lengthy discussion, they finally had settled down on a world that seemed somewhat less aggressive. Clenching a visa in her hand while holding her grand prize in the other, Lin Sanjiu stood as stiff as a ramrod. When her body started to be faint, she lowered her head to look at the visa in her hand: Salvation of God. Chapter 506: The New World Of Loves

Chapter 506: The New World Of Loves

Trantor: BinBin92 Editor: EllisBLV13 After the darkness had abated, her eyshes fluttered. And when she opened her eyes, fog flooded her gaze. The dense mist loomed in the sky as far as she could see. It looked like white wool, drifting across her vision in fleecy kes that seemed as if they were solid. The longer she looked, the more she felt her mind was escaping her, deciding to go on a journey into the thick white veil never to return. The sensation of the rough gravel digging into her back was vividly clear. Lying prone on the ground, her brain was a shambolic mess. She had no idea what had happened during the transferring process that caused her to end up in this position since she remembered standing before the darkness enveloped her. She pursed her lips and shot up from the ground. Her heart fluttered like a timid bird in a cage. She allowed her gaze to travel out and the bird finally calmed down when she saw Ji Shanqingying on the ground not far away from her. His long hair covered his face, but she knew he was just fast asleep. As she nudged Ji Shanqing quietly, she raised her head and took in her surroundings. The white fog that blotted out the sky hung over them, and she had no idea what was the cause of the formation of the fog. Looking ahead, she found that the thick white fog had enveloped everything three or four meters above the ground. She couldnt see the sky or the sun. The ground beneath her feet rustled whenever she moved. It seemed as though she was standing on arge construction site. As she gazed out into the distance, the sights far away coalesced into a meaningless lump of shadow. She had no idea how far the piece of sannd stretched. After Ji Shanqing hade back to his senses and opened his eyes, he quickly mbered up from the ground. He didnt say anything, standing next to Lin Sanjiu and looked around vigntly. Both of them surveyed their surroundings for some time but nothing suspicious appeared. They looked at each other and heaved a sigh. Sis, which way we should go now? Ji Shanqing whispered as he gathered his long hair into a ponytail. No matter which direction they looked, there would be a yellow tract ofnd covered in white fog extending as far as their vision could see. They couldnt make out any roads through the white nket and yellownd or decide which path they should take. I have no idea, Lin Sanjiu felt even more lost than her grand prize. After a few seconds, she pointed a hesitant finger to her left while raising her feet, ... Just pick anyway. As long as there are no people. The moment her feet touched the ground, a frightened voice rang out from her left, Whos there? The grand prize cast a look at Lin Sanjiu. Well, Im ustomed to my luck, Lin Sanjiu turned and exined to him calmly before turning to face forward and boomed out, Whos there? Show yourself! The fog appeared as if it was suspended in mid-air by a transparent stic film, serving as a white barrier that shielded the sun. However, they could still faintly discern the surroundings with the aid of a fewnces of sunlight that pierce through the thickyer of fog. The moment she spoke, a human shape began to materialize on top of the empty yellow sand. The human figure sprang up and the sand on his body fell to the ground, revealing his skin, hair, and clothes that had a simr color to the sand. He looked close enough to a human doll made of soil and he was near imperceptible. He must have used an item that grants him the ability of camouge, just like the chameleon, Ji Shanqing went closer and whispered into Lin Sanjius ear. J-j-just stand there. Donte any closer, the person bemired in dirt yelled desperately. Lin Sanjiu knew he was a man from his voice, but she couldnt see his facial features clearly under the mud. Are you guys posthumans? The man asked. Lin Sanjiu didnt walk forward. Instead, she recoiled steadily. She nodded her head and said, Yes, we are. How about you? Yes, I am posthuman too. I just arrived in this world not long ago, the man seemed to have dispelled himself of his apprehension as his voice lightened. He didnt move closer to them and spoke from far away, I have been observing here for some times, yet I couldnt see anybody. I didnt know what the hell is happening in this world either. How long have you guys been here? Do you know anything about the apocalypse in this world ? Were arrived not long ago, too, Lin Sanjiu replied, ... We dont know anything. Upon hearing this, the man opened his lips, adding a tinge of pink color to his yellow-colored body as he responded crestfallenly, Oh. Disappointment slowly seeped into their hearts and all of them plunged into an awkward silence. After both parties stared at each other for some time, the man struck up a conversation first and shattered the hush. So why dont you two leave now? He asked, shooing both Lin Sanjiu and her grand prize away as if he was chasing dogs, Find something else to do, look for somebody else. You guys wont gain anything from staring at me. Lin Sanjiu did not avert her eyes from him and her legs remained rooted firmly in ce. The man could merge himself entirely with the terrain when he stayedpletely silent, thus granting him the power of near invisibility. His actions were nonmittal, and his face simply gave nothing away, so why would Lin Sanjiu turn around and expose her vulnerable back to a mysterious man such as him? Why dont you go first? Ji Shanqing retaliated, Were going to stay here and look around for some clues. The man was dissatisfied with the grand prizes answer as he clicked his tongue in dismay. He turned his head left and right several times as if he was surveying for any danger that might be lurking around. Perhaps he was very confident in the invisibility granted by his Special Item, he turned back to them and harrumphed, Fine, Ill leave now. Step back and dont follow me. Please, you think too highly of yourself; nobodys willing to follow you, Lin Sanjiu couldnt help but counter. However, her words proved to be unable to quell the trepidation of the man. He remained on his guard, taking his step backward while facing them. He only turned to flee when he was disappearing into the sand far away from them. Sis, lets go after him! The grand prize suggested, tugging at Lin Sanjius arm and tried to make her move; his voice was thick with excitement. What for? Lin Sanjiu furrowed her brows in reluctance. Dont you think its better to have somebody scout the trail for us? With that, we wont expose ourselves to danger! The grand prize was extremely agitated. He added, Chop-chop! Were losing him! It was not a bad idea. As such, Lin Sanjiu wrapped her arm around his waist and ced him on her shoulder. She spread her legs and sprinted after the man. The man wasnt fast, but that Special Item of his was a nuisance. Despite Lin Sanjiu being able to gain on him with her superb speed easily, she still lost sight of him very soon. After she had run for a couple of minutes, her gaze was greeted only by a field of yellow sand. The man had vanished. Perhaps he had used his Special Item again to blend into the surroundings. We lost him, the grand prize grumbled, We lost him! I told you we had to go faster! Lin Sanjiu flicked his forehead with her finger, causing her grand prize grimaced in pain. Then, she said to him in a low voice,yering her words with a tinge of confusion, Why the fuss? It would not be a big deal if we lost sight of him. By the way, this ce is hugeHm? What? Whats the matter? The grand prize raised his head and followed her gaze, then his eyes glowed. In front of them, the horizon formed into a slope. On top of that sand slope, there was a tiny, almost non-discernible human figure. Moving on his hand and knees, the man only straightened his body when he reached the slope and gave away his location to Lin Sanjiu. So I have run ahead of him, Lin Sanjiu said, halfughing half crying. Seeing the guy had turned and ran far into the other direction, she also lowered her body as a smile tugged at the corner of her lips, Hold tight, Im gonna She didnt have a chance to finish her words. The white fog above the slope suddenly parted. A flesh pink colored shadow descended with great speed onto that spot, and before Lin Sanjiu could get a clear look, thend beneath her feet quaked vigorously and she was flung away. Just when she thought it was another dimensional rift, the tremor stopped mysteriously, disappeared into thin air just as suddenly as it had appeared. Lin Sanjiu quickly mbered off the ground. After shed regained her bnce and looked ahead, she froze. There was a massive flesh-colored column standing on top of the slope. It reminded her of Pan Gu, the first man of the universe in Chinese mythology that stood between the heaven and the earth to keep them apart. It was so huge that it upied every inch of her vision, and she didnt know how far or how long it reached into the sky. The top section of the flesh column was shrouded in the white mist while the lowest part had stabbed into the sand below. A swath of blood could be seen drenching the center part of the column, dripping to the ground slowly. The man had been crushed to death by the flesh column. His blood spurted far into the distance, painting a startling blood red onto the monotonous yellow and white realm. Wha-whats that? Ji Shanqing stammered while he helped himself off the ground, What is that thing? Lin Sanjiu recoiled a few steps back, staring at the flesh column as her brain was too nk tomand her mouth to speak. Suddenly, the massive flesh column began to retreat into the sky. It surprised both of them that it did not produce any sound despite its colossal size. Just as two of them continued to move backward while staring at that column, Lin Sanjiu saw it. She saw that there was a pinkish translucent horn-like te, asrge as ake, sitting at the tip of the flesh column. It was a te that she was extremely familiar with, for she would see it on her fingertips countless times a day. The only difference was that her own did not have the dirtden, yellow-tinged free margin as the flesh column had. It was a nail te. That... that thing is a finger? The grand prize was so shocked that his feet were cemented to the ground and refused to move backward. Lin Sanjiu pulled at him and immediately, both of them turned to flee. Both of them sprinted at their top speed as the finger returned to the fog above. However, before they could catch their breath, the finger descended again on the sand not far away from them. As a loud thump burst forth, the duo was sent flying by the shock wave. The finger drew a line through the sand, creating a deep gulf with a depth that reached human midriff in its wake. When the finger scraped against the sand, the blood, clothes, shredded flesh, entrails, and boneswhatever had constituted the man that was stuck on the epidermalyer of the finger mixed with the whirling sand and fell into the gorge that the finger made. The action reminded Lin Sanjiu of the action they used to do after killing a mosquitosmearing its remains on a wall. The grand prize gasped as another finger, much shorter than the previous one, appeared from the fog above. Both of the fingers shed with a loud thud then rubbed against each other, causing a shower of sand mixed with the blood and flesh of the man to rain on the two people below. Very soon, the air was permeated with a sickening bloody stench. The ground continued to grumble, and Lin Sanjiu knew she had to act fast. Grinding her teeth, Lin Sanjiu blocked her face with her hand and flung her grand prize onto her shoulder. She doubled back to where they came from at her highest speed, causing her lungs to burn in pain. The wind whistled past her ears, and for a moment she couldnt hear any voices from outside. Suddenly, there came a grumble from the sky above that sounded like a p of rolling thunder, cutting through the deafening whistling wind and reached her ears. But the sound was too loud even the air particles shook from the intensity, so Lin Sanjiu thought it was just her mind ying a trick on her again. She shrugged it off and kept running. Sis! It was at this moment that her grand prize suddenly yelled into her ear. She turned her head back to have a quick look while panting heavily. Unbeknownst to them, the two fingers were gone, disappearedpletely without a trace into the white fog. Are they gone? Lin Sanjius intuition prevented her from stop running or slowing down. She opened her mouth and gulped in a mouthful of air. Yeay, theyve been gone for around ten seconds already, the grand prize quickly added, You can stop running now. It seems like its just stopping anybody from going in that direction. Lin Sanjiu ran for a few more steps dubiously and kept turning her head. After she confirmed that the two fingers no longer appear from the white fog, she slowed down. The [Battle Item] in her palm was wet with sweat. What the hell was that? Could it be God? She stopped atst and hurled Ji Shanqing onto the ground. She rested her hands on her knees and panted like a cow that had contracted a cardiovascr disease, If whatever up there is going to kill us when we go that direction, then where should we go now? II dont know, the grand prizes face was pale as paper, How about this? Lets do a trial and error: We walk slowly to that direction and run whenever the finger showed itself. Lin Sanjius brows locked together tightly in consideration. Just when she began to contemte the feasibility of that idea proposed by her grand prize, the sky above darkened. Both of them stood still, exchanging nces. For a moment, none of them were willing to raise their heads. A row of long and thick ck hairs prated through the white fog, hovering just above their head. The row of ck hairs looked like a rank of electric poles. They fluttered and set off a violent gust of wind. Slowly, bit by bit, Lin Sanjiu raised her head. Her gaze was instantly greeted by a round eyeball, a thousand timesrger than her own, looking just like an asteroid that happened to pay a visit to the. The eyeball bore through the fog and the dark iris in the center rolled around above them, revealing half of the blood vessels that were previously hidden inside the eye socket. Ahhhh!! The grand prize jerked up, Run! But they were too slow. Before his voice died down, the row of ck hairs swiftly shrunk back to the fog above. Arge hand then appeared. However, the hand did not crush them like crushing two ants; instead, it waved around in the fog, sending many figures onto the ground just like a hailstorm. More and more figures dropped to the ground, upying almost every inch of thend. However, it didnt end yet. The crooked, deformed human figures thatnded waggled to their feet. Just like inting a balloon, their deted foreheads, crumpled abdomen, twisted limbs were swelling and was slowly regaining their previous shape. A sea of ashen-white faces turned to them. Like a storming sea, they attempted to drown Lin Sanjiu and Ji Shanqing with their searing stare. Holy, The grand prizes mouth opened big enough for a ball to enter, ... the people of God are duoluozhong ?! Chapter 507: The City Of Ants

Chapter 507: The City Of Ants

Trantor: BinBin92 Editor: EllisBLV13 The ground beneath their feet quaked with every step the massive crowd of duoluozhong took. They were gaining fast on them, and each of their falling steps felt as if they were trampling her heart, causing her to be fraught with utter despair. Oh my god, oh my god! They are gaining on us! Sis, you have to go faster! The grand prize howled incessantly on Lin Sanjius shoulder, but his voice was soon engulfed by the sandstorm and drowned out by the loud rumbling. Thousands upon thousands of feet hit the ground, raising a choking cloud of sand that shrouded the sky and smothered their vision. Lin Sanjiu didnt make anyment. She felt as though there was arge invisible hand squeezing her body. No matter how hard she tried to breathe in, all she got into her windpipe was sand, but that wasnt the worst of it; the scariest thing was that the majority of the duoluozhong behind them had an Evolving Ability. Lin Sanjiu realized this fact after one of them hit her after theynded on the ground and regained their original form. At that time, if it werent for Mrs. Manas quick response to activate the [Defense Forcefield] in the nick of time, she and her grand prize might have already fallen victim to the horde of monstrous beings. After she had endured a few more attacks from them, she finally saw an opening. Seizing her chance, she spread her legs wide and made her way away from the monster swarm. At her back, the [Defense Forcefield] fulgurated ceaselessly, and each flicker represented an attack it blocked. For the weird attacks that could bypass her [Defense Forcefield], she had to neutralize them using the [Pygmalion Choker]. However, once the five minutes were up and the effect of the choker ended, all she could do was run. The grand prize clenched the card containing [NOTEBOOK] in his hand while clutching Lin Sanjius shirt using his other hand. As he did, he yelled loudly beside her ears, Sis! The notebook is bing thicker and thicker! Every Evolved Ability of the swarm was being added to the handbook. If Lin Sanjiu did not convert it into a card, she was afraid that her grand prize wouldnt be able to keep a hold on it. The thought shed across Lin Sanjius mind. Clenching her jaw, she sped up again. In the next second, she came to an abrupt halt just before she fell facedown on the ground, causing the humongous finger to miss its target. However, when it realized that it had sessfully stopped Lin Sanjiu from advancing, it did not proceed with its pursuit and shrunk back to the white fog above. Damn it! Lin Sanjiu cursed out loud, but Mrs. Manas wasnt going to allow her to waste their time on such trifles. Bracing herself against Mrs. Manas ear-piercing shrill, she turned and charged towards another direction. She had barely taken a step when a sinkhole appeared on the piece ofnd she previous stood. Do something about it! She roared in a desperate voice that cut through her burning lungs and throat like blistering hot water, ... That finger has stopped us twice! Im thinking! The grand prize turned his head quickly, taking in the surroundings like a cat on hot bricks, It seems more to me that the finger is leading us into the mob of duoluozhong rather than killing us... I dont understand. Since its going to kill us eventually, whats the difference betweenAh! He was almost flung into the air when Lin Sanjiu came to another sudden stop. He mped his arms tightly around her neck, What happened? Somebody is there! Lin Sanjiu growled, Get off me! The grand prize immediately ckened his grip. He looked around, and his eyes glowed when he saw a posthuman around ten steps ahead of them. The posthuman had a red birthmark on his forehead, and it seemed to the grand prize that, like them, the posthuman had just been transferred to this world as well. He rolled along the ground unconsciously for a few moments before the friction stopped him. He remained stationary like a dead body until both of them were close to him, and then he opened his eyes. Dont warn him Before the grand prize could make out his words, Lin Sanjiu had already yelled at the man, Run! The duoluozhong is here! As Ji Shanqing sighed regretfully, Lin Sanjiu ran past the man. Both of them turned their head in unison and looked back. The swarm of duoluozhong instantly swept over the posthuman like a tsunami and continued to march toward them. Both of them chided the man silently. Without wasting any time, Lin Sanjiu turned her head and continued to run. The duoluozhong has be lesser, Mrs.Manas said, But you have to do something otherwise your Higher Consciousness is depleting soon! I guess that posthuman has diverted some of their attention, as the thought jumped into her mind, she yelled at her grand prize, What should we do now?! But that giant is blocking our way out, and we have run out of any useable Special Items, Ji Shanqings face was covered in sweat, his mind was at sixes and sevens, and he couldnt think of any ways to turn the tide now. He raised his head, and his eyes widened in horror as he yelled, Quick, turn around! In front is the ce where the man was crushed to death! Lin Sanjius heart seized, and she stopped. She brandished her [Tornado Whip] and flung a few duoluozhong beside them into the sky. She swerved and darted away towards the deep gulf in the distance. Even with Lin Sanjius height, it was beyond the bounds of possibility for her to jump over the chasm. Through gritted teeth, she secured her grand prize on her back with her hand. While seizing the final moment before a de of light hit her, she ducked and rolled into the deep trench. Push. A bloody mess of human remains was sucked in her feet when she stood up. The pervasive bloody stench filled her nostrils and her stomach did a flip-flop. She held her breath. The first posthuman they met seemed to have been crushed from his head down. His skull was smashed, his spine had drilled into his innards like a soggy french fry dipped in gravy, and his entire body had be nothing but a smattering of red-bloody flowers. The finger had wiped it along the ground, causing the meat mush to fall apart and stick to the walls of the gorge. It was a scene too gruesome to be seen. Lin Sanjiu immediately averted her gaze. And her grand prize hollered, Hold on! Whats wrong? The moment she opened her mouth, the choking sanguinary scent rushed into her nostrils, and her stomach did another flip-flop. There! There! Over there! The grand prize was so excited that he had lost the ability to articte his thought into words. He iled his feet anxiously in the air, Sis, there! Look! Lin Sanjiu gulped the nauseating sensation down and allowed her gaze to travel out towards the direction her grand prize was pointing. On top of the pile of flesh and blood foam not far away from them, there was an ochre-colored pointy tip. Somehow, the tip wasnt stained with the blood and remained its original color. If it werent for her grand prize, Lin Sanjiu would never have noticed it. That must be the posthumans special item! Ji Shanqing shouted himself hoarse, Take it, sis! It could be of great help to us! Iming, Mrs. Manas. Hold on for a little longer! After Lin Sanjiu gave a heads up to Mrs.Manas, she darted forward and grabbed the pile of flesh mush. Concurrently, the [Defense Forcefield] behind her gave off an intense light. The duoluozhong had jumped into the gulf as well. Okay, lets get out of here! Ji Shanqing had been staring behind them; his face was bleached white. The posthumans remnants were gone from Lin Sanjiu arms. Half of her body was soaked in blood and body fluid; there was even a chunk of human skin on her trousers. She couldnt shrug it off no matter how hard she tried. When she leaped out from the gulf, she finally drew a sigh of relief as she clenched the [Mutted corpse wrapped in Special Item [Elementary Grade Ambient Color]] in her palm. The Special Item had survived the smite from the God in the sky! After she had acquired the item, she flourished her whip behind her. Amassing every ounce of strength from her body, she unleashed a devastating cyclone upon thend. The cyclone gulped up everything in its path, raised a sandstorm that sent sand and dust all over the sky. For a moment, there was only flying sand and rolling pebbles in their sight, even the predominant white fog was gone. The cyclone receded almost as quickly as it hade. When it finally dissipated, Lin Sanjiu and her grand prize had already disappeared. The hoard of pale-skinned, hairless humanoid slowed down. Their movements were stiff, and they roamed around under the white fog in an unsteady gait, searching thend for any sight of their target. As they did, they turned their head 360 degrees multiple times, as if they had no vertebra. Ngh! Ah! Ah! Suddenly, from the air came a grumble as loud as thunder strike. The ground shook, and the white fog fluttered. The two people who were hiding under the [Elementary Grade Ambient Color] experienced a throbbing pain in their heads, and their hearts were pushed into their throats. The posthuman was crushed to death by that finger because he stood up and revealed himself. In other words, if they remained utterly still, there might be a chance that the giant finger would not notice them. The voice that resounded through the sky seemed had proved their guess correct. Ngh! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ugh! Ah! Ah! Initially, the voice came rolling from the fog and cloud carried no meaning at all. It was full of unrelenting fury, sounding like a child throwing a tantrum about not getting the toy he yearned for, Ngh! Ngh! Ngh! Where is she?! All the duoluozhong fell to the ground and lied prostate in unison. Their legs bent like frogs, and their upper torsos were stretched out, pressing against the ground as if they were performing some kind of ritual. They must have been fallen into the hand of the demons, blighted by their venomous doctrine, a faint voice said. Its prayer drifted into their ears, Olord, the only True God, may the two straymbs we found be able to quell your anger... Your endless holy light will eventually reach out to the four corners of the world, cast away every evil spirit and demon and liberate every lost soul from their affliction. Lin Sanjiu held her grand prize under her arm. Even though they felt at sea with the current situation, neither of them were valiant enough to make any moves. Fortunately, it appeared to them that as long as they did not move, the True God would not notice them. However, they did not dare to try their luck even though their opponent was no longer speaking. Pressing their head into the sand, they listened to the rustling footsteps and the whispers that were getting further and further away like an ebbing tide. They waited for another ten minutes until they no longer felt the vibrations in the ground. Calmness slowly returned to the air until it became rigidly still. Nothing stirred; there was no sound from either the swarm of duoluozhong or their True God. It seemed that they had already gone far away from where Lin Sanjiu and Ji Shanqing were. Lin Sanjiu waited prudently in the deadly silence for a bit longer. She poked her head out after she was certain that they were safe. Squinting her eyes, she tried to take in her surrounding. The thick white fog in midair separated the world into two. The soil and rocks were picked up by the wind, rolling along the sandy ground. It seemed the calmness had returned to reign over the space. Even so, Lin Sanjiu did not straighten her body. She was afraid that the moment she rose to her feet, she would share the same fate as the previous posthuman. The sky was shrouded in the white fog, and nobody could tell whether or not the eyeball was watching above the fog for them to show themselves. Lets crawl backward, Lin Sanjiu mouthed a dozen of times before her words finally reached her grand prize. They ran there from other directions, and there was only the direction thaty behind them left for them. She had to worm her way backward while making sure that Ji Shanqing didnt slip off her arm. Even for a posthuman, moving in such a way with her knees and elbows was hard for her. Nevertheless, Lin Sanjiu remained steadfast, bearing against the searing pain, caused by the gravels and sands, and continued to move in this way for another half an hour, only then did she stop to catch her breath. I guess this should be far enough? She thought for a moment, but the picture of the bloody finger rubbing against the ground rammed into her mind and sent a chill down her spine. She then decided to move back for another thousand meters. Her knees were fine since they were wrapped in herbat pant, but her exposed elbows were not that fortunate. The rough sand had created severalcerations on her elbows. Enduring the throbbing pain, Lin Sanjiu moved her right arm and her left leg to her back in the same way she had been for the past hour. Suddenly, she missed her step and her body slid downward. Ji Shanqing gasped in horror, and her vision turned upside down. Her heart fluttered so rapidly that it almost jumped out of her throat. Using her hand, she stabbed her fingers into the sand and left a long trail. Finally, with her effort, she was able to stop their descent. The ground had opened into a cliff. Her grand prize hugged one of her legs, dangling in midair. The color instantly drained from his face when he looked down. What the hell happened? Huffing, Lin Sanjiu looked down as well. The [Elementary Grade Ambient Color] had fallen and soon disappeared from her vision into the valley below. From the aerial view, the ground seemed like arge bowl. The area wasparable to the size of a half city. Upon closer inspection, the oblique wall inside the rge bowl was full of subterranean passages. Every subterranean passage was filled with many holes. Countless inhabitants could be seen bustling in and out from the holes. Their movements were slow and sluggish, and they all wore the same deadpan expressions. From above, one would have a birds eye view of the structure below. It looked just like a huge ant pit. Chapter 508: Escaping The Jaws Of Death

Chapter 508: Escaping The Jaws Of Death

Trantor: BinBin92 Editor: EllisBLV13 Sis, how long can you still hold on? His fear of heights had impeded the grand prize from looking down. All he could do now was hug Lin Sanjius leg with all his might as if his life was depended on it. His neck ached, for he had maintained such an anti-ergonomic posture for a long while. The two of them were now hanging off a cliff nearly thousand meters in the air, swaying in the strong wind. Whenever a gust of wind hit them, their legs swung, and Lin Sanjiu would hear a sharp whimper as if from a choked hamster beneath her. Their chances of survival depended on how long Lin Sanjiu could hold onto the cliff. Even though the grand prize was light, it still put a lot of strain on her arms. Her muscles throbbed with pain, and her face and arms were covered with wounds andcerations. There was even sand embedded in some of her injuries, and the pain was unbearable. Can I kick you down the cliff? She asked loudly, That wouldnt kill you, right? As long as youre not unwrapped. NO! Ji Shanqing yelled out loud, If you kick me down, I will die! Why? Falling from such a great height, even a stone will be smashed into pieces, let alone me! The grand prize cried. His grip on Lin Sanjius leg tightened. What should I do? Biting her lip, Lin Sanjiu could feel the pulsation of her veins, and the sound of her blood rushing through her body was getting clearer with every ticking second. There wasnt much room for her to twist her neck freely. After she struggled to turn her head, her heart sank. Dangling over a cliff thousand meters away from the ground, she finally had a rough picture of their current location. There wasnt any sky here. No matter how hard she looked, straining her eyes against the distance and the lowering light, she could see only a thick fog that covered the entire world with its whiteness. There were hardly any woonds, but there was a plethora of deep ravines and a mess of ttened mountains scattered across the vast copperish-rednd, in therge bowl, and along the proximity of the human city that resembled an ant nest. The terrain was utterly unruly; it was as if it had been indiscriminately destroyed by a child. While in the centerording to Lin Sanjius spectionof the swathe of vastnd, a rocky mountain had risen steeply from the ground. It seemed about 1,000 meters high, and its peak was very close to the mist. Then, roughly three to four meters below the fog was the sandy area where Lin Sanjiu had fallen. Having a loose structure, the sand did not provide much for Lin Sanjiu to hold on to. The reason she could hold for so long without falling was all thanks to Mrs. Manas quick response of using her Higher Consciousness to hold Lin Sanjiu in ce. However, it was also due to this constant consumption that she couldnt muster up enough Higher Consciousness to pull them out of the predicament. Of course, Lin Sanjiu was not bold enough to climb up either. Compared to being crushed to death by the Gods finger, she was more than willing to push her luck and think of a way to go down to the human city below. After all, there were so many survivors down there. She was certain that they must have a method to counter God. Do you think the [Tornado Whip] can offset the momentum of falling? Lin Sanjiu huffed. With every syble she spoke, she felt her body became denser. Her grand prize emitted an incoherent grunt of disagreement. Apparently, he did not favor this idea very much, ... Getting thrown into the air before falling straight down to our death? Thats not a good idea, sis. He paused for a moment before asking hesitantly, ... The [Battle Item] can only imitate Special Items? Cant it mimic a parachute? No, it cant. Then, how about a Special Item with a parachute I have no idea which Special Item has that ability or looks like that, The vein stood out in Lin Sanjius temples, ... Besides, without a reference, I couldnt activate the [Battle Item]. The grand prize fell silent. He was caught in between a devil and the deep blue sea. Or perhaps I could extend a bone hook from my limbs, Lin Sanjiu muttered dubiously, ... Then we can make use of the hook to climb down the cliff, but... Thest bone whip had taken her half a month before she couldpletely retract it into her body. If she makes changes to her body again this time, she might not be able to undo the transformation anymore, just like her height. However, now wasnt the right time to be indecisive. Her Higher Consciousness was being consumed at an rming rate and that was, by far, the best possible way that she could think of right now. In order to realize her n, Ji Shanqing had to crawl from her leg to her back first. Her grand prize was tired; his limbs were aching, and he had been holding onto her with his fingers so tightly that he couldnt stretch them. He was now so terrified even to open his eyes, let alone to perform such a challenging acrobatic move. Lin Sanjiu had to both threaten and encourage him for a long time before her grand prize finally agreed to allow her to raise the leg that he was clutching on. Are you ready? Ill now bend my leg. When you see the chance, let go of your hand immediately and jump onto my waist. You copy? Lin Sanjiu ran through the thing with her grand prize again, ... Throw away your fear. Remember, you have only one shot. Ji Shanqing let out a shaky, iprehensible guttural voice. Nobody had the slightest idea of what was he talking about. Lin Sanjiu heaved a sighed, Okay, Im bending my leg now. Her grand prize grunted in reply. His voice was instantly washed away the moment it came out from his lips. Waves of vociferation that shook the heaven burst forth like a massive tidal wave from the ant city below, hitting the wall of the cliff and causing a serial of reverberation in the air. It sounded as if tens of thousands of people were yelling at the same time. What happened? Lin Sanjiu was startled by the sudden roar, Why are they shouting? The grand prize did not dare to lower his head. He narrowed his eyes and listened. After a short while, the mishmash of noise which had no meaning began to unify and synchronize, as if it was conducted by something. Soon enough, both of them could finally make out a word amidst the maelstrom of roar and shout, Deva! Deva! Lin Sanjius heart tightened, and she raised her head instinctively to find that the sky was still shrouded in the white mist. Neither the finger nor the bloodshot eye could be seen. Suddenly, she caught something with the corner of her eyes and she froze. Deva! Deva! The crowd pulsed with excitement, both outraged and thrilled at the same time, Deva! Deva! Sis... Sis,'' Ji Shanqings trembling voice shed through the turmoil of sound and reached Lin Sanjius ears, Ooon yyour lleft. Lin Sanjiu turned her head slowly. A pale, delicate face had appeared around 200 meters away from them in the air. She rested her forehead on the cliff while her eyebrows were hidden in the mist. She was now looking at them, and her eyes that were as long as the sky bridge slowly curved into arcs. When Deva smiled, her blood red lips curved up to above her nose bridge. On her face was a thickyer of white powder, and nobody could tell whether the skin color underneath the baster painting was closer to human or not. As Deva brandished her arm that reminded Lin Sanjiu of the world trade center, she raised a violent gust of wind. Lin Sanjiu was almost blown away by the gale, but she hung on in the end. In an instance, the roar from the crowd below ceased and all of them became silent. Oh, Devas lips split her face into two parts like a zipper, and a voice like a man speaking with his nose pinched came rolling out from her mouth. It was a loud, assaulting voice, My prodigal sons who had answered to my call... As the one and only true God in the world, I assure you, that you will finally find peace in my embrace. The moment those words were spoken, the crowd below exploded into another fit of exhration. They all roared, yelled, and chanted something with their mouths that trembled even the sky. But this time, it was difficult for Lin Sanjiu to tell what they were yelling. Lin Sanjiu stared at the face that floated in mid-air. Her brain had stopped functioning for a moment as her mind was flooded with a thought. There are two true gods in this world? Sis! The call of her grand prize had snapped her out from her daze. She turned and saw a massive hand wasing straight at them. She could feel the strong wind that apanied the sweep of the arm even before the arm reached them. Lin Sanjius heart seized. Hang on tight! After she had warned her grand prize, she loosened her grip. As her grand prize yelled in horror, both of them fell straight into the abyss below. Lin Sanjiu summoned her [Tornado Whip] in her left hand and flourished it towards therge iing hand. Her heart pumped so fast that it was on the verge of exploding. She mustered all the strength and unleashed a tornado that was way stronger than any of the tornadoes she had released before. The cyclone had enshrouded the sky in ck and even covered the face of Deva. Then, a couple of snow-white fingers came out from the tornado in the next second. The owner clenched the fingers, folding the tornado into her palm. My poor children who have been blinded by the fallen demons, the sharp and sharine voice had given Lin Sanjiu a gooseflesh, ... As the only true God, I forgive you all. Screw your forgiveness! Lin Sanjiu was still descending fast. The wind roared past her ears. She cursed aloud and turned her body. She raised her [Tornado Whip] and unleashed a wind towards the ground. Then, she stopped, along with her grand prize, both of them hovered in mid-air. Neither of them could move their body. They could only see in awe as the hand destroyed yet another tornado. The long and pallid face grew closer and stopped beside them. Compared to Deva, both of them were only asrge as the tip of her nose. The smile on Devas face grewrger andrger. She used her finger to pinch the two and lift them. It was only then Lin Sanjiu heard clearly what was the crowd had been shouting all along. Baptize! Baptize! Baptize! Chapter 509: Female Infidel

Chapter 509: Female Infidel

Trantor: BinBin92 Editor: EllisBLV13 Lin Sanjiu realized she was wrong. She had always thought that the giants were the reason for the downfall of the world. She only realized how wrong she was until Deva pinched both of them in between her fingers. On the long white face with a pointy chin, the muscles on Devas cheeks were so thick that she couldnt open her eyes more than a slit. Her breath had a fishy smell, and each of her inspirations stirred up hot and humid air. For a moment, the image of her being crushed like a squashed grape was there in Lin Sanjius mind before she even knew, but the colossal Deva, who stood at the height of a thousand meters just picked them up fondly. Her eyes were full of tenderness, much to her surprise. After that, she bent down and scratched both of them down from her finger as if she was picking her nose using her fingernail, sending them falling straight into the city of ants below. Throughout the whole process, Lin Sanjius body was as stiff as a wooden block. She could not move any parts of her body aside from her eyes. Both she and Ji Shanqing were now like two paralyzed patientstheir mobility was utterly stripped away from them. Could this be the divine power of a God? The ground was approached at a mind-boggling speed. When the imminent had arrived, she smacked hard on the te, her eyes ckened, the world disappeared in a swirl of ck, and her bones rattled as though they had been shattered. The next thing she knew before she fully recovered from her grogginess was footfallsing from all directions flooded her ears. When the dust settled down, faces, one after the other, slowly came into sight like bamboo shoots after a spring rain until they filled up every inch of her vision. The faces were both expressionless and moribund. From a single nce, all of them were so much alike that it was impossible to distinguish them from one another. Eroded by the wind and sand all year round, their faces had turned yellowish and their skin dangled, bby and loose from their bones. They looked as like a bunch of older adults with one foot in the grave. When five slightly muscr men made their way through the dense crowd and picked them up, only then did Lin Sanjiu realize that the eldest people amongst the popce might probably be in their thirties to forties. As they lifted them, Lin Sanjiu turned her eyes, and to her surprise, Deva was nowhere in sight. She vanished as quickly as she appeared. The only thing that remained there was the towering rocky mountain with its peak that almost stabbed into the thick white fog. Lin Sanjiu couldnt help but think of the finger that shrunk into the white fog. Oh? A parched voice came from the owner of the hands, Its a woman. Another man replied, talked with a simr cracked and rasping voice, Oh! Youre right! Hey, you over there; go and call the warden. Somebody from the crowd cleared his throat and answered. Then, the next thing she heard was footfalls that were getting further and further away. All of their voices were raucous and coarse. Recalling the babel of sound she had heard during her fall, Lin Sanjiu surmised that these people must have damaged their vocal cord due to excessive yelling. So, what was wrong with her being a woman? Lin Sanjiu had no idea what Deva had done to their bodies. It had already been thirty minutes, yet their mobility still hadnt returned to them. Her heart was sinking deeper and deeper into her stomach as despair began to take hold of her mind. Her eyes ached as no matter how hard she strained her eyes, everything that came into her sight was merely the nket of non-ending white fog in the air and the chin and nostrils of the person who was carrying her. The world in her vision bobbed up and down. The man who took her continued to move forward. Judging from her kinesthetic sense, it seemed to her that they were going down a slope. And after what it felt like ages, the man stopped, and they were ced on the ground. Hold them up, a voice that she had never heard before rang out above her head not far away. The mans voice wasnt as harsh as the other peoples voices, but it wasnt pleasant either. It sounded like two bones rubbing against each other, ... Which one of these is a woman? With that, somebody positioned Lin Sanjiu and leaned her upper torso against something. They finally had a more unobstructed view. However, before Lin Sanjiu could take in their surroundings, a man next to her pushed her grand prize forward and said, This is a woman. Great, the sound said before asking again, How about this? As the question raised into the air, Lin Sanjiu lifted her eyes. There was a duoluozhong standing at about ten steps ahead of her. Its skin was arctic-white, and it had no hair. It wore a long robe and its body seemed empty. Its two eyeballs were sunken into the sockets, and its lips were parched and dry like a ck hole on its face. Behind the duoluozhong called warden stood a cluster of people. Some of them were duoluozhong , but most of them were human. Like the people outside, their skin had a yellowish tinge and they wore a simr weary look. None of their robes were as clean as the one wore by the duoluozhong standing in front. Behind them were concentric rings that made up the wall, appearing like an erged version of the Roman Colosseum except, instead of seats, each of the rings were carved with many holes that the people treated as their dwelling spaces. From there, it seemed to Lin Sanjiu that they were now at the bottom of the city of ant-like people. I guess this is a woman, too, the warden walked closer. Its eyes rolled, ttening the creases on its forehead. And somehow, the confirmation of her gender had stirred up a murmur from the crowd. The duoluozhong studied Lin Sanjiu from her head to her toe before stretching its two long, dead-branches-like arms wide, ... It has been a long time since west came across a female infidel. I suggest dying their baptism. Warden, the man who carried them whispered a question to the duoluozhonghe called warden, Wouldnt it be too risky not to baptize these infidels immediately? After all, the stigma... Stigma? Is it that thing that makes us unable to move? The warden stretched open its face. And a mischievous, furtive smile blossomed around its lips. This must be a test from Deva, its two eyes rolled around, Rest assured; Ill make a decision before the stigma goes away. All of the raw-boned crowd with dirtden face lowered their head and murmured something in unison. At least the baptism wont happen now... Before Lin Sanjiu could rx, her heart tightened again the moment the duoluozhong moved to a side, and the people behind it fell into her sight. There were women there also many of them. Their hair was disheveled and dry and their eyes were vacant and ssy, looking like two swirls of ck scribbled by pen. What surprised her the most was almost all of the women, no matter how old or young, were either pregnant or holding a child. Their stomachs were sorge that it contorted their body. The extraordinarilyrge sphere had ced too much strain on their flimsy frame, giving Lin Sanjiu an impression that they would fall to the ground at any time. When her nce caught a glimpse of a pregnant woman with a head of white hair and wrinkled skin, her stomach churned, and she quickly averted her eyes away. She wanted to turn to check on Ji Shanqings condition, but her body wouldnt listen to hermand. Her fistsid beside her legs, and although there was nothing in her palm right now, her brain was running fast filtering which Special Items she had that could save both of them without moving her body. The duoluozhong nodded. It spun around and waved its hand, Bring them to the shrine. Two arms suddenly appeared from her behind her and lifted her. The crowd parted, revealing a staircase that led further into the deeper region of the city. Two statues of Deva stood at the entrance of the staircase. Each of the sculptures was as tall as a human. When Lin Sanjiu was being carried down the stairs, her eyes identally met with Deva, and its smiling eyes spooked her to the core. When both of them were thrown on the ground of the shrine, from the ill-lit space came a low groan. Lin Sanjiu hurt her nose when the person flung her to the ground; she winced in pain as she raised her eyes. Through the help of some light, she was able to make out a figure that wasying on the ground. The smell of blood assaulted her nostrils. As the rustle of fabric drifted into her ears, one after other feet, which could only belong to duoluozhong walked past them. ... You will now witness his baptism, a duoluozhong whispered from behind them, Hes a posthuman we caught, by ourselves. Chapter 510: Encountered With A Nice Person

Chapter 510: Encountered With A Nice Person

Trantor: BinBin92 Editor: EllisBLV13 When all of the sconces were ignited, the me came to life from the wall andpletely lit up the entire underground shrine. The gas emitted from the burning lipid weaved around Devas idols, reminding Lin Sanjiu of the tainted breath of Deva. Human fat, a duoluozhong bent down and whispered to them when it walked past them, Those torches are soaked with human fat. Then, it left. Without any reason. It seemed that it just wanted to tell them the details. Lying on the floor, Lin Sanjiu couldnt emit any sybles. She fixed her eyes on the leaving duoluozhong with a searing stare that would burn thetter with her gaze alone. More and more duoluozhong came in from the entrance, filling the shrine like a swarm of locust descending on an unfortunate farm. However, even with the mass of the duoluozhong , its still couldntpare with the number of idols in the room. ... Lin Sanjiu swore that she had never seen so many statues in her life. The underground shrine was vast. Even with her enhanced eyesight, she couldnt see the end of the ceiling. The farthest corner was still shrouded in darkness as the fire couldnt reach there. In this enormous underground space, there were a plethora of Devas statues made of different kind of materials, filling the temple to its brim. y, mud, wood, rock, iron: it seemed like any material that would make a good idol was used to depict Deva. Even the wall was embossed with a high relief of her. The idols came in various sizes. Thergest was about the size of a man while the tiniest came about the size of a finger. The idol nearest to them was asrge as a human. Its sculptured lips were highly curved, forming a smile. On top of its head, its shoulders, its hand that was raised in the air, and its cloth were filled with smaller idols or images of Devas own figure. Looking ahead, the density of Deva in the underground shrine was so high that it was nauseating. Hundreds of duoluozhong gathered in the center of the underground shrine, forming a half circle. One of them dragged the unconscious, battered posthuman from the back and hurled him on the ground. The area was ill-lit, for the denseyers of idols had blocked out the firelight from the sconces. The only thing that glowed amidst the dark was the silver ring that sat on the left ring finger of the posthuman. A duoluozhong coughed a few times happily. It walked forward and picked the posthuman up by his hair. Lin Sanjiu could see that the two eyes on the unfamiliar face remained tightly shut. Hold on, I almost forgot, a duoluozhong standing next to the warden suddenly said, We should invite all the others toe and witness this sacred moment. A mor ensued in the crowd. They giggled, and few of them exited through the entrance. Lying on the ground, Lin Sanjiu could register from the corner of her eyes only contorted ws skulking beside her. When those ws appeared again, behind those duoluozhong were a few delicate yet rough and dried feet belonging to humans. Obviously, they were female. Of course, it took some imagination to make out that those were human feet. Sit here, a duoluozhongmanded gleefully, Come and wee your new friends. You guys have the best seat to watch the holy ritual of baptism while getting to know new friends. Is there any better way to cherish this wonderful moment? As it spoke, the gooden tail on its back flung forward, pushing the three woman on the ground before turning away without looking at them. It seemed that it was very confident that they would not be able to stand up on their own once they had fallen on the ground. Suddenly, a shadow loomed over her face. As Lin Sanjiu tried to turn her eye, an enormouslyrge belly came into her view; she was stunned. On closer inspection, the belly looked even more terrifying. The skin on the womans abdomen seemed to have suffered the cycle of tearing and healing, covering her stomach with multitudes of cracks and scars and yellow gooey mucus as the fetus grew bigger. The skin was so stretched that it looked as though it would explode soon. Lowering her sight down to the womans swollen legs full of bulging green veins, Lin Sanjiu found a chain, with each of its ends stabbed into both the inner sides of her ankles. Though the ends of the chain had been covered with newly grown skin, the few steps she took to travel here from her previous location had opened up her wounds and blood began to ooze out. The chains are embedded inside my bone, huffed a voice in a low tone. Lin Sanjiu was anxious, as she had no idea whether or not the woman bore any hostility toward them. Though she wanted to jump, her current status wouldnt allow her to do so, The wound will open whenever I walk. It can never heal. This kind of horrible scene was no stranger to Lin Sanjiu, yet she still couldnt bear to look at the chain that was buried so deep in the womans ankles. She shifted her gaze away as gushes of gastric juice shot up her throat. Although she couldnt see the womans face and could only hear her voice, she found that, with great surprise, the woman did not sound terrified. Instead, her tone was smooth and calm. I understand that you guys cant speak now, as I once did, the woman continued to speak, and Lin Sanjiu found something about her strange, ... Take a good look at the baptism, my stomach, and my feet... Amongst the female infidels that were caught, only three of us survived, but two of them had already gone mad. Lin Sanjiu was brassed off by the questions that were screaming in her mind, but she couldnt do anything now aside from blinking her eyes. Shh, the woman shushed her even though she knew very well Lin Sanjiu had been removed of her ability to talk, Look, the baptism is about to Before she could get herst word out, a roar burst from the crowd of duoluozhong in front. Lin Sanjiu was rmed, but her fluttering heart was soon calmed down when she heard that they were merely reading a passage of Oracle. True God will never look away from us. She is everywhere. She is omniscient, and she is omnipotent, the duoluozhong chanted. After that, one of the duoluozhong yanked its arm and took off its robe. Its body was filled with crawling tendrils, granting it the look of a huge, disgusting, walking sea-anemone. The duoluozhong grabbed the posthuman by his cor and pulled him up from the ground. Those who walk with God, death will no longer be your end. And you will live an eternal life. While for those who refuse to obey the divinew of God, shall be killed. The duoluozhong lowered its head to get closer to the posthuman and took a deep, satisfying sniff. Two feelers grew from its eyes, snaking over the unfortunate man cheeks. Lin Sanjiu felt a little bit queasy. I bet he just arrived in this world not long ago, therge belly seemed to have put a lot of strain on the woman. She heaved slowly in a low voice, Im not sure whether should I envy that guy, or he should be the one whos jealous of me. Whats that supposed to mean? As the thought swam into her mind, the woman from behind her moved on, her tone was thick with disdain, They wont do anything to a woman right away. They would first snatch away our Special Items and then proceed to figure out our Evolved Ability. If they found we were controble, they would keep us, like me. For those who they found too hard to contain, they would baptize them with those male posthumans. But anyhow, we would end up in the same way... Oh yeah, my Evolved Ability is mind reading, so ask any questions you got. I can hear them. Mind reading. No wonder they would keep her Yeah, thats right. They arent afraid of my ability. After all, they would like nothing best than pouring out all their inner thoughts to me, the woman sneered. Lin Sanjiu felt pity for the woman. No sooner had the crowd of duoluozhong finished chanting the Oracle that the leading duoluozhong shrieked loudly, its voice both thrilled and ted. It pinched the posthumans chin with its fingers, forcing him to open his mouth before opening its own. Then, a strong, thick tongue, dripping with gooey mucus came crawling out from the hole. An extended portion of the tongue waved madly in the air, swaying back and forth like a pipe and there seemed to be no end of it. Ah, here ites, the woman mumbled under her breath. Plop. Before her voice died away, the thick and strong tongue slipped into the posthumans mouth, prating its length deep into his body. It seemed that the tongue had a hollow center, as something from the duoluozhong body was being passed through the tongue into the posthuman body, filling thetters tummy like an inted balloon. Every muscle on the posthuman cheeks quivered; his body twitched like a fish out of water. Nevertheless, his struggle was swift. As the tongue continued to make way deeper into the posthumans body, the posthuman suddenly ceased moving. His body draped in the air lifelessly like a puppet with its string cut. His organs have been destroyed, the woman exined calmly, ... The duoluozhong spits goo into his body and then destroy his organs. Why? Youll know soon. With that, a few duoluozhong walked closer to the male posthuman and stretched his mouth. They all peered into the erged hole. One of them had a thing that looked like a torchlight in its hand. Lin Sanjiu had no idea where it got it from. Okay, listen to me. We dont have much time. The woman suddenly sped up her talking speed and lowered her voice, Once they have baptized that guy, they wille to examine your Evolved Ability. How strong is your ability? Is it containable? Lin Sanjiu sensed something. She quickly switched her thought to another thing and cut off her connection with the woman, trying not to think about her Evolved Ability. She couldnt trust the woman just yet before she figured the matter out. For a woman who had been abducted and abused for such a long time, her attitude was way too calm and weird. Oh? You dont trust me? So you dont want me to know your ability... The woman said matter-of-factly, Can you not see it? If you dont cooperate with me, you will end up like me. Then tell me first what the hell was that with your belly? And what do you want from us? The duoluozhong was no longer human; hence, they could not impregnate a woman. Could it be those lean and expressionless men outside? Not them, the woman replied with great urgency as she had read Lin Sanjius thought. Every syble she said seemed to have burst out from her windpipe. She gagged, then a spatter of vomit hit the ground with a mighty ssh, releasing an acidic smell into the air. Those men arent posthuman, She retched again before she could finish her sentence, drawing attention from a few duoluozhong nearby, Besides, adultery is a sin in the doctrine. Every male must remain a virgin until deathes to im their lives. Huh? There was nothing but a rivulet of watering out from her mouth the third time she retched, ... EEvery female will be handed over to Deva. When they have returned, they w The loud vomiting sound cut her short again. A few duoluozhong walked towards them incredulously when they heard themotion. After they found out that it was just the woman tossing cookies, they stopped. Dont remind, the calm voice took a wild change, turning into a hysterical voice like a person mind was on the verge of breaking down. Lin Sanjiu had tofort her again and again before the woman could manage to contain her outburst. She began to talk again. This time, however, her voice became even smaller, ... Dont remind me of that! Six fetuses at a time, once every three months. All the babies that were born will be raised for a few years before being handed over to Deva to get them pregnant... Lin Sanjiu recalled Devas voice that gave her goosebumps all over her skin. It was a sound that resembled a man who talked with his nose pinched, trying to mirror a womans tone. So thats how shelets just called her she for the momentincreased her flock? Lin Sanjiu dared not to ask how Deva achieved this feat, for she did not want to break the woman mind again. Yes, the woman gasped and said, ... I dont know how many years its been since the world came to an end, but thats how everybody heres being brought to this world. Lin Sanjiu was so shocked that her brain stopped function for a moment. Just as she wanted to ask the next question in her mind, the crowd of duoluozhong cut through her thought with a scream. Some of them whistled as if they were celebrating. Piqued by her curiosity, she rose her eyes. And then, she froze. The duoluozhong released its grip on the posthuman theatrically. The corpse fell to the ground; however, before it touched the ground, the corpse suddenly twisted its body in midair and extended its arm to support itself. Then, it slowly raised itself from the ground with its feet. Its eyeballs dropped from its socket and rolled to the front of Lin Sanjiu. Lin Sanjiu stared at the humanoid figure and understanding instantly dawned on her. They did that to kill the person so that when hes revived, he will be a duoluozhong ... This is baptism. The one who destroyed the world isnt Deva. Instead, she tried not to kill any posthuman who stepped foot in this world as once she killed them, she would gain nothing more than a useless corpse, the woman whispered, ... Some of the duoluozhong here are females. They were turned because it was deemed that their abilities were too hard to contain. I have seen around five or six. Im not sure they should feel envious of me, or I should feel envious of them. She said that again. What are you doing? Lin Sanjiu felt the tiny hairs on her back stand up as a cool breeze waft past her. The duoluozhong were still celebrating, and she did not know whats going on there now. Today is your lucky day. Because I was finally assigned to cast an iron statue, the woman mumbled. Then, Lin Sanjiu felt a piece of iron being pressed against her artery. Her heart shuddered from the chill of the ironware, Dont worry, Im here to help. Ill make sure your death will be swift. You dont have to get pregnant, nor you will be a duoluozhong ... After I kill you four, Ill kill myself. Thest thing that came out the womans lips was nothing louder than a whisper, See you guys in hell. Chapter 511: A Parody

Chapter 511: A Parody

Trantor: BinBin92 Editor: EllisBLV13 Even if she had millions of abilities, it was already toote. As soon as the words were spoken, Lin Sanjiu felt the woman had pressed a metal object into her artery. The cold sensation seeped into her skin. As soon as a pang of pain spread out, the [Defense Forcefield] was enacted around her neck, barely blocking the advancement of the sharp point of the ironware. She was low on fuel, thus protecting her throat was all she could do now. Oh my gosh, its such a blessing that the goddamn thing is edgeless. Thats why she couldnt prate your skin on her first attempt, Mrs. Manas said, panic in her voice, ... Lets pray that she wont stab other spots. Your Higher Consciousness at this moment is not powerful enough to cover your entire body. It was already toote to stop Mrs. Manas from talking. The woman realized a force was pushing against her weapon. One of her eyebrows raised in suspicion as she voiced out her doubt in a single syble, Oh? Then, she inclined her ears and listened before letting out a sigh, ... So you have this kind of protective barrier around you. With her mind-reading ability, it was a piece of cake for her to know everything that was happening in Lin Sanjius mind. She pulled her weapon away and pressed it hard on her temple. Wait! Were running out of time! They are about toe here, the woman heard her voice, but she remained impassive, refused to listen to Lin Sanjius plead. Slowly, she raised her hand. After the horde of duoluozhong had enough chit-chatting, they seemed to have lost interest in their newrade as all of them began to turn to their direction, with the warden being the lead. Even though the duoluozhong could stop the woman from killing her, she would end up pretty bad as well if she fell into their hands. Desperate, Lin Sanjiu worked as hard as she could to make her brain nk, focusing her mind solely on one thought. Perhaps her attempt had seeded, or her feeling was merely too strong, the moment when the woman thrust her weapon at her temple, she stopped just a millimeter above from her skin. Transfer? The woman sneered. This time, her voice was filled with fury and disdain, Oh, maybe I did not express myself clearlyAs long as were handed over to Deva, we will be bound to live the rest of our life as pregnant women! Forever! Even if these goddamn monsters dont baptize us before the transfer, the loop will keep on going until were dead! She was so angry that her voice cracked, sending her high-pitched sound through the air and wafted into the ears of the duoluozhong ahead. A hollow-faced duoluozhong, with tapeworm crawling over its head, turned over to them, shouting, What are you doing? Even though the woman remained silent, Lin Sanjiu could sense her overwhelming determination as the woman darted at her. She wants to kill them! A few duoluozhong followed suit and screamed and charged at them. The ground shook, and Lin Sanjius heart almost stopped jumping for a second. Mrs. Manas snarled, ... I couldnt hold her much longer! What should we do next? Before Lin Sanjiu could react, the woman beside her yelled. The pregnant woman who had been rooted in ce without doing anything was frightened by the horde of duoluozhong that rushed at them. As she yelled mindlessly, she tried to get up from the ground to run. Unlike the woman behind Lin Sanjiu, there wasnt any chain in between her ankles. Instead, she had gotten her ankle hacked as bones were sticking out from her flesh. She struggled for a moment, only to fall in the next second on the ground next to both of them due to her overge belly. Lin Sanjiu felt the woman had lifted the weapon away from her temple as the woman cursed something under her breath. She turned around, crawling away. Immediately, the crowd of duoluozhong not far from them burst into a fit of rage as they yelled aloud. Then, Lin Sanjiu felt something warm sshed on her face. The blood that jutted in every direction drenched her face wet, trickling down her nose and her chin. The woman convulsed and thrashed on the ground like a beached fish, drumming her limbs on the ground in her death throes. Her feet fell in front of Lin Sanjiu, separating her from the woman. Shes killing people! The duoluozhong running at the front that looked like a sea-anemone shouted before picking up its speed. It looked as if all the tendrils on its body had opened up and was going to devour them whole. Lin Sanjiu could sense the fear in the woman next to her. She quickly called out to her through her thought. What do you want? I have no time for you now! The woman forced herself to be calm after she shouted back at Lin Sanjiu. Taking the advantage before the duoluozhong arrived, she spun around, charging at another pregnant woman that was closest to her. Perhaps her weapon had be blunt, the noise of her weapon piercing through human skin rang out in session, and the cries of pain of the pregnant woman was getting louder. Seeing that the swarm of beasts was gaining fast on them, a thought shed across Lin Sanjius mind. She called out to the woman again through her mind, and she hoped that the woman would hear her. The good thing was, the idea that she needed the umpteenth time to convey clearly to the woman could be done in a wink when they weremunicating through their mind. The sound of the weapon stabbing into flesh suddenly stopped. Dragging her oversized belly, the woman once again crawled towards Lin Sanjiu. Is that real? The thing that you said? Of course it is real! You can read my mind, dont you? The veins bulged on Lin Sanjius forehead. Okay, the woman replied quickly. After all, that was the only response she could give right now since their time was drawing short. She climbed over Lin Sanjiu and Ji Shanqing body. At this moment, the duoluozhong were already within their reach. They could even smell the fishy stink that emanated from their bodies. Since they were caught and thrown here together, Lin Sanjiu was pretty near to her grand prize. Hence the woman was able to cover both of them under her body. As the two of them grimaced at the weight of the woman, the warden strode toward them. Rebuking something under its breath, it extended its arm to pull the woman away. Stay away from me! The woman shouted her loudest shout as she struggled with all her might. She kicked with her legs twice, and Lin Sanjiu couldnt bear the thought of how much pain she had to endure to make such maneuver. It was just when Lin Sanjiu felt the thing in her palm was snatched away by somebody, she felt relieved, but she did not allow the feeling to set in as she soon regained her vignce. Hold her down! The woman knew very well she couldnt stop the duoluozhong alone as she was utterly outgunned. She pushed some idols around her to the ground or threw some small ones at the duoluozhong . However, the duoluozhong were unfazed by such countermeasure. They dodged the rain of idols effortlessly, and when they saw their chance, they darted in, grabbed at the chain in between the ankles of the woman and dragged her out. The woman let out a loud, mindless scream of pain. A duoluozhong then hit her under the belt, cutting off and dissolving her remaining shout back into her stomach. Im gonna baptize you immediately after this child is born, the warden hissed angrily. It swung its dead-branches like arms in the air and continued, We cant keep these women anymore. Bring the two neers to me. Ill baptize them right away! After that, it turned its head around to see that the spot where Lin Sanjiu and Ji Shanqing had been lying was empty. Lin Sanjiu did not dare even to breathe. Lying under the [Elementary Grade Ambient Color] that was imitated using the [Battle Item] together with the grand prize, she hoped that the duoluozhong wouldnt lift the idols from the ground immediately. This was because, under the effect of [Elementary Grade Ambient Color], both of them now looked like two Devas statues. Chapter 512: Rebound

Chapter 512: Rebound

Trantor: BinBin92 Editor: EllisBLV13 Anybody? Go and check whether the two women over there are still breathing or not. After they blocked the entrance, the group of duoluozhong began to search the underground shrine. They tore the entire space down yet nobody saw any sign of their two soon-to-berades. Warden remained standing still. It gave its order, and a duoluozhong dawdled to his side and kicked the woman thatid lifelessly on the ground. She is dead, unlike its confrre, the sound of this duoluozhong was soft and melodious. Its voice wasing out directly from its arctic-white head that deprived of any facial features, No, wait, it seems that this one... Although one of the pregnant women had survived the stabs, she looked like a person with her one foot in the grave. The duoluozhong lifted her by grabbing her already weakened neck, without minding on the strength it used. Crack . As a result, it crushed her throat. Oh, now shes dead, the faceless duoluozhong shrugged, hurling the pregnant womans corpse to the ground. Hah! The woman let out a sarcasticugh, causing the warden to turn its head around. Tell me, where are they? The warden asked the woman softly, ... You should know very well that even though you bear the child of God, we still have many other ways to deal with you. Spit . The woman spat phlegm and blood on the wardens face. Raising her head, the woman revealed her face that was hidden under her unkempt hair. She had high cheekbones and an etitedplexion. Perhaps the only thing that remained unchanged on her face was her straight and sharp nose, Just kill me! Her answer amused the warden a lot. It tilted its head and scrutinized her from her head to her toes. After a few seconds, the warden turned to the duoluozhong standing next to it and asked, Where is thest child she gave birth to? In the nursery area? I dont know. We can take her there and ask around. The woman froze and her face twisted in disgust and fear. The warden clicked its tongue twice as a satisfied smile blossomed at the corner of its mouth. It then spoke, with its sticky voice, As a mother, do you not miss your own offsprings after being separated from them for so long? Especially your daughters, oh those cute little bundle of joys. When they are being offered to God, I believe that you must want to see with your own eyes such a regal and great event, dont you? The womans throat gurgled, and a trickle of gastric juice lined her lips. If it wasnt for the grip, she might have thrown up already. Yuck, this is so gross, the warden took a step back and waved its dead twig like arm, If you dont wish to be taken to see your children, then be more cooperative. As far as I know, the effect of the stigma still hasnt worn off yet so, how did they escape? Heaving several times like a cksmiths bellows, the woman began to speak again. That is her ability, her eyes gleamed, and there was a tinge of madness in her expression, One of them can negate or render anomalies ineffective. The stigma has long gone... The wardens face sank. Itsyers of dried skins folded together, and a solemn look graced its face. It turned around and yelled at the crowd of duoluozhong in the center of the underground shrine, Cease whatever you are doing right now. Those two bitches have already escaped! Close the entrance to the shrine and search outside! How about her? A duoluozhong asked as it showed the warden the woman in its hand. Bring her with us, the wardens sunken yellowish eyes rolled around in the sockets. Then, an evil smile appeared on its face, ... Bring her to her children. As the woman roared in rage and struggled with all her might, the crowd ofduoluozhong began swarming towards the entrance. The warden had a sour expression on its face. Suddenly, its face wrinkled like the bark of the pine tree as a sinister thought crossed its mind. It stepped on the chain in between the womans ankles, causing the woman to fall with her belly hit the ground first. She faced straight towards an idol at the direction she fell. The woman nced at the idol for a moment before lowering her gaze again. She then mbered up from the ground. The wardens eyes rolled again. It spun to the duoluozhong standing next to it and ordered, ... Send somebody in to clean up this mess. Deva will not be happy to see this. The duoluozhong could not speak, merely opened its face and revealed its row of sharp metallic teeth that lined from its forehead to chin. Saliva dripped to the ground, and the warden took it as a yes. Perhaps they realized the gravity of the situation, all of the duoluozhong left the underground shrine in a blink of an eye. They snuffed out the fire on their way out. As the steel door closed with a loud bang, the entire underground shrine was plunged into absolute darkness. Lin Sanjiu let out a sigh of relief, but the anxiety in her heart did not abate at all. The woman, which they had just met a few hours ago had sacrificed herself to give them a chance to escape. Lin Sanjiu did not have the full picture; however, from their conversation alone she knew that those monsters wouldnt let the woman get off that easily. She tried desperately to move her fingers, but her body wouldnt budge. How long I have to wait before the stigma goes away? This is your chance to regain your Higher Consciousness. You shouldnt make any moves until youve recovered at least half of your Higher Consciousness, Mrs.Manas seized the chance to nag her again, sounding like a noisy parakeet. She knew her grand prize was not far away from her, hiding under the mimicked [Elementary Grade Ambient Color] although she couldnt see right now. Somehow, she felt relieved a bit as no matter how anxious she was, she couldnt do anything if she couldntmand her body at will. As the minute dragged along, Lin Sanjiu was getting more and more anxious. Her anxiousness squeezed her heart, and her mind was tortured by the fact that she couldnt move her body still, even after a long time had passed. The footfalls overhead were loud, but she didnt know what was happening up there. The tremor caused the dust on the ceiling to fall on the ground. After what seemed like an eternity, the light bulb in Lin Sanjius heart blinked. Fearing that it was just a false rm, she slowly lifted her finger. Her finger that refused listen to hermand a while ago flicked in the air. As if a chain-reaction, the moment her finger left the ground, her entire body shook and her mobility returned. Her heart thumped wildly with joy. She immediately put away the [Battle Item] and jumped up from the ground. Grand prize, can you move now? She called out into the dark before summoning the [Ability Polishing Agent] to her hand. Beams of silvery light instantly filled half of the space and lit up the faces of Devas idols. It seemed like they were all smiling at her. Lets get out of Before she could finish her sentence, she turned around and swallowed her next words back into her stomach. Ji Shanqing had stood up as well. Although he, like her, had also regained his mobility, he wasnt moving on his free will. A tendril had wrapped around his face, so he couldnt speak. His body was tied up, leaving only his two eyes glistening with fear were exposed. I should show my gratitude to you for showing yourself, the silver light had cast a symphony of light and dark on the wardens face. It smiled, ... You have saved us ample of time and energy. Chapter 513: You Are Out Of The Game

Chapter 513: You Are Out Of The Game

Trantor: BinBin92 Editor: EllisBLV13 Letting out a breath, Lin Sanjiu stood from the ground and cracked her neck. She had been sitting so still for so long that her bones felt stiff. The sound of bone popping reverberated clearly in the underground space, causing the few duoluozhong to step back, dragging Ji Shanqing along with them. The tension in the air mounted. One, two, three... Lin Sanjiu turned her eyes around and began counting, And I thought you left a few backups with you. So its only... six? A slit opened on wardens face as if it was offering Lin Sanjiu a grin, Wardens first rules of survival: Dont ever put all your eggs in one basket. As a leader, I have to prepare for all the consequences. I believe six men are more than enough to subdue you both. Lock them up. The warden gave hismand without turning its head. Hardly had those spoken words faded away did countless chains fly out from under the feet of a duoluozhong . The chains looked familiar and slithering like snakes. The tendrils then uncoiled from the grand prizes body, giving way for the chains to coil themselves around Ji Shanqing, squeezing him in their deathly clutch. As soon as the chains made contact with the grand prize, he moaned in pain. She seems a lot weaker, the duoluozhong said, smiling, ... Where did you get her from? Anyway, if you do not remove these chains in ten minutes, they will eat into her flesh, slowly, and she will be just like that big belly woman. I believe you have seen with your own eyes how the chains affect those pregnant women, right? Lin Sanjius heart sank. The grand prize was not a human, and thus, there was no flesh underneath hisyers of shirts. The moment the chain bit into his clothes, the exposure of his real identity would put them at a huge disadvantage. Lin Sanjiu killed her thoughts as she realized she had to act fast. She stomped her foot on the ground and thrust herself ahead. Her taunting speech earlier was a mere facade concealing her anxiety as, after all, she was facing six duoluozhong that had each developed their own Evolving Ability, all by herself. Like a bunch of piranhas that smelled blood, the chains shot up into the air above and struck down towards Lin Sanjiu. With her [Mosaic Censorship] activated in both her hands, Lin Sanjiu twisted her body in midair, kicked off the ceiling and propelled herself into the heart of the group of duoluozhong . The duoluozhong knew what Lin Sanjiu could do. As they did not want to engage her in a direct melee, all of them quickly dispersed and backed away while one of them retaliated by hurling Ji Shanqing at her. Lin Sanjiu cursed inwardly as she deactivated her ability. Just when she was going to grab her grand prize, a gut feeling made her abandon that thought. The chains were like snakes; it was impossible to shake them off once they made contact since they could bury themselves into the skin of their target. If she were to touch her grand prize now, who was being chained, the chain would hop onto her, and both of them would be doomed. The duoluozhong was disappointed to see that Lin Sanjiu did not fall for the trap. It pulled Ji Shanqing back to its side once again. At the same time, the other duoluozhong had already finished preparing their Evolving Abilities. On her right, from the corner of her eye, she saw a flickering green fire while Mrs. Manas yelled, warning her of the attack that came from the other side, Watch out! The one on the left has no form! Lin Sanjius heart tightened. As she deployed her [Defense Forcefield] to defend against the attack from her left, she unleashed a tornado towards the green fire using her [Tornado Whip] and ducked to evade the slime that flew at her from above. In the battle of Evolving Abilities, the formless and mysterious abilities were what people feared the most. Usually, these kinds of abilities could be activated with only a flick of thought, were exceedingly strange, and hard to guard against. Now, unfortunately, the duoluozhong on her left had one of those abilities, and even though Lin Sanjiu had enacted the [Defense Forcefield] in time, her brain still went numb for a second. [Mature Content, Forbidden To ess Under Age 100] There were too many indescribable things in the world. Hence, in order to keep societys physical and mental health, this ability responded by subjecting everything to censorship. Any human under the age of 100 would see nothing but arge swath of fuzzy pixels if he or she was within the range of the ability. Youre wee. Its for the sake of harmonization. P.S.: Everything that gets over the wall without needing the eyes to see will be pixted as well. The underground shrine was already ill-lit from the beginning. And now that her surroundings were pixted, it was even harder for Lin Sanjiu to see. She couldnt activate her hypersensory, everything that reached her eyes was merely distorted squares, and even the movement and action of the duoluozhong had be blurred in her vision. Gritting her teeth, she swung the whip vigorously, attempting to break through the besiegement by releasing many small-scaled tornadoes against her surroundings. The tornadoes did sessfully intercept a few attacks. Just when Lin Sanjiu bolted a few steps towards an opening, her grand prize yelled, Watch out, sis! but he was toote. He watched in horror as Lin Sanjiu was tripped by something and fell forward. His mouth was then covered, diminishing his voice to a whimper. A few duoluozhong kept their eyes fixed on Lin Sanjiu. Seizing the chance while Lin Sanjiu unable to defend herself properly during her fall, one duoluozhong shot a stream of slime from behind her. Even though she managed to pull off a tumble and evaded the ambush, some of the slimes still found its way onto her arm. Her vision turned ck as a wisp of white smoke sizzled from her skin. Wriggling on the ground in pure agony, she felt as if somebody had crushed every single piece of her bone as her stomach churned. [Slime of Memoir] Initially, using blood as the primary medium to channel its power, the medium changed from blood to slime when the ability user was turned into a duoluozhong . With a drop of slime on a corpse, the ability user could record all the feelings of the deceased before he died. When the ability user sprays the slime, its target would then experience the pain of the dead while at the same time sustain 10% of the fatal injury that was dealt to the deceased. Get up! Its no time to whine. They areing! How long has it been? Not even four minutes! With a groggy mind and blurred vision, Lin Sanjiu struggled to pull herself up. As she jerked from the ground, she continued to brandish her whip, conjuring a deluge of tornadoes to thwart the barrage of attacks that surrounded her. Nevertheless, despite her utmost effort, the indiscriminate firing sent forth by her earned nothing but a little bit of breathing room. Burned by her anxiety, she shed through the air using her feet in desperation, sending forth a sh of wind in front of her. Then, the next thing she heard was a quick session the sound fo breaking wood breaking followed by wardens angry roar, Two of you! Move all the idols aside! Shes going to break them all! Lin Sanjiu felt a little suspicious. They still worried about the idols at a time like this... these duoluozhong, they seem to be more pious than I thought. But they show no remorse at all in torturing the woman that bear the children of God... She barely had the time to think about it before a powerful burst of wind split the air beside her ear, aiming straight at her temple. Right now, as she saw everything as a shapeless blur, she could only utilize her hearing to help her dodge the attack. She rolled along the ground and unleashed a vortex of air at the direction where the attack came from. A duoluozhong was caught off guard and cried out in pain. Without wasting a second, Lin Sanjiu summoned [Howtorender] with a wave of her hand. The moment the book unfolded, the dim light in the air suddenly twisted, her shadow distorted and folded multiple times. For a moment, nobody could see her location clearly, and all of the attacks missed her and fell on an open space not far away. Seizing her chance, Lin Sanjiu then pushed her way out. After she flung a moving figure out of her way with her whip, her eyes suddenly brightened, the world in her vision returned normal, and she heaved a sigh of relief. She had finallye out from the pixtes power range. Cursing something under her breath, Lin Sanjiu caught her breath while looked around. What should we do now? Mrs. Manas asked, her voice wasced with panic. [Howtorender] had a time limit, and they were running short of time. ... In the attacks that they throw at me just now, there are green fire, chain, slime, and a duoluozhong who could release something like an air vortex. After a short moment of contemtion, she kicked a few idols forward. Under the effect of [Howtorender], the idols formed countless of shadows, making it look as if there were hundreds of them. Then, as she expected, the exmation of the warden wafted into her ears from afar, Watch out for the idols! Up until now, only the warden has not shown its true strength yet. And the trickiest amongst them is the one with pixte ability. Without it, the rest would be a piece of cake. Even though her arm still hurt like hell, she had already calmed herself down. It seemed that the duoluozhong with the pixte ability knew itself very well, it remained to hide in the shadow at the back of itsrades although their surrounding was now distorted by light and shadow. Its bloodshot eyes rolled around in their ces as it tried to locate Lin Sanjiu. So what are you going to Without waiting for Mrs. Manas to finish her sentence, Lin Sanjiu suddenly put her fingers into her mouth and whistled. All of the duoluozhong turned their heads and showered all their attacks at the source of sound in unison. However, they were still a stepte as Lin Sanjiu had already bounced to the ceiling. In an instant, her previous standing spot was flooded with green fire and slime. The chains that struck empty then moodily returned to the ground. Im d that you guys decide to move, Lin Sanjiu smiled. She kicked the ceiling and darted down. All of the duoluozhong concentrated their attack on the figure in midair. Even the duoluozhong , which had been hiding in the shadow all this time, opened the mouthpart on its face, pointing its blood-filled hole towards the direction as well. The figure couldnt avoid it in time and was hit squarely. The green fire instantly grewrger and engulfed the whole shadow in its green me. However, when the figure dropped to the ground with a loud thud, only then they realized that the shadow was a corroded, still-smiling idol of Deva. She used Devas idol as her decoy?! As one of them screamed out loud, the duoluozhong with pixte ability suddenly moved backward. It looked as though the duoluozhong was moving on its own free will, slowly walking itself into the hands of the woman that appeared from thin air behind it. If you did not step out and attack me, grabbing the duoluozhongs sticky and smelly neck, she kept it from getting close to her. She smiled as she huffed heavily, ... I wouldnt be able to catch you. The duoluozhong gurgled as if it was trying to say something, but Lin Sanjiu was not going to give it the chance to speak its final words. Staring at the horde of terrifying monsters in front of her, she tightened her grip on the slimy neck and crushed it without any qualms when the [Empty Handed Kleptomaniac] vanished from her other hand. The air was filled with the stale smell of the duoluozhongs slime. Just before the head fell to the ground, Lin Sanjiu jumped up,nding a few yards away from the corpse while activating her [Defense Forcefield]. Coated in slime, she punched the duoluozhong with many tendrils. She knew it without turning her head that the other duoluozhong wereing for her. She crouched down as they threw their respective attacks at her. Green fire, the air vortex, and the chains flew over her head,nding altogether on the sea-anemone like duoluozhong . The green fire intensified as the duoluozhong wailed in pain. It twisted like a contorted shadow in the me before getting incinerated and crumbling into a pile of ashes. Without wasting a single second, Lin Sanjiu flourished her whip, generating a tornado and hitting the duoluozhong that blew green fire. It flew back across the underground shrine, crashing into numerous idols along its path before connecting with a meaty smack on the wall like a mosquito. Its lifeless body slid down the wall, leaving a streak of ck blood staining the concrete. Six minutes has passed! Mrs. Manas notified Lin Sanjiu of the time again. At this moment, the warden finally smelled the danger. It ced the idol on the ground and turned its head around to see that Lin Sanjiu had broken through the vortex of air and crushed a duoluozhongs head with a kick. It saw her boot, now drenched in blood, prating through the head of the dead duoluozhong . She did a handstand and flung the corpse from her feet at thest duoluozhong, but thest duoluozhong couldnt see what it was in the dimly lit underground space. As it sent out its chain to grab the iing figure, Lin Sanjiu arrived above him. She thrust her foot straight down at the duoluozhongs crown, crushing its skull in the process and drenching Ji Shanqing in a bath of brain matter and slime. Three minutes. After Lin Sanjiu had gotten rid of the duoluozhong that caused her the most trouble, she needed no more than three minutes to settle the rest. She helped the exhausted grand prize up from the ground and turned to look at the warden. The sunken yellowish eyes of the warden were so loose that it seemed like they would fall out from the sockets. It did not dare to get closer to the duo. It eyed them vigntly as it moved back. That pregnant woman... It stuttered, She saved you guys... There wasnt a single clean spot on Lin Sanjius body. She was soaked entirely in their body fluid that stank to high heaven. Her whole face was besmirched with grease and dirt, and nobody could see her facial features well. Only when she smiled did they see her glistening white teeth shing brightly in the dim light. Come over here, she said softly. She stood stock-still, caressing the tattoo that ran across her jawline with fingers. The suction force of [All Birds Pay Homage To The Phoenix] pulled the scrawny warden stumbling ahead. Well, Lin Sanjiu snorted through her nose. Tilting her head, she lifted the warden single-handedly. Hah! Do you know why I choose not to use my ability? The warden suddenly spoke. A cynical and cruel arc appeared across its wrinkled face, This is because my ability is Lin Sanjiu raised her other hand. In the midst of exploding brain matter and shredded skin, she drawled nonchntly, Im sorry, but I have no intention of letting you speak. Chapter 514: New Equipment

Chapter 514: New Equipment

Trantor: BinBin92 Editor: EllisBLV13 Stepping over the wardens mutted corpse, Lin Sanjiu swaggered to the underground shrines entrance. Ji Shanqing quickly followed after; his body ached. When they almost reached the stairways, the woman walking in front of him suddenly stopped. Lin Sanjius clothing was soaked, sticking to her body. She smelled like rotten meat. She lowered her head and took a sniff. Then, she took her tank top off, wiped her face with it, crumpled it up and tossed it aside. After that, she raised her head, taking in Devas idols in the surrounding. The idols looked as though they had blended into the dark. Their smiling faces that were painted white created a stark contrast on the ck. She had no idea how, but one thing was for sure, the Inhuman had done a great job carving those idols. The depictions of Deva were lifelike. Pouting, Lin Sanjiu turned away from the idols. She threw a tank top over her body. A thought suddenly came to mind when she stepped on the first step of the staircase. She tilted her head and fell into thought. Whats wrong, sis? Her grand prize asked. There will be more than six *duoluozhong *to deal with once we get out of here, she muttered, ... but the choker is still cooling down. Understanding instantly dawned upon the grand prize. He spoke, The [Battle Item]! We can use that! But what kind of Special Item should I imitate? Lin Sanjiu lowered her head and called out the [Battle Item] on her palm. She studied it in the dim light, It must be a Special Item that can nullify or guard against Evolving Ability. Especially those nasty ones. Her grand prize introspected for a moment and jumped and said jubntly, [Notebook]! We can use the [Notebook]! Let me go through the book, sis. Im fast at reading. Even at a time like this, even they were in a dire strait, a smile still found its way to Lin Sanjius lips. Although she had memorized the details of some Special Items, none of them were useable right now. She took the [Notebook] out from her card and carelessly tossed it to her grand prize, shocking thetter. He extended his arms, and the book, which had be at least double of its original size, hopped twice in the air before finally dropped securely in his embrace. Hurry up. Lets read while walking, Lin Sanjiu gave him some light, urging, I dont want to lose track of the woman that saved us. Okay, okay, Ji Shanqing replied before burying his head into the book. As he flipped through the pages, he followed Lin Sanjiu. The stairway was narrow and ustrophobic. She didnt feel it when she was carried down, but once she moved up the flight of stairs step by step by herself, only then she realized how long the stairway was. She wondered how deep the underground shrine was. It was tough to flip through a book while moving; hence, they had to slow down a bit so that the grand prize could read morefortably. After a short time that seemed like an eternity, she heard her grand prize sigh behind her, and she pondered what had he read. See anything suitable? Lin Sanjiu couldnt help but turn around and ask. Ji Shanqing did tell the truth when he imed that he was fast at reading. In only a few minutes, he had already devoured at least 20 pages and filtered out those Special Items that he felt unusable. When he heard Lin Sanjius question, he answered her without tearing his eyes away from the handbook, Right now, I have my eyes on two. Both are pretty solid options, but each of them has their own ws... Ah, I found another one! But this one is kind of Were running short of time, Lin Sanjiu said quickly, Tell me what those three you found are. The first one is [Transformer]. [Transformer] This is not a real transformer. Its just a metaphor. A transformer is an apparatus for reducing or increasing the voltage ording to the requirement of an electrical appliance. Usually, it could raise 110v to 200v and lower it by the same volts. Simrly, once the item is equipped, any damage received by the owner will be halved. Concurrently, all attacks released forth by the owner will be doubled. As long as the target is the owner, this item can be activated autonomously no matter what type of ability it is. PS: All transformers have their own operational limit. Some of the transformers work on a 60v electrical appliance while some can be used on a 1,200v machine. Likewise, this item has a narrow limit range in the first year of activation. In other words, any attacks that exceed the tolerance range would render this item useless. Cross this out, Lin Sanjiu immediately vetoed, We might be facing tens or hundreds of *duoluozhong *outside. Im pretty damn sure once they focus their attack on me, it would outstrip its tolerance range. The grand prize nodded and flipped to the next page. [Weather Forecaster] A rare humanoid Special Item thats popr amongst singles. The appearance of the forecaster is randomized. There is a dashing middle-aged man, and also a Brazilian female host with a curvaceous figure. However, when a tall, golden-haired woman with a fiery temper appears, the uracy of the forecast is 100% while the precision of the rest depends entirely on your luck. Effect: Three seconds before your opponent unleash his attack, the forecaster will broadcast the effects, weaknesses, and the way to guard against the ability in owners mind. However, just like the weather forecast, it wont be 100% urate, so be sure to prepare yourself with extrayers of protection. Lin Sanjiu hesitated for a few seconds after she heard the description. What about the next one? The next one was [We Will Never Go Into A Long Night Submissively]. This is a Special Item in the form of 50 battleships, all of which are about the size of a babys nail. Once released, the battleships will form a circuit around the user to escort him or her. Whenever they sense that theres an unfriendly ability being cast against the user, they will go up and self-destruct to intercept the attack and protect their owner. It is vital to take note that every interception, whether sessful or not, will blow up a battleship. Once all 50 battleships have been used up, this Special Item will disappear forever. The sess rate of interception is 65%. Lin Sanjiu couldnt help sucking her teeth. What her grand prize had said was true. Each of these Special Items had its pros and cons, and their merits and demerits were kind of obvious. None of them knew what kind of situation they would be dealing once they got out of the underground shrine. Theres a high chance that they would encounter an encirclement; hence, they had to be extra careful in selecting their first Special Item. Sis, how about I look for more? Ji Shanqing asked when he saw the tight frown on Lin Sanjius face. Lifting her head and looked ahead, the stairway wasing to an end. A pair of metal doors fastened with a brass appeared in her vision. Thats not necessary. We dont have much time left, and we have to get out from here as soon as possible. Taking a deep breath, she finally had made up her mind. With a flick of her thought, the [Battle Item] took on the shape of the Special Item in her mind. The itemid quietly in her palm; everything remained perfectly still in the darkness. As they pulled the two pieces of heavy metal off, the door struck a jarring note. The creaking noise grated their brains and caused their hairs to bristle in disgust. When the light pierced through the slit in between the doors, Lin Sanjiu was the first one to charge outside. Suddenly, she yelled to her grand prize when she registered a figure with the corner of her eyes, Watch out, before hunkering down. She raised her head and looked above; only then she realized that the figure wasnt their enemy. It was a pair of legs suspending in midair. Blood dripped off from her feet to the ground. The woman that had just saved their life had been hung on top of the entrance of the underground shrine. Her countenance was bloodless, and her eyes were tightly shut. She looked dead, and Lin Sanjiu might think so as well if it wasnt for the almost imperceptible rise and fall of her chest. Lin Sanjiu looked around, and she understood why the *duoluozhong *decided to leave her over here. Her frighteningly huge belly was sagging down due to the gravity. Her trousers were wet in blood and amniotic fluid. It looked as though the little monsterwhatever it wasinside her belly was going to burst through that flimsyyer of skin to say hi to them. Chapter 515: A Desperate Escape

Chapter 515: A Desperate Escape

Trantor: BinBin92 Editor: Vermillion As a quick session of explosions burst out in the air, Lin Sanjiu grabbed the hand of her grand prize and retreated to the back of the door. She had just stayed outside for merely ten seconds, and she had lost about five battleships. Nevertheless, she was still relieved that those exploded battleships had sessfully intercepted the attacks thrown at her. Peering through the slit of the door, Lin Sanjiu saw a horde of duoluozhong rushing toward them. Their cries were both loud and shrill, cutting through the air and causing a vibration stentorian enough to give them a headache. It seemed that they were initially ordered to scatter around to search for them. The reason they returned so early was that the warden had nted a few *duoluozhongs *outside the entrance as rms. Those duoluozhongs were tasked to inform theirrades should their hostages escape. The two posthumans are still in the underground shrine! A duoluozhong, who was about the size of a human, except for its long neck, hollered to itsrades. It sounded like an rm that went mad, and all of the human residents rushed into the holes like a bunch of terrified ants. Going against the crowd of people was horde after horde of duoluozhong. They* *were pushing through the dense crowd of people,ughing and screaming and galloping at full throttle towards the underground shrine. Looking at the quantityno, it was impossible to quantify the amount of the *duoluozhong *that came from different directions right nowthere were too many of them, and all she could see was only a sea of deep green color. Lin Sanjius palms were wet with sweat. Peering through the slit of the door at the pregnant woman that hung on top of the entrance, realization dawned upon her. She knew she had to save her before thebor imed her life. Where is the warden? A few voices rang out, Where is it? The *duoluozhong *with a long neck did not reply instantly. Its ear-numbing shrill that sounded like an air-raid rm was getting smaller and smaller until itpletely ceased away. The warden has been fighting those two posthumans inside the shrine. Its voice was even sharper and clearer when it talked, filling every corner of the square with its sonorous tone, ...Since theyre here, I believe the warden has been already in. Following that, all of the *duoluozhong *in the square yelled collectively, a booming shout that rocked their eardrums and the ground. However, when Lin Sanjiu listened carefully, she found out that those *duoluozhongs *were not mourning for the death of the warden; instead, they sounded excited and thrilled. Lin Sanjiu exchanged nces with her grand prize, and both of them could see the bewildered expressions on each other faces. Praise the Lord, Deva! It seems like today is my lucky day! Get the hell out of my way! Show me where those two posthumans are! The noises outside surged like a tidal wave from afar until one particr voice drifted clearly into their ears: If I kill them, I will be the next warden! Damn it! Lin Sanjiu cursed aloud. Initially, it was already a difficult job to break free from the blockade of a thousand duoluozhongs. Right now, with the *duoluozhongs *morale boosted as they became even more electrified, it was not hard to imagine how perilous the situation had be for both of them. Furthermore, her Higher Consciousness was not enough to put the pregnant woman down from her ce... Seeing that the nearest *duoluozhong *had begun to charge in, Lin Sanjiu knew it wasnt the right time to be indecisive. As she gritted her teeth, she pulled the door open. Sis! Shocked by Lin Sanjius action, Ji Shanqing yelled out. Ill hold them off. Try to get that woman down as soon as possible! Lin Sanjiu continued to dart forward without turning her head, ...Dont worry. I promise they wont be able toy even a single finger on you. Without waiting for Ji Shanqing to respond, she stepped outside, clenching her whip tightly in her palm. She looked determined. The pale sunlight had cast a silhouette of her onto the door. Almost at the same time as she went outside, the battleships had exploded. Now! After she roared to her back, she kicked on the ground and charged into the sea of *duoluozhong *like an arrow released from its bowstrings. The reason she stood still for so long was that she was creating an opportunity for her grand prize. She had only a couple of battleships left, and without further dy, Lin Sanjiu enacted a [Defense Forcefield] around her and went straight for the few *duoluozhongs *that were nearest to her. Using the [Tornado Whip], she unleashed a cyclone powerful enough to decimate anything, catching the few *duoluozhongs *on the hop and sending them flying away. Having no desire to finish them off, Lin Sanjiu switched her target to another group of *duoluozhong *that pounced at her back without any apprehension and swung her whip again. Adrenaline had exploded throughout her body; her nerve was as stiff as a ramrod, and her heart was racing like a racing car revving for takeoff. She did not dare to slow down, even by a little bit, as she found some of the duoluozhongs stopped charging in amongst the surge the moment they saw her. She knew very well that they were the trickiest group to deal with, and once they managed to lock target on her, both Ji Shanqing and her would be death locked. As such, she continued to move at high speed, shuttling in and out like a phantom and knocking out as many *duoluozhong *as she could. Nevertheless, the battleships were going down at an rming rate. Her luck was terrible as a few of the battleships self-destruction did not manage to stop the iing attack, and even though she had had her [Defense Forcefield] up, she was still hit by one of the attacks. It was probably an illusion-type ability. Although her speed remained the same, she couldnt control herself and darted to her back. When she saw her grand prize, she raised the whip in her hand. Ji Shanqing was now climbing onto the shelf, attempting to undo the chain on that womans body. When he heard themotion, he turned around, and his face turned pale. He quickly yelled, Sis! Lin Sanjiu was snapped out from her confusion. Once she was back to normal, she immediately turned her whip into her card before her whip could unleash a tornado. On your back! Ji Shanqing called out to her again. It just so happened that her body suddenly became lighter as the effect of the ability went off. She did not turn around but instead rolled along the ground, causing the figure to overshoot. Before the *duoluozhong *couldnd on the ground, Lin Sanjiu balled her hand into a fist and threw a mighty punch on its rear head. A mass of brain matter and blood burst out into the air, and the *duoluozhongs *lifeless body dropped to the ground, emitting a loud thud. The whole incident took no more than a few seconds, yet another seven battleships had exploded. There were only a few battleships left. As she spun around to intercept another salvo of attack from the duoluozhong, Lin Sanjiu couldnt contain her anxiety anymore and bellowed at her grand prize, Are you done yet? Almost! Give me another minute! In their current condition, one minute was tremendously long. Although Lin Sanjiu could smash through all resistance, advance victoriously and massacre every *duoluozhong *with the help of [Tornado Whip] and [Mosaic Censorship], five secondster, herst battleship had exploded as well, leaving her exposed. Mrs. Manas immediately increased the strength of the [Defense Forcefield]. Her Higher Consciousness gushed out like water flooding out through the sluices. Lin Sanjiu continued to jostle amongst the duoluozhongs, harvesting one after another life as if she was a dead Reaper, drenching her battered body with blood and wounds. When Lin Sanjiu called the [Weather Forecaster] out, a strict-looking woman wearing a skirt appeared on her back. Luckily, she did not need to bother about the forecaster as though the woman wouldnt help her in defending against her enemies, she wouldnt be attacked as well. Following closely behind Lin Sanjiu, her mouth did not stop bbering on and on. With her help, Lin Sanjiu was able to hold her ground for a little longer. Sis, Im done! Lin Sanjiu eyes glowed when she heard her grand prize. She raised her head to see that the pregnant woman had been almost released from her restraints, dangling loosely over the wall with only Ji Shanqing grabbing on her chain. Clenching her jaw, she pushed the *duoluozhongs *away using her whip, rushed toward the pregnant woman, and grabbed her before shended on the ground. I got her! Lets get out of here! The moment she stopped attacking, the [Defense Forcefield] had to bear all the attack from the duoluozhongs, and Mrs. Manas couldnt help grunting inside her mind. Without wasting any further second, Lin Sanjiu lifted the pregnant woman onto her shoulder and swung her [Tornado Whip] with a mighty force. It seemed as if all of the wind from every corner of the had gathered around her whip, and her whip had taken into the form of a dragon. The wind dragon then lunged forward, gobbling down any *duoluozhongs *bold enough to step into her way. The wind dragon broke through the beleaguerment of the duoluozhong, crushed multiple bodies and shattered half of the hallway, opening a path for them. Coupled up with the forecast ability from the [Weather Forecaster], they picked the track with the least amount of duoluozhong. Perhaps her brutal attempt had stunned her adversaries since the remaining duoluozhongs had slowed down. Holding the pregnant woman on her shoulder, Lin Sanjiu used the rooftops of the holes as her stepping stone to move upward, earning her a few exmations of amazement from the residents inside. Maybe the sudden utterance had aroused the woman when Lin Sanjiu swerved into a hole to evade another attack, as she heard a long-drawn-out moaning with her ears. The pregnant woman had woken up. Can you hear me? Lin Sanjiu huffed, I cant put you down now, so bear with me You guys had murdered the warden? The woman immediately figured out the whole situation after two seconds. Yes, we killed it. We are now running No way... the pregnant woman muttered. Color faded away from her face, Were doomed... Once the warden is dead, Deva will be here soon! Chapter 516: Everyone Has Their Own Fate

Chapter 516: Everyone Has Their Own Fate

Trantor: BinBin92 Editor: Vermillion After the initial astonishment abated, Lin Sanjiu immediately forced herself to calm down. ncing out, the *duoluozhongs *looked like green molds that scattered inside the City of Ants. The sky was still shrouded behind the denseyer of fog, appearing white and empty. What do you mean? Why Deva woulde over here? Because shes the one who picks the warden! The pregnant woman breathed heavily. It was as if every word that escaped her lips was taking away a bit of her lifeforce, ...Theres a connection between the two of them, and she would sense it right away if something happened to the warden... Lin Sanjiu exchanged nces with Ji Shanqing, and they frowned in chorus. Right away? But it has been a while since we killed the warden, the grand prize mumbled, Howe Deva isnt here yet? The pregnant woman was stunned. A vacant expression dawned on her bony face, She is not here yet? How long has it been? It has been around six to seven minutes, Ji Shanqing nodded resolutely. Thats weird... The pregnant womans brows furrowed in confusion, ...By all ount, Deva should be here already... Why isnt she here yet? She lowered her head and thought for a while. They did not know what was going on in her mind; they only saw the woman suddenly pull her hair and curl into a ball like a cooked shrimp. She uttered a low guttural growl as if she was extremely disgusted with herself. Just as Lin Sanjiu felt all at sea of what to do, the pregnant woman raised her head again. Im fine. I just suddenly remembered the oracle that they always keep on the tip of their tongue... It disgusts me. Oracle? What kind of oracle was that? The corner of the pregnant womans lips quivered as she forced a smile on her face, ...The will of God is iprehensible for the likes of us. Lin Sanjiu had no idea why but those words sickened her; her stomach churned. She couldnt describe that feeling; she just felt extremely ufortable. Whatever the reason may be, Lin Sanjiu concluded, Since that goddamn Deva is not here yet, we should take the opportunity and get out of here. The pregnant woman shook her head, vigorously, You guys leave. How about you? Lin Sanjiu looked at the woman, and her face was full of disapproval, If were leaving this ce, we will be leaving in three. Im not going to leave you behind. Thats my promise. Here will be my final resting ce. And I know my body very well. Im afraid I dont have much time left, the pregnant woman rubbed her face before continuing with a paleplexion, I did not help you to get me out of here. Its just theres something I have to get done before I die. Gawking, Lin Sanjiu turned wordless. Mind telling us what youre going to do? Ji Shanqing asked as he looked into the deepest part of the cave that was filled with darkness. With some bits of help from the sunlight, he managed to make out a few skinny figures, women and men, old and young, hugging each other and staring fixedly at them; their gazes were filled with horror, and their faces were weary. They couldnt extend their limbsfortably and adequately as every inch inside the cave was filled with many unfinished idols of Deva. Every baby that was born will be collectively sent to a special cave to be nurtured and raised, huffed the pregnant woman. As she was talking, she struggled to pull her heavy body forward, ...Im going there. Why would you want to go there? I want to see. Steps by steps, the pregnant woman walked with an unsteady gait toward the exit. Lin Sanjiu hastily followed behind her and looked around. Every time I gave birth to a baby, they would immediately take it away from me. I did not have a chance to even look at my own born at all... So I want to take a look. I want to see what kind of thing I have given birth to. Lin Sanjius frown grew deeper, What could it be? Every human here was brought to this world via this method. Why she had to go over there just to take a look? I know whats in your mind and I know they look normal... The pregnant woman exined in a low voice, But... every gestation took only three months. If I did not get a chance to see with my own eyes and confirm that I have indeed given birth to a human being, I wouldnt be able to find peace even after I died. However, it seemed that she might not be able tost until then. The *duoluozhong *was dead, and the chain in between her ankles had disappeared, but with the breaking strain of her oversized and bulky belly, she could hardly walk at all. Each step she forced herself to take were apanied by panting and swearing. Her body shook incessantly, and her movements were shaky. Truth to be told, it was a miracle that the *duoluozhongs *did not discover her after she had walked for five steps outside. Jesus, Lin Sanjiu cursed and spun her head around to peer into the cave. When she saw that no residents ran out from the cave, she strode forward and ced a gentle palm on the pregnant womans shoulder and said, Please, just stop walking. It tires me out. With that, she lifted the pregnant woman to her chest, asking, Show me the way. What are you doing? The pregnant woman was shocked, Now is the only chance you have to escape. Once Deva is here She did not show up after so long. Maybe she doesnt care about the warden at all, Lin Sanjiu said with a fluke mind. Quick, tell me. Where is that ce? We dont have much time left. We have to get out of here before those people go to warn the duoluozhong. Instantly, the pregnant woman pointed a determined finger above, There! At the hallway above. Its nearer to the outside, and itll be easier for you guys to escape if Deva shows up. At that moment, all of them were at the bottom of therge bowl. They had to go around the wall of the bowl to escape from there. When the roar of the *duoluozhong *drifted into her ears, Lin Sanjiu knew they had to act immediately and act fast. Hugging the pregnant woman with both her arms, she hollered to Ji Shanqing and stormed up a few poorly built staircases toward the next hallway. Although the pregnant woman was thin as a rake, the amount of body fluid in her body proved to be no easy task for Lin Sanjiu to carry her around. She seemed to be getting heavier and heavier with each step Lin Sanjiu took. Her water had long broken, but she endured the pain. Lin Sanjiu wondered how much willpower she had amassed to pull that one off, and at the same time marveled at her endurance. Looking at her face that was bing even paler with every second and her sweat-soaked hair, Lin Sanjiu bit her lower lips and picked up her pace. After a few seconds, the woman yelled, Over there. I can see it. Unlike other caves, the cave they were heading had a spacious and deep entrance. The interior was exceedinglyrge, at least a dozen timesrger than other ordinary residential caves. Hiliu, thats my name, the pregnant woman in her embrace mumbled, Never thought I would have a chance to say that name again before I died. Lin Sanjiu couldnt say anything. She had seen countless dead people and many who were dying. And Hiliu was rightshe didnt have much time left. Tell me, after a few seconds, Lin Sanjiu opened her mouth to speak, and her voice was desperate, ...Tell me how to save you. Momentster, she felt Hiliu shaking her head in her embrace. Save your breaths; theres nothing you can do about it. Besides, I have epted this as my fate, so... yeah, Hilius voice was as weak as a thin strand of fiber, which grew fainter, ...If you really want to help, why dont you give me a cigarette? Following which, she chuckled, heartfully and weakly, ...I havent touched a lighter ever since I came to this shithole. Biting her lips, Lin Sanjiu stopped. She remembered she still had several boxes of cigars and liquor left after spending her time with Qing Jiuliu in the same world. After requesting Mrs. Manas to temporary power up the strength of the [Defense Forcefield], Lin Sanjiu stood as stiff as a post amid the attacks and retrieved a packet of cigarette and a lighter from her card. She then put both of the items gently onto Hilius hand. Wow, you really have it, putting the cigarette in between her teeth, Hiliu stroke the lighter several times in quick session. Fire sparks jumped out a few times, but the cigarette did not light up. She smiled at herself disparagingly, putting down the cigarette and held it together with the lighter, Lets keep moving. Lin Sanjiu and Ji Shanqing looked at each other. It was just at the moment as their gazes shed, both of them suddenly recalled that Hiliu could read their minds. The pale-faced Hiliu closed her eyes slowly. Cold sweat continued to ooze out from her forehead. When they were nearer to the nursery cave, the *duoluozhongs *suddenly became agitated. Their attack snowballed and turned more intense. Whenever the [Weather Forecaster] broadcast an iing attack, there would be another four or five attacksing along with it and hit them first. All sorts of strange sounds whistled through the air, and the [Defense Forcefield] was hit several times, blinking incessantly like a brokenmp. Gritting her teeth, Lin Sanjiu rushed into the nursery cave, followed by her grand prize and the [Weather Forecaster]. The light dimmed, and the group could see nothing but only contorted shadows of rocks stretching further into the deeper part of the cave. And as they entered the cave, they were weed by an air mixed with milk and stench. For a cave specially built for nursery purpose, it was surprisingly quiet. The sound of water dripping echoed in the noiseless cavern. Every drop was long, and the echo remained in the air for a long while before fading away. The scream and bellow from outside seemed like another world to them at that moment. Seizing the opportunity before their pursuers realized that they had entered the cavern, Lin Sanjiu rushed along the narrow passage into its deeper part. Surrounded by stone walls and rock, they found no firebrand at all inside the human-made cave. Darkness quickly enveloped them once they had walked for a few steps forward, and to their chagrin, they did not stumble upon any light source even after walking in the dark for a while. Lin Sanjiu then took out her [Ability Polishing Agent]. As the silvery light filled the space, all of them froze. In front of them was arge underground cavity. In the distance where the silvery light couldnt reach, the back part of the cave had drowned into the darkness. Many wooden baby cribs in all sizes filled every inch of the cavern. As the silvery light made its advance into the cavern, one expressionless face after another appeared from the dark, looking silently at the intruders. Wwhy they are all so quiet? The grand prize stammered a question. He walked closer and bent over his body to observe one of them. In front of him was a baby girl around six to seven years old. Sheid obediently inside her baby crib that didnt fit her size, and she was too tiny and too skinny for her age. Next to her were more children of different ages; some of them were boys, while others were girls. However, everywhere the grand prize looked, soulless eyes stared back in return, making gooseflesh coat his skin. As he rushed back to Lin Sanjius side, hundreds of small faces followed him and stared at Lin Sanjiu. Put me down, Hiliu ordered. Caught in her hesitation, Lin Sanjiu remained still. Put. Me. Down, Hiliu repeated, emphasizing every word she said. This time, Lin Sanjiu only opened her mouth to speak after a few seconds. Actually... You arent a smoker, right? Her voice was soft and in a whisper, as if she was now talking to a terrified small animal, You dont even know how to light a cigarette. You have to take a short puff from the unlighted end while holding the cigarette close to the me so that you can draw me into the cigarette and light the end, Ji Shanqing added. We know that from our friend, who is a heavy smoker. You just want to check whether or not I have a lighter, am I right? Lin Sanjiu sighed, If you just wanted to take a look, why do you need a lighter? Hiliu remained silent for a long while. Then, she smiled. You already know that since the beginning, dont you? She said calmly before rolling herself free from Lin Sanjius embrace. Thetter quickly went forward and picked her up, easing her sitting on the ground, The kids here, and those human outside, they all are not human beings. They are just breeding machines, tools,borers of Deva produced through our wombs. Hence their very existence is unforgivable. And I must correct this mistake before I die. With a snapping sound, the fire that danced in the dark lit up her lower face in red. If you dont go now, Ill burn myself first, there was a faint glow of decisive and manic light inside Hilius calm eyes. Lin Sanjiu suddenly remembered that she must have this expression during that time she put the de on her artery, ...I can read minds. I know precisely a person like you would definitely not allow your savior to die because of you. But Dont try to change my mind. They are not a real human. They are a mistake; a horrible mistake. It would be best to erase their existence from the surface of the, Hiliu knew exactly what Lin Sanjiu was going to say next. She countered her with her own point of view before Lin Sanjiu could say anything, Look at them yourself! Have you ever seen children like them? Lin Sanjiu turned her eyes and met nces with a toddler. That toddler had no expression. His two eyes had no light of desire nor displeasure nor joy nor pain, just two swirls of ck tunnels that went on forever. She wouldnt move nor make any sound, and what made her even less human was that she did not blink her eyes ever since she locked gaze with Lin Sanjiu. When Lin Sanjiu shifted her eyes onto another kid, a bright fire burst from her back, and she knew Hiliu had tricked her. She turned her head around, but she was toote. The baby crib nearest to Hiliu was aze. The fire was intense, quickly spreading to the crib next to it. Hiliu was climbing toward another cot, and with some effort, she set the cot ame as well. Sis, Ji Shanqing went forward and pressed Lin Sanjius arm, Look. Amidst the dancing fire, the girl finally moved. Her eyes rolled around sluggishly in the eye sockets. When the fire licked her body, she suddenly dropped to the bed clumsily. However, there was no fear in her eyes, as if she didnt feel any pain at all. When she moved, only then Lin Sanjiu saw her lower torso was slightly bulged. Lets go, sis, the grand prize sighed, Everybody has their own fate, and we cant save them all. We have to go now. Or else, itll be toote if the *duoluozhong *bottleneck us inside this fire hole. Clenching her jaw, Lin Sanjiu darted a nce at Hiliu. Unbeknownst to them, Hiliu had alreadyin still on the ground, looking serenely at the fire. Her hard jawline was a bright red color, and her skin was covered in ayer of trepidation which sparkled against the fire like stars in the sky. When she felt Lin Sanjius gaze, she said in a low voice without turning her head, ...My wish has been fulfilled. My moment of death has drawn short, so I wont be seeing you guys leave. Lin Sanjiu did not reply and merely lowered her head. Then, as if she had finally made up her mind, she grabbed Ji Shanqing and darted toward the exit. As if she had heard something, Hiliu turned her head before copsing down on the ground. There was a smile on her face. Her thank you was drowned in the crackling of the wood and the raging me. Chapter 517: Floral Birth Mark

Chapter 517: Floral Birth Mark

Trantor: BinBin92 Editor: EllisBLV13 When they reached a certain point inside the cave, the fire behind them exploded into a firestorm as if somebody had fueled it with gasoline. Driving the perpetual darkness away, the fire painted the cavern a crimson red scheme. The temperature mounted, an unbearable blistering hot air that drowned Lin Sanjiu in its extreme heat and giving a hard time to breathe. Lin Sanjiu turned her head to look back through the mes with squinted eyes. Her heart was overwhelmed with sadness, and her mind went nk. ... Hilius dead. As the thought came into Lin Sanjius mind with splendid rity, she had the impulse to run back and retrieve Hilius body so that she could bury her somewhere outside and she could finally find her peace. However, her rationality put that urge in the shade, prompting her to continue to rush towards the mouth of the cave. The pale sunlight that filtered into the cavern heralded that their great escape was sooning to an end. Just as Lin Sanjiu turned the corner and darted toward the entrance, she stopped. She stretched her arm to block her grand prize and pushed him to the ground as a streak of lightning zoomed past their heads. The lightning continued to move forward until it hit the wall and exploded into sparks. What Before the grand prize could say anything further, he saw the lips of the host from the [Weather Forecaster] open and close rapidly. He understood everything. Pulling him up from the ground, they both doubled back further into the cave, We are toote. At least twenty abilities are waiting for us outside. Well be as good as dead if we step out now. Then, what should we do now? Lin Sanjiu bit her lower lip so hard that it turned white. Her brain spun rapidly like a spinning top, but nothing came to her mind. Dragging the grand prize with her as they traced their steps deeper into the cave, they soon took cover around a corner. After waiting for a few seconds, she stuck her head out and looked around, only to find that the *duoluozhong *had not chased after them. However, the grim expression on her face did not fade away. Sis... Ji Shanqing had noticed that something was amiss, ... Did I see it right? No, you are not mistaken, Lin Sanjiu coughed twice and pulled him to crouch beside her, One of them used its ability and sealed the entrance. The smoke cant get out. As she talked, she took out two bottles of water and a shirt from her card. She tore the cloth into strips, then wet them with water. They covered their nose and mouth with the damp pieces of fabric as theyid on their stomachs on the ground. Their expressions were ugly. The dark smoke that billowed out from the nursery cave filled the entire passage in a split second. One would tremble in fear and be drenched in cold sweat once they raised their head to see the rolling dark smoke above them. Covering their mouth and nose was merely a temporary fix. If they did not find a way to get out of the cave, forget about her grand prize, Lin Sanjiu was certain that she would choke to death first. It seemed to them that the only solution was to sally out their encirclement, but the [Weather Forecaster] suggested otherwise. Her mouth hadnt stopped since just now. As the attack became more intense, she talked so fast that Lin Sanjiu couldnt follow her broadcast. It was apparent that more and more *duoluozhong *were gathering at the entrance of the cave now. For a moment, Lin Sanjiu was totally at lost of what she had to do to break through the besiegement. Cant we do something to the barrier? The grand prize asked. Since the smoke had little to no effect to the grand prize, he could still talk perfectly fine without covering his mouth. On the other hand, Lin Sanjiu could only wrap her mouth with the wetted cloth and shook her head. ording to the [Weather Forecaster], the barrier could only be destroyed in the near vicinity. Besides, the barrier was unidirectional. Nothing could escape from inside, but the duoluozhong could send their hails of attack from outside just fine. Lin Sanjiu believed that if she threw everything to the wind andunched an attack recklessly, the thing that greeted first her would be a salvo of abilities before she could reach the barrier. Then, Mrs. Manas chimed in, Your Higher Consciousness is running low. You wontst long against their attack. Overwhelmed by her frustration, Lin Sanjiu punched the wall. Nothing came to mind, nothing at all. For years, she had ovee innumerable of life and death situations, and she would never ept the fact that she was going to choke to death in a burrow like a pathetic rodent. However, even as witty as the grand prize was, he couldnt think of any ideas right now to turn the tide in their favor. All he could do now was lock his brows tightly in a desperate crease. Screw it. Lets force our way out. No sooner had Lin Sanjiu put down the damp cloth to speak that she was assaulted by the thick, choking smoke that filled her throat and chest as she began to cough. Under Ji Shanqings intense gaze, just when Lin Sanjiu rose to her feet, a loud cry cut through the raging fire and drifted into their ears. Stunned, Lin Sanjiu immediately looked at Ji Shanqing. Both of them remained utterly still, pricking up their ears. Mom... What did the hell happen? I remember those kids wouldnt talk or say anything, so how... The grand prize muttered. His face was clouded with perplexion, Sis, should we return and take a look? Before Lin Sanjiu could reply, a loud bang urred as if something had fallen followed by another cry from the child. She did not sound far, as though she was just right next to the nursery cave, crying and coughing, Somebody, help my mom! Her mom...? Once the figure of Hiliu, the only female adult in the aze cave, came into her mind, Lin Sanjiu pressed the damp cloth firmly to her mouth and nodded to her grand prize. Together, they scurried on their knees and hands towards the heart of the heavy smoke. When they once again arrived in the underground nursery cave, everything had changed. The hundreds of baby cribs were ame, while thick, dark smog rolled on the ceiling. Countless babies in me writhed and groaned in their beds. Some of them did not feel pain at all, sitting motionlessly in the cot as the fire consumed them whole. Hilius lifeless body wasying on the ground, but beside her sat a tiny figure. She was hugging and nudging Hilius shoulders as she coughed. Nobody could tell if she was coughing due to the smoke, her face full of snot and tears, or both. Lin Sanjius heart seized at the scene. She fumbled over to the child and lifted her. Using the burning fire as her light source, she studied the kid meticulously. Unlike other children, who had a deadpan face and strange behavior, this little girl, though she was scrawny, her eyes were bright and lively, and she was apparently sane. When she made eye contact with Lin Sanjiu, she shrunk back a little bit. However, after she found Lin Sanjiu held no hostility against her, she cried, My mom Shes your mother? Frowning, Lin Sanjiu moved the wet cloth away from her mouth to cover the little girls mouth, ... How do you know she is your mother? The little girl took in two deep breaths behind the wet cloth before taking it down and said, I used to sneak out and y... Somebody from outside told me that shes my mom, but she never came to see me. Why are you different from the other kids? Where were you just now? Once again, Lin Sanjiu eyed the girl ultra-careful. She had a t stomach, and her appearance and behavior were nothing different from the healthy kids before the apocalypse arrived. If she had seen such a child that behaved like this little girl just now, she would definitely stop Hiliu to set the nursery in a fire at all cost. I dont know, the little girl seemed a bit scared as she huddled closer to Hiliu, They said Im one of a kind... I dont know what that means. Theres no one here to y with me. When I returned, I found my mom here, but she wouldnt move no matter how many times I called her. Its so hot... When you returned? Lin Sanjius eyes glowed. Before she could say anything, Ji Shanqing had rushed forward, pressing his agitating palms on the little girls shoulders, You mean you just came back? Where did youe in? The little girl was startled. She shilly-shallied for a moment and stammered, T-theres a path over there. Theres another path to outside! Two of them were awash with the feeling of extravagant joy and relief at the same time. With a lightened face, Lin Sanjiu put Hilius body into her card after a short moment of contemtion. Then, she picked up the little girl, Dont worry, little girl; your mother has gone to a better ce. Now, can you show us the location of that small path you mentioned earlier? Over there, the little girl was confused about what had transpired in front of her, but she pointed a trembling finger at a direction beyond the sea of me. Her legs dangled over Lin Sanjius arm. There was a floral birthmark on her toe. Although the [Defense Forcefield] wasnt very effective against the barrage of attacks, it was more than enough to shield them from the sea of fire. Thankfully, the path wasnt too far away. After they had traversed it after a few minutes, they arrived at the small path, the little girl had pointed to them. When they had arrived, they found out that the small path was, in fact, a crack in the rock. It was a crack that gradually turned into a small tunnel as times passed by. It was spacious enough for a little girl to squeeze through, but that wasnt the case for Lin Sanjiu and Ji Shanqing. They would, without a doubt, not able to cram themselves into the tiny space. Out of desperation, Lin Sanjiu then struck the crack with the [Tornado Whip] and made itrge enough for them to fit through. When they finally came out from the other side of the tunnel, Lin Sanjiu hadcerations all over her body. Her grand prize wasnt in good shape either: Twoyers of his clothing were torn into strips, dangling over his body and swinging back and forth as he moved. Though both of their expressions were ugly, they still felt relieved as they had finally escaped from the *duoluozhong *and the thick smoke. The ce where they stood now was a residential cavern on the second top-level hallway. Due to the crack, this cave had been left uninhabited, giving the little girl chances toe here and y whenever she wanted. Go up again, and well be outside, the little girl tried her best to exin things using simpler words while at the same time spreading her arms wide, The world outside is this bigAnd I heard its scary. Dont be afraid, Lin Sanjiuforted her as she walked forward to survey for any lurking dangers. In the distance, she still could see a growing crowd of *duoluozhong *gathering outside the entrance of therge nursery cave. The deep green color they formed made her stomach churn. Turning her head, she nced at her grand prize and, without making any sound, both of them skedaddled out from the cave, climbing onto the topyer and leaving their pursuers far behind. The little girl seemed to know that they were now in a critical moment. Aside from asional sniffing, she remained quiet throughout the entire trip. At longst, Lin Sanjiu finally escaped from therge, bowl-like City of Ant. Even if they had escaped, they did not dare to slow down. They kept running at full tilt for the next couple of hours, only came to a stop when they felt the temperature around them plummet. Trembling in the cold, Lin Sanjiu looked around in a daze. Thendform of the world Salvation of God did not follow anyw of nature. It was aplete mess. The City of Ant was dry and hot, full of rocks and soil while its perimeter was surrounded by arge swath of dustden trees too sparse to be considered jungle. As they traveled further and farther away, the trees peeled back like the hairline of a middle-aged man until there were no longer anyrge trees in their vision. What reced the green was the thick iceyer beneath their feet. The evesting white fog continued to curl over their heads, blotting out the sky and covering the sun in its whiteness. Lin Sanjiu allowed her gaze to travel out far, but what reached her eyes was a great cial in. She even saw the umting snow at the end of her vision that had formed into a snow hill along the horizon. The little girl sneezed and snapped Lin Sanjiu out of her reverie. A cold breeze blew past, and she had a gooseflesh all over her skin. On the other hand, Ji Shanqing was very cautious with his steps, as he did not wee the sensation of almost biting the dust again. The three of them moved sluggishly. Step by step, they traversed the vast expanse of snow and ice, not knowing what to expect. When she realized the little girl limbs were turning blue due to the freezing temperature, Lin Sanjiu stopped. Were now hundreds of mile away from the City of Ants, the grand prize said, ... We should be safe now. Then well take a break here. Lets build an igloo to warm us up, as she spoke, she took out another ck tank top and wrapped around the shivering little girl, I read about it. The Eskimos built a snow hut to maintain warm. However, Ji Shanqing did not seem so inclined at that idea, But... what if Devaes after us? A hundred miles is merely a few steps for her. Besides, even if we want to build an igloo, we have to take snow from there. I suggest we continue to move forward. Maybe we can walk out from this cial in... Mainly because of her, Lin Sanjiu pointed her finger at the little girl in her embrace, If we dont warm her up now, Im afraid she will freeze to death. Sighing, Ji Shanqings eyes darted gloomily at the little girl, ... Okay. Ohe on, dont give me that face. If it werent for her, we would never be able to get out from there, Lin Sanjiu ced the little girl on the ground,forting her, Hey little girl, big brother and big sister are now going to build an igloo. Very soon, you will not feel cold anymore. Be a good girl and wait at here for us. Dont run around. The little girl nodded. Her teeth chattered uncontrobly as she smiled sweetly at Lin Sanjiu. Stunned, Lin Sanjiu immediately replied with a smile. She rose to her feet and walked towards her grand prize. As she walked, she asked, Do you know how to build a snow hut? Pulling a long face, Ji Shanqing turned around. Then, his expression froze on his face. His jaw dropped opened wide in horror, and no words wereing out from his mouth. Lin Sanjiu hastily turned around, and she froze as well. The little girl had vanished. The ck tank top that kept her warm was now being stepped underneath a foot asrge as a house. Two enormous feet stood side by side on top of the ice. The torso above the calves had disappeared into the white fog. There was a floral birthmark, on one of the toes. Chapter 518: Overpopulated

Chapter 518: Overpopted

Trantor: BinBin92 Editor: EllisBLV13 For the next five seconds, Lin Sanjiu rooted her feet firmly on the ice. And no matter how hard Ji Shanqing pulled her, she wouldnt budge. It was not that she couldnt move; its just that she did not want to run away anymore. She felt bone-deep exhaustion flooding every one of her cells like a tumultuous tidal wave. For a moment, she was so tired that she didnt even want to breathe. Vitality, Special Items, Higher Consciousness: Lin Sanjiu was at the end of each and single one of them. Right now, she just wanted to take a seat and let out a long sigh of breath. So, she did. Sis, whats wrong with you? The grand prize stomped his feet, nervously, Lets run! No. Instead of running, I want to know whats going on, Lin Sanjiu rubbed her face and turned over to the pair ofrge feet. She asked in a harsh tone, ... Tell me. What are you? Upon hearing the question, the toes wriggled then the entire feet moved back. Although each toe was more massive than Lin Sanjiu when she was standing, it was clear that the feet belonged to a child when the owner of the feet pulled back. It was a kind of strange feeling that not even Lin Sanjiu herself could exin. When the feet had reached a certain distance, a face then descended slowly from the white fog above. Lin Sanjiu and her grand prize were familiar with that face since they had been looking at it throughout the entire journey. The little girls t nose, and her apricot-shaped eyesC everything was the same as before, only that the face now had been magnified countless times. When it appeared on top of the cial in, Lin Sanjiu couldnt help but shudder at the sight of it. A puff of cold air blew past the space between the giant face and the two people, carrying a white cloud of mist from the surface of the ice to join its family above their heads. The eyes on the giant face blinked as a beaming smile slowly appeared on her lips, squeezing the pores on her face that were as huge as human fists into thin lines. What do you want to know? She asked coquettishly. The vibration of her voice sent a shock wave across the cialyer, If I answer your question, will you y with me? Lin Sanjiu no longer could contain her feeling. Her face turned grim, and she exuded a freezing aura as cold as the ice that had been frozen for a millennium. Answer my question: what are you? The voice that came through her windpipe was deep and hoary. Im not a human, the little girl chuckled, Im Pue! The only True God! Ji Shanqing covered his face out of despair. A God... Under the gaze of the nightmarishlyrge eyes, Lin Sanjiu muttered a question, Deva is your mother, so that makes you a God as well? Upon hearing Lin Sanjius im, the giant face suddenly sulked, and its brows drew. Ptui! Then, the next thing they felt was as if somebody had poured an entire swimming pool on top of them. A massive drop of sticky liquid fell on them from above, drenching them. The miasmic smell of the saliva instantly filled the air. As a mysophobe, the grand prize crouched down like a cooked shrimp after getting soaked by the little girls saliva. He forced himself to keep from emitting any sound. Im not her child! The little girl growled, How dare you rte me, a True God, to a filthy shemale like her? Lin Sanju held her head up in a daze staring at the little girl. Standing under the shadow of the little girls lips, she was soaked. Then... What were you doing there in the nursery cave? Just like Lin Sanjiu had no idea what had she done that enraged the little girl, she was oblivious as well how a single question could please the little girl. The giant face flushed with excitement as she yelled in a sharp voice, Good question! The face was huge. It was already tough for them to see the entire face, let alone distinguished her expression. Lin Sanjiu could only deduce from her tone that this God was now delighted as if she was finally able to share her valiant record with her. Because I want to subjugate Deva! The little girl roared, assaulting their eardrums with her sharpughter, That old hag is as slippery as an eel. She had escaped from my clutches multiple times, so I change my strategy. I turned to my human form and snuck into her territory. And when those Inhumans presented me to her... Oh gosh, can you feel the thrill?! When the little girl reached that point, her feeling of exhration mounted. She burst into a peal of greatughter as she hammered her fist on the ice sheet, sending Lin Sanjiu and Ji Shanqing flying into the sky with the shock wave she generated. The iceyer shattered. A few deep cracks appeared on its surface. Lin Sanjiu immediately caught both Ji Shanqing and the [Weather Forecaster] in midair, and with a twist of her body, she propelled herself through the air,nding safely on a piece of ice that had escaped the fate of falling apart. Pue looked at them and pulled a long face. Her lips pouted like a terrace, But Im not sure whether I have burst my disguise, as she refused to show herself in her territory after so long. No wonder, so thats the reason, Lin Sanjiu finally saw the light. Hiliu had said before that once the warden was dead, Deva would appear. The reason she refused toe out from the shadows was that she knew there was another god in her territory! Lin Sanjius heart sank. If even Deva balked at the existence of Pue, then... Anyway, it wasnt a gainless attempt whatsoever. Although I couldnt subdue that freak, I have you two in my hands now. The expressions on the giant face changed with every second. Right now, there was a smirk tugging at the corner of her lips, I have been observing you guys from the moment you two entered the cave. Do you like me? I didnt lie to you two, though, and my mom is, indeed, dead. You... What are you going to do with us? Lin Sanjiu stared fixedly at the giant face, or her chin, to be more precise, Are you going to turn us into *duoluozhong *too? Pue smirked, as if she wasughing at Lin Sanjius stupidity. I have more than enough of duoluozhong to serve me, so the answer is no. Im going to have some fun with you two. If Im happy, you live. After Ive had enough of you two, then Ill turn you into duoluozhong. Without waiting for Lin Sanjiu and Ji Shanqings reply, she thrust her giant face forwards, pressing her lips closed to them as she spoke, ... By the way, I used to have around four to five posthumans in my custody, but they are not that good at games, and they always wanted to run away... Her ear-numbing voice wasnt the only thing that came out from her lips. What followed after was the acrid smell of her breath strong enough to knock a person out cold. Pushed back by the salty breeze, Lin Sanjiu needed to make her utmost effort to refrain from attacking the giant face. She knew that she wouldnt be able to do anything except making Pue angry. WhatC what game do you want to y? The grand prize asked. Their shirts were frozen stiff in merely a few minutes. He shivered so much that he couldnt even finish his sentence properly, Are we returning to your territory to y games? Wheres your territory? It was apparent to Lin Sanjiu that Ji Shanqing was sounding out information from Pue. Just when she prepared herself to stop her grand prize for going too deep, Pue scoffed, Its none of your business. Besides, I dont have a territory. Shes a God without a territory? Two of them exchanged nces. The hignd when they first arrived at Salvation of God belonged to the giant finger while the City of Ants was the domain of Deva, but Pue said she did not have a territory? There were so manynds on this aside from those two ces. How was it possible Pue did not have and of her own? However, before they could go any deeper with that thought, they were disrupted by Pue. Her face rose back into the sky above, and a hand descended, stopping in front of them like hundreds ofrge ships. Hop on. Lin Sanjiu remained standing still. Staring at the gargantuan deep-red, flesh-colored palmden with many palm prints, many ideas shed across her mind yet she couldnt decide on either one of them. Caught in between the devil and the deep blue sea, she did not want to follow Pue, but she did not have the confidence that she could outrun Pue. What should she do now? Hurry up, Pue had grown impatient. Each word she said reverberated clearly in the air, What are you guys waiting for? Sis, Ji Shanqing whispered into Lin Sanjius ear, We dont have much choice. Lets follow her for now... Since she wants to y games with us, I guess she wont do anything to us yet. Lin Sanjiu tightened her jaw. Her forehead dripped with perspiration. Just when she decided to throw everything to the wind and took out her [Howtorender], preparing for a final resistance, the iceyer shook. Both of them were caught off guard, slipping on the ground. What happened? As the question came out from the grand prizes lips, the palm flipped over, and Pue stood up. Even though she did not move after she stood up, the vibration grew stronger and stronger with each passing second. Many cracks appeared on top of the ice, stream after stream of white mists released into the sky. It was as if the had decided to pull itself apart Without Pue blocking their vision, the two people who were fighting against the trembling lifted their heads. When their gaze saw the things on the horizon, their face turned pale. For a second, Lin Sanjiu felt she must have been gone crazy, until Pue scoffed, sending her deep voice rolling across the white fog only then she regained her senses. Quick! Move your feet and run now! Lin Sanjiu howled at Ji Shanqing as the ice continued to roar, We wont make it if we dont go now! Yes, they would not be able to pull this off if they did not run now. It was as if Pue had lost interest in them, she turned around and charged toward the horizon. From the white fog in the skyline, countless figures of different sizes and appearances had emerged God. Chapter 519: Running Away From The Glacial Plain

Chapter 519: Running Away From The cial in

Trantor: BinBin92 Editor: EllisBLV13 Run! Instead of saying Lin Sanjiu was shouting at her grand prize, it was more precise to say she was encouraging herself. Dragging her grand prize, Lin Sanjiu stole a nce over her shoulder after they had run at full speed for a couple of minutes. She couldnt hear anything over the rush of her own pulse, a steady thrum-whoosh that filled her ears and blocked out all other sounds. The godsall of them that had descended from the white fogwere standing silently at the end of the cial in. The thick white mist smeared their figures and faces, and the only thing she could make out amongst the blur of whiteness were their heights. Some of the gods were tall; their foreheads disappeared into the white fog while some of them were short, standing only at the height of a building. However, Pue dwarfed them all; even the tallest god amongst them was shorter than her. When shepletely stood up, the only thing that remained in Lin Sanjius sight was her calves. Both sides stared at each other from afar. Nobody moved, and they looked like a bunch of gigantic statues. Do their sizes correspond to the extent of their power? The grand prize did not stop himself from analyzing the situation even in a perilous case like this, Thergest we have seen is the first god, then the second one is that little girl... Stop thinking, Lin Sanjiu howled, her voice was desperate, We should run as far as we can before they begin fighting. She couldnt run as fast on the ice as she could when she was on the ground because the shoes she was wearing right now did not provide any anti-skid of any kind. Almost every few steps she skidded along the ice. Her chest was on fire,ssitude was building slowly in her leg muscles, yet every time she turned around and looked, she would find that they had not run far enough. If the distance wasnt far in humans perspective, then perhaps, it was merely the matter of bending down their bodies for the gods. We cant keep running like this, the grand prize said before suggesting, Sis, lets put the forecaster away and rece it with another item. I remember there are several escape tools in the [Notebook]! However, he did not receive any response from Lin Sanjiu after a few seconds. Baffled, Ji Shanqing turned his head around to see that Lin Sanjiu was now staring nkly at the [Weather Forecaster]s mouth. Whats wrong? The grand prize realized something was amiss. Lin Sanjiu still did not reply. Her face was bing paler and paler until it turned almost as white as the snow mountain situated at the far end of the cial in. Then, out of nowhere, she moved. She hastily put the [Weather Forecaster] away, and the second it turned back to [Battle Item], she activated her [Defense Forcefield]. This time, however, she did not care about the consumption rate or whatsoever as she even shielded Ji Shanqing under her forcefield. The forcefield glowed, and Lin Sanjiu shoved the [Battle Item] to Ji Shanqing. As she ran, she roared her loudest shout, Quick! Ji Shanqing took the hint and held it tightly. He asked, What did the forecaster say? We have no time for that now! Assaulted by both the cold and anxiety, her face flushed so red that it appeared abnormal, Hurry up! But, even as Ji Shanqing was preparing to convert the [Battle Item] into the intended item in his mind, an earth-shattering rumble burst forth, as if a nuke (if it existed on this) had detonated somewhere on this. Then, in the very next second, everything went quiet, and Ji Shanqings heart stopped beating for a second. He knew the sounds did not disappear. The reason he was cut off from the sound outside was due to the loud noise earlier on. He couldnt picture what the world became. When the thought surfaced in his mind, he felt Lin Sanjiu had loosened her grip. Then, the next thing he knew was both of them were flung up, thrashing about in midair like two stupid clowns. The thickyer of ice that had been beneath their feet a few seconds ago had been flipped into the sky, crumbled into pieces, and looked like a rain of icebergs with tens of millions of tons descending from the outer space. Suddenly, arge shadow loomed over them. It was an iceberg, asrge as a snow hill. It hovered on top of the two tiny bugs, and it was about to ram itself into the trembling ck muddynd below. This second of silence felt like an eternity, yet at the same time, it felt so short. Ji Shanqing felt he had called out for his sister, but he couldnt hear anything, and he couldnt be sure. Falling from the air, Lin Sanjiu pointed a desperate finger at him. Her mouth opened and shut in quick session. Ji Shanqing knew she was saying something, but he couldnt hear it. Suddenly, he began to feel something scraping against his palm. He looked at his palm, and the penny dropped. His eyes were filled with tears of joy wasThe [Battle Item] hadpletely turned into the Special Item in his mind! [The fastest speed in the world is the human mind] This Special Item, which resembled a brain model, has been rated as the best running, escaping, and hunting tool by the [Notebook] for three consecutive years. The only thing faster than the speed of light is probably the thought of a human. Even light has to take 400 seconds to travel from Mars to Earth, but with a human mind, all you need is think, and then vo! You will have yourself thendscape of Mars inside your head. Although this is pretty hard to exin from the side of science, this item will bring you wherever you want to go. Condition to note 1: This item will not be work if you havent personally been to that ce in your mind before or you dont know what kind of ce it is. In this circumstance, the furthest ce this item can bring you is the boundary of your eyesight. Condition to note 2: Just like every Special Item that exists, this Special Item, though it is handy, has one big wThe speed of thought varies in different people. Hence, this Special Item can only bring its user to a destination based on how fast the users brain thinks. For some people, it might be better off for them to walk. In order to test how sharp the users mind is, we have created a series of assessments. The test questions will be randomly chosen from multiple fields such as philosophy and spection, observation and analysis, and creativity and association. All questions will be projected directly into the users mind. After that, we will decide on the traveling speed based on the velocity of the users thought. The iceberg was about to crash on them, but Ji Shanqing couldnt do anything and only could give his all and do his best to answer all the questions. If Lin Sanjiu knew he was taking a test while their lives were at stake, she would have fainted. Although Lin Sanjiu was shrouded in the dark, she could somehow grasp the situation by reading the expression on Ji Shanqing. They were in dire straits, thrashing around in midair, the mountain-sized piece of ice that shrouded the sky would soon crash them into meat pulp, yet despite that, her grand prize suddenly became still and fell into a daze after an expression of terror fleeted across his face. As he continued to fall, his lips kept murmuring something as if evil spirits had possessed him. Gritting her teeth, Lin Sanjiu summoned her [Tornado Whip] to her hand and swung it at her grand prize. Although she knew very well the wind from the [Tornado Whip] had utterly no effect against the massive crowd of icebergs, at the very least she could blow her grand prize out from the trajectory of the icebergs and prevent him from getting crushed to death. Pouncing forward, the tornado whipped up a storm of white mist along its path. Then, her grand prize suddenly appeared next to her in a blur. The moment he grabbed her arm, both of them blinked again. They traveled through the air andnded on a piece of ice before the iceberg did. It must be that Special Item! When the thought came into her mind, Lin Sanjiu felt her spirits buoyed up. It was just, like her grand prize, she had temporarily lost her hearing as well, so she couldnt hear what he said. As soon as theynded, the ground suddenly trembled vigorously in silence. It felt as if a behemoth had lifted a mountain and smashed on the ground. White mist masked their vision, and countless sharp ice filled the sky. Even though they had escaped the fate of being crushed by icebergs, they couldnt run away from being assaulted by the frenzied rain of icicles. As the silence ebbed away, sounds began to fill their ears slowly. However, they still couldnt make out any sounds beyond the drumming in their ears. The grand prize had been yelling at the top of his lung, yet Lin Sanjiu still couldnt understand what he was trying to convey to her. What are you saying? Whats in front of us? What do you mean? Sighing, Ji Shanqing forwent the attempt to exin. He squinted his eyes, trying to look as far as he could. He wasnt familiar with the topography of Salvation of God, and [The fastest speed in the world is the human mind] could only take them to the furthest point in his eyesight. Luckily it was Ji Shanqing who was holding the item, both of them sessfully widened the gap between them and the tangled warfare of the gods by leaps and bounds in a blink of an eye. When Lin Sanjiu turned her head back, she couldnt even see the calves of Pue anymore. Aside from the shaking earth and the raging wind and snow, they had reached a safe zone. Most importantly, this was the very first time they werepletely free from the pursuit of God ever since they arrived in Salvation of God. Lin Sanjiu heaved a sigh of relief as she reveled in the sensation of being able to hear the sounds of the world again. She turned to Ji Shanqing and asked, Can you hear now? Ji Shanqing was busy answering the questions in his mind, so he just nodded to her. Did you see it? Did you see how those gods fight? Lin Sanjiu asked, I couldnt see anything yet, and the world already began to spin Before she could finish her question, Ji Shanqings expression changed. And before she could understand the paleness on his face, everything before her eyes swirled together again. Concurrently, her grand prizes grumbling drifted into her ears, Sis! Of all questions, why do you have to ask this one?! You made me remember the battlefield! However, Lin Sanjiu had already stunned by the scene in front of her before he finished hisint. Since the item could bring both of them to wherever the ce in the users mind, they were instantly brought back the Gods battlefield when such a scene appeared in the grand prizes mind. The white mist was still rolling above the ground, and the situation was still as chaotic as it was before. They saw a god, as tall and asrge as a standing cruise ship charging at them. Just like we would not mind about the ants when we were walking, the god did not spare even a nce at the two ants below his feet and bolted towards Pue while opening his mouth. The mouthpart that looked like a ck hole grewrger with every ticking second. In the twinkling of an eye, half of the head of that god had turned into a deep ck void. As if a small dimensional rift had opened up, Lin Sanjiu felt her feet had left the ground. And the next thing she knew, she was getting sucked into the mouth! Pue staggered back and crushed a piece of ice with a stomp. Then, she stretched her arm out from the sky, sending a palm strike at the god. Two of them were floating right under her palm. Lin Sanjius heart stopped jumping for a second. She pulled her grand prize into her steel hug, yelling at his ear, Hurry! Hurry! With a flick of Ji Shanqings thought, and as a gush of warm air shot out from the ck hole, Pue had missed her target as the two people had once again vanished from the battlefield. Everything just happened within a split of a second. When two of them appeared at the horizon far away from the carnage, they were wet through with cold sweat. Their shirts stuck tightly to their bodies. Lets get moving, Lin Sanjiu finally understood how the Special Item works this time, Empty your brain and keep moving! Due to the battle between gods, the seemed like it was going to crumble apart. Round after round of thunderstorm hit the earth, a colossal tsunami raged over the ground, overtaking everything in its wake. Using [The fastest speed in the world is the human mind], both of them blinked and blinked again. They had no idea how far had they run, but they no longer could see the gods or the snow mountain, even trembling had stopped as well. The only thing that made it feel like the battle of the gods wasnt over yet was the thunderous, muffled sound above the white mist. Huffing and puffing, two of themid down, exhausted, in a part of the forest. None of them could muster enough strength to speak. Not far away from them, they could see a small and poor vige at the foot of the hill. There were only a few makeshift houses scattered here and there in the vige. Laying on the ground, they stared at the abandoned vige and gasped for nearly ten minutes until Lin Sanjiu decided to get up. She gestured her grand prize to hand over [The fastest speed in the world is the human mind] to her before speaking. Her voice was dried and filled with tiredness, Have we escaped the gods? Now that it was she who held the Special Item, she finally could speak with Ji Shanqing. We should be safe here, Ji Shanqing huffed, We have to run a recon around the vige to make sure theres no God in there. Im pretty sure theres one here, Lin Sanjiu pouted, Damn it... How many gods are there in this world? Ji Shanqing shook his head and threw himself back on the grass. After they had regained more of their vitality, the sky was getting dark. They decided to take a quick look in the vige. If its an abandoned vige, we will take a rest in it for a night, Lin Sanjiu said softly. Chapter 520: Sit Down, Eat!

Chapter 520: Sit Down, Eat!

Trantor: Pluto Editor: EllisBLV13 It was an overstatement to call that ce a vige. After Lin Sanjiu and Ji Shanqing came down from the mountains cautiously, they snuck into the vige made of a few dpidated houses under the guise of night. Moonlight came down from the clear night sky dyeing everything in sight with a tinge of white. The serenity of the surroundings made them feel as if their narrow escape from the battling gods had happened centuries ago. The houses were basic wooden huts. Some of them had straw roofs while others didnt even have a roof. When they look into a house, they saw a bed covered with leaves. There were sporadic heaps of ashes near the entrance clearly left behind by previous man-made fires. The door and walls had already been stained ck. The few pieces of wood and a saw on the floor hinted that the owner had abandoned them on impulse mid-way through his work. Most of the houses were empty. However, when Lin Sanjiu reached thest two houses, she noticed a nearly imperceptible sound of breathing. She didnt even have to think twice about how she could find the source of that sound. She stood beside a house that had a hole in its wall instead of a window. She peeked in and quickly surveyed the house. She discovered a person seemingly a man. He was tall and emaciated. He was lying on his side on arge b of stone. There was even a piece of tattered, moth-eaten, bup cloth draped over the stone. Apart from the man and his stone bed, there was only one cup and a few pieces of wood in the run-down house. It was almost hard to imagine how that man could survive. Lin Sanjiu and Ji Shanqing exchanged nces and shook their heads. Since they found someone living in this vige, they knew they could not stay. This world was too bizarre, so they had decided earlier that they would try their best to avoid others here. Lin Sanjiu mouthed for her grand prize to follow and started walking away from the vige. They had barely taken a few steps without making any sound when they heard a deep murmuring voice from the dpidated house. They hastened their pace, but they were unexpectedly hindered. They stumbled over something like a fine thread. The sound of a small copper bell reverberated through the silence. A few startled birds disappeared into the night sky. Ji Shanqing cursed inward and took a step back. He noticed a thread as fine as a strand of hair on the ground. The thread was tied to the door of the house and there was a copper bell hanging from it. Considering how fine it was, it was probably hard for even a deity to spot it in this darkness. Crap, Lin Sanjiu muttered however she wasnt really anxious. That tall man was the only person in this entire vige. The situation was hardly threatening. Hey, who is it? Whos here? Just then, they heard these questionsing from the house behind them in a disoriented voice. Apparently, the man had been startled from his sleep and was still incoherent. He put on his clothes and dragged himself to the door. His footsteps rung out distinctively in the quiet night. Who are you? I thought my dad came home, the tall man stood at the entrance of the house. He had to lower his head because of the eaves. When the moonlight lit one side of his face, Lin Sanjiu observed that the man had a slow-witted look. His eyes were far apart and his nose was very t. She had no idea whether those dull eyes of his were just because he had just woken up. It seemed very obvious to her that that man was a so-called inhuman. She had already seen that slow-witted appearance like his multiple times in the City of Ants. The only difference was that the inhumans which belonged to the Mother Goddess did not have fathers. Were just passing by, Lin Sanjiu answered curtly before turning to leave. Were leaving now. The tall mans eyes lit up suddenly, and he rushed toward them abruptly. He seemed to have poor control of his limbs as he stumbled toward them, Wait! Wait! Dont go! What? the grand prize looked back. My father told me that I cant let anyone leave, When the man stood straight, Lin Sanjiu was only at his shoulders, Yeah, um, no. My father said that I wont be able to survive if he isnt around. Im just a dimwit, so my father told me to ask for help if I meet anyone, he uttered simple-mindedly. He seemed ignorant of the fact that dimwit wasnt apliment. How can we help? the grand prize asked, cocking his head. He seemed a little curious. Whats wrong? Lin Sanjiu asked fretfully. I tried to grow some vegetables behind the house, but they all died. Where is your father? Lin Sanjiu wanted to leave as soon as possible. Where did he go? Why dont you just wait for him to return? He went to look for a God, the dimwit answered. Both Lin Sanjiu and Ji Shanqing were stunned by his subsequent words. Our vige had never received blessings from any God. Without a god, we cant even have proper meals. People either died or left... My father said that he had to go and look for a god. He said hed look for a ce that was blessed by a God ande back to retrieve me. The two people listening to him exchanged nces. They saw a simr glimmer in each others eyes. What do you mean by receiving blessings from a God? Ji Shanqing asked prudently. Im not sure, the dimwit answered truthfully. I heard people from other ces worship their Gods. Their Gods would also visit them often. However, there had never been a God in this vige. They said that other Gods dont like toe to this lousy ce. Thats great! Lin Sanjiu couldnt believe her luck. In this twisted world, a ce that other Gods disliked visiting was simply a sanctuary that could only be provided by a stroke of fortune. Sis, weve been in the mountains for almost a whole afternoon. There certainly arent any Gods around, Ji Shanqing whispered in Lin Sanjius ear. Gods appear frequently in this world, but we havent seen one in a while. I think there is some truth to what the dimwit is saying. The dimwit blinked his wide-set eyes naively. Why dont the Godse here? Lin Sanjiu was still worried. I dont know, the dimwit sniffled, Could you give me some food? Thats right, it is probably useless to ask him anything thats tooplicated, Lin Sanjiu thought to herself. Both Lin Sanjiu and Ji Shanqing considered the situation for some time without saying a word. After a few seconds, Ji Shanqing suddenly asked, Bring me to your vegetable garden. When the man turned and left, Ji Shanqing whispered to Lin Sanjiu, Lets go take a look. We can judge if hes telling the truth. After all, a patch of dead vegetables was something that they could verify. Eventually, what the tall bloke said was proven. The mans father visibly spent some effort on the garden. Besides staple foods like potatoes and carrots, there were also some coriander and chilies in the garden. His father probably grew that to add some voring to his sons meal. Unfortunately, all the vegetables were dead. ckish-green dead sprouts sprawled across the soil. They had all dried up. Theyre dead, the tall bloke emphasized while sniffling as if he was afraid that they would not believe him, Theyre inedible. Do you have any food? Lin Sanjiu looked at Ji Shanqing and ced her hand behind her back. I have some food here, Lin Sanjiu lightened her tone, How about this? Let us rest in that house, and I will give you some bread every day. What is bread? the dimwits widened eyes shifted between the two people in front of him dubiously, You dont even have any baggage. When Lin Sanjiu took her hand out from behind her back, there was already an oily paper bag in her hand. She had bought the bread in her hand when she was in Red Nautilus. The bread was a very popr ration in the Free District of Red Nautilus. The reddish-brown bread was t and hard and each paper bag had about a dozen slices. To eat it, you had to tear a piece of bread and dip it into wine, milk or water. After mixing, the bread would quickly dissolve into a paste. As it slides down your throat, a delicious cinnamon taste with a salty aftertaste will fill your mouth. After she demonstrated how to eat the bread, the dimwit wolfed down arge cup of bread paste greedily. After that, the mans attitude towards the two of them improved significantly. He called them good people while he took the initiative to clear out a room for them. He even insisted that they take and use the only hardened and tattered bedsheet he had. Ji Shanqing turned pale and finally stopped him after rejecting him several times. Even though the vige was small, they were pleased to find a small stream behind the vige. Both of them smelled horrendous especially after Pue spat on them. They were also covered in perspiration and frost. As the grand prize could not take off his clothes to bathe, he could only watch enviously as Lin Sanjiu entered the water. The stream was very cold at night, so she shivered and goosebumps covered her skin the moment she stepped into the water. Once she limatized to the waters temperature, she dived into the stream and immediately washed away the dirt, saliva, and sweat on her body. Ji Shanqingid on his stomach by the stream. He washed his long hair, his hands, and his face. In the end, he urged Lin Sanjiu to help him. After Lin Sanjiu took off hisyers of clothes until he was left with thest piece which was a white garment. After his eyes went ck for five minutes, Ji Shanqing woke up and was satisfied to find himself clothed in new clothes. They had only been in Salvation of God for two days however they had already been through quite a few near-death encounters. Now that she could rx, she suddenly felt all the other needs she had been ignoring because of her stress. Hunger might not affect the grand prize, but Lin Sanjiu was famished. She called for the dimwit that she set up a fire and cooked dinner in front of their run-down house. After her experience in Meat Elysium, Lin Sanjiu had almost forgotten how food tasted. She could finally use therge sacks of foods she had prepared when she was in Red Nautilus. The tall blokes face was lit by the light from the mes as he sat by the fire. He watched nkly as Lin Sanjiu took out different sacks one after the other. He had never seen a sack before. The first sack was filled with walnuts, peanuts, cashew, and various dried fruits. Just looking at the full sack could fill a person with a sense of satisfaction. Lin Sanjiu opened the sack and poured the nut mix into the pot on the fire. Then, she sprinkled some sugar and a little salt. When the cream in the pot started bubbling, a tantalizing, saliva-inducing milky fragrance quickly filled the air. Ji Shanqing was exceptionally useful when it came to matters about their meals. He took a big box of frozen beef slices at least what the seller imed to beef and seasoned them with various spices and sauce. Lin Sanjiu only nned to eat them with pepper. He roasted the beef over the fire for a while. As the box was specifically made for this purpose. Soon, an appetizing fragrant exuded from the meat on the small rack in the box. The meat was so tender that it bounced between their teeth and filled their mouths with savory meaty juices. Additionally, Lin Sanjiu also had some instant noodles from an unknown world. Lin Sanjiu could not recognize any word on its packaging. After looking at the photos on the packaging and making someparisons, they finally took out three bowls of ck sauce noodles. When red oil bubbles floated to the top of the thick ck pepper sauce, the dimwit almost wanted to cry. While each of them buried their heads and concentrated on eating without sparing any time to talk, Lin Sanjiu took out three bottles of orange juice. When she bought them, the seller had ced them in an ice pile. She turned the bottles of juice into her cards the moment she held them. When she converted them back to their original form, there were still drops of condensation on the bottle. She could still feel the coolness on the surface of the bottle. Lin Sanjiu gulped down half a bottle of that cool, refreshing orange juice and wiped her mouth. For a moment, she never felt happier. That night, fed and satisfied, theyy beside the bonfire and slept under the star-speckled sky. Chapter 521: Where’s Dad?

Chapter 521: Wheres Dad?

Trantor: Pluto Editor: EllisBLV13 Oil-fried millet cakes were on their menu the next day. They were ky on the outside and soft on the inside. A pleasant sesame taste filled their mouths when they ate the cakes. They couldnt really pair the food with anything else. Lin Sanjiu tore open a few dated packets of pickled radish. They wouldnt go bad while they were in her card deck. The crunchy pickled radishes were salty and spicy. Eating the radishes, small millet cake, and some bread paste, they ate until they were so full they couldnt move. A bag of sepia yellow meat buns was on their menu for the third day. The buns were soft and puffy, and there was plenty of meat filling in them. They were still piping hot when she ate them. The vorful juices from the meat along with chopped spring onion filled their mouths. The grand prize didnt even mind when his hand was covered with oil when he wiped his mouth. On the fourth day, they skewered pieces of meat on some twigs and seasoned them with spices. On the fifth day, they dipped their bread in a meat stew. They stirred in a few eggs and added some wild vegetables. On the sixth day, the grand prize went so far as to fry meat sauce noodles with the instant noodles they had. The dimwit was right, Gods dont likeing to this rural little vige, Lin Sanjiu never expected that one day she would actually think about what she wanted to eat the moment she opened her eyes in the morning. In the beginning, they remained tense and cautious. However, after resting for a few days, they gradually loosened up. She could finally use the items she had collected from Kisaragi Station and Meat Elysium. After Lin Sanjiu walked through the house filled with holes, she made some quick decisions. She threw away the stone bed that the dimwit was sleeping on and gave him one of the hotel beds that Qing Jiuliu urged her to keep. Ji Shanqing and her bed were also covered by bedsheets, mattress toppers, and pillows. Their beds were thick and soft. Perhaps their beds were toofortable so waking the grand prize became a daily battle each morning. Hey, wake up, Lin Sanjiu tugged his leg and pulled him out of bed. She made a crumpled line across his bedsheet. Have you forgotten? We need to do something serious today. Hesitated for a moment, Ji Shanqing finally stuck his face out from under his quilt. Set against his white quilt, his moist and gentle features showed signs of his leisurely indolence. He blinked with his sleepy eyes and suddenly remembered. Oh, we are going to bury Sister Hiliu today. After Lin Sanjiu discovered that there were no Gods in this vige, she had already started looking for a suitable burial spot for Hiliu. After searching outside the vige for two days, Lin Sanjiu started to have some thoughts about the ce. Gods probably didnte to this vige because of the rugged terrain. It wasnt worthwhileing here. The vige was set right in a low-lying ground which was smack in the middle of a gully surrounded by high mountains. It was like a trapped and immobile insect. If they didnt use their Special Items while escaping, Lin Sanjiu and Ji Shanqing would never have discovered this vige. Any person that wanted to enter or exit the vige would have to scale over many tall mountains. This was not something easy even for posthumans let alone inhumans like the dimwit. Lin Sanjiu could even imagine how the people living here escaped. There were no seeds and no metal farming tools here. Even if they could grow some vegetables, their harvest was paltry due to theck of sunlight year round. There simply wasnt enough to eat. They would need to spend several months climbing over mountains just to get a kitchen knife. As time went by, the vige was gradually abandoned, but this was all to Lin Sanjius advantage. She quickly found a burial spot near a steep mountain cliff to bury Hiliu. Lin Sanjiu and Ji Shanqing were standing under a thick canopy. As always, there was a thick white fog above their heads but the canopy was so thick that they could barely see the white foggy sky. Looking down the cliff, they could see a continuous stretch of lofty mountain ranges which continued into the horizon. This ce faces the east, Lin Sanjiumented as she set Hilius corpse gently on the ground. I know we cant see the sunrise in this world, but I just hope that she could face the east. Hilius corpse looked even paler and weaker than when she was alive. Her stomach was still huge. All the suffering she had endured seemed to have faded at that moment she closed her eyes. When they were still in Meat Elysium, Qing Jiuliu returned [The Mountains Remove The Foolish Old Man] to Lin Sanjiu. Unwilling to give up any hope, Lin Sanjiu tried to use that item on Hiliu before. Hilius death was an undeniable fact, but Lin Sanjiu was unable to activate the item even after consecutive tries. When she thought about it afterward, she finally understood. [The Mountains Remove The Foolish Old Man] required everyone involved to recognize that nothing can change an irrevocable situation. However, Hiliu was already dead. As a person involved, there was no way she could form any thoughts dead, so she naturally couldnte into a consensus with anyone else. If that item can resurrect a person, I dont think itll end up with Carrot Lo. Lin Sanjiu sighed as she dug a hole. Even though she didnt have any proper tools, there was soon a hole in the ground. Both of them wrapped Hiliu in a white bedsheet and ced her into the hole. Ji Shanqing noticed a number of red wildflowers nearby and picked a few stalks. He ced them beside Hilius face before they filled the hole up. A fresh mound nowid in the shadows of the trees above them. The view from the mound was very good and overlooked the stretch of mountain ranges with no gods in sight. Lin Sanjiu didnt say a word as they returned. When the vige was within sight, Lin Sanjiu asked Mrs. Manas a question, How much longer will it take? After resting for a few consecutive days, Lin Sanjius had already regained all her higher consciousness. Once she had time, she constantly pressed Mrs. Manas regarding the issue of leveling up her [School of Higher Consciousness]. After all, she could only return to the Astral ne if she could bring that ability to the next level as fast as possible. I think it wont be long. You should reach the secondary school stage within a few days, Mrs. Manas answered earnestly. It was good news. Lin Sanjiu was relieved. She even felt a sense of anticipation Ever since the apocalypse befell her world, various events shaped her journey until today. She had gone through too many farewells and deaths, so she couldnt help feeling that the Astral ne was the key for her to escape from the never-ending partings from others due to world leaping. We have only been eating and sleeping. I should find some time to organize my thoughts with the grand prize... Lin Sanjiu thought as she returned to the vige. The dimwit was standing on the path toward the vige. He paced with his mouth open almost like an anxious critter. When he saw the two people returning to the vige, he immediately wailed and ran back into his dpidated house. Whats wrong with him? Ji Shanqing sneered when he saw the mans reaction. Even from the beginning, he didnt like that dimwit who was dirty, stupid and had a surprisinglyrge appetite. Did he assume that we left like his father? Sis, listen, why do we have to feed him? Even though he eats quite a lot, we still have plenty. Theres no harm sharing some food with him, Lin Sanjiu persuaded. He cant even do anything, but when he eats he never leaves anything behind, Ji Shanqing groused. The dimwit rushed out of the house again. His t face and wide-set eyes reddened with excitement. Pointing to both people, he turned and shouted at the house, Theyre back! Startled, Lin Sanjiu and Ji Shanqing stopped. Iming, a voice came from inside the house. The person cleared his throat as if he was trying to clear some of that exhaustion in his voice. The dimwit was filled with glee. He seemed oblivious that he had the obligation to exin the current situation and introduce the person in the house. Lin Sanjiu could only stare at the shabby house. Did his father return? the grand prize whispered to Lin Sanjiu, He better not expect us to continue taking care of his son... With a sigh, someone lifted the ragged bup door curtain. It looked like it had no bones. It was as if there wasnt anything in its body. It was like a thick stack of skin. A duoluozhong, which looked like a pile of ck, dried skin, stuck his head out of the door curtain. It locked eyes with Lin Sanjiu. They gave me a lot of food, the dimwit said, It was delicious! Why dont you ever give me anything tasty? The duoluozhong appeared to be as stunned as the two people outside. His eyes drifted between the two people, and he immediately ran. Chapter 522: Deun

Chapter 522: Deun

Trantor: Pluto Editor: EllisBLV13 The duoluozhong appeared old and wilted as if it would copse any moment, yet its speed far exceeded Lin Sanjius expectation. She was only caught off guard for less than half a second, but that that ckish-green mass had already reached the foot of a mountain some distance away. Itsyers of dried skin drifted and pped as the wind blew. It looked as if it was a g made of arge, empty scrotum. Wait for me here, Lin Sanjiu ordered her grand prize hastily and quickly chased after the duoluozhong. Soon, she was inwardly baffled by the turn of events. She had already been chasing it for two minutes. However, that mass of dried skin was still keeping ahead of Lin Sanjiu. She had not managed to close the distance even by an inch. Lin Sanjius speed was exceptionally fast. She could certainly outrun any of the thousands of duoluozhongs in the City of Ant by far. Considering the situation, she didnt wish to waste any more time. A thought shed in her mind and her higher consciousness struck forth like a massive sea wave. It hit a row of trees. The tall trees in the row fell consecutively. The countless branches that came crashing and the multiple tree crowns nearly hit the duoluozhong. The duoluozhong paused for a moment. Stealing that opportunity, Lin Sanjiu leaped upward. She aimed for the duoluozhong and released a tornado from her [Tornado whip] mid-air. Much to her surprise, the old duoluozhong didnt have much fighting strength despite its speed. The tornado had barely grazed him, but it was immediately sucked into the tornado and tossed around like a broken stic bag. Its limbs iled helplessly in the air. It was almost as if the tornado could tear it into shreds. Lin Sanjiu watched for the right time and grabbed one of the duoluozhongs stringy arms. Then, she threw him hard to the ground. m. The duoluozhong hit the ground violently and let out a painful wail. Its eyes, stuck deep in its green skin, fell upon the pair of boots in front of it. It immediately gasped and started pleading, DontC dont kill me! I didnt do anything. Im not nning to harm you. Please let me go! How did youe to know this slow-witted bloke? Lin Sanjiu stepped on it with one foot and examined the creature. However, she was unwilling to grab any part of it with her hands again. When she looked at the ckish-green wrinkly skin of the duoluozhong, Lin Sanjiu couldnt shake that disgusting feeling that her hand would sink into theyers of skin immediately if she reached for him. Why did you run when you saw us? You posthumans kill us on sight. Do you think I should just wait for you to kill me? the old duoluozhong hissed back. I didnt do anything to you, but you are already so eager to get rid of me... You think that us, duoluozhong, dont deserve to live? Shut your trap, Lin Sanjiu interrupted in agitation. She suddenly recalled thest time she saw Zhu Mei. Zhu Mei said exactly the same words. She pushed away that memory that emerged from nowhere and frowned, Whats with that dimwit? Nothing, the old duoluozhong turned over and sat down on the ground. Itsyers of skin slid downward. My ability is enhanced speed. I would go out of this vige every now and then to bring some supplies back for him. This time, I was unnerved when I saw you posthumans, so I ran immediately. This is why that dimwit took this duoluozhong as his father? Why would you care if a human lives or die? Lin Sanjiu narrowed her eyes. Humans have different personalities, the old duoluozhong muttered, Simrly, not all duoluozhongs are the same! I dont care what those other duoluozhongs think, but I have taken care of this child since he was young... It probably noticed Lin Sanjius skepticism so it sighed through a ck hole within ityers of skin. A putrid stench instantly filled the air. You dont believe me, do you? I was the one who brought this child into this valley. There are too many Gods outside. There is a constant war out there, people can die at any time... Even though we might not always have food, at least he can survive here. He told us that his father went out to look for other Gods, Lin Sanjiu stated coldly. The old duoluozhong slouched on the ground as if it was remembering something. It sighed again after a few seconds. Lin Sanjiu wanted to tell him to stop sighing. Oh, is that so? I would make up some random excuses each time I leave so he wouldnt follow. I have no idea which excuses he remembers. If you dont believe me, I can go back with you to the vige. Youll naturally understand in the end. Lin Sanjiu contemted for a moment and epted its proposition. Regardless of whether or not the old duoluozhong was telling the truth, at least, it could help her unravel some of the mysteries here. As Lin Sanjiu did not have anything to bind the old duoluozhong, she restrained one of its legs with her higher consciousness if that thing could be considered its leg. Even though she had been only away for less than five minutes, she was already beginning to get worried about her grand prize. Consequently, she dragged the duoluozhong behind her and sprinted back. She was only relieved when she saw the vige in the distance. Ji Shanqing stood at the entrance of the vige like an overcautious cat. He made sure he kept arge distance between himself and the dimwit. He surveyed his surroundings every now and then. Though he looked a little uneasy, he seemed fine. Sis, he ran up to meet Lin Sanjiu once he saw her. Whats with this duoluozhong? I tried to question that dimwit, but I cant get anything out of him. It said that he raised the dimwit here. The moment Lin Sanjiu drew back her higher consciousness, the old duoluozhong stumbled forward and nearly fell. The dimwit hurried over and gripped the duoluozhong with a bewildered face. He sniffled. After Lin Sanjiu briefed Ji Shanqing about what happened, he frowned with a skeptical expression. Why dont you believe me? the old duoluozhong seemed overanxious. It raised a scrawny arm and pointed at the dimwit. It did not have any hands instead he had three dried twig-like appendages that which extended from its skin. Look at him. Look at his size. Even though he is a little slow-witted, I raised him pretty well, right? What did I do to him? What did I do to you? Ive been to many worlds, and Ive never seen a kind duoluozhong, Lin Sanjiu stared at it icily. Ultimately, she didnt do anything to the old duoluozhong, and she allowed him to sit in front of the dimwits house. Im not kind, the old duoluozhongs voice suddenly deepened. Im not going to deny that Ive done a number of... questionable things. But, I did it under a gods decree... Besides, he is different. A gods decree? What do you mean? Lin Sanjiu asked immediately. If you came from the outside, you should have seen the gods? the old duoluozhong shifted its eyes. It suddenly scrunched its face together until it became tubr. The hole at the end of the tube was obviously its mouth. It stuck its mouth into the dimwits cup. In this world, there are gods everywhere. There are even more gods than posthumans. Every single god makes the same assertion to their believers that they are the one and only True God Believers? Lin Sanjiu interjected, Are you talking about the inhumans that Mother Goddess created? The skin of the old duoluozhong pulsated as if it was recalling something when it heard the term Mother Goddess. Mother Goddess... it mumbled, Ive heard of her... Oh, isnt her territory far away from here? Noticing that Lin Sanjiu and Ji Shanqing did not show any sign that they would exin after it paused, the old duoluozhong continued, Ive heard that Mother Goddess is called Mother Goddess because she makes her female believers get pregnant and give birth non-stop. But, I think that is just one of the ways to gain believers. Many other Gods do not possess this level of power. How long has this apocalyptic world existed? Why are there this many so-called gods? Where do these godse from? Lin Sanjiu asked a few consecutive questions, but she did not get an answer. The old duoluozhong moved the tip of his twig-like appendage expressing that it did not know the answers. Lin Sanjiu asked a few more questions but she still couldnt make any sense of it. In the end, the grand prize concluded, Perhaps, they are some form of extraterrestrial being? I mean some humans do believe that gods in human religions are just beings from a more advanced society, no? Maybe, it is the same in this world except these beings came with ill intentions. Lin Sanjiu pursed her lips and fell silent for a moment. While they conversed, the dimwit pacing around them nervously as if he was waiting impatiently for something but couldnt express what it was. The duoluozhong was the first to notice and it sighed at him, Wait for a while. It will be mealtime soon! The dimwit finally stopped pacing. Nevermind, you can eat first, Lin Sanjiu wasnt willing to interrogate the old duoluozhong in front of the dimwit right now. She took out a hard bread and handed it to the dimwit so that he would leave them to make a cup of bread paste. Didnt it bring supplies back? the grand prize promptly became a little upset. Ever since they saw the old duoluozhong, he loathed the father-and-son pair. He didnt want to share anything with them. Ji Shanqing stood up and pulled open the door curtain to the house, What did you bring He fell silent before he finished his sentence. The old duoluozhong certainly brought back supplies. They were ced neatly in the house but there was no food. There were logs of wood and each of them was the size of a human. They upied half of that small house. Apart from the wood, there were also a few wood carving knives, razor des, dyes, and paint Ji Shanqing spun his head around. His face was pale. Even though he didnt say a word, Lin Sanjiu had already leaped into action. Holding her [Tornado Whip] with a grave expression, she asked, Whats wrong? Sis, the grand prize called to her. Almost as if he suddenly thought of something, he moved away from the duoluozhong immediately. Those are... tools and materials to carve idols. You went out to look for a god! Lin Sanjiu quivered as she red at the duoluozhong. Thetter was lyingid as it wobbled on the spot. No, it didnt, a voice came from behind. Just as before, his voice sounded muffled and nasally. Didnt it say that it went out to get supplies? Lin Sanjiu and Ji Shanqing turned around with puzzled faces as they found themselves looking at the dimwit. On his t face, his wide-set eyes now crawled closer to the middle of his face like two worms. Soon, his two eyes which were once far apart grew so close that they barely left any space for a nose bridge. It got those materials for me, the dimwit sniffled as usual, I didnt want to reveal this to you so early but Im a god. Lin Sanjius face stiffened. Her heart fell to the pit of her stomach. The dimwit stood still holding the hard bread she had given him. His wide-set eyes fell on the two people in front of him. The two people stared unanimously at him while they waited for him to regain his enormous size. Based on their previous experiences, the size of a god corresponded with its strength. A god like Pue who could transform at will from the size of a human to the size of a titan was even more formidable. I didnt think wed see another powerful god that soon... Lin Sanjiu thought in near despair. Eh? Ji Shanqing uttered after two seconds passed. You dont have to wait, the old duoluozhong said bitterly, This is Deuns original size. This is his body. Chapter 523: The Villain Dies Because It’s Too Talkative

Chapter 523: The Viin Dies Because Its Too Talkative

Trantor: Pluto Editor: EllisBLV13 After preparing herself to fight a powerful enemy, all tensed up, Lin Sanjiu started to feel a little foolish. Her gaze shifted between the dimwit and the old duoluozhong a few times. Finally, she straightened her posture and exchanged a look with the grand prize. They were at a loss. Deun... What sort is he? Ji Shanqing asked cautiously while he peeked from behind Lin Sanjiu. There are trashy people, naturally there are trashy gods. Its the name that the other gods gave him, the old duoluozhongs voice came from the entrance. It tossed a nce at the dimwit and suddenly hissed, Why did you reveal yourself so early? We almost gained their trust. It changed. Even though the duoluozhong still looked like a greenish-ck skin sack, the image he sculpted (that of an old man single-handedly raising up arge child) hadpletely fallen apart. Right now, it was observing them from the shadow with one of its insect-like eyes sticking out from itsyers of skin. I dont care, the dimwit no, he should be called Deunsaid with pursed lips, Anyway, I am the only True God. Humans should know my identity. Since youre the warrior of True God, obey me. Get them. Why dont you do it? the old duoluozhong leaped up. Its skin shook. It scrunched its face like a wrung towel turning its face into a tubr shape again. Putrid gas spewed from the ck hole at the end of the tubr face, Youre a god. Why dont you create a miracle?! Deun was not offended by its disrespectful words, instead, he repeated himself firmly, You are a warrior of a god! Your godmands you! Dont kill them first. Just capture them. They gave me many delicious offerings. Youve never given me things like that. Are you a fucking idiot? the old duoluozhong wanted to rant on the spot. Rather than attacking Lin Sanjiu, it looked more like it wanted to fight Deun, If I can win, do you think Id bring this woman back here? Catch them? Between her and I, who do you think will get captured?! Deun rolled his eyes. Even if both his eyes were nearly touching, his scleras were stillrger than his pupils, This is a decree! Those words seemed to strike the old duoluozhongs weakness. He tossed a dour nce at Deun and plodded toward Lin Sanjiu. Lin Sanjiu looked at it with her arms folded. To her, killing that old duoluozhong was as simple as squishing a bug. She just needed a brick, so she even kept her [Tornado Whip] tucked away. Apanied by a fetid stench, the old duoluozhong stopped a few steps away from the two people. As you can see, I dont wish to be your enemy. I dont want to lie to you either. But, hes forcing me to do this, the duoluozhong hissed at both of them. So, you have to obey hismand? Lin Sanjiuughed, Why dont you escape? You dont understand, the old duoluozhong was a little irritated but he immediately tried to smile at Lin Sanjiu. His ckish-green, wrinkly face contorted into a creepy form, The duoluozhongs in the world need to serve a god to survive. No matter which god we choose, we need to rely on a god or well die quickly. Ji Shanqing scoffed cynically. Its true. Duoluozhongs from different worlds have their own way of life. You should know this well, the duoluozhong squinted its pair of insect-like eyes as if to express his amiability. Using a bad analogy, duoluozhongs are like gods employees. If we dont rely on a god, well be unemployed, and we will die from hunger. However, a gods life is totally unaffected even without us. Since you know this, why dont you act quickly? once the duoluozhong finished its sentence, Deun immediately yelled at it. All of them ignored him. So, what do you want? Lin Sanjiu asked slowly. I cant defeat you, and I dont want to fight, the old duoluozhong exhaled with a hissing sound, a malodorous smell pervaded the air. Why dont you negotiate with Deun to work for a few days for him before leaving? Lin Sanjiu wanted tough. A few days isnt enough, Deun contemted for a moment. You need to carve at least one hundred idols. You will also have to worship me with food. We will discuss the matter about sparing your lives after you run out of food, he added solemnly. Goddammit! Can you shut up? the old duoluozhong puckered its mouth furiously. All his skin started wobbling, If you want to kill them, kill them yourself! Lin Sanjius mouth twitched. She did not have the patience to deal with them anymore. She threw an irksome nce the old duoluozhong. She wondered what she should do with it when Deun suddenly grumbled, Ill do it. The grand prize cried out. Lin Sanjiu turned and found that Deun was already in front of her even before she noticed. He held a piece of hard bread high up and swatted at them. Momentarily, Lin Sanjius temper red. Unafraid, she pulled the grand prize aside. She raised her hand and tried to draw out her [Tornado Whip]. Unexpectedly, nothing appeared in her hand. On top of that, she even staggered for a bit. It was as if her muscles suddenly stiffened. A thought shed in her head and Lin Sanjius expression changed. She red at the old duoluozhong. Hehe, it chuckled. It exhaled another breath of rancid air from its tubr face. I lied, it said with a viscid voice, My ability isnt enhanced speed. Look out! Lin Sanjiu heard her grand prize and immediately threw herself to one side. Her body suddenly felt more sluggish. When she staggered and fell to the ground, she suddenly understood what had happened. The old duoluozhong had nned everything systematically from the moment he ran from them. Each time he spoke, he rambled on, mixing lies and facts. Other than gaining some temporary trust from them, his main aim was probably to distract them from noticing the gas he released when he was speaking. Sigh, I need to exhale a lot of it before I can nullify all your evolved abilities, including your body enhancements, the old duoluozhongughed with a hissing sound. It stepped to one side. Deuns shadow loomed over the two people on the ground. After y-acting with you for quite some time, I already figured out your ability. You can convert objects into cards, right? It pointed at Lin Sanjiu. Its dangling skin shook. Furthermore, youve acquired the habit of converting your Special Items into your cards after using them, it rxed his facial skin and stretched its mouth and startedughing, Both of you cant do anything. Even if this God is useless, he isnt someone you can deal with. Have you said enough? Deun was getting a little impatient. Why do you stand there doing nothing when Im talking? You should attack them, quick! It was quite apparent that the old duoluozhong and Deun did not like each other. Dont worry, Deun wasnt angry. He turned around and spoke to them, I wont kill both of you for the time being. After all, you still have to carve idols of me and present your offerings of food to me. However, both of you would eventually have to be duoluozhong, so Ill need to kill you. The reason why you cant be duoluozhongs immediately... While he spoke, Lin Sanjiu exchanged nces with Ji Shanqing. They decided to sit down crossed-legged on the ground almostically. The old duoluozhong narrowed his eyes, noticing something amiss, it interrupted Deun, Enough of your nonsense! Get them! Quick! The grand prize murmured something. Huh? Deun sniffled. Seeing that Ji Shanqing didnt reply, he didnt continue asking. He took a step back as if to gather momentum and charged at them. Deuns body flew into the air the very next second. As if caught by an invisible force, Deun was suddenly flung into the distance. His body sessively smashed through several houses. Lin Sanjiu dusted herself and stood up. Youre quite crafty, Lin Sanjiu praised the old duoluozhong. If you met anyone else, you could have seeded. The old duoluozhong opened its mouth speechlessly. He even forgot to emit his gas. Lin Sanjiu smiled at him. I have a choker but it cant be converted into a card, she said to the duoluozhong sympathetically. That was thest sentence the old duoluozhong heard. Lin Sanjiu eyed him. It opened its mouth slightly. Then, darkness enveloped the old duoluozhong. When it exploded into a million pieces mid-air, Deun who was sitting in a pile of rubble let out a long shriek, That was my only warrior! Chapter 524: A Dog Eats Dirt

Chapter 524: A Dog Eats Dirt

Trantor: Pluto Editor: EllisBLV13 Only warrior? Lin Sanjiu sat in a lotus position on top of the bed she prepared for the dimwit previously. She was surrounded by rubble from the broken houses. Lin Sanjiu repeated those words with a stoic face as she eyed Deun. She had already decided to keep the bed immediately after she finished interrogating Deun. If it wasnt for the fact that theirst meal was yesterday, she had the urge to punch him in the stomach to make him spit out everything he had eaten. Yes, the only one! Deun shouted as he hit his thigh. He seemedpletely unaware of the trouble he was in. Do you know how hard it is to find a warrior? As a God, I cant create duoluozhong myself. I have to personally kill a human before I can create a new duoluozhong warrior. However, other duoluozhongs already belong to the False Gods out there. I found this one by chanceC Enough! Lin Sanjiu interrupted him, I dont care about that. What are you exactly? I, Deun raised his chin. As he did that, his eyes rolled slightly apart like two smooth ss balls, am the one True God, the one true glory. Each god that Lin Sanjiu had encountered, she heard the same derations. You cant even speak properly. True God, indeed, the grand prize remarked sarcastically. However, Deun had a resolute aspiration, so he waspletely unaffected by those words; he kept his chin raised. Lin Sanjiu thought for a moment and swiftly summoned her [Nostradamuss Card]. She tried to discreetly absorb Deun using the card but the man remained sitting in the same position; he sniffled nonchntly. This wont do... I wonder which specific god destroyed this world... Where do you and the other False Godse from? Lin Sanjiu put her card away and changed the direction of her questions. If you are willing to be my worshipper, Ill tell you, Deun suddenly lowered his eyes and shed a wily smile, Now that I dont have a warrior, both of you dont have to worry about bing a duoluozhong. You just have to give me food and carve idols of me. Lin Sanjiu hesitated for a moment and exchanged nces with Ji Shanqing. Her grand prize immediately frowned and questioned Deun quietly, Why do you obsess over idols in your image. What can you use those idols for? You dont need to know. If you dont tell us, well leave. You wont get to eat, and you wont get any idols. Deun immediately scowled. On closer inspection, his right cheek was bruised and much more swollen than his left. The bruises were left by Lin Sanjius punches when Deun tried to attack her. Surprisingly, as a god, hisbat prowess was only that of a strong posthuman albeit a posthuman without abilities. If Lin Sanjiu upped and left, there was nothing he could do. Alright, Deun finally eded, grumbling, and tried to find an excuse, Even when a god hid his identity, both of you offered your tributes earnestly. Taking this into ount, let god enlighten you with his grace and sweep away your ignorance. Enough bullshit. Okay, its like this, therge man moved his body shifted his gaze between the two people, Be it the True God or False Gods, they all need their worshippers to create idols to worship them... Every carved idol is a manifestation of a worshippers belief. With these idols, I will be stronger as a God. My sacred light will illuminate the world... Ji Shanqing interrupted Deun self-indulgence, If idols can increase your powers, why dont you carve them yourself? You can carve as many as you like. I have been trying, havent I? Deun gave Ji Shanqing a sidelong nce as if he had asked a stupid question, However, I cant Why? If an idol isnt created by a worshipper, it would not hold the power of a worshippers belief. Consequently, it doesnt work for me. On top of that, Im clumsy. No, being clumsy isnt your only problem... This thought shed past both Lin Sanjius and Ji Shanqings mind. Lin Sanjiu cast a nce at a wooden block on the floor and suddenly felt an impulse to carve an idol just to test it out. When she looked up, she saw her grand prize also looking at a wooden block. Apparently, he had the same curiosity she possessed. How many idols do you have now? Deun hesitated for a moment, he seemed to loathe that question, Not even one. Lin Sanjiu immediately remembered the numerous Deva idols that filled the City of Ants. Compared to her, this God was really quite the disgrace. Why? Originally, I had a few worshippers, Deun mumbled as his face turned red when he noticed that Lin Sanjiu was silent. I stoleC saved them from outside the vige. They had only carved a few idols when their previous False Gods came over and snatched them away. If I wasnt smart enough to destroy my own idols, that False God would have attacked me. You destroyed your own idols? Lin Sanjiu asked intentionally to get Deun to continue speaking, Why? If a god kills another god, the idols which belong to the dead god will all transform into the winners image... Many gods kill just to vie for each others idols. Deun patted his own chest as if that thought scared him. Lucky, I reacted quickly! When that fellow saw that I didnt have any worshippers and knew that he couldnt benefit from killing me, he left promptly. After that, for whatever reason, people started calling me Deun, the god of ignominy... In other words, it wasnt that the other gods didnt like toe to this ce. They simply didnt see any reason toe since there was only a Deun here. There werent any Inhumans or idols. To them, Lin Sanjiu was probably far more valuable than Deun. Why are you the only one without any worshippers? the grand prize asked, pouring salt into Deuns wound. Im not the only one! Deun retorted immediately. There are many False Gods without worshippers and territories. They resort to robbing and killing to get idols... Im a True God, so I dont do that sort of thing. Its more like you cant. Lin Sanjiu and Ji Shanqing exchanged nces. In the end, they didnt say that thought out loud. Lin Sanjiu asked a few more questions about the world such as how it was destroyed and about the origins of gods. However, she discovered that Deun had no idea about the origins of this world but continued acting enigmatic and wasted a lot of her time. She lost her patience and went straight to the main question, How can one kill a God? Despite Deunsrge size, he trembled when he heard that. He shifted his eyes to one side, I dont-dont know. God-Gods cant be killed... Lin Sanjiuughed brazenly without hiding her mirth, Alright, I will experiment on you to see what kills you. Wait! Deun suddenly remembered the answer he couldnt answer previously, How could you treat the True God like this? There is a method to kill a False God, but you must know that it wouldnt work on me... Lin Sanjiu raised a brow. When a False Gods ability is reduced to a minimum, you can kill them with brute strength, Deun mumbled after some time. You can either destroy their idols or create many idols for me. You dont have to carve those idols. You can also draw... As a True God, I cant tolerate any False Gods. Lin Sanjiu held her chin and thought for a moment. She suddenly turned around and ordered the grand prize, Go grab a handful of mud. Why? Just do it. Even though the grand prize was a little mysophobic, he couldnt curb his curiosity. He ran to the stream in the vige diligently and dug up some river mud. He ced it in a basin and brought it back. Without saying a word, Lin Sanjiu released her higher consciousness and used it to grab Deuns ankle. She pulled him up and ced her hand on the back of his head. Smack. She pressed Deuns face into the mud. When the mud dries, this would be considered an idol, Lin Sanjiuughed at Deun whose face was covered with mud. Lets see how much your ability will improve then. Deun opened his mouth and some mud fell on his tongue. For a second, he didnt know if he should be happy. After ten minutes, the mud in the basin finally dried. Chapter 525: Power! Power!

Chapter 525: Power! Power!

Trantor: BinBin92 Editor: EllisBLV13 The three of them surrounded the cracked pot. Nobody talked. After a few minutes of waiting, Lin Sanjiu began to grow impatient. She darted a nce between Deun and the pot again and back again. It doesnt have any effect? Thats weird, as she muttered the question to herself, she sent a wave of Higher Consciousness at Deun, throwing the bloke sideways like flipping a turtle. She then nced at her grand prize, asking, Why does it have no effect? Ji Shanqing went closer and looked at the pot of river mud. Then, he said hesitantly, Perhaps the facial features werent clear enough? That might be the reason. Although both of them had ttened the river mud as much as they could before pressing Deuns face into it, there were only a few holes and some indiscernible facial features on the y. Without Deun standing beside it, the faces could be anyone. Come over here, Lin Sanjiu called out to Deun without raising her head. The big guy lingered over and stopped at a distance a few steps away from her, What do you desire for summoning me human? Im going to draw you a portrait, Lin Sanjiu said after she thought for a moment. She turned over to her grand prize, and they both whispered to each other. Then, she nodded in assent, Stand over there and dont move. Though he was ordered to standpletely still, Deun was still startled by the artist when Lin Sanjiu summoned her [Unfinished Drawing]. He screamed and turned to flee, only to be pinned on the ground by Lin Sanjius Higher Consciousness. Can you not understand a word I said? I asked you to stand still. That means dont fucking move! Lin Sanjiu turned over to the artist after she had finished her outsh at Deun. She saw that with a bucket of paint in his hand, the artists face was clouded with bewilderment as he stood in a daze, not knowing what to do. As a humanoid Special Item, [Unfinished Drawing] would immediately realize the hostile target in Lin Sanjius mind the moment she summoned him and begin to draw. Everything around the hostile target would appear lifelike on the canvas but the target himself. In order to perfect the depiction, the hostile target would be then sucked into the drawing. It was just, today, the poor artist couldnt locate his masters target even after he had scanned around several times. After a short moment of rumination, Lin Sanjiu pushed the artist in front of Deun and pointed at the pebble beside his foot, ... This is it. Draw the stone. The moment her voice died away, the artist had already put on a canvas on an easel in a blink of an eye. Though he looked flummoxed, he still did what Lin Sanjiu had asked him and began drawing the stone. The efficiency of a Special Item was incredible. The painting was soon done, and the stone was absorbed into the canvas. It turned into a lump of colors and became part of the depiction, and the drawing was finished. Right now, there were two Deun, one inside the drawing while another in the real world. Both of them had a simrlyrge body frame and face, staring nkly at Lin Sanjiu. Lin Sanjiu put the artist away, leaving the painting out. The artist had perfectly captured every fine detail about Deun. His appearance, face features, demeanor, everything about him waspleted to perfection, and it wouldnt be an exaggeration to call this drawing the best picture of a god. Clenching the painting tightly in her hand, Lin Sanjiu was preparing to put the drawing into her card. Then, she peered at Deun. Hows it? Ji Shanqing asked, his voice thick with curiosity, Did you feel anything different? Deun did not reply. His irises suddenly rolled to both sides. Lin Sanjiu looked at Deun with her eyebrows raised with a question. When she was going to call out to him, her arms began to twitch. And before she could say anything, she was overwhelmed by a spiral of familiar trembling. In an instant, she fell to the ground with a loud thud, and she lost her control over her own body. [nar World] had upgraded! Sis! She somehow heard her grand prize was calling out to her, but she couldnt hear anything but a muffled voice. It was as if they weremunicating underwater. As she continued to tremble, she felt somebodye near to her and ask, Whats wrong with her? It was Deun. Ji Shanqing did not have the bandwidth for Deuns question now. He yelled, Move aside! He went forward to help Lin Sanjiu up from the ground. Then, he froze. He turned his head and looked up again. Deun seemed a lot bigger than he was a few minutes ago. He stood there like a tower. His towering body blotted the sun and cast a long shadow on the two people below him. On his t, stupid-looking face, his two eyes were getting further and further away from each other. There was strange light flickering in them. It was at this moment that the grand prize suddenly realized that Lin Sanjiu still had his portrait in her hand. Turning his head, he saw that the drawing dropping out from her hands. In the next second, Ji Shanqing and Deun pounced at the drawing at the same time. The grand prize was nearer, so he got to the drawing before Deun did. Hed covered arger portion of drawing under his body while Deun only got hold of the corner. Deun did not dare to use too much strength as he pleaded, Let go! for he was afraid of tearing up the icon. His size wasnt the only thing that had gotten bigger, and his voice had be louder too. Every word that escaped his lips were loud enough to cause buzzing in Ji Shanqings ears. Huffing, Ji Shanqing ced the weight of his upper torso on top of the portrait. He couldnt talk now, for he did not know what he should say, and all he wished was that Lin Sanjiu would finish her upgrade soon. Deun stared at Lin Sanjiu with his tworge eyes, which the grand prize did as well. Usually, it didnt take long for an Evolving Ability to finish its upgrade and seeing that Lin Sanjiu would soon recover from her convulsion, Deun moved his t face closer to the grand prize and roared, Ha! The word carried an immeasurable amount of strength, hitting the grand prize and Lin Sanjiu, who was very near to the grand prize, away. They rolled along the ground for a few yards before stopping. As for the portrait, it had slipped off from the grand prizes hand and fell on the ground when he was thrown into the air. Divine power level 1! Deun yelled out loud happily. He hunkered down and picked up the portrait from the ground, Ive finally advanced to Divine power level 1! Just when his fingers were about to touch the portrait, the portrait was pulled by something further away. As if it had been bestowed with life, the picture continued to skid along the ground a few paces forward. Stunned, Deun quickly went after it and extended his arm. However, the painting once again slipped away from his fingers. Deuns countenance turned grim. He pounced forward, but his attempt was futile as the portrait once again nimbly avoided him. Following which, Lin Sanjius wavering voice filled his ears, ... What do you think you are doing? Raising his head, Deun found that Lin Sanjiu was sitting in front of him. Her eyes were cold and filled with killing intent. She wasnt grabbing the portrait, not that she was able to do so in her current state. The picture just floated in the air, moving around her like a fluttering butterfly. Give me the painting. Im now a god with level 1 divine power, Deun cast a sidelong nce at her, Hand over the portrait now, lest you want to fall to the mighty force of the punishment of a god! The reason he wasnt afraid of Lin Sanjiu was that he saw she was still trembling. Not only could she not stop shaking like a sieve, but even her Higher Consciousness was also affected. Not pulling the painting to herself wasnt out of a wicked sense of humor, it was just that her Higher Consciousness was acting somewhat erratic right now, and she couldnt control it as smoothly as what she usually did. Seizing his chance, Ji Shanqing darted in to grab the painting, only to be thrown aside by Deun with a wave of his hand. Stunned, as Lin Sanjiu opened her eyes, Deuns had already pounced in front of her. Her vision turned ck, and a sharp pain spread across her face. Like her grand prize, she was flung away as well. You have entered secondary school! Mrs. Manas voice rang out in her mind, and she sounded surprised, Who couldve thought that both of your abilities would upgrade at the same time! Torn in between the throbbing pain and the surge of fatigue, Lin Sanjiu thought she had heard Mrs. Manas wrong. At this moment, Deun, who had neutralized both her grand prize and her with practiced ease, strode towards the portrait inrge steps, muttering, Phew, he almost crushed my portrait. It seemed that the portrait was wholly denied to be his possession. He was very close to the painting, yet Lin Sanjiu thwarted his effort by pulling the painting to her hand using her Higher Consciousness when his fingertips touched the concaves and convexes of the painting. In the next second, the portrait vanished in her palm as she had turned it into her card. Deun froze. He did not be smaller, but his face was growing redder until his whole countenance was scarlet with anger. Why cant you just give it to met? The big guy exploded, sending his booming voice reverberating loud and far into the distance. It was apparent that the disappearance of the card did not affect his divine power at all, Thats my portrait! Its Mine! Give it to me! Now! You still have your divine power even though I have put the painting away? Lin Sanjiu asked with a low voice after she had calmed down her body. Her cheeks were flushed in red with exhration. It was as if she was delighted with the changes inside of her, Hmm, interesting... Well, lets see what I can do now. Deun came to a mental halt, as he did not understand what she meant. However, it did not stop the bloke that had just attained divine power from unleashing his rage. He gave out a loud cry, and without moving an inch, he sent another wave of energy towards Lin Sanjiu and her grand prize. Thats right, Lin Sanjiumented, as a knowing grin appeared across her face. Deun stood stock-still, yelling and shouting in rage for two seconds straight. Then, he came to a sudden stop. A bewilderment expression was written entirely on his face, Y-y-you destroyed my portrait? But it couldnt be... Nope, I didnt, Lin Sanjiu waved her hand, calling upon the painting onto her hand. Deun listened, mouth agape with incredulity. [Congrattions on leveling up! [nar World]C level 4, and School of Higher Consciousness C Secondary School] Description: Nobody had ever expected that, under the stimtion of external forces, these two abilities would level up at the same time. Since the timing and the trigger point of the level-up was too close, there are some reaction happened which given rise to a connection in between the two abilities Active Ability: nar World, School of Higher Consciousness Level-up count: 4, High School Forecast Date of Next Level-up: Oh my gosh! Have you not given up yet? Level-up Benefit: The weight limit of a single conversion has now reached 4 pounds, and you can now convert up to 64 items per day. If it continues to double like that, I believe that one day the number will be so big that I cant show it anymore. The depictions on the [nar World] remained the same. The main upgrade of this level-up is the inconspicuous nk space below the picture. The ability of [School of Higher Consciousness] High School: Esthesis. The two upgraded abilities must be used together to bring out the best effect of them. Please follow the instruction as below. First, release your Higher Consciousness. Secondly, once your Higher Consciousness has touched your opponents attack, activate the Esthesis. Next, once you have felt your opponents attack, put your hand on top of the nk space of any cards. Lets use the [Tissue Paper] as an example. Then, your opponents attack will be turned into a card. Finally, the attack that has been turned into a card will adhere to the [Tissue Paper]. If you wish to release the attack, just throw the tissue paper. In other words, Lin Sanjiu could now use her Higher Consciousness, in ce of her hand, to turn an item into a card. Not only that, she was, too, able to convert a formless object into a card. However, theres a w in this ability as it would be rendered useless if her opponents attack had overpowered her own. Clearly, the so-called Divine power level 1 of Deun was still far from reaching the maximum output of Lin Sanjiu. Chapter 526: An Old Friend

Chapter 526: An Old Friend

Trantor: BinBin92 Editor: EllisBLV13 In the few hours before the next day arrived, Lin Sanjiu and her grand prize had found something new to waste time away. Both of them kept Deun by their side, conducting various kind of experiments on him, and the first thing they did was strip him naked. It seemed that the word embarrassing wasnt in Deuns dictionary. He was unconcerned even though he was in his birthday suit, sitting with his legs crossed and allowing the two people to study him. None, the grand prize ran his eyes here and there, up and down Deuns body multiple times to be certain that Deun had not deceived them, He doesnt have any genitals. I didnt like that thing, so I took it off, said Deun, crestfallen, I cannot understand why some gods would keep that. Its troublesome. It kept swinging here and there while Im walking. He can remove his man parts just like that? So where did these godse from, and what species are they? Two questions shed though Lin Sanjius mind in an instant. Lin Sanjiu knew she wouldnt be able to get any answers at the moment, so she returned Deuns tattered shirt to him. Ever since Deun had grown bigger, his shirt had berger as well. ording to Deun, this was also the effect of Divine power. Divine power level 1 needed one idol, while level 2 needed two idols. When a god had reached level 3, he or she required four idols to advance into the next level. At level 4, such requirement doubled to 8. In short, the number of idols demanded would be increased twofold for each level, and the size of the idol must correspond to the height of the particr god. If it wasnt possible to build a huge idol, they had topensate it with numbers. This also exined the massive number of Devas idols inside her territory. And to them, Level 5 was a watershed in the divine power development. Leaping from 16 to 32 might not sound like that much, but when you had to paint each drawing and carve each idol manually with your hands, it became a tiresome task. Even with the aid of her Special Items, Lin Sanjiu still needed a long time to finish drawing 32 portraits of Deun, let alone those Inhuman who sculpted and painted the gods idols with their own hands. The maximum items she could convert into a card in one day was 64. Hence, after Lin Sanjiu had helped Deun level to Divine power level 6, she put the [Unfinished Drawing] away. What are you doing? Rumor said that it was easy for a frugal person to be extravagant but very difficult to reverse the process. And now that Deun had tasted blood, he refused to return to his previously poor state. He stomped his feet in fury as he shook his body eagerly, Why did you stop? Keep it going! Lin Sanjiu gave him a sidelong nce, ignored him, and focused on the [White Towel]. The [White Towel] was a resource she collected from Kisaragi Train Station. For the same item, she had another eight bundles inside her card. Whenever Deuns divine power leveled up, she would take out a towel and force Deun to throw an attack at her. Then, she stored those attacks in the card of [White Towel]. Right now, she had six cards containing divine power attacks, and she had a hunch that she was closing in on her cap. Although she couldnt test it, she surmised that her maximum output should beparable to that of Divine power level 9 or level 10. Thats too weak... She sighed inwardly, expressing dismay at her own capabilities. Seeing that Lin Sanjiu wasnt going to paint him any more portraits, Deun muttered under his breath, Im a True God! Cant she show me some respect? He had seen with his own eyes that Lin Sanjiu had turned all his portraits into a card, and all the attacks he had thrown at her did not work at all, vanishing into the ether before they even touched her. Deun was desperate, but he couldnt do anything. He paced back and forth, impatiently to let off his steam. He was now as tall as a three-story building, and he could hold both the grand prizes legs in his palm without sweating. However, even with his towering size, he couldnt do anything to Lin Sanjiu The night screen came down. Lin Sanjiu and the grand prize decided to call it a day after they had enough of toying with Deun for the day. The moon was bright, and even with the white fog, there was some moonlight on the ground below coating the vige with a bright silvery gleam, giving the vige a cold and serene ambiance that looked like a utopia of peace and happiness away from the turmoil of the world. The grand prize started a fire in the center of an opening. The orange-red hue licked up into the sky and created a stark contrast with the silver glow of the moon. As the colors yed off one another, their surroundings became warmer. Since the dpidated houses and beds had been ttened to the ground, they had no other alternatives left but to spread a mat on the ground and sleep under the sky. Then, the grand prize cooked arge pot of mee soup, topped with a few bird eggs and a huge chunk of spam. Of course, Deun was left out of this dinner as well. You can go to sleep first. After they had their stomach filled, Lin Sanjiu called out to her grand prize, Ive leveled up, so I want to try whether or not I can enter Astral ne tonight. How about him? The grand prize pointed his finger at the giant shadow far away from them, We cant just leave him there. Its too dangerous. Check and see whether [Notebook] has any Special Items that we can use to restrain him, Lin Sanjiu said after a short contemtion, We can still keep him. His Divine Power is pretty useful. Put everything else aside, for the very least he could provide her a limitless of supply of Divine power level 6s attack. Alright then, Ji Shanqing answered, and just as he took the [Notebook], the shadow, which looked as huge as a hill suddenly screamed and ran towards the outside of the vige. He heard our conversation? The grand prize asked, his countenance was nk with perplexity. Gosh, I have never seen a god as stupid as him, Lin Sanjiu cursed impatiently. She went after Deun, All his portraits are with me now, where does he think he could run to? Although Deun was intellectually-challenged, his speed as a god with Divine power level 6 was something to be reckoned with. He soon covered half of the mountain in a matter of second. Since her grand prize was in the vige, Lin Sanjiu did not dare to go too far away. Just when she was going to release her Higher Consciousness, the shadow in front suddenly stopped and stood in a trance under the sky. Stunned, before she could grasp the whole situation, she saw Deun had run towards her. What the hell She never had a chance to finish her sentence. With the help from the moonlight, she saw Deun face, ashen-white and entirely written with fears. Her blood went cold. She raised her head and looked ahead. Before hery chain of undting mountains, standing silently amongst the dark. The birds had stopped chirping, and only the whistle of the wind could be heard. When Deun ran past her, she extended her arm and clutched at hisrge-as-a-g hem, hissing, What the hell have you seen? There were droplets of sweat crawling all over his t face. His lips quivered for multiple times, yet no sound came out from it. Frowning, when Lin Sanjiu was going to press forward, the ground underneath her feet shook violently. In the next second, they were thrown into the air. Deun shouted uncontrobly, a mindless scream of pure fear sliced over the silent of the night. They began to fall as soon as they were flung into the air. When Lin Sanjiu looked down, the thing below that met her eyes had made her heart stopped jumping for a moment. The grass and the trees were all uprooted, and as if somebody had installed a zipper on it, the forest ground beneath their feet had opened up, slowly revealing the darkness within. The entire forest was a terrible mess. The rocks, grasses, tree roots, everything in the forest was swaying along with the vibration. As the ground was torn asunder, all of them fell into the void below. For a moment, the soil and the mud flowed together, and the moon dimmed. Deun was tall, standing at the height of a small building yet now he looked just like a piece of rice stuck to the corner of a lippared to the ck emptiness that had just revealed itself. Lin Sanjius mind raced, and as she thought it was another dimensional rift, or perhaps too much sand and mud had fallen into it, a long stretch of dark red suddenly rushed out from the bottomless void. However, there was too much sand and soil disrupting her vision, so she couldnt see the entirety of the being very well in the dark. Thrashing and falling fast in the air, Lin Sanjiu made a desperate attempt by flourishing her [Tornado Whip] around, thrusting herself away from the zipper and sessfully avoided the fate of being gobbled up by the giant crack. When she turned around in midair, she caught the full picture of the deep red thing that swung madly in the air. It was arge, meaty tongue. The surface of the fleshy and flexible tongue was coated with a thickyer of yellowish-white fur. After it had extended itself out of the ck holeLin Sanjiu now knew that it was a mouthshe found there was ayer of sticky saliva zing over the two sides of the tongue, flickering under the moonlight. The tongue slithered around in the air as if it was looking for a target. Then, it seemingly found its target. It quickly rolled itself around Deun. Deun tried to resist, but a level 6 Divine level proved to be futile against the huge tongue. The tongue retracted, pulling Deun straight into the mouth and vanished from Lin Sanjius sight. A long howl echoed in the air, and then came to a sudden halt. The ck hole closed, and the ground shook. The piece ofnd now looked oddly bare, as the forest within the radius of a thousand miles had been utterly wiped off from the surface of the earth, falling into the abysmal darkness beneath. After the silence had set in for a few minutes, the forest surrounding suddenly trembled. It stopped for a moment, and the trees in the forest swayed towards another direction. It looked as if a behemoth was breathing, huffing puffs of air that blew the trees in the forest swaying back and forth like a pendulum. Lin Sanjius heart seized. She immediately released a few cyclones to propel herself into the air towards another direction. She saw stars, briefly, and after she rammed through the thick foliage andnded heavily on the ground, her vision turned ck. She couldnt see anything, but she could feel the pain when the trees and rocks hit her. It caused her so much pain that she had to activate her [Defense Forcefield] to mitigate the searing sensation. By the time she had calmed down her surging blood, her vision had returned. The darkness had just faded from her retinas, so it was tough for her to discern and differentiate anything from the night sky. But very soon, Lin Sanjiu was stunned as she raised her head. A gigantic god, with his chest sticking above the white fog, was now standing far away from her. When he stood up, the ground lost a long chain of mountains. Thickyers of earth, grass, and trees rained down from his body. The mountain that encircled the vige was a God. Suddenly, Lin Sanjiu thought of something. She took out Deuns portrait and looked at it anxiously with the help from the dimmed moonlight. The portrait wasnt of Deuns t face anymore. In its ce was a gigantic, yellow-skinned man that Lin Sanjiu did not recognize. He had the look of a male, with a square, expressionless face that had no other facial features other than tworge, insect-likepound eyes. Pinching the portrait, the earth shook once again when Lin Sanjiu still had yet returned from her trance. She raised her head to see that the gigantic god had lifted one of his feet, soon to fall on the ground. Thump . When the foot hit the ground it sounded like a thunder strike, the impact was so huge that it sent her falling to the ground. Lin Sanjiu felt cold blood trickle down her spine, and her face turned entirely pale. The ce where the foot fell was where her grand prize was. As she prayed with all her heart that her grand prize had escaped, she took out all the other portraits. She pinched them at the corner, attempting to shred them down. She did so with a thought to reduce the gigantic gods divine power, while at the same time to increase the chance of survival of her grand prize. Stop, you idiot! From the dark forest beside her came a voice. The womans voice sounded desperate, and before her words were carried away by the wind, she had already turned into a streak of shadow and pounced on Lin Sanjiu. Chapter 527: Life Is A Joke

Chapter 527: Life Is A Joke

Trantor: BinBin92 Editor: EllisBLV13 Lin Sanjiu was startled. She put up her [Defense Forcefield] and stepped back as she fired her Higher Consciousness at the oing shadow, but the shadow in the dark grinned and effortlessly parried her attack by enacting some sort of barrier around her while scoffing something under her breath. Lin Sanjiu felt a pang of intense pain in her brain as if somebody had plunged her head into a pool of freezing water. She withdrew her Higher Consciousness, crying out loud as she shouted the name of the shadow, Bohemia! Yo, the shadow stopped and kept away her Higher Consciousness. She stepped out from the dark and the dusky moon fell upon her, striking her golden blonde ringlets and turning them into a glowing halo. With a broad grin on her face, she panted, Well, I suppose my Potential Growth Value must have made quite an impression. Its really you, said Lin Sanjiu. She was relieved to see a face she knew in an unknown world full of dangers, even if she was one of her enemies. Why are you here? Lin Sanjiu asked as she looked around with a mixed expression of alertness and anxiousness, Why did you stop me from destroying the portraits? Can the god detect it? As she spilled her thoughts, she turned around and looked into the distance. The gigantic god did not make any moves after he had ttened the vige. He ced his weight and his center of gravity on his front leg and lifted his other leg. What a clever girl, Bohemia giggled, but the smile did not reach her eyes, If you destroy even one idol, or portrait, whatever it is, those goddamn things will immediately sense the location of where the idol was destroyed She had barely finished her sentence when Lin Sanjiu raised her hand and sliced through the pile of portraits, splitting them in half. Bohemia froze in ce with her mouth opened wide, disbelief written all over her face, and her eyes bulged in horror as the remnant of the canvases dropped to the ground. She tore her gaze away from Lin Sanjiu and peered into the distance. The second the portrait was destroyed, the gigantic god stopped his leg in midair. Then, with a twist of his body, he began to stride towards them. His actions were slow, but he was fast. In an instant, his five enormous toes appeared at the sky above the forest. What are you waiting for? Run! Bohemia was snapped out of her trance by the words. She turned her head around, and her face was flushed scarlet with anger by what she saw. While she was staring at the gigantic god, Lin Sanjiu had already run away. She was now standing very far from her, waving her hand as she yelled, Do you want to get trampled to death? Bohemia sprang up and jumped into action, darting with speed no slower than Lin Sanjiu toward her. Why the hell are you following me? Lin Sanjiu shouted over her shoulder, I cannot return your Potential Growth Value! Just give up! Stop bullshitting! Bohemia sounded angry. Even in the dark, Lin Sanjiu could still see her face turning as red as a beet, See what you have done, you idiot? I did warn you to leave those portraits alone, didnt I? My friend is there! I cant let him loose like that, or he will kill my friend! Lin Sanjiu yelled at the top of her lungs, yet her voice was instantly blotted out by the cacophony of rumbling mountains and rustling trees the second it came from her lips. Nevertheless, Bohemia heard it just fine. A mixed expression dawned on her face as if Lin Sanjiu was talking some foreignnguage. You can go ahead and kill yourself if youre courting death! Why did you have to drag me along? Bohemia stopped and concentrated on running aftershing out at Lin Sanjiu. The gigantic god was gaining fast on them. The sky was full of fallen leaves, trees, dirt, and grime, causing both of the escapees to choke on dust whenever they opened their mouth. They had to focus on their feet to run. However, despite their effort, their speed was still too slowpared to the gigantic god. They were loming around the bushes, making use of the lush green around them to hide their presence from their pursuer. Nevertheless, though their speed had considerably slowed down due to thebyrinthinework of paths in the forest, that wasnt the case for the gigantic god. He never lost his target. The two people suddenly realized their heads were overcast with a shadow. They lifted their heads, and to their terror, the barefoot as massive as a cruiser appeared above them. It appeared to them that the gigantic god did not want to turn them into duoluozhongs . Bohemia let out a shriek, and a beam of light surrounded her in a golden aureole. She had activated some kind of barrier simr to the [Defense Forcefield], but she knew such maneuver was like hitting a stone with an egg. The foot was toorge and too heavy to be stopped. As she cursed out loud, the cracking of the tree came with splendid rity into her ears. She tried to dart to the front, only to be stopped by Lin Sanjiu with a tight grip on her wrist. What the hell are you doing? Let go of me! Bohemias eyes turned red. She spun around, and a spherea ripple sphereappeared in her hand. Lin Sanjiu would recognize one anywhere as Rena and Reno used to carry them around. With one, they had been able to destroy the demonic building. I have an idea! Lin Sanjiu looked at the descending foot and said while running at her top speed. If they did not do anything now, they would be dead in another three seconds, Say I can teleport. Quick! Stunned, Bohemia nced at Lin Sanjius hand and did what she had asked as understanding dawned on her. She returned the grip with an even strong force as she feared Lin Sanjiu would suddenly let go her hand, The ability to teleport! You have it! Though the sequence wasnt quite right, it was more than enough. Lin Sanjiu felt her choker warming up. All of a sudden, when the soil on the gigantic gods foot rained down, the two people who had been running for their lives vanished. As if popping bubbles, both of them disappeared without a trace. The gigantic gods foot fell hard on the ground, the ground shook violently, and he stood there for a while without moving. Then, a thunderous rage-filled roar burst forth from him and echoed over the field. He brandished his two long arms wildly in the air, destroying the few mountains that blocked his path. Though the size of the god couldnt bepared to Pue, he was still double the size of Deva. His torso below the white fog looked like a colossal pir that stood in between the ground and the sky. Lin Sanjiu was now very far away from him, so she could easily block his figure from her sight by covering her eyes with her hand. Panting heavily, Bohemia took extra seconds to scrape the disjointed remains of her mind together again. She looked around, and her heart spurred to a gallop. Staring at Lin Sanjiu, she asked in a husky voice, ... Cant you pick a nicer ce tond? I really do think you have the tendency to kill yourself. Lin Sanjiu grasped Bohemia so tight that she could hardly move an inch away from her. She didnt want to have a physically intimate moment with Bohemia, but the ce for them to put their feet on was minimal. Lin Sanjiu had blinked both of them on to a pir of rock that was situated right in the center of two cliffs. The surface area of the stone was small, with only an area equivalent to that of a chair. Huddling together, the two adult women did not even dare to move a single strand of hair. They couldnt see the bottom of the pit. All they could see was the white fog enshrouding the secluded valley and rolling through the dark. If they fell into it, they wouldnt be able to survive even if they had ten lives. All that was in my mind was to get as far away as I could from the god, Lin Sanjiu argued, Then were here. Why didnt you choose that cliff? Bohemia pointed an using finger at the sheer drop next to them, but never once had she thought such simple action would nearly thrust her into the abyss below. Half-falling, her face nched in terror. The distance I can transport directly corresponds to the amount of Potential Growth I have, Lin Sanjiu exined, If you had given me a tad more Potential Growth Value, we would be at that cliff now. Bullshit! Bohemia sounded exasperated. Her face was contorted by her anger, Blink again! Alright, hang on tight. Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, let me Lin Sanjiu gave Bohemia no chance to finish her words. She blinked, and both of them vanished from the lone rock pir. Let me hold tighter first. When Bohemia could finally finish her sentence, she realized that she had changed location again. Pushing her anger aside, she quickly looked around. The ce they were now standing was a ruinednd. As if it had been crushed by something, Bohemia could still see the tips of the houses buried inside the soil. She raised her head, allowing her gaze to travel. But all she could see was an open field, encircled by a ring of a ttened forest. In her vision, the gigantic god became huge again, so huge that Bohemia could see with extra rity the golden curly hairs on his legs. Understanding instantly dawned upon her as she realized that Lin Sanjiu had blinked both of them back to where the gigantic god was. Just as she was going to call out to Lin Sanjiu, thetter shouted at the top of her lungs, Ji Shanqing! Since she did not want Bohemia to know about the real identity of her grand prize, so she could only call his name, Ji Shanqing, where are you? Bohemias expression turned grimmer every time Lin Sanjiu shouted. After Lin Sanjiu had yelled a couple of times, Bohemia couldnt hold it anymore and pounced on her, pressing her hand to the other womans mouth tightly and said, Shut up! That god might hear you! Lying on the ground, Lin Sanjiu had already activated her [Mosaic Censorship] when Bohemia lunged at her. When she heard what Bohemia said, she turned her head to see that the gigantic god had indeed turned his body towards them. She then deactivated her ability. I lost my friend here! She struggled free from Bohemias clutches and talked in a low voice. But she couldnt hide away her anxiousness, After we have separated, that goddamned god appeared. He stepped on here If your friend is not a dumb-bell like you, Bohemia interrupted, He or she must have escaped already. Right now, what you have to do is save yourself ande back for your friend after we have shrugged that god off. Lin Sanjiu did not say anything. She pushed Bohemia away and stood up silently. She nced around, and although everything was ttened to the ground, she could hardly register anything that looked like her grand prize. However, she also had no idea what would be of her grand prize after being squashed. We have to move now, Bohemia urged her again, That god ising back. Whats he gonna do back here? Lin Sanjiu raised her head and realized that Bohemia was telling the truth. After he had let off his steam, the gigantic god once again spread his two enormous legs, walking with slow but regr steps and was gradually approaching them amidst the tremor of mountains and rivers. Hes gonnay down and pretends to be a mountain, awaiting his next preyanother godto walk into his trap, Bohemia pulled her sleeve, We really should go now. Since the situation did not give any leeway to continue the search for her grand prize, Lin Sanjiu made herst attempt and shouted again. However, her endeavor was fruitless as there was no response from the dark. Once again, she lost her grand prize. When the thought swam into her mind, she sighed. After that, she wrapped her arm around Bohemias waist, and both of them blinked again. Drawing experience from herst teleport, she did not blink far this time. However, the topography of Salvation of God was indeed unruly and strange. One second earlier, they were surrounded by a wild profusion of vegetation, but secondster, they found themselves inside the heart of a desert. The forest was merely a few hundred miles away from them. The temperature in the desert after the night had fallen was below freezing, causing the two women to shiver in the cold. After ncing at the rolling white fog overhead, Bohemia snorted, Well, its better than nothing. At the very least, we can see the surrounding clearly and make a decision quickly if something happens. After that, the two women fell into an awkward silence. They both eyed each other from head to toe and recoiled two steps back at the same time. Their face was full of wariness. Theres no way Ill give you back your Potential Growth Value, Lin Sanjiu remonstrated, ... I suggest you give up now. Given our current situation, it wont do any good to either of us if we fight here. There will be no victor in this struggle for eventually both sides would be ruined. Lin Sanjiu had no idea what Bohemia had up her sleeves, but she was fully aware that Bohemia must have far more Higher Consciousness she did. Scoffing, Bohemia raised her hand and gathered her hair behind her head. Her bohemian blouse slipped back along her arm and exposed a segment of her arctic-white skin. Lin Sanjiu stealthily opened her [Defense Forcefield] Its not up to you whether or not I want it back. Its up to me. I have the final say here, Bohemia hissed through her nose, Ever since youve stolen a quarter of Higher Consciousness from me, I have been preparing for this day... I have sniffed around for your location in the Astral ne, but who could have known that you would never show up there? Just when I thought all my preparation are in vain, the goddess of fortune smiled upon me and showed me the way. Never once did I ever imagine that I would get the clue for your whereabouts outside the Astral ne... What do you mean? Lin Sanjius brows creased in confusion. In the endless apocalyptic worlds, its highly unlikely that youll meet your friend ever again once you have split up. However, Bohemia had appeared in Salvation of God at the same time as she was. How likely was the coincidence would be? Simple. Somebody told me youre here, so I came, When she reached here, Bohemia sounded a little bit regret, ... If I knew this world is such an infliction, I would note for you. Somebody told you? Who is that somebody that told you Im in Salvation of God? Bohemia did not respond at once to her question. She suddenly sighed, gathering a lock of hair that fell off from her side bun and looked at Lin Sanjiu with her charming eyes. Then, she dropped down and sat with her leg crossed on the sand. Im just returning you a favor, for saving my life. After that, lets fight, It seemed that Bohemia was a person with dignity. She had a distinct demarcation line between her grudge and her gratitude. She raised her head to see Lin Sanjiu, and the moonlight cast an intermittent light and dark on her delicate face, ... Do you know Peppy Lil Sesame? Chapter 528: Was It A Blessing Or A Joke For Failing An Easy Task?

Chapter 528: Was It A Blessing Or A Joke For Failing An Easy Task?

Trantor: BinBin92 Editor: EllisBLV13 Bohemias question left Lin Sanjiu momentarily stunned. Then, she saw the light. She was attempting to purchase the [Uterus Project] from Peppy Lil Sesame through [eBay], but the next world they were going was poles apart. Since she had to wait for another 14 months to strike the deal, shed left a message to Peppy about her situation and expressed her wish to reserve the [Uterus Project]. However... How did she know who am I? Lin Sanjiu locked her brows in confusion. Every [eBay] user had their own pseudonym, and hers was Meatball Peach. The nickname was auto-generated by [eBay], so they couldnt change it once it had been generated. By all ounts, it was impossible that Peppy Lil Sesame knew her true identity. Nope, she didnt know who you were, Bohemias answer stunned her again, She just came to me and asked if I had a feud with a person named Lin Sanjiu. She told me that you were probably in the Salvation of God Then you came. Lin Sanjiu said with a long face. Why wouldnt I? I bet you would have done the same thing if you were me, Bohemia snarled, rising from the ground, I have lost a quarter of Higher Consciousness. I cant afford to lose so much even though I am a growth type myself. Besides, after you went off the grid, Nwa and Magus never showed up in Astral ne again. This is the first clue Ive had after so long. Magus has not shown up in Astral ne yet? Lin Sanjius expression changed. When she was going to press forward, she saw Bohemia waved her hand. An ear-numbing buzz burst forth from the space as if the air particles had been torn apart. Then, the air began to swirl, picking up the yellow sand and forming a powerful wind barrier around them. The wind cut sharply through the night sky above the wind barrier. Its howl reminded Lin Sanjiu of the hum of an opera singer. Shrouding herself in the [Defense Forcefield], Lin Sanjiu decided to leave the talking toter. Holding the [Mosaic Censorship] and a [White Towel]thest divine power level 6 she hadin her hands, she lunged at Bohemia as the wind barrier appeared. Bohemia was unfazed by her sudden hostility, standing staunchly in the heart of the storm and allowing the moonlight and the sand to blur her figure. The wind was strong, but it could only stop Lin Sanjiu for a few moments. After she had regained her momentum and darted in at full speed, Bohemia suddenly opened her mouth. There was no sounding out from her mouth, yet the strong gale that surrounded them began to answer to her call, dancing along in an undting tone and melodies that slowly turned into humannguage. The gentle but sharp wind and the human words resounded through the night sky, ... All that we see or seem is but a dream within a dream! Lin Sanjius vision blurred for a second. And when her eyesight returned, she found Bohemia was still standing not far away from her, in a simr position. Her second sight kicked in. She did not charge in; instead, she threw the towel ahead, acting as a probing attack. Thoroughly soaked in the divine power and Lin Sanjius strength, the towel flew towards its target with great speed. However, before it could reach the figure, it suddenly lost all of its momenta and fluttered to the ground. The storm stopped the moment the towel touched the ground. The dust floated in the air, and the night was quiet, but the figure of Bohemia was nowhere in sight in the vast desert. Lin Sanjiu looked around, stupefied, too overwhelmed to be able to react to the change. She tried to move forward and did with some difficulty. One of her steps felt so heavy that it was as if she was pulling herself through a swamp while another felt so light as if she was hopping on top of the cloud. She called out the [Battle Item] into her hand, but she did not have the slightest clue of what item she should imitate. Although there was nothing in this empty desert that could disrupt her vision, she couldnt find Bohemia anywhere. Suddenly, her concentration slipped, and she stumbled, falling face first into the sand. However, she felt no pain. And when she rose from the ground, she froze. The moonlight cast a silver outline on the few broken houses outside. She wasying on a mattress with Ji Shanqing sleeping next to her. In the distance was Deun, his figure asrge as a hill rising and falling with every breath he took. Her grand prize was sleeping soundly, muttering something in his slumber as he wrapped his arms tightly around a soft pillow. So it was all just a dream, the scales immediately fell from her eyes. She grabbed a pillow and fell with a plop. [Wandering Minstrel] The world has gradually forgotten the power of the words, rhyme, and rhythm of a poem. With that reason, those who possess this ability have since carried on this arduous mission: to use their strength and make the world rediscover the beauty of poetry. All the verses and content of the poem will be a scene, a story, and the hostile target will be pulled into the phantasm created. If the target had been previously a literature enthusiast or had been locked in an illusion before, then the effect would be doubled. The scenes realized will be lifelike and difficult to discern. However, its important to note that not every verse in a poem will do the job. Once you have found a verse that works, be sure to recite it well. Condition to note: Poetic trantion is one of the most challenging problems that has ever existed. Hence, no matter what kind of verse is recited, only the recitation of the original will work. From Lin Sanjius perspective, she was now lying on a mattress, but that wasnt the case in Bohemias eyes. The storm had indeed subsided. As the dust settled down on the sand below, Bohemia revealed herself. It seemed that she hadnt moved an inch at all the entire time, standing in the same pose from the start until the end. She lifted her hand and gathered a lock of hair behind her ear. The chain of bracelets that dangled from her arm released a soothing jingle into the air. She looked ahead to see Lin Sanjiu. Thetters eyelids were half closed; her eyes looked as if they would close and that she would fall asleep anytime. She was empty-handed, her toes slogged along the sand as she trudged towards Bohemia. Thats right, Bohemia chuckled. She undid a straw-braided bracelet andid it in her hand. She waited until Lin Sanjiu was close enough and tied the bracelet gently around thetters neck. Just like putting a cor on a dog, she tied the knot very tightly but not tight enough to harm her neck. After Bohemia had finished everything, only then did she heave a sigh of relief. She wiped the sweat that oozed from her forehead and measured Lin Sanjiu from her head to her toe. Then, she turned around to check her surroundings. Luckily, we havee to a desert, she muttered. There were hardly any resources in the desert. Hence, it wasnt an ideal ce for those Inhuman to survive. Since there werent any Inhuman here, it went without saying that the gods would not favor over this ce. Even so, Bohemias fluttering heart still couldnt find any peace. Her face was full of fear and anxiety. Its too dangerous, its too dangerous, she muttered again and again, but rather than saying that she wasforting herself, it was more likely that she was cheering herself up. Bohemia then took the straw cage that dangled on her waist out and pulled an earthworm out from it. Darting her eyes in between the worm and Lin Sanjiu, she finally decided as she said through gritted teeth, Damn it! Lets do it! Its now or never! It was apparent that what she wanted to do was very dangerous. She sat on the sand in a lotus position and dragged Lin Sanjiu to sit down beside her. Then, she looked around before cing the earthworm on the sand. The earthworms body color was very close to the color of the sand. It instantly blended with the sand. The only thing that left on the ground was the thickening sandhill that soon to engulfed them. [A Benevolent Earthworm] As the doomsday had arrived, how many people had had this thought when they were struggling for life? How nice it would be if I could hide underneath the ground, away from troubles, away from danger, away from everything, and fall into a deep sleep. I will wait in my slumber until the doomsday is over, only then I wille out from the ground. This seemingly fanciful dream had finally been realized by this small, kind, and helpful earthworm. After you have sat on the ground, put the earthworm on the ground. Then, the worm will immediately draw a circle around you. After it finishes its given job, the people inside the loop will sink hundreds of meters underground and fall into a deep slumber. Its the best way to escape from the chaos world and pursuit, dont you think so? I beg your pardon, what was that? Pressure, oxygen, and water? Stop being such a killjoy. In short, I promise you wille out alive in 30 days. But if you wait more than 30 days, you will have to be responsible for your own life. Sitting inside the mound created by the earthworm, Bohemia and Lin Sanjiu sunk, and the sand quickly flooded until it was at their knees and thighs. She grabbed the straw rope tightly, whispering into Lin Sanjius ears, ashen-faced, Lets go to Astral ne. When the sand had ceased moving, there was nothing on the desert anymore. The thing left that signified that there were two people sunk into the sand below was the rippling sand. Chapter 529: Prison Break 1

Chapter 529: Prison Break 1

Trantor: BinBin92 Editor: EllisBLV13 Expect the unexpected. Life is full of wonderful things waiting to surprise you. Sitting on the ground, Lin Sanjius mind was befuddled, feeling all at sea. She couldnt understand why or how she ended up in here. She shifted her gaze to her hand, unable to ept the current situation she was in. A few hours ago, she thought that she had to try to enter the Astral ne even if her School of Higher Consciousness still wasnt in its highest form, even if she had to force through it. Nevertheless, never once did she ever imagine that after shed awakened from her dream about being separated from her grand prize and shing with Bohemia, she would be in the Astral ne. How did I get in here? Is there any possibility that I can enter the Astral ne as I wish? ( Boxno vel. co m ) Mrs. Manas, Lin Sanjiu hollered out Mrs. Manas in her mind, but she received no reply from thetter. Confused, she raised her head. The room was ill-lit, and there were two filthy straw matsid on the ground before her. In the center of the concrete between the two straw mats were these lines of description: Three-Legged Prison Break. Wee to the Alcatraz Penitentiary. The yers goal is to escape from this penal institution. There will be two yers in a group, and both yers must maintain physical contact when passing through a checkpoint. Failing to do so will result in both yers being sent back to the cell, or starting point, and the whole game will be restarted. The game continues until both yers havepletely escaped from Alcatraz. This was the game she entered with J7. Lin Sanjius heart seized, and she knew her grand prize had hit the jackpot again. She then called out to the dark in a low voice, J7 A calm voice suddenly came from behind her, as soon as her voice was raised into the air, Im here. Jerking up, Lin Sanjiu hastily turned around. From the shadow of the corner of the room, a mechanical beingplex yet majestically builtwas walking out of it. The stapler-like body part turned to Lin Sanjiu in a whirl, and as the light bulb on top of that part blinked for a few times, J7s sound rang out, ... You have returned. Yeah, Im back, Lin Sanjiu sighed. At the thought of J7 being locked in this filthy, ustrophobic cell, a pulse of guilt spread across her chest. When she walked forward, attempting to exin herself, J7 turned his head away, avoiding her gaze and walking past her, Well, d to see youre back. I can finally get the hell out of here. Hey, J7. Hey, dude, hey, listen to me. I was pulled out from the Astral ne by somebody outsidest time, so its not my fault, Lin Sanjiu exined, following closely behind J7, Besides, I thought you would be kicked out by the game since it requires two yers to clear the game... Okay, J7 replied calmly. It continued to move towards the exit. Lin Sanjiu dimly felt its attitude towards her had changed, but it had been so long she couldnt remember it very well. She tried to read from its expression; however, the Eternal Warrior had no human face, so her attempt was not effective at all. You know, my Higher Consciousness is still pretty weak so no matter how hard I tried, I have never seeded in entering the Astral ne... J7 suddenly halted its advance. With its feet, which were, in fact, a pair of flexible and convenient pedrail wheels, it had no difficulties in maneuvering itself, Then, whats your level now? Have you reached the highest level already? ... No, I still have a long way to go, Lin Sanjiu answered reluctantly. So how did you get in here? About that... I have no idea... The bulb on top of J7s head shed in quick session for a few times, as if it was expressing an emotion. However, it said nothing atst. Extending a machinery part from its body, J7 pointed at the door, talking calmly, I guess we should prioritize clearing this game. Lets focus our mind on how to get out from here. The more indifferent it was, the more Lin Sanjiu felt guilty. As if she was atoning for her sin, she made the initiative and said, eager to help, Leave this door for me. Let me break it down Suddenly, the front part of the slender mechanical arm opened, then a metal w with a few nimble fingers twitched around in the air. It wed at the door and yanked it free, pulling the massive block of metal opened with a loud screech. After that, the stapler-like head part turned to Lin Sanjiu. Facing her stupefied gaze, J7 said indifferently, ... I have already pried it open. Then, why have you stayed in here? The moment the question escaped her lips, she realized how stupid she was to ask such a question. Its a three-legged prison break! J7 boomed. Its voice went up several decibels as if it couldnt contain its anger anymore, Do you really think I didnt try to leave? I was sent back here whenever I tried to walk out from this cell, every single time! I have been trapped in this loop for half a year! Standing stock-still, Lin Sanjiu lowered her head dejectedly as she didnt know what to say. She only lifted her head when J7 paused its outburst. Extending her hand to hold J7s mechanical arm, she said, ... Its all my fault. Shall we leave now? However, J7 wasnt done talking. It grabbed Lin Sanjius hand with its metal w and continued to direct a torrent of abuse at her, You humans are all liars! You never live up to your promises! You told me that you didnt know how to exit from the Astral ne and asked for my help. Then, youre gone in two twos, leaving me trapped here for six months. I have already given up hope, and I even had made up my mind to spend the rest of my life here, in this sordid, Lilliputian cell, alone... Liar. Ill never believe you ever again. Then, it stopped. Lin Sanjiu waited for a moment until she was confident that it had finished its outburst, then only she began to spoke, with a guiltden voice, I didnt mean to lie... Im sorry, for putting you through so much. Fabulist, J7 remonstrated, refused to change its opinion on Lin Sanjius personality, You said that you still havent raised your Higher Consciousness to the highest level and yet here you are with me again. You must be lying to me. Lin Sanjiu sighed, for she did not know how to exin for herself. When she was going to consult Mrs. Manas, thetter talked first, ... You were brought here by Bohemia. Stunned, all of the colors were gone from Lin Sanjius face. ... That wasnt a dream? She soon saw the light, Am I really... separated from my grand prize? Yeah. Bohemia used her ability to put an illusion into your mind, making you dream-drunk. Then, shetched a Special Item to your neck and pulled you into the Astral ne, Mrs. Manas suspired, But I have no idea where shes now. In other words, my real body is now lying somewhere unconscious in Salvation Of God without anybody at my side? Lin Sanjiu leaped up; her face turned ugly. Without waiting for a reply from Mrs. Manas, she pulled J7, Come on, we gotta move. Whats wrong? Its a long story, but it has something to do with how I got in here this time Hold it right there. Are you trying to say that this time you came in the Astral ne wasnt out of your own conscience, but forced by somebody again? Asked J7 suspiciously. Its question stumped lin Sanjiu. She thought it carefully, and she couldnt utter a sound. Even though it was the truth, such thing as being forced in and out of Astral ne several times by somebody sounded just like an excuse made up of a person whocked imagination. Be that as it may, the most important thing to do now was to escape from the prison. And the silver lining was that both Lin Sanjiu and J7 were able to reach a consensus on this matter. Hand in hand, the metal w, and the human hand opened the door wider, and they both stepped into the hallway stealthily. They tried to make their move as silent as possible, for the situation they faced now was very grave. If the cell they previously stayed in was gloomy, then it waspletely dark in the hallway. Both of them stood by the door, squinting their eyes very hard as they tried to see through the impregnable darkness. Since they couldnt register anything amongst the ck, neither of them moved. J7 then whispered, Hold a sec. Let me turn on the bulb. Youre just like a Swiss Army knife. Its so convenient. Lin Sanjiu couldnt help and praised it for its versatility. She vaguely remembered the J7 was equipped with lighting. Upon hearing what she had said, J7 turned its metallic face to her. Lin Sanjiu didnt know why, but she had a hunch that it was staring at her. She had no idea which words she said had rubbed the biorobot the wrong way, and she decided to keep silent. As the beam of white light spread out into the darkness, Lin Sanjiu finally had a more unobstructed view of their current location. She at longst saw the reason why Alcatraz Penitentiary was a maximum security prison. Quick! Get back to the cell! Her skin broke out into gooseflesh the moment the hallway was lit up by the bulb. She turned around and pounced on J7, pushing it on the ground. Immediately afterward, a deafening salvo of shots rang out, and sparks of fire were released into the air when the bullets struck the concrete wall. Pressing herself close to the ground, Lin Sanjiu had to use all her strength and might to drag the heavy J7 back into the cell. The second they stepped into the cell, the torrential gunfire outside ceased away. What the hell was that?! Lin Sanjiu cursed aloud, her heart fluttering madly like a caged bird. She had had the full view of the entire prison, albeit a fleeting nce. The Alcatraz Penitentiary was a cylindrical building, with a hollow center and multiple levels of cells built around it. Each gap between the levels was equipped with a heavy machine gun. It seemed that whenever there was movement from a cell, all of the machine guns on thatyer would point their muzzle and concentrate their firepower to blitz the target. What happens if we get hit by those guns? She turned around and asked J7. I dont know. I never had a chance to get hit, J7 answered matter-of-factly. Lin Sanjiu let out a breath dejectedly as she killed her desire to continue the conversation with J7. She was now in the Astral ne, and her body was merely a conceptual form created by her Higher Consciousness. She was cut off from all of her abilitiesthe hypersensory state, Evolving Ability, her great variety of Special Items, even the [Defense Forcefield] couldnt be used in here. Her brain ached, and she had run out of ideas of what she should do now. However, it wasnt the right time toment at her bad luck. The machine guns werent activated when we went out just now, Lin Sanjiu began to analyze their current situation, They only detected us after we turn on the light. Perhaps we can try again; however, this time, dont turn on the light. Lets walk in the dark. Wait, J7 said. The various mechanical parts of its body began to open up as it reconstructed itself. When the whirling of machine finally stopped, its appearance had changedpletely. Sporting a more streamlined metallic body shape, it had be a simpler yet elegant version of its previous self. The only thing that didnt change shape was its pair of pedrail wheels, merely repositioned them to one at the front while the other at the back so that it could glide smoothly on the ground. Okay, all set. Lets move out, it said to the dumbfounded Lin Sanjiu. Holding the tail which J7 purposely left for Lin Sanjiu, both of them then moved to the door cautiously. They did not go directly into the hallway; instead, justy on the ground in front of the door. This time, as theyd predicted, there werent any sounds from the machine gun in the dark. It seemed that the building was deliberately designed to create an oppressive and somber atmosphere. The entire cylindrical building waspletely sealed up, leaving no space at all for the sunlight toe through. Enshrouded in absolute darkness such as this, Lin Sanjiu had no idea whether or not she should go right or left. However, at the thought of the building was a cylindrical shape, she stood up, picked a direction, and slowly moved toward it with J7. They continued to traverse in the dark for about five steps, and to their relief, nothing happened. I thought there would be a detector inside the staircase, she crouched down and whispered to J7. My faces over here, J7s voice wafted over from the other side of the metallic body. Feeling ashamed, Lin Sanjiu moved another step forward. Just when she was about to open her mouth, she heard a crescendo of impatient rapping, followed by much louder pounding from the other side of the cell next to her. Then, before both of them could respond, a loud voice came from inside, Somebody has breached the prison! Warden! Somebody has breached the prison! There are other people in this prison? Lin Sanjiu scolded under her breath. Since they were shrouded in the dark, she did not know where or who would the wardene out from. As her mind was tangled up and not knowing what to do, J7 urged, Get down! Lin Sanjius heart tightened. As she hunkered down, she was able to make out the figure that ambushed them from the dark. It was a crescent-shaped object, with an obsidian color scheme, swooping past above her like a streak of lightning before disappearing back into the darkness. Judging from its speed, Lin Sanjiu knew it would be bad if get hit by it. The voice inside the cell wasnt going to give them the room to breathe; it yelled again, Warden! You missed! Warden! Youve missed the target! At this moment, Lin Sanjiu already realized that the voice wasnt an actual person but rather a checkpoint set by the prison. Nevertheless, she was toote to react, as the crescent-shaped object came at her again from the other end of the hallway. This time, she threw herself down, lying supine on the ground as the thing grazed past the tip of her nose. The moment the crescent vanished into the darkness behind, Lin Sanjiu hastily tumbled up from the ground and gave the door lock a powerful elbow strike. Judging from its moving pattern, she knew the next wave would strike the floor, and she had to get rid of the voice before he screamed again. It was just she had lost much of her strength when she was in her Higher Consciousness form. Without support from her usual well-trained body, the door lock didnt budge even a little after the strike. Instead, a tickling pain sensation quickly spread over her arm, numbing her. Warden! The voice behind the door yelled again, Warden, you missed again Let me do it, Before J7 could do whatever it had said, the half moon objected had returned. It grazed closely against the ground, and Lin Sanjiu almost overlooked it. She grabbed J7s tail, and together, both of them hopped into the air by stepping on the wall. The thing brushed over before they fell to the ground with a loud thud, still badly shaken. The prison then fell into a hush, as if the calm before the storm arrived. Both of them knew they would be dead if they did not do something now before the next wave of attack came. Without wasting any time, J7 raised its gun and treated the door lock to a barrage of bullets. The door lock fell to the ground, and sparks were released into the air, causing Lin Sanjius heart to skip a beat. Just before the door lock dropped to the ground, she grabbed at J7s tail and threw it behind her. The machine guns on the opposite floor immediately poured an astonishing burst of fire gun onto the spot where J7 previously stood. Both of themid on the ground and waited silently in the dark until the shooting finally ceased away. In the dark, the door to the cell slid open. Chapter 530: Prison Break 2

Chapter 530: Prison Break 2

Trantor: BinBin92 Editor: EllisBLV13 The prevailing darkness robbed Lin Sanjiu of her sight. She couldnt see anything. All she could register was the creaking sound of the door as it swung open. Pulling herself together, she focused solely on her hearing. She did not want to miss any other sounds that might put her in immediate danger. However, the person inside the cell wasnt an actual human, and there was no sign of human activity at all. The moment a gust of wind grazed her cheek, it was already toote. She quickly turned around to find that person had already arrived in front of her. In the next second, she felt a cold sensation spreading from her wrist, followed by a warm feeling. A pulse of severe pain shot straight up to her brain, and before she could groan out in pain, her vision blurred. As the pain continued to drill deeper into her body, she found her sight had returned. She opened her eyes, and what met her gaze were three things: a rough cement wall, a riddled straw mat, and a small ss window. They had been sent back to their cell again. Lin Sanjiu raised her right arm, gasping in pain. When her gaze fell to her wrist, she froze, unable to say a thing. Her entire right hand from her wrist through her palm was gone, vanished. Since she was in her Higher Consciousness form, there was no blood or bone. If one were to see inside the fracture, he would find nothing inside, just like the Higher Consciousness, formless, and colorless. Lin Sanjiu had suffered many injuries over the years, yet none of them wereparable to the pain she was feeling right now. Losing a portion of her Higher Consciousness felt as if somebody had sliced off a part of her brain or ripped her soul apart. She couldnt do anything other thany on the ground, writhing and twisting in agony. She remained on the ground for quite a long while until the pain had tortured her enough and ebbed away. She pulled herself up from the ground and looked ahead to see J7 squirming on the ground helplessly like a flipped turtle. Its two wheels brandished around in the air, trying to flip itself over, but its attempt bore no fruit at all. Just when she wanted to go forward and help it up from the ground, she noticed that its tail was gone. Understanding instantly dawned on her. It seemed that the person in the cell had severed both her hand and J7s tail at the same time. Without physical contact, both of them were thrown back to their cell. Are you alright? Lin Sanjiu picked J7 up and reorientated it with only one hand. It appeared to her that she needed more time than ever to recover the Higher Consciousness she had lost. Not so good. J7 reconstructed its body by rotating its body parts, leaving one mechanical arm for Lin Sanjiu to hold. Lin Sanjiu let out a bitter smile; then, she pointed to her right wrist, I have lost my right hand, so I have only one hand left. Do you think you can make your arm longer and coil it around my waist? Even so, without her right hand, there were a lot of things she couldnt do. Standing stock-still at the door, her brows creased in concern as she peered into the darkness. After a short introspection, she turned her head and nced around the cell. Take these two straw mats. Roll them into sticks so that we can use them to guide us around in the dark. Just like the white cane a blind man uses. As Lin Sanjiu spoke, she took a mat from the ground and rolled it into a stick. The mat was pretty thin even though it was rolled into a cane so she could hold it easily with one hand. She swung it around, and though it was a little bit soggy, she found it useful as a tool to guide them through the dark hallway. This is so... primitive, J7 judged begrudgingly as it gazed at the mat. Since J7 originated from a more advanced world where science and technology blossomed, it somehow found Lin Sanjius idea intolerable, If we were not in the Astral ne, perhaps I can make an infrared detector out from my body. But they had no other options left. Holding a roll of straw mat each, they walked carefully and quietly into the dark. Lin Sanjiu realized that they were exposed because they talked thest time, so she did not dare to speak this time. She would use the straw mat to feel her surroundings first before taking a step. The good thing was that they were both in their Higher Consciousness Form, so they did not have to worry about the susurration of their clothes. They tiptoed in the ck void for a long while until Lin Sanjius straw mat touched something in front, releasing a slight jarring sound into the air. Lin Sanjius heart skipped a beat at the creaking sound that sliced through the darkness. It turned out that she had bumped into a steel door that was left ajar. The door slid open wider. Before she could get deeper into why the door was left open, the hair on her nape bristled. She pounced forward, narrowly avoiding a gust of wind that whistled past over her head. A prisoner was wandering around in the hallway! Lin Sanjiu had not slightest notion of how the prisoner managed to cut off one of her hand, but she knew that it was best not to allow him to touch her body. However, that also meant that she couldnt attack. In desperation, she yelled at J7, Shoot him with your gun! Thatll produce a lot of sparks, J7 said matter-of-factly, And when there are sparks... I know! As they talked, Lin Sanjiu once again narrowly dodged another ambush that scraped past her, inflicting her skin with searing pain. This will work. You have to believe me! The moment the words escaped her lips, she cursed herself inside her heart. As she had expected, J7 immediately replied from the dark, Negative. Lin Sanjiu chided again inwardly, the feeling of exasperation welled in her breast. It was just she did not have the time to say anything as the prisoner threw another attack at her again. She couldnt understand why the prisoner would target her first rather than going after J7. Sprawling utterly t on the ground, Lin Sanjiu found herself without a ce to run anymore. She made a desperate attempt and swept her leg over. When her leg connected with the prisoner, an excruciating pain immediately bolted up to her brain. Although the prisoner wasnt an actual person, he wasnt formless. Seeing that there was no response from the dark, Lin Sanjiu couldnt help hopping around, dodging the attack while continue to persuade J7, Our goal is the same: to get out from here! I know how to deal with him, but I need your assistance! She didnt know which words she said had convinced the machine to follow her n. She paused for a moment, and the next thing she heard was a whirring of a machine in the air, followed by J7s voice bereft of any emotion, Show me where to shoot. Lin Sanjiu let out a sigh of relief, and she was almost in tears. She grabbed the rolled-up straw mat and threw it at the prisoner when he leaped at her, Now! A muffled sound was emitted when the straw mat shed with the prisoner. Taking that as its cue, J7 fired a barrage of bullets at that spot. The prisoner seemingly screamed in pain as the bullet hit him, but Lin Sanjiu couldnt tell if her ears were ying a trick with her or if it was real because she was busy lunging herself at J7. She hugged it and rolled into the cell the moment it stopped shooting. A massive number of gunshots ensued as the machine guns shot down the hallway in unison right after they had rolled into the cell, raising sparks and smoke into the air. Motionless, lying prone on the ground behind the door, they waited. Since the game was entirely made up of Higher Consciousness, the firearm did not do any damage to the hallway. Everything remained the same as if nothing happened at all. Is he dead? Lin Sanjiu whispered, fearing that the prisoner would suddenly lunge inside. Out of the 53 bullets I have shot, 47 bullets hit the mark, J7 said. Lying on the ground, its shadow looked just like a turtle shell. Forty-seven shots... Forty-seven shot, he should be dead, right? Huffing, Lin Sanjiu helped herself up and leaned against the wall. The pain in her leg still felt vividly clear. She lowered her head, and to her relief, her right leg had remained intact, despite being severely wounded. She just hit him once, and her right leg was now full of holes, looking miserable as if a strong acid had corroded it. So, what should they do next? In reality, they had barely traversed no more than ten steps away from their original cell, and now they were once again locked behind bars. Uncertain as to how to proceed, she turned around to discuss with J7 about their next move. As she did, an rm went off wailing with a loud noise. Themotion outside the cell grew louder and louder, like a stream expanding into a sea, but it didnt end there. They also heard the jarring of something metal. The door to the cells opened. The voices of people, the rm, footfalls, and a slight humming when the light was turned on all flooded into the cell they were in right now along with the blinding light Attention all inmates! Attention all inmates! There are now two convicts on the loose. I repeat, there are two convicts on the loose, A loud broadcast cut through all the noise, Whoever seeds in subduing the two convicts, will be lessened by 220 years. Effective immediately. They have released all the inmates to capture us? So, that means we can mix among the prisoners and escape? Lin Sanjiu came to a mental halt when she thought about this. Outside the cell was bright as day. J7 remained motionless on the ground. Though it wasnt hurt by the machine gun, it had be much smaller. Initially, it was prettyrge, standing at the height of an ordinary human, and its size remained the same even after it had reconfigured its body. However, now it suddenly had be tinier, and it probably just reached Lin Sanjius waist when it stood up. What happened? Lin Sanjiu got closer and whispered in its ear, Why did you be so small? Remember, this wider side is my face, J7 replied before turning its body to face Lin Sanjiu and continued, My bullets are refible when outside, but when inside the Astral ne, all my bullets are my Higher Consciousness. What? So are you saying that you can only shoot for a few more rounds, and you will end up exhausting your Higher Consciousness and disappear like soap? Lin Sanjiu snarled. Dont worry. Itll recover in time, J7 said; its tone was t, Anyway, I have waited for half a year. Its not a big deal to wait for another couple of days. Lin Sanjiu wanted to say she couldnt wait for so long, but the words were stuck inside her throat. She couldnt say it. She sighed, and she had no idea how they could pull their escape off in their current crippled shape. She pulled herself up from the ground and peered outside through the small ss window on the door. The hallway had be entirely different from a second before. The ring bright light from the incandescentmps filled every corner of the hallway. Every cell door was open, and countless prisoners poked their heads out from their cells and began to walk the hallway. All of them wore a simr orange jumpsuit. They looked around expressionlessly, and the murmur spread across the entire prison like a fog. Lin Sanjius n of mixing into the crowd and escape vanished from her mind the moment she saw the group of prisoners. They were, after all, characters created by the gaming tform, specially designed to impede the yers escape. All of them wore the same uniforms, and they all had a simr expression. She could hardly differentiate their genders, let alone anything else. Hence, she was confident they would be recognized as soon as they walked into the hallway. She turned around and caught a whirring of a machine with her ears. Then, a stapler-shaped body part raised to her ear. J7 had reconfigured its body again, and returned to its usual body shape, despite a size smaller. Since it wasnt tall enough, it had no other choice but lifted its head to the window. That prisoner is dead, Lin Sanjiu pointed to a body, Your bullets werent wasted. There was a corpse lying lifelessly in the hallway not far away from the door. The prisoners entire body was riddled with holes, and his face unrecognizable. But the wounds werent deep, J7 described calmly, This means that roughly 20 bullets did not prate through the surface of his Higher Consciousness. This could also mean that my Higher Consciousness isnt strong enough. How about me? Lin Sanjiu asked. On a 100-point ratio, if Im 55 points, then you should be around 36 to 40 points. Only that? You hit him with your Higher Consciousness form. Hes perfectly fine, but look at you, your leg Okay, I understand, Lin Sanjiu interrupted, ... You dont have to say anymore. Okay, J7 answered indifferently, I was going tofort you, but I dont want to say it to you anyway. Lin Sanjiu had never expected that a highly advanced robot like it would hold the grudge for so long. Sighing, Lin Sanjiu prepared to speak again, but just as she was about to speak, she saw a dozen prisoners had gathered around the corpse out of the tail of her eyes. All of them were staring at the body, and one of them suddenly said, If it isnt Ol Shen from cell No. 1,325? Lin Sanjius heart skipped a beat as the group of prisoners raised their head in unison towards her direction. Shit! She chided inwardly as she pressed J7s head down, but she was toote. Somebody from outside yelled, Found them! Warden, they are in cell No. 1,325! The call was like a drop of blood dripped into the sea that instantly aroused arge group of shark. In a second, every floor fell into amotion. Countless prisoners hustled to the level where they were. Chapter 531: Prison Break 3

Chapter 531: Prison Break 3

Trantor: BinBin92 Editor: EllisBLV13 Through the small ss window on the door, Lin Sanjiu could see the gang of prisoners was rushing at them. Horrified, she recoiled. Then, using J7 as her support, she kicked the door open. It hit the oing mob with a mighty force. Ignoring the searing pain, Lin Sanjiu pulled J7 and said, Run! The autonomous mechanical being knew the gravity of the situation. Its two pedrails spun rapidly as it followed after Lin Sanjiu without asking any questions. In a matter of seconds, the entire building was flooded with inmates. Lin Sanjiu and J7 soon found themselves surrounded by a swarm of people wearing orange-red jumpsuits once they were in the hallway. In the distance, there was an endless stream of prisoners, all making a beeline in their direction. The few prisoners closest to them got up from the ground, and the turrets from the opposite side of the floor adjusted their angles to point their fire at them. Where should we go? J7 asked. But they knew it was impossible for them to escape the siege. One minuteter, both of them were sent back to their cell. Their bodies were riddled with holes, and they looked extremely battered. They chose to release their hands because they had no other choices left. Since their jailbreak had caused amotion across the entire prison, the moment they were thrown into a new cell, their cell had undergone some huge changes. Lin Sanjiu looked through the small ss window and she was stunned. The workers outside were quick with their hands, and they covered the ss window in merely a few seconds. She could only see ckness. The worker built a wall outside the door,pletely sealing them inside the concrete room. This is a game, isnt it? Lin Sanjiu slumped to the ground, and said dejectedly, Why is it so damn hard? This is because it is a tough game, J7 replied. Lin Sanjiu had noment on that. ... They have sealed every exit, so how should we get out from here? As she spoke, she realized the as thest bit of light disappeared from the cell. She raised her head to see that those workers had even closed up the transom. That was the final light source they had, and Lin Sanjiu had had enough of darkness. Sighing, she said to J7, J7, make a light, please. Negative. Why? Im in my Higher Consciousness form, and both light and ammunition are formed using my Higher Consciousness, J7s voice was t and uninflected, wafting from the darkness to her ears, I have sustained a great loss of my Higher Consciousness, so I have to use the remaining bit sparingly. Do you have a better suggestion, then? Lin Sanjiu hugged her head; she was torn in between the devil and the deep blue sea. Aside from normal ammunition, I can also shape my Higher Consciousness into a 20mm sub-caliber shell, or a spigot mortar such as an armor-piercing discarding sabot or a rocket-assisted projectile. Its not a problem at all to break through the door and the concrete, J7s artificial human voice was monotonous, but it sounded like the hymn of an angel to Lin Sanjius ears. Her eyes glowed, and she hastily said, Thats great But, the word had quenched the fire in Lin Sanjius heart, Shaping them would cost me tons of Higher Consciousness, and I wouldnt do that because dont have enough Higher Consciousness to form them. Not even one? J7 paused for a moment before talking again, reluctantly, Well, one shot is possible. One shot is good enough. What are you worrying about? Because I would be left powerless after that, J7 said. It waited for a moment for the words to sink in before continuing to talk again, No offense, but your Higher Consciousness is too weak. The moment I bust the door, we will be facing an infinite number of prisoners; no, perhaps even the warden will appear this time. Without my Higher Consciousness as a backup, I bet we will be sent back to the cell again without making any advancement if we rely solely on your Higher Consciousness. Hence, in the sense of efficiency, I dont think this is a good idea. It was evident that the Eternal Warrior did not know how to save face for its counterpart in a conversation. Flushing red in embarrassment, Lin Sanjiu refuted weakly as she said in a low voice, ... You cant expect that much from me. As I said earlier, Im still not at the stage where I can enter Astral ne at will... Well, its true that I didnt expect much of you since you still havent mastered the corresponding conditions yet either. Corresponding conditions? Do you know whats that? I have heard of that word a couple of times in the past... When Bohemia trapped me in a house, she mentioned that the house is her corresponding conditions. To paint the picture better for you, lets take my ammunition as an example. My ammunition is one of the forms I shaped my Higher Consciousness into. This is corresponding conditions. So thats what it means, the scale instantly fell upon Lin Sanjius eyes. She thought for a moment before asking again, I have developed many kinds of abilities with my Higher Consciousness in reality. Can I use them here? Negative. All of those are the foundation, the very basic of corresponding conditions. You may use some of them here, but most of them are unusable. Anyway, in general, those abilities are not on the same level as the corresponding conditions. In other words, the abilities she had developed such as [Consciousness Mimicry], [Esthesis], and [Defense Forcefield] had two purposes. One was to improve her battle prowess while another was to serve as the foundation for her developing corresponding conditions once she was able to enter Astral ne. But the sad thing was that Lin Sanjiu still hadnt mastered her Higher Consciousness yet. So, even though she had the theory right, it didnt help her much. Nevertheless, she wasnt going to idle here and do nothing. Bohemia might have hidden their bodies somewhere safe, but her grand prize was fighting alone, struggling to stay alive in Salvation of God. To make his circumstance worst, his battle capabilities were basically non-existent. Both of them sat in the dark, and none of them had any better idea that could turn the game in their favor. Since they had no idea what to do, they decided to take a rest while their Higher Consciousness recovered. After some time had passed, Lin Sanjiu ran her hand over her leg, and she was delighted to find that her leg had finally healed. However, her right hand had not recovered yet. Hmm? She muttered. J7 did not reply. For an automaton, modal particles that carried no useful meaning was nothing but noise. Lin Sanjiu pondered for a moment with a frown. Then, she asked, That prisoner cut off my hand and your tail... Affirmative. Then, where is the Higher Consciousness form that has been cut off? There wasnt any reply from the dark for a few seconds. Suddenly, Lin Sanjiu heard the whirling of a machine as she felt J7 had glided nearer to her. As the white beam percted the darkness, J7s stapler-like head appeared from the dark. I have never considered this question, it replied while spinning its head, By all ounts, even our Higher Consciousness had been severed from our main body, it should still be there. Take a look at this. As it said, J7 demonstrated to Lin Sanjiu of what it meantIts head shuddered for a moment and separated from its body. The head flew closer to Lin Sanjiu, hovering in the air. Given their current ill-lit, ustrophobic atmosphere, it looked just like a ghost. Okay, fine, fine. I get it. The sight of the head brought Lin Sanjiu back to the days in Kisaragi Train Station. She waved her hand to have J7 get its head back. My head did not disappear even if it has been separated from its main body, so our Higher Consciousness must still be somewhere out there, J7 said as it reattached its head, But when we went out for the second time, I did not see my tail nor your hand on the floor. Lin Sanjiu fell into deep thought. When she was in Bohemias house, she had absorbed Syphilis Potential Growth Value. Once she absorbed his Potential Growth Value, Syphilis bodyhis Higher Consciousness formvanished. In the Astral ne, it could be said that Potential Growth Value was homologous to the Higher Consciousness form. Could it be the prisoner that attacked them had absorbed their severed Higher Consciousness form? Somehow, Lin Sanjiu had an inkling that she could manipte this fact to her advantage. As she leaped up in exhration, she asked at J7, Can you let me attack you once? Are you kidding me? Absolutely not. I just want to test something... Negative. It wont hurt, I promise... I dont believe you. Crestfallen, Lin Sanjiu heaved a sigh, This is so that we can get out from here. Fine then, Ill let you pick. Either you st the door, or you let me attack you once. Before the wind could carry her voice away, she saw a sudden burst of blinding me erupted from the dark. The next thing she heard was a loud explosion as the prison cell shook vigorously. The spiral of the st, bricks, and sparks had sent Lin Sanjiu flying to the ceiling. For a moment, she could only see stars, and as she coughed in the billowing smoke, she yelled to J7, expressing her fury, I thought you said this was suicidal?! As the rm went off madly, J7 said calmly, After I have made someparisons, I found this method more viable. Since it took some time for their pursuers to reach them, Lin Sanjiu felt they shouldnt waste more time, and they should run now. Without making anyments, shemanded J7 to climb onto her waist as she spread her legs and turned to flee. J7 was right that its size diminished significantly after it had sted the door; right now, it was asrge as a domestic feline. Extending an arm to wrap around Lin Sanjius waist, it was now dangling beside Lin Sanjius thigh as she ran. Do you mind if I ask a question? J7s voice was still as t as before even though it was now being rocked up and down, ... What was in your mind when you asked me to st the door? II actually did not expect you to choose the former option... Your point being? Before Lin Sanjiu could reply that she still hadnt figured it all out, she paused as something clicked in her mind, There is a road we still havent tried yet! Even though the hallway was shrouded in darkness, there was a map inside Lin Sanjius brain as she roughly had the formation of the building figured out. She darted straight towards the barrier of the hallway. The light bulbs in the hallway flickered and lit up one after another. The hallway was flooded with light, making it look as bright as daytime. In the meantime, Lin Sanjiu leaped over the barrier and fell straight down. The wind whistled through her ears. Below them were a row of turrets, and using them as her stepping stones, Lin Sanjiu continued to descend at high speed. The turrets on the opposite floors instantly pointed their nozzles at Lin Sanjiu the moment they detected her movement in the air. Almost at the same time as she leaped down, the turrets zed her previous spot with a salvo of bullets. A shower of sparks flew up the air, and the explosion pushed her forward. She lomed between the firearms like a primate, avoiding one after another barrage of ammo that followed closely behind her. As the temperature mounted, a searing sensation burned her skin. Her heart raced fast like the humming of the engine of a racing car. J7, who was bobbing around her waist, began to analyze their situation, Its still a bit risky to avoid those artilleries given your current speed. Once youre hit, Ill let go of my hand. So you better be careful... Truth to be told, Lin Sanjiu couldnt register anything J7 said with the never-ending shooting in the background. Right now, she could only see her nextnding spot. Everything else, including the ceaseless pouring of bullets, looked slow as if they had been frozen in ce. After what felt like an eternity, Lin Sanjiu, at longst,nded on the ground. She now began to feel the racing pace of her heart, as if her brain had atst responded to the heart-stirring escape they had gone through just now. There werent any turrets installed on the first floor, and since they were out of the firing range, their ears finally found peace as the hail of gunfire ceased. The rm stopped, and the entire building plunged into a pool of deadly silence. Huffing heavily like a cow, Lin Sanjiu turned around, allowing her gaze to travel around their surroundings. There werent any inmatesing for them. The first floor had no prison cells, and it looked just like a spacious concourse. There was a door at one of its ends while there was a haphazard collection of tables and chairs on the other side. The surroundings were shrouded with the shadow of the rings of the hallway above, so only the center was exposed to the light. Pressing herself against the wall, Lin Sanjiu tiptoed in the shadow. Suddenly, a click drifted into her ears, as if somebody had opened a lock. Then, footsteps came. From the footfalls alone, she knew it was more than one person. The escapees are on the first floor, a voice, presumably a man, was talking to his partner, Be careful. Are they the wardens? Lin Sanjiu stole a nce at J7. She realized that it had be even quieter than it already was. Understood, a woman replied, sounding impatient, Trust me. Im more anxious than you to finish this game. I thought she was here. Is there any possibility that I was wrong? Lin Sanjiu was stunned. She was hiding behind a pir so the two wardens, or the two yers, did not notice her. She held her breath, turned her head, and took a quick look. Thats right. One of the two wardens was none other than her nemesis: Bohemia. Chapter 532: Prison Break 4.

Chapter 532: Prison Break 4.

Trantor: BinBin92 Editor: EllisBLV13 When the beam from the torchlight shone into the first floor, the light above diminished, and the entire concourse dimmed. The hall wasrge, and there were only a few pirs that could hide their presence. Hiding behind one of those pirs, Lin Sanjiu closed her eyes and let out a sigh. By all means, she couldnt fall into Bohemias hand. The reason Bohemia dragged her into the Astral ne was to get her Potential Growth Value back. Right now, they were in the same game, but the roles they yed were opposing. Lin Sanjiu was the prisoner while Bohemia was the warden. Wasnt this the best chance for Bohemia to catch her? If Bohemia did get her Potential Growth Value back, the consequence was that the chances of them clearing the game would be even lower, and Lin Sanjiu believed that Bohemia would not be so kind as to bring her out of the Astral ne. She was worried sick. If she couldnt pull this off, perhaps Salvation of God might be the graveyard for both her and her grand prize. Hence, she had to avoid Bohemia at all cost. If anything went sideways, and she had no choice but to sh with Bohemia, J7 would have to release its hand. Looking at the miniature automaton who dangled around her waist, Lin Sanjiu was clueless how to articte the situation in words. Deep silence reigned in therge space, and there werent any other sounds other than the asional conversation between the two wardens. The buzz of electricity was absent. Every time they talked, their voices would travel far and long, creating an echo that reverberated throughout the entire concourse. In such a situation, Lin Sanjiu had to keep extremely quiet because the slightest noise would expose her to her pursuers. Nevertheless, that wasnt the thing she worried about the most. What had her heart trembling in fear was that the concourse was too vast and too empty. It wouldnt take much time for the two wardens to finish searching it, and they were now very close to the pir which she hid behind. Her fear of getting discovered drove her into a frantic search over a new hiding spot, but her attempt was fruitless. She could not find any ce, and the closest pir to her were hundreds of miles away. Simr to the hallway above, there werent any windows on the first floor. The only exit was the metal gate behind the wardens. Even if J7 could easily st the gate open, they could not get closer to the door now, never mind that J7 was in no shape to do so right now. What made the matter worse was that the tall and bulky yer had released his corresponding condition in the center of the door. It was a row of creepy-looking shell-like green nts that asionally swayed with the wind. The side of the nt was fringed with small zigzags, while the center was a bright pinkish color. Its appearance was incredibly unnatural. It didnt even look like a nt. Growing out from the concrete, the line of nts blocked the entire door without leaving any space. Come over here, Bohemia called out to the tall and bulky man, shattering the silence. She pointed to the pir where Lin Sanjiu hid and said, Stop looking around like a headless chicken. Follow my lead. The man wasnt happy with Bohemias attitude, but he still followed her orders after giving out a small grumble. When they were a couple of steps away from the pir, Bohemia frowned, as if she had heard something. She stopped and gestured to the man behind him. The tall and bulky man opened his two small eyes wide, surveying the area. Then, he nodded in assent. Their movements were cautious and quiet, like two leopards hunting for pray. They did not go around the pir, and after exchanging nces, they released their attacks respectively. A few vines shot out from the concrete behind the pir, casting swaying shadows on the wall. Unlike the tall and bulky bloke, Bohemias corresponding condition was quiet and stealthy and did not stir up anything in the air. A door suddenly slid open from the shadow on the wall. Nope, nothing is there, the tall and bulky man grumbled. He threw an using nce at Bohemia as if criticizing Bohemia for being overly sensitive, but he did not have the guts to verbalize his criticism. He urged, Lets keep searching. A lock of blond hair fell from Bohemias face as her brows creased in a confused frown. She walked forward to the pir while carefully avoiding the shell-like vine. After she found there werent any people behind the pir, she returned to the man, her brows still creasing in the middle of her forehead, Thats weird. Im pretty sure I heard a sounding from over here. What kind of sound was it? The stocky man chimed in with a question, Could it be the sounds from the prisoners? I saw that there are a lot of prison cells up there. You might be right. As they talked, they moved to the other side of the hall. After going around the tables and chairs that were scattered all around the room, they took the search a few floors upward. Perhaps it was too troublesome to search through every level, they soon returned to the gate to wait for the announcement of the next breach. After they had dispelled their corresponding condition, Bohemia yanked the metal gate open. The chunk of heavy metal grated across the ground, sending a jarring note through the concourse. As the diforting noise spread across the concourse, Lin Sanjiu heaved a sigh and jabbed at J7. J7 now was all but an automaton. Its body had opened up, shaping into a few long lines of mechanicponents with ws that hooked them firmly on the ceiling. The only thing that remained was its stapler-like head. J7 still clung tightly to Lin Sanjius waist using its arm. Using the mechanical arm as her only support, Lin Sanjiu spread opened her fourno, three limbs and positioned herself in the narrow space between the pir and the ceiling. She remained sopletely still as she feared that the gravity might pull her down. When Bohemia was searching for them below, she only needed to lift her head to look at the ceiling, and she would have found both of them. J7 began to reconstruct its body again after receiving the nudge from Lin Sanjiu. Although it was now the size of a domestic feline, it was still strong enough to retract each of its mechanical parts back to their original spots, all the while sustaining the weight of an adult female with its arm. After that, they skidded down the pir andnded quietly on the ground. Once again, you saved the day, Lin Sanjiuplimented J7. It was no doubt that J7 was more useful than a human as it could adapt its body ording to the surroundings. If it wasnt because of the game rules which required both of them to maintain physical contact, she believed that J7 could quickly clear the game and escaped the prison single-handedly. Yeah, thanks to me, J7 assented. So, now what? Lin Sanjiu had gotten used to the way it talked. She asked, Should we go around and see if there any other exit besides from the metal gate? I dont see any windows here. What about the venttion pipes? You dont need to breathe when youre in your Higher Consciousness form. The huff and puff youre feeling right now is merely your subconscious habit. Lin Sanjiu began to feel worried again. The building waspletely sealed up like a huge metal bucket, and they couldnt force their way out through the main entrance. When she was going to consult J7 for some advice, she saw its stapler, which was a lot smaller than the original size, turn 180 degrees around, pointing straight behind her. A heavy thump burst out from the metal gate. The ringing sh reverberated clearly in the concourse. Lin Sanjius heart skipped a beat. Then, Bohemias muffled curse, full of rage and resentment, wafted from the metal gate behind, B, you son of a bitch! I swear to God Im gonna kick your ass! Just you wait! The B Bohemia spoke of was the tall and bulky man. Right now, he was standing behind Lin Sanjiu and J7. He shrugged off Bohemias expletive with a sarcastic smile. He said, The news of you losing half of your Potential Growth Value was an after-dinner conversation for the people in Astral ne. Do you think youre still the same as before? Dont be so absurd! Lin Sanjiu recoiled two steps back as understanding dawned upon her. The hearsay of Bohemia losing her Potential Growth Value must have gone so wrong that herrade believed she was fragile now, so he turned his coat. Why didnt youe in with her? Lin Sanjiu had no idea whether or not she should feel relieved at the sudden turn of the events. She stared B vigntly and asked, Isnt it safer to work together with her to catch us? Well, I dont know the rules for you prisoners, B offered Lin Sanjiu a grin, For us warden, whoever seeded in catching the two prisoners first gets all the rewards. Otherwise, why do you think I would go so far as to trick her back into the metal gate? So he knew we were there all along Rewards? What kind of rewards? Lin Sanjiu tried to stall him as long as possible until she had an idea how to drive the attacker away, And how did you find out But B wasnt going to give her the chance. His nce fell onto Lin Sanjius vanished hand as he giggled, sending his baritone voice which didnt go very well with his tall and portly figure into Lin Sanjius ears, I wonder how much Higher Consciousness you have lost to this game. I hope it wasnt too less; otherwise, all my efforts would be in vain. Before allowing the words to sink in, B had charged in. Lin Sanjiu tried to avoid the attack, but she stopped when her second-sight kicked in and turned to the side, throwing herself on the ground. She looked up from the ground to see that there was a weird ntthe one simr to the nts that blocked the door earlier ongrowing out from the ground behind the spot she previously stood. The shell-like part was wide open lunging headlong at her. She rolled along the ground, running over J7 in her wake and earning herself a grunt from the automaton. But the guttural voice was instantly blotted out by Bohemias curse as she beat desperately at the door. Dont turn the tag game into a battle, Bs countenance sank after missed Lin Sanjiu by a hair width a couple of times, Stay where you are and let me catch you. You wont get hurt. The worst-case scenario is you will be sent back to your cell. I think he has a point, J7mented after it had once again been thrown onto the ground. Lin Sanjiu put her hand over the automatons arm as she feared J7 would suddenly release its grip. Countless weird nts were slithering around her legs as if she was in a serpentsir. Their shell-parts were opened wide, trying to strike Lin Sanjiu. As she zigzagged around to dodge their ambush, she exined to J7, No, we cannot afford to be sent back to the prison cell. If this guy fails to catch us, he will be kicked out of the game. Bohemia doesnt know Im here, so Im certain she will go after him. In that way, Ill be safe! I dont understand. And who is Bohemia? J7 quickly replied. Only then Lin Sanjiu realized that she hadnt told J7 about those feuds she had with Bohemia. Since they were in a pinch and it wasnt a good time to tell the automaton the story, Lin Sanjiu just briefly said, Its a long story. Anyway, we cannot go back to the cell! Right after that, she rolled over the ground and escaped an attack. The moment she stopped spinning, the ground beneath her suddenly broke open, and a wisp of green appeared from the crack. Even if it just grazed her skin, she wouldnt be able to do anything aside from getting thrown back to the prison cell, but she was already toote. In a blink of an eye, the nt had emerged entirely from the ground and had her inside its jaws. B let out a satisfiedugh. He walked forward, and his smile froze on his face. The nt indeed had Lin Sanjiu inside its jaw, but the woman wasnt sent back to her cell, and there was no announcement from the prison saying that the escapee had been contained. Bs countenance changed. He darted forward, but it was already toote. Ashen-faced, Lin Sanjiu twisted her body around and the front part of her body fell from the jaws of the nt. The bottom portion of her was still trapped inside the nts pocket. It looked as if she had been severed from the top of her head. This was the way J7 showed her earlier on. Had she wasnt in her Higher Consciousness form now, it would be a gruesome scene too bloody to be seen. Even J7 was so shocked by the scene that it reaped the automaton away of its ability to talk. Lin Sanjiu held it in her hand, and after she had been severed in half, the robot almost fell into the lobes. When it realized that it was still on the first floor, the bulb on top of the automatons stapler-like head blinked several times in quick session as if it finally understood what mixed feelings meant. Right now, she only had half of her body left, and it was a new experience even for a veteran such as Lin Sanjiu. She couldnt get ustomed to the new sensation of her limbs, which were now only half of their original size, and fell to the ground. If she were a secondter and did not split her body before the nt caught her, she would have been back in the prison cell already. Bs chubby face was scarlet with anger. Seeing that Lin Sanjiu couldnt stand up, he sauntered his way to her. I dont understand why you had toplicate things. Just give up already. Youre wasting my time. As he said, he subconsciously looked at the metal door. Although Bohemia had ceased to scold or curse B, she never stopped banging on the metal gate. The constant thumping sound irritated B so much that the vein on his forehead bulged. He looked at Lin Sanjiu and sneered, All that hard work, yet you still got caught by me in the end. After I sent you back to your cell, Ill go look for another prisoner He did not finish his sentence and threw a punch at Lin Sanjiu. The other prisoner? All of a sudden, there was a light in Lin Sanjius mind. She yelled at J7, Shoot his head! as Bs shadow loomed over her. Before he could retaliate, J7 had its gun pointed at his face. The next thing he knew was a barrage of bullets that showered directly into his face. After two rounds of firing, J7s size became only asrge as a peanut. But it had done its job, and that was more than enough. B tried to protect his face with his hand, but the bullet was able to prate his hand. The parts of Higher Consciousness form that had been sted away were floating in the air, while the major portion was gradually vanishing. B had never expected that the second prisoner was this robotic doll right before his eyes. He let down his guard when he saw that Lin Sanjiu was immobilized. He could have never imagined that the moment he went closer to them, he would be rewarded with a barrage of bullets at point-nk range. And even though his Higher Consciousness form was far sturdier than J7s, he still lost his chance. Warden One has failed in capturing the escapees. Transmitting Warden One out from the game. The announcement came so sudden that it startled both Lin Sanjiu and J7. Her heart pumped wild like a caged lion. There wasnt any announcement thest time they killed a prisoner. It appeared to them that the prison would only broadcast whenever a yer was defeated. I suppose these are our prizes? Perhaps J7 was too eager to return to its usual form, its synthetic sound was full of hopes, Hurry up. Lets get up and try if we can absorb Before it could finish its sentence, the door was kicked open. Next, Bohemias whoops drifted into Lin Sanjius ears, sounding like a nightmare to her. Hah, serve you right! This is what you get for being greedy and tried to get the prizes on your own! She wiped her face as a cold smile appeared on her face. She walked a few steps forward into the concourse and looked around. Very soon, she found the ce where the battle ensued. Since it was pretty far from the metal gate, she jumped a few times beforending in front of Lin Sanjiu and J7. Oh, this is great! Its all mine now! As she giggled, she extended her hand to grab Lin Sanjiu. Then, her gaze fell on Lin Sanjius face. For a moment, despair overtook Lin Sanjius mind. Bohemias grin froze on her face. In the next second, Bohemia retracted her hand, much to Lin Sanjiu surprise. The former covered her face and squatted down. Gone was the usual bewitching and charming mien. Drowned in a storm of anger, helplessness, and aggrieved, Bohemia let out a throaty groan. What the hell is going on? She yelled out loud as if she was letting off steam, Prisoners are yers too? And of all people, why do I have to go up against her? Stunned, Lin Sanjiu looked at Bohemia. The scales fell from her eyes. She suddenly realized that she might have judged the situation wrong. Chapter 533: The Wrong Has Been Righted And A Masochist

Chapter 533: The Wrong Has Been Righted And A Masochist

Trantor: BinBin92 Editor: EllisBLV13 The first floor returned to how it used to be once the grapple ended. The ground which had been punctured by the nts became t and smooth again. Right now, Bohemia paced back and forth barefoot on it. The turquoise anklet jingled, releasing a soothing chime into the air. Lin Sanjiu had no idea how to stand up. She looked miserable, like a gutted swine. Although she did not feel any pain at all since it was she who separated her Higher Consciousness form herself, she could not bnce herself with her attenuated feet. All she could do now was lie on the ground and stare vacantly at Bohemia. The blondes face was livid. Gone was the charming, seductive mien. She continued to walk back and forth with her arms folded across her chest and took quite some time to contain her anger. She stomped towards Lin Sanjiu and squatted down in front of her. Her satiny andrge blouse dangled loosely on the ground, looking like a tent. In any case, Bohemia said through gritted teeth as if she was expressing her sovereignty over the situation, ... Im getting back my Potential Growth Value now! Staring at her, Lin Sanjiu was unflustered. This was because she had a hunch that Bohemia did not know how to take back her Potential Growth Value. If she knew the way, she would have done it already. Lin Sanjiu thought for a moment, then she shed Bohemia a grin, Take it, then. Its all yours. Bohemia gasped at Lin Sanjius provocation. I warn you Bohemia hissed as she smacked the ground hard. Her eyes burned red with anger, and her tongue was swollen with fury. It looked as though she was holding herself back from punching Lin Sanjiu in her face, You, you, how dare you Pouting, Lin Sanjiuid her head on the ground. With the back of her head gone, she could maneuver her neck more nimbly. After going through a brutal fight with B, Lin Sanjiu felt exhausted, andssitude began to set in. She replied to Bohemia with a listless demeanor, So you brought me into the Astral ne to get back your Potential Growth Value? You bet! Ive been here in the gaming tform since the moment I entered the Astral ne, so mind telling me why are you here as well? I dont think this is a coincidence Of course, this isnt a coincidence! Bohemia was so full of rage that she did not know where to start telling her side of the story. It was only when Lin Sanjiu fired the two questions at her that she knew what to say and where to start from, I used one of my Special Items to drag you inside. By right, you should have stayed with me. But when I opened my eyes, you were gone, and Im was in the online gaming tform. Even a dimwit would see the light that you must also be inside a game. Let me ask you: Did you forcibly quit halfway through the game? How did you do that? Ohh, I see, Lin Sanjiu answered, but she wasnt going to give any further exnation. Her nonchnt attitude towards the questions further fueled Bohemias anger. She hissed, Dont give me that kind of attitude, you moron! To get your location, I had to shell out a few extra Potential Growth Values! That bunch of bloodsuckers really know how to run business. They just put thisrge-sized corresponding condition here, and they can make pots of Potential Growth Value every day. Bohemias road to retrieve her lost Potential Growth Value was rough. She had yet to get back even a single unit of her Potential Growth Value, and she had already spent a lot. Putting everything aside, the straw rope she used to pull Lin Sanjiu into the Astral ne was the best testament of her splurging. She had to use a ton of Special Items to get her hand on that straw rope. Im utterly defenseless now, so why dont you cane and get it? Lin Sanjiu asked curiously. Because the game prohibits me from doing so, Bohemia said petntly. Then she sat on the ground, her legs crossed in front of her, This is a training ground where everybody can hone their battle skills and upgrade their ability. If the yers couldnt secure their Potential Growth Value once they were defeated, nobody woulde here. Lin Sanjiu had never thought there was this mechanism. She heaved a relieved sigh inwardly. After she thought for a moment, the situation of both sides became more evident in her mind. Bohemia was caught in between the devil and the deep blue sea. If the wardens side won, the administrative system would send her out from the game. With the knowledge that she would be waiting outside, Lin Sanjiu would never take the risk and face her head-on. After 30 days, Bohemia had to bail out from the Astral ne. Even if she re-entered the Astral ne literally the next second, nothing would change and the seesaw battle would continue into eternity. It seemed that the only way out was to let the prisoner win the game Whats the rules about your side as wardens? If the prisoner seeded in escaping the prison, will you be forced to stay in the game for the next round until you win, or will you get kicked out of the game with us? Lin Sanjiu asked the question though she somehow already knew the answer. After all, if the game would transfer all of them together at once, Lin Sanjiu believed that Bohemia would not think twice and let her win the game. Her anger had subsided, but the feeling of aggravation still lingering around on her face. With a sulking look, Bohemia answered reluctantly, ... If the prisoner defeats me, the game will kick me out. If the prisoner escapes, Id be subjected to an hours sentence. Thats why... Bohemia worried that I would run away while she was being contained in prison for an hour. The Salvation of God and the online gaming tform were the only two ces Bohemia could intercept Lin Sanjiu, but much to her chagrin, neither of the locations provided her the freedom to regain her Potential Growth Value. The more Bohemia thought about it, the angrier she felt. Her delicate face was once again all written with fury. Are you guys finished? J7, who had been pinching in the middle of Lin Sanjius palm asked. Stunned, Bohemia looked around, but she found no people at all. She only noticed the bean-like, ck dot, sitting awkwardly in between Lin Sanjius finger when she stood up and turned her head. The ck dot said; its t voice hiding a hint of dudgeon, ... Sorry for interrupting your lovely reconciliation, but the remnant of Bs Higher Consciousness form is vanishing. What... is that? Bohemia held out one hand with her fingers outstretched, as she couldnt resist the urge to poke at the little thing. Dont touch me! J7 shouted, If you touched me, both of us would be sent back to the cell! This little thing is a yer too? Amazed, Bohemia withdrew her hand. She took a few steps back and said, Are you gonna absorb that Higher Consciousness forms remnant? Im sorry but youll be disappointed. All Higher Consciousness form will be scoured and refined into Higher Consciousness first before handing to the victor as a reward. J7 fell silent. Lin Sanjius conjecture about Bohemias dilemma was proven to be correct when she saw Bohemia did not do anything and refrained herself from getting near them. After a short rumination, she suddenly saw an opportunity, and her eyes glowed. She hastily asked, Actually, you only want to get back your Potential Growth Value, right? Can you promise me not to bother us anymore after you have gotten back your Potential Growth Value? Upon hearing this, Bohemia harrumphed scornfully, I hate being taken advantage of the most. If someone ever did that to me, I would chase that scoundrel to the end of the world until I got my revenge. However, youre different; you saved my life, so I would wipe our te clean, but it wont happen until I get back my Potential Growth Value. I have taken advantage of you? How absurd! Have you forgotten that it was you who nned to snatch mine first? I was just protecting myself! The Astral ne is a ce where the weak are the prey of the strong. That is thew of survival in here. If it were Nwa who took my Potential Growth Value, I would never say a thing and suck it up, but that wasnt the case. Youre the one that took my Potential Growth Value. And I have the confidence that I can defeat you and reim what I have lost. So why not give it a go? J7 spun its head back and fro in between the two women. It seemed lost, as it was confused by theplicated rtionship between Lin Sanjiu and Bohemia. As if she had listened to a joke, Lin Sanjiuughed, By that logic, shouldnt it be natural and logical when I took your Potential Growth Value? Not knowing how to counter Lin Sanjiu, Bohemias face reddened as she murmured under her breath, This is this, and that is that. Its a horse of a different color... Then, what are you gonna do now? I... I dont know, Bohemia said, bewilderment crawling all over her face. How about this, Lin Sanjiu suggested after she thought for a moment, I did not take advantage of you, nor have I done anything sneaky. I took your Potential Growth Value through fair and square means. If you can take it away, just take it. I will not give it back voluntarily. Unlike Ji Shanqing and Gong Daoyi, who had a knack in deceiving people, Lin Sanjiu felt that she would earn more trust from her opponent if she spoke honestly. Upon hearing what Lin Sanjiu had said, the vein on Bohemias forehead bulged, and her eyes turned cold as she said tly, Have you forgotten already? We are not allowed to steal Potential Growth Value inside a game. There is a way, Lin Sanjiu sighed. Never once had Lin Sanjiu imagined that she would one day proposing her adversary an assaulting n to attack herself, But you have to cooperate with me to make it work. Bohemia did not reply at once. She looked at Lin Sanjiu with a confused frown. Let me kill you, Lin Sanjiu said. She felt easier to articte her idea once the first word had been spoken. After I have killed you, the game will send you out. While as the victor, it wouldnt be long until the game sends me out to collect my reward. It might take a while. But after that, you can do whatever you want. I dont trust you, Bohemia immediately refuted, I dont see any reason why you would want to expose yourself to danger. It just doesnt make any sense... Oh, I get it, so you want to pull that one off again: Youre nning to exit the Astral ne when Im gone. Nope, youre not going to do that. Even if you seeded in escaping from the Astral ne to the real world, with my barrier, you wouldnt be able to hurt me It was Magus. Shes the one who pulled me out of the Astral nest time. After that, Lin Sanjiu then told the whole story to Bohemia, Had it not been for her, do you think I could break the game rules? Bohemia did not make anyment. She knew Lin Sanjiu was somehow rted to Magus, and now it appeared to her that their rtionship was more on a friendly term. Not long after meeting Magus, she vanished from the Astral ne... It seems that Lin Sanjiu is telling the truth. You know about this? J7 turned its head to Bohemia and sought proof from her. Yeah, I know that, Bohemia replied half-heartedly. She said that she did not know how she entered the Astral ne this time... Im the one who pulled her in. Right after that, Lin Sanjiu felt some movements from her fingers. The tiny dot began to reconstruct its body again, and very soon, a humanoid figure appeared on her palm, Youre telling the truth. I apologize for the misunderstanding. Thats not necessary. You did get the short end of the stick because of me... Its action had made Lin Sanjiu off-bnce a bit. Feeling embarrassed, she quickly diverted the conversation into another topic, By the way, why did you change your outlook? I heard that humans have a long history of being on their knees to showcase their sincerity when asking for forgiveness. Hence, to extend my most sincere apologies, Im now bowing to you. Oh, my holy crap! Get up! Lin Sanjiu was so startled that she almost dropped J7 from her palm, Fine, fine! I ept your apology. Hurry up and change back! J7 then changed back to its upright form. Bohemia had been weighing the pros and cons of Lin Sanjius idea while the two were engaging in a convo. Her brows were tightly creased. After some time had passed, she said, hesitantly, ... Even so, I still dont see any reason why we would do that. Arent you afraid at all? Im much stronger than you, you know? Not really. Im pretty confident in my escaping skill. If I cant beat you in a fight, I would run. Lin Sanjiu was no longer the same as her old self. Right now, she had absorbed Syphilis and Bohemias Potential Growth Value. Hence, her Higher Consciousness had be stronger, and Mrs. Manas had awakened from her slumber as well. Lin Sanjiu even had an inkling that she could exit the Astral ne without Bohemias aid. But most importantly, she wanted to get a line on the wellbeing of Magus. Even if she only had one chance to ask one question, its better than making no progress at all. As for her body in Salvation of God, she wasnt apprehensive about it. This was because Bohemia would never kill her as she was now a walking bag of Potential Growth Value to her. After Lin Sanjiu had sorted everything out, she became more agitated as she urged Bohemia to decide, What is your answer? Quickly. You have to decide fast. The more Lin Sanjiu pressurized her, the more hesitant Bohemia became. After she shilly-shallied for a long while, she said through gritted teeth, Fine then! Lets do it your way. But how are you two going to fight me? No offense, but you two looks so... miserable. Thats why I said we have to cooperate, Lin Sanjiu offered her a wide grin of teeth, But you have to wait for me a while. I need to rest. Lin Sanjiu had only half of her body left. Even after she had rested for half a day, it wasnt enough for her to regain her entire body. The silver lining was that she was able to control one of her hands, and thats all she needed. Bohemia moved two chairs over from the other side of the concourse. She snapped one chair into pieces and picked up Lin Sanjiu using the leg of the chair. Then, she positioned her on the other chair and sharpened the broken leg before cing it inside her palm. They were cautious not to touch each other throughout the entire process. As even a small physical contact would send Lin Sanjiu directly back to her cell, and their n would be ruined. After handing the sharpened chair leg to Lin Sanjiu, Bohemia then sat on the ground. A myriad of emotionsfear, apprehension, nervousflitted across her face, causing her countenance to turn ashen white and green in fear before settling down in a red boldness. She craned her neck and closed her eyes, and said as if she had thrown everything into the wind, Lets do this! Be quick. Im afraid of pain. Without saying anything, Lin Sanjiu thrust the sharpened side of the leg into Bohemias neck. Bohemia screamed out in pain, but nothing happened. Lin Sanjiu was stunned. The strength of Bohemias Higher Consciousness form had exceeded her expectation. Youre too strong, Lin Sanjiu praised her, We have to try again. The entire concourse was then filled with the wardens nasally voice. Chapter 534: Please Be More Civilized When A Watching Movie

Chapter 534: Please Be More Civilized When A Watching Movie

Trantor: BinBin92 Editor: EllisBLV13 Even J7, an automaton that had no human emotion, felt sorry for what Bohemia had experienced. Finally, after what seemed to be an eternity, Bohemia was dead; her figure vanished before their eyes. Lin Sanjiu had regained much of her Higher Consciousness form, and J7s body had also evolved from the size of a seed to the size of a hamster. They helped each other walk over to the gate. After they opened the gate, they poked their heads inside, and they heaved a sigh of relief at the sight they saw. It appeared to them that the game had been cleared after they had defeated the warden. Once they were out in the square, the broadcast which they had been anticipating finally rang out, ... Congrattions to the yers for clearing the game Three-Legged Prison Break. All dead characters, as well as the chunks of Higher Consciousness form of the opposite yers, will be distributed evenly to the winning team in the form of Higher Consciousness. After that, each of them had received their share of Higher Consciousness. If Potential Growth Value was the hen, then the Higher Consciousness was the egg. Under the circumstance where there was a short supply of hens, or the production time took too long, many people were willing to go through the game to earn some eggs. Of course, in essence, only the online gaming tform would never suffer loss while the rest of the yers were ying the zero-sum game. Like the prisoners, they were, in fact, the Higher Consciousness of yers who had been defeated in single-yer games in the past. We shouldve realized that earlier, J7 said to Lin Sanjiu as its body was bingrger andrger, If we knew beforehand that all the dead characters could also replenish our Higher Consciousness, we should have killed more of them to make the most out of the run. We were too weak to kill them all. A satisfied grin appeared on Lin Sanjius face when she saw her Higher Consciousness form had beplete again. This time, they not only received Higher Consciousness from the dead prisoner; they even got a share of Higher Consciousness from B and Bohemia, Anyway, we can always join another game next time. The Higher Consciousness form imitated the body size of the user urately. Once the Higher Consciousness had finished shaping the body, the remaining bits would be then refined into the body, improving the rigidity of the Higher Consciousness form. Clenching her fist, Lin Sanjiu basked in the delightedness of bing even stronger. Once they received their rewards, Lin Sanjiu and J7 was teleported out from the online gaming tform, where the sight of a million stars once again weed them. Up until now, only then Lin Sanjiu saw the light of why Bohemia would have followed after her into the game. To cope with the high volume of yers, the gaming tform had set up more than a dozen channels around, with one white ribbon in the center of the two channels serving as the divider. Each channel led the yer to a different direction in the starry sky, and it was indeed a tiresome and an impossible feat for a person to go back and forth alone between the channels looking for his or her target. Since they entered the same game, they both came out from the same channel. Congealing into a ball of light, not long after Lin Sanjiu and J7 flew over the starry void, they were greeted by a bright auburn-colored star. You guys finally came out! Bohemia felt that she had been waiting a lifetime for this day. Fraught with anxiety, she had been apanied by a distinct constant fear of the urrence of an unfortunate event that might ruin their n while waiting for Lin Sanjiu. If that happened, all the torture she had endured earlier on would be in vain, but the goddess of luck smiled at her atst. Her eyes gleamed, and her heart jumped in jubtion the moment she saw Lin Sanjiu. It was as if she had seen the savior of her life. She yelled at J7 eagerly, Get out of my way! before darting at Lin Sanjiu. Just when Lin Sanjiu was going to say something, a highway suddenly appeared underneath the auburn star and connected both of them in a blink of an eye. Bohemia heaved a relieved sigh after she saw the highway connected. With the highway, even if Lin Sanjiu ran away, Bohemia would be able to trace her down with a simple flick of thought, given that she wasnt too far away. Then, she said, Come, follow me. Its better off not to fight in the gaming tform. Lets go away further a little bit to settle our score. She has some interesting corresponding conditions... As the thought flitted into Lin Sanjius mind, she walked up to Bohemia, only to be stopped by a call from J7. Where are you guys going? Mind giving me coordinates? Why? Leaving the bobbing starBohemiahanging, Lin Sanjiu turned to J7 and asked unhurriedly, You want to oversee our fight? Affirmative. Its a rare asion for me toe across a fight between stars, so I want to have a look. But I have to go out and check on my body first since this is the first time in half a year I can step out from the Astral ne. I need your coordinates so that I can go to looking for you when Ie back. But I dont know Before Lin Sanjiu could finish speaking, Bohemia suddenly charged in, standing in the center of the two people, Why all the fuss? All you need to do is just swap a touch of your Higher Consciousness with each other! Let me show if you dont know how to do it! Ugh! Why on earth do I have to stick with you, this ungrateful and demanding person?! You dont say, Lin Sanjiu praised her again, Although you are a bit annoying, its pretty convenient to have you at my side. Bohemia rolled her eyes as she did not want to talk to her anymore. After she had finally gotten rid of J7, the auburn star turned and flew in front, followed by Lin Sanjiu, who studied the highway with great interest as she flew by. As stars, both of them traveled at very high speeds. They soon flew away from the online gaming tform, leaving the swirls of stars behind. The light ebbed away, and the area grew darker. Lin Sanjiu soon found themselves entirely shrouded in an endless ck emptiness. Just when Lin Sanjiu was going to ask where they were heading, the auburn star, which had been flying in front all the time, suddenly disappeared into the ether. Stunned, Lin Sanjiu came to a halt. The highway was still there, stretching far into the endless darkness in the distance. Her surroundings plunged intoplete obscurity after Bohemia was gone. There werent any stars around. Has it already started? Lin Sanjiu raised her guard and studied her surroundings meticulously while staying in her ster form. Bohemias corresponding condition was strange. Lin Sanjiu had seen a house, a door, and a highway so far. She couldnt figure out what was going to appear next. Suddenly, something clicked in her mind as she transfigured from her ster back to her human form. As a star, they could travel in breakneck speed, but it was more convenient to use her human form when it came to a straight battle. After the highway had made a connection with her, the highway followed her wherever she went. After she tried to turn to the side twice, she was certain that the highway could do her no harm asides from acting as a tracking device for Bohemia to track her down. Hence, she did not move anymore and stoodpletely still. However, even when she had stopped moving, it didnt stop the highway from growing narrower. The asphalt gradually softened until it became a carpeted walkway. When she raised her head, she found that her surroundings had changed as well. Right now, she was standing inside a dimly lit, empty spacious room with a grey screen at one end. There were rows of shadows in front of the screen. Though Lin Sanjius could not see very clearly in such an ill-lit atmosphere, she was able to make out from the outline that they were seats. Looks like Im in a screening room... It seems that Bohemias corresponding condition is rted to human buildings... Lin Sanjiu stood there and thought to herself. Bohemia wouldnt make any advances if Lin Sanjiu chose not to move. The screening room was dark and silent. She walked around, looking for an exit, but she stopped her attempt right after she realized that she was going around in circles. Everything was odd, but Lin Sanjiu had no choice but to finish this fight. She believed that Bohemia wouldnt be able to snatch her Potential Growth Value by just enacting and trapped her in a building. If she could do that, she might have already be the most powerful person in the Astral ne. Hence, Bohemia must have something up her sleeves, and Lin Sanjiu was going to find out what that was soon. Suddenly, there was a pale light beaming from nowhere, and the screen in front lit up, causing her train of thought came to a halt. Then, the next thing she heard was the rattling sound of an old machine, presumably a projector, she thought, as a ck and white motion picture began to appear. As Lin Sanjiu came back to her senses, she turned around to see that the seats around her, which were empty a few moments ago, were all upied. One after other bloodless faces hovered in the dark. Nobody was paying attention to her as they were all too absorbed in the screen in front. However, whenever she moved or made a noise, somebody would shush her. Turning her gaze back to the screen, Lin Sanjiu saw a group of samurai talking while walking. Each of them held a katana in their hands. The image quality was sloppy, and it seemed like an old movie. Hey, you! Are you going to watch or not? Get out of my sight if you dont want to watch! A man behind her yelled impatiently. Startled, Lin Sanjiu turned around, but the man seemed to not care about her reaction at all. He tilted his head and stared nkly at the screen in front. Under the steely gaze of the crowd, a sense of uneasiness slithered up Lin Sanjius back. Just when she raised her feet to walk to the back of the screening room, she heard the sound of the winding from her back. Dodge! Mrs. Manas only managed to say a word. Usually, it was an easy feat for Lin Sanjiu to avoid a forward strike like this; however, just as she tried to dive to the side for cover, her legs gave way, and she lost all her strength. As before, she had regressed to her normal human form. Lin Sanjiu knew things were going to be like this, so she wasnt too surprised. She hastily threw herself onto the ground. When she fell heavily on the concrete, she felt a wisp of cold air grazed past her head. She raised her eyes to see that a samurai was ring at her. He was holding a katana in his hand, and his face was grim and full of murderous intent. Behind him, several samurais were crawling out from the screen. Some of them were hanging out of the frame while the others were getting up from the ground. The theatergoers seemed unsurprised; they just turned their head and watched at them quietly. The first samurai took a step forward; his katana held high above his head. Thest time, Lin Sanjiu had a hard time dealing with an unarmed mafia. Although she bested him in the end, it was a Pyrrhic victory. This time, she was facing a gang of katana-wielding samurai. Despite her great effort loming between the seats to evade the hail of assaults, Lin Sanjiu was still hit in her back. The good thing was that her Higher Consciousness form had be sturdier, so although her movements were slow and sluggish, she sustained nothing more than a slight injury on her back. However, things were going to be bad if she did not make any changes. With that thought in mind, Lin Sanjiu threw herself forward and rolled on the ground, causing the katana to scrape past her hair and m deep into the concrete. The samurais had trapped her in a circle, and there was nowhere for her to run. When it all seemed to havee to an end, something in her mind suddenly clicked, and her eyes lit up. She grabbed hold of a chair, yelling at the woman sitting on it, Get up! before hurling it towards the iing mobs. The woman was so shocked that she stayed still after she stood up from the seat. After Lin Sanjiu had warded off a few samurais, she retreated to the other side of the screening room. She began to see through Bohemias tactic. Ever since their first meeting, Bohemia had never engaged Lin Sanjiu in a close-quarter fight. Whenever they were fighting, it was either happened within her ability or inside her corresponding condition. In fact, there was almost no direct contact between them. The only time they engaged physically was in the jungle that night. During that time, even though it was short, Lin Sanjiu could see that Bohemia was not a great fighter. It now appeared to Lin Sanjiu that Bohemia was taking over the advantages of the samurai to wear her down. So that when she was injured, Bohemia could then appear to steal her Potential Growth Value. As Lin Sanjiu ironed out the situation, she quickly put arge distance between her and the group of samurai. It was a difficult feat, for many audience members were blocking her way inside the screening room. When she almost tripped on a chair, she froze as an idea rammed into her mind. Bohemia just put these audience members here to obstruct my movement? Chapter 535: What?

Chapter 535: What?

Trantor: BinBin92 Editor: EllisBLV13 The ck-and-white movie shed in tandem with the rattle of the projector. From time to time, there were specks of ck dots here and there on the screen. Right now, there was the view of a street in Kyoto on the screen. The street was empty, as the group of samuraiwho were supposed to be inside the moviehad disappeared. The gang of samurai remained colored in the same bleak tone of the monochromatic film. Staring sombrely from the other side of the screening room, they began to march towards Lin Sanjiu. Hearing the voice, Lin Sanjiu looked over her shoulders, and she couldnt help but curse inwardly. The samurai had been chasing Lin Sanjiu around ever since they had gotten out of the screen. The chairs were scattered haphazardly about the room, and there were times when she almost fell into their clutches. The bright side was, even though she now possessed only the strength of an average person, she still had her battle senses. With a body full of wounds, Lin Sanjiu made an opening and rushed to the front of the screen. She stretched her arms high, reaching out for the screen. It was just she had never expected that the screen was made out of extremely sturdy material. As a normal human, she couldnt pull it down regardless of how hard she tried. Her attempt wasnt futile, nevertheless, as with each pulls, the image of the samurai flickered. After a few more pulls the screen remained hanging firmly on the wall, but the gang of samurai seemed enraged. Seeing that they wereing at her again, Lin Sanjiu quickly loosened her grip and darted at a spectacled male audience in the first row. Move! She yelled at the man, who stood ramrod still. She pushed him aside and took his chair. Initially, she wanted to move the chair out of her way, but the samurai were already behind her. She could hear the clicking of their geta sandals. Without wasting a moment, Lin Sanjiu spun around and swung at the samurai with the chair, earning herself some space. In the next second, the leading samurai caught the chair with the cutting side of his katana. As a spring of sparks and an ear-piercing squeal raced into the air, the samurai sliced the chair in half and cutting Lin Sanjius hand. Since the chair bore the brunt of the cut, the wound was shallow, but the second strike from beside her was deadly. It sliced down from her shoulder and chopped off her arm. Lin Sanjiu gasped and covered her shoulder with her hand. She kicked the ruined chair at the samurai. Taking the chance as the samurai staggered to his feet, she spread her legs and turned to sprint again. As soon as Lin Sanjiu turned around, she almost bumped into the man behind her. Its almost time, the man sighed. He took off his spectacles, and the irises behind the sses turned brown until they became just like the eyes of Bohemia. Pulling a long face, she sneered, ... At longst, my Potential Growth Value has returned to me. Just before she finished speaking, the gang of samurai and the group of theatergoers vanished into the air like popping bubbles. A gush of Higher Consciousness raged towards Lin Sanjiu and enveloped her whole, just like how she extracted Potential Growth Value from Syphilis. However, in the next moment, Bohemia retreated. Her face nched with horror, and her voice teetered on the brink of fear, Youre cheating! Lin Sanjiu gestured with her shoulder, and the amputated arm, as if it had been bestowed with life, instantly flew to her and reattached to her body. She had used this tactic in prison once, but Bohemia did not realize it, so it was obvious that she would fall for it. Lin Sanjiu knew Bohemia was going to summon the samurai when she saw her turned her gaze towards the screen. Without saying anything, she leaped forward and lunged at Bohemia. The two women fell to the ground with a loud thud. The screen flickered a few times, but nothing came out. Bohemia groaned out in pain on the ground. With her arms and legs iling vigorously in all directions, a hopeless defense was mounted. She couldnt get Lin Sanjiu off her body regardless of how hard she tried. On the other hand, Lin Sanjiu felt relieved, for her conjecture was proven to be correct. Even Bohemia herself was affected by her corresponding condition, and she was now an ordinary person. If Bohemia wasnt affected by her corresponding condition, she didnt have to go a roundabout way and summoned those samurais. Let go of me! Bohemia panted heavily. Her struggles grew considerably weaker after a short whileanother testament that showed that she indeed had little physical strength. Kinda brilliant, arent you? Faking your injuries to deceive me. Where did you get that idea from? Thanks for your assessment. Even before she evolved, Lin Sanjius physical fitness already put all her female peers in the shade. Right now, she was sitting on Bohemias back with her hands mped firmly around thetters wrists like manacles. As she endured another hail of kicks, she said, Didnt you only show up after I defeated Syphilis? Of course, I know what you are aiming for. You wanna get both of our Potential Growth Value, arent you? But you cant do it if you dont show yourself Bohemia couldnt speak since Lin Sanjiu was sitting on top of her. She emitted a guttural voice and continued to struggle with all her might. You even have set up a whole batch of obstacles in here. Combining both factors, I was about 80% sure that you were hiding amongst the theatergoers, waiting for the right moment to strike at me. It wasnt hard for Lin Sanjiu toe to this conclusion. After all, it wasnt the first time Bohemia used her corresponding condition, and fundamentally, aside from gaining a group of audience members, Lin Sanjiu found no difference between the screening room and the house. So what are you gonna do now? Realizing that she wouldnt be able to free herself, Bohemia hissed, her brows raised, What did you eat? Howe youre so heavy? Well, the truth was that the Higher Conscious form was weightless. She couldnt get up as Lin Sanjiu had more strength than her. Due to her pride, Bohemia would never admit that she was weaker than Lin Sanjiu in terms of raw strength. She kept her haughty demeanor as she snarled, You should probably lose some weight! Sneering, Lin Sanjiu did not take her words into heart, Less of your nonsense. I win, and you lose. Hurry up and dissolve your corresponding condition! Never! Bohemias exploded. She suddenly stopped struggling, I dare you to sit on my back forever! Or else, when I get up, I will summon the samurai... In the end, you still have to return my Potential Growth Value to me! Lin Sanjiu felt things were getting harder when Bohemia was obstreperous. She could hardly contain Bohemia, and she had to watch out for thetters sudden retaliation. She couldnt knock her out cold, nor could she get up and walked away. Why the fuss when you cannot get back your Potential Growth Value from me? Lin Sanjiu couldnt help snarled, There is no use in keep going like this. Neither of us will gain anything! You could snatch my Potential Growth Value while you were so weak, so why cant I get it back now? Bohemia jeered at Lin Sanjiu. Then, she iled like a beached fish again. Seeing that her attempts were futile and that Lin Sanjiu was still sitting on top of her, she snapped, I dont care! Just give my Potential Growth Value back to me! Lin Sanjiu was caught in between tears andughter. Exerting more force, she gripped Bohemias wrist more tightly. Bohemia screamed out in pain. Then, out of a sudden, she stopped struggling at all. And both of them fell silent. ... What is your corresponding condition? After a short while, Bohemia asked. Since Lin Sanjiu did not want to reveal her corresponding condition to Bohemia, she just vaguely said, Its not a human form. So... Bohemia took a deep breath and said, Can I say that this is not your corresponding condition? Lin Sanjiu knew precisely what Bohemia was saying. There were Oxford shoes, ck in color, standing right in front of them. Neither of them knew when they arrived. ... And Bohemia had dispersed her audience. Earlier on, when I reached this area, I suddenly lost all my ability to move. I thought it was you, so I... Bohemia muttered. Then, she yelled, Why are you still sitting on top of me? Get off now! Lin Sanjiu ignored Bohemia. She raised her head and looked ahead. In front of them was an older man. He had a broad face full of wrinkles, which gave him the vibe of a toad. When he opened his mouth and began to speak, Lin Sanjiu realized that she had heard of his voice before. She quickly released her grip and leaped away from Bohemias body. Well, well, it has been half a year. Quite a long time, dont you think? His voice was sharp and assaulting, like somebody scraped a chalkboard with their fingernails, causing Lin Sanjius skin to explode into gooseflesh. He was one of the stars that had chased after her when she first arrived in the Astral ne. His ster form had been cherry pink in color... After the old man had had enough studying Lin Sanjiu, he shifted his gaze towards Bohemia, offering her a wide grin, ... I have gotten wind of somebody that had outsmarted you. I have been looking around for you, but youre too good at hiding. Now that I finally can meet the two protagonists of the story, today must be my lucky day. Chapter 536: Stubborn Bohemia

Chapter 536: Stubborn Bohemia

Trantor: BinBin92 Editor: EllisBLV13 What is wrong with this guy? Lin Sanjiu asked in a low voice. She took one step back, then two, her hand grabbing a chair next to her. Everyone in the screening room was ordinary people. She had defeated and killed Syphilis, a well-seasoned mafia member. Now her opponent was merely an old man, so there was nothing for her to be afraid of. Leaping up from the ground, Bohemia did not say anything and stared at the old man. Her muscles stiffened as if she was facing a formidable opponent. The older man harrumphed, assaulting their ears with his sharp voice as a grin appeared on his toad-like face, It seems that you remember me, too. Although Bohemias face was pale, she didnt shrink back. She stood tall and spoke firmly, with a voice full of disdain, After so long youre still the same: as sneaky as a snake. The old man did not take Bohemiasment to heart. He raised his head and looked around. Right now, there were several samurai on the screen; the one leading the group had his hand ced on the edge. The old man then lowered his head and rolled his eyes up, observing the screen, Well, I cant do anything about it; thats how I roll. But you... you seem a lot weaker. It appeared to Lin Sanjiu that they knew each other, though there might be a bad history between them. Her nervousness began to decrease, as she saw her opportunity to get rid of Bohemia with the appearance of the older man. Lin Sanjiu didnt care about their fight. She took another two steps back, folding her arms in front of her breast. She was waiting for the right moment. As soon as she grasped that moment, she believed that neither of them would be able to catch her. But how did the old man get in? As the thought appeared with sparkling rity into Lin Sanjius mind, she heard a clunk-clunk from behind her. She spun around to see that the gang of samurai hade out of the screen again. They were grim in color, scanning the screening room with cold stares. Like before, each of them held a long katana that gleamed coldly in the dark. ording to Lin Sanjius experience, the old man was going to be in big trouble. Suddenly, Bohemia darted at her. Lin Sanjiu dodged to the side. She held the chair in her hands high and snapped at Bohemia, What the hell were you doing? However, Bohemia did not reply; she didnt even look at her. She just hitched up her skirt and charged again toward Lin Sanjiu. Before Lin Sanjiu could lift the chair, she saw a streak of silvery light appeared behind Bohemia. Then, it swooped down in high speed at the back of her head, drawing an arc in the air. Lin Sanjius heart skipped a beat at the sight, but her body had already reacted. Immediately, she pulled Bohemia towards her, causing the katana to miss its intended target and slice Bohemias skirt into half. Understanding instantly dawned upon Lin Sanjiu when her gaze flitted across the samurais gloomy face. She gave Bohemia a push, and together they turned to flee. While running, Lin Sanjiu shouted, Why the hell were they attacking you? It is that old freaks fault! Following closely behind Lin Sanjiu, Bohemias face was pale in white, That guys corresponding condition is gue! gue? Before the next word could escape her mouth, a samurai appeared in front of them. Lin Sanjiu kicked a chair at him. When she turned around to double back, she found her route had been cut off by another group of samurai. Its an honor for you to remember such a trivial thing about me, the old man giggled. He took a chair and sat on it, looking rxed as if he had the entire battle under his control. He gazed around the screening room and remarked disdainfully, It seems you have trouble coping with the quality of your corresponding condition after losing your Potential Growth Value. Otherwise, I wouldnt be able to breach it so easily. That guy, he is a gue spreader. Just before Bohemia could finish her sentence, a samurai charged at them. His katana held upright and prepared to strike down the two women in his path. Lin Sanjiu dragged a chair to intercept the attack. Then, taking advantage of the samurais staggering, Lin Sanjiu stepped in front and snatched the katana from the samurai. The samurai was stunned for a while, but it was swift. He immediately went for the sword. Holding a chair in her other hand, Lin Sanjiu did not have enough time to guard herself. Just as another katana came from her right side and almost impaled her, she recoiled hastily, causing the katana to overshoot her and go straight for Bohemia. Bohemia caught the katana just in time and pulled it out of the owners hand. She froze for a minute as if she had no idea why the katana was in her hand. It was just she quickly came back to her senses. She handed Lin Sanjiu the katana, Grab this! You go and fight! Lin Sanjiu hastily threw the chair away to intercept another iing samurai and took the katana from Bohemia. With two long swords in her hand, her confidence mounted. However, the anxiety on Bohemias face did not ebb away. She was the one who summoned the samurai, so she knew best the power gap between an ordinary human and a samurai. They turned sides because he polluted your corresponding condition? Initially, Lin Sanjiu aimed to take advantage of themotion to escape, but now her well-cherished n had been thwarted, and she wanted nothing more than to rain down curses on Bohemia. She raised the sword to parry a samurai, then she turned around and snarled, Then fucking dissolve your screening room! No! Unless the spreader is defeated and he removes the gue himself, my corresponding condition will still be polluted the next time I use it! Bohemia dodged the samurai while finishing her exnation. Facing a group of five well-trained Edo period warriors, Lin Sanjiu was surprised to see that she could fare pretty well as an average human. However, her arms began to feel numb from the collision with the samurai, and she knew she wouldntst long. She raised her voice and roared, Next time? Cant you see that were dying? Do something or else there wont be next time! I have already lost a quarter of my Potential Growth Value! Bohemia yelled louder than Lin Sanjiu, Im not going to lose my corresponding condition anymore! I would rather die! Then go ahead! Dont keep hiding behind me! Im not dumb! Bohemia refuted, but she also realized that she couldnt allow the situation to continue developing like this. She pointed at the old man and ordered, You keep them at bay. Ill find a way to deal with that old geezer! Although the old man used his gue to infect other peoples corresponding condition, he was an average person as he was affected by Bohemias corresponding condition as well. Lin Sanjiu felt this was the only way. Just when Lin Sanjiu raised her sword to take on the samurai, the light beam in the screening room suddenly flickered. Then, it went off, thrusting the entire room into darkness. For a moment, Lin Sanjiu could only hear her own breathing. She waited in the dark for a moment, but nothing came. It seemed that the samurai had disappeared along with the light. s, your corresponding condition is frail now, the old mans voice came; nobody knew where he was hiding in the dark, I didnt expect it couldnt even kill two ordinary women. Well, I guess I have no choice but to increase the infection. Bohemia groaned, but it wasnt the groan of fear, more of a sorrowful cry. What will happen if he increases his infection? The question kept bugging on Lin Sanjiu, but she knew she wouldnt like the answer. She grabbed Bohemias wrist and hissed into her ear, word by word, Quick. Dissolve your corresponding condition. No! Bohemia whispered back. Compared to the old man, Lin Sanjiu wanted to hit her more. Hehe, your corresponding condition will be ruined if you dissolve it now, the old man giggled, and then he began to speak again, You might not be aware of this, so Im going to tell you now. After we have parted for half a year, my ability has be stronger and more refined, so you twodies will have to be a lot more careful as the room is not safe now. Lin Sanjiu wanted to do something, but she still couldnt see. She yelled again at Bohemia, Are you dissolving it or not? No! I will never dissolve my corresponding condition before I get rid of him! If you dont dissolve it now, Lin Sanjiu had run out of patience, Then, Ill twist your hand off! There werent any replies from the dark. When Bohemias voice rang out again, there was a little bit of hesitation in her sound, ... How are you going to do that when you cant see me? Just as a sardonic smile hopped onto Lin Sanjius lips, she realized something. Her hair bristled, and she quickly released the wrist in her hand. However, the hand in the dark grabbed her hand back. Chapter 537: The Person Who Grants Wishes

Chapter 537: The Person Who Grants Wishes

Trantor: BinBin92 Editor: EllisBLV13 Startled, Lin Sanjiu fought back. She tried to wrest her arm from the grip. The katana she took from the samurai had vanished along with the disappearance of the movie. In desperation, she pulled with all her might to free herself from the deadly grip in the dark. However, she was surprised to find the hand in the dark was light as if it did not possess any weight at all. She did not receive any resistance from the hand and almost fell to the ground, but the hand remained holding onto her firmly. Lin Sanjiu had pins and needles all over her scalp. It was this moment she heard Bohemia suddenly said, Whos there? followed by her scream, Stop scaring me, bastard Lin! And let go of my hand! It wasnt me! Understanding dawned upon Lin Sanjiu. She said hastily, There are other people in the dark! After that, Lin Sanjiu grabbed a chair on the ground, hurling it towards whoever was hiding in the dark. The chair flew through the air, falling into the darkness and dropping on the ground with a loud thud. The chair hit nothing, and the hand still holding tightly on her arm. It wasnt a human ! As the thought surfaced in Lin Sanjius mind, she also realized what the old man meant by increasing his infection. The hand was merely a form, and even if she managed to shrug it off, there would be other thingsing for her to drain her Higher Consciousness dry. Yes, in merely ten seconds, she already felt her Higher Consciousness form gradually being chipped away, like a sponge stained with strong acid. Bizarrely, the process wasnt painful at all. All she felt was that the Higher Consciousness around her arm had softened and lost itspactness. If she had to describe the feeling, it would be simr to a decayed tooth that held wobbly in the gum. Lin Sanjiu realized that both of them would be defenseless like a pig in a ughtering house if she did not do something to stop the corrosion. When that happened, they wouldnt be able to do anything as the old man extracted all their Potential Growth Value dry. As such, Lin Sanjiu decided to tell lies and had Bohemia cooperate with her. She gritted her teeth and yelled out, Dispel the screening room. I will try to catch him using my corresponding condition. Then, its up to you how you want to cleanse the infection! It was apparent that Bohemia had also realized something wasnt right with the hand. As she was struggling to free herself, she had caused a hugemotion, releasing a burst of noise into the air. When she heard Lin Sanjius voice, she froze for a moment before asking hesitantly, What is your corresponding condition? Are you nuts? How can we expose our trump card in front of our enemy? Lin Sanjiu snarled. She couldnt shake off the annoying hand, nor she could use her left hand to aid her in getting it off. Once she did, her left hand would be corroded as well, ... Dont worry. Since he has this thing on me, I will be able to catch him once you release all of us out from this screening room. Bohemia knew for sure that things wouldnt end well if she did not do something about it. Although she was skeptical about Lin Sanjius words, she was desperate. After losing a quarter of Potential Growth Value, her Higher Consciousness had significantly weakened, and she couldnt hold on for much longer. If the old man seeded in infecting both of them, Bohemia was sure that this time she would lose more than a quarter of Potential Growth Value. With that thought in mind, Bohemia made her decision. She turned to Lin Sanjiu and shouted through gritted teeth, You have to be careful! He needed an opening before he could evoke the gue! And he can only use it on a corresponding condition! Thats why he likes to sneak up on people! After that, Lin Sanjius vision blurred, the absolute darkness disappeared from her sight. Although the Astral ne was fundamentally dark, there was still some light from the stars surrounding them. The hand which had been clinging tightly to her arm disappeared, and so did the corrosion. Lin Sanjiu turned around to see that she was back in the starry sky again. And not far away, a star, radiating in a soft cherry pink glow floated. Star? Before she coulde back to her senses, Lin Sanjiu heard Bohemia yelling behind her, What are you still waiting for? Hes going to run away! Hurry up and use your corresponding condition to catch him! Lin Sanjius face turned bitter. She didnt have a corresponding condition. However, she had to do something to make up for her lie. Besides, she had to make the old man pay for everything he had done. With a wave of anger burning inside her heart, she threw everything away and charged at the cherry pink star. As if he had anticipated Lin Sanjius movement, the cherry pink star turned to flee, drawing a long tail of pinkish glimmer behind him as he flew away. Lin Sanjiu looked ahead to see that the cherry pink star had be a small dot and joined the other stars in the cosmos far away. The old man was artful; when he failed in getting what he wanted, he just ran away. The old mans Higher Consciousness was stronger, and his speed outshone Lin Sanjius own by arge gap. He disappeared almost in the blink of an eye. After they had chased for a while longer, there was nothing left in their eyes but a nk void. Staring at the direction where the old man had disappeared into, Bohemia started to slow down. She turned back to human form. Her light brown pupils were aze, looking like the flowingva in a volcano. Slowly, she spun her head around and red fixedly at Lin Sanjiu, ... Why didnt you use your corresponding condition? Didnt you say you could catch him once I put away my room? Lin Sanjiu did not know what to say. Finally, she understood the aphorism lie is like a snowball. After she weighed the situation, she decided to tell the truth, About that... Im sorry, I cheated you. Actually, I still havent gotten a corresponding condition yet. Lin Sanjiu hardly had enough vocabry to describe Bohemias anger. She seemed to have forgotten that she was an adult. She pounced at Lin Sanjiu, and since thetter was much taller than the former, she dangled off her body like a monkey hugging a tree. She punched and hit and bit and cursed and cried, releasing her anger like a child throwing a tantrum. She was so enraged that she couldnt articte her thoughts into words well, Im done for! Argh, my corresponding... you... Argh! Squinting her eyes, Lin Sanjiu did nothing to stop Bohemias tantrum; it wasnt painful at all anyway. After Bohemia had used up all her strength, Lin Sanjiu then proceed tofort her to make her feel better, You see, if you didnt dispel your screening room, the situation wouldnt turn any better, and the consequences would only be more severe. We might have already Bullshit! How was there any possibilities that Bohemia did not know that it was true? It was like selling off stocks at a lower price, even though she knew the situation would only get worse if she kept going, she still couldnt bear to have her corresponding condition infected by that old man. She had to beat Lin Sanjiu, the main culprit of all her miseries, to release her anguish, Why havent you developed a corresponding condition after you have gotten so much Potential Growth Value from me? Who do you think is the one that brought me to this state, huh? It was you! Youre the one who caused me all these troubles! Bohemias eyes turned red, sadness brimming over from her heart. She no longer knew how to face Lin Sanjiu. With her corresponding condition still infected, she couldnt use it anymore, or else she would be affected as well. The more she thought about it, the more she felt aggrieved. In the end, she crouched beside the highway and began to cry. Seeing Bohemia crying really stressed Lin Sanjiu out. Bohemia looked miserable. Gone was her usual seductive mien. After giving it some thought, Lin Sanjiu couldnt help but sighed and squatted beside her. Throughout the years, Lin Sanjiu had met a lot of people who wanted to harm her, but she had never met someone like Bohemia before. She was one of a kind, and she had caused more damage to herself than to her. Lin Sanjiu thought for a moment beforeforting her, Dont cry. Bohemia cried even louder. Can you stop crying and listen to me? Lin Sanjiu said resignedly, I can not stay here for too long, I have to go out and find my friend. Do you want to go with me? I thought that was what you wanted to say. So you want to leave me alone after putting me through all this! Replied Bohemia, with a lumpy throat. You can tag along if you want, then, Lin Sanjiu fell silent. She hesitated for a moment before speaking again, ... But I have a job that needs your help. Perhaps, it can help to solve your problem as well. Bohemias suddenly stopped crying. She raised her head and asked, WhCWhat job? You said you hadnt seen Magus around for a while, but thats not possible, Lin Sanjiu said sternly, You know that Magus is my friend, right? Im certain that she must be in the Astral ne now. Its just I dont know where to find her. So? Your point being? I have something very important to do, so I cant go and look for her now. I want you to bring her some messages. When you see her, tell her the things I told you, and it will save her life, Lin Sanjiu knew that it sounded exaggerated, but for Magus, who was now loitering around in the Astral ne and could not return to her body, even a small message might be useful to her, Let me ask you between the Potential Growth Value that you lost, and Magus owing you a big favor, which one is more valuable? I guess you dont need me to tell you the answer, right? Bohemia hadpletely stopped crying. Little by little, her tearden eyes began to glow, but she held back some as she did not fully trust Lin Sanjiu just yet, If its really like you said, a big favor, then, of course, thetter is much more precious than the former. If Magus helps me, that gue will never stand a chance and I can get all his Potential Growth Value. But what if this is another one of your lies... Besides, I havent heard anything about her in the past six months, so how can you be so sure that she is in the Astral ne now? Lin Sanjiu did not reply. She did not know she should or should not tell Bohemia the truth. However, her concern over Magus well beings had put her hesitant in the shade. She felt it was crucial to tell Bohemia the truth, but she had to choose her words wisely, ... Shes with my friend now, thats why I know her condition. Rest assured, as long as you find her and tell her everything I tell you, Im sure she will repay you somehow. Seeing that Bohemia was still hesitating, Lin Sanjiu pressed on to talk her down, You and I are both now in the Salvation of God. As long as you agreed to help me, I swear it on my life, Ill do everything to keep your body safe. Thats not necessary, although Bohemia still kept a straight face, her anger had already abated. She couldnt use her corresponding condition anymore, so there were only two routes for her: get over it or look for the old man. However, even if she was able to locate the old man, there was no way she could defeat him in her current condition. Perhaps, she might even be his meal of the day. Right now, there was a third way in front of her. Though the process was long, she felt it was worth a shot. When she was powerful, taunting other people was her hobby and wrecking havoc was her way of life. Hence, when she was in trouble, she had no friends orpanions that she could depend on. Bohemia turned and looked at Lin Sanjiu, and she said, You seem to have a lot of friends. Lin Sanjiu had no idea what made her say this. She scratched her head and replied, Yeah, they all are pretty reliable. After Bohemia got more intelligence from Lin Sanjiu, she then agreed to help her out. Nevertheless, even though they had called a truce, Bohemia still couldnt trust her body to Lin Sanjiu. She stood up and said, Ill go out with you... When we are outside, I need to find a new ce and hide. Of course, Lin Sanjiu was more than willing to have Bohemia bring her out. Then, two of them exited the Astral ne. When they once again appeared in the Salvation of God, it was already daytime. The fog was still rolling above them, inhibiting them from seeing the true color of the sky and sun in this world. However, there were still severalnces of sunlight pierced through the thick fog, baking the world below with intense temperature. The air was dry and they could taste some salt in the wind. They were lucky, as there werent any Gods around. Fearing that Bohemia couldnt memorize everything she told her, Lin Sanjiu jotted down the message she wanted her to bring to Magus on paper and passed it to her. Bohemia took a nce at the paper, but she remained impassive, ... I will tell this you in advance. If my problem is solved, Ill immediately abort the mission and not go looking for Magus. That woman has a vtile temper, so Ill not risk myself. Lin Sanjiu sighed, I get it. Its better than nothing. You go first. I cant let you know where I hide. ... Why? I wont harm you. Says the person who causes me most of my problems. Lin Sanjiu had no other choice. She turned around and walked towards where she lost her grand prize. She walked for two steps, and Bohemia called her, Eh, wait for a sec. What now? Lin Sanjiu turned her head. Her patience was wearing thin. Bohemia looked flustered. She hummed and hawed for a few moments before speaking, Since you have saved my life, Ill tell you another message. I believe I have told you I learned your location from a person called Peppy Lil Sesame. I have made a deal with her that I will inform her when I found you, as payback for giving me your location. A bad hunch began to stir in Lin Sanjius heart. Didnt I find you in the online gaming tform after I put you in the Astral ne? Bohemia sounded embarrassed, Before I went in, I told her that youre in the Salvation of God. Then, Bohemia paused. She averted her gaze from Lin Sanjiu and said in a low voice, Although she didnt mention it explicitly, I guess she wille straight to the Salvation of God when its time for her to go to another world... Anyway, good luck to you and watch out for yourself. Chapter 538: Fog City: London

Chapter 538: Fog City: London

Trantor: BinBin92 Editor: EllisBLV13 After walking in the desert for an entire day, Lin Sanjiu had to admit, begrudgingly, that she was lost. That thought barely surfaced in her mind when she suddenly felt her whole body going weak. Without any strength to continue, her legs buckled. Thud. She fell on the ground and sat. She could feel the heat from the sun-baked sand through her pants and on her skin. At first, it was mildly warm andfortable, but it gradually grew unpleasantly hot. After catching her breath and gulping down a mouthful of mineral water, Lin Sanjiu surveyed her surroundings once again. She did that despite the futility of her action because she had surveyed her surroundings multiple times throughout the day. Two days ago, she escaped from the mountains along with Bohemia. They reached this stretch of the desert not long after they escaped. Logically, the mountains shouldnt be too far away. At least, they should still be within sight. She should see the vague outlines of mountains at the edge of the t desert. However, the topology in Salvation of God didnt make sense. Based on her memory, she walked toward where she lost contact with her grand prize for half day. Unfortunately, all she could see was just a vastndscape of yellow sand. There wasnt even a mountain in sight. In fact, Lin Sanjiu wouldnt even be surprised if she stepped into a sea the next moment. She couldnt find Ji Shanqing, but there was a silver lining: she didnt see Gods around either. There is only sand in the desert and nothing else. Since Inhumans cant be raised in this environment, there are naturally no Gods because there are no people to carve idols. Ji Shanqing is smart so he might have figured this out and hid in the desert as well, right? Lin Sanjiu contemted for a moment and felt that it was usible. After resting for a while in the same spot, she felt that she had regained some strength. She stood up again and chose a random direction to forge ahead. The sand in the air seemed to be able to suck all the moisture from a persons body. Even after Lin Sanjiu guzzled bottle after bottle of water, she could not get rid of the dry, parched itch in her throat. Her skin was buffeted by the sand, drenched in sweat and felt several pounds heavier than it should. The longer she walked, the more she couldnt shrug off the feeling that she would feel so much better if she could crawl out from her skin. After an afternoon of intermittent walking and resting, Lin Sanjiu was exhausted and weary when she trudged past a sand dune, half-heartedly. At that moment, the sun was setting in the west. The foggy sky was getting dark. Under the weak evening sunlight peeking through the dusky sky, Lin Sanjiu looked up and was slightly startled. There was a white brick house at the bottom of the sand dune. The surface of the house was t and smooth. Its paint looked new and there wasnt any sign of it ever being damaged by a sandstorm. The house seemed to be a row of rooms joined together. It didnt seem like a residential house. In fact, the house had no particr architecture style. Even calling it a public toilet wouldnt be too far-fetched. Fixing her gaze on the brick house, Lin Sanjiu remained in the same spot. She crouched and looked at the brick house from afar. She sighed. Why is there a brick house in this desert? Without walking closer, or giving it a second look, Lin Sanjiu could guess the answer with one cursory nce. This must be a pocket dimension. I dont have time for a pocket dimension right now, Lin Sanjiu thought to herself, dusted the sand off her body and stood up. Currently, she was more than a few hundred meters away from the brick house. If she didnt want to enter, she could probably walk around it. She stood up and before she even took her next step, she heard an unexpected voice calling her from behind, Oh, are you a passer-by? Damn it, I got caught by this pocket dimension anyway. Lin Sanjiu cursed inward and turned around cautiously. A gaunt old man wearing a grass hat stood at the entrance of the house. Somehow, he had gotten there without her even knowing. The old man was looking up at her. He was holding a palm-leaf fan in his skinny hand and was fanning himself. Miss, are you also a passer-by? he asked again after noticing that Lin Sanjiu did not respond. Lin Sanjiu didnt say anything. She nodded her head but took another two steps back. Come and take a look, the old mans voice invited her warmly with his hoarse voice as he pointed to the door with his fan. Fate must have brought you here. Come on in. Itll be interesting, I promise. The ticket isnt even expensive. Lin Sanjiu had seen quite a few pocket dimensions, but she had never seen one that would beg for a person to enter. Lin Sanjiu raised one of her brows in suspicion, What...what is this ce? The old man seemed like a tour guide to a crappy tourist spot. He sighed when he heard Lin Sanjiu, There is a Notorious Serial Killers simtion inside this building. Its super fun, I promise! It has been a long time since someone appeared around here. Its too hard to gather enough people to run the simtion. Thats right! Posthumans are either kidnapped or killed by Gods. I dont think they have the chance to even enter this pocket dimension. Lin Sanjiu shook her head at the man and started walking away. Hey! Hey! This simtion is super interesting and not dangerous at all. Plus, the ticket isnt expensive! The old man ran out and stopped when he was a few meters away from the house. He didnt continue. A being from a Pocket dimension probably cant move too far from it. Please take pity on me. Just this time. Today, there are already three rare customers. I onlyck one more yer to start the simtion. If you dont join, theyll leave too... There are three customers? Lin Sanjiu reacted immediately and stopped walking. What are the customers like? Noticing that Lin Sanjiu had stopped, the old mans eyes lit up. The first few customers are all males. They arent old. They seem to be in their twenties or thirties. Two of them came together, the other customer looks younger than them. He looks quite gentle... he enthused. Lin Sanjius heart raced. She couldnt help sweeping her gaze toward the brick house. She did this as if she could look through the walls and figure out if the person inside was Ji Shanqing. Her grand prize had a feminine look so people mistook him as both male and female. The old man could have also made a mistake. After thinking for a while, she eventually sighed and walked down the sand dune. Even though she knew that the possibility was slim, she had to go inside and take a look. The entrance and exit of the pocket dimension might be different so she might not even see the other customers when they were exiting. If thats the case, Ill go in and have a look, Lin Sanjiu grasped her [Battle Item] just to be safe, You mentioned that you need a ticket? Yes, the old man looked as if he couldnt believe his luck. He smiled profusely.But, it isnt expensive. It isnt expensive at all. It is almost free. The brick house looked nd, it even seemed dull. Lin Sanjiu stood in front of its ss doors and asked warily, What do you mean by its not expensive? You just have to give me an item that is white. Thats intriguing,** Lin Sanjiu took a white towel from her card deck. It just so happens that she had as many towels with her. Will this do? Yes, yes! the old man took the towel. He took the initiative to push open therge ss doors and invited her in. The lights were not on. Amidst the shadowy darkness was a hall which was as monotonous as its exterior. The hall wasnt big. There were several posters on the wall but it was too dark to see what was on them. There was a door with the word entrance on it under a dim green light. The door stood silently at the end of the hall. Didnt you say that there were already three people here? Yes, once you walk through the entrance, you will see the other three yers, the old man suddenly spoke a lot faster as though he had repeated his introduction of the ce many times, This is a murder case simtion. It is very safe. This is based on true murder cases from all over the world. Once you enter, you and the other yers will be randomly assigned a role in the murder case. You will never be assigned as the murderer. After all, you have to catch the murderer. As Lin Sanjiu heard the mans exnation, she had already walked to the door with the word entrance. She stopped and asked, Must we catch the murderer to end the simtion? No, no. If that is the case, wouldnt the simtion go on forever if you dont catch the murderer? the old man treated the white towel with extreme care as he held it in his arms. Actually, this is a simtion, you can do whatever you want inside. You could protect the victims, catch the murderer, look at the scenery, eat and rx... Its all fine. Its up to you. How can we end the simtion? You will have to wait until the murderer gets caught or until the murderer stopsmitting his or her murders. Then, the simtion will end. The murder cases follow the same course as history. Even if all of you dont catch the murderer, it will not affect the simtion. As he said that, the old man helped Lin Sanjiu open the door. You havent told me what murder cases Lin Sanjiu still had many questions she wanted to rify so she held the door with one hand. However, when the door opened, a cool gust of wind assaulted her. It swept her through the door, grabbing her waist like a rope. Even with her strength, she couldnt resist the force. She staggered and stumbled through the door and into the dim surroundings. Bump. She heard the sound of the door closing behind her. Lin Sanjiu steadied herself and looked around. She was stunned. There was a light drizzle and it made the bluish-gray morning quite foggy. There were shallow puddles of water on the uneven cobblestone streets. The puddles were filled with mud and dirt. In spite of the cold, wet weather, there was a faint lingering smell of sulfur in the air. Through the smog, one would see an asional horse carriage passing through the narrow streets interspersed between various European-styled buildings. Lin Sanjiu heard a sshing sound from a puddle not far from her. Three people approached her and stopped beside her. Lin Sanjiu turned her head immediately but was quickly overwhelmed by disappointment. Out of three yers, none of them was Ji Shanqing. Where... where is this ce? A tallnky man looked around, slightly bewildered. The person standing beside that man looked very simr to him but was shorter by a head. He looked like a younger version of the first man. Both men had irregrly shaped faces like potatoes. They seemed to be brothers. This is London, 19th century. Another young man standing beside them answered softly. The mild-looking young man immediately lowered his head the moment he noticed Lin Sanjius gaze. I guess this is 1888, to be precise... This is the era when Jack the Ripper was alive, the young man said with a softer voice. Chapter 539: The First Day

Chapter 539: The First Day

Trantor: Pluto Editor: EllisBLV13 Lin Sanjiu and the brothers looked towards the source of the sound. The gasmps on the sides of the street went out one by one. The young man lowered his face so that he could mask his facial features from the other three people. He wasnt tall, and he wore a high-shouldered vintage denim jacket that didnt really go well with his scrawny body frame. How did you know that this is 19th-century London? One of the potato brothers asked. Both brothers had round eyes with ck andrge irises. Their faces were somehow different, but they looked very simr. Whenever they were talking, they always stared at you, making you want to avert your gaze away. After all, it was ufortable for most people to maintain eye contact. Lin Sanjiu looked around, and she found out that the elder brothers height only reached her eyebrows. Although she was a woman, she was the tallest amongst four of them. The young man seemed to be an introvert. He shrunk back a little when he heard their query, but soon lifted his face again, ... Because Ive always been interested in Jack the Ripper and read a lot about him, so I knew it at first nce. When did you guys arrive here? He spoke with a slight Cantonese ent. Having a pair of phoenix eyes with double eyelids, he had a stunning androgynous outlook. It was no wonder Lin Sanjiu mistook the old mans description as her grand prize. We have been waiting here for a long time, the elder brother said impatiently. As he averted his steely gaze away from the young man, Lin Sanjiu could sense thetter rxed, So, when will the whatever-Jack go murder people? How should we capture him? The young man shook his head, Im afraid I have no idea... It all happened hundreds of years ago, and until now no one knew who Jack the Ripper was. Even the London Constabry had a hard time tracking him down... Its not that easy to capture him. The younger brother let out a sigh. He surveyed around and said to himself, ... Dont you guys feel this ce is a little bit... creepy? Not only that, Lin Sanjiu chimed in, drawing attention to her. She rubbed her temples and sighed, ... I suppose this pocket dimension is not as safe as the old man imed. At the very least, I think we cant use either of our Evolving Abilities or Special Items. As she said that, she had secretly put the [Battle Item] into her pocket. It now looked like ordinary porcin. Initially, she wanted to put it into her card, but she was unable to do so. Her [nar World] would not reply to her call no matter how many times she tried to summon it. The other three people looked at each other. None of them spoke. None of them knew each other (aside from the potato brothers). They were there merely because they had entered the same Pocket Dimension, and it was impossible for them to trust a stranger. Hence, it was considered reasonable if they refused to say their Evolving Abilities had been sealed away. After they had a short discussion, the group of four decided to go down the street to see if they could find anything useful. Their appointed characters were inconsequentialordinary residents that resided in the slums of the East End of London. They walked for a while, and the brothers were the first to get identified when they bumped into a heavily drunk Eastern European immigrant. It turned out that their roles were owners of a tavern nearby. The immigrant kept asking them, Whats up peeps. Are you guys on your way to open the tavern now? The clear blue sky in the morning was darkened by the drizzle and mist. Although the young man had read a lot about Jack the Ripper, it was apparently his first-time visit to London. The group went round and round several times before they finally stumbled upon the infamous Whitechapel in East End. ording to him, Jack the Rippers first victim was a middle-aged prostitute. Her body was found here, and ording to the autopsy, it was said that she had suffered 39 stab wounds in the breasts and genitals. The rain continued to fall, and the alley seemed even darker. The air in the 19th-century London was often poisoned with a pungent sulphuric smell, and the entire capital was covered in a dense fog that not even rain could wash away. Silently, the four of them traveled down the hazy alley, which looked extremely unreal. All of a sudden, after they had walked for some time, there was the sound of heels hitting the cobblestone. Click, ck, click, ck , it went like this. They all were stunned, then they saw a young womaning out from the rain and fog ahead. She wrapped her shoulders with a time-worn shawl, walking with hasty steps. After turning down a corner, she was startled by the group of people blocking her way. She hitched up her skirt and recoiled a few steps back. However, she seemed to heave a sigh of relief when she saw Lin Sanjiu. Carol, she called. There was a dark circle below one of her eyes. The corner of her lips had swollen up, blood was seeping out. A cheap-priced perfume hung about her, and her make-up was smudged. Judging from the womans attire, it wasnt hard to tell her upation. The young woman walked a few steps closer to Lin Sanjiu and looked at the young man. She pressed nearer and asked, ... Are you going home? Are they your two new customers? Exchanging nces, Lin Sanjiu, and the young man was torn between tears andughter. They had never expected that the game had given them a Dutch widow identity. Since Lin Sanjiu had no idea how to reply, she just answered, Ah. You guys have to watch out, the young prostitute said, her voice teetering on fear. She used her hand to cover the dark circle under her eye, ... There is a killer here. He has killed two people around here. If you can go home early, please do yourself a favor and get home as early as possible! Hearing this, the few posthumans looked at each other. It feels so nice to have a ce to stay, the young prostitute smiled dryly, I thought the man from yesterday was going to let me stay at his ce, but who knew? Anyway, Im going to try my luck at the pier, perhaps I can still get somebody before the sunsets. After that, she left without waiting for Lin Sanjiu them to reply. From a closer range, her high-heeled shoes no longer produced the crisp clicking sound; it sounded more like spoiled high-heeled shoes of inferior quality where the toebox hit the outsole. The young man withdrew his eyes from the young prostitute after she had gone far. He turned around and whispered to the other three people, What should we do now? Jack the Ripper has already murdered two people. All of them are prostitutes? Lin Sanjiu asked, her brows creased in concern, How many people did he kill? Five, all are harlots, the young man replied softly, All the murders happened between 31 August and 9 November 1888. After that, he vanished. That means the game would end very soon even if we do not do anything, the elder brother said, Well, the truth is Im not particrly interested in capturing a serial killer. I suggest we find a ce and wait until the game ends. What do you guys think? Before Lin Sanjiu could give anyment, the young mans cheeks flushed, Well, its not easy to have such a chance... ICI really want to know the real identity of Jack the Ripper. How about you? Whats your thought? The elder brother looked at Lin Sanjiu. Lets move in a team, Lin Sanjiu said after some contemtion. She turned to the young man and tried to talk him down, Lets find a ce to settle down first. After that, you can go out and investigate who Jack the Ripper is. The young man lowered his head, and Lin Sanjiu took it as a yes. It wasnt hard to find a ce to stay, but it wasnt an easy task either. In the end, the young man gave a suggestion, Hey guys, I have a suggestion. Why dont you two pretend to be drunk and ask around for the location of your house? I suppose tavern owners should at least have a house to stay, right? Though the suggestion was a little bit stupid, and the process was kind of tedious, they still found their rented house. However, it seemed that life was difficult for the two tavern owners as well. They rented the house together with an old coachman and a cobbler. The backyard was full of the ammoniacal smell of the horses excretion and leather odor. The smell was so strong that even when they closed the window, they still could smell it inside the house. After the four of them had settled down in the ill-lit, ustrophobic living room, Lin Sanjiu heaved a long sigh of relief. The air in the house smelled damp and dusty. It was as if the house had been left vacant for a long time. Lin Sanjiu allowed her gaze to jump from one person to another. She found that, aside from the young man, whose eyes were brimming with excitement at the prospect of meeting Jack the Ripper in person, the brothers had the same nk and lost expression on their faces. Why are you so interested in this serial killer? The elder brother asked, slouching into a single sofa. They could only see his eyes, which glowed mysteriously in the dark. The young man shrunk back a little, then he spoke intively, ... Hes very famous. Movies, songs, literature... There are a plethora of works about Jack the Ripper. Since were here, can you tell us more about this whatever-Jack? The younger brother asked, sitting in an almost identical fashion as his brother. Lin Sanjiu could tell this was the topic the young man had been waiting for. It was obvious that he had done plenty of research about Jack the Ripper. The moment the younger brother told him to tell them more about his idol, his timid self disappeared, and his confident side took the stage. He told them everything about Jack the Ripper, from his origin to his criminal motive through the entire case. He remembered every detail, and he even could point out the different origin. Every time I talk about Jack the Ripper, people would say I am a freak, the young man realized that he had been too agitated when he was about toe to an end of the chronicle about Jack the Ripper. He lowered his head in embarrassment and said, But there are a lot of people out there who, like me, are serial killer fanatics; its no rare thing. Ive also heard that some admirersmunicated with serial killers through letter-writing after they had been arrested and imprisoned. Some of them even tie the knot in prison... Lin Sanjiu had heard about this as well. Hey, the sky is getting dark, the younger brother nced out of the window and called out to them. The other three people followed his gaze and they were all stunned. It seemed that the time flow in the game was faster than the time in the real world. They were merely listening to the young man talks about Jack the Ripper and the sun had already set. As the day turned dark, prostitutes, hooligans, drunkard, all came out from theirirs and began to gather under the gasmps, filling the alley. All kinds of women of different ages and appearance stood beside the street in groups, shivering in the cold and waited for their customers to arrive. You can go now if you want to search for the murderer, the elder brother said to the youngster. He pointed at the shadow that hid under themps, We two can apany you if He couldnt finish his sentence as he was interrupted by a rapping on the door. Four of them looked at each other, and since Lin Sanjiu was nearest to the door, she got up and went to open the door. Once the door was opened, the woman outside stunned. Carol? Didnt Mr. Dalton called me over? The woman had a pair of bright red lips, and her face was white. Though she had put on heavy make-up, she couldnt hide her saggy skin and wrinkles. The woman raised her voice, assaulting Lin Sanjius ears with her sharp tone, Why are you here, Carol? Did you undercut me? Themotion at their house had caused the neighbor to open his door. An elderly man poked his head out and smiled at her, teasing, ... Annie, I guess Mr. Dalton is not very fond of an aged woman. Why dont youe over to my ce instead Ptui ! Close the door and get your ass back into that filthy room of yours! My service demands money! The prostitute spat phlegm next to Lin Sanjius shoe. It seemed that Dalton was the name of the brothers in the game. The woman was giving Lin Sanjiu a headache, and just as she turned around to have the brothers sent her off, she was first met with a pair of bright eyes. Annie? The youngster stammered, Are you, Annie Chapman? The old prostitute turned her head and asked, she felt confused, ... Yes, I am. Whats wrong with that? Lin Sanjiu and the brothers looked at the youngster. The youngster turned to face them and talked in an extremely low voice, She is the third victim. Chapter 540: Suspect

Chapter 540: Suspect

Trantor: Pluto Editor: EllisBLV13 We can keep her here. After the young manmented quietly, he tossed nce at the old prostitute standing nearby. Her arms were crossed and she stood proudly. Huh? the brothers asked quizzically with a curt exmation as they stared at the young man. She is the third victim. If she stays here for a night, Jack the Ripper will just choose another victim... I still wont be able to figure out who Jack is. But, if we let her go out... the young bit his lips when he said that, showing a little nervousness, We just have to follow her. Then, we can catch Jack the Ripper! Yes! And, once we catch Jack the Ripper we can get out of here immediately, Lin Sanjiu added unrestrainedly. Her eyes lit up slightly. For her, it was obvious that getting out as early as possible was the best option. If thats the case, Ill go with you. When the potato brothers heard them, they exchanged nces as if they were contemting. After a few seconds, the younger brother spoke, Count me in. Since the victim sought us out, we might be rted to the murderer somehow. Though the younger brother agreed to their n, the elder brother shook his head, You can go wherever you want. I am going to stay here and sleep. Who cares? Anyway, whatever the murderer does, he isnt going toe for me. Since they all made their decision, the younger potato brother took the lead. He sent Annie away with a few pennies he found. Once she left, the posthumans followed her. Many people watched her through their ajar doors as she walked on the street, perhaps, after hearing her loud rant. Those people watched her for a while and slinked back into their homes. Even though there were coal-fuelled streetmps in London during the 19th century, the cold, wet streets were still shrouded in darkness. They were in a slum area filled with migrants, so there were barely any streetmps around. The weak yellow lights from themps were like mere grace notes in a piece or a drop of dye in a deep, ck river. The lights disappeared into the darkness without traveling far. As Annie sucked on her cheap cigarette, she strolled into a small alley. Whenever someone walked past her, she would stop and tout herself with a hoarse chortle. Unfortunately, it was drizzling tonight and heavy gray clouds hung in the sky. Hence, there were fewer people on the streets. They barely saw any passers-by even after a long time. As there were only a few people on the streets, Lin Sanjiu and the others had to stay far behind Annie so that she would not hear their footsteps. Evidently, nighttime in the simtion was much longer than the day. Annies spiritless and haphazard footsteps rang through the streets while her long shadow lurked behind her. Roaming the streets like a drunkard, she was unable to get a single client even after some time. Based on the information given by the young man, Annie was 47 this year. She couldnt deceive any of the johns on the streets even with the guise of night. Nothing happened even after they walked for a long time so the younger Potato brother started growing inpatient. Maybe she isnt going to die today, he whispered when Annie turned into a corner, We cant possibly follow her day and night Before he finished his sentence, a womans scream pierced through the night. Startled, the three of them raced toward the voice. Lin Sanjiu took the lead, but when she turned into the corner, she heard a crash. The me from a coal-fuelled streetmp was suddenly extinguished. There were scattered ss fragments on the ground. Darkness enveloped the street and all of them inevitably stopped. The womans scream echoed softly through the empty alley. There were a few horse carriages on the road and the shoddy doors along the alley remained tightly shut. There were no signs of anyone around. Where is she? the young man asked while he gasped. Lets split up and look for her! the younger potato brothermanded while he walked to the other end of the alley. The sshing sound of the puddles he stepped through resonated through the night. The small alley was connected to several forked roads. It was entirely possible that Annie had been dragged into one of these other darker alleys. Lin Sanjiu and the young man worked separately. Lin Sanjiu walked down a forked path. Annie! she shouted a few times as she walked, but there was no reply. Thest bit of ambient light was kept well away from the narrow and cramped alley. Lin Sanjiu listened as her voice slowly faded into the air. She touched the wet, slippery moss on the walls. The alley got narrower further ahead and was filled with junk. Lin Sanjiu hesitated for a while in the dark. She thought for a moment and decided to return to the previous alley. She turned around, and she suddenly stopped breathing. Unbeknownst to her, a dark figure had followed her and was now standing behind her. White wisps appeared as he breathed heavily. Taken aback, Lin Sanjiu took arge step backward and prepared to take a pre-emptive strike. Dont be scared! Its me, the person suddenly spoke with a trembling voice. Lin Sanjiu froze for a moment and realized that the dark figure was the young man. Why did you follow me? Lin Sanjiu questioned quietly with her muscles still tensed. I... I... I want to show you something, the young man sounded nervous, I dont want to talk outside this alley. Get out this instant, Lin Sanjiu emphasized each word. You can show me what you want once were out of here. I wont hold back otherwise. Why are you talking to me that way? the young man was mildly infuriated. He eventually scoffed and turned around. I dont get you women! Cant you even think? The only one you can trust in this game is me! Lin Sanjiu frowned slightly and hurried behind him. The two of them stopped at the intersection of the forked path. Lin Sanjiu stood some distance away from the young man before she questioned him cautiously, What did you mean when you said that? What do you want to show me? The alley past the intersection was connected to the main street so it was brighter. Lin Sanjiu could now see the young mans expression. When he was furious, his pair of single-lidded upturned eyes seemed even sharper. His lips were pursed. However, when the man saw the alley ahead, his anger abated. He shuddered. Taking a step back, he hid back in the shadows. Without making a sound, he took out a penny from his shirt pocket. The edge of the penny was dented as if it had struck something. Lin Sanjiu inspected the penny carefully and was baffled, A penny? Why are you showing this to me? The young man held the penny tightly. Gulp. He swallowed his saliva. After hesitating for a few seconds, he finally stammered, Isnt this plotmon in detective novels? A group of people goes out to seek a murderer only to find that the murderer is among them... Lin Sanjiu didnt say a word. She shifted her gaze slowly. I f-found this among the ss fragments from the streetmp, the young man lowered his voice. Looking at Lin Sanjiu with earnest eyes, he continued, I think this penny broke the streetmp. Do you still remember? When we left, the younger brother gave some pennies to Annie. I-I think... Lin Sanjiu suddenly shook her hand. Before the young man could react, Lin Sanjiu raised her voice and spoke to the person behind the young man, Youre back? Did you find her? Surprised, the young man nearly bit his tongue. He quickly slipped the penny into his trouser pocket. Noticing the shadow on his shoulder, he turned his head nervously and found himself looking straight at the younger brothers uneven, potato-like face. A pair of round ck eyes stared back at him. I dont know where she ran, the younger brother replied. He didnt look any different than before. He eyed the young man for a while, What were you discussing? We were talking about Jack the Ripper, Lin Sanjiu tried her best to keep an unperturbed chuckle. Hes just someone that killed a couple of people, the younger brotherughed for a bit. I dont understand how he gained his infamy. The young mans lips quivered and didnt say a single word. The three of them suddenly fell into an awkward silence. Since we cant find that woman, lets go back. It was the younger brother who broke the silence. He scratched his chin and stared at them nkly before heading in the direction where they came. Lin Sanjiu exchanged a nce with the young man before they dyed their steps simultaneously. Keeping some distance between themselves and the younger potato brother, they slowly followed behind him. The alley was as dark as before. There were puddles everywhere on the cobblestone pavement. Their footsteps reverberated through the silence. Before the echo of their first footsteps even faded, their second footsteps quickly followed, making it sound like there were more than three people in the alley. As the walked, the young man suddenly asked a question with a trembling voice, You...you and your brother, where are you from? Why is he asking that? Lin Sanjiu was startled but the potato brother turned around and looked at the young man. Then, he answered, You probably never heard of the ce we came from. The young man shut his mouth and didnt say a word. The three of them left the alley and walked into a road. The wet streets were once again lit, albeit dimly, by the streetmps and the light from the pubs along the street. Once again, the streets were filled with human voices. A few prostitutes stood on the street, drenched. Their wet hair stuck tightly to their scalps while they continued soliciting. It seemed that no one noticed Annes scream. As the number of people around them increased, the young man grew braver and finally walked closer to Lin Sanjiu. He kept his eyes tightly glued on the younger brothers back. When he saw a few prostitutes surrounding and flirting with the younger brother, the man quickly whispered, Dont you get what I mean? The only one you can trust in this game is me, and I can only trust you. Lin Sanjiu raised a brow, doubtfully. Do you know where those two brothers came from? the young man shook his head. His face was pale. Anyway, I cant tell. They could pass as Europeans. They could be Asians or even Arabians. It all seems possible. What if-if they are just characters in this game? They might be pretending to be yers... But, this is 19th century London. Thats to say, anyone that doesnt belong to this game is probably... Lin Sanjiu looked at the mans mono-lids. She was starting to get a vague sense of what he was getting at. East Asian, she answered softly. Chapter 541: Alive and Dead

Chapter 541: Alive and Dead

Trantor: Pluto Editor: EllisBLV13 When the morning arrived, Lin Sanjiu brought a chair and sat by the window in the dank, cheap rental apartment, staring at the passersby for some time. The area near to Whitechapel, East London, was upied by many impoverished immigrants. Most of them were from Russia or other parts of Eastern Europe, so she saw mostly caucasian faces walking around. asionally, she spotted people of mixed race or unknown origin. If the potato brothers changed into the appropriate clothes for this era and walked on the streets, Lin Sanjiu probably wouldnt be able to tell if they were yers or the locals here. Moreover, wearing outfits to look like normal yers isnt something hard to do. This pocket dimension must have been around for some time, so they were definitely not the first yers to enter. If any previous posthuman yers met an ident here, it obviously wouldnt be difficult to take their clothes. The young man had also fully exined how he came up with that conjecture, The older brother said that he would stay back to sleep, but how can that be proven? I feel that there is a high chance that the older brother is Jack the Ripper. However, it is difficult for him to kill with us around so the younger brother followed us. He seized the opportunity to create a distraction to divert our attention while his older brother attacked Annie from the other end of the alley... Based on history, there were people who suspected that Jack the Ripper had aplices! The young mans eyes gleamed after he said that. Regardless of the logic behind the young mans conjecture or his strange fascination with Jack the Ripper, one thing was definite. With 19th century London as a backdrop, an East Asian to be exact, a Chinese man wearing a cowboy jacket and with a slight Cantonese ent was definitely an outsider just like Lin Sanjiu. The next mystery was the penny in her hand. Lin Sanjiu scrutinized the penny between her fingers. There was a slight dent on the penny. The light from outside the window created a white edge around the penny. The penny was t and quite light. A person without sufficient arm strength would be able to throw it far Is it possible to use this penny to break a streetmp? It obviously wouldnt be a problem if their abilities werent sealed. However, when Lin Sanjiu tried it out personally, she was surprised that she managed to break a streetmp. She found out that her abilities were in a rather unique state. Even though she couldnt use her active abilities, but she retained some of the effects of her Strength Augmentation. Her current strength was equivalent to a normal man with above-average physical strength. Streetmps in the neenth century were fragile and poorly-made. Themps were also much closer to the ground. If a person had something like a slingshot, breaking them wouldnt be much of a problem. When Lin Sanjiu thought of this, she tousled her hair in frustration. Finally, she decided not to think about theplicated mess. In any case, once Jack the Ripper killed five victims, the game would eventually end. Did it really matter if they didnt solve the case? At most, she just needed to keep her guard up around the Potato brothers. Daytime in the game actually onlysted for about 30 minutes. When Lin Sanjiu pushed her chair back and stood up, it was already dusk outside and the light was fading. The night would probablyst for another four to five hours. Judging from the game mechanics, most of the game scenarios would definitely y out during the night. Just after she stood up, the door to the rental apartment opened. The young man peeked in before he entered. He nced at Lin Sanjiu. As he was holding a loaf of bread in each hand, he turned around and used his foot to close the door before asking, Want to eat something? He left in the morning, but it was already night by the time he bought two loaves of bread back. Lin Sanjiu looked at the two loaves of ck, hard bread and shook her head. She had no appetite. The young man did not take offense to her reaction. He tore a piece of bread and ced it in his mouth before speaking with his mouth full, Where are the two brothers? After his initial fear toward them subsided, he started showing a keen interest in the brothers. His attitude was almost fangirl-like. They went...to look for prostitutes, Lin Sanjiu said reluctantly without an expression on her face. She wasnt able to add anything more to her answer. Perhaps, the brothers realized that their identities as bar owners made them very appealing to the prostitutes in the slums. Sincest night, the potato brothers had been loitering around the streets. They harassed every woman they fancied and would disappear into a corner with a prostitute every now and then. They had only returned once the entire time just to get money. Even though the old man at the entrance told them that they could do whatever they wanted, Lin Sanjiu couldnt help feeling unsettled. Once the young man heard her words, an I-told-you-so expression appeared on his face. He sat down on a chair furthest from Lin Sanjiu and started munching on his bread with his head lowered, leaving only the top of his head of ck hair visible. He chewed and chewed. Then, through his salivary masticating sounds, he suddenly chortled. Why are youughing? Lin Sanjiu disliked the mans furtive cowardice and his random bouts of unexpected behavior. Frankly speaking, she felt that the young man was an even more likely suspect as the murderer if it wasnt for the fact that Jack the Ripper was definitely not an East Asian. NCNothing. He raised his eyes and withdrew backward before saying, TCThinking that one of the brothers may be Jack the Ripper and the other an aplice made me too emotional. Since neither of them lit any candles, the apartment was dark and somber. Hearing the young mans slightly quivering voice in the dark as he described a serial killer wasnt exactly the most cheerful thing in the world. Without saying a word, Lin Sanjiu searched for some candles and lit them. Electric bulbs were probably already invented around this period, however, there werent such modern appliances in this apartment. The orange mes from the candles could only light a very small spot. The creepy flickering lights and dancing shadows made the living room even more unworldly. Lin Sanjiu did not look at the young man sitting in his chair. She leaned on the window sill and observed the various passersby on the street. I still think that we should follow the two brothers, the young man continued with his rambling until he brought this up. This line caught the attention of Lin Sanjiu. If we find any of the prostitutes they visited dead, especially if they are disemboweled and had their wombs and intestines taken out, then certainly one of the brothers is Jack the Ripper! If they are posthumans who are just looking for some entertainment, it would be difficult to remain hidden. But, we cant just leave it as it is, the young man said, in an almost pleading voice, while lowered his head and bit his fingertips. However, he did not get any response from Lin Sanjiu. The young man looked up and noticed Lin Sanjiu leaning out of the window and squinting. The man did not know what she saw but the rming look on her face grew obvious. She suddenly turned her head and called for him, Come over! What happened? he gulped and plodded over. He looked out of the window. It seemed like it always rained at night in this game. Bokeh lights filled the background as the misty rain blurred the lights in the distance. Naturally, it was difficult to see the facial features of the people on the street under such lighting. The young man narrowed his eyes and stared carefully for a few seconds. His face suddenly turned pale, Huh? It cant be... The two people exchanged nces. A split secondter, Lin Sanjiu and the young man dashed out of the door together. When they stepped through the puddles and ran into the street, a group of prostitutes under a streetmp turned to them with curious expressions. Lin Sanjiu surveyed her surroundings but their target was already gone. She frowned and questioned the young man, Did you see that? NCNo! the young man panted, Did we make a mistake? Lin Sanjiu bit her lip. For a moment, she doubted herself. She had only been outside for a while but her hair was fully drenched and her face was wet. Wiping the rain from her face, she was just about to speak when she was interrupted. Bah! A womans hoarse voice rang out loudly. They immediately looked in the same direction of the voice. You feel that Im too old? Look at that bit of money you have! If you dont have money, dont act like an aristocrat! When Lin Sanjiu turned her head, she saw a prostitute in a flimsy skirt. The woman stood, furious, in front of a door which had just been opened. While she cursed and wiped her tears, she walked away. You are just a butcher. I dont even want to spend a night with you! It will just make my skirt dirty! She looked up at the night sky revealing her saggy, fair face. That woman was Annie Chapman. I wasnt wrong Its her! She didnt die! Lin Sanjiu gasped and looked at the young man instinctively. At that moment, it was obvious that thetter was also puzzled. He stared at the prostitute for a long time without turning his eyes away. Annie Chapman, in her old faded skirt, shot a nce at them. She turned around and headed in the opposite direction. There wasnt even a single wound on her body. When Lin Sanjiu considered the situation, she couldnt help feeling perplexed. Whats going on? she whispered. I...I dont know, the young man answered anxiously. She couldnt tell if he was happy. Does this mean that the two brothers have nothing to do with Jack the Ripper? If... If thats the case, lets continue to follow her... Lin Sanjiu couldnt help feeling a little restless. She looked up and noticed that another person had already approached Annie and was talking to her. The man that approached Annie was holding an umbre. Hidden in a shadowy corner, they could only see his ck silhouette. Annie was whispering to him and suddenlyughed. Then, she wrapped her arms flirtatiously around the man. Next, they disappeared into the street corner. Quick! Lets follow behind them! Jolted, the young man sprinted. Lin Sanjiu rushed over and saw Annie following behind that man, whose face she failed to see, entering a dark alley. That man might be Jack the Ripper! the young man was so excited that his voice grew sharp. Before Lin Sanjiu said anything, he had already slipped into the alley. The alley was dark so they could only use the little light to see the path ahead. The young man was running not far ahead of her but she could barely see him. She could only hear the shuffling sounds as they moved. After everything, were back to square one, Lin Sanjiu sighed and followed into the alley. The asional light from a low lying window on the street made the street seemed ironically darker. Running along the alley, Lin Sanjiu wasnt sure if she made any turns or ran into a byroad. Lin Sanjiu ran around the dark alley with the young man. She already wasnt sure which direction they came from. Likewise, she no longer knew where Annie and her john went. Lets forget it, Lin Sanjiu was already feeling a little disheartened. After all, she wasnt really that interested in catching a serial killer from a few centuries ago. Why dont we go back first? she asked the young man ahead of her. The young man nodded in the darkness. He turned around without saying a word, but he was visibly disappointed once again. They didnt see a single lit window on their way back. The drizzle made everything dark and blurry. Stumbling through the dark, their journey back was quite tiring as they had to avoid the watery potholes and paraphernalia in the alley. They couldnt help feeling a sense of relief when they saw the yellow light streaming from the entrance of the alley. Finally, were almost out of here, Lin Sanjiu ranted, To be honest, even if I see Jack the Ripper next time, Im not going to chase him through these alleys Before she could finish her sentence, she was startled by a sharp shriek which rang out from a distance. This time, before the shriek faded, they heard the footsteps of multiple people. This was followed by various inquisitive inquiries and shouting. Apparently, the shriek had caused quite amotion. Lin Sanjiu ran quickly toward the main road. Quite a crowd had gathered on the main road with streetmps. Their faces were filled with fear. When two men walked passed the alley entrance, she overheard their conversation, I heard there was another dead body there... In the end, Annie died anyway! If Annie was killed the moment she entered the alley, there was enough time for her body to be disposed by the road and be discovered while the young man and she tried to chase after her unknown killer. We must have gone the wrong way even from the start. That is why Jack the Ripper had time to kill her Lin Sanjiu felt the young man walking close to her. He sighed and was paused mid-sentence. Lin Sanjiu lowered her head and felt her throat tighten. There was light where they were standing now. She could see her own shadow and another long shadow on a pothole in the cobblestone street. The shadows quivered as the rain hit the ground. The shadow of a hat appeared above the mans head. But, the young man did not wear a hat... Chapter 542: Meeting Annie Again

Chapter 542: Meeting Annie Again

Trantor: Pluto Editor: EllisBLV13 When Lin Sanjiu saw the shadow of the mans hat, she leaned forward and fell into the pothole in front of her. Water sshed everywhere. She twisted her body around and felt a warmth spreading across her back and then pain. Apparently, she had been shed. Before she even turned her head, she threw a kick behind her. As the man behind her staggered backward, Lin Sanjiu pushed herself up and ran. There was a ck silhouette standing in the shadows of the alley behind her. Wearing a hat and hiding in the shadows made it difficult for anyone to see the mans face. However, when the man thrust his knife down and realized that he missed the woman, he was taken aback. The person gasped once before he finally turned around and rushed back into the darkness behind him. He disappeared in a blink of an eye. Lin Sanjiu wanted to chase after him, but she stopped immediately. It was a dark and rainy night so the alley was simply too dark for her to see anything. Additionally, her abilities were sealed, and that man had a knife. Panting, Lin Sanjiu touched the wound on her back. Thanks to her quick reflexes, the knife only tore her clothes and grazed her skin. Even though it was only a superficial wound, there was a burning sensation as blood seeped from it. Her hand was smeared with blood after she touched the cut. Lin Sanjiu stared down the small dark alley, hesitating. She wondered what had happened to the young man. Her assant was tall and muscr, so he certainly wasnt any of the posthumans with her. She wanted to call for the young man, but she suddenly realized that she had not even asked him for his name. Thus, she didnt even know how to call out to him. Lin Sanjiu listened hard. The alley waspletely silent. She couldnt hear a single voice, let alone a scream. On the contrary, there were more and more people gathering on the main road behind her. Lin Sanjiu contemted for a moment before she walked back to the lit main road. She followed the crowd, along with their buzzing conversation, toward the source of themotion. The fine rain fell against the background of the yellow glow from the streetmps. It fell, creating a reflective sheen on the road. People, one after the other, joined the crowd which surrounded the end of the road. There were so many people that a few horse carriages were forced aside. The crowd was like bees in a disturbed hive. They discussed in whispers and jostled each other. asionally, there were a few people who turned pale and copsed to the ground with a thud. Exploiting her superior strength, Lin Sanjiu pushed aside the people blocking her path, paying no heed to theirints and protest. She finally managed to squeeze to the front. The police were still on their way so there was no one to keep the crowd in order. However, everyone instinctively kept a significant distance from the dead victim on the ground as if they were all shaken by the horrific murder scene. Quick! Someone has fainted! Dont let any of yourdies see this. Such muffled conversations punctuated the raining soundscape around them. Through the ck curtain of the night, she could only see a bloodied figure on the ground at first nce. Someone seemed to have thrown some ropes on the victims body. However, when Lin Sanjiu walked closer and had a better look, she finally saw the scene clearly. The corpse which was wrapped in her torn clothes with a deep wound that ran from her throat to her lower abdomen. Some of her organs which had thankfully been spared from muttion were covered with a moist sheen. The remaining organs had been tossed on the puddle-covered wet ground. They were like clumps of mush. ording to the information the young man provided, Lin Sanjiu knew that those organs were the womans womb and kidney. The womans skirt was missing, and her legs were wide open. Blood and globr clumps of flesh gushed from the gaping hole that had been dug between the womans legs. The ropes that were on her body were, in fact, her bloodsoaked intestines which had been pried from her body. Her intestines seemed to go on forever; the multiple loops of intestines rested on her body. Even though Lin Sanjiu had witnessed quite a few gruesome scenes, she couldnt help feeling nauseous. She swallowed the bile which had reached her throat, turned around, and walked away from the crowd. She tossed a final nce at the corpse and suddenly froze. That corpse isnt Annie Chapman. Did Annie managed to escape? Lin Sanjiu was momentarily baffled by the situation. She quickly squeezed out of the crowd. She decided to return to the previous dark alley to investigate but she had barely walked when she noticed two familiar faces heading toward her. She stared at them nkly it was the potato brothers. Whats wrong? What happened there? the older brother immediately asked Lin Sanjiu. A prostitute died. It must be the same killer. The two brothers blinked, they stared back at Lin Sanjiu nkly as if they couldnt understand what she had just said. Lin Sanjiu sighed. She didnt want to exin too much so she simply asked, Did you see the young man that was with us? We saw him, the younger brother answered as he eyed Lin Sanjiu, When we heard themotion and came over, we met him coincidentally. He has been looking for you. After getting directions from the brothers, Lin Sanjiu hurried over to look for the young man but couldnt track him at all. When she wanted to turn around to question the potato brothers again, she realized that they had disappeared. More and more people gathered on the main road as the police finally arrived. Sirens screeched and galloping sounds from horse carriages filled the air. Everything seemed chaotic. Lin Sanjiu search for a little while, but she couldnt find anyone. In the end, she walked back to the Dalton brothers apartment. While they were chasing Annie Chapman, Lin Sanjiu didnt realize how far they had run until her journey back. As she walked, it seemed very far. When she finally reached the door of the apartment and was about to push open the door, she heard an abrupt voice beside her. Hey! Lin Sanjiu turned her head and realized that it was the coachman living in the adjacent apartment. He peered out with his shining bald head that was decorated with a few wisps of curly hair. His round face was red and ruddy, and he reeked of alcohol. Carlo, why are you sneaking back again? he shouted beforeughing out, Did you see the Daltons leaving and return to steal again? Lin Sanjiu suddenly remembered that she was a prostitute here. The balding coachman seemed very interested in Daltons financial situation. Asking Lin Sanjiu if she had stolen any money, he also stuck his head into the apartment to take a look. When he brought up the topic that his wife was also prostituting and asked her to introduce them to more business, Lin Sanjiu finally couldnt stand him anymore. She walked into the apartment and mmed the door behind her, leaving the mans voice outside. The candles in the living room were not lit, so the room was extremely dark. Lin Sanjiu felt for the candles and found matches in a drawer. She started lighting the candles one after the other. Under the candlelight, Lin Sanjiu swept her gaze around the apartment. Confirming that nothing was out of ce, she rxed a little. She really had enough of being surrounded by darkness. Lin Sanjiu walked, threw herself into a sofa, and let out a long sigh. The sound of rain from outside the window, the asional snapping sounds from the candle wicks, whispering human voices from who knows where, the smell of damp mold, and the pungent stench from horse urine caused by the rain... Lin Sanjiu didnt know how long she sat on the sofa alone. Resting in this less-than-ideal environment, she sat quietly feeling the exhaustion in her body. The person that tried to attack her tonight was probably Jack the Ripper. Annie was supposed to be the third victim, but the third victim changed perhaps due to their intervention. It was recorded that Jack the Ripper killed five people. Right now, there were already three victims. This serial killers simtion seemed to be ending very soon. Based on the persons stature, none of the posthumans could possibly be Jack the Ripper. Since the people around her werent Jack the Ripper, she really didnt need to worry about anything. Since catching the real murderer wasnt one of the requirements to end the simtion, Lin Sanjiu naturally did have much interest. She could just leave the problem to the young man! After making that decision, Lin Sanjiuid back on the sofa and felt that she finally had the opportunity to rx for a bit. After she rested for a while and felt her stress ebbing, she felt a little hungry. When she was in the vige, she and her grand prize had eaten such a great variety of food that she got her appetite back. Now, she felt a little unustomed to the feeling of not having eaten for quite a while. As she thought of this, she looked around and saw the ck bread wrapped in paper. It was on the low coffee table. He had eaten half of one loaf and had not touched the other. When Lin Sanjiu leaned over to reach for it, a penny rolled out from her pocket. Clink . The coin rolled under the sofa. Lin Sanjiu followed the coin into the dark space under the sofa and suddenly found herself staring at a snow-white face. Chapter 543: 19th Century Journalism

Chapter 543: 19th Century Journalism

Trantor: Pluto Editor: EllisBLV13 The pitter-patter of rain continued outside. This night seemed neverending. The candle lights wavered against the rainy backdrop. There was a grave silence in the apartment. Lin Sanjiu sat on the floor. Her fingers trembled slightly. Her heart palpitated as she stared at the woman in front of her. The low coffee table had been knocked over by Lin Sanjiu after she was startled. After she called out to the woman a few times without a response, she finally dragged the sofa aside revealing the pale-faced woman. Annie Chapmans face was still covered with a thickyer of make-up. Her crimson red lips were slightly parted. Her eyes bulged from her eye sockets as if they were about to pop out. She didnt look any different from before except for the deep purple bruises around her neck. As her bruises had already begun to swell, Lin Sanjiu had to scrutinize them to see the two handprints around the womans neck. The corner of Annes skirt was still wet due to the rain and she was missing a shoe. The toenails on her wrinkled barefoot were covered in mud. Lin Sanjiu couldnt help drawing a quick breath before she averted her gaze. When she looked at Anne again, she saw the womans statuesque face, frozen by death, staring nkly back at her. How did Annie die? Why is her corpse right here at Daltons house? Lin Sanjiu stared at the female corpse on the floor. She was befuddled. Just when she was at a loss for what to do, she heard the door unlock. Someone entered the apartment. So, youre back, the young man said harshly. As he spoke, he approached Lin Sanjiu until he suddenly noticed the female corpse on the floor. His expression instantly changed. He staggered back and knocked over the coatstand by the door. Voice quivering, the young man pointed at the corpse and asked, What... whats that? I didnt kill her! Lin Sanjiu retorted hurriedly, I just came back and found her under the sofa. Under the s-sofa? The young man froze. At that moment, a bewildered expression crept across his face. It was almost as if three words he repeated were a huge mystery to him. Yes, Lin Sanjiu stared hard at the young man. Only the four of us have been in this ce I didnt do it! the young man yelled suddenly. It startled Lin Sanjiu. The anger he showed while he was at the front door gradually returned. His veins on his forehead bulged, Why would I waste my time to do this! I... I... The exnation of his extremely odd behavior soon revealed itself. The young man kicked the coatstand on the floor. Along with a thud from his kick, he grumbled furiously, I cant believe I missed Jack the Ripper! Lin Sanjiu immediately read the situation. The dead body on the main street was not far from the alley which they entered when they chased Annie. If he didnt chase Annie, he would also have seen Jack the Ripper, like Lin Sanjiu. For the young man, probably nothing else mattered more than that. Now that four people had already died, he didnt have much time left. The young man cursed quietly under his breath while he nced asionally at Annie. It took quite a while before he could calm himself down. Then, he began muttering something under his breath. There are a few horse carriages next to the corpse, Lin Sanjiu had no idea if he was talking to himself or if he was talking to her, Yes, yes, yes... thats right, this is it. Beforeing in, I kept thinking that Jack the Ripper is a coachman. The body we found on the road must have died a long time ago; the woman wasnt killed tonight. This is the same as what I have thought. After he killed his target, he kept the corpse in his coach so that he could move the body without anybody noticing. Besides, coachmen are usually bigger, and they are pretty strong... Without giving Lin Sanjiu a chance to talk, he grabbed the raincoat on the floor and turned out of the door. Hey, where are you going? yelled Lin Sanjiu as she followed after the young man. But the young man paid no heed to her call. He kept striding forward. Just when Lin Sanjiu was going to go after the young man, the potato brothers returned. They pushed the gate opened and hurried inside. The two duos met each other midway, and they stopped. The rain was getting heavier. The raindrops were so big that they stung their eyes. Wiping his face with his hand, the younger brother stared nkly at the duo and asked, What are you two doing out here? Nothing, the young man replied solemnly. He walked around them towards the gate. Are you going after the murderer? The elder brother asked. Yeah, Its toote, the younger brother added, Jack the Ripper has made his move again. Another prostitute, but somebody heard the womans cry for help. He dropped the woman and ran away. Lin Sanjiu was momentarily stunned, then the scale dropped in her eyes. Since Jack the Ripper failed to kill her, it was natural for him to search for his next target. She walked closer to the young man and realized that the young man was blue around the gills. It was apparent that he couldnt believe that he missed Jack the Ripper again. The woman is dead, the younger brother continued after stealing a nce at the young man, The murderer stabbed her before running away. Maybe he did not want anybody who has seen his face to live to tell the story. In other words, five people had died! The moment the thought surfaced in her mind, Lin Sanjiu couldnt help sighing. She had long been confused by the game, and she wanted nothing more than to leave this simtion as soon as possible. However, she seemed like the only one amongst the group who was relieved. The elder brother cursed aloud out of frustration, while the young mans expression was as gloomy as the cloudy sky above the city. Lets go in and wait until the game has ended, the younger brother sighed. He walked towards the house, sounding a little unconvinced, But I have to say that the murderer is fast. Annies corpse is in the room, The ones who killed Annie and hid her corpse in the room is you two, right? Everything was blurred in the rain. The younger brother stood silently in front of Lin Sanjiu. The rain distorted her vision, so she couldnt see his expression well. The young man was shocked by her words, he turned around and stared at them. What are you talking about? The elder brother asked brusquely. If you didnt know Annie was dead, then why would you want us to wait in the room until the game ends? Lin Sanjiu asked. She didnt know if she was being oversensitive or what, but four of them were the only ones who could hide Annies body in the room. She and the young man had been together all this time, so the culprit had to be the potato brothers, For you guys, the death toll should only be four! The potato brothers fell silent, and only the continuous patter of raindrops hitting the filthy garden could be heard. After a short while, the younger brother began talking, Yeah, four people, so the game is ending soon, isnt it? Whats wrong with me asking you all to wait in the room until the game ends? Stunned, just when Lin Sanjiu thought that his words made sense, she had a vague inkling that something was amiss. Her brows knitted together, Lin Sanjiu tried to reorganize the information in her head. At that moment, the door opened and a round-headed man popped his head in greeting the two brothers jovially, Misters! Why are you standing in the rain? Why dont youe to my house? He was, obviously, pimping out his wife. Lin Sanjiu gave him a sidelong nce. It was at that exact moment that she realized what was wrong. After she saw the corpse on the street, she met the potato brothers. She took another half an hour to search for the young man and return. When she was back, she met the balding coachman. When thetter told her that the Daltons had just left and asked if she saw the Daltons leaving, she simply assumed that the potato brothers left their dingy rented apartment half an hour ago. The term just left didnt seem out of context in that case. However, she nearly forgot something. In this simtion, the night onlysted for a total of four hours. A person who walked for half an hour in a four-hour night would probably mean 1.5 hours in real life. Would anyone use just left to describe people who had been gone for more than 1.5 hours? He heard you when you were hiding the body. Even though it was only her conjecture, Lin Sanjiu pointed out quietly to the brothers, not giving them any chance to refute her statement. Lin Sanjiu had every intention to bait more information from the brothers but did not expect their reaction. The brother suddenly took a step back and sighed, Yes. We hid the prostitutes body under the sofa. Lin Sanjiu was shocked but before she could respond, they quickly added, But, we didnt kill her! If you didnt kill her, why did you spend the effort to hide her in the apartment? Do you know the killer? The two brothers suddenly fell silent. We dont know him, they muttered before they kept quiet. The balding coachman stood at his door. He couldnt really hear their conversation, but he saw Carlo stood in front of the brothers, preventing them from entering the house. He became restless. Snatching a few old newspapers from his house, he braved the rain with the newspapers over his head and tugged at the younger brothers sleeve with merriment, Pleasee into my house. We can nibble on some snacks that I have bought... Greatly annoyed, Lin Sanjiu pushed the fervent pimp aside and stared at the potato brothers. The door was left ajar when balding coachman came out, giving way to the light from the lightbulb to escape into the garden. As a coachman, he had the luxury to install such an advanced essory in his house. He must have had those installed so that his customers could see better when they were enjoying his wife. The potato brothers looked at each other before gazing at Lin Sanjiu in unison. Perhaps they were tired of Lin Sanjius tenacity, they nodded at each other. Then, they smiled at the balding coachman, Alright, lets head to your house! The balding coachman was transported with joy. He turned around and snapped at Lin Sanjiu, attempting to chase her away, Shoo, take your business elsewhere! The potato brothers seized the chance and bolted into the balding coachmans unit, weed with open arms by his plump and fair-skinned wife. Since he had gotten his job done, the balding coachman threw the newspapers on the ground and went back to his unit. He closed the door, shutting Lin Sanjiu out. Lin Sanjiu and the young man couldnt help walk closer to the balding coachmans unit. They stood beside the door, but neither of them spoke. Perhaps they arent the murderers, the young mans voice came in a low tone, ... Otherwise, they couldve just confessed to the murder when they admitted that it was they who hid the body. Lin Sanjiu did not reply, as something beneath her feet had caught her attention. The young man continued to mumble something, but she couldnt hear it. She stared at the newspaper, which was written in archaic English grammar. The headline reads, A body was found near Whitechapel. Below the headline, there was this line written in small font, A fifty-year-old couturier was murdered. Chapter 544: A Narrow Escape

Chapter 544: A Narrow Escape

Trantor: Pluto, BinBin92 Editor: BinBin92 Did you say... that all the five victims were prostitutes? Lin Sanjiu pulled her gaze away from the newspaper and stared at the young man. Yes, I did not get it wrong! emphasized the young man before he turned his focus to therge headlines in the newspaper. He was perplexed. I did not lie to you. Its historically urate. Nevertheless, this is a simtion after all. Once extraneous people enter the equation, things will definitely be affected. You cant me me for that... There was actually nothing wrong with his argument. Ever since the yers came into the picture, the development of this Jack the Ripper case had moved further and further away from the historical facts. Not only was one of the victims a couturier, but the simtion also did not seem like it was going to end any time soon even after five deaths. Lin Sanjiu fell into a trance. Her thoughts were a muddled mess. She had an inkling that something was amiss, but she could not point it out. Besides, the woman told us that there were two casualties when we came in here. The young man never gazed into peoples eyes whenever he was talking. He kept his head low as he continued to exin, Its natural for me to think that, just like before, the two casualties were prostitutes. The hell if I know it wasnt! Fine, fine! With furrowed brows, Lin Sanjiu waved her hand at him. Lets wait and see if the simtion will end. The simtion did not end. She waited for several hours. The sun in the simtion rose and set, but the simtion continued. The Potato brothers did note out from the coachmans house the entire time, and Lin Sanjiu grew suspicious. She rushed into the mans house only to discover that the two men had escaped from the back door. When she questioned the coachman and his wife, neither of them knew where the brothers had gone to. They could no longer use historical events to determine the course of the simtion which had long derailed from actual history. Another victim died that night. When her corpse was discovered in a corner of the street, they found out that the victim had died in the same manner as the people before her. Subsequently, after several people died consecutively, the streets near Whitechapel became emptier. The homeless prostitutes and vagrants somehow found their own ways and means to hide. When rain poured at night, there were even fewer people on the street. The rain was getting heavier. It was a dark stormy night. asionally, a stray ray of light would illuminate the living room. Lin Sanjiu sat in the living room with a corpse which was already showing signs of rigor mortis. There wasplete silence. Her presence at that moment would probably scare anyone who barged in. However, after the young man went out to look for Jack the Ripper again, no one else would ever return to this apartment. The candles had all melted, but Lin Sanjiu had nowhere to go. Since discarding Annies corpse outside was not an option, she ced the body on the couch and sat next to it. While Lin Sanjiu did not wish to see the dead body, she had to make sure that it did not go missing. In the end, that was her only eptable option. Lin Sanjiu continued sitting silently for some time. Despite that, she could not organize her thoughts and felt no less vexed. In addition to that, she was sitting next to a cold, lifeless body. Every time a ray of lightning brightened the room, she would be able to see Annies body through the side of her vision. In the darkness, it gave Lin Sanjiu the impression that it would suddenly resume breathing ande back to life. Should I move the body into the room? Lin Sanjiu thought inwardly, but she was not sure. Ever since she had gone to Kisaragi Train Station, Lin Sanjiu found that she would get extremely anxious and sensitive when facing this kind of situation. Moving the body in the room was nothing difficult, but she feared to see a pale face floating in the darkness the moment she turned her head around. Despite her overactive imagination, she was not in Kisaragi Station after all. It would be quite illogical if a ghost suddenly appeared in this serial killer pocket dimension. Lin Sanjiu tossed her random thoughts aside and stood up. She paced once around the pitch-ck apartment. Since she could not make sense of this simtion after these developments, she decided to look for something to do. The apartment was small and dingy. Even with many paraphernalia lying everywhere, she could not find any more candles in the bedroom. As tavern owners, were they not a little too poor? Lin Sanjiu sighed. She turned and walked slowly towards the bedroom door. Having been in the dark for some time, her eyes had already adapted to her surroundings. Though she needed to move slowly, she did not knock into anything. However, just when she reached the door, she heard a soft noise. It was difficult to tell what that sound was. Itsted for a split second before it was drowned out by the patter of the rain outside. Lin Sanjiu even doubted if she really heard it. She stood at the door and listened for a while. There was no sound. That statement was not quite right. There were all sorts of people living around theirplex. She could hear various muffled noises from her neighbors. Coughing, quarreling, doors opening and closing... However, the living room of the apartment she was in was quiet. It almost seemed as if it was cut away from the world. Lin Sanjiu walked back slowly to the living room. In the darkness, everything looked the same. The chairs, the coffee table, and the coat stand knocked over by the young man remained scattered about on the floor. Even the motionless corpse on the sofa... That sound probably came from the neighbors apartment. Lin Sanjiu sighed and sat down. She sat further from the corpse this time though not that much further since the sofa was small. When she sat on the sofa, the sofa made the same soft noise she heard before. Someone had been sitting on this very sofa a second ago. Lin Sanjiu felt an instant chill travel down her neck. She turned her head very, very slowly. The corpse slowly turned its head at the same time, shing a set of white, pearly teeth back at Lin Sanjiu. The ck shadow beside Lin Sanjiu chuckled softly. The persons voice was hoarse. It was the same voice she had heard in the alley. It was not Anne! Lin Sanjiu leaped up immediately. It was only then that she realized that there was another ck figure by the shadowy strangers feet. That was probably Annes corpse. The shadowy stranger stood up immediately and swung his arm. Suddenly, a metallic glint shed across the darkness. This really was the worst ce to be confronted by Jack the Ripper. Her surroundings were dark, and furniture and objects were messily strewn on the floor. Despite her agility, Lin Sanjiu stumbled over something when she stepped back quickly. Thud. She fell to the floor, and the assants knife sliced her shoulder. This time, her wound was very deep. The figure let out anotherugh as he stood in front of Lin Sanjiu. The young man hypothesized that Jack the Ripper was arge-set man, but this man was certainly the tallest man Lin Sanjiu had ever seen since she entered this simtion. Judging from the mans strength and finesse, Lin Sanjiu momentarily could not tell how long she couldst against him without her evolved abilities. Is there anyone?! Lin Sanjiu dodged, barely evading the knife that was thrust at her. Just as the tip of the knife sank into a piece of wooden furniture, she raised her voice and yelled again, Is there anyone around?! Someone is trying to kill me! The shadowy stranger grunted. He pulled the knife out from the furniture with all his strength and lunged at her again. Any other normal woman would have been caught by him, but Lin Sanjiu was very nimble. She dropped to the floor, grabbed the furniture, and threw it hard at him. The furniture hit the mans shin, and he mumbled, almost as if in pain. Snatching that opportunity, Lin Sanjiu rolled aside and pushed herself up. Then, she staggered quickly to the nearest window. Lin Sanjiu had no confidence that she could protect herself in this cramped apartment littered with hazards that could trip her, let alone subdue or kill her opponent. However, the killer would not be considered captured if she did not expose him. That would mean that the simtion would not end. Consequently, even though she knew that the stranger was rushing toward her, Lin Sanjiu made use of the opportunity to m the window and yell for the others, Come! Come quick! She only managed to say those words before she heard the swoosh of her assants weapon. Lin Sanjiu did not even have the time to turn her head. She dodged to one side and the mans knife missed her narrowly before it struck the wooden window grille. Noticing that the mans weapon was stuck again, Lin Sanjiu immediately delivered a kick. Her blownded directly on the mans abdomen. He yelped out in pain before he fell forward. Unfortunately, he was now blocking her path to the main door. Desperate, Lin Sanjiu yelled out from the window again. This time, right after she shouted, a sudden sh of light illuminated two faces right outside the window. It was the Potato brothers. Jack the Ripper is here! Lin Sanjiu was startled for a second. Then, her eyes lit up as she yelled, Hurry! Catch him! There were certainly no soundproof windows in the 19th century, so her voice rang out in the rain. The Potato brothers stopped for a moment. Apparently, they had heard her. However, the two brothers nced at each other and shrugged before they shed simr smiles at her. Lin Sanjius blood turned cold. She did not know why the Potato brothers pretended not to hear her call, but she did not have much time left. When the shadowy figure regained his footing once again, Lin Sanjiu recoiled as she desperately rummaged through the dark for something to use as her weapon. Her back bumped into the couch and she stepped on something round which caused her to fall on the floor again. Annies grisly white face was staring vacantly at her. Lin Sanjiu was startled, and seeing his chance, the man struck again. The de drew a silvery arc in the air, but Lin Sanjiu had nothing to defend herself with. In ast-ditch attempt, Lin Sanjiu had no choice but to raise her arm to defend herself, deciding that she would sacrifice half her arm to stay alive. At that moment, the apartment door swung open. Ive been searching for an entire day, but I cant find Jack the the young man said, disheartened. Before he could even say Ripper, he froze on the spot. Ah... Is that... Is that...? he stammered excitedly. The silhouette stopped for a second. He realized that he would be in deep trouble if the young man ran out of that door. Soundlessly, he turned around suddenly and swung the knife toward the young man. Run! Lin Sanjiu shouted. Taking that opportunity, she swiftly stood up and rushed toward the door in another direction. Though the young man was an introvert, that did not mean that his reaction was slow. He staggered backward and evaded the knife, but he nearly lost his bnce. Despite his obsession with Jack the Ripper, he certainly did not wish to be killed by that man. Unsurprisingly, once Lin Sanjiu squeezed out of the apartment, he let out a yelp and sprinted out of the apartment and into the rain. The Potato brothers were long gone while the courtyard outside was empty. There was not a single person around. Lin Sanjiu could not run to the coachmans house because that apartment was too close. Jack the Ripper was already chasing them from that direction. In the end, Lin Sanjiu could only run and holler for help. Unfortunately, the downpour was too heavy, so her voice was drowned out by the rain, and no one seemed to hear her. Lin Sanjiu dashed to the main road, gasping desperately for air. Water dripped from her eyshes. She shouted at the young man, but did not get any response. She turned around and suddenly realized that the young man had disappeared. Was he caught by Jack the Ripper? The moment that thought surfaced, she quickly turned back and crouched by the courtyard to gaze in. However, she suddenly heard an iprehensible sound. Right behind her, two beams of light pierced through the rain. She heard the sound of a car engine while a pair of headlights pointed in her direction. Chapter 545: We Are A Family 500 Years Ago

Chapter 545: We Are A Family 500 Years Ago

Trantor: Pluto, BinBin92 Editor: BinBin92 Lin Sanjius vision turned ck, and the headlights disappeared the moment she jolted up from the ground. The rain continued to fall while the road was dark. There was nobody around, let alone vehicles. Was that an illusion? Or was that a gimmick of this Pocket Dimension? Lin Sanjiu could not remember when the automobile was invented. Were there any vehicles running on the road at the end of the 19-century? Huffing, Lin Sanjiu raised her hand to wipe the rainwater off her face. However, the torrential downpour rendered her attempt futile. Huge drops of rain continued to fall from the sky, blurring her vision as she could barely open her eyes. It was at this moment that she heard footstepsing from her side, bringing her back into reality. She raised her head, and as she stood up, she knew she had made a wrong decision. Instantly, the murderer saw her. The shadowy figure quickly charged at her with his de gleaming wickedly in the rainy night. Without wasting a second, she spread her legs and turned to run. Her shoulder was screaming in burning pain as the rain fell on her wound. She did not want to confront Jack the Ripper in her current state. As she ran, she screamed with all her might, hoping somebody woulde to her aid. She was fast, so Jack the Ripper could not catch up to her. After she continued to sprint for a few minutes, she realized that something was amiss. She had been running on full tilt for almost eight minutes, yet the heavy footfalls were still following closely behind her. It seemed that the shadowy figure was not afraid of being discovered, but that was not what Lin Sanjiu feared the most. She could clearly hear the footsteps from a dozen meters away, but why was there nobody responding to her call for help even though she was shouting so loudly? Her surroundings were getting darker as the streetmps and the buildings were all engulfed into the great maw of darkness. Lin Sanjiu could not see anything else aside from the small bit of cobbled road in front of her. Her ears were filled with the sound of rain, water, footsteps, and panting. She knew the man was getting closer and closer. The hair on the nape of her neck bristled, and her breathing became heavier. Lin Sanjiu did not know whether she was getting slower or if the man was getting faster. She made a sharp turn and swerved into an alley next to her. Her heart pumped more blood into her muscles so that she could move faster. Nevertheless, the man was still a tad faster than her. She heard the man giggle behind her, and the next thing she knew, he stretched his arm forward, aiming for her shoulder. She did not know why he did not use the knife. Lin Sanjiu was both fast and agile. By right, she should be able to dodge the strike, but the man somehow managed to mp his hand onto her shoulder. Then, he yanked his arm backward, causing her to lose her bnce and fell to the ground. Her head hit the ground, and for a second, she saw stars. When her vision cleared, she was pinned to the ground. The shadowy figure was standing next to her. He looked even taller and more massive from a worms-eye view. His de shed silver in the dull light, but there was no blood on it as it had been washed off by the rain. The shadowy figure said something, but Lin Sanjiu could not hear him well. The man hunkered down, applying more force through his palm on her shoulder and pushed her face into a puddle. Lin Sanjiu turned her neck as hard as she could to look at the mans face through her side-eye, but her strain had minimal effect. The murderer was wearing the same hat that was now sodden with rain. It drooped over his eyes and shrouded his face in its shadow, preventing anyone from seeing his features. Fifth. His voice came out in ragged heaves, knife held high. But before he could thrust it down, Lin Sanjiu jerked up and rammed her head as hard as she could into his chin. He yelped in pain and staggered back, loosening his grip in the process. Seizing the chance, Lin Sanjiu pushed herself up from the ground. She had used all the strength she had into the headbutt, but it seemed like she could inflict nothing more than a little pain to the man. Not only that, the shadowy figure effortlessly neutralized all her attacks. Her kicks were weak, and her punches powerless. It was as if she had be a normal woman that did not have much strength. The rain continued to fall, and everything was drowned in darkness. There were no people around, and all the buildings were gone. Lin Sanjiu was trapped in this dark corner, facing the tall and ruthless killer alone. Nobody woulde to her aid. Right after she received a mighty punch in her stomach, Lin Sanjiu felt her blood rush up to her head, and her eyes bulged. This is what those poor girls had experienced before they died, isnt it? Am I going to die in the same way too? Just as the thought surfaced in her mind, a faint glow appeared before her. It gradually grew stronger with every passing second. Lin Sanjiu squinted her eyes to adjust her eyes to the dazzling light. As the sound of an engine tore through the air, the shadowy figure gave a start and leaped back. Quick! Hop in! The young mans desperate scream came from behind the two beams of light. Through her narrowed eyes, Lin Sanjiu could vaguely see two blinding headlights and the slightly nting, tiny threads of rain. So, its not an illusion. This guy is driving the car... Hurry up! He ising! the young man yelled again, pulling Lin Sanjiu out from her thoughts. She darted a nce at the shadowy figure, and when she saw him charging at her once more, she forced herself up from the ground and bolted headlong in the direction of the light. She yanked the door open and went into the vintage vehicle. The engine screeched loudly like a beast as the young man reversed the car out from the alley. He yanked the steering wheel hard and performed a 90-degree turn with the vehicle, positioning the driver seat right at the alley. Then, he did not drive away instantly. Instead, he stared nkly at the shadowy figure in the alley. Go! What are you waiting for? Lin Sanjiu was in a lot of agonies. Her muscles were shaking while her body was trembling. She felt so weak as if her body had regressed to before the apocalypse arrived. No, her physical fitness at that time might have been even better than now. Ah, oh yeah. The young man finally came around to his senses. He stepped on the elerator hard and the car shot forward like an arrow leaving its bowstring. As he drove the car, he kept shouting in a voice that was thick with excitement, I saw him! I saw him! I finally know who Jack the Ripper is! Stunned, Lin Sanjiu turned her head around. However, the car had already gone off into the distance. She could only see the shadowy figure run out from the alley, but she could not see his face. Who is he? The moment she rxed, only then did she realize that she had shouted her throat hoarse. Is he somebody we know? The young man paid no mind to her question. Lin Sanjiu asked again, but the young man did not give any response either. Suddenly, something came up in her mind, and she asked, Where did you find this car? Did the automobile exists in the 19th-century? Yeah, it did, the young man replied this time. His voice was trembling with joy. Cars were invented in the 19th century. Lin Sanjiu had given all the knowledge she learned during her schooling days back to her teacher, so she could not tell if the young man telling her the truth or if he was giving her a shallow answer. She bit her lower lip and remained silent for a few seconds. After that, she sighed. It seems like finding out the true identity of the murderer isnt enough to end the game. Where are we heading now? While they talked, the car continued to move forward. The darkness was ebbing away, and the buildings began to appear. While Lin Sanjiu was observing their surroundings, the young man replied, We are now heading to the intersection of Chatham Road and Princess Margaret Road. Lin Sanjiu froze. Although she had never heard of these two ces before, her fingers began to tremble. It was not well-lit in the car, so she squinted her eyes to see better in the dim light, and when she slowly adjusted to the low lighting, the thing that met her nce was something very familiar to her: oil gauges, odometers, the handbrake... A Buddha idol and a charm were swinging in front of the dashboard. She sat in the co-drivers seat and stared at the taxi drivers identity card in front of her. The words on the card were blurred, but she could still vaguely see the facial features of the man in the ck-and-white photo. The man had a pair of phoenix eyes with double eyelids just like the young man sitting next to her. Lin Sanjiu turned her head around and met the nce of a simr pair of phoenix eyes in the photo. Weve known each other for so long, but I never told you my name. The young man gave Lin Sanjiu a toothy grin. Im Lin, and my full name is Lin Guoyu. Nice to meet you. The car doors were locked with a click. But then, I changed my name. I now go by the name Lin Guoyun. As the saying goes, life is as transient and ephemeral as a fleeting cloud. The young man paused, but his smile did not go away. In Hong Kong, they call me The Rainy Night Butcher. Chapter 546: A Portion Of Answer

Chapter 546: A Portion Of Answer

Trantor: Pluto, BinBin92 Editor: BinBin92 Do you hear it? It was silent in the car. The engine continued to whirl, and the pitter-patter of rain was loud to the ears. Lin Guoyun smacked the steering wheel andughed uncontrobly. I know it! I know you could hear it! I dont know how Godmunicates with other people, but He always tells me which person to kill through the rain. Lin Sanjiu turned her head, staring palely at the young man. The door was locked; outside of the window, more and more buildings were emerging from the darkness, each one looking less like a building of 19-century London than thest. There were a few signboards, such as Tin Bo Restaurant and Chen Clinics, that appeared amongst the densely packedplexes, their bright neon lighting painting the rainy night with kaleidoscopic colors. The thing that gradually became clearer along with the 1980s Hong Kongs street scene was Lin Guoyuns Cantonese ent. Dont worry, we will arrive at our destination soon. He didnt look at Lin Sanjiu in the eye as he spoke, Hong Kongs terrain is hilly and mountainous. Right now, we only need to find a suitable mountain pass... Before he could finish his sentence, Lin Sanjiu pounced on him, bringing her fist up and aiming straight for his temple. She had not received any formal martial arts training, having only been taught by Hei Zeji a few times. Thus, although her movements were raw and unpolished, her attacks were deadly, and she always went for the vital spot. However, this time, the second she threw out her punch, she felt that something was wrong. She felt so weak, like a girl who did not exercise much. Lin Guoyun shifted his head to the side, lifted his arm, and effortlessly intercepted the punch. Then, as if ying with a ragged doll, he pushed and threw Lin Sanjiu back into the shotgun seat. The car swayed right, then left, then right again, releasing an ear-piercing shrill as the tires rubbed against the asphalt. Cant you just sit tight? Lin Guoyuns face turned grim, and he shouted, filling the car with his angry roar, Do you want me to kill you right now?! Lin Sanjiu was suffering from a concussion after having knocked her head hard against the window of the vehicle. She could note to her senses for quite some time. As she fought back the pulsing pain, she blurted out the question on the tip of her tongue, You always kill people in a vehicle? The rain continued to fall. Lin Guoyun did not reply to her question instantly, focusing on driving instead. Just when Lin Sanjiu thought he was going to ignore her until they arrived at their destination, she saw him look at her through the corner of his eye. Yes, he answered softly, Initially, I thought a carriage was where Jack the Ripper usually murdered his targets, but now it seems like its in the alley. Upon hearing this, Lin Sanjiu gave a little start as the scale fell before her eyes. After entering this simtion, although her strength had drastically weakened, she could still protect herself during her first two encounters with Jack the Ripper. It was only in two ces that her power had suddenly regressed to the level of a normal woman: the alley where she met Jack the Ripper and Rainy Night Butchers cab. Coincidentally, both locations were their crime scenes. This Notorious Serial Killers simtion restored every detail of a serial homicide case: the crime scene, the identity of the murderer, the historical context, even the weather. Simrly, the victim role would follow the same pattern as well. Simply put, regardless of who was assigned the victim role, that unlucky fellow had to die to conform to the historical facts. Why do you want to kill me? Lin Sanjiu asked as she rummaged through the vehicle for something she could use to defend herself. Also, where did you learn about this Pocket Dimension? Lin Guoyun smacked his lips together and said mirthfully, I have always wanted to ask you, why do you guys keep talking about some Pocket Dimension? What is a Pocket Dimension? Lin Sanjiu raised her head abruptly, startled and disoriented for a moment. You dont know what a Pocket Dimension is? Didnt you say that in this game Yeah, I only said that because I heard you guys continuously mention that word, Lin Guoyun shrugged, Did you all think that this is a role-ying game? The car moved smoothly on the road. Lin Sanjiu gulped a mouthful of saliva down her throat as she suddenly realized that she had never heard Lin Guoyun mention anything about Evolving Abilities or Pocket Dimensions before. Whenever they talked, he would lower his head and refuse to join in. The world will be a better ce without women like you, Lin Guoyun hissed, his words dripping with venom, and Lin Sanjiu could feel the barely suppressed excitement bubbling beneath the mans heart. Let me tell you, this is not a role-ying game, nor is it a Pocket Dimension. Where can you find such a realistic game like this? This was the arrangement of God. The reason He took all of us through history was that He wanted to tell me that Im Jack the Ripper of the modern erano, I have to be better than himand that women like you were meant to be killed by me. Women like me? Lin Sanjiu pressed down the anxiety that welled in her heart. She angled herself closer to the door and asked, What do you mean by a woman like me? Prostitute, of course! He snarled impatiently. That was just a role assigned to me! You know that! Youre the same! The car came to an abrupt stop, and Lin Sanjiu was nearly flung from her seat due to the inertia. The tires screeched on the pavement but didnt lose traction. Stepping hard on the brakes pedal, Lin Guoyun slowly turned his body. Im not like you, replied Lin Guoyun. He looked at Lin Sanjiu with a hard, cold stare filled with aversion; his eyes were slit to the thickness of a dime. When I realized I could walk freely into London, I knew this must be the will of God. I had been observing from the side for a long time, and I found out that aside from me, there were several more outsiders. This shows that other people can go in as well. The brothers were here long ago, and then another man came in after me. Thats right, Lin Guoyun was just a Pocket Dimension being. The third man that came after him was the real posthuman! In other words, Jack the Ripper had only killed one person when Lin Sanjiu joined the game. But had the game already begun before the fourth posthuman entered? Before Lin Sanjiu could voice out her concern, Lin Guoyun continued speaking again. He was clearly a young man, so I dont understand why everybody said he was a fifty-year-old tailor. Anyway, he was annoying, and he kept asking me a lot of questions, so I killed him, Lin Guoyun giggled, a grin spreading across his face, You dont know how hard it was for me to suppress my desire to kill people while walking on the street. I talked to those hookers, telling them that Im also a rent-boy, otherwise, what makes you think that they would speak to an Asian? To be honest, I was confused about why God brought me to London. Did He want me to see how Jack the Ripper got his job done? I didnt know, but then when I saw you, Lin Guoyun paused, and Lin Sanjiu could see the manic light sparkling behind his eyes, I understood everything. The car was small. The atmosphere outside was dark and the night inclement. The headlights could not travel far, and the only things that were visible in the light were the road and the rain. It was quiet inside the vehicle. Lin Sanjiu could hear nothing but the heavy breathing of the man sitting in the drivers seat. What did you understand? Understand why Im here. Of all outsiders, you are the only woman. You must be a target God arranged especially for me, said Lin Guoyun, his intoxicating tone sending a chill down Lin Sanjius spine. While Jack the Ripper is busy killing those prostitutes, God sent me to you as your executioner. With both Jack the Ripper and Rainy Night Butcher in y, were going to light up the city tonight! Also, I know you are a real hooker. You are the one that murdered Annie, right? Lin Sanjiu asked. She had had everything figured out. The corpse she saw was actually the second victim, but she had mistaken it as the third victim. If Lin Guoyun had not killed Annie, then when Jack the Ripper murdered her ording to history, a loophole would appear. The woman who should have been the third victim had be the fourth, which would certainly raise suspicions. And if Lin Sanjiu were to investigate all the way back, she would find that one of the victims was not a prostitute, and the way the victim was murdered was different from Jack the Rippers modus operandi. When that happened, Lin Guoyun was confident that it would not take long before Lin Sanjiu would start suspecting him. He did not want that to happen. Hearing her question, Lin Guoyun smiled and turned back to face the front. Lin Sanjius muscles stiffened tightly. He delved into his pocket, seemingly rummaging for something as he said, Yeah, you are right, Im the one who killed Annie. Being a fan of Jack the Ripper, I could not help but say the old prostitutes name when I saw her in person. Had I not said her name aloud at that time, things would have happened differently... Before his sentence was finished, he turned around andshed at Lin Sanjiu, a rope held in between his hands. Luckily, Lin Sanjiu had been looking at him all this time, so he did not get to wrap the rope around her neck. Nevertheless, since they were in Lin Guoyuns crime scene, there was no way Lin Sanjiu could best him in a melee struggle. Very soon, she was pinned against the door. With one quick motion, Lin Guoyun coiled the rope around her neck and strangled her as hard as he could, cutting off all the airflow she had left. Tears fell from her eyes, and she kicked her legs out. She used both her hands to try and free herself but to no avail. After onest attempt, her body went limp, as if she had died from strangtion. Lin Guoyun did not expect that she would die so fast. To make sure that she was indeed dead, he strangled her further for a good measure. After ascertaining that she was a goner, he threw himself back against the seat, heaving heavily. He closed his eyes and listened to the sound of the rain. As his heartbeat was calming down, he suddenly jerked up. From the halo of yellow light came two figures, one tall and one short. They both looked simr, and they had the same bewildered expression on their faces. They walked and looked. When they saw Lin Guoyun and his car, they ran towards him. After a short moment of contemtion, Lin Guoyun rolled down the window. They will not be able to see the woman from this angle, he told himself. Hey, what the hell happened? Rain poured into the car the moment the window was down. Standing under the shower, the younger brother said, Did you not tell us that were in London? Why has everything changed? Lin Guoyun lowered his gaze. He still did not like looking people in the eyes. II dont know. Scoffing, the younger brother looked unconvinced. Just when he opened his mouth to say something, he froze. His two abnormallyrge eyes stared past Lin Guoyun and fell to the back. The young mans heart gave a little start as he turned his head around. Then, in the next second, a heart-wrenching shrill erupted from the car. Huffing, Lin Sanjiu mustered every ounce of her strength to thrust the piece of weapon she found inside the car into Lin Guoyuns eyes. Rivulets of blood streamed down his face. In ast-ditch effort, she pushed the tip of the cardholder deeper into the young mans eyes, unlocked the door, and dashed out into the rain. Chapter 547: Inside The Cab

Chapter 547: Inside The Cab

Trantor: BinBin92 Editor: EllisBLV13 The downpour blurred her vision. Lin Sanjiu braved the rain, water sshing in all directions. She only came to a stop when she was no longer shivering. After that, she felt her strength gradually returning. She spun around; the raindrops hit the deep red cab and bounced back with enough energy and volume to create a loud noise. The headlights of the cab heralded the arrival of the night. The rain was heavy, and even after she desperately wiped her eyes, Lin Sanjiu still couldnt see the person in the cab through the torrential downpour. The pouring rain seemed to have drowned out all sounds; the asional groan was gone, but Lin Sanjiu knew he was still alive. Huffing, she ran her fingers across the bandage around her neck. If it werent for the choker, she might not have been able to fake her death. The cab was where Lin Guoyunmitted his murder. Once Lin Sanjiu left the cab, her strength had returned to the level it had been when she entered the game. At least, for now, she could protect herself. Her clothes were wet through, sticking to her body. Lin Sanjiu wiped her face and looked ahead again. This time, she saw the light from the heamps of the car flickering in the rain. Two figures walked closer to her like silhouettes in front of the light. She hastily yelled, Stop right there! The potato brothers froze. It was impossible for Lin Sanjiu to deal with two men at the same time. She knew that very well. Squinting her eyes to look through the torrential rain, her brain was nk, and she didnt have the faintest idea of what to say. Her mind only reconnected after a few seconds, and she roared, What is wrong with you two? Whats wrong with us? The younger brother replied, Thats our question: whats wrong with you? Why did you hurt him? Where is this ce? We were just strolling around, and then we were here. Lin Sanjiu sneered, His name is Lin Guoyun, and he is not a posthuman. Cant you guys see? The pocket dimension has changed from London to Hong Kong. The brothers were stunned, and they looked at each other. Why did you guys turn away when Jack the Ripper was hunting me? Lin Sanjiu stared at the brothers, her eyes cold and hard. And why did you guys pull Annies body into the room? Hunted by Jack the Ripper? When did that happen? Stop pretending! When I was smacking the window and calling for help, you guys were standing in the yard Jack the Ripper was beside you then? The brothers face lit up with surprise, How would we have known? The house was dark, and we could not see anybody else aside from you. It was pouring outside, and we could barely hear you speak... Anyway, arent you still alive? She was stunned, and before Lin Sanjiu could say anything, she heard a sshing sound from the rain. She immediately surveyed the area, but her eyes didnt register anything. In the dark, rainy night, only the two headlights shot straight into the distance. The brothers had heard the sound as well. They moved to the side and looked around. Then, as another set of sshing rang out, all of them looked towards the back of the light. Half-walking and half-climbing, a shadow stumbled from the other side of the car, walking into the beam of light. Half of Lin Guoyuns face was smeared with blood. The rain discolored it and washed it away. It seemed like Lin Sanjiu had mustered up every bit of her strength to deliver thatst hit. There was still a ss shard in his eye. The shard had crushed part of his eyeball, which was struggling to stay in the socket as he trudged through the rain. When he pulled the ss shard out of his eye, due to the force, arge piece of eye tissue was taken out along with it, slipping down his face. As he roared, Lin Guoyun doubled over in pain; his figure trembled in front of the headlights. Lin Sanjiu stared at him and waited, but nothing happened. She had gravely injured the murderer, but it seemed like the game wasnt going to end soon. Could it be that I need to kill him or hand him over to the police? Lin Sanjiu looked to her left and right, searching for something to use as a weapon, but she could not find anything. Lin Guoyun had been bringing her up the hill just like his previous victims. The ce she had gotten off at was a road below the mountain. There was only a stone divider behind her that separated the trees from the sidewalk and stretched far into the distance. She looked again, and an idea hit her when she saw the front seat door that was still left ajar. After perhaps a half-second of hesitation, Lin Sanjiu grit her teeth and yelled to the brothers, Watch him! Then, she quickly made way towards the cab. The rope... the rope he used to strangle me, I left it in the back seat. It should still be there... The moment she crawled into the cab, her strength left her body as quickly as air left a punctured balloon. With the aid of the dim light out there, she fumbled across the nnel seat, her finger scratching the surface. But in the end, she couldnt find the rope. But I didnt see him holding any rope just now... It has to be somewhere around here... Lin Sanjiu wanted to take a look under the seat, but she feared that Lin Guoyun might seize the opportunity to ambush her. She raised her head and looked ahead. She saw that Lin Guoyun was lying prone on the hood, the headlight drawing a white outline around his lower torso. He seemed to have lost his consciousness due to injury and intense pain. The brothers were standing beside him, pointing their fingers at him as if they were discussing about him. Relieved, Lin Sanjiu immediatelyid down and felt around the carpet. Atst, she touched the rough texture of the rope in the gap between the seats. However, when she heard a knack from the door, she knew she was toote. Lin Sanjiu only managed to turn her body around, not even having a chance to see who was out there before she was pushed into the cab again. However, Lin Sanjius reaction speed was no joke either. She retaliated by sending a confident kick into the chest of the one who pushed her, but with her current strength, the person was quickly able to catch her foot. He then threw her into the cab and locked the door. Lin Sanjiu quickly rushed up to the door and tried to open it, but it was locked from the outside. She lifted her head, and her gaze was met with the face of the younger brother. He pressed his face close to the window, but only Lin Sanjius side was fogging up. Lin Sanjiu shouted her loudest and demanded that the younger brother open the door, but the younger brother remained impassive. Just when Lin Sanjiu turned around to get out from the other side, the door to the driver seat opened. A figure ducked into the car, and the person closed the door with a bang, making Lin Sanjiu shudder. Lin Sanjiu stared fixedly at the elder brother. Right now, she was caught in between the brothers, and she had nowhere to run. She recalled that there were also many notorious sibling serial killers in history. Who are you guys? Lin Sanjiu looked at the elder brothers profile and then shifted her gaze to the hood. Lin Guoyun was still lying motionless on top of the hood. The elder brother did not say anything. He lifted his hands and balled them into fists. After he did that twice more, he turned to Lin Sanjiu and smiled at her. Ah, so the one who sits in the driver seat will not lose their strength. There was silence in the car. Lin Sanjius heart was dropping deeper and deeper. She said, So you knew all along. Yeah, after all, we have already seen a few murderer scenes. Its kind of easy to get around it, the elder brother smacked the wheel and looked at the figure lying on the hood. He praised, Honestly, youre pretty good! Look how miserable you have made him. You guys have already seen a few murderers? Thats right. We have been here for a long time. We never left this Pocket Dimension ever since we first came in, the elder brother offered Lin Sanjiu a grin, After all, when a weird ce appears in your world, will you leave it or check it out? The answer is obvious, right? YouYou guys are Gods, Lin Sanjiu said, word by word. She felt like she had fallen into a dome filled with ice, as her heart was utterly shrouded in despair. Chapter 548: A Friendly Conversation

Chapter 548: A Friendly Conversation

Trantor: BinBin92 Editor: EllisBLV13 There was only silence for a few seconds. Yes, and no, the elder brother said. His smile revealed a bright row of teeth, ...We arent the Gods you think. Then, he stopped. There was something about him that made Lin Sanjiu feel that he wouldnt be telling her anything else even if she pressed on. What are they if they are not Gods? She gulped a mouthful of saliva. Hearing the beating of her heart, she asked again, Then... What do you guys want from me? Lets talk for a little while. May I ask you your opinion on this thing that you guys call a Pocket Dimension? The elder brother watched Lin Sanjiu with an odd enthusiasm, I have asked a few people, and the answers they gave were all different. Its always entertaining to know what you people think about the Pocket Dimension. I wonder what kind of answer you will give me. Lin Sanjiu swallowed the why before it could escape her mouth. She looked at the elder brother as she clenched the rope tightly with her right hand. The coarse texture of the rope rubbed against her palm. ...I have heard a theory about the Pocket Dimension, but I dont know whether or not it is real or just my imagination. When I heard it, I was in aa caused by an illusion. Perhaps, its just my Higher Consciousness ying with my mind. Higher Consciousness, the elder brother repeated the words, as if he felt strange about the phrase, What is that? Every Pocket Dimension is an apocalyptic world that has not fully developed yet, Lin Sanjiu said, trying to make her voice as calm as possible, They feed on the fully developed apocalyptic world like a small orange inside arge one. Initially, Lin Sanjiu thought the elder brother would be as surprised as she was when hearing about this, but he just asked another question nkly, Apocalyptic world? Lin Sanjiu turned her head, and her eyes met the elder brothers two round ones. His ck irises reflected the light outside, but there was something different in them. There was no moisture nor soul in his eyes. They were as smooth, t and dry as stic. A shiver crept up her spine. And when she opened her mouth to speak again, her voice was hoarse, What are you? She didnt ask who but what. Didnt I just tell you? The elder brother smiled, We could be considered Gods. Considered? What does that mean? How about you? What are you? The elder brother avoided the question and asked a question of his own, You should be human, but youre different from anybody else in here. Where did youe from? Lin Sanjiu was stunned by the question. It seems that he doesnt know about the apocalyptic worlds at all. Like he has been kept in the dark this entire time. She turned and looked at the car window to see that the younger brother was still standing outside, preventing her from getting out of the car. The elder brother sat in the drivers seat, the wipers sweeping across the windscreen. Lin Guoyuns body was still lying on the hood. Then, an idea slowly took shape in her mind. Perhaps I can try this... I came from another apocalyptic world. After a short moment of contemtion, Lin Sanjiu formted the next sentence so that it would draw the elder brothers utmost attention. As she continued to speak, she studied the elder brothers appearance, Every time a world copses, an apocalypse follows. Then, the world turns into an apocalyptic world. Nobody knows how many apocalyptic worlds are out there... For those people who reside in them, they can be transferred from one world to another from time to time. This ce... is an apocalyptic world? So it also falls into the transferring system that you said? His gaze was as nonmittal as always; his eyes were unreadable, but putting that aside, he looked exactly like an average human. In his hands, veins bulged with blood; on his chin, a beard grew. Every time he breathed, his chest rose and fell. Lin Sanjiu couldnt hear his heartbeat, but she surmised that he had a heart too. You guys, the Gods, werent you guys responsible for the destruction of this world? We brought the destruction? The elder brother shook his head, a beaming smile tugging at the corner of his lips. Of course not. Its the exact opposite. We are here to re-establish the order. It was in real ruin when we first came here. What do you mean by we? Here, meaning this? So you came from another world as well? Lin Sanjiu quickly shot a few questions. How did the civilization here end? I can not answer the first few questions, but I can answer thest one. The fall of civilization on this was due to a religious war outbreak. A group of zealots, activists, fanatics, cultistswhatever you want to call themthat were the partisans of the belief regarding fundamentalism, as they began to propagate the idea, brought along war. At first, it was merely a small conflict, but then, as they expanded, it slowly grewrger andrger and eventually evolved into a state-to-state war, the elder brother shrugged his shoulders, We were surprised to see that the people here were willing to point des at their brethren for Gods they never had a chance to see before! So we decided to reshape this world into the world of Gods... With that, they could worship Gods as much as they could. Now it makes sense. No wonder the Gods here needed duoluozhong to cultivate more duoluozhong. They are not the real cause of the destruction of this world, and none of them are a True God! Lin Sanjiu fell into deep thought. Then, she asked, How did you guys rebuild the order? The elder brother smiled, making Lin Sanjiu feel ufortable. It was apparent that he was different from the Gods outside the pocket dimension. Regardless of how much Lin Sanjiu wanted to ask about the Gods outside, a voice in her mind told her that the elder brother would not answer her question. After a short rumination, Lin Sanjiu looked at Lin Guoyuns body and asked, Then, what are you two doing in this Pocket Dimension? ording to the old man, this Pocket Dimension shouldnt be like this. To figure out what a Pocket Dimension is, we cannot allow you posthumans to end the game quickly so that our experiment can continue, the elder brother answered. Then, his expression became confused as he asked, ...Why werent we sent away from this world? Lin Sanjiu couldnt answer this question, as she did not know the answer as well. But she heaved a long sigh as she furtively locked the door. She said, Its a long story. Although you wont tell me, I know what you are. I have dealt with a race simr to yours before, and they came from outer space too... A familiar expression dawned on the elder brothers face again. He turned to Lin Sanjiu and listened carefully without making any sounds. They called themselves Souls. And from them, I learned that The next word was reced by a snap from the rope on the elder brothers cheek. The whip had used up all the strength she had been mustering the entire time. Compared to a hand, a whip from the rope was harder to guard against. Because he was facing Lin Sanjiu, the elder brother was hit in his eyes. Lin Sanjius heart pumped so fast that it almost jumped out from her throat, but the groan of pain from her opponent gave her some relief. Its good that he knows pain. Although she had lost much of her strength, she still had her battle sense intact. Without giving her opponent any second to recover from the pain, Lin Sanjiu grabbed the hair on the back of his head and rammed his head against the wheel. She was aware that such a maneuver wouldnt hurt him much; all she wanted was to make him lower his head. Bracing herself against a retaliation, Lin Sanjiu wrapped the rope around the elder brothers neck. She quickly pulled with all her strength, and very soon, she heard a gurgling sounde from the elder brothers throat. His face was turning purple. The younger brothershe knew that because the younger brother was the only one outsidetried to open the door to the shotgun seat as he rapped at the window. However, since Lin Sanjiu had locked the door, the younger brother had no choice but to go around and open the door of the drivers seat. Even though Lin Sanjiu knew there werent any people behind her, she didnt dart outside through the door. Instead, she strangled the elder brother harder because she was now in a murder scene, and although the Pocket Dimension restricted the potato brothers, she couldnt fight against the younger brother. After a few seconds of struggle, the younger brother finally got his brother out of the car. Great. Lin Sanjiu saw the younger brother dragging his brother into the rain. She quickly rushed to the drivers seat, and the moment her palm touched the seat, her strength returned. The younger brother charged at her after he ced his brother on the ground. A sardonic smile tugged at the corners of her lips. She ducked down and crawled into the drivers seat, sending a kick at him that thrust him away. Lin Sanjiu returned to the seat, closed the door and locked it. She then freed the handbrake, and as the car engine whirred, she reversed the car and swerved, throwing Lin Guoyun on the asphalt. Themotion aroused Lin Guoyun, and he struggled to get back to his feet. Without waiting for the brothers to react, Lin Sanjiu stomped on the elerator and went for the man on the ground. Lin Guoyun turned his face. His face grew clearer as the car grew closer to him. Under the light of the heamps, one of his eyes was hollow while the other was opened wide. In the next second, he was sucked under the car and gone from sight. The car rocked left and right, but Lin Sanjiu didnt waver. She pressed harder on the pedal and ran over the mans body. The rearmps flickered in the rain. Behind a long trail of bloody a contorted body. Everything happened in merely a few seconds, giving the potato brothers, one standing and the other sitting on the ground, no time to intercept. They could only stare in awe. Then, the rain stopped. Chapter 549: The Second Truth

Chapter 549: The Second Truth

Trantor: BinBin92 Editor: EllisBLV13, BinBin92 After Lin Guoyuns death, the rain was the first thing to stop. The night was fading into nothingness like diluted dark coffee. The Hong Kong streets, the 18th-century scenery, and all the boxy vintage cars dissipated one after another from her vision. After the game ended, Lin Sanjiu found herself standing inside a room made of cement. The room was a dim, bare cube, merely about ten square metersrge. We were running, killing, and fighting in this small room just now? How incredible, Lin Sanjiu thought. The room was ill-lit, and if it werent because somebody had left the door at the front opened, which exposed the desert outside and permitted some light to enter the room, it might have perhaps beenplete darkness now, as there werent any light bulbs here. The concrete room looked empty at first nce. However, as Lin Sanjiu continued to survey the room, she found a human figure lurking in a dark corner. She didnt know how long he had been there. There was somebody else here besides the Potato brothers and me! Pressing her hand against her raging heart, Lin Sanjiu found that the body was that of a man she had never met before. He probably died a long time ago, as rigor mortis had already set in. He had a beautiful face, but he died tragically. His clothes were all shredded into pieces, exposing his pale body. There was a bloodstain between his legs and a rope around his neck. It seemed that he was strangled to death while being sexually assaulted. Lin Sanjiu hastily averted her gaze as her stomach churned badly. She and the dead young man were strangers, but a fire was brewing within her. It was as if something inside her was giving her the urge to burn the entire Pocket Dimension down into ashes. She did not want to think about his tragedy. If she recalled it correctly, he must be the young man that the old man had talked of. Lin Sanjiu had never seen him before, and she had no idea which of the murderers was responsible for his death. Whether it was Jack the Ripper or the Rainy Night Butcher, neither of them had the habit of abusing male victims The tunnel is closed. Just as Lin Sanjiu was thinking, the conversation between the Potato brothers wafted into her ears. She turned around to see that the elder brother, who had nearly been strangled to death by her, had recovered. The purplish hue was gone from his countenance, and his breath had be normal. He did not seem too concerned about her or the corpse lying in the corner of the room. He fingered the cement wall as if he was searching for something. He said, It seems that I was not wrong; the space here is indeed warped. The younger brother crouched beside him and knocked on the wall. He then asked, Where are the readers? Did you see them? I cannot find them anywhere. Neither can I. I suspect that all the readers have dissipated along with the London and Hong Kong scenery. Hmm, interesting; I have never seen anything like this before. This could only mean one thing: the crevice exists here. Will this mess with the transmission of data? Well, we will only know after we get back. With the end of the simtion, the two brothers seemed to have lost interest in Lin Sanjiu. They didnt care about her presence at all as they tapped and rapped here and there around the cement room. Lin Sanjiu stealthily inched to the exit as she eavesdropped on their conversation. I dont understand why this time the simtion suddenly jumped from London to Hong Kong. Crouching on the ground, the younger brother asked dejectedly, Arent we just trying to connect Wisconsin and Illinois? Perhaps its that once the bridge between two spaces is interrupted, it will cause a chain reaction. The elder brother looked around, and when he saw Lin Sanjiu, his gaze just flitted past her as if she were someone inconsequential. She seemed to have lost her research value once the simtion had ended. In the end, we did seed in opening the portal between two simtions. In that case, I wonder how the girl escaped from Wisconsin alone. Yeah, by right, she shouldve followed us into Pogo the Clown of Illinois once the previous simtion has ended. Even if the infield Ghoul was caught, theres no way she could have gotten out of the Pocket Dimension, the younger brother said as he scratched his chin, The only exnation to this situation would be that the rift between the two spaces is not entirely corrupted. Thats why when the three of us went into Illinois, the girl was left in Wisconsin. Their conversation involved arge number of strange nouns and details. Even if Lin Sanjiu listened with all her concentration, this massive amount of information just flew into one ear and came out from the other. She could barely remember the points, let alone understand them. However, summarizing from the minutiae she caught in between their convo, she grew a fuzzy understanding of the entire situation. All she needed now was just a few more pieces of the puzzle, and she could finish the whole picture. Seizing the chance when the brothers were absorbed into their conversation, Lin Sanjiu exited the cement room. The sandstorm buffeted her skin, and the light was dazzlingly bright. She walked out of the same house she had entered before, but apparently, the location of the house had changed. Lin Sanjiu realized this after she allowed her gaze to travel and found out that she was now at the edge of the desert. She could even see a forest peeking out from the horizon in front. She looked around again and saw the old manthe same old manstanding by the door. His hands were behind his back as he greeted her. ...Have you finished? Was it fun? In the next second, Lin Sanjiu caught him by his cor and threw him onto the ground. You f*cking asshole! Tell me whats going on in there! With every word that escaped her mouth, Lin Sanjiu felt a deeper desire to kill the old man. Nevertheless, she pressed down the urge and hissed out her final usation, Havent you already gathered four posthumans to run the simtion? Drawing conclusions from the conversation between the brothers, it seemed like they had been inside the Pocket Dimension for quite some time. And they did not lie when they said they had experienced the historical fragments of four serial killers: The infield Ghoul of Wisconsin, Pogo the Clown in Illinois, Jack the Ripper of London, and the Rainy Night Butcher in Hong Kong. The simtion would not run without four people in a group. In other words, the old man had already gathered up enough participants to run the simtion. Aside from the Potato brothers, there were another two posthumans. One was the young man who died a tragic death, while the other was a girl who had escaped after the simtion of Wisconsin Serial Killer had ended. Although the culprit responsible for the crime had been caught, due to the Potato brothers interruption, the game went on, bringing the remaining three yers into the next murder scene. Hey, hey, dont hit me, the old man rolled around on the ground and covered his head with his arms, Whats wrong with you? I didnt lie. It was the previous round. I dont know what is going on in there now, but after the infield Ghoul simtion was over, only one posthuman came out. I thought the other three wanted to go for another round, so I invited you... How many historical fragments of a serial killer are there in a game round? Only one, of course! This is a simtion, and its not dangerous It seemed that the old man did not know that the Potato brothers had already caused havoc and messed up the Pocket Dimension. Right after the simtion of infield Ghoul was over, the other three yers were directly sent into the next simtion, so naturally, they would not havee out at the same time as the girl. Lin Sanjiu sneered, You can tell that to the corpseter on. Hearing this, the old man rolled around and sat up, refuting. Although somebody died this time, the game itself is not dangerous. The murderer has no direct rtionship with the yers Thats true. Just when Lin Sanjiu was about to say something, one of the Potato brothers voices suddenly erupted behind her. Their voices were simr, and Lin Sanjiu knew it was the younger brother talking only after she turned her body around. His tworge eyes looked straight at Lin Sanjiu as he moved closer with his elder brother, who walked next to him. The dead man you saw, he happened to know about the real identity of Pogo the Clown and wanted to file a report to the police. Since we could not allow the game to end so early, as our experiment was still going on, we lured him to where the murderer was and had the murderer kill him. After that, we buried his body so that nobody would find out. Its just that neither of us had expected that the corpse woulde out along with us. Upon hearing the Potato brothers confession, a chill ran down Lin Sanjius spine as a fire built up inside her heart. Before she couldsh out, the younger brother turned to the old man and said, Both of us want to join the next game. What should we do now? Great, great. We can start the game again after we have another two participants. The old man stood up, dusting his clothes. The Pocket Dimension being would only repeat the same thing again and again, day after day, without stopping. Perhaps he even had no idea that the Pocket Dimension had already broken. What do you want? Seeing that the brothers were walking towards the entrance, Lin Sanjiu could not contain her anger anymore and exploded. At the same time, she had the [Recorder] card inside her palm. The Potato brothers ignored her. The ticket is still the same. Please give me two white items, then please proceed to wait inside, the old man said, rubbing his hands together. We need another ticket? The elder brother was stunned. He turned to his brother, saying, Do you have anything white? All I have left is my socks. As the younger brother replied, he sat down on the ground and began to take off his shoes and socks. The old man was not going to touch the two socks, fresh with human temperature. He spun around and took a chest from the door behind him. He opened the chest and said, Just put them in here Then, his eyes blurred, and he heard two thud sounds. Startled, he immediately recoiled two steps and saw what had happened. The brothers were lying on the ground like two wooden logs, seemingly losing control over their bodies. They could blink their eyes, but they couldnt talk. The old man looked over his shoulder and saw Lin Sanjiu standing not far away. There was a recorder in her hand, and she kept the volume so low that he couldnt hear anything from where he stood. The recorder seemed to have finished ying the tape, as he saw her close it with a snap. The wind billowed through the desert, carrying the heat from the sun to every corner of the mass sandnd. For a moment, the surrounding was so quiet that the sand scratching across the rooftop was the only sound audible. Lin Sanjiu had never expected that she would get the two Gods in one shot. Letting out a sigh, she walked two steps forward and took out two ropes from her card. The duration of the [Pygmalion Choker] effect was heavily affected by the amount of Potential Growth Value of its user. Lin Sanjiu did not know how long she could contain her opponent with her Potential Growth Value, so she had to act fast. Grabbing the rope in her palm, Lin Sanjiu gave a sidelong nce at the old man, who was hugging the chest. His mouth and the chest were both wide open as if he still couldntprehend what had just transpired. Just when Lin Sanjiu wanted to shoo him away, she lowered her head, and she froze when she saw the thing inside. There were all sorts of items in the color white inside the chest. She knew those were tickets, and her white towel with the hotel name written on top of it was amongst them. But it wasnt the only one. There was another towel, although looking a bit soiled, that was simr to the one she owned. It had the same hotel name written on top of it, and it sat obediently in the corner of the chest. Chapter 550: Déjà vu

Chapter 550: Dj vu

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion What are you doing? The old man asked as he reached for his chest. But Lin Sanjiu had already withdrawn her hand from the chest, holding the hotel towel in her hand. Who gave this to you? Lin Sanjiu stared fixedly at the old man, waiting eagerly for his answer. The old man gulped loudly. Wasnt this yours? You were the one who gave it to me, werent you? Mine is over there, Lin Sanjiu gestured at the chest, Ill ask you again: who gave this white towel to you? Is there anyone else still inside the Pocket Dimension? Is the game still running? No, no, there are no more people inside, the old man said. I arrange all my things in chronological order... Let me have a look. Then, the old man began to rummage through his chest. It seemed that the old man finally remembered something after he searched the chest for a while, for he looked at Lin Sanjiu and then said defensively, Ill tell you everything, but you must not take the towel away. Just say it! If I recall correctly... it was a girl. She was here long before you. I guess it has already been one or two days. How did she look like? She had a head of long hair, her face was small and fair The old man stopped talking when he saw Lin Sanjius countenance. Where was it? Lin Sanjius heart was highly strung. Where was the Pocket Dimension when she was here? Oh, she did not walk into the Pocket Dimension. The old man waved his hand. He tried to snatch the towel from Lin Sanjiu, but thetter moved it further away. He retrieved his handmely and said, ...When I saw her, she was being chased by a few duoluozhong. The nearest one almost touched her back. I dont know how long she had been running, but her steps were clumsy, and she looked tired. My heart wrenched just by looking at her. When she saw meoh lord, I will never forget the expression on her face at that timeher eyes glowed with so much intensity as if she had seen an oasis in the desert. She rushed to my side and asked, Is this a Pocket Dimension? However, before I could say yes, she then said, Let me in! Is she your friend? The old man was cunning. He said to Lin Sanjiu, In other words, I saved her life. You must not take this towel away. So he was worried about the towel all this time. Lin Sanjiu was torn betweenughter and tears. Where did you see her? And where did she go? Tell me, and I will return the towel to you. I saw her in the desert, somewhere pretty close to the spot where you entered the Pocket Dimension, the old man searched his mind for a while and looked ahead. He raised a finger and pointed to a direction. I suppose she went in that direction... I cant say for sure. But when she came out of the game, she stepped into a puddle. I remember that clearly, as I couldnt get it off my mind. I guess, even if she did not get out of the desert, she must be wandering around the edge. Following his finger, Lin Sanju saw the forest she had seen earlier on. It has only been one or two days, so I guess he might still be somewhere around here... Lin Sanjiu gave the towel back to the old man after shed made a decision. The old man immediately closed the chest, and it looked like he was not going to be opening the chest anymore. After that, Lin Sanjiu looked at the Potato brothers on the ground. Her Potential Growth Value had be much stronger. Throughout the entire time she had talked to the old man, the Potato brothers had been unable to regain their mobility. Aside from rolling their eyes, they couldnt even move a muscle. Lin Sanjiu took two ropes and squatted beside them as she prepared to tie them up. Then, the ground shook. Stunned, Lin Sanjiu turned her head just as the ground shook again. But this time, the quake was stronger. It was as though the source of the seismic had drawn closer to her. Well, she should call it a group of seismic sources. The forest was gone. The thing that had reced the forest in her vision was a group of Gods walking withrge strides in silence toward her direction. These Gods varied in size. At a nce, there were only two body parts in her vision: two bloodless legs that stirred the white fog as they marched forward, the body above the crotch area enshrouded in the white mist. There were moreing down from the mist above, joining their brethren below by stomping hard on the ground. Some of them were tall, their heads reaching the sky, while the others were short, standing only at the height of the calves of other Gods; there were even headless ones amongst the dense crowd of Gods. Compared to this crowd of Gods, the group of small Gods that had waged war against Pue looked like a bunch of children ying around. However, the difference was that right now, there was no enemy like Pue in front of them. It seemed that they were walking straight towards the Pocket Dimension. As she stared in awe at the Gods, one of the Gods already stepped into the desert, conjuring up a sandstorm that blocked her vision. The sand in the wind buffeted her skin, causing her much pain. Even though she did not have the time to tie up the Potato brothers, Lin Sanjiu was not willing to allow them to get away like this. She jerked up and yelled to the old man behind her, Let us enter the Pocket Dimension! But the Pocket Dimension was gone. Darn it! Time was drawing short. Lin Sanjiu looked around, and she found that the nearest God to her was merely a thousand miles away. That God had the height of a hundred stories building, and although it might be considered small-sized in this world, it needed no more than a few steps to reach her side. Lin Sanjiu lowered her head, looking at the Potato brothers faces. They dont look nervous at all. Of course, this might be because they couldnt move the muscles in their face to make an expression. They looked straight into Lin Sanjius eyes, as if they were waiting to see her run away. It was at this moment that it suddenly clicked in her mind. She yelled, It was you! You summoned those Gods here! The Potato brothers did not answer. They just continued to look straight at her. Gritting her teeth, Lin Sanjiu did not run away. She bowed down and pped her left hand against the younger brothers body. Then, she activated [A Twinkle in the Sky]. The younger brothers body suddenly shot up from the ground, flew into the sky and vanished as a twinkle in the sky. At the same moment, the group of Gods stopped their marching. Some of the smaller ones, those whose heads Lin Sanjiu could see, looked in the direction where the younger brother had disappeared. While they were distracted, Lin Sanjiu seized the opportunity to carry the elder brother over her shoulder and turn to flee. Chapter 551: The Side Effect Of Folding

Chapter 551: The Side Effect Of Folding

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The ground quaked even harder. Each time a God stepped on the ground, Lin Sanjiu would be flung into the sky. The elder brother dangled from her back, his two feet inside her palm. After the younger brother had flown away, the Gods quickly reacted. They split themselves into two groups: one group went after the younger brother while the others continued their pursuit of Lin Sanjiu. It seemed that, at this moment, they had temporarily put away theirpetitive spirit in bing the only True God in the world. The footfalls sounded like rumbling thunder; thes crust quivered so hard it seemed like it would fall apart at any moment. Lin Sanjiu did not dare to look over her shoulder, nor was she even given the time to do so. But even without turning her head, she would have known that the density of the Gods must have reached a degree that would make her scalp itch. Half of the desert was in chaos, the sky was covered in sand, and every breath she took was filled with sand. She could barely see the path ahead, and there was nothing she could do besides squinting her eyes and braving through the havoc like a headless fly. Butpared to the Gods, who could effortlessly cover a thousand miles in one stride, she couldnt run away from their pursuit no matter how fast she went. Her vision was heavily obstructed, and when she thought she had run far enough, arge toenail cap emerged amidst the sandstorm. She turned her head to another side, only to find a vague shadow of a calf that had appeared in that direction. Her heart was jumping fast as if it were on fire. With the knowledge that she would not be able to escape with her strength alone, she mped onto the elder brother tightly and called out the [Battle Item]. She then turned it into a Special Item designed for escaping that she had read in the [Notebook]. Once she had the Special Item in her palm, she activated it. [Luhua First Grade Groundnut Oil] I bet everyone is reasonably familiar with the saying, if you wish to go faster, you have to put some grease on your shoes. Based on folk physics, this Special Item could tremendously boost the users running speed. No matter how fast you were able to run in the past, you could go even faster after removing friction out of the equation. The idea is simple; when you thrust yourself along a smooth ne, not even Usain Bolt would be able to catch up to you. Hence, no matter if you are running for your life or being dunned for your debts, everybody should bring along a bottle of Luhua First Grade Groundnut Oil. Condition to note: People who have never eaten groundnut oil in their life cannot activate this Special Item. The duration of this Special Item is simr to the evaporation time of a 2ml groundnut oil on a hot pan. Although this item can be used indefinitely, ever since its discovery, very few posthumans have used it continuously. Lin Sanjiu regretted it the moment she activated the item. It was never in her imagination that the Special Item would be so true to its description. When it said to put on some grease, it actually put some lubricant on her shoes! She thought it was merely a metaphor and that the Special Item would only increase her running speed. But after she fell and rolled on the ground a few times, she finally realized how wrong she was. No wonder no one wants to use this goddamn thing! They were now in the desert, and without friction, Lin Sanjiu couldnt even maintain her bnce anymore. She slid forward along with the elder brother. For a second, the world in her vision was all upside down. The ground continued to shake, causing her to roll even further away. As the description of the Special Item imed, it indeed tremendously boosted her speed, so much so that even Gods couldnt catch her. But she could barely control where she wanted to go. All she could do was grip tightly to the elder brothers ankle and put the matter into the hands of fate as she buried her face in her arms to shield herself from all the impacts. It was impossible to stand up. The Gods began to mobilize again every step they took felt as if they were trying to crush this. Big rumbles assaulted her ears, and sand buffeted her skin. And as she and the elder brother were thrown into the air, the effect of [Pygmalion Choker] wore off. The elder brother was freed. He immediately began to il his legs around, and he almost seeded in freeing himself from Lin Sanjius clutch. She dared not loosen her hold. She gripped onto him as hard as she could, even going to the extent of stabbing her nails into his skin. However, under such circumstances, she wouldnt be able to contain the elder brother no matter how strong she was. The silver lining was that the elder brother seemed to be even more ipetent than the Gods he had summoned. Though he had regained his mobility, all he managed to do was il helplessly, hoping one of his kicks or punches would connect. Lin Sanjiu was hit by one of his punches, and her clutch loosened. Just when she was about to grab him once more, the groundnut oil moved her into another direction, causing her hand to slip off the elder brothers trousers. Lin Sanjiu quickly grabbed his ankle before shepletely lost him. However, she hadnt even rxed when a hand descended from the white fog above, stabbing into the sand. Half of the hand buried into the sand,ing straight at her in high velocity. For a moment, two walls made of sand filled her vision, and the elder brothers provocation drifted into her ears, Thats it! Its over! Youre done! There was no way she could run from this. Very soon, the elder brother and Lin Sanjiu were caught in that Gods palm. She could even sense the bouncy texture of the hand with her skin. Lin Sanjiu would rather die than fall into these Gods hands. In the next second, the God slowly closed his fist, hisrge and strong fingers squeezing in. Just when the five fingers were about to close, the two little figures inside suddenly sprang out from a slit between the fingers like two fleas. They did not fall straight to the ground; instead, they flew high into the sky, crossed the broad swath of yellow sandnd, and turned into a twinkle in the white mist. Lin Sanjiu had activated [A Twinkle In The Sky] again. However, this time, she grasped the elder brothers ankle. Together, both of them were flung into the sky. There were stars in her eyes, and the raging wind assaulted her ears. She was losing her body heat fast, and she was shivering. Her fingers had be so stiff that they turned white, for she had wrung the elder brothers ankle too hard. It was painful, but that was nothingpared to the impact she felt when shended on the ground. It felt as if every single bone in her body had broken and would explode out. She had no idea which organs had been hit. Her vision turned ck, consciousness fading. For a moment, there wasnt any air going into her lungs, and she couldnt make any sound. After some time, which felt like an eternity, when Lin Sanjiu thought she was already dead, her sensations slowly returned to her. The first thing to return was her vision, and the first thing she saw was the billowing white fog in the sky. Then, the pain came, spreading across each and every one of her cells. Her hearing was thest thing to return, and once again she heard the footfalls of the Gods, pounding the ground and throwing her body slightly off the ground. Struggling to get back to her feet, Lin Sanjiu surveyed her surroundings. She was surprised to find out that she was still grasping onto the elder brothers trousers. But the elder brother had not been as lucky as her. His head was twisted 90 degrees towards the back. The back of his head pressed tightly to his spine, causing his body to curve up into an arc. It seemed that the bones in his neck were crushed, his neck having be as soft as melted chewing gum. She tried to look through her blurry eyes, but all she could see were the cliffs that surrounded them. They were now in the bottom of a canyon, filled with all sorts of odd-shaped stones in different sizes. Her luck was good, for she hadnded on the river bank. If she had fallen a little bit far as half a meter to the side, she might have shared the same fate as the elder brother. The ground continued to grumble, but it was getting lesser, and the vibrations were getting weaker and further away. Holding her breath, Lin Sanjiu waited for a moment in silence until she heard nothing. It seemed that as soon as the elder brother had died, the Gods lost their direction. They couldnt locate them, so they parted away. Waiting in silence for another ten minutes, Lin Sanjiu soon no longer felt the ground vibrating. She heaved a long sigh of relief as she covered her face with her hands. She climbed down the rock, feeling the intense pain that shot up every one of the cells in her body every step she took and every movement she made felt like she was stung by a thousand needles. Huffing, Lin Sanjiu finally made her way to the body of the elder brother. Then, she ced her palm on her body. Whatever this guy is, the truth will be revealed once I turn his body into a card. To her surprise, although she activated the [nar World] a few times, the body did not turn into a card. Eh? Lin Sanjius brows furrowed in confusion. She stared at the corpse and fell into deep thought. From her side, the elder brother looked like a headless corpse. Suddenly, something clicked in her mind. Once again, she endured the pain and flipped the elder brother over. With two wide-opened eyes, he looked into Lin Sanjius eyes. Chapter 552 - Fallen For The Second Time

Chapter 552 - Fallen For The Second Time

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Sanjiu dropped to the ground with a plop. His left iris was already gone, reced by crushed grey gravel that stabbed right into his left eye. Every time he blinked his eyes, the gravel would scrape the inner membrane of his eyelid, causing a susurration that would make Lin Sanjius skin prickle into gooseflesh. But the good thing was, he did not blink his eyes very often. What... What are you? It was merely a few words, but Lin Sanjiu needed more than enough time to finish it. Half of it was because of bewilderment, and the other half was because of her injuries. But the elder brother couldnt answer her. Aside from his eyes, the rest of his body was dead. Even after Lin Sanjiu had repositioned his head back to its original position, it merely turned him from a dead man into a man in a vegetative state. Piqued by her curiosity, she ced her palms on the elder brothers chest, trying to feel his heartbeat. She felt nothing; it was dead silent. When she put her fingers on his neck, she did not sense any pulse from it, either. All she felt was the coarse sensation of his broken bones beneath theyer of skin. Can you hear me? A scene she had watched from a television program before the arrival of the apocalypse swam into her mind. She suggested, If you can hear me, blink your eyes twice. The gravel grazed past his inner eyelid twice. Lin Sanjius heart tightened as she continued on to ask, Are you the one who summoned those Gods? Blink twice again if yes. Another two sounds came. This time, the sharp gravel nearly pierced through his eyelid. It was really you. Lin Sanjiu was stunned, even though she had already had an inkling about this. She wanted to ask why the Gods would follow his order, but the elder brother was in no shape to answer such aplicated question. After a short moment of contemtion and reconstructing the question in her brain, she asked, Are those Gods your subordinates? This time, the elder brother blinked his eyes once, slowly. They couldnt locate you because youre badly injured? Surprisingly, the elder brother was very cooperative this time. He blinked his eyes twice. Are you dead or alive? If youre alive, blink twice; otherwise, blink once. This was a hrious question that would make peopleugh their heads off. However, after Lin Sanjiu waited for some time, the elder brother did not blink his eyes. He is not dead, nor he is a living person... Lin Sanjiu shuddered at the thought. She stared at the elder brother in wide-eyed fascination as a myriad of thoughts flitted through her mind. Then, she gritted her teeth as she settled down on an idea. She decided to slice off one of his body parts and turn it into a card. With that, perhaps she would be able to learn something about the man. After she had made up her mind, she did not go straight to work but rested to regain her strength. Next, she called out a knife from her card. The de was initially designed to process food; it was never suited to cut through human skin and membranes. She had to stab the knife into his leg, slicing slowly through his right legs muscles. The process was so unbearable that even she could barely hold it up. Turning his eyes, the elder brother looked at her with one eye, as the gravel had already destroyed his other eye. Skin, muscle, fat, tendons, blood, and bones... Lin Sanjius heart fluttered, and her stomach flip-flopped as if she were riding a roller coaster. She felt like a homicidal maniac. She tried to ignore the queasy feeling, and finally, after some time that seemed like ages, shed gotten the leg down. It felt like a real human leg; it was warm, and there had been blood when she was cutting, albeit only a little bit. This time, the [nar World] was sessfully activated. But when Lin Sanjiu looked at the card, disappointment loomed over her face. [A Leg] A fresh and warm right leg cut off from a human body by a sadist. If you want to know more about the leg, please convert the entire human body into a card. What the hell are you? Lin Sanjiu yelled out in desperation. She put the card containing his right leg away. If she wanted to turn his entire body into a card, she had to stab the knife through his head. But she was hesitant to do so. First, she wasnt sure he could be killed by driving a knife through his head, and secondly, even if she did sessfully kill him and turn him into a card, she wasnt sure she would gain any useful information from his card. Anyway, lets forget about it. Its better to concentrate on searching for my grand prize than finding out his identity. Lin Sanjiu got up to her feet, but her vision turned ck again. She felt as if her bones and organs had all shifted ces. She thought she had already recovered, but the reality was cruel. When she stood up after finishing cutting off the elder brothers leg, vertigo struck her hard, and a pang of intense pain coursed through and assaulted each of the cells in her body, causing her to squat down and moan in pain. I could barely even stand now, how am I supposed to climb over a cliff as steep as this? Lin Sanjiu thought helplessly to herself. After being thrown in a random direction by [A Twinkle In The Sky], she had no idea which way would lead her back to the desert. She thought it might be a good idea to hike along the bottom of the canyon, but she worried that the canyon might guide her even further away... The blurriness in her eyes was slowly abating, but the pain remained vividly clear in her brain, knocking her nerves like a hammer against nails. When she was considering the possibility of a concussion, her vision swirled back, and color returned. The elder brother remained the same, lying on the ground like a dead body and staring at her with only one eye. Lin Sanjiu lowered her head and met gazes with him, waiting for the dizziness and darkness to go away. After she had waited for ten seconds, the fine hair on her back prickled up. Her vision had returned a long time ago. Rather than saying that her sight turned ck due to the seque of falling from a great height, it is more precise to say that the day had gotten darker. The elder brother was still looking at her as Lin Sanjiu raised her head. There was a giant face in the sky, looking straight down at her. The giant face was peeking out from the side of the cliff. There were two swirls of ckness on the giant face that went on forever like tunnels. It was you! Understanding instantly dawned upon Lin Sanjiu as she yelled angrily at the elder brother. Without wasting a second, she pulled him up from the ground onto her shoulder and turned to flee. But just when she turned her body around, she stopped. The God had stretched his arm into the canyon, his skin grazing across the wall, bringing down broken trees and crushing rocks as he went straight for her. As Lin Sanjiu avoided the torrential of rocks, she began to realize that it wasnt the elder brother who summoned this God. This God was huge, and he had already caused so much destruction just by waving his hand, so there was no way she could have not sensed him if he wereing for her. The only answer would be that he had been in this canyon all along, and they were the intruders that happened to have fallen into hisir. However, this realization did not help her or increase her rate of survival in any way whatsoever. Every movement she took was followed by excruciating pain. It was challenging enough to run in the canyon, which was filled with many sharp rocks, not to mention that she had to carry a person on her shoulder. Very soon, therge hand caught up to them Darkness followed after. Lin Sanjiu felt that she had been wrapped in something. Although she could not see it, she knew from the sensation that it was palm prints. Chapter 553: Besiege Wei To Save Chao?

Chapter 553: Besiege Wei To Save Chao?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The wind in the high altitude was both relentless and fierce. It gave people the impression that it could support the weight of a human and that you could walk on it. Looking down, the ground stretched far into the distance, where the edge of her visiony. And the immense canyon was gradually turning into a swirl of yellow that meant nothing. If it werent for the white mist above and the pinkish, warm, and supple skin beneath her feet, Lin Sanjiu would have felt that this might be a pleasant experience. Right now, she was sitting in the center of arge palm. With every step the God took, her heart fell deeper and deeper. The elder brother was lying next to her, a body with all its bones crushed. The God did not treat him any better whatsoever. Lin Sanjiu threw a sidelong nce at him, and then she reoriented herself to get into a morefortable position. After that, she looked down at the ground, consumed by a despair that slowly seeped into her heart. Perhaps the God wanted to hand her directly to the duoluozhong, so he was cautious. He clenched his fist tight enough to leave no slits for Lin Sanjiu to escape through while still keeping it loose enough not to hurt her. Lin Sanjiu had tried her luck and attempted to escape, but each time it was in vain. No, perhaps it should be said that it wasnt the fist that prevented her from running; it was her mind that prohibited her from escaping. When she was first caught, she struggled with all her might. She even had her abilities all prepared. It was just that given the Gods immense size and her low amount of Potential Growth Value, [A Twinkle In The Sky] might be useless against him, but it wasnt the same case if she used her [Mosaic Censorship]. She held the elder brothers body under her arm, and just when she had both her hands free and was about the activate her ability, her legs suddenly gave away, and she fell on the palm. The next thing that came into her sight when she turned her head around was two pieces of brown-colored skin, filled with many vertical stripes. The God had moved them closer to his lips. For a moment, Lin Sanjiu thought she was doomed, as she felt that the God was going to devour them; all other chronicles talked about how passionate a titan was in eating humans. While she was overwhelmed by the thought, the deep-brown lips parted. The hole got bigger and bigger with every ticking second. When she flipped her body over and pressed her hands firmly on the pinkish, lineden palm, a fishy and moldy smell came pouring out of the mouth. Assaulted by the malodor, she heard the God talk with a throaty voice, ...You dont want to escape. Lin Sanjiu pressed her hands on the skin, but nothing happened. At the moment before her palm had made contact with the God, she had deactivated her ability. She looked at her hands, gawking. Eh...? Lin Sanjius mind was clear, and the thought of not knowing where the God was taking her still made her heart plunge deep into her stomach. But somehow, once she tried to think about escape or something rted to it, some unknown force would instantly kill the thought. It felt as if somebody had forcibly extracted the thought out of her brain. No matter how much she tried to think about it, she wouldnt seed. She forced herself to keep thinking, but all she got into her mind was various kinds of confectionery recipes instead. She could not even form a proper escape n, so how was she going to run? In this manner, Lin Sanjiu sat idly on the Gods hand, and the God continued to move forward to wherever he was heading. A plethora of thoughts shed across her mind, but whenever the thought of running away popped up, it would be bumped away by other ideas: the identity of the elder brother, the whereabouts of her grand prize... She even thought about the cat doctor, who loved to eat spam but feared that it would harm his glossy fur. She had no idea how long the brown lipped god had been walking. But when he suddenly came to a standstill in front of a jungle, she was startled, and the first image that popped up in her mind was that of her grand prize. Immediately, she jumped up and peeked over the edge of the hand. She had forgotten that she was now high in the air; she could see nothing but arge patch of tree crowns that spread far into the distance like a green-colored sea. She could not even recall if she had been to this jungle before or not. It is impossible to see anything from this height, Lin Sanjiu couldnt help but mutter. Never once would she have thought that after those words were uttered, the world in her vision would plummet like an elevator going down a building, the tree crowns getting closer. She continued to descend, onlying to realize that the God had squatted down after she prated through the dense foliage and saw the ground. Eh? She emitted a sound of confusion. She turned her head, and the scales dropped before her eyes. The God had squatted down not because he had heard her request. With his knees pressed firmly to the ground and a hand to support him, heid his upper body very low, concealing his entire being behind the shade of trees. He looks just like a frog. Lin Sanjiu had no idea why but the idea kept emerging from the depths of her mind when she saw the Gods posture. The God remained still for a long time, as if he were waiting for something. From this distance, Lin Sanjiu finally had a clear view of the jungle thatid before her eyes. It was a dense jungle, so thick that it blotted out the sun and sky when one looked up from the forest floor. Is this a tropical rainforest? She mused. Initially, she thought she had never set foot in here before, but now, she could not be so sure. She attempted to scope the forest down; part of her hoped that her grand prize would suddenly pop out from somewhere, but the other part of her did not hold much hope. The wind that blew past the forest was hot and humid, reminding her of the murky Amazon River. asionally, Lin Sanjiu could hear the chirping of birds, but she never saw any sign of those birds. In fact, she had yet to see an animal ever since they had arrived in this jungle. There was, however, a muddy river thatid before them. But the river did not flow, merely sitting in the middle of the wilderness like a long stretch of dead water. The God was tenacious. He was able to staypletely still for a long time without turning his eyes. ...Hey, youre not afraid that they would let the duoluozhong kill you? whispered Lin Sanjiu to the elder brother, who was scrunching in the purlicue, staring at her. Just when she was about to say something more, amotion burst from the distance. Lin Sanjiu instantly turned her head in that direction. For a moment, the piece of jungle quivered and crashed; a secondter, a face appeared amidst the chaos, broken tree trunks and branches rolling down her face. It was the face of a female god with a protruded mouth, like the beak of a bird. On her face, one of her eyes was higher andrger than the other, and they looked like two ck dots that somebody identally spilled on a piece of paper. The beaked goddess craned her neck and looked around. Surprisingly, Lin Sanjiu could somehow read the perplexion on her face. In the next second, Lin Sanjiu was flung into the air. She rotated a few times in midair and then fell hard on the forest floor. As she sumbed to the pain, she heard another thud. Raising her head, she saw that the elder brother had fallen next to her. And the God who had been holding her captive pounced at the beaked goddess. Lin Sanjius heart seized. She swallowed down the pain and helped herself up to stand on her feet. The moment she wanted to take another step, the sensation of getting her thoughts extracted once again infiltrated her mind, causing her brain to go nk. She stood still on the ground and basked in the memories of that bookstore she once visited in Red Nautilus that collected different kinds of strange books from different apocalyptic worlds. It was only when the beaked goddess screeched that she snapped out of her reverie. Over here! The beaked goddess leaped into the air, avoiding the brown lipped gods ambush. The goddess wasnt any smaller than the brown lipped god, so her action shook the entire jungle. Come here, quickly! He is here! Before the wind could carry her words away, a face popped out of the white mist far away, followed by his shoulders and his body, and finally his legs. Looking like an upside-down spider and even moving like one, the God charged at a high speed towards the battlefield. It seemed to Lin Sanjiu that this was an ambush designed by the two Gods. It was just that the brown lipped god had already seen through their n. Since she could not run now, Lin Sanjiu heaved the elder brother and took cover under the dense foliage of the rainforest. The fight between the three Gods had shattered the tranquility in the jungle. The forest floor trembled, and the trees fell one by one. Lin Sanjiu had no idea which of the Gods had stomped on the ground, but the river water, leaves, and broken twigs in the air came raining down on her, causing her much pain. This is not your territory, the God who had captured Lin Sanjiu said, his voice a furious roar, You lied to me! You lied to me, the only True God! A True God that has no territory and lives by sneaking up on other Gods? The beaked goddessughed, Preposterous! The only True God is Thest word must have been me, but the beaked goddess swallowed down the word after ncing at her ally. A fluke surfaced in Lin Sanjius mind, If I can take a chance while these Gods are busy fighting themselves, perhaps I can Then the thought disappeared; what filled the void instead was the pleasant sensation of herst hot bath. But the beaked goddess next words snapped her out of her reminiscence. Crocodile, its your time to show up! Apanied by the sshing of water, Lin Sanjiu turned her head to see arge gaping mouth emerge from the muddy river behind her. Rivulets of water lined the Gods face. He turned around and locked eyes with Lin Sanjiu. She could not run as the giant maw came straight at her. There was an arm in the crevice between his teeth, looking like a strand of meat that got stuck after having a meal. Chapter 554: Earning A Praise From Boss

Chapter 554: Earning A Praise From Boss

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Sanjiu had no idea whether to cry orugh at her destiny. Heaven seemed to have a particr liking in toying with her. Recalling the chain of incidents following her exit of the Pocket Dimension, she found that she had constantly been on the run, getting injured and then caught... There was only darkness all around her. Themotion of the fierce battle outside had left her behind. In thispletely silent space, she could only hear the pumping of her heart and the flow of blood in her blood vessels. The air wasced with the putrid smell of decaying flesh, but Lin Sanjiu still took a deep breath nheless. One reason was to soothe the pain in her body while the other was that she had no idea when she would be stripped of the ability to smell again. Lin Sanjiu closed her eyes and began to recall the scene that had transpired just a second ago. At that time, a whirlpool suddenly appeared on the surface of the river, and the next thing she knew, a massive maw hade straight at her. The moment she took out her [Tornado Whip], a force pushed her towards the gods mouth, and before she could react, she was already inside. Lin Sanjiu jumped,nding on the slimy tongue just as the god crunched his teeth, severing numerous broken twigs into halves. Then darkness fell. What followed after should have been the mastication. However, Lin Sanjiu ended up waiting for a long while, but the teeth and tongue remained still. Since she was inside the gods mouth, she could feel the god moving his head. It seemed to her that he, like the other two gods, had joined the fray, and although his movements were rather vigorous, the inner side of his mouth was rtively stable. Lin Sanjiu opened her eyes and stood up. Her clothes were all wet and coated in saliva. She pressed down the urge to vomit and fumbled about in the dark on the shambolic mess of broken twigs, soil and rocks. Then, she touched the body of the elder brother. Since he had been right next to her when the god appeared, there was no doubt that he was also swept into the mouth. Huffing, Lin Sanjiu summoned her [Ability Polishing Agent]. The silvery light instantly cast the darkness away, revealing a personno, it should be half of oneunder its re. Aside from those twigs and tree trunks, the elder brothers legs was the other thing the god had bitten off. His body from the waist down was gone. The upper half of his bodyy silently in the mess of twigs and tree trunks, looking like a murder scene. Despite his sorry state, his eyes remained wide open, looking straight at her and reflecting the light of her Ability Polishing Agent. Youre not dead yet? Lin Sanjiu began to feel sympathy for him. If I were you, I would rather die. The elder brother blinked his eyes, but Lin Sanjiu had no idea what he wanted to convey. Looking at it from another perspective, its good that you are still alive. Perhaps you could be of use to me by shedding some light in this ce. Lin Sanjiu then took out from her card the rope that she never had the chance to use. She slipped the rope under his arms and tied him onto her back. With that, she did not have to carry him with her hands anymore. Lin Sanjiu jumped a few times to test the sturdiness of the knot. Then she raised the [Ability Polishing Agent]. As she began to study the heavily coated tongue and teeth, which were even taller than her calves, she wondered why the god did not eat her but held her in his mouth instead. She turned around, and the light fell on something that took her a few seconds to recognize. It was a face. At the same time, she conjured a small tornado and sent it towards the face. Suddenly, the mouth cavity swayed, as if the god had tilted his head. Lin Sanjiu lost her bnce, and her foot slipped on the slimy tongue. The face was still there when she finally came to a stop. There was a smile on the face, Its no use. With the aid of the silvery light of the [Ability Polishing Agent], Lin Sanjiu could see that there was a gaping hole at the bottom of the silkworm-like face, which should have been the ce where its voice hade from. On its face, there was no nose, and the two spots that should have been eyes had degenerated into two skin-wrapped bags due to prolonged stay in the dark. You... You are a duoluozhong ? Yes, the silkworm-like face nodded, Not only me, but all of us. Lin Sanjiu shifted the light to the other side, and she became tongue-tied. From the esophagus (Lin Sanjiu supposed it was one), an endless stream of duoluozhong fanned out. Just like a horde of beetle, they soon flooded half of the mouth cavity in masses. Lin Sanjiu found that unlike the duoluozhong outside, every duoluozhong here were indistinguishable. Their eyes had degenerated into two meat bags, and their heads, faces, and bodies were engulfed in a chrysalis-like outeryer. Without some imagination, one would find it hard to believe that they had also once been humans. After that, another duoluozhong that just had crawled up from the throat chimed in,ughing raucously. Dont worry, you will soon join us. At this moment, Lin Sanjiu finally saw the light of why the god had not eaten her after shoving her into his mouth. The realization shook her to the core. She immediately put the [Ability Polishing Agent] away and exchanged it for the [Mosaic Censorship]. Its no use. After losing her light source, she could only register vague shapes in the darkness. She didnt know which one of them was talking. No matter which abilities you use, they wont work on us. Before she could ask why, Lin Sanjiu felt a strange yet familiar powering straight at her like a tidal wave. Her body glowed as she concentrated the [Defense Forcefield] in front of her. Nevertheless, even with ayer of protection, she was still hurled by the power towards the teeth at her back. Thud. If it werent for the elder brother, who had cushioned the blow, Lin Sanjiu was confident that she wouldve been knocked out already. She slid down the teeth, hissing out in pain. Then she got up to her feet. Drop dead! Another duoluozhong yelled, followed by an attack that whistled through the darkness. Then the whistle went dead, and silence returned. Hm? Amotion spread across the duoluozhong . Is she dead? Lets try a few more Following that, screeches of power alongside murmurs from duoluozhong zoomed to the front like a meteor shower, lighting the mouth cavity with kaleidoscopic beams of light. After that, everything settled down and turned silent again. The air was deadly still. There was nothing there, as if there had never been an attack before. I guess she is dead? After all, who could survive after being bombarded by so many powers? a duoluozhong said. It was then that a guttural voice was raised from the shade, which was followed by a moment of unified silence. The noise was intermittent and weak, as if the person was seriously injured but still clinging onto consciousness. Both encouraged and startled by the sudden sound, more and more of them showered the front with their respective powers, but it was to no avail, as all of their attacks dissipated into the darkness as if nothing had happened. The silence continued to reign over the space above the tongue until a susurration of fabric shattered it. Thank you. Followed by the womans voice, a light shone, once again filling the entire mouth cavity with silvery radiance. Holding the [Ability Polishing Agent] in her hand, Lin Sanjiu appeared to be unscathed. She waved and fanned out the piles of cards to the duoluozhong as she grinned at them, offering them a peek at her row of bright white teeth. ...Im so surprised to see you guys use Gods divine power as well. Its all thanks to you, otherwise, I wouldnt have been able to collect so many level 11 Divine Powers. So my upper limit is level 11 now, it seems. Collect? I have absorbed all your attacks, and I can use them whenever I want, so I have to thank you all. Lin Sanjiu walked closer to them, forcing the group of duoluozhong to back down as the bright beam pressed forward. She looked at them and smiled. Mind telling me why you guys are inside this gods body? Anyone? No one? Alright then, lets move to the next question: why are you guys able to use Gods divine power? Has this god shared his power with you all? The group of duoluozhong remained silent, but Lin Sanjiu wasnt affected by the group of uncooperative silkworm-like creatures. Donning the [Defense Forcefield], she charged into the group and rammed a few duoluozhong out of her way. By the time they finally returned to their senses, Lin Sanjiu had already reached the front of the throat. The process of going from the tip of the tongue to the throat felt like the manufacturing history of an borate product that had fallen victim to a rough, slipshod method to cope with therge output volume. Her surroundings did not even look like a part of a body right now. It gave her the impression of a tunnel painted in pink. The moment she stopped in the throat, a voice rang out behind her. Stop her! Lin Sanjiu was prompted to look behind. As if triggered by something, the group of duoluozhong had all gone mad. They were screaming, yelling, and galloping at full throttle towards her. She quickly turned her head forward again. Using the [Ability Polishing Agent], she looked down; then she understood everything. The territory of this god was inside his stomach. The blood vessels, esophagus, and all other innards were gone. The silver beam advanced down the ck tunnel and lit up mountains of idols beneath the ce where a persons vital organs should have been kept to keep them alive. Every one of the idols depicted the face of the god named Crocodile. And the duoluozhong , they were guarding the idols. Listening to the whistling and screeches, Lin Sanjiu released her Higher Consciousness and activated the [Esthesis]. The moment her Higher Consciousness made contact with an attack, the [Esthesis] absorbed the attack and turned it into one of her cards, abel of Divine Power Level 11 written on top. Ill leave my back to you, Mrs. Manas, she called out to Mrs. Manas through her mind. Then the corner of her lips curled into a smile. What she was going to do was too easy. She set a few tree branches aze and threw them down with the help of [Tornado Whip]. The wind helped to spread the fire, and very soon, all the idols inside the gods thoracic cavity were alight. Amongst them, the wooden ones were the quickest to get destroyed by the mes while the rest, such as porcin and metal, were merely scorched, but that was more than enough. As the fire continued to spread, the attacks thrown by the duoluozhong grew weaker. From Level 11, they dropped to level 10, then 9, then 8, and so on. Crocodile could not bear the pain and writhed about on the ground, causing the forest to shake again. He opened his mouth and dipped his head into the river while delving his hand into his mouth to reach for Lin Sanjiu. But Lin Sanjiu came out herself. It was just that it was not quite like what Crocodile had been expecting. She blew through the rear of his head and emerged amid bursting broken bones, brain matter, and blood. The god that looked like a spider stood in the sky; Lin Sanjiu could not find the beaked goddess. Initially, it was supposed to be an excellent opportunity to escape, but who knew the ce Lin Sanjiu would appear would be beside the brown lipped god. The idea of turning around and running away would not appear in her mind. Lin Sanjiu could only sigh inwardly as she stood anxiously on the ground, thinking about watermelon in the summer. Soon enough, the brown lipped god picked her up. It seemed like he had gone through a hell of a fight himself. His tworge eyes rolled around a couple of times before he opened his mouth, assaulting Lin Sanjiu with his loud voice and fishy breath. ...Great job. You have just in a god. Chapter 555: Convergence?

Chapter 555: Convergence?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Never in her wildest dreams would she have expected that the first thing the god would say to her was this sentence Fight for me as my warrior! Beside his feet, the tiny human figure raised her head and looked at him square in the eyes. Rejoice. As the one and only True God in this universe, I will now bestow upon you the honor to serve me. The gods eyes rolled around and stared at her. From now on, you will be my vanguard. You will The god did not have a chance to finish his sentence. He yelled out in pain. He staggered to his feet, but lost his bnce and crashed into a copse of trees from the sudden attack. A soap sprang away from his knee, disappearing into the great forest. The god hugged his knee and hissed in pain. He looked around nervously when, suddenly, something clicked in his mind. He brought his face close to Lin Sanjiu and said, No, no, this cant be... How can you use a gods power? His roar was so loud that Lin Sanjius ears went numb, but she couldnt run. She just stood there as stiff as a ramrod. Her heart rate got faster and faster. Through the attack she had thrown at the god just now, she found a loophole in the Gods divine power, and she cursed herself for not realizing it sooner. If only she had bore the thought of killing him rather than running away, she could haveunched an attack on him! Her happiness was short-lived as the brown lipped god moved his hand away from his knee. The attack of a Divine Power Level 11 was strong enough to mutte the skin on his knee, but that was the maximum amount of damage she managed to inflict on him. Very soon, the god got back to his feet, looking barely scathed. He then knelt on one knee, ring at Lin Sanjiu with his two dark eyes. Answer me, answer your one and only True God... How did youe to possess the divine power of a god? Lin Sanjiu did not answer. She was too busy thinking about what kind of attack she should use next. It would have perhaps been a good deterrent if she were to tell him that she could absorb a Gods divine power. But on second thought, he might use his sacred sound to prevent her from attacking... Suddenly, Lin Sanjiu came to a mental halt. She raised her head and met gazes with therge face in the sky. The area was now aplete messmost of the trees had fallen down, and some of the ground was leveled. It wouldnt even be an exaggeration to describe this area as a wastnd. And right now, this god was standing in the middle of the wastnd, looking at her. A smile formed on her lips as she said, ...Why dont you use your divine power? The god did not reply. He continued to look fixedly at her, his two ck scleras were sorge that they almost entirely upied his eyes. Your divine power is convenient. You can prevent me from running away by justmanding me not to run. Since its so versatile, why dont you use it to order me to answer your question? Or even better, you can use it to turn me into one of your obedient warriors. Perhaps, you can even use it to make other gods acknowledge that you are the one and only True God Silence! The will of a True God is nothing you mortals couldprehend! The brown lipped gods roar sounded like thunder. This is an order from a True God! If you refuse to obey my will, I will destroy you! Well, go on. You better do it now, Lin Sanjiu said, returning the god with a resolute stare. Actually, she was extremely nervous; her heart pounded fiercely beneath her ribcage, but she had to force a smile on her face to hide her nervousness. The actress in her took the stage as she crossed her arms in front of her breasts and said, Did you not want to know where my divine powers came from? Let me tell you, I took it from Crocodile. He threw an attack at me, I absorbed it... If you dont believe it, you can try it out yourself. But first, let me thank you for your kind contribution. Of course, she would not be able to absorb an attack that exceeded her maximum power output, but the brown lipped god did not know about this. He was stunned for a while before his eyes lit up. He stared at her in hesitation as apprehension slowly crawled upon hisrge countenance. Lin Sanjiu stood on the ground, unable to move due to the effect of the sacred sound the god had cast on her. However, her fear began to abate as curiosity slowly rose from the depths of her heart. She wondered why the god refused to use such a powerful ability again. You cant hurt me, the god finally opened his mouth after a long while. Lin Sanjiu could sense a hint of hesitation in his voice. He slowly leaned his body towards her, causing some of the trees to bend down and the tree leaves to rustle. Amid the noises, his voice came. ...Nor can you escape from me. Since you can do neither, why dont you just stay here and fight for your one and only True God? Your ability to absorb Gods divine powers could be of good use to me, and with that, I can secure your safety. Likewise, you cant hurt me. So I dont need your promise to keep me safe The god huffed through his nose, sending a hot, humid puff of air that disheveled Lin Sanjius hair. She knew her opposition did not quite agree with her statement, so she quickly added, The reason you were able to capture me was that I was injured at that time. But since Im on the ground now, it wont be easy to catch me. You can try it if you dont believe me. The god did not move, simply looking at her with a confused expression. Shrugging, Lin Sanjiu continued to speak as her confidence mounted. Anyway, its not a big deal to me. After all, I can keep you apanied until you are in by other gods. Then, Ill be free. The god did not reply. Therge face in the sky stared down at the small face on the ground. Neither of them could do anything to the other, nor did they spoke. After a long while, the god was the first one of the two to lose hisposure. Tell me. Of what ordance would you fight for me as my warrior? Tell me the truth, and I will consider. Why do you insist on making me your warrior? How about the duoluozhong? Arent they your all-time favorite? The god was a little bit frustrated. He had never imagined that as the one and only True God, he would have to negotiate with a human being so low in status that even an ant was better than her species. He pondered for a while and lowered his face even further. ... Are you talking about those wretched creatures? They are so weak. They can do nothing to other gods aside from giving them some scratches in a fight, though I cannot ignore the fact that they are pretty useful in managing territory. Meanwhile, people like you, although most of your species is inept, a minor group of you are pretty useful. Thats because you have no idea that I can only absorb, at most, level 11 Divine Power... It was only natural that Lin Sanjiu would never tell the god about this weakness in her ability. Just when she was thinking about something, the god continued talking. ...For instance, your ability to absorb divine power. I think it coulde in handy in some situations, so youre worthy enough to be my warrior. Maybe youre still inferior to the warrior of Sanduria, the Desert Goddess, but never mind. I have nothing but time. After all, I am the one and only True Wait a sec. Rewind a little bitWhat did you say? Lin Sanjiu asked. Im the one and only True God. No, not this. About the warrior of SSaSanduria. What is the matter with him? Sanduria is a false god! growled the god, an expressionless look dawning on his face ...If it werent for her warrior, she would never stand a chance against me. She would never be able to steal my idols away. So are there Gods out there who have formed an alliance with posthumans? The thought surfaced in her mind, stunning her. Ever since shended in Salvation of God, she had been trapped in a situation where she kept being hunted by gods. She never imagined that somebody would actually have resorted to allying with gods to free themselves from being captured. It was just that this method required specific requirements. At the very least, she had to be more powerful than some of the gods. As such, Lin Sanjiu must not let the god in front of her know that she could only absorb level 11 Divine Power at most. She nodded and asked another question, Why dont you use your sacred word on Sanduria? Or perhaps, her warrior? The god stared at her for a good while, sighing. Well, its not that I dont want to, but my ability, it was broken from the moment I found it. Its power is great, no doubt. But I can only use it once against a target who doesnt know about my ability. Once the targetes to know about my ability, it wont affect them anymore. Sanduria knows about my ability, so I cant use it on her. He rolled his eyes again and looked straight at Lin Sanjiu. But rest assured, I will not cast another sacred sound on you, as the second effect will overwrite the first effect. Every time he answered a question, more questions came up. Squinting her eyes, Lin Sanjiu put the thing about the sacred sound aside. You say you found your ability? That means it was not yours from the beginning? Curling his lips, the god did not reply. He stood up slowly, the crushed trees and vines dropping from hisp. Then his voice rang out again, An ant should do what an ant should do; stop poking your nose into the affairs of gods. Now answer me, will you be my warrior? Of course, Lin Sanjiu was not willing to be his warrior. But after a short moment of contemtion, she raised her head to meet the gods gaze and smiled. I can be your warrior, but I have a condition. You are graced with the honor to serve the one and only True God. What else do you Now I have two, Lin Sanjiu interrupted. She continued to speak, ignoring the fact that the god might not hear her. First, stop repeating that True God bullshit. You Second, she raised her voice, You have to bring me to a ce. Where to? The gods fury abated as soon as it was raised. It seemed that the anger he presented was nothing but a front. A desert. Lin Sanjiu faced difficulties in describing the desert, as she had no idea where it was. She could only try to exin it the best she could. It is situated next to a mountain. Its veryrge... and there is a forest at the edge. I want to go to the boundary between the desert and the forest. My friend is over there. If we can find him, you will gain another warrior. What do you think? Do you know where that desert is? Herst words wereced with hope. The god pouted, I do know of a few deserts. He lowered his body and ced his palm on the ground. Hop on. I know that there is a desert somewhere around here... But if I recall correctly, there is a god there. Chapter 556: Another Pile Of Idols

Chapter 556: Another Pile Of Idols

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After spending some more time together, Lin Sanjiu realized that Jujube, the brown lipped god, was having a bad life. Unlike other gods, he had no territory and no duoluozhong to serve him. He did, however, have a pile of idols that he refused to tell Lin Sanjiu the location of, but Lin Sanjiu surmised that the amount must not be that great, given his size. Generally, eight out of the ten ambushes he attempted on other gods would fail miserably while the remaining two ambushes would enrage his targets and have him be hunted by them instead. Just when Jujube felt that he should change his strategy and capture an Inhuman to carve him some idols, he realized with great jubtion that this particr Inhuman hed captured showed to have an incredible ability. With that, Jujube was even more eager to have Lin Sanjiu work under his wings. It is so unfair, Jujube said, his countenance grim. A powerful god can be stronger without much difficulty. For the rest of us who dont possess any strong powers, the process is tough and stressful. So Salvation of God is affected by the Matthew effect too, Lin Sanjiu thought inwardly. Dont you have the sacred word, the ability to bend a persons will to your own? she asked, sitting on Jujubes shoulder. Not every god may know about this ability of yours. Cant you find a god who doesnt know about this and strike him with your sacred word? I would have long be the only True God in this world if it were only that simple. My sacred word is a broken ability. I can only use it on gods whose Divine Power is nine levels lower than my own and other lowlifes such as yourself. Jujube had already lowered his voice, but it was still loud enough to hurt Lin Sanjius ears. What is your current level? Jujube did not want to answer the question. He moved to another topic and continued by saying, Remember the three gods I fought earlier? A group of weaklings; their Divine Power is merely level ten or so. If you want to level up, you have to keep trying, but there is no guarantee as to which method will work... So, Im counting on you for whether or not we can take down our next target. Swallowing hard, Lin Sanjiu said, Can... Can you tell me about our target again? Jujube huffed a puff of air through his nose, as he harrumphed. I will say this onest time, so ingrain it deeply into your mind. That false god is a god with the look of a geezer and a long nose. His name is Gizo, and his Divine Power is around Level 20. Hed collected three to four abilities, that lucky bastard. Overall, he is stronger than me, but his territory is not as big, and he has very little duoluozhong ... roughly 100, like that. So, in other words, Jujubes Divine Power must be lower than level 30... Lin Sanjiu sighed inwardly. She had no idea how she was going to deal with a god that had Divine Power higher than level 20. She had even mentioned to Jujube that her friend was quick-witted. With him on their side, he could devise a n for them and the chance of sess in oveing other false gods would increase significantly. However, Jujube was no pushover. He refused her suggestion instantly. Who knows how long it will take for us to find him? I dont have the time to go around all of Salvation of God to look for a mere human like a headless fly. I can help you find him, but at the same time, I wont stop attacking other false gods. What made the bargain harder was that Jujube did honor a part of his promise. Along the way, they hade across many territory of gods, but Jujube did not take any action; he just continued to move towards the nearest desert. At the same time, the vastness of thendscape in Salvation of God greatly exceeded Lin Sanjius imagination. Even with the size and speed of a god, it took them nearly two weeks to finally see the blurry sight of yellow sand and dust in the distance. After such a long time, Lin Sanjiu was confident that Ji Shanqing must have already moved to another area. Be that as it may, Lin Sanjiu was not willing to give up. As the desert grewrger and clearer in her vision, Lin Sanjiu could not help but feel a deep sense of disappointment. This desert wasnt the one where she lost her grand prize. Although they were both deserts, this desert was full of sand dunes of different sizes. All the sand dunes were gathered around to form circles of sand rings that varied in depth; in the middle of the rings, thorns, shrubs, and cactuses flourished. Even though all she saw was arge stretch ofnd in yellow and deep green, the desert here was far busier and livelier than the other one. Though there was no trace of her grand prize, a promise was a promise. Jujube was extremely persistent inying siege to this ce and making this desert his territory. My Divine Power will be stronger once weve defeated and imed all the idols of the false god here. Then, we will be able to move to the next desert a lot faster. Aside from his broken sacred sound, Jujube seemed to have an ability that allowed him to blend in with his surroundings. Once again, he squatted down like a frog, staring straight at the desert. They waited for the entire afternoon, but nothing came out of the sand dunes. Apart from the wind that blew across the desert and a few ball-shaped nts that rolled along the sand, they could not see anybody. They continued to wait. Then, night came. The temperature took a nosedive as the sky darkened. Shivering, Lin Sanjiu sneezed. Dont make any sound! Jujube hissed urgently in a low voice. The fishy breath that followed after he opened his mouth beat a shrub around, releasing a rustle into the air. Lin Sanjiu stole a nce at the shrub, and it was at this moment that she realized something was wrong. Her eyes widened as she jerked up from Jujubes shoulder. Hey, big guy. Look down there, Lin Sanjiu motioned her head toward the root of the shrub as she called out to Jujube in a low voice. The ring formation in the desert suddenly moved in a spiral motion. It got faster and faster, as if it were about to engulf anyone who dared to stand on it. Looking ahead, every sand dune was rotating, looking like gyros made of sand. Stunned, Jujube realized his feet had sunk into the sand. Just when he was about to get up, several quicksands nearby suddenly caved in, and a holea deep ck void that held nothing but darknessappeared in the center. Jujube and Lin Sanjiu moved a few steps back. Then, the quicksand slowed down. Whatwhat the hell are those? Lin Sanjiu asked, stunned by what she was seeing. Jujube replied coldly, Its one of that false gods abilities. Then, he vanished again. Slowly, one after another, figures came popping out of the holes. ncing around like mischievous mice, they clumsily crawled out of the pit, bathing their dry, bloodless skin and weary faces under the white moonlight. They are Inhuman! As the thought surfaced unbridled in Lin Sanjius mind, she saw Jujube huffing as a puff of hot air wafted across her face; his eyes lit up. He seemed to be extremely excited as he stuck his tongue out. It iled madly in the air, but he did not take any action. Unlike the Inhuman of Deva, this group of Inhuman had an unhealthy arctic-whiteplexion, resulting from being sheltered away from the sunlight for so long. Their bodies were bent, and they were skeletal. They had very few hairs, with only a few strands left dangling atop their white scalps. Although they did not wear any clothes, Lin Sanjiu could hardly tell their sexes. Gizo hides his territory underneath the desert? Lin Sanjiu whispered her concern into Jujubes ear. But why does nobody mind these Inhuman? Where are the duoluozhong ? Then, her question was answered. Right after all the Inhuman came out, several strange-looking heads could be seen popping out of the hole. They looked scared. They were duoluozhong . It urred to Lin Sanjiu that they sent the Inhuman out to serve as their vanguard and scouts. They would only show themselves once they were confident that they were clear of danger. Like a swarm of locusts, lots of duoluozhong crawled out of the hole, sending goosebumps all over Lin Sanjius skin. Just as Lin Sanjiu averted her eyes and turned her headshe found the scene to be too disturbingshe met gaze with tworge, dull eyes. What are you doing? Apanied by Jujubes loud voice was his smelly breath. Go and scout the area. I want to know what is going on there. It appeared to Lin Sanjiu that Jujube feared that this was a trap set by Gizo. After all, in Salvation of God, Inhuman and duoluozhong were both invaluable assets to gods. The Inhuman were the only source of idols a god could get, and the duoluozhong were an indispensable force to preserve their territory. The duoluozhong could be sent to collect materials essential for carving idols, guard thend, hunt posthumans, and even turn the posthumans into more of their own kind. It was indeed too unusual for a god to allow his precious assets to roam around freely. However, when Lin Sanjiunded on the desert ground and tiptoed towards the hole, an elongated snout simr to that of an anteater appeared from within the sand dune in front of her. Then the head split apart as the duoluozhong yelled, The majestic one and only True God! I can sense your presence. I know youre there! Please, listen to us! Stunned, Lin Sanjiu looked over her shoulder. Jujube had not revealed himself yet. His ability was akin to the camouge of a chameleon. Under the night, there was nothing there, only a piece of sandynd and shrubs. Nobody would know that there was a god there if Jujube refused to show himself. The false god we once served has been in by another false god. The false god that did such an atrocity did not stay. He left us here... Its our honor to have finally met the one and only True God... As Lin Sanjiu slid down into the underground space, the sharp voice of that duoluozhong got further away, reverberating loudly throughout the night sky. Chapter 557: Another Corpse

Chapter 557: Another Corpse

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Sliding down the slope, the first thing that weed Lin Sanjiu was the rush of a pungent smell. It smelled so ripe that Lin Sanjiu almost gagged, feeling as if a person was poking her throat with a thorn. The hole was so terribly dark that Lin Sanjiu could hardly see her fingers. The asional faint yelling of the duoluozhong wafted into her ears and only amplified the silence in the hole. She shielded her nose with her palm and went into the hypersensory state. She scanned the area for any living organisms with her hypersensory. Once she was confident that she was all alone, she took out the [Ability Polishing Agent]. With the silvery light, Lin Sanjiu finally saw the source of the bad smell. All the holes seemed to be connected; countless of narrowed passages meandered out, forming some sort ofwork beneath the desert and partitioning the supposedly very spacious underground space into many narrow spaces. Here should have been the home of those Inhuman, the ce where they worked, slept, ate, and did... their business (pee and poo). The foul smell that came from their excretion, remaining bugs, sweat, and idols was left here, in this space. Holding her breath, Lin Sanjiu pinched a palm-sized idol with two fingers. The idol was made of sand, held together by some unknown gum. The idol was poorly crafted, looking nothing like an old man with an erged nose, but instead, more of a young maiden. Lin Sanjius brows creased into deep furrows as she threw the sand idol away. The idol crashed against the wall and shattered into multiple pieces. She shifted the Ability Polishing Agent and realized that there were more idols crafted in different materials underneath the remnants of the idol sheid to waste just now. But none of them looked like the old man Jujube had described. She kicked a few idols on top of the stack, sending them rolling down the heap and ttering against the ground. She then turned around, moving the silvery light in a circr motion over the pile of idols. Every one of the idols was carved into a red-dressed woman with an hourss body. Lin Sanjiu found her rather pleasing to the eyes; however, that was if and only if she ignored the bean-sized head that was disproportionate with her body. She picked up an arm-sized idol, which was braided using tree vines, from the ground and stored it in her card. Then, despite the noisome smell that sickened her, she continued to move deeper into the passage. After traveling in the underground space for some time, she found that there seemed to be no end to the passage and that she had seemingly been going round and round in the same ce over and over again. Not only would she be unable to finish surveying the area in time, but she might also lose her way out. The good thing was that no matter how deep she went, she knew she would never walk out of the desert. Thus, she was calm. She continued to advance deeper into the passage to see whether she could find anything useful to them. However, she found nothing but more idols and traces the Inhuman left behind along the way, much to her disappointment. Not wanting to spend another minute in thisir that stunk to high heaven, Lin Sanjiu activated the hypersensory to feel the airflow so that she could follow the flow to look for a way out. Then, using her hypersensory as a guide, she went towards the nearest exit where the wind had slipped in. Just when she was about to reach the slope that would lead her outside, Lin Sanjiu stopped. She raised the [Ability Polishing Agent] over her head and squinted her eyes. With the help of the light, she somehow managed to register a faint human figure lying amid the scattered broken idols. His legs were buried under the idols. He had a short, stocky body, and there was a gruesome, gaping hole, which Lin Sanjiu believed was the primary cause of his death, in the center of his chest. The hole was sorge that even when he was lying face down, she could see the idol under him through the hole. Lin Sanjiu walked up to the corpse and flipped it over. When the silver light passed over the bodys face, she was visibly stunned. A long,rge noseid limply on the face, and like any other parts on the body, it was wrinkled and full of greyish-white fine hair. Wait a sec, she gasped and stood up. Unable to believe what she had seen, she looked again but closer this time. The longer she stared at the corpse, the more she felt that he was Gizo, the geezer god Jujube had described. Could it be that the duoluozhong were telling the truth? Having all sorts of doubts and conjectures in her mind, she kicked the corpse aside and proceeded toward the slope. ording to Jujube, this desert was Gizos territory. After his death, his group of duoluozhong and Inhuman had all went out of control and escaped, and all his idols had changed into the appearance of the god that had in him. Things could not have been more apparent now, and there was only one mystery left to be solved. Whoever had in Gizo, why had he or she not brought the idols, Inhuman, and duoluozhong along, but just abandoned them here instead? As she moved up the slope, she kept thinking about this question. The fresh air and star-speckled sky weed her with open arms, prompting her to hasten her movements. And it was at this moment that she suddenly felt a tug. Then, before she knew it, the thing behind her slipped down her back. It was not long before she realized what it was and turned around to grab the elder brothers half torso. But due to the ill-lit surroundings, her hand missed its target, and she grabbed nothing but air. She had strapped the elder brother to her body for so long that her body had adapted to the extra weight. Lin Sanjiu had almost forgotten about him. Perhaps the long and bumpy journey had loosened the knot, for the elder brother rolled down the slope and fell with a loud thud on the ground. For a second, the thought of leaving him to rot in this cave flitter through Lin Sanjius mind. The elder brother could not die, and he seemed to hold a lot of secrets himself, but Lin Sanjiu had no idea what to do with a half body that couldnt walk or talk. However, her hesitance was brief. Lin Sanjiu sighed as she crawled down the slope and brought out the [Ability Polishing Agent] again. Well, it seems like you have to stick with me for a long while, she picked up the rope and offered a smile to the elder brother, I wonder, do you wish to stay here or Lin Sanjiu swallowed the next words back into her stomach and stared fixedly at the elder brothers face. In the bright white light, she could see that the elder brother wasnt paying attention to her. Since he couldnt move his neck, he just shifted one of his eyeballs to the corner of his eye. Lin Sanjiu followed his gaze and looked at Gizos corpse. With a heart full of misgivings, Lin Sanjiu stood up and once again went to Gizos corpse. The dead body still looked the same as before. Nobody would be able to tell that he was a god when he was still alive. After she weighed the situation, she squatted down and ced her palm on the body. The moment that [nar World] activated, Gizos corpse disappeared. At the same time, she felt something scrape against her palm. She did not have time to see the card, as Jujubes roar came rolling in from the outside. Posthuman! Posthuman! Where are you? Come out now! Following which, the ground above began to shake, as if Jujube had undone his camouge and was pacing around. With the sand on the ceiling raining down on her head, Lin Sanjiu felt that she had to get out faster. She wiped her face with her hand and put the [Ability Polishing Agent] and the card containing Gizo away. Picking up the elder brothers body, she moved to the slope. Usually, quicksand would not form an underground space like this. This underground world was probably the work of Gizo using his ability. Now that the creator was dead, Lin Sanjiu had no idea how long the cave would stand under Jujubes stomping. Fearing that she might get buried alive under the sand, she held the elder brother under her armpit and climbed up the slope. With a few quick motions, Lin Sanjiu was able to get out of the cave before it crumbled. The yellow sand fell into the cave, and choking dust rose into the air. Just like dominoes, once a cave crumbled, all the other caves began to fall. For a moment, one could feel that a dust storm wasing from afar, and Lin Sanjiu could hardly see through anything. Choked by the dust, she coughed violently before opening her eyes. Once she opened her eyes, the first thing that greeted her were two columns of calves. What took you so long? roared Jujube. Lin Sanjiu didnt dare to me Jujube for destroying the cave. If she were toin about every single thing he had done, Jujube might begin to question her abilities. As she gasped for air, she tied the elder brother to her back. You have no idea how big it was down there. By the way, how about you? Why did youe out? Where are those duoluozhong ? Dead, Jujube answered calmly. When the dust finally settled down, only then did Lin Sanjiu see the sand stuck in between his toes. Like a person who had stepped in water and then walked on sand, beneath his feet was a swath of gooey red substance. I thought they were bait set up by another false god. One of them sensed my location by sniffing around, so I trampled them all to death. Lin Sanjiu swallowed hard. Had she not taken so long, then perhaps she could have saved those Inhuman... You killed them too soon, she said coldly. The duoluozhong was telling the truth. The god here was indeed in by another god. Jujube was stunned, his face turning grim. Who did it? Then how about the idols Here, take a look at this, Lin Sanjiu said as she took out the idol stored in her card. Almost at the same time that the idol dropped to the ground, Jujube shot up. His loud, angry voice came rolling from the sky above. Its Sanduria! That bitch! Why does she get into my way every single time? Jujube seemed greatly enraged. He paced back and forth, trampling many shrubs and dead bodies. After a while, he lowered his body and hissed, Why didnt youe out earlier and tell me this? Its all your fault! Now you have to find Sanduria for me. I dont care what you think or how you are going to do it. I want her posthuman dead! Shocked, Lin Sanjiu hid her hand behind her back and avoided Jujubes stare, stammering, Okay Inside her palm was the card of Gizo. It was just that there wasnt one card, but two. Chapter 558: Lin Sanjiu The Doomsayer

Chapter 558: Lin Sanjiu The Doomsayer

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The days after leaving Gizos territory were tough. For months, Jujube and Lin Sanjiu traveled across different deserts. These deserts were scattered in various terrains, but none of them seemed to be the desert where she lost her grand prize. To make matters worse, her memories were bing vague and out of sequence. She could hardly remember the topography of the desert. Besides, every desert looked almost the same. The more she saw, the more she was uncertain. She was confident that, like her, her grand prize was roaming around the Salvation of God. The longer the time, the slimmer the chance of finding her grand prize. She knew that she could only do her best and leave the rest to fate. This was because thend of Salvation of God was toorge. Every effort she poured was nothing but akin to dredging for a needle in the sea. It was also because of this reason that, although the effect of the sacred sound Jujube put on her was getting weaker with every passing day, Lin Sanjiu did not escape. After all, given her walking speed, she certainly wouldnt be able to travel through the entire Salvation of God from end to end before the day she transferred to another world. So, why not make use of the giant to help her walk? Perhaps Jujube had begun to trust Lin Sanjiu after spending some time with her. Every time they reached a new ce, he would allow her to roam around freely to look for her grand prize and leave behind some marks. Lin Sanjiu let out a sigh and threw away the sharp stone she used to make the mark. She raised her head and looked into the sky. On top of the dense foliage, there was a huge body that dwarfed even the tallest tree in the forest. He stood at a height almost akin to that of a mountain peak, looking as if he was propping up the sky. However, Jujube wasnt the tallest in Salvation of God; in fact, he was just mediocre. Nevertheless, he still emitted a menacing aura when somebody looked at him from a worms eye view. Right now, his face was gloomy and grim. He turned around to survey their surroundings. Lin Sanjiu was very clear as to why he looked so displeased. Over the months they had roamed across thend, they did note across as many gods of Jujubes caliber as they had expected, let alone meet Jujubes archenemySanduria. They did, however, bump into a few gods. But those gods were too big, so big that Jujube and Lin Sanjiu could do nothing but hide or run away whenever they saw them from afar. And so, a few months passed like this. Not only did they not gain any idols, but there were also times when they almost became the nourishment for those Titan. Jujube once gloomily said to Lin Sanjiu, The poption of Lesser Gods is thinning. A new Titan is going to be born again. But Lin Sanjiu knew that this was not the only reason that Jujube was unhappy. Although Jujube refused to tell her, she somehow had an inkling after spending some time observing him. Jujube was looking for something. There were times where after putting her down to search for her grand prize, Jujube would go away. Were it not for his footfalls and themotion he created when he walked, Lin Sanjiu might have thought that he wanted to part ways with her. Although Jujube tried to cover up his intentions by strolling around casually, Lin Sanjiu knew full well that he was looking for another ability. During her time with Deun, she noticed that although his Divine Power had leveled up, his attacks were straightforward and simple. He did not have a power like Deva, who could reap people of their mobility with a snap of her finger, nor could he alter his own size at will like Pue. His Divine Power was so weak that it could not even bepared to Jujubes broken sacred sound. Initially, Lin Sanjiu thought it was because Deun was too weak. However, on second thought, if it were credited to Deun not having an ability, everything would be much easier to exin. And now, she had a shred of decisive evidence on hand that could back up her conjecture. When Lin Sanjiu thought about this, she looked around for Jujube. After confirming that he wasnt paying attention to her, she lowered her head and began to study the card in her hand. The card of Gizo had turned into two cards. She couldnt wait any longer to find out why. [An Unidentified Mans Dead Body] It is the body of an old man. The cause of death is the massive hole in his chest. His appearance is, to put it in words, one-of-a-kind (Refer to the figure). If his nose had grown any longer, perhaps he could have joined a freak show. But anyway, Lin Sanjiu isnt the murderer. The description seemed insignificant and somewhat trite, simr to the elder brothers legs. What made Lin Sanjiu even sadder was that it made no mention of the old man once being a god. But the other card was different. [Salvation of Gods Native Product] An item native to the Salvation of God. It existed inside the body of the old man even after he died, only revealing itself as the second item after Lin Sanjiu turned it into a card. As you can see, this card has no pattern. Please dont get me wrong; the card is not loafing around on the job. Its just that its impossible to draw out the item. The reason being that this item existed as bloating inside the old mans body when he was still alive The airlike local product seems to have a special effect on the user. Devour this bloating once you have reached Divine Power Level 20 or have power equivalent to it. Then, you will know how wonderful this item is. It can grant the user control over the sand, allowing the user to alter the physical properties of the sand to his or her own preference. As for more specific information, well, bite the bullet and devour it. However, please do not swallow it if you did not reach the criteria as mentioned above. It would be a waste. I guess Jujube has no idea that the thing he has been searching for is right in front of him. But why didnt Sanduria take this ability along with her? She did not have the time to think of an answer to that question, as Jujube gestured her to get onto his shoulder; they soon got moving. While they were moving to their next destination, Lin Sanjiu asked furtively, ...Oh yeah, do you know what kind of ability Gizo had? Some pesky stuff. Nothing worth mentioning, Jujube pouted sulkily. After a few seconds, Jujube began to talk again. The ability to control sand was pretty useless, but he also had an ability that could refract starlight. That one was pretty good, but of course, its only good for a false god such as him. Its not usable for a True God like me. Lin Sanjiu had no idea what he could possibly gain from refracting starlight, but still, it sounded more convincing than Jejebus broken sacred sound. After getting an answer, Lin Sanjiu pressed on. Then how about Sanduria? That bitch Jujubes face instantly turned grim. Originally, she was much weaker than me. Her Divine Power level was lower than mine, and the only thing she had was that ttering skill. Its not a great ability, but its eptable. But now... now Im not so sure. If she allowed him to continue on this topic, he might begin tosh his anger out on her again. This was because ever since their alliance, they hade across only a few Lesser Gods. And naturally, Lin Sanjiu could defeat none of them. It was just that Jujube wouldnt analyze whose fault it was when he was angry. As such, Lin Sanjiu quickly changed the topic. Oh yeah, whats up there? Ive seen godse down from there before. Jujube shifted his eyes to his shoulder but said nothing. If you guys came from there, why dont you return and hunt some Lesser Gods up there? Dont you think its a much better option than wasting your time down here? Also, can Sanduria bring her posthuman warrior back to the white mist? Why do you never bring me up? Lin Sanjiu shot every question she could think of at Jujube. But thetter was extremely reticent about his origin. Usually, he would ignore her. Lin Sanjiu had tried all kinds of ways to gain more intel from him, but Jujube never fell for her tricks. Suddenly, the ground shook. Neither Jujube nor Lin Sanjiu could respond in time before two legs dded in red cloth, then a midriff, and finally, a chest came down from the white mist above. Very soon, a Titan appeared in front of them, blocking their way. The god was wayrger than Jujube; she needed to squat down before Lin Sanjiu could see her face. Its Sanduria! Lin Sanjiu gasped in horror when she saw the headalmost the same size as herssitting on top of the Titans shoulder. She turned around to look for Sandurias warrior, but she couldnt find any sign of him around. But that wasnt important now becausepared to Sanduria, Jujube looked just like a two-year-old toddler. His countenance was grim, and he turned to run when he realized the dominance over the situation did not belong to him. Lin Sanjiu grasped his shoulder for dear life. She almost got blown away by the wind. However, Sanduria wasnt going to let them escape. She stretched her leg and was once again in front of them, yelling, Stop! Jujube pressed his two feet firmly on the ground and slid for a long distance before finallying to a stop. He was just an inch away from falling into Sandurias embrace, but Lin Sanjiu wasnt so lucky. Due to the inertia, she rolled down Jujubes back, and if it werent for her quick response of grasping onto his skin, she might have fallen to the ground already. I heard that you are looking for me? From Sandurias standard human-sized head came a rumbling voice that went very well with her size. Good, because I was looking for you as well. What do you want to do? To y the one and only True God? Oh, for Gods sake. He still clings to a thing like that at a moment like this? Lin Sanjiu chided Jujube inwardly as she climbed back up to his shoulder. Sanduria harrumphed, huffing a puff of hot air through her nose. I will let you live for another day. I have something good to tell you... Sanduria suddenly stopped talking and stared at Jujubes shoulder. Jujube followed her gaze and saw Lin Sanjiu, who was getting up from his shoulder. He turned his head back to see that Sanduria had pressed her head closer. She measured Lin Sanjiu from head to toe, then toe to head again before sighing dejectedly. So youre not the one Im looking for, Sanduria muttered under her breath. She then turned back to Jujube. Your posthuman warrior sucks. How about I give you mine? As she said this, she pulled out something from her waist and put it on her palm for Jejebu to see. Piqued by her curiosity, Lin Sanjiu stole a nce, and to her surprise, she saw a posthuman sitting on top of Sandurias palm. It was difficult for Lin Sanjiu to see the posthumans appearance from her distance. She knew that he was a man with a mesomorphic build. His skin was tanned, and he was not an Asian. She couldnt find anybody in her mind that matched his physical appearance. Jujube was skeptical about Sandurias sudden act of kindness. He took a step back and asked warily, What do you mean? Are you plotting against me? Do I even need to plot if I want to take your life? Sanduria scoffed. Then, she brought the tanned-skin posthuman closer to Jujube. There is a new Titan here, and I need allies. So Im willing to hand him to you in order to help you... Lin Sanjiu was even more skeptical than Jujube. What would Jujube do to her if he took up Sandurias offer? She couldnt be sure. While Jujube was still talking to Sanduria, Lin Sanjiu rummaged through her card slot to see which Special Item she had never used before in front of him to protect herself should anything go sideways. Normally she would call forth the desired card in her mind. It had been a long time since she had opened her card inventory like this. But if she did not open her card inventory now, she might have never realized that the [eBay] card was flickering. It seemed like it had been in this state for a long time. She held it in her hand, closed her eyes, and entered [eBay]. Then, a message popped up. Meatball Peach, Peppy Lils Sesame has arrived in Salvation of God. Please select one of the following options: 1. Contact the seller, 2. Purchase directly. Chapter 559: Alert! Dragon Ahead!

Chapter 559: Alert! Dragon Ahead!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Peppy Lils Sesame has arrived in Salvation of God? The tanned-skin man was the only posthuman she hade across after so many months. Could it be that he was Peppy Lils Sesame? The sudden arrival of Peppy Lils Sesame threw Lin Sanjius mind into chaos. She couldnt stop herself from thinking about the possibility of the tanned-skin posthuman being Peppy Lils Sesame and why he was here. She swore that she had never met Peppy Lils Sesame in her entire life, much less have any connection with him. She could not understand why he would go to the extent of personallying to this world to corner her. Sitting on Sandurias palm, the man seemed to have not noticed her yet. Seizing the chance, Lin Sanjiu lowered herself and inched towards Jujubes back, taking cover behind hisrge trapezius muscle. Youck capable warriors, and youre so small. What gives you the confidence to call yourself the one and only True God? sneered Sanduria coldly. After seeing that Jujube still maintained a distance and refused to take the posthuman in her palm, she then ced the male posthuman on her shoulder and said, Not long before, I was still a Lesser God, weaker than even you. But you see where am I now? A full-fledged Titan that nobody dares to mess with. Now Im presenting you with the chance to stand on the same ground as me. If you refuse to open your eyes and pick up the offer, I will kill you and absorb you to make myself stronger. After that, Sanduria did not say anything, staring fixedly at Jujube. Her head and neck looked like a basketball on top of Mountain Fuji. Looking at her at such a close distance, the visual impact was much stronger. Lin Sanjiu was getting more nervous, but she couldnt tear her eyes away from her. Although Lin Sanjiu couldnt see Jujubes expression, she could sense the stiff skin and muscles beneath her feet. Sanduria had bribed and threatened Jujube; she had even attempted a reverse psychology method. It seemed that Jujube would have to take up the offer and receive the posthuman regardless of what he thought. Slowly, Lin Sanjiu squatted down, clenched Jujubes neckline, and inched down his body. Her movements were light, so nobody noticed her. Very soon, she had reached around his waist, and all she would need to do was take a small leap of faith, and she would be able to reach the ground right away. Right now, they were standing in a vast green in, surrounded by a swath of yellowing weeds. Whenever there was a gust of wind, the nts would bow down, revealing a few cracked walls and an abandoned train track that spread out from beneath Jujubes feet. Looking at the remnants of the human civilization, Lin Sanjiu thought for a moment before deciding to move a little further down, as she did not want to suffer any injuries if she identally fell on any of the broken walls. Just when she was about to loosen her grip, Sanduriasughter wafted into her ears, Haha! Thats the right thing to do! Jujube has epted her offer! She raised her head to see that the tanned-skin man had jumped from Sanduria to Jujubes shoulder. He swept his eyes across Jujubes back and met gazes with Lin Sanjiu. Lin Sanjiu had never met this man before in her life, but she felt that she knew him as a strange feeling of familiarity stirred in her heart. This was because no matter if it was his ssy eyes, his expressionless face, or even the thick and sturdy stitches in his neck, they were no strangers to her. Lin Sanjiu was shocked, but at the same time, very pleased. Nevertheless, once the name Puppeteer swam unbridled into her mind, everything she felt a second earlier vanished. In this half a minute, everything she went through, every oddity she felt, and every doubt that had been troubling her for half a year finally made sense. In the next second, she loosened her fingers and dropped to the ground. The second he saw Lin Sanjius appearance, the tanned-skin man immediately jumped down from Jujubes shoulder. Eh? Feeling something amiss, Jujube moved two steps back. Concurrently, the other Titan stood up as well. The ground trembled along with the two gods movements, almost throwing Lin Sanjiu, who had justnded, across the ground. Thud. The tanned-skin man alsonded on the ground, but Lin Sanjiu had already run far away. She wondered why Puppeteers puppet would be Sandurias warrior and what kind of role Sanduria was ying in this conflict. However, to sort out the confusion, she had to first avoid Sanduria. Where were you going! Jujube yelled. Lin Sanjiu had no time to look back. The ground shook again, and she was almost flung into the sky. Then, Sandurias husky voice came rolling from the sky, Stop! Let them be. Piqued by her curiosity, Lin Sanjiu stole a nce behind her. There, she saw a towering body d in red clothes, standing tall like the Mountain Alps with the grassy in below her feet and the white mist rolling above her head. But she couldnt see Jujube. Perhaps Sanduria had blocked him? She didnt know. At the same time, the tanned-skin man was gaining fast on her. After she had sprinted a few miles away from the two gods, she looked to her left and right and saw a few sporadic, dpidated houses next to a piece of bosk. Assaulted by the wind and baked under the sun all year round, the abandoned houses were in no good condition, and they certainly werent the ideal ce to confront the man; however, she did not have other choices. She immediately picked up her speed and darted there. It seemed like a ghost town. The old road was barely discernible through the flora that had colonized it and the dpidated buildings. In most homes, the roofs were partially caved-in, or at the very least, sagging like a disappointing souffl, appearing as if they would give in to the gravity and fall at any moment sooner orter. ncing around, Lin Sanjiu set her eyes on a copsed building. She turned to check on her pursuer. After making sure that he did not see her, she swerved and hid behind a corner. Then, she poked her head out and peered into the distance. There was nothing left on the grassy in. Sanduria and Jujube were gone. Perhaps they have returned to the white mist above, Lin Sanjiu thought to herself inwardly. Lin Sanjiu let out a breath and stood as quiet as she could behind the corner. As she waited for the puppet, she summoned her [Tornado Whip]. After that, she allowed her sight to travel about. Suddenly, she stopped. Then, she turned back a little bit. Not far away from this ghost town was and of thinly scattered bosk, mainly made up of small and unhealthy trees. In the gap between the trees, she could see the desert in the distance, and on one particr tree in the front, there was a greyish-yellow thing tied to its branch. Lin Sanjiu stared, open-mouthed, at the little piece of greyish-yellow thing and the desert. Her heart began to pick up its pace as she soon realized what that thing was. It seemed to be a towel. Oh, dear. Why is my luck always this bad! She chided inwardly; then, she caught a very soft rustleing from behind her. Her body reacted faster than her brain as she twisted around and pounced forward. She had hardly turned around when a light popping sound came, stirring up a burst of vortex that hit her back. Lin Sanjiu quickly looked over her shoulder to see that the tanned-skin male puppet was taking his time walking out from a corner. She allowed her gaze to travel a little bit further, and she realized that her previous hiding spot was nowhere to be seen, though it wasnt entirely urate to say that it was gone. It was a scene too bizarre to be seen. The colors of the grass and bricks on that spot were all mashed up, leaving behind a mess of color with an undefined shape. Aside from that particr spot, everything else was normal. A puppet made from a dead living human would retain his previous ability. Puppeteer had been abusing this fact to his own advantage, and Lin Sanjiu knew it very well. But what surprised Lin Sanjiu the most was that such a powerful posthuman had also fallen victim to Puppeteers ability. If she were a tad slower, her legs now would have also been a part of the color lump over there. The tanned-skin man was expressionless. He continued to walk closer to her. Where is your master? Lin Sanjiu sneered. Without waiting for her opponent to reply, sheshed out a tornado at him using her [Tornado Whip]. She knew it wouldnt do much to him; all she needed was the speed boost from the gust and also a cover for her to use [A Twinkle In The Sky]. However, before she could get near the tanned-skin puppet, a sense of chillness ran down her spine as her second sight kicked in, causing her skin to break out into goosebumps. She came to an abrupt stop and somersaulted back. The sound of the wind had disappeared. Arge lump of color was swirling in the air. It had engulfed everything, including the tornado she sent forth just now. With a wave of his hand, the lump of color stopped swirling and then sshed on the ground, breaking into bits and pieces. Lin Sanjiu sighed as sweat trickled down her back. It was not difficult to deal with the puppet. In fact, she had more than one way to settle him. It was just that she somehow recalled that there was some connection between the puppet and his master. And due to that connection, Puppeteer would instantly get the location of where his puppet was destroyed. In doing so, Puppeteer would know where she was, and she certainly did not want that to happen. The ideal way now was to send the puppet away. However, she could not get close to him due to the puppets ability that could turn anything near him into a color lump, As Lin Sanjiu racked her brain for an idea, she subconsciously looked at the woond. Then, something in her mind clicked. What do you want? she yelled at the puppet. Can you speak? Of course, a puppet could not speak. There wasnt any emotion on his square face, and he had never turned his eyeballs. After intercepting her attack, he spread his legs and strode towards Lin Sanjiu again. Lin Sanjiu did not fall back and sent another tornado ahead. Invariably, the tornado was turned into another color lump. The tanned-skin puppet threw the color lump away with a wave of his hand. And then, without stopping, he stretched his arm forward, trying to catch Lin Sanjiu. Ordinary people would have fret and be worried when they saw somebodye so close to them, but that wasnt the case for the puppet. The puppet had no soul, so it had no fear. Lin Sanjiu did not try to evade the arm; her heart was in her mouth when the puppet caught her arm. It was a second that seemed like an eternity. When the one second had passed, Lin Sanjiu let out a sigh of relief, but her heart still fluttered fast like a timid bird inside a cage. She looked over to her arm and thought to herself, Thank God. It isnt a color lump. Her conjecture was proven to be correct: the puppet was ordered to contain her, not kill her. When you see your master, Lin Sanjiu offered a wide grin to the puppet, Say hello to him for me. After that, she activated [A Twinkle In The Sky] and ced her palm on the puppets hand. Just before he was sent off into the sky, Lin Sanjiu took a step back and pulled off his arm, ignoring the fact that it would cause scratches and wounds on her arm. The puppet disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye. Retracting her gaze, Lin Sanjiu heaved a sigh. Why dont you say hello to me yourself? When the sentence drifted into Lin Sanjius ears, she felt a chillness prickle down her spine, coursing through every nerve in her body, freezing them. She waited for a good while before turning her body around. The sunless day in Salvation of God further amplified the paleness of Puppeteers skin. Coupled with his lean body, he looked just like a piece of paper. The silver glitter around his eyes did not make him look any better, but instead gave him the vibe of a dead man. He was alone. Smiling, Puppeteer lowered his head. His ck hair covered half of his face. It has been a long time, Lin Sanjiu. Staring at him like a dork, Lin Sanjiu had no idea what to say. Although she had already known about it, when Puppeteer suddenly appeared in front of her, she still couldnt control the raging emotions that stirred like a tumultuous wave inside her heart. After a few seconds of thinking, she decided to y dumb. Yeah, it has been a long time, she forced a smile onto her face, How have you been? Have you returned to the Twelve World Centrum? How did you know I was here? Puppeteer stood with his arms crossed in front of his chest. The ck leather he was wearing covered the area from his arms to his chest and formed into a high leather cor that wrapped around his neck, revealing nothing but his pointy chin. As if he were amused, he giggled. Then, he said softly, I told Sanduria to inform me when she found you... Well, the days had been pretty nice to me after that. After we parted ways, I went to the Endless Tunnel. Lin Sanjiu could not hold her veil anymore. The muscles on her cheek quivered, and her smile disappeared. You... You are Peppy Lils Sesame, arent you? she said firmly, as thest fluke she had left melted away like thawed ice. ...Why? Puppeteers sinister smile was just like a dark cloud on a rainy day. Was it not clear enough? Well, allow me to shed some light on you, then. He raised his arm and fingered the spot where he was injured. His leather creaked. Both of us came out of the Starry Carnival Amusement Park... So I thought, you know. There was no Uterus Project from the beginning. I made it all up. Lin Sanjiu bit her lower lip, refusing to speak. The reason I entered the Pocket Dimension was to get its grand prize... But something happened halfway through, so I did not get it in the end... I know you took the grand prize, and I heard you have still kept it until now, even when Puppeteer was talking softly, he still couldnt change his gloomy tone, Well, I know that you couldnt have opened the grand prize since youre such a hypocrite... Hmm, Im very pleased. Those friends of yours, a cat and a worm... If you want them back, then give me the grand prize. Chapter 560: Are We Going To Meet Each Other Soon?

Chapter 560: Are We Going To Meet Each Other Soon?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Are you lost? Do you know youve been running around in a circle? After climbing over the hill and passing through another woond, he found himself in front of the same stream again. It was at this moment that a cheerful voice rang out from behind Ji Shanqing. Ji Shanqing stopped walking but did not turn around. He looked ahead at the creek. The flowing water shimmered in the dim sunlight, looking like a smooth glittering ribbon. He tore his eyes away from the mesmerizing, beautiful stream and looked a little bit further ahead. It had merely been a few months, yet the vige was reduced to nothing but a pile of broken bricks and windows beyond recognition. Ji Shanqing remained impassive to the series of footsteps until they finally stopped beside him. He turned his head to look at the man, only to be stared back at by the mansrge pair of eyes that sat on his irregr-shaped face. I never said I wanted to go far anyway. Ji Shanqing grinned. With ruby red lips, ck hair, and a clean-shaven face, he looked just like your neighborhood charismatic young man. If theres anywhere youd like to go to, you can. You dont need to worry about me. The pair of dark lenses that stared at him contained no luster. Well, I think Ill follow you for the time. It seems more fun. Ji Shanqing maintained his smile and nodded at him. However, in fact, he was bashing every expletive he knew at the man inside his heart. I shouldve tied myself to Sis, Ji Shanqing thought regrettably. The Salvation of God was so full of danger, and he should have gotten Lin Sanjiu to carry him on her back the moment they first arrived in this world. After all, he was a grand prize without any weight. Ever since he was separated from Lin Sanjiu, he had been hiding here and there while searching for his sister. For months, he had been lucky enough to escape from the pursuit of gods and duoluozhong with his wit, but his luck seemed to havee to an end by the time he came across this man. Furthermore, Ji Shanqing was confident that this man was not human. As soon as the thought came up, Ji Shanqing gripped the hem of his clothing tightly, but he did not allow his other emotions to spill onto his face. He looked at the man and began to recall the day he met him. He would never forget that day. At that time, he was walking across a canyon full of sharp stones. The atmosphere was quiet, and not even the sound of the wind could be heard. He never realized anything until he walked past a pir of stone. His hair stood up on its ends, and cold sweat began to ooze out of his pores. He quickly spun around to see a man lying quietly and staring at him from behind the stone pir. After the initial shock abated, Ji Shanqing began to study the man. Unlike the duoluozhong or the Inhuman, Ji Shanqing realized that the man looked somewhat normal like a posthuman. Ji Shanqing heaved a sigh of relief but did not drop his guard. He walked closer to him. Only when he saw that the man was immobilized due to his injuries was his mind put at ease. Everything will be easier as long as he is a posthuman, the grand prize thought to himself. He did not have any battle capabilities, and he needed someone to protect him as he roamed through the Salvation Of God. He had his wits and his ability to assign a visa, so it would not be difficult for him to hire a posthuman as his chaperone. With that, he helped the man up from the ground. To his surprise, the man looked at him but said nothing. And before Ji Shanqing could even begin to talk him down, the man had already offered to follow him around. To make the man entirely devoted to him and also to prevent things from going sideways, Ji Shanqing smiled at him. Youre very lucky to meet me here. Im a Consr Officer. Whats your name? I can issue you a visa, but I can only give it to you when youre being transferred to another world. The man stared at Ji Shanqing without blinking his eyes. Just when the grand prize began to worry that he had said something wrong, the man opened his mouth. My name is Svenbin Caliseidra. What a fancy name. Can I call you Sven? The grand prize smiled meekly. Then, he activated his [Inadequate Consr Officer]. Initially, he nned to issue a visa and put it away before the visa disappeared. However, when he tried to issue a visa using the name Svenbin Caliseidra, he found that he could not do so. The man continued to stare at him. Stunned, the first thought that entered Ji Shanqing was that the man had lied about his name. There was only one reason a posthuman would lie to a Consr Officer about his name he did not need a visa. Nevertheless, the strange thing was that Mr. Svenbin exhibited an extremely unusual interest in the visa. His eyes wererge and rounded while the muscles on his cheeks twitched until they formed a standard smile on his face. Are you done? You seem to be an expert at this. Mind telling me if there are any other functions to it? Ji Shanqing raised his head and stared at him for a while. This was a not-so-smart roundabout way of asking something you wanted to know. Only those who had no idea what a visa was did not need a visa, and he could not voice out his doubt openly, so he asked that kind of question. It was toote to shrug Sven off, and thetter seemed to have no intention of leaving him either. Throughout the journey, Ji Shanqing asionally called him by his full name. Each time, he replied quickly and normally, confusing the grand prize even more. He doesnt seem to be lying about his name. If Svenbin Caliseidra was his actual name, then the only reason he could not issue him a visa was that the man was a species that did not need one. However, what kind of species did not need a visa? When the question arose in his mind, Ji Shanqing sighed, killing the thought. Unlike Lin Sanjiu, the grand prize wanted everything under his control. If there was something he was not sure of, he would rather stay by the side and observe from the dark before making his strike. It was also because of this prudent attitude of his that he spent the next few months safely with Sven. It was not a fruitless attempt at all. After spending a few months with Sven, Ji Shanqing had made a few conjectures regarding the mans identity. Over the months, Ji Shanqing had kept a somewhat safe distance from Sven. He was not too close or too far. He had been going toward the vige where he was separated from Lin Sanjiu but did not get close until today. The time is ripe. Its time to put my next n into motion. Hey Sven, can you lend me a hand? Ji Shanqing turned to Sven and offered him a warm smile. I need to meet up with my friend around here, but Ive no idea where shell show up. Itd be bad if we missed each other. Can you help me take a look over there? In any case, if she shows up, can you lead her to me? As he said this, he pointed his finger at the mountain range on the other side of the abandoned vige. How about you? Ill be waiting here. Sven darted his eyes back and fro between the mountain range and the abandoned vige. After spending a few months with Ji Shanqing, he had a basic grasp of the grand prizes strength and battle capability. Even if this was merely the grand prizes n to lure him away so that he could run away, he was very confident that he would be able to catch up with the grand prize in no time. Okay, Sven answered. Then, he looked at the grand prize. Does that friend of yours look like you? The smile on Ji Shanqings face froze. Yeah, we are both posthuman, he tried to say as naturally as possible. Sven grinned at the grand prize, but his smile did not reach his eyes. Youre very clever. I know you understand that thats not what Im talking about. Then, he walked towards the mountain range, leaving the dumbfounded Ji Shanqing behind. Looking at his back, the smile on the grand prize faded as his heart sank to the pit of his stomach. It was apparent that he was not the only one who was skeptical about the others identity. He should have noticed it earlier when Sven kept asking him why he did not need to eat throughout the journey. Sighing, Ji Shanqing took out thest towel from his pocket and tied it around a block of wood amidst the ruin. During the time he stayed at this vige with Lin Sanjiu, he never had a chance to take a bath because he could not take his shirt off. Topensate for this, he always carried a few rolls of towels with him so that he could clean his face or hands whenever possible. Never once did he ever imagine that after he had separated from Lin Sanjiu, these towels would be his best mark. In the distance, Sven stopped at the foot of the mountain and turned around to look at Ji Shanqing. Ji Shanqing stood up and put his hand in the air, waving. Dont worry. Ill be waiting here for her. Remember to tell her toe over here if you see her. Perhaps because he was assured after seeing that Ji Shanqing did not run away, Sven nodded to him and continued to walk towards the mountain range. Ji Shanqing inched a few steps back as he stared unblinkingly at Svens back. Looking ahead, the mountain range seemed serene. It was colonized by an extensive spread of lush green and yellow mud. Sven went deeper and deeper into the mountain. Maybe I was wrong. As the thought surfaced in the grand prizes mind, the mountain range that surrounded the vige suddenly began to rock violently. Mud, trees, and rocks were sent into the sky, forming a nket of dust that blotted out the already dim sunlight. Ji Shanqing did not dare to waste any seconds. He turned around and darted towards the other direction. Ji Shanqing knew he could never outrun Sven, so he needed assistance. Thus, he ced his bet on the god here. After the god had devoured Deun, hey back down and pretended to be a mountain range again, waiting for his next victim. The giant male god would not make his strike if a duoluozhong or posthuman walked on him. The only thing that could trigger him was another god Sven. Though Ji Shanqing did not know why Sven looked different from the other gods, the only thing he hoped for right now was for the giant male god to swallow Sven immediately. He ran madly as the images of Lin Sanjiu running flitted across his mind, causing him to curse himself for hisck of athleticism. By the time Ji Shanqing reached the forest on the other side, he had used up all his energy, and he gasped like a fish out of water. The force of the trembling was getting weaker. Piqued by curiosity, he ran towards a propped-up stone and took cover behind it. After that, he nced behind. The giant male god was sitting in the middle of the forest. The mountain range had disappeared, leaving only a barrennd behind. Lowering his head while concurrently moving his hand closer to his mouth, the giant god smirked, releasing a clear puffing sound across the sky. Then, he ced the person in his hand back on the ground. Svens not bound by the system in the Salvation of God? But how could that be? The giant male god did indeed react to Svens presence. In other words, both of them should be from the same ce. It was as though a clogged toilet had been unclogged. In merely a few seconds, the grand prize had seen the light and had it all figured out. However, it was not the right time now. He forcibly pushed down all thoughts and concentrated on running. Ji Shanqing knew he was slow, and it was only a matter of time that Sven caught up with him. The reason Sven did not want to let him go was that he had probably seen through the grand prizes true colors. As such, the grand prize stopped running forward and swerved into a direction inclined to him. He had absolutely no idea how far Sven could detect him. Therefore, he made a detour and hid inside a section of the forest. It would take no more than a few minutes to walk from the vige to the grand prizes current location. Nevertheless, Sven would not know that as he had dashed into another direction and vanished. The grand prize waited until the giant male gody down and became a mountain again, and he no longer detected Svens presence. He remained cautious, not daring to act lightly. He waited for another hour or so beforeing out. There was another desert to the west of this forest. Ji Shanqing had gone through the desert twice in these past few months as he roamed around. Thus, he was pretty familiar with the grassy in on the other side of the desert. There were not many gods there. After a short while of contemtion, the grand prize walked into the desert. Having plodded through the desert for an entire day, he finally reached the woond on the edge of the desert. If he recalled correctly, he had left a towel over there as well. Chapter 561: We Finally Meet

Chapter 561: We Finally Meet

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion A gentle breeze caressed Lin Sanjius face, rustling the grass. She collected her hair behind her ear. With every draft of the wind, it would carry some of her heat away. She noticed a rumbling in the distance. Some gods must be on the move again, she thought. However, the rumbling was swift. They disappeared as soon as they appeared, making her wonder if it was just an illusion in her mind. She knew she could not stay silent any longer, but she had no idea what to say or what to do. Then, a not-so-bright idea came into her mind. She let out a long sigh as a strong sense ofssitude welled in her heart. She sat on the ground and covered her face with her hands. She remained in that position for a long while before raising her head to face Puppeteer again. Dont you feel tired standing? Come and sit here. Lets talk. Lin Sanjiu did not know what was happening in the pale mans brain, but the corner of his lips suddenly curled up into a smirk. It was a swift one, just like the flitting shadow of a cloud that reflected on the water surface. Looking at his smile, all her hair stood up on their ends. Her heartbeat raced as she became more vignt. She straightened her back as Puppeteer paced closer to her. He did not sit down. Instead, he stopped a few steps away from her. Is there anything you want to say? Lets see. Lin Sanjiu plucked up her courage and said, Didnt we settle our old scores when were in the Red Nautilus? So, whats up now? Puppeteer lowered his head. There was no expression on his face. The muscle below his eyes quivered, and the silver glitter around his eyes flickered. Dont get me wrong. Even if I dont kill you, it doesnt mean that I like you, he said softly, If you want to chum up with me, I suggest you dont. The consequences will be so unbearable that you will wish youre dead. Tsk, what a mean person. Lin Sanjiu sighed. It seemed that Puppeteer had be even stronger. He could also control a Titan such as Sanduria. Being such an influential person like him, why was he so keen on getting the grand prize? Could he know about the contents of the grand prize? With that thought in mind, Lin Sanjiu said tentatively, Did you say I havent opened the grand prize yet? Where did you hear it from? I opened it the moment I won the game. A mocking smile appeared on Puppeteers lips. Oh? So, what did you wish for? Does he still think the rumor spread by Geran is true? Lin Sanjius heart jumped even faster as she put on a shocked expression on her face. However, deep inside, she cursed herself for not taking up Qing Jiulius acting ss. She hoped that her acting was unimpeachable. What are you talking about? Do you still not know that? Puppeteer raised one of his brows in suspicion. There is only an ability within the grand prize. The grand prize cannot make your wishe true. Lin Sanjiu waved her hand. Dont you think its too absurd for such an omnipotent object like that to exist? If it does, whoever gets the grand prize should make a wish to end this doomsday and free us all from this hell. Of course, some wishes cane true while others cant. Anyway, I didnt make any wishes. There is only an ability called Scrooge McDucks power in it. I can show you if you dont believe it. Are you trying to tell me that, said Puppeteer said as he lowered down his body and looked into Lin Sanjiu eyes, When you see a living person against whom you have no grudges, you still choose to kill him for your own benefit even though he begs for your mercy? Lin Sanjius mouth was wide agape. She had no idea how much Puppeteer knew. Therefore, she was not sure if she should refute the statement or not. She made up her mind atst and decided to go along with it. What did you say? Kill people? All I did was just open a grand prize. The moment she finished speaking, the hair on her back bristled as she sensed somethinging at her. She hurriedly released a vortex to intercept the attack but to no avail. Her vortex did nothing to the attack, and she was flung away. Lin Sanjiunded on the ground with a loud thud. She immediately got up and was stunned when she raised her head. Puppeteer was standing right in front of her with his arms crossed in front of his chest. His hair cascaded in waves over his corbone. One thing youd better remember is that Im a man who cant stand nonsense, he spoke in the same soft and polite fashion, but there was a twist of sadistic and cold intent in his voice. After being sent into another Starry Carnival Amusement Park, I came across the grand prize, so Im very sure that in every Amusement Park, the grand prize is a humanoid present that looks no different from a living human. So, he doesnt know what happens when a grand prize is opened? Lin Sanjiu became curious. She wanted to ask Puppeteer what happened in the other Starry Carnival Amusement Park, but she feared that would trigger him. Right now, she had no other choice but to continue with her lies. No matter what, I have opened the grand prize. Theres only an ability inside of it. Take it if you can. Puppeteer straightened his back. The final bit of expression was gone from his face. Lin Sanjiu could not tell if he really believed in her. If she was a sadist who had no qualms in taking other peoples lives, then perhaps it would add more credit to her words. However, Puppeteer knew she was not that cruel. I hope he would at least believe half of it. Bracing herself against his cold stare, Lin Sanjiu waited for him to say something, but he said nothing in the end. She could not stand the anxiety that kept scratching her heart, so she asked, Everything I said is the truth. Believe it or not. You may think I am a liar, but the cat doctor saved your life. Dont you think youre going too rough on him? Where is he now? Can you release the cat doctor Are you telling the truth? Puppeteer intercepted her, giving her a smileless grin. If you really do care about that cat, you shouldve thought twice before opening your mouth. Do you honestly think I dont have a way to deal with your bullshit? Lin Sanjius heart skipped a beat, and she stopped talking. After realizing it was you who got the grand prize, I began a search on you. Ive deployed many stool pigeons across the Twelve World Centrum. Ive gone for the Consr Officer and released a warrant. eBay is just one of my ways of tracking you. Initially, I didnt ce much hope in it, but I never thought that, in the end, itd be the one that would lead me to you. Lin Sanjiu did not know why he suddenly brought this topic up. She swallowed hard, getting more nervous with every ticking second. However, the wan-looking man d in ck leather was calm and patient. He took his time to finish talking. Its funny that youre not the reason I got this Special Item. Staring fixedly at her, Puppeteer turned his body halfway and snapped his fingers before turning back to Lin Sanjiu with a grin. I purposely made a detour to the Endless Tunnel because I had to retrieve a product I purchased from eBay. The product is now with me. Having no idea what he was talking about, Lin Sanjiu looked past Puppeteer on the grassy in behind. There was nothing in the grassy in beside the tall and yellowing weeds that asionally swayed along with the wind. Lin Sanjiu continued to look, and then it was at this moment that she realized the air was warping. A few figures were materializing in the air. With this product, Ill know which words you said is the truth and which ones are lies, and to what extent youve lied. Puppeteer waited for a moment until the few figures walked closer to them. The puppets movements were rigid, but their speed was breakneck. They reached their location in the blink of an eye. Simr to the tanned skin man, these puppets had hollow eyes and their necks were separated into half by a strong and sturdy thread. When Lin Sanjiu ran her gaze across them, she jumped. Amongst the trio, one of them was not a puppet. Standing in a daze, Lin Sanjiu looked straight at the familiar face. She even began to suspect that Puppeteer had put an illusion in her mind. Hu Changzai opened his mouth, and the word Xiao Jiu lingered on the tip of his tongue. When he realized the consequences of doing so, he snapped his lips closed and stared vacantly at her. Two puppets were now holding him. His countenance was pale while his hair had be longer. He looked a little bit jittery but otherwise healthy. He seemed to have put on some weight as he was a lot skinnier in Lin Sanjius memories. Realizing that Puppeteer was staring at her, Lin Sanjiu hastily summoned the Tornado Whip, pretending to be startled by the appearance of the puppets. After a short while, she felt the steely stare disappear. Did you hear everything? Puppeteer turned to Hu Changzai. The glitter around his eyes changing from silvery gray to crimson red. What were lies? Lin Sanjius heart was beating fast. Chapter 562: Gotten One Back

Chapter 562: Gotten One Back

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Hu Changzai let out a guttural sob. He did not wear his sses, and his eyes seemed to bulge due to his myopia. He darted his gaze between Puppeteer and Lin Sanjiu for some time until the former snapped and roared at him, Speak! Ah! Hu Changzai was startled. He coughed, stammering and squeezing the word through his throat as a myriad of colorsscarlet red, pale white, fear greenflitted across his face. She... She doesnt seem to... to be lying. It was hard for Hu Changzai to twist the truth. Puppeteer narrowed his eyes. The glitter changed back from crimson red to silvery white. She did not tell any lies? Not even a word? Puppeteer asked softly. Lin Sanjius heart skipped so hard that it was now in her throat. Taking advantage when Puppeteer was not looking at her, she kept sending a signal to Hu Changzai. Nheless, since two puppets were guarding her, all she could do was quirk her lips and hope that Hu Changzai would get what she mean. T-that is not what I mean, Hu Changzai continued to stammer. Then, something clicked in his mind as he finally found the excuse for him to speak fluently, I didnt hear what she said just now. All I can say is that from what I heard, she didnt lie. Rage instantly dawned upon Puppeteers face. Didnt you hear what she said? You couldve said that earlier! Puppeteer gestured angrily with his hand, and the two puppets carried Hu Changzai nearer to them. He then shot Lin Sanjiu a cold re and snarled, Repeat what you just said. Now! As the saying went, it would be difficult the first time and easy the second. After Lin Sanjiu repeated her words, Hu Changzai had be much morefortable when he said she did not lie. Not only was he covering up for Lin Sanjiu, but he had also self-mastered the hardest form of lies, which was telling 30% of truth while the remainder were all lies. Most of her statements are true. She did tell some lies, but its just some very tiny things. For instance, when she said she doesnt know the grand prize is humanoid, and also ... Okay, enough. Puppeteer waved his hand impatiently and stopped him from talking. He had obviously run out of patience. He strode nearer to Lin Sanjiu and stared straight into her eyes. They remained silent for a few full seconds. Lin Sanjiu had to put on a tough facade though she was extremely nervous. You see, Im not lying. I have already opened the grand prize Before she could finish speaking, the countenance of the man standing in front of her was getting grimmer and grimmer. It was as if a storm was brewing inside him. Lin Sanjiu took a half step back as she realized that something was not right about him. To protect herself, she activated her Defense Forcefield. No matter what, she could not allow Puppeteer to touch her skin, not even a slight graze, as the part of the cat doctor and AYU that had been turned into a puppet was still vividly clear in her mind. I... dont believe you, Puppeteer said softly, causing an upheaval in the duos heart. His expression was nd, giving away nothing, so Lin Sanjiu could not be sure what was he thinking about. Throwing Hu Changzai a sidelong nce, Puppeteer said, No matter who you are, humans are less trustworthy than puppets. Since Im unable to turn you into one of my puppets, Ill make you stick with me a while longer. Take him away. He gestured with a finger, and two puppets dragged Hu Changzai away. He didnt get any stronger after so many months, didnt he? said Lin Sanjiu inwardly as Hu Changzai was towed away into the space behind them and disappeared. Apparently, Puppeteer had ced a space pocket over there. Is the cat doctor in there as well? Lin Sanjiu tightened her jaw. Her mind was nk, and she had no idea what to say. Then, a bitter smile found its way and sat on the corner of her lips. Aside from the cat doctor and the grand prize, now there was one more person that she needed to take care ofHu Changzai. So, what you want me to do? She sighed. The only thing I have that looks like a human is this man with half a body. Take him if you want. Just give me back the cat doctor. Puppeteer had probably already seen the elder brother that was strapped to Lin Sanjius back. He was not interested in him as he knew the grand prize would not survive after being cut into half. Never mind, Puppeteer said fondly, I can see there isnt anybody besides you, so Ive decided to give you another chance. You go and get the grand prize for me. Until then, I wont give you the cat doctor back. Lin Sanjius face turned pale. She tried to persuade him, I have already opened the grand prize. The man just now has Ill wait for you here. This sentence added another strain on Lin Sanjius checklist. Her heart was sinking into the bottom of her stomach. Puppeteer cannot stay here! There was a towel tied to the branch of a tree in a woond not far away. The grand prize did not have many towels, and given that fact alone, Lin Sanjiu was confident that he was going to go back there. After all, what was the use of leaving a mark if you were noting back? She had no idea whether all the grand prizes in the Starry Carnival Amusement Park looked the same, but she could not afford the risk to have Puppeteer meet the grand prize. She had to think of a way to chase him away. Although she seemed very calm on the surface, in reality, her brain was working fast, and her heart was beating like a galloping horse. She tried to think of a n, but nothing came into her mind. When Puppeteer was walking away, Lin Sanjiu got nervous and yelled, Wait! Puppeteer stopped but did not say anything. Erm... You are alone with only a few puppets. Dont you feel its a little bit risky to stroll around here? After a short contemtion, Lin Sanjiu decided to bite the bullet and said, I fear you cant protect Dr. Hu. Puppeteer turned around, the white glitter around his eyes turning into dark red once more. Even though Lin Sanjiu could see the bulging vein on his forehead, she continued, You need someone experienced to guide you around. There are a few Titans here. And Im afraid you cant With a snap of his fingers, arge shadow loomed over the white mist above which soon turned into the shape of a foot as it rammed itself into the ground behind Puppeteer. Looking up from the gigantic ankle, Lin Sanjiu saw Sandurias red blouse. Im sorry, what did you just say? asked the man donning ck leather. Lin Sanjiu looked at Sanduria, tongue-tied. She stammered for a few seconds before she finally found her voice back. How? How can you control a god? Simple. There was still some rage lingering on Puppeteers face. His smirk now looked crooked to Lin Sanjiu. Find a Lesser God, turn some part of her into puppet material and help her kill some gods. Then, you will have it. A powerful Titan. Its actually pretty simple after youve tried it. Lin Sanjiu shivered as a chill crept down her spine. Oh yeah. Puppeteer lowered his head, his ck hair shrouding half of his face. I believe you must be missing your friend a lot. Well, good graces that Im a benevolent person. Lin Sanjius opened her eyes wide as understanding dawned upon her. AYU, who had dozens of souls inside of her body, soon appeared in front of Lin Sanjiu. She was holding a little girl. The puppets pushed them forward, and they both fell beside her. Soulsqn looked different from thest time Lin Sanjiu saw her. She seemed to have a particr liking for little girls with twin ponytails. The skin she wore this time was a young girls too. The body had been wearing ponytails all the time. Since it was dead and was no longer growing hair, there was an unhealthy green patch on top of Soulsqns head. They arent my friends! Lin Sanjiu growled. I know. Puppeteer smiled. Then, he turned and left. Chapter 563: A Nudist And A Free Spirit

Chapter 563: A Nudist And A Free Spirit

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The grass swayed along with the gentle breeze that blew across thend. It looked serene, yet at the same time, it felt solitude. Both Puppeteer and Sanduria were gone. No matter how hard Lin Sanjiu pierced them with her searing stare, they both disappeared into the white mist in the blink of an eye. The grassy in was empty and boundless. She could even see the vague undting shapes of mountain ranges far in the horizon. Sitting on the grass, Lin Sanjiu extended one of her legs, putting it on the face of the little girl to stop her from getting any closer to her. The moment Puppeteer was gone, Soulsqn charged at Lin Sanjiu like a wild galloping horse, startling thetter. What do you want? asked Lin Sanjiu. She felt a sense of enervation welling from her heart, coursing through every nerve ending from her brain to her toe. He has released you, so leave now. Im not going to take you along. She recalled the Souls had an ability called hormones that could knock people out cold. ording to Mrs. Manass suggestion, Lin Sanjiu threw on the Defense Forcefield, concentrating most of it around her mouth and nose. After receiving a kick from Lin Sanjiu, half of Soulsqns face caved in. Cheater! How can you make such a vain promise that you cannot keep? The little girls face was livid with rage. Her two tongues twisted in anger as sheshed out her resentment at Lin Sanjiu. We cannot defeat that guy or escape from him. Do you have any idea how tough our life has been for the past few years? We got through it somehow, and now we finally get to see you. Yet, now you ask us to leave?! Time passed, and the situation changed. Initially, Lin Sanjiu cooperated with the Souls because she wanted them to deal with Puppeteer. Unfortunately for her, things did not go as nned. The Souls were out of Puppeteers league as well. Since they had no use for her, Lin Sanjiu did not wish to stick her nose into their lineage problem anymore. She countered sarcastically. Duh! The mounting anger almost caused Soulsqn to burst out from her human suit. However, as the queen of a species, she kept her anger at bay. She took a deep breath, then said in a grave tone, Dont you want to know where the cat doctor is? Lin Sanjiu quickly took her feet off her face. She straightened her body and inquired dubiously, Do you know where he is? Undeterred by the footprint on her face, Soulsqn gave Lin Sanjiu a cold smile, Of course I know where the cat doctor is. I also know that you got something Puppeteer sought for. And he wanted to use the cat doctor as an exchange for the thing. You dont want to give him the thing, but you want the cat doctor back... Did I left out anything else? Lin Sanjiu did not answer. Her face was nonmittal, giving nothing away. Bring your friend that can alter the human body over here. When I see her, Ill tell you where the cat doctor is. Lin Sanjiu sneered as she stood up from the ground. Hey, where are you going? Soulsqn cried out loud. If you really know where Puppeteer keeps the cat doctor, do you think he will let youe back? Even if you do know where the cat doctor is, I believe that Puppeteer has already shifted locations while were talking here, said Lin Sanjiu. Be that as it may, she still hoped that Soulsqn would know something. However, if you can lead me to the cat doctor, Ill take you to my friend. Otherwise, youre useless to me. Theres no way you can talk me down. With that, Lin Sanjiu turned around and left. She walked for a few steps, and at the tail end of her eye, she saw a small figure pouncing at her. Lin Sanjiu had been prepared since she knew Soulsqn would be pissed off. She swerved to the side and took out the Nostradamus Card. The card did not get to absorb anything, but the words Soulsqn said left Lin Sanjiu stunned. Where did you find this Soul from? The pallid-looking little girl opened her eyes wide, causing her eyes to appear nightmarishlyrge. But why I dont recognize this Soul? Soul? Lin Sanjiu parroted. Then, she quickly untied the elder brother from her back and dropped him. Unable to move, the elder brother fell into the grass like a rock. A de of grass was stuck in his eyes, but it did not hinder him from rolling them around and fixing his gaze on the Soulsqn. Hes a Soul? Lin Sanjiu repeated, but she soon realized this was impossible. Thats not possible. Every organ a normal human has, he has it. Squatting down, both Soulsqn and AYU gathered near the elder brother and began to study him. Perhaps because their lives were really terrible after Puppeteer abducted them, they looked like they had not changed their human suits for a long time. The current suits they were wearing now looked loose and saggy. When they lowered their heads, their scalps and hair would slip forward. This is... Interesting. Youre right. He isnt a Soul, Soulsqn affirmed as she nced at the elder brothers stomach and poked at his exposed white vertebrae with her finger. The elder brother rolled his eyes as he sensed her movement. Unfortunately, he could neither speak nor make an expression, so nobody knew what was he thinking. What makes you think he is a Soul? As Souls, we survive by overtaking bodies, Soulsqn responded without raising her head, Hence we are very familiar with human skin. Whether or not it is a living organism, well know just by a single nce. The elder brother is not a living thing? Lin Sanjiu thought to herself. But I cant turn him into a card, Lin Sanjiu refuted, This means that he is alive. Besides, before he bes like this, he can walk and talk just like you and me. Im a pro at distinguishing human suits, but you beat me in the league of not keeping ones word, Soulsqn chimed in, I said he is not a living organism. I didnt say he is dead. What do you mean? He is alive, but at the same time, he isnt a living creature. Lin Sanjiu was even more perplexed. When Soulsqn saw her dumbfounded face, she continued to exin, Take your friend as an example. If she can create a flesh that can breathe, have a heart, and a fully functional blood circtory system but has no consciousness, no soul, no feelings... Can it be still considered a living creature? Maybe not. But this fe has self-consciousness, Lin Sanjiu said doubtfully. Soulsqn did not reply. It seemed that she had the same question as well. She lowered her head and kept muttering as she flipped the elder brothers body, This cant be right. I can feel it. I can feel it. The elder brother could not move. He could only watch helplessly as Soulsqn studied his body. She opened his mouth, then flipped his eyelids. When she went for his abdominal skin, she jumped up. Then, the little girl with twin ponytails turned her head to Lin Sanjiu and asked, Did this guy have genitals before he became like this? Why do you think Id know that? Lin Sanjiu sighed. She then looked at the elder brother. He looked miserable after having gone through a bumpy journey. He had lost most of his internal organs, and all he was left with was an empty body. I suppose so. Great! Soulsqns eyes glowed. Before Lin Sanjiu could question her sudden mounted enthusiasm, the little girl lowered her head, and her cheek quivered. A hole then appeared and split her suit from her forehead asunder. By the time Lin Sanjiu came back to her senses, half of Soulsqn had already emerged from her human suit, her worm-like body crawling over the elder brothers body. There were lots of white matter running down her body, dripping mucus as she made her way on top of the elder brother. Jesus Christ! Was it so hard for you to give me a heads-up first?! This was the first time after so many years that Lin Sanjiu saw the true form of the Souls. Even though she had seen it before, she still could not help but shift her gaze away. Nevertheless, she soon forced herself to turn back to face the wriggling fat worm and asked, What are you doing? You cannot use his skin. Hes broken! Let me answer in my queens stead, answered AYU, who had been silent for the entire time, My queen said something is inside this human suit, and the method it uses to wear the human suit is different from ours. After devouring our hosts internal structure, we recreate something simr, but the recreated structure will never include reproductive organs. Simply put, itll just be a package of skin hanging outside of the body that has no function at all. The elder brothers lower jaw dislocated as his mouth opened to a shocking degree, splitting to both sides up to his ears. Even so, the hole was still too small for Soulsqn, who was about the size of an average human. Looking at his eyes, Lin Sanjiu had never been so sympathetic toward an enemy before. Since Soulsqn was too busy fitting herself into the hole, AYU continued to exin to Lin Sanjiu, However, my queen said this guy is different. His human suit has everything a normal living human has, so we suspect that the reproductive organs should beplete too. If my queen can get in and figure out whats going on inside, it will benefit my species greatly. Lin Sanjiu shuddered at the sight. By right, this should be an excellent opportunity for her to leave as Soulsqn was distracted by the elder brother, Lin Sanjiu did not run away. She sat at the side as she was equally curious about the elder brothers identity. Besides, she had nothing else to do. Should I go now and find the grand prize? Lin Sanjiu asked herself, but she soon killed the thought as she knew Puppeteer must be watching her somewhere. As shebed through her situation, Lin Sanjiu found herself trapped in a dead alley. With her currentbat skill, she could never best Puppeteer in a match. Even if she was able to defeat him by luck, there was still Sanduria, the Titan that Puppeteer had personally nurtured, for her to deal with. Lin Sanjiu did not have the confidence to defeat a Titan. On second thought, she had no idea what would happen to the cat doctor and the grand prize if she did not make her move soon. However, looking on the bright side, if she could figure out the real face of the gods, then perhaps she might stand a chance against Sanduria should they end up facing each other in a duel. Even though she had thought it all through, it was still a gruesome scene to see Soulsqn take over a humans body. She did not go into the elder brothers body through the rear of his head the way she had been using in the past. Instead, she squeezed her body through his mouth. There were times where her girth was toorge to cram in, so AYU, who had been standing quietly aside, went forward and tore the elder brothers cheeks apart, releasing a shriek that caused Lin Sanjiu to scratch her cheeks subconsciously. The beefy worm continued to wriggle down the elder brothers body. Then, suddenly, Soulsqn stopped moving. Whats wrong? Lin Sanjiu jerked up and asked. Frowning, AYU said hesitantly after a few seconds, My queen said shes found a spot in this body thats different from other human beings. Where is it? Under the cranium, AYU responded quickly, My queen devoured his lower jaw and his facial bones, but she found no brain underneath the cranium. There are only bone pieces. It kind of looks like a box in there. Lin Sanjius heart pounded harder the more she walked closer. However, she could not see anything other than the elder brothers bushy ebony hair. My queen said the box has broken, and that thing is stuck. Then, what are you still waiting for? We gotta open his head. This time, Lin Sanjiu did not hesitate anymore. She called out a de and helped AYU to cut open the elder brothers forehead. In the next second, something unseen flew out from between the skin and the Soul. The moment the thing entered the air, it disappeared, leaving only the whistle of the wind behind as it shot toward the sky. Lin Sanjiu quickly formed her Higher Consciousness into a and sent it toward the thing as she leaped into the air. In the next second, Lin Sanjiu felt like she had caught something with her Higher Consciousness, but it did not stop it from flying upward. It continued to fly at breakneck speed into the sky. Looking from below, it was as if Lin Sanjiu was flying. Lin Sanjiu somewhat heard AYU yelling something amidst the roaring wind. Feeling that there was some extra weight on her feet, Lin Sanjiu lowered her head, and her irises shrunk into pins. Soulsqn had wrapped her tail around her ankle while her wormy body wriggled in the air. That thing seemed to be unaffected by the weight of two adults. It continued to fly at high speed, carrying Lin Sanjiu and Soulsqn straight into the white mist. In the blink of an eye, their figures could no longer be seen from the ground. Chapter 564: A Strange Place

Chapter 564: A Strange ce

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Sanjiu had no idea how long she had been flying. It felt as if an eternity had passed. It had happened too fast, and it was already toote by the time she came to her senses. She couldnt release her grip. No person would survive a fall from such a height; not even a posthuman. Her thoughts, her consciousness, her perceptions, and her feelings... Everything was blown away by the raging wind that assaulted her like a massive truck. Time seemed to have abandoned her as every second feeling as long as a century to her. The air had long since disappeared, and although she was shrouded in the [Defense Forcefield], she did not dare to open her eyes. She was afraid her eyelids might get stripped away by the air stream. She curled herself into a ball. Despite Mrs. Manas effort to reapply a newyer whenever ayer was gone, the [Defense Forcefield] thinned out fast by the friction. Her perception of the outside world dulled, and she felt like she had plunged into an endless void, surrounded by a chrysalis of never-ending torment of great me and abyss ice. A second earlier, it was so bizarrely hot that she felt that each of her nerves were burned, the pain so unbearable that she almost passed out. Then, in the next second, it suddenly turned so cold as if she were dropped into a pool of freezing water. Her temperature plummeted, and her blood froze. After some time that seemed like ages, Lin Sanjius torment finally came to an end as she felt her surroundings be quiet. In the next second, shended on something hard with a loud thud. A harrowing pain then exploded inside her body, coursing through every cell she had. However, the pain was swift; it ceased the moment it appeared. It was as though her nervous system had temporarily shut down so that she wouldnt die instantly from all the pain that had been building up. Lin Sanjiu did not know whether she was still alive or dead. Her brain felt clouded as if it were shrouded by fog. Her eyes couldnt see anything clearly, being only able to register a few vague shadows that phased in and out of her vision. She had no idea where she was now. When the fog in her mind finally ebbed away, her eyes fluttered open. The scene that weed her made her feel like she was dreaming. Overhead was a boundless dome made of a metallic material, glistening with a cold silvery gleam in the dimly lit room. Lin Sanjiu allowed her vision to travel across the dome, but she couldnt find the end no matter how far she looked. Lin Sanjiu had not been breathing throughout the whole journey, and now she was almost at her maximum. Throwing everything into the wind, Lin Sanjiu deactivated the [Defense Forcefield] and took a deep breath. Lin Sanjiu felt better once fresh air flowed into her lungs. Pushing herself up from the ground, the first thing she saw was Soulsqn. Lin Sanjiu had never imagined that the Souls could be even more disgusting and ugly than they already were. Perhaps the voyage through the sky had been lethal to not only Lin Sanjiu but Soulsqn as well. Since she did not have the [Defense Forcefield] to protect her body, the deep red outeryer of her skin was gone. Even her mucous had been reduced to only a singleyer. The only thing that showed that she was alive was the twitching meshwork of interwoven white matter that grew all over her body. Lin Sanjiu shuddered at the sight. She quickly averted her gaze, all the while getting a clear view of her surroundings for the first time. Simr to what she had already seen in the corner of her eyes earlier, above her was arge dome-shaped ceiling. On the ground, there was row after row of naked human bodies lined up neatly next to each other, stretching as far as her eyes could see. Where Lin Sanjiunded was a spot that fit her perfectly. On Lin Sanjius left was a well-proportionate woman; her eyes were shut tight, and her chest rose and fell slowly as she breathed. To Lin Sanjius right was an equally unconscious man in his birthday suit. His face was serene, as if he was having a good dream in his sleep. Lin Sanjiu couldnt tell the exact number of human bodies in the hall, as the hall was toorge. She could barely see the two greyish metal tes at the two ends of the hall that connected to the dome above. Upon closer inspection, she realized that there were some empty spots here and there amongst the rows, just like the one she had fallen into. Where am I...? Wasnt I in the air just now? Lin Sanjiu felt a little punch-drunk, and her thoughts couldnt connect. She tottered for a moment before realizing that the thing she caught using her Higher Consciousness was gone. Her heart skipped a beat, but she soon relieved herself of the thought. That thing must have escaped when my concentration slipped and I lost control of my Higher Consciousness... Slowly, she got up to her feet. She felt as though she were an elephant and her legs were made of two pieces of thin ice; her enormous weight was crushing her legs, and she was on the verge of falling at any moment. After walking for two steps, Lin Sanjiu felt that something was amiss. She held her breath and pricked up her ears. Although there were thousands of people in this spacious hall, she found that there was only one breathing sound. Their aspiration was in sync, breathing in and out at the same pace. The only exception was the oneing out of Lin Sanjius nostrils. She nced at the people on the floor suspiciously as she continued to walk towards the edge of the hall. After nearly half an hour, she finally came close to the wall. The wall was riddled with holes. Column after column of round holes were arranged systematically across the entire surface. Each of them was about the size of a human head and was immensely deep. Lin Sanjiu poked her head in and tried to look inside, but she could see nothing but the smooth metallic interior and the thick ckness at the end. She knocked on the wall gently and sighed inside her heart. The wall was made of a kind of metal that Lin Sanjiu had never seen before. She was sure that even a world like the Garden of Eden would not be able to create such material. It had the cold and smooth attribute of metal, but on the inside, it was extraordinarily spongy and soft, seeming to be able to absorb a lot of impacts. As Lin Sanjiu was considering whether or not to st it open, she heard a noise from behind. Has Soulsqn awakened? She turned around, but since she was too far away, she couldnt see anything aside from the human bodies on the floor. She did not want to go back, so she yelled loudly, Soulsqn? Is that you? Her voice created a vibration thatsted for about half a second across the hall, shattering the silence. However, Soulsqn did not reply to her. A terrible hunch had been stirring within her the moment she first opened her eyes. She looked at the wall, and although it had a lot of holes, none of them looked like an exit to her. After a short rumination, she then decided to go back to Soulsqn. Although Soulsqn is not one of my kind, shes the only familiar facewell, if that thing can even be considered her faceI see in this strange ce. Halfway through her journey, Lin Sanjiu suddenly realized something. Soulsqn had just suffered severe injuries. Since there were so many human bodies lying around, it was like a wardrobe specially built for her. She must be wearing a human again! Lin Sanjius eyes zed with anger at the thought. As she hastened her pace, Lin Sanjiu began to think about the conjecture shed had about these human bodies. No matter what these gods are, and what that invisible thing inside the elder brothers body was, at the very least, these people are real living humans. They were just brought here by the gods and used by the gods as their vessels! Lin Sanjiu couldnt stand to see Soulsqn overtaking an innocent persons body. She yelled, Hey, Soulsqn, can you hear me? Dont take their skin. Maybe theres a corpse somewhere around here But Lin Sanjiu was toote. The moment she arrived, she saw a naked woman getting up from the floor. Lin Sanjiu stopped and hissed, ...Couldnt you wait a little longer? The woman turned and looked at her. Sorry, what did you say? Surprisingly, her voice was husky and soft, unlike Soulsqns sharp and effeminate voice. Before Lin Sanjiu could process what was going on, more human bodies got up. In an instance, ten or a dozen people had gotten up from the floor. Im right here. Soulsqns sharp voice rang out from the other side. Lin Sanjiu turned her head in that direction, only to see Soulsqn being pinned down on the ground. There was a man sitting on top of her. Chapter 565: Follow After The Footsteps Of Soulsqn

Chapter 565: Follow After The Footsteps Of Soulsqn

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Soulsqn had lost count of how many years she had lived to this day. For as long as she could remember, she had always been the queen of the Souls. Not only did her ability dwarf the other Souls, but she was also the only one of her kind that had formed gender identity. She was the hope of her species. With her reality, there were no battles that she could not triumph over. Together, she and her species had overtaken many humans, and there was almost no force that could threaten them... That was until she met Lin Sanjiu. Then, her smooth-sailing days finally came to an end. Whenever Soulsqn thought that the worst was over, there would be an even more severe treatment waiting for her ahead. This time, she lost nearly half of her body. She had be so weak that she couldnt break herself free when she was pinned down on the ground, a feat she could have easily achieved when she was in her prime. The tall woman winced at her, her brow locking in a disgusting crease. ...Why are you so useless? Soulsqn groaned in fury, but it did nothing to Lin Sanjiu. She turned away from the worm and looked warily at the people that were getting up. She asked, Who are you? She found that each of them had a different appearance. Hearing her question, all of them turned their heads in unison and looked at her, but none of them responded to her question. The naked woman that first spoke was the closest to Lin Sanjiu. She nced at Lin Sanjiu then turned to a few people next to her. None of them were talking, but Lin Sanjiu had a hunch that they weremunicating in some way. Speak! Lin Sanjiu yelled. She summoned the [Tornado Whip] into her palm and strode towards the woman, causing the woman to shift her gaze back to Lin Sanjiu. When her gaze fell on the [Tornado Whip] in Lin Sanjius hand, she tossed her head back and dropped to the floor. Stunned by the womans reaction, Lin Sanjiu hastened her pace. When she was close enough, she realized that the woman had not closed her eyes, but was in her sober senses. What the hell is happening? Before Lin Sanjiu could get an answer to the question in her mind, she caught something flying toward her through the corner of her eyes. Lin Sanjiu quickly retaliated by stepping back and sending a tornado towards the iing shadow. Soulsqn yelled out in pain as the wind engulfed her. It carried her with a powerful force through the air. Since there was no obstacle to cushion her speed, with a meaty smack, she rammed hard into the wall on the other side of the hall, creating a loud echo that ricocheted endlessly in the building. Suddenly, a pit appeared below the floor of the people who had awakened, and before Lin Sanjiu knew it, the group of people had fallen into it. The pit then closed before the air below could escape. The moment Lin Sanjiu arrived, silence had once more reimed its sovereignty over the area. She could hear nothing but her own footfalls and breathing. What the hell is happening? Sumbing to her anger, Lin Sanjiu cursed out loud and punched the floor. The silvery bright and well-polished floor seemed to be made from the same material as the wall. It dissolved most of the force from her punch while sending the rest back to her, numbing her arm. What would happen if I used [Mosaic Censorship to blow up the floor? What will I find down there? Staring at the floor, Lin Sanjiu fell into deep thought. She forwent the idea in the end and decided to only use the tactic when the situation demanded it. Falling back to square one, Lin Sanjiu sighed inwardly. Then, she began to study the few humans who seemed to have fallen into a deep sleep next to her. She tried to push them, but they didnt give any response. Why are they here? Is it like what Soulsqn said, some creatures are using them as vessels? Suddenly, Lin Sanjiu felt that something was amiss. She looked around the hall, realizing that it had been too quiet. Where is Soulsqn? Thats weird... I didnt hear her screaming or cursing. She didnt even cry out in pain... Lin Sanjiu slowly turned her head in the direction where Soulsqn had flown into. But aside from the human bodies on the ground, Lin Sanjiu saw nothing. For a moment, Lin Sanjiu thought Soulsqn had gone into a human body while she was distracted by the woman just now. However, when she went closer to the wall, she saw no one getting up. Lin Sanjiu tried to call out for Soulsqn, but it was to no avail. All she heard was her own echoes. Soulsqn had disappeared. Could it be that the floor here opened up as well, and Soulsqn had fallen into it? No, thats impossible. Lin Sanjiu abandoned the idea once she swept a gaze across the floor. In this area, the floor was so crowded with human bodies that she needed to tiptoe in the spaces between the head and shoulders so that she would not trip over them. If the floor had really opened up, then the human bodies here would have fallen as well. With a skeptical eye, she scanned the floor a few times before finally fixing her eyes on the wall, or to be more precise, on the holes. There were some mucus stains on the wall, glistening against the light. At a nce, it seemed as if somebody had licked the wall. Lin Sanjiu followed the stains until she stood in front of a hole. Some of the mucus had collected around the circumference of the hole, forming into a sticky droplet that slid down the wall. Lin Sanjiu stretched and wiped her finger across the interior of the hole. As she expected, she felt a slippery substance. She took out the [Ability Polishing Agent] and flooded the crater with its silvery light. With the help of the beam, she managed to spot a chunk of red-colored shadow that was stuck to the deep end of the hole. It seemed like the flesh of Soulsqn, but Lin Sanjiu couldnt be sure. Even with Soulsqns attenuated body, it would still be a bit difficult for her to squeeze herself through the hole, which was about the size of a human head. After a short inspection, Lin Sanjiu decided to believe in her heart and put both of her hands on either side of the hole. Even though it was a material she had never seen before, Lin Sanjiu was relieved when she heard a cracking sound alongside the activation of her ability. Like a shattering window, the part of the wall under her palm pulverized. In order to not injure her eyes, Lin Sanjiu quickly turned her head sideways and used her hand to shield her eyes from the st of metal dust. The hole had now berger. Lin Sanjiu spit out the dust that went into her mouth and then crawled into the hole. Very soon, she came to a halt. The road in front was stuck, and she had no choice but to use the [Mosaic Censorship] to st her way through once more. Themotion she made was insignificantpared to the enormous wall, so Lin Sanjiu did not worry about the possibility of the wall copsing. However, the chunk of meat she had seen just now seemed to have crashed along with the wall. She had been traveling for so long, yet she still hadnt found anything that resembled the flesh or skin of Soulsqn. The light from the hall was getting dimmer and dimmer. She kept sting holes and moved deeper down. For a moment, Lin Sanjiu had a feeling that she was getting closer to hell. Her entire body was coated in a thickyer of dust. A puff of metal dust would flutter into the air from her eyshes every time she blinked her eyes. At first, Lin Sanjiu made the effort to dust her shirt, but eventually she became toozy to do so. No matter how hardworking she was, the dust only got thicker as she sted a tunnel open. When Lin Sanjiu came to a halt, she subconsciously closed her eyes, held her breath, and ced her palm against the tunnel. Simr to what she experienced before, Lin Sanjiu let out a spell of coughing as the [Mosaic Censorship] sted the tunnel wider. After the dust had settled down, Lin Sanjiu moved forward. Then, she fell straight into an abyss. Chapter 566: Gorilla And Quantum Mechanics

Chapter 566: Gori And Quantum Mechanics

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The sense of weightlessness ceased as soon as it appeared. Lin Sanjiu did not feel any wind or pain upon hitting the ground hard. Her mind was clouded, and she did not have the faintest idea of what had transpired. The feeling of microgravity was swift. When her senses returned, she found herself falling slowly on a chair. Her heart was slowly descending to her stomach. What is going on? Looking around, Lin Sanjiu had never been so confused before. Ever since she entered the white fog, Lin Sanjiu had a misconception that she was having a weird, messy dream that consisted of many meaningless images. She had no idea how she ended up here, nor did she know why Soulsqn suddenly disappeared. If the hall made of metal and those human bodies really existed, then how was it possible for her to end up in a wooden room after crawling through a wall? With that thought in mind, Lin Sanjiu raised her head and looked up. The lining of the wooden ceiling overhead was a delight to the eyes. There wasnt even a gap in between the nks... That weirds... How did Ie into this room? The wooden room had a low ceiling and a rectangr-shaped body. From an aerial view, it looked like a wooden box with Lin Sanjiu trapped in it, like a cricket trapped inside a wooden box. The room wasnt huge, so Lin Sanjiu finished surveying it in a nce. Lin Sanjiu soon realized she was in an attic when she saw a stairwell built at the center of the floor behind her, which would lead her to the lower floor. Different from the hall that was made entirely out of metal, the wooden room was wholly made of wood. The walls, the floor, the desk, the chair, even the stair handrail was carved out of wood. The differences were so substantial that they looked as if they belonged to two different worlds. Nice to meet you. A voice came without warning, snapping Lin Sanjiu back into reality. She jumped up and almost knocked over her chair. She hastily turned around to see a man standing on the stairwell, which she was looking at only half a second ago. Who are you? Lin Sanjiu took a step back, and her guard went up. She immediately activated the Hypersensory, as she was startled by the fact that she had not noticed the mans presence at all. If he had not said anything, he could have easily snuck up on me! The man raised his head slightly as if something in the air had gotten his attention. However, there was nothing in the air. The next words he said caused Lin Sanjius heart to skip a beat. Interesting surveince method, but Im afraid it wont work here. After that, the man walked to the wooden desk with a smile. He pulled out a chair and sat on it. By the time he had finished the series of actions, Lin Sanjius heart had already sunk to the pit of her stomach. Her Hypersensory had failed to catch anything. When the man swung his arms, the air surrounding him remained so still as if it were a pool of stagnant water. There werent any footfalls when he walked, nor any vibrations. The only sound made was a squeal as the legs of the chair scraped along the floor. Though the squeal quickly dissipated into the air, Lin Sanjiu did not sense any vibration from the chair. Have a seat. The man walked to the other side of the desk. He pulled out a chair and sat on it as he offered Lin Sanjiu another smile. Asking your guest to have a seatthis is what your species calls hospitality, correct? Biting her lips, Lin Sanjiu dragged a chair to herself; a simrly short, brief squeal came from the action. Stunned, Lin Sanjiu looked at her chair before shifting her gaze to stare at the smiling face across the table. If her ears did not fail her, the two squeals were simr. But... what could this mean? Lin Sanjiu could not think it through, so she sat down atst. Judging by how you said your species, can I assume that you are not one of us? Lin Sanjiu looked at the man and asked, Since you are not a human, what are you? A god? The man had an ordinary but decent, near good-looking standard of appearance. But perhaps his facial features were too standard that his face appeared nondescript. He was that type of man you wouldnt be able to find him anymore once he walked into a sea of people. A human is a living creature, correct? The man shook his head. No, by that standard, I am not. You are not a living creature? Lin Sanjiu raised her brows in concern. There were so many questions in her mind that they nearly drowned her. Before she knew it, she was barraging the man with a multitude of questions. Then what are you? Are you a god? Then why do you look human? Whats happening in Salvation of God? Where am I? What do you want from me? The man looked at Lin Sanjiu quietly. He did not change his posture, and still had that smile on his face. He waited patiently until Lin Sanjiu had finished with her questioning. Only then did he open his mouth to respond tly and steadily. Thats a lot of questions. There were a lot more questions Lin Sanjiu wanted to ask, but she held herself back. It will take a lot of time to exin the present situation to you, and I dont see any need for that. But first, I can tell you that the word god does not exist here. Lin Sanjiu froze. The concept of god exists only on the beneath our feet. The man grinned. I suppose you have some ideas in your mind of where you are now, dont you? You are now in a different world. To be honest, all of us, including me, are surprised to see that you and that strange creature were able to survive until here. I thought you would die while burning up when you broke through the atmosphere. You... you are not the elder brother? Lin Sanjiu rose to her feet. Nope, the man tly denied, I know who you are talking about, but unfortunately, Im not him. However, that doesnt impede me from knowing you. I have obtained every piece of information about you from him. I... Please exin that again; youve lost me. Dont worry, its fine. I dont expect you to understand anyway. The other creatureyour friend, I assumehas the same problem as well. But that creature is pretty snappy. It tried to attack my colleagueI suppose thats the word, right? Or a partner at work? Anyway, it tried to attack my colleague a few times when it could notprehend what wed told it. Youre much more sensible than it. Seems like Soulsqn is getting at it again. Lin Sanjiu let out a sigh and forced herself to calm down. She did not speak for a few whole minutes, but the man did not rush her. Her mind was aplete shambolic mess, and it took awhile for her to summarize everything into two questions. What are you? And what do you want? I suppose it shouldnt take too long to answer these two questions, right? The man remained in the same sitting posture from the moment he sat down. He did not even blink his eyes, and his smile looked like a sticker that had been stered on his face. The only thing on his body that possibly moved was his lips. Let me answer your second question first since the answer to that question is shorter. To put it bluntly, we dont care if you discover the secret of Salvation of God. All we seek is your information: all your information and all the knowledge that you know. My information? Please dont interrupt me, the man continued to say, as this is rted to your first question. Its a bit of a hassle to answer this question, so Im now offering you two options. First, you can surrender yourselfpletely to us. With that, you can ess all the information about us in a sh. Its the best, mostprehensive and clearest approach. If you do not agree, I have no choice but to continue this primitive and inefficient conversation with you. The man suddenly stood up, causing Lin Sanjius heart to pick up its pace. She summoned the [Battle Item] and held it tightly in her palm. The man slightly tilted his head again. He stared at the air for a few seconds and smiled. This is something new. Its different from the thing you used before. Your body is still operating based on the same system when you were on the below... Thats interesting. You see, this is the reason why we want all your information. How, how did you know Which one do you choose? The man ignored Lin Sanjius question, smiling at her. No matter how eager she was to know about them, there was no way she wouldpletely surrender herself to them. She eyed him skeptically and made her choice. I choose the second. The man sighed, although he wasnt surprised at Lin Sanjius choice. Though he said he isnt human, I can still see shadows of human qualities in him... Well, as expected. Come, let me show you something. The man walked to the stairway then reckoned Lin Sanjiu with a finger. Come over. Tell me what you see. Lin Sanjiu walked closer to him. A wooden floor? How about now? As the man spoke, Lin Sanjius eyes widened in surprise. Seawater began to fill the lower floor right before her eyes. And before she knew it, the entire lower level had been turned into an underwater world. When Lin Sanjiu looked closely, she could even see a few jellyfish bobbing up and down inside the water. Is this an illusion? Or a simtion? Lin Sanjiu retracted her gaze and turned to the man. There, she was taken aback for a second time. The mans face had be so blurred that it appeared to have been soaked in water. By the time his face became clear again, he was no longer a man, but instead, a woman with an equally standard appearance. At this moment, Lin Sanjiu was about 80% sure she dreaming. This is not an illusion or a simtion. The woman gave Lin Sanjiu a dazzling smile. We are just fortunate enough to be graced with the technology of coding. This room, my appearance, and the seawater are all nothing more than a very primitive and unsophisticated atmosphere weve written for you. When you look at it at the core, you, me and even the jellyfish in the water are essentially the same thing. Lin Sanjiu looked at her, a dazed look dawning on her face. The woman sighed. Trying to make you understand the technological concept of a higher intellectual race is like asking you to exin to a gori the concept of quantum mechanics. Lin Sanjiu knew the woman wasnt being sarcastic. She was genuinely having a hard time making Lin Sanjiu understand. Salvation of God is not the first civilization we ever encountered, although it was already destroyed by its indigenous species by the time we discovered it. But like all the civilizations we have seen before, the technology in Salvation of God has taken a wrong path. The woman frowned as she used the most straightforward and understandable way to exin to Lin Sanjiu. Perhaps it was an exhausting task to her, for she sighed every once in a while. Physics, mathematics, and every branch of science is developed based on this foundation. Although they seem reasonable and can be used to exin some phenomenon, when that primitive technology of yours is developed to a certain extent, you will hit a teau. At that time, the things you cannot exin will surmount the things you can. Lin Sanjiu wasnt a tech-savvy person, so everything just went in one ear and came out the other. In fact, we discovered a long time ago that everything in the universe can be exined in one way. The woman suddenly stopped and emitted a long and weird syble. Just when Lin Sanjiu was wondering what she was doing, the woman continued to talk. There is no corresponding term for this word in your humans dictionary, so its difficult to exin it to you. But if we really have to put a term on it using vocabry that you can understand, I guess we can say it is data or information. Data? Try to imagine it this way. Beyond the so-called physical traits, we can digitize all matter into data. Once wee to understand the data make-up of a certain substance, we can naturally write out its code. For example, adding a wooden room or changing part of the wooden room into seawater in the data Streams Library is nothing to us. Its just coding. Data Streams Library? Right now, Lin Sanjiu really felt like an uncultivated gori. When you broke the wall, you entered our world, the Data Streams Library. Everything thates in here will automatically change into a set of data... Thats right, no need to look around, youre now a set of data. The ability you used when you first saw me, in my eyes, is also a... well, lets call it a script. No wonder why I couldnt feel the movement of air using the Hypersensory. Because there isnt any air here! But just now, the chair made a noise... Lin Sanjiu said. We seek perfection. If we had not written in a sound code, everything would have been too unreal. Be that as it may, everything here is pretty simple and crude since we wrote the code in a hurry. The woman then smiled at Lin Sanjiu, who looked at her with a gaping mouth. As a rtively mature andplex organism, your data make-up is not open to us. We can only see the surface of your operating system. For example, you have a program around your neck that can trigger a five-minute effect, and there is a set of data on your hand that can alter its own parameters setting... But thats all we know. If we wanted to know more, we would have to go deeper. Hence, we really hope that you will allow us to extract more internal data from you. What if I dont agree? The woman smiled. Then, thats very unfortunate. Chapter 567: Lil’ Peppy Is Coming

Chapter 567: Lil Peppy Is Coming

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion What do you mean by that? Well definitely get the information we want whatever it takes. The woman shrugged, offering Lin Sanjiu a grin. Your destination is decided. As for how to reach there, its entirely up to you whether you want to go with the easy leisurely way or the hard way. Lin Sanjius countenance sank as she tightened her jaw. Although she did not ask what she meant by the hard way, Lin Sanjiu could feel a me brewing in her heart. She knew sometimes she was too softhearted andcked the power of decision, but she was never a person that could be cowed by force. It seems like they dont know me well. If they created a scene and said they needed my information to save their lives, then perhaps they may have already gotten what they wanted. The corner of Lin Sanjius lips curled into a cold arc when she thought about this. I observe that the flow of your data has elerated, the woman said. Of course, said Lin Sanjiu as she pulled the chair out. Then, the familiar standard squeal came again. She sat down and said calmly, This is a tough decision to make, so give me some time to think twice about it. Ill let you know my answerter. The woman fell silent. Lin Sanjiu had no idea whether or not the woman realized she was stalling for time. It seems that the woman can detect the data of my ability and Special Item whenever I use them, Lin Sanjiu thought inwardly. In other words, the woman would not be able to see the Special Item and ability that she did not use. Then, here came theplications. Without her Evolving Ability and Special Item, Lin Sanjiu doubted her chances of escaping. However, if she used any of them, the woman would realize it instantly, just like the Hypersensory. Once the woman saw through it and understood the mechanism of her Evolving Abilities and Special Items, everything would be over. In any case, theres no way Id disclose all my information to them. After all, her opponent had code-writing technology. What if they rewrote her internal data after she had disclosed all her information to them? Before she figured out what the woman meant by surrendering herself, Lin Sanjiu was unwilling to hand her body over to somebody she barely knew. Lin Sanjiu was very cautious not to let any of her thoughts escape to be revealed on her face. The woman was patient. She waited aside understandingly and gave Lin Sanjiu all the time she needed to make her decision. Lin Sanjiu stole a peek at her and asked, I still dont understand something. You have to provide me with enough information before I can make my decision. What dont you understand? You said that Im now a set of data, right? I find this concept a bit difficult to grasp. If you can show me the Data Streams Library and our current looks, then perhaps it may help me to understand more. By all ounts, Lin Sanjiu felt she had to prioritize finding out her location first. I dont think you can understand it even after I show you. However, she still did as Lin Sanjiu asked. Starting from the ceiling, the wooden room began to turn blur. The deletion process of the wooden room seemed to be a lot faster than Lin Sanjiu had anticipated. In the blink of an eye, a sky stretched out before her eyes. It was a prussain blue that reminded her of the deep blue sea. We called ourselves Veda. What disappeared along with the wooden room were their bodies. Even though her current form did not have eyes, she could still somewhat see her surroundings. As she surveyed around, she froze. Your data flow is increasing exponentially. Is there anything you find difficult to understand? There was no sound; the sentence was not transferred to Lin Sanjiu via a voice. When the transparent thing lit up, the sentence appeared directly in her consciousness. It was an odd feeling that Lin Sanjiu found it hard to exin. If she had to describe it, it was as if somebody had written down the words and showed them to her. There were no words, but she received the message anyway. Lin Sanjiu was so shocked that she could not reply. Wherever she looked, there was a vast mix of light and dark blue stretching far into the end until they turned into a lump of darkness. Nheless, the sea of deep blue was not the only thing in the sky. There was a countless snowy white silk thread, resembling a densework that reminded her of an intricate cobweb spreading through the entire deep-blue space. Arge piece of metal te, which Lin Sanjiu was pretty familiar with, was hovering right above her head. It was riddled with many holes because Lin Sanjiu broke through it when she fell there. You cannot see the data set other than your own. This is because unlike us, you cant analyze data. However, if you agree to surrender yourself to us, not only will you see the other Veda, but you can alsomunicate with us in the mostprehensive way. Now, can you see all those white threads? When the woman was transmitting a message to Lin Sanjiu, there would be a flickering white light from the space next to her, simr to the omnipresent silky threads above the sky, In order to give you a clearer picture, lets call them white threads. These white threads connect everybody, acting as our mode ofmunication that allows us to share our data consciousness and information throughout the entiremunity. Once you disclose your information to us, a white thread will form between you and me. So, these white threads are simr to the lightning cables on earth? Lin Sanjiu thought inwardly. She stared silently where the woman lit up just now. The woman would never guess that she had said something wrong. Even as a higher intelligent species, there was no way the woman would believe that Lin Sanjiu, whom she described her intellect akin to a goris, would instantly understand the Data Streams Library the minute she saw its true form. This was because Lin Sanjiu had seen something like this before. Aside from the white threads and the metal te, this ce looked just like another Astral ne. Every individual that resided in this space did not have a physical body. In the Astral ne, she existed as a higher consciousness form, so she looked like a star. Here, she was just a set of data. In the Astral ne, a few highly-skilled predecessors with an immense amount of Higher Consciousness had utilized their corresponding conditions to create another reality which was the online gaming tform. Here, these Veda could do the same thing as well. It was just that the way they did it was by code-writing. Of course, there were a lot of differences between the Astral ne and the Data Streams Library, and the most prominent one was that Lin Sanjiu could not bring her body into the Astral ne while she could do it here. If Lin Sanjiu still had her physical form, her heart must have leapt out from her throat already. She tried to calm herself down from the shocking realization. She nced to the left and the right as she stealthily took a tentative step forward. Lin Sanjiu was relieved to find that even though she was a set of data, she was able to move around freely. Under the circumstances where she refused to surrender herself, it took Lin Sanjiu a while before she figured out how to send a message to the other Veda. After she had learned how to send a message, she tried to ask, Why do you want my information so much? How am I going to surrender myself to you? Its no longer appropriate to call the Veda a woman because all the messages she sent to Lin Sanjiu were without gender-specific. We found the Salvation of God not long ago. We didnt know about the existence of the Pocket Dimension on the, or about life forms like you that could leap between worlds until quite recently. Besides just your information, we need all the possible information, just like your friend. So, have you decided to surrender yourself? Lin Sanjiu had been staring at the flickering white light as the Veda talked. For some reason, the Veda was not connected to any of the white threads. Could their connection to the rest of them be cut off momentarily when they are sending a message? Hold on. Before that, there is still one more question I would like to ask. Lin Sanjiu had no idea whether this petty trick would work on a highly developed species or not. Where is my friend? Its an important friend of mine, and I cant let it get hurt. Of course, in reality, Lin Sanjiu could not care less about Soulsqn. However, she did not expect that her opponent would give her the information so readily. A tiny strand of white thread shot into the deep blue sky above, connecting itself with the sky of spider web-like white threads. From this distance, Lin Sanjiu realized thatpared to a thread, it looked more like a glowing light beam. Your friend has been contained and secured by our anti-violence department. We are now breaking down its surface program to obtain its information, but dont worry. No damage cannot be undone. After all, you are just a set of data. If you want to see your friend, Ill bring you to it after youve surrendered your information. The white thread disappeared by the time Lin Sanjiu received the message. She assumed that the Veda had retrieved it back. Why isnt she connected to her group when she is dealing with me? This question came into Lin Sanjius mind, but she did not spurt it out. She called to Mrs. Manas inside her heart, Mrs. Manas, are you still there? Yes, Mrs. Manas replied instantly. Great, this time What is that? The Veda suddenly became restless. What are you doing? Theres another program that wasnt there before . What? As Lin Sanjiu was trying to fool her opponent, Mrs. Manas had quieted down. What are you talking about? Even though she did not have any voice or tone, Lin Sanjiu could sense some eagerness from the message she sent to her. On your operating system, there are only two scripts, but just now I detected that you initiated a hidden program. What kind of program was that? Why shes so concerned about Higher Consciousness? She was still rather calm when I use the other Special Item, and I came here with my Higher Consciousness when I tried to capture the thing that escaped from the elder brothers body... Wait. Lin Sanjiu came to a halt when she realized what had her opponent said. Two scripts? The Veda had told her that it could read the program data running on her surface. At that time, it even gave her two examples. One was the Pygmalion Choker around her neck while the other was the Battle Item in her hand. However, here lies the problem. She had kept the Battle Item away a long time ago. After the Veda deleted the wooden room, Lin Sanjiu did not summon any Special Items anymore aside from the Pygmalion Choker around her neck. So, why would the Veda say that two scripts were running within her now? Wait a sec, Lin Sanjiu interrupted the Veda and asked, There are two scripts on me now? How is that possible? One of it is a program that could initiate a five-minute effect while the other is used for monitoring and location targeting, the Veda responded slowly, It seems like you arent taking the easy and leisure way, are you? Now! Before she could think twice, Lin Sanjiu sent her Higher Consciousness forward with a flick of her mind. Her judgment was correct. She could still use her Higher Consciousness in the Data Streams Library. In the blink of an eye, she had captured an invisible item with her Higher Consciousness and sever it from the connection with the other Veda. At this moment, Lin Sanjiu was confident that the thing inside the elder brothers body was a Veda. However, she did not have much time to waste here. Although she had limited the Vedas action, it was because she took it by surprise. It was only a matter of time before the Veda finished analyzing her Higher Consciousness data and broke free from her containment. Faster! Faster! Lin Sanjiu darted straight towards the metal te above, plunging herself into the sea of deep blue. The densework of white threads restricted her movement and slowed her down as she had to circumvent them. After running for a while, Lin Sanjiu realized in horror that she did not get any closer, but was getting further and further away from the metal te. We have to let it go! Mrs. Manas yelled through her mind, her voiceced with desperation and nervousness. I dont know whats she doing, but I dont like it! Can you swing her a bit further away? It is a set of data! Mrs. Manas yelling intensified. You tell me! How am I supposed to swing a set of data away? Gritting her teeth, Lin Sanjiu answered, Then, let go! For every reason she could think of, she had to keep her Higher Consciousness to serve as her final ace. The moment the thought crossed her mind, Mrs. Manas kept all the Higher Consciousness away. Lin Sanjiu could not see the Veda, but she did not have much time left. However, she still underestimated the highly-developed race. Almost at the same time Mrs. Manas released the Veda, all the white threads in the deep blue sky radiated an intense and dazzling light. Before Lin Sanjiu couldprehend the current situation, she received another message from the Veda. This time, the words it sent was cold and bereft of any emotions, like a voice from the hell. Be ready to surrender yourself. Lin Sanjius heart seized, and at this moment, Mrs. Manas yelled, Look up! Lin Sanjiu raised her eyes to see that the metal te had been blown up by something inside. A familiar figure fell from it. Then, in the very next second, he disappeared, and the metal te was restored to how it usually looked like. It happened so fast that Lin Sanjiu thought she had seen an illusion. Unfortunately, Lin Sanjiu knew she had not. Everyone that came to the Data Streams Library would be turned into a set of data, so that guy would not be an exception as well. And she knew very well who that person was. Aside from Puppeteer, who wanted to trace the whereabouts of the grand prize through her, Lin Sanjiu could not find any other better candidate who could ce a tracking device on her undetected. Chapter 568: Lil’ Sesame Took The Bait

Chapter 568: Lil Sesame Took The Bait

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion New fact: Puppeteer was not a man who could quickly adapt to a new situation. Lin Sanjiu tripped and rolled on the ground right after she escaped another assault from a jellyfish. She raised her eyes, and her heart skipped a beat at what she saw. With every motion of his hand, Puppeteer summoned school after school of jellyfish, raising them from the sea and into the sky. Wait! Listen to me! Lin Sanjiu conjured a vortex and sent it towards an iing jellyfish. The jellyfish jiggled then dissipated, but Lin Sanjiu knew full well that reducing their numbers by one or two would not affect the tide of the battle in any sense. What do you want to say? Puppeteer pierced her with a gloomy stare. He walked forward, his boots creaking against the ground. The school of jellyfish bobbed along with him as if they were his loyal servants; their long, translucent tentacles swayed like drooping vines in a forest. A single touch of their tentacles could cause you so much pain that you wished you were dead. Sighing, Lin Sanjiu waved her hand as she got back to her feet. L-listen to me. I didnt set a trap for you. Im innocent... Puppeteer let out a coldugh before snapping his fingers once more, causing Lin Sanjiu to curse inwardly. She turned around and ran. Lin Sanjiu had regained her physical body. However, after she returned to her senses, she realized she wasnt the only one to be thrown on the concrete floor, as there was a man dressed in a ck leather suit standing not far away from her, hiding amidst the fog. Puppeteer stood in a daze for a few seconds, and then, as expected, he snapped. Lin Sanjiu tried to exin herself as she guarded against the hail of attacks, but it had little effect. Veda? A code writing ability that can create anything? The mans face was grim. He strode behind the swarm of jellyfish, moving along with them as he spoke. Do I look like a doofus to you? The area did not provide much room for her to run in the first ce, not to mention that it was now colonized by a swarm of jellyfish. No matter how agile Lin Sanjiu was, she still got stung by them a few times, and the pain was something she did not want to experience anymore. Puppeteer wasnt going to take her life, but he did not intend to go easy on her either. It seemed that the only use for these jellyfish was to torment their victim; it would not cause any real damage, only inflicting some intense pain. I know this is hard to understand, Lin Sanjiu said, as pain crept through every cell in her body, Facing a situation such as this, youre like a gori, and its understandable that you dont get it... Who did you say is a gori? No, no, thats not what I meant! Dammit! Lin Sanjiu felt so exasperated she wanted to hit her head with a brick. But it wasnt the time to wallow in her mistake, as Puppeteers fury was clearly mounting with every step he took and every movement he made. The speed of the jellyfish increased by leaps and bounds, looming over her in the twinkle of an eye. Even though the stinging pain had ebbed away rtively quick, Lin Sanjiu still shuddered at the sight. It was also at this moment that she saw through the bloom of jellyfish. Her eyes glowed and she shouted, Look behind you! I didnt lie to you! Puppeteer looked over in the direction where Lin Sanjiu pointed, gesturing with his hand for the advancement of the bloom of jellyfish to stop. The fog was lifting, revealing a major part of the concrete ground. Earlier on, the thick fog had blocked most of their vision, so they were not aware that they were actually inside a car park. The white stripes used to separate the parking spots were emerging quickly one after another. The car park looked so much simr to a real one, as there were even no parking and handicapped parking signages around. Both of them could vaguely see that there was a door to some building behind the thick fog. But the fog had not entirely lifted yet, so they couldnt see very clearly. So? Puppeteer harrumphed as he swept a gaze across the car park, standingpletely still. This is what I was telling you about! The code writing ability! Those Veda created all of this! Lin Sanjiu exined. Look, the more reality they write, the more we can see... While they were talking, the fog had faded, and they could finally see the real face of the building. It was a single-story building with a brown, almost chocte-colored rooftop. There was a Kwik-E-Mart sign written in exuberant color on top of a ss door. Looking past the door, they could see a cashier and the corners of a few gond racks. It seemed like a convenience store. It appeared that the convenience store was thest thing the Veda had finished coding. In the blink of an eye, the fog dissipated without a trace, and a clear blue sky hung on top of them. The sunlight pierced through the jellyfishes translucent bodies, forming a prism of colors on the ground. Its too real. Lin Sanjiu looked at the scene before her eyes, falling into a trance. If she did not know about the code writing technology, she might have thought this was the reality. She could even feel the flow of the wind when she used her Hypersensory. It waspletely different from the simple wooden hut the Veda had demonstrated to her. Do you believe me now? Puppeteer tilted his head, the greyish-green glitter powder around his eyes scintiting. He did not speak, as he was uncertain of how far he should trust Lin Sanjiu. Since you nted a tracking device on me, you shouldve seen everything I saw... So what makes you think that this is a trap set by me? The device was functioning perfectly well until you broke the wall. After that, I could not see or hear anything, Puppeteer replied softly. That means he saw everything that happened before I broke the wall? Lin Sanjiu shuddered at the thought. Thank goodness I decided to stay behind with Soulsqn and did not go to find the grand prize or react to the towel. When the face of her grand prize appeared in her head, Lin Sanjiu sighed, and the desire to leave this ce got even stronger. She looked at the convenience store with a frown. Their objective is to force us to surrender our information to them so that they can analyze our data... But I dont understand why they created this store. Can this store help them get the data they wanted? Puppeteer did not make any remarks. After a short while of silence, he asked, Can those Veda create anything with their code writing ability? Yes, they could. After they have analyzed our data, Lin Sanjiu wiped her face. At least thats what they told me. She had trapped two sets of data with her Higher Consciousness within different periods. The first time was longer than the second. The silver lining was that they hadnt been able to finish analyzing her Higher Consciousness. So can I assume that running an analysis needs a lot of time? Or is it because of something else? The things they create... Will theyst forever? Probably... Unless they decided to delete them, Lin Sanjiu added after recalling the experience she had in the wooden hut. Puppeteer turned and looked at the convenience store for a while. Then, he spun his head back to Lin Sanjiu and said, You go in and take a look. Why me? Because I dont want to risk myself, Puppeteer answered readily. Well, that is one hell of an excuse. Lin Sanjiu looked at the jellyfish, which swayed closer to her, and nodded. Walking closer to the window, she peered into the Kwik-E-Mart. At first nce, it seemed like an ordinary convenience storea row of refrigerators that showcased a wide variety of drinks, beverages, and boxed ice creams. On her right was a cash register and a small shelf that was imed by magazines, gum packs, and condoms as their colony. This was a scene coded by the Veda, so they must be hiding somewhere to monitor the frequency of each data sets here. Once Lin Sanjiu used her Higher Consciousness, they would get her data. Since the Higher Consciousness was her trump card, Lin Sanjiu did not want to use it until the situation called for it. Not only her, but even Puppeteer couldnt use his Higher Consciousness as well. She tried to exin this to him, but what she got in return was his gloomy stare. She had no idea how far her words had reached him, but it wasnt her problem anymore. She threw the thought away and walked into the mart. Wee to Kwik-E-Mart! Before she even approached the ss door, a greeting in an Indian-ent suddenly popped out, giving Lin Sanjiu a fright. She raised her head and found a loudspeaker beside the surveince camera. Youre standing on the spot reserved for the Clevnds. You must be Mrs. Clevnd! Lin Sanjiu lowered her head in shock and realized she was indeed standing in a parking spot. Move, Puppeteer ordered coldly. All hypocrites love to serve other people, so I assume you must love being the vanguard. Lin Sanjiu rolled her eyes, as she was toozy to argue with Puppeteer, not that she was given the freedom to do so anyway, especially with that bloom of jellyfish that floated around Puppeteer. After the loudspeaker ceased speaking, she then slowly and cautiously walked towards the ss door. To her wonder, the loudspeaker did not say anything until she reached the front of the door. She took off her shirt and wrapped it around her hand. Then, she pushed the door open and walked in. The convenience store still looked the same. It wasnt very hygienic, but looked passable. The mart was prettyrge, and there were a few rows of gond racks. Lin Sanjiu stood at the entrance; the convenience store was quiet. She threw her top back on, and just when she put her hand on the handle to go back out, the Indian ent came again. You cant go out empty-handed, Mrs. Clevnd! Lin Sanjiu turned her body around, but she saw nobody in the convenience store. Is that a bug? Have those Veda blown their fuses? With those two questions guing her mind, Lin Sanjiu pushed against the door. However, she realized that the door she was able to open effortlessly a few seconds ago could barely move. She did not attempt to force her way out. Instead, she beckoned to Puppeteer, who was standing not far away from the door, and yelled from inside, Theres nothing wrong here. Come in. Theres something I need to show you. The man d in ck leather dispersed his jellyfish with a wave of his hand. He nced at her skeptically for a few seconds before walking forward. He avoided the spot Lin Sanjiu stepped in just now, but little did he expect that the voice would stille out of the loudspeaker. Hello, Mr. Griffin! Everything going smooth today? Puppeteer was stunned for a few seconds, and his doubts began to build up once more. He measured Lin Sanjiu, but he saw nothing wrong with her. Atst, he pushed the door open and went into the convenience store. What do you want to show me Before he could finish his sentence, Lin Sanjiu held the door and tried to squeeze her way out. As the voice rang out Mrs. Clevnd, you cannot leave without buying anything! the ss door was suddenly mmed shut by something and threw both of them inside. Before Lin Sanjiu got up, she rolled along the floor. In that spot, there was a jellyfish. Puppeteers countenance was even darker than the ck leather he was wearing. You cant go out once youre inside? It seems like we need to buy something first. Lin Sanjiu rubbed her temples as she tried to crack a joke. I guess you dont have any pennies on you, right? A dozen of jellyfish jiggled out of the air and charged at her. Are you dumb?! The hell is that code writing ability? Cant you see that this is a Pocket Dimension? Stunned on the ground, Lin Sanjiu did not even try to evade the iing jellyfish. Pocket dimension? She seemed to see the light of what the Potato Brothers were trying to do in the Serial Killer Simtion. These Veda are analyzing the Pocket Dimension in Salvation of God! This Kwik-E-Mart must be one of the Pocket Dimensions they were done analyzing. They coded it to trap both of them here. No, its fine if this is just another Pocket Dimension. Lin Sanjiu swept a nce across the convenience store. What she feared was that the Veda had coded something new into the Pocket Dimension. Chapter 569: Just Keep Searching

Chapter 569: Just Keep Searching

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Sanjius face turned pale with pain after receiving a few jabs from the jellyfish. Her back was wet with cold sweat. Another swarm of tentacles swung before her eyes, a sight so bizarre it made her heart shudder with fear, but Lin Sanjiu did not shrink back. She gritted her teeth and stood firm on the ground without moving a step. The tentacles stopped a few inches in front of her. Then Puppeteers voice rang out in a freezing tone. Why have you stopped running? Those Veda have analyzed the Pocket Dimension and replicated a version of their own... I know you dont believe me, but in any case, I dont think we should keep on fighting each other, Lin Sanjiu said, sucking air in to lessen the pain. I hope that you can see who the real enemy is now. We know too little about them, so we must not let them get to us! With a snap of his finger, the jellyfish disappeared. The dark figure stood in front of the cash register, but he did not say anything. Lin Sanjiu heaved a sigh of relief, but before she could continue to say anything else, something blurred before her eyes, and the next thing she knew, Puppeteer was standing in front of her. When he was this close, Lin Sanjiu felt like a beast was ring at her. His arctic-white skin created a stark contrast against his pitch-ck leather coat. The silverish-grey glitter powder that ringed his eyes gave him an even more inhuman visage. If we clear the Pocket Dimension and those so-called Veda do not appear... Apanied by a faint, weird aroma, Puppeteer said with an abnormally gentle demeanor, ...Ill make sure youll regret what you said today. It wasnt the time to be indecisive. Lin Sanjius priority was to get out of this Pocket Dimension, so she had to leave everything until then. She then told Puppeteer everything, starting from scrapes about the Potato brothers and the things they did in the Serial Killer Simtion. The good thing was that Puppeteer had seen the elder brother before, so it added a bit of credibility to Lin Sanjius story. However, what surprised Lin Sanjiu more was that the convenience store remained utterly silent all this time. The two of them looked at each other, and they could both see the doubt in each others eyes. Prompted by Puppeteer, Lin Sanjiu took a deep breath and walked up to the cash register. Is anybody here? Lin Sanjiu hollered. She looked around, but did not touch anything. Im here to buy something. The loudspeaker with the Indian ent rang out from the wall behind the cash register. What can I get for you, Mrs. Clevnd? Hmm... Lin Sanjiu pointed to a pack of chewing gum and said, This here... How much is it? Her voice had barely carried away by the wind when an ear-piercing soundwave sted out of the loudspeaker, hitting Lin Sanjius brain and ears like a sledgehammer and making her head swim. Wrong answer! Wrong answer! The hell was that? The soundwave was so powerful that Lin Sanjiu felt as if shed been pped in the face multiple times. After a few seconds, it still did not diminish, but intensified. Im so disappointed in you, Mrs. Clevnd! The air was suddenly riddled with the cracking of ss. Lin Sanjiu turned her head around to see that the door of the refrigerator closest to her had shattered; its ss shards spread all over the floor. Is it such a big deal to buy a pack of chewing gum? The soundwavested for a long time before finally ceasing away. Judging from the reaction given by the loudspeaker, they only learned that Lin Sanjiu was prohibited from buying chewing gum, nothing more. Thats strange, Puppeteer walked out from behind her, Normally, there is an exnation of the rules before a Pocket Dimension starts. Yeah, they should at least tell us how to clear the Pocket Dimension, but this one did not mention anything at all. Lin Sanjiu had no idea when she had fallen to the floor. As she got up, she rubbed her ears to ease the numbing pain. Us? Who gave you the wrong impression that you stand on equal footing with me? Puppeteer said with a frown; there was a hint of whine in his voice. I guess, since they have the data constitution of this Pocket Dimension in their hands, Lin Sanjiu turned a deaf ear to his whine and said, Could it be... that they have deleted the rules exnation part? Puppeteer snorted, giving neither an affirmative nor negative answer. If its really going to be like this, things will get a bit dicey. Lin Sanjiu sighed. In other words, both of them had to find out the rules of this Pocket Dimension at their expense. And without a doubt, Puppeteer would only stand at the sideline and use her as bait. With that thought in mind, Lin Sanjiu loudly asked about what she should buy and the consequence if she bought something wrong. However, as she feared, nothing came out of the loudspeaker. They want our information, so they trapped us in this Pocket Dimension. Lin Sanjiu dared not to use her [Consciousness Mimicry], so she had to try to understand the situation with her own wits. Simply put, if we fail, the consequence will be that they would get our information. In any case, we must not let them... Can you just shut up? Puppeteer interrupted her coldly. There are only two oues if you fail in a Pocket Dimension: death or getting hurt. Of course, we have to avoid these two situations at all costs less of your nonsense and more hard work. We have to split up. You go there, and I will stay here. We have to get the entire perimeter covered, he said as he pointed to the few racks inside the store. Since she didnt have a better idea, Lin Sanjiu nodded and walked towards the racks in the corner. Suddenly, a thud sound came, and when she spun her head back, she saw a goose standing beside Puppeteer. [The Goose Of Tomb Raiders] Theres a hearsay that before venturing into an ancient tomb, tomb raiders would tie a goose or a duck on a rope and put it into the tomb to test for poison gas. Thisrge goose is a pathfinder with a wealth of experience. After tomb raiding had received a devastating blow from the national institute, this goose was rehired at a high price by some grave robbers to trailze the path for them. Why do you need me when you have this goose? queried Lin Sanjiu. Her eyes were opened wide in disbelief. Youre the backup. Puppeteer cast her a sidelong nce. Wiggling its butt, the goose waddled into ane between two racks. Its a shame that I dont have such a useful Special Item... Lin Sanjiu sighed inwardly, but did not intend to call out any of her Special Items. The fewer weapons she used, the less information the Veda would get from her. She looked around and picked up a metal shopping bucket. Apanied by Puppeteers sneer, she walked into ane. She raised her head and froze. Inside thene, she found that the appearance of the racks had changed. The two gonds on the sides shot straight up into the air, looking like two cliffs. Their top sides had disappeared into the darkness, and they made Lin Sanjiu, who was around 180 cm tall, look like a child. She turned her head to the front and back a few times, but couldnt see the end. Out of nowhere, a dim light shone above her, but it couldnt light up the gonds at the far end. There were thousands of products showcased on the shelves. Most of the packaging had yellowed and was now covered in a thickyer of dust. Tiny particles were dancing about in the air as if they were party the night. The cobweb in the corner captured some of them and turned into a scroll of dirt. Lin Sanjiu tried to call for Puppeteer. Her voice bounced off the high ceiling, but she did not receive any reply from him. After some thought, she held the basket tighter and went deeper into thene. All the shelves were full of potato chips in different kinds of vors. No matter how deep she went, she would always be greeted by the round smiley faces printed on the tubr cans. Though the packaging was clouded by dust and outmoded like old photos, Lin Sanjiu could still discern the colors that represented different vors. Lin Sanjiu walked to the end of the shelf and pricked up her ears. The convenience store was quiet. Whether it was Puppeteer or the goose, it was as if both of them were not there. She heard nothing and was unable to even sense the air current. Just when she took a step to go to anotherne, something grabbed the back of her cor and pulled her back into thene. Lin Sanjiu turned her head, but there was nothing behind her. The nervousness in the air mounted. She swept her gaze around and froze. On a shelf in front of her, the cartoon caricature logo turned his two beady eyes to her. Hisrge mustache lifted as his mouth curled into a smile. If you wish to proceed to the nextne, you have to pick the correct packet of chips and put it into your shopping basket. Alrighty then, lets begin the game. There were many chipscanned and baggedon the shelves. All of them stared at Lin Sanjiu, talking in unison with a sickening tone. Chapter 570: It’s Time To Pick Some Chips

Chapter 570: Its Time To Pick Some Chips

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion At this moment, Lin Sanjiu was confident that Veda had done something to the Pocket Dimension. The remaining snacks had died down after the first canned potato chip finished speaking. The mustached male figure, the ever-smiling spokesperson, the leopard that was eating corn puff... Numerous faces sat neatly on the shelves, staring at her quietly in the dim light. What the hell does it mean by picking the correct packet of chips? In merely a few seconds, Lin Sanjiu had lost sight of the canned potato chip. She paranoidly scanned the shelves over and over again from top to bottom. Tell me! What am I supposed to do? Her voice dropped to a low growl. The shelves remained silent; there was no response from the snacks. Apparently, the Veda had deleted the rules exnation, but the Pocket Dimension was still running on the same rules. It seemed like she was taking an exam in which she wasnt given the question, and she had to write out the correct answer. After a short moment of contemtion, Lin Sanjiu lifted her shopping basket and touched a bag of corn puffs using its corner. She chose the corn puffs and not the chips, as she wanted to see the consequence of getting the wrong answer. The corn puff wiggled slightly before deting, but it soon returned to normal. There was a few seconds of silence, and nothing happened. So, as long as I dont put it into my shopping basket, its okay if I pick the wrong packet of chips? Lin Sanjiu thought for a while and squatted down. She stretched her arm and poked a bag of cereal with a rooster printed on its packaging. The bag of cereal rustled, prompting Lin Sanjiu to retract her hand. She quickly looked around at the shelves, but the shelves soon became silent once more. It seemed like she was right in her guess. Lin Sanjiu heaved a sigh of relief as her courage mounted. She nced across the shelves. All of the snacks were covered in ayer of dust. Their colors had faded, and they all looked musty. Apparently, they must have been put on the shelves a long time ago. The correct packet of chips... Could it be the one that hasnt expired? She looked at the shelves with a quizzical look on her face. In that case, Ill have to figure out todays date and then the manufacturing date printed on the bag so that I can make theparison... but isnt that too simple? Since she could only make her next moves based on guesses, Lin Sanjiu began to get paranoid again. But she still decided to try it out nheless. I should probably check out the magazine at the cashier. The magazine should be of thetest issue... However, the moment she got up, she froze. Then, she lowered her head slowly. Simr to any other convenience store, it was impossible to have only one unit per product on the shelf. Typically, a shop owner would arrange a few more packets of simr products neatly together in a line and upy a small section of the tray. The shelf that Lin Sanjiu used to do her experiment was no different as well. One by one, the ck and red packaging lined up on the shelf below. There was a massive rooster printed on each bag, and all of them were showing her their smiling profiles. However, there was this one giant rooster that faced Lin Sanjiu directly. Its erged beak was pointed towards the top of the package. It looked as if it were trying toe out of the drawing. And what surprised Lin Sanjiu the most was that that package was the one Lin Sanjiu poked just before. Her heart skipped a beat, and she hastily looked at the other corn puff, the one she touched using the corner of her shopping basket. However, there werent any changes to the cartoonized leopard. Simr to its otherrades on the shelf, the leopard puffed one side of its cheek. What would happen if I touched it again? Although the idea appeared in her mind, Lin Sanjiu did not touch the corn puff again. The hint given by the canned potato chips was apparent: pick the right chips. Thus, after much thought and consideration, Lin Sanjiu stretched her arm towards a package of potato chips that had no drawing. She touched the package and quickly retracted her fingers. Her heart pumped fast like a fluttering bird as she stared unblinkingly at the potato chips. Nothing happened. Lin Sanjiu then extended her hand once more, but this time, she lingered a little bit longer. Aside from getting some more dust on her fingers, the result was the same. Her courage grew deeper and her mind firmer after each attempt when nothing happened. Finally, at herst attempt, she gripped the packet tightly with her fingers and slowly took it off the shelf. A deep hole immediately appeared amidst the fully filled shelf, looking like a tunnel that could go on forever. Lin Sanjiu could feel cold air blowing out. Looking at the hole, Lin Sanjiu did not put the packet of chips in the shopping basket. She instead flipped it over and over again, looking for the manufacturing date. She soon found a line of words in a tiny font that was fading on top of the seal: 1986.10.21. It has been so long? Lin Sanjiu was taken aback, as she did not expect a packet of chips to be even older than her. She continued to study the packet of chips, but she couldnt find the expiry date. Well, I should just put it back, Lin Sanjiu thought inwardly. Since she couldnt leave thene, she could just summon Puppeteer here. Even though that guy did not seem to be a bright person, two brains were still better than one. As she thought, she raised her eyes. A blurry face had appeared in the hole, staring squarely at her. Lin Sanjius heart raced. With a quick motion, an arm shot out from the shelf and gripped onto her wrist. The arm was pale and skinny, but Lin Sanjiu couldnt shake it off no matter how hard she tried. The arm then pulled her towards the shelf. The hair on her back bristled, and just when she wanted to summon the [Tornado Whip], everything went dark. The face and the pale arm that hid behind the shelf had all disappeared like magic. Very soon, her vision returned. Thene, the shelves, the dim light, and the dust in the air... everything remained the same. The only difference was that her viewing angle had changed. Right now, she was looking at the ce where she had been standing a few seconds ago. She tried to turn her head, but somehow, she felt that her body had be very stiff. She fell silent for two seconds, and the scale dropped before her eyes. She mustered up all her strength and looked to the left. Nevertheless, she could only see with the corner of her eyes. All kinds of snacks were sitting firmly and obediently next to her. Not only her left and right side, but even the level below her was neatly arranged with snack packages and canned potato chips She had turned into a packet of chips on the shelf. Chapter 571: It’s Time For Some Chips

Chapter 571: Its Time For Some Chips

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion It did not take long before Lin Sanjiu had digested the fact that she had turned into a packet of chips. It was an odd feeling hard to describe. Even though her mind was telling her that she had turned into a packet of chips sitting on top of a shelf, whenever she tried to move, she did not feel any chips inside her. Her body just became stiff, and she could hardly feel her arms and legs. Be that as it may, she had to think of a way to get her out of this situation. Lin Sanjiu had a hunch that she was not the first person to get turned into a packet of chips. Since she was limbless now, so she could not use her Evolving Ability. If every packet of chips on the shelves were once human, would she be able to turn back if she pushed herself off the shelf? Maybe its all because of this shelf. Although her body was stiff, and she did not have her arms and legs, she could still move forward a little. After making her mind up, Lin Sanjiu gritted her teethif she even still had teethand swayed her body forward with all her might. It looked like a simple action, yet she exhausted nearly all her strength. Lo and behold, she did not move much from her position. She took a short break to regain her strength. Then, with her newly-regained strength, she pushed herself forward again. This time, she finally made a little progress. She tilted a tad more forward than all her previous attempts. To her utter dismay, her delight was cut short when she felt a tug at her side. In the next second, through the corner of her eye, she saw a shadow swaying down. Thud. A packet of chips fell on the floor. Lin Sanjiu stared fixedly at the packet of chips on the floor. Her heart raced, and she dared not blink her eyes. She could see the manufacturing date on the package: 1993.12.2. The packet of chips deted a little when it fell on the floor, but it was puffing up again. To her dismay, it did not show any sign of turning back into a human. Just when Lin Sanjiu was starting to push herself once more, she heard footfalls pace in from the other side of the rack. The person walked rather slowly, and there was also a weird swoosh apanying every step he took. The moment Lin Sanjiu heard the noise, she heaved out a long sigh of relief. Puppeteer ising! Perhaps it was because he had heard her call, or he was getting uneasy not seeing her show up after so long. It did not matter to Lin Sanjiu whether it was the former or thetter though. As long as he was willing toe, everything would be fine. The footsteps were closing in as the man moved towards the snack corner. Soon, a shadow appeared at the end of the shelf. Since she could hardly turn her neck, Lin Sanjiu could only see through the corner of her eyes, and catch the sound with her ears. In her peripheral view, the shadow was moving closer and closer until it stood in front of her. Lin Sanjiu was stunned at first when she had a clear view of the person. Then, she stiffened her body, trying to y dead. The person was not Puppeteer. It did look like a human at least. It had a head, four limbs, and a body d in a bright red stic paper which was the same material used as the packaging of the chips. However, its exposed skin was yellow. It looked dry and was full of bubbles and tiny pores. Lin Sanjiu needed some imagination to make out some faint facial features on the craggy face. The longer she stared at the t figure, the more she felt she had seen the face somewhere before. Hey, isnt this...? Before she could finish her thought, the figures eyes, which were actually two unsymmetrical bubbles on its face, nced over at her. Her heart skipped a beat, but it urred to her that she was not the figures target. It lowered its head and looked at the packet of chips on the floor. Its dropped, it muttered with a sharp voice, Dropped on the floor. Ugh, dusty. It cant be sold anymore. As it said this, it held out a hand, which was equally yellow and full of bumps, and picked up the packet of chips from the floor. Cannot sell. Mine, then, the t yellow figure squealed happily. It pinched the jagged edge of the packet and, like everybody else did when they wanted some chips, it pulled the bag open. The package screamed as if its flesh had been split from its skin. At that moment, Lin Sanjiu somewhat heard an anguished cry, but the scream dissipated in a heartbeat as if it had never been there before. She shifted her gaze to the packet, and she was surprised to find that it seemed to be thicker and fleshier than she expected. Looking at the torn side, not only was there a thick, flesh-like,yer in red that was inteced with some white and yellow, but there were also some strands of fascia that connected to the main part of the package. The t yellow figure peered into the packet before delving into the receptacle. When it took out its hand, there was a bloody red piece that seemed like an air-dried version of visceral meat lying on its palm. It picked up the red piece with severalrge blood vessels attached to it and crammed it into the hole on its face. Oh, thats spicy! The t, yellow figure did not chew much. Its face quickly reddened. I like this spicy Mexican vor. Seeing this, Lin Sanjiu gathered up all her strength again, but this time, she was trying desperately to lean backward. The consequence of getting devoured by that two-dimensional figure after she fell to the floor was not something she weed. Soon, it finished eating the packet of chips manufactured in the year 1993. The yellow figure threw the empty packet aside but did not go away. As if one packet of chips was not enough to satire its appetite, it swept across the shelf with its two unsymmetrical eyes as it mumbled, Cucumber, mustard, tomato... Hey? It stopped in front of Lin Sanjiu. Chicken onion vor? This sounds delicious. In that few seconds, a multitude of thoughts shed across Lin Sanjius mind. She could not use any of her Evolving Abilities, and all of her Special Items were stored inside her card. Right now, the only thing she could bet on was her Higher Consciousness. As a crisp rustling rang out in the air, the yellowish two-dimensional figure lifted its hand. Lin Sanjiu stared at the hand, and when it was within her reach, she sent her Higher Consciousness out like a tidal wave and pped the hand away. Then, almost in the next second, she felt somebody grab her body. Before she could even emit any sound, she was dragged into the deeper recesses of the shelf once more. Chapter 572: Misfortune Test The Sincerity Of Friend

Chapter 572: Misfortune Test The Sincerity Of Friend

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The symphony of dark and light spiraled together, moving faster and faster until a clear scene appeared before Lin Sanjius eyes. It was the same dank and oldne. Lin Sanjiu could see the shopping basket she clumsily threw on the floor. Puppeteer was holding her in his hand. His pallid face magnified several folds before her eyes. Puppeteer looked at the packet of chips in his hand. His brows were creased in a perplexed frown, and he had a dark, gloomy expression like dense clouds that blotted the sun in the winter. He seemed to be locked in his thoughts. Hes finally here! Before Lin Sanjiu could get over the initial shock of almost getting eaten, she was overwhelmed by the mixed feelings of ecstasy and fear. If she still had a heartbeat, it must be jumping as fast as a galloping horse. But unfortunately, she only had a bag of air-dried internal organs. How did Puppeteer know this bag of chips is me? He would not happen to grab me by luck, would he? Though I do look the freshest amongst the other chips on the shelves. Could he distinguished me from the others in a mere nce based on this? There were a ton of questions in her mind that Lin Sanjiu wanted to ask, but she could not emit even a syble now. All she could do now was study Puppeteers face, which had grown much bigger due to their close distance, and pray hard that she could find some clues from it. No matter how intense her emotions were, she was now a bag of chips that could not speak. Aside from the susurration as Puppeteer pinched her, thene was utterly silent. Standing firmly, Puppeteer looked at her with a frowning stare in silence. It seemed to Lin Sanjiu that he did not know the identity of the packet of chips in his hand. Suddenly, something clicked in Lin Sanjius mind as she thought of an idea to notify Puppeteer that the package of chips in his hand was her. She split a small portion of her Higher Consciousness and moved to pat his arm. However, before the Higher Consciousness could touch him, Puppeteer snapped, Dont touch me with that! Huh? I know who you are. Otherwise, of all the chips, why would I pick you up? Puppeteer sneered as if he knew the question in her mind. I wonder if your brain is really that bad, or if you are a simpleton. Have you forgotten that Ive nted a tracking device on you? Oh yeah! The tracking device! Lin Sanjiu was filled with jubtion as she immediately pulled her Higher Consciousness back. As she was thinking about how tomunicate with Puppeteer, he suddenly raised his head and growled menacingly, Whos there? Then, he took a step forward and threw something at her back. Startled by his sudden disy of hostility, Lin Sanjiu turned around, and it was at this moment that something with splendid rity appeared in her mind. However, even if she could talk, it was already toote, not to mention she was now stripped of the ability to speak. The moment Puppeteer took her off the shelf, he left a gap on the shelf. A face flitted from the depths of the rack, and it seemed unaffected by Puppeteers attack. Furrowing his brows, just when Puppeteer going to attack again, a floppy arm popped out from the hole and grabbed his wrist. Not only Lin Sanjiu, perhaps even Puppeteer did not expect that. With his fighting power, he did not even have a chance to fight back. Both of their eyes blurred, then dulled as they were dragged onto the shelf. The difference was that this time, there was a roar around her. Puppeteers cry sounded like the echo in a long tunnel, evesting and loud, and it filled Lin Sanjius ears to the brim until it was snuffed out all of a sudden. She had returned to the shelf, facing thene and the yellowish two-dimensional figure. It was only at this moment she realized why she thought the t figure looked so familiar to her. This was because his uncanny face was the face she saw in the depths of the shelf. However, it seemed that he was not the one who turned her into a packet of chips. The t yellow figure emitted a long chain of freakish noises. There was now a tinge of green on his half-reddened face. Judging from the new bag of chips under his feet, he must have opened up a packet of wasabi-vored chips when Puppeteer picked her up from the shelf. I must not eat anymore. They are all for sale, he said to himself and turned to leave as if he did not realize themotion that urred on the shelf. His crunchy feet stepped on the wasabi-vored chips, and a bit of yellowish fat squeezed out from the opening. Thene quieted down. Without looking aside, Lin Sanjiu knew the spot of the Mexican chili-vored chips was reced by Puppeteer. Well, truth to be told, she felt a little d that both of them had turned into a bag of chips. Even at this point, when the surroundings were quiet, Lin Sanjiu could feel Puppeteers intense re as if he was attempting to set her aze with his eyes. Also, she seemed to be able to hear his curses that wereced with venom and anger. Hold on a sec. This is not an illusion. Why did I not kill you when I had the chance? Why did I let you live until now? Puppeteer said word by word through gritted teeth. It was as if he wished nothing more than to skewer Lin Sanjiu with those sybles. A person as doltish as you would be better off dead. Lin Sanjiu felt a little insulted. How could he me me for this? The Veda deleted the session with the exnation of the rules, so Im as clueless as him! Since Puppeteer could talk, Lin Sanjiu opened her mouth as well. It was just that she could not find her mouth, much to her chagrin. Since she could not fight back, she could do nothing but listen to Puppeteers long tirade of cursing. After five minutes had passed, he finally stopped with a snort. Fortunately, the item I nted on you could transmit both images and sounds, but Im the one whos controlling it. You wont be able to speak any nonsense until I permit you to do so. Lin Sanjiu had beared with the scolding for five minutes, and there were several things she would like to say. However, when Puppeteer gave her the green light to talk, she contained her anger and tried to be as calm as possible. Its the Veda who deleted the exnation of the rules. Can you truly solve the problem by slinging mud at me? Its better to put that time to good use and think about what we should do right now. Okay, give me a heads-up when somethinges to your mind. Ill do the opposite of whatever you suggest. Are you not through with that yet? Lin Sanjiu began to feel a headache despite the fact that she did not have a head now. She seized the chance while she could talk and told Puppeteer everything she had experienced just now. It was also to divert his attention. Thats it. Any idease to mind? Puppeteer became quiet, seemingly immersed in his own thoughts. This Pocket Dimension has two different forms on each side of the shelf, he said after a short while, Even if we go to the other side, we wont be able to turn back since you did not turn back just now. It must be because I did not fulfill the criteria, Lin Sanjiu exined, When these chips stopped me from leaving, they said I have to find the correct bag of chips. Hold on a sec. Whats wrong? It was not an easy task to calm Puppeteers rage. Lin Sanjiu sighed in her heart as she chided herself for realizing this toote. However, she had no other choice left and said prosaically, What if the Veda has changed the instruction as well? Perhaps what we need is not a particr bag of chips, but a kind of snack on this shelf. There was a moment of silence in the air. Puppeteers anger mounted so fast that Lin Sanjiu could see fire streaming from his back. Chapter 573: Falling Into The Mouth Of Potato Chips

Chapter 573: Falling Into The Mouth Of Potato Chips

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Are you ready? asked Puppeteer. Lin Sanjiu let out a breath, and as she wanted to nod, she suddenly realized somethingshe did not have a head! As such, she said, Im ready. Hardly after her voice faded away, Lin Sanjiu felt a strong force p her back. The next thing she knew, she had already fallen off the shelf. It urred to her that Puppeteer had used a Special Item that had power so great that she wondered whether he was seizing this opportunity to get back at her for pulling him into this mess. Before she couldin to Puppeteer for hitting her too hard, the floor became within her reach. A second before she crashed, Lin Sanjiu released her Higher Consciousness, shaping it into a dome-shaped defensive barrier below her to act as a repulsive force to push herself off the course, andnded on the lowest shelf. She pounced onto another packet of snacks, releasing a light rustle in the air. Breathless with fear, Lin Sanjiu waited in silence for a moment. Her heart spurred into a gallop, only slowing down when she did not see the appearance of the potato chip man. Turning a deaf ear to Puppeteers urging, Lin Sanjiu waited for a few more seconds before inching herself towards the edge of the shelf and dropping on the floor. The packet of chicken onion-vored potato chipsy t on the floor, sliding forward until she had the entire shelf of snacks under her sight. Then, Puppeteers voice came, Alright, stop it right there. Lying on the floor, Lin Sanjiu raised her eyes, trying to see what vor of chips Puppeteer had turned into, but to no avail. A price tag blocked the spot where the vor was printed on, so she could not see it from her angle. Stop farting around and do your job properly, Puppeteer raised his voice, Roll your damned eyes around. I want to see every corner of the shelf! Every time Puppeteer recruited a puppet, he would inherit all of the puppets properties. Using such a method, Puppeteer was one of the few wealthiest people in terms of Special Items that Lin Sanjiu had ever met. The Spirit of Film Crew, for example, which he had nted on her, was one impressive specimen. [Spirit of Film Crew] The end of the world is here. All of the investors are dead, and if you want to make a movie at the lowest cost possible, then this item is the answer for you. It reces and integrates the roles of the cameraman, the sound engineer, the shooting equipment and audio recorder, and lighting, to name a few. In other words, with this item in your possession, the only two roles youll need are the director and the actor. This item is capable of full HD shooting based on the environment and the direction. Seamless switching of shooting angle is possible. Every angle, including the visual angle of the actor, will be recorded and simultaneously projected to the director. This itemes with a two-way microphone. Not only can it record the actors lines and transmit them to the director, but the director can also use the microphone to givemands and instructions. In order not to interrupt the shooting process, all of the directors demands are directly transmitted into the actors ears. The next step of ourpany is to develop an item that could substitute actors, so stay tuned! Puppeteer had indeed done justice to the functionality of this Special Item by using it to track Lin Sanjiu. Lin Sanjiu started scanning from the topyer of the shelf. Everything she saw was coitantly transmitted back to Puppeteer. Even if there were some unclear spots, Puppeteer could magnify it during the editing process. Of course, it went without saying that he would not tell Lin Sanjiu what vor he was. When did you put this thing on me? As Lin Sanjiu continued to scan downward, she asked, Have you been monitoring me all along? Sneering, Puppeteer responded coldly and sarcastically, I only took a peek once in a while. Looking at you makes me sick. Lin Sanjiu had no idea why, but she did feel a little relieved to hear the reply from Puppeteer. Why does he despise a good person so much? The question popped up in her mind. Well, I guess its not bad to be hated by him. At the very least, that makes me a good person. Both of them did not talk afterward. Lin Sanjiu continued to scan down the entire shelf meticulously because she did not wish to let any corner or any small packet of snacks slip past her eyes. After that, she confirmed again with Puppeteer, Have you recorded down every item? Youre telling me. The next step would be going back to the shelf, but Lin Sanjiu could not do it without any help. Even though she could utilize the Higher Consciousness to push her back to the lowest level, she still needed somebody to pull her up. Can you step on it? She prompted, By the way, how are you going to get me up there? Lin Sanjius nagging made Puppeteers hackles rise. Unlike Lin Sanjiu, who could keep her Special Items in card form, Puppeteer could only store his vast array of Special Items on his body. He had difficulty getting about ever since he had turned into a packet of chips, so he needed more time to get something out. Shut up and wait! Since they were both chips now, Puppeteer was not as menacing as he was before. Just as Lin Sanjiu wanted to urge him again, she realized she had been muted once more. Puppeteer had unterally shut down the Soul of Film Crew. Hence, he would not receive any messages she sent to him. Since she had nothing else to do, Lin Sanjiu waited and studied a price tag on the shelf to pass the time. It was a piece of white paper with ck font in a stic holder. The number 6.5 was written on it in italic font, and beside the figure was a currency unit, which resembled a de, that Lin Sanjiu had never seen before. Time passed by like a snail, and she had no idea how long had she been staring at the price tag. The number suddenly dimmed down as if it was obscured by a shadow. Stunned, Lin Sanjiu turned her eyes around until she saw a familiar face hiding behind the shelf. On the brown, rough, and uneven face, its lopsided ssy eyes stared straight at her, a packet of chips on the floor. Lin Sanjiu could see the hunger in its eyes. For a few seconds, neither of them moved as they continued to stare each other down. The potato chip man usually created a lot of noises when he was walking, but this time, he had arrived here in total silence. It sent a cold sensation down Lin Sanjius spinewell, technically she still had onewhen she realized that he might have been standing there and observing her for a long time. Damn it! As the potato chip man came out of hiding and strode toward her, Lin Sanjiu sent a gush of Higher Consciousness out. It hit the shelf with a loud jarring noise that reverberated down the entirene. However, when she looked up, she could only see the vague outline of rows of neatly arranged packets of chips sitting quietly on top of the shelves. There was no sound and movement. Even the slightest rustle that came from Puppeteers direction was gone as well. It was as if he deliberately quieted himself down so that he would not attract the potato chip mans attention. Thud. The potato chip mannded his second step. Right now, he was only three steps away from Lin Sanjiu. Lin Sanjiu had been trying to call Puppeteer via the Soul of Film Crew, but she could not make any sound. The potato chip man was getting closer, yet she did not sense any response from Puppeteer. Fraught by anxiety, a dark and chilling conjecture was slowly taking shape in her heart. Puppeteer had always been at odds with her, so why would he save her now? ording to the n, they first needed a scanning photo of the shelf at this side, which Lin Sanjiu had already done and sent to Puppeteer, who now had the scanning photo. To leave this side of the shelf, they needed his Special Item. Can those Veda codes and create anything they want? The sentence that Puppeteer had said before crossed Lin Sanjius mind. If Puppeteer could get the Veda to grant his wish, does that mean that he doesnt need me to lead him to the grand prize anymore? The moment the thought flitted across her mind, the potato chip man had already arrived in front of her, its enormous shadow looming over her tiny body. Even without looking up, Lin Sanjiu knew that Puppeteer did not make any move. It was as if he had merged himself along with the other packets of potato chips on the shelf. I shouldnt have let down my guard! Lin Sanjiu was desperate and bristling with self-condemnation. Nheless, she pushed those feelings aside and began to specte a way to turn the tables around. Time was of the essence, and she could hear rustling as the potato chip man bent over. In desperation, she repeated the same thing she had earlier and hit the shelf with Higher Consciousness, albeit with a tad stronger force. Coupled with her airy body, Lin Sanjiu pushed herself far away in the opposite direction. Perhaps the potato chip man had never seen a sentient packet of chips. He wondered, Eh? To Lin Sanjius dismay, the speed gained from the propulsion force was not strong enough to get her out of the reach of the potato chip mans arm. Before she could send out another gush of Higher Consciousness forward, he pped his hand on her, pinning her firmly on the ground. The brown face of the potato chip man became abnormallyrge in her vision. As it tightened its fingers, Lin Sanjiu felt her body be lighter, and her vision gradually rose as she was picked up from the floor. Her heart had turned to be as minuscule as a needlepoint that stood wobbly on a bowstring as the distance with the toasted,rge, t face grew shorter. She could not hear a thing now. The potato chip man lifted his hand, pinching at the jagged edge as he tried to open the soiled potato chips. In Lin Sanjius current condition, the jagged edge was her head. An excruciating pain spread out from her scalp instantly, ravaging through each cell. Every part of her body screamed in pain, but she could not utter any sound. Since the situation had developed to this state, Lin Sanjiu could not care less about hiding her strength any longer. She unleashed her Higher Consciousness at the maximum to parry against the power from the two giant hands. As the searing pain continued tormenting Lin Sanjiu, she heard the potato chip man wonder out loud again. The packaging of these potato chips is pretty sturdy. He let go of the jagged edge, grabbed the front part of the package and the seal in the rear end, and pulled. For a moment, Lin Sanjius ears were filled with the rattling of her bones. Even with the help of the Defense Forcefield, it was difficult to stop this bone-deep pain from assaulting her. It was as if somebody was holding a knife and stabbing her head repeatedly. I cant keep it up like this forever! I have to force my way out of this! Lin Sanjiu tried to ignore the tormenting pain and split her Higher Consciousness to hit the potato chip mans wrist. However, the force tearing her skull was toorge. The moment she made a move, Mrs. Manas shouted, No! Its too dangerous! She could not use the Higher Consciousness. Then, she had to bet on a hope that was not really solid. Her limbs were gone, so she couldnt use the Special Items she stored in her cards, but she still had the Pygmalion Choker around her neck. Everything was ready, except for what was crucial. Right now, she only needed Puppeteer to describe an ability to her, then she could take her heels from this predicament. The problem was Lin Sanjiu had no way to tell him, as Puppeteer had unterally shut down the Soul of Film Crew. Is this the end of me? Despair began to set in. She shouted and shouted, hoping that she could reach Puppeteer. In the end, Lin Sanjiu could barely distinguish if she was actually crying or if it was a mere thought in her brain. The only thing that seemed real to Lin Sanjiu now was therge and bumpy brown face of the potato chip man in front of her. He queried, Why wont it open? The packaging is so... Before he could finish his sentence with the word sturdy again, something pierced through the rear of his head, leaving a hole in his mouth. A small shadow disappeared into the air as soon as it hit its target. Yellow debris showered Lin Sanjiu from head to toes. As she wasprehending what had transpired, the big guy let go of her and fell to the floor, screaming. Youre pretty tenacious, Puppeteers voice rang out again. Whats that? Huffing heavily, Lin Sanjiu still could not believe that she had escaped death by the width of a hair. I very much doubt that you ever use your brain. Or is it just a disy inside your head? Have you forgotten that Id thrown something inside earlier on? It didnt hit the arm that dragged us in, so it was still here, but I had to use your vision to get a shot. Is he exining to me? The moment the thought crossed her mind, Lin Sanjiu heard Puppeteer sigh, Though I have killed him, the bad thing is that you survived. Less of your nonsense. Chop-chop and pull me up! It was apparent that Puppeteer was disgruntled that Lin Sanjiu had survived. However, as a man true to his word, he did honor his promise and reluctantly let a rope down. It was a conscious rope with a polite demeanor. It greeted Lin Sanjiu first before coiling itself around Lin Sanjius body. It began talking with her as it pulled her all the way up to the shelf of its masters location. When they were close to their destination, the rope ended their conversation in a refined and courteous manner. My master will put me away once we reach up there, so lets talk another day. Oh yeah, there are two things I havent told you. What? Lin Sanjiu was wrapped by the rope tightly, moving up slowly like an elevator. The first thing is that the seal on your bag is a bit loose. The rope nodded to Lin Sanjiu. Another thing is that the potato chip man is up. Hes standing behind you now. Shocked, Lin Sanjiu raised her eyes to see Puppeteer dangling at the edge of the shelf. He, too, had realized the potato chip man had gotten back to his feet. He roared, not to Lin Sanjiu but the rope, Hurry up! However, the rope paid no heed to Puppeteer. Even though the potato chip man wasing for them, the rope was not deterred and continued to go up in ax manner. In the next minute, both Lin Sanjiu and the rope were caught in the potato chip mans hand. Describe to me an ability that can kill it! Quickly! Lin Sanjiu yelled desperately. It was a good thing that Puppeteer had not closed the Spirit of Film Crew this time. When she heard a description of an ability, the Pygmalion Choker glowed. Then, in the next second, the potato chip mans leg crippled and he fell to the floor. He crushed a part of his shoulder and released Lin Sanjiu. Seizing the chance, the rope finally sent her back to the shelf. As the potato chip man stood up again, Puppeteer yelled, Here ites! In the next second, a plier-like thing grabbed them and pulled them into the depths of the shelf. When she opened her eyes, both Puppeteer and she were already on the other side of the shelf. A snow-white goose loosened its beak and jumped down from the shelf. Both of them were saved now, but Lin Sanjiu did not feel happy at all. Her stomach was churning. Why did you give me a description of eating potato chips? she asked in a throaty voice. Right now, she felt her stomach was filled with potato chips. Chapter 574: One Step Away From Freedom

Chapter 574: One Step Away From Freedom

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Puppeteerughed smugly at Lin Sanjius usation. You should be grateful that I gave you a chance to fill your stomach. Then, he turned away. Although Lin Sanjiu had not told Puppeteer that the packet of chips contained air-dried human organs, it seemed to her that he learned that through the Soul of Film Crew. That was the only exnation of why he would describe such a nasty ability to Lin Sanjiu and have her gobble down a mouthful of the potato chip mans leg. In order not to let his excellent mood be disrupted by Lin Sanjius dry heaving, Puppeteer once again shut down the Soul of Film Crew unidirectionally. He waited at the sideline until the chicken onion-vored chips stopped quivering. Then, he kicked her down from the shelf again. Chop-chop and get your job done. Theres a lot more to do, and we still need to do a crosscheckter. Puppeteers wishy-washy talk gave Lin Sanjiu the pip. Lin Sanjiuy on the floor, swearing that one day she must get back at him for this. She scanned all the items disyed on one side of the shelf and then Puppeteer would do a crosscheck with the other side of the shelf. This was by far the best idea both of them coulde up with after going through a not-so-sessful discussion. This method depended heavily on luck, but they had no other choice. Even a bright person such as Nwa would also need every detail to make the decision. Right now, they werepletely shrouded in the dark. The Veda had deleted the exnation of the rules, leaving them no other alternative but to learn the mechanism of this Pocket Dimension themselves through the hard way. This time, their operation was somewhat sessful since no unexpected problem cropped up midway. When Lin Sanjiu was once again carried to the shelf by the same talkative yet polite rope, she caught Puppeteer mumbling under his breath, How strange. Whats wrong? It doesnt match. Which one? All of them. Puppeteers voice turned grim. None of the items disyed on both shelves are the same. vors, date, brands... theres always something different. Lin Sanjiu was stunned for a reasonable amount of time before realization slowly came to her. This was incredibly far from what they had envisioned. It certainly was no ident to get caught by the other side of the shelf. It was a pivotal step that they must go through to clear the Pocket Dimension. This was the conclusion the two not-too-clever posthumans came to after going through ten minutes of discussion. Hence, based on that premise, both of them decided to crosscheck the items on both sides. If they could figure out the distribution pattern of the items on both sides, then perhaps they might be able to find an opening. Then... What is the rtionship between the two sides of the shelves? Lin Sanjiu frowned virtually and fell into deep thought. If we didnt fall on the floor, the potato chip man would not have shown up to eat us. But why would we have gotten caught? Cant you keep your mouth shut when youre thinking? Even at this moment, Puppeteer did not forgo his attempt to make a sarcastic remark. You stay here. Im going down to take a look. Hardly had his words settled down when two questions surfaced in Lin Sanjius mind. What is there to see down there? And, what vor has he be? Unfortunately, there was no way she could get an answer for either of the questions. Suddenly, Puppeteer grunted while remaining still. Lin Sanjiu waited, unsure of what to do. Just when she was going to ask what was going on, Puppeteer began to talk again. His voice sounded cold and filled with rage. So, this how it is. Then, he sneered. I cannot move my body. Try and see if you can move or not. Stunned, Lin Sanjiu tried to move her body. Although she could not maneuver her body very well after turning into a packet of chips, she could at least shift a little if she put in some effort. To her horror, she could not move at all now. Worst still, her vision had be narrower. Her heart turned cold at thete realization. They had been too dependent on their Special Item. What happened? At this moment, both of them thought about the same thing at the same time. Although neither of them said it out loud, the few seconds worth of shock was enough to send Lin Sanjiu into a frenzy. Her heart raced like a galloping bison running from its predator. She nced over at the rack. Eachyer was crowded with different kinds of snacks. Every one of them was once human, but why would they not try to do anything and save themselves? Why did they just sit quietly and obediently on the shelves, waiting to be consumed by the potato chip man? Because all of them cannot move anymore, Lin Sanjiu squeezed the words out through her raw throat, Just like any other snack. That exins why this is a two-sided rack. Puppeteer harrumphed, his voice growing deeper. We must hurry up and find a way to turn back into humans. Lin Sanjiu shifted her gaze over to thene and saw two packets of chips lying there. She had taken down one of them while the other was knocked down by Puppeteer when he was pulled to this side of the shelf. It appeared to Lin Sanjiu that the shelf was following the rules one pit, one radish. In other words, there could only be one packet of chips in a hole. If an empty spot appeared, the hand would randomly grab a victim to fill the gap. And there was no way of escaping from it. In the beginning, they still retained some maneuverability. It had only been half an hour, and their ability to move had already left them. This must be it, Lin Sanjiu muttered, The shelf on that side is like a store. Each human whos turned into a packet of chips will first stay on the other side for some time. Theyll be left on the shelves until theypletely lose their mobility. Whenever somebody tried to escape and caused some noises, the potato chip man would appear. The objective of this mechanism was pretty obvious: to eliminate any form of resistance in their buds. After the human had wholly turned into a packet of chips, he would be transferred to this side of the shelf. This exined why the items on both shelves were different, as they were different humans, to begin with. Perhaps some of them were still persistent enough to retain a bit of their mobility. That was why the rooster on the packaging could turn its head, albeit slightly, when Lin Sanjiu picked it up. Puppeteer sneered cynically. His voice, which was as light as fumes, drifted into Lin Sanjius ears, Our consciousness is still intact. Do you know what that means? Every packet of chips is looking at us. Every action, every move, anything we do falls right into their line of sight, but they cant speak or move. Once Lin Sanjiu thought about every item in front of her having a pair of eyes, a chill crept down her spine. We have to leave as soon as possible! There would be only one end for them if they did not leave now: turn into a packet of chips. Be that as it may, how should they turn back to human and leave? How is it possible for us to pinpoint the correct item out of this mountain of chips? Its like asking us to search for a needle in a haystack! Lin Sanjiu forced herself to calm down as shebed through her thoughts. Furthermore, we dont even know what the criteria for the correct chips is. We only have to shove the correct chips onto thene, right? Wait. What? Lin Sanjiu was stunned. She looked over to thene, and there was nothing on top of it aside from the shopping bucket that she dropped earlier on. If there was something she did not wee, that would be having some kind of unspoken consensus with Puppeteer. However, in the next instant, when they both began to speak, it appeared that both Puppeteer and she were on the same page now. Puppeteer let out a whimper, as he did not want to say a single word to Lin Sanjiu. The well-mannered rope shot out from the shelf, loming rapidly like a streak of lightning in between the chips and leaving nothing but its afterimages in Lin Sanjius eyes. Under its masters guidance, the rope swooped down tons of chips and other snacks. Packet, cans, and boxed items fell to the floor one after another, creating a continuous series of thuds in the air. HHowe its suddenly moving so fast? What did you say to it? I told it that if it still moved like a snail, Id leave it alone here, Puppeteer said softly. Nevertheless, the rope was not able to escape its fate from being caught by the hand. Everything was pristine and clear at this point. After anything came down from the shelves, a hole would appear. Regardless of any life form, be it a human or a rope, no one would get a chance to escape from the hand. The rope was flexible and quick, no doubt. It zoomed past level after level of shelves in the blink of an eye, but it never thought this was the reason for its downfall. Countless hands shot out from the deeper part of the shelf like a madly blossoming tree. Several hands grasped the rope at the same time, and before Lin Sanjiu could express her shock, she heard Puppeteer grunt, and the well-mannered rope was dragged into the void behind the shelf. Lin Sanjiu suddenly remembered the tone the rope used when it said to her, Lets talk next time, but she said nothing atst. Puppeteer would not care even if it was the life of a human being, let alone a Special Item, which was something he nevercked. He probably had it all set up to send the rope to its death. Lin Sanjiu then took over Puppeteers job. She muttered an apology under her breath before sending out her Higher Consciousness to finish the task the rope was unable toplete. A plethora of snacks rained down on thene, followed by the appearance of the hands from the back of the shelf. The hands grasped something in the air. It seemed like they had not caught anything, but in fact, they had seized a small portion of her Higher Consciousness. When that happened, Lin Sanjiu would retract her Higher Consciousness back with a flick of her mind, leaving only the teeniest bit of Higher Consciousness in their possession while the rest returned to her like how all rivers eventually flowed back to the vast sea. Soon, there was nothing left in the shelves except for the dense hands that kepting out of the dark. Lin Sanjiu and Puppeteer sat on the shelf, surrounded by a dense crowd of hands as thick as huckleberries. None of them were giving up. Every time they retreated into the darkness, they would shoot out even faster the next time. These hands danced, waved, and thrashed about in the air, making the shelf look like a giant octopus ying with its tentacles. The next step should be pushing all the snacks out of thene. However, neither Lin Sanjiu nor Puppeteer had the guts to make a move. The answer must be lying amongst the mountain of snacks. The moment the correct snack was swept out from thene, both of them would return to their human form and fall from the shelves. It was just that before they could touch the ground, those hands would grab them and shove them into the shelf once more. Chapter 575: Help From Outside

Chapter 575: Help From Outside

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Twenty minutes had passed, but neither of them moved. The hands iled madly in the air, trying very hard to grasp something in the air. How long will it take for these hands to stop? Lin Sanjiu could see a white shadow thrashing around in the tail of her eyes. It grazed past her a few times and almost knocked her down from the shelf, making her heart skipped a few beats. As time went by, both of them were losing their mobility. If it were not for them still being able tomunicate with each other through the Soul of Film Crew, Lin Sanjiu felt she might have gone mental already. Even then, she could clearly feel that her ability to speak and control the Higher Consciousness was bing harder and harder. As if injected with anesthetic, she was losingmand over her own body. They had to act fast and act now. Even Puppeteer seemed to have realized the gravity of the situation. He did not make any sarcastic remark and instead said with a grim tone, Who knows? Maybe they wont stop until they get a target. Things might be a little bit uglier if it was like what he said. The situation had changedpared to thest time. Due to the entire shelf being colonized by the hands, they could not depend on the goose to pull them back if they were brought to the other side of the shelf. If they got caught, the goose would be caught as well just like the rope. At that time, they would be left all alone. They would not be able to do anything but hopelessly wait until the turning process waspleted. Though a rather peaceful atmosphere remained on the surface, both of them were actually cursing each other furtively in their hearts. They looked at the hands that danced in riotous revelry, not knowing what to do. Suddenly, an announcement rang out, startling the duo. Mrs. Clevnd, I heard you identally slipped on the floor. Are you okay? Where did you hurt yourself? Were friends. I bet you wont file a report against me because of this, will you? The announcement did not make any sense to them at all. After it disappeared, the only thing that remained was the echo of the voice and two dumbfounded posthumans. What... What does that mean? Lin Sanjiu only found her voice after a short while. She asked, This should be a clue, shouldnt it? Otherwise, why would it make such an announcement out of nowhere? You are Mrs. Clevnd. How would I know? Puppeteer said nonchntly. He might be skilled at interrogation and extortion, but when it came to mind games, this bigwig of the Twelve World Centrum was totally useless. Lin Sanjiu thought for a moment and made a decision after having an internal tousle inside her mind. I have an idea. Honestly, I forbid myself from using this, but it seems that I dont have many choices left. Speak. Lin Sanjiu smiled bitterly. Both of us arent that smart kind of people, so Im asking help from someone bright. She was talking about the Higher Consciousness Mimicry. Puppeteer was obviously unhappy with such ament. He enigmatically expressed that he had no issue triumphing other Pocket Dimensions before meeting Lin Sanjiu, and that carrying her had utterly exhausted all his energy and mind power, which was why he would fall into the trap of this Pocket Dimension. Lin Sanjiu remained reticent towards his im and proceeded to activate the Higher Consciousness Mimicry. Then, she sighed. Lin Sanjiu had been avoiding using her Higher Consciousness. Once she activated the mimicry, it could not be stopped midway. There was no way she could stop the Veda from stealing her information anymore. Mimicking Nwa would be too taxing in her current condition, so she chose the grand prize. There was a moment of silence. There were only two packets of potato chips left on the shelf along with the numberless hands. Suddenly, Lin Sanjiu shouted through the Soul of Film Crew, Holy moly. Why didnt we think of this before? Were so dumb! Please dont use we when its clear that theres only one idiot here. And thats you, said Puppeteer. Nevertheless, he could not suppress his curiosity and asked, What came into your mind? Without a doubt, Ji Shanqing was far more intelligent than her. Lin Sanjiu told Puppeteer about the thought as she cursed herself for her doltishness, How did we never think of this? Well be caught if we go down as humans. But we can maintain this form and jump down. But the hands... The hands wonte for us, as were already packets of chips! Lin Sanjiu wondered why she did not see this obvious fact that was basically right in front of her eyes. The reason I was caught for the second time is that you were holding me at that time. They are catching humans to turn them into chips. Theres absolutely no reason for these hands to catch a packet of chips. If their targets included chips as well, they wouldve captured us a long time ago since weve been basically sitting on the shelf the whole time! You have a point. So, lets jump down and push all the chips out of thene. No, I dont think it works that way, Lin Sanjiu poured rain on Puppeteers parade. But its worth a try. Before Puppeteer could ask the reason, he felt something smack him hard at his back, and the next thing he knew, he had already flown out of the shelf. Lin Sanjiu never thought she would be able to get back at Puppeteer so soon. The packet of chips fell through theyers of hands, but they seemed uninterested in it. The package of chips was rocked left and right, up and down a few times before finallynding on the heaps of snacks on the floor. Just you wait until we get out of this Pocket Dimension, Puppeteer said gently to Lin Sanjiu. Jeez, I wont give you a chance to catch me after we get out of here, Lin Sanjiu muttered inwardly. Then, she used her Higher Consciousness and pushed her body out of the shelf as well. Her nerves stiffened, and her heart jolted when the hands pped her body. Then, shended safely on the mountain of snacks. So, whats our next move? Puppeteer asked. What if it wont work even if we push all the snacks out of thene? The aim is to pick the correct snacks. So, how is that considered picking when all we do is push all the snacks out of thene? There are too many abilities that grant posthumans the ability to control something from afar remotely. Someone lucky enough to have such an ability could stand very far away and push all the snacks down from the shelves. By doing that, not only could he avoid being captured by the hands, but he could also get the right answer as well. Dont you think this is a little too easy? Who knows? Maybe you are the one oveplicating things. Lin Sanjiu did not wish to stimte his anger, as it would not do her any good. After all, Puppeteer was entirely out of her league. She sighed and changed the topic. The announcement is the key. Did you notice that it was exactly an hour after we entered this convenience store that the announcement came? Perhaps the Pocket Dimension only gives a clue every hour. I dont understand. Lin Sanjiu had not thought it through yet, even with Ji Shanqings mind. After a short moment of contemtion, she asked, Wheres your goose? Chapter 576: First Ray Of Hope

Chapter 576: First Ray Of Hope

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The fact showed that even though Puppeteer and Lin Sanjiu did not go very well with each other, the difficulty of this Pocket Dimension would be elevated from hard mode to nightmare mode if they were to lose either of them. Seeing the elegant white goose waddle in a clumsy swaying motion towards them, Lin Sanjiu quickly yelled, Dont let it enter thene! The goose stopped at the end of thene. There was a mountain of snacks between them and the goose. Its two beady eyes glittered, staring straight at Puppeteer. Did the goose finish surveying the entire store? What did it see? Lin Sanjiu did not turn off the Higher Consciousness Scan and asked, Do you have a way to get that intel from it? Puppeteer huffed, as he was dismayed by herst question. Lin Sanjiu had no idea what he had done, but Puppeteer soon got the information she wanted from the goose. The store looked small from the outside, but on the inside, it was prettyplete. The entire store was divided into eight departments and two fresh and cold departments. Each department had four back-to-back shelvings, and each shelf was responsible for one type of product. The cold and fresh section had a row of freezers that were connected from end to end that stored fresh products such as dairy, vegetables and fruits, freshly-pressed juice, and whatnots. Unlike Lin Sanjiu, nothing stopped the goose midway, and it waddled through the entire store without facing any difficulties. However, the goose did not see anything that looked peculiar. From the information, this seemed like an ordinary convenience store. Lin Sanjiu thought for a moment and queried again, Did it not notice anything in particr? How about a broken jar or a toppled sample? Standing across the mountain of snacks, the gooses head bobbed from side to side. What does it mean by that? Lin Sanjiu asked, perplexed by the gooses reaction. Send the goose to recheck the store. Lin Sanjiu smiled bitterly. Even with Ji Shanqings brilliant brain, Lin Sanjiu was still having a hard time deciphering the situation. I want every detail covered! I must know even if theres the slightest crack on the wall. The goose rolled its eyes at Lin Sanjiu, then went on to do its bidding. Ironically, Puppeteer destroyed a persons soul to turn them into one of his puppets, but each of his Special Items was more human than the other. Lin Sanjiu looked on as the goose disappeared from her sight. Then, its master asked, Why? She pondered for a moment before answering, The Veda has infiltrated the entire Pocket Dimension. Now, its like we are writing a questionless paper. We are hand-tied, and since we dont know the rules of the game, well step right into the trap. However, no matter how overpowered the Veda is, theres something they cant change, and that is the fundamental nature of Pocket Dimension. For example, though it doesnt have any questions, they still have to give us the test paper. Without the paper, there would be no examination. They cannot alter basic operational rules like this. So, are you saying that this test paper is the hidden information that must exist in this Pocket Dimension? Exactly. Like the announcement earlier on. Lin Sanjiu felt her ability to speak waning as she struggled to make her words as clear as possible. I have been skeptical about this; since the Veda have altered the entire Pocket Dimension to their liking, why dont they just delete the announcement as well? If they voided every clue and deleted every way out, they could trap us here for however long they want, and we wouldnt be able to do anything about it. But once I thought about it further, I realized something. If the thing is rted to the operational core of the Pocket Dimension, perhaps they may be able to do something to it, but they cant. If they delete or change something, the Pocket Dimension might crash. It seems that the bright guy you asked for help from lives up to the title. So, what now? Puppeteer asked indifferently. We wait. Lin Sanjiu sighed. Wait? We are going to wait while we lose our ability to talk? Even so, we have to wait. The only way to shatter this dilemma is to depend on how much information we can squeeze out of the Veda while they block out most of the parts. Puppeteer turned silent. Just when Lin Sanjiu wondered what was he doing, he began to speak again, I dont think you can squeeze anything bigger than a nut from them. Since they came prepared, they wont let us go so easily. This speech from Puppeteer sounded forlorn, but he did not say it out of depression or to discourage Lin Sanjiu. To him, this was normal. It was as if things were supposed to be like this. We still have to give it a shot, Lin Sanjiu said, sounding positive. I wont give up until thest second. Even if I die and be a ghost, Id do anything to drag my body out of here! Puppeteer let out a soft smile but did notment on anything. They both waited in silence for the return of the goose. Another hour passed. The hands showed no signs of going back to the dark, and worst of all, the effect of turning into chips was destroying them. Lin Sanjiu had long turned off the Higher Consciousness Mimicry. She felt that she was losing control over her body, and her sensation towards her surroundings was getting numb with every passing second. Since things had developed to this point, the Veda might already have obtained the information about her Higher Consciousness. The reason she turned off mimicry was to conserve her energy. One hour had passed, and the second announcement rang out once more. Mrs. Clevnd, I heard your handbags zipper is broken, isnt it? I can give you a new one aspensation. Please dont sue me because you slipped in my store. Zipper? Lin Sanjiu returned from her stupefied pause only after the broadcast was gone. She felt her consciousness fading, and she found it harder to maintain her concentration. She tried roughly five times before she could resume the mimicry. The silver lining was that the Higher Consciousness had not wholly cut off from her. And once she had activated the Higher Consciousness Mimicry, the fog in her brain lifted. This is the second time the broadcast mentioned about falling on the floor, Lin Sanjiu thought inwardly. Since the announcement mentioned Mrs. Clevnd falling on the floor twice, this should be the clue. Though Lin Sanjiu did not have the faintest idea about the connection between the falling and solving the catch-22 situation, starting there should not be wrong. When she was thinking, she heard the pit-a-pat once again wafting from afar. She raised her eyes with some difficulty and met with the nce of the two beady eyes behind the mountain of snacks. The goose had returned! Puppeteer, can you still speak? It was tough for Lin Sanjiu to speak now. The words that escaped her lips were dry and slow. She waited fretfully for a moment, but there was no sound from her counterpart. As her heart plunged deeper and deeper into her stomach, she received a reply from Puppeteer. But like her, Puppeteer was not in good shape either. His voice was intermittent as if he was talking with a lisp. The goose found something. Truth to be told, the thing the goose found was nothing more than a trivial discovery. Since Lin Sanjiu said it must tell her everything that it had seen when it returned, the goose just did what it was asked. Each piece of information the goose brought back was of little to no consequence. Even though Puppeteer could hardly talk smoothly now, he still could not mask the annoyance in his words. Theres a blurred-out price tag in the fourth department; the hotdog roaster on top of the cash register is emitting some weird smell; the Coke Zero is out of stock; theres a stain on the floor of the fresh and cold area, but nobody is cleaning it; some of the cookies have passed the expiry date, but theyre still on the shelves... Hold on. Lin Sanjiu suddenly stopped Puppeteer. A stain in the cold and fresh area? Can you ask the goose to borate more on it? The goose cast Lin Sanjiu a strange nce. There is a yellowish stain on the floor next to the freezer. Its about the size of two palms put together. It seems like somebody spilled something on the floor, and it dried up. Anything more you want to know? Yellowish... How does it smell? Was it sticky? Whod go and smell it? Thats what the goose said. By the way, the goose said it looks sticky because there is a strand of hair on the stain. Puppeteer was already having a hard time talking, and he still needed to waste his energy to describe a patch of stain. Lin Sanjiu could sense that his anger was building up once again. However, it wasnt the time to concern herself about Puppeteers feelings. She spoke anxiously, Send the goose back to the cold and fresh area. Itd be great if it can lick the stain... Why is it opening its beak? The goose wants to bite you. This is very important. Lin Sanjiu was panic-stricken, but her tongue felt heavy. The words that escaped her lips almost clumped together. Tell the goose if the stain is sweet and sticky, search the perimeter around the freezer. There must be something that doesnt belong to the store! Like father like son, the goose red at Lin Sanjiu menacingly. However, it still left to do its bidding, nheless. After the goose was gone, Puppeteer asked, shocking Lin Sanjiu, What is your n? Mind telling me? Both of the announcements mentioned that Mrs. Clevnd tripped on the floor, so this must be the clue, Lin Sanjiu said. Though she sounded confident, she was merely taking a guess. The likelihood of the first announcement being fake is fifty-fifty, but that isnt the case for the second one. In the second announcement, it said that the zipper on Mrs. Clevnds satchel is broken. And the most important thing is that it broke before the falling down incident. Puppeteer was quick with his mind, as he soon grasped what Lin Sanjiu was trying to say. Do you suspect that when Mrs. Clevnd fell on the floor, she dropped something? Exactly! The Pocket Dimension must be trying to tell us something through the announcement. Otherwise, it wouldnt repeat the same thing again and again. Now, based on my spection, Mrs. Clevnd dropped something. If we want to know what it is, we first have to find out where she fell. And ording to the information the goose brought back to us, there might be a good chance that the stain in the cold and fresh area was what caused the incident. Then, you want it to taste whether it is sweet or not... Its just a wild guess. Lin Sanjiu smiled meekly. She was still under the influence of the grand prize; if she were her usual self, she would never have offered such a smile to Puppeteer. How could there possibly be a yellow stain that would appear out of nowhere on the floor of a sessful convenience store? I suspect that it must be a drink from the chilled department. Not only is the stain sticky, but the affected area is also small, and it looks like something has been spilled. The moment she finished speaking, the sound the goose made when it was walking rang out again. The goose appeared sulky, and it was holding something in its beak. Chapter 577: The Wise Are All Lonely

Chapter 577: The Wise Are All Lonely

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When their eyes fell on the gooses bills, although they could hardly see it clearly, they still couldnt help but feel excited. Quick! Bring it to me! Her anxiousness and zeal had gotten the best of her, causing her to talk so fast that the words clumped together in her throat in a log jam. However, the moment the words were spoken, Lin Sanjiu suddenly realized that the goose could note into thene. If the goose got caught by the hands, they would be as good as dead. The goose said its a piece of folded note, Puppeteer said. A note? Lin Sanjiu quickly asked, Whats on it? Words. So? Hurry up and ask the goose to read it out! Lin Sanjiu yelled. She almost fainted from the adrenaline rush and Puppeteers nonchnt attitude. Even though she had an abundance of Higher Consciousness, it still put plenty of strain on her. If she continued like this, she might not have enough to move, let alone maintain the Higher Consciousness Mimicry. Have you ever seen a goose that can read? Puppeteer asked matter of factly. ItI Lin Sanjiu stammered, How did it know that Coke Zero is out of stock, then? It heard about it from a voice near the register machine. What is so special about this Special Item if its illiterate? Lin Sanjiu did not speak out the thought in her mind. She forced down her exasperation and said, Ask the goose to stay there. Ill go. Moving through pile after pile of snacks seemed harder than Lin Sanjiu expected. The feeling was akin to being in the ball-pit she used to y in when she was a child. There was no ce for her to grasp, not to mention she was now a packet of chips that was soon to lose her mobility. It was merely a short distance, yet it had consumed arge portion of her Higher Consciousness. When Lin Sanjiu finally arrived in front of the goose, the birds eyes lit up slightly. It opened its bills, and the note fluttered down. The next thing it did was peck Lin Sanjiu a few times. Lin Sanjiu did not mind the goose going ballistic on her since it did not hurt at all, and she went forward to spread the note out on the floor. At first, she blinked her eyes, thinking that her eyes were ying a trick on her. However, when she clearly saw the tworge words on top of the note, she almost cried. For the first time, she could not articte her mind properly into words. All she managed to force through her lips was a whimper of excitement. Puppeteer. When she finally found her voice, her tone had changed. This is a shopping list! Be that as it may, Lin Sanjiu could not help but sigh when she read further down. It appeared to her that the Pocket Dimension was not going to let them pass so easily. There were only four items listed, and Lin Sanjiu could understand none of them. She knew the meaning of every single word written on the list, but when they were allbined, it made no sense to her. 1.) Lactose Intolerance (What a bother!) 2.) Im gonna give that brat Ralo some lessons! 3.) Dont buy any beer. Brown has put on quite some weighttely. 4.) A teenager is a bag full of walking hormones. What are these? Riddles? Lin Sanjiu sighed after she had finished reading the list. It seems like if we dont solve the riddle, we wont be able to know what to buy. I hope therell be an extra clue when the next announcementes. After she had finished speaking, she fell quiet. There was no reply from Puppeteer. The hundreds of thousands of hands on the shelves continued to thrash about in the air in the deadly silence. Only then did Lin Sanjiu realize that from the moment they found the shopping list, she had not heard from Puppeteer anymore. She felt a tingling crawl through her scalp as she asked softly, Hey, Puppeteer. What are you doing? Why are you not talking? Puppeteer remained silent. Lin Sanjius heart was getting colder. She tried to turn around and look at the goose standing next to her. Unbeknownst to her, the goose had lost the liveliness that it portrayed earlier on. It stood nkly on the spot, pping its wings asionally, just like an ordinary goose. Puppeteer... Has he beenpletely turned into a package of chips? When the thought barged into Lin Sanjius mind with crystal clear rity, a sense of fear quickly welled up in her heart. She was alone in this convenience store now. There would be no one to discuss and analyze the situation with her. The goose would not go and find clues under hermand. In this horrifying, dark, spacious, and vacant convenience store, she only had her Higher Consciousness that was depleting with every ticking second and her body that was slowly losing itself to the paralysis. Lin Sanjiu realized she was getting more nervous and that she could not calm herself down. She hastily turned off the Higher Consciousness Mimicry. Her usual self retook the stage. She let out a breath, and her fluttering heart began to calm down. The grand prize was good at everything. The only w he had was that he could be easily frightened. Lin Sanjiu took a break, but knowing that she was running short of time, she quickly restarted the mimicry again. However, this time, she forced herself to focus on figuring out a solution to keep the nervousness at bay. Right now, it was known that she was pulled into the shelf because she walked through thene. If she wanted to leave, she had to find the correct chips. Although the Veda might have already altered this requirement, in any case, the correct answer should be a package of snacks on this shelf. So, now, the real question was, did she have to find the answer based on Mrs. Clevnds shopping list, or did she have to repeat this again and again whenever she walked past a shelf? Was the shopping list the criterion for choosing the right answer? If Puppeteer was still around, she could have made him walk outside thene to see what would happen. However, now that he hadpletely turned into a package of chips, Lin Sanjiu suspected that nothing would happen even if she threw him outside with her Higher Consciousness. Staring at the goose, Lin Sanjiu was fraught with anxiety as she felt her way around entirely in the dark. The goose would not be able to help her find any clues anymore. Puppeteer entered the convenience store at the same time as her. Lin Sanjiu wondered why the stronger one would sumb faster than the weaker one. Time was running short, and she had to settle on a n quickly. Should I find the answer by referring to the shopping list, or I should go and gather more clues before making a decision? Once she picked the wrong n, she would be doomed and forever trapped in here. As time passed by, the silence in thene got heavier and darker. The sea of snacks looked like, one after another, pairs of soulless eyes. They were all staring woodenly at the ceiling and the crowd of hands that colonized the shelf. Any sound would be amplified in a perfectly silent atmosphere. A tiny rustle rose into the air as a yellowish-green packet of chicken onion-vored chips was flipped into the mountain of chips by an invisible force. After Lin Sanjiu had settled on a n, the first thing she did was to pick Puppeteer out and hurl it next to the goose. Then, it was all up to her luck. Chapter 578: The Love Of A Lovely Mother

Chapter 578: The Love Of A Lovely Mother

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After settling on a n using Ji Shanqings brilliant brain, Lin Sanjiu shut down the mimicry. After her adamant self took the stage once more, she shrugged off every doubt and fear she had and began to make her move. The correct answer must be inside the mountain of snacks. Although she was very clear that choosing the shopping list was the correct path, flipping through the mountain of chips one by one was too time-consuming. It would take too long, and she would end up following in Puppeteers footsteps before she could go through more than half of the chips. Well, its now or never. Ive gotta do what I gotta do, Lin Sanjiu thought to herself. She gathered every ounce of the Higher Consciousness in her body. Then, with a flick of her mind, she discharged the amassed Higher Consciousness into her surroundings. As if it were a ravaging storm, the Higher Consciousness swept across thene with a mighty force and rammed into the mountain of snacks, sending them into the air. Before the snacks couldnd on the floor, another wave of Higher Consciousness surged over and shoved them out of thene. Riding on the momentum, the snacks slid a long way across the floor, and only came to a halt when they hit the cash register. The entire floor of the convenience store was swamped with many kinds of snacks in different brands. As the rustling of the packaged snacks shing with each other disappeared into the air, the final hope in Lin Sanjius heart faded as well. As predicted by the grand prize, pushing the snacks out of thene did not mean that she had gotten the correct answer. Oh, my good Lord! The Indian ent rang out. He sounded shocked. What the hell is going on here?! Great! The Pocket Dimension being is responding! Without wasting any second, Lin Sanjiu glided across the floor to the back of the shelf. Then, she pulled Puppeteer to her side. Using her Higher Consciousness, she tried to climb up the shelf to the highest level. She waited until a hand retreated to the back of the shelf before darting forward to im the spot. The moment she stopped at the spot, the hand did not shoot out anymore. Before executing thest step of her n, Lin Sanjiu told herself not to use the Higher Consciousness anymore, as it was running a little low now. She had to keep some of it should anything go sideways. The goose did not move since it had not received anymand from its master. Lin Sanjiu had no other choice but to leave it standing there. Howe the items in Ane are all over the floor? The Indian ent grumbled on and on. Mrs. Clevnd? Mr. Griffin? Where are you? Why are you not answering me? Jeez, I should go and check whats going on. Lin Sanjius heart seized. Ever since they entered the convenience store, they had only heard the voice of the Pocket Dimension being but had never seen its real face. Right now, Lin Sanjiu managed to force it out of its hiding spot. What could it be? Sitting at the top level, Lin Sanjiu waited anxiously as she used her Higher Consciousness to fight off the paralysis that was slowly eating into her body. Suddenly, a noise came from the direction of the cash register. Lin Sanjius eyes lit up slightly. Somebody wasing. He was pulling his feet to cross the sea of snacks on the floor. The rustling he made when he kicked the packages was loud. For a moment, the entire convenience store was filled with those noises. When themotion finally arrived at thene, Lin Sanjiu raised her eyes and was stunned. Thene was empty. There was nobody there. Oh, my Holy Mamma Mia! Who the hell did this?! The Indian ent, this time filled with astonishment, came from the speaker. Why are people nowadays so ill-mannered and thoughtless?! Lin Sanjiu stared at thene. Her eyes were wide open in shock, but she could not see anything besides the floor of snacks behind her. How could they throw everything off the shelves?! Oh wait, they left one out, but this is unforgivable! The Indian ent continued to rant. Lin Sanjiu slowly rolled her eyes, staring at her front. She had no idea why, but she had a hunch that something was standing right before her. She just could not see it. I remember the price of these chips is about $6, the voice mumbled. Why is it here in the $15 section? Youre one aspirational package of chips. As the sentence spread out from the speaker, Lin Sanjiu felt a chill creep down her spine. She could not activate her Hypersensory, but just like anybody who could sense in their sleep when somebody was watching them, she clearly felt that in an indescribable way, the invisible Pocket Dimension being was reaching out for her. Is he trying to move me away? Her heart was in her throat. This was the best spot that could give her the best view coverage of the entirene. If the invisible man moved her away, then all of her efforts would be for naught. Just when Lin Sanjiu waited in horror for the imminent toe, the airflow changed again. The invisible man stopped. Ah, forget about it. Its too troublesome to move them packet by packet back to their original spot, he muttered, Ill just change the price tagter on. Lin Sanjiu heaved a long sigh of relief. Everything then went quiet as silence once again reigned over the convenience store. After a few seconds, another cacophony of stic bags rustling rang out in the air, followed by the muffled sound of rolling wheels. A few shopping carts were pushed into thene by the invisible man, and they stopped in front of the shelf. All of the snacks Lin Sanjiu had pushed off were now piled inside the shopping carts. As if somebody was holding a bag of snacks, there were a few pits on the surface of the baggy chips. They floated in the air and were put back on the shelves. It all happened within two seconds, and Lin Sanjiu saw everything with her eyes. Her heart was brimming with jubtion. Great! The grand prizes n worked! Ji Shanqings idea was straightforward. Since she did not have the energy and the time to flip through the chips one by one, she just needed to get somebody to do it for her. It was as simple as that. ssically, there should be an employee maintaining cleanliness in a convenience store. However, Lin Sanjiu had no idea if this rule was applicable in a Pocket Dimension or not, as the Pocket Dimension was too unpredictable, after all. Even if there was such a person in this convenience store, the aspirant Veda might have deleted it already. It would have never urred to Lin Sanjiu in her wildest dreams that the grand prizes n would hit the bullseye! Nevertheless, what came next was the real challenge. Lin Sanjius Higher Consciousness was running low. She had to reserve a major part of it to cast the Higher Consciousness Mimicry for onest time. Seizing the opportunity as the invisible employee was arranging the snacks back onto the shelf, Lin Sanjiu strained her eyes wide to study every packaging, trying to search for clues in the shortest amount of time. Above all, she had to memorize the location and information of every suspicious target. For an ordinary person, this was by no means a piece of cake. In addition to being an exceptional observer and having a clear mind, the person also needed to have a superb memory and a strong heart. Well, at least he could not be nervous if he identally missed out an item. Although Lin Sanjiu did not have all of them, the good thing was that she did not need to memorize every single item. She only had to take note of the suspicious ones. The real difficulty was those items being in her blind spot. In order not to miss any items, there were times she threw herself down from the shelf. After struggling for what it seemed like an eternity, Lin Sanjiu was finally able to pinpoint a few snacks that might be the answer out of the thousands of merchandise. While she was in the midway of doing this, the third announcement came. The invisible employee stopped for a while. Lin Sanjiu heaved a relieved sigh, as she did not have to split her concentration and end up missing something critical that might ruin her. Mrs. Clevnd, I heard from the wind that you dont agree with the idea that Im going to set up a snack vending machine around the school. Well, I understand youre just worried about the health of your children, but dont you think you have gone a little over when you go around and tell everybody that Im feeding junk food to children? Oh yeah, Mr. Griffin, before I forget, your wife, Mrs. Lois, came to search for you just now. She looks furious. Oh, but dont worry, I got your back. I said I didnt see you anywhere around. Did I say it right? This time the announcement had added a clue specifically for Puppeteer. Unfortunately, he could not hear it any longer. Lin Sanjiu jotted down the two clues and threw a surreptitious gaze at the goose and the packet of chips behind the gooses hindquarters. The goose pped its wings dumbly. It seemed that it had no idea its master was already gone. The invisible employee was a speedy worker. He soon finished arranging the snacks back in their original ces. There was one extra packet of chips, so he just left it inside the shopping cart. In the end, keeping up with high-intensity mental concentration began to take its toll as her eyes felt strained. She just hoped that she did not miss out on anything. Lin Sanjiu remained frozen in her spot even after the invisible employee had pushed the shopping carts away. She waited for a short while before she flipped herself over and fell from the shelf. The extra packet of chips thats spot she had imed on the shelf seemed to be a goner. Seizing the time while her memories were still fresh, Lin Sanjiu hit the few suspicious items with her Higher Consciousness before activating her Higher Consciousness Mimicry. When she fell into thought, silence revisited thene. The goose peered nkly into the front to see a few bags of chips on the floor. A few minutes had passed, yet nothing happened. On the shopping list, it was clear that the first and the third items had no rtionship with snacks. So, she crossed them out. Right now, Lin Sanjiu was osciting between the second and fourth items, as both of them were pretty close to the correct answer. What if I just find out the correct answer based on Mrs. Clevnd? Her title suggested that Mrs. Clevnd was a married woman. Everything on the shopping list must be things she wanted to buy for herself or her family. From there, Brown who drinks beer might be her grown-up son or her husband. Judging from the word teenager, she should have at least one adolescent child, as the legal drinking age was 21, and the final year to be considered as a teenager was 19 years old. It was difficult to deduce Browns identity from the difference between the two figures. However, looking from how passionate Mrs. Clevnd was in primary school affairs, it was very likely that she had a kid that was still studying in an elementary school. Most of the children graduated from primary school at age 12, hence, the likelihood of the age of the teenager below 19 years old was pretty high. Therger the gap between the age of the teenager with Brown, the more likely that Brown who drinks beer was her husband. In conclusion, Mrs. Clevnd was a married woman with a husband that was still alive, at least one child in the adolescent stage, and a primary schooler. The teenager was undoubtedly not Ralo. So, Ralo, who needed to learn a lesson, must be Mrs. Clevnds kid who was still studying in elementary school. Lin Sanjiu had a pretty decent grasp over the entire situation when she deduced that Ralo was the primary schooler. She studied the few snacks in front of her for onest time. These few snacks had some weird packaging. Looking at the pattern of the packaging, the dates, and the descriptions, it was as if the manufacturer was making fun of the users. One of them had a description to remind the user to consume it after the expiry date while another was manufactured in the year 716462. There was even one with a poisonous sign printed on top of it. Their vors made no sense as well. Among the vors, there was a deadly wasabi vor, icy de, poopy, cumin and bromhidrosis, and siphon. Indeed, each of them looked evil enough to give people an unforgettable lesson. Lin Sanjiu thought for a while. She returned a few that she felt were not the correct answer back to the shelf to block the hands from popping out. Then, she used her final bit of Higher Consciousness and wrapped it around the remaining snack. This is myst chance... She gritted her teeth, threw everything to the wind, and hurled the snack into the shopping basket she put in thene. Chapter 579: A Sudden Change

Chapter 579: A Sudden Change

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion It felt so great to be able to stand with her feet again. Right now, Lin Sanjiu looked like a psycho who had escaped from an asylum. She jumped and hopped around like a bunny until her calf felt numbing pain and the floor rumbled. She clenched her fist many times, reveling in the sensation of being able to feel the contraction and rxation of her muscles and tendons once more. She could not help but smile the kind of smile that Puppeteer hated the most. Everything will be fine now that I have my body back. She let out a contented sigh until she saw the goose. Then, her smile faded. The goose was still standing woodenly in the same spot. It looked straight into Lin Sanjius eyes. Gone was its liveliness. Behind the goose, a packet of chips was lying quietly on the floor. Has Puppeteer not turned back into a human yet? Is it already toote? Isnt heing back? Lin Sanjiu walked a few steps forward and crouched down beside the goose. Just when she stretched her arm to reach out to the potato chips, she froze. What am I doing? A question popped up in her mind. Am I still gonna take him along with me? Can I still save him? Ive exhausted all my Higher Consciousness. Theres no way I can help Puppeteer now. After a short amount of time tousling within herself, Lin Sanjiu began to slowly and reluctantly realize that these were, in fact, excuses she created to deceive herself. If Puppeteer died in this Pocket Dimension, then she could save Ji Shanqing, the cat doctor, and Hu Changzai from his clutches. One was the grand prize that kept calling her sister and following her around like a little tail. There was Meowie Hu, whose two emerald eyes would light up if he had something to ask, and Hu Changzai, whose face always turned crimson red whenever he was telling lies. It was such a tempting option. Lin Sanjius fingers trembled incessantly. Sacrificing one life for the lives of three... Were there any other better options? As far as Lin Sanjiu knew, Puppeteer was the kind of person who would never appreciate the good things one did to him but would definitely hunt you down for your entire life if you did something terrible to him. If she helped him turn back into a human, as long as he did not reach his objective, he would never give up hounding the grand prize. However, looking from another angle, only Mrs. Clevnd needed to buy chips. Puppeteer did not have to do anything. The reason he was dragged into this mess was that he realized Lin Sanjiu had turned into a packet of chips and he wanted to offer help. In that case, the reason Puppeteer did not turn back was probably that he still had not cleared a mission of his own. Perhaps, he could still be saved. The conjecture crushed down on her heart like the heavy dark clouds in the sky. Lin Sanjiu bit her lower lip so hard that it began to turn white. The fates of four people were now lying in her hands. Crouching beside the goose, she stared at the potato chips for a moment. Then, she extended her arm and picked up the shopping list on the floor. While Lin Sanjiu rose to her feet, she never looked away from the bag of chips. She clenched her fists tightly while her entire body was shaking so hard that the note inside her palm screamed and susurrated just like the dead leaves fluttering in the autumn wind. Maybe the person could still see and hear after they had turned into a bag of chips, but Lin Sanjiu did not say anything. She did not know what to say. Her heart suddenly fluttered and raced in a gallop. She did not know what she feared. She took a step back, then two, then three, and finally turned into a sprint. She ran and ran until she reached the goose and the shelf disappeared from her vision. Pressing a nervous palm on the cash register, Lin Sanjiu could not help but take a few long breaths. She knew full well that Puppeteer and the goose could no longer see her, but Lin Sanjiu could not shrug off the feeling that she was being stared at by somebody. She never expected that one day, she would feel so much guilt about Puppeteer. In addition to that, she was confident that she would forever be living in her sins for the rest of her life. When the thought flitted across her mind, Lin Sanjiu raised her head abruptly. Her fine hairs on her back bristled up. It was not the guilt that was ying tricks on her mind. In the air behind the empty cash register, something was looking at her. Lin Sanjiu took two steps back, but she never tore her gaze away from the space. What hes gonna do? Mrs. Clevnd. The same Indian ent rang out, causing Lin Sanjiu to frown. She felt like something was different. It is good to see you again. At this moment, understanding suddenly dawned upon Lin Sanjiu. This time, the Indian ent did note from the speaker. As if he were talking to somebody face-to-face, the Indian ent drifted into her ears with sparkling rity from a distance not far away. Just when Lin Sanjiu was caught in her hesitation as to whether or not she should reply to the calling, the invisible man continued to talk, Our time is drawing short. Is this another clue? But theres still a long time before the fourth hour arrives. What time? Lin Sanjiu asked. Dont talk. Just listen to me, the voice interrupted her, Ive been running this convenience store for a long time. I cant remember my past ever since I came here. Every time I open my eyes, Id be standing in the same spot, looking at the different people outside the door that walk into this store. My job is to wee them, assist them in finding the products they want to buy, and maintain the store... But this time, when I opened my eyes, I saw you and Mr. Griffin. It seemed like the pocket dimension being had taken on a different persona. Unlike the enthusiastic voice from the announcement, the voice now was t and devoid of any emotion. It was as if a wizened old man was narrating a story from the past. No, this cant be right. Lin Sanjius face began to turn pale. He shouldnt be telling me all this. I wish I could continue to work normally, but this time, its different. When I opened my eyes, I knew... somebody has done something to this convenience store. And that somebody is observing this store and me from the dark. Ive no idea who they are and what they want, but I can tell you that a moment ago, the gaze vanished. I can feel that its not over yet, but this might be thest time I open my eyes. It feels excellent to see you again, Mrs. Clevnd. Be careful. Theyll return soon. Wait, where are you going? Im not going anywhere. The voice paused for a moment, then sighed. Ill be here forever with my store. What Im saying is that this store and me... We might not be able to see the future anymore. Stunned, Lin Sanjius brain froze. She had no idea what to say. Day after day, I sit here and looked at those people who came and went, leaving no trace behind. The only thing Im familiar with in this world is this store. Hence, I know that both of us are running short of time. The Pocket Dimension beings voice was calm and soothing. It was getting fainter and lower every second. Then, it ceasedpletely. Silence returned. The air was empty, and the pocket dimension being was gone. Lin Sanjiu remained silent for a few seconds, and then she jerked up as she remembered Puppeteer. She turned around and darted into thene. Then, she came to a sudden brake. The bottom of her shoe created an ear-piercing shriek as she skidded across the floor. The goose was still standing at the same spot. However, the packet of chips below its tail was gone. Where is your master? Lin Sanjiu darted forward and picked the goose up. She looked around clumsily. Where is he? Where was Puppeteer? He was a packet of chips that had zero mobility, so he could not get around by himself. Lin Sanjiu did not want to think in a bad way. Her heart skipped madly below her ribcage as if it was going to burst out at any moment. Hugging the goose, Lin Sanjiu bolted straight for the exit, as the retreat was herst hope. The Pocket Dimension being was right when he said somebody was looking at this store in the dark. Lin Sanjiu could not think of anybody else aside from the Veda. The thing that had her heart fluttering so madly was that he said he would vanish along with the store. Without the pocket dimension being to maintain the Pocket Dimension, the Pocket Dimension would soon disappear as well. Lin Sanjiu was fraught with anxiety. Seeing that the door was within her reach, she kicked the floor hard and rammed hard into the ss. She used every bit of strength from her body, and it was not an exaggeration to say it wasparable to the strike of a lotive. However, the ss seemed to be able to absorb all the impact, so it did nothing. With such a strong impact, Lin Sanjiu felt her stomach overturn and her brain burst. For a moment, her eyes could only see stars. She could not tell if she was in the air, or if she was standing on the ground. She did not even know if her limbs were still intact. Her vision went ck, white, blue, and red in a phantasmagoric collision. It was a long moment that felt like an eternity. She floated in the rift between reality and illusion for an indefinite amount of time until a loud thud came, snapping her back to reality. She felt like her shoulders, her body, and her legs were stones in a broken bag as each of them collided with the hard surface one after another in a meaty smack. Lin Sanjiu sucked air in through her teeth, and she could not see anything for a moment. She tried to get back to her feet but to no avail. She was still holding the goose in her embrace. Although the goose was a little unresponsive to the environment, it was obviously shaken. It kept on pping its wings and hitting Lin Sanjiu. Give it back to me. A husky voice rang out not far away. Thats my goose. As if she had been struck by lightning, Lin Sanjius heart skipped a beat, and her vision returned. She found herself sitting on a yellow grass in with broken bricks, rubbish, stic bags, and strips of fabric littered around. Not far away, a man dressed in ck leather was ring menacingly at her. You, youre okay? Lin Sanjiu jumped up. I thought... I thought you... Feeling a little disappointed? Puppeteers face scrunched up, revealing half a row of his bright teeth. Lin Sanjiu felt something different. He still had the gloomy mien about him, but it seemed he was enshrouded in thick killing intent. Your n to let me die failed. Now, its my turn. No. Thats not how youre thinking. Listen to me. Lin Sanjius face became red. She wanted to exin herself, but she found no reason to back her actions up. However, Puppeteer did not move. He did not attack her and just stood in the same spot, staring coldly at her. Lin Sanjiu took a deep breath. I never wanted to let you die. Her voice was low, and she knew Puppeteer would not ept this reason. Hence, she stopped trying to justify her action and said softly, I... I just sumbed to my devil. No one cares about your internal struggle. Puppeteer sneered. The reason Im not killing you is that our situation is really weird now. Look. Lin Sanjiu hastily looked around and realized that their surroundings had changed. The sky was dark, and the wind was cold. The road was broken and colonized by overturned vehicles that were lined up straight until they reached a grayish wall that looked like a rampart. Is this another Pocket DImension? Lin Sanjiu asked as the Indian from the convenience store appeared in her mind. As he said, both he and the convenience store had vanished. Perhaps they knew that she had cleared the first round, so the Veda wiped out the entire Pocket Dimension. No, it isnt. Puppeteer turned his back to face her. There was a moment of silence until he finally spoke. It was as if he was biting his teeth. The veins on his cheeks were all bulging and visible. This is my homnd.. Chapter 580: Mistral: Sector 9

Chapter 580: Mistral: Sector 9

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The road was upied with overturned vehicles. The asphalt surface was cracked, and there were broken trees littered haphazardly here and there. When Lin Sanjiu reached the foot of the rampart, she raised her head and gazed in a trance at the words on top of the gate. For a moment, she felt that she had transferred into another apocalyptic world. Mistral: Sector 9? Lin Sanjiu had never heard of a name like this, nor had she ever seen a building such as this before. Mistral: Sector 9 looked grand and unique, but it wasntrge. The city walls on both sides were merely a few meters long. It looked simr to a city from ancient times to a certain degree. The only difference was that the spot where the observatory should be was reced by a train railway. Inside the outer wall, there was a higher inner wall, which created a unique scene of a castle above a city. The walls were connected by severalrge cyan stairways, and the entire city looked like a two-storey building. The surface of the rampart was well polished, which gave the wrong impression that it was carved out directly from arge grey b. One would only realize that the rampart was built using some weird materials when they went closer. As Lin Sanjiu put her palm on the wall, a ripple formed on the surface. No matter how small an external force, it would be mitigated and dissolved into nothingness. Every fortification in every sector of Mistral is built from this material, Puppeteers voice came from behind Lin Sanjiu, snapping her back to reality, Mistral is a conglomerate consisting of 17 sectors. Sector 9 is the smallest, also far more impoverished than the other sectors. There is no nation here? Lin Sanjiu then lifted her hand from the wall. She still couldnte around from the shock. She turned around and looked at Puppeteer. Thetters eyes stared past her, unblinkingly watching the city. A deadly calmness graced his pale countenance. He looked no different from a dead man. And were it not for the wind-tousled ck hair that draped over his shoulder, he looked nothing different from a dead man. The more calm he looked, the more uneasy Lin Sanjiu felt. Puppeteer was not a liberal man. It was very unlike him to just let her go. Even though Lin Sanjiu felt guilty for her previous actions, she had no choice but to stay vignt. After some thought, she asked tentatively, Should we go in? As if he did not hear the question, Puppeteer took a few extra seconds to react before lowering his head and staring at her. His gaze was still as gloomy as ever, filled with chillness and bereft of any emotion, enough to make Lin Sanjius blood turn cold. However, as Puppeteers body quivered, the immense pressure that came along with the gaze disappeared. As if waking up from a dream, Puppeteer recoiled a step back. He looked at Lin Sanjiu inexplicably, moved around her, and went straight into the gate. From the fleeting nce Puppeteer spared on her, Lin Sanjiu found something different. It wasnt the same nce he usually threw at her. It seemed like she was now a stranger to him that happened to block his path. He doesnt recognize me anymore? Lin Sanjiu was stunned by the thought. She swallowed the words back into her throat and went after him. There was a half-meter thick overhead gate in the center of the rampant. It was raised half in the air, leaving a four meters high gap, enough for people and vehicles to pass through. The arterial road outside was destroyed, and the nearest public vehicle to the gate was a damaged grey lotive that fell from the wall above. Puppeteers pace was quick and light. As if an energetic teenager, his steps were interspersed with short sprints. Lin Sanjiu did not want to lose track of him, so she picked up her speed and went into the gate. The iron gate wasced with rust, giving it a brown finish. Multiple colonies of mold had settled down in the seam of the gate, and an unknown nt overran the wall. There were puddles of filthy water everywhere on the ground, which contributed a lot to the malodor that filled the air. Since she still needed to keep an eye on Puppeteer, she spread herself too thin that she stepped right into one. The wet sensation around her ankle prompted her to lower down her gaze. When she raised her head once more, she froze. In the blink of an eye, the man d in a ck leather jacket was gone. Dammit! Where has he gone? Lin Sanjiu chided and strode out of the gate. She looked to her left and right, but she couldnt see Puppeteer anywhere. The gate was connected to several of the citys central passageways. Asphalt pavements, electric tracks, and green cobblestone pavements were built right next to each other. It looked as though several eras were having a gathering here, and it didnt look that bad, to be honest. The houses, shops, and erectionsall of them were covered in ayer of rust and dust. They all stood stock still, staring quietly at the female intruder that was brave enough to step into their territory. Lin Sanjiu walked a few steady steps forward. A swirl of wind picked up the leaves and rubbish next to her feet, but Lin Sanjiu saw nobody there. The Veda had tapped into Puppeteersst memory of his world before the apocalypse arrived and made it into a reality. Lin Sanjiu could find no reason behind this action. What would they gain from doing this? Also, it appeared to her that once Puppeteer entered his memory, he would lose his current self and return to his old self. As she pondered, she walked along the electric track, which was already out of function. The street n of the inner city had evolved as a series of concentric rings: a massive wall encircling the inner city followed with a crowd of residential houses and a circle of shops. There was, however, a piece of scorched ground that interspersed amongst the rings. The outer city was brimming with the culture that screamed civilians. Every alley and crevice in between two buildings was put to good use. Clothesline, unwanted clothes, piles of rubbishanything you could think ofcould be found everywhere inside the deep alley. The tacky motel, the suspicious clinic that imed it could cure all kinds of diseases in the world, possibly low-quality fast food restaurant chains that upied almost every shop lot on the street... The doomsday had utterly wiped out everything in the impoverished city, leaving nothing but hollow ck shells behind. The strangest thing was that there was nobody around. The moment the thought surfaced in Lin Sanjius mind, the hair on her back bristled. Her body that had survived countless life or death situations reacted before her mind could. Diving, she leaped out of the electric track and into the green cobblestone pavement. A barrage of attacks soon rained down onto the electronic track, reducing her previous standing spot into a maelstrom of metal scrapes. Lin Sanjiu did not turn around to see the attacker; instead, she kicked a green billboard on the street into the air. The moment the billboard was in midair, an attack cut it into half. It dropped to the ground with a loud squeal. Using this as a way to divert her foes direction, Lin Sanjiu darted into an alley. The attacks stopped. She went inside! Somebody yelled. But Lin Sanjiu couldnt tell where it came from. She has gone into the alley, boss. What should we do now? What to do? Youre asking me what to do? If we cannot stop her here, all of us are as good as dead! The man known as boss yelled back in a fury. His voice created an echo that spread through the entire city. Somebody go and call for reinforcements! The rest stay in your position! We have gone through this thousands of times, and we have killed countless of them! We must take her down here, whatever it takes! Thats weird... Taking cover behind a dumpster, Lin Sanjiu couldnt help but feel suspicious. This was merely the embodiment of a fragment of Puppeteers memory. Why would the residents here react to her presence? Lin Sanjiu should be a nobody that didnt exist in this ce. Could it be that the Veda turned this ce into a self-containing reality? But why are they all showing hostility towards me? Stay in your position! I repeat, stay in your position! Dont engage her in a tight corner! The boss gave anothermand. This time, Lin Sanjiu heard it very clear; the sound hade from midair. And the only spot in Mistral that could provide people with such a position was the inner wall. In other words, they were sniping her from the summit of the wall. Lock down that area! Shoot on sight! We cannot let her move to another area! Hold on a little longer. The posthumans will soon be here to assist us! The bossmanded. Yes, sir! A group of people, at least a dozen of them, responded in unison. Lin Sanjiu gave a start of surprise and astonishment. She yelled, Stop! Im also a Posthuman! Her voice was amplified by echoes, resonating loud and clear into the distance. It seemed that the people were stunned by her im. After a moment of silence, the boss spoke; his voice was more apparent this time as he appeared to be talking through a speaker, You are also a posthuman? Yes! So stop the attacks! Which sector did youe from? Lin Sanjiu came to a mental halt, as she did not know how to respond. How is there any possibility that I would know how many sectors are in here? However, as the simple introduction Puppeteer gave came into mind in a splendid rity, Lin Sanjiu gritted her teeth and yelled, Sector 17! I came from sector 17! So you are a friend from Sector 17. The boss seemed slightly relieved, but he did not let down his guard. What are you doing here? You should be guarding Sector 17 now. Lin Sanjiu was delighted that her trickery went well. Somewhat relieved, she yelled back, My friend is a resident of Sector 9. Im worried about him, so I came here to search for him. Lin Sanjiu would not have the answer if the opposition pressed on and asked her about the identity of the friend she was talking about. She had no idea of Puppeteers real name. But luckily, the boss chose to trust her. He asked loudly, Did you get hurt? My buddies hit pretty hard just now. No, its fine, Lin Sanjiu replied. As she was figuring out what she should say next to fish for more information about this world, the sky over her head dimmed down. It was as if something had blotted out the sun. Lin Sanjiu raised her head, meeting gazes with a few eyes through the slit between two buildings. A group of five people silhouetted against the sky. Some of them were males, while the others were females. Each ones appearance was weirder than the next. They stood atop two buildings, staring down at her. Once they found out that Lin Sanjiu had busted their guise, one of the men smiled, yelling at the same time, Six, stop chewing the rag with her. We will be taking this Vindice down now. Chapter 581: I’m Good At Stripping People Naked

Chapter 581: Im Good At Stripping People Naked

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion STOP! Before Lin Sanjius roar could make any noticeable effect, a ball of fire broke through the air and made a beeline for her. It exploded right on her foothold, setting a dpidated building nearby on fire. Chunks of broken, ming wood rained down and set light to the electric cable, clothes, and rubbish below. A shower of fire sparks filled the alley, leaving Lin Sanjiu no choice but to make an escape. The moment she showed herself, the group of posthumans on the rooftop immediately followed up with another salvo of attack. Truth be told, it was a piece of cake for Lin Sanjiu to subdue all of them. Their Evolving Abilities and stamina were far too weakpared to hers. It seemed that they had just evolved not too long ago. If Lin Sanjiu decided to go all out, none of them wouldst more than three minutes, even if they charged in together. Lin Sanjiu did not wish to breed enmity with them; thus, she kept running. However, her unwillingness to engage them directly fueled her oppositions spirit. Their attacks grew more intense. Annoyed, Lin Sanjius anger snowballed until, at some point, it burst. She rushed to the green cobblestone pavement and stopped running entirely. The few pursuers stopped as well. They took cover inside the residential houses,pletely masking their presence away. Silence fell, and tension mounted. For what seemed like a long time, there was only the crackling of me and the whistling of the wind, which carried the rusty smell into her nostrils. Lin Sanjiu nced at the empty street, and her countenance turned cold. I will say this onest time: I am not a Vindice! Lin Sanjiu remonstrated. If you attack me again, I wont hold back anymore! The second her words escaped her lips, a ck bird-shaped piece of metal soared through the sky, going straight at her. As if it were a beacon, countless attacks followed after. From atop the inner wall, all of the people rained down their respective assaults on Lin Sanjiu from every direction. Lin Sanjiu maintained herposure and stood stock-still. She only moved when the nearest light beam almost touched the tip of her nose. At the same time that she took a step back, the air surrounding her began to spin wildly. As if stirred by arge invisible hand, the airflow turned into a vortex and pounced forward. The airstream spiral spun faster and ballooned up with every ticking second, mawing down everything that stood before it like a massive, voracious beast on a hunger hunt. A dozen attacks were shredded into pieces. In the distance, there was a groan of pain, seemingly formed as his or her Evolving Ability was destroyed. When Lin Sanjiu heard the sound, her figure blurred, and before they could do anything, she was nowhere to be found. When she reappeared, Lin Sanjiu stood in the original spot. But this time, she was holding a mans neck with one of her hands. Lin Sanjius sudden appearance with the man as her hostage quelled their urge tounch more attacks. The street became silent. The mans countenance turned purplish due to oxygen deprivation. But he was a man with dignity. Even though his life was at stake, he refused to submit to his enemy and instead hissed adamantly, Go back and call for reinreinforcements. Dont worry about me... Cut it out! Lin Sanjiu had lost herst bit of patience with them. She hurled him to the ground. Take a good look at me before making your hero dream! Look closely. I am a posthuman, not a Vindice! The man was stunned when Lin Sanjiu threw him to the ground. He knew there was no way of himing out alive from this, so he did not run away. He maintained his vignce at a high level and scoffed. You Vindice are getting better and better at disguising! The vein on Lin Sanjius forehead bulged. Just as she was losing her temper, an idea suddenly came into her mind. Her eyes lit up. She stretched her arm and touched his leg, smiling. Do you believe me now? The man felt a chill down his leg. He lowered his head out of curiosity and yelled out in shock at what he saw. Right now, he was sitting on the ground with only his white boxer shorts on. His trousers were nowhere to be seen, and his two hairy legs were exposed to the wind. A small murmur instantly spread across the top of the inner city. One of them said, Is that an Evolving Ability? But it was soon hushed by another harsh voice. Lin Sanjiu listened to all of themotion and grinned at the man on the ground, waving the [A pair of canvas pants that have not been washed for a week] card in her hand. Let me ask you one question: have you ever seen a posthuman from another world before? What? What posthuman from another world? What are you talking about? The mans face was scarlet red from embarrassment and annoyance, but he seemed to have epted Lin Sanjius im that she was a posthuman. Give me back my trousers! Lin Sanjiu raised her eyes to see that several posthumans hade out from hiding as well, but Lin Sanjiu did not dare to lower her guard. She gestured with her chin and said, Ask yourrades toe closer. I have something to ask them. Seeing that the man was reluctant to do as she said, Lin Sanjiu added, If I wanted to kill you, you would have been long dead. After that, Lin Sanjiu liberated the pants from her card. The man hurriedly put on his pants while gesturing to hisrades. Initially, the few posthumans retained their guard, refusing to close in. It was only when they saw the man hopping around lively while putting on his pants that they went closer. Are you really not a Vindice? a middle-aged man with a goatee asked. He had two big eyes and bushy brows. He studied Lin Sanjiu meticulously from head to toe and said, You... you indeed look more human than them. What exactly is the Vindice you guys keep talking about? Lin Sanjiu asked earnestly. Bewildered expressions dawned on the group of posthumans faces, as if they did not expect her to ask this question. All of them looked at each other, as they did not know where they should start. The middle-aged man, who was supposed to be the leader of the group, hesitated for a moment before asking again, If you dont mind... can you tell us where youe from first? Lin Sanjiu sighed. She knew full well this woulde somehow. Judging from the time point, it was evident that the apocalypse had just urred in this world not too long ago. There was no way these people would know about the world leaping. Their expressions got uglier as Lin Sanjiu continued to speak. In the end, all of them fell into an awkward silence. Lin Sanjiu could see that there was some skepticism lingering on their faces. I have answered your question. Can you now tell me what happened to your world already? Lin Sanjiu looked at them and asked, What is a Vindice? Just as the middle-aged man opened his mouth, sharp sirens, one growing more intense than the other, went off madly from the summit of the inner wall as they further spread into the sky. As Lin Sanjiu wondered about what was going on, she heard somebody yell through the speaker, Red alert! All posthuman, please report yourself at the main gate! I repeat! All posthuman, please report yourself at the main gate! There is a group of iing Vindice! As soon as the sirens went off, a few human figures ran down from midair through the stone staircase that connected the inner wall to the outer wall and darted towards the gate. In unison, the countenance of the group of posthumans in front of Lin Sanjiu turned pale. The goatee man gave a bitter smile and said to Lin Sanjiu, I guess I dont have to exin it to you anymore. You are going to see one with your own eyes. We have to go to the main gate now to support our team. Since youre so powerful, mind giving us a bit of help? Just as Lin Sanjiu wanted to nod, something came into her mind, Do all posthumans have to go to the main gate? Seeing that the goatee middle-aged man nodded, she smiled. All right! Lets go, then! Chapter 582: Meeting Puppeteer Again

Chapter 582: Meeting Puppeteer Again

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Although thendmass of Sector 9 wasnt big, Lin Sanjiu was amazed that it could hold so many posthumans. There were four stone cyan staircases that acted as bridges between the inner city and outer city. Sirens went off madly in quick session across the entire city. One after another, human figures hopped down the staircases frenziedly, gathering around the main gate. By the time Lin Sanjiu and the goateed mans group arrived at the main gate, there was more than hundreds of posthumans gathered there. The number may not sound that significant, but upon turning the figure into numbers of humans, it was enough to cause a huge congestion at the main gate. The siren continued to scream out, getting more intense each time. Through the speaker, the fear of the announcer was evident. His voice trembled, Condition Red, Condition Red! Currently, an unknown number of Vindice ising fast from the northwest of the gate. Eyewitness suspect more than three... wait, what!? There are more than four Vindiceing this way! All posthumans, please gather in front of the main gate! I repeat! All posthumans, please gather in front of the main gate! All emergency facilities in the inner city please stand-by for any consequences! Lin Sanjiu clearly heard the goateed man next to her gulp. His countenance was grim. Not only the goatee, everyone in the crowd had taken on an ugly expression. Cold sweat trickled down their foreheads, and their cheeks nched with fear. On their side, there was more than hundreds of posthumans while their opponent had only four members. However, the atmosphere at the party with the massive crowd was thick with apprehension, and everybody was seemingly breathing in fear. But the silver lining was this group of posthumans wasnt a herd of sheep waiting to be ughtered. It seemed that this wasnt the first time they faced this kind of situation. Their responses and job division was fast, urate, and well-organized. A few teams made up of a few posthumans went out the gate and set up some traps before the Vindice arrived. There was another group that climbed up the outer wall through a nonfunctional elevator andid in ambush. The major crowd of posthumans waited inside the gate, using the wall as cover, making their final check for theing confrontation. Lin Sanjiu followed the goateed man and crouched beside him. She peered at the deep and dark gate. The massive overhead metal gate covered in moss remained suspended in midair. Why dont you all close the gate to stop the Vindice from entering the city? Lin Sanjiu asked in a low voice. This is the most ignorant and hrious question I have ever heard. The goatee smiled bitterly. The sound of the siren grew louder as he answered in a raspy voice, ...We have had peace for years; for that reason, the defense system of Mistral has been in a dormant state. To activate the defense system, well need an activation code. The code is in the hands of our Mistrals president. He is the only one who has the code. But after the fall of Sector 1, our president went missing. Nobody knows where he is now. We dont even know if he is still alive or already dead. It seemed like the apocalypse came too suddenly and paralyzed this city-state nation before the government could react. Lin Sanjiu wondered, what was the cause of the apocalypse in Puppeteers homnd? As Lin Sanjiu thought, she swept her gaze across the crowd. But she still did not see Puppeteer around. She wasnt afraid of the so-called Vindice. It was just that the tension in the air was so dense and thick that it gave her the collywobbles. Her heartbeat slowly picked up its pace as she stared nervously into the distance. Nobody spoke; every single person remained utterly silent. The pressure mounted with every passing second. After what seemed like an eternity, several faint ck dots popped up from the horizon in the distance. The ck spots were marching towards Sector 9, getting closer and closer with every confident step they took. With the help of the sunlight, the posthumans finally saw how many of them there were. Lin Sanjiu heard a harsh sibnt inhtion of breath. Then, a murmur quickly spread across the crowd after the initial shock had abated. They became extremely restless, which befuddled Lin Sanjiu. After a few seconds, somebody amongst the group shouted in a sob-filled voice, Six! There are six of them! The siren that had been going on the entire time suddenly ceased away. The next time Lin Sanjiu heard the announcers voice, he had already thrown away the speaker. A much weaker voice rang out from the top of the inner city. The announcer sounded terrified, but he remained steadfast, yelling with all his might and giving the final morale boost to the fighters that were protecting their homnd with their own lives. May the prayers of God be with you, my fellow fearless brothers and sisters! All of the surviving civilians in the inner city will fight alongside with you! Here is our home; this is where we live and die! Protect our homnd! Lets show them what weve got! The moment the words spread out, all of the posthumans in the outer city yelled back in chorus, Protect our homnd! As if aroused by the fiery reaction, an enthusiastic roar ensued at the inner wall. Unbeknownst to Lin Sanjiu, countless people were standing on top of the wall. Some of them were yelling and shouting while others were crying and sobbing. But if there was a simrity between them, that would be the words that they chanted, May the prayers of God be ever with our children! The goateed man gasped loudly, pulling Lin Sanjiu back from her thoughts. Lin Sanjiu looked at him. She saw that the eyes and nose tip of this middle-aged bloke were reddened, and his jaw was as rigid as a horseshoe. He was about to lose control of the raging emotions that welled beneath his heart, but somehow, he held back atst. He wasnt the only one. Sensing Lin Sanjius gaze, the goateed man sniffled and offered her a grin. Im Musan. Mayhap you can survive this fight since youre far more powerful than any of us. It doesnt feel right not to tell you my name since this is probably thest time we will talk to each other. Dont be so pessimistic, dude! Im certain you can get through this! Musan shook his head. You have misunderstood me. Im not afraid of dying, he said bluntly. Then he turned his head and looked at the inner city with a searing stare filled with so much determination that Lin Sanjiu was shaken to the core. Then, he continued to speak softly, If I can take down a Vindice, Ill have no regrets in doing so even if it costs me my life. Lin Sanjiu was stunned. Then, at this moment, amotion spread across the crowd. Somebody yelled, They are here! She quickly turned her gaze towards the outside of the gate, and she froze the moment she saw the few iing figures. Puppeteers? Of the six Vindice, the one walking at the forefront was the first one to be seen clearly by her. The Vindice was wrapped in a ck leather jacket. There was an indigo feather ornament on one side of his shoulder pads. It glittered brightly even though the sky was overcast. The wind had tousled his ck hair, covering up half of his ashen face. He seemed to be unaware of the fact that there were more than hundreds of posthumans waiting in the dark to take his life. He continued to walk forward with confident steps. The click and ck of his boots hitting the ground were clear in the air. Hold on a second. Puppeteer walked into the city. I saw it with my own eyes. So when did he go out of the city? Lin Sanjiu wondered. Just when she was pondering about the possibility of the Veda having done something to this world, the rest of the Vindice also appeared in her sight. Much to her surprise, all of them had the same outfit. The only way to distinguish them from one another was probably the leather jackets they wore. Each of them donned different jackets that were garnished with various adornments. From a nce, it seemed like there were six Puppeteers walking from outside the city. They are the Vindice? Yeah, Musan summoned a sickly smile on his face, We initially thought you were one of them since you looked so lost here... But we did suspect that you are a human. Attack! Before Lin Sanjiu could snap out of her daze, somebody in the crowd shouted, giving amand. A row of beams shot out from the inner wall. Lin Sanjiu instantly recognized these beams as the attacks that the goateed man used to ambush her earlier on. The concentration and firepower of these beams could not bepared with what she had experienced just now. Everything the rays touched would evaporate instantly, leaving nothing but a crater behind. The beams soon engulfed the six Vindice in their blinding luminance. The inner city increased the power output, attempting to obliterate the Vindice with the most potent hits they had. For a moment, they couldnt see anything but blinding white light. The crowd waited and watched with bated breath. The six Vindice d in ck leather jackets emerged from the blinding white light as it slowly dissipated due to the exhaustion of power. The beams failed to stop them. The Vindice continued to walk with steady steps, now even closer to the city. What made the situation worse was that all the defensive measurements and traps the posthumans had fixed in advance were proved to be futile in stopping the advancement. They did nothing but slow them down for merely a few seconds or cause them some trivial problems that they could easily disentangle with a wave of their hands. After the traps exploded one after another, yet the Vindice did not show any sign of stopping, the posthumans could not sit still anymore. We have to stop them here! Our families are behind us! As a mighty bellow barked out of the mass, the posthumans charged out of the gate like a tidal wave,unching a wide-area attack as they roared at the Vindice. This time the Vindice finally stopped moving. Like a reef in the sea, they wouldnt budge no matter how many times they got hit. Since she was already here, Lin Sanjiu wasnt going to stay behind and watch the posthumans die. She bolted out of the gate with the other posthumans. After deciding on her path, she moved dexterously like an eagle towards a Vindice. As she got closer and closer to the Vindice, she finally saw his face. He wasnt Puppeteer. Then, where is Puppeteer? The moment the thought came into her mind, in the corner of her eye, she saw a figure dart past her and pounce on the Vindice as if he wasnt afraid of death. Her heart skipped a beat as she stared fixedly at the figure that moved with an animatronic stiffness. Standing stock-still, the Vindice did not move even a finger, yet the figure burst into countless pieces. But thanks to that, Lin Sanjiu knew that that figure wasnt a human. It was a mannequin. Lin Sanjiu stopped and turned her head around as she looked past the pandemonium. Roars of rage and groans of pain filled the air. A plethora of attacks in the forms of bullets, beams, and bloodstreams flew through the sky. In the fortification where death was decided by luck, Lin Sanjiu saw a familiar fair-skinned teenager, dancing in blood amongst the crowd. Chapter 583: The Dream Of A Teenager

Chapter 583: The Dream Of A Teenager

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Is that Puppeteer? For a moment, Lin Sanjiu thought she had gotten the wrong person. The Puppeteer in her mind had a death-like paleness in terms ofplexion. Although his age was shrouded under his wless face, he projected an image that he was not young anymore. A sinister expression was fixed upon his countenance all year round, and he always breathed the air of nonchnce. He gave Lin Sanjiu an impression of a bottomless abyss that had existed for thousands of years, forever staring at you from the dark. Meanwhile, although the teenager in the distance shared the same facial features as Puppeteer, the air about him waspletely different. Lin Sanjiu could hardly believe that this was how Puppeteer looked like in his boyhood. He seemed so childish and fresh. Lin Sanjiu only managed to take a glimpse before the teenager was drowned in a sea of people. Just when she was rushing towards the teenagers direction, her heart skipped a beat, and the hair on the back of her neck bristled. The Vindice began to make their move. Lin Sanjiu was by no means an amateur in battle, and she had seen more powerful posthumans than her fingers could count. However, in this instance, her blood ran cold as a shiver of thrill ran through her body. It was the kind of intuition she experienced when she was facing an opponent that could threaten her life. The Vindice raised their heads slowly in unison. There was no expression on their faces. Somebody put up a shield! A loud shout spread out across the entire battlefield, snapping Lin Sanjiu out of her reverie. This is a Before the person could finish his sentence, Lin Sanjiu sensed something invisible whip past her, and the next thing she knew, a mans head was flung up from the crowd of fighters. A spray of crimson red shot up into the sky and showered down on Lin Sanjiu like fireworks, drenching her entire face in blood. She subconsciously closed her eyes, and it was at this time that she heard another person shouted, Did anybody hear what he said? What type of Vindice is this? There are types? The question flitted through Lin Sanjius mind, but another thought came in and bumped it out of her head before she could go deeper into it. I should probably try and be of some help. The moment she raised her head, she saw she was toote. The crowd of posthumans, who had been yelling madly and bombarding the Vindice with their attacks, suddenly ceased moving. Their eyes rolled back and showed the whites as their throats gurgled. Their bodies went limp, and they fell onto their knees one after another. There was arge group of posthumans in between Lin Sanjiu and the Vindice. In the blink of an eye, all of the posthumans dropped to the ground. Their bodies twitched and squirmed helplessly in agony until they finally gasped theirst breath and were liberated from the pain. The ashen-faced man stood staunchly amongst the corpses, his face bereft of any emotion. A battalion that consisted of hundreds of warriors fell short against the six-man army. It was a sudden turn of events that Lin Sanjiu could have never predicted. Several posthumans survived the massacre, but their faces were paler than the arctic-white skin of the ruthless yer. They did not have the slightest clue of what had just transpired. Their faces were filled with mixed expressions of confusion, fear, anger, and sadness. Then, the Vindice lifted his arm, snapping them out of their trance. Somebody screamed and turned around, followed by others. When a man ran past Lin Sanjiu, she saw that his face was clouded with tears and snot, and his lips were bright purple. Stop! Dont go back to the city! A desperate yell tore through the uproar. That is a biochemical type of attack! You guys have been infected! Dont go back to the city! Youll get the entire city killed! The people stopped for a moment as if they were stunned by the voice. Their hearts wavered. However, fear soon took the best of them when they saw the Vindice take another step forward, effortlessly pushing the defensive line back. One man moved, followed by another, then a third and a fourth until all of the infected posthumans tottered and resumed fleeing past the gate. Left with no other options, someone in Sector 9 barked amand, and a fewsers shot right through the infected posthumans, vaporizing them in the blink of a second. The scene stunned the crowd that was fighting the Vindice. Nobody wanted such an oue, but they had no other choice. In the distance, several people, who were possibly dead, were thrown high into the air. Someone let out a cry, Put on your shields! Drive them back to their homes! The crowd bellowed in reply. An electrified roar cut through the sky and shattered the heavens. They began regaining their tempo, slowly pushing the defensive line forward as they showered the six Vindice with abilities like a torrential downpour. The only ce thatcked firepower was the area where Lin Sanjiu was in since a Vindice had wiped off most of the posthumans situated there. Girl, get behind me! A middle-aged woman rushed to Lin Sanjius side and pulled her behind. She gestured her hand in a circr motion as she yelled out to herrades not far away, Over here! Im putting up a shield! As the few people rushed behind the woman in panic, the circr disk she was gesturing with suddenly gave off a bright radiance. Then, an invisible barrier that resembled the corkscrew pattern of a snails shell appeared in the air. The moment the barrier rose, it was hit by a strong force, knocking several posthumans onto the floor. The middle-aged woman was the first to receive the brunt of the force. Like the other posthumans, she fell to the ground, and blood lined her lips. Coughing, she tried to pull herself up from the ground. Then she froze. Unbeknownst to them, a Vindice arrived in front of them. He was pressing his face firmly against the thinyer of protection. His face ttened, but there was no emotion. In such close proximity, Lin Sanjiu finally saw the light. He was the main culprit that mowed down countless posthumans. Gas. It was almost imperceptible to the eyes, but Lin Sanjiu was sure that she saw it. Wisps of gas came out of every part of the Vindices body: his eyes, his nostrils, and his lips. The moment the air exited his body, it dissipated and mixed along with the air that they breathed in. Not even the barrier could stop it. What are these Vindice? A sudden paroxysm of fear struck Lin Sanjiu as she quickly closed her mouth and nose with her palms. She did not know whether they had to breathe the gas in for it to do its wonders or not. In the past, she could easily protect herself by enveloping herself with the Defense Forcefield, but she could not do so now, as she had exhausted her Higher Consciousness in the convenience store. What should we do? A muffled and sharp voice came. Lin Sanjiu turned to the side and realized it was a scrawny man who had asked the question. Like her, he was covering his mouth and nose with his hand. I have to get out of here before the gas gets to me. Gritting her teeth, Lin Sanjiu made a quick decision and leaped out of the barrier. The Vindice saw her movement, so he turned his head in her direction and opened his mouth. Find a spot and hide! somebody screamed out in the distance. Ill try to draw his attention! Lin Sanjiu gave a start, and before she could do anything, the Vindice had alreadyunched his attack. He was staring at her with two ssy eyes, but the range of his attack wasrge. Under his tattered leather jacket, countless ck tubes emerged from his skin with their nozzles pointing at every direction. Then, gas billowed out of the ck pipes. It was so dense that it was enough to spread through the entire battleground. The gas moved like a hungry dragon that raided human towns and razed castles to the ground in fairy tales. It mowed down a few posthumans that were too slow, reducing them to nothing but a pile of meat pulp. Not wanting to get devoured by the gas, Lin Sanjiu focused every ounce of strength into a vortex she formed. The vortex shed with the gas in a fierce collision like two giant beasts. They canceled out each other and dissipated into the air. Even though she had scattered the gas, Lin Sanjiu could feel her respiratory tract burning. It was constricting, and her eyes were both itchy and stinging with tears. While it was not lethal, it was definitely not a pleasant experience either. Even Lin Sanjiu, a highly-developed posthuman with a stronger physical fitness, could not bear the corrosion of the gas. It was no wonder that the posthumans in this world could notst for more than a minute in the gas. As Lin Sanjiu was forming a n inside her head, the Vindice slowly appeared. The ck tubes remained on his body, but they were not spewing gas anymore. It seemed like there was a limit to them. Are you guys all right? The voice came again, but due to the gas, he did not know that Lin Sanjiu was the only one who survived in this area. Following that, a squadron of mannequins rushed out from that direction and pounced on the Vindice. Although Lin Sanjiu was fully aware that this group of dolls could do nothing but zero damage to the Vindice, all she needed was a second for the Vindice to be distracted. Even though they would be sted into pieces the moment they pounced on the Vindice, the legion of mannequins was different from real humans. Their movements were stiff, but the controller had quick reflexes, and his fingers were nimble. He would not allow the Vindice to destroy them all at once, pulling them back whenever the Vindiceunched his attack, and send only one mannequin at a time to intercept him. As the mannequins knew no fear or death, they fearlessly threw themselves on him to disrupt his view, even if it was only for a few milliseconds. The Vindice had destroyed six mannequins in quick session. When the seventh mannequin ced its hand on him, the Vindice turned his two soulless eyes around, and his gaze met with a pair of light-amber eyes. The seventh one was not a mannequin. Perhaps even a Vindice did not think that there would be a human who was bold enough toe so close to him. The ck tubes on his body all opened up again like snarling snakes. However, before he could release any gas, Lin Sanjiu had sent him flying high into the sky with A Twinkle In The Sky. What is going on? Who is that? somebody in the distance shouted. There was a hint of doubt in his voice as if he did not believe what he had seen. Is that a Vindice? Lin Sanjiu did not reply. She raced back in the opposite direction and darted towards the younger Puppeteer. Most of the people had died, and there was only a handful of posthumans left on the battlefield. Lin Sanjiu soon saw the teenager from earlier. His cheeks and lips were red, and his face was clouded with desperation. He was staring at a posthuman that was surrounded by Vindice, but he could not do anything since he had used up all his mannequins. Although the Vindice was not a biochemical type of being, it was still deadly to them. The expressionless Vindice nced around before opening the ck tubes on his body. In the twinkling of an eye, all the posthumans within a hundred meters radius dropped to the ground. Sensing that she had to act fast before the Vindice made his second move, Lin Sanjiu hastened her steps and pounced on the teenager. Dumbfounded, the teenager could hardly say anything before she lifted him. She secured him under her armpit and darted at full speed towards the gate. Let go of me, you bastard! snarled the teenager. He wiggled and struggled with all his might to free himself from Lin Sanjius armpit. My friends are still there! I cant leave them! Stay here! Ill save them, okay? Lin Sanjiu had no idea whether or not the teenager was a set of codes created by the Veda, or if he was the real Puppeteer who was lost in his own memories. She hurled the teenager towards the gate, and when she turned around, she was stunned by what she saw. The remaining Vindice had gathered in a circle. Seeing their strange behavior, all of the posthumans ceased attacking. One after another, they began to inch backward. The group of Vindice did not do anything. They just stood still and looked at each other. A second earlier, everybody was engaged in a vicious fight, then a momentter, both sides suddenly stopped moving. Even the sound of breathing had left the battlefield. The atmosphere was dense and strange. A Vindice moved. He pointed his finger at the sky, startling the posthumans. Then, as if they had lost their interest inying siege to Sector 9, they turned around and left. Looking at the direction they were going, Lin Sanjiu saw that it was where she had sent one of them flying. Silence lingered for a long while. The people of Sector 9 did note around even after the group of Vindice had disappeared into the horizon. This oue was not something they had foreseen. They were ready to fight to thest man, yet it ended so quickly. Be that as it may, none of them felt delighted. Even with the barrage of the human sea, they only managed to destroy one Vindice and send one flying. Meanwhile, out of the hundreds of posthumans they had sent out, only 20 plus survived. It was a Pyrrhic victory. Musan was dead. Everybody was tired and overshadowed by depression. They all dropped to the ground one after another the moment they entered the gate. Some of them were injured while others were not. They could have gone home and taken a hot bath or rested on afy mattress, but none of them did that. It seemed that as soon as the battle ended, their strength had left them as well. They ally silently and dejectedly on the ground beside the midden in the ruin as the wind pelted past them. Lin Sanjiu stood up and began to search through the crowd, but she could not find the teenager. She clearly remembered that she had sent him back into the gate safely, and she was sure that he was uninjured, but he was nowhere to be seen. When she walked past a man, he opened his eyes and asked, Looking for somebody? I... I saved a teenager, Lin Sanjiu said ambiguously because she did not know Puppeteers real name, But I cant find him anywhere around. The man let out a long sigh. You are talking about Yun, arent you? I saw him just now, he said with an indescribable expression that crept upon his face. As soon as the Vindice retreated, he left with his friends. I heard them say theyre going to Sector 1 to search for our president. But hasnt Sector 1 already fallen? Yeah. The man lowered his face and sighed. Chapter 584: The World And Its Young Saviors

Chapter 584: The World And Its Young Saviors

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Puppeteer is heading to the fallen zone? An intense fear red up in Lin Sanjius heart for a moment, but another thought entered her mind and soothed her. She let out a breath, and her expression rxed. She had almost forgotten. This was Puppeteers memory. She was merely re-living a fraction of historical events that had happened at a certain point in his life before their meeting. Although Puppeteer went to the fallen zone with his friends, he dide back alive in the end. With that thought in mind, Lin Sanjiu realized that her worries were uncalled for. Since hell return in the end, I should probably take this opportunity to learn more about this world. Perhaps I can find a way to escape from here. Hearing information about this world from the young man was by no means an easy task. The several posthumans who had engaged Lin Sanjiu earlier on, including the lively man who had his pants ripped off by her, were all dead in a fine glow of gantry in the battle. The remaining 20 or so posthumans did not know anything about world leaping. The good thing was that she had earned some prestige for herself through the action she disyed in the battle. Although the young man still felt skeptical about her, he answered every one of her questions. The first thing that had Lin Sanjiu so shaken was that the apocalypse did not cause the end of this world. In fact, this world had never been so pristine, efficient, developed, and ideal as it was today. Dumbfounded, Lin Sanjiu nced around at the city. Her eyes jumped from the abandoned buildings to the streets to the corpses that littered the ground outside the gate before stopping at the overturned, damaged vehicles and trains. She almost thought her hearing had failed her, but the young man soon shed light on what that meant. Its not the world that has ended. Its us, humans, said the young man as he sat in the corner with his back leaning against the wall. He grabbed a crumpled cigarette from nowhere and continued, You are lucky, you know. Sector 9 is the smallest sector. Its the least popted and the most impoverished and backward division. People from other sectors always see us as good-for-nothing slums. Ironically, its also due to this reason that Sector 9 has escaped their attention. At least, we can keep our homnd safe for a certain period. They? Lin Sanjiu emphasized the phrase. Are you talking about the Vindice? The young man looked at Lin Sanjiu quizzically. He even forgot to flick the ash of his cigarette. Seriously, dont you know about that? Mind telling me which hole youve been hiding in all this time? He teased halfheartedly, but he was toozy to go into the whys and wherefores. He offered Lin Sanjiu a bitter smile and said, Well, guess I have to take up the job and be your history teacher for the time being. Again, lucky you. I dont think there is anybody elsebesides mewhos acquiescent enough to give you a history lesson at a time like this. Most of them would ignore you, while some would treat you to some punches. Anyway,e and have a seat here. Its going to be a long story. It all happened about two hundred years ago. This world entered an era of technology explosion. During this era, due to several reasons and opportunities, Artificial Intelligence technology, a.k.a AI, acquired a quantum leap in development. After a while, the AI technology equipped with deep learning abilities and neuralworks made a series of astonishing breakthroughs, reaching an unprecedented level of growth in merely a few decades. That was the best of our times. The young man took a drag on his cigarette. The choking smell of the low-quality smoke instantly filled the air. Nobody needed to work anymore. Oh, politicians still had to work though, pity them. AI had learned all human skills, recing all humanbor. They could do everything. The only thing restricting you was your own imagination. For example, menial work such as mining and extraction of petroleum that required heavybor was merely the minority of the group. They performed even better than humans in certain areas that required professional personnel such as national defense, military, technology, medicine, music, and literature. Even music and literature? Lin Sanjiu could not believe what she just heard. Yep, even music and literature work. In every piece of monumental production, traces are left. The young man threw Lin Sanjiu a surreptitious gaze as if he found no reason for her surprise. After the AI grasps and masters the rules, they can produce a different kind of literature and artwork in multiple ways. Does the work look good? Of course, it looks good. At the very least, the final product is better than the work produced by a human hand, not to mention the production rate is massive. Before the purge began, I kept a lot of 54AI albums in my home. The purge? The young man had gotten used to Lin Sanjiusck of knowledge about this world, so he exined, In that golden era, the AI virtually handled everything. The manufacturing processes: AI; the production processes: AI. They even overtook the research to ameliorate Artificial Intelligent technology. All humans needed to do was stay at home, and the government would give everyone a round sum allowance. The living standards improved, the crime rate decreased, society became stable, and everybody was happy. Of course, some work still needs humans to carry it out, but it was merely posing as so. It made no difference whether we did it or not. Lin Sanjiu could not imagine that this kind of world actually existed. After all, a world that possessed such highly desirable or nearly perfect qualities for its citizens only happened in the movies or in some wild talk of some mad scientist. By right, if the Artificial Intelligence had not gone sideways, this should have been the perfect ce, a utopia that everybody sought for. You cant see the problem here, can you? The young man looked at Lin Sanjiu and smiled bitterly. We didnt see the problem either... The whole world didnt. In the end, the AI reced the people, hemented as he looked at his own hands. His voice was low. Do you know what people mean to those politicians? Human resources. We create value, and we promote the economy. We areborers and soldiers. However, the nation soon realized that the AI far exceeds the value that humans can contribute. They follow orders without question. They are efficient, precise, and constantly upgrading themselves. Most importantly, they would nevermit any crime, they would never riot, and they would never ask for equality. Each country was feeding arge number of good-for-nothings that contributed nothing but was only double the trouble for them. In other words, we were the cancerous cells. You rear a cow that can give you milk. You rear a hen that cany you eggs, but what can a human give in return? Nothing, zero, zip. We can give nothing aside from creating more doo-doo. A chill suddenly crawled down Lin Sanjius spine. Initially, she thought the AI had developed their own thoughts and began attacking humanity to overtake the world as many movies had shown. However, it seemed like she was wrong. You get it now? The young man smirked, but the smile did not reach his eyes. In the beginning, the government merely tightened thew. Any crimesmittedbe it theft or murderwould earn a death sentence. Hence, human judges lost their jobs and had to join us in receiving an allowance from the government. Later on, they released a list. Aside from those upper echelons and top researchers, all citizens were strictly prohibited from bearing children until they were tested and given a license to do so. All illegal children discovered would be euthanized immediately. Of course, we fought back, but it was no use. Wecked weaponry, and we needed food from the government. When riots broke out, the AI was called in to quell the protest. They didnt have to show themselves. All they needed to do was fly over the sky and drop a bomb. After all, ording to the new rules, rioting was treated as a capital offense, and the only judgment was death. By the time we realized we had lost everything that we could use for negotiation, it was already toote. We were on the chopping board. Lin Sanjiu was distracted by what she heard. She then asked nkly, Right now, is Mistral still run by the government and AI? Bingo. The young man grinned. After roughly 90% of humanity had been wiped out, some of us began to evolve. Then, we dont know if its because were a hard nut to crack or if they suddenly lost interest in us, but the purge ended, leaving only the Vindice to roam from sector to sector to control the poption. Oh yeah, the Vindice is an AI, too. Lin Sanjiu was shocked. So, what you mean by the fallen zone is a particr area that has been fully upied by AI? No humans are living in there? If you leave out those jacks-in-office, yeah, you are right. So... so, why does he still want to find the president? Lin Sanjiu tried a few times, but she could not utter the name Yun. She said ambiguously, The president should be on the AIs side, right? Almost all of the bureaucrats at that level have been killed. The young man sighed. But I get him. Theres no way Sector 9 can survive the next wave of attack. When the Vindice return, they will burn the entire Sector 9 down until theres nothing left. Hes willing to take the bet. The codes and the defensive system are the only things that can save Sector 9. He had long finished his cigarette but refused to throw it away. No matter if Yunes back or not, hes the hero of Sector 9, he spoke in an undertone, staring vacantly at the sun, which hovered above the horizon. Lin Sanjiu could not imagine Puppeteer in a hero suit. It did note together with the image she had of him in her mind. After that, she extended her gratitude to the young man and stood up. She had no idea what would happen next or what action she should undertake to help Puppeteer and her escape from this memory. The area outside the main gate was littered with dead bodies. Nobody had the time nor the energy to help those dead go to their final resting ce. People were walking out of the inner city, their figures silhouetted against the setting sun. One after another, they came to the side of the heroes and heroines that protected their homnd, crouching beside them. They consoled them and helped them up from the ground. It was a warm sight, yet at the same time, it felt so lonely. Lin Sanjiu looked over to the cyan staircase. The scene of posthumans rushing and hopping down from there was still vividly clear in Lin Sanjius mind. At that time, they were so lively and robust in morale. Although they were afraid, their eyes were filled with determination, and they had only one goal: to protect their homnd. Hey, girl. An elderly woman came to Lin Sanjius side. Youll catch the flu if you keep standing here. Come on, lets head back into the city. I have prepared some food, and you can take a shower as well. Lin Sanjiu pondered for a moment and took up the offer in the end. However, she did not want to fill her stomach, whatsoever. It was just that Puppeteer would eventually return to the city, so why should she not wait for him inside? She just never expected to wait for 17 days straight. Since she was inside a reality produced by the Veda, Lin Sanjiu did not know whether or not she had spent 17 days there. The long wait tormented her to the brink of losing her mind, but at the same time, she also felt that the Veda had sped up the rising and setting of the sun, as 17 days passed by in the blink of an eye. Lin Sanjiu was so confused that, in the end, shepletely lost all sense of time. On day 18, a team of figures appeared on the horizon, walking closer to Sector 9. The person on the observatory deck was the first to discover them. As if a hos nest had been stirred up, all of the posthumans began to make preparations and gathered around the main gate. Their faces were full of sweat and apprehension. For those civilians that had not evolved, they remained hiding inside the city, praying wholeheartedly that the neers were not the Vindice. Their wish came true: it was not the Vindice. As the figure of the team grew clearer, Sector 9 grew quieter. A teenager and a tall young man were carrying a man in the center. The mans head was hanging low. He seemed to have fallen unconscious due to his injuries. There was a young girl in a short skirt walking next to them. Everyone, we have found the president! He is still alive, and he has evolved as well! The teenagers lively voice spread across the sky. In that instant, a frenzy of excitement and euphoria engulfed the entire city. Everyone was shouting and yelling in jubtion as they cried tears of joy, their faces lit up with hope. With the president and the code, they no longer had to fear the government. Although Lin Sanjiu was not one of them, she was infected by the electrifying atmosphere as well. Her heart spurred into a gallop. She did not go forward but kept looking at the teenager and his two friends walking past the gate and copsing to the ground. They were exhausted. The tall young mans hair was a mess. He could hardly maintain a candid smile on his face. His entire upper torso was charred as if he had been burned by electricity or fire. The young girl was not in good shape either. Lin Sanjiu could not see her appearance, as she was entirely bathed in blood. Every step she took would leave a bloody footprint. The worst of them all was the teenager. Half of the bones in his body were crushed. His calf was so contorted that Lin Sanjiu wondered how much willpower he had to amass to carry the man from Sectors 1 to 9. In contrast, the president appeared to be lightly injured. He was just not conscious. However, the silver lining was that all of them were alive. Lin Sanjiu looked on as the people carefully ced the four of them onto stretchers and rushed them into the inner city. There were no professional physicians inside the inner city, only some quack doctors. However, since all of them were posthumans, they would be fine. It seemed that everything was developing in a positive direction. However, Lin Sanjiu did not know why there was an evil foreboding stirring inside her. Her heart was spiraling deeper and deeper as if it was falling into an abyss. Chapter 585: Prosperity

Chapter 585: Prosperity

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Sanjiu had never been so clear that she was re-living a fragment of Puppeteers memory. Puppeteer was so severely injured that he lost his consciousness on the way to the inner city. Since the city was based on Puppeteers memories, as he fell into aa, everything lost its vibrancy and liveliness. All the colors in the world faded away, leaving only an empty shell behind. Without the memories and feelings to fill the world, Lin Sanjiu felt that she was strolling inside a city made out of Lego. She looked at the crowd in front of her and sighed again. She had seen the scene before her eyes several times in less than ten minutes. This part of the inner city had been reconstructed into a soilless garden with the blood, sweat, and tears of half of the citizens in the inner city. It was lunchtime, and there were several groups of people standing by the street. Everybody was holding a paper bag or a lunch box in their hands, but none of them were eating. Their eyes were icy gray, and their expressions were both lifeless and vacant. Their chests were still rising and falling due to their exhtion and inhtion, and there was a coughing fit from time to time, but Lin Sanjiu found no soul in their gray eyes. It was as if their souls had departed from their mortal bodies, and they were now nothing but a bunch of walking corpses and running flesh. Strolling across the crowd, Lin Sanjiu was genuinely amazed by the Vedas ability. It was simply astonishing. Through a persons memory, they could recreate another reality world with civilians that were close to perfect. They could build the body of a human without a humans mind and soul. Without Puppeteers memory as a reference, Lin Sanjiu could often see these dull-faced, motionless people around the city. Most of them were created to be the background to make the scene in Puppeteers memory perfect. With that thought in mind, Lin Sanjiu nced across the motionless people. Her brows creased. This scene was too familiar, so familiar that she began to feel suspicious. Once a thought began to grow, it was difficult to push it out from her brain. With her head in the clouds, Lin Sanjiu strode towards the governors mansion. The governors mansion was formerly the office and residence of the mayor of Sector 9. All of the facilities there were well-preserved, and it was spacious. Hence, it was arranged for Puppeteer, his friends and the president to recuperate there. Lin Sanjiu visited the mansion several times a day, and today, she knew something was different the moment she stepped into the main gate. The mahogany doors were wide open. The entire building had woken up from its slumber. Puppeteer had awakened. The conversation between the medical staff and footfalls filled the whole mansion. A nurse poked her head out and shouted at the people outside, Allmanders and posthumans have arrived. The meeting will begin shortly. The president is still weak. We have to finish the meeting soon so that the president can rest. So, not only Puppeteer but the president has also awoken as well? Using her posthuman identity as her ess card, Lin Sanjiu walked into the governors mansion without any difficulty. The first thing the president did after he woke up from hisa was to gather up all posthumans and personnel from the inner city in his bedroom. By the time Lin Sanjiu arrived, the 40-meter-square master bedroom was filled to the brim with people. Some of them could not squeeze in, so they stood in the corridor. The inside and outside of the bedroom were full of people, but it was quiet. Nobody knew why they were there and what the president wanted to announce. Their hearts were in their throats. Somebody gulped while others cleared their throats nervously. The tension in the air was mounting with every passing second. Themander of Sector 9 was a dark-skinned man in his twilight years. He was standing by the presidents bed with two of his entourages, whispering things that Lin Sanjiu could not quite hear. There was a middle-aged man with a pallidplexion sitting by the head of the bed. He ced his two hands on top of his leg as he listened to themanders report with full concentration. The man had robust features, and his eyes were as sharp as an eagles. He was the president of Mistral, Yunqian. As a man who had served as the president of Mistral for 11 years, the pallidness and wounds on his face could not mask his stoic and austere demeanor. He was like the king of the beasts, wounded, but still dangerous, never fretting at any curveballs that life threw at him. When he nced around at the crowd, everybody could feel his steely gaze boring into them, bringing them to the brink of falling onto their knees. Before he even started speaking, a whisper of weeping ran through the crowd. Then, suddenly, a sobbing voice rose up, Were so d to see you again, sir! The president continued to study the crowd. Tears began to fill his eyes. He opened his mouth, and his voice, parched and weak, slowly came out. When I was hiding in the underground sewer system, watching myrades and citizens die one by one due to hunger, disease, and pain, I didnt expect that one day, Id be able to see the sun again. Sector 1 had fallen, but I lived. I kept asking myself the whole time, Why am I still alive? Has God already forsaken me? Am I no longer able to return to His side? Initially, I thought I would bring these questions to the end of the day, unable to find answers for them, but I was wrong. God has never abandoned me. He sent three angels to my aid, showing me the way and leading me to you all. Hes shown me that my duty is not done yet. Hes shown me that you all are still alive. Hes shown me that Sector 9 is still here and that I can still be of good use and serve my people. With this, words can hardly express the gratitude I have for you all. He was in pretty terrible shape. The words came out as rasps, and he was frail. Everybody in the room watched on in bated breath. Their ears all pricked up as they did not wish to miss any word that the president said. Thus, I hope that everybody here can ingrain the names of these three heroes into our hearts. Without them, we would not be able to gather in this room, and this meeting would never have happened. An outburst of apuse instantly filled the room. Lin Sanjiu shoved her way to the front through the electrified crowd. It turned out that Puppeteer and his two friends, all wrapped in bandages and stered, were sitting on a sofa in the corner of the room like three mummies. To buy us some time, Yanjoe exposed herself entirely in the ray for a full two minutes. When we escaped, her skin had dried up, and blood was oozing out from her pores. Till this day, you can still seeworks of blood veins on her face and body. As a girl, she hasnt shed a single tear over what she has gone through. Steven is a brave young man who dragged me out of a sea of abyssal mes. If it werent for him, I wouldve been burned to death. He didnt hesitate and protected me with his ability while exposing himself to the inferno. Even though half of his skin was burned off, he continued to fight with all his might and sessfully destroyed one Vindice. As for ourst hero, I guess he should be no stranger to you all. Hes the coteral descendant of Mayor Yun, the president looked over the teenager and said, His ability is immature, but without his decision toe and save me, and if he didnt risk himself and use his ability to control a Vindice for 30 seconds, all four of us wouldnt be here today. For this, he paid a great pricehalf of the nerves on his face were destroyed. The moment he finished speaking, another round of apuse and hurrahs burst out again. Itsted even longer this time. Although the three of them had their faces wrapped by in bandages, judging from the way they kept their chins close to their chests the whole time, they probably felt embarrassed. Now that Im back, I assure you that your suffering will not be in vain, the president affirmed. The unwavering confidence he disyed caused everybodys face to turn scarlet red. As they held their breaths and listened, he spoke in an ever-rising voice, I have the code. I understand how our enemy works, and I can fight! Ill ask you this one time. Are you willing to trust me again? Are you willing to leave Sector 9 and your lives in my hands? The answer was evident. Waves after waves of Yes, we do! burst out immediately, their voices so loud it almost flipped the roof. The air was filled with shouts apanied by some sobbing at the same time. The crew, including themander, were former civilians. When the crisisnded, they had no choice but to shoulder the posts in which they had zero experience to protect their families and homnd. People were dying, and the condition worsened with each passing day. When all hope seemed to be dashed, the president returned. The fire of hope was re-ignited, and Sector 9 could survive. Since the president had just recovered from his injuries, giving such a lengthy pep talk at one time tired him out. Everybody then exited the room, although there were several of them who were reluctant to go. The silver lining was that his body as a posthuman was strong and resilient. On the second day after giving the speech, he pulled himself together and took over the defensive system of Sector 9. After he inputted the code, the gray wall gave off a brilliant ray of light. Then, the metal gate that seemed to have been in slumber the entire time finally closed with a heaving creak. Now, even a hundred Vindice wont be able to break through our wall! Though the words sounded a little arrogant, after having a taste of Sector 9s defensive system herself, Lin Sanjiu had to admit that not even she coulde out unscathed if she were the one to attack Sector 9. Eleven years in power had shaped Yunqian into a man that carried out his task with drive and sweep. Within a few days, he restructured the defense department, reshuffled the production line, and led the reconstruction work, to name a few. Under his leadership, Sector 9 regenerated, bing so different that Lin Sanjiu could barely recognize it. Unlike other people, who were bustling here and there like busy bees, the only thing she had done throughout the entire period was stayed inside the governors mansion and keep an eye on the teenager named Yun. She felt like a voyeur. After all the general affairs had gone back to their original tracks, Yunqian gathered all the posthumans in his office and gave them a new mission. Although Sector 9 is safe now, it isnt a long-term solution, Yunqian said, sitting behind the desk and ncing at the crowd, Our defensive system is a legacy of the golden age. It was developed by the AI. If they sent those droids here, they could easily hack into our system and shut it down. What? The crowd was stunned. What should we do then? Yunqian threw himself onto the chair, and his two bushy brows tightly knotted together as if he found it hard to articte his mind into words. After a short moment, he began to talk again, I have a n. It might sound crazy, but I think its worth a shot. I want to send all the posthumans in Sector 9 into Sector 1. You guys will have to steal the information and facilities of the AI and bring them back to Sector 9. It was a bombshell. Everyone in the room had had their rtives or friends killed by the Vindice. Were it not due to their respect for him, they might have turned around and walked away. Yunqian did nothing to the crowd that tried to talk him down to revise his n. He waited for a few moments before raising his hand, shutting them up. You have to get this straight. Our enemy has never been the AI all along! he yelled aloud, and the crowds face turned ugly. The Al has no self-consciousness. Its like a gun, and anyone can pull the trigger. Right now, the gun is in our enemys hand! We have to get it back, and only through this way can we have a square fight with them! But we are posthuman! For how long can you stand before a Vindice? Yunqian asked coldly. The room turned silent. He nced across the room and fell into deep thought. When he raised his head again, his eyes were filled with so much determination that it turned the blood of the people in the room cold. This is an order! Ill ask you this one question: Are you up for it, or not? Ever since Yunqian had taken over Sector 9, nobody would say no to him. Todays case was no exception. A n was born in merely two hours. A total of 17 posthumans soon made their move and left Sector 9 to carry out the arduous task. Their movements were so quick that some of them still could note around. The posthumans who did not leave Sector 9 were Yun and his two friends that needed to recuperate, and Lin Sanjiu, who was hidden. Three days before the first posthuman returned to Sector 9, Puppeteers memory began slipping in a downward spiral. Chapter 586: The Beginning Of Darkness

Chapter 586: The Beginning Of Darkness

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Can you take the bandages off already? asked Yunqian, who sat on a sofa. His elbows rested on his knees while his two hands were sped firmly in front of him. In such proximity, the president looked even taller. The dependable and robust aura about him was so dense that it made people have a hard time breathing. Yeah, the doctor said its about time, answered the teenager. He raised his hand and ran his fingers across the back of his head, only to be stopped by Yunqian. Allow me. Its hard for you to see. As he halted him, he rose to his feet from the couch and cut the bandage behind the teenagers head open. It was a rare sight to see a tough guy like him having such a soft side. His action was careful and tender as if he was touching a fragile porcin doll. As the white bandages were unwounded and dropped on the bed, the teenagers face, which was now crawling with scars, was gradually revealed. Yunqian leaned forward, shortening their distance as he observed the teenagers cheeks up-close. The teenager could feel his warm breath tickling his skin even though half of his facial nerves had been destroyed. The scars are much lighter than they werest time, Yunqian said with a hint of relief in his voice. He teased, I guess it wont take long for those scars to fade away. Then, our good-looking young man will soon resume his journey to capture the hearts of the girls in Sector 9. Oh, please dont make meugh, Mr. President. Im not a girl. It doesnt matter to me anyway. Yun smiled while caressing his cheek. How is Yanjoe doing, by the way? Have the blood vessels on her face faded? I hope that shes fine now. After all, she wasnt born beautiful like me. Im going to see herter on, and I certainly will convey your concerns to her, Yunqian teased him again. He spun his body halfway around, then picked up a can of ointment sitting next to him. Is it this one? Yes, this is the one, Mr. President. Its a shame that you still have to take care of the three of us while you are so busy with your work. There is an influenza pandemic going around the city that has kept virtually everybody inside the house. Since Im the only posthuman who is healthy enough to wander around, of course, I have to pick up more responsibilities. Even when Yunqian was smiling, it did not soften his sharp facial lines in the slightest. He lifted the teenagers chin and smeared a soothing gel onto his cheek. I hope that you can get well soon. Thank you, Mr. President. Yun remainedpletely still. His long and slender eyshes fluttered as he positively choked on emotions by Yunqians speech. You youngsters bodies sure are something. In just a matter of a few days, your wounds have healed to this extent, Yunqian marveled as he withdrew his hand. Okay, done! Stay put and dont scratch it. The teenager smiled, revealing his pearly white teeth. However, he was incapable of making a full grin as he had injured thework of the right side of his nerves. There was a smile on half of his face while the other half was expressionless. Yunqians gaze lingered for a moment before he nodded and turned towards the exit. Just when the president was about to step out of his room, the teenager suddenly remembered something and asked hastily, Oh yeah, Mr. President, is there any news from the posthumans? One returned this morning, Yunqian answered, his hand frozen on the door handle. The teenagers eyes glowed. Thats great! May I know who it is? How is he now? The presidents two bushy brows furrowed at the center of his forehead in a tight knot. His face is pretty familiar, but I cant ce him. Ill have to go through the name list and let you knowter. He was in pretty bad shape. He fainted the moment he stepped into the city, so Im not sure whether he seeded in getting the information or not. Be that as it may, the most important thing is that hes returned and is still alive. Thats the only thing that matters to me. Compressing his lips, Yunqian paused for a moment before speaking again, If too many posthumans have lost their lives due to this mission, it would make me a sinner to Sector 9, and Ill never forgive myself. After that, the president stepped out of the room. Lin Sanjiu looked at the west-bound sun and sighed. Another day, another dor. As Lin Sanjiu crept across the outer wall of the building, bathing under the sepia glow of the giant egg yolk in the sky to return to the attic that she temporarily imed as her humble abode, she had a feeling that she had transitioned from a stalker to a freak. Its a good thing that nobody has noticed me yet. I dont know how Ill exin myself if somebody finds out about me. As long as Puppeteer was in full possession of his faculties, Sector 9 was rtivelyplete and worked perfectly fine just like any other world outside. Perhaps Puppeteer had received more information during his period, so there were fewer loopholes in his memories. Lin Sanjiu had no idea, as she was too tired to think. Ever since Lin Sanjiu entered the Vedas territory, she had never once closed her eyes. Whenever she thought about the Veda spying on her in the dark, she could not bring herself to let her concentration slip even for the briefest second. Everything was fine until she came to Mistral. Watching the sun rise and set every single day, Lin Sanjius biological clock had adapted to the flow of time in Mistral. She felt like at least a month had passed; no posthuman could resist the urge to sleep. Lin Sanjiu pinched herself hard to stay awake. She could not help but think this might be what the Veda had been going after all alongwaiting for her most vulnerable moment to strike when she fell victim to the sleepiness. The tingling sensation did nothing to chase away the sleep bug. After she sat down in the attic, thessitude that had been building up all this time began to engulf Lin Sanjiu in its gaping maw. Her head felt heavy, and the temptation to close her eyelids was too hard to fight. Right now, she wanted nothing more than to close her eyes and dwell in thend of Nod. Puppeteer? Screw him! Just as Lin Sanjiu was nearing that border between sleep and the waking world, a quick session of footsteps echoed through the wooden floor and snapped her awake. She listened closer. Upon realizing that more than one person was heading to the attic, she jerked up from the ground and looked around her surroundings before jumping out the window. There were barely any footholds on the wall for Lin Sanjiu to stand on. As such, she grabbed a green vine and stepped on the ledge of the next floor to stabilize herself. Then, the door to the attic, which was built on that floor, was pushed open with a creak. Mr. President. Yun? Lin Sanjiu was startled as she whispered to herself. Is it fine to put it here? Yun asked. Lin Sanjiu wondered how long she was passed out. The memories were flowing at a faster rate. She repositioned herself and looked inside through the window of the attic. Even though the attic in the governors mansion wasrgepared to other houses, it became extremely cramped the moment Yunqian walked into it as if it could not amodate the tall and calm president. He was standing in the middle of the attic, facing away from Lin Sanjiu. Through the evening twilight, Lin Sanjiu could only see the darker side of his back. The air was filled with dust particles that turned golden-red due to the ray that pierced out of the glowing globe of fire in the sky like molten gold. Yun was carrying an iron case that seemed to put a lot of strain on his arms. Huffing, he ced the case on the floor, stirring up a cloud of dust that choked him. His cheeks blushed as he coughed. Yunqian patted his back and queried in concern, Are you all right? Im fine. Just feeling a little stiff on the right side. Yunqian then squatted in front of the iron case. He stroked the case as if he was caressing a newborn infant. The words that slipped from his lips were full of affection, This is it... This is the one. Ive been searching for it the whole time, but I never seeded. I never imagined that Id be able to see it again one day. Its all thanks to you, Mr. President. If it werent for your persistence, theres no way we could have pulled this one off. Ah, and also Brother Gong... we have to thank him properly for carrying this back to Sector 9 from Sector 1. The teenager squatted beside Yunqian, offering him a half-toothy grin. Then, he turned to look at the case and wondered out loud, But... is this case really gonna work? It doesnt look that special to me. Yunqian stretched a trembling finger out to reach for the case. He gulped down a mouthful of saliva to calm himself down. Yes, yes, of course. Ive already activated it. Already? The teenager was shocked again. He studied the case for a while but could not see anything, It did not make any sound... I thought there would at least be a screen. After all, the AImand station is a high-tech product, is it not? Yunqian looked at the teenager, giggling as if he found the teenagers remark amusing. Yes, yes. It has everything we need. Without waiting for Yun to ask any more questions, Yunqian got back to his feet and strode towards the staircase. Lets get going. The time isnt ripe yet. The teenager stared in nk iprehension as Yunqian walked down the stairs. He quickly followed after him, and both of their footfalls got further and further away. Lin Sanjiu went back into the attic. She pondered for a moment and abandoned the thought of checking the metal case and followed them down the stairs. This world was a replica of Puppeteers memory. There was no way the Veda couldpletely restore what Puppeteer did not understand. Hence, even if Lin Sanjiu went up to see the case, she would not get anything. She just thought that the introduction of the metal case would catalyze the development of the story. She waited for half a day, yet nothing happened. The president visited Brother Gong and chit-chatted with him until midnight. Concurrently, Lin Sanjiu had been following Yun for the entire day. She watched him receive physiotherapy, finish reading a book, and go to bed after having dinner and taking a bath. Lin Sanjiu did not realize that she was pretty talented at being a stalker. A crescent moon hung high in the dark sky. After Yun had fallen into a deep slumber, Lin Sanjiu returned to the attic. She had no idea whether or not she could survive through the night without falling asleep. She was too sleepy and tired. Only in the stillness of the night did she hear the faint whirring from the iron case in front of her. Something was moving inside. Facing a technology that she had never seen before, Lin Sanjiu felt like a barbarian that was seeing a television for the first time. She paced around the iron case in a circle, yet she still could not understand why they called this block of metal the AImand station. Just when Lin Sanjiu was ovee with boredom and sat on the floor, a slow clicking of the doorknob moving caused her nerves to tighten. The noise disappeared as soon as it appeared, causing her to think that her mind was ying a trick on her. Her ears pricked up and she listened with rapt attention. This time, she caught very faint footfalls from the corridor a floor below. Jerking up, she stormed down the stairs and went straight for the sound. The dream was a chaotic jumble like a mess of fruits thrown inside arge mixer. Yun tossed and turned about on the bed. His smooth and long breathing echoed in the night. He felt a ticklish sensation radiating from the right side of his cheek as if a colony of ants was biting him. Then, a warm object fell on his face, and Yun dreamed of the presidents hand stroking the AImand station. Yun opened his eyes, and his heart skipped a beat to see a tall figure standing beside his bed. Whos there? asked the teenager in a nasal voice. However, before he could move, the hand moved away from his cheek and gripped his neck. Dont move,manded the figure in the dark. Yun was startled. For a moment, he seemed to have lost control over his own body. In the past, Ive been to Sector 9 a couple of times when I was touring. Perhaps it was due to the night that the familiar voice seemed dark and raucous. Even with the AI, Sector 9 is still a slum. Everybody keeps saying that Sector 9 is hopeless, and theres nothing we can do to change it, but I disagree. I have very wonderful memories here. The poorer and chaotic a ce is, the higher the chances I can get what I want. The teenager was dumbstruck. In the dark, he could feel the grip loosen, but therge hand did not move away. The body of the figure was cold like a snake clinging to Yuns warm body. After Sector 1 had fallen, humans were getting fewer and fewer day by day. Every time I got out, all I see was AI. Although they have the appearance of a human, they are different. The voice was getting lower and lower as if it were about to merge with the dark, but the teenager could sense a startling undercurrent of aggression in the sound. Oh... Humans. I can assure you, Yun, no one loves humans more than I do. Mr. President... Shh. Yunqian lowered his head and whispered into the teenagers ear, I dont need you to talk, and I dont need you to move. Listen carefully, Yun. The AImand station has already been activated. The AI has already taken over the defense and weapons system of this city. To be honest, I didnt expect it to be so easy to take over this city. The teenagers heart raced like the galloping of horses in the wild. The cold hand ran across his Adams apple to the back of his neck. When he sensed the teenagers skin crawl with goosebumps, Yunqian giggled. Are you 16 this year? Or 17? You have a tiny Adams apple. Your Evolving Ability can only control puppets, correct? His hand felt like a snake that slithered around, but it suddenly stopped. In the dark, the teenagers whimper rang out intermittently. Why are you crying? Are you scared? Yun was gasping for air. The tears that filled his eyes further blurred his vision. He cursed himself for shedding tears, but he could not stop the fear that suddenly ballooned from his heart. He wanted to vomit and cry. He said in a hoarse voice, I... I... I saved you... Yes. And I appreciate that. Then, why are you Dont you wish for Sector 9 to be a better ce? Everything has a price. If you want to turn Sector 9 into a better ce, you have to pay the price, Yunqian said with an ever-soothing voice, I can turn Sector 9 into a utopia just like the golden age with AI. You know Im not lying. The teenager turned around and punched the figure in front of him. Yunqian grabbed his fist effortlessly andughed. Darling, didnt I tell you not to move? Screw you! Yun jumped up again, only to be stopped by a hand that suddenlynded on his shoulder. In the blink of an eye, he lost all his strength. Like a floodgate that broke loose, all his strength flowed towards the hand on his shoulder. His limbs gave in, and he could not even support his body. Cold sweat oozed from his forehead. His cheek trickled with tears as his heart tightened and shrunk to the size of a needle tip. However, no matter how much he struggled, it was useless. The power of a president is in making his people obey his order. A grin appeared on the dark figures face. Twenty Vindice, 70 droids, and 15 mobile artillery stations have responded to my call this afternoon after I activated themand station. A moment ago, the first batch arrived. This did not stop Yun from struggling. Then, the next word he said froze the teenager into stillness. Your friends. They are sleeping soundly under the watch of Vindice. Chapter 587: Another Side Of Darkness

Chapter 587: Another Side Of Darkness

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The journey from the attic had never been so long before. All of the noises and the conversation between Yun and Yunqian wafted into Lin Sanjius ears without any obstruction. The anger and anxiety that swelled inside her heart was gnawing at her rationality, yet the faster she went down, the more stairs there seemed to be to descend. Everything she was experiencing now was, after all, Puppeteers memories. It was a rey of a fragment of an irreversible recollection that had already happened in the past. Why... Why? The teenagers intermittent moaning and groaning were within earshot. He was in pain, and he was furious. However, with his nk mind, all he could utter was the word why. Atst, Lin Sanjiu reached the corridor. She immediately raised her leg, attempting to kick the wooden door open. It was at this moment that something unbelievable happened. Lin Sanjiu had a deer-in-headlights expression as her feet went through the door. When she withdrew her feet, the door remained undamaged while the sobs of the teenager and his endless cries of why continued to assault her ears. The Veda had expelled her from the world. Lin Sanjiu could no longer interact and affect the world with her actions. Lin Sanjiu stretched her arm forward, but her hand went right through the wooden door. Her face was as pale as a sheet of paper, while her heart sank into her boots. Cold sweat began to drip from her forehead, and her feet felt as if they were loaded with a thousand tons of iron. She could not move them regardless of how hard she tried. She could enter the room anytime she wanted, but there was nothing she could achieve by doing that. The fist she threw at Yunqian would go through his body, and the helping hand she offered to Yun would prate through his arm. She was afraid to go in as she feared what she might see. Her stomach churned, and her legs buckled. She fell and sat on the ground. The air was filled with the teenagers cries, shouts, dry-heaves, and curses that seemed to be never-ending. All of them faded into one another,shing Lin Sanjius soul like a ruthless whip. Please stop... Please... Lin Sanjiu could not help but whimper like a child. Unbeknownst to even herself, she was crying. The day dawned as always. However, the sunlight in the morning was cold and ruthless. It pierced through the window at the end of the corridor like the sharp point of a de and dyed the dust particles that danced around in the air with its cold gleam. The teenager had stopped crying. Silence returned to reign over the ce once again. Suddenly, the wooden floor let out a slight creak, snapping Lin Sanjiu out of her reverie. She raised her head to see that the door had opened. Then, Yunqian click-cked out of the room. His hair, which had been sitting neatly over his head all this time, was now a mess. He apparently knew he did not look like himself, so he dusted his shirt and patted his cheek. He tried to hide the snake-like smile that tugged at the corner of his lips but he failed. There was a manic gleam in his eyes that he could not hide. He did not turn back to the solemn and righteous president that Lin Sanjiu knew. He turned around and spoke to the teenager in the room in a husky voice, If you want them to live, behave well. A sound of violent retching followed by a ssh of some liquid that spattered on the floor erupted from the room. The teenager sagged down onto the bed, remaining utterly still as if he were a rag doll rather than a human being. The room was a mess that reeked of blood and the sour smell of vomit. All emotion and expression had departed from Yuns pallid face. There was no light, no soul, no hope in his eyes as if he had lost his will to live. If anybody were to see him now, they would realize that this boy had already died inside. Of all the children I have met in Sector 9, you have the most potential. Yunqian looked at him. The grin on his face grew as he heaved out a long sigh. Oh, Yun, stop giving me that face. Why dont you take a moment and think about it? What has Sector 9 got to do with me? Why should I care about the lives of the people in this city? And why should I save them? The teenager finally responded and turned his soulless eyes around. However, he did not make eye contact with Yunqian and stared nkly at the floor instead. You have to give me something in return if you want me to take care of a city of worthless shits. Yunqian giggled. Arent you willing to die for the people of your hometown? Since you have already sacrificed half of your face, you might as well go further down a little bit. Its not that big a deal, right? Or do you want to see your fellow countrymen die? Do you want to see Sector 9 burn? Yun burst into convulsive sobs. He had screamed himself hoarse, and the cries came out from his lips in a spasmodic bursts. He sounded like a person that would expire soon. Lin Sanjiu slowly got up to her feet. She dared not look at Yun, so she glued her gaze to Yunqian. She stared viciously at his Adams apple that slid up and down as he talked, fantasizing the bloody scene when she plunged a de into it. She had never had such an intense urge to kill somebody. Her entire body was screaming at her to kill the man standing in front of her and shut his mouth for good. s, she was now merely a spectator like a theatergoer who could not interact with the characters in the movie. The Veda had prevented her from meddling with the world. She could not do anything, and nobody could see her. Yunqian turned and left with a satisfied smile on his lips. His voice, dripping with venom, drifted from the corridor into the room, Ill give you time to consider. Think about the folks in the city, and think about your friends. Do you want them to live, or do you want them to die? Think carefully and thoroughly, Yun. I hope you can give me a satisfactory answer when I return. This was the first of the darkest days in Puppeteers memory. Right after Yunqians ability had worn off, Yun got up from the bed and tottered his way out of his room. He wanted to look for his friends. Dragging his body across the corridor, he went to Yanjoe and Stevens room respectively, but he was toote. Yanjoe and Steven were gone, as Yunqian had already carted both of them away. The governors mansion went from a lively mansion to an abandoned statehouse in a single night. The servants and nurses who tended to their wounds and managed their demands had vanished. Instead, the entire mansion was heavily guarded with the cold and expressionless Vindice. The closer to the attic, the more Vindice were strolling around, as it was where the AImand station was harbored. Every move Yun made was monitored and recorded. There were Vindice at every nook and cranny of the mansion, staring aloof at the wounded teenager. The sun rose and fell. Lin Sanjiu had lost count of how many days she had been in Puppeteers memory. Aside from Brother Gong, all other posthumans had lost their lives in the quest to retrieve the AI from Sector 1. Yunqian held a martyrs memorial ceremony in the city. Tears streamed down his cheeks as he recounted the heroic deeds of his fallen brethren. He distributedpensation to the spouses and dependents of the fallen posthumans and officially threw the droids into the production of staple merchandise, liberating the people of Sector 9 from the domestic drudgery. He also restarted the operation of five hospitals around the city. Bathing in the prayers and cheers of the masses, Yunqian returned to the governors mansion. The first thing he did after stepping into the mansion was to talk to Yun. His voice wasced with excitement. With the medical AI, I can finally perform minor surgery on you. He said that he did not like boys or girls. He loved humans without any sexual characteristics. Yunqian had also mentioned that he loved kids with gorgeous features. Thus, he dabbed bright red lipstick on Yuns lips and smeared shining glitter around his eyes. Every time he left, the teenager would frantically grab something in the room to rub his face. However, he could only ever wipe the lipstick off. The glitter seemed to have seeped into his skin, and no matter if he washed it with water or scratched it with his finger, the glitter just would not fall off. As the young hero of Sector 9, there were times that Yun was required to go out of the governors mansion and greet the crowd. However, every time he went out, Yunqian demanded he wear lipstick and glitter powder. The questioning and the interrogative gaze of the masses bore through him, burning him from the inside. It was too much for him to bear, and he became increasingly reluctant to go outside and meet people. In the end, he even contracted heliophobia. He kept the curtains drawn at all times even during the day. As he only took in a small number of calories, just to sustain his body system, he was thin to the bone, and his bright and fair skin gradually lost its brilliance and vitality. He had recovered from his injuries, but he never moved out of the governors mansion. It was weird. Even a blind man could see that something was wrong. Nheless, the people in Sector 9, those folks who cared for him like he was their own kid, those people who fought and worked alongside him, none of them seemed to have noticed anything. The menial work had been taken over by AI, and with Vindice patrolling around the perimeter, they no longer had to worry about the invasion of Vindice from the outside. Sector 9 had never been so prosperous ever since it was established. Yun had grown so ustomed to the never-ending torture and his mutted body that he embraced it as part of himself in the end. He would sometimes sit by the window and peek out through the slit of the curtains at the pedestrians that strolled along the street. Each of them had a serene and satisfied look of surviving the darkest days of their lives on their faces. After a while, the teenager would close the curtains after he had enough watching them and sit alone in the darkness that once again befell the room. If the lives of the people in the city arent enough to help you make your decision, then think about your friends. Do you want them to die, or do you want them to live? The words Yunqian had said to him reyed in his mind. He had no idea where Yunqian had detained Yanjoe and Steven. Yun had been asking around whenever he got the chance, but they were fruitless attempts. Even the people in the city had not seen them. Since Lin Sanjiu could not do anything, she remained by Yuns side to apany him. Sometimes, she would sit together with him for an entire afternoon, hoping that although he could not see her, he would feel better. However, she would be awashed with a pang of despair whenever she had to go away when night arrived. How long would it take before this kind of day ended? Oh, my silly boy. Of course, they are still alive, Yunqian answered in a sickly sweet manner when the teenager could not contain his anxiety and asked about the safety of his friends. Not only are they still alive, but I also didnt conceal anything about you from them. I made it very clear that they are still alive because of you. The teenagers face quivered. Even Yanjoe? She was the first one to know about your status. Yunqian looked at him contentedly. He stretched his arm out to pinch his chin. They are grateful! If it werent for you, Id never keep those two pieces of rubbish. After all, the so-called posthumans are a bunch of troublesome rubbish. Looking at the teenager that refused to look into his eyes, the president squeezed his cheek even harder. Since youve behaved so well recently, I can grant you the chance to see your friends. If Im happy, maybe I can help you video call them. Yuns body quivered as the skin on his back burst into gooseflesh. Forcing down the urge to retch, the teenager said in a trembling tone, I... Ill try my best to serve you well and make you happy, Mr. President. This was another rule set by Yunqian: He had to call him Mr. President whenever he was talking to him. To Yuns utter depression, Yunqian had thrown the promise he made to the back of his mind after that night. Six dayster, he broke into Yuns room followed by a Vindice. Startled, the teenager stared warily at the two intruders. Yunqian was greatly satisfied when he saw the fear in Yuns eyes. He watched with pleasure for a long while before gesturing the Vindice behind him to take out a camera. The tape he yed was the recording from Yanjoes and Stevens rooms. Although both of them looked weary and listless, they were still alive. See, this is a tape from yesterday. Yunqian sat on the sofa with his legs crossed. I kept my promise. Yun raised his head and looked at the Vindice. The tall andnky AI seemed to be indifferent about the surroundings. After he finished ying the tape, he pushed the camera away. The teenager looked at the Vindice for a long while before shifting his gaze to Yunqian. Chapter 588: Revenge And An Old Friend

Chapter 588: Revenge And An Old Friend

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion I can finally see why you refuse to take this thing down... Oh, this feels good... Yunqian let out a long contented sigh as he whispered. His eyes were closed, his head leaning over the handle of the sofa. There were a few metal sheets on top of his forehead, flickering in the ill-lit room filled with soft white light. At the very far end of the room, the teenager sat on the bed, allowing the shadow of the curtain to hide his presence. He silently stared at the man on the couch. Yunqian opened his mouth slightly and let out a low moan of contentment. Starting from his fingertips, his body quivered as if a flux of electricity had shot up his spine and coursed up and down every cell in his body. He curled himself up like a frozen shrimp reaching the climax of his euphoria. He remained in such a position for a long while before gradually loosening up again. The teenager lowered his feet down on the floor and stood up silently. Suddenly, Yunqian peeled back his eyelids, prompting Yun to lower his head. Yunqians eyes were bloodshot. Gone was the solemn and severe president. He stared at the teenager, giggling with a husky voice, You finished, too? There were several simr metal sheets on top of Yuns forehead. He kept his head low as he nodded silently, not wanting to exchange nces with the president. Unlike Yunqian, whose eyes were red with blood, the teenagers eyes were ck and white. Towards the end of the Golden Era, this gadget had be a trend amongst the folks in Mistral. ording to the manufacturer, the effect was divided into five or six different vors, which could induce different levels, varying intensity, and various types of autonomous sensory meridian responses (ASMR) and ecstasy by stimting ones nervous system. Due to its unique attribute of having almost no toxic side effects, it was pretty addictive. In a sense, it was a perfect substitution for drugs. The only side effect was that after each wave, the users eyes would turn red for some time. Yunqian did not use the metal sheet often. Perhaps he was intrigued by Yun since he kept this gadget on his forehead all the time, so Yunqian gave in to his curiosity atst and decided to try it out today, which in turn gave the teenager a chance to take a breather from the never-ending torment he received every night. Bathing in the yellow light that hovered over the gloomy room, the president once again closed his eyes. His usually well-pressed suit was now a disheveled mess. Tick, tick, tick, tick. The electronic clock on the wall wouldnt stop ticking, a monotonous pace that went on forever, which would get on the listeners nerves. Since the teenager refused to open the window or the curtain, the air in the room was permeated with a musty smell. Everything in the dark seemed to have frozen in time. The man huffing on the sofa and this foul-smelling roomit seemed like it would exist for eternity. Seeing that the man was once again engulfed in the pleasure brought forth by the metal sheet, Yun turned his head to look at the door and tapped on the bed twice with his finger. A secondter, the door slid open quietly. Lin Sanjiu was standing outside the door. After a moment of suspense, she moved aside, revealing a tall andnky human-esque figure behind her. A Vindice d in ck leather pushed the door very slowly and slipped into the room. Yuns face was growing pale. He gestured with his chin towards the man sitting on the sofa. The Vindice turned his body mechanically and began to move towards the sofa. His movement was slow-gaited. He wouldnd on his heel first before pressing his entire foot firmly on the ground. The teenager followed behind the Vindice, his lower jaw tight. It looked like the toll of controlling a Vindice was visibly tiring him out. With each step the Vindice took, cold sweat oozed out of his forehead. Even though the Vindice was very careful not to make any noise, his leather still uttered a slight squeal when he moved. Yunqian spun his head around half-way and cracked open his eyes a little as he muttered, Hmm? The Vindice stopped moving in an instant. Yun quickly feigned a deep voice, I... Im just getting some water. Hearing his voice seemed to please the man very much. Yunqian licked his lips and murmured in a husky, nasal voice, Come closer, sweetheart. After that, he closed his eyes and again wallowed in the sensual pleasure induced by the metal sheet. The teenagers heart hammered a fearful cadence as all color escaped from his face. He kept his mouth shut tightly to press down the bile that rose in his throat and the sickening nausea that churned his stomach acids. After that, he resumed walking forward, followed by the Vindice. When they were a few steps away from the president, Yun stopped, but hemanded the Vindice to continue to move closer to the couch. The glitter around the teenagers eyes dimmed down and became two halos of dark circles. His eyes seemed like two dark tunnels; there wasnt any light in them. He stared at Yunqian for a considerable amount of time. After the clock ticked four more times, he whispered, Kill him. Yunqian opened his eyes abruptly, and at the same time, countless ck tubes appeared from beneath the Vindices skin. Yunqian never expected to be weed by a Vindice the moment he opened his eyes. The Vindice pointed all the ck tubes at him. However, Yunqians reflexes as a posthuman were something to be reckoned with. He kicked the floor and fell to the back of the couch, using the couch as his shield from the st of white powder that was discharged by the Vindice. The Vindice charged in. He grabbed the couch and moved it out of his way while showering the back of the couch with a st of white powder, filling half of the room with a sea of whiteness. Yunqian closed his mouth and nose with his hand as he stumbled his way to the door, but the Vindice and Yun were not going to give him a chance. The moment he moved, the ruthless AI blitzed him down with a salvo of white powder, turning him into a snowman. Yunqian fell to the floor, and his body could not help shaking. It was just that this time when his body shivered, it did note from pleasure anymore... You, you are crazy... Yunqian wiggled and squirmed like a worm on its death throes. His hand had fallen away from his mouth, and his eyes rolled back till they showed white. White foam bubbled at the corner of his lips. He mustered up all the remaining strength in his body and shouted his loudest shout, You are gonna die, too! Yun calmly wiped off the white powder from his face. He inspected the white powder that lingered on his fingertip and said in a low voice, Im willing to take the risk. The Vindice only ceased attacking after the white powderpletely covered his target and seeped into his skin. For a moment, no one in the room talked or moved. Yunqian squirmed and groaned as he continued to crawl his way to the door. Goo oozed out of the pores in his face as his throat gurgled. He could not speak any words with meaning. It was as if somebody was clutching his neck. The rattling from his windpipe and the ticking of the clock created a symphony that resonated throughout the room. Not long after, the ticking of the clock was the only sound that remained in the room. But Yun knew that he wasnt dead yet. In truth, this was why he chose to kill the president with a Vindice. He wanted to see him waste away and die in agony. Yun crouched beside the contorted human figure, offering him a gentle smile. Do you like it, Mr. President? The exposed skin beneath the white powder had turned ck like burned charcoal, and Yunqians face with his strong jawline was disfigured as if licked by a me. At a nce, nobody would realize that this was actually a man. Not only had he lost all human features, but there was also yellow pus percting through the pores on his face. I know you can still hear me, Mr. President. Yun took down the metal sheets from his forehead and threw them into the room, striking a jangle note as they dropped on the floor. Then, with an ever-soothing voice, he said, Although I wear them every day, I have never once used them. It saved me a goddamn lot of work when you said you wanted to try them out to let off some steam. Do you still remember the day before yesterday? When you saw me shivering so much and asked me if the sensation was that pleasant, and I answered yes? The teenager lowered his head to get closer to the man at the gates of death. Wearing a malefic mask on his face, he hissed into Yunqians ear, That day is the day my ability evolved. The human body on the floor quivered a little bit. It was so light that it was almost imperceptible to the naked human eye. Feeling contented, Yun smiled. Since the AI is capable of self-decision making to a certain degree, I could not control them in the past. You knew about this, so you did not worry about me at all, didnt you? Do you feel surprised now, Mr. President? What? What are you saying? I cant hear you quite clearly. Can you please speak louder, Mr. President? What? Die? Are you saying you dont want to die? Oh, you silly old man. I wont let you die so easily. Dont you know how much I love you? After that, he got up to his feet and turned to the Vindice,manding him with an expressionless face, Give him a bath and treat him. The Vindice strode up towards the man on the floor. He grabbed him by his ankle, attempting to lift him, but little did he expect that the powder had corroded so deep into his body; his ankle fell off as if it were made of maize syrup. Yun came to a sudden halt for a moment before chuckling. Just treat him here. However, this time, the Vindice did not go and do his bidding but just stood stock still on the floor. The teenager nced at the AI, seeming unsurprised. His face was ashen white and his body wet with sweat. He stumbled a few steps back and copsed on the floor. Yunqian had been controlling Yun with his power. Since his ability had just evolved and the Vindice was not technically a doll, aftermanding the Vindice to do so much of his bidding, he had finally exhausted his energy. Sitting on the floor, Yun looked at the distorted human body and burst into a loud and continuousughter. His smile grew bigger and hisughter louder until it turned into a whimper and finally became a wail like the howl of a lonely wolf that lost its pack in the middle of the night. Yunqian was still alive, but he was not far away from death. Yun had gotten his revenge, but he felt so empty. The teenager curled up in a fetus position on the floor and bawled his eyes out. His face turned red as he muttered the word why again and again and again. Standing outside the doorway, Lin Sanjiu buried her face in her hands and wept silently. All the grief and pain in life is meaningless. There is no why. You have to remember that its God who wanted to torture you. The moment she lowered her head, a voice rang out from the door, knocking them out of their reverie. They raised their heads in unison and realized a person was standing at the door. Its you? Yun jerked up from the floor. His body tightened up. Right now, the presidents body was on the floor, exposed to the sight of theer. Yun tried to make the Vindice move, but it was in vain. Theer was somebody Yunqian trusted a lot. If he summoned other people to this room... The teenagers face turned pale at the thought. Rx. I just want to give you something, theer smiled. He bent his body over and ced a device on the floor. That was the device Yunqian used to y the tape. Before Yun could rush out to stop him, the man had already turned around and left, leaving his voice echoing in the corridor. Watch the tape. Im confident you wille to me eventually after you have watched it. Throughout the entire confrontation, he did not even bat an eye at the president. Looking at the familiar figure, Lin Sanjiu froze as if a bolt of lightning hit her. Chapter 589: Footage

Chapter 589: Footage

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Day 1 A young girl wrapped in bandages like a mummy was strapped to a chair with manacles. Her pair of azure eyes scanned her surroundings before saying warily to the camera in front of her, Is this some kind of misunderstanding? There is no misunderstanding, Ms. Yanjoe. A familiar voice chuckled from behind the camera. Im very confident that you are the one we are looking for. Stunned, the youngdy pressed forward. Why? Im innocent. I have no beef with you. Innocent, possibly. No feud, not quite, the voice behind the camera said calmly. Didnt you mention me when you met with Steven this morning? How did you... You said you have never seen me in Sector 9 before, and you felt suspicious that an outsider like me brought back the AImand station. Steven said the same as well, and he was peeling an orange... Do you still need me to go on? Yanjoe began to struggle vigorously, and her tone turned fierce. You were watching me! Both of you, the voice answered indifferently before continuing. Let me tell you something, Ms. Yanjoe. I believe you will understand my situation after knowing the truth. The words did ease Yanjoe a bit. She stopped struggling. First thing, yes, Im not a posthuman from Sector 9. Im here to do Mr. Yunqian a little favor. A favor? Yes, a favor. Aside from maintaining themand station, Mr. Yunqian also wants me to find out which one of you... is an AI. The youngdy in the camera did not move for a good while. All of a sudden, sheughed. I have no idea what you are talking about. You think we are AI? Thats the funniest joke I have ever heard. III dont even know what to say. The voice behind the camera did not reply. Only when Yanjoe stoppedughing did he sigh. They have developed a type of AI that is almost identical to a walking man. I believe you already know that. Im not saying that you two are suspicious... Its just that after we made ourselves known to them when I brought back the AImand station, they sent this kind of AI to infiltrate us. However, to develop an AI akin to humans, they had to sacrifice some of the performances. This kind of AI is weaker than the Vindice, but he or she is good at hiding. Until now, we still couldnt locate him or her. How did Mr. President know all of this? He has dealt with this kind of AI before. Thats why when your friend was attacked, he immediately understood what had happened. Hold on a second, Yanjoe interrupted, Yun was attacked? The voice behind the camera sighed. Yeah. That poor kid. He hasnt fully recovered from his injuries, yet he was attacked again. His condition is pretty serious now, and as far as I know, he is still in aa. Yanjoe sat on the chair and stared nkly into the air. She blinked her azure eyes a few times as if she could not believe what she had heard. ording to the report from the Vindice in that area, there were no suspicious characters when that incident happened. However, before the attack, Yun said something. What did he say? He said: Oh, hey, what brings you here? I havent seen you in a while. Are you feeling better? Yanjoe was stunned. Her mouth opened and closed several times, but no words came out. One, he or she must be somebody Yun knows. Two, they havent seen each other in a while, and three, this friend of his is injured, the voice behind the camera said matter-of-factly. The suspects we could think of that match all three criteria are you and Steven. Yesterday, an unidentifiable burnt corpse was found in the drain outside of the governors mansion. We turned the entire Sector 9 upside down, but we found that nobody was missing. Yanjoe screamed, Its Steven! Has Steven been murdered? The camera went silent again. After a short while, the voice behind the camera said nonchntly, The first reaction of Steven was that Yanjoe had been murdered. Then, there was silence for a good while. After she had digested the words, Yanjoe shook her head vigorously. IHimNo, this isnt rightI cannot believe it. If you suspect either of us of being an AI, you can just run us through an X-ray scanner or cut open our bodies and take a look inside, Yanjoe screamed, her eyes swelling with angry tears, Go! Get a knife or something! Both Steven and I are not afraid of pain. And I want to see Mr. President. I will not believe a single bullshit thing you say unless itsing out of Mr. Presidents mouth. Mr. President will be here soon, dont worry. As for your suggestion, Im sorry. For some reason, we cannot do that, the voice behind the camera said slowly. After all, theres a probability that youre an AI, so I cannot tell you everything. But you have a 50% chance of blinding us with your lies, so good luck on that. Stop bullshitting! Im not an AI! I am not! The footage of the first day ended with the young girls angry screams. On the second day, the president appeared with a few Vindice strolling behind him. Heforted Yanjoe and repeated the same thing the voice behind the camera had said yesterday. He encouraged her to try and think of a way to prove that she wasnt an AI. I believe that you arent an AI, Ms. Yanjoe. Your straightforward eyes tell me that youre a human, but I cannot let you go based on that alone. I hope you can understand my difficulties. Yanjoes face was crowded with tears and snot. She nodded and said with a lumpy throat, Mr. President, is he... is Steven dead? No, I dont believe it. Its impossible... He wouldnt get killed that easily. The president sighed deeply and went forward to squeeze her hand hard in hisrge hand without minding the opposition from the man behind the camera. Yanjoes sobs intensified. The president soon released his grip, and before he left, he ordered, Try to make her feel asfortable as possible. It is bad for the bones to sit like that without moving for a whole day. The footage of the next five days was about the voice behind the camera interrogating Yanjoe about Stevens behavior. Day 7 Ive said it many times. I cant remember... Compared to the first day, Yanjoes voice sounded much weaker now. Her usual appearance did not return even though shed removed most of the bandages. She looked very miserable, as if she were a human with one foot stepping into the grave. Her couch tilted a little backwards, making her feel a bitfortable. Please, I beg you. Let me sleep. Her eyelids felt heavy, and her lips were parched. Every plea that escaped her lips was feeble. Just 10 minutes will do... I cant take it anymore. Im sorry, the voice behind the camera spoke sincerely, Not letting you guys sleep is one of our ways in identifying AI. Once you have proven your innocence, Ill let you get the rest you deserve. Fuck you! Yanjoe exploded, but with her current strength, one short burst was all she could manage. Huffing, she took a short rest before beginning to talk again. This time, her voice was even weaker. Where is Mr. President? I want to see him. He would never allow this... I havent slept for six days... The president is very busy. Besides, what can you say to him when you see him? Are you going to tell Mr. Yunqian that you are unhelpful to us? Yanjoe did not reply. Her eyeballs rolled back till they showed only white; she looked as if she was about to pass out. The voice behind the camera said something, and a Vindice walked forward, blocking the camera. A few seconds after the Vindice walked away, Yanjoe once again opened her eyes with a hysterical mood. From the camera, it could be seen that her eyes were bloodshot. Then, the voice behind the camera said calmly, To this day, your friend is still in aa. The doctor said he might have to spend the rest of his life on the bed, wandering in the void, unable to return to our side anymore. What are you going to tell him when you see him? A guttural noise came out of her throat. Nobody could tell if she wasughing or crying, as the sound that tumbled out of her lips meant nothing to them. The footage fell silent. I... I dont know... Her face was devoid of any expression, and her eyes were nk when she opened her mouth to speak again. Tears seeped from the corner of her eyes, but it seemed that she did not know she was in tears. The voice behind the camera sighed. After that, the sound of rustling paper wafted over the footage. On May 13th, 9.40 p.m., before we began the monitoring, Steven came out of your room after three hours of conversation. Here is aption of all the conversations you guys had in those three hours. Ill go through it one by one with you to see if any of them help spark your memory. Yanjoe turned her head slowly. Her hair rustled as it grazed the surface of the couch. She stared nkly to the front; her face was as pale as a dying ember. Did Steven tell you everything? Day 12 Good morning, Ms. Yanjoe. Are you sure about what you told mest night? the voice behind the camera asked in a pacified voice. I... I think so... answered Yanjoe. Her eyes stared unblinkingly at the ceiling. She looked much calmer and more cooperativepared to five days ago. As if something had broken inside of her, her face showed to be calm and passionless like a statue. Her voice sounded t, and her eyelids felt so heavy that she needed to muster strength from her body to lift them. Great. So we finally found something from your side that doesnt match up with Stevens statement, the voice behind the camera said. I have to admit, Ms. Yanjoe, youre one hell of a partner to work with. Yanjoe leaned her head against the couch and did not say a thing. If she did not keep her eyes open, people might think that she was already dead. But Steven pointed out a few questionable points in your testimony. First, he said hes never invited you to visit Yun, and he said it was your idea. Secondly, he said you werent in the room in the afternoon of May 10th. He went to find you twice, but you werent there. Yanjoe slowly turned her eyes to face the camera, so abysmally slow that it gave people the wrong impression that her eyeballs would release a dry clicking sound every time they turned. Is he implying that Im suspicious? Yanjoe asked with a deadpan face. Twelve days of interrogation had utterly worn her out. She was so tired that she did not have the energy to manage the expression on her face. She continued to say, If he said he could not find me in my room... Then he must be the AI you guys are looking for... Why? Because we were together at that time... Yanjoe said, word by word. If Steven was an AI, then the real Steven was dead. Perhaps she had forgotten about this, or she was too exhausted to care about other people. She no longer said anything after that. How should we prove this? Day 15 Ms. Yanjoe, Steven is here. Then, the footage lit up. Today, Yanjoe wasnt tied up. She wore a navy blue long blouse as she curled up on the couch. It had been merely fifteen days, but already she had lost all the qualities thatbeled her as a 16-year-old girl. Her hair was dry and brittle, and her body withered. She didnt look too far off from a skeleton in a long blouse; nobody would question it if she told them that she was fifty-years-old. On the contrary, although Steven was physically worn out, he could still walk. Being the tall and emaciated man he was, he was held between two Vindice as he entered the room. Like Yanjoe, he wasnt tied up. After all, neither of them could do anything in their current physical condition. He was tall, yet he did not make any sound when the Vindice threw him onto a couch. I hope you two can talk this through to help us find a clear answer and do justice to your friend. Neither of them looked at each other. The door mmed shut. Day 16 Youre the one, right? Yanjoes mumbles rang out when the hour hand of the clock pointed at midnight on the sixteenth day. Admit it... Just tell them you are the AI... I want to sleep. Sitting on the couch, Steven did not make anyments. Why... Tears began to seep out of the corner of her eyes. Why is this happening... Then she went silent as well. A Vindice would walk into the room every 30 minutes and use an unknown technique to make sure they werent asleep. Fast-forwarding the footage, after the Vindice left the ce for the fifth time, a noise rang out. A human was incapable of making that kind of sound. Yanjoe needed some time to peel open her heavy eyelids and stare at the source of the noise. I... I believe it wasnt you, Steven said. It was hard for him to produce a clear sentence in his current state. Yanjoe looked at him nkly. Her eyes were dull, absent of light. I can feel it... You... I know that, he said slowly. The longer he spoke, the more vitality returned to him. Im not an AI, either. Do you trust me? Yanjoe did not reply. Yesterday, the thing they gave me... It didnt affect me, Steven continued to say in a throaty voice. His high cheekbones casted a shadow on the lower part of his face. I drifted off... A few minutes... Then everything clicked into ce. There is no AI... From the beginning... No AI at all. Then... Why... I dont know, Steven said while turning his eyes to lock gazes with Yanjoe, But... If we want to escape, now is our chance. They maintained their conversation at a very low volume, so the videos audio could only catch some indistinct sounds. After a while, even though she had no strength left, Yanjoe struggled to stand up from the couch. Her head began to swim, and her vision blurred, which made even the simplest of tasks, such as standing up, insurmountable. She stopped midway more than ten times, and there were times she almost fell to the floor. Atst, she finally managed to get up from the couch. After having been tortured for so many days, Yanjoe sobbed. She waddled her way to Steven and spoke in an undertone, Im sorry... Im sorry. Its not your fault. Youre just too tired. Steven could not help but weep. He caressed Yanjoes back with his hand. Yanjoe nodded, and then, she stopped moving. She lowered her head to see blood blossoming on her chest. Her eyes widened with sheer astonishment. She couldnt close them even after the light had left her eyes. Steven, his hand full of warm human blood, pounced on the door, mmed it with his fists, and yelled with all his might, the exhaustion and weariness long gone. I have killed the AI! I have killed the AI! Shes dead! Release me now! The door creaked open. Then, the familiar voice behind the camera came again. Ah, so shes dead. This means that shes not an AI. So, Mr. Steven, youre the AI. Steven stood in a trance. The rest of the footage was left unknown, as Yun crushed the camera against the wall. Half of his face writhed in anger, and his body shivered vigorously. Just as he began to walk towards the door to exit the room, a mor, one of both outrage and thrill, burst out from outside the mansion. When the teenager finally heard what they were shouting, his body stopped tremblingpletely. Give us the president! Give us the president! Purge the traitor! Kick him out of the city! Chapter 590: The Purpose

Chapter 590: The Purpose

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion On the second floor of the governors mansion, there was a balcony that directly faced the city square. Whenever there was a conference, session ceremony, or any activity, the mayor or president woulde out of the mansion and enter this balcony to receive the praises of the public and interviews from the press. It was 10:30 at night. The citizens of Sector 9 should have been in bed, but right now, there was a crescendo of loud soundsing from the square. The intensity was so high that the balustrade shook. Yun stood behind the door to the balcony, hiding his presence under the floor curtain. He grabbed the thick curtain as he stared fixedly at the masses below. The moon tonight was full, and the snow-white tiles on the balcony shimmered in the cold moonlight. Half of the teenagers face shone brightly under the moonlight while the other half hid in the dark shadows. Both sides were bereft of any emotion. What did you say to them? he asked suddenly. The ck figure came to an abrupt stop, seemingly surprised by the teenagers keen observation. He waited for a moment before sighing softly. I just told them the truth. The teenager gave the person a half-turn while pursing one side of his lips. The truth? Mind if I ask which part of the truth you are talking about? Does it matter? the ck figure said. Regardless of what I say, they will merely believe what they see as the truth. What do you want? Yun said through gritted teeth. The ck figure raised his head and nced at the curtain, which now trembled in the teenagers tight hold. I merely want to offer you my help. His voice still sounded the samefull of affection and cordiality. Also, based on the fact that you did not attack the moment you saw me, is it safe to say that you have already thought it through? As if hed heard the most hrious joke in the world, the teenager sneered coldly. The reason I did not attack you is that I know yourepletely out of my league. If I could, what I wouldnt give to see you rot and die in the most gruesome way. Just as I did to Yunqian. The dark figure sighed again. Im just helping you shed your burden and clearing your path. You will understand in the future. What the hell do you want from me?! Yun screamed out his question. The dark figure did not reply. He crouched down and slung an object toward the teenagers feet. With the help of the moonlight, he saw the real face of the object. Yun was startled. He tore his gaze away from the object on the floor and asked tentatively, What do you mean by this? Nothing. As I said, Im here to offer you my help. The dark figure giggled. Ill leave that in your hands. I know you might want to use it to attack me right away, but I advise you not to. Anyway, its all yours now. Use it to your hearts content. Holding the palm-sized tablet in his palm, the teenager could note to terms with the fact that the man had given it to him with good grace. He even doubted if the thing in his hand was a replica. When he finally came back to his senses, the dark figure was already gone. Gritting his teeth, the teenager nced around, and his fingers danced gracefully on the tablet. Then, he stopped and waited with bated breath. However, a few minutes passed, yet nothing happened. The governors mansion remained silent, and only the yelling from the square could be heard. The teenager remained impassive at his failed attempt, as hed already anticipated that the man would have something up his sleeve. He tightened his lower jaw and straightened his back. Standing at the sideline, Lin Sanjiu quietly looked on as Yun walked step by step onto the balcony. The moonlight drew a long shadow of the lonely teenager on the white arctic tile, which stretched all the way into the room and merged with the darkness inside. He was thin, pale, and frail-looking, but his face was full of determination and coldness. The yelling outside suddenly stopped. Nobody seemed to expect Yun to show himself so readily. They remained stunned for a few seconds until the impasse was broken and the silence shattered when a woman shouted, Where is Mr. President? Bring us Mr. President! The momentary pause in the square turned to chaos. The masses exploded into a conniption, and for a moment, the air was filled with yelling, crying, cursing, sobbing, and all sorts of other noises. The scene was chaotic, anarchy ruling. The teenager gripped the balustrade while holding the tablet in his other hand. The glitter around his eyes turned into a deep grey, and his lips appeared bloodless under the pale moonlight. He looked impassively at the crowd, not saying a word. Let us see Mr. President! A voice shed across all other sounds. More and more people joined that sound to press the teenager. Let us see our president! We want to know how he is now! How dare you show yourself up there! How dare you stand where he stood! Tell us! Did you do something? someone in the corner near the balcony eximed at the top of his lungs, and then a ck shadow flew up. A shoe grazed past the teenagers cheek and hit the door to the balcony with a loud thud, startling Lin Sanjiu. Yun smoothened his face into a nonchnt expression. In the past, this balcony was the ce where the mayor or the higher echelon of Mistral held all kinds of ceremonies, thus the public address system was always in standby mode. Yun looked left and right a few times before setting his eyes on a corner of the balcony. You all seem to hold Yunqian in high esteem. The words the teenager said spread across the square, silencing the crowd. Their cries faded away, leaving only some murmuring. Fair enough. I understand why you all would think that. Yuns faint voice was amplified through the clip-on microphone that he nipped in between his fingers. He nestled in a chair near the corner, his legs on the balustrade. He sounded as if he was talking to himself. I know all of you have tasted despair, and none of you wish to go back to those days after having seen the light. Under Yunqians guidance, Sector 9 has gotten better and better. You no longer have to do anything. The AI get everything done and bring it to you. Just like the good old days. Yeah, so what? a voice raised amongst the crowd. This is all thanks to Mr. President! Have all of you already forgotten how the Golden Age came to an end? Mr. President is different! He is one of us! Such loyalty. Yun scoffed, not sparing an eye to the crowd below. Im touched, truly. Unfortunately, I killed him three hours ago. Well, technically, he is not dead yet, but I guess it should be not too far from that. The moment the sentence escaped Yuns lips, the mor that burst forth from the square almost flipped Lin Sanjiu away. She did not know why Yun would go so far as to antagonize the people. Without thinking twice, she rushed out to the balcony, wanting to protect the teenager and bring him back to the room before the people could harm him. However, the moment the moonlight fell on her, she once again realized that she could no longer interact with the world. Calm down, people. Take a look at what is in my hand. The teenager stood up and waved the tablet in his hand. He did not bat an eye at the people who were climbing up the balustrade, merely inspecting his fingers. A bored expression graced his face. The enraged crowd was stunned. That... Isnt that... A controller. The teenager threw himself back on the chair as if standing up tired him out. This is the controller for Sector 9s defense system and Artificial Intelligence system. As his voice faded into the corner of the square, all sound left, and the crowd immediately turned quiet. Thud, thud, thud, thud. A few of the mob members fell from the balustrade to the ground. Sector 9 is my home, and you all watched me grow up. Im not an unreasonable person, so Ill now propose two options for you all. First, let me be the next president of Mistral. Everything will stay the same, but nobody shall ever mention the name Yunqian. Whoever is bold enough to break this rule, Ill throw him out and let the beasts maul him to death. Oh, theres one more condition. Since he is still alive, I want you all to parade him through the streets to expose him before the public. And when I say public, I mean every single citizen in Sector 9 has to see with their own eyes what has be of him. Nobody spoke in the square. It was so quiet that even a drop of a needle could be heard. Now, here is the second option a life for a life. Tonight, Ill burn myself to atone for the sin I havemitted... Then the teenager stopped speaking. Everybody held their breath and waited, as they knew that he hadnt finished his sentence yet. ... along with this controller. Just next to your beloved Mr. President. Lin Sanjiu closed her eyes, turned around, and went into the room. She did not need to observe this farce any further since she knew what would happen next. She went to the stairwell and threw herself on the staircase. Initially, Lin Sanjiu thought she would feel pity for them. However, after shed settled down, she realized that her heart had nothing and her brain was nk. She sat on the staircase, waiting numbly for the inevitable to happen since everything she was experiencing now was merely a fragment of a memory the Veda extracted from Puppeteers mind. Somehow, images of Xueqin and the girls in the Garden of Eden began to enter her mind. She stared at those images like watching a trotting horsemp. After that, the photos bobbed out and turned into those of Rena and Reno. She kept watching and watching and watching until the retrospectionpleted with the smile of Nwa. The noises outside flooded into the mansion like tidal waves washing up the shore. Yun did not speak much, but every time he said something, the mor would get louder. She rested her chin on her palm and waited. Time ticked by slowly. After what seemed like an eternity, the teenager said something, snapping Lin Sanjiu out of her reverie. She stood up and turned to look at the balcony. Although the people here make up less than half of the poption of Sector 9, Ill take it as a yes. Then... following the old rules, what should you guys say now? A cacophony of noise rang out from outside. There was such ack of dissonance that nobody was able to tell what they were chanting. What? I cannot hear you. Repeat yourselves. Following this, all the noise slowly and gradually converged and formed into a bright and resonant sound. Thousands of people shouted in chorus, their voices so high it tore through the air and spread far into the sky. Hail the new president. May the prayers of God be with you. The teenager let out a sigh and shut off the microphone. Its the same congrattory message as when were fighting the Vindice. Cant they be a bit more creative? He spoke to himself. Tapping, a few times on the tablet, he then went into the mansion. There were shouts of horror and fear as dazzlingser beams filled the air. Lin Sanjiu shut her eyelids to protect her eyes from the blinding light. Amidst the chaos, Lin Sanjiu could only see the figure of the teenager silhouetted against the light as he walked towards her. The ring white lightsted for five minutes, and when it finally died down, silence prevailed all over. The governors mansion had cked out. All of Sector 9 had plunged into darkness. Perhaps theser destroyed the electric grid as well... Lin Sanjiu thought to herself while sitting in the dark. Tonight, Yun died, but Puppeteer survived. Puppeteers footfalls stopped not far away. Then he smacked his hand hard on the handrail as he slopped down onto the floor. Lin Sanjiu listened to the noise behind her and said softly, I know you cant hear me... But I still want to say this. I think I now know why you refuse to let go of the grand prize. What Im going to tell you is that you dont need the grand prize. This is because I know the man you want to find. His name is Gong Daoyi. I can help you... Ill do everything to help you find him... But nothing happened; there was no response from behind her. She was merely a watcher, a ghost in this world. Thus, there was no way Puppeteer could hear what she had said. When she thought about this, she suddenly raised her head. Little by little, she turned her head to look over her shoulder. Her gaze met with the teenagers expressionless face. There was an arm inside her chest. There was no blood, and she felt no pain. Her surroundings began to bend out of shape and fall apart. Everything was turning into blocks of color, and the teenager was losing his human form as well. It wasnt long before the entire world shattered. The world coded by the Veda had copsed; all the matters in that world vanished. When Lin Sanjiu came back to her senses, she found herself floating in a void. Countless white threads emanated from her body, stretching far into the void. Aside from the beam that looked like silk, she could not see anything, not even her body. This is... the Data Stream Library? she muttered in her heart. I.. Im back? Impressive, I must say. A thought in the form of words bumped into her mind. In the face of a crisisden situation, your barrier is virtually indestructible. It was absolutely out of our expectation that a rey of someones memories would, in the end, help us get what we wanted. Your humanity, for better or worse, is a huge burden. We can get rid of it for you, but of course, its up to you to decide. Puppeteer... He... The two Puppeteers you interacted with after you came out of the convenience store were created by us through coding. Lin Sanjiu was stunned for a moment before understanding dawned upon her. You say you can help me delete my humanity? Affirmative. Oh, by the way, thank you for your information. Weve already gotten what we needed. Chapter 591: Which Paths Would You Choose?

Chapter 591: Which Paths Would You Choose?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion No. I dont want to remove my humanity, but whatwhat the hell is happening? A thought kepting back no matter how many times Lin Sanjiu shoved it away. Her mind was a mess. Puppeteer never showed up in Sector 9 after he turned into a package of potato chips? Then, does he know that he has relived his memories? Where is Puppeteer? Is he still alive? Lin Sanjiu asked. What do you want from us? However, this time, she received no response from her counterpart. Lin Sanjiu couldnt help but ask again, but her question fell on deaf ears. It was as if the Veda that had been talking to her had already left. Her brain was in total disarray. Peering at the shimmering white silk that filled the void in front of her nkly, she sank into her anxiety. Have the Veda gotten all my information? In other words, Lin Sanjiu was an open book for the Veda. They knew every one of her attacks and body parameters. They could effortlessly add or delete her abilities. With all their information, they could even recreate another Lin Sanjiu that looked exactly like her inside out. She immediately killed those thoughts, as she couldnt be sure whether she could ept the consequences if she kept thinking down that line. The Veda had gotten her information, but they chose to spare her life. Why? Although she seemed to be in an endless void, Lin Sanjiu could not travel far. She took a tentative step forward, yet she was immediately pulled back by the white silk closest to her. She looked at the other directions, but it was the same. Sorry for the wait. Im back. The line came into her brain all of a sudden, shocking her. She still couldnt get used to this kind ofmunication method. It was as if somebody had bypassed her shell and physically touched her soul. You dont have a soul, the Veda said, At least not when youre alive. They can read my thoughts? Affirmative. One thing you may not fully understand yet is that you are now an open book to us. Youre like a public swimming pool, essible to everybody. All I need to do is take a look, and I can gain ess to all the information your body holds. For example, do you not realize that we are now using thenguage that you did not know tomunicate? Lin Sanjiu came to a halt, as she just realized this. The Veda did not neednguage as theirmunication tool anymore. They could just send their messages directly to the receivers brain with rity and uracy that transcended thenguage. Where have you been? Why do you need our information? Lin Sanjiu waited until her emotions settled down before shooting her questions. Why does humankind keep exploring outer space? The answer is the same. It seemed that the Veda had indeedpletely obtained her information. Hence, it was getting better at using human activities as an boration for its exnation. The more information we have from different dimensions, the more we know about the unknown dimension. Its understandable, right? Dimension. Do they happen to know about the Dimensional Rift as well? Oh, you mean that one. Yeah, from your memory, we can finally prove that the concept of multidirectional existence is real... But that is not important, the Veda answered the questions indifferently, Whats important is the choice you will make next. What, what do you mean by that? What choice? The Veda turned a deaf ear to her queries and replied with another question instead. Can you see these white fibers? They are known as cords. Theyre our data storage, as well as our connection channel. All of the information weve collected, including our own, is kept in here. Including their own? Affirmative, because fundamentally, were data, too. Thats why we can travel through them, treating them as some sort of transmission pathway. As long as theres a cord, we can transfer our data to our intended destination with speed beyond your imagination. Why are you telling me this? We found out that deep in your mind, you treat us as some kind of extraterrestrial life. And your idea roots from the different technologies we possess, and the form and way we exist... am I right? Are you not? Now, think about it. As a race, how do we maintain our poption and keep our species from going extinct? So the Veda could Something clicked in ce in Lin Sanjius brain after a momentary stunned silence. Since they could basically create anything by coding, is there a possibility that they propagate in such a way as well? Perhaps the things that concerned her are different, but so far, Soulsqn has only asked us this one question. I have already told her the answer, so Ill repeat it to you now. First thing first, the human reproductive process is a Daedalian process thats too hard to control, so it is not suitable for maintaining the numbers in our group. Secondly, we cannot create a sentient being through coding. The data mapping of every sentient creature is one of a kind, and no matter how meticulous we are in the coding process, the end-product would eventually end up as a defect. I can tell you very straightforwardly that among all of our research, this is the only project that we failed and made no progress at all. Maybe its true that humanity is Gods masterpiece, after all. Lin Sanjiu listened to the Vedas exnation in a trance. She had even forgotten to ask about the wellbeing of Soulsqn. But that doesnt mean that our race will slowly die out as the souls do. The Veda kept calm, speaking at a slow and steady pace and offering a prompt answer. Theoretically, were immortal. However, idents and things tend to happen when there are too many hours... Hence, we picked the third route to maintain our poption. Lin Sanjiu tensed up. Immigration. Although she already had an inkling about it, she was still slightly shocked. Immigration? Why do you sound so surprised? In the Data Stream Library, every visitor we have analyzed is nothing but a simple set of open data. With some modifications, we can get rid of the unnecessary parts of you and give you all the knowledge and ideal we have. Then, the moment youe back to your senses, you will have already be a full-fledged Veda. Exactly so. This is the choice you need to make: Are you willing to be a part of us? For a moment, all thoughts were bumped out of Lin Sanjius mind. The Veda could not get an answer from her in her current state, so it just waited quietly. Just as Lin Sanjius thought process slowly reconnected, she began to feel that the situation was a little bit too unreal and hard to believe. This is not a joke. Bing a part of us... Do you understand what that means? We are not omnipotent and omniscient, but if there are any organisms on this universe that are close to omnipotent and omniscient, that would be us. All of your worries, gone, and all your doubts, answered. Everything you love and hate... the Veda paused for a moment, Well, you will not feel love or hate any longer. You will learn the true essence of all things in the world. You will exist longer than the stars or even the universe. You will see, learn, and master all kinds of technologies that you have never witnessed in your life. You will be omniscient, you will have absolute dominance over everything, and you will be in the driving seat. The world will be in your hands. Joining us, in a sense, will make you be God. You can even ascend out of this loop of world leaping. So, its your call. Lin Sanjiu listened like a deer in the headlights. Her brain was a mares nest. She could not think of anything, and she could not help shuddering. She had no idea whether it was due to the fear or agitation. All she knew was that her brain felt as if it was in a pot of boiling water; it was so hot that she could not breathe. Suddenly, a question shed across her muddled brain and appeared with sparkling rity in her mind. Puppeteer... The words came out of her lips slowly. Where is he now? Did you offer him the same options? Affirmative. Right after he failed the Pocket Dimension, we had gained ess to his data pool. When we utilized his memory and trapped you in Sector 9, we told him the same thing as well. Then, what did he say? He said hes willing to be our immigrant. However, before that, he wishes to see you. Chapter 592: An Unexpected Survivor

Chapter 592: An Unexpected Survivor

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After the Veda disappeared, a cord extended itself from the web in the front void. It pulsed with mild radiance as it gradually turned into the shape of a human. Lin Sanjiu waited and watched as the ball of light congealed into the Puppeteer of her memory. Locks of wet hair draped over his face and vicle. His countenance was as bloodless as always. This was the very first time since their encounter that the glitter powder around Puppeteers eyes appeared translucent. It sparkled like fine diamonds on his pallid skin. He donned his usual ck leather jacket that reflected a shimmering white glow with every step he took. Lin Sanjiu had returned to her human form as well. Although both she and Puppeteer had been analyzed, they were open to the Veda only. If they wanted to talk to each other, they still needed their bodies and vocal cords. As the man d in ck walked closer, a strong and unnatural aroma assaulted her nostrils. Lin Sanjiu averted her gaze, but she soon raised her head again and looked into his eyes. Both of them stared at each other in speechless dismay for a while. Suddenly, Puppeteer spoke. His voice remained the same, but Lin Sanjiu felt that something about it had changed. Perhaps it is because Yuns voice has already been rooted deeply in my mind, Lin Sanjiu thought. After I returned from the balcony, I sat on the stairs for a while, Puppeteer said, his voice soft and low, The same spot you were sitting in at that time. Stunned, Lin Sanjiu said, ...Youve seen everything. Yeah. Puppeteer did not look her in the eyes. His gaze looked past her shoulders at the void behind. There was no light behind his stare. I sat there alone for a while until I grabbed a ck leather jacket from a Vindice. Hence, Ive been dressing like this ever since. Puppeteer caressed his arm, causing the leather to emit a series of light squeals as his finger ran across the hide. As for the reason, I have no idea. Lin Sanjiu listened quietly, but Puppeteer had stopped talking. Both of them stood there in total silence for a long while. Then Puppeteer heaved a long sigh, shattering the impasse. His breath that grazed past her ear reminded Lin Sanjiu of the early winter wind. Not long after you walked into Sector 9, I began drawing a n to kill you, Puppeteer said slowly. It was a well-thought-out n. I had all the facets covered, and Id prepared for all the consequences. When you were crying outside the door, I even began to imagine your face on your death throes. Lin Sanjiu remained standing stock-still. She felt no fear; her heart was calm. She looked at Puppeteers shoulder, inwardly wondering if he had been eating well all these years. He looked so lean and brittle. It was as if there werent any flesh underneath theyer of skin. I get it, she spoke softly, I am sorry. Shut up. Lin Sanjiu then kept quiet. Once again, silence fell. Lin Sanjiu waited with bated breath until Puppeteer began to speak again. During that time, you were like a ghost. Wherever he went, you went. Lin Sanjiu gave an involuntary half start before she realized that the he Puppeteer was referring to was Yun. All of a sudden, Puppeteer lowered his head, stretched out his hand, and grabbed Lin Sanjius wrist. Shocked, Lin Sanjiu tensed. However, he just pulled her hand and ced it on his throat. A warm sensation, very low in temperature but still warm, emanated beneath her palm. Lin Sanjiu was at a total loss. She had no idea what he was doing or what she should do. Her fingers were frozen stiff on his neck. Its not big, isnt it? It has not grown much from the time I was sixteen. As he spoke, Lin Sanjiu could sense his throat vibrating under her palm. When I look in the mirror, it feels like... theres a stone stuck in there. I cant spit it out, nor can I swallow it down. Only then do I realize how tense I have be after all these years. Puppeteer smacked her hand away as if hed had enough of physical contact with Lin Sanjiu. I knew what wasing and how it would end, but I couldnt stop myself from watching. The Veda told me that all the hatred and love we harbor is nothing but mere emotions and chemicals secreted by our brains. Their presence ispletely meaningless. Lin Sanjiu gave a start. She said, Are you really going to ept the Vedas proposal? Puppeteer turned his eyes and met gazes with her, but he said nothing. His impassiveness made Lin Sanjius heart spur into a gallop. She had no idea why, but she felt that she had to do something. Before she knew it, she was bombarding Puppeteer with all sorts of questions. Are you really nning to be a Veda? I... I know I have no ce in influencing your decision, but even if you had a past like that, whats wrong with that? Without the past and your memories, what are you? How many years have you been living as Puppeteer? You only relived your memories as Yun once, and now you cant take it anymore? So you want to run away? What is the difference between you and a coward? If youre a man, suck it up and live on! The moment she finished speaking, she felt a hand choke her throat. This was the first time she felt Puppeteers strength, and to her surprise, it wasnt any inferior to Hei Zejis. Puppeteer lowered his head and pressed his face close to Lin Sanjiu. His breath sprayed on her skin, his oppressive and cold aroma enveloping her whole, but she could not smell anything. Her face reddened due to theck of oxygen. Let me remind you of something: I havent given up on killing you. Its just that there are two more targets on the list thate before you, so dont force me to skip them, Puppeteer hissed into Lin Sanjius ear before pushing her away. Lin Sanjiu covered her throat and coughed twice. ...Who are they? she asked in a husky voice. Puppeteer rubbed his fingers in disgust as if he wanted to dust off the specks hed gotten from Lin Sanjiu. The Veda... and Gong Daoyi. Lin Sanjius throat was still throbbing with pain, but she could not help but heave a sigh of relief. She pressed down the jubtion that ballooned up in her heart and said, You scared me. I thought you wanted to... Shut up. Lin Sanjiu kept her mouth shut again. Suddenly, something came into her mind, and her heart shuddered. She nced inquiringly at Puppeteer. For the Veda, both of them were like two pools of data that required no permission for ess. Thus, the Veda could see through Puppeteers thoughts. In other words, he could not lie to them. As if he knew what she was thinking, Puppeteer turned his body to the other side. He refused to look her in the eyes, not wanting her to see the expression on his face. When they offered me the opportunity to be one of them, you were still in Sector 9. While I was still in Sector 9? Understanding instantly dawned upon Lin Sanjiu. It appeared to her that Puppeteer epted the Vedas offer as he watched his past being reyed once more right in front of his eyes. To put it simply, he had wanted to give up his life at that moment. ...Im sorry, Lin Sanjiu said, bending her head over. If she had not walked away from him in the convenience store, then perhaps everything would not havee to this. Thats not necessary. You and I, after all, are enemies, Puppeteer said calmly. However, I do appreciate that you did not make a disgusting look. Lin Sanjiu saw the light behind his words. She smiled but did not say anything. Somehow, she would rather see him as a root of fear, someone to hate or even despise instead of sympathize with. Then... What do we do now? she asked after a short while, as they still hadnt gotten themselves out of this mess. They have ess to our information. We cannot do anything in front of them. As soon as the Veda returned, they would know all their thoughts with a simple nce. How would they fight against an enemy that knew all of their ns? Puppeteer turned his body, and the ck leather jacket creaked. Yes, but you forgot something: we are not alone here. Aside from us, theres someone who hasnt been analyzed yet. Huh? Lin Sanjiu opened her mouth wide in surprise. The Veda havent gotten Soulsqns information yet? Chapter 593: Every Dog Has Its Day

Chapter 593: Every Dog Has Its Day

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Not only could the Veda not get their hands on Soulsqns information, but she also sessfully escaped from their clutches. Even Lin Sanjiu and Puppeteer, who were far more powerful than Soulsqn, could not escape the fate of having their information analyzed by the Veda, but Soulsqn was resilient. She got stronger with every setback. Not once did she stop fighting back, and atst, she found a chance. At the moment that Lin Sanjiu was impaled by Yun, Soulsqn finally broke herself free of the Vedas trap and escaped into the endless void of the Data Stream Library. The moment she escaped, a myriad of cords lit up, and the pursuit of the fugitive began. Truth be told, speed wasnt one of Soulsqns faculties, not to mention that she was now running around like a headless chicken. Even though she knew she could not outrun the Veda, she did not slow down her speed. In the blink of an eye, countless cords flickered in front of Soulsqn and formed into a, attempting to undercut her. The flesh worm mmed the brakes and stopped before she rammed into the. After going through so many ordeals, Soulsqn was no longer the same as before. She turned her attenuated body around, only to find that another nket of light surrounded her. This was the fourth time she was entrapped by the cords. Huffing and puffing, Soulsqn turned her body around in a circle, not knowing where the Veda would strike. She waited anxiously for a few minutes; however, nothing came out of the shimmering of cords. Just as Soulsqn wondered what the Veda were nning, a voice came. My queen. Startled, Soulsqn turned her head, which was purelyposed of strings of flesh, in the direction of the sound. A shadow emerged from the mesh of glowing cords. The figure became more apparent as it got closer to Soulsqn, finally revealing itself: Souls. Yo, so you transformed into me this time? Soulsqn snarled at the figure after she snapped out of her momentary shock. Why do you still not get it? This is not about transforming. The Souls stood stock-still and delivered the words directly to Soulsqn. Everything we code will eventually be a reality. The flesh worm wriggled her body a few times as if she were annoyed. You still dont trust us even after witnessing so much? Reality, Soulsqn humphed. It wasnt easy for her to do this, but she couldnt give a better response, which she observed from Lin Sanjiu. How dare you all brag about reality before me! A reality that can be deleted or erased easily is no reality. Youre free to stick to your guns, but in here, its us who define what reality is and is not. Theres no phantasm or reality here, the only thing that matters is whether we want to write the code or not, the Veda refuted calmly. Its pointless to continue debating about this matter. We merely want to make a trade with you, where each of us takes what we need. A win-win situation. So I surrender myself, and then youll let me popte my kind? Soulsqn sneered. How absurd! You cant reproduce either! We can, of course. Its just that we choose not to. We can have a reproductive system as well whenever we want. It just involves some code writing. Take a look at this. As the Veda spoke, it slowly moved towards Soulsqn. Shocked, thetter recoiled two steps and studied it. Her eyes slowly moved to the center part of the Souls. She stared at it for a while before exploding into a great fit ofughter. Theughter of the Souls was different from that of humans. Not only did it sound like a wooden rasp, but it also felt like she was eructating. Soulsqnughed so hard that she almost choked on her breath. Whaa... haa... ha... What is that? The Veda did not reply. Thats a human thing! We wouldnt be able to use it even if you gave it to us! Soulsqns body convulsed withughter. You have to rely on immigration to maintain your poption, so whats the use of adding a reproductive part onto your body when you have no use for it? If you could create something that doesnt exist, then why do you need immigrants in the first ce? Then we have no other option left but to subdue you by force. Soulsqn suddenly stoppedughing. After a short while, she mustered up her courage and refuted. You know that doesnt work on me! How many times are you going to try before you learn that? Its apparent that you have underestimated our obsession in exploring the unknown. We will keep trying, again and again and again, until you give in or until weve destroyed you. And if Im not mistaken, your body has already reached the end of its tether. How many times do you think you can use that ability of yours? the Veda said calmly. Time is on our side. The Veda hardly finished its words before Soulsqn made her move. She let out a battle cry and pounced on the Veda. The Veda vanished in a sh. Then, a prismatic shard of light showered on the spot it previously stood. The light homed in on Soulsqn and enshrouded her in a phantasmagoric blinding radiance. Along with the flesh worm in the center, it began to spin and merge. However, everything suddenly disappeared in the next second. The void dimmed down considerably as arge portion of cords vanished. The Veda, who was still in the form of the Souls, then walked out of the dark. Once again, Soulsqn had escaped. The same process had been ensuing four times already, and each time, the attack the Veda threw at her was different. The Veda had amassed a vast expanse of information from every corner of the universe; thus, the type of offense and traps they could utilize was innumerable. Yet, no matter how bizarre or powerful their attacks were, they constantly failed to capture Soulsqn due to one reason: they always missed their target. Soulsqn did not have a clue of where to run, so she just picked the direction with the least amount of cords. However, moving across the Data Stream Library was like bobbing around in space or floating on the water. Even though she tried very hard to propel herself forward, she still moved as slow as a snail. The Veda in the form of Souls remained standing still. More and more cords streamed out of every direction and filled the void. As if someone had turned on the light, her surroundings became as bright as day. Soulsqn turned her head around, and she was horrified by what she saw. It seemed that the Veda had no intention of going easy on her anymore after four failed attempts. There were so many cords behind her that it looked like arge white piece of glittering cloth. Like the Veda said earlier, they had an infinite amount of time. When they encountered something they had never seen or experienced before, they would be willing to track their target and never give up until they got what they wanted, even if the information might be useless to them. Thus, for how long could she run? Soulsqn was overwhelmed by paroxysms of despair and anxiety. The tendrils on her body all stood up on their ends, hissing and snarling powerlessly at her pursuers. The curtain of white light grewrger and broader, moving at a fast yet steady pace. The Veda trapped Soulsqn in a pincer attack, and when everything seemed to havee to an end, an arm suddenly appeared from the flickering void. It grabbed Soulsqn by the back of her neck. Soulsqn turned her body around in shock, and her scream got stuck in her throat the moment she saw the arm. As the arm yanked Soulsqn in, the flesh worm slowly disappeared from her spot as if she had been devoured by the void. At the other end of the void, Lin Sanjiu pulled back her arm along with Soulsqn, who now resembled a sausage that was spit out by a machine. Lin Sanjiu released her grip, and Soulsqn dropped to the ground, unable to believe that she was saved. Lord Puppeteer? Soulsqn yelled. You are here, too? Hold up. Are you two Veda? What the hell is happening... My [Pygmalion Choker] has already been activated, so we have only a few minutes left, Lin Sanjiu chimed in. How did you escape from the Veda? Chapter 594: The Exit Is Right In Front

Chapter 594: The Exit Is Right In Front

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The Veda had no kryptonite in this world. Be that as it may, if there was anybody who could give them some trouble, it would be Soulsqn. The Veda could store and analyze any attack or ability they received, regardless of its strength and type, and make it less useful. In this sense, Soulsqn could be called gifted. Seeing the two humans looking at her with expectant eyes, the crimson-red flesh worm raised her head and said contemptuously, Those Veda, hmph! They all talked so high and mighty, but they could not do a single thing to me when I used my ability! Cut the crap and get straight to the point! Lin Sanju interrupted. Have you forgotten that I can create reality, too? Soulsqn said hastily, rubbing her mandibles. Although both Soulsqn and the Veda could create reality, fundamentally, they were different. For example, when the Veda created an apple, everybody could see, touch or even taste it. The apple truly existed before it was deleted. However, that wasnt the case for Soulsqns reality. She could only erect a reality for a particr group of people. Only the target in her reality could see, touch, or taste the apple; as for the people who did not fall into her ability, the apple did not exist. This was also the reason why Soulsqn could escape from the clutches of the Veda again and again. As long as she trapped her pursuer in a reality that contained another her, the Veda could not locate the real one. The best part was that even though the Veda had recorded and analyzed her ability, it did not affect Soulsqn much. For the Veda, all the realities she created were real. It was irrelevant to her battle parameters, and she could create however many she wanted. In the end, Soulsqn had be the only person who had not been analyzed by the Veda. After she finished gloating her ability, Soulsqn did not receive the feedback shed anticipated from the two humans. Damn it! There was a moment of silence until Lin Sanjiu cursed aloud. She took a deep breath, turned away from the flesh worm, and looked at Puppeteer, asking, What should we do? We must leave now, Puppeteer nodded with his chin at the flesh worm and said coolly, Make sure your ability is on standby. The moment a cordes near us, you must create a reality to distract it. Soulsqn looked at Lin Sanjiu and Puppeteer with a dazed expression on her face, unable toprehend what was going on. Suddenly, her body was lifted from the ground, and when she looked ahead, she saw that a ck hole had appeared at the void in front. Wait, wait, wait, wait! the flesh worm yelled, wriggling with all her might. Why do the two of you look so sulky? With my ability, they cannot harm us. Dont you think this is Lin Sanjiu shoved Soulsqn into the ck hole without making anyment. Thetters body squelched as she fit through the hole. The ck hole could open a portal within a certain range. Only when the two humans and worm came out of the other end of the ck hole did Soulsqn finish her sentence, a good thing? Grasping the worm in her hand, Lin Sanjiu opened another ck hole without saying a word. The Veda had analyzed all of Lin Sanjius abilities and Special Items. The only thing she could rely on right now was the [Pygmalion Choker]. This implied that they had only five minutes to find the metal te and escape from the Vedas pursuit. They had leaped through the ck hole four times straight, yet the metal te was still nowhere to be seen. Every time they showed themselves from a ck hole, the cords, which had been quiescent, woulde alive, quickly homing in on them like a bunch of sharks that smelled blood, and flood the area with blinding light. Soulsqn dared not to yell at Puppeteer, so she could only bluster at Lin Sanjiu. This is a good thing. Why do you look as if your mother died? Hey, dont ignore me, say something! Lin Sanjiu pinched her skin and said through gritted teeth, They got both of uss information. And my mother is deceased. Oh, my, Soulsqn eximed, half surprised and half-amused by what she had heard, Unbelievable. You two are so wea Oh, well... I mean, that is so unfortunate, Lord Puppeteer. The second half of the sentence was said only to Puppeteer. Lin Sanjiu raised one of her eyebrows and harrumphed. So your ability is useless now. What do you mean? It has nothing to do with me. After all, its you two that lost Soulsqn did not finish her sentence as understanding dawned upon her. Her body became frozen stiff as Lin Sanjiu hurled her into the sixth ck hole. She yelled in rage the moment she slipped out of the ck hole. You exposed the secret of cracking my ability to them? Soulsqns body convulsed with anger as it became redder and redder. HowHow could you Quit yapping like an annoying fly. me yourself for developing such a chickenshit ability, Puppeteer snapped, the glitter powder around his eyes sparkling grimly. You should be grateful that we didnt choose to call you a worthless piece of shit. Soulsqn immediately fell silent. She would never argue with Puppeteer, as thest thing she wanted was to enrage him. After all, there was a patch of stic on her back. The amount of information containing both of ourbat parameters should be tremendous, Lin Sanjiu said as she opened up another ck hole. The cords were gaining speed, and the number of their pursuers was snowballing. You can probably escape from them because they still dont know that we know how to nullify your ability. Hence, the three of us must form a united front. If anything goes sideways, you have to use your ability to create a reality to help us escape. The moment Lin Sanjiu finished speaking, the three of them came out of another ck hole. Soulsqn seized the opportunity and hastily asked, What if they use your method against my reality? Dont worry. Nobody else knows more about our abilities than we do. We will help you. That said, Lin Sanjiu was not confident in what she should do. Putting everything aside, there was nothing she could do if the Veda pulled out a [Nostradamus Card] to absorb Soulsqns reality. She knew exactly how powerful and dangerous her abilities were, and she had never expected that one day, she would have to go against herself. After a short rumination, she added, However, itd be best if we could get to the metal te before the Veda get to us. Without waiting for her voice to settle down, Lin Sanjiu summoned another ck hole and jumped into it. At the same time, the void around them once again lit up by a nket of shimmering cords. Lin Sanjiu got the ck hole idea from Gong Daoyi. Gong Daoyi had a Special Item called [Wormhole], which granted the user the ability to travel between two points in spacetime in the shortest passageway. Lin Sanjiu could not replicate the full power of the Special Item, and she could only open up a portal within a certain radius. Hence, she had to jump around and try her luck in finding the location of the metal te. Of course, it went without saying that she did not tell Puppeteer about the origin of this ability. Just when Lin Sanjiu was about to jump out of the ck hole, Puppeteer grabbed her shoulder and pulled her back. Shocked, Lin Sanjiu raised her head to see that a cord was floating right in front of her. She would have jumped straight into it if Puppeteer hadnt stopped her in the nick of time. Lin Sanjiu immediately opened up another ck hole, and the three of them jumped into it. Perhaps Lady Luck decided to smile upon her. When the duration of the choker reached the fourth minute, they finally saw their destinationtherge metal tehovering far away in the middle of the air. However, the Veda seemed to have realized their intention. Right at the moment they spotted the metal te, the Veda showed up as well. As if somebody had knocked over a bucket of white paint, the silvery-white light intertwined and spread out, forming a white-colored barrier that obscured the metal wall in the blink of an eye. The two humans and one worm couldnt do anything but stare in a trance. Their surroundings were filled with so much light that Lin Sanjiu had to shield her eyes with her hands. She turned her head over her shoulder to look at Puppeteer and Soulsqn, and softly said, So? Puppeteer looked even paler against the intense light, giving Lin Sanjiu the impression that he would merge with the light at any moment. There. I can see a slit between the white light and the metal wall, Puppeteer said in a hushed voice, Its worth a shot. Soulsqn did not say anything. She went closer to Lin Sanjiu. Okay, on mymand. As soon as I open up a ck hole, jump into it! Lin Sanjius voice hardly died down before she grabbed Soulsqn and leaped into the ck hole with Puppeteer. The nket of cords glowed to an intense white hue. It swirled and pulsated for a while before disassembling into strands of white cords. Unfortunately, the metal wall was empty; nobody was standing there. Puppeteer, Lin Sanjiu, and Soulsqn had escaped. Chapter 595: Come, Pick A Side

Chapter 595: Come, Pick A Side

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The white light pulsated with great brilliance again and again until darkness returned to im sovereignty over the area and restore the quietude. The light curtain that formed in pursuit of the fugitives scattered, and the cords returned to their usual spots, filling up the endless space. They looked so still as if they had not moved in a thousand years. The boundless metal wall was no longer the focus of attention. It hovered right behind them, staring at the void with rows of circr holes on its surface that looked like its eyes. There were many eyes staring at them, and their surroundings were swarmed with the white cords. One wrong step, and it would be game over. Set against such a situation, even Lin Sanjiu, a veteran who had traveled to many apocalyptic worlds, couldnt help but feel despair. Thats right, she was still in the Data Stream Library. But she wasnt alone. Puppeteer and Soulsqn were walking next to her. The three of them were now moving slowly and steadily towards the metal wall. Their movements were sluggish and slow, as they had to weave their way through the denseyer of cords. Nevertheless, after passing throughyer afteryer of cords unnoticed, they got closer to their destination. I... I... Im going to die. How far do we still have left to go? Soulsqn sibted, shattering the silence. She was being carried by Lin Sanjiu on her back, looking like a dead cylindrical-shaped piece of flesh if she did not speak. How long can you keep your ability up? Lin Sanjiu asked in an urgent whisper. Im exhausted! Soulsqn snapped. This ability draws power from my flesh. Look at me! Look at what I have be! But youre doing a good job. Without you, we could never pull this off, Lin Sanjiu controlled her impatience andplimented Soulsqn, Just hold on for a bit longer. My strength and power are limited, Soulsqn remonstrated coolly, and the susurration she made when she rubbed her mandibles was getting weaker each time, sounding like a strand of thread that was on the verge of breaking. I cant any promise of how long I can keep it up. You better be quick. They wouldnt be in such a tight spot if they could storm straight to the metal wall. The remaining distance was short, but it was heavily colonized by the cords. Every few steps they would stop and change their course so as to keep at least two meters away from the cords. Lin Sanjiu was fine with the inconvenience, but that didnt hold true for Puppeteer. His countenance was dark, his mouth set grim and tight. Clearly, nobody had given him so much trouble ever since he had gained his fame. I understand. When were outside, I promise Ill bring you to Nwa. Lin Sanjiu pressed on to persuade Soulsqn. Think about the Souls. Think about the future of your race and the cute faces of little Souls. Can you picture that? All of that will never happen if weif youfail to escape from here. Hence, in order to grab that bright future for your n, you have to pull yourself together until we reach the wall! Lin Sanjiu was genuinely amazed by how much potential Soulsqn could unleash in order to realize her ambition of propagating her species. Lin Sanjiu had merely paid lip service to Soulsqn, but thetter took it for real. She fired up with enthusiasm, surprising Lin Sanjiu that Soulsqn could hold up her reality, albeit with a little difficulty, until they reached the wall. Lin Sanjiu heaved out a sigh of relief. The reality on them right now was the second effect Soulsqn had enacted on the Veda: You cant see the real us. The first effect was: In your eyes, the three of us have already escaped through the hole in the metal wall. In other words, everything that transpired at the metal wall half an hour ago only happened inside the Vedas mind, while in reality, the real Lin Sanjiu, Puppeteer, and Soulsqn hid in the shadows of the void, waiting anxiously for the cords to go away. It was only a matter of time before the Veda realized they could use Puppeteer or her own ability to nullify Soulsqns reality. Thest thing Lin Sanjiu wanted was to wait until the time she had to face off against her own ability. Thus, after grabbing the flimsy opportunity to have a quick discussion as they jumped into the ck hole, the three of them realized that there wasnt much time left for them. They decided to make the first move. As the trio continued to emerge and disappear into the ck hole, perhaps not even the Veda realized that what they were seeing right now was, in fact, Soulsqns reality. She had trapped the Veda in a loop where they kept seeing them rushing in and out of the ck hole. Releasing tworge-scale realities consecutively had put a lot of burden on the flesh worm. When she saw the metal wall, Soulsqn couldnt help but whine as she rolled herself down from Lin Sanjius back. Finally! As long as I get out there, Ill be saved! On the other side, Puppeteer emitted a soft, coldugh. I hope there will be more people weing us outside than I think. Lin Sanjiu opened her mouth a few times, but she couldnt spit out the words. She shut her lips tight, sted the hole bigger, and crawled into it first. Her two temporary allies hankered after the people sleeping outside. Soulsqn merely wanted to find herself a fresh, new human skin, but Puppeteer, the hatred-fueled man who would pay anybody that offended him tenfold, Lin Sanjiu was confident that he would turn every living person outside into his puppet. Is it right or wrong if I allow them to do as they please? Lin Sanjiu was never a person who would take an innocent life, but strangely, she didnt feel anything even though she knew that the two people were going tomit homicide. Lin Sanjiu wondered why she didnt feel anything. As they moved down the tunnel, the dim light from the other side of the tunnel grewrger and brighter. The spacious hall filled with many human bodies was within their reach. Suddenly, Lin Sanjiu, who had been troubled by her thoughts the whole way, came to a halt, causing the two people behind her to bump into each other. At the end of the line, Soulsqn grunted disapprovingly. Lin Sanjiu silenced them with a gesture and then pointed to the front. All of them pricked up their ears and listened. Then, a series of footsteps wafted into their ears. There was somebody in the hall, but that shouldnt be, as Lin Sanjiu had never seen anybody walking around aside from the Veda. Perhaps they had worn somebody outside and was now walking, using the persons legs? Lin Sanjiu had no idea why, but she somehow felt that the person was nervous, as he or she wouldnt stop pacing here and there. The lonely footfalls came sporadically. Sometimes they were far and sometimes they were near. It was as if the person was going around in a circle in the hall. Lin Sanjiu did not dare to go any further. The tunnel was too packed, requiring her to use her ability to st it wider to fit her in. However, if she did that, the explosion would certainly give their location away. As she was trapped in a dilemma, somebody patted her shoulder, and she turned around. The first thing that weed her was the gush of an aromatic fragrance that filled her nostrils. Any noise they made at this point would be amplified and spread out by the metal wall. Thus, Puppeteer had no choice but toe very close to Lin Sanjiu if he wanted to talk to her. Perhaps the Veda is trying to bottleneck us, whispered Puppeteer. His lukewarm breath tickled her ear. Can you still use your ck hole? Lin Sanjiu was stunned. It would be another 22 hours before she could use the choker, but it was possible to pull the same trick again. Her inspiration in itself came from a Special Item owned by Gong Daoyi, [Wormhole], and right now, she had something in her hand that could mimic the item. After a dozen attempts, Lin Sanjiu held the mimicked [Wormhole] in her hand and heaved a sigh. Apparently, the mimicked wormhole could only open a portal inside the hall. Lin Sanjiu pricked up her ears again to catch the persons footsteps. After she had confirmed the persons direction amongst the echoes, she made a prompt decision and opened up a portal far behind the person. Then, they stealthily leaped into the wormhole. Dont alert him when were outside, Lin Sanjiu said to Puppeteer in a whisper. Its still unclear as to whether he is an enemy or not, so dont do anything rash. Alright, alright, just get the hell out, Puppeteer spoke brusquely and pushed her out of the wormhole. Like a cat falling from a roof, Lin Sanjiu tightened up her muscles to regain her bnce. Shended on the floor with feline grace, the click of her toes barely making any sound. Right after she got to her feet, she raised her head and looked ahead. It was actually a rare situation for Puppeteer and Soulsqn to listen to Lin Sanjiu for once. They tiptoed out of the wormhole, trying their best to make as little noise as possible. However, their efforts were thwarted by Lin Sanjiuthe one who told them not to do anything rashas she yelled out loud, Gra Puppeteer raised his brows and looked at Lin Sanjiu, who, upon receiving his gaze, swiftly changed her words, Graham! The person across the hall, who had a head of long hair that draped over his shoulders, turned around abruptly. From afar, they could see his dark hair and fair skin, pure and untainted. Who could he be if he wasnt her grand prize? Chapter 596: Grand Prize Or Veda

Chapter 596: Grand Prize Or Veda

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Half of the human bodies on the floor were shrouded in the dark. The area was so quiet that they could hear the sound of their breathing. Row after row of human bodiesy on the floor in an orderly manner, stretching far to the further end of the hall. The rows became dimmer and dimmer until they merged entirely into the shadows where the figure was standing. Sis? the figure muttered, but none of them could hear him well, as he was far away, and his voice was dampened by the echo. It seemed like he was equally shocked. He took a few tentative steps ahead. As he got closer to them, he became more visible. They could see his pair of pure and pristine eyes glistening in the dark. Is he somebody you know? Puppeteer squinted his eyes and looked at the figure. Then he suddenly scoffed, Thats a Veda. Lin Sanjiu halted in her steps midway. She looked to and fro between Puppeteer and her grand prize as she thought, Hes right. How did the grand prizee here? Veda? Perhaps the grand prize had overheard their conversation, as he tilted his head and asked, Sis? Whats going on here? How did you get here? Lin Sanjiu took a step back as she became suspicious. If this grand prize is another creation of the Veda, then thats bad. Her temple pulsed as she scanned the area. To her relief, she did not see any suspicious activity around the hall. Sis? piped up the grand prize again as he walked towards them. There was a quizzical expression on his face, and he sounded hurt by Lin Sanjius attitude. I dont know... Where is this ce? Stay right where you are, Puppeteer snarled in a cold,manding voice. He waved his right arm, and five people on the floor suddenly opened their eyes, following behind him obediently. Dont! Lin Sanjiu yelled. She looked around again, and implored the grand prize, Gra-Graham, tell me first. How did you get in here? The grand prize stopped in stunned silence. After a few seconds, he began to speak. I... I dont know. Lin Sanjius brows furrowed in a tight knot. Apparently, the answer was not enough to convince Puppeteer and Soulsqn. Both of them snorted, and before Lin Sanjiu could say anything, more puppets rose from the floor. The human bodies sat up one by one all the way up to the grand prize like a row of dominoes in reverse. Then, a man and a woman next to the grand prize grabbed him by his calves. Whats this? The grand prize was startled as he tried to wrench himself free from their grip but to no avail. Horrified, he turned to Lin Sanjiu and hollered, Sis! Impressive as always, Lord Puppeteer,plimented Soulsqn, who was strolling around the hall with her desated body to find herself a suitable skin. More and more human bodies stood up. They all marched towards the grand prize, gathering around him like a human wall as they waited for Puppeteersmand to strike. Didnt I say not to do anything yet? Lin Sanjiu screamed while she rushed to her grand prize. Release him first! I guess your stupid Messiahplex is getting over your head again, Puppeteer sneered as half of his face twisted in disgust. He waved his hand, but instead of releasing the grand prize, he turned more human bodies into his puppets. Soulsqn joined the fray, adding a snarky remark of her own, s, why dont you juste back over here, my dear? You have no idea whether hes your real friend, or if hes just another knock-off created by the Veda. If he truly is an imposter, then what youre doing now is no different than walking into your own grave. When that happens, I wonder if we should save you or not! Soulsqns words struck Lin Sanjius head like a zap of lightning, and her eyes lit up. She rushed to the grand prizes side and yelled to Puppeteer and Soulsqn in the distance, He isnt a Veda! Soulsqn was flipping and checking a young female body as if she was deciding whether or not to wear her as her skin. When she heard what Lin Sanjiu said, she questioned, How do you know he isnt? Have you forgotten that the Veda need to fully interpret a persons information before they can clone a person? Lin Sanjiu shouted in a hurry. She wondered why she did not think of that earlier. Theyve never met Gra... My friend, so even if they learned of his existence through my memories, theres no way they could create such a life-like replicate! Her voice stirred up waves of echoes that reverberated throughout the hall. Puppeteer and Soulsqn fell silent. They ced their heads closer as if they were discussing something of great importance. A momentter, Puppeteer raised his head. Feeling very proud of yourself right now, arent you? You trusted your friend without thinking of the consequences even though you know very well that there might be a chance that this is another trap Veda has set up. Youre hopeless, Puppeteer spoke in a slow and mocking tone. He stood with his arms crossed over his chest, looking supremely confident. If you have the time to lecture us about what we should do and what we should not do, why dont you turn around and take a good look at your so-called friend? Stunned by his words, Lin Sanjiu slowly turned her head, and the man next to her followed suit. His long hair swayed as he spun to face her. Then, as her gaze met that of her grand prize, the first thing that came into her view was the grand prizes delicate and fairplexion. There was a bewildered expression resting on his face. His eyes were rimmed red, and his voice teetered on the edge of crying. Ssis? Why? Theres nothing wrong with my grand prize. What does he want me to see? Just when Lin Sanjiu was about to voice her concern, the hair on her back bristled as she finally saw the light of what Puppeteer wanted her to see. However, she was still toote. Earlier on, she was so focused on saving her grand prize that she lost track of the things that were happening around her. By the time she came to her senses, she was surrounded by Puppeteers puppets. She had lost her best chance to retaliate, and she had fallen into a passive position. No sooner had she rescued her grand prize from the clutches of a puppet than both of them were swamped with another horde of iing puppets. For Lin Sanjiu, human wave tactics were nothing but numbers. She could effortlesslyy waste to as many puppets as she wanted. However, the situation differed for the grand prize. He was so unbearably weak that he could only scream helplessly when he got caught by a puppet every time Lin Sanjiu took her eyes off him, leaving thetter no other choice but to give up the opening she had made and go back to save him. All of this happened in the time span of only hundreds of milliseconds. Whenever they looked ahead again, they would always be weed by a greater wave of puppets that piled up to the height of the wall. Lin Sanjiu was both surprised and a little anxious, but at the same time, she felt weird about Puppeteers actions. She had no idea whether he had shifted sides, or if this was yet another reality created by the Veda. Soulsqn! Lin Sanjiu shouted aloud as she braced herself against the relentless onught of the puppets. She waited for a long while but did not receive any response from the flesh worm. She thought for a moment, and understanding dawned upon her. The Veda did not get to analyze Soulsqns information, so the flesh worm must be the real Soulsqn. If this Puppeteer were created by the Veda, then he would have included Soulsqn as his attack target as well. Then, the flesh worm would never appear so calm going against Puppeteer. Without a doubt, Soulsqn must have sided with Puppeteer to backstab her. Stay close! Lin Sanjiu yelled as she decided to throw everything to the wind. She could not use [A Twinkle In The Sky], so she summoned her Tornado Whip instead. She conjured up a tornado and flung all the puppets out of her way. Grabbing the grand prizes arm, she darted straight towards Puppeteer as she cursed aloud, Puppeteer, you bastard! Bang! She crashed into an unseen barrier. Her eyes shifted to ck, and for a moment, she only saw stars. Covering her forehead with her hand, Lin Sanjiu took a few deep breaths to chase away the throbbing pain. She blinked her eyes hard. Then she saw Puppeteer walking towards her along with a youngdy. The shape of the youngdy seemed to be pretty unstable and dynamic, as there were bumps here and there below her skin. It looked as if it were a linen bag containing a struggling animal. Lin Sanjiu took a nce at her before shifting her gaze towards the tall man in front of her. What do you want from me? Im getting sick of you. Half of Puppeteers face grimaced as he grinned coldly. Now, open your eyes and look closely. Is he really your friend? Chapter 597: The Smarty Amongst The Group Is…

Chapter 597: The Smarty Amongst The Group Is...

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Sanjius brain was a muddled mess. She inhaled deeply, steeled herself, and threw a punch at the invisible barrier. A deep red color instantly blossomed around the skin on her finger joints along with a numbing sensation, but she paid it no mind. She locked her gaze on Puppeteer, who was standing a stones throw away from her, and asked in a throaty voice, Are you mad? Puppeteer raised one of his brows and pointed his finger at the grand prize next to her. Are you blind? What exactly do you want me to see? This is how he looks. Nothing has changed! Lin Sanjiu took another deep breath. If you say hes a Veda, then youve got to prove it! Puppeteer looked into Lin Sanjius eyes, and his pale cheeks flushed red. At that moment, the expression on his face was beyond description. He looked as if Lin Sanjiu was performing a sword-swallowing trick while piggy-riding on top of a monkey in front of him. After a short while, he began talking again, but he sounded slightly quizzical, Is this how he looks? Sis, I dont know who the hell this Veda is, the grand prize chimed in, I was brought here by some weird guy in the Salvation of God. Lin Sanjiu turned to her grand prize and asked, A weird guy? How does he look like? In reality, she still expressed reservations about his identity. However, the Veda had told her that the data constitution of humans or any sentient creatures with human-level intelligence wasplicated. If they did not fully interpret or possess their information in advance, there was no way they could code and create a replica of such a being. Hence, in a situation where she did not even know about the location of her grand prize, what were the chances that they could locate him from the Salvation Of God in merely a few hours and obtain his information? This had nothing to do with their nigh-omnipotent ability. It was just impossible. Ji Shanqing nced at Puppeteer warily. He thought for a while and whispered to Lin Sanjiu, Sis, is he the reason you called me Graham? Lin Sanjiu came to a momentary pause when she heard the question without rhyme or reason. However, she soon saw the light of why he would ask this question. She had nearly forgotten that the grand prize had seen Puppeteer before! In thest round of the Starry Carnival Amusement Park, Ji Shanqing had been observing every posthuman in the mirror house, including Puppeteer. The grand prize was well aware of Puppeteers goal for participating in the amusement park. Thus, when Lin Sanjiu called him by the other name, he immediately understood everything. Lin Sanjiu threw a nce at him and nodded. There was an expressionless man with two round eyes who kept following me around. The grand prize sighed. I thought Id gotten rid of him, but never did I expect that he could control gods. Thest memory I have is of a god catching me, and then the moment I came back to my senses, I was already here. So, is he the real grand prize? Lin Sanjiu was confused again. Just when she was tangled in her chaotic thoughts, a sharp voice pierced through the invisible barrier and wafted into her ears, Lord Puppeteer, the Veda have made us look like fools. Dont you think we should return the favor and teach them a lesson? Soulsqn had chosen a young girl in her twenties as her skin pouch in the end. She fixed her hair into two ponytails as she offered Lin Sanjiu a toothy grin. Watching her terrifying grin, Lin Sanjiu wondered why she did not kill Soulsqn when she had the chance. She could face the music of mistaking the Veda for her Grand Prize, but not otherwise. Id be d to do so. Puppeteer took two steps back from the barrier, tilted his head, and enjoyed watching Lin Sanjiu blow her fuse. With a satisfied smile stered on his face, he said in a soft murmur, I have to think of a way to kill this Veda. With all due respect, Lord Puppeteer, since the Veda have attained your information, Im afraid you cant do that. It seemed that Soulsqn had recovered much of her stamina after wearing a skin pouch, as her voice became firmer. Why dont you leave the job to me? Were it not for the barrier, Lin Sanjiu would surely have shredded Soulsqn into a million pieces with her hands. Her eyes were aze with fury, but the flesh worm ignored her. She paid her no mind and continued to ask Puppeteer, If you dont mind me asking, is this barrier sturdy enough to contain her? You know, shes a barbarian with brutal strength. I fear shell catch me the moment I touch him. Lin Sanjiu smashed the barrier hard when the two people left her hanging on the sidelines again. She turned around to see that Ji Shanqing had a gloomy expression as well. He scratched his head in frustration as he said, Sis, what the hell is this Veda that you all keep mentioning? You have to tell me everything about the Veda so that I can prove my innocence... Before the grand prize could finish his sentence, Lin Sanjiu saw a shadow zoom past the barrier next to him. She had not dropped her guard the entire time; thus, she reacted fast. She pulled the grand prize towards her with great force, causing him to smack into the barrier behind her with a loud thud. Lin Sanjiu did not check on her grand prize but looked around warily instead. When she saw the thing outside, she froze. What... What are you doing? Lin Sanjiu asked nkly. She shifted her gaze and saw that Puppeteer was equally as stunned as she was. Didnt you just wear a skin? he asked in a low, dangerous voice. The scene that was unfolding in front of them was one that was too gory to be unseen. Her scalp and the skin on her face, as well as her neck, had piled together and slid backward. A fully restored, grub-like, burgundy creature then emerged from the opening. There was awork of white veins coiling around its body, spitting mucus with every pulse. None of them knew why Soulsqn would suddenly extend herself out of her skin pouch. However, that was not the worst part. Soulsqn had her head dug deep inside the mouth of another human body nearby, leaving only her deep red, slimy, grubby body outside in the air. The persons mouth, face, and head had ballooned up to a shocking degree. His skin had ripped and was dripping with blood. It seemed like a yback of when she had tried to get into the elder brothers head. The deeper Soulsqn went, the worse the body became. There was a limitation to the human skins tensile strength. The skin had stretched to a certain point that after the skull was crushed, it began to split apart, exposing the flesh beneath. Puppeteer could not bear to continue watching anymore. His expression turned ugly when Soulsqn ignored him after he yelled a few times for her to stop whatever she was doing. Just as he strode forward towards the flesh worm, she came out. Swoosh. Soulsqn opened her multiyered mandible and said, Okay, its done! Both Puppeteer and Lin Sanjiu were stunned. Done? What is done? Soulsqn used her two hands, which were still inside the skin pouch, to grab the skin that piled on her back. Then, she threw the skin back onto herself as if she was putting on a hoodie. There was a gruesomely huge scar running from her chin to her neck. After Soulsqn had put on the skin pouch, she looked at the two, and she seemed even more stunned than they were. What are you two standing there for? Chop-chop and get the job done! Pressing herself against the barrier, Lin Sanjiu yelled out a question, What did you do? What do you mean by getting the job done? Soulsqn was able to disy a shocked expression even though she was not ustomed to her new skin. She hummed and hawed for a long time before it came as a distinct surprise to her that Lin Sanjiu and Puppeteer did not know what she was doing. Oh, my good Lord. Dont tell me that you guys havent figured it out yet? Quit hitting around the bush and get to the point! Soulsqn had never imagined that amongst the three, she would be the only one who saw through the entire situation. She sat on the ground as her eyes flitted back and forth between Lin Sanjiu and Puppeteer. Then, the next sentence that came out of her mouth shocked both of them to the core. Dont tell me that both of you think this guy here is a Veda? No way! Didnt we all escape from the same ce? Whatever Ive experienced, you guys shouldve gone through it too. Lin Sanjiu stole a nce at her grand prize and heaved out a long sigh of relief. Although she did not know how Soulsqn was so confident that Ji Shanqing was not a Veda, things should be easier as long as they came to a conclusion. When she thought about this, she quickly asked, How can you tell that he isnt a Veda? Tell? Soulsqn was taken aback by her question. She soon rposed herself and replied matter-of-factly, This is so simple. I dont see any reason behind your confusion. How can he be a Veda if hes a creation of the Veda? If I nt an apple, does that make me an apple? Chapter 598: The Veracity Of The Queen Witch

Chapter 598: The Veracity Of The Queen Witch

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The hall fell silent abruptly as if a television had suddenly been switched off. All of them stood in a trance. Their mouths were agape. Nobody spoke. If theres a word to describe the atmosphere, that would be confused. A bit taken aback by their reaction, Soulsqn lowered her voice and stammered a question, What, whats wrong? Did I say something wrong? Why do you just kept silent? It was at this moment that Lin Sanjiu regained her senses. She moved away from her grand prize. She thought she would hit the barrier, but unbeknownst to her, Puppeteer had switched the barrier off, so she went straight out of it. Ji Shanqing became perturbed when he saw that Lin Sanjiu had abandoned him. He shouted, Sis! and went after her. However, he mmed into an invisible object face first when he took a step forward. After Lin Sanjiu was released, another barrier had been enacted to separate the grand prize from them. Lin Sanjiu spun her head around and met gazes with Puppeteer. He sneered coldly as he averted his gaze from her. What is going on? Ji Shanqings face turned scarlet. He smacked the barrier as he yelled as hard as he could, I dont know what or who the hell is a Veda! Lin Sanjiu stared nkly at the face she was so familiar with. He looked so real, whether it was the wrinkles in between his brows, the pinkish blush on his cheeks, or the veins that were phasing through the skin on the back of his hand and his neck... She could not believe that he was not her grand prize. Exin. Start from the beginning, Puppeteer red at Soulsqn and spoke to her in amanding tone. The skin on the double-ponytailed youngdys face kept sliding off. Sitting on top of the mutted body, Soulsqn sighed. Before that, can you trap this guy in one of your barriers first, Lord Puppeteer? We cannot afford to allow him to run away. The body was just another human body on the floor. On top of that, Soulsqn had crushed half of his skull, so he was definitely a deadman. Puppeteer nced at it suspiciously, but in the end, he nodded in assent. After Soulsqn came out of the barrier, she scrutinized the grand prize and the body inside the seemingly ss box and said jubntly, Alright, its done! What? Lin Sanjiu asked, still perplexed. You lost me. Please exin, Soulsqn. Although Soulsqn had lived for a long time, her method of solving her problems was always straightforward, brutal, and simple. She would go forward and wear the person she disliked as her skin pouch. This method was handy and did not require wit and eloquence. Hence, it was a taxing job for Soulsqn to exin the current situation to the two humans. Let me start from the beginning, Soulsqn sighed after multiple failed approaches to make the two humans understand the situation. She looked ruefully at them. For her, it was simple and clear. We saw this Graham the moment we stepped out of the wormhole, right? Puppeteer and Lin Sanjiu nodded nkly. A Veda created him in here, so the Veda should still be around. Its just that it is hiding somewhere around here. Thats not necessarily true! Lin Sanjiu opened her mouth, wanting to say something, but she swallowed her doubt back into her stomach in the end. She did not want to mess up Soulsqns already not-so-clear exnation further. What if the Veda returns to its group and notifies the other Veda toe after us? Soulsqn continued, appearing ted like a cat that had eaten a canary. So I suggest that we kill this guy. When the Veda realizes that we are going to kill his creation, he will certainlye out of hiding to save him. Is that so? Lin Sanjiu questioned Soulsqns strange theory inwardly. When Lord Puppeteer put down the barrier, I knew the Veda would try to seize the opportunity to make its move, so I kept an eye on the area around the barrier. Since Lord Puppeteer already stopped turning the human bodies into puppets, the moment this person opened his eyes, I knew he must be the Veda, Soulsqn said delightedly. I knew that, like us Souls, the Veda could wear skin pouches as well. So I pounced on him, crushed his skull, and trapped him inside just like I did to the previous Veda. The two were silent for a long time. Both of them wanted to say something to refute her deduction, but there were too many ws that they had no idea where to begin. After a few seconds, Lin Sanjiu then asked hesitantly, In other words... Thats a Veda in the barrier? Exactly. How can you be so sure that the Veda will stay behind to save him? The question slightly dazed Soulsqn. She looked at Lin Sanjiu nonplussed, only regaining her focus after a couple of blinks. Why not? It spent so much time and effort in creating this guy, there is no way it would let you two destroy its creation before this fellow fulfills his role. I wouldve stayed if I were the Veda! Lin Sanjiu couldnt bear listening to Soulsqn anymore. The utter confidence she disyed through her sequential way of thinking was like a fishbone caught in her throat. Her brows were locked in a deep frown, and just as she was preparing to bombard Soulsqn with all the doubts she had in her mind, Puppeteer stole the thunder and shot a question to Soulsqn first, Then can you exin to me why I see flickering numbers when I look at his face? Dumbfounded, only then did Lin Sanjiu see the light of why Puppeteer was so insistent that she open her eyes and look closely at her grand prize. No wonder he kept saying Im blind! About that... Erm... It is because I have enacted a reality on you, Lord Puppeteer, faltered Soulsqn, ... Did you not realize it? Puppeteer had indeed lowered his guard against this flesh worm ever since their temporary alliance. Half of his fact wretched in anger, but it was swift. He pressed down the fury that swelled in his heart as he asked, Why did you do that? How are we going to draw that Veda out if you two killed this guy in an instant? Wide-eyed and tongue-tied, both of them stood speechless. There was a moment of silence until an unfamiliar voice rang out in the hall, snapping the two out of their daze, So... What are you guys going to do with me? The voice sounded raspy as if the person was trying very hard to speak through a broken voice cord. Lin Sanjiu traced the voice and looked disbelievingly at the deformed head. Soulsqn had gone into his body through the mouth. Hence, there was only a huge hole dripping with blood on his face. The voice hade out of the hole. You, you are a Veda? Lin Sanjiu asked doubtfully. Didnt that strange creature over there tell you already? Yes, Im a Veda. The voice paused momentarily before continuing. My name is Svenbin Caliseidra. You can call me Sven. We met once, in the Pocket Dimension at Salvation of God. You are the younger brother! Lin Sanjiu yelled out in surprise. How did you get in here Sven paid her no mind. He sighed, As a Veda, I dont believe in fate. But aside from bad luck, theres no way I could exin why I would fall into your hands. What do you mean? The spection of that strange creature, Sven said calmly, everything it says about me is wrong except for the first sentence. Soulsqn jerked up, but Puppeteer pressed her back down onto the floor. From a wrong argument, she could reach a correct conclusion and even make the right decision. Do you understand how unlikely that is? For... for example? For instance, it spected that this young man was coded in here, so the Veda who created him must be around. Indeed, this young man is a result of code writing, but neither was he created here, nor am I his creator. I just returned from the Salvation of God and happened to be in here The more the Veda talked, the more confused he began to feel. Sven wondered, What are the chances of that creature getting a correct answer with such a poor, unclear deduction? Aside from sheer dumb luck, I dont think there are any better exnations. Bullshit! Soulsqn bolted up. I got the correct answer, so that means Im right! Even Sven was toozy to reply to Soulsqn. After a short while, the Veda continued in a rough-edged whisper, That creature also said that since I created this young man, Id stay behind to save him. Whats wrong with that?! Soulsqn shouted furiously. Has it never crossed your mind that, since I created him once, I can also create him another ten times? Whats the big deal in letting him die? All I would need to do is go back and create him again. Maybe the only thing I lost is my time. This time, that remark finally settled the girl with double ponytails hash. However, as the strange creature said, I have to stay behind to protect him from getting killed by you. This is because Im not the one who wrote his code. Sven sounded a little perplexed. He asked Lin Sanjiu and Puppeteer, Could this really be a coincidence? Why must you protect him? The one who asked this question was Puppeteer, who did not care about the wellbeing of others. Its a long story, Sven replied calmly. When I met this young man in the Salvation of God, I got an odd vibe from him. He seemed like a person who was coded by us Veda. I kept following him until he escaped from me. It took me a long time to finally locate him again and bring him back to our territory so that I could study him more. Never did I expect that I would bump into you and hear that you wanted to kill him the moment I reached here. I had no idea my people were hunting you since I had been staying in Salvation of God for a long time. Hence, to prevent him from getting killed, I went into a vessel and nned to negotiate with you. Then... I suppose you already know the rest of the story, dont you? It is really such a miracle that this creature has scored yet another lucky hit again. Before Sven could finish his exnation, Lin Sanjiu leaped up and stared at Ji Shanqing. Both of them could see the baffled expressions on each others faces. Was this grand prize the real grand prize? No, no, that wasnt important anymore. The most important thing now was that the grand prize was created through code writing? Chapter 599: 1 + 1 Is Larger Than 2

Chapter 599: 1 + 1 Is Larger Than 2

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Since the Veda knew nothing about the grand prize, then who created him? Who or what was the one pulling strings behind the Starry Carnival Amusement Park? Now that they captured a Veda, what should they do next? What was the rtionship between the Veda and the Salvation of God, and what was the truth behind this world? For a moment, Lin Sanjius brain was awash with all sorts of questions. She was, first andst, a normal girl. She was not very smart, and she did not possess an intense curiosity. There was nothing she could do but ept it when the doomsday arrived. She actively carved out her own path to survive in the harsh environment brought forth by the apocalypse, just like how she learned to hold herself out in human society for the past twenty years. Although the question about the nature of the apocalyptic worlds would asionallye into her mind, she would never waste her effort in mulling over such unrealistic matter that had nothing to do with her survival. Until today. Now she genuinely felt the existence of an otherworldly force, locating at a higher ne unknown to man, and far beyond the reach of her sight, that controlled the fate of the world. Suddenly, she felt some palpitations in her chest. It was that kind of consternation akin to feeling gazed back at by an abyss when you stared long enough into it. However, theres always someone who emphasizes different things in such a heavy moment. I dont care. Im right! Soulsqn remonstrated stubbornly. This Veda is just too embarrassed to admit it! It just wants to protect its dignity! What a simpleton... Lin Sanjiu thought inwardly. After that, she shifted her gaze away from Soulsqn and looked at Puppeteer. Before she could say anything, the man d in ck leather opened his mouth first, cutting her short, No. What? Lin Sanjiu was taken aback. You want me to release him, dont you? Puppeteer said without looking at her. He swaggered towards the barrier, meeting gazes with Ji Shanqing. One of them was young and had a pair of bright eyes while the other was gloomy and shrouded himself in a cloak of indifference. At a nce, it was as if two Puppeteers were standing in front of herone was his past while another was the present. Puppeteer frowned slightly as he looked at the grand prizes delicate face. There was a hint of disgust and homicidal intent on his face that not even he realized was there. The Veda say such things, and you n to believe it. Dont you think you are a bit hasty? When Ji Shanqing heard what Puppeteer said, he let out a sigh as he lowered his face. His long hair slipped down and covered half of his face under its shadow. Puppeteer squinted his eyes, measuring the grand prize with avid eyes as a strange sense of familiarity stirred in his heart. Lin Sanjius chest seized. Just when she was about to say something to sidetrack him from his thoughts, he suddenly said, Hmm, why do I have the feeling that I have seen him somewhere before? Lin Sanjius heart did a little leap as she inwardly screamed, Damn it! Puppeteer had been transferred away the moment he stepped into the mirror house, so he did not encounter the grand prize. However, Lin Sanjiu did not know if all the grand prizes in the other worlds had the same appearance. What if all of them looked the same? Then it was only a matter of time before Puppeteer realized his real identity. Perhaps Puppeteer had a lousy memory, or he was suffering from face blindness. He could not identify the grand prize in the end. He straightened his body, his brows still furrowed deeply above his nose on his forehead. Lin Sanjiu quickly walked forward a few steps, saying, Its okay if you dont want to release him now, but what should we do with this Veda? The question caught the attention of the group in the hall. Even Sven, whose throat was destroyed, began to speak. I hope you all wont make any hasty movement. Think thoroughly before making any decisions. At this, Puppeteer sneered, What if we dont? Then nothing would happen. Im not threatening you. The air about Sven was different from when he was in the pocket dimension. He had cast away all human emotions since he did not have to pretend to be a human anymore. As a Veda, Im immortal. All of them were stunned. They exchanged looks with each other. The Veda was a form of life they had never seen before and had zero knowledge about. They did not even have a body. Hence, no matter how eager they were to get their revenge, they did not know where to start when facing a lifeform such as this. Nothing willst forever. The voice shattered the silence between them like the sound of a stream crashing onto a stone, prompting the two humans and flesh worm to turn their heads around. They saw Ji Shanqing, standing in the barrier, say with a calm tone, You are no exception. The thing you said about your species being immortal is nothing but a bluff. Since you are in our hands now, Im certain we will eventually find a way to destroy you. After that, Ji Shanqing looked at Lin Sanjiu, offering her aforting smile. Sis, dont worry. I already know how to prove that Im the real Graham. The stone in Lin Sanjius heart finally dropped. She returned her grand prize a smile. Sven was silent for a few seconds before he began speaking again. You dont understand. Even if you found a way to wipe me out of existence, thats fine too. All of my information and data constitution are stored in a ce you guys cannot reach. My brethren just need to write the code by referring to my information, and then I will be reborn again. However smart Ji Shanqing was, he could not tell the truth if it was something beyond his knowledge. As he was thinking over how he should reply, Lin Sanjiu chimed in and said, The out of reach ce you are talking about is the Data Stream Library, right? The grand prize instantly raised his head. Yes. I can see that you have already been there. This time, Sven remained silent for a long while before moving on. No wonder my brethren is going after you. In the past, everything that entered the Data Stream Library would onlye out as Veda. The things that I know amount to more than that. I know that you Veda store all information in a glowing white thread known as the cord, Lin Sanjiu said, an edge of derision in her voice. Lets say I managed to delete your data that is stored in the cord, what would happen then? Although I do not know how you managed to escape from my brethren, if I were you, I would cherish this opportunity and escape from here as soon as possible, Sven said. His tone had be slightly grim, which was undetectable if they did not give their whole attention in listening. Putting everything aside, my brethren would know the moment you stepped into the Data Stream Library. So please enlighten me on how you are going to delete our information? Youre wrong. Lin Sanjiu had activated her [Consciousness Mimicry] when Ji Shanqing was talking to Sven. Her mind was as clear as crystal. Although Ji Shanqing was a better candidate for representing the group, he never went to the Data Stream Library, so he could not perform very well in the negotiation. Perhaps not even Ji Shanqing would expect that his sister was now negotiating with the Veda by imitating his way of thinking. We managed to escape before your brethren could analyze our information... Do you know why? It is because we have an ability that allows us to transform into a replica of our target. So long as we imitate your species appearance, we can return to the Data Stream Library without any problems. That is absurd, Sven scoffed. A ssh of blood and meat pulp spurted out of the hole in his neck. Our data constitution and characterization is unique to every individual Veda. We wouldnt even need to analyze before knowing which one is the imposter. Which part of my exnation gives you the wrong inception that we will generate a new appearance? Do you think we are capable of creating a new lifeform while not even you Veda are able to do it? How funny, of course, we cant! All we have to do is enact ayer of illusion over our body and make you Veda think that were one of you. I can show you if you dont believe me. Then Lin Sanjiu turned around to see that both Puppeteer and Soulsqn were sitting on the floor, watching the verbal exchange between Lin Sanjiu and Sven, as they knew they couldnt be of any help. Caught in between tears andughter, Lin Sanjiu threw a significant look at Soulsqn. The young girl with double ponytails looked nkly at her. Her skin slowly slid down her face. Lin Sanjiu gestured with her lips as she nced at Sven. Blinking her eyes, Soulsqn followed suit and stared at Sven. Just when the words almost escaped Lin Sanjius lips, Puppeteer finally saw the light of what she wanted Soulsqn to do. He dragged Soulsqn to his side and murmured something into her ear. Then Soulsqns eyes lit up. Her eyeballs rolled around in their sockets. In the next second, Sven suddenly yelled, Youre here! Wait, wait a second... No, this is not my brethren. This is... an illusion... Turning over to face Sven, Lin Sanjiu was aware that all of them looked like Veda in his eyes. She gave a little chortle as she said, Do you believe us now? The Veda did not reply. Let me guess. You Veda do not have much storage in yourself; hence, you store all the information you collected in the cord, correct? Lin Sanjiu suddenly could not stop the thought that popped into her mind. Why are you so sure about this? Soulsqn asked. Simple. If a Veda could store information in their own body, why does it still need to go through so much trouble to bring my friend back here? Why doesnt it just collect the information while they are in the Salvation of God? Then it would not have to protect my friend from getting killed by us, and it would not end up in our hands. Lin Sanjiu smiled. Once I destroy that cord, not only will I wipe out your entire species, all the knowledge you Veda are so proud of, all the information you have collected so far, your technology and your ability to write code, all of that will be gone. So do you still want us to return to the Data Stream Library? After a long silence, Sven began talking again, You cant do it. Then, it fell silent again. Lin Sanjiu waited patiently, as she knew there would be something more Sven wanted to say, but Puppeteer seemed to have run out of patience. He jolted up and gave a cold smile, I cant do it? A tiny object appeared on his palm. As he waved his finger, two rows of holes and a part of the wall vanished as if they had been rubbed out by an eraser, leaving nothing but nk space behind. Lin Sanjiu knew from a nce that it was the eraser tool in [PhotoshopCS]. You can try to recreate the thing that I have erased. Puppeteer curled his lips into a sarcastic smile that didnt reach his eyes but coated his voice. Lets see who is faster. In reality, they were an open book in front of the Veda. Sven had just returned from the Salvation of God, so he was oblivious to the things that happened here. The group was now taking advantage of this fact and trying to bluff the Veda. Everyone had yed his or her part well in fooling the species, who was more sagacious and way more knowledgeable than any species around. Lin Sanjiu could not believe her ears when the Veda said, So what do you want? I will try my best to cooperate. Chapter 600: Upheaval

Chapter 600: Upheaval

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The Veda should have alreadye out to the hall and scouted the area when Lin Sanjiu faked their escape using Soulsqns reality. Simultaneously, Lin Sanjiu, Puppeteer, and Soulsqn had been hiding in the Data Stream Library, waiting until the Veda had returned to the Data Stream Library before sneaking into the hall. Thus, the most crucial problem, for now, was whether the Veda would return to this hall. If they decided to do so, the situation would take a nosedive, and they would be caught red-handed by the Veda. Two humans, a worm, and Ji Shanqing, who was still trapped inside the barrier, put their heads together to think of a solution to shatter the predicament. Lin Sanjiu had gone a little overboard when she said that the Veda could not do anything to them. It was false bravado, and she was confident that Sven would be able to see through her lie the moment she exhibited the slightest bit of hesitation. It was indeed a pain in the neck toe up with a question that would not raise suspicions, but that way, she could also get Sven to share the way to get out of there safely. Without a doubt, Ji Shanqing, who was the smarty pants in the group, eventually became the mastermind. After he had analyzed the entire situation and ruminated shortly, he got Lin Sanjiu to ask Sven a question. What is the difference between this hall and the Data Stream Library? From the bloody cakehole came a strange noise. It sounded as if Sven was sighing. Itsplicated, but you can understand it this way. This hall is your world while the Data Stream Library is our world. Nope, we dont get it. Exin further. From the perspective of our scientific systems, all matter, be it living or non-living things, in its most primitive form, is data. Hence, the ultimate form in our evolution is to turn ourselves into data. The words came out from Sven smoothly and calmly. But not every world exists in such a form. Take for example, the Salvation of God. We can, of course, digitize the entire world if we wish to. However, firstly, the workload is too heavy, and secondly, we dont see that bringing any possible benefit to us. Therefore, we came up with apromise. We created a pathway that would bridge our data world with the real world outside, and this hall is the pathway. What should we do if we want to visit a non-digitized world? Of course, we can make changes to our data pool and turn ourselves into, lets say, a human, an octopus, a flower, or even a Mesis, but it isnt practical and is risky. So, we created these bio-vessels and ced them in the pathway. Then, we put them on and controlled them from within to go to a non-digitized world. Although they had no idea what kind of creature a Mesis was and where it came from, it did not hamper Lin Sanjiu from grasping the entire concept. So, these people arent living humans? Do you mean that this ce is like your wardrobe, and all you need to do is put them on like youre wearing a cloth and go out? In a sense, youre right. From there, Lin Sanjiu knew that they were saved for the time being. As long as the Veda did not n to go to the Salvation of God, they would not return to this hall. After all, they had already searched this hall once. Why do you want to go to the Salvation of God? Ji Shanqing asked. The grand prize was indeed perspicacious. He had already figured out arge portion of the situation with just a few words. At first, it was to transform the Salvation of God, but then we didnt go there as often as we do nowadays. We only went to collect some important data. Its great to hear that they didnt go there that often! All of them heaved a sigh of relief inwardly, save for Ji Shanqing. He found a loophole in Svens statement and refuted, I dont think so. You arent telling the truth. If you didnt go there that often, then why do you need to prepare so many vessels? Lin Sanjiu was momentarily stunned by the question. She quickly added, When I first came here, a few people had awoken. However, before I could check them out, a hole appeared, and they all fell into it. Oh, they are our subjects, Sven replied nonchntly. Subjects? We have never stopped trying Sven came to a sudden halt as all of them sensed a subtle change of airflow in the hall. Shifting his body toward the back, Puppeteer shouted, Whos there? As if they were two vampires that jolted awake during the wee hours, two figures rose up and sat upright amongst the rows of human bodies. One of them was male while the other was female. Both of them looked at the startled crowd in the hall and smiled. Veda! They are here! Soulsqn yelled out loudly. The couples stony eyes swept across the people before they turned their heads to look at each other. Suddenly, the woman pursed her mouth and blew a kiss to the man. The man giggled, licking his teeth. Then the floor underneath them opened up, and both of them fell into a dark, gaping maw in the ground. Soulsqn stopped her abilities abruptly. What the hell was that? she asked as the skin that had a shocked expression slid down her face. Lin Sanjiu dashed to the spot where the man and woman fell, but what greeted her was a smooth and seamless floor. Greatly baffled, Lin Sanjiu mumbled, Are they not Veda? Why didnt theye and catch us? What a coincidence. This should be what you humans always say: speak of the devil. Yes, those two are our subjects. Sven seemed to be the calmest amongst the group. Let me finish what I was going to say just now. Weve never stopped trying to create a sentient being. Dumbstruck, it took a few minutes for the words to sink in. The Veda had told Lin Sanjiu that they had never seeded in their pursuit of creating a sentient being. In other words, they must have tried many times. At that time, Lin Sanjius brain was so swamped with different bits of information that she could not think through it all properly. So, where were those failed sentient beings that had been created? Weve been gued by this problem for a very long time; more than a century, to be exact. We keep on improvising our methods but to no avail. The people that weve created are still full of ws. Their level of intelligence is so horridly low even though weve raised the intellectual parameters during the making process. Most of them are dull-witted while the others became crazy. Some of them are just... weird. All in all, none of them showed any positive results. They arent even counted as humans, let alone talk about standing on par with us. Their expressions turned ugly after listening to Svens exnation. After deleting batch after batch of failed products, we began to see that perhaps the evolutionary process is the key to create a perfect sentient being, Sven said stolidly, So, we found a, remodeled it, and formed it into apetitive environment. After that, we put our subjects in the bio-vessel and dropped them off to the. Aside from death, they return regrly for maintenance and check-ups. This is the Salvation of God, and our subjects are the gods. There was dead silence in the hall. But, but... Lin Sanjiu stammered, Those gods are huge... Further modifications to the bio-vessel, Sven answered her reservation readily as if he had anticipated the question, are carried out in the space underneath the floor. Like yourputer games, this hall is the login page while the process of falling is the loading of the game. The game will only begin after they reach thend below the white mist. Game? All of these are just games to them? Lin Sanjius face turned crimson red and then paled. The image of Hilius final moments came into her mind with splendid rity. She was still resentful, and she did not want to die. However, she knew everything would be gone soon, and there was nothing she could do to change her already sealed fate. Its just a metaphor. Dont get so wound up. Sven gave her anger the cold shoulder and proceeded to say calmly, I know youll be transmitted away after staying in a world for 14 months, so lets make a deal. Ill help you to get out of here. Ill inform you about the date and time we send out our subjects down there. You can stand beside them, and return to the Salvation of God. You can stay in the Salvation of God until it is time for you to transfer to another world. Then, well never see each other again. This was indeed a splendid opportunity to get out of there, but Lin Sanjiu was so full of rage that she could not think straight. On the side, Puppeteer stared coldly at the body on the floor, lost in his thoughts. Instead of thinking about leaving, he seemed to be thinking about how to kill the Veda. The grand prizes eyes lit up at first, but the change in his expression was swift. He soon sank into deep thought, wondering if they could trust Sven. The only one who seemed to be particrly pleased was Soulsqn. She yelled delightedly, Awesome! Can we go now? It seems like your friends are having some trust issues, Sven said to Soulsqn, I suggest you discuss with your friends first ande up with a conclusion before telling me your decision. Soulsqn turned her body around. She did not have the guts to yell at Puppeteer, so she could only direct all her frustration at Lin Sanjiu. What are you still hesitating for? You... I mean since we have nothing to do here, why dont we take up his suggestion and go back to the Salvation of God? You have nothing to worry aboutno ties, no familybut my folks are still waiting for me! Lin Sanjiu was relieved that Soulsqn was not that ignorant to expose the truth. She looked warily at the body on the floor, but Sven remained silent as if he did not hear what Soulsqn had just said. She then looked over at her grand prize. Thetter was too immersed in his thoughts that he did not feel her gaze. His brows were locked in a tight knot in the center of his forehead. Atst, Lin Sanjiu stole a furtive nce at Puppeteer, and from a single nce, she knew that things would not turn out as Soulsqn wished. There was not an ounce of emotion or expression on Puppeteers face. His face looked as if he were a rock frozen for a millennium. Without any sign, the glitter around his eyes suddenly turned darker. They became two ck halos that only flickered sporadically. The Veda had made him relive his days as Yun. For this alone, it was impossible for Puppeteer to let the Veda go. If there was anything scarier than Puppeteer, that would be a vengeful Puppeteer. Lin Sanjiu sighed in her heart. She could not leave Puppeteer behind alone to take his revenge even if they might be enemies again when they returned to the Salvation of God. Besides, Puppeteer was still holding Hu Changzai and the cat doctor as his hostages, and only he knew their whereabouts. Just as she walked towards her grand prize to discuss with him toe up with a solution, her grand prize suddenly snapped out of his thoughts. He raised his head abruptly, and his face was ashen pale. Lin Sanjius heart skipped a beat upon seeing his face. Sven, say something! he shouted, startling the group. His voice reverberated in the hall, but there was no response from the Veda. Quick! He pounced on the barrier and said hastily to Puppeteer, Check your Special Items! Puppeteer touched his lips, and his expression changed. That is why it kept silent just now! Its looking for an opportunity to escape! Puppeteer reacted quickly as he walked towards the body. Stamping his feet, Ji Shanqing added hurriedly, No wonder it exined so many things to us just now. It mustve been analyzing the barrier! Sven did not make any more sounds. After Sven finished analyzing Puppeteers barrier, the Veda reconstructed and formed a hole in the corner of the barrier. Then, it escaped. All of them looked at each other. They were white around the gills. The grand prize was the first one toe back to his senses. It must have returned to the Data Stream Library! Its going to bring more Veda in! We have to run now! But to where? Should we stay here and wait for the bodies to wake up and drop by the Salvation of God with them? That was a no-go. Gritting his teeth, Ji Shanqing said, No, we are going into the Data Stream Library! Chapter 601: Final Stop

Chapter 601: Final Stop

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Sanjiu felt she was truly a fool, but she was not alone. Both Puppeteer and Soulsqn were qualified enough to be listed in this asinine list. The reason that she felt so was that Ji Shanqing, wondering why they did not realize this, asked, Sis, why didnt you use the choker to imitate the code-writing ability? He dropped the question like a bombshell, stunning them. They hemmed and hawed for a brief moment, but nothing came out of their mouths. Then all of them stopped moving. They had utilized the timeg to return to the Data Stream Library before the Veda arrived in the hall. There might be a good chance that they would bump into the Veda midway. Hiding inside the hole was a no-go as the hole was barelyrger than a human head. They needed to st it to amodate them, and an explosion, other than giving them away, would not do them any good. Hence, they picked a route that seemed the least risky. The moment they reached the void, they immediately looked for a spot with the least amount of cords and charged towards it. As the Veda moved using the cord, getting further away from the cord would significantly reduce the possibility of being found by them. The grand prize asked a burning question of his while they were on the run. He understood everything after they filled him in on the entire story, so he was even more confused. Sis, to be honest, you couldve already escaped when you were in the convenience store. All you needed to do was to have this... this Big Brother describe the Vedas abilities to you. Then you wouldnt have to go through any of this anymore. Hearing what the grand prize said, Lin Sanjiu fell into a trance. After a few seconds, she mmed her mouth shut, realizing that she had been gaping like a stupid goldfish again. She stole a nce at Puppeteer to find that his face was clouded over. When thetter felt her gaze and turned to her, she quickly moved her eyes away. Why didnt I think of that earlier? I bet impersonating the grand prize doesnt mean I can be as quick-witted as the real deal. Just as the thought surfaced in her head, she heard Soulsqn refute the grand prize defensively. You dont understand! You werent there, so you have no idea how precarious the situation was... She stopped halfway through the recounting of the story, as she suddenly realized that the grand prizes argument was irrefutable. Falling silent, she cocked her head to the side as she sank into her thoughts. Then she turned to Lin Sanjiu and said, Its mainly because I wasnt there. If I were, Id surely tell you what to do. Then why dont you suggest to us when youre around, Ms. Know-it-all? Feeling insulted, Soulsqn turned her head, but her mes were snuffed out when she met Puppeteers gaze. Lin Sanjiu sighed inwardly the moment she saw Soulsqns reaction. She criticized her past self for attempting to use this useless flesh worm as a deterrent against Puppeteer. She shook her head, picked up her speed, and replied to the grand prize in an urgent whisper, It cant be helped. We were under attack before we knew anything, and all we could do was keep running. Anyway, we should focus on what we should do now. There are still twenty hours left before I can reactivate the choker. Frowning, the grand prize looked ahead into the darkness that went beyond the limits of his sight. Hovering faintly in the dark background were several cords, and behind them was the same dark cosmos that had been partitioned into multiple sections by theyers of glowing cords. If we have a Special Item that could work like the Camouge, then we can use it to go off the grid. Ji Shanqing sighed dejectedly while looking at Soulsqn. Receiving his gaze, thetter shook her head. Dont look at me. I dont have anything like that. Ive got a few items that do something simr, but the Veda probably got their information as well when they analyzed mine, Puppeteer replied calmly, and his face quivered twice. Whenever he was talking to the grand prize, he had to put in a lot of effort to suppress the unreasonable killing intent and irritation that ran amok in his heart. Nevertheless, his effort did not pay off, as even Soulsqn could sense that he hated Ji Shanqing very much. Ji Shanqing was stunned for a second or two, and then he shifted his eyes away. The grand prize felt an inexplicit catch of fear whenever he met Puppeteers nce. He could not help flitting his gaze away. As a result, they now looked like an enraged teacherin this case, it was Puppeteerring at Ji Shanqing, the kindergartener who did a lot of wrongdoings. Lin Sanjiu let out a breath, but she was slightly relieved. She somewhat got the gist of why Puppeteer was so cranky when he was near the grand prize. It must be that the grand prize bore too much resemnce to Yun, causing Puppeteer to feel like he was looking at his own past self. Erm, knock-knock, anybody home? Soulsqn could not stand the awkward silence that hung in the air. She took the initiative and asked, Should we proceed with our discussion on how to get our asses out of this damn ce now? Soulsqn probably had not realized it yet, but with the bio-vessel specially made by the Veda for themselves to put on, she could save herself from running like a headless chicken by lying on the ground and pretending to be one of the vessels, but Ji Shanqing did not intend to tell her. After a short contemtion, he began to speak again, Keep moving forward first. Theres still some more time before the Veda realizes weve escaped and initiates a wide-area search. We should take this opportunity to our advantage and run as far as we can. In other words, they were leaving their fate in Gods hands. Since they had resigned themselves to fate, they felt they might as well do everything they could to the best of their abilities. As if venting his spleen, Puppeteer applied fouryers of Special Items that could conceal their presence and obfuscate their enemies at a whack. He had four Special Items that provided a single effectthe realization shook Lin Sanjiu to her core as she wondered how many Special Items he had seized throughout the years of turning his enemies into puppets. Nevertheless, it was not the right time to ponder about such a trivial thing. Lin Sanjiu chased the thought out of her brain and kept walking. Soon enough, they found themselves in a different area. This region was dark, and there were fewer cords dangling lonely amongst the darkness. They kept walking, but no matter how long they walked, they could not see the end of this void. Treading in the boundless void, they soon lost track of time. They did not stop until they could no longer see any cords in their sight. The timeg tactic was a huge sess. They had sessfully thrown the Veda off their trail. This ce is weird, the grand prize muttered, I didnt expect it to be thisrge. Sis, when you told me this is the Data Streams Library, I thought itd only be asrge as a library. I didnt expect it to be thisrge either, Lin Sanjiu said as she turned around to take in her surroundings even though everything that greeted her eyes was merely darkness. Although they were confident that they were not out of danger yet, it was by far the first time they could take a breather ever since they arrived there. Puppeteer closed his eyes and floated about aimlessly in the dark. Soulsqn could not stay still, so she paced back and forth while keeping a safe distance from her temporaryrades. On the other hand, Lin Sanjiu and the grand prize stayed further away from either of them. They chatted in low voices as they waited for the choker to cool down. Since Puppeteer was not entirely out of earshot, both of them did not talk about the thing Ji Shanqing had experienced in the Salvation of God or about his background. Hence, the only topic left was the Veda. They kept talking. When Lin Sanjiu mentioned the conversation she had with the Veda, the grand prize suddenly froze. He lowered his head and sank into his thoughts. Perplexed, Lin Sanjiu asked, Whats wrong? Ji Shanqing raised his head. His brows were still tightly knitted, forming a deep cleft above his nose. We may have overlooked something, the grand prize analyzed calmly, ording to what you have just said, the Veda can project and extend the cords whenever they wish. They can move near the speed of light, but its only if they are in the cord. Otherwise, theyll have to walk slowly like us. Yeah, basically. Lin Sanjiu nodded in assent. If this is their world, why do they need to create such a channel like the cord? Ji Shanqing mumbled under his breath. Then he shook his head. No, it doesnt feel right. This is wrong. I have to think from another perspective. After a second or two, the grand prize lifted his head. All the colors had faded from his face. Whwhats wrong? Lin Sanjiu was startled. Come over here! Quick! The grand prize did not reply to Lin Sanjiu and instead yelled out to Puppeteer and Soulsqn. However, the moment the words escaped his lips, the grand prize corrected himself. His forehead was moist with droplets of cold sweat. No, no, donte over! Everyone, spread out! Stay as far as possible from each other! We have to go now. Otherwise, it will be toote! Whats the matter? Whats on your mind? The cord! the grand prize shouted nervously. When he saw Puppeteer and Soulsqn not doing as he instructed buting nearer to him, he ran away instead. As he fled, he waved his hands and yelled as loudly as he could, Go! Dont cluster together! Disperse! The cord ising! How do you know the cord ising? Puppeteer asked with a raised brow. Lin Sanjiu had full faith in her grand prize. She immediately grabbed Soulsqn by the back of her neck and hurled her into the distance before running away. Like the grand prize instructed, the four of them dispersed. All of them ran in the same direction, although there was a huge gap between each of them. The grand prize yelled at the top of his lungs to ensure that everybody heard his voice, Okay, listen up. Its only a matter of time before the Veda realizes that we are in the Data Stream Library. They would surelye back for us, right? Yeah, so? What is the fuss about? Puppeteer shouted back. Speed isnt the Vedas department, and this ce is as huge as the universe. So theres no way they can catch up to us without using the cords. If I were the Veda, I would... Sometimes, life just loves to give one a surprise. Before Sven had finished speakingst time, the subjects of their conversation came. Now, the cord showed up before the grand prize even had the chance toplete his sentence. The moment Lin Sanjiu saw the cords, she had a eureka moment of what the grand prize was about to say. It was pretty simple. Imagine having a radar in your hand, and that you were now standing inside a room, looking for something. If the radar could extend indefinitely, what would you do? Naturally, ordinary people with regr senses would extend the radar and sweep it across the room. Now, rece the radar with the cord, and multiply the numbers by thousands. In the blink of an eye, thousands of millions of cords swept over them. Then, all those cords merged, forming multiple huge pirs of light. The area was now as bright as day. Everyone, watch out! Lin Sanjiu shouted before ducking down to evade an iing light pir. She pushed herself up and darted straight towards her grand prize. In any case, she had to make sure they did not get the grand prize. Sis, how is the choker? Ji Shanqing was not as agile as Lin Sanjiu. He almost got caught a few times. The light pirs were too thick, and there were too many of them. There were times they would be left with nothing more than a gap of ten-centimeters wide to maneuver around whenever two light pirs trapped them in a pincer attack. Not yet! The cooling time hasnt finished yet! Lin Sanjiu shouted herself hoarse. All of them rushed forward as they dodged the relentless attacks from the light pirs, but none of them had the confidence to pull this one off. Regardless of their skill, nobody would be able to escape from such an intensive bombarding. It would not be long before they fell victim to the light pirs. Lin Sanjiu could not believe that after all the effort and struggles, they would still be captured by the Veda in the end. She suddenly raised her eyes, and it was at this moment that she saw something familiar behind the flickering light. For a moment, she thought that her mind and her eyes were ying a trick on her. However, when she looked closer, her heart could not help pounding faster. Go into the wall! she shouted as loudly as she could. The light was incredibly bright, and she could not see Ji Shanqing, Puppeteer, or Soulsqn anymore. She did not know whether or not they could hear her shout. Ill go and st the hole. You guys grab the chance and jump into it! Lin Sanjiu couldnt care less about how or why the wall falling far behind them would suddenly appear in front of them. All she knew was that this was their only chance to survive. Chapter 602: The First Day In A New World

Chapter 602: The First Day In A New World

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Sanjiu vaguely remembered that she hade across this popr science article a long time ago. The report imed that when humans were frightened or in a desperate situation, the brain would experience a disorder known as transient global amnesia. For instance, if you identally cut your finger, when you tried to recall the incident, all that woulde into your mind was nothing but fuzzy and blurry images. In the same way, she had no idea how she got rid of the cord, sted open the hole, fell along the tunnel, and finally ended up on this piece ofnd. She tried to think back, but there were only fragments of messy images left in her head. Sheid on the ground for roughly 10 minutes. A dark fog clouded her vision. Her bones felt as if they were crushed. Her organs were severely damaged, and her mind so messy that she could not think straight. All she could do wasy helplessly on the ground as the pang of intense pain and darkness engulfed her whole. She huffed and puffed slowly, for she feared that she wouldnt be able to breathe anymore should she stop respiring. There were muffled noises in the air. A person was saying something to her, but Lin Sanjiu couldnt hear it. After the pain had ebbed away and light returned to her eyes, a face appeared in front of her vision. Perhaps because they fell from high sky, the persons face was ttened and her facial features were all out of ces. You are awake. Lin Sanjiu opened her mouth, but no sound came out of it. She tried a few times before she finally found her voice. S... Soulsqn? Soulsqn lowered her head, causing her two ponytails and skin to slide down her face. At a nce, she looked like a human skin baggage. Oh my good lord, who wouldve thought you could survive a fall from such a high altitude. When I was falling, I kept thinking about how lonely I would be if all of you were dead... Lin Sanjiu groaned as she pulled herself up from the ground. The moment she moved, she felt a little punch-drunk, and her vision blurred again. She waited until the dizziness faded away before interrupting the flesh worm weakly, Where is gran... Graham and Puppeteer? Are they here too? Nope. I didnt see them around, Soulsqn replied matter-of-factly. Then... Did you see them enter the wall? Lin Sanjiu asked. Throbbing pain crawled through her brain as she tried to recall the incident but to no avail. She couldnt remember who had followed her into the wall. Im not sure. The meat worm adjusted her skin. She patted it twice, only feeling content after moving the skin back to its original position. I was the second to jump into the wall, so I dont know whether or not they followed us. So... Where are we now? Lin Sanjiu asked as she rubbed her temples. Are we inside the hall? However, she did not expect the kind of answer Soulsqn gave her. Nope. We are in the Olympics. There was silence in the air. Moving her hand away from her temple, Lin Sanjiu stared nkly at the quasi-human face. Although she was talking in anguage she was familiar with, Lin Sanjiu could not understand any words that came out of her lips. ...What did you say? I said, we are in the Olympics, Soulsqn tidied her face and hair, Are you dumb or something? OOlympics? We are in another apocalyptic world? B-bu-but how? It still hasntpleted the 14 months yet. How is it possible for us to be in another world? Lin Sanjiu stammered, shooting out a barrage of questions. Then she shook her head, sensing something amiss. Hold on a second, how did you know we are in another apocalyptic world? Soulsqn pouted her lips, gesturing for Lin Sanjiu to look behind her. Would you mind turning around? You would see the reason then. Lin Sanjiu turned her stiff neck around. As her vision got clearer, she noticed that simr to the Salvation of God, a thickyer of fog was hovering right under the dawn-stained sky. The summit of the jagged mountain ranges in the distance was shrouded in fog, appearing to be a dab of turquoise-colored stain on a white nket. Spreading out from the foot of the mountain was arge swath of aridnd where not even a de of grass or stone could be seen. From a single nce, it seemed like a concrete floor. On thend behind Lin Sanjiu stood arge stone tablet with inscriptions on both sides. Lin Sanjiu approached it and looked closely. She found that although there were differentnguages engraved on the stone tablet, all of them meant the same thing: Wee to the Olympics. After a minute or two, all the characters floated up. They merged with the tablet to form a smooth surface before sinking again and shaping into different words. Although they were in differentnguages, Lin Sanjiu suspected that it was the same sentence. She looked in a daze at the stone tablet for a while. How is this possible? Lin Sanjiu denied inwardly. She had stayed in the Salvation of God for only seven months, eight at most. There was still roughly half a year before she would be transferred to another world. Moreover, she fell straight into this world from the metal wall in the Data Stream Library... Could it be that there was another wall? One of the walls led to the Salvation of God while the destination for the other is the Olympics? But what does this mean? Lin Sanjiu had a severe concussion due to the heavy blow she received to her head when she fell from up there. She sucked in air to lessen the pulsating pain. The image of her grand prize entered her head with sublime rity. If Ji Shanqing were here, he would certainly do much better than her in figuring out this mess. Lin Sanjiu then scanned her surroundings. There was a single unbroken, longitudinal eminence delineating the other side of the boundary. The day was dawning, but the sky was blue. She could not see anybody around. As she took in her surroundings, the words on the stone tablet shifted again. This time, it was no longer the same greeting message. The font had be smaller, and the passage had grown longer. Lin Sanjiu waited patiently for a while until she finally saw thenguage that she knewhumannguage. As her gaze hovered above the passage, it stopped shifting as if it sensed somebody reading the message carved on its body. In the name of the highest god Zeus, under His divinity, the Olympic Games (Note 2) will be held all year round on this to perpetuate this glorious tradition of ancient Greece (Note 1). It is the most solemn festival, holy and invible. Therefore, we wish every contender will abide by the rules and be true to yourself during thepetition. Entrants are free to choose, repeat, and participate in any games and show Zeus the power and beauty in you. The game will begin at sunrise every day and end at sunset. When night falls, the game will be called off temporarily, and any hostilities are prohibited. The demands unquestioning obedience, and under no circumstances are the contenders allowed to break the rules. All vitors will receive judgment from the. Contenders will be granted a day off. Nevertheless, punishment will also be handed down on any entrants who failed to join any games for three days consecutively. In the end, we wish nothing more than to create a harmonious atmosphere consisting of the four vital elements: honesty, equality, liberty, and fraternity. Hence, lets battle to your hearts content and present the bestpetition to Zeus, the highest god. Note 1: Ancient Greece was a ce name on a certain. The name of the is untraceable. However, there is reason to believe that it is one of the realms once ruled by Zeus. Note 2: The Olympic Games, which have been passed down from Ancient Greece, were said to have been held initially to honor Zeus, the greatest god of all time. However, after a thousand years passed, the grand festival gradually died out due to earthquakes and other factors. It was not easy to read such a long passage. Lin Sanjiu fell silent for a few seconds to digest all the content. She was no stranger to a situation where she needed to follow a specific set of rules, but most of them only happened in the Pocket Dimension. Right now, the entire was a battlefield. This was the part that she found hardest to ept. Lin Sanjiu let out a breath to calm down her rumbling thoughts. Suddenly, she raised her head to look at the mountain ranges in the distance as she realized something. Damn it! Isnt it already sunrise? So the game is about to start? Where does it begin? What is the program? What should I do now? In the blink of an eye, all sorts of questions rose like a tidal wave in her brain. She shook her head vigorously as she realized that now was not the time to think about the rtionship of this world, Salvation of God, and the Veda. The stone tablet did not provide her any useful information but brought her a lot of problems instead. She waited for a little longer, clinging to the flimsy hope that it would give her more intel. When the greeting words Wee to the Olympics appeared on the surface again, she tugged Soulsqn, and both of them walked away. Hey, hold up. Where are you going? Although Soulsqn did not sustain as much damage as Lin Sanjiu when falling from the wall, she wasnt in good shape either. Under Lin Sanjius superior strength, her skin was skewed. Did you not see it? This whole damn world is a huge battleground! Lin Sanjiu hissed as she dragged herself forward. I dont want to get involved in any of the games. Lets go look for Puppeteer and Graham, and then get the hell out of here! Soulsqn pulled her skin and said, But where should we find them? What if they didnt make it? Biting her lips, Lin Sanjiu looked ahead at the wall in front. She took a deep breath and yelled, spreading her voice across the sky, Puppeteer! Graham! Soulsqn was startled by her shout. It was a wasted effort; nobody responded to her call. The grand prize had clumsy hands and feet, so she wouldnt be surprised if he didnt make it, but Puppeteer? How was there any possibility that he couldnt make it as well? If even Puppeteer had failed, then the grand prize... And, what if both of them ended up in the same spot? How long would the grand prize hold out against Puppeteer? Gulping down her anxiety, Lin Sanjiu tried to chase the dark thoughts out of her brain. The ce shended on was a vastndmass. Perhaps both of them had fallen into another region. After all, the wind mightve carried them away when they were falling from the sky. All of a sudden, a loud trumpet rang throughout the air, spreading and filling every corner under the sky with its brassy knell. Startled, both Lin Sanjiu and Soulsqn halted their steps right before the trumpet stopped as well. After a momentary stop thatsted roughly half a second, the horn rang out again. It came on and off three times straight until the wall rumbled open. I will now announce the beginning of the 3,278th Olympic Games. A rich, deep voice resounded. Lin Sanjiu had no idea where it came from, but it seemed like the sound wasing from the white mist above. It was loud, reverberating across the entirend. Attention to all contenders and spectators, the second stage for shot put has been changed to zone no.19. The remaining zones remain unchanged. All spectators are advised to leave immediately, and all contenders should gather at your respective zones. Should anyone wish to participate in the game, please register yourself in front of the wall. The moment the voice died out, arge Roman numeral 5 appeared on the ground next to Lin Sanjiu. The same numerical digit appeared at intervals of every 1,000 meter. They must be the number for the zone. Then, several straight lines appeared and partitioned the ground into a fewnes. Squinting her eyes, Lin Sanjiu studied the tracks quietly. After a few seconds, she sighed and said to Soulsqn, We are standing on a running track. Soulsqn did not reply. She looked forward nkly as if she was too immersed in the changes that were happening in front of her eyes. gs raised, and an observatory deck was set up. The stone tablet was nowhere to be seen. In the blink of an eye, the aridnd had be an enormous arena. Swarm of people began gushing in, chasing the silence away. These people were obviously the contenders. They were clear about where they were going, as they soon divided themselves and headed out to their respective destinations. Looking at the group of people walking towards the track, Lin Sanjius heart started pounding faster. She stared them down as she gripped Soulsqns hand tightly. They recoiled one step at a time, trying to make a detour around the crowd. But her vignce was needless. Although the group of posthuman varied in appearance, all of them were shabby in dress, and they wore simr weary expressions on their faces. They did not even look at her, probably because they saw she did not have the number tag pinned on her clothes. What, what should we do now? Soulsqn tilted her head and asked. Lin Sanjiu raised her head and looked at the mist-shrouded sky. There was no way she could fly that high like the Veda and gods in the Salvation of God. Lin Sanjiu knitted her brows in concentration. What is the rtionship between Zeus and the Veda? Why would they create this world? Soulsqn thought for a moment, but she did not have the answer either. Lin Sanjiu sighed. Alright, forget about it. Lets go and have a look at the registration spot. Chapter 603: Come, Spit At Me

Chapter 603: Come, Spit At Me

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Although the Olympics looked even more like a Pocket Dimension than a Pocket Dimension, it was truly an apocalyptic world. When they reached the wall, Lin Sanjiu could not help but raise her head and gaze at the massive eminence in front of her. The stone wall towered into the mist. The top edge of the wall was invisible to the eyes unless there was an asional breeze that chased the mist away. It stretched so far into the horizon that Lin Sanjiu could not see either end. Every 1,000 meters, there would be a door embedded in the wall. Behind the door were countless expressionless facesthe contenders. It urred to her that the door would only open for a certain period of time. After 30 minutes passed, the door began to close. During that time, since Lin Sanjiu was pretty close to the wall, she heard somebody yell, Wait for me! Then the door mmed shut, killing the voice. Lin Sanjiu stopped in her tracks as her hesitant gaze moved towards the distance. Looking at the wall, she noticed all of the doors closing one after another. Lin Sanjiu felt that she should get going, but something in her heart pulled her back. She waited for a few seconds until she could no longer hear the person screaming; only then did she walk past the yellow line towards the wall. After stepping across the line that demarcated the arena zone and clear zone, she found that the area near the wall was empty. There was nothing that seemed particrly like a registration point to her. Pondering, Lin Sanjiu continued to walk two steps forward, and then she was stunned. The moment she got near to the wall, a line of words appeared on the surface, Wee to the registration point. This is the registration point? Lin Sanjiu browsed through the wall with thick curiosity. Simrly to the stone tablet, the wall looked primitive. It was like the words were carved using a knife. She would not believe it if she did not see with her own eyes that the text could change, Hmm? Why is there only onenguage? Sensing that Lin Sanjiu had doubts, the line of words in front of her eyes slowly faded, which was then reced by another text. ording to thenguage you first selected, allmunications in this festival will be transmitted into your mind in thisnguage. Thats convenient, Lin Sanjiu harrumphed. She studied the engraved characters meticulously. Every stroke looked so smooth and fluid. She could not help imagining how the particles that made up the stone could restructure themselves and form into different words. She came to the Olympics through the metal wall, so this world must have an inseparable rtionship to the Veda. She wondered if this technology of manipting matter on a subatomic level originated from the Veda. I dont know much about this world. Tell me what the hell is going on here first, Lin Sanjiu said harshly. You are now at the Olympics. Every visitor has to participate in at least one sport. The contender who appears victorious from the most sports in a zone will be granted a chance to meet Zeus, the highest god. More information will be given to you during the registration process. Do you want to register now? the stone answered quickly. What would happen if I refused to register as a contender? The words on the stone disappeared. After two minutes, the stone gave a sigh. There are about 29,000 people who have asked this question. Amongst the 29,000 people, more than 300 did not register as a contender. In the end, they all be wanderers. Before Lin Sanjiu could shoot out her question, the words on the stone changed again. In the Olympics, there are three identities for you to choose from. The first is the contender, who will or has already started a game immediately after registration. The second type will be the audience who did not participate in any game after apetition and are now in standby mode. The third identity is wanderer, a group of people who refused to register as a contender from the beginning or those who removed themselves from the system. The contender has all the rights, while the audience has one-tenth. Both the contender and the audience do not have any obligations, but the wanderer ispletely the opposite. They could not enjoy any right, and they have to shoulder some duties. What kind of rights and what kind of duties? For instance, a contender can get six hours of sleep while the audience has only 36 minutes. Wanderer did not get the liberty to enjoy the right to sleep. The festival will decide their position and roles during thepetition, depending on their body condition, of course. The 300 people... What happened to them in the end? They have contributed profoundly to the great cause of the Olympics. That doesnt sound so good... Only those posthuman who were very confident in their strength would refuse to y by the rules and choose not to register as a contender. That was what Lin Sanjiu had learned after going through so many worlds. Lin Sanjiu knew she wasnt qualified as a strong person yet. She let out a breath and said, I will register as a contender. After the registration, she could take advantage of the three resting days to search for her grand prize and find a way to get back to the Salvation of God... Understood, Ill now guide you through the registration process. Now, please spit on me. Lin Sanjiu blinked her eyes nkly. She felt it was a trap, What did you say? Please spat at the spot where the words are. Lin Sanjius eyes fluttered with confusion, Why? This is one way of registration. We could not verify your identity with only your names since we have to take into consideration where there would be two contenders with the same name. Your saliva contains your DNA, and this will be your only identification. So, please proceed. With pleasure! Lin Sanjiu answered readily and spat out a wad of liquid on the wall. Next, Soulsqn extended a flesh-like part of her and squeezed out some slime and did what Lin Sanjiu had done. After they had finished the registration, a long list of games, which stretched for a hundred meters long, then appeared on the wall. Lin Sanjiu was dazzled by the sheer amount of words. Ever since the apocalypse hade, she hardly had a chance toe across a text of such length. She turned around, and she saw Soulsqn was skimming through the list with ease, while she was having a devil of a job. As if she had sensed Lin Sanjius gaze, she turned to her and asked, Why are you so slow? You know how to read humannguage? Of course, Soulsqn sneered, You might not believe me, but Im anguage genius. Thenguages I know are so many that I cannot list them out. Then, have you decided on which game we should y? Lin Sanjiu urged. Simply pick one. Dont waste too much time on registering. Our priority is to find Puppeteer and Graham. All of them look suspicious, Soulsqn sighed, Well... How about a footrace? That seems the most simple. Okay, lets go with that one. After that, the long list of games vanished. The wall became smooth again before another line of words appeared on the surface, Please select the time to participate in the race. Put us in thest slot, Lin Sanjiu answered. Understood. Next, please tell me the name of thest apocalyptic world you went to. Stunned, Lin Sanjiu exchanged nces with Soulsqn before answering, I went to the Salvation of God. But why do you need to know? Okay, the registration process ispleted. Please ready yourself in zone no. 29, Zone Salvation of God, three days after. Everyone who came to the Olympics will be assigned to the corresponding apocalyptic world zone. You are now standing in Zone Time Travel. There is a world known as Time Travel? Soulsqn asked with merriment. She turned her head around. However, neither of them could see the posthumans from the Time Travel anymore. There were screams and yells that traveled sporadically through the air, but were muffled and far away. It sounded like an illusion to them. Lin Sanjius brows furrowed deeply on top of her nose. After a few seconds, she said hesitantly, Could it be... Those who came from the same apocalyptic world willpete against each other in apetition? Exactly, the wall replied with a short answer. Thats why! The scales finally dropped from Lin Sanjius eyes as she saw the light of why the man that she met in Meat Elysium murdered all the consr officers he hade across. It turned out that he was trying to reduce hispetitors! The wall said that winners would get a chance to meet Zeus, the highest god... So the man wants to see Zeus? This would be another unsolved case. In terms of time, the man had been in the Olympics for more than 14 months, so he must be not here anymore. A thought suddenly came to Lin Sanjius mind, and her face glowed up. Whats in your mind? Soulsqn asked. If all the contender that came from the same world have to gather at the same arena, Lin Sanjiu said, as light in her eyes gleamed stronger with every word that tumbled out from her lips, Then we must go there now! Puppeteer and Graham must be over there! Chapter 604: How To Fly Into The Sky

Chapter 604: How To Fly Into The Sky

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion From the map disyed on the wall, the geographical distribution of the Olympics was truly messy. Imagine splitting the into two parts. Half of it was a body full of water without any inds while the other half was t, solid ground. On the terra firma, aside from a few rivers that were marked as arenas, Lin Sanjiu could not find anything that looked like ake or a canyon. Apparently, like the Salvation of God, the topography of the Olympics was altered. There was a circr region in the heart of the hemispherd. With the circr area as the center, innumerable fine lines radiated out and partitioned thend into an umpteen of arenas. If Lin Sanjiu wanted to go to the Salvation of God zone, the nearest route would be to go through the circr region. It seemed like she was pretty lucky since the distance from hernding point to the wall was merely half an hour on foot. What if a person falls into the sea ornds very far away from the wall? Lin Sanjiu asked after she had finished browsing the map. Regardless of his location, hell be considered a wanderer so long as he didnt register himself as a contender. Lin Sanjiu came to a mental halt. The process of transferring between worlds was not always safe. There were bound to be some casualties, and in some severe cases, it might even affect the survival rate of the posthumans in a new world. Perhaps Lin Sanjiu had nevere across any problems during world-leaping, so she had never thought of this before. There were plenty of poor souls out there who might not even know how they died, let alone know that their efforts to stay alive was a futile struggle all along. Lin Sanjiu had a eureka moment as she sighed. We have 14 months to go. It looks like I have to get myself a defensive Special Item as soon as possible. Soulsqn was not interested in the lives of others except her own nsmen. She took a nce at the clue on the wall, then turned away. After Lin Sanjiu came back to her senses, she followed in suit and looked at the wall. She found that there were now new words engraved on it. Please proceed to move about 200 meters to your right and wait for the door to open. When the door remained closed, Lin Sanjiu could not tell the door and the wall apart. As a low rumble echoed in the air, a part of the wall slid open like a b of butter being cut into half. Heralded by the screech of stone scraping against the ground, the stone door finally opened. Then, Lin Sanjiu found herself looking at the circr region shown on the map. She took a tentative step into the circr region, otherwise known as the resting zone by the posthumans. This region was entirely built with red brick. From the map, the dimension of the circr region was extremelyrge. It could amodate two megalopolises such as the Greater Tokyo Area. There were dozens of sleeping bags and bed sheets haphazardly spread out on the ground, which made the atmosphere in this area a little less forlornpared to the bleak and destend outside. Everyone, be it contenders or audience, had to leave the resting zone before sunrise. Only those neers like Lin Sanjiu who had just arrived in the Olympics would be relieved from the rules. Perhaps they knew there would not be anybody in the resting zone, or simply because they were certain that nobody would steal their poor and dirty stuff, the contenders just left the quilt covers and pillows scattered about on the floor. Lin Sanjiu continued to walk in the region as she looked around, trying to locate either Puppeteer or Ji Shanqing. It took hours for her to walk through the second half of the resting zone. Soon, she found herself staring at the equally high and massive wall. The grayish-green wall soared high into the sunless sky. Heavy clouds and thick mist that rolled about above the horizon gave the people the impression that a storm was on its way. As the door to the Salvation of God zone opened, Lin Sanjius vision grew wider. Simr to the sky, there was a nket of whiteness like the panting and puffing of somebody helpless that hung heavily over thend at the end of her vision. This ce was way too different from the Olympics Lin Sanjiu had imagined. In her mind, the Olympics should be a ce filled with vigor and sunshine. She took onest glimpse at the quiet and empty resting zone before stepping into the Salvation of God zone. Compared to the other zones, the Salvation of God zone was pathetically small. From the information given by the wall, there were only a hundred plus of contenders in this zone. There were always more people dying or being transferred away than the new blood. Lin Sanjiu was certain that this zone was not far away from getting canceled in the future. Driven by her curiosity, Lin Sanjiu asked about the number of contenders in the other zones. ording to the wall, the contenders that came from the Twelve World Centrum usually hovered around 2,000 and was capped at 5,000. However, what surprised her the most was that even the Meat Elysium, an apocalyptic world which residents had basically been wiped out, had roughly 300 contenders. Most of the apocalyptic worlds she had been to had a corresponding zone here which meant that those worlds had a pretty high survival rate. Nevertheless, there was a world that she could not find here: the Garden of Eden. What will happen if theres only one representative from an apocalyptic world? Lin Sanjiu recalled the question Soulsqn asked. The wall answered, Then, hell win by default and get to meet Zeus, the highest god. Having said that, please bear in mind that bluffing a worldly name wont grant you a shortcut of any kind. Well know whether youre lying or telling the truth. How did they find out whether we are bluffing or telling the truth? As Lin Sanjiu pondered about this question in her heart, she led Soulsqn towards the center of the arena. It appeared that the Souls were a species that could not walk a lot. After traveling on foot for a couple of hours, Soulsqn was out of sorts. Her saggy skin looked as if it would slide off her face and drop to the ground at any moment. As they continued to walk to the center of the arena, Soulsqn hissed, Hey, dont you think youre being a little over-optimistic? Why would you say so? Lin Sanjiu countered without turning her head. She looked around. One thing good about this ce was that she could get a panoramic view of the entirendscape. You never lived up to your promise. Lin Sanjiu realized that Soulsqn had bing more and more humanized throughout the year. In addition to annoyance, there were some hints of frustration and disappointment in her voice. No matter whether its this time or thest time, you promised youd bring me to your friend. Ask yourself how many years have passed since then? Lin Sanjiu felt she could not be mean to Soulsqn anymore, especially right after thetter had contributed so much in assisting them to escape from the clutches of the Veda. She hemmed and hawed for a brief moment before speaking in a hesitant tone, They are two different things. How can you mix them up? As Soulsqn said, Lin Sanjiu was being a little too optimistic. She had spent three days searching faces in Salvation of God zone. The footrace was around the corner yet she still saw no sight of either her grand prize or Puppeteer. There were less than a hundred faces in total, and Lin Sanjiu was very familiar with every face that was present in this area. If she still could not find them despite her efforts of conducting a nket search, that could only mean one thing: both Puppeteer and her grand prize were still in the Data Stream Library. At this moment, Lin Sanjiu felt she had seen countless brilliant pirs of white sh across her eyes. If they could not make it out from such merciless onught, then they must have been captured by the Veda. Lin Sanjiu took a deep breath as she raised her head, staring into the fog-stained sky. Her mind was nk. She had no way to return to the Data Stream Library since she could not fly or have anything that could propel her tens of thousands of meters above into the sky. Do rockets exist in the Olympics? She wondered in her heart. Hey, beautiful sister, do you need a rocket? A crisp voice came and snapped her out of her thoughts. The sound came so sudden that it startled Lin Sanjiu. She felt as if somebody was talking to her directly inside her mind. She recoiled a few steps, rposed herself, and studied the person in front of her. The person was just as startled by Lin Sanjius reaction. Likewise, she took a few steps back. Blinking her tworge eyes, she asked, Is there anything wrong? After the overall appearance of the speaker came into Lin Sanjius sight with splendid rity, the first thing she did was pull Soulsqn onto her back. This was a young girl in her prime. Her eyes, nose, shoulders, and wrists were tiny and thin. She looked much smaller than anyone around her age. Her hands were rough and dirtyclear evidence of her having survived a few apocalyptic worldsbut her eyes were bright. The girl was everything Soulsqn needed. The only thing that did not go well with Soulsqns preference was that the girl did not have a pair of ponytails. However, this was not a huge issue for the big fat worm. What did you say, sweetheart? Rocket? Soulsqn offered the young girl a warm smile, waving her hand, Come closer. I couldnt hear you just now. The young girl was not a gullible person. After all, she was also a veteran who had gone through a few apocalyptic worlds, and something she learned after going through so many hells was that she should not trust a stranger, let alone a weird one. She retreated a few more steps back, then stared at them like a deer in the headlights, ready to flee the second she saw something was wrong. Sensing her fear, Lin Sanjiu quickly shouted, Dont mind her! Did you say you have a rocket? Can you tell me more about it? Also, why have I not seen you around in the past two days? Lin Sanjius normal appearance seemed to have quenched the young girl of her apprehension. She rposed herself then presented them with a business-like smile. My name is Lucy. I run a small business here. I can see that you two are new here, so its normal if you havent seen me around since I usually dont stay too long in a ce. Actually, I just came here from another arena today. As she spoke, she pointed to her back. Running tracks were stretching out like a snake slithering on the ground. A few contenders had gathered around a starting line. From her angle, they looked like a bunch of zombies from the famous drama, The Walking Dead. You are going to run a race, arent you? Lucy giggled. She was a little bit more rxed dealing with Lin Sanjiu. This rocket is very suitable for footraces! Its famous amongst the new guys. It can give you a boost of speed and greatly elerate your speed in times of need! Trust me, you wont regret buying this rocket! Besides, my price is fair. For only two items, you can bring this rocket back with you. Letting out a sigh, Lin Sanjiu was both relieved and disappointed. How stupid of me to think that it might be a rocket that can send people into the sky. She shook her head to stop Lucy before adding, Wouldnt it be considered cheating if I use a Special Item? Youre free to use anything at your disposal. This doesnt count as cheating, Lucy answered readily. Just when she was about to add something, a ring noise shed across the air. It was the same horn Lin Sanjiu heard during the sunrise. As the three of them raised their heads and looked ahead, they saw that more contenders had gathered around the starting line. Some of them were warming up while the others had already assumed a crouching position. Lucy kept her two arms behind her back, giving them a smile as she said, This is the first horn. It means you guys should get ready now. Dont worry. If you change your mind, you cane and look for me. Lucy turned around and pointed to a spot behind her. Ill be staying in the resting zone. You can find me there. Its pretty close to Salvation of God zone. Then, the young girl left. Lin Sanjiu grabbed Soulsqns arm and kept her by herself, earning herself a grunt from the flesh worm. Why did you stop me? She was made perfectly for me! In the distance, Lucy s back quivered a little, and she hastened her pace. The footrace is about to start! There was nothing Lin Sanjiu could say since she knew an innocent life did not mean much to Soulsqn. She pulled Soulsqn by her neck. Hurry up and get over there! Soulsqn grumbled something under her breath, but Lin Sanjiu could not hear it. By the time they arrived at the starting line, it was full of people. Lin Sanjiu and Soulsqn did not have number tags, and they felt unclear about what they should do. In the end, they just followed whatever the rest of the people were doing. When Lin Sanjiu saw somebody pick up a dirty number tag from the ground, she knew the tag was left there for the contenders. She followed suit and picked up two number tags. She took the number 39 for herself and gave Soulsqn a number 40. The numbers were sewn on a cloth, and the edges were ckened by something unknown. From a stone tablet in the distance came a buzzing voice. Wee to all contenders! Please line up at the starting line. The footrace is about to start! Chapter 605: Thank You For Your Sacrifice

Chapter 605: Thank You For Your Sacrifice

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion As one of the mostmon and safest sports, the footrace attracted almost half of the poption in the Salvation of God zone. There were a total of 45 participants. Lin Sanjiu took a deep breath and gazed into the foggy sky. After all of them had worn their number tags, more and more tracks appeared to amodate the number of contenders. Their numbers were 39 and 40 respectively, so their runningnes were at the outermost edge of the track. They took a few minutes to reach their respective paths. After they got into position, Lin Sanjiu began to study the contender standing next to her. Apanying the low temperature that morning were some cold sts of air that made goosebumps rise on the peoples skin as the chilly wind whipped about them. All of them came from the Salvation of God, yet not none of them were perturbed by the rolling mist overhead. Next to her, contender no. 38 even had his eyelids half-closed. The man was as thin as a rake, and his unruly hair was clumped into sticky strands. If it were not for his beard, Lin Sanjiu might not have discerned his gender. Hi, Lin Sanjiu greeted him. The bearded man flipped his eyelids but said nothing. He was not arrogant. He was simply toozy and tired to move. He reminded Lin Sanjiu of theckadaisical wild animals in Africa that slept under the scorching sun. Their energy was drained by the intense heat of the sun, and they would not budge even if a flynded on their faces. How long have you been here? Lin Sanjiu continued to ask. Stunned, it took a little while for the bearded man toe up with a response to the question, More than six months. Lin Sanjiu nodded, offering the man an amicable smile. She was not surprised that the man was reluctant to talk to her. Having done her homework beforeing to the race, she knew that although they werepetitors, all they needed to do was finish the entire track. The Olympics would not punish them even if they gotst ce. In a sense, they could guarantee their lives as long as they ran the race. So, why make enemies when they could make friends? As for those nasty people who were willing tomit atrocities just to get to see Zeus, screw them all! Im new here, so Im not very familiar with the rules. Id be incredibly grateful to you if you could tell me one or two things about this ce, Lin Sanjiu continued to pry in a low voice. Again, the bearded man flipped his eyelids but did not say anything. It was as if he did not want to spend his energy on this useless conversation. After seeing that the man refused to respond to her, Lin Sanjiu fell into deep thought. Sensing the need for a sweetener to catch the mans attention, she then said, How about this? If you can tell me about what I should watch out for, Ill lend you a hand during the game. This time, the bearded mans eyes lit up. Just as he opened his mouth though, a horn sted out, tearing through the air in the parade field. Before Lin Sanjiu could react or fathom the meaning behind the horn, the bearded man vanished from her sight. The wind swept her hair back from her forehead. She was only brought back to her senses by Soulsqns yell. Why are you still standing there?! Run! The race has already started! Nevertheless, it was toote. The moment Lin Sanjiu began to run, the other contenders were already very far ahead in the race. Those contenders might seem jaded on the surface, but their speed was something else. All of them ran as quickly as lightning, and none of them looked like they wanted to be thest even though there was no punishment. They all were going so speedily that even Lin Sanjiu, who took pride in her speed, could not catch up to them. If the audience was watching the race, they would not be able to see anything but blur figures and the after-images of the 45 runners in the field. Fortunately, they were not running on the traditional all-weather running track. Otherwise, the footrace would have ended within seconds after the horn was blown. The tracks were almost endless. As if bestowed with life, the running tracks seemed to follow the runners footsteps and stretched itself forward indefinitely. It felt like they were participating in a marathon that had no end. These guys are mad! Soulsqn shouted in a breathless voice, The game has just begun. Why are they running so fast? Theyll run out of energy before they can even finish the race! Unfortunately for Soulsqn, running was not one of her strengths. Both of them fell behind the crowd, but they were not alone. There was a fatty that joined them at the tail end of the group. All the 45 contenders were now running in a strange, irregr rectangr formation. The fatty was about twentynes away from them, yet he looked huge. His body jiggled like white Jello with every step he took. Catching up to the other contenders was as easy as pie for Lin Sanjiu, but that was not the case for Soulsqn. Her skin seemed to be so loose that a light breeze could blow it off her face. This was the fastest she could go, and it would not be long until she was left behind by the rest of the contenders. Lin Sanjiu gazed at the contenders, who were running for all their worth. Turning to Soulsqn, she shouted at her, No wonder they all look so tired. This is not crazy! This is suicidal! Huff, huff... Soulsqn had spent almost all her strength at this point. She could hardly keep up her pace, let alone speak. She took a considerable amount of time before gasping a sentence, Can... can you stop worrying about the others? I dont understand. They could have run slower, Lin Sanjiu questioned, frowning. Unlike Soulsqn, Lin Sanjius breathing was normal. Her face was a healthy pink, and it seemed all fun and games to her. The rules have stated very clearly: there wont be any penalty even if we lose the game. However, Soulsqn did not reply. As if she had given up to keep her skin in ce, the two spots where her eyes should be suddenly rolled back and became ck holes. Lin Sanjiu could see some hint of red through the holes. The flesh worm had turned herself around in the skin pouch and extended her eyes through her ears to look behind. It was as if a horror movie was ying right in front of her eyes. Before Lin Sanjiu could ask anything further, Soulsqn turned to the front. Her eyes and her other facial features returned to their original appearance. Then, she yelled in her highest voice, Run! The hair on Lin Sanjius back stood up as she shouted back, What did you see? Look for yourself! Lin Sanjiu darted a nce at her back. When she saw the faint iing ripples of light, she grabbed Soulsqn from the back, threw everything to the wind, and rushed forward at her top speed. Only now did Lin Sanjiu realize why all the other contenders had run as fast as maniacs. Something was chasing them from behind! Resting on Lin Sanjius shoulder, Soulsqn had a full view of what was happening behind them all the time. Since she did not have to run by herself anymore, her voice became more urgent. Yelling at the top of her lungs, she urged Lin Sanjiu forward, You gotta pick up your speed! Its getting closer! What the hell was that? The wind got stronger as she reached ultra-speed. It smacked her face mercilessly, and she was having a hard time breathing. How would I know what that was?! Its definitely not something good anyway. It seems like a ripple of light that bends everything it touches, even the tracks... Oh my, oh my! Go faster! That thing is getting closer! Lin Sanjius heart seized. She lowered her body, took a deep breath, and unleashed her top speed. The wind buffeted her and stung her skin like needles. Undoubtedly, it was a burden for Lin Sanjiu to keep moving at such a high speed for such a long time. However, not only did the running tracks not stop to extend forward continuously, but she also could not get rid of the weird ripple of light that was gaining fast on them. She felt as if her lungs were on fire. Lin Sanjiu had never sprinted so fast in her life before. No matter how swiftly she was going, she could not widen the gap between them and the ripple of light. Ah, that fatty! Soulsqn suddenly shouted, The ripple of light has caught up with that fatty! At the same time that Soulsqn yelled, Lin Sanjiu heard a scream from the back of the track. Gritting her teeth, she sped up again and turned her head around. Like what Soulsqn said, the ripple of light had caught up with the fatty. Perhaps because he was too fat, the ripple of light only managed to envelop half of his body. The scene that happened next was a phantasmagoria of horror and mystery. It was something that Lin Sanjiu had never experienced before, and it felt like an illusion or a nightmare that no human concept could exin. Many fatties appeared within the ripple of light that stretched from the starting line. They were not the real fatty and appeared more like his afterimages. However, every one of them seemed as real as they could be. It was a sight which was too difficult to describe. From the starting line, there was a chain of fatties frozen in a specific action. The first fatty was taking a stride with his left foot while the second fattynded his left foot on the ground. The third fatty moved his body to the front, and the fourth fatty raised his right foot. Just like a little man that was drawn in the corner of a books pages, after connecting each different frame, it would form a stop motion. The only thing that set this apart from thetter was instead of being sketched on a book or a paper, the string of fatties in different movements was stretched out horizontally across the running track. Apparently, the ripple of light was the main culprit for creating this bizarre scenario. Although the fatty at the front was frozen in ce, he was still alive. It seemed that the ripple of light had caught him off guard. Just as he dug his hand into his pocket to reach for something, the ripple of light glowed. Immediately after that, the row of countless fatties suddenly became alive and rushed towards the first fatty in the front. Then, the ripple of light dimmed as the chain of fatties charged into the back of the real fatty. He now seemed like he was ying a human train game. It was just the people behind him were all himself in different forms. The fattys fingers quivered once or twice when he mmed to the ground. Nevertheless, he ultimately fell still in the next second as the light left his eyes. Lin Sanjiu suddenly felt a chill creep up her spine. Although she was still running, her brain had stopped functioning. nk. There was nothing in her mind. She stammered a question, Wha-what was that? In her shocked daze, she did not realize that she had gotten slower. I dont know, but can you please not slow down?! Soulsqn had also just returned from her shock. She raised her eyes, and her pounding heart almost jumped out of her throat. The ripple of light was merely 20 meters away from them. The ground was crooked, and the track was bent. If it sped up again, they would follow in the footsteps of the fatty. With a nervous gulp, Lin Sanjiu quickly picked up her momentum, but there was nothing she could do to close the gap anymore. She looked ahead desperately. Although the contenders did not turn around, it was as if they knew what was happening behind them. Some of them were taking out their Special Items while others were activating their Evolving Abilities to gather speed. In a moment, all of them turned into small dots in the distance. Quick! Quick! Faster, faster, faster! Its not more than 5 meters away from us now! Soulsqn urged Lin Sanjiu desperately, Its all your fault! If you didnt stop me from wearing that little girl, we wouldve had the rocket already! The rocket! An idea suddenly shed across Lin Sanjius brain like a streak of lightning. Without wasting a second, she yelled at Soulsqn, Hurry! Describe an ability like the rocket that can boost our speed! The flesh worm did not disappoint her at this crucial moment. Just as the ripple of light almost touched Lin Sanjius feet, she turned into a blur and bolted towards the horizon in the distance. Chapter 606: Was This Considered Stealing?

Chapter 606: Was This Considered Stealing?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The 5-minute effect after activating the choker was both long and short. It was long because the experience was extremely horrible. When the maximum speed was reached, the wind felt so strong as if it would tear your skin off your bones. At the same time, it felt short because when both of them dropped to the ground from the sky, Lin Sanjiu found that their distance to the ending point had not shortened even by the slightest bit. Lin Sanjiu was confident that they had at least covered ten kilometers, if not more, yet she still could not see the end of the running track. Both of them rolled on the ground a few times until friction finally came into action and stopped them. Lin Sanjiu quickly sprang up to her feet. Panting heavily, as she waited for the dreadful pain to ebb away, she heard somebody yelling at her, Itsing! Dont stop! Run! Lin Sanjiu could hardly make out what the bearded man was talking about. The sound of her own breath filled her ears, raging and violent, like ashing storm. And when she finally get what he was trying to tell her, Lin Sanjiu grabbed Soulsqn by her cor and rushed forward again. Her effort did not get her out of danger yet. It merely brought her back to the main body of the group. Gazing around, Lin Sanjiu found that everyone was even more desperate than before. Even though their eyes were red and theirplexions chalk-white, they did not slow down by a single bit and continued to dart forward with all they were worth. Running along with the other contenders, Lin Sanjiu finally saw how they increased their speed. There were not many Evolving Abilities that solely increased a persons speed. Hence, almost all of them were using Special Items. One of them wore ankle weights that seemed heavy enough to impede his movement, yet he was moving swiftly and as lightly as a feather, and his speed was increasing exponentially with every passing second. Then, there was a man who squatted on the ground like a frog. He had a mechanical device of some sort strapped around his four limbs. When he leaped, the device could give him a boost that propelled him at least a dozen meters ahead. Lin Sanjiu shifted her gaze again and saw another contender who increased his speed tremendously by consuming a purple drink in his hand. While the bearded man next to Lin Sanjiu was not slow, he was not that fast either. Neither was he using any Special Item nor was he relying on an Evolving Ability to augment his speed. He was running purely with his raw strength and willpower alone. Although it wasmendable, it was the wrong choice in their current circumstances. Soon, he fell behind Lin Sanjiu. Knowing for a fact that the ripple of light would soon catch up to the bearded man, Lin Sanjiu gritted her teeth and turned her head around. Just when her gaze fell on the bearded man, she swallowed her words back into her stomach. The bearded man was mumbling something under his breath. It sounded like a kind of mantra unknown to Lin Sanjiu as he ran. His body was getting fainter and fainter as if it were a disappearing bubble. Eventually, his entire being vanished from the spot. When he reappeared again, he was very far ahead of Lin Sanjiu. I suggest that you take care of yourself first. Soulsqn, who was lying on her shoulder, sighed. The ripple of light is getting nearer, and I bet were the only ones in the lions paw. Only now did Lin Sanjiu realize she was the only one not cheating. What made the situation even worse was that she still had to carry a burden (Soulsqn) on her shoulder. However, it was also in this extreme situation that her superb physical strength shone. She was able to keep up with the other contenders without using any tools to increase her speed. It was all thanks to Hei Zeji who had taught her how to manipte her body better and maximize every ounce of her strength. Coupled with the advantages she had as a Growth type, she soon caught up with the rest of the contenders. When she ran past the bearded man, he asked in a harsh, raspy voice, First... first time? Yeah! Lin Sanjius eyes glowed when the bearded man initiated a conversation with her. Do you know what that thing behind us is? Why does it increase in speed as we move faster? How far do we still need to run? Her breath was ragged, but she spoke in a leveled tone. Apparently, she still had an endless stream of strength circting within her body. One of the techniques Hei Zeji taught her was how to manage and minimize excessive consumption of her power. As if she had an oil valve installed in her body, she had to precisely divide her body kinematics and the source of her energy into twopartments. Then, from there, depending on her movements, she would decide which action required more power while allocating as little fuel as possible to avoid wastage. It required a lot of talent to learn this skill, and only a few posthumans could master it. The bearded man gazed Lin Sanjiu in surprise. His reddened eyes were glistening with tears due to the strong wind, but he was not the most severely affected one. Some of the contenders were running so fast that their faces looked like a banquet of brine. Tears and snot were flowing at the same time as the relentless wind assaulted them. Its Time! As if squeezing the few words out stung his throat terribly, the bearded man paused for a second before continuing. This time, his voice sounded even rougher. The faster we go, the faster it bes... The bearded man waved his hand. Fatigue had overwhelmed him, and he could speak no more. Once again, he fell to the back. Then, in the blink of an eye, his figure slowly materialized out of thin air ahead of Lin Sanjiu. Time? The thing thats chasing us is time? Lin Sanjiu was even more confused, but she cast her doubts away when she realized she had slowed down. She gritted her teeth and pushed herself to the front of the crowd before feeling a little bit more at ease. Look over there! Soulsqn shouted as she pointed to a running track. Do you think I have the time to look now? Although she snapped back, her curiosity got the best of her, and she threw a nce at the direction Soulsqn had pointed in. Then, her eyes grew wider in astonishment, and she almost tripped over her own feet. She rposed herself soon after that and resumed her sprint, yelling, Why he is still alive? Didnt he get crushed to death by his afterimages? Although the fatty was about 20 running tracks away from them, his white Jello-like appearance was something Lin Sanjiu would never forget. The line of fatties behind him was now gone. It was as if he had returned to how he used to look like. Something isnt right. He seems much smaller in size now. Soulsqn did not have other things to do, so she became a broadcaster that reported everything happening behind Lin Sanjiu to her. He was humongous and could fit in at least two of his current bodies into his previous body size. I wonder how he survived such an impact. Didnt his organs get crushed? Dont just focus on him. Focus on Time! Time? I think its half-past seven now. Hmm, you dont say... Hes much faster now after losing some weight, but I bet its only a matter of time before he gets caught by the ripple of light again. Look behind us! Look at the ripple of light! Lin Sanjiu almost fainted from anger. Who the hell wants to know what the time is now?! Soulsqn came to a sudden realization that the time Lin Sanjiu was talking about was not the time she had in mind. She lifted her upper body from Lin Sanjius shoulder like a cobra in an attacking position and gazed behind them. The ripple of light is about 300 to 400 meters away from us. Make sure you maintain your speed and dont slow down. Then, it wont... Ah! Whats wrong? Soulsqn clumsily pressed her body against Lin Sanjius back and said breathlessly, It has be closer! The distance has reduced by at least half! You have to go faster! Before the words could sink into Lin Sanjius mind, Soulsqn yelled again, That fatty! The ripple of light has caught up to him! The same scene repeated. The only difference was that since they were even further away from the starting point, there were a lot more fatties behind the real one. Half of the fatties were like the previously humongous fatty. The scene of many fatties fusing together was far more shocking than thest time. This time, however, the fatty did not die alone. There were around four to five contenders who died from the fusion. Cold sweat began to form and trickle down Lin Sanjius back. She rummaged through her mind, desperately looking for something that could boost her speed, but she failed to find anything of use. The wind continued tosh at her face, and her chest felt as if it contained a burning furnace. Her body began to feel pain, and she could not go any faster than her current speed. If time sped up again, then... Big sister! Do you want to buy a rocket? A clear and crispy voice pulled Lin Sanjiu out from her thoughts and back to reality. She lifted her head and was surprised to see a tiny figure flying at high speed outside of the running tracks. When Soulsqn raised her head, Lucys euphonious voice came to her ears. My rocket has three ranges of speed. The lowest gear is fast enough to bring you to the first ce. Besides, it can be used for four hours straight. Its small and light-weight, so Im confident it wont affect your movement. Youll never be able to find such an ideal item to use in a footrace elsewhere! Why are you here? This is your first time, so you might not know that. The race will cover the entire continent. You are no longer in the Salvation of God zone. Therere only one starting line and one end-point in each zone! Lin Sanjiu did not doubt that because she was able to see the contenders of the otherpetitions amidst the murky green mist in the distance. Ill buy one! Alrighty then. One rocket and that brings you to four Special Items. You said two just now! Soulsqn yelled loudly. There was a hint of anger in her voice. She could not believe that a mere backup human pouch dared to raise the price. The situation has changed. Its a horse of a different color now. Lucy giggled. Gone was her fear of Soulsqn. She knew that the weird-looking woman would not be able to do anything to her right now as she could not leave the running track. I bent over backwards to deliver the rocket to you. In any case, you have topensate me, dont you? How should I give you the items? Lin Sanjiu chimed in. Thats easy! Since I dont ept any item, you have to tell me the name of the four items you want to trade with me. If theres something I want, you throw them to me, and Ill toss the rocket to you, Lucy said. She paused for a moment before going on, I know this sounds ridiculous, but this is the best option for you now, Sis. You dont have any other choice. Lin Sanjiu did not reply. She continued to dart forward in silence. After she had gained some distance from the ripple of light, she huffed out a question, You still havent told me the actual use of the rocket! Lucy sighed as she found it hard to persuade Lin Sanjiu. It can save your life! [Toy Rocket] A toy for children. Many parents ban their children from ying it. Instructions for use: 1. Put the rocket on. 2. Shout Launch the rocket! 3. A fake fire will then shot out from the bottom of the rocket. It can increase childrens ytime exponentially by up to 100 kilometers per second. 4. This toy canst for four hours. The allocated time of use for each range of speed will be as follows: Top Gear (Third Gear): 30 seconds (Can be split for multiple applications) Medium Gear (Second Gear): 10 minutes (1 kilometer per second) Low Gear (First Gear): 3 hours 49 seconds 30 minutes (1 kilometer per minute) Condition to note: Children will not fly into the sky after putting the suit on. Putting aside the fact that many children have gone missing due to this rocket, parents are just over-thinking. Lin Sanjiu suddenly let out a sigh. She turned her head to look at the time before shifting her gaze back to Lucy. Have you decided which Special Items you want to trade? Lucy yelled from afar. She had followed them for at least an entire zone. Lin Sanjiu was genuinely amazed by her dedication to doing business with them. Im sorry, but I dont want to buy it anymore! Lin Sanjiu shouted. There was a hint of embarrassment in her voice. I... just remembered that I have a rocket too! Gawking in astonishment, Lucy slowed down as the tall woman pulled out a simr Toy Rocket out of nowhere. Once again, Lin Sanjius Battle Item had saved the day. Chapter 607: Past And Future

Chapter 607: Past And Future

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After Lucy stopped running with them, her figure was soon out of sight. Terrific! Did you see her face just now? She almost cried! Soulsqn eximed happily. She seems to have returned to the previous zone. Remember that ce. Iming back after I finish this damn race... Leave her alone! Lin Sanjiu yelled amid her heavy breathing. Perspiration stung her eyes. She was remorseful and sorry for what she had done to the little girl. At the very least, I have to make sure that little girl is out of Soulsqns reach. With that thought in mind, Lin Sanjiu said to Soulsqn, Dont take your eyes off Time! Then, she began to put on the [Toy Rocket]. The [Toy Rocket] looked like a stic white shell; Lin Sanjiu had no idea whether it was because it was an imitation or if this was its actual look. After she put on the suit, she found three speed-adjustment knobs right below her chin. Hold it! shouted Soulsqn as she repositioned herself onto Lin Sanjius back after getting pushed away by the rocket suit. It was a good thing that Soulsqn was much lighter than a human; otherwise, she would have brought Lin Sanjiu down onto the ground with all themotion she was making on her back. All right, lets get rolling! That thing is about to catch up to us! Lin Sanjiu nodded her head in assent. She closed her eyes, turned the top speed gear knob, and counted one second inside her heart. She had never experienced such a painful second before. By the time the second had passed, Lin Sanjius face was bent out of shape. She did not know that her face was now overrun with tears and snot, as her exposed skin had lost all sensation. Coupled with her droopy face, she looked just like a stroke patient. She needed a long time before she could finallye to. And the moment she regained her senses and blinked her eyes, she realized that her eyelids were stuck together. Soulsqn was in no better shape. She had been talking when Lin Sanjiu sped up. After a second passed, her mouth ripped apart from her face to the back of her ears, revealing the dried meat underneath. Right now, she was trying to say something, but no words wereing out of her torn mouth. The silver lining was that their suffering had paid off. After scorching down a hundred kilometers in one shot, not only had they had left all the other contenders behind, but Time was also out of their sight. However, those contenders who imed the first few ces were not to be trifled with. Both of them just took a short break before beginning to appear in Lin Sanjius vision again. Looking at their speed, it would not be long before they caught up to her. Lin Sanjiu rubbed her face and looked ahead at the endless running track. She cursed inwardly. When is this stupid game going to end? Where the hell is the finish line? As she thought this, she switched to the lowest speed gear and resumed running with the help of the propulsion from the rocket. The moment she began to move again, she felt a sharp pain course through her body as if all of her bones had been crushed into a million pieces. Every step she took, she would have the misconception that her crushed bones were falling off through her heels. The pain was too much to bear. Suddenly, Soulsqn emitted out a sharp, weird cry. What now? Initially, Lin Sanjiu did not want to respond to her call, but Soulsqn was persistent; she kept uttering a series of weird, muffled cries that ticked Lin Sanjiu off. The meat worm had lost its mucus due to the strong wind, so she could not articte her mandible as flexibly as she used to. She hissed and groaned for some time before emitting a legible sentence. Some... Somebody is calling to you, she said in a strange voice, The 1st ce has been waving at you. Lin Sanjiu turned her head to see that there was indeed a small figure waving his arm. She weighed her distance from Time and turned off the rocket. The first ce soon caught up to her once she slowed down. Lin Sanjiu was amazed by his speed. Hi. Contender no. 17, who held the lead all this time, was a bronze-skinned youth. He sported a huge Afro and wore a pair of goggles to protect his eyes. He was well-prepared, unlike Lin Sanjiu, who now had red-rimmed eyes, and snot and tears slicking down her face. This is your first time, isnt it? the youth asked, offering Lin Sanjiu a smile. Yeah... Huffing, contender no. 17 wiped off a sigil on the back of his hand and slowed down. I knew it! Youre new here. I suggest you dont use that rocket anymore. Why? Lin Sanjiu frowned her brows. The farther away the first ce is from Time, the more Time will elerate. Contender no. 17 huffed heavily like a broken cksmiths bellows. Thanks to you, Time increased its speed all of a sudden and killed a few contenders. Lin Sanjius face turned pale. Ahem, contender no.17 waved his hand as he gasped, Take it easy. Its not your fault. Those people were going to die eventually anyway. Im here to tell you that you should not be so reckless. Lin Sanjiu did not reply. Her countenance was ugly, even though she knew he was telling the truth. She nced at the contenders behind her and wondered whether the beardy had survived or not. After a few minutes, she asked in a hoarse voice, Then... why did you run so fast? If you go a little slower... Hold it right there, the youth interrupted abruptly, Dont get me wrong. Time will elerate no matter how fast or slow I run. Lin Sanjiu was stunned. She pressed down the guilt that crept into her heart, twisting like vines of ivy, and asked, What the hell is Time? What happened to those people who were touched by it? As the name suggests, its time. What? If time is a dimension independent of this world, then every second you spend contains an independent version of yourself. Apparently, contender no. 17 had exined this matter to many people. His thoughts were smoother than butter, and the desired words rolled off his tongue with the least bit of effort. Is it difficult to understand? Well, then imagine time as a line beyond the height, width, and length... Done? Yes, Im done, Lin Sanjiu replied readily. Contender no. 17 kept his running pace as he continued his exnation. As you move along the line, you will move to the next second or the next day. If time is an independent line, then any point from this line should contain everything that happened at that particr time point. For instance, if you fell to the ground three minutes ago, you would remain on the ground at that particr time point. You will never be able to get up from the ground, as that event only happens in the next time point. Lin Sanjiu had somehow gotten the gist of it. She asked again, Then, what does this have to do with the game? Oh, you still havent figured it out yet, have you? The moment you set foot on this running track, a new timeline will be generated. From the starting line, every point in this timeline will materialize as the light ripple you saw earlier on. Every time point and each of you in that specific point of time is getting faster and faster while catching up to your current location. Perhaps he thought Lin Sanjiu still couldnt understand what he said, as he added, When the past shes with the current, all of the time points will merge and be a human-train... I bet you have already seen it, right? Yep, thats what you will be when you cannot outrun Time. There were still some points that Lin Sanjiu couldnt understand, but she decided to leave the mental work aside until she had finished the race. She looked at the other contenders who were catching up to them and yelled to no. 17, How do you know so many things? You can refer to the wall after you have finished the footrace. It will tell you everything. After being overtaken by a woman, the tanned-skin man pulled a pen out of thin air and began to draw on the back of his hand. He kept darting a nce at Lin Sanjius rocket as he scribbled the pattern. It was as if he was taking reference from her rocket. Can you tell me where the finish line is? Seeing that he was getting ready to begin sprinting again, Lin Sanjiu quickly asked, Im safe now, but I need to know how long I have to keep this up! Youre safe now? Contender no. 17 was a little taken aback. He raised his eyes from his hand andughed at Lin Sanjiu as if he had listened to the funniest joke in the world. Oh yeah, I almost forgot. You are new here. We are just halfway through the race. You can consider yourself safe only after you survived the second half of the race. What do you mean? Look over there, the youth pointed his finger to the front, Can you see the shot-putter in the distance? Squinting her eyes, Lin Sanjiu looked ahead and nodded. The yers in the distance were as small as ants. She wouldnt have even known they were the contenders for shot-put if the youth had not told her. Well, good luck to you. They are not shooting aimlessly, per se. We are their targets, the youth said matter-of-factly. Then there is archery, shooting games, swimming... In a sense, all of the games in the Olympics are connected. All of us arepeting against each other. Lin Sanjiu was so shocked that she was at a loss for words. After the youth had finished drawing the pattern on his hand, he nodded to Lin Sanjiu and said, Im going off now. Good luck! Time will be here soon! Wait! Before Lin Sanjiu could finish her sentence, contender no. 17 waved his hand, kicked the ground, and disappeared from her sight. The only thing that remained in the air was his fading voice, Remember! Dont go too fast! Chapter 608: You Always Forget What Kind Of Person He Is

Chapter 608: You Always Forget What Kind Of Person He Is

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Contender no. 17 was getting further and further away. Lin Sanjiu stared ahead as the youths signature afro grew smaller until it turned into a little ck dot in her vision. She shook her head and slowed down. The wind ripped past like a polished de. Lin Sanjiu heard footfalls pitter patting amidst the symphony of her ragged breathing, flustered footsteps, and racing heartbeats. The contenders were catching up as they overtook her one by one. She raised her eyelids, which were as heavy as two stones, and looked around. The number of contenders had reduced from 45 to mere 20 or so. More than half of the contenders had fallen like the first snow of winter. Lin Sanjiu had no idea how many of them were dead because of her reckless action. As Lin Sanjiu sighed inwardly, a figure materialized like a bubble in the air ahead of her. Then, the bearded man came into her sight. It was then that Lin Sanjiu realized she could not judge a book by its cover. Although the bearded man looked unpromising, he seemed to hold out pretty well. Not only did he survive the onught of Time, but he also still had the luxury to nod at her when he ran past her. The other young contender was not that friendly. The moment he overtook Lin Sanjiu, he yelled at her with exaggerated sarcasm, Thanks for your treat! Apparently, he almost got consumed by Time. However, most of the contenders just put on an impassive expression. They were so physically worn out that they had no energy left to take care of other things. They did not even bat an eyelid when they saw Lin Sanjiu, the main culprit who caused Time to speed up exponentiallyand just went past her as if she were invisible. Perhaps contender no. 17 warned her not to run so fast in order to eliminate a potentialpetitor, but Lin Sanjiu nned to do so anyway. She purposely slowed down and put herself close to the tail of the crowd because she wanted to see what the other leading contenders would do in the second half of the race. Right now, she was about a minute away from Time. Lying listlessly on the rocket suit, Soulsqn stared at the ripple of light. Time scintited and moved as if it were a snake going on a hunting spree, preparing to strike and gobble down whoever was unfortunate enough to step into its way. Hmm? After a while, she emitted a strange sound. Whats wrong? That guy over there. He looks so familiar... Soulsqn tilted her head, and after she had a clearer view of the figure, she yelled in amazement, Its that fatty! Hes still alive! Hearing this, Lin Sanjiu almost tripped over her own feet. She quickly looked behind her with renewedposure, but she could not see the fatty anywhere. Then, when she caught a glimpse of the figure Soulsqn was talking about, her eyes grewrge in astonishment. What the hell is this? An identical fat, fair-skinned man was dragging himself behind another contender. Undoubtedly, he was the fatty that was killed twice by Time. The only thing different about him was that he had diminished dramatically in sizepared to the second time they saw him. It was no wonder that Soulsqn could not identify him at first. Right now, he was about 160 cm tall, and his head, body, arms, and legs had all shrunk in a particr proportion. No contender could survive after being touched by Time, except this fatty, who seemed to have cheated death twice through unknown means. The moment the thought shed across Lin Sanjius mind, she saw the fatty wave his arm at her. Is he calling us? Soulsqn queried uncertainly as she stared at the fatty. Her doubt was soon answered. Squeezing out whatever strength that remained in his body, the fatty darted forward and shortened the distance between them by a little. His loose skin and excessive fat swung like a tidal wave while his distant voice was filled with desperation, Please, please help me! Lin Sanjiu looked at him, and before she could reply, the fattys pleas wafted into her ears like a stato as he charged headlong towards her. Please, please, I beg you. Youre the only one who can save me. I cant run anymore. She averted her gaze away from him and looked behind, hesitating for a moment. Time, which was in the form of a ripple of light, flickered as it continued to move forward, mowing down everything in its way. The ground was deformed, and the surroundings seemed askew as if she were peering through ayer of water. She did not know how many lives Time had consumed since the beginning of the game and how many of them had died because of her. Setting her jaw, Lin Sanjiu asked the fatty, How can I help you? Just... just carry me on your back. After the fatty came closer, Lin Sanjiu finally had a clearer view of his face. He had jowly cheeks, an aquiline nose, two sunken eyes, and grayish-blue irises. I promise I wont drag you down. Carrying Soulsqn was easy since the Souls had no weight, but Lin Sanjiu was not so sure about a 160cm tall adult man. Maybe she could carry him on her back with ease thanks to her superhuman strength, but what if she could not? What if the man was too heavy for her to bear? Time would catch up to them very quickly, and all of them would die! Seeing Lin Sanjiu shake her head profusely, the fatty immediately added, Then... then... just pulling me will do. You dont have to carry me on your back. Please, I beg you! What an ignorant fool! Look at us, and then look at yourself. Soulsqn scoffed. Dont you realize that your request is taking it a step too far? If we let you hitch a ride, then we would... s, she never finished her sentence! The fatty suddenly gritted his teeth as he bent over and opened his body from his midriff. Initially, Lin Sanjiu thought she had encountered another Soul. Soulsqn was equally shocked as well. She could not articte any words, just opening and closing her mouth like a stupid goldfish. As if there was a zipper around his waist, the fatty yanked his upper body up and split himself into two. As his old body plopped onto the ground, another fatty, much smaller than the 160cm tall fatty, appeared from within. The new fatty stood only at her waist, but he still had a bby body. His voice, on the other hand, had be much sharper. Please wait for me. Then, the fatty repeated the same series of actions. This time, the fatty that came out of his old body was only asrge as Lin Sanjius calf. Lin Sanjiu stared in awe at the two bodies on the ground as her brain came to a halt. If not for the fattys shout, she would not havee around so fast. She quickly scooped the fatty up from the ground. Since he had be so small, Lin Sanjiu was confident that he would definitely be devoured by Time if she did not help him. The silver lining was that the fatty did not pose any burden to her with his current body size and weight. She hurled him to Soulsqn and asked, Whats that? Did you escape Time because of this? The fatty heaved a great sigh of relief after narrowly escaping death again. It was a long time before he finally calmed down. Yes. This is my ability. If it werent for this, I wouldve died when Time first caught me. [Matryoshka Doll] This is an ability exclusive to Russians. The moment the ability is activated, the user will inadvertently be a Russian doll with manyyers of himself. With each increase in level, one moreyer will be added to the user. Which one is the real deal, you ask? Dont bother asking. All of them are real. On regr asions, all damages received will be absorbed by the outermostyer. The user will not die unless there is an attack that can bypass allyers and deal a direct blow to the core. Im not going to give you an example of that. Oh, my! Soulsqn eximed as she eyed the fatty from head to toe. Your ability is akin to mine. Are you Russian, too? the fatty asked. Although Lin Sanjiu thought he was a Russian, his voice did not have a Russian ent at all. Nope, but I love to wear different clothes. Lying on the rocket suit, the flesh worms expression changed gradually as she continued to study the fatty. I wonder what would happen if I wore you as my human pouch. Stunned, before the fatty could say anything, there was amotion from the crowd of contenders ahead. The three of them dropped their conversation and listened carefully. Then, contender no. 17s voice wafted into their ears, On your guard, guys! We are approaching the Twelve World Centrum zone. The shot put is about to start! Lin Sanjiu was grateful that he was willing to notify the other contenders who fell behind him of the danger ahead. She peered ahead, and her heart stopped beating for a second. Since the Twelve World Centrum zone contained the highest number of contenders, there were a lot of yers despite shot put being rather unpoprpared to the other games. There were so many of them that Lin Sanjiu could only see a sea of ckness, and the clearing between the running tracks and them was filled with thousands of millions of lead balls. Judging by the sheer amount of lead balls, Lin Sanjiu felt they needed more than just speed to survive the second half of the race. Right now, they only had two to three minutes before entering the shot put zone. Let me reiterate, a cold, aloof, and deep voice rang out from the shot put area ahead. The voice was not loud, but it echoed clearly as if he was whispering right into their ears, I dont care if you die, but dont test my patience. You dont mean anything to me. The only thing you should do is listen to what I say and finish the game. Maybe Ill turn you all into puppets, maybe Ill spare you all, but that isnt what you guys should be worried about. After a short pause, the cold voice giggled grimly. All of you have to do is surrender yourself. Bow to me, and devote yourselves entirely to me. Chapter 609: A Grand Debut

Chapter 609: A Grand Debut

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Sometimes, being smart was not always a good thing. Compared to the other three, Ji Shanqing might be a tad too clever. Lin Sanjiu would never believe that this was the reason she could not locate her grand prize and Puppeteer. When they escaped from the Data Stream Library, neither the grand prize or Puppeteer ended up in the same ce, which was a relief for the grand prize. However, his bliss was short-lived, as he never once expected that he would bump into Puppeteer first when wandering around looking for his sister. It was already toote by the time he saw him. Inwardly chiding his bad luck, there was nothing the grand prize could do besides bear the lion in his den and go up to Puppeteer. Likewise, Puppeteers expression was sour when he saw the grand prize. Since both of them had the same goal, which was to find Lin Sanjiu, they decided to set aside their prejudice, however reluctant they were, and form a temporary alliance. Then, what happened next was pretty much simr to Lin Sanjius side. After getting some information about the Olympics from the stone tablet, both of them then traversed across thend to the wall. As they were registering as contenders, Ji Shanqing suddenly stepped forward and stopped Puppeteer when the wall asked them about theirst visited apocalyptic world. What if I make up the name of an apocalyptic world? Would it make me a winner? asked the grand prize, furrowing his brows. Negative. We can tell from the information you carry whether or not youve been to the apocalyptic world you mentioned. The grand prize gave a little start. He subconsciously nced at the tall figure next to him. Then, he averted his gaze back to the wall. In other words, theres no way I can trick my way into victory? Affirmative. How would you know whether or not Im lying then? Although this has nothing to do with the game, Ill tell you anyway. In short, people are closely rted to the environment. Youll carry some signs or marks when you depart from an apocalyptic world. Then, the wall fell silent. The grand prize waited for a moment, but the unhelpful wall was not going to disclose any more information to him. Feeling dejected, the grand prize muttered something under his breath, What would happen if I say the apocalyptic world that Ist visited was the Meat Elysium? Information received. Inputting data: Meat Elysium. No, no, hold on! Ji Shanqing stopped the wall. Give us more time. We will tell you after weve finished discussing. Whats the fuss about? Puppeteer asked, raising one of his brows. He stared at the grand prize with emotionless eyes. Theres nothing to discuss. Just tell the wall we came from the Salvation of God! Listen to me, Ji Shanqing said, taking a deep breath and calming himself down as he ignored the killing intent that hung heavily in the air. The Data Stream Library is not a library. What? I finally get it now, Ji Shanqing remonstrated again, Its not a library. Its name has misled us. What is it then? Puppeteer asked softly. The more impatient he had be, the softer his voice was. Ji Shanqing seemed pale as he looked around at his surroundings. Although he spotted no one around, he lowered his voice. First things first, do you know what the Olympics is? Yes, there is no doubt that its an apocalyptic world, but before that, it must be... When he reached this part of his sentence, he stomped his feet twice. It has to be a first, right? Puppeteer stared at the wall, falling into deep thought. Then, what is the Salvation of God? Its also a. He paused, reveling in the great suspense as his confidence gradually returned to him. The Data Stream Library is a dimension that is as vast as the universe, and there are at least twos connected in this dimension. Its pretty simple. A creature that looks like a dog, barks like a dog and behaves like a dog is, without a doubt, a dog. If its a cosmic space, how could we have survived in there? We cant. Theres no way any living organism can survive in a ce without air, Ji Shanqing said, But right now, this universe is inhabited by the Veda. I bet they must have done something to it to make it inhabitable. Then, how about the other apocalyptic worlds? Are they part of this universe? The grand prize was puzzled. He contemted for a moment before answering, No, I dont think so. I believe youve heard about the parallel universe theory. Some of the posthumans utilize that theory to exin the existence of multiple apocalyptic worlds. I think its safe to say that the other apocalyptic worlds are distributed in different universes. Sensing that his argument was not strong enough to convince Puppeteer, the grand prize added, Theres one more thing. We did not leave the previous apocalyptic world because our time was up, which was, you know, 14 months. We just strayed into another in the same universe, which happens to be an apocalyptic world as well. If my theory is correct, both my sisters and your transfer time wont begin from scratch. This is because you havent stayed for 14 months in this universe yet. The grand prize was too immersed in his thought that the words my sister slipped past his lips unknowingly. By the time he realized what he said, all the hairs on his back bristled. He darted a surreptitious nce at Puppeteer, and upon seeing thetters face, he heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed that Puppeteer did not notice the underlying meaning of his words. Immersed in his thoughts with knotted brows, he seemed to have troubleprehending the hefty amount of exnation. So, youre saying that... If a posthuman enters another apocalyptic world in the same universe before 14 months is up, it wont reset the counter? Thats right. The grand prize nodded in assent as he examined Puppeteers expression. He felt even more relieved when he saw that Puppeteer did not look at him. He continued to speak, Needless to say, we cant ignore the fact that there will also be posthumans that are transferred from the Salvation of God to the Olympics. Then, that will be a different matter. Why cant we tell the wall that we came from the Salvation of God then? It seemed that Puppeteer finally epted Ji Shanqings exnation. After all, the wall can only tell where we have been, not the sequence of our travel. Have you forgotten that we are now fugitives? I bet the Veda is still looking for us out there. The grand prize smiled bitterly. Theyd certainly search through the Salvation of God zone first. Besides, there are fewer contenders there, so it would be hard for us to hide. Puppeteer did not answer, so the grand prize quickly added, You must have been to the Twelve World Centrum before, right? Lets pick a world from the Twelve World Centrum that both of us have been to. The third world I went to was Red Nautilus. Have you been there before? Ji Shanqing deliberately emphasized thest question as he intentionally threw in the phrase the third world I went to was Red Nautilus in the conversation. He did that to confuse Puppeteer as well as create the illusion that he was also a veteran who had been to many worlds before. You bet. Puppeteer harrumphed as he agreed to the grand prizes suggestion. But I dont think Lin Sanjiu would think of this. Ji Shanqing smiled. Dont worry! He was very confident in Lin Sanjiu. After all, she still had the Consciousness Mimicry with her. When she faced something she could not solve, she could use the ability to imitate his way of thinking ande to the same conclusion. Honestly, my sister can handle herself pretty well. Besides, I saw with my own eyes that she and the flesh worm fell into the Olympics. She must be here, and Im certain that shell think of this idea as well! The Red Nautilus was also where Lin Sanjiu and Soulsqn met. So long as both of them went to the Red Nautilus zone, there would be a high probability of bumping into his sister! From a certain point of view, there was nothing wrong with Ji Shanqings thought. He had indeed seen Lin Sanjiu in the Red Nautilus zone. However, he would never imagine that she would appear as a target rather than a yer. Speaking of coincidence, the shot put game was picked by Puppeteer after he had filtered and crossed out all the other games. The reason he decided to enter this game was that this was the only game that he could participate in with his puppets. As for where to get the puppets? The Red Nautilus zone had a total of 2,157 contenders. Hence, puppets were thest thing Puppeteer would worry about. Right after Puppeteer stepped into the Red Nautilus zone, the number of contenders dropped from 2,157 to 2,051 in merely five minutes. The figure did not plummet any further because the posthumans from the Twelve World Centrum were way more docilepared to those from other worlds. Perhaps they were afraid of him since Puppeteer had made a name for himself in the Twelve World Centrum. How many people are there participating in the game? asked Puppeteer softly as he snuggled himselffortably in a high-back cushion chair, gazing at the sea of lead balls and the crowd of yers who were making their final preparations. There are 300 participants in this game, counting your puppets, my lord. The game is about to start. I can see some human figures in the distance. I wonder which zone they are from, an emaciated woman answered diligently, looking like she had anorexia. See. This is why a living human is more capable than a puppet, praised Puppeteer as he offered her a warm and polite smile. The grand prize did not say anything. He stood aside with his arms crossed in front of his chest. Nobody knew what was going on in his mind. Oh, it is all because of you that I can be of assistance to you, my lord, the woman said, Ah, here they are. The first one to appear in their vision was a youth with an afro. Right after he entered the firing zone, he shouted to the back, Take care, everybody! Im speeding up! Then, he picked up his speed, turned into a blur, and charged straight into the rain of lead balls. Bored stiff, Puppeteer rested his chin on the back of his hand and gazed to the front. The glitter around his eyes flickered asionally. Then, he suddenly froze. There was a figure amongst the crowd of people. Seeming weird, she gave Puppeteer a strange sense of familiarity. Wearing a rocket suit, Lin Sanjiu was carrying a woman with double ponytails on her back and a miniature fat man on her shoulders. She moved swiftly as her figure got clearer in Puppeteer and the grand prizes eyes. Chapter 610: Smash Her

Chapter 610: Smash Her

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion It was already toote when Puppeteer and Lin Sanjiu saw each other. The game had already begun. Hundreds of shot-putters hurled lead balls skyward with great force, ckening the sky. For a moment, Lin Sanjiu could not see the contender running in front of her. Just as her heart gave a little leap, Soulsqn yelled, pping her on her back, Fall back! Fall back! Fall back! Lin Sanjiu stopped before the third fall back tumbled past Soulsqns lips. A lead ball zoomed right in front of her, the wind that followed so strong that she could hardly open her eyes. Then, the mini fatty yelled, his voiceced with desperation, You cant go back now! Time ising! Not just Time wasing. The first wave of attacks was fast and relentless. The lead balls fell and poured upon the contenders on the running tracks with deadly uracy. Before Lin Sanjiu could check on the condition of the other contenders, the shot-putters in the distance had assumed a throwing position, ready tounch the deadly weapons in their hands while Time gained fast behind them. Overwhelmed by desperation, Soulsqn wriggled out of her skin and yelled as loud as she could at Puppeteer, Lord Puppeteer! Its us! Her scream had diminished to nothing but a mere muffled sound by the time it reached Puppeteers ears, who was sitting amongst the shot-putters. The muscle on his face convulsed. He turned to the emaciated woman standing next to him and gave out his order, Tell them to aim at contender no. 39. Wait, wait, wait, wait! The grand prize jumped out from the back, shouting at the bony woman. Then, he said, Dont attack her! She is my sister! before turning over to Puppeteer. An awkward smile dawned on his face as he said, I thought you had settled the score with my sister... For various reasons, the grand prize did not participate in shot-put but chose to join the chesspetition instead. Since the chesspetition was scheduled after the shot-put match, he stayed behind to watch the game. When the grand prize had realized that the Olympics included all sorts of board games, he decided to y board games until he left this world. Puppeteers face clouded. Without meeting the grand prizes eyes, he smiled mirthlessly, She still wants to save other people when she cant even fend for herself. As her friend, if she has a death wish, I shall help her fulfill her dream. As they were talking, the shot-putters had begun throwing the balls. It was evident that Puppeteer wasnt kidding. Even though the bony woman hesitated, his puppets didnt. This time, dozens of lead balls charged headlong at Lin Sanjiu and soon covered the tall woman in a nket of grey. The grand prize jumped around like a cat on hot bricks. He took a few quick steps to the front, took arge gulp of air, and yelled at the top of his lungs, Sis! Get out of the trajectory of the lead balls! Nevertheless, the grand prizes effort was in vain, as the whistling noises from the lead balls hurling through the air drowned out his voice. Be that as it may, Lin Sanjiu would not be able to do anything even if she heard his shout. There were so many lead balls targeting her that it left her zero room for retaliation. Just when Time was about to touch her, she was hit by a lead ball on her shoulder. Lin Sanjiu felt that the impact would not have been greater even if she were hit by a high-speed train. She heard her bone crack, and before she could feel the pain, the world flipped upside down and she was sent flying into the sky. Far behind in the shot-put area, Ji Shanqing heaved a sigh of relief. Phew, that was so close. Ji Shanqing wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead. He spun around to look at Puppeteer, but thetter did not spare him a nce. He was staring at the rank of puppets with a deep frown, seemingly preparing to give his order for the next wave of attacks. When the third wave of lead balls came down onto the running tracks in buckets, Lin Sanjiu had justnded on the ground. As she hit the ground with a meaty smack, her vision turned ck. The ckness remained there in her eyes for several seconds before it slowly ebbed away. Then, a sharp pain spread across her shoulder, causing her to forgo any attempt to lift her arm. Huffing, Lin Sanjiu jerked her head skyward. Damn it! She cursed out loud the moment she took in her surroundings. Pushing herself up from the ground, she tugged at Soulsqn and called out to the fatty, Hold on tight! Im going to speed up now! The lead ball had packed a lot of punch. Lin Sanjiu was sent off the track and fell straight into the gymnasticspetition area. Lin Sanjiu did not want to know about the rules of the gymnasticpetition since she wanted nothing to do with it. The only thing she wanted to do right now was to return to the running track as soon as possible, for there was a digit 10 on the ground, and she had an ominous feeling about it. She had no idea what would happen if she failed to return to the running track before the countdown reached zero, but she did not n to find out. The rules on the wall were ambiguous. It just stated that they would be punished. The number had reached five when Lin Sanjiu got out of the gymnasticpetition area. She did not know what the rules of the gymnasticspetition were, nor did she turn around to check on them. She activated her [Hypersensory], and with her sharpened senses and maximized agility, she darted at full tilt towards the running track, hoping that she would reach the track before Time did. Quick! The countdown has reached four! Soulsqn shouted. The pain around her shoulder was intense as if somebody had dug his or her hand into her shoulder and pulled the bones out of her body. She could barely lift her arm. Lin Sanjiu raised her head to see that the running track was merely a few more steps away. After a small moment of hesitation, she gritted her teeth and turned the rocket to medium speed. Then, the wind suddenly became stronger. Just as she was about to reach the running track, a lead ball appeared in front of her. Her heart gave a little start, but she was soon relieved of her apprehension when she realized the ball was far away and could not reach her. However, there was a man dangling on the lead ball. His Afro hairstyle swayed in the air as he flew through the sky. No. 17?! Lin Sanjiu was stunned. Even an experienced contender such as no. 17 was hit by the lead balls; this could only mean that the next wave of attack would be even more intense. Fortunately, Lin Sanjiu found that aside from inflicting severe pain, the lead ball had not caused much damage to her. It was safer than what she initially thought. The thing that she could not believe was why she was seeing no.17 here. Where were those contenders in between them? Yo, did you realize that, too? A wheezing voice came from behind her, snapping her back into reality. Then, the owner of the voice ran diagonally towards the running track in front. The second Lin Sanjiu stepped onto the track, she raised her head and was shocked. Howe you are so fast? No. 17 turned his head and smiled, his tanned skin glistening with sweat. Easy, apply some force to the ball to slow it down, then... Woah! Damn it! Before he could finish his sentence, another lead ball came straight in their direction. Just as Lin Sanjiu wanted to warn him of the iing attack, she saw the tanned-skin youth stop his pace. He positioned himself straight towards the iing lead ball and raised his arm. Then, the moment his hand caught the ball, he flew away. It urred to Lin Sanjiu that he had walked straight into the lead ball. Even though she knew Time was not far away, and more and more lead balls wereing, Lin Sanjiu could not help standing still on the running track as she watched in awe as contender no. 17s figure flew through the sky. What the youth said was right. The force carried by the lead ball was indeed much smaller than the one that hit Lin Sanjiu. The youthnded with feline grace as the lead ball hit the ground. Judging from the deftness of his action, Lin Sanjiu was confident that he was uninjured. The youth turned around and looked at her, yelling, What are you still doing there? Time ising! Then he turned his head back and began sprinting again. When no. 17 stepped onto the running track, the digit beneath his feet had just reached 5. Lin Sanjiu did not have time to figure out the reason behind his action, for another wave of grey-colored spheres had once again filled the sky, soon to drop on her. Right now, she had two options. One was to follow her instinct and do her best to evade the lead balls, whereas the second option was to catch a lead ball and utilized its force to bring her out of the running track. Then, from there, she would make a detour and return to the running track. While she was locked in her thoughts, caught in between the two options, Soulsqn urged, Hurry up! Turning her head to meet the nket of lead balls, Lin Sanjiu gritted her teeth and made her decision. She moved her body directly towards an iing lead ball. Unlikest time, she was well prepared when the lead ball hit her. White light erupted around her shoulder as the [Defense Forcefield] shed into existence. Mrs. Manas would not speak much when somebody else was around, but she never dropped her duty in managing the flow and cirction of Lin Sanjius Higher Consciousness. The second the lead ball touched her, a st of Higher Consciousness burst forth to slow down the lead balls momentum. Even though she stillnded very far away, this time, she managed tond on her feet instead of sprawling on the ground. Thud. The lead ball dropped to the ground with a loud thump. Seeing that the numerical digit 10 had appeared below her feet, Lin Sanjiu hastened her steps to return to the running track. Then, it was at this moment that something caught her attention. To the right side of her vision, the lead ball blinked and vanished into thin air like a popping bubble. As the lead ball disappeared, a glowing arc, as if it were the lead balls trajectory, appeared in its ce. Before she could take a close look, the bright, shimmering arc furled towards the center of its two ends like an ignited fuse before disappearing into the ether. What the hell was that? Lin Sanjiu asked, unable to believe what she had just seen. Go, go, go! Dont mind that first! Soulsqn urged again, to which the fatty nodded in assent. Since Lin Sanjiu saved him even though both of them were strangers, the fatty did not have the face to say anything to push Lin Sanjiu. He just nodded every time Soulsqn said something. After a few times, the flesh worm had changed her view of him, and it seemed that she had dropped the thought of wearing him as her human pouch. Staring at Time, Lin Sanjiu turned the rocket to medium speed and sped towards the running track. Then, she heard Puppeteer talking in the same soft, cold voice. I have had enough of this game, he said, Ive already won the game. You all finish the lead balls. How long do we have before the game ends? Then he paused. After a few seconds had passed, he began speaking in the same gentle manner again, Three minutes? Thats too long. Ill give you all at most one minute. Finish throwing all the lead balls in one minute. Im tired of watching these idiots running. Chapter 611: Elusive Lin Sanjiu

Chapter 611: Elusive Lin Sanjiu

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Sanjiu had never been so hell-bent on wanting to seek revenge on Puppeteer before. Struck by the lead ball, she flew across the sky, pulled herself up from the ground, rushed back to the running track, only to be hit by another lead ball again. It seemed like she only needed to pull through this cycle for a minute, and she would be free from this hellhole. However, somehow, she greatly underestimated the intensity of the lead ball at thest minute. Puppeteers order had the same power as the rules of the game. The moment he barked his request, the remaining contenders and puppets pulled out all the stops. Hail after hail of lead balls was flung into the sky, looking like a tsunami determined to gobble everything in its path down. When Lin Sanjiu was once again sent skyward by a lead ball, arge 4 digit appeared on the ground. This was the second time she was consecutively knocked away by a lead ball. The first time, she did not even have the chance to step into the running track, and another lead ball had rammed into her, throwing her off track and sending her flying even further away. Panting heavily, Lin Sanjiu nced ahead, and her heart seized in her chest. The running track behind her was filled with many perfect arc-shaped trajectories that scintited under the sun. For every line that disappeared, more took its ce. The web that was made of trajectory lines began to fill the sky, getting closer, and soon Lin Sanjiu would not have any room to hide. Lead balls were everywhere her vision could cover. Some were still traveling fast in the air while the others hadnded on the ground. Damn it! Cursing under her breath, Lin Sanjiu changed her rocket to top speed as she tried to make a detour back to the running track before the lead ball could reach her. Nevertheless, it was by no means an easy feat since the shot putters in the distance had further enchanted the lead balls. Their speed was mind-blowingly fast and their uracy was deadly. Lin Sanjiu had just taken two steps forward before she was hit in the midriff. She was thrown off bnce and sent flying farther away from her destination. At the same time, the number on the ground changed to 3. Can you stop getting hit? Soulsqn yelled exasperatedly as she pped Lin Sanjius back. Go around it! Keep running! Easier said than done. Damn it! Lin Sanjiu grumbled. She could only swear like a trooper inwardly as the situation did not give her the luxury to even speak now. Her chest felt like a furnace was burning inside. Every breath she inhaled was scalding hot. Her lungs stung, and she was running out of breath. She was very confident that one more hit, and it would be game over for her. Neither did she want to know the punishment, nor did she have any interest in it. She pushed the top speed button for one second. Thats impossible... The fatty did not have a chance to finish his sentence before his mouth was filled with a gust of wind that suddenly got stronger. His head was almost blown off by the gale. When the world finally returned to its original position in his sight, the first thing he saw was Lin Sanjius rxed expression. They had reached the edge of the running track at thest second. Watch out! the fatty suddenly shouted, startling Lin Sanjiu. No sooner had she crouched down than a lead ball swooped past her head, drawing a shing trajectory in the air. Dont move! Soulsqn yelled as well. Lin Sanjiu activated her Hypersensory. She clenched her muscles and held herself back from stepping ahead. At this very second, another lead ball came, leaving behind a simr trajectory in front of her. In the blink of an eye, there were two trajectories: one overhead and another in front of her. They trapped and froze her in a confined space. She had no idea what these trajectories were, but she soon knew the answer in the next second. Apparently, she was not the only one who imitated contender no. 17s method. While Lin Sanjiu was crouching on the ground, she captured a faint figure that was materializing on the running track in front of her. There was only one person she knew who ran the footrace this way. As the bearded man appeared from thin air and stepped on the running track, the number on his back reached 8. Then, he twisted his body around and touched the glowing line in front of her. It happened extremely quickly. It was already toote when Lin Sanjiu wanted to warn him. The trajectory suddenly gave off an intense light as if it brimmed with excitement having finally caught a prey. Within a twinkle of an eye, the bearded man was sucked into the middle of the line, and the next thing Lin Sanjiu knew, he had already disappeared from the running track along with the glowing arc as if he had never existed before. Wha-What...?! Stunned by what she just saw, Lin Sanjiu was lost for words. Dont just keep looking? Run! It was only when Soulsqn shouted that she snapped out from her startled state. Lin Sanjiu quickly leaped forward when she spun her head around to see that Time had already closed in. However, the running track was covered with a denseyer of trajectory lines. Some of them were fading away while others had just begun to take shape. These trajectories formed into a that shrouded even the sky. Lin Sanjiu cursed inwardly as she turned around and darted out from the running track with celerity. Due to Puppeteers order, the shot putter had to finish all the lead balls on the ground within a certain period of time. There were 300 or so yers, but the number of lead balls on the ground was simply too numerous to count. It was like a sea of lead balls. If Puppeteer did not order the yers to clear all the lead balls in a minute, there should be some space for Lin Sanjiu to dodge. Now, the mantle of trajectories had forced Lin Sanjiu out of the running track. She did not know how far she had to run. All of the contenders seemed to have miraculously disappeared, and she could not see anybody around. The glimmer of hope in the grand prize faded like the sun on a cloudy day. His face paled and his body quivered vigorously as if he had juste out of a pool of freezing water. Why? He turned around, and a swell of rage filled his heart as he yelled at Puppeteer, What has my sister done to you? Why must you kill her? The man that was dressed in a ck jacket did not spare him a nce. He just stared ahead at the shot putter in the distance through his squinted eyes. It was chaos. Some of them were yelling, Ive run out of lead balls! while others were shouting, Where are they? I cant see them anymore! Be that as it may, regardless of how desperate they were and how hard they tried, all the shot putters who were not puppets were disappearing one after another. Right after they threw thest lead ball in their hands, and if the ball did not hit any target, the shot putter would be pulled forward by something unseen and vanish into thin air. Puppeteer continued to stare for some time. Bored, he swatted at the invisible dust on the hem of his shirt before turning his head to the grand prize. Then, he asked as if he had just heard his usation, What did you say? The courage the grand prize had mustered due to his rage skedaddled back to the depths of his heart. With a pair of red-rimmed eyes, he muttered, My sis... Your sister, Puppeteer cut in without waiting for the grand prize to finish his sentence. A satirical grin danced around his lips as he sneered. There is nothing great about your sister except for one thing shes always able to turn everything around. The grand prize opened his mouth. He wanted to say something, but something inside him held him back. Seeing the grand prize open and close his mouth like a stupid goldfish blowing bubbles, Puppeteer averted his gaze and spoke in his usual soft and gloomy tone, Turn around and see for yourself if you dont believe me. For a second, the grand prize thought Puppeteer would seize the chance and attack him when he turned around. However, another thought pushed the previous idea away. There was no reason for Puppeteer to go to such great lengths to take his life. With his strength, he could have killed him straight away. With that in mind, the grand prize turned his head to face the running track. Hmm? He looked around the field, and his eyes shone brightly. Puppeteer sounded upset, bordering on disappointment. She escaped again. Chapter 612: The Superiority Of Socialism

Chapter 612: The Superiority Of Socialism

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion What Lin Sanjiu did not know was that her escape was forged with the lives of people. Given their situation, she was confident that all three of them would be finished if she remained indecisive. Setting her jaw tight, Lin Sanjiu ordered Mrs. Manas to take care of the Higher Consciousness before changing the rocket to its highest speed. Just as she charged towards the running track at her top speed, she sent her Higher Consciousness forward to intercept the blizzard of lead balls. She wanted to knock them down before they could touch her. This was, indeed, a brilliant idea, and although it was challenging to carry out such a feat, it was not impossible. The only thing Lin Sanjiu did not know was that her action had sent a dozen shot putters towards death. Runners were fast. You could hardly notice them when they zoomed past your line of sight, let alone try to hit them with a lead ball. Also, shot putters were required to clear at least half of the lead balls before the game ended. Hence, the moment the game started, most of the yers would fetch as much lead balls as they could and go after the runners. If you had more lead balls, you would have a better rate of hitting a runner. However, this also meant that the shot putter would have to shoulder another hundred or thousand pounds of burden with his body. Not only did they have to keep up with the wildly swift runners while carrying a hundred or a thousand pounds of weight on them, but they also still had to aim carefully before making any shot. In a way, only posthumans from the Twelve World Centrum were capable of suchplicated maneuvers. If the yer failed to satisfy the trajectorys desire to devour a person before running out of lead balls, the trajectory would turn its head and gobble up the thrower instead. Right now, most of the runners had been knocked out by Puppeteer alone, so there were not many targets left on the running tracks. On top of that, Puppeteer had demanded them to finish the game in one minute, which did nothing but add dread to their situation. Their stock of lead balls soon ran low. To make the situation even worse, theirst-ditch effort, which was also their final hope, was effortlessly thwarted by Lin Sanjius wall of Higher Consciousness. Lin Sanjiu had recovered arge chunk of her Higher Consciousness after she had rested for several days. In fact, she could even feel that her Higher Consciousness had increased. With Mrs. Manass help, at longst, she stepped onto the running track at the same time that the countdown reached zero. The shot put yers in the distance did not even have a chance to scream before they were pulled towards the front. The trajectory glowed and disappeared alongside with a yer. Of course, it all happened behind Lin Sanjius back. Why... Why they have stopped throwing the balls? Lin Sanjiu gasped as she slowly recovered from the aftermath of using the highest gear of the rocket. What happened? It seems like they have run out of lead balls, the fatty answered with a sharper voice after he turned and looked behind. Soulsqn looked at him, wondering, Hmm, why did you take off anotheryer? The fatty gave a bitter smile. As Lin Sanjiu was busy evading the unabating onught of lead balls, the fatty was almost hit by one of the shots. He was so startled that he took off anotheryer and made himself even smaller so that he could hide better on Lin Sanjius shoulder. He was now only asrge as two human fists. Soulsqn, on the other hand, still retained her human form. So, can I say that we survived the path of the shot puts? Lin Sanjiu asked warily. She dared not to turn around to see her back for she did not have the freedom to make such a maneuver right now. Her face was wet with sweat that stung her eyes, and her vision was clouded. Maybe, Soulsqn coiled herself around Lin Sanjius shoulders like a snake, But this is so unfair! We have to run like hell while all they did was just throwing balls at us! The fatty looked at the people, who were disappearing one after another. He opened his mouth, but the words were stuck in his throat. Lin Sanjiu had no idea how many of them had fallen victim to the glittering trajectories. Aside from the five contenders running ahead of her, she could not see anybody else around. She felt cold. Perhaps it was due to the lingering fear, or the exhaustion that had been building up and began to set in, she did not know. Every time a st of wind hit her, it would steal some of her body heat. She continued to run alone. Well, practically, she was not alone because Time was still chasing them tirelessly behind. After some pensiveness, she gritted her teeth and picked up her speed. Just when she was about to catch up with the runners ahead, she asked in a ragged breath, How long do we still need to run for? Contender no. 17 turned his head to face her. His afro hair swayed along with every gust of wind. Yo, you survived! Lin Sanjiu did not smile. With a pallid face, she nodded her head incessantly. Didnt you read the description before the game? A voice came from behind them. Lin Sanjiu turned around towards the direction of the sound, but she could not make out anything amidst the gale. She yelled back, This is my first time joining the game. I dont know what to read. Theres still one more section to go, no. 17 replied, After going through the swimming pool, only then will the game end. It would not be too far-fetched to say that Lin Sanjiu almost passed out when she heard the news. She felt so upset. However, no. 17 was a person with high emotional intelligence. As if he knew what she was thinking, heforted her, Dont worry! The next section is pretty easy! Lin Sanjiu did not reply. She was too worn out to utter a single syble right now. She set her jaw tightly as she endured the pain that coursed through her body, and pushed herself to follow the remaining contender behind. It turned out that what no. 17 had said was the truth. Compared to shot putting, swimming was much more manageable. This was because it was their turn to meddle with the swimmers this time. Lin Sanjiu did not know which apocalyptic world this swimming pool belonged to. When she saw a pool of crystal blue water appear instead of a running track, she heaved the longest sigh of relief in her life. She finally could take a rest. Keep running! As the thought surfaced in her mind, no. 17 barked out his order, Everyone, jump! Jump? We need to swim? At that moment, Lin Sanjiu felt her blood boil. Before she could ask anything, no. 17 and the other runners in front of her had jumped into the air. Five figures appeared on top of the aquamarine blue pool that was as wide as a stream. For a second, she seemed to have heard the sound of water sshing. Nevertheless, she did not hear anything in reality. There was no sound other than a few exmations. Lin Sanjiu hastened her steps and came to a halt at the edge of the pool. She was stunned. As if he was surfing, no. 17 was standing on the back of a swimmer. He crouched down a little to maintain his bnce. Then, another person jumped onto that poor swimmer back, crushing him deep into the water. The water swelled up to no.17s chest before the swimmer struggled back to the surface. Aside from no. 17, the other runners had also jumped onto a swimmers back whenever they a chance. They were struggling to maintain their bnce, fighting as the swimmers continued to swim forward. Waves were rose and broke while shouts, curses, and yells of hatred filled the air. Anarchy ruled. Holy shit! Soulsqn eximed, How sadistic! The one who designed the game must be a genius! Time! the fatty shouted sharply, Time ising! Even at this crucial moment, he still did not have the guts to yell at Lin Sanjiu to jump into the water. The problem now was that Lin Sanjiu had lost her only chance to grab herself a swimmer. She did not know why, but perhaps some of the swimmers had died halfway through, or there were not many participants, to begin with. She only saw a dozen of them, and they had already gone beyond her reach. The swimming pool thaty before her stretched endlessly as far as her eyes could see. She peered around and could not find anynd that she could use to run atop. The number 10 appeared on the ground below her feet. Apparently, she had to go into the water to continue the game. I cant swim! Lin Sanjiu said, If theres no one there to hold me, Ill drown! She had used up all the rope that she had been umting, and she was not very sure if All Birds Pay Homage to the Phoenix would work, so she did not dare to take the risk. Under the circumstances of her being chased, if her target fought back against the effect of All Birds Pay Homage to the Phoenix, she was sure that she would get swallowed up by Time before she could hop onto a swimmers back. Why you are so useless?! Soulsqn snarled. Then, before she could finish her sentence, the fatty chimed in, I can help! Lin Sanjiu was stunned. The next thing she saw was the fatty suddenly leaping into the water. What is he doing? Soulsqn snapped again, This ungrateful wretch! How dare he... Soulsqn could barely finish herint, and the fatty began to make his move. He pulled a red g out of nowhere and wrapped it around a brass trumpet. Then, he raised the trumpet to his lips and sted a mighty blow. [Heed to The Call of Socialism] This Special Item has two parts: a trumpet and a red g. Each time, the user has to wrap the trumpet with the red g before blowing it. Anyone in the vicinity who hears the trumpet (a maximum of 13 people) will gather around the red g in less than 30 seconds and sing the anthem Linternationale. Condition to note: If a Russian wants to use this Special Item, he or she must be born before the year 1991. Without waiting for the fattys call, Lin Sanjiu had leaped into the water. As water sshed high into the air, all of the swimmers and runners, who made up a total of 12 people, began to gather around Lin Sanjiu as they sang the lyrics, The Internationale shall certainly be realized. Concurrently, the fatty mounted onto Lin Sanjius shoulder, yelling into her ear, Hurry! Now is your chance! The trumpet affected everybody who heard its sound, foes and allies alike. After Lin Sanjiu had regained her consciousness, she seized the chance and jumped onto a tall and lean back. The swimmer was sent into the water the moment Lin Sanjiu mounted his back. He took in a fewrge gulps of water, and when he resurfaced, his face scrunched up as he snapped exasperatedly, How dare you get me back here!? Why do I have to fetch three people? Quit yapping and start swimming! Soulsqn hissed, Although we have more people here, Im sure we can make you swim faster! Chop-chop and get going! Time is here! Chapter 613: I’m Counting On You

Chapter 613: Im Counting On You

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion All brawls ceased to exist. Everybody was frozen stiff the moment Time fell into the pool. When Time descended into the pool with a mighty ssh, all the swimmers soon realized what it was as the light ripple gleamed over the water. They turned their heads and swam out like crazies. A few seconds ago, everybody was fighting. The runners were trying to get onto the backs of the swimmers, while thetter struggled with all their worth to prevent them from mounting them. The water rolled madly like a tsunami, and profanities that hurt the ears were hurled into the air. However, the appearance of Time had put a stop to all of these. They realized that if they did notpromise and work together, everybody would be dead. Soon, everyone snapped out of the effect of the fattys Special Item before he could even dispel it. All the swimmers brought out their own secret weapons and propelled themselves forward with the runners on their backs. Of course, not only did Lin Sanjiu have to endure the waves, which kept hitting her face, but she also had to tolerate the cursing that the other contenders showered at her. Time was within a stones throw away from a contender when it entered the pool. At that moment, everybody was shocked when they returned to their senses. When they turned around, they saw that Lin Sanjiu, the culprit who put them in danger, had already gone far ahead. The silver lining was that those who chose to participate in the swimming contest were excellent swimmers. Not only could they swim as fast as trouts, but they also had tons of Special Items at their disposal that could aid them in swimming. In the end, everybody was able to escape safely, though they were not entirely out of danger yet since Time was still keeping a very close distance from them. If it were not for the friction that held the light ripples back, there should have been casualties. Right now, whenever the swimmers resurfaced, they would bash Lin Sanjiu and the fatty with every obscenity they knew. Lin Sanjiu and the fatty both knew it was their fault for putting everybody in danger. gued with guilt, Lin Sanjiu buried her face in the young mans back while the fatty took cover on Lin Sanjius shoulder, not wanting to meet the other contenders eyes. Soulsqn was the only one amongst the trio who knew no shame. She fought back every one of them, yelling imperiously as if she had done nothing wrong, How dare you talk to me like that?! You, over there! Yes, Im talking about you! Come over here. Im going to wear you as my human pouch! Can you please shut the hell up?! Lin Sanjiu could not help shouting back at her. Ill kick you into the water if you dont shut your mouth! Hmph! What a wuss! Soulsqn harrumphed indignantly. She turned her body around and shifted her target. Hey, whats your name? With the back of the young mans head facing them, they could not see his face. All they could see was his well-toned and powerful back muscles, which contracted and rxed with every stroke he made. Perhaps he was still a little bit angry about what they had put him through, so he did not reply promptly. His muffled response only came after a few minutes. Didnt you say youre going to help? Well, I dont expect you to swim, but can you at least try to take some weight off me? Im squashed! The fatty and Soulsqn looked at Lin Sanjiu in unison since she was the heaviest among them. Lin Sanjiu had been running madly for a long time. Right now, she finally had a chance to take a breather. Her limbs were shaking spasmodically. With mixed feelings of guilt and shame for hitchhiking, she replied in a shaky voice, Im... not a swimmer. I cant use my rocket underwater either. Why dont you tell us what we can do to help you? Get down from my back. I cant. Lin Sanjiu somehow heard the young man sighed, but she could not be sure because the ssh of water drowned out every other sound. It appeared to Lin Sanjiu that the young man had some sort of device strapped to his legs. With a kick, he would bound a considerable distance forward. It seemed like all fun and games to him, and he did not look like he was drowning. After a few more strokes, the young man began to speak again, this time asking a question, How strong are you? I can fare for myself pretty well, Lin Sanjiu answered. She took a nce at the fatty, who was standing on her shoulder. Sensing her gaze, thetter shook his head profusely, and his entire body quivered like white Jello. Then, she threw a furtive nce at Soulsqn and added, This... girl and I are pretty strong. Although Soulsqn was entric and hard to control, Lin Sanjiu had to admit that her abilities were pretty tricky. Thats good then, the young man replied without turning his head, Time will keep chasing you guys who participated in the foot race until you get ashore. I can carry you three for the time being, but we are closing in to the most difficult part of the swimmingpetition. Since you guys said youre pretty confident in yourbat skills, Ill be counting on you. Hold on a sec. Smelling something fishy, Soulsqn asked while exchanging nces with Lin Sanjiu, The most difficult part? What are we up to? Soulsqn had almost lost her skin in the footrace. Her skin was now on the verge of falling off her face, so she felt that she had to be more careful. The young mans breathing became heavier. He did not answer Soulsqns question, but asked another question of his own instead, Where is Time now? Hearing this, the fatty turned to look over his shoulder. Youre leading now. There are a few more people in between us and Time. The wave will be here soon, the young man said, huffing. It seemed that the burden of carrying three people on his back was beginning to take its toll on him. The wave... It will be huge. The trio fell silent. However, that isnt the most fearful aspect of the wave, the young man continued to say, Its an artificial wave. Not only will it try to push us back towards Time, but it will push us towards any dangerous spots. T-then, what do you want us to do? Soulsqn stammered, Theres no way we can fight Time! We cant do anything to Time, so our only way out is to break through the wave, the young man said, his voice almost drowned by the beating of the water, But we are now entering another zone. Lin Sanjiu sighed deeply. Water was sshing around on all sides. The wind, which had a very high moisture content, assaulted Lin Sanjiu, soaking her body from head to toe. Every gust of the wind would steal some of her body heat away, causing her skin to burst into gooseflesh from the chill. Coupled with the bone-deep fatigue that had built up within her ever since the footrace, Lin Sanjiu wished that everything would end soon. Whats the next zone? As she asked her question, she gripped the young mans shoulder with her right hand tightly. She used her left hand to wipe her face. Before she could return her left hand to its original ce, through her wet eyshes, she saw something appear in front of the stream. Water gushed down from them, hammering the water below, and giving rise to a thinyer of humid mist. It took quite a while for the mist to dissipate. Then, they finally saw the real features of what had emerged from the water below. A dozen divers stood on top of the row of cement columns, preparing to plunge into the water below. Chapter 614: Queen Kelpy

Chapter 614: Queen Kelpy

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Right after all the water rolled down the long chain of eminence, plunging into the mass of water beneath with fearsome force, the divers, who had been submerged underwater, were brought to light. They looked weary, and theirplexions were pale. Apparently, they had begun theirpetition a long time ago. Unlike orthodox diving, there were no diving boards installed on the pirs. Each contender was standing on top of a tform with a surface area of less than one-meter square. Lin Sanjiu had no idea how long or what the divers had experienced inside the water, but some of the pirs were empty. Though the remaining divers had survived, their conditions were not any better either. They were shivering, their exposed skin was arctic white, and they appeared so fragile as if they would fall from the pir at any moment. Even from afar, Lin Sanjiu could see their heaving chests and hear theirbored breathing. Whats wrong with them? Lin Sanjiu looked up and mumbled, They seem so... They seem so dead, Soulsqn added, Their countenances are even paler than yours. Reverse diving, the young man said, answering their doubts. The first stage of diving requires divers to keep jumping until they appear above water. The only chance you have to breathe in oxygen is at the moment you leap out of the water. If you cannot do it, you either die of suffocation or get killed by the things beneath. How do you know so much? I once participated in the divingponent. Anyway, the divers target is us, and their goal is to topple us into the water below. When they reach their goal, their session will be over, and we will have to rece them as divers to continue the game. So, we are going to fight them? Soulsqn asked, giving the young man a hard smack on the back with merriment. Awesome! Ill make sure they will regret making us their enemy! The young man sighed. His skin twitched a little after receiving the smack from Soulsqn. Well, I hope you will live up to your Before he could finish his sentence, the water level rose suddenly. As if hit by waves, his body tilted a little bit. Brace yourself. The wave ising! However, it was toote for the team to do anything. They did not even have a chance to wipe the water droplets off their faces before they were thrown aside by the surge. The young swimmer told them everything about the game, but he had not warned them to hold on tight. Perhaps he wanted to seize the opportunity and have the tidal wave knock the three of them down from his back. Nheless, his wish was granted. The moment the tide came, all three burdens on his back were swept away. They had underestimated the strength of the waves. Imagine that a thundercloud had formed underneath the water. For a moment, Lin Sanjiu could not hear anything aside from the roar of water that sounded like thunderps. She did not even have a chance to react before she was thrashed here and there by the torrent. The thunderous surge of water engulfed her entire face, drowning out all sounds. The water stung her eyes, and her lungs burned ice-cold as she choked on the foamy liquid. A burning sensation spread quickly across her nostrils as more water flooded her nose. Worst of all, she could not kick herself out of the water no matter how hard she tried. Whenever she pushed herself close to the surface, more water would crash on her, inexorably pushing her deeper into the darkness below the river. Regardless of how proficient a posthuman was at holding his or her breath underwater or how great of a swimmer he or she was, there was no way a human could withstand the power of nature. Lin Sanjius brain was a muddled mess. There werent any concrete, substantial thoughts in her mind, and all she could do was il her arms and legs helplessly as she tried to propel herself towards the water surface. If it werent for Mrs. Manas, who covered her nose and mouth with Higher Consciousness in the nick of time, she would have exhausted all her strength in brandishing her limbs due to being overwhelmed by the fear of drowning. The moment she snapped back to reality, she lost her way. Everywhere she looked, there was darkness. Soulsqn and the fatty were gone. Holding her breath, Lin Sanjiu swam upward with all her might, as she knew she did not have much time left. Even at the bottom of the river, she could very clearly see the gleam of the light ripple, prating all the way through the darkness. Time was getting closer. As the first wave quieted down, the undercurrent slowed down. Grasping the golden opportunity, Lin Sanjiu swam up as she rummaged through her arsenal of Special Items. However, before an idea could even take shape, a word appeared in her mind and her blood boiled. The Internationale! The trumpet sounds were muffled by the time they reached her ears. Nevertheless, the effect of [Heed to the call of socialism] was so powerful that even with the slightest sound, it could raise the hearers morale. With the newfound power that surged within her body, Lin Sanjiu pinpointed a direction and made her way toward it. Over here! The river was still choppy, but the intensity of the waves right now paled inparison to the initial surge. Huffing heavily like a cow, Lin Sanjiu looked ahead. She saw the fatty sitting on top of the young swimmers head, waving his stubby arm as he yelled, Quick! Come over here! Time is right behind you! Saving the fatty was probably the best choice she ever made. When Lin Sanjiu finally reached the young mans side, he turned around to look at Lin Sanjiu and sighed. The young man had an aquiline nose, ck hair, a pair of bushy eyebrows and long eyshes. He did not hide his true feelings as he sighed, You are back. Lin Sanjiu nodded. Fine then, at least I dont have to carry three people now. Hold on tight, the young man ordered. Then, he kicked the water and sprang towards the pirs, seeming to have used a Special Item to thrust him forward. He slightly levitated above the water like a speed boat, and the momentum generated broke the water into two foamy walls that nked his sides. Lin Sanjiu could not help shuddering at the cold breeze. Then, the fog in her brain cleared, and she realized what the young swimmer was talking about. She turned her head to the fatty and said, Where is... Where is the girl that was with us just now? She fell into the water, the fatty exined. Then he frowned. But she should be able to hear my trumpet too. I dont know why she hasnt returned yet, since she fell into the water a little bitter than you. Soulsqn is not a human, so how is there any possibility that she would be summoned by [Heed to the Call of Socialism]? Lin Sanjiu bit her lower lip and squinted her eyes to look back. After getting through so many ordeals together, their kinship had changed from that of mortal enemies to some sort of not-too-close-but-you-are-still-my-buddy type of rtionship. When the fact that they were leaving the flesh worm behind came into her mind with splendid rity, Lin Sanjiu had an impulse to rush back and save her. But Lin Sanjiu pressed down the urge, as she knew that it was impossible. She could barely see any contenders on the water surface, so how was she going to locate Soulsqn, who the waves had plunged into the bottom of the river? Putting everything else aside, with her swimming skills, going back into the river was no different from walking into the grave. In the blink of an eye, Time had engulfed her previous standing spot. Dont me yourself, the fattyforted after seeing her expression, The number of ones days is fixed... Before he could finish his sentence, they had reached below the pir. At this moment, a sharp whistle rang out through the air and caught their attention. They areing! Both Lin Sanjiu and the fatty looked up, and they saw a few figures jumping into the air. Perhaps they saw that the young man had two people on his back, for most of the divers targeted him. If they could topple all three of them into the river, at least three divers would be freed from the game. Without wasting any seconds, Lin Sanjiu summoned her [Tornado Whip] and sent a tornado towards the few figures in the air. There was no Special Item more suitable than [Tornado Whip] in dealing with airborne enemies. The whirlwind that came caught some of the divers off guard and flung them away. The divers gasped in surprise, but they quickly rposed themselves as they reeled back to their pirs. Lin Sanjiu let out a half sigh. However, before she could rx, her skin bristled and goosebumps ran up her spine. She looked skyward, and to her surprise, she saw one diver brave against the howling wind and charge straight at them. Chapter 615: Guess Who He Was

Chapter 615: Guess Who He Was

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The young man said he was going to leave everything to them, and he meant it. Lin Sanjiu wondered why the young man could leave his back to somebody he barely knew without any hesitation. He seemed to be unperturbed by the whistling wind above as he merely darted a nce at it and looked away in the next second before continuing to swim forward at full speed. The water that sshed high into the air then crashed down andshed the people below painfully like a gigantic whip. Lin Sanjiu was almost flung into the stream by the young man when he suddenly sped up. Everywhere was dripping with water, and it was so wet that she kept sliding down. In desperation, she coiled her arm around the young mans neck. Hold on tight, fatty! Turning her head to yell at the fatty, Lin Sanjiu gritted her teeth, twisted her body, and threw herself back onto the young mans back. Due to her impetuous action, the young man let out a violent fit of coughs as he choked on a mouthful of water. But she paid him no mind. The divering from the air was closing in fast. Lin Sanjiu tilted her head and looked skyward as she began to circte her Higher Consciousness around her body. However, before she could do anything, the figure in the air yelled, Its you! He knows me? Stunned, just as Lin Sanjiu wanted to take a better look at the person, the young man picked up his speed once more. He skidded along the surface of the water, creating two liquid walls that nked his sides as he slipped away from the diver by a whisker. Missing his mark, the diver plunged directly into the stream below. Nevertheless, the crisis had not lifted yet. The water behind them suddenly shot upward, and the diver emerged from the dense spray of water in the air. Riding on top of the waves, the diver went after them as he yelled furiously, Give me back my Criminal Suit! Lin Sanjiu was startled by the divers words. She subconsciously tightened her grip on the young mans shoulders, earning herself a grunt. Whats wrong? Do you know him? the young man asked exasperatedly. No! I dont know him! Lin Sanjiu replied with a shout. Some water found the chance to rush into her mouth. She had grabbed the Criminal Suspect Suit from the man who was hell-bent oning to the Olympics, but ording to the time rule, no posthuman could stay in an apocalyptic world for more than 14 months. The man should have been transferred away long ago, so why was he still here? Lin Sanjiu spun her body around. Just as she was about to stand up, the diver behind them hurled a light sphere into the air as he shouted, Stop them! The light ball scintited as it whistled through the air and plopped into the water in front of them. The team was dumbfounded, and their hearts raced into their throats. Before they could regain theirposure, the river before their eyes exploded, discharging a massive amount of water into the air. The sudden tidal surge almost caught the young man, as he had been traveling at his top speed, but fortunately, his reaction was swift. The second he sensed something was wrong, he made a quick decision by kicking the water, turning his device to the highest speed, and retreating backward. Be that as it may, the wave continued to growrger andrger like a humongous tsunami on its destructive voyage to ravage everything in its path. Behind them, the diver was charging straight towards them. Right now, they were like feathers floating on a choppy sea, thoroughly drenched and powerlessly weak. It would not even be too far-fetched to say that a single wave was all it would take to throw them all into the receptacle of the ckish water beneath them. When the wall of water reached as high as the pirs, gravity kicked in. The water that weighed millions of tons crashed onto the river, giving rise to yet another destructive tidal surge that swept and devoured all the contenders in the blink of an eye. Lin Sanjiu had once again unintentionally encumbered the other contenders. Not all the water returned to the river at the same time. Since there was so much water in the air, some of it needed more time before mming into the river. The young man reached the pir, and when he was about to charge forward again, he saw something and stopped. Piqued by her curiosity, Lin Sanjiu raised her head and looked ahead as well. Then, she froze. A row of froth was bobbing in front of them, forming into a barrier of sorts. It looked like humans that each had a head and four limbs. They did not fall into the water but instead stood on the surface of the river with their hands held together. It was as if they were attempting to barricade them in. What the hell are those things? Lin Sanjiu muttered. If the diver was the man who had run amok in the Meat Elysium to kill the Consr Officer, then Lin Sanjiu reckoned this would be a tough fight. She knew that the only person who could defeat this man in terms of Special Items was Puppeteer. She immediately killed the thought, as she knew now was not the right time to wallow in something like that. She turned her head around, and her heart skipped a beat at what she saw. The diver was closing in fast, and he was now only a stones throw away from her. It urred to her that he did not fear the consequence of falling into the water, and she soon found out the reason. There was a cable strapped around the mans midriff which connected him to the pir. Whenever he dropped into the water below, all he needed to do was reel in the cable. What are you waiting for? Hit him! The young man was getting more and more impatient. Didnt you say youre pretty confident in your power? Lin Sanjiu was as anxious as the young man. She wanted to attack the diver as well, but she was not given the freedom to do so right now. Every time the young man performed a backstroke, half of Lin Sanjius body would be immersed under the water, leaving only her head bobbing up and down along with the storm-tossed river. There was no foothold in the water for her to maintain her bnce and coupled with her fear of getting swept away by the waves, Lin Sanjiu could not do anything but wrap her arms tightly around the young mans shoulders. As such, she could not unleash her full power efficiently. On the other hand, the fatty took cover inside the young mans hair, trying to make as little noise as possible. The diver was fast. Before the team could formte any ns, he had already reached their side. He whistled, and the row of froth men dove into the water. Although the road in front seemed to be clear of danger, none of them were relieved. This was because all of them had a hunch that the froth wasing for them, and water moving within water was fundamentally different from a human traveling in the water. Dont move! Lin Sanjiu warned the young man. She knew there was no way they could get out of this if she did not bring all her skills into y. She set her jaw tight, threw all her doubts and fear to the back of her mind, and unleashed her Higher Consciousness at its highest output. It enveloped the young man in a bubble-like shield and separated him from the iing waves. This is amazing! eximed the young man excitedly. He was now floating on top of the water after being enveloped by Lin Sanjius Higher Consciousness. Keep it up! Lin Sanjiu let out a sigh. The Higher Consciousness was a kind of mystical power that could not be exined by the rules of physics. It was formless and colorless but powerful and required a lot of concentration to control. To obtain a drop of Higher Consciousness, one had to go through a hell of a lot of training. Therefore, it was considered a waste to squander her hard-won Higher Consciousness as a protective barrier like this. I cant keep it up for long. After she said that, she turned her head around to intercept the diver. Her memory of the divers appearance was a bit foggy since it had been a long time since theirst encounter. Although she knew who he was, she yelled out loud, Hey, who the hell are you? Dont you remember me? the man replied in an angry voice. His face was livid with rage. He pulled the cable and stopped not far away from them, prompting her to look up. Amidst the fog and clouds, there was a cable, which was so fine that it was almost imperceptible to the naked eye yet sturdy enough to hold an adult humans weight, connected to the top of the pir. Retracting her gaze, she then looked meticulously at the man. This was the first time Lin Sanjiu had a clear view of the mans appearance after getting through two apocalyptic worlds. The man was a type of species that Lin Sanjiu had never seen in her life before. He had a pair of big round eyes, thin eyebrows and eyshes, a big nose, and a bald head. You took my things and pushed me into the dimensional rift. Does that help spark your memories? The man revealed a sinister grin. Then, his face scrunched up as he shouted, Come over here! Although he was facing them, Lin Sanjiu had a hunch that he was not talking to her. Furrowing her brows, just when Lin Sanjiu realized that the man was giving orders to the row of froth men, it was already toote. The river behind her spurted upward and crashed into the barrier made from her Higher Consciousness. The row of froth men still maintained their humanoid figures, and as if bestowed with life, they zoomed past the barrier and hit the pir with a resounding smack. The pir was smooth, and it was impossible for even a posthuman to climb on it, but it was not the case for the froth. The froth men lost their shapes the moment they hit the pir, turning back into ordinary water stains. As they slid down the pir, they regained their humanoid forms and lunged at the team. What the f*ck is that?! the young man yelled, desperation thick in his voice. Just when the froth reached in front of them, Lin Sanjiu took out her Tornado Whip and dispersed them by conjuring a tornado. However, before they could rx, the man scoffed and whistled once more. The young man, who had just turned his head around, sighed when he saw the thing in front of them. The froth had once again appeared on top of the river not far away. This time, their numbers had doubled, and they trapped Lin Sanjiu and her team in a circle. Theres no way you can escape from them if you are in the water, the man dered as he turned around to look at Time. Then, he harrumphed. I have to hurry Before he could finish his sentence, he suddenly stumbled forward and slid towards Lin Sanjiu. A surprised expression dawned on his face as he soon realized what was pulling him. This is... This is [All Birds Pay Homage to the Phoenix]! Since I got this from him, wouldnt it be a waste if I didnt use it? Without wasting a second, Lin Sanjiu activated A Twinkle In The Sky with her right hand underwater. She was waiting for an opportunity to send the man flying into the sky again when he was within her reach. Nevertheless, Lin Sanjiu did not expect that instead of fighting against the suction force of All Birds Pay Homage to the Phoenix, the man went along with it. He glided across the top of the river and went straight for them at tremendous speed. The hair on Lin Sanjius back bristled as understanding instantly dawned upon her. He must have something up his sleeve! Their distance was pretty close, to begin with. The moment sheunched All Birds Pay Homage to the Phoenix, the mans shadow soon loomed over her. Even though Lin Sanjiu shut off the Special Item immediately, she was still a tad toote. The froth! the fatty shouted, fear thick in his voice. They areing! Lin Sanjiu did not have time to say anything before the man was already lunging at her. Chapter 616: Lin Sanjiu – The Teacher Of Common Sense

Chapter 616: Lin Sanjiu C The Teacher Of Common Sense

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When the balding man appeared in her vision, Lin Sanjiu did not even have time to blink her eyes before she was hit by his Special Item. Everything in her vision appeared stagnant. In the tail of her vision, the river heaved slowly, and waves swelled up sluggishly. A filigree of froth was forming in a simr slow-moving fashion. It needed more time than usual before it began to dance around the crest of the waves. She could see everything but the balding man. [Humans Fantasy Collection, Specimen No.2: Does time really exist? And all inferences drawn therefrom.] This special item is part of the Human Fantasy Collection: specimen number 02. This series has five specimens in total. All five items have different lengths of names. Even afterpleting the collection, it will not give you any surprise or sort. Does time really exist? A hundred and thirty billion years ago, the universe was born from a massive explosion, the Big Bang. 3.8 billion years ago, the first life forms began to appear. 70,000 years ago, a type of creature, known as the homo sapien, first walked on the surface of Earth. Before the appearance of homo sapiens, everything remained the same: the tide rose and fell, atoms continued to segregate andbine, old cells died and new cells were born. It was only after the emergence of homo sapiens that the concept of time entered the picture. From this point of view alone, time is basically one of the many illusions created by the human mind. In reality, time does not exist. It is a humans invention used to define and measure the changes in oneself and the outside world, and to aid the humans sense of temporal presence in the vast ocean of space. If something is immutable, can we still use the concept of time to define it? By the same token, turning back the clock does not, in essence, involve the reverse of time, but the development of certain events. This is because time does not exist. It is just a made-up concept that could easily be messed up. This Special Item can inflict a random range of perception anomalies, disturbing its targets (only one target) cognition towards the changes in the outside world by manifesting itself as the loss of time. Whereishe? Lin Sanjiu opened her mouth and the words tumbled out from her lips in a horribly slow manner, prompting both the young swimmer and the fatty to stare at her in shock. Both of them knew that she had been hit, but she herself did not know that. She still thought that she was talking and moving normally. However, there was nothing they could do. This was because after the balding man had rendered Lin Sanjiu harmless after messing with her perception of her surroundings, he changed his target and charged straight at the young swimmer. At the same time, the waves had also risen to a shocking degree and were about to fall on them. Although everything appeared extremely slow to Lin Sanjiu, the speed of her movement remained the same. She did not know how long the feelingsted, but the world suddenly sped up again. This time, she was the one who had slowed down. She, the surroundings, and her perceptions were all moving at different speeds. Everything in her eyes was overwhelmingly fast and appeared distorted. It was like watching a video ying at triple speed. Just as she was busy looking for the balding man, the fattys cries wafted into her ears. His scream was swift and low, nevertheless. Half of it dissipated into the air before it even reached Lin Sanjius ears. Floating helplessly on the water, no matter how anxious she felt, there was nothing she could do as she could not control her body at her free will. She was being flung here and there by the waves. With her perception in disarray, sometimes she appeared like she was sleepwalking while at other times, it seemed like she was twitching. The balding man shifted his gaze away from Lin Sanjiu to the young man, offering him a smile. Im sorry. Although I dont know you, I have to do this anyway. Please dont me me. As he apologized, he stretched his arm outward. Farewell! Following his gesture, several waves hopped into the air and exploded into countless fine water droplets that looked like a haze of white mist. All of the water droplets then rained down on the young man and the fatty below, engulfing their faces like a sheet mask. As Lin Sanjiu had fallen into confusion, the young man and the fatty were no longer protected by her Higher Consciousness barrier. Water mist quickly filtered into their body through every orifice they had. As both of them closed their eyes to blink the water away, they were squeezed into the water by something unseen. The young man struggled for all he was worth, brandishing his limbs as he attempted to keep them afloat. However, his efforts were all for naught. The water droplets in their bodies kept pulling and dragging them down with an inexorable force into the ck emptiness below. As soon as both of them touched the bottom of the river, the balding man found that he could free himself from the game. The bubbles were getting fewer and fewer. The balding man scoffed as he wiped the water off his face. Then, he turned to Lin Sanjiu. The reason he singled her out was not that he was lenient on her, but he wanted to take his time to deal with her and make her pay dearly for stealing his Special Items. Lin Sanjiu was still in a confused state. She turned her head like a sloth and saw that the balding man was swimming towards her. With every stroke the man made, he would ssh some water into the air. She slowly raised her head to drag out the words, Lethimgo However, the balding man did not have the patience to listen to her. Seeing that Time was getting closer to them, the balding man knew he had to act fast. He whistled a little tune,manding the froth to charge at Lin Sanjiu. This time, the froth did not burst into a mist and go into Lin Sanjius body. Instead, it formed a water ring that surrounded her. She thought she still had enough time to steer herself away from the attack, but little did she know that she had lost all her mobility in the next second. The water ring was connected to the surface of the water, forming a wall of water and pinning her firmly to the surface of the river. Even if Lin Sanjiu wanted to do something, in her confused condition, she could not even control her limbs well, let alone put up any effective retaliation. All she could do was look on helplessly as the balding man grabbed her by her wrist. He tugged at the cable and reeled themselves towards the summit of the pir. The wind cut into Lin Sanjius skin like des. Her throat gurgled as she shivered in cold. The balding man threw her a sidelong nce. His hand gripped her wrist tightly like a metal mp. Lin Sanjiu could not exin her current feeling now. Everything in her eyes seemed to be moving at their own speed. A gust of cold breeze hit her right in the face, causing a bead of icy-cold water to fall off her bangs onto her body, which made her shiver. As she muttered something under her breath, she raised her head and gazed up to see that the top of the pir. It was still shrouded in a thickyer of mist.. They soon reached the tform, and the balding man threw Lin Sanjiu onto the ground. After taking a few breathers, he strode towards an iron pole in the center of the tform. There was a pulley and a cable installed on the iron pole, and as the man moved closer, the winch in the pulley reeled the cable in. What? The balding man suddenly stopped when he heard something. With furrowed brows, he turned around, staring at Lin Sanjiu. Lying on the tform, Lin Sanjiu continued to mumble on and on. Not only did she sound incoherent, but her rhythm was also a mess. A second earlier, the first few words were so fast it felt as if she would bite her own tongue, then secondster, it slowed down again. Why dont you just give up? The balding manughed at Lin Sanjius futile attempt. He crouched down in front of her and said, No matter what you say, Ill never let you go... Have... have you heard of Lin Sanjiu suddenly spoke very fast, then her speaking pace slowed down again, Route 300? Chapter 617: Do You Know No Shame?

Chapter 617: Do You Know No Shame?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion It had been 10 seconds. That was the amount of time that had passed from the moment the balding man pounced on Lin Sanjiu until she intermittently finished the line, Have you heard of route 300? The second Lin Sanjiu uttered thest syble, the thin film of water that adhered tightly to her skin dissipated. The water flowed over and drenched the tform. The balding mans expression froze on his face. For a moment, he thought his Special Item that could control the froth had be faulty. However, just when he moved his hand to his midriff, the balding man suddenly felt a tinge of anticipation wiggle down his spine, which made him somersault to the back. Upon seeing this, Lin Sanjiu, who had recovered from her confusion, immediately pounced on him. The Special Item that controlled the froth must be around his waist! The young swimmer had been leading the entirepetition, so Time had not reached this section of water yet. Be that as it may, Lin Sanjiu knew she had to finish this battle quickly. The wind whistled sharply as she lunged towards the balding man at full speed. Since the tform was too small, it did not provide any viable room for the man to retreat. In the blink of an eye, she appeared above the man. Her shadow loomed over him as her arm stretched out with her hand balled into a fist, aiming at the mans face. The balding mans arm came up to parry the blow, and the force of the contact sent tremors down his arm. The punch was powerful, but aside from numbing his arm, it did not do anything else. The balding man sucked the air in through his front teeth. He waved his arm as his face brightened. Is this all you can... Before he could finish his words, his expression changed. He moved his body aside, barely evading another hand that came upon him in secret in time. Lin Sanjius hand brushed past his clothes harmlessly, causing her to sigh dejectedly in her heart. Initially, she nned to steal his Special Item away with the nar World. However, it seemed that after getting beaten by her in the Meat Elysium, the balding man had be extremely aware of her ability. The thought had barely flitted across Lin Sanjius mind before her eyes glowed. She saw an opening. When the balding man dodged her attack, he had retreated to the edge of the pir, and he unconsciously let himself slip. Seizing the golden opportunity, she activated A Twinkle In The Sky while sending a kick at the mans knee. Unlike her previous punch, this time, she put every ounce of strength she had into that kick. The mans leg bent backward with a sickening crunch, and even though his bone was saved from the fate of getting crushed, his knee was dislocated. Half of his leg dangled at a stomach-churning angle. The balding man almost fell off the pir. The pain spreading through his knee was intense, but he fought it. Turning to Lin Sanjiu, he stretched his arm, which fit perfectly in her grand scheme. She leaned forward and sent her left arm into his grip. As the mans eyes lit up, she covered the mans hand with her right hand and activated A Twinkle In The Sky. However, nothing happened. This was the first time that her ability failed. The air was filled with the balding mans groan. Seizing the chance that Lin Sanjiu still could note around from her shock that her ability had failed, he repositioned himself and regained his bnce. Then, he offered her a mocking grin as he hissed his words through gritted teeth, Ive never once been defeated when ites to a battle of abilities. Then, he rammed towards Lin Sanjiu. The ripple of light had reached the area below the pir as both of them engaged in a melee. Although Lin Sanjiu did not know whether or not Time could affect the pir, the worst-case scenario was that both of them would be trapped on the pir and could no longer return to finish the game. Lin Sanjiu had no idea what would happen to them if they failed to finish the game. On the stone tablet, it just vaguely stated, Judgement will be passed. An idea struck her as the thought surfaced in her mind. Lin Sanjiu shook off the balding mans hand on her shoulder and tackled him, seemingly unaware of the fact that they were currently standing at the edge of the pir. As such, both of them were now hanging onto their lives with only a very small footing, and a slight wind was more than enough to push them down into the maw of the ripple of light below. The balding man did not anticipate that Lin Sanjiu would go to such extremes to defeat him. It was as if she wanted to kill herself with him. He immediately recoiled, and his face was nched with fear when his heel kicked rubble that rolled down the pir. He yelled, Are you mad? Ive never been afraid when ites to fighting, Lin Sanjiu said softly as she thrust her elbow back. The balding man stepped aside to evade the blow, and he caught sight of something traveling very fast on the surface of the water. It was Time. A surprised and appalled expression crawled onto his face as he yelled in a hurry, Stop it now! We are running out of time! We should... Perhaps because he wanted to analyze their situation, he did not get a chance to finish his sentence. Lin Sanjiu could read the situation on her own, and she knew how perilous their circumstances were. The skin around the balding mans thin eyebrows ckened as the anxious expression faded from his face. It seemed that he had forgotten what he wanted to say. As he looked at the birdcage, his eyes had be hollow. Lin Sanjiu moved the birdcage closer to the man as she stared fixedly at his face. Beneath his thin eyebrows, crows feet were etched on both corners of his eyes. She heaved a sigh but did not lower her guard. She asked tentatively, How old are you? 36? The balding mans eyes turned ssy. He nodded nkly as he squeezed his body through the gate in the birdcage. Given his stocky build, he should have gotten stuck, but somehow he was able to fit through. He kept going until he reached the deeper side of the cage before sitting down in a fetal position. Lin Sanjiu mmed the gate close and let out a long sigh. This was her first time using the [Canarys Revenge] after she had gotten it, and she never thought it would be such a huge sess! She hitched the birdcage on her shoulder and took a nce at the ripple of light. Then, she was frightened out of her wits. The ripple of light was within a stones throw. The stony surface of the pir gleamed in the flickering radiance of the ripple of light. Time was of the essence now, and Lin Sanjiu had to act fast. A thought came into her mind first. If I jump into the water from the other side of the pir, there might be a chance I could outrun Time. However, another idea surfaced and pulled her back. This pir is too high. Its too risky for me to jump from here... Just when Lin Sanjiu felt all at a loss about what to do, she turned around, and her eyes glowed. She made a few quick steps to the center of the pir and grabbed the cable. Then, she tied it around her waist and darted headlong at the edge without thinking twice. Her heart jumped into her throat as a sense of weightlessness engulfed her. Her hair fluttered in the airstream, and her ears were filled with the sound of the wind. The river was getting closer and closer while the waves were getting higher. The moment before she touched the water, she tugged at the cable and stopped her fall. She turned to look at Time before cutting the cable. After she had fallen into the river, she surveyed around through squinted eyes and yelled aloud, Hey! Earlier on, the balding man had pushed the young swimmer into the bottom of the river. However, since she had deactivated the mans Special Item, the young swimmer and the fatty should have already floated back to the surface of the water. She did not know what the name of the young swimmer was, so she shouted again as she struggled to keep herself afloat, Hey, swimmer! The river heaved as the waves rose and fell, but she saw no sight of the swimmer or the fatty. She looked around, and her face turned pale. She was pretty confident that the young swimmer had likely returned to the surface of the water. The only thing she could not be sure of was that in such a dangerous situation where every moment counted, would the young swimmer wait for her? Although the fatty still owed her a huge debt of gratitude for saving his life, he could not even fend for himself, much less order the young swimmer to wait for her. As she swam, her heart was falling deeper and deeper into the pit of despair. Suddenly, the river sloshed, and a huge wave came straight for her, pushing her around like a battered boat. After she gulped down a few mouthfuls of water, she finally saw the figure in front of her. What the hell is this? Lin Sanjiu was very familiar with the back of the figures head. The fatty, who looked like a leech, was pressing himself tightly to the head of the young swimmer as they bobbed up and down in the water as if something in the water was trying to pull them down. Then, a fleshy red worm appeared amidst the waves. The creature opened heryer of mandibles and yelled, Stop yapping like a little girl! Its me! Quick, pull me up! Soulsqn! Lin Sanjius skin broke into gooseflesh as she was overwhelmed with joy. With the birdcage on her back, she paddled herself closer and shouted, Hey! Wait for me! Chapter 618: Say Goodbye To The River

Chapter 618: Say Goodbye To The River

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion As Lin Sanjiu struggled to propel herself through the water to reach the young swimmer, Time suddenly shone brightly behind. Its brilliant radiance was reflected in the heaving river. The potential a human could unleash during a life or death situation was indeed impressive. With her abysmal swimming skills, it was an impossible task for her to outrun Time. The moment she caught sight of it at the corner of her eye, a hidden power surged through her body and flowed into her limbs. Her movement became more fluid whilst her speed grew faster and faster, and her distance from the young swimmer narrowed by arge gap. Upon seeing her, the young swimmer initially wanted to evade her hand, but to no avail as she grabbed the fattys outstretched leg. She pulled the fattys leg, and the fatty was wrenching the young swimmers hair, causing him to toss his head back in pain. The young swimmer sighed inwardly. As if he resigned to his fate, he lowered his resistance, extended his hand, and dragged Lin Sanjiu to his side. The second the swimmer pulled her in, Time arrived and engulfed her previous spot. Go! Her face was stark white. She felt jittery as her stomach fluttered and she shuddered at the thought that she had almost died in the water. She pushed the fear away and clenched Soulsqns skin tightly. The young man saw this, but he knew it was not the right time to argue with her why they had to carry that fat red worm along. He kicked the water, and as a jet of water spurted into the air, he shot forward like an arrow leaving the bowstring. Time was a stepte, so its prey had once again slipped through its fingers. It seemed like the young swimmer had decided to give it his all. Initially, he was in the lead in the game, but after being interrupted by the balding man midway, he had fallen to the tail of the crowd. Nevertheless, after dashing down the river at ultra-speed, he soon put a considerable distance between them and Time. One after another, the remaining contenders slowly appeared in their field of vision. Their figures phased in and out in the distance not far ahead of them. After a round of vicious assault from the divers and the waves, they found that the number of swimmer and runner tags had greatly diminished. There were only a few of them left struggling against the raging surge. Lin Sanjiu could not hear any other sounds aside from the gurgles of water that filled the air. It was only after a few moments then the young swimmers using voice drifted into her ears. Why is it so heavy? Even though he was using a Special Item, carrying so many people on his back for a long time was tiring. He huffed heavily as he turned his head to Lin Sanjiu. Can you please rx your grip a little? Youre hurting me! Hearing this, Lin Sanjiu realized she had been gripping the young swimmers shoulder really hard after she got out of the water. There were streaks of blood and bruises where she had grasped him. She immediately ckened her fingers. Here, here! Youre hurting me too! Soulsqn, who was being held by Lin Sanjiu in her other hand, shouted. Although she had shed her human pouch not long ago, they could somehow still see traces of human characteristics in her. The only point of connection between both of them was Lin Sanjius fingers that pinched her skin like a vice. Obviously, it caused her a lot of pain. However, the treatment she received was very different from the young swimmer. Without turning her head, Lin Sanjiu shouted back, Just hold on for a little longer. If I let go, youll fall into the water. On the other hand, the fatty, who was hiding in the young swimmers thick hair, stared incredulously at Soulsqn, who was bobbing up and down in the water. Then, he shifted his gaze over to the birdcage on Lin Sanjius back. He saw a man sitting with his hands sped upon his knees in the corner of the cage. As if he sensed the fattys inquiring eyes, the balding man turned to the fatty and cocked his head. After gulping down a few mouthfuls of water, the young swimmer finally exploded. He could not help but ask in a voice that was thick with anger, You guys are too heavy! I cant even stay afloat! How many people are there on my back right now? Lin Sanjiu fell silent. She hemmed and hawed without saying anything definite as she had no idea know how she was supposed to tell the young swimmer that there was an additional adult man on his back. The young man waited but received no answer. Fed up with her indecisiveness and her unresponsiveness to the question, the young swimmer decided to find out the truth on his own. With a sweep and a push, he raised a wall made of water. Glowing with a silvery light like a mirror, the water wall was clear enough to give the young swimmer a peek at the bunch of wackos on his back. At the same time, this was also the first time Lin Sanjiu finally saw the young mans appearance. The young swimmer had an angr but gentle and delicate face. Because he had been soaked in the water for such a long time, his countenance was bloodless, and his thick, ck, satiny hair was wet as it shimmered in the light. The water image blurred his appearance, but his distinctive ck and shiny hair remained visible in the water mirror. Meeting his nce, Lin Sanjiu gave him an awkward smile. Erm, it might be a little crowded here... Wasnt that guy the diver who attacked us earlier on? The young swimmer dissolved the mirror right after he had seen the people on his back. He continued to move at a high speed as he asked, Did you trap him? Yes, he is. Why? Stunned, Lin Sanjiu realized that she did not have an answer to that question. The situation just now was so critical that she just did everything on impulse. Now that their crisis was averted, there was no need to carry the balding man around anymore. Just when she was caught in a dilemma about what to do, the young swimmer piped up again, I want 20%. What? If he wants to live, he has to exchange his life with his Special Items. Wasnt that your intention of not killing him? The young swimmer seemed to be quite a seasoned posthuman himself. I have bent my back and carried you guys for so long. I think itll only do me justice to get a 20% share of whatever you are taking from him. This balding man attacked me because he wants to take his things back. However, since he has failed, I think its only fair for me to take his stuff instead... Before Lin Sanjiu could finish processing her thoughts, the young swimmers voice came drifting into her ears, Which zone do youe from? Tell me the name. Ille for you after the game has ended. Are you not afraid that Ill just make up a name and then run away? Lin Sanjiu asked curiously, The Olympics is so big. I dont think you will be able to find me if I want to avoid you. So be it if that really happens. Theres nothing I can do. The young swimmer sighed. Lin Sanjiu was surprised to see that he had a positive mindset despite going through so much hell. He continued speaking, But from the moment you picked that flesh worm up, I could see that you arent that kind of person. Then, he paused for a moment before adding, Besides, I have a business for the next world that I want to talk to you about. Im sure that youd be interested in it. Lin Sanjiu remained silent for a moment. Then, she nodded in assent. After all, his request was fair. They were the ones who had dragged him into this mess. With his skills, Lin Sanjiu was confident that he could finish the entire game all by himself, even without their help. Also, it was not a bad idea to gain a friend either. The only thing that pulled her back was that she had been taken advantage of before upon telling a stranger her real name. She hesitated for a moment and looked at the flesh worm. Then, she answered, You cane to the Salvation of God zone and find Soulsqn. Your name is Soul No, no, no, youve misunderstood me. Lin Sanjiu shook her head and tugged at the flesh worm. Thats the name of this thing. At this moment, the fatty chimed in, The names Polva. Nice to meet you! Bouncing around in the water, Soulsqn could not say anything. She muttered something, but nobody could hear it well. The young swimmer turned his head back and looked ahead before saying, I guess this is where we part ways. You cane to find me at the Civet Coffee zone after the game has ended. By the way, Im Maxin. The Zone Civet Coffee? What kind of apocalyptic world is that? Before Lin Sanjiu could delve deeper into that thought, another question floated and bumped the idea out of her brain. Wait a sec. Were parting? Here? Maxin did not reply. He stopped. A wave came and pushed the bunch of people away from his back. They looked at the river in the distance and noticed that there was a number 10 on top of the shimmering water. Then, before they knew anything, the digit turned into 9. Thats my countdown! Lin Sanjius expression changed. She nced at the two walls that nked the two sides of the river and said hurriedly, I have to return to shore now! Chapter 619: Beyond The Finish Line

Chapter 619: Beyond The Finish Line

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Sanjiu was drenched to the bone. There were no dry spots on her body. Right after she limped over the finish line, she gave way to her fatigue and copsed to the ground with a thud. She was not the only one whoy on the floor like a corpse. Since everybody was running at a different pace and had scattered out along the running tracks during the game, Lin Sanjiu did not know how many of them had survived. It was only when all the surviving runners congregated in this small andpact area that she realized quite a number of them had managed to pull through the ordeal. Looking ahead, they all looked like a bunch of dead bodies. The contenders were so exhausted that even the very act of aspiring had be a difficult task for them. There was only sharp and shallow puffing and panting that sounded like the wind hissing through an arrow slit echoing in the air. Lin Sanjius eyshes fluttered as she gazed into the foggy sky that filled her entire vision. Her mind was nk. There were no concrete thoughts in there, only some fuzzy images, and her body felt so heavy that she could not lift herself up. Nobody spoke as everybody had exhausted their energy to finishing the race and was too tired even to utter a single syble. Well, at least, that was the case for the majority of the runners. There were, however, two contenders who had gotten a free ride throughout the game. Who won the first ce? asked Soulsqn as she slithered through the mass of people. She did not have any qualms about showing her worm-like fleshy body in public. As she snaked in between the crowd of contenders, she studied their faces one after another. Wheres the guy who scolded me just now? The fatty hastily went forward and reminded Soulsqn, What are you trying to do? Have you forgotten that we are strictly prohibited from attacking other contenders when were not in a game? He was terrified by Soulsqns current wormy form, so he stopped a few steps away from her. He ced one of his feet in the front while the other was firmly rooted at the back, assuming a position in which he was ready to flee. It appeared that he would immediately take to heels if he saw that something was not right. Its just the afternoon, isnt it? Soulsqn turned her head to the fatty and asked. Hearing this, Lin Sanjius vision turned nk for a second. No wonder I feel so exhausted! The race started at 7 a.m. Since it was already noon by now, it indicated that she had been running at her top speed for the entire morning, crossing at least half of the continent before finally reaching the finish line. No, the rule is in effect the moment the game ends, Polva said urgently, Unless youve got another gameing up, why do you think they all are so calm and just lying around here? Without the rules, if someone with malicious intentions shows up, all of them would be dead within a second. Although she was still skeptical about what the fatty told her, the flesh worm did drop her intention of finding a new human pouch, as she did not wee anyplications that might arise. She sniffed at a contender next to her before turning around. When she saw Lin Sanjiu, who was still on the ground, she snapped, Why are you still lying on the ground like deadwood? Chop-chop and get up! I shouldve just let you die there! Lin Sanjiu cursed inwardly, as she was too worn out to even open her mouth. Staring into the fog above, Lin Sanjiu tried to rise, but she could not move her limbs. It felt as though her body was as heavy as lead, or as though she was sinking into the sea. She did not know how long she had been on the ground, but when she finally mustered enough strength to pull herself up, the sky had turned darker. They were back in the Salvation of God zone. asionally, they would hear screams and shouts in the distance, but more often, there was only the howling of the wind and footfalls in the air. One after another, the contenders began to leave the area after they had gotten enough rest until there was no one left. If it were not for Polva and Soulsqn remaining by her side, Lin Sanjiu would have thought that she was the only person alive in the world. Erm... If you dont mind, I have to put my bodies back on, the fatty said to them softly. Go ahead, then! Soulsqn replied, wriggling her worm-like body. Nobody is stopping you. So... the fatty lowered his voice as if he was having difficulty saying the next word, Can we return to the resting zone now? Why? You can do it here. Because... there are cubicles in there where I can wear my bodies back... Oh, now I get it. Youre embarrassed to put your bodies on in front of everybody! Soulsqn saw the light, then she giggled mockingly. You dare to take your body off in public, but you dont have the guts to wear it back? N-no, thats different, Polva stammered. Lin Sanjiu sighed inside her heart. Stop making fun of him, she barked at Soulsqn, reprimanding her for her thoughtless action as she struggled to rise from the ground. Every movement she made felt like there was a de scraping at her bones. When she finally shifted into a sitting position, all the color had drained from her face. She was experiencing an awful lot of pain, and she felt beaten. Well return to the resting zone, but first let... let me rest for a while. How long do you need? A cold and gloomy voice that she would never forget erupted from her back. Lin Sanjiu bristled at the voice, and her blood flow sped up. However, her overexerted body prevented her from making any response. Through half-closed lids, she peered at the source of the sound, asking weakly, Why? Puppeteer stood with his arms folded in front of his chest. He was tall, and his slender physique coupled up with his ck attire made him look like a stick figure. As always, his lips were pale white just like his fair skinplexion. The only thing that contained color on his face was the glitter around his eyes that flickered iridescently ording to his mood. Behind him was a sea of puppets. They all stood stock-still as they waited for their mastersmand. Why not? Since youre so damn hard to kill, I might as well take advantage of this opportunity to test whether you have the tenacity of a roach or not, said Puppeteer while inspecting his nails. Then, he raised his head and looked at Soulsqn, who had been frozen stiff the moment he appeared. When their gazes met, Soulsqn immediately dropped her previous haughty attitude and greeted him politely, Good to see you, Lord Puppeteer! Im d to see you in such fine fettle. Puppeteer paid no mind to her as he was more interested in Polva. A test? What if you killed me? Angered by hisid-back demeanor, Lin Sanjiu forcibly pushed herself up from the ground. Her legs were shaking, and her soles were aching. Even her voice was trembling with pain. You? Dead? Thats the most hrious thing I ever heard in my entire life! Puppeteer sneered, his voice thick with disdain. If I could really kill you, that would be a dreame true! I would even smile in my dream! The fatty had never encountered such an asion before. Using Soulsqn as his shield, he looked to and fro between Lin Sanjiu and Puppeteer, hardly daring to breathe. Where is GraGraham? Lin Sanjiu knew that there was no way for her to catch up to Puppeteer in terms of being snarky. Besides, continuing with this useless verbal exchange would not do them any good either. As such, she quickly changed to another topic to sidetrack his attention. Hes in apetition, Puppeteer wrinkled half of his face in a scowl. He insisted that I bring you a message. He wants to meet up in the center of the resting zone tonight. Lin Sanjiu did not know what the grand prize had done to get Puppeteer toe here and send her a message personally. As if the fog in her mind had finally dissipated, all sorts of questions emerged and filled her brain. What kind ofpetition did he participate in? Hes so weak. How can he possibly fare for himself? Besides, why are they in the Red Nautilus zone? Just as she raised her eyes to pry more information from Puppeteer, she found that thetter was staring fixedly at Polva. Interesting, he drawled slowly. Although his tone was soothing and soft, he still sent a chill down everybodys spines. Hell be quite a special specimen after I turn him into a puppet. The fatty gave a little start. His curly hair bristled up. Lin Sanjiu quickly dragged herself to the fatty and shielded him behind her. Then, she protested, No! You cannot turn him into a puppet! He is my friend. It seems like not everyone you have picked is useless. This one is particrly useful. Puppeteer smirked. Just as Lin Sanjiu was going to say something to make him abandon the thought of turning Polva into his puppet, he opened his mouth and queried again, Then, what about this birdcage? Is that a man inside the cage? Lin Sanjiu was getting a headache just answering all the questions. Her brows furrowed in a tight knot as she rummaged through her brain for something witty toe back with. In the end, she settled on an answer that would not only avoid suspicion but would also irritate him, Oh, this thing belongs to a friend of mine. He asked me to help him take care of this man. She dared not say this man was her leverage as she did not know how would Puppeteer react to that answer. On the contrary, if she managed to make Puppeteers hackles rise by telling him that she was protecting this man on behalf of someone, things might get a little easier to deal with. There was this saying that went like this: it is not your best friend who knows you best, but your enemy. As Lin Sanjiu expected, the veins on Puppeteers forehead twitched as the corners of his mouth turned down. To him, Lin Sanjiu was no better than a pool of filthy water on the road. He did not even want to waste a second on her. Well, Im looking forward to meeting your so-called friend. He gave her a sinister smile. Then, he turned away without leaving any messages about the whereabouts of her grand prize. The moment he turned around, all the puppets followed suit and slowly disappeared from Lin Sanjius vision. Sighing, Lin Sanjiu dropped back to the ground, staring at the troop of puppets that was disappearing into the horizon with bitter regret. However, she soon relieved herself of such a feeling. Since her grand prize had been following Puppeteer around in the Red Nautilus zone, there must be plenty of people who knew him. All she needed to do was go to the Red Nautilus zone, ask the people around, and she would know whichpetition her grand prize was participating in. Why did Lord Puppeteer leave so soon? Soulsqn asked, as she still had not gotten around the sudden change in the situation. Why he didnt bring me along? Lin Sanjiu gave her a sidelong nce but said nothing. What should we do now? Theres still a couple of hours before the arena is closed, the flesh worm asked. It seemed that she had forgotten about the fattys request to return to the resting zone. Right now, just let me rest for a long while. Rubbing her calves, Lin Sanjiu sighed wearily. Chapter 620: The Day Is Dawning

Chapter 620: The Day Is Dawning

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Only now did Lin Sanjiu realize why all the contenders in the Olympics looked so tired and weak. After Lin Sanjiu had amassed enough strength to lift herself from the ground, she looked no better than them. Due to the omnipresent fog, the sky appeared like it waste in the evening even though it was just three in the afternoon. Lin Sanjiu was carrying the birdcage on her back. Next to her was Soulsqn who slithered around like a snake after losing her human pouch. The fatty was walking beside Soulsqn. Since he was tiny and his limbs were short, he was having difficulty catching up with them. The finish line was near the starting point, but it was far from the wall. They did not have any choice but to traverse the entire the Salvation of God zone. Looking at the bright side, they were also given a chance to witness the otherpetitions that were still going on. After trudging for almost 30 minutes, Lin Sanjiu had witnessed severalpetitions. In addition to archery and wrestling, which weremon, there were some games that Lin Sanjiu could not distinguish. There was one where the contenders stood on a rising ground before eventually falling into an open pit below when the ground reached a certain height. Then, anotherpetition that Lin Sanjiu felt was weird was a group of contenders staring motionlessly at a cylindrical object in front of them. All thepetitions had their respective arenas, and all the arenas were connected by a narrow walkway that served as the sole entrance and exit for the contenders. After walking across the walkway, Lin Sanjiu finally reached the wall. Wee back, athletes! Congrattions on passing your first day at the Olympics! The moment they touched the wall, a line of words appeared on it. Do you wish to check your results, or do you wish to book your next game? The ranking was thest thing Lin Sanjiu cared about. After all, she was confident that neither she nor the flesh worm would get first ce. Besides, all the contenders would be given three days off after each game session. Hence, she replied, Show me the map. From the map, Lin Sanjiu found that the Red Nautilus zone and the Civet Coffee zone were in the opposite direction. Along with the Salvation of God zone, the three zones formed an irregr triangle along the edge of the resting zone. Things were a little bit tricky here. Lin Sanjiu had promised Maxin that she would find him after the game ended, and she nned to honor the promise. She did not want to give him the wrong impression of being a greedy person. However, she was worried sick about her grand prize, and only by seeing him in person would she be able to quench the apprehension in her heart. Just as her mind was at sixes and sevens, not knowing what to do, the ground quivered under her feet. With a slight shake and a low rumble, the wall on her right slid open, gradually revealing a pathway behind. It was already noon, and most of the games had ended. Hence, more people were going in and out of the resting zone. Just when Lin Sanjiu shifted her gaze back to the map, she froze. She quickly crouched on the ground and took cover behind Soulsqns massive worm-like body. Puzzled, Polva looked at her. What are you doing? Equally dumbfounded, the flesh worm spun her head around. Who has seen you? Coming out from the wall was a little girl in her early teens. She was thin and tiny. Like a green shoot that had just sprouted from the soil, she was full of vim and vigor, which were virtues that were hard to find in people nowadays. She looked left and right, and she gave a little start when she saw the gigantic flesh worm. She sprang backward, then hastily walked away towards the Salvation of God zone. Wasnt she the girl called Lucy? The girl who wanted to sell us rockets? Soulsqn asked, her voice thick with merriment, but her joy was short-lived. She sighed disappointedly. Why are you hiding from her? I dont want any trouble, Lin Sanjiu gave a short answer, I still have other things to do, so I dont have time to deal with her right now. Although she felt sorry for cheating Lucy, that was not the reason she was avoiding her. In fact, Lin Sanjiu had an inkling that the reason Lucy went back to the Salvation of God zone was to look for her. After all, for an entrepreneur like Lucy, who specialized in selling Special Items, it was not an everyday urrence for her toe across a Special Item like the Battle Item that could imitate the effects of other Special Items. She threw Lucy and her intention to the back of her mind. Right now, she had other more important things to do. Staring fixedly at the little girl, Soulsqn sighed dejectedly after she disappeared into the horizon. Soulsqn was not born with the oral structure of a human, so she rubbed her mandibles to imitate various human voices. Not did she sigh like a human, but she was also bing more and more human in terms of behavior. She had even mastered the timing and situation of when to sigh. Lin Sanjiu gave her a sidelong nce and turned to the fatty. You want to put on your bodies, dont you? Polva nodded. Then, I have a favor for you. If you see Maxine looking for me in the Salvation of God zone, please send him a message. Initially, Lin Sanjiu wanted to settle the deal with Maxin that night, but she changed her mind at the veryst minute just as the words reached the tip of her tongue. Ill go find him tomorrow morning at the Civet Coffee zone before the game starts. When we meet, Ill give him the share he deserves. Okay, no problem! Leave it to me! Polva imed the job readily. He smacked his chest, causing his skin to jiggle. My life is yours. Ill do whatever it takes to pay you back! Lin Sanjiu was tickled pink by the fatty. She had quite a good impression of him. Before they parted ways, she suddenly remembered something and warned the fatty, Watch out for yourself before you join any games. Stay away from the man in ck that we met this afternoon. If he sees you and attempts to do something to you, run as fast as you can ande to me. Polva was a timid man. His pupils expanded and his face went pale. Lin Sanjiu bade him farewell and began to move towards the Red Nautilus zone along the outside of the wall. The distance between the two zones was simr no matter if she departed from inside or outside of the wall. Hence, to avoid bumping into Puppeteer, she chose to go to the Red Nautilus zone by walking along the foot of the wall. However, little did she know that her effort was unnecessary. After Lin Sanjiu dragged her overexerted body to the Red Nautilus zone, she immediately went around to ask for the whereabouts of her grand prize. When she found that hispetition was drawing to a close soon, she rushed to the chesspetition area. When she arrived at the door nked by two pirs, one in white while the other was ck, she saw a figure walking out from the door behind. The sky had turnedpletely dark, and thest ray of twilight had vanished. The figure was getting more apparent as he moved closer to Lin Sanjiu. Ji Shanqings tousled long hair draped over his shoulders. His face was as pristine and cold as jade. He stopped next to the pir and turned to look over his shoulders. Several contenders behind him immediately stopped their pace, staring warily at him. Lin Sanjiu had never seen this side of Ji Shanqing before. She hesitated for a moment, but she still decided to call out to him. Hearing his name, Ji Shanqing turned his head back and was stunned. The coldness on his face melted as a grin broke upon his face. Sis! Hows thepetition going? Lin Sanjiu took a breath and walked to him with a smile. Are you all right? The faces of the contenders who had just finished the chess game were ugly. They all walked past them silently. Terrible. I had to run back and fro many times. My legs are screaming with pain now, the grand prize grumbled, pouting. Then, in the next second, his lips turned into a grin as he said triumphantly, But anyhow, the chess game reminded me of my days in the Mirror Maze. I won the first prize! There is a ranking in the chess game too? Yeah, the grand prize answered, but he did not exin much about it. His gaze fell on the birdcage on Lin Sanjius back. His eyebrows furrowed. So, what made youe here, sis? Didnt Puppeteer tell you to meet me tonight in the resting zone? I was worried about you, so I decided toe over here to look for you, Lin Sanjiu replied, casting him a furtive nce. Ji Shanqing pouted again, but he soon broke into a smile. Although the expression was swift, it did not escape Lin Sanjius eyes. She had an inkling that the grand prize did not want her toe for him. Sis, it is gettingte. How about you go back and take a rest? the grand prize said softly, Your game consumes plenty of strength, and you look awful. How about you? Lin Sanjiu raised one of her eyebrows in question. I... I need to go to look for Puppeteer first. After that, Ill go to the resting zone to meet you with him, Ji Shanqing said, shing Lin Sanjiu a toothy grin. Chapter 621: Resting Zone

Chapter 621: Resting Zone

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion As thest rays of twilight faded into the white fog, night fell. The darkness that came along enshrouded thend like an air-tight jar. All thepetitions had ended, and the athletic facilities were disappearing one after another. Pirs were retracting back into the ground, and running tracks were fading away. After all the athletic facilities had returned to the ground, there were only the lifeless bodies of those who had fallen in the game left scattered haphazardly about thend. The wind blew, carrying the sand and covering the corpses, which made it even harder to distinguish the bodies from the ground in the dark. However, one could still vaguely see the bodies slowly melting into the air until nothing remained. All the survivors had returned to the resting zone. The Olympics once again became a barrennd. The wind was blowing over the boundless in, sounding distant and lonely. Aside from the circr resting zone, which was speckled with warm orange mes, the remainingnd and sea were covered in darkness. After seeing another group of contenders limp their way into the resting zone and the wall had closed with a loud rumble, Lin Sanjiu turned around to ask the fatty, Why cant we stay outside after the game has ended? Even with his abilities, Polva could not return to his previous size. Despite that, he still looked enormous. After putting on about three to fouryers of bodies, he was standing at about 2 meters tall. Next to them, Soulsqn curled herself up in a ball, appearing like a lump of meat. Of course you can, but I dont see the reason for doing so, the fatty replied, Its cold and dark, and theres nobody outside. Besides, you have to watch out for the wanderer. All in all, Its just not safe out there. It seemed like his confidence level was directly proportional to theyer of bodies he wore. Polva remained by Lin Sanjius side even though he knew Puppeteer wasing to meet themter. Of course, Lin Sanjiu was confident that he would run away the moment Puppeteer showed up. Have you met Maxin? Yes, Polva replied, I have ryed your message to him, but he seems rather disappointed. What did he say about this guy? Lin Sanjiu asked as she pointed to the birdcage on her back. He said you shouldnt be worried about this man. Instead, you should think of a way to take all his Special Items without letting him out of the birdcage, Polva said. His lips were slightly ajar, and his brows were pulled together in a frown as he struggled to recall what Maxin told him. Besides, since this man didnt finish his game after you brought him out of the arena, hes considered to have forfeited a match. ording to the rules, he has to receive his punishment from the Olympics. Thats good then! Lin Sanjiu heaved a sigh of relief. She had been troubled by this issue for an entire day. She could not let the balding man go, but she could not bring herself to kill him either. She would not usually have any doubts about getting rid of her enemy in a fair fight, but once her opponent had lost his mobility, her doormat personality would take the stage, and she would waver. At the very beginning of the apocalypse, her soft side had gotten in her way, and she ended up not being able to kill Chen Xiaoyuan, who was tied up at that time. After going through six apocalyptic worlds, she found that she still had not changed. She was able to ept the balding man being punished by the Olympics because of her, but she would never forgive herself for killing an adversary who had lost his will to fight. Lin Sanjiu did not know what the difference between these two aspects was, but it was not the right time to linger on such triviality. Shaking her head, Lin Sanjiu pushed the thought out of her mind. She let out a sigh, turned around, and looked at the resting zone. This was not the first night she spent in the resting zone. However, the ambiance at night never failed to dazzle her. It was lively and full of vigor which was a stark contrast to the dreary and dense atmosphere in the day. Take tonight as an example, she had been waiting with Soulsqn in the assembly point her grand prize had told her to meet at for more than an hour. Nevertheless, every posthuman who came and went, and the things they brought along with them were always able to surprise her. Although it was less prosperous than the Twelve Worlds Centrum, all of them still cherished it greatly. After all, this was the only spot and the only time that could make them feel alive after risking their lives through an abundance of torture in the day. All sorts of hot and fresh bread in different fillings are on sale. Come and pick your favorite! Shouts and yells from a distance wafted into her ears, prompting Lin Sanjiu to look over to the source of the sound. At night, plenty of round market umbres were set up in the resting zone, acting as temporary stalls for some posthumans to sell or trade their resources while they recuperated. As for those who still had energy left, they would bustle to and fro amongst the crowd like a busy bee selling their products and services. An oilmp hung underneath each umbre. The orange firelight shone through the ssmpshade, refracted by the particles in the air and casting a nket of warm light across the entire resting zone. The me gave a lovely shiny finish to the box of bread. All the loaves of bread had different shapes, and they smelled delicious. Lin Sanjiu could even see steam dancing in the air, but she was confident that the pastries were not freshly baked. Perhaps the stall owner had a specific Special Item to create these pieces of bread. Despite that, the bread was well-received by the popce here. Several posthumans who stayed nearby mobbed the stall the moment it opened. Deep sleep, another voice came from the crowd, although it was far away, Does anybody need it? My price is fair. With one special type, you can... Lin Sanjiu could not hear the rest of his sentence as his voice was drowned out by the wind and the holler of the crowd. However, while she was strolling around the area, an angry voice erupted from that direction, Three seconds?! Are you kidding me? What can three seconds of deep sleep do? In addition to food and abilities, resources and Special Items were also very popr with the people here. There was a gaunt man who was loming in the crowd to promote his pair of ming mens running shoes to anyone he met. After being rejected several times, he approached Lin Sanjiu. Initially, she was pretty interested in buying the shoes from the man, so she tried them out. However, after finding out that her feet were toorge to fit, she had no other choice but to turn down the mans offer as well. After that, Lin Sanjiu continued roaming around the resting zone. Then, she came across a stall which caught her attention. The stall owner was a woman who had a pair of cherry-colored lips and was donned in a gown. There was a long queue in front of the stall. Lin Sanjiu discovered that after getting a kiss from the woman, every posthuman, be it male or female, would be drunk as if they were walking on clouds. Lin Sanjiu had no idea what happened to them, but the woman was picky with her customers as she would not serve those who did not measure up to her taste. The smell of food, spices, tobo, alcohol, and sweat permeated the air before a gust of wind carried them all away into the distance. The atmosphere was lively and stimting as the posthumans were talking andughing while the stall owners were cooing to promote their products and services. Needless to say, only those who had fully regained their strength or did not join anypetition that day were able to walk around and engage people in a lively conversation. There was a group of posthumans who sat in the dark corner, too exhausted to move around. Their breaths were shallow, and they looked no different from dead people. Lin Sanjiu was carrying a birdcage with a man inside on her back. A two-meter tall bloke was standing next to her, and an unknown creature had curled up by her feet. All of them were resting under an umbre, and nobody dared to chase them away. Lin Sanjiu had been waiting a long time for Puppeteer and her grand prize. She took out her Demae ho Beef Instant Noodles. This Special Item was a bowl of piping hot noodles that could refill itself automatically. The aroma was tantalizing and hard to resist. Even though it did not provide any beneficial effect to the consumer, Lin Sanjiu was able to sell several bowls of it within a short time. She acquired many things in return, but most of them were gadgets of little value. She had gotten a shiny stone that could illuminate the road, a sticky note about how to excel in apetition, a sausage that could only be eaten when you were sad, and a Super Duper Extremely Unrivalled Otherworldly Powerful Weapon. Although the name of this Special Item sounded almighty, Lin Sanjiu did not hold much hope for it since its previous owner was willing to exchange it for a simple bowl of noodles. Lin Sanjiu was getting more and more engrossed in selling her noodles. Just as she hollered out again, Piping hot noodles! she realized that her voice was much louder this time. Everything had suddenly be quiet. Stunned, Lin Sanjiu looked around. Then, the scales fell from her eyes when she did not see Polva, and people began to move aside. Two shadowy figures were walking in her direction. Even the warm firelight and the aroma of bread could not dissolve Puppeteers cold and callous face. Want some noodles? Lin Sanjiu raised the bowl of noodles from the ground and presented it to the two people in front of her. Sis! Ji Shanqing gave her a bitter smile. He hastened his pace and said, There are many things to discuss. We dont have time for a bowl of... What vor is this bowl of noodles? Chapter 622: Busy Life

Chapter 622: Busy Life

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion A series of slurps echoed in the air as a few drops of soup sttered onto the grand prizes shirt. Ji Shanqing was sitting in a lotus position under the umbre. He had gathered his long hair at the back of his head. His cheeks were rosy, and his lips were red and bee-stung as he buried his head in the bowl and stuffed the piping hot noodles into his mouth. Is it good? Lin Sanjiu watched him like a mother looking at her son as she wiped at the soup stain on his trousers. The resting zone plunged into a deep silence the moment Puppeteer and the grand prize showed up. It took a considerable amount of time before the atmosphere gradually became lively again, except for one spot. The area where Lin Sanjiu and her group sat was still as quiet as before. The cries from the stall owners, the steam from the snacks, and the whisper from the tarot stall were all blocked out by a group of people that surrounded them. The group of people was, in fact, posthumans who had been turned into puppets. Under their steely, emotionless gazes, Lin Sanjiu had lost all interest in selling the noodles. Since she had nothing else to do, she rested her chin on her hand as she admired her grand prize wolfing down the bowl of noodles. After guzzling a clump of noodles and half a bowl of soup down his throat, Ji Shanqing wiped his mouth and gave a satisfied burp. The burp instantly tainted the air around him with the smell of beef noodles. He turned to Lin Sanjiu, giving her a toothy grin. Its great, sis! I feel so refreshed! But I feel that its missing something. If we added some chives and egg, the overall taste would be elevated... Enough! Get to the point! Interrupted Puppeteer, who had been sitting aside in the dark. Why the fuss? We can talk while we eat, Lin Sanjiu refuted with a frown after she saw her grand prize jolt up and put the bowl down. Are you sure you dont want one? Ive heard that when people are hungry, their blood sugar level will be lower. And when their blood sugar level is lower, theyll feel angry more easily than usual. Puppeteer gave a cold smile. Lin Sanjiu did not know whether he was angry or not, as his face was pallid and bereft of any form of emotion. Half of his face was scrunched up as he softly said, If you love to eat noodles so much, I can do you a favor and turn your blood into noodle soup. Upon hearing this, Soulsqn, who had been staring at the Demae ho Beef Noodles, lowered her head. Lin Sanjiu had no choice but to put the Special Item back into her card. When she raised her head, she found that Ji Shanqing was measuring the birdcage on her back. His two delicate eyebrows knitted together in a frown. The grand prize happened to have met the bald man once in the Meat Elysium before, albeit just briefly. At that time, the wind caused by the dimensional rift had obscured their vision, and they were far away from the bald man. Although Lin Sanjiu fully knew that her grand prize could not recognize the man, to avoid any contingencies, she tilted her body a little to block the birdcage from her grand prize. She smiled and said, A little token of appreciation for my friend since he helped me in the game. Anyway, what did you want to tell me? The question snapped Ji Shanqing back to reality. He returned Lin Sanjiu with a smile, Sis, you already know the reason we chose the Red Nautilus zone, dont you? The Data Streams Library is a universe. Do you still remember that? Lin Sanjiu nodded. The idea of two apocalyptic worlds co-existing in one single universe was not hard to understand. It made sense to her, especially right after her grand prize had exined it to her in detail. Nevertheless, without her grand prize, Lin Sanjiu was confident that the concept would never havee to her. I have briefly exined my idea to... the grand prize paused, Mr. Puppeteer, but I did not have enough time to borate more extensively on it. Now that everyone is here, lets pool our thoughts together. He cleared his throat, looking at the trio before continuing in a low voice, Okay, first things first, we already know that the Veda has made changes to this piece of the universe so that they can live in it. Besides that, we also know that they have modified at least twos in this universe, one of which is the Salvation of God while the other is the Olympics. Three of them listened attentively to Ji Shanqing. The symphony of voices of the crowd and the constant holler of the stall owners were carried away by the wind into the distance. Right now, weve spent four days at the Olympics. Fearing that the trio could not hear him well, Ji Shanqing held four fingers in the air before moving on. Initially, I was worried that the Veda woulde after us. If that happened, they would most likely go to the Salvation of God zone first. That is the reason why I picked the Red Nautilus zone in the first ce, but now it seems like my worries were totally uncalled for. There are so few contenders in the Salvation of God zone that the Veda wouldve spotted you instantly the moment they came. Since you are here with us now, that could only mean one thingthey didnte in the end. Puppeteer gave another coldugh. The grand prize felt a little bit awkward. He looked at Lin Sanjiu, but upon realizing that thetter remained nonchnt towards what he had said, he continued, Although I dont know the reason why, since the Veda isnting for us, theres one more option we could undertake. What do you mean? ording to my spection, you The grand prize suddenly stopped when he realized he had made the same mistake again and quickly corrected himself, ording to my spection, our time in the Olympics wont be reset. That is to say, the number of days we have left in the Salvation of God is the same number of days we will be staying in the Olympics. Thus, we can stay here until we transfer to another world and say goodbye to the Veda forever. What do you think? I disagree! Lin Sanjiu was the first to speak up. She pointed an using finger at Puppeteer and said, He left my friends in the Salvation of God, so I have to go back to them. Soulsqn raised her upper torso, replying, I believe that cat can take care of himself. Why do you have to worry about him? For Soulsqn, it was not a hard task to return to the Salvation of God to look for her nsmen. All she needed to do was find herself a suitable human pouch and get a visa, but the premise was that she had to get out of here alive first. Ji Shanqings face turned sour. Sis, why do you have so many friends? Put your damned finger down, Puppeteermanded. He turned over to the grand prize and said, I dont agree with this n either. I must go back and give those Vedas a lesson. Soulsqn turned silent. The grand prizes expression turned even uglier, but he did not say anything. Pointing at the dark sky above them, he said, If thats the case, we have to go up. The other two nodded while only the flesh worm remained frozen. This is going to be a little bit tricky. The grand prize sighed. Before the apocalypse arrived, going outer space was something that could only be done with the wealth of a country and a staggering amount of resources. Even in the apocalypse era where most posthumans had a wide array of Special Items with different abilities, it was still by no means an easy feat. Lin Sanjiu and Soulsqn were probably well aware of this more than anybody else as they almost died when the elder brother forcibly pulled them out from the Salvation of God into the Data Stream Libraryst time. Although they knew where they should be going, they did not know how to reach there. What should we do? Lin Sanjiu asked. The grand prize sighed, his shoulders sagged in defeat, First, we have to analyze this. We can help with that... Soulsqn was nodding, and before Lin Sanjiu could finish her sentence, Ji Shanqing raised his hand to interrupt her, Thats not necessary. I already have a n. Whats on your mind? The Veda must have done something to the Olympics with their power. Otherwise, a normal would never look like this. Since they didnte after us, theres only one person on this who might be a Veda, or is rted to the Veda, Ji Shanqing paused, ncing at the trio with his bright eyes, Zeus, the highest god. Theres a high probability that Zeus knows the way to return to the Data Stream Library, the grand prize continued, As long as we can find him, we can return to the Data Stream Library. At that time, you can do whatever you want, be it teach the Veda a lesson or return to the Salvation of God. Its all up to you. In other words, to meet Zeus, we have to win the match. Lin Sanjiu frowned. I remember that only the winner who wins the most matches in a zone will get to... Yes, only the winner who won the most games will get to meet Zeus. I remember that, Ji Shanqing finished the second half of Lin Sanjius sentence. The only thing that Im not sure about is if theres any time restriction imposed on us to collect our winnings. Is it a month or a year? But the wall in the resting zone has already been shut down, so we can only find out tomorrow. In that case... Lin Sanjius expression changed as she delved deeper into her thoughts. She let out a long sigh and said in a tired voice, We cannot rest for three days after each game. Ji Shanqing nodded. With an apologetic look, he went closer to Lin Sanjiu, assaulting her nose with the smell of beef noodles that lingered on his breath as he said, Sis, you mustnt choose racing again. Next time, pick another lighterpetition. Lin Sanjiu could not help burying her face in her palms at the thought that she had to go through hell at least once every day. Seeing her reaction, the grand prize became restless. He tried to find words tofort her, Try to look on the brighter side, sis. You and Puppeteer are in different zones, so you two wont bepeting with each other. Once you two get first ce, both of you can each bring one more person to meet Zeus. That way, four of us will be seeing Zeus, so we can leave this ce together. Chapter 623: Meeting Zeus

Chapter 623: Meeting Zeus

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Like Cindere, who had to return at the first stroke of midnight, the warm orange fire lights dimmed one after another as the minute hand touched 12. The darkness beyond the wall crept in, slowly filling every inch of the resting zone. The stalls closed, and the people quieted down. The mood took a nosedive and turned somber. There was a cold air of dread hung heavily in the air. Everybody seemed both anxious and worried about the arrival of the second day, as some of them knew they might not get the chance to see the sunset tomorrow when the game ended. After she had nudged out of the crowd of puppets, Lin Sanjiu was taken aback by what she saw. There werent any people around them. Earlier on when the night was still young, she could somewhat hear the noises of people shuffling here and there, but now, everywhere her eyes looked, all she could see was darkness and empty umbres. Those posthuman couldnt be med for not wanting to stay near them. After all, Puppeteer was too vtile; nobody knew when he would suddenly turn hostile and go on a killing spree. She did not want to share an umbre with him either, even if he had promised her that he wouldnt kill her. Of course, the feeling was mutual; thest thing Puppeteer wanted was to share the same space as them. Sis, can we sleep here? the grand prize grumbled as he followed behind Lin Sanjiu. Im sleepy... I cannot walk anymore. No sooner had Lin Sanjiu and Ji Shanqing walked away that Puppeteer shooed Soulsqn away as well. Snaking beside Lin Sanjiu, Soulsqn sighed, Its so cold at night. Both of you have be more fragile after spending some time with him. Lin Sanjiumented while pulling a long face and continued walking forward without turning her head. Most of the posthumans had already sumbed to sleep. It was quiet, and the night air was filled with snores and the trios footfalls. Although there were quite a lot of posthumans that slept on the cobbled floor without any scruples since they knew they had nothing to lose, some of them were circumspect. This was because the rule that kept those that harbored evil designs at bay lifted when the morning came. Hence, more of them had set up some protection to make sure they were safe for the night while they were fast asleep. Whether it was hanging on the wall like a cocoon, hiding under a bump on the ground, or building a makeshift shelter using Simmons mattresses... There was a motley variety of barriers that Lin Sanjiu couldnt count them all on the fingers of one hand. Turning a deaf ear to theints behind her, Lin Sanjiu stopped and studied her surroundings. Then, she pointed to a direction and said, Stopining! Look, isnt that a... hotel? Lin Sanjius voice turned smaller, as she wasnt sure if it was her eyes or her mind ying a trick on her. The grand prize rushed forward, and following her finger, he saw a pale whitentern swinging in the dark. Somebody had probably scratched out the original word with ck ink. There was now the word hotel written on it. A hotel? The grand prize frowned. It looks suspicious. Are we going in? Lets find out! Lin Sanjiu answered readily. The three of them hurriedly walked towards the whitentern. A dingy house emerged from the darkness. Its a hotel! shouted Soulsqn. Her cries had seemingly aroused the people in the house. A series of footsteps rang out behind the door before it was opened from inside with a creak. The next thing that met their gaze was a grisly white face. A dead man. Lin Sanjius hair bristled, and Mrs. Manas yelled in shock inside her mind. Before she could unleash her Higher Consciousness, the dead man spoke, Staying in? The three of them were so dumbfounded that they were ripped of their ability to speak. The corpse in front of them was talking. Not only had rigor mortis set in, but his eyes were ssy and empty as well. The only thing that itcked was the smell of death. There were more dead bodies behind the corpse, sleeping in the rows of coffins that filled the spacious hall. A dead body grumbled and turned over when he heard the noise. Dont worry, we are not duoluozhong , the corpse yawned. Lin Sanjiu could not tell its gender from its highly dposed face. Its voice came out of its decayed vocal cord as it drawled, This is my Special Item. You will be a corpse once you set foot into thisplex. Its the best item for escaping from your hunters. After all, nobody wants to meddle with the dead. Then, the corpse extended its arm outside the door. As the arm drew out further, all color returned. What if the person is unconvinced and stabs us to make sure were dead? the grand prize asked. Oh, then you will be dead for real, the corpse answered as it withdrew its arm back into the door. Lin Sanjiu had never seen such a useless Special Item before. She wondered, Whats the use if it cannot even secure your safety? Youll sleep better here. Anyway, are you guys gonna stay or not? The corpse yawned again. Seeing that Lin Sanjiu was still hesitating, the body stretched its arm and prepared to close the door. Well, Im going back to sleep now. There are some guests inside. If you change your mind, just knock on the door. Lin Sanjiu and the grand prize exchanged nces as the corpse closed the door. She took a step back and looked up, only to find that the original word beneath the ck ink was morgue. Interesting, Lin Sanjiu muttered under her breath. She contemted for a moment before walking forward and rapping on the door, startling the grand prize and the flesh worm. The grand prize asked, Sis, are we going to stay here? What if the owner is lying, and hes trying to trap us in there? If that happens, then this morgue will be mine. Lin Sanjiu was not exaggerating, as she was not afraid of being trapped. Besides, if anything happened, there was that ruleone cannot attack other contendersprotecting them. Hence, she decided to follow her gut and rest for the night in the morgue. The moment Lin Sanjiu finished speaking, the wooden door shoved open by the corpse again. After she asked about the fee to stay for one night, she took out everything she had gotten from selling her noodles tonight. In the end, the morgues owner returned the [Super Duper Extremely Other-worldly Powerful Weapon] and the sausage to Lin Sanjiu. He said, I dont want these. Nobody would pick up these pieces of sh*t even if they were lying on the ground. Change to another item if you want to stay in my hotel. Left with no other alternatives, Lin Sanjiu took out the [Mermaid Cultivating Drink] and the [Tranquilizer Gun] she obtained from the Garden of Eden. With these two items and the rest of the things she acquired from selling noodles, they got themselves three coffins in the corner of the morgue. Theres one thing good about your sis, Soulsqn grumbled as she squeezed her body into the coffin, and its that she isnt superstitious. Sleeping in a coffin is not something everyone can do. Yeah, the grand prize replied nonchntly. It appeared that he did not favor sleeping inside a coffin. Once again, Lin Sanjiu ignored theirints. She ced the birdcage on the floor andid down on the white satin. Although it was a little bit cramped inside, the cushion was soft andfortable. Resting her head on top of her ghoulish white arm, she fell into slumber very soon. This night was different from any other night she had throughout her entire life. It was a unique experience. She plunged into the sweet darkness the second she closed her eyes. It had been a long time since Lin Sanjiu had a good sleep. When Lin Sanjiu opened her eyes, it was already morning. She could vaguely see the sunlight filtering through the slit in between the wooden doors. She sat up in the coffin and saw that all the corpses were rising, probably woken up by the morgues owner. Her eyes widened in awe, as it was a scene that one would only be able to see in those zombie blockbuster movies. All of them looked like a bunch of dead bodiesing back to life, and their faces were dposed beyond recognition. Im an honest businessman, the morgues owner said as he trudged towards the wooden door, Whenever there is a new guest, they will ask me a lot of questions. I know you guys are suspicious about me and everything about this hotel, but look, didnt you have a good nights sleep? Anyway, please help me promote my hotel to your friends. I will give you a discount on your next visit... As the corpse was talking, the wooden door opened with a creak. The pale sunlight fell partly on its body and the floor. Like a flock of demons afraid of light, the darkness quickly retreated to the deeper side of the morgue. Lin Sanjiu stretched her body and watched as her grand prizes head popped out of the coffin he was in. His corpse was different from the others. In addition to the paleplexion and vacant eyes, all his clothes were tattered and torn, and his body was full of scratches. Just as she opened her mouth, she sensed a gust of air behind her. Then, before she could do anything, she saw a dark figure crash right into the wall at the back of the morgue. Dumbstruck, she yelled at Soulsqn and Ji Shanqing, Dont move! The remaining corpses had gotten out of their respective coffins. All of them looked even paler than before. There was a hole in the chest of the morgues owner. His body slid down the wall and connected with a meaty plop on the ground. This honest businessman probably never expected that he would be killed inside his own morgue. Who are you? a gaunt corpse screamed. His body was as stiff as a ramrod. Lin Sanjius face was ashen-white. She gestured to the grand prize and the flesh worm to grab the birdcage and take cover behind her. Then, she summoned the [Tornado Whip] into her palm and stared fixedly at the door. A tall figure stood silhouetted against the weak sunlight as he moved closer to them. Oh my, an indifferent, effeminate male voice wafted from outside the door, I thought he was a duoluozhong . So is he also a contender that works hard to honor me? Lin Sanjiu couldnt breathe for a second. Ah well, whats done is done. Theres nothing I can do. The man finally stepped out of the sunlight and into the morgue. He showed them a wide grin as he continued speaking, Let me introduce myself: Im Zeus, the highest god. I guess you guys can forgive me for identally killing someone, right? Chapter 624: Come With Me, I’ll Introduce You To Someone Fun

Chapter 624: Come With Me, Ill Introduce You To Someone Fun

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Just as those words echoed, a barefooted figure strode through the doors threshold. Even before one of his feet touched the floor, Lin Sanjiu felt a gust of wind. Not far from her, two of the corpses that were near the coffins immediately sensed that something was wrong. They turned and ran to one of the side windows of the morgue. Unfortunately, the morgue wasnt an actual wooden building. The two corpses allided with the window frame consecutively. Even though there was nothing visible blocking their way, they were unable to reach out to the window. In fact, if those two corpses hadnt mmed into that window, Lin Sanjiu wouldnt have realized that the windows were merely decorations. My goodness, the person who had just stepped through the door remarked before covering his mouth. Are both of you hurt? Will this affect your performance in the Olympicster? The two corpses hunched as they slid down the window sill. They couldnt stand straight even after some time. Obviously, they had bumped into the window with quite some force. Hearing the mans remark, the skinnier corpse staggered backward. Meanwhile, the otherrger corpse nodded his head hurriedly and stepped back as he smiled at the person at the door. It doesnt hurt. It wont affect us... Ill definitely give my all in thepetition. Zeus snorted lightly as a smile appeared on his face. He was dressed in a flowing white chiton and half his chest was exposed. His ribbed muscles and firm skin almost had a radiant glow. Additionally, he looked like a wayrger model of a normal person. Right now, he looked like an adult who had squeezed into a kids yhouse. As he was too tall, the back of his head reached the ceiling. Every step he took, his hair would scrape against the wood, releasing a susurration into the air. After she had had enough time observing him, Lin Sanjiu quickly lowered her gaze. She was not afraid of being noticed by Zeus. It was just that she did not want to spend too much time looking at his face. Her not wanting to look at Zeuss face wasnt because he was ugly or whatsoever. In fact, Zeuss appearance was wless. On his head of thick beige-colored curly hair, he had a pair ofrge, piercing eyes and a hooked nose. Each of his features was finely sculptured, and it would not be too far-fetched to call him the masterpiece of God. Lin Sanjiu was not the only one who avoided Zeuss face. All the corpses were staring at Zeus vigntly, but none of them looked at his face. Like Lin Sanjiu, all of them just took a nce at his face and immediately averted their gaze. Why is everybody so quiet? Zeus scanned the morgue with his two enormous eyes that seemed like they would fall off and slide into the adjacent socket at any moment. Why do you all look so sulky? Arent you feeling happy to meet your beloved god? Zeus gave a resentful sigh. Didnt you all join thepetition to see me? p, p, p, p.... Therger corpse who attempted to flee just now pped his hands with all his might, startling the rest of the corpses that stood around him. Lin Sanjiu stole a nce at him. She saw that huge droplets of sweat were oozing from hisrge forehead. His face turned even paler, and he now looked even more like a dead man. We are happy! Of course, we are very happy! the fat corpse apuded and eximed with great merriment. He even made a deep bow before continuing enthusiastically, We just couldnt react in time, as we never expected that we would meet the highest god here. Its like a dreame true! While the fat corpse captured everybodys attention, Lin Sanjiu seized the chance to slowly inch towards the back. A lovely smile, or so he thought, spread across Zeuss face, giving people a peek at his row of pearly white teeth. Aside from theyers of skin that clumped on his cheeks, he looked no different from a dashing young man. Great, great. He cleared his throat and held his chiton, as it was slipping down from his shoulders. His glowing bronze skin created a stark contrast against his flowing white chiton. Without a doubt, he looked as fit as an ancient Greek god, though that was only the case if one did not take his face into consideration. My children, I showed myself before you today because I heard a prayer. There is someone amongst you calling for me. The few corpses looked at each other. Dumbfounded expressions dawned onto their faces. Lin Sanjiu stopped moving abruptly under the corpses steely gazes. The grand prize and Soulsqn, who was holding the birdcage, were standing behind her. Their muscles were pulled taut. SPEAK! How long are you guys going to stay quiet like that?! Dont you guys want to know who that person is? Zeus shouted all of a sudden, his sickly-sweet tone grating against their ears. Jeez, what a bunch of blockheads. The corpses were so startled that they became frozen stiff. They remained silent, and all of them clenched their hands tightly. Apparently, they were holding some kind of Special Items. The fat corpse pped his hands once more and eximed, Oh, you have misunderstood us, lord of all. It would be incredibly rude of us to cut you off, so we kept our mouths shut. Can you please tell us now? Hmm, you are right, Zeus said as he looked softly at the fat corpse. He lifted his arm, causing the fat corpse to take two steps back as he raised his guard. However, it seemed that it waspletely uncalled for, as Zeus simply raised his arm. Slowly, ever so slowly, Zeus motioned his finger gracefully across the room, his finger jumping from one corpse to another until it stopped at Lin Sanjiu. Its you, my dear child. His eyes shone brightly as he spread his arms open. I heard your prayers, so I came to you. Do you feel happy to see me? In that instance, Lin Sanjius blood turned cold. Everybody was looking at her, searing her with their suspicious stares. She allowed her gaze to travel around before stopping on Zeuss neck. What... What do you mean? Last night, when you were talking with your friends, you expressed your desire to get first ce and meet the highest god. I was really moved by your statement. You know, its hard to find a person who has a strong belief in God nowadays. Hence, to meet my most devoted child, I tracked you down. A wide grin blossomed on Zeuss face once more, pushing more of his skin onto his cheeks. Well, now that Im standing in front of you, what have you got for me? I have nothing for you! Lin Sanjius brain was a muddled mush. Her mind was full of a medley of profanities, and she could not think straight. Then, one particr thought suddenly came in and cast her other thoughts away. She turned around and looked at the morgue owners corpse. If we hadnt stayed in this hotel, then he might not... Lin Sanjiu instantly felt a pang of guilt. She had to take a few deep breaths to push the feeling away and calm herself down. Erm... Sorry to interrupt, but I remember that the sole requirement to meet the highest god is to be the winner of the most games in a zone? A familiar voice erupted from behind her, snapping Lin Sanjiu back to reality. She jerked her head back and realized it was Ji Shanqing who asked the question. Just as she was going to quiet him down, the grand prize threw another question at Zeus, So why have youe to my sister now? So far, she has only joined onepetition, and she did not even get the first prize. With a smile stered on his face, Zeus squinted his eyes and answered, Because she believes in God. Since Zeus had responded to his question, despite the answer being irrelevant to what he asked, Ji Shanqing could not help but say, I mean, there must be more than one person who wishes to win the game, right? So why have youe to my sister in particr? Indeed, I hear lots of prayers saying that they want to win the game, Zeus flipped his head of brown hair and continued to talk in his effeminate voice, Well, honestly, I did note for her particrly. The reason I appeared before you all is that Im going to gather every person who wishes to meet the highest god and fly you all to a new arena where the real winner will be decided. Only then will he or she receive my grace. Lin Sanjiu and the grand prize exchanged a nce. Both of them could see the surprised expression on each others faces. Now I get it! Ji Shanqing gulped down a mouthful of saliva, and his eyes glowed as he finally saw the light. No wonder why the wall would not give us any more information aside from telling us that the person who won the most games would be given a chance to meet the highest god... I have been suspicious of this all along! So thats the whole story! Turning his head, the grand prize shoved his scarden face at Lin Sanjiu as he exined nervously, There are so many things going on on this. Every day, there are a lot of people going in and out of the Olympics, participating in the games or taking a break from them. Without fixing a time limit, its virtually impossible to keep track of who has collected the most wins. However, if we single out every person who wishes to win the game and bring them to a new arena for a rematch, this problem would be solved! As Ji Shanqing was exining to Lin Sanjiu, he kept sending signals to her. Lin Sanjiu looked confused for a moment, but then suddenly the penny dropped. Right now, the precedence over the situation did not belong to her. With Ji Shanqing and Soulsqn at her side, things would get extremely bad if she were to sh with Zeus right now. Although looking at Zeuss face was thest thing she wanted, Lin Sanjiu still raised her head and asked in a soft voice, In other words, you are going to gather all those who want to win the game, right? Tapping his cheek with his finger, Zeus nodded. I have a friend, Lin Sanjiu took a deep breath, and the words rolled off her tongue smoothly, He wants to win the game and meet the highest god as well. Let these people go. After I take the morgue owners corpse, I will bring you to my friend. Chapter 625: People Often Lost Just Know To Cherish

Chapter 625: People Often Lost Just Know To Cherish

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion All the corpses in the morgue were skeptical when Zeus said they were dismissed. Everybody remained standing stock-still until Zeus stepped aside from the door and the sunlight showered into the morgue. Then, the corpses became restless. They exchanged nces but did not move. These posthumans were, by no means, cowards. In fact, they were brave. After all, Zeus was still inside the morgue. With his neck bending almost 90 degrees when standing and his two unnaturallyrge eyes that seemed to be able to pierce through ones soul, a normal person who had not seen the tragedies in the apocalypse would have already gone crazy. Maintaining his head in a horizontal position, his mouth stretched into a gleeful grin. He watched the corpses with great merriment as if he was anticipating who would be the first one to walk across the doorway. After staring at each other for some time, there was a female corpse who could not stand his steely gaze anymore. She bit the bullet and hollered out to the other corpses in a low voice, Lets get out of here in a group. All the corpses, save for Lin Sanjius group, looked at each other and nodded in unison. They then charged at their top speed towards the door. However, it seemed like their worries were totally uncalled for. Zeus did not even bat an eyelid and just stood there. Expressions of shock were written all over the group of corpses faces as they reached the door. They did not know why Zeus would let them off so easily, but they did not n to find out. Soon, their figures got smaller and smaller on the horizon until they went totally out of sight. Lin Sanjiu averted her gaze away from the door and began looking around the morgue. The fat corpse was trembling, and his face was livid with fear. However, he did not follow the group. Why are you still here? Zeus asked with a smile as he flexed his fingers and picked up his chiton. I... Im too excited to see you, so I couldnt walk, the fat corpse answered as he bowed unctuously, Its okay. You can leave first. Dont mind me. Ill leave after you. Lin Sanjiu and the grand prize looked at each other upon hearing what the fat corpse said. Although Zeus was scary and strange, he was not the only thing that was odd in the Olympics. They wondered why the fat corpse would admit that he was too scared to move. Besides, he was among the first ones to run when Zeus showed up. Soulsqn jolted up and shouted, Bullsh*t! You are going to take this morgue, arent you? What can you possibly achieve by taking this crap? The fat corpse was stunned. He shook his hand repeatedly and recoiled a few steps. No, you have misunderstood me... I dont want to make this morgue my own. Thats good then. Zeus suddenly sighed. Flexing his fingers, he patted his chest. This is because this morgue is mine. The fat corpse fell quiet. He looked around, then in the next second, his body turned into a blur as he darted out of the doorway. Zeus turned his long neck around, his brown hair scraping across the ceiling. He bent his neck at a 90-degree angle as he saw the fat corpse out of the front door. When he turned his head back to Lin Sanjiu, he found her walking towards the corpse of the morgue owner. Her body froze the moment she met his nce. What are you doing, dear? Zeus asked, his voice thick with affection. Im going to bury him, Lin Sanjiu replied coldly. I can give you permission to do that, but dont do any other thing, Zeus said as he inspected the interior of the morgue with his two bizarrelyrge eyes. The grand prize had been shielding the birdcage with his body, and upon seeing Zeuss action, he inched towards Lin Sanjiu together with Soulsqn. With a frown, Lin Sanjiu crouched down. When her gaze and her palm touched the corpse of the morgue owner, the doubt and surprise that just rose in her heart dissipated. The morgue owner did not know what the cause of his death was even after he had died. There was a muddled expression on his purple-tinged face, and his eyes were half-closed in a slumbrous manner. Lin Sanjiu closed his eyes with her palm. The moment the morgue owners eyes were closed, he disappeared into thin air. Im such a benevolent god. Ive given you all you wanted! Zeus pped his hands and sighed. Lets get moving. Then, they followed Zeus out from the morgue. The sky was foggy and the sunlight in the morning was dim as it shone coldly down on them. The atmosphere in the resting zone had taken a nosedive. It was chilly, and Lin Sanjiu could barely see anybody around. It was a stark contrast from the lively and merry night. It was gettingte. Not only had all the umbres returned to the ground, but most of the posthumans in the resting zone were also gone, leaving only a few scattered groups of people in the distance. Presumably, they were not going to join or watch any games today. No wonder no one realizes that Zeus is here, Lin Sanjiu thought inwardly. Wait for me here. Im going to keep this morgue, Zeus said. Then, without waiting for Lin Sanjius reply, he turned back to the morgue. Only then did Lin Sanjiu see the full length of his neck. It was massive at almost ten or so centimeters long. She stared at his back, and a wild thought suddenly appeared in her mind. She opened her palm and activated A Twinkle In The Sky. Then, she felt a cold sensation spread across her arm. She turned around to find that a person holding her arm. It was her grand prize. The second they met each other nces, the grand prize shook his head. Although he did not utter any syble, Lin Sanjiu got his signal through his eyes. Some of her rational returned as she took a deep breath. She lowered her hand and deactivated A Twinkle In The Sky. Yo, wheres your friend? Whats his name? Walking towards them after he had kept the morgue, Zeus asked in a sharine voice, Are you sure your friend is here? You cannot lie to the highest god. You do know that, dont you? His name is Puppeteer, Lin Sanjiu answered, Dont worry. Weve agreed with each other to check thepetition rules together today. She just needed to hold it out a little longer until she was reunited with Puppeteer. Zeus cast a sidelong nce at her and giggled as if he had heard some kind of joke. Dumbfounded by Zeuss reaction, Lin Sanjiu asked, Whats so funny about that? However, Zeus did not reply instantly. He keptughing for a long while before craning his neck and replying, Nothing. Im just not sure if youre able to find your friend or not. Lin Sanjiu looked at her grand prize. She had a bad feeling about this. Without wasting any second, she grabbed the flesh worm and bolted straight towards the direction they came inst night. Zeus followed after them. The rhythm of his bare feet hitting the ground caused Lin Sanjius heart to sink even further down. The umbre where they had rested underst night had disappeared. There was no sign of Puppeteer and his crowd of puppets either. The three of them searched frantically around the area, their footsteps echoing clearly in the resting zone. There were fewer people in the resting zone. Some of them were lying on the ground while the others were leaning against the wall, but all of them were not Puppeteer. Lin Sanjius forehead was wet with sweat. She felt cold after being assaulted by the wind. Could he have already gone out to the arena? LinSanjiu thought to herself, but she denied the thought the second it appeared in her mind. She froze, her blood turning cold. In the next second, she turned her body around and lunged at Zeus like an arrow leaving its string. Sis! the grand prize shouted panickly. What have you done to Puppeteer? Lin Sanjius eyes had turned bloodshot. She roared as she activated A Twinkle In The Sky, and threw herself straight at the tall figure at the back. Mrs. Manas immediately activated her Defense Forcefield, causing her body to glow. However, before she could reach Zeus, she suddenly came to an abrupt stop. Something was not right, but it was toote. Zeus tilted his head and offered three of them an eerie grin. His cheeks folded up as the grin grewrger. Zeus raised his arm and beckoned with his finger. Well, since you cannot find your friend, lets go then. His words seemed to carry some kind of force. Before his sentence was dissipated by the wind, the trio could not help falling to the ground. The cobbled ground was t, but they could not stop rolling forward as if they were sliding down a slope. If you guys continue to resist me, Im going to be very angry. And when Im angry, bad things are going to happen. You guys dont want anything bad to happen, do you? Zeus lowered his head, narrowing his two oddlyrge eyes as he continued to smile. Alrighty then. Lets depart to the new arena. Lin Sanjiu bit her lower lip until it turned white. She had to use every ounce of strength to prevent her body from making any involuntary retaliation. Zeus grabbed her by her cor and lifted her into the air. Chapter 626: Never Tired Of Frauding People

Chapter 626: Never Tired Of Frauding People

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Where am I? Looking from above, the sea was calm. It resembled an enormous mirror that had no bounds. Over the far horizon, the water merged with the foggy sky. Near the shore, there were several white-capped waves, which danced just above the surface, and hints of ocean spray stretched from the tops of the frothy peaks like strings of silks. The currents pounded gently on the beach and the rock, creating a serene symphony that would pacify everything in the world. The sea was blue and dark, stretching far into the distance. Lin Sanjiu stared at the ocean below; her mind was nk. Ever since the apocalypse cameNo, even in the modern days, she had never felt so calm before. Like the clouds, her body and mind were blown away by the gentle breeze and became part of the world. She didnt know who or where she was. Her mind drifted further and further away from consciousness as she stared long at the great receptacle of water below. It was like her brain was going to sail across the ocean to the worlds end, never to return. Even the scream in her ear sounded like a vague choir that drifted from a distance. It was just there were a few discordant high-pitched notes mixed here and there in the song. Sis! Refused to give up, the grand prize yelled out loud again, Sis, look at me! Can you hear me, sis? Lin Sanjiu blinked her eyes slowly, her gaze staring drowsily through theyers of cloud and fog above the ocean. There was nothing but deep blue in her eyes. Sis! The grand prize was having a hard time speaking, as the raging wind kept finding chances to rush into his mouth and attempt to tear his tongue off whenever he opened his mouth. He could barely open his eyes, and most of his outer coat had been shredded into pieces by the relentless gust that assaulted him like sharp des, leaving his inneryer shirt pping and smacking feebly as he battled against the gale. However, no matter how loud he tried to scream, Lin Sanjiu remained unresponsive. There was a serene expression on her face as if she didnt realize their urgent situation. Sis! Can you hear me? We are Before the grand prize could finish his sentence, the metal w that grasped his back suddenly loosened, causing the second half of his sentence to turn into a long, mindless scream that reverberated loud and clear through the air. The wind intensified. A sense of weightlessness engulfed the grand prize whole. He was dropping fast like a falling arrow, but he felt his heart being pushed higher and higher up into the air. Very soon, he could not scream anymore, for the fierce wind had filled his throat, attempting to shred him apart from within. The sea was approaching fast in his eyes. The sea waves were getting clearer, and the color bluer, and only now did the grand prize realize that there was a severe storm happening. The sea roared madly like a wild beast on the loose, a violent maelstrom of heaving grey water that could engulf everything in its great maw. Fountains of spumes sprang up into the air, snatched away by the relentless wind force, and whipped on his face. Wake up, sis! The grand prize screamed again, but his voice did not reach either Lin Sanjiu or Soulsqn. The wind had separated them while they were falling and sent the three of them plummeting into different locations. Lin Sanjiu plunged into the sea with a mighty ssh. The cold water that seeped into her body sessfully brought her back to reality, and her peaceful state of mind was shattered by the roar of the storm. Whats happening? She bobbed up and down in the neverending waves. Her senses were gradually returning, and she now remembered everything. As she struggled to stay afloat, she raised her head to see that Zeus wasing out of a steel blue object. Heid a board on the water surface and stood barefoot on it. Although the sea was churning, he stood firm as if he was standing on t ground. s, if you cant stand up, I advise you to give up the game. This is quite embarrassing, he said as he measured the three people in the sea. Anyway, weve arrived at the new arena. Im looking forward to your performance. Dont disappoint me. So the new arena is not on thend, but this vast, deep blue ocean! No wonder theres nothing on the map aside from the apocalyptic world zone on thend. Lin Sanjiu barely had enough time tob through the situation in her mind before a wave came crashing at her, sending her down into the water below. She wasnt a good swimmer, and as the salty sea water rushed into her ears and nose, an icy fog of fear clung to her and a searing pain exploded in her face. Since Soulsqn could fare pretty well in the water, so Lin Sanjiu wasnt too worried about her. The problem was her grand prize. Technically, he wasnt a human, so Lin Sanjiu did not know what would happen to him if he stayed in the sea for too long. However, there was nothing she could do in her current state. With her swimming skills, staying afloat was already her limit. She didnt have the freedom to care about either of them. Lin Sanjiu brandished her arms and legs frantically to propel herself back to the surface of the water. The birdcage on her shoulder was too heavy to float, so she just left it under the sea. Although her eyes stung, she tried to open them. Through squinted eyes, she saw Zeus, after finding her annoying, getting back into the blue iron object with a pointy tip. Braving against the wrathful sea and furious wind, Lin Sanjiu pushed herself forward and yelled at the top of her lungs, Zeus! Zeus! The tall figure paused. He turned around. You called me? You Lin Sanjiu took in a mouthful of bitter, salty seawater the moment she opened her mouth. It was a short sentence, yet she needed more time than usual to finish it. How long for you to get here? Standing firmly on the crest of the waves, Zeus stared unblinkingly at her with his two enormous eyes; his irises glowed. The pointy-tipped blue iron object that hovered next to him looked like an aircraft. There were two arched metal structures in front of it, which gave it the look of a flyspound eyes. Less than two minutes, Zeus answered slowly. A single trip took him two minutes, so a round trip would make it four minutes. Even if he used more time than that, I think we can still hold out for roughly five to six minutes. This should work. Lin Sanjiu flourished her limbs with all her might, but the waves kept pushing her away. She knew she had to act fast as she yelled out loud again, I have something to tell you! Zeus crooked his head, bending his long neck. What do you want to tell me? he asked boredly. You guys are drowning. I have a friend, Lin Sanjiu, grabbing the birdcage, shouted, He told me that he wanted to win the game too! Howe you have so many friends? What is his name? Zeus giggled. Maybe he is someone I know and has already been taken away. Thats impossible! You can go to zone Civet Coffee and find a person called Maxin. Bring him here... He is very loyal to you. He said he wanted to win the match and meet the highest god! Chapter 627: Kind Ji Shanqing

Chapter 627: Kind Ji Shanqing

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Life isposed of a surfeit of surprises and chaos. Maxin thought he had long understood this since he was a child. He also thought he had adapted himself well to it. He was a slum dweller. His father had run away when he was born because he could not afford to take care of his family. In a neighborhood where gangsterism, drug dealing, alcoholism, and crime flourished, Maxin supported himself by working day and night toplete his studies. Compared to his previous life, the days in the doomsday were pretty much the same. In fact, the experience he had garnered throughout his childhood in a poor district had helped him better survive in the apocalyptic world. The fortunes wheel is ever turning. Just when he had gone through four D-ss apocalyptic worlds thinking that he had mastered the game rules, his luck began to go down the hill. He made a small mistake and ended up in the Olympics, a B-ss world. In the Olympics, he was cautious with every step he took. He stayed low and minded his own business all the time. He was prudent and shrewd; however, it still wasnt enough topletely steer him away from danger. Maxin had never expected that he would one day be targeted because of his swimming skills. What the hell is wrong with you?! Maxin didnt know whether or not Lin Sanjiu could hear him amidst the roaring breakers. His throat felt sore as hed shouted too much. This is not a swimmingpetition! Did I say I want to be here? Did you ask for my permission? I dont care if youre drowning or what, Im not going to be your surfboard anymore! Maxin shouted as he kept his upper torso afloat with practiced ease despite the churning sea. Inparison, Lin Sanjiu and her gang looked miserable. Zeus! Zeus! Please send me back to where I came from. Its all this womans fault! She cheated you! I never said I wanted to participate in thispetition! IImsorsorry. Lin Sanjiu could barely finish her sentence before she and herrades were washed away by a sudden surge of ocean waves. As if on a roller coaster ride, each wave brought them up about ten or so meters high into the air before sending them crashing down into the seafloor below with tremendous force. No swimmer could survive in such harsh conditions, but this group of posthumans was somehow able to emerge after each assault from the tumultuous sea. Craning his long neck like a snake when finding its prey, Zeus looked at Maxin. That wont do, my dear, he giggled slightly. She said you wish to enter thepetition. That is considered as her testimony. As a matter of fact, I only ept testimonies, not personal statements. Why the hell is that? Although the seawater was cold, it could not cool down the anger in his heart. His face was scarlet with rage. Will you bring everybody here if I say everyone in this world wants to join the game?! Overwhelmed by his anger, Maxin shouted at Zeus. Hearing his words, the damned creatures eyes glowed. He held his hands together and rubbed them excitedly like a fly. Is that true? His eyes brimmed with manic glee, and the words poured out of him with passion and excitement. Are you telling me that all of them want to join thepetition? Maxin didnt reply. He knew if he answered yes, Zeus would definitely bring all of the people in the Olympics to join this game. He remained silent for a few seconds before barking out, Get lost! However, he immediately regretted it the second the words tumbled past his lips. He didnt know how Zeus would react to his bluntness. He was too careless. He shouldnt allow his emotions to get the best of him. Oh my, what a brute. Im so sad, Zeus raised his hand. Maxins heart picked up its pace, and his muscles tightened, readied for any attacks Zeus might throw at him, but the wretched creature just patted his chest. Sighing, he shook his head as he strolled towards the blue iron aircraft that was hovering in mid-air. Before going into the aircraft, he gave them a flying kiss and said with a grin, Well then, good luck to you all. The game will start in another half hour. Maxin could return tond without the help of Zeus. The only obstacle he had was that woman. Truth to be told, there was no way Lin Sanjiu could stop Maxin if he insisted on leaving. Maxin could turn around and withdraw himself from here, but he didnt. This was because every time Lin Sanjiu resurfaced after getting pushed into the sea, he would hear her pleas amid the howling gale, Im sorry! But please! Please save my friends! She was propelling herself towards Maxin as she shouted, even though her movements were clumsy and stiff. As an experienced swimmer, Maxin could tell that she was exhausted, but she never gave up. Saving them wouldnt bring Maxin any benefit, but turning a deaf ear towards a persons cry for help, especially when she was somebody he knew, was something not everybody with sentience could do. He remained frozen in ce, staring at the several bobbing ck dots in the distance, ck-faced. When another huge wave came, the woman closest to him disappeared from the surface of the sea. She didnt resurface even after hed counted to ten. Now was his best chance to go away. He must get out of here before thepetition started. Maxin inwardly scolded himself with a vulgar word he learned when he was a child that he had long forgotten. After that, he dove into the sea. Swimming to someone who was drowning and trying to take ahold of them was dangerous even for professionals. When panic and fear took over, the power that erupted from the drowning person was lethal enough to drag the rescuer down, not to mention that the person was a posthuman, a kind of human with a level of strength multiple times that of ordinary people. Maxin had to wrestle with Lin Sanjius steel-like deathly grip as he dragged her towards the sea surface. After what seemed like an eternity, both of them finally reached the sea surface. Even with the help of his Special Item, there were scratches and huge purple-green bruises all over his body. Calm down! Hold on tight to my waist! He wrenched on her shoulder and shouted into her ear. She looked as if she had just awoken from a nightmare; Lin Sanjius lips were bloodless, and her countenance pale. The sea was cold, and she shivered profusely. Her hair stuck to her wet forehead. Just when Maxin wanted to shout at her again since he didnt receive any response from her, her brain finally snapped back into ce. She gripped his shoulders tightly, causing him to wince in pain as she shouted, My friend... I know! Maxin cut her short grumpily. As he swam towards the other two peopleno, one human and a creature, as thetter couldnt be considered a humanhe said, Im putting it to you now that I want half of the Special Items from that man in your birdcage! Lin Sanjius highly-strung body rxed upon hearing what he said. She heaved out a long sigh of relief and wrapped her arms weakly around Maxins waist. Thank you, thank you... she muttered. Maxin did not reply. Pulling a long face, Maxin realized that his great patience, which he took pride in, had been worn out by the woman and the burning pain that spread from his wounds. He thought an eternity had passed after he found and saved Ji Shanqing and Soulsqn from drowning. When two human hands and a fleshy tendril clung to his arm, bone-deep exhaustion instantly swept across his entire being. What happened to you? The fleshy worm hissed out a question next to his face. Maxin paid Soulsqn no mind. He began to take in their surroundings. Thepetition hadnt started yet. In other words, he still had time to get out of here and return to thend. Although carrying three people on his back might slow him down, there must be a limitation to thepetition area. As such, all he needed to do was swim as far as possible, hoping that he would be able to get out of thepetition area. Where are you heading to? Seeing Maxin swim in silence for some time, Lin Sanjiu craned her neck forward and asked. Im going back to thend, Maxin replied with a stern face. However, Lin Sanjiu suddenly grabbed his shoulder and yelled into his ear, No, we are not going back to thend! Maxin thought his ears were ying a trick on him. He stopped swimming, turned around, and stared at Lin Sanjiu disbelievingly. ...What did you say? We cant go back yet. Lin Sanjiu was obviously embarrassed about her demand, but she still bit the bullet and said, We have to win the game. Besides, I have a friend. He should be here too, and I cant leave him behind. Although she said friend, her tone was much more distant this time. He is your friend, why should I care? Maxin thought. Okay, he answered indifferently, Then we should part ways here. Lin Sanjiu didnt let go, but instead gripped even harder. None of us can swim! Then shut up and follow me back to thend. No, we cant! How can you be so shameless? Maxin exploded. Do you want me to carry you three and participate in the game? Lin Sanjiu didnt reply, but Maxin could tell from her expression that that was what she wanted. No! Thats impossible. Maxin turned around and peeled Lin Sanjius fingers off his shoulders. Good luck to you. Wait, I will give you 60% of the Special Items! No. 70%! Let go. 80%! Lin Sanjius face turned even paler. Ji Shanqing had been observing them silently. Before Maxin could say no, he chimed in and said earnestly, Were very grateful that you saved our lives. The grand prize always had a unique charisma about him that would make people listen to what he said. When he saw he had gotten Maxins attention, he continued to say, I have an idea. How many Special Items do you have in your arsenal that can be used in the water? More than one piece? Maxin nodded. He pushed the water and continued to swim towards thend, ignoring Lin Sanjius shout that he should stop. Ji Shanqing sighed when he saw Maxins nod. He said, How about this? We will trade 80% of the Special Items from this man for a water-type Special Item from you. After that, you can leave. What do you think? Thats a good idea, Lin Sanjiu immediately chipped in, I can stretch my arm into the birdcage and take the Special Items... Maxin stopped. He studied the long-haired, effeminate young man. He also felt like it was a good idea, but at the same time, he felt that something was wrong. After he thought about it with a frown for some time, he decided to turn down the young mans offer. After all, the moral values he learned from his childhood bedtime stories was that he shouldnt be greedy and should instead be content with what he already had; otherwise, a catastrophe might befall him. One item for another. I dont have much time, he said decidedly, Anything would do. I can exchange it with the [Mermaids Tail]. Ive never used it before. Time was of the essence. The moment he finished speaking, a palm-sized mermaid tail appeared on his palm. Lin Sanjiu almost cried. She stretched her hand into the birdcage. The design of the birdcage was ergonomic. A small window was installed in the front that allowed the owner to extend his or her hand inside. Right after she activated her [nar Worlds] several times, she had converted a few Special Items on the balding man into cards. Without taking a close look at them, she shoved those cards into Maxins hand. Thank you. Thank you so much. It was at this moment that Ji Shanqing stopped her. Sis, how can you give so few to Brother Maxin? This isnt fair to him, he said softly to Lin Sanjiu, After all, the thing he gave us is going to save our life. Like I said earlier, sis, we should give Brother Maxin 80% of the share. No, thats not necessary, Maxin declined again, Just give me... Good morning! A highly energetic voice spread across the sea, tearing the sky. Maxins heart sank deep into his stomach. Fellow contenders, Im delighted to see all of you here. I hope that you all can give your best in the uingpetition to please the highest god, Zeus! Chapter 628: Please Don’t Pee While Swimming

Chapter 628: Please Dont Pee While Swimming

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The sight of a water pir in the distance shooting from the sea into the sky made Lin Sanjiu shudder as if the cold water a dozen meters away had sshed onto her face. Her brows knitted into a tight knot. She looked at the grand prizes profile. It was wet, fair, and clean. She opened her mouth, wanting to say something, but nothing came out in the end. She finally saw the light. Maxin did not say anything. He floated on the seawater, but he did not turn his head to face them. His shoulders were stiff, his spine straight as a ramrod. The mermaid tail that he took out a few minutes ago was no longer in his palm. The only person amongst them that didnt read the atmosphere was Soulsqn. The entire conversation happened in merely one or two minutes. In fact, even if Ji Shanqing did not try to stall him, there was no way Maxin could get out of thepetition area in time. However, the fact did not lighten either Lin Sanjiu or Maxin by even the slightest bit. The formers stomach was twisted with guilt while thetter was scarlet with rage. Sis, the grand prize mouthed. He stretched his hand and tightly grabbed ahold of her wrist. Lin Sanjiu did not turn around, pretending to concentrate on the announcement. She felt sick, and her neck seemed to be stiff. We need him, sis, if we want to get out of here. I didnt have any other choice, Ji Shanqing went closer and whispered into Lin Sanjius ear. I dont want him to get hurt either, so I will try my best to protect him at all costs throughout the game. Then, after the game has ended, I will make it up to him... He did not finish his sentence. But after spending so much time with the grand prize, Lin Sanjiu knew what he was trying to say. They had to return to the Data Streams Library no matter what. Compared to their goal, Maxins will was insignificant. Since he had to participate in a game after getting back onnd anyway, what was the difference if they just kept him here to join this gods ordeal? Wasnt it the same? But no. Lin Sanjiu knew it was wrong to think that way. Ji Shanqing was getting more restless as Lin Sanjiu continued to ignore him. Just when he was about to say something, the rion voice came again, Let me walk you all through the rules of the game first. Have any of you yed checkers before? For those who do not know what checkers is, shame on you. In short, the rules are simr to Chinese checkers... Then the voice paused. After ten or so seconds, it rang out again, s, this is so troublesome. Im tired. Lets skip the exnation and get rolling right away. What? The storm was subsiding. In the distance, a st ofints and murmurs seemed to be swirling through the sea, carried by the ocean breeze into Lin Sanjius ears. But the noise was too widespread and too faint to be discernible. Lin Sanjiu had no idea where the other contenders were. What the hell? Soulsqn hissed. Is there something wrong with that guys brain? However, before they could do anything, the sea began heaving heavily once more, creating massive crests topped with white froth that ran hither and thither about therge receptacle of water. The waves transitioned from deep blue to light green as they spew higher into the sky. And when they fell due to the pull of gravity, they crashed and exploded into a haze of white mist on a ck tform that rose slowly from the bottom of the sea. It was not the only tform that emerged on the sea surface. In just a few minutes, countless tforms had appeared on top of the sea. From an aerial view, each piece was roughly the same size, spreading evenly over the sea like a column of ck dots. This is the ck camp, the voice said hastily. All of them turned around to look behind them when they heard the words. Simr to the ck tforms in their area, several white tforms emerged on the other side of the sea. Then, that must be the white camp, Lin Sanjiu thought inside her heart. Like checkers, you can run into your opponents campsite. When the game is over, whichever side preserved the most strength will win. This time, Lin Sanjiu, at longst, knew it was Zeus who had been speaking all along. After giving a vague instruction, he continued, Okay, count to ten yourself, and the match begins. I have to go to the toilet now. Nature calls! Thats all? Soulsqn shouted disbelievingly. What the hell does it mean by whichever side preserves the most strength will win the game? How can he be so irresponsible? Also, where is his toilet? Not only did they not know when to start the countdown, but they also had to worry about where Zeuss excretion would flow to. Lin Sanjiu surveyed her surroundings. Though she was as equally confused as the other contenders, she began to count down in her heart as Zeus instructed. Her mind was all at sea, and then, Maxin jerked his head to face her. A grin appeared on his face, but the smile did not reach his eyes. He stared fixedly at the grand prize and said in a calm tone, Well, kid, it seems like you have bothered your head for nothing. Stunned, it took Lin Sanjiu a few minutes before the words finally sank in. If this game was simr to checkers, then the contenders would be the pieces while the tforms served as the checkerboard. Two teams werepeting against each other: the ck camp and the white camp. While it was unclear what the rule who preserved the most strength at the end of the game wins signified, one thing was exceptionally clear in their mind: they no longer needed to stay in the water. In other words, Maxin did not have to be their surfboard anymore. Ji Shanqing lowered his head clumsily as he quickly apologized, Im sorry, Brother Maxin, I can understand why you are angry. Please forgive me. Is that all? Is that how you express your apology after putting me through all this? Frowning, Ji Shanqing continued to say, Of course not. Ill try my best to make it up to you, but first, we have to work together to survive in thispetition. Maxin raised his brows theatrically as he scoffed. He turned around, and just as Lin Sanjiu thought he wanted to say something and release her grip on his shoulder, a powerful wave suddenly appeared and pushed all three of them away. Kicking the water to give himself a boost, Maxin moved as fast as lightning and leaped onto a ck tform nearby in the blink of an eye. Although the tform wasnt the closest to them, by the time Lin Sanjiu emerged from the sea, Maxin was already standing on top of the tform, watching them with a gleeful expression on his face. Nobody knew when the countdown had started. As Maxin continued to stare at the trio, he opened his mouth and spoke in an indifferent tone, If I were you, I would get out of the sea right now. Why you The ten seconds countdown should be up by now. Look, Maxin interrupted, pointing at the seawater. Lin Sanjiu immediately craned her neck and looked in the direction Maxin pointed, but she could not see anything. Suddenly, she realized something. She ducked into the water and opened her eyes. Several strips of yellow-colored streams were traveling inside the water, moving fast towards them. They looked like a swarm of sea serpents. Judging by their speed, Lin Sanjiu was confident that it would not take long before they reached them. Although Lin Sanjiu had no idea about what those things were, she did not n to find it out. Lin Sanjiu hastily grabbed her grand prize and Soulsqn and charged towards the nearest tform. Looking at Lin Sanjius clumsy swimming style, Maxin crossed his arms in front of his chest. He kept a neutral expression fixed on his face as he drew out his vowels, Let me teach you guys something. To survive the unsurvivable, first, you have to let people know that you are not easy meat. Chapter 629: A Match Filled With Uncertainty

Chapter 629: A Match Filled With Uncertainty

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion As Soulsqn pulled her heavy body over the tform, flicking her tail and sshing water all over like rain, the group of serpentine yellow shadows arrived. The seawater churned vigorously, but the yellow shadows came to a sudden halt, much to Lin Sanjius surprise. They patrolled around the tform after missing their target. More and more yellow shadows had arrived, darting and swirling hither and thither around the tform like a bunch of hungry sharks waiting for their prey. No matter what they were, Lin Sanjiu was certain that they were not pee. Lin Sanjiu wiped the water off her face as her eyes still stung. She looked around and realized they were surrounded by the yellow shadows. She averted her gaze away from the sea and continued to take in her surroundings. She did not have a good view when she was in the water, so she did not know that the tforms actually followed a certain pattern. Each tform was about a square meter wide and the distance between two adjacent tforms was roughly a hundred meters apart. The sea waves continued to beat the side of the tforms, wetting the eminence and brushingyers uponyers of deep rich colors upon them. Looking across the great swath of ck tforms, Lin Sanjiu could make out nothing more than the silhouette of the tforms in the white camp against the sun. Nevertheless, she was certain that they were as confused as them. I wonder how that guy knew when to start the countdown. The salinity of the seawater appeared to be a great tonic to Soulsqn. She seemed more robust and her voice was solid although she was still as ugly as always. If the countdown began from the moment Zeus finished speaking, it should have been 36 seconds by now, Ji Shanqing answered. He was the only one amongst them who could speak and put on his thinking cap while keeping up with the countdown urately. Obviously, he had included the few seconds when he was talking into the 36 seconds as well. Twenty-seven seconds ago, the grand prize paused and began to cast his mind back to the incident. Then, he continued, There werent any signs that gave him the hint to start the countdown. So, how did he know? Soulsqn, who was inspecting the yellow shadows in the sea, straightened her body from the edge of the tform and asked the grand prize after she heard hisment. He obviously doesnt know anything, the grand prize said as he stretched his arm outward, hovering right above the seawater. As if they sensed their prey, the yellow shadows all curled up like snakes baring fangs at their prey. However eager as they were, they did not leave the water. Is the purpose of these things to prevent us from going back into the sea? Lin Sanjiu thought inwardly. Her body was thoroughly wet, and the strong cold breeze made her shiver so much that her chest felt pain. Since we cant go back into the water, does this mean that Maxin has lost the upper hand over the situation? Be that as it may, Lin Sanjiu had no regrets dragging Maxin into this mess because they would have already gone to their watery graves were it not for his timely save. Hence, to make it up to him, she had to make sure he could survive this Gods ordeal. Care to exin? Youre making me blur, Soulsqn asked the grand prize while Lin Sanjiu was immersed in her own thoughts. Perhaps it might be one of his Special Items, so he can sense the changes in the seawater, Ji Shanqing exined indifferently. His calm tone also suggested that he was not mad at the trick Maxin yed. That also exins why he talked to me. He was buying time. What Maxin did was merely beat them at their own game. Lin Sanjiu found that they had no reason to me him for this, especially right after what they had put him through. If she were in his shoes, she might have done something even worse. She let out a breath, pushing all her thoughts out from her brain. Then, she turned around and looked at the young man. His aqua blue jersey was dripping with water, sticking to his well-toned body. When he met Lin Sanjius gaze, hebed his hair to the back, then looked away. He had rxed his jaw, and his rage seemed to have subsided, but he still did not want to talk to them. It seems like there are only four of us in the ck camp. The grand prize withdrew his gaze and sighed, dejection clear on his face. Sis, can you see the members of the white camp? Lin Sanjiu shook her head. The white camp was too far away. All she could register were some ck dots that could only be the members of the white camp as they were clumsily pulling themselves out from the water onto a tform. She did not know how many of them there were. We have to make sure he can cooperate with us. If he refuses to work with us, we need him to promise that he wont get in our way, the grand prize said as he nodded his chin at Maxin, causing a few drops of water to drip off the lock of hair that framed his face. He gathered his hair with his hand and smiled as he continued, Only by cooperating can we triumph over this ordeal. I hope he can see that. This is the best solution for us. Lin Sanjiu knitted her brows in a tight frown. She responded, Right now, we can only apologize. We are in no position to make any requests. Hearing this, Ji Shanqing opened his mouth, then paused, falling into silence. He raised his head to meet his sisters gaze, offering her a wide toothy grin as he seconded, Youre right, sis. Why do you guys keep talking about that guy? Whats so special about him? Soulsqn chimed in. She rubbed heryers of mandibles impatiently. Shouldnt we find out what the rules of the game are first? The game should have started by now, but I cant see any movements around. The tform they were standing on was towards the back of the group of tforms. In between them and the first row of tforms in the white camp, there were several more rows of ck tforms and arge swath of ocean. Since the instructions Zeus gave them were vague, the people on the other side did not dare to do anything rash. Lin Sanjiu waited in the cold wind for some time, yet she did not see anybodying. If they were going to y checkers on the ocean, Lin Sanjiu thought that the pieces from the white camp should have begun jumping towards them by now. Maxin jumped from one tform to another tform. It appeared to her that he did not know what to do as well. Eventually, he crossed his arms in front of his chest and stopped. When the fact that he had saved them came with splendid rity into her mind, Lin Sanjiu felt her throat go raw. Looking at him, she could not muster enough courage to go up to him and apologize no matter how hard she tried. In the end, she bit the bullet as she turned to her grand prize and Soulsqn. Wait for me here, she whispered to them. Then, she leaped onto the next tform a hundred meters away. Right now, she was two tforms away from Maxin. Asking for Maxins forgiveness seemed to be easier than Lin Sanjiu initially thought. After she expressed her most sincere apology and gratitude, Maxin opened his mouth. He was still hugging himself, his face aloof and unreadable. However, the words that spurted out from his lips dazed Lin Sanjiu, If your friends are worried that I wont cooperate, you can return and tell them not to worry about that. Whether I like it or not, were on the same team now. Im not that kind of fool who would go against my own teammates just because I dont like you all. Lin Sanjiu felt even guiltier when she heard what he said. We really sorry about what we did earlier. I will try my best efforts to help you in the match. Well, I think you indeed genuinely want to ask for my forgiveness, Maxin said slowly, But your friend, I think not. Lin Sanjiu turned around to see that Ji Shanqing was staring at their opponent. Sometimes, he lowered his head as if he was mulling over something, but at times, he would talk to Soulsqn. Never did he look in their direction. Before she turned her head, Maxin asked, What is your opinion on the rule whichever side preserves the most strength wins the game? He changed the topics too rapidly that Lin Sanjiu could note around. Ah? I think its probably which side has the most yers at the end of the game wins? I dont think this is the version of checkers that removes pieces by jumping over them unless Zeus is implying that we are allowed to use force to attack our opponents, Maxin said matter-of-factly with a deep frown, I think this is the Chinese version of checkers whereby the winner is decided by whoever races all his pieces into the starting corner of the opposite side first. But heres the problem: we dont know where the starting corner is. You see, the arrangement of both camps look like two rectangles while the sea in the middle serves as the buffer zone. What if both me and one of the people in the white camp stand in thest row at the same time? The tforms here are big enough to amodate the people from both sides. If we just swap our positions and no one dies, how the game is going to end? Lin Sanjiu frowned. If you dont mind, let me ask my friend here so that we can discuss it, Lin Sanjiu suggested. After all, her grand prize was better at solving this kind of situation. Then, she added, Im willing to give every Special Item on this man to you aspensation. Maxin turned to Lin Sanju with surprise written all over his face. Just as he wanted to say something, they heard Ji Shanqing yelling at them, Sis! Lin Sanjiu turned her head to her grand prize, and she saw what he wanted to warn her about. The people from the white camp areing! Chapter 630: Goodbye, Lin Sanjiu

Chapter 630: Goodbye, Lin Sanjiu

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The grand prize was wrong. Upon hearing the grand prizes exmation, all of them quickly rushed towards the front. When they reached the tform in the front row, only then did they realize their opponent had not crossed the sea and invaded their territory yet. Like them, the woman stopped at the first row of tforms in the white camp. Both sides stared at each other from across the billowing sea for a long while. Eventually, the woman did not cross the sea. She turned and leaped to the next tform beside her. She kept moving from one tform to the other until shepletely vanished from their sight. They were clueless about why the woman did not initiate her assault. Was it because she was outnumbered? Was it because she was afraid of crossing the sea, or was it simply because she did not have the intention ofing to their side in the first ce? Nobody could tell. Maxin, Lin Sanjiu, and Ji Shanqing all stood on three different tforms in one line. As the woman vanished, they three heaved a long sigh of relief. Soulsqn was the only one left behind since her current body did not allow her to be agile and jump as swiftly as the other three. Whats going on? The flesh worms voice pierced through the wind. She didnt want toe here. Since every tform was about a hundred meters apart, Lin Sanjiu had to shout loudly so that herrades could hear her. What do you guys think? She isnt daring enough to go against all of us by herself, Ji Shanqing replied, I think shes a scout. A scout? Yes, to reconnoitre the area. The grand prize looked at Maxin and gave him a courtesy smile. His long, half-damp hair flew out in disarray while his pale skin glowed under the sun and his lips were a bright cherry red. Coupled with the deep blue ocean as the background, he looked like a person who had walked out from a depiction done by a masterful artist. That way, theyll be able to gain knowledge about the arrangement and the number of tforms. Although I cant be sure, the arrangement of the tforms on their side should be simr to that on our side. I think we should follow her steps. What do you think, Brother Maxin? Am I right? There was no expression on Maxins face. He shed the grand prize a surly nce before taking a deep breath. Then, he said, Yeah, we should go around the tform on our side too. Hearing this, the grand prize shoved him a toothy grin, his rows of white teeth glistening brightly in the sun. Like the white camp, they decided not to go in a group but send someone to scout the area. Even though Maxin still could not get over the fact that all of them had participated in frauding him, he had to admit thatpared to Ji Shanqing and Soulsqn, Lin Sanjiu was the only one he could trust. Lin Sanjiu epted the given task without a murmur. Before she set out to scout the area, she looked at her grand prize and Maxin. She was worried. Although they were technically on the same side, there was nomunication between the two guys. A dark cloud was looming in between them, and she could imagine how dense the atmosphere would be once she was gone. However, there was nothing she could do. Human beings were the most selfish and short-sighted species. One man would make a decision at a time that benefited him the most, or so he thought, without thinking about the consequences. No one could control or foresee all of the consequences of an action. This was the barrier and limitation that no man, not even posthumans who had evolved, could ovee. Even though she did not regret pulling Maxin into this mess, she did not favor such a difficult situation. Sighing, she set out to her right. Even though the woman made it looks like all fun and games, it was more difficult than Lin Sanjiu had initially imagined, especially when she had to jump over a hundred meters andnd precisely on a tform without a run-up. In other words, Lin Sanjiu had to jump more than ten times the distance of the world long-jump record so that she would not fall into the sea. Truth to be told, even posthumans had a hard time aplishing this feat. It was all thanks to her superb physical strength and her asional use of her Higher Consciousness that she was able to leap across five tforms in a row. However, she still could not reach the end of the ck camp. Before her, a long line of neatly arranged tforms stretched forward into the horizon like a rank of soldiers. Sensing that she would not be able toplete her task at any time soon, a wave of fatigue welled from her insides and swept across her every cell from her head to her toe. She was certain that she would run out of energy before she could even reach the end of the tform. Whenever she leaped from one tform to another, the twisty yellow shadows in the sea would be very agitated, stirring and thrashing about in the ocean as if they were inviting Lin Sanjiu to join them in a rave party. After she had jumped over five tforms and just as she was going for the sixth, her heart gave a little start. Her legs felt sore, and perhaps it was due to this reason that she did not have enough force to propel her forward when she jumped. Even with Mrs. Manass help, she did not know whether she could pull this off or not. Instantly, she felt a surge of fear pumped through her body. She was in midair, and there was nothing she could do to fix her situation. Just when she thought she was doomed, shended on the edge of the tform with a loud thud. Lin Sanjiu let out a sigh. She realized that she had been holding her breath in all along. However, her relief was short-lived. The moment the rock she was standing tilted, she realized the rock was not connected to the tform. However, it was toote as a small tilt was more than enough to cause her to lose her bnce and fall straight into the ocean. To make things worse, there was nothing for her to grasp on to regain her bnce. The yellow shadows in the sea were all pumped up. More and more shadows were gathering at the area Lin Sanjiu was falling into, dying the piece of the sea with their bright yellow color. As Lin Sanjius hairs bristled up, Mrs. Manas sent a torrential of Higher Consciousness towards the sea, attempting to create a thrusting force to push her back onto the tform. Nevertheless, the second her Higher Consciousness touched the sea, both Lin Sanjiu and Mrs. Manas realized that this was a bad move. After all, those shadows did not have corporeal bodies. A plenitude of yellow shadows sshed high into the air, forming tworge water walls that surrounded Lin Sanjiu inside. The tform was so near yet so far away. Lin Sanjiu watched in despair as the waves imbued with yellow shadows engulfed her. Something shouted excitedly inside her ears. Then, in the next second, shepletely vanished into the sea below. Chapter 631: New Year, New Hope, New Female Lead?

Chapter 631: New Year, New Hope, New Female Lead?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The figure that vanished along with the geyser in the distance was Lin Sanjiu. Maxin was stunned, and his blood turned cold. He blinked his eyes hard and looked around. He could not believe what he had just seen. A second earlier, Lin Sanjiu was standing on a tform, but secondster, she had disappeared into the billowing sea. What the hell happened? Where is she? Maxin waited for a little longer, but Lin Sanjiu did not emerge from the ocean. He nced over his shoulder at the grand prize. When he saw Ji Shanqings expression, his heart gave a little start, and the penny suddenly dropped. He did not know what or who Soulsqn was yelling at as the androgynous young man had gotten all his attention. All color had leached out from his face while his body was shaking and his teeth were chattering. Si... The grand prize muttered something through chattering teeth, but his voice was so low that it got lost in the wind chimes. Maxin could not hear him well, so he raised his voice and asked, What did you just say? Ji Shanqing paid him no mind as if he did not exist. His entire body trembled like a paper-thin autumn leaf caught in the wind. His hair was in total disarray and as he opened his mouth to say something again, Maxin was able to hear him this time. Sis. Although he was indisposed towards the grand prize, Maxin could not help sighing. Nheless, death was an everyday urrence in the apocalyptic world, and Maxin had gotten used to it. Although he did not have any ill feelings towards Lin Sanjiu, he did not feel much about her sudden death. For him, the young man in front of him was the trickiest. Growing up in the slums, Maxin had mastered the skill of differentiating a dangerous person since childhood. He was confident that Ji Shanqing certainly fell into such a category. Although what he did earlier seemed like revenge on the surface, in actuality, it was more like a form of warning, a kind of signal to inform them that he was not a weakling or somebody who could be easily taken advantage of. Nevertheless, ironically enough, mostly only weaklings needed to send out such a signal. This trait was even more profound when they sensed danger around them. Right now, since the only person who could contain the threat factor was dead, Maxin was totally clueless about what would happen next. Just as he felt helpless about the situation, the young man on the tform turned his head and called out to him, Maxin! The call pulled him out from his thoughts, so Maxin had no choice but to reply however reluctant he was, Yeah? Maxin had never seen a person who could be so pale until he met the grand prize. He seemed like the reflection of the moonlight on ake before a storm arrived. When Ji Shanqing was peering at him, Maxin had a feeling that his gaze could pierce flesh and see his insides. Besides that, there was also a strange voice in his heart that kept telling him Ji Shanqing knew he was a little afraid of him. The grand prize withdrew his steely gaze and spoke in a condescending tone, Go and scout the area. What? Maxin thought his ears were ying a trick on him. Youll rece my sister and make a re of the area in the ck camp, Ji Shanqing said indifferently, The game has already started. We dont have the luxury of loitering about and doing nothing. Okay, Ill do it, but your sis... Ill go find her, Ji Shanqing said, beckoning Maxin with a nod to follow him. Lets go together. I might need to use some of your help. Then, the grand prize ended the conversation. Once again, Soulsqn was left behind. Both Ji Shanqing and Maxin traveled together through five tforms. Since he did not want to follow in Lin Sanjius footsteps, Maxin was very careful with every step he made. There was not a Special Item in the world that granted them the ability to jump over a fixed distance. Maxin had no idea how the woman from the white camp did it, but leaping over a hundred meters consecutively without breaks was a strain for both him and the grand prize. No, judging by his heavy breathing and his shaky legs, Maxin was certain that the grand prize was having a harder time than him. He seems weaker than I thought. All I need to do is to push him from behind and hell fall straight into the sea. He doesnt know how to swim, so theres no way he could escape the yellow shadows before they engulf him. When both of them reached the tform where Lin Sanjiu fell into the sea, Ji Shanqing crouched down at the edge. Then, he raised his head and studied Maxin. There were times I thought youd push me into the water, he stated. His tone was so calm that he seemed like he was asking some trivial matters. Why didnt you? Maxins blood ran cold, and his heartbeat picked up its pace when the grand prize threw him that question. He did not know how to answer him. Putting on a calm facade as he battled to hide his real emotions, he stared at the sea and replied, Thats not necessary. This is where your sister fell into the water, isnt it? Yes. Ji Shanqing withdrew his gaze from Maxin and continued to stare at the yellow sea. Squinting his eyes, Ji Shanqing propped himself forward. Can you see that? What? Maxin did not notice what Ji Shanqing had seen since he was standing behind him. Below the yellow shadows, just on the topyer, theres arge clump of entangled yellow silhouettes. Ji Shanqings voice quivered just like a vase on the verge of shattering. Do you have a cane or something simr? Maxin craned his neck and looked in the direction the grand prize was pointing at. Indeed, like what the grand prize said, there was a huge dark clump beneath theyer of yellow shadows on the top. Besides that, looking from its outline, it did look human. Maxin took two steps back, and after he was confident that the grand prize could not see him, he rummaged through his inventory, looking for the item that the grand prize had requested from him. After a few seconds of searching, he then said, I dont have a cane. That kind of thing is useless, so I shouldve thrown it away. What do you have then? A rope? Im not sure... Before Maxin could finish his sentence, Ji Shanqing turned around and stared at him. Maxins reaction was fast as he immediately hid his inventory. With a raised brow, he asked, Whats wrong? If my sister is underwater, we dont have much time left. We have to act fast, Ji Shanqing drew a deep breath to calm himself down andmanded, Come over here. What do you want? Maxin asked, remained standing firm on the tform. I dont care how you do it. Scatter that clump of shadows. Ji Shanqing stood up and retreated to the side with his arms crossed in front of his chest, Hurry. How am I going to... Im sure you know how to do it. I noticed that youve used at least two Special Items when you were swimming, but you still have a mermaids tail that you didnt use. All of your Special Items are heavily skewed towards surviving underwater. I dont think this is a coincidence. Youve adapted to the sea, and you even chose to participate in a swimmingpetition rather than other sports onnd, Ji Shanqing said quickly, Let me guess. You survived through the apocalyptic world by hiding underwater, didnt you? Ji Shanqing was right. The danger he would face in the water was way much lesser than what he would encounter onnd. By hiding himself underwater, he would be able to steer himself away from encountering duoluozhong , Pocket Dimensions, or other posthumans, while securing his food sources at the same time. Besides that, Maxin had always been an aquaphile since childhood. He just did not get many chances to swim since he was poor. I can try. Maxinpromised in the end after he thought for a few moments. But I cant promise you anything. Youre a kind person. A fleeting smile shed across Ji Shanqings face. He was notplimenting Maxin or showing his gratitude. He was merely stating a fact that he had observed about him. Although Maxin knew Ji Shanqing would not attack him at that moment, exposing his back while using a Special Item at the edge of the tform was something he did not really wee. He put the mermaids tail on his hand, and with a swipe of his hand, the scales on the mermaids tail expanded and crawled up to his arm. Looking from the side, it seemed as if his arm had grown into a fishtail. As if they sensed him, the yellow shadows all gathered under the spot where Maxin was crouching. He carefully dipped the pointy end of the tail into the water. Truth to be told, the mermaids tail was not inferior to his other Special Items at all. The moment it touched the surface of the sea, water would gather around it and transform the entire mermaids tail into arge water whip. In the end, a vortex was formed. The vortex grewrger and faster with every stroke of Maxins arm. He was cautious as no seawater that had been imbued with the yellow shadows spilled onto the tform they were standing on. Ji Shanqing let his long hair flow downstream as Maxin was getting nervous. Keep it going, Ji Shanqing encouraged, Youre about to touch the ball of shadows. The mermaids tail revolved even faster. The huge water whip controlled by the mermaids tail had created a vortex about ten meters deep within the blink of an eye. Eventually, the clump of yellow shadows was exposed to the air. It seemed like a human being wrapped by countless snakes. However, they were soon washed away by the force of the vortex. A spherical object flew out from that clump of yellow shadows and hit the tform with a loud clunk. Ji Shanqing quickly went forward and picked it up from the water. It was a huge birdcage. Perhaps because he was protected by the birdcage, the man appeared a little shaky, but he was still alive. Ji Shanqing hurled the birdcage onto the ground and yelled out loudly, My sis is still down there! Hurry, keep it going! A shudder of excitement swept through Maxin, driving him to move his arm even faster. When he saw a person moving up from the sea, he stopped. To his relief, the vortex was dissipating and the sea was calming down. He had a favorable impression of Lin Sanjiu. Not only was he delighted to see her again, but most importantly, the person that could contain Ji Shanqing had returned. Both of them held their breaths as they looked at the figure swim towards the surface of the sea. With a huge ssh, a face emerged from the sea. As he drew in a few deep breaths, he offered a bright smile at the duo. Hello! Zeus rolled his snaky neck as if he was limbering up. You have found God! Congrattions! Both of them were stunned. Maxin did not have to turn around to see Ji Shanqings face as he could easily picture thetters face inside his mind. It must be ghastly pale like the snow of a blizzard storm. Ahem! Zeus cleared his throat theatrically. He tugged at his ck tank top and announced, filling the air with his clear voice, New year, new hope, new me! Im now going to announce the new rules. Youd better open your ears and listen carefully! Chapter 632: Let’s Continue The Game Happily!

Chapter 632: Lets Continue The Game Happily!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Maxin was so distracted when he heard the words new me that he almost missed what Zeus was going to say next. First, every 24 hours, both camps need to send at least one member into the buffer zone. If no one enters the buffer zone for more than 24 hours, a member will be randomly removed from each camp. It should not be a problem for Zeus to remove a member. Secondly, if a tform has been vacant for more than 30 minutes, then the tform will be removed from the sea as well. The yer that sessfully enters the opponents camp has the privilege to choose a tform to remove. I hope everybody can make good use of these two rules and give your best to win the game! Thats all from me. Thank you for your attention. After that, Zeus sighed dejectedly. He patted his chest and eximed disappointedly, I could not believe Id be leaving so soon. I havent even had a chance to see all of your faces. Anyway, its time for me to get going. The game needs to continue. Maxin was staring at Zeuss hand. He was confident he was not the only one who noticed the bandage around Zeuss neck. He did not know Lin Sanjiu very well since he had just gotten acquainted with her not long ago. Hence, it took him a considerable amount of time to realize there was a bandage wrapped around Zeuss abnormally long neck. Just as Maxin wanted to turn around to check with Ji Shanqing, thetter shouted out first, Stop right there! Zeus was preparing to leave, but when he heard Ji Shanqings call, he turned his head to him. Half of his body was immersed under the sea. A school of yellow shadows was spiraling around him as if he was arge fishing bait. However, none of them dared to pounce on him. Ji Shanqings face was as pale as a sheet, and he could not help shivering in the chilly breeze. Staring fixedly at Zeus, no matter how hard he tried, he could not spit the words on the tip of his tongue out. Zeus returned his gaze as he waited patiently in the water. He did not say anything, but the smile on his face grew wider with every passing second. Finally, after Ji Shanqing had mustered enough courage, he yelled, sounding like he was about to burst into tears, Sis! Stunned, Maxin thought his ears had failed him again. He turned his head to look at Zeus, and then at Ji Shanqing with confusion written all over his face. Sis? Zeus pulled the cor of his tank top open theatrically as he looked at his chest. Then, he raised his head and smirked. I think Im not a woman. Upon hearing his im, Ji Shanqing held back his tears. His eyes were rimmed red, but Maxin could see a fire brewing in them. On your chin, Ji Shanqing said as he pointed at Zeuss chin. His usual calm self had reimed the stage once again, and his voice was devoid of any emotions. Is that seaweed? Seaweed? The same question arose in both Maxin and Zeuss minds. Zeus raised his hand to touch his chin. Seaweed? How is there As soon as a faint shade of blue dangled from his chin, Ji Shanqing, who had been waiting for this moment, yelled at Maxin, Get that thing here now! Maxins body reacted faster than his brain could. With a swipe of his right arm, the mermaids tail conjured another water vortex. The vortex quickly rolled over the blue thing. Zeus tried to get it back, but it slipped through his fingers. The blue item hit the side of the tform along with the waves. Ji Shanqing leaped forward to scoop it up from the water. As soon as he grasped it in his palm, Maxin pulled him back before a few yellow shadows flew out from the water andnded on the tform. Without water, the appearance of these yellow shadows could finally be seen. They were oblong in shape and looked like slime. They bounced about like beached fish on the tform, and before they could do any damage, they dried up and evaporated. Staring at the dried yellow patches, Maxin was dumbfounded. It took several minutes before he finally came around to his senses and studied the thing in Ji Shanqings hand. There was now an intricate phoenix cor-shaped tattoo on Ji Shanqings wrist. The stark contrast created by the deep blue tattoo against the grand prizes ghastly pale skin tone was dazzling to the eyes. The Phoenix, Ji Shanqing muttered, his expression twisted into an ugly scowl. Before Maxin could ask him anything, Ji Shanqing raised his head and shot a question at Zeus, Why do you have the same round wound on the right side of your shoulder as my sister? The scars on Lin Sanjius body that she had gotten throughout the years were too numerous to count. Even with her superb regeneration abilities, some of the wounds were so deep that they could not be healedpletely. Of all the wounds, the one she received from getting impaled at Kisaragi Train Station was the most unique. It was a perfectly round shape, hence, it stood out from the rest. The corner of Zeuss lips curled up into a huge grin, giving people a chance to peek at his deep and dark oral cavity. The skin on his face scrunched up disgustingly, causing Maxins stomach to do a flip-flop like the first time he saw him. Zeus shrugged his shoulders, and just as he parted his lips to say something, he leaped out from the water and ran away at a blurring speed. He was so fast that he vanished from their vision before Ji Shanqing could even activate the effect of All Birds Pay Homage To The Phoenix. Run! Maxin could not differentiate whether he shouted the word out or whether he was merely yelling inside his mind. Amassing all his strength in his legs, he kicked the ground and pushed himself towards the next tform before a thousand yellow shadowsnded on the tform he previously stood on. Just as hended staggeringly, Ji Shanqing also reached the tform. The tform behind them was soon engulfed by the yellow shadows and vanished from their side. Maxin turned around with some lingering fear crawling over his face. He looked at the grand prize, and to his surprise, the grand prize was carrying the birdcage along with him. Whats going on? Maxin barked his question. The incidents that had just transpired were too much for his brain to interpret. Where has your... sister gone to? What should we do now? It seemed to Maxin that Ji Shanqing really had poor physical strength. All he did was just a single leap from one tform to the other, and he panted like a bull. He ced one of his hands on the birdcage while he used the other hand to prop himself up from the ground. The vein on his forehead was bulging as if he was trying very hard to contain himself from exploding. His lower lip was turning white as he bit it hard. Suddenly, his eyes glowed. He turned to the birdcage and yanked the small window free. This match is nothing, he said through gritted teeth. His face had taken on a ghastly expression, causing Maxin to take a step back. Cant you even figure that out? Whichever side has the most number of tforms left will be the winner. Thats the rule of this game. To win the game, not only do we have to keep jumping from one tform to another so that our tforms wont disappear, but we still need to try and reduce our opponents number of tforms, Ji Shanqing said as he shoved his hand into the birdcage and clenched the balding mans cor tightly. Think about it yourself and youll know what to do. I have something more important to attend to now. Chapter 633: Three Missing One

Chapter 633: Three Missing One

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Maxin stepped back a few paces. Just as he was about to reach the edge of the tform, Ji Shanqing called out to him, Where are you going? Ji Shanqing did not turn his head to face Maxin but concentrated on fiddling with the balding man in the birdcage. Didnt you ask me to scout the area? However, he choked on the words as soon as he suddenly realized something. He swallowed what he was about to say and tried to speak as calmly as possible, Ill stay away as far as possible. It appeared to him that Ji Shanqing was going to collect a Special Item from the balding man. Hence, Maxin felt it was necessary for him to mention that he did not covet any of them. Upon hearing what Maxin said, the young man slightly turned his body around. Set against his cascading ck hair and glowing pale skin, his red-rimmed eyes glimmered like two ruby gemstones. He gave Maxin a meaningful gaze and snorted slightly before turning back to the balding man. He continued rummaging through the mans pockets for more Special Items. Maxin sighed inwardly. He was certain he must look incredibly ridiculous now. If there was anything worse than giving an impression of being weak and deceivable, it must be being stupid and having slow reflexes. He should have realized it sooner. After Zeus announced the new rules, scouting the area and counting the number of tforms in the ck camp made no sense anymore. There were so many tforms, and jumping from one end to the other end within half an hour was impossible. Hence, instead of bending their backs to secure every tform, it was better to narrow down the area to a manageable size. How many tforms do you think you can cover in half an hour? asked Ji Shanqing. I have jumped seven tforms just now, so... Maxin said with a frown as he contemted. While he was recalling how much time he had taken to jump from one tform to the other, Ji Shanqing chimed in, thwarting his thoughts, Eight. You have jumped eight tforms in total. It took some time for the words to sink in before Maxin replied, Oh yeah, its eight. So, including the preparation time, each jump took me less than ten seconds. If he could jump from one tform to another tform in ten seconds, then he could secure 180 tforms at the most. Well, let me ask you then, do you think you can keep up with that speed after a dozen consecutive jumps? I didnt think of that. When Maxin realized he had to keep jumping for 180 times, his muscles already ached. Think about it. How many tforms can you jump before you run out of energy? Ji Shanqing said, toying with the balding man in the birdcage. Since his back was facing Maxin, thetter had no idea what kind of Special Item did the grand prize retrieve from the balding man. Your physical strength should be better than both of ours, so we need to make the estimation based on you. Maxin nodded his head, his brows knitted in a tight knot. Pushing the doubt to the back of his mind, Maxin tried to figure out the question Ji Shanqing threw at him first. He looked at Ji Shanqings back, and a thought surfaced in his mind as he wondered what kind of Special Item he had retrieved from the balding man. Does he still remember his promise about sharing 20% of the mans Special Items with me? Then, he sighed sourly. I guess not... Dont worry. Im a man of my word. Ji Shanqings voice suddenly rang out, making him jump. He wondered how the grand prize knew what was he thinking about. Ji Shanqing stood up and retreated to the side as he said, Ill give you a third of his Special Items. Come and see if I missed out on anything. Itll be yours if you can find them. Then, Ill give you your share afterward. Maxin looked ahead to see that although the balding man was still fully dressed, he was a mess. From a single nce, Maxin realized that the ne and watch that were drawn with a red ballpen on the mans wrist had disappeared. Maxin was certain that there must be more Special Items that were gone as the grand prize was now holding a 20-centimeter long disy board. It was the kind that was used in an office or exhibition. There were several ropes tied to the board, and each rope was connected to numerous wooden blocks. There was a plenitude of strange ornaments clipped onto the rows of wooden blocks, and at a nce, it reminded Maxin of refrigerator mas. Realizing that he had been staring at the board for too long, Maxin quickly lowered his gaze. He walked over to the birdcage and stretched his hand into it. He first tugged at the balding mans shirt, and after confirming that it was nothing more than an ordinary shirt, he then ferreted around his hair, the back of his ears, his ankles, and ces that were easily overlooked. After rifling for some time, Maxin had to admit that Ji Shanqing had the potential to be a Vulture. The balding man was raided clean. There was nothing useful left, let alone any Special Items. Feeling a little disappointed, Maxin nodded at the grand prize and said, I guess thats all? Ji Shanqing nodded in return. He hitched the disy board on his shoulder and picked the birdcage up from the ground. Then, he asked, Have you figured it out yet? How many tforms can you cover before you get tired? A hundred will be my maximum, Maxin replied quickly, I suggest we dont go all the way down the first row. We might have trouble covering them when our opponentes. I guess 1010 is the most ideal to manage. Maxin was worried that Ji Shanqing would reject his idea and insist on him jumping more tforms. However, Ji Shanqing just frowned slightly as he said, Youll need 36 seconds to jump from one tform to another. Hmm, I think it should be sufficient. If you cant manage it, we can reduce them even more. No, 100 tforms take half an hour, so it should be 18 seconds per tform, Maxin corrected. Ji Shanqing looked at him as he smiled. Stunned, Maxin did the math in his heart again, Half an hour is 1,800 seconds, so 1,800 divided by 100 is 18 seconds... Theres nothing wrong with my math. Dont tell me that youre going to jump back to the starting point the moment you reach 100 tforms? Ji Shanqing asked, his voice slow and steady. Maxin immediately saw the light. Even if he had enough strength to carry out such a feat, he would not have enough time to make it back to the first tform in time. At this point, in order to secure their tform, anotherpanion must be standing and have departed from the first tform. Nevertheless, neither Ji Shanqing nor Soulsqn had the ability to jump over 100 tforms in 30 minutes. So, we need two more people, Ji Shanqing suggested as if he did not realize he had been wasting their time. One will be standing at the starting point while the other will be standing at the endpoint. After you finish ap, both of us will depart from our respective points and meet at the 50th tform. This way, we only need 36 seconds to jump from one tform to the other, and that gives you about 30 minutes to rest. When they met at the 50th tform, it would be time for Maxin to start jumping again. While he was jumping, the other two only needed to make a detour and return to their respective points within 30 minutes. In this way, they could secure at least 100 tforms. Of course, it went without saying that even posthuman could not jump endlessly. If their opponents decided to y the waiting game, things would turn ugly for them. Wait. Maxin suddenly realized something. We need three people to secure the tform, and we now have only three people on our side. Who should we send to cross the buffer zone and enter the opponents camp? Ji Shanqing did not reply to his question. Instead, he tilted his head and said, On my call. When I say jump, you jump to the next tform. Dumbfounded, before Maxin could understand what he was trying to do, Ji Shanqing opened the gate of the birdcage and shook it. When the balding man dropped to the ground with a loud thud, he grabbed the disy board and the birdcage as he shouted to Maxin, Now! Chapter 634: Well, Technically Lin Sanjiu Is Still Alive…

Chapter 634: Well, Technically Lin Sanjiu Is Still Alive...

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The balding man was a little groggy after he fell out of the birdcage. He hit the ground hard and rolled across the tform unconsciously, only regaining his consciousness just as he was about to fall down from the tform. He grabbed the edge and raised his head. His mind was still a muddled mess, and stars whirled in his eyes. He gave a quick shake of his head to chase the stars away. What? He rubbed his mouth, scrambled up from the ground, and began to take in his surroundings. Even without turning his head, Maxin could sense the tensed atmosphere behind him. The grand prize was standing stiff as a ramrod, his jaw tightly set. You... You... Are you the one who re-released me? the balding man said, slurring his words like a drunkard. Yes, youre free now, Ji Shanqing replied calmly. Where am I? Suddenly, disappointment crawled upon Ji Shanqings face. He clenched his jaw so tightly that his teeth ached. He made a fist with his hand and took another deep breath as he looked straight into the balding mans eyes. Looking at his expression, Maxin retreated two steps back. Hold on a second. The fog in the balding mans eyes cleared. His memories returned. Then, as everything came together and formed a rational thought in his brain, he jerked up and growled furiously, Hey! Youre the one who took my things! Give them back to me! Maxin heard Ji Shanqing let out a breath. He swiveled his head and looked over his shoulder. He saw the grand prize gather his hair behind his ears as a warm and gentle smile blossomed across his face. Yeah, its me, Ji Shanqing replied, his voice sounding lighter now. I thought you wouldnt be able to feel anything when youre inside the cage. Since you know its I who took your Special Item, things will be easier now. The balding man, at longst, returned to his senses. His scalp, which had lesser hair, turned scarlet as his anger rose almost to a boiling point. He spat into the sea and hissed, That woman is gone. Theres nobody to protect you now. Do you think you stand a chance against me? Pretty much. Ji Shanqing snorted. Then, he crouched down by the edge of the tform and rested his chin on his palm. He looked like a child in this position. If you want your item, then you will have toe and take it, he challenged. The balding man scoffed, a satirical smile spreading across his face. He knew the grand prize could never best him in a brawl. His confidence was short-lived though as a fearful expression soon appeared on his face, recing his earlier arrogance. As if something unseen was pulling him, he fell on the tform with a loud thud and rolled uncontrobly towards the edge of the tform. Damn it! The man grabbed a rock that jutted out from the tform at thest minute before he fell into the sea which was colonized by the yellow shadows. He wrapped his limbs around the protrusion for dear life as he hissed, Thats The Phoenix again! Although Pay Phoenix was not a powerful Special Item, it was still something not to be underestimated. The balding man knew this very well as he had suffered a few losses ever since Lin Sanjiu snatched it away from him. What the hell do you want from me? he shouted, his voice quivering as he battled against the strong suction force. Ji Shanqing sat down by the side of the tform. You dont seem as strong as the first time I saw you. Could it be perhaps because of the birdcage? Ji Shanqing asked, appearing calm, rxed, and confident as he had the upper hand over the situation. Anyway, I guess nobody knows The Phoenix better than you do. Im now using the lowest level of power. How long do you think you can hold on for? The answer was obviousnot very long. What the hell do you want? Supporting his weight with only his ten fingers required a lot of physical effort. Even though Ji Shanqing did not reduce the suction strength, he could not move even the slightest bit, let alone regain his footing. You only need to answer a few questions of mine. Ji Shanqing raised his eyes and looked fixedly at the balding man, his searing stare shaking the man to his core. You were here in the Olympics before us, and you fell into the water along with my sister. Now, youre going to tell me what happened down there. Where is my sister? And what is going on with Zeus? Ill answer your questions, but can you first undo The Phoenix? The balding man huffed. I cant hold on any longer! After hearing his request, Ji Shanqing caressed the phoenix cor tattoo. Despite being a hundred meters apart, Maxin somehow could hear the flustered heartbeat of the balding man. He watched as the man pulled himself back to the tform crossly. Ji Shanqing did not undo The Phoenix entirely. He only toned the output down by a small margin. The balding man sat on the tform as he stopped himself from sliding forward by stepping on a protrusion in the ground with his feet. His forehead was full of sweat, and his limbs were shaking. You wouldnt trust me even if I told you. He shivered as an eddy of cold breeze blew past. This isnt the first time I joined Gods Ordeal. Although its a little bit different, in the sea, there are these... He paused, nodding his chin at the sea. These damned yellow things as well. At that time, Zeus said he had caught a cold, so there would be snot flowing here and there, and he asked us to be careful not to touch them. The balding man paused momentarily to look at the grand prize in the eyes before moving on. I believe that youre a smart person. Didnt you notice that theres one thing that doesnt any make sense? There was no expression on Ji Shanqings face. Maxin had no idea whether Ji Shanqing had it all figured and was merely testing the balding man, or whether he was pretending to be sophisticated and smart. The balding man observed him through narrowed eyes for a few seconds, but the grand prize remained indifferent. He did not allow any of his emotions to spill onto his face. Eventually, the balding man gave up and continued, The ultimate goal of Gods Ordeal is to pick a winner to meet Zeus, the highest god. He enunciated word by word, hoping that his advice would shake the two young men up. Herees the contradiction: havent you guys seen Zeus already? So, whats the point of holding this Gods Ordeal? It makes no sense, does it? Maxin frowned. Well, judging from his bearings, I dont think Zeus would do anything that makes sense, he thought inwardly before coolly adding, Perhaps he was having fun teasing us. Youre wrong. The balding man shook his head. You guys are indeed lucky. The secret Im going to tell you now is something thats sought after by many people. However, some of them died without knowing it, so prick up your ears and listen carefully, he hissed through his teeth in a low voice. Then, after waiting for a few seconds, he whispered, The Zeus you guys saw isnt the real Zeus. What? Maxin sucked the air in through his teeth. He called himself Zeus. Thats right, but my name is Hegel. Does that make me a philosopher too? The balding man chuckled. He stared straight at Ji Shanqing as if his next sentence was meant for him. There are many people who go by the name of Zeus. In actual fact, not many people called themselves Zeus. Furthermore, it was even rarer for someone to go by the same name while concurrently having abilities simr to Zeuss. Just as Maxin fell into confusion, a light, rattling sound came drifting into his ears. Dumbfounded, he turned around and realized that the noise came from Ji Shanqings teeth cking against each other. I guess our Mr. Smartypants has already gotten the idea. Hegel smiled a toothy grin as if he found immense joy to see both of their reactions. The real Zeus, the highest god, would never appear before the final round. Aside from managing the Olympics and adjusting the rules of the game to his liking, he will find someone to carry out such a menial job like catching people to be in Gods Ordeal that requires him to show himself since he cant show himself in front of people. He tipped his chin at the sea once more. There was some stubble growing out from his chin after he had been trapped inside the birdcage for a couple of days. There is only one Zeus, but why he is the highest god? This is because there are plenty of lesser gods serving under him, and its easy to create them. At this point, Maxin finally understood. All of the hairs on his back bristled up as a chill crept up his spine. Every posthuman that falls into the pool of yellow shadows will be transformed into a Zeus. Your sister... Well, I guess youve seen it with your own eyes already, havent you? Didnt you get The Phoenix from her? Hegel said, a cruel smile tugging at the corner of his lips. More Zeus will be born from this game. Just watch. Chapter 635: It Is Easy To Be Generous With Other People’s Money

Chapter 635: It Is Easy To Be Generous With Other Peoples Money

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Everyone that fell into the sea would be transformed into a Zeus by the yellow shadows that came from the highest god, Zeus, whom they had never met before. After a short bout of ruminating, Maxin came to the conclusion that death was a far better choicepared to being reformed into Zeus. So, where were those lesser Zeus? And what would eventually be the fate of those people who had turned into Zeus? Nothing happened while Maxin was staring nkly at the sea. Like him, Ji Shanqing was equally stunned. His brain was nk with no idea or clue. He could not utter a single syble for a long time. The sea breeze ruffled his hair, sending the strands sprawling over his face like thousands of threads. As if it were a broken jigsaw puzzle, the shocked expression on his face was shattered into pieces, each of which was magnified by dozens of times. Observing Ji Shanqing, the balding man could not help but release a half-suppressedugh despite the fact that he was still under the grand prizes mercy. The mans giggle snapped Ji Shanqing back to reality. He lowered his head and rubbed his eyes. After a few seconds, without raising his head, he asked in a throaty voice, Is that true? That was a silly question. Nah, thats not true. Hegel grinned. When Ji Shanqing raised his head and looked at Hegel with glowing eyes, thetter threw his head back and guffawed uproariously. Of course thats true, you dumbass! Didnt you see with your own eyes that that woman, your sister, was engulfed by the yellow shadows the moment she fell into the sea? And when the yellow shadows spat her out, she was no longer your sister anymore but Zeus? What more proof do you need? It isnt rocket science. Is it that hard to understand? Shut up! Maxin could not help but yell at Hegel, startling even himself. Aside from knowing that Ji Shanqing did not require his help, Maxin knew nothing about him. Although he was not sure if Ji Shanqing would be grateful for his help, it did not stop him from barking out his frustration. How many abilities do you have? Two or three? Look around you. If you want to get out of here alive, were your only hope. However, its our choice to bring you along with us or not. So, do you think thats the appropriate attitude you should have towards somebody that could possibly save you? Maxin snarled. He turned and whistled at the figure far away. Erm, Queen, can youe over here now? I have found a human pouch for you. No, I dont want him! Soulsqn shouted, Hes too ugly. Besides, Im a queen. I should wear a girl as my pouch. Hegel had never been so humiliated in his whole life. His face was contorted into a grotesque sneer, and his eyes zed with fervent rage. He wanted to say something, but just as he saw Ji Shanqing take a step forward, he choked on his words. Thank you. A soft and feeble sound like the chirp of a fledgling in the early morning of the forest rang out beside Maxin. It did not sound like the grand prize as it was too fragile. Thinking that his ears had failed him, Maxin turned his head around and looked over his shoulder. He saw that Ji Shanqing had lowered his head as his long hair cascaded down past his face, covering his red-rimmed eyes. This should be the version of Ji Shanqing in Lin Sanjius eyes. Maxin was relieved, albeit slightly. On the surface, he was calm and collected. But, deep down, he was actually an impulsive man. He often took counsel of his heart and not his brain, andmitted himself to something he would regret greatly afterward. He hated himself for that, so he always tried not to be controlled by his emotions when making any decisions. I have to be more careful not to be overrun by my emotions again the next time, he told himself inwardly. He did not expect that their rtionship would improve by leaps and bounds just because of a few words. He nodded and took a step back, wanting to inform Ji Shanqing that they were running short of time since 15 minutes had passed, but he could not find the right time to say it. What else do you want to tell me? After a few seconds, the usually calm and calctive Ji Shanqing took the stage once more as the fragile version of himself retreated back to the depths of his psyche. He gazed calmly at Hegel, but thetter had a feeling that he was not looking at him but at the horizon far away. What else you want to know? The balding man took a few deep breaths to calm himself down. As he battled against The Phoenix, he said through gritted teeth, I lost the game thest time, so I didnt get the chance to see Zeus, the highest god. Theres nothing else I can tell you. You lost the game, but youre still alive? It seemed to Maxin that Ji Shanqing was merely stalling time. If you dont get killed by your opponent, then yes. And therell be no punishment for losing the game. Why youre so hell-bent on meeting Zeus? Hegel fell silent, not replying to the question promptly. After a few seconds that seemed like ages, only then he began to speak again, I happened toe across a message when I was traveling in the Twelve World Centrum. ording to the message, the highest god, Zeus, has the ability to fulfill a mans wish. Startled, Ji Shanqings eyes were dragged back to Hegel. He studied him through squinted eyes. Just when Maxin thought he would press the matter since, after all, a wish-granting ability was a mythical power that happened only in fairy tales, Ji Shanqing did not do as he expected and threw Hegel another question, Those who have turned into Zeus... where are they now? Obviously, the balding man had misunderstood his intention. Are you trying to make Zeus bring your sister back? What a waste! He raised his head, and when he met Ji Shanqings gaze, he responded, I have no idea where they are. However, one or two return asionally to patrol the area. Oh yeah, now that were talking about it, in my previous game, the winning team was escorted by three Zeus to meet the real Zeus. In other words, they could still bring Lin Sanjiu back! Ji Shanqing did not reply. Instead, he stood there in a trance, and none of them knew what was he thinking about. He now looked like a child who had lost his way home. Perhaps this might be the best time to remind him. Maxin had to get moving now. Otherwise, he would not make it to a hundred tforms in time as they initially nned. Nevertheless, something in his mind was holding him back, telling him not to go and that he should stay. Perhaps his emotions had gotten the best of him again. However, after having a fierce grapple in his mind, his rationality appeared victorious and prevailed. As Maxin opened his mouth, Ji Shanqing spoke again, In short, I still have a chance to see my sister. Let me ask you, what kind of Special Items did my sister take from you? A bewildered expression instantly dawned on the balding mans face. It urred to them that he had never thought about this question. Why? Werent you the one who Oh. The moment he saw Maxin, he somewhat remembered that Lin Sanjiu had taken some of his Special Items and given them to this young man. Why do you want to know? I have to ascertain which Special Item my sister has taken so that I can counter them when she uses them against me, Ji Shanqing answered simply. He moved the disy board on his shoulder to face Hegel. Although they were now a hundred meters away, he still asked, Look closely. Which Special Items are missing from the board? As he fought against the suction force of The Phoenix, Hegel slowly turned his head and stared at the disy board. He did not speak for a long time as anger began to well in his heart once again. Every single Special Item on the board belonged to him, and only he knew how hard it was to collect all these Special Items. Okay, times up. Ji Shanqing kept the disy board away, carrying it on his back. At the same time, he picked the birdcage up and clipped it to the board. The birdcage instantly shrank to the size of a refrigerator ma. Hey! Hegel called out to them, his eyes bulging. He appeared to have remembered what kind of Special Item Lin Sanjiu had taken away, but there was more to it. It seemed like he had realized something else as well, something more important. Looking at him, Ji Shanqing tilted his head, his long hair flowing down his shoulder like a cape. He screwed up his eyes, but he did not say anything. He simply ordered, Hold on a sec, before turning to Maxin and insinuating, You should get going now. What? Maxin was stunned by the sudden change. He stared at Ji Shanqings cherry lips as if he could notprehend what he was saying. In another 13 minutes, the remaining 89 tforms will disappear. There was no expression on Ji Shanqings face. It was as if he did not realize that it was an impossible feat for Maxin to cover 89 tforms in such a short time. Before Maxin could say anything, he saw Ji Shanqing pluck something from the disy board, and as Hegel gasped, it expanded in the air and covered Maxins head. It looked like the hide of an animal, and Maxin soon understood why Hegel was so surprised when Ji Shanqing hurled the Special Item to him. Perhaps it was such a waste to use this item in such a manner. You should go now. This is a short-distance teleportation device. You can use it for another 100 times, and it should be sufficient. Good luck! Chapter 636: A Blitzkrieg Strategy

Chapter 636: A Blitzkrieg Strategy

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion It was as if somebody had pushed the rey key multiple times. Whenever Maxin jumped over andnded on a tform, the scene of Ji Shanqing plucking the Special Item from the disy board and hurling it across the sky would rey in his mind. What flustered him the most was that he felt nothing at all at that point. Would Ji Shanqing hurt him? The answer to this question was as clear as day. If sacrificing him could bring Lin Sanjiu back, Maxin was confident that he would now be a puffy corpse in the sea. He did not have any sense of crisis when somebody tossed a Special Item at him. He had no idea what was happening to him at that time, but he told himself he should not make such a fatal mistake again. Maxin admonished himself inwardly as he jumped towards thest tform. A flurry, parachute-like membrane stretched out from his limbs as the tail on his back straightened and he glided over to the 100th tform. This way, he finally finished covering all 100 tforms within thirteen minutes. The description Ji Shanqing gave was inurate. This Special Item could not be called a teleportation device because, after putting on this flying squirrel hide, it did not grant Maxin the ability to teleport, but the power to glide in the air for a certain distance like a flying squirrel. While it could save him a ton of timepared to jumping with his own strength, it was still different from what he initially imagined. Because of this misunderstanding, he almost fell into the sea a couple of times while he was figuring out how to use the Special Item. Besides that, Maxin was clueless about whether a tap of his foot, while he was gliding in the air, would be considered as using the Special Item once. How was there any possibility that Ji Shanqing would give the wrong description? No, that was not correct. These Special Items were not Ji Shanqings possessions, so the question should be how did he know how to use them? It did not make any sense. No matter how intelligent he was, no wise man could understand something by looking at its appearance alone. Just when Maxin was about to take the flying squirrel off his body, the ball suddenly dropped as the image of the disy board shed through his mind. He believed that other than serving as storage, there must be something else the disy board could do. Perhaps it could perform simple analysis for all the Special Items that were clipped to it. Maxin was not sure how close his assumption was, but it should not be too far away from the truth. If that was true, then it would be easy to imagine how high the value of that disy board was and how many people would seek it. At the very least, one would be able to exchange this disy board for a house that came with the protection of a gang. Ironically, people were steering away from the neighborhood he grew up in precisely because it was dominated by the gangs. Nevertheless, now, in the Twelve Worlds Centrum, the houses in thesemunities were selling like hotcakes, and their prices were staggeringly high. They were almost as expensive as those near key high schools in the pre-apocalypse days. What are you guys doing over there? Soulsqn, who was left out by them, shouted from a tform not far away. Lin Sanjiu dropped into the sea, shouldnt you guys be busy saving her? What the hells going on? It urred to Maxin that Soulsqn did not hear what Hegel said. Lin Sanjiu has turned into Zeus. It was harder than Maxin had thought to utter this out loud. After he had walked Soulsqn through everything that happened just now, she was unable to ept the news, as he expected. Rubbing her mandibles together in frustration, Soulsqn snarled, What do you mean by Lin Sanjiu has turned into Zeus? Why would she turn into Zeus? I dont understand! And I wont believe it until you show me how! Maxin sighed. Soulsqns voice was so loud that he was getting a headache. They were running out of time, and Soulsqn should now be on her way back to the first tform, but the flesh worm would not leave until she got a satisfactory answer. Fortunately, Ji Shanqing returned, thus rescuing Maxin from the dilemma. His face clouded with grumpiness, and he sent Soulsqn away with only two sentences. If you dont do as I say, well lose the game in another 30 seconds, said Ji Shanqing as he shot her a sidelong nce, Once we lose the game, we wont be able to save sister anymore. Soulsqn, who cared for no one else other than herself and her kin, shut her mouth, turned around, and left the moment she heard what Ji Shanqing said. Her fleshy forked tail was flexible, but it did not have enough strength to push her across the air. As such, she could only rely on her highly malleable body to stretch herself long enough to reach the other tform, though such a scene was an eyesore. Maxin withdrew his gaze and turned to Ji Shanqing. Whats wrong? he asked, his voice turning mellow. Ji Shanqing let out a breath in frustration. That guy said something and Im certain it had something to do with my sister, but he wont admit it, he said with a deep frown. When he looked at Maxin, only then did thetter notice that his pupils were like two ck holes, absorbing all the light and reflecting none. Ive tried everything, both the carrot and the stick, but I can only make him jump the tforms on my behalf. That was the reason why Maxin did not see Hegel around. He looked ahead to see that the balding man was leaping his way towards the 100th tform. He seemed to have great stamina as he did not slow down even though he had jumped a few tforms in a row. Technically, Hegel was not part of their team, but Zeuss rules did not specify that the person who jumped from the tforms must be among the four of them. Hence, by having Hegel on their team, they could finally fill in the gap left by Lin Sanjiu after she had turned into Zeus. As if he saw through Maxins mind, Ji Shanqing spoke before Maxin could say anything, Dont worry. I promised him that wed bring him together to meet Zeus if he helps us win the game. Judging by how eager he was to meet Zeus, Im certain he wont do anything rash that could affect his chance of seeding. Then, how about I need to go into the white camp. Ji Shanqing gathered his long hair and coiled it into a bun on top of his head, exposing his fine, glowing profile. He threw the disy board onto the ground and announced, I need an item that can help me cross the sea. Come, help me look for it. Me? Maxin was startled. But these are yours... One-third of these are yours. Ji Shanqing crouched down, lifted his head and offered Maxin a wide, toothy grin. His smile was like a flower that bloomed in the spring breeze. I trust you. Besides, we have to finish this up quickly. He trusts me? Maxin was skeptical about the grand prizes im. He scratched his head in embarrassment. Then, he crouched beside the grand prize, and it was at this moment that both of them realized that they were not the only ones working on a blitzkrieg strategy. Somebody ising! Soulsqn, who was having a hard time making her way through the first row, shouted. Both Ji Shanqing and Maxins faces turned pale. The former rose to his feet in an instant while thetter quickly put on the flying squirrel suit. Both of them rushed towards the first row, and since gliding was much quicker than jumping, Maxin was the first to reach. As he wasing to a stop, he was stunned by what he saw. The figure in the distance was approaching him at high speed by moving above the sea. There arent any yellow shadows in the buffer zone! he screamed at Ji Shanqing, turning around. By the time he finished shouting, he hadnded on the tform. Its true! I saw it in the air! The first row of tforms is still surrounded by arge swarm of yellow shadows, but the sea in the distance is clean! How far do the yellow shadows go? Ji Shanqing asked as he hopped from one tform to the next. Its about a hundred meters, simr to the distance between two tforms in the camp! Maxin shouted as he stared fixedly at the intruder. You go through there. Leave this guy to me. Ill hold him off. The intruder had long, wavy hair. He put an embroidered vest over his body, leaving his chest bare. There was a chain of ornamentsa peace sign, a love sign, a rainbow, and a leaf, which resembled marijuanahanging around his neck. He looked like a hippy from the sixties. With broad grin pasted on his face, he waved his hand at Maxin, stopping his pace outside the ring of yellow shadows at the same time. Ji Shanqing arrived on the tform next to Maxin. Okay, he said hastily, Ill leave him to you. Make sure that he doesnt set foot on any of our tforms, and dont let Soulsqn and Hegel stop. Understood, Maxin replied as he put on his mermaids tail. Ji Shanqing looked at Maxin and fell into deep thought. Then, he pulled two Special Items from the disy board and passed them to him before going away. As Maxin grabbed the two Special Items, he realized that he had once again let down his guard against Ji Shanqing. However, it was not the right time to be disheartened, as the hippy was charging headlong at him. Behind him, several figures appeared on top of the sea. All of them were moving fast towards the ck camp. One, two, three, four... There were four people. Maxin gulped hard as he gazed at the four shadows. It was apparent that the white camp had initiated an all-out attack. Chapter 637: War

Chapter 637: War

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The first 30 minutes ended right after all four members from the white camp arrived. The sea started churning, and waves, each greater and higher than thest, devoured all the tforms that were left unattended by Maxin. And when the waves receded, those tforms vanished from their sight. There were now only 100 tforms left on the sea, forming into a square. The sea on both sides was colonized by the yellow shadows. The members from the white camp all stood at the first row in one line, blocking their way front and preventing Ji Shanqing from getting away. Initially, Ji Shanqing intended to skirt around the hippie and escape through thest tform. However, little did he expect that before he could make his move, the other three members from the white camp arrived. They were in dire straits. Running his eyes along the row of people, Ji Shanqing frowned, looking slightly disillusioned. There are ten tforms in a row and there are ten rows, the hippie said, counting the number of tforms in the ck camp. He withdrew his outstretched finger and turned to therade standing next to him with a giggle. It seems like securing a hundred tforms is their maximum. They are so weak. On top of the sea about two to three hundred meters away stood a young girl wearing a panda sleeping suit. She was the woman they had first seen, who had leaped around the tforms. She hid her face under a hood, and they could see no more than a heart-shaped chin from their vantage point. Its only a hundred tforms, and you guys need two people to get the job done? By the way, whats that over there? the young girl asked. Blowing the pink gum in her mouth into a huge balloon-like bubble, she nodded her chin at Maxin as if they were close friends. It looks like a maggot. Is it your pet? However, before Maxin could reply, the person next to the panda girl spoke, Oh my, look at this youngd here. The person gave Maxin a wide-eyed gaze, licking thetters body with his eyes as he gasped in admiration. Look at that perfectly sculpted face and those bright, clear eyes that can only be rivaled by the stars in the sky. Ive never seen such a good-looking young man in my life! Generally, if the one whoplimented him were not a wizened old man whose face was covered in a thickyer of make-up, Maxin would have felt rather pleased. The old man had applied his make-up so thick that the powder on his cheeks made his face look like a biscuit that was about to crumble. He seemed to be more interested in Maxin. When his gaze fell on the grand prize, his brows furrowed and he berated, You are... a boy, arent you? Please dont dress up like a girl next time. It doesnt look good on you. Ji Shanqing remained unflustered as he answered, Im not a boy. He isnt a boy? Startled, Maxin turned and studied Ji Shanqing from head to toe. Hes a girl? Quiet! The fourth person shoutedmandingly. He was enveloped entirely in arge brown robe that concealed even his gender. He had a muffled and strange tone to his voice as if he were speaking through a voice changer. Were here to obliterate them. Dont be so cranky. The hippie pointed at the sea, which was filled with yellow shadows, and said, I still havent... Watch out! the old man shouted. He had been observing Maxin, so he was the first to notice his movement. Nheless, Maxin was too fast, and before they could do anything, he had already swiftly reached the tform Ji Shanqing was standing on, holding his mermaids tail. Ill stall them as long as I can. Use the opportunity to retreat, he whispered. Ji Shanqings mind came to a momentary pause. He only replied after the words sank in, Theres four people there! Youll be outnumbered! I wont let them pass the pool of yellow shadows safely! Ji Shanqing knitted his brows in a tight frown as he set his jaw tight, biting his lower lip in frustration. Before any ideas could take form in his mind, the hippie and the panda girl began rushing towards a vacant tform. Pushing all his frustration and anxiety to the back of his mind, Maxin retaliated by mming the mermaids tail against the sea, whipping up massive water veil made of the yellow shadows before sending it straight at his adversaries. Its too dangerous to cross the yellow shadows now since they are here, Ji Shanqing said in a low voice, Ill help you to fight them first. When the time is right, Ill give you a signal, then you can help me get out of here. They could leave the rear tforms in the hands of Soulsqn and Hegel, so they did not have to worry about them within these 30 minutes. Maxin looked at the two figures that were retreating back to the buffer zone. He knitted his brows in deep concern. Ji Shanqing was right. It was too dangerous for him to go past them alone. You shouldnt be worried about that since all of them are here, Maxin said hurriedly, As long as we can stall them for 30 minutes, their tforms will disappear... No, youre wrong. Ji Shanqing shook his head. Its for an hour. An hour? Maxin was perplexed, but he soon understood everything after he gave it a thought for a few seconds. Hes right. We have to stall them for another hour. Every time somebody set foot on a tform, the countdown would be reset. If the first minute was counted based on the time they departed, then the tform that was stepped on in the first minute would disappear on the 31st minute, but the tform that was stepped on on the 31st minute would not disappear until the 61st minute. The ck camp did not have the luxury to wait for another hour. Within 30 minutes, Maxin had to return to Soulsqn and take the baton from her. So, its essential for me to get into the white camp as soon as possible, Ji Shanqing said firmly, Once Im gone, Im going to leave everything here in your hands. Gritting his teeth, Maxin nodded in response. In the distance, the waves crashed back into the sea. Countless yellow shadows wriggled in the air, eager to catch something as they fell. Like a shower of locusts falling from the sky, all of the yellow shadows eventually dropped into the sea and onto the tforms with loud sshes. Seeing that there was no way for them to go through the rain of yellow shadows, all four members of the white camp ceased their attack and watched from the buffer zone. Just when Maxin was about to leave, Ji Shanqing tugged at his wrist. He turned his head and met Ji Shanqings watery eyes. Hegel, he said in a low voice, Hes fit enough to handle these tforms. You can ask him to rece you when the situation calls for it, and... Ji Shanqing paused. When he began speaking again, his voice was teetering on the edge of crying. He knows something about my sister, and no matter how much I pressured him, he wouldnt tell me. Perhaps hell tell you, so... Ill leave it to you, too. When Maxin returned to his previous tform, he could somewhat still feel a warm sensation spreading from his wrist. The moment hended on the tform, the white campunched its attack once more. The panda girl put her fingers into her mouth, and let out a shrill whistle. It did not take long for Maxin to realize what was she doing. On hermand, the thick rolling fog in the sky began to descend. Soon, the fog filled the entire area, and they could see nothing more than a nket of gray whiteness. Maxin stretched out his arm, and to his surprise, the fog was so dense that he could not even see his nails. It was as if somebody had pushed him into a giant bucket of spoiled milk. He would not be able to see them even if they were standing right in front of him now, but how about them? The panda girl should not have any trouble since this was her ability or Special Item, but would herrades not be afraid of falling into the yellow shadows? asionally, the wind would disperse the fog. However, every time, more fog would fill in, crowding into the hole that was left by the departing fog. Pricking up his ears, Maxin listened attentively, trying his very best to pick up any sound that might be from hisrade. Sadly, it was wasted effort because aside from the thumping as the waves hit the side of the tform, hisbored breathing and his racing heartbeat drowned out all other sounds. It was too quiet. It was as if all of them, be it the four members from the white camp or Ji Shanqing and Soulsqn, were wiped from existence by the fog, leaving him alone in this. Maxin then crouched down as he felt about the edge of the tform. He chided himself inwardly for turning around like a headless fly because he now had no idea which direction he was facing. What would happen if he attacked with his mermaids tail? Would he hit Ji Shanqing or his adversaries? The second Ji Shanqing came into Maxins mind, his voice rang out from the fog in the distance. Sis! Maxin was stunned. He almost thought his mind or ears were ying a trick on him. Then, before Maxin coulde to his senses, Ji Shanqings voice erupted from that direction once again. This time, his voice was mingled with anguish as if he were being attacked. Sis! Maxin quickly darted out toward that direction. Using the mermaids tail, he smashed the surface of the sea and predicted the location and distance of the next tform from the roar of the sea waves. He tried to push the thought of falling into the sea to the back of his head as he leaped into the fog in front of him. When he was falling, he heard the sea calling beneath him. Chapter 638: The Woman Under The Robe

Chapter 638: The Woman Under The Robe

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Maxin thought he had had the distance and direction correct. He didnt know which link had gone sideways. The thick white fog not only affected his vision but also disrupted his other senses. In an instant, countless thoughts flitted across his mind, but the fear rendered him paralyzed; he couldnt do anything and ended up falling straight into the choppy sea below. He didnt have the ability to create a foothold in thin air, nor could he defy gravity and change his direction while in mid-air. He was doomed. But death wasnt the thing he feared the most. The only thing he had in his thoughts right now was Zeuss stomach-churning grin when he appeared from the sea. A second ago, that face was Lin Sanjius. Soon, he would be like that as well. Just a moment before he touched the ocean, he let out a scream, a long mindless shrill that constituted of nothing but fear. Then, from a ce very close to him came a sharp voice, Whos there? The swimmer guy? Maxin couldnt tell who the voice belonged to since all he heard was the sound of his heartbeat and the rushing of his blood. Suddenly, he felt a tug around his midriff. And the next thing he knew, he had stopped dropping and was now hovering about three centimeters in mid-air from the sea. Disappointed and angered at being unable to devour their prey, the yellow shadows squirmed and wriggled madly in the sea. They didnt go away but instead patrolled around the area, as if waiting for the next opportunity. A little bit stunned, Maxin lowered his head to meet the thing that had saved him from imminent death. It was a fleshy tendril with a deep red color that resembled the tentacle of a giant octopus. Then, the fleshy tendril began to reel in. After breaking through the fog, the first thing that weed Maxin was the sight of a tform, followed by the flesh worm, whom he had never thought he would feel so happy to see again. That was close! The flesh worm hissed. Why were you jumping into the sea? Do you want to die? Maxins heart was beating fast like a galloping horse on the great in field, for he had just cheated death. With a bloodless face, he listened without saying anything as the flesh worm continued to gloat. You should be grateful that my reaction speed is fast and I could differentiate your voice from the others. Otherwise, you would be dead meat by now. Soulsqn wasnt exaggerating; her reaction was indeed fast. Before she finished her sentence, she had already known what she should do. Hence, without wasting any seconds, she shot out a tendril andssoed Maxin. Why Why are you here? Falling to his knee, Maxin felt that his lungs were burning. Its thanks to you Or else, as you said, Id be dead meat by now. If he didnt remember it wrongly, Soulsqns location should be very far from his. Why was she here? That should be my question, Soulsqn retracted her tendril, returning to her usual form. Why are you here? Werent you fighting the white camp in front? Maxin looked at her, a puzzled expression dawning upon his face. Why are you looking at me like that? Didnt you people dispatch me to jump the tform? Soulsqn said indifferently. The fog was too heavy and too risky for me to keep moving around, so I have been twiddling my thumbs. Did I go the wrong way? But how is that possible? I was clearly going straight in the direction where Ji Shanqings sound came from. Besides, Soulsqn was several tforms away from me Then, he choked his thoughts away, as the penny suddenly dropped. The distance between Soulsqn and him was more than a hundred meters apart. He had misinterpreted the distance, and that was the reason he fell into the sea after he did a full jump. Looks like this fog can disrupt our hearing and hamper us frommunicating with each other. Maxin rubbed his face and said dejectedly, I heard Ji Shanqing calling his sister. Lin Sanjiu is still alive? I dont think so, but I guess Ji Shanqing is in trouble now. The flesh worm turned silent. Sighing, Maxin pulled himself from the ground. I have to go to find Ji Shanqing. Although she is suspicious, I cant leave her alone. Spinning her upper torso around, Soulsqn met Maxins gaze, looking into his eyes with a deep, probing stare. What are you saying? I said Im going to help her. Since you cant do anything in this fog, why dont youe with me? I could use a little help. Slowly but steadily, Soulsqn propped herself up, saying, Ah, yes, yes, youre right, we cant leave her alone. Lets go together, maybe she needs our help. Although Soulsqncked a human face, Maxin could somewhat make out a grin on the intertwining muscle fibers and veins that ran across her face. He didnt know whether or not it was because of the fog tapping into his mind or something else, but he decided to push the thought aside. Both of them stared at each other in speechless dismay. Then, the flesh worm broke the silence first, Is there a girl in the white camp? Yes, Maxin replied before the scale dropped before his eyes. She is the one that caused this fog. Why? Do you want to make her your human pouch? Duh . Does she have long hair? I dont know. She wore a hat. Soulsqn pouted, and Maxin could see desire in her eyes. Well, since there are no better options, I will dly ept her as my next human pouch. Maxin didnt make anyments; he felt that he should step out of this. Maxin reckoned Hegel should have stopped jumping around the tform as well, for the fog was too thick to see through anything. Maxin had no idea how much time they had left before the next tform disappeared. He stood up and looked around, but all he could see was a vast nket of whiteness that seemed to stretch endlessly before them. He would lose his direction once he turned his head around. Which way should I go? When traveling across apocalyptic worlds, its often difficult for non-consr officers to avoid getting caught up in a paradoxical situation. If you want to have an easier life in a new world, you have to go to a more difficult world. While it is true that a lower-tier or a new apocalyptic world poses a lesser risk, the visa required to go to such worlds normally has a higher price. Besides, thepetition in lower-tier worlds would be way more intense than in any higher tier world, as those posthumans who had sessfully traveled to such a world would seize any opportunity they had to milk the world of any useful resources. Hence, in such apetitive situation where power was everything, most of the posthumans would end up empty-handed before they got transferred away. Some of them didnt even have enough resources to exchange for a D-level world. In theory, only consr officers were able to survive in a lower-tier world. Unfortunately, Maxin was one of those who didnt have enough resources. Thanks to Soulsqns highly malleable body, both of them soon figured out a way to cross the sea safely. First, Maxin tied a rope to Soulsqns tail. Then, he grabbed the rope with his left hand while gripping tightly to the flesh worms tail using his right hand. On the other side, Soulsqn stretched her body forward, feeling around for a tform. Once she found a tform, she then retracted her body. Next, the only thing Maxin needed to do was jump a hundred meters forward in the direction of the rope. Without a doubt, it was a slow and dangerous task. Both of them were practically groping in the dark. Neither of them could say for certain whether they were moving in the right direction. Fraught by his anxiety, only now did Maxin remember those Special Items he had used to exchange for a visa: A heat detector, pheromones-detecting Groucho sses, and several paper cranes Soulsqn disappeared into the fog in front. The rope wiggled. Maxin rubbed his leg to ease away the throbbing pain, looked at the rope, and jumped. The milky white fog blew against his face, peeling away from his eyes as he leaped through the air. By the time his vision became clear again, he hadnded on the tform, and the scene that weed him shook him to his core. There were many people on this tform. It was not me, said Soulsqn, who now looked like an air-dried sausage that dangled from the hand of a hooded figure. She is the one that shook the rope Soulsqn was terrified, and this was the first time he saw her in such a state. Two more, the hooded figure said. His voice was muffled and strange. He raised his arm and flipped his hood back, revealing his face. Great. After I get rid of you two, we will win the game. Standing stock-still, Maxin still couldnte around from his shock. Suddenly, Soulsqn struggled vigorously as she pleaded, Lord Nwa Please Lin Sanjiu said Nwa? Maxin had never heard that name before, but he was familiar with the face. Freed from the hood, her short, satiny golden hair cascaded down her ears freely like a golden stream and formed a beautiful ringlet next to her crimson red lips. Her irises were a rich blue; it was as if there was an ocean in her eyes. Like a ss of aged red wine, even though age had left traces on her face, it failed to take away her gracefulness. Maxin could never forget this face, despite the fact that he had only met the woman once. The memories of that day began to surge into his mind with splendid rity like a tidal wave. For a moment, he couldnt even breathe. There was a sound in his brain that screamed at him, nagging him to run away, but he held it back. Gritting his teeth, he looked at the woman in front of him straight in the eye. Not even he realized that he was heaving rapidly like a cow right now. Every muscle on his body was pulled taut and trembling with fear. Whatwhat did you say? You called her Nwa? The woman released her grip. The flesh worm fell to the ground with a loud thud. Wasnt she called Magus? At the sound of his voice, the flesh worm, falteringly, lifted her head. But she immediately lowered it the moment she locked gazes with the woman. She is Lord Nwa There was a smirk dancing at the corner of the womans lips. She didnt make any moves, but Maxin was certain that she was ready to kill them, and no matter how they struggled, they wouldnt be able to change anything. There were certain groups of people that you would know had sealed your fate the moment you encountered them. As if falling from a cliff into an abyss, Maxin was enveloped in a heavy fog of despair. He dropped to the ground. The re in his eyes was gone as if he had resigned to his fate. Likewise, the flesh worm coiled herself up on the ground, unable to muster up even the slightest strength to do anything. Maxin didnt expect that he would meet his end so soon. When the woman walked to them, the figure of Ji Shanqing came into his mind, and he said to himself bitterly in his heart, Well, this is it. We are all going to die. But perhaps it would be better off to die here Im getting tired of all this apocalypse shit Then, his thoughts stopped as something else appeared. Soulsqn said this woman is Nwa, I thought she was Magus, and Ji Shanqing called her Hold on a sec Ji Shanqing? Just when the womans shadow loomed over him, Maxin understood everything. He tugged at the rope in his hand to trip the woman, and as the woman staggered, he pounced on her. Come and help me, Soulsqn! Everything we are seeing right now is an illusion! This is his ability! Soulsqn raised her head, which was full of snot and tears. She looked nkly at the two figures that were engaged in a brawl. His ability is to turn into the person you fear the most! Maxin boomed. It was pure luck. Perhaps it wasnt the time for him to die yet. Otherwise, why would he suddenly realize that the person Ji Shanqing feared the most was Lin Sanjiu? Chapter 639: Assisting Ji Shanqing From The Back

Chapter 639: Assisting Ji Shanqing From The Back

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The sun was warm on his skin. The yacht swayed gently in the calm waters. There were drops of condensation on the ss of cold beer. Although a rxing day such as this wasnt an everyday thing in the doomsday, it was not impossible. Sometimes Maxin thought that rare moments such as this were the reason he kept moving forward in this hellish post-apocalyptic era. Wake up, somebody called him, the voice sharp and unpleasant to the ears. No. Wake up now! The voice grew impatient. I refuse. This time, the voice didnte for a long time. Just as Maxin thought the voice had gone away, he felt a grip around his neck, and his airways were cut off. He tried to breathe, but he couldnt draw any air into his lungs. He woke up with cold sweat crawling down his back. The moment he jerked up and peeled his eyes open, the first thing that greeted him was a meat creature, both huge and red in color. There were multipleyers of mandibles on the creatures face. And inside the hair-raising mouthpart, two tendrils were rubbing against each other, emitting the grating voice that he heard just now. Did your mom ever tell you how difficult it is to wake you up from bed? After that, Soulsqn moved her limbs away from his face. Maxin immediately took a few deep breaths of fresh air, his heart pounding fast. Ignoring the fishy stench that lingered in his mouth, he began to take in his surroundings. The white fog still hung heavily around them, and the deep blue, almost ckish ocean continued to ssh against the foot of the tform. Groggily, he pulled himself up from the ground, and it was at this moment that he finally discovered another person lying on the ground next to him. What happened? Maxin asked as he stared wide-eyed at the person. Although he knew this person, he had never seen him before. The man had a jowly, almost catfish-like face. He is the person who impersonated Magus? Maxin asked inwardly. He somewhat remembered fighting this man before he passed out. Nothing much, actually, Soulsqn answered, stifling a giggle. When you guys were busy fighting, I gave him a taste of my pheromones. A what? Chemical hormones. Its a kind of ability only we Souls can use. The flesh worm became impatient again. She slithered closer to the man as she continued. Anyway, I dont think you will understand. Maxin was shocked. A chill crept up his spine. He had no idea when the flesh worm had used that kind of ability on them. Although an ability that could mess with a persons mind wasnt rare in the doomsday, most of them would, at a minimum, show some signs before they were released. However, that wasnt the case for the flesh worm; she could deliver her knockout drops without a warning. After reminding himself that he had to raise his guard against Soulsqn, he asked again, Is he still alive? Of course he is. There is no way Im going to use him as my human pouch. He is so ugly. Hearing this, Maxin heaved a relieved sigh. After a few minutes, the man woke up. His ability was indeed impressive, for every time he opened his eyes wider, his appearance would change. Even though they had psyched themselves up for what they might see, by the time the man regained his sobriety, both Maxin and Soulsqn were struck so hard by their fear that they couldnt speak. It was as if they were wild animals that had encountered their natural enemy; they could do nothing but freeze on the ground and wait for their death to arrive. Fortunately, the mans ability could do nothing more than intimidate his opponents. Maxin quickly took hold of the man and turned his head, which had Maguss face, towards the sea. He felt a little more rxed. Then, with amanding tone, he boomed, Did you meet mypanion? The girl with long hair? Sitting on top of the mans back, the flesh worm cast a furtive nce at Maxin. The man spent nearly a minute before he realized who Maxin was talking about. Initially, Maxin thought the man had already gotten rid of Ji Shanqing, but the man said otherwise. Ji Shanqing had fled away! When I was walking towards hiher, she said something, and I stopped, the man said, seeming a little bit reluctant to talk about this. Perhaps my expression at that time had given me away, for she turned around and fled. What did she say? She said something like if you think that the thing inside me is more important than me and youre still going to unwrap me, I dont want to live anymore! Its weird, but maybe I heard it wrongly. Dumbfounded, not even Maxin understood what Ji Shanqing was saying. Anyway, it doesnt really matter as long as she escaped. Tell us the direction she went. And where are your partners? More questions flowed into Maxins brain once his mind was put at ease, knowing that Ji Shanqing was safe. He fired all his questions at the man. How did you guys see in this fog? Rizes ability is about altering weather to confuse her opponents, but it will not affect herrades. Although they were from the same team, the man didnt have any psychological burden, and generously gave away the information about hisrades ability. For us, its just a little bit foggy. We can still see pretty clearly. Right after he answered thest question and before he could move to the next one, he twisted his head slightly. Sensing his movement, Maxin gave the man a warning look. After ascertaining that he wasnt going to move anymore, Maxin urged, Continue. They are all waiting outside. Im the only one that came in, the man said in a husky voice. Please dont get angry with me. Even though your friend escaped from me, she wont be able to run away from myrades. Maxin frowned. Just when he was about to press on, he saw the man twist his head again. His movements were subtle, and it looked as if he was rxing his muscles. But the problem was that he was pinned firmly on the ground, and such movements would do him no good other than straining himself. The first thought that came to Maxins mind was that he was looking for an opportunity to fight back. Scoffing, Maxin said to Soulsqn, who was lying on top of the mans back, If he refuses to cooperate with us, you can wear No sooner had he finished his sentence that a growl interrupted him. It was the man. The man was looking at his right side, his face ashen white. Please wait I Somebody was there! Maxin spun his head around instantly, but before he could get a view, he felt a sense of weightlessness, and the next thing he knew, he was falling. The tform was gone. As he was falling, he heard faint footfalls from the fog beside him. The three of them brandished their arms helplessly in the air, trying their best to stop the fall. The man seemed to have anticipated this before them. He delved into his pocket as he desperately tried to pull something out. Maxin felt like his brain had stopped working, yet at the same time, it was spinning strangely fast. Seeing the mans movements, he shouted at Soulsqn. Maxin had no idea whether or not Soulsqn could understand his words, for he was so overwhelmed with fear that his words slurred. But the flesh worm miraculously grabbed the man tightly. Towards the end of their fall, the man and Soulsqn were caught in a stic film. The flesh worm immediately twisted her body, attempting to catch Maxin, but she was toote. The stic film failed to catch him, and he fell straight into the billowing sea. Grabbing the man with one of her arms, Soulsqn froze when she saw Maxin fall into the sea. Right at the moment Maxin disappeared from the surface, she stretched a tendril into the sea. Still badly shaken, the man shouted, What the hell are But he didnt have the chance to finish his sentence. Soulsqn fished Maxin out of the water. Surprisingly, Maxins body was dry. There werent any water droplets on his body, let alone the yellow shadows. With a pallid face, he pulled himself onto the stic film. As he talked, he grasped tightly at the mermaid tail, I thought you didnt hear what I said. Had he not created a whirlpool with the mermaid tail to give himself more reaction time, he was certain that he would have already be part of the yellow shadows. Im very sensitive tonguage, said Soulsqn, but she did not finish her sentence. The mans countenance was pale. He looked at the two people in front of him and then at the sea. It appeared that this stic film was a Special Item, as it could carry the three of them without sinking. Maxin took a few deep breaths to calm himself down. Then, he scoffed. They wanted to kill you. Do you still want to work with them? What happened? Why did the tform suddenly disappear? Soulsqn asked, as she still couldnte around to her senses. Perhaps he realized that he wouldnt be able to intimidate the two anymore; the man put on his hood before answering Soulsqns question. Zeus has stated that anybody who sessfully enters the opposing camp has the right to make one of their tforms disappear, the man said bitterly. Yes, I lied to you. All of us are here. The fog is not going to kill youit would be great if it could dobut Anyway, with the fog, we can easily enter your camp and remove your tforms. In other words, Ji Shanqing might have already broken through. But yourrade sabotaged you. One life for two, a great bargain, isnt it? Maxin said coldly. Who was that guy? He is Arlo, the man said, lowering his head, The long-haired hippie you first saw. How many tforms have you guys removed? Maxin asked sternly. He and Soulsqn were groping their way in the fog earlier, and it was a miracle that they hadnt fallen into the ocean or encountered any members from the white camp. I have removed five, the man was more cooperative and docile after cheating death, We have a time limit, and we can only remove one tform each minute. Even with the time limit, Ji Shanqing wouldnt have enough time to remove all the tforms before they lost the game. Simply put, they had to stop and eliminate all of the members from the white camp if they wanted to win the game and see Lin Sanjiu once more. Understood. Gritting his teeth, Maxin stood up from the stic film. Can you paddle this film over there? Which way? This is a one time use Special Item. It can onlyst for two minutes. Thats more than enough. Maxin pointed towards his right. From now on, you will be our eyes. I want to go to the tform where Arlo is. He cannot remove any tforms in the next minute, so now is the best time for us to retaliate. Soulsqn, do you think Arlo is ugly? est time for us to retaliate. Soulsqn, do you think Arlo is ugly? Chapter 640: Another Zeus……?

Chapter 640: Another Zeus......?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When the sun rose in the morning, perhaps not even Arlo would have expected that his long hair would be turned into two ponytails in the afternoon, dangling on both sides of his head. Of course, this hippie had lost his chance to give anyment about it. With the help of the man, Maxin and Soulsqn did not spend too much time in getting rid of Arlo. The stic firm couldst for two minutes, and they had 20 seconds left by the time they found Arlo. Since the man never mentioned about the stic film to hisrades, Arlo did not expect them to survive. They were now hiding on top of a tform. The man stared at Soulsqn like a deer in the headlights as she fit herself into Arlos body. His fingers were turning white. Soulsqn pulled and adjusted the skin a few times to fit her eyes into the sockets. The truth was, she did not have to go so far as to wear the pouch perfectly, as she still needed to take it down when crossing the tforms. Initially, Soulsqn was against the n. Were it not for Maxin convincing her by stating that the panda girl might lower her guard against her ownrade, Soulsqn would rather have conserved her strength and waited until she found a human pouch that she favored the most. Since Maxin did not wee the sight of her wearing a human pouch, he stared fixedly at the sea and the yellow shadows. After a few seconds, he said, Thats a shame. The man nodded in assent, despite having no idea what Maxin was trying to say. Every posthuman had more than one Special Item and a slew of different ways to store them. Since everyone had different methods and abilities, sometimes one would find it hard to harvest Special Items from a dead body. Since there were plenty of shiny ornaments dangling around his neck, it was impossible that Arlo had only two Special Items. However, they could not find anything from his body after he died. It was as if those essories were mere illusions. The only things they could find on his body were a pair of spectacles and a folded tent in a bag. In order to wheedle Zen, the man, onto their side, Maxin gave him the tent while he kept the spectacles for himself. As he stored the spectacles into his bag, he sighed inwardly. It all began from the 20% he demanded from Lin Sanjiu. He had gone too far to back out now, yet the only thing he got in return was this pair of spectacles of unknown ability. He had even returned the flying squirrel hide to Ji Shanqing. I dont think they have realized that we got Arlo, Zen said, snapping Maxin back to reality. Turning to look at the man, Maxin was surprised at how fast Zen adapted to his new identity as theirrade after switching sides. The fog has restricted my visibility up ahead, but I suppose Rize and Old Hag are still standbying on thest five rows of tforms as nned. Old Hag? That old man with heavy makeup? Well, I bet nobody else is more suitable than him for that name. You suppose? You cant see through the fog either? No, I cant, replied Zen in a low voice. Due to his ability, his voice was gruff and strangely muffled. But they cant see us either if we stay low enough. No, that wont do, Maxin said, frowning. When we find them, they will see us. We need a better n. After some contemtion, Maxin decided to disguise as their captive. With both Soulsqn, who was now wearing Arlo as her human pouch, and Zen at their side, he was confident that they could fool the members from the white camp and catch them off guard. Lets get moving, the captive ordered. After weve settled Rize and Old Hag, try and see whether you can forfeit the game on behalf of your team or not. If that didnt work, then they would have to wait until Ji Shanqing eliminated all the white camps tform. It would be an easy job for him now since there were no people defending those tforms. It was just that Maxin wondered what expression Ji Shanqing would wear when he realized they had gone ahead of him and defeated all the members from the white camp. Nodding, Zen got to his feet silently. When he was about to jump to the next tform, Maxin ced his palm on his shoulder. Tell me where the next tform is, he said sternly. Soulsqn will go first, and then you will go with me. Maxin was not a gullible person. There was a possibility that Zen might take the opportunity to escape. Besides, it was also possible for him to trick them by removing their tform from afar. After all, nobody saw him help the enemy eliminate Arlo anyway. Only now did Maxin realize how difficult and tiring it was to do two things at once. Guarding against Zen while leaping five tforms consecutively was even more tiring than jumping the tform for an entire day. Zen did not encounter anybody even after they had jumped across five tforms in a row. For Maxin, other than the tform beneath his feet, all he could see was a heavy mantle of whiteness that stretched far into the horizon. Before jumping to the next tform, Zen looked around again as usual. What do you see? Maxin whispered. Looking at Zen, one part of him wished he could take down his hood, but another part of him was against the idea. After all, he could not risk having the appearance of Magus affect his concentration at this moment. They are not here, Zen said, perplexedly. Thats weird. Have they moved to the back already? Where is our location now? We are probably at the third or fourth row, Zen answered. We are getting close to the center. Why would they move to the back? If they remove the tforms starting from the back, they would return to their starting point by the time they finished. Looking at Zens hood, Maxin was getting a little bit frustrated. So we are now heading to the back too? Yeah, but they are far ahead of us. Then we have to move faster. Where is the next tform? Zen craned his neck, allowing his gaze to travel out. After a few seconds, he pointed to a direction and mumbled something under his breath. Just when Maxin wanted to say something, a scream erupted from the fog followed by a sshing sound. Maxin was very familiar with the voice, because he had given off the same sound when he fell into the sea. Its that baldy! Soulsqn shouted. She indeed had a pair of good ears. Theres somebody here, Maxin grabbed Zens robe, hissing, They have removed Hegels tform! With one quick motion, Zen threw himself to the ground. He waved his hands as he spoke in an urgent whisper, Quick,y down! Dont let them see you! Hearing this, Maxin and Soulsqn immediatelyid on the ground. Soulsqn threw on Arlo as she prepared herself for an uing fight. The three of them waited with bated breath for a moment, yet no more sounds came from the fog. Zen looked around, but he could not find Rize or Old Hag. Suddenly, the ocean sshed against the tform they were now standing on, making them all jump. Turning his head around, Maxin was so shocked by the scene he saw that he was robbed of the ability to speak. A human head, wrapped in yellow shadows, was slowly rising from the edge of the tform. Chapter 641: Defenseless

Chapter 641: Defenseless

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Zeus wasing! This was the first time Zeus showed up after Lin Sanjiu disappeared. Perhaps we should make use of this opportunity and learn something from this Zeus. With this thought in mind, Maxin tugged at Soulsqn lying next to him and whispered into her ear, Dont do anything rash. Lets observe this guy first. But he was toote. As the figure d in yellow shadows pulled itself onto the tform, Zen jerked up, pulled down his hood, and roared out loud, What are you guys still waiting for?! Lets go get him! The figure dropped on the tform with a plop. Zens ability was useless against Hegel, who was tightly wrapped in the yellow shadows. When Zen turned his head around, Maxin froze. Even though hed mentally prepared himself, Maxin was still a little taken aback when he saw Maguss face. Nevertheless, he soon regained himself as he pulled Soulsqn away, putting arge distance between them and the swarm of iling serpentine shadows. The yellow shadows looked even more disgusting at such close proximity. They squirmed and wriggled like eels as they slithered through the crevices on the tform. However, most of them dried up before they even got a chance to get closer to them. As more and more yellow shadows fell on the tform, Hegels muscr body was revealed. Zen put on his hood and retreated to Maxins side. Whats wrong with him? Soulsqn craned her neck and looked ahead. Has he be a Zeus? Maxin could not see very well either. Hegels body was still covered in arge number of yellow shadows. Be that as it may, Maxin was very confident that the figure standing before them was Hegel, for he saw the mans signature bald head. Hegel did not seem to be wearing any clothes, and they could see his naked body beneath the messy crowd of yellow colors. Soulsqn took a piece of stone and hurled it at Hegel. The stone made solid contact with Hegels body, but he did not stagger at all. Although his face was crawling with yellow shadows like barnacles on a boat, Maxin was somewhat able to see the panic and resentment that froze on his face before he died. Hes a goner, Zen said, Lets push him into the sea. And then let him be a Zeus? I dont think thats a good idea. Maxin countered Zens suggestion with a frown. Ji Shanqing had wanted him to find out the secret that Hegel was hiding from him, but it seemed that he was going to be disappointed. Who cares about that? Zen snapped impatiently. Zeus wont hurt us. If you guys are not going to do it, I will! Without waiting for Maxin and Soulsqns reply, Zen strode towards Hegel. He stopped in front of him. As if he was afraid of making any physical contact with Hegel because of the yellow shadows on his body, he stretched his leg forward and kicked him with the tip of his boot. When Hegel swayed like a dead log, Zens anxiousness was put at ease. He mustered up his strength and kicked harder this time. As Hegel swayed for the second time, an arm shot out from nowhere and tightly clutched Zens ankle. Before Maxin could react, Hegel leaped up and tossed Zen into the sea. Without thinking twice, Maxin dashed forward and grabbed ahold of Zens robe in the nick of time. He turned around and yelled, Hegel! Initially, Maxin thought Hegel had assimted with the yellow shadows and was out of his head. But little did Maxin expect that when the balding man saw him save Zen, he recoiled back two steps and yelled back at him, What the hell happened? Why did you save him? Maxin was stunned. Soulsqn, who was wearing Arlo as her human pouch, asked, You... You are still alive? Of course, Im still alive! Hegel said, huffing heavily. From head to toe, his body was covered by the yellow shadows. He scanned his surroundings suspiciously, and he froze when he looked in Soulsqns direction. Seeing his action, Maxin turned his head around as well. He saw that Arlos skin was piling at the shoulders, and a crimson fleshy head appeared instead of a human head. You guys are working together now? Hegel asked after he hade back to his senses. He sounded a little bit aggrieved. The people from the white camp are here. They were eliminating our tforms and nned to sacrifice this guy. So hes now on our side and bring us to the rest of white camp, Maxin answered. When he raised his head, he saw that Hegel was scratching his skin. Maxin had no idea why the people he came across recently all seemed to have a problem with their skin. He heard a screech and saw Hegel tear his skin off. He threw the piece of skinced with dried yellow shadows on the ground and began scratching his face once more. As if he were peeling an orange, Hegel soon removed all the dried yellow shadows from his body. When he stood up straight once more, he looked the same as he had in the morning. Even his clothes had returned. Why are you all so surprised? he asked, raising one of his thin eyebrows. This is not my first time participating in Gods ordeal. Do you think I woulde unprepared? This skin is pretty useful, but it cost a fortune. Hehe, that girlie searched everywhere, but she left out my skinhey, dont you move! Startled, Maxin stopped pulling Zen up from the edge. Whatwhats wrong? Hegel made a few quick steps towards Maxin and Zen, a sardonic smile tugging at the corner of his lips. He lowered his head to look at Zen as he snickered, You say he can see through the fog? Hanging on to the side of the tform, Zen did not reply. Yeah, Maxin answered, Maybe one of the people in the white camp removed your... It was him. Maxin turned silent. What did you say? He is the one who removed my tform, Hegel said, tipping his chin toward Zen. He then continued impatiently, I was right behind you guys just now. The moment my tform disappeared, I knew the people from the white camp were here, so I swam with all my might towards the nearest tform. So? That doesnt exin anything, said Soulsqn as she walked forward, drawing Hegels attention from Zen to her. Hegel paused for a moment before moving on, Have you all forgotten? When I climbed onto this tform, all of your backs were facing me. None of you were looking in my direction. Do you know why? Maxin suddenly saw the light. They could not see anything in the fog, so they had to rely on Zen. He had known there was somebody falling into the water behind them, but he did not tell them to look back. He did not want you to know it was me, Hegel harrumphed. He stretched his arm forward as he made to grab Zen by his cor. There wasnt any room for Zen to evade Hegels hand, so he was caught by him despite his best effort to retaliate. As soon as Hegels fingers grabbed his cor, Zen suddenly stopped moving. His whole body stiffened, looking like a wax sculpture. Besides, hes the only one around here who can see through the fog clearly. If it wasnt him, then who? Perhaps there are other members of the white camp around here... Soulsqn muttered. Hearing this, Hegel raised his head and stared at Soulsqn nkly as if he found her statement amusing. Thats impossible. What could they possibly achieve by hopping around like bunnies? Before Maxin and Soulsqn could press on, Hegel pulled Zen up from the edge. As if he were invincible, he began searching Zens body and said, Ah, I knew it. This fellow must be lying to you. Do you still remember the rules? Zeus said that we can eliminate any tform we wish after we enter our opponents camp. We dont have to jump around to remove the tform. I suppose all of them are waiting for us in the first row. Thats what Id do if I were them. Maxin was stunned. His face turned pale. If that is the case, what about Ji Shanqing? Chapter 642: Is Maxin’s Ability The Strongest In The Apocalypse?

Chapter 642: Is Maxins Ability The Strongest In The Apocalypse?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Things were getting a little bit out of hand now. Maxin furrowed his eyebrows deeply as he fell into deep thought. Slowly, he instinctively ckened his grip on Zen. To recap, this should be the sequence of the entire event: first, the members from the white camp took advantage of the fog and invaded their camp. Then, Ji Shanqing encountered Zen, but he got away. After that, Zen bumped into Maxin and Soulsqn. If Zen did not lie to us, under the circumstance that no one is guarding the first row, Ji Shanqing should be in the white camp now, Maxin thought inwardly. However, he had forgotten about the rules. Zeus had indeed mentioned that anyone who broke into the opponents camp could remove any tform they wanted. Any! The white camp knew that the arrangement of their tforms was 1010. They only needed to shout something like thest tform on the fifth row and they could remove that tform. Simply put, right after the members of the white camp had entered their camp, they could eliminate all the tforms effortlessly by staying at the first row. There was no need for them to go around and expose themselves to danger. It all seemed reasonable, except for one thing. Maxin was confident that he did note across Zen in the first row. It was the same for Arlo, the one who almost wiped them out. It urred to Maxin that the white camp had voluntarily let go of the best solution and decided to go about things the hard way. Otherwise, Arlo would not have met his demise. The questions were apparent now. Why was the white camp hell-bent on entering their opponents territory? How many white camp members were there in the ck camps area now? If he could find the answer to those two questions, then perhaps he could figure out where Ji Shanqing was now. A n was slowly taking shape in Maxins brain. It wasnt difficult to get information from Zen, though it was just a little bit of a waste. When Maxin raised his head, he saw that Hegel had taken off his gloves and begun rummaging Zen for his Special Items. He had been raided clean by Ji Shanqing, so he was very excited when it was his turn to robbing other people. Heid utter waste to Zens robe. The only thing on Zens body that was saved from getting ravaged by Hegel was his hood. Maxin did not stop Hegel. Since Hegel had proven himself to be a formidable ally, Maxin thought it might be a good idea to let him have all of Zens Special Items so that he could remain on their side. As the thought surfaced in Maxins brain, Hegel wheeled around, staring him down. Maxin quickly recoiled two steps, threw his hands in the air submissively, and said, Dont worry, I am not going to... The expression on Hegels face suddenly froze. His eyes were half-closed, and when he was about to say something, the corner of his lips slightly nted up as if he were frozen stiff or getting a stroke. He remained frozen in that position for a good amount of time before Zen pped away his hand, which was still holding tightly to his robe. Losing his bnce, Hegel dropped to the ground, the back of his head connecting to the rock with a meaty smack. He obviously still retained his senses, as he gurgled something indecipherable while on the ground. Luckily, I had this on me, Zen mumbled to himself. He tried to gather his robe but to no avail. He forwent his attempt to fix it and instead took it off, bringing his face that looked like a catfish to the light. It was only at this moment that Maxin realized that Zen could dispel his ability. Zen kicked Hegel a few times. A sardonic smile tugged at the corner of his lips as he said, You two are lucky. I have this item on me that could activate an effect should somebody try to rob me. See, he looks like hes having a stroke, right? Well, the effect is simr to a stroke, but there is more to it than that. Apart from getting paralyzed, this Special Item will cause him to lose his senses. Zen seemed to feel very ted, as he had be more talkative. On the other hand, Hegel had indeed lost control over his body. His mouth slightly gaped, saliva dripped from the corner of his lips, and his words slurred. Maxin stared at Zen closely. Then he said, You guys were in the Olympics, right? Not only Zen, but Soulsqn was also surprised by the sudden question. Yeah? Isnt that obvious? Zen dropped his smile. His two heavy, jowly cheeks dragged down. Maxin nodded as he continued, Okay, then. Are you ready to listen to my rules? What the hell are you talking about? Zen was starting to get impatient. What rules? Havent you realized it yet? Maxin grinned. He sat on the ground. Anyone who answered my question will fall under my ability. Zen froze. He seemed dumbfounded. After two seconds, he stammered, WhatWhat kind of ability? In every apocalyptic world, I can only initiate my active skill five times. I have used it in the Olympics, and I didnt want to use it against you. But you left me no choice. Maxins attitude changed drastically. Smiling, he rested his chin on his palm as he said in a soothing tone, Do you have any more questions? I will try my best to answer them for you. However, this time it wasnt Zen who talked but Soulsqn. It sickens me to hear you talk like this, the flesh worm remonstrated, You sound like Zeus. Ah, theres nothing I could do about it. Maxins grin grew wider as his eyes turned into slits. Aside from his appearance, there was also a Zeus-like aura about him. Because we are in the Olympics. When I activate my ability, I will be affected by the world I am in, too. I dont understand a thing you said! Zen walked two steps forward. He wanted to do something, but his rationality held him back. We are now in a world ofpetitions, so rules y a very important factor here. I will now exin to you the rules in detail. This is the only chance you will get to familiarize yourself with the rules, so be sure to pay attention, Maxin said light-heartedly, My ability is heavily affected by the world Im in, thus the effect will be different every time. He yed with his fingers on the ground as he continued, For example, the Olympics is a world where every posthuman has to participate in apetition and follow the rules to stay alive. When I use my ability on you, if you dont do as I say and follow my instructions, the consequences will be the same as if you broke the rules of the Olympics. Zens face slowly turned pale. He looked dead. That is not possible... This ability is too dangerous. You can do anything you wish! Tsk, you are such a bad listener, Maxin sighed dejectedly, There is, however, a shoring to my ability. I can only use this ability five times in a world... Anyway, do you want to try and break the rules? To be honest, of all people, I love rulebreakers the most! They are always fun to see! It seemed as if Maxin had been possessed by Zeus. Unless he was a seasoned actor, there was no way he was bluffing about his ability. Zen lowered his head, his lips quivering. He could not make up his mind on whether or not to try his luck and run or submit to Maxin. He did not speak for a long while. There was an unbearable long silence until Maxin shattered it with augh. I know what you are nning to do. Yes, my ability has a time limit. However, the timer will not start until you begin the game. Game? Zen asked. How am I supposed to y a game when I am alone? Maxin did not reply. He turned to Soulsqn. Queen, did you hear it? The flesh worm nodded. Then please do me a favor and tell him. You are not the only one who answered the question, said Soulsqn as she poked at Hegel, who was lying like a dead log on the ground next to her. This guy answered the question as well. Zen spun his head, and when he met Maxins gaze, thetter said with thick merriment, I can ask a question to multiple people concurrently. After that, he got to his feet, rubbing his hands together excitedly. I guess we should get it rolling now. I have prepared a very fun and enjoyable activity for you. The rules are simple: whoever loses has to answer one of my questions. So, are you ready? Chapter 643: What Should We Do To Have Lin Sanjiu Back?

Chapter 643: What Should We Do To Have Lin Sanjiu Back?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion [Antidote Family Anti-theft System] Founded by Mr. Appel, a former notorious thief and promising young entrepreneur, who had recently received angel investment, and also a father to 14 illegitimate children. When he was serving sentence in jailI wonder how he survivedhe came across a great business opportunity. Special Items were invaluable assets to posthumans, and he wondered why most posthumans chose to bring their Special Items along wherever they went. With the technological support from The Munitions Factory and his years of experience as a thief and robber, Mr. Appel began to develop a portable anti-theft system to protect the users property from getting stolen by somebody like him. Mr. Appel was cunning. He programmed the system to be invisible and only be activated under a condition. When the system detects that the thief dropped his or her guard, the system will release an electric pulse that will temporarily paralyze the thief. Since this effect will cause the thief to be unable to move for a certain period of time, many ill-intentioned, perfidious people are willing to pour a mint of money to have this system installed on them. There are rumors that Mr. Appel is secretly developing [Antidote Family Anti-theft System Cracker], but The Munitions Factory has denied such a im. Simr to every other product from The Munitions Factory, they produce very little of the anti-theft system every year, and its always in short supply. Its also rumored that The Munitions Factory will recycle their own products to increase the... The product instruction card ended here. I got this instruction manual from the ck market, Zen exined. When Hegel recovered from the effect induced by [Antidote Family Anti-theft System], the first thing he saw was Maxins enthusiastic face. Right on time. I was about to ssh water on your face if you didnt wake up, said Maxin in an urgent tone, his eyes gleaming with a manic light. Come over here! Were going to start thepetition now! Okay, okay, Iming, answered Hegel. Right after that, he lowered his head and suddenly sprinted, charging straight at Maxin. Zens eyes lit up. However, before Hegel could get any closer to Maxin, his legs gave way and he copsed to his knees. A few secondster, both Hegel and Zen were crouching by the edge of the tform. Their bodies quivered like thest leaf of autumn in the winter wind. They reluctantly stretched out their arms, hovering right above the sea. There was a piece of broken skin on Hegels hand, while Zen held a supporting bar. Their faces were ugly. Whoever fishes out more of those yellow abominations in 30 seconds wins. Maxin sat in a lotus position as he peered at a pocket watch in his palm. Three, two, one, start! Even though Soulsqn was reluctant to be the umpire of the match, after Maxin announced the beginning of the game, she still performed her duty professionally by craning her neck and looking ahead. At first, Hegel had the upper hand. The broken skin was easy to use, and he got six yellow shadows in the twinkle of an eye. On the other side, things were not going very smoothly for Zen. Fifteen seconds had passed, yet he had only gotten seven yellow shadows thus far. The supporting bar he used did not provide any friction for the yellow shadows to cling onto, so he had a hard time getting them. Not wanting Hegel to steal all the thunder, Zen decided to pull a swift one on him. The supporting bar might not be useful in fishing something, but it was an amazing tool for a surprise attack. Seizing the chance while Hegel wasnt paying attention to him, Zen brandished his rod and beat Hegels broken skin out of his palm. Ah, ah, ah, no fighting here, Maxin warned Hegel, who had shot up from the ground. Then, he turned to Zen and grinned. I can see that you are trying very hard to avoid answering my question. Zens forehead trickled with cold sweat, but he did not raise his head. In the end, Zen won the game by a hair width. He had fished out one more yellow shadow than Hegel. He let out a sigh and retreated to the back as he tried to avoid Hegels cold stare. Crossing his arms across his chest, Hegel said with a gloomy face, A bet is a bet. Ask me whatever you want. Oh, I did not expect that we woulde to this so smoothly, Maxin said contentedly. Ms. Ji Shanqing will be seeing me in a different light. Staring at him, Soulsqn muttered under her breath, I dont know about that guy, but Im pretty sure Im now seeing you with new eyes. Maxin turned a deaf ear to her usation. Hegels expression turned grim when Maxin mentioned about Ji Shanqing. He spat harshly, Fine then. After all, there is no way you can save that woman. He paused for a moment before continuing with downcast eyes and bad grace, I suppose my things will eventually perish along with that woman. In that case, theres no use in me keeping it a secret anymore. Both Maxin and Soulsqn were stunned as understanding instantly dawned upon the two of them. What do you mean? A bit of hope came flooding into the flesh worm as she asked, Lin Sanjiu is still alive? Yes, but not for long, Hegel said, throwing cold water on her. Do you remember the several Special Items she took from me? Well, Id say she is pretty lucky. Although she did not take a lot from me, she got the most useful one. This is the first time I heard someone say she is lucky, the flesh worm said. What was the thing she took? The answery in Hegels Special Item. [Human Traffickers Roster] This rosteres from a dedicated and ambitious mafia man who had been actively engaged in human trafficking activities in certain countries of Southeast Asia such as Laos and Cambodia. He had an A4-sized pocket folder that he kept at his side all the time. This Special Item was sought after by many people after the end of the world. Direction of usage: First, defeat your target and make sure that he is seriously injured. Second, while he is on the ground, open the pocket folder and put him into the pocket sleeve. Dont worry or feel upset if you fail. You may need to try a few times, as the sess rate is five out of a thousand. Next, make sure that the leecher inside has everything he needs to survive: water, air, food, sunlight, sleep, and a PS4, to name a few. It will be a difficult process, as simr to rearing goldfish, you will never know the manner of their death. Aside from that, you will also need to ensure that they cannot escape from the pocket sleeve. Purpose of use: Why do you need to bend your back to take care of your enemy? This is because, simr to the victim of human traffickers, you can use the leecher inside the pocket sleeve for several purposes. And the longer your target stays inside the pocket sleeve, the greater their uses. You can enve those who have lived inside for a year and make them do your bidding. For those on their second year, the person can provide you with non-vital organs should you need any recement for those organs. Those on their third year can begin taking part in human subject research. For people who have lived for ten years, they will automatically be summoned to rece you when the roster detects a severe danger about to ur. Also, due to the interference of a certain divine will in the universe, only those who have stayed in the pocket sleeve for more than 45 years can be used to satisfy your libido. Automatically summoned to rece you when the roster detects a severe danger about to ur? Soulsqn opened her eyes so wide that they almost fell from their sockets. In other words, somebody in the pocket sleeve reced Lin Sanjiu when she fell into the sea? Do you know how difficult it was to raise a leecher in the roster? Hegel took out a crumpled cigarette and held it in between his teeth before continuing his rant. When I got the roster, the previous owner had raised a person inside the roster for eight years. I have no idea how he managed to do it. Within these two years, I tried with so many specimens and did everything I could to satisfy their demands, yet at the end of the day, all of them ended up dying. There was once this youngdy who said she was very bored and wanted to pass the time by doing some face-painting; she demanded a makeup set from me. Do you have any idea how lost I was when she told me the list of cosmetics? I never heard of those things before, so how was I supposed to get them for her? So, what happened to the youngdy in the end? Soulsqn interrupted. She died beautifully, Hegel snarled. Id been keeping the person who had been imprisoned in the roster for ten years as myst resort. Never did I expect that that woman would use it before I could. But that Zeus was wearing Lin Sanjius cloth... So? Hegel snapped impatiently. That roster saved her life. Is that not enough? What else do you expect? Besides, all of her belongings are gone. Serves her right! This might not be a problem for Lin Sanjiu... Seeing Maxin and Soulsqns expressions lighten, a sinister smile graced Hegels lips as he continued to say, Wipe that smugness off your face. When the roster summons a leecher to die in your ce, you will be sucked into the pocket sleeve to fill the spot left by the previous victim until you escape. Didnt I say that its hard to stay alive in the roster? Besides, I dont think Zeus will be kind enough to feed your friend. Hearing this, Maxin and Soulsqns expressions turned grim again. If I were you, I would start thinking about how to win the next game, Maxin said. Thatll be all. Thank you for your cooperation. I hope you will lose again, as I have a list of questions for you. Its not clear whether Maxins threat worked or if Hegel bore enmity with Zen; perhaps only Hegel knew the real reason. He appeared victorious in the next knitting contest against Zen. Thispetition was suggested by Maxin. He had Zen take out two supporting bars to act as knitting needles. After that, one of them was tasked with fishing out the yellow shadows from the sea while the other had to knit a sweater with the yellow shadows and supporting bars. The winner would be decided based on the dried yellow shadows on the ground. Drawing experience from the first game, Maxin prohibited any kind of cheating and foul y, as Soulsqn said, This will be much more fun to watch. Zen did not know how to hold a knitting needle, while the bull-necked Hegel managed to knit a sleeve. Oh, I didnt expect you to have a pair of clever hands, Maxinplimented as he looked at the sleeve on the ground. Have you been training yourself? I dont think I have to answer that question. You are right, Maxin smiled. Then, his face turned stone cold when he looked at Zen, Tell me what is going on in the white camp. Zens two heavy, droopy cheeks sagged down. He threw a surreptitious gaze and answered hesitantly, Will you let me go if I tell you the truth? You are in no ce to negotiate with me, Maxin remonstrated. He gestured at Soulsqn, Queen,e over here. Zen was afraid of Soulsqn. He recoiled back half a step. Pouting, he hesitated for a moment before opening his mouth, This is what is happening now... You were right about us not having toe in to eliminate the tforms, so Rize and Old Hag are standbying outside. Rize is controlling the fog while Old Hag is in charge of patrolling the blockade to prohibit anyone in the ck camp from going out. Only Arlo and I came in. For safety reasons, we decided that only Arlo and I would be removing the tforms. Why would you guyse in? Maxin asked once more. Zen paused for a while. Just as he was about to open his mouth, he suddenly remembered something and said, Hey, hold on a second. This was the second question. I thought we only had to answer one question from you? You asked him one question before... His eyes grew wider. Maxin sighed inwardly, We were so close... After that, without waiting for Zen to say anything, he grabbed Soulsqn and yelled, Run! Chapter 644: Finally, You Are Dead

Chapter 644: Finally, You Are Dead

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The word run tumbled from Maxins mouth in an urgent tone. Maxin pushed Soulsqn, and together, both of them dashed into the fog. Remove the tform in front of them! The moment Zen barked out his order, Maxin retracted his leg, fell on his back, and tumbled across the side of the tform. He let out a breath as he tried to keep his position still. His arm hung to the side of the tform, and his hand gripped Soulsqns clothes. The flesh worm in the look of Arlo was now suspended in the air with her limbs held high up. She dared not to flex even one muscle, as the billowing sea was merely a few inches below her. Maxin had anticipated such a move from Zen. Quick, get up! Although Maxin attempted to pull the flesh worm up, he did not have enough strength to do so despite his best effort. The two people behind him saw their chances and immediately initiated their assaults. Hegel attacked with something invisible and soundless, and Maxin could only sense a wave of an airstream rolling towards him. On the other side, instead ofing up to him, Zen spun around, leaving a chain of tiles around the tform as he took to his heels. Maxin did not wee the consequence of getting touched by the gush of airstream. He kicked the ground hard, and as he slid forward, something grazed past his heels. Then, without wasting a second, he yanked his arm up and pulled Soulsqn up onto the tform. Hegels attack missed its target and rammed into the ocean. It exploded, but no water spurted up. Curious about what happened down there, Maxin turned his head around to take a look. Then, he froze. It was a scene that no human could exin. As if it were a jelly sliced up by a red hot knife, the sea torrefied and shrunk. A great circle of scorched, ckened yellow shadows and seaweedid limply on the seafloor as if their life force had been sucked out by something evil. Before Maxin could look further, water began to fill in and put the strange scenario out of sight. Maxin grimaced as a searing pain sted through his back. After sliding across the rough surface of the tform, his back was riddled with many scratches and blood. It was by no means a wonderful experience. As Maxin inhaled sharply to soothe the pain, he thought inwardly, Luckily Ji Shanqing is not here; otherwise, I dont have the confidence to take care of two people at the same time... Whats wrong? Soulsqn scrambled up from the ground. She still could not get the situation straightened out, as her reaction towards her surroundings was always a tad slower than the others. She thought they were going to jump to the next tform, but she did not know why Maxin pulled her back. Has your ability worn off? Maxin paid Soulsqns query no mind. He quickly gazed around to look out for Zen and Hegel. At the very far end, Zen was busy throwing tiles on the ground as he ran around. Meanwhile, Hegel, upon seeing that his initial attack had failed, recoiled back two steps as he prepared for a second attack. Hegel had never exchanged blows with Soulsqn before, so he did not know about her ability. With that thought in mind, Maxin called out to the flesh worm, Queen, Ill leave him to you. Then, he turned around and charged towards Zen, or to be more precise, the chain of tiles Zen had left behind. Although Soulsqn was obedient, she was stubborn as well as she snarled, Cant you use your ability on them one more time? Dont dilly-dallyjust use it already! What can you possibly achieve by keeping it to yourself and getting us all killed? The moment the words escaped Soulsqns lips, both Hegel and Zen raised their heads to look at Maxin in unison. Hegel gave a halfheartedugh as he said, Nobody will fall for your trick again, while Zen narrowed his eyes in suspicion. Maxin gave a bitter smile at thement and stepped on the tile. Everything would be as easy as a piece of cake if he had developed an ability that could influence posthumans simr to how a doomsday did. Of course, he had it. It was an impressive ability, but itcked real worth. [The Wisdom Of Bluffing] Why do humans get goosebumps when they feel threatened? This is, in fact, a primal instinct encoded in human DNA. When a pore contracts, it causes the hair to stand erect. In ancient times, human ancestors often raised their bodies hair to make themselves appear bigger to scare off predators. In other words, it is a kind of intimidation. Of course, even if humans nowadays were as furry as their ancestors, making their hair all stand up when facing an adversary would not be able to get them anywhere. This Evolving Ability is a higher version of bluffing. Those who possess this ability must be peace-loving, or, as someone else said, a wimp. In order to not get involved in a fight, the way to effectively scare off your enemy is a subject worthy of further in-depth study. This ability can transform into anything; it all depends on the users imagination. For example, if the owner lied about having the power of the Hulk, he will transform into the look of Hulk and be much stronger than usual to conform with the lie he told. Of course, this effect is temporary. It can onlyst for three to five seconds. As a sum up, the user is advised to delve deeper into the art of intimidation and deception, and think and stack up more abilities that could scare the wit out of people so that the sess rate of scaring the enemy away will be higher when the time calls for it. So, in other words, Soulsqn continued to shoot questions at Maxin as she dodged Hegels attack, There is nothing you can do if they refuse to listen to you and break from the match? If Hegel broke the rule during the second game, I would have been busted. Maxins words wereced with apprehension, as he found that no matter how hard he stomped on the tiles, he could not remove or crush them. It was as if roots had sprouted underneath them the moment they dropped on the ground. When the realization came with uncanny rity into Maxins mind, he immediately turned around to stop Zen. Nevertheless, he was still toote. Sighing, he stood stock-still as he stared at Zen. Zen was hiding his face underneath the hoodie again. He even covered his nose and mouth with a cloth so that he would not inhale Soulsqns pheromones. Eventually, despite Maxins best effort to stop him, he managed to trap them in a circle of tiles, although the distance between some of the tiles were so far away that it could not be considered as a ring. The tiles were bluish and looked like fish scales in the fog. The cloth on Zens face had raised Hegels suspicion, so he had been keeping a safe distance from Soulsqn. When he saw the ring of tiles, he stopped his brawl with Soulsqn and red at Zen. What the hell are you doing? he asked in an angry tone. Why did you trap me inside as well? Standing outside the circle of tiles, Zen offered augh at the trio inside. I have long wanted to use this, but since the situation did not permit me to do so, I did not take it out, Zen said as his two jowly chins swayed loosely under his hoodie, But its done now. To be honest, I never thought it would be so easy. As he spoke, he crouched down, stretched his hand forward and pinched one side of the tform. I guess you guys still have no idea what these tiles can do, correct? The second he finished saying the sentence, Soulsqn was the first one to sumb to the effect. She stumbled, followed by Maxin and then Hegel. One after another, the three of them fell to the ground and rolled towards the edge. The tform was tilting. These arent ordinary tiles, but roof tiles. Zens fingers had turned white from clenching onto the rock too tight. Even if you can hang on to the tform, all I need to do is to tilt it and soak all of you in the sea. Thest part of his sentence was drowned out by the expletives Hegel threw at him, so nobody could hear what he was trying to say. I did not believe that I could eliminate all three of you in one go. The tform was getting more and more nted. As there was nothing for them to grab onto, none of them could stop their fall. The sea was within sight, and it would not be long before all of them plunged into the deathly embrace of the yellow shadows in the sea. Standing at the top, Zen watched on with a gleeful grin stered on his face. Queen, cant you knock him out with your pheromones? Maxin stepped on a tile and shouted. He could not believe that in the end, it was these tiles that saved his life. Hegel, you too! Attack him! I cant! He is too far away! the flesh worm shouted back as she struggled to grab a tile. I would have already done it if I could, shouted Hegel, who was wrapping his bloodied arms around a protrusion. The sea was merely a dozen centimeters away, and they could clearly see the wriggling yellow shadows inside the water. Maxin had an idea of how to deal with Zen, but he dared not let go with his hand. Can you two support me for a while? A few seconds will do! After having a fierce tousle inside of his mind, Maxin decided to throw everything into the wind and put his n into action. The only thing he was worried about was Hegel. He was too vtile. I know how to get him down! Then do it! Hegel had no other option left but to cooperate with them once more if he wanted to survive. He inched closer to Soulsqn, and both of them extended one of their arms respectively to pin Maxin firmly on the tform. Once his arm was free, Maxin quickly put on the mermaids tail. What are you do Both Hegel and Soulsqn yelled out in chorus, but Maxin paid them no heed. The water pir conjured by the mermaids tail sprouted high into the sky and rammed straight into the edge of the tform above them. A horrible cry rang out, and Zen plopped into the sea, giving rise to another shower of yellow shadows and seawater that drenched the trio. For a moment, the air was filled with the hissing of the yellow shadows. Is... Is he dead? Soulsqn asked, unable to ept the sudden change of events. I pushed him into the sea, Maxin said, his face drawn. If Zen happened to be able to escape this time, he would not be able to do anything anymore. Since Im close to the sea, it was easy to use the mermaids tail and knock him down by using the water. If they were on a t tform, he was confident that the moment he crouched down, Zen would have seized the chance and kicked him down into the sea. The tform had stopped nting. It stood up straight in the sea. The three of them heaved a sigh of relief and began to move away from the sea towards the summit of the tform. After some time that seemed like ages, the ocean sloshed and Maxin almost shouted. Its Zeus! Hegel, who had already reached the top, yelled. That fellow has turned into a Zeus! Before Maxin could say anything, a series of footfalls along with the creaking of leather wafted into his ears. Soulsqns eyes glowed. Chapter 645: Target Is An Army Of Zeus!

Chapter 645: Target Is An Army Of Zeus!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion It was starting from this minute that Maxins impression of Soulsqn changed from that of a strange, vicious, and fear-mongering creature to a dog. When he heard the footsteps, Maxin quickly scanned around. However, the fog was so thick that he was unable to pinpoint the exact direction of the footsteps. Unbeknownst to him, Soulsqn had taken off her human pouch. She craned her neck and gazed around nervously, appearing like a cobra dancing to the music of a snake charmer. He looked skyward and saw a few holes on the tform. It did not take long before he realized that it was Hegel who made those holes. Seizing the chance before the person in the fog revealed himself, he climbed up to the top of the tform where Hegel had imed a spot for himself, staring down at the sea. Somebody is here, Maxin said. He might be somebody from the white camp. However, Hegel did not give any positive response to Maxin. He just gave him a sidelong nce and turned away from him, staring out to sea. His eyes were fixed upon the spot where Zen had fallen in earlier. Maxin then moved away from Hegel and began inspecting the sea as well. Then, he froze. Zeuss face was bobbing up and down with the waves of the ocean. He was ring straight at them, although there was a stomach-churning smile stered on his face. In the deeper recesses of the darkness, his entire body was still enveloped in a swarm of yellow shadows, giving him the appearance of a silkworm that was breaking free from its chrysalis. Then, the creak from the leather suddenly stopped. Maxin immediately tore his gaze away from Zeus and looked around. Then, all of a sudden, a low and effeminate voice slid into his ears. Looks like Im right on time. The moment the words were spoken, Soulsqn became very excited. Lord Puppeteer! Lord Puppeteer! She wiggled her body exuberantly, and her voice was thick with merriment. Lord Puppeteer! Its me, Soulsqn! Im here! The person in the fog fell silent. It took a little longer before his cold voice rang out once more. Yeah, I can see you from here. Soulsqn was not perturbed by Puppeteers indifferent demeanor. If she still had her tail, Maxin was confident that she would have wagged it so hard it would look like the propeller of a chopper. Where have you been, Lord Puppeteer? Weve been looking everywhere for you. Oh yeah, that useless Lin Sanjiu is dead! Did Lin Sanjiu and Ji Shanqing ever mention that they were looking for somebody? Maxin thought inwardly. But anyway, since Soulsqn is so happy to see this man, I suppose hes on our side. He heaved out a relieved sigh as the thought surfaced in his brain. The man continued to ignore Soulsqn. After what seemed like an eternity, and just when Maxin thought the man called Puppeteer was going to be silent for the rest of the game, he heard a slight sloshing from the sea below. Piqued by curiosity, he craned his neck and looked ahead, only to find that the man had descended into the ocean. Soulsqn quieted down as well. It urred to Maxin that she was waiting for something with bated breath. Every single sound seemed to have been wiped out by the fog. Everything was silent, and only the footsteps of the man echoed in the air. The moment the man appeared in the fog, Maxin swore that he would never forget him. The man was d in a ck leather jacket. He was so thin, and his waist was so small that Maxin was confident he could snap him into two with ease. A fiery red plume sat obediently on the side of his shoulder, dangling along with the tassels with every step he took. Under his head of obsidian ck hair was a face that was as pale as a sheet. There were two circles of reddish tinges around his eyes that looked like wounds. However, upon closer inspection, Maxin realized it was red glitter. He strolled on top of a carpet that unfurled itself automatically as he moved forward. Soulsqn shouted sharply as if she had seen her Prince Charming. Then she pounced toward the carpet. Before the flesh worm couldnd on the carpet, the man grabbed her by the nape of her neck and hurled her back onto the tform with practiced ease. Donte near me, he hissed a warning in a low, dangerous voice. Without sparing even a nce at the flesh worm, he continued, Wait for me there. Ille to you after Ive settled my business. Soulsqn fell and connected with the tform with a meaty smack. Nevertheless, the flesh worm seemed unaffected as she jerked up from the ground in the next second and continued to shout enthusiastically, What kind of business is that? I can help Before she could finish her sentence, the sea churned. Then, with a loud ssh, Zen, who had fully transformed into Zeus, climbed out of the water. He now looked exactly like thest Zeus they had seen earlier. If not for the tattered robe on his body that suggested that he was the calctive posthuman, Maxin might have thought that the same Zeus had returned. Zeus rolled his pair of abysmallyrge eyes around before turning to look at the man that Soulsqn addressed as Lord Puppeteer. This is... Zen? asked the man with a frown. You know him? The man paid no mind to Maxins query. He stared fixedly at Zeus standing in front of him. Then, a sinister smile blossomed across half of his face as he said, Yes. Hes one of my scouts. Are you from the white camp? Maxin jerked up. Why are there more than four members in the white camp? No sooner had his question scattered into the wind than Zeus chimed in and spoke in a sickly sweet voice, drawing everybodys attention to him, Yo! If it isnt Puppeteer! What brought you here? Whenever he opened his mouth to talk, he gave everyone the opportunity to take a peek at his densely crowded teeth. Unfortunately, I happen to know the scheme in that little brain of yours. Thats a very bad idea, dude! Sighing, Puppeteer brought his arm up and began inspecting his nails. Well, of course, it is a bad idea. After all, nobody would appreciate the consequence of turning into a puppet. Puppeteer paused for a moment, shifting his eyes away from his nails and back to Zeus. Not even a god. What puppets? What are they talking about? Maxin thought as he rubbernecked between Puppeteer and Zeus. So, what are you gonna do now, Lil Pep? asked Zeus as he rested his chin on top of a finger. Then, he tilted his head andughed. If it were them who dropped into the water, perhaps you might have already seeded in getting yourself three new puppets since they wouldnt know about your n. Unfortunately, I know what youre going to do, so your n wont work anymore. Right now, even Maxin, who had zero knowledge about Puppeteer, finally came to the realization of what Puppeteer was going to do. He stared at him as if he was looking at a lunatic. Arlo and Zen were sent by Puppeteer into the ck camp to push all of the members from the ck camp into the sea. When all of them transformed into Zeus, Puppeteer would then make his appearance and transform them all into his puppets. Youre wrong, said Puppeteer calmly. He hid his hands inside his sleeves, making him appear more like a teenager. My n will only fail if you are dead or have escaped. Giggling, Zeus rolled his eyes once more, but he remained standing still. Maxin had no idea why, but he had a hunch that Zeus was a little ufortable. Alright, alright, you can try if you want, but I have a few new rules that I need to announce. Turning a deaf ear to Zeuss prattle, Puppeteer spun his head around andmanded the two humans and flesh worm on the tform, Find a ce and hide, but dont try to escape. Chapter 646: What A Fateful Meeting

Chapter 646: What A Fateful Meeting

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Nobody wanted to court death. The moment those words tumbled out of Puppeteers lips, the two humans and flesh worm reacted instantly and immediately darted behind him. After having gone through a ton of life-threatening events, almost all of the posthumans had acquired a primal instinct that would find the best route to steer themselves away from danger. Although the heavy fog disrupted their vision, they were very certain that there must be a tform in the direction where Puppeteer came from. They did not even have to worry about the distance at all since the carpet in between would catch them should they fail to estimate the gap and fall. Moreover, was there any safer ce than Puppeteers back? When the rustling of the carpet reached their ears, the three of them leaped onto a tform. Stop right there! Soulsqn shouted. Utilizing her massive size, she stopped Maxin and Hegel from going onto the next tform. Her body pulsated with every breath she took. Apparently, it was not difficult for them to deduce the location of the third tform after they had leaped through two tforms in a row. Lord Puppeteer ordered us to stay here. Are you his dog or what? Hegel harrumphed. He stopped and zeroed in on Puppeteers direction with a raised brow. I want to see if he is really capable of catching Zeus. Without giving anyment, Maxin rose to his feet and looked over his shoulder. All he could see was the thick fog and the carpet that bobbled up and down with the waves of the ocean. Puppeteer was nowhere to be seen. Earlier, when Zeus was going to announce the new rules, something stopped him from talking, and he had not spoken anything yet until now. After a short bout of rumination, Maxin turned to look at his two temporaryrades behind him. He set his teeth and climbed down from the tform. Where are you going? The flesh worm soon got the answer to her question. Cautiously, Maxin traversed the carpet as he groped his way into the fog. Hey, I just want to ask you something, he shouted to the front, Are you a friend of Lin Sanjius? Do you know Ji Shanqing? Maxin had no idea what drove him to make such an attempt. This was not something that he would do. After dwelling in the doomsday alone for so many years, he had learned how to discreetly keep out of harms way and when to beat a retreat in the face of difficulties. What had Lin Sanjiu and her group of wackos done to him? Even if Puppeteer lost his duel against Zeus and failed to rescue Ji Shanqing in the end, so what? Why did he have to bend his back and take care of Ji Shanqing, someone he barely knew? When a silhouette slowly came into his sight from within the fog in front, Maxin stopped moving forward at once. Since he did not get any response from Puppeteer, he dared not to go any closer to him. He crouched down, squinting his eyes. When he was finally able to see through the fog, he was stunned. Something had entered Zeuss mouth, so he was unable to finish what he was about to say. His lower jaw was dislocated and hung loosely in front of his chest. His neck was a dozen meters long, yet Maxin could only see his ckened lips. Right now, his arms were both inside his mouth, going deeper and deeper down his throat as he struggled to remove whatever it was inside. With a hair-raising noise, Zeus pulled something out of his mouth. It was a lump of meat, and no sooner did he throw the lump of meat into the sea that he shoved his arm into his throat once again. He seemed to be in a lot of pain. A befitting affliction for somebody as disgusting as you, Puppeteer sneered coldly. Why doesnt Zeus just leave? Were those meat lumps that he pulled from his throat? Just as the thought surfaced in Maxins brain, Zeus grabbed ahold of an opportunity and maffled, The new rules are... Nevertheless, it was a wasted effort because lump after lump of saas continued to grow out of his mouth and pushed his remaining sentence back to the pit of his stomach. His face was full of brine. Snot, tears, and spittle all flew madly across his face, and his expression was one of the most wretched things Maxin had ever seen. Hold on a sec. Maxins eyes glowed as he suddenly had a brainwave. Could it be that Zeus cant leave if he doesnt get to finish announcing the rules? The more Maxin thought about it, the closer he felt he was getting to the truth. After having announced his two new rules, the Zeus that Lin Sanjiu had turned into spun had around and left at a blinding speed. Suddenly, a thunderous roar came, and Maxin snapped out of his thoughts. Raising his head, he saw Zeus begin to fight back, as he refused to remain passive any longer. He jerked his arms out of his mouth and reached for the sea. Maxin found no words to describe what was happening in front of his very eyes. As if he was shaking a massive piece of nket, Zeus pinched a corner of the sea and raised it high into the air. The carpet was thrown skyward, and if not for Maxin lunging and pressing himself tightly onto the carpet at thest minute, he would have been flung away already. Be that as it may, he still could not save himself from being assaulted by the wriggling yellow shadows that were falling along with the water from the sky. Whenever one of those monstrosities grazed past his skin, it burned like fire. In contrast, Puppeteer was having an easy time countering the sudden onught. His feet were firmly rooted to the carpet, and there were silhouettesa mix of males and femalesall around him. They acted like a human barrier and shielded Puppeteer from the yellow shadows, snatching them away before they even touched him. Then, what they did next confounded Maxin to the core. After catching the yellow shadows, they would p them onto their own bodies. After the carpet had had enough ytime in the air, it finally dropped back into the sea. Maxin was drenched to the bone. His wound stung, but he was otherwise safe. At the very least, his condition was much better than the girl in the distance because Puppeteer suddenly pushed her off the carpet the moment they touched the ocean. Maxin watched in awe as the girl sank into the ocean. The hell is he doing? Just as Maxin was losing himself in his thoughts, Puppeteerunched an attack at Zeus once more. Both of them had exchanged several blows in quick session, yet they ended up in a tie every time. When Maxin finally came around to his senses, he peered into the sky and saw a slim rectangle of light heading headlong at Zeus. Zeuss mouth was so full of tumors that he could not speak. He fully knew that he would not prevail over Puppeteer in his current condition, so he turned around and fled. Maxin had seen Zeuss speed before. Thus, he was confident that nobody, not even Puppeteer, could stop him if he wanted to leave. As expected, his figure blurred with the speed of his movement, and the next time they saw him, he was standing at the very far end of the horizon. Nevertheless, since Zeus did not get to introduce the new rules, he had to return and get the job done. A jet of water squirted up in the distance, breaking into a cloud of white mist. Dashing across the ocean at full speed, Zeus arrived before Puppeteer again. This time, however, the speed that he took great pride in failed to perform ording to his expectations. A simr coruscating rectangle of light once again appeared around Puppeteer. Even though Zeus wondered what the strange box could do to him, he did not n to find out. He jammed his brakes, stirred the ocean, and sent a gush of yellow shadows towards Puppeteer. The attack was far stronger and more powerful than any other attack he had sent at Puppeteer before. Just when Maxin was leaping to the back, the stream of yellow shadows suddenly froze and disappeared in the air. When they reappeared, they became a mini painting that hung submissively at the corner of the box. This isnt what I wanted to resize. Puppeteer sighed as disappointment flitted across his face. Why dont youe closer? The moment he finished speaking, an arctic white hand shot up from the ocean and pped the carpet. Maxin looked like a deer in headlights as another Zeus appeared. The Zeus shot him an indifferent look. Nevertheless, Puppeteer seemed unsurprised by his sudden appearance. Is that the girl? A voice erupted from behind Maxin and jerked him to his senses. He turned his head to see that Hegel and Soulsqn were standing behind him. That is Lord Puppeteers puppet, exined Soulsqn. Maxin had no idea why, but he felt a surge of pride from her when she said that. As if he overheard their conversation, Puppeteer spun his head halfway around. He did not say anything, but the Zeus wearing a miniskirt walked closer and obediently bowed his head down. Puppeteer grabbed that Zeuss hair and pulled him in, shortening their distance as he stared him down. So everyone, dead or alive, will be turned into Zeus? After a few minutes, Puppeteer said in a deep and calm voice, But this one is useless. Then, the Zeus retreated to the back. Puppeteer waved his hand, and as if he was given an order, Zeus leaped into the ocean. This time, he did note up again. I dont understand, Hegel asked in a whisper, Why does he want to make Zeus into his puppet? What is so great about them? However, nobody could answer his question but Puppeteer. If you are still thinking about attacking me, I suggest that you save your breath, said the man d in a ck leather jacket with a thick, impatient rasp to his voice. Everything about this seemed like a shaggy-dog story to him. Ive seen all the attacks you could use from the Zeus that escorted me here. You cant harm me. To defeat me, theres only one way, which you know very well. Due to the heavy infestation of tumors in his mouth, the Zeus that Zen had transformed into could not utter a single syble. He shook his head profusely as he attempted to say something through his wasted mouth, but everything that came out was nothing but mere dull, muffled noises. Why are you shaking your head? Do you have any better options? Puppeteers voice took on a soft tone that made Maxins skin crawl. Zeuss eyes froze on his face. He suddenly stopped moving, and his body bobbed along with the waves on the ocean. Upon hearing this, Maxin turned his head around. He saw that Hegel had already retreated a few steps back. We wont be able to see anything if we go back, said Maxin to the big, fat worm after a short moment of contemtion, We should stay here and back him up. Why the hell do you want to back him up? Hegel hissed as he continued to move back. Dont tell me youve been infected by that womans righteous virus... He did not get a chance to finish his sentence. His two thin eyebrows shot upward as his eyes widened in horror. Maxins heart gave a little leap. He turned his head back to the front, and a simr horrified expression crawled upon his face. In the horizon, a group of Zeus all dressed in different clothes was marching towards them. Chapter 647: End Of The Match And Carl Jung

Chapter 647: End Of The Match And Carl Jung

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Carl Jung once said, Everyone carries a shadow, and the less it is embodied in the individuals conscious life, the cker and denser it is. Maxin could not remember where he had read this quote, but it kepting back to his mind ever since the appearance of the group of Zeus. Like a brass bell that kept ringing in his brain, he could not shrug it off no matter how hard he tried. He wondered, of all the life quotes he read over the years, why did this one pop up in his mind instead? Countless thoughts formed in an individuals mind subconsciously, and it was impossible for a person to understand theplex process of how their chain of thoughts changed. Looking out at the sea in the distance, Maxin shooed away the weird thoughts that kept bugging him. Standing not far away from Maxin, Hegel mumbled, Were these Zeus summoned by Zen? The Zeus wearing Zens long robe suddenly jerked his head up. As if he had heard Hegels mumbling, he offered the crowd an eerie grin as he said in a raspy voice, Didnt you guys want more Zeus? Here they are. Ive brought them to you. Damn it! It really is him! Hegel cursed aloud and began to fall back. As he recoiled, he shouted as loudly as he could, This wasnt my idea. Go after him. Its all his fault! He was not the only one who took to his heels. Leaping up to his feet, just when Maxin peered around for Soulsqn, he froze. Among the crowd of weirdly-dressed Zeus, there was one who looked extremely familiar. Despite having the same deformed face that looked like grotesque sketches of Picasso that all the Zeus had, something about this one made him stand out from the others. There was an old, tattered grayish bandage hanging around his abnormally long neck. Maxin turned to look at Soulsqn, but despite his best efforts, he could not make out any visible expression from that creatures face that was made of nothing butyers of mandibles and strips of flesh. Be that as it may, she seemed to have realized the same thing as he did. Without wasting any second, she charged straight at Puppeteer as she yelled loudly, Lord Puppeteer! Lord Puppeteer! Theres one Zeus you cannot kill! Standing stock-still like a sentry on guard at the end of the carpet, Puppeteer observed the swarm of Zeus that was marching towards them. One of them is Lin Sanjiu No, one of them is carrying Lin Sanjiu! You mustnt kill them all, Lord Puppeteer! This time, the gaunt figure finally responded. Puppeteer spun his head around, the red glitter around his eyes shining brightly. What did you say? At the same time, he caught a movement from the corner of his eye and raised his hand without even spinning his head around. Zeus, who thought he could take advantage of the opening Puppeteer had offered, had no choice but to swerve and jump into the ocean to avoid a silhouette that came straight at him. The silhouette did not stop. Whizzing across the surface of the water at ultra-speed, the silhouette pierced through the shoulders and abdomens of several Zeus before disappearing into the horizon. Although Soulsqn often boasted about her superb linguistic talent, she still faced some difficulties making Puppeteer understand such aplex matter in a short amount of time. One of the Zeus is holding a pocket folder, and inside it is Lin Sanjiu. From what I heard, the person inside the pocket folder is very fragile and can die easily. The fact that there was a living person inside a pocket folder was enough to strike somebody dumb. However, as a seasoned posthuman who had triumphed over several apocalyptic worlds, Puppeteer had be ustomed to strange things such as this. Thus, without asking any questions, Puppeteer turned his head back to the group of Zeus, staring them down. A cold smile danced at the corner of his lips. What a hellraiser! She just cant stop giving me trouble. As he grumbled, he lifted his chalky white arm and pointed at Hegel and Maxin. You, go and call them back. Ill need you three to help me stall off these bunch of weirdos. Truth to be told, there was no need for Soulsqn to ry the message, as both Hegel and Maxin could hear his voice just fine. Before they could make any move, Puppeteer then added, Either theye back on their own, or they wille back as my puppets. Perhaps it is due to his rtionship with Lin Sanjiu that he didnt turn us into his puppets the moment he saw us. With that thought in mind, Maxin forced himself from retreating. Since he knew there was no way he could escape this time, hemanded himself to calm down and began to walk towards Puppeteer. Initially, he thought Hegel would not listen to Puppeteers order, so he was a little taken aback when he saw the bald man walk next to him. I bet that soon, he wont be able to take care of us, Hegel said in an urgent whisper, Lets escape then. How about that? What surprised Maxin the most was that he just kept quiet throughout the entire process. He did not agree to nor reject the suggestion. Hegel apparently took his impassiveness as a yes. He nodded to him and quickened his steps. Puppeteer could change the size of the carpet to his liking. It was able to amodate three humans and one massive flesh worm at the same time, and there was still a lot of space left. By the time Maxin arrived at Puppeteers side, the group of Zeus had reached beside Zeus Zen. There was a swath of churning yellow shadows in between the two teams. Nobody had ever observed so many Zeus at such a close distance before. There were at least twenty of them. Each of them was two meters tall, and when they gathered together, they resembled a rank of trees with human faces. They all looked like the ugliest and most entric group of models, showcasing different kinds of outfits that were left behind by the posthumans who were unfortunate enough to be transformed into a Zeus. The Zeus wearing a bandage, tank top, and battle pants rolled his eyes as he leered like a Cheshire cat, seemingly excited at the fact that he had gotten a lot more attention than his brethren from the opposition team. Ive never seen contenders like you guys, said a Zeus wearing a blouse. Although he had a breastfeeding cover tied around his neck, there was no sign of a baby in his embrace. As indevout as you are, you can still be gods. All you need to do is to allow me to submerge you into the water. Think wisely. Aside from this vicious man, all of you can continue the game as long as you dont attack us, another Zeus dressed in an apron chimed in and said with merriment. Unfortunately, they did not have such an option. As the thought flitted across Maxins mind, a murmur spread out amongst the crowd of Zeus as they all rolled their eyes agitatedly. Ah, the game has ended. The Zeus wearing an apron covered his mouth and giggled sickeningly, his voice reverberating loud and clear in the sky. The white camp lost. Chapter 648: Lil Pep, Your Wish Is About To Come True

Chapter 648: Lil Pep, Your Wish Is About To Come True

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion A sudden hush fell over the ocean. The gale that tore through the fog abated its fury like a singer going off the stage while the troubled, heaving waves slowly calmed down. The ocean was finally clean of the yellow shadows, returning to its usual splendid deep blue color. Maxin felt a heavy burden being lifted off his shoulders as a wash of relief coursed through him. It was great that the game ended at this point in time because he could not imagine how he would fare against the troop of Zeus while keeping his bnce on top of the osciting carpet at the same time. The feeling of relief was shared amongst his otherrades, especially Hegel. His eyes shone brightly and a smile appeared on his face. However, not everybody was delighted with the sudden turn of events. Puppeteers face turned grim, and he asked, gritting his teeth, Has the game ended? Did the white camp lose? Yeap, thats right. A minute ago, all the tforms in the white camp disappeared, answered a Zeus wearing ace dress. All of them? Puppeteer pressed on. Right now, he looked like a foreigner who was trying very hard to understand an aliennguage. Yes, gone, zero, none, giggled the Zeus wearing a breastfeeding cover while shrugging his shoulders. Thats impossible! Puppeteer lost his cool and snapped, making the people behind him jump. It has only been less than an hour since I ordered the white camp members to leave! It was at this moment that Maxin finally understood why Puppeteer took it so hard. A minute was needed to remove a tform. Even if Ji Shanqing did not catch any rest, she could only remove sixty tforms at most, and Maxin was confident that the white camp had more tforms than that. What did she do? How did a fragile and pretty little girl like her manage to break through Rize and Old Hag, avoid Puppeteer, go into the white camp, single-handedly eliminate all the tforms, and ultimately win the game while all of us were struggling to inch even a step forward? The group of Zeus shrugged their shoulders in unison. A Zeus wearing coveralls gave a half-suppressed smile. The winner is on the way here. Why dont you ask him yourselfter? Startled, Maxin wheeled around and scanned his surroundings. However, since the game had just ended not long ago, the fog had not entirely dissipated yet. Everywhere he looked, his gaze only saw fog. Puppeteer cast a nce at Soulsqn, his face appearing as ck as thunder. Drawing his gaze, the flesh worm propped herself up and whispered something into his ear. While they were talking, Soulsqn kept throwing furtive nces at Maxin from time to time. The creature was not even trying to hide her actions. When Maxin turned his head back, he froze. He had no idea what or why they were talking about him, but he was not in favor of bing the subject of their conversation. After a short moment of contemtion, he hollered out to the Zeus, So, what happens next? That wicked fellow over there must be punished, answered a Zeus donning a tracksuit, As for the rest of the winners, if youre obedient enough, well escort you to the next ce. What a waste,mented the Zeus dressed in a tank top. He twisted his ten-centimeter-long neck that was wrapped in a bandage and sighed, Theres only one Zeus in this game. Hmph, how boring. Dont you guys know that every time a new Zeus appears, some new rules will be introduced into the game? s, there should have been a few more Zeus! Then, the game wouldnt have ended so soon. Sis? A trembling voice erupted from behind them. As if he had missed his step while going downstairs, Maxins heart skipped a beat. He swiveled his head to the source of the sound, and he made out a familiar figure standing amidst the fog in the distance. It had only been an hour, but Maxin felt like an eternity had passed. Ji Shanqing looked exactly the same as she did an hour ago. Her silky, fair hair draped over her shoulders like a cascading waterfall. The disy board was gone, and the hem of her clothes fluttered like butterfly wings in the fog. Herees the hero, Soulsqn whispered. Although she lowered her voice, Maxin could still hear her. He frowned. After Ji Shanqing walked nearer, he tore his gaze away from Zeus Lin and nced over the crowd. He nodded at Maxin before turning to Puppeteer and smiling bitterly. So, you are here too. Youre the one who went into the white camp? asked Puppeteer. Even though he did not spare Ji Shanqing a nce, the thick homicidal intent that erupted from him still sent a chill creeping down Ji Shanqings spine. Yes... Without waiting for Ji Shanqing to finish his sentence, Puppeteer interrupted, Great. There was no expression on half of his face while the lips on the other side of his face curled to form a sinister grin. I hope that youll give me a proper exnation about how you foiled my n, you hear me? And you better start praying that your dumb sister cane back. Otherwise, who will be there to protect you when I kill you? Ji Shanqing gave a little start. He stared at the Zeus and asked, Is that true? Can my sister still be saved? Soulsqn raised her head to look at Puppeteer, but since her master paid Ji Shanqings question no mind, she decided to stay silent as well. Perhaps because he still held a grudge against Ji Shanqing for robbing him clean, Hegel pulled his face and set his jaw tightly, refusing to say a word. Maxin was the only one whose heart was soft enough to give Ji Shanqing a reply. He let out a breath and said, Lin Sanjiu has a Special Item that could save her life. As a bunch of benevolent gods, the group of Zeus would never strike the contenders unless they were attacked. After Maxin told Ji Shanqing everything about the Human Traffickers Roster, his face did not lighten up but became even paler. He asked with quivering lips, Do you guys really think that the person inside the pocket folder reced my sister when she fell into the ocean? Puppeteer snapped his head to the grand prize, staring at him for the first time ever since he appeared. What do you mean? asked Soulsqn in a high-pitched voice. So, youre telling me that the leecher inside the pocket folder can rece its owners body to save his or her life but cant keep his or her possessions? Ji Shanqing asked before pointing a finger at Zeus. But I noticed that he has a circr scar on his shoulder thats exactly the same as my sisters. A deadly silence loomed over the area. The wind seemed to have stopped blowing, and the figure d in a ck jacket froze on the spot. Soulsqn stared at the crowd of Zeus in dazed confusion, trying to digest what Ji Shanqing had just said. The first one to break the silence was Hegel, who suddenly blew a fuse. Thats impossible! The leecher in the pocket folder will definitely rece the owner! Stealing a nce, Maxin realized the veins on Hegels shiny forehead were bulging. His face was scarlet with anger. He did not care about the status of Lin Sanjiu, but managing the Human Traffickers Roster was no easy feat, so there was no way he would allow others to nder his efforts of raising the leech in the pocket folder. That thing is real. I carried it everywhere I went as a backup to my spare life! I bet its you who remembered wrongly. Do you think only your sister has that kind of wound? The Zeus in the distance giggled. Ji Shanqing lifted his head slowly as he studied the Zeus from head to toe. Im not saying that your Special Item has no use, but you guys have forgotten something. Whats that? asked Soulsqn, who seemed to have just awoken from a dream. My sister has a habit of keeping all her Special Items inside her cards, and they wont be activated unless she takes them out, Ji Shanqing said, his voice a low whisper. She didnt have the time to study her Special Items when she fell into the sea, so theres no way she could have taken the roster out in time to save herself. The smile on Zeuss face grew wider, and he seemed delighted. Oh my, youre so smart! Nobody said a thing. Thats right. I was not a leecher before I ascended into godhood. The Zeus in front of them was Lin Sanjiu. He scanned the crowd, offering them a smile. Before I became a god, many people often told me that I was a very kind person. Maxin felt goosebumps forming on his chest, and his fingers and toes were starting to go numb. He forcibly shrugged off the sensation, and before he could piece everything together, a sentence was already blurted out of his lips. Are you not who you used to be? Of course not. Zeus shrugged his shoulders. Judging from her past actions, I think Im the opposite of her. Once again, Carl Jungs quote came into his mind like a brass bell screaming in the depths of his mind. So thats it... Maxin huffed out a breath. He was standing next to Ji Shanqing when thetter noticed the circr wound on the Zeuss shoulder. He had totally forgotten about this small detail. After listening to what Hegel said, perhaps his sub-conscience already epted the truth that Lin Sanjiu had truly transformed into Zeus. So, was that a prophecy when he thought of Carl Jungs words? Maxin decided to find out. The kinder you were, the more vicious you will be after turning into Zeus. Is that so? he asked. The Zeus rested his chin on his hand as if he was mulling over the sentence. To be honest, I felt kinda hurt when you said Im a vicious god, but after I think about it, he said as he cupped his hands together and smiled, That is pretty much the truth. Then, he added, I can prove it to you if you dont believe me. Maxins hair bristled as a bad premonition stirred in his heart. He looked at Ji Shanqing and noticed that his face had turned deathly pale. For example, I can tell you the secret that Lin Sanjiu has been hiding from you. Zeus Lin cocked his head, offering a grin to Puppeteer. Yes, your conjecture about his name is correct. He isnt Graham. His name is Ji Shanqing. Although Lin Sanjiu is bad at keeping secrets, I bet she never told you that hes the grand prize that she won from the amusement park. Am I right? Chapter 649: Stealing Food From A Tiger

Chapter 649: Stealing Food From A Tiger

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion What the hell is he trying to say? None of them coulde up with a response. They all felt like a bombshell had dropped on their world. Of all the people, the one who was most surprised was Maxin. However, not even he could understand why he felt so astounded. Staring ahead in a daze, he did note around to his senses until he caught a faint ttering sound in the wind. Turning his head, he realized that the strange noise came from Ji Shanqing. Ji Shanqings teeth were rattling against each other uncontrobly. Even though he was trying his very best to calm down, his face still turned pale with fright, and his body was shaking so terribly like it was a leaf in a blizzard storm. Puppeteer turned his head slowly as he spoke in a low, pleasant voice, Queen, how long can you hold up against Zeuss attacks? Before Soulsqn could give any response to the question, the man d in a ck jacket took a step forward and appeared in front of Ji Shanqing in the twinkle of an eye. Nobody saw how he moved. There was a gleeful smile tugging at the corner of his lips, and a smug expression graced half of his face. He seemed to be humming a song. Ji Shanqing had never seen this side of Puppeteer before. He looked delighted, yet there was a gloomy and dangerous aura about him at the same time. Panic-stricken, Ji Shanqing stood motionless as if frozen stiff. He was unable to do anything but watch in despair as Puppeteers shadow loomed over him. I dont need to keep them at bay for too long, Puppeteer said, cocking his head to one side. He looked like an innocent teenager who did not know the gravity of killing a person. As he inspected Ji Shanqing from head to toe, he chortled. This will only take a few minutes. The Zeus that Lin Sanjiu had transformed into chuckled gleefully. Along with the other Zeus, he crossed his arms in front of his chest, admiring the theatrical performance that was going on in front of them. Hold on a second. Maxin wanted to p himself. The Gods ordeal wasing to an end, and as long as he held himself out for a little longer, he could say farewell to this bunch of wackos. He was never a person who would stick his nose into anothers affair, but right now, he was standing next to Ji Shanqing, whispering into the gloomy mans ear in front of him, What are you going to do with her? Ji Shanqing was surprised that Maxin would step up for him. It was at this moment that Puppeteer noticed Maxins presence. He swiveled his head, and at that instant, Maxin locked gazes with him. An intense fear red up in his heart. It was a pair of eyes that held no emotions. With a single look, Maxin knew this man was somebody totally out of his league. Puppeteer made no response. The crimson red glitter on his pallid face suddenly turned dark. Just as adrenaline exploded and rushed through Maxins body, Ji Shanqing shouted, Sis, wait! My sis! Perhaps he wanted to sidetrack Puppeteer so that he could make use of the opening and escape, but unfortunately, it did not work. Even if Lin Sanjiu were standing right in front of me, Puppeteer whispered. With every word, his smile grew wider, Theres no way she could stop me from unwrapping you. Its that word again. This was the second time Maxin heard the word unwrap, but he was clueless about what it had to do with Ji Shanqing. The swarm of Zeus giggled again as they continued to watch the show in front of them. No, that isnt what I meant, Ji Shanqing began in a low voice, but he soon gathered more confidence. I have an idea. Perhaps we can still save my sister. However, if you unwrap me now, you will never get to see her again... Oh, that would be great. As if he had been hit by a truck, Ji Shanqing recoiled back two steps and continued to stammer, D-did you forget that my sis was going to bring you to someone? She didnt tell me who that person was, but Unfortunately, Puppeteer did not give him the chance to finish his sentence. Nobody could react in time. Little by little, Puppeteer tightened his grip around Ji Shanqings neck. After having his oxygen cut off, Ji Shanqings face turned blue. The sadistic man with a nearly whiteplexion then sneered disdainfully. I hate being threatened. Lin Sanjiu made a grave mistake. She shouldnt have told me the mans name. Right now, its my call whether or not to save her. However, if youre nning to use her to stop me from unwrapping you, then I suggest you ditch that thought. If rescuing her means I cant unwrap you, Im more than willing to let her rot in hell. Facing Puppeteer was like encountering a natural disaster. You were powerless to do anything against it and could only gasp in despair as you waited for death to arrive. Seeing that Ji Shanqings breathing had grown weaker under Puppeteers deadly grip, Maxin became a bag of nerves. Hemanded his brain to think, but nothing came to mind. Just as he decided to throw everything to the wind after failing toe up with a viable solution, he suddenly saw Soulsqn. His eyes glowed. The flesh worm had coiled herself up. She rubbernecked between Ji Shanqing and the crowd of Zeus, opening her mouth several times as if she wanted to say something, but no words came out. She looked hot and bothered as she kept wriggling her body, causing the carpet to rustle. Apparently, unlike Puppeteer, Soulsqn somehow cared a lot about whether Lin Sanjiu survived or not. If she wanted to rescue Lin Sanjiu, Ji Shanqing must not die. Even though there was a huge possibility that he was merely bluffing to stop Puppeteer from unwrapping him, Soulsqn had no other option but to believe him. After all, he was their only hope to save Lin Sanjiu. Lord... Soulsqn bit the bullet and opened her mouth in the end. She wiggled towards him as she said, Erm... about my nsmen... She did not get the chance to finish her sentence either because Maxin moved away from Puppeteer and appeared in front of her in a swift motion. Startled, the flesh worm raised her body and assumed an attack position. Baring heryers of mandibles, she snarled menacingly at the man. Then, she froze, confounded by Maxins reaction. He stared at her and pouted his lips at the crowd of Zeus. He was afraid that Soulsqn could not understand his signal, but he dared not speak his intention aloud. All he could do was keep jutting his lips at Zeus while looking out for Ji Shanqing. Fortunately, Soulsqn got his message in the end. Then, as soon as she jerked her head, a stream of air shot out straight towards the group of Zeus. Ever since they entered this ocean, no matter if it was Lin Sanjiu, Ji Shanqing, Soulsqn, Hegel, or even Zen, everyone Maxin met had been shifting sides every now and then. Sometimes, they wererades whereas at other times, they were enemies. This time, however, Soulsqn was on his side. The moment sheunched the attack, she turned around and shouted, Lord Puppeteer! They areing! I cant hold them back for long! Do whatever you can to hold them! shouted Puppeteer without even turning his head. He waved his hand and a knife appeared in his palm. There was a manic gleam in his eyes, and he now looked like a rover who refused to give up a drop of water that he had found in the desert. He plunged the knife into Ji Shanqings chest, pulling the de in a downward motion and splitting his shirt wide open. Maxins head jolted to where the noise came from. With a quick nce, he did not see any human skin underneath theyers of clothes but pure darkness. His heart gave a little start upon his discovery. However, upon realizing the gravity of the situation, he pushed his doubt to the back of his mind, kicked the carpet, andunched himself towards the crowd of Zeus. This was the first time he wished the group of Zeus would attack them. The silver lining was that his effort paid off. He had no idea whether it was his or Soulsqns attack thatnded on Zeus. They recoiled a few steps back and conjured a water barrier in front of them to intercept their attacks. Gone were the smiling Zeus. After they had neutralized their attack, all of the Zeus turned their eyes towards Maxin, whose heart skipped a beat. Before he could do anything, the sea suddenly churned wildly. The world in his eyes spun and his vision went ck. The next thing he knew, he had already fallen into the ocean. He was not afraid of falling into the water. What he was worried about was Ji Shanqing. He feared that the moment he returned to the surface, he would already be dead. No matter how great a swimmer you were, it was difficult to break yourself free once you were caught by the undercurrent. As Maxin fought the violent current, he put his Special Item on. His eyes stung from the seawater, and he could not see a thing, so he did not know what was happening up there. The darkness seemed never-ending. When Maxin finally broke himself free from the underswell and resurfaced, he heard a Zeusugh. It took him about half a second to realize it was Zeus Lin that guffawed. Oh, hemented cloyingly, I thought I would be able to see what was inside of him. What a shame. Maxin heaved a long sigh of relief once the words wafted into his ears. He felt as if a heavy burden was lifted off his shoulders. He rubbed his strained eyes before looking around to see that Ji Shanqing was still alive. He was sitting on the carpet with his hands tightly sped in front of his chest. He was soaked to the bone, and his face was as white as a sheet. The only thing Maxin found uneptable was Puppeteers hands that gripped Ji Shanqings neck tightly like a pair of manacles. He lifted him up from the carpet, nodded his chin towards the Zeus, and hissed, Say, whats on your mind? Hes going to save Lin Sanjiu! Just as Maxin was awash by a surge of astonishment, he heard Soulsqn shout at him, What are you still doing inside the water? Get up now! They areing! Maxin immediately swam at his top speed towards the carpet. When he got there, he realized that the flesh worm was pulling her massive body up from the other side of the carpet. Hegel had already taken to his heels, but what Ji Shanqing said next stopped him from running away. He had spent too much effort on the Traffickers roster that he wanted to reim it even if the chances were slim. First, we should work together and take down that Zeus, said Ji Shanqing in a raspy voice, After that, well force him to hand the roster over. Then, maybe well have a slim chance of saving my sister. Chapter 650: Red Bikini

Chapter 650: Red Bikini

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion As it fluttered its wings, a small paper crane flew into the fog and soon vanished from their sight. Following Puppeteers instruction, it summoned Rize and Old Hag to their side. Aside from those two, all surviving posthumansboth foes and allies alikeand puppets had gathered around Puppeteer, making their final preparations for the forting fight. The carpet had spread out across the sea, keeping the waves at bay. It was wide enough to amodate four football fields. Fearing that Puppeteer might nt a trap on the carpet, all of the Zeus stopped beside it. They twisted their necks and inspected it meticulously. Silence befell them while the momentum of the war came to a sudden halt. Maxin wondered if his heartbeat was the loudest there. He calmed himself down and rxed his muscles as he usually did when facing a fight. Meanwhile, the flesh worm was fearless. She raised her head in a striking position as she hissed menacingly at the group of Zeus, baring heryers of mandibles. There were four puppets standing at the four corners of the carpet while Hegel took the rearmost spot of the team. He craned his neck and looked around, waiting for his chance to make his move. Puppeteer was the only one amongst them who seemed the most rxed. He kept a serene look on his expression as if he was taking a stroll in a garden. He was still holding Ji Shanqing at his side, having strapped a rope around his neck. Nobody knew why Ji Shanqing did not try to resist. He just kept both his hands sped tightly in front of his chest and followed wherever Puppeteer went. Stay beside me. Were going to attack Lin Sanjiu now, ordered Puppeteer. Then, without turning his head, he barked out his next orders, The rest of you, scatter out and strike them down one by one. They had only nine people on their side, including four puppets and the two white camp members that were on their way. In contrast, they were going up against 20 or so Zeus. However, among the nine, Hegel could not be considered as a force due to his vtility. If they were all put in the wilderness, Puppeteer would be the alpha of a wolf pack while Hegel would be a vulture. He would not join the bloodshed, but instead wait on the sidelines for his chance to feast on the dead bodies. Just as Maxin was analyzing their situation, a soft chuckle wafted through the air and slid into his ears. Im happy to see my old friend. Zeus Lin fingered the bandage around his neck as a huge grin blossomed on his face. But its too bad I have something more important to tend to, so... Then, he turned around and left without finishing his sentence. Puppeteer was the first to react. He immediatelyunched himself towards Zeus Lin with a powerful thrust of his legs, vanishing into the horizon along with thetter. As if they were a bunch of snakes that had regained their activity after winter hibernation was over, the group of Zeus turned their heads in unison toward the direction where Puppeteer was heading as if they wanted to go after him. However, before they had the chance to do anything more, Soulsqn squawked loudly, releasing a battle cry and throwing herself into the group of disorganized Zeus. Thus, the fight began. Just as Maxin dashed towards a Zeus in a tracksuit, he saw Hegel moving toward the opposite direction. Although the Zeus were a bunch of wretched creatures, they were steadfast in keeping their word. They would never attack a yer as long as the yer did not attack them, so nobody was stopping Hegel. Gritting his teeth, Maxin swerved and followed his example. When Hegel realized it was Maxin behind him, he roared, Ill go this way. You go that way. They wont be able to catch up to us like that. Dont worry. Maxin picked up his speed again, his face bereft of any emotion. They can hardly look after themselves. If Hegel did not look for Maxin ande up with this retreat n, perhaps he would never have let his guard down when Maxin got close to him. Without giving him time to retaliate, Maxin immediately stretched his arm and reached out for Hegels back the second he finished his sentence. It was already toote when Hegel realized that something was amiss. After Maxin had a firm hold of Hegels shirt, Maxin yanked his arm free and pushed him off the carpet. A spout of water was sent high into the air. Seizing his golden opportunity, Maxin put on the mermaids tail, conjured up a water vortex, and sent it towards the mayhem in the distance along with Hegel in it. His movement was so smooth and fluid as if he had done this countless times in his brain. Then, as he expected, Hegel flew through the air andnded in front of a Zeus. The Zeus wheeled around and locked gazes with Hegel. A grin erupted across the Zeuss face, which was shrouded under the shadow of arge straw hat. Herees another one, he greeted Hegel with merriment. Hello, nice to meet you. Please dont run away from me. Maxin dove into the water to hide from the Zeus. After waiting for several seconds underwater and confirming that there were no movements around, he kicked the water and propelled himself towards the heart of the battlefield. As long as a yer attacked a Zeus, all the other Zeus would begin to overwhelm the yer. Maxin peered around to study the battlefield. Right now, Soulsqn was having a hard time dealing with three to four Zeus while the four puppets had locked horns with five to six Zeus. He could not find the rest of the Zeus around. Perhaps theyve gone for Puppeteer? The tide of the battle was tilting in Zeuss favor. Considering the fact that he could not do much above water and that most of his Special Items were more suitable for use in water, after a short rumination, he took a deep breath and went underwater once again. The second he dove into the grayish-blue water and opened his eyes, he saw Zeuss face right in front of him. Like the other Zeus, a grin broke across this Zeuss face. Then, three holes that were as ck as the night and as dark as the deep blue sea below appeared on his arctic white face, recing his eyes and mouth. Without wasting a second, Maxin brandished his mermaids tail and sent a jet of water at the Zeus, pushing him away. After that, he realized something. Was this Zeus going to ambush somebody? Am I a deer who sent itself into the jaws of a tiger? Much to his chagrin, Maxin realized that he was now blocking the space between Hegel and the Zeus before him. Maxin was confident that the Zeus in front of him would not go after Hegel now. The spray of water he sent at the Zeus did not push him very far away. Wearing a bright red bikini, the Zeus lunged at Maxin once more, and Maxin seemingly caught a faint shriek of excitement from the water around him. All of a sudden, Maxin realized how powerful these Zeus were. It urred to him that they had been fighting with one hand tied behind their backs all this time. Even Zen, who had transformed into a Zeus, was holding himself back while being tormented by Puppeteers power because he had to announce the new rules. Even though Maxin had a lot of confidence when he was in the water, he lost all his edge facing this particr opponent in front of him. All his Special Items, which he took pride in, that could manipte water to his will had lost their function. Right now, he felt like he was an insect that had fallen into a pool of resin. No matter how hard he struggled, he could not paddle himself free from the pool of sticky and heavy liquid substance. All he could do was watch in despair as more and more air left his lungs and his heartbeat slowed down. Zeus was not affected. The streak of crimson red became clearer until it became a strangely styled bikini in Maxins eyes. He iled his limbs weakly, trying to get out of Zeuss reach but to no avail. Eventually, Zeus grabbed his face in between his fingers. A chain of silvery bubbles tumbled out of Zeuss lips and into the deep blue ocean. Maxin knew Zeus was saying something, but he could not hear it well. It was a minor problem for him to be robbed of his ability to breathe since he could hold his breath underwater for a long time. The only thing that left him on the edge of the seat was Zeuss erratic movement. Just when he was rummaging his brain for a solution, he suddenly felt dizzy. What happened? Three holes once again appeared on the oxygen-deprived face. This time, the series of bubbles were closer to Maxin, and he finally heard what Zeus was trying to say. Farewell. As soon as Maxin realized that something was not right, another wave of dizziness washed over him. At the same time, he felt all the energy leave his limbs as if he had been starving for days. His consciousness was fading away, and he was losing it. He tried to activate the wisdom of bluffing, but as he was unable to move or speak, the effect was halved. Zeus was merely stupefied for half a second, but he did not release his grip and the smile on his face grew wider. Whats happening? Maxins vision got foggier. Heboriously raised his arm, only to see that his skin was now as pale as death. His blood vessels bulged and be darker, screaming for more blood like a toddler who did not get enough milk. Compared to him, Zeus had a radiant, bloomingplexion. He realized that like the ocean, his blood flow had slowed down and was getting thicker. Maxin wanted tough. This was not what he had imagined he would get in the end after following his heart once and helping others. He was robbed of his mobility even before he could do anything. He had seen countless powerful posthumans who lost their lives to their opponents due to bad luck. s, now it seemed that he was going to end up like them as well. He only lived to survive, and he was already thankful for being able to stay alive in this cruel world for such a long time. Even though he was about to die, Maxin found that he had no regrets. Looking at it from this angle, he seemed to be more fortunate than the posthuman that had turned into the Zeus wearing a red bikini in front of him. Be that as it may, he still felt a bit aggrieved for dying like this. Hold on a sec. A bikini was typically a womans two-piece swimsuit. His thoughts began to blur, but a weird melody and a strange scene began ying in the depths of his mind. It was a woman walking around in a bikini in the perilous apocalyptic world. Why... He tried to pull his thoughts back, but his oxygen-deprived brain refused to work. Lowering his guard, Zeus swam closer to Maxin. He peeled open Maxins eyelids and began to inspect his dted pupils. The scene of Ji Shanqing clutching tightly to his clothes slowly surfaced in his mind. Shes protecting herself... Doesnt the woman wearing a bikini want to protect herself too? Hows she going to protect herself if she leaves herself bare? Thats too dangerous... Unless... Maxins dted pupils shifted slightly. Chapter 651: The Enemy Of This Game Is Always Changing

Chapter 651: The Enemy Of This Game Is Always Changing

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The sea surface broke open, sending a spray of water skyward. As it crashed down in a mighty ssh, at the same time, a faint wheeze that sounded like a broken blower erupted. Maxins head appeared amidst the foam. Supporting himself by the side of the carpet, Maxin realized that the noise wasing from his chest. Where is that Zeus? As the thought came into his mind, he quickly pulled himself up onto the carpet. Then, he heaved a sigh of relief when he turned his head around. Not only had he sessfully hit Zeus with the [Addition and Subtraction of Swimming Skill], but it also worked like a charm. Like any other non-swimmers when they fell into the ocean, Zeus was now thrashing and iling wildly in the water, brandishing his arms and kicking his legs desperately to keep himself afloat. His head bobbed up and down along the currents, and his nose and mouth clogged with foamy water. Everything that tumbled out of his mouth carried no meaning at all. Gasping, Maxin revelled in the feeling of being awash by a surge of relief. He could not believe he had pulled this one off in the end. He thought he was doomed when he was losing his consciousness. Lowering his head, he looked at the mermaid tail and the bikini in his hand. With help from the sunlight, he saw a patch of dried blood in the center of the bikini. There was only one exnation as to why a female posthuman would wear a two-piece swimsuit to take part in a game that happened in the oceanshe believed that the bikini could protect her. Judging from the connection between swimsuit and ocean, perhaps the female posthuman put on the bikini only after she arrived here, just like Maxins water-based Special Items. However, Maxin felt really lucky for being able to snatch the bikini from Zeus on the brink of death... [Addition And Subtraction Of Swimming Skill] This is Special Item #23 from the series Knowledge Is No Burden. The originality of this item can be determined by its thoroughly white and tooth-like appearance. Besides, there is an anti-counterfeit code number 23 printed inside the groove of the tooth. Rumor has it that The M*nition Factory has mastered the technology of making counterfeit copies of this Special Item, thus users are advised to check their Special Item thoroughly before using it. Preparation Steps: First, use pliers, a wrench, or a wire to extract one of your teeth. After rinsing the blood off, ce Specimen #23 at the site of the extraction. Once this Special Item touches the gum, it nts itself firmly in the socket. Since this Special Item looks exactly like a real tooth and can work as one, and is practically indestructible, it is said that some posthumans actively seek it to use as a denture. Next, please use this tooth to collect water current. Way to collect: After diving into the water, get closer and take a bite of the water around your target. Please take note that the water must pass through Specimen #23, though it will be hard for the water inside your mouth cavity to miss a tooth. After that, the swimming skill of your target will be converted into a numerical value known as swimming value, and be stored in Specimen #23. For example, the swimming value you will get from the legendary Zhang Shun is +10, while the swimming value of a bad swimmer is -10. It is rumored that after biting the water around a submarine, you will get +65 swimming skill. Be that as it may, the likelihood ofing across a submarine is near impossible, whether it is during the modern days or in the post-apocalyptic worlds, so this statement has yet to be confirmed. For instance, the first swimming value stored in Specimen #23 is +10, and the second swimming value is -10. To gain the +10 swimming value from Zhang Shun, crunch Specimen #23 with your teeth once then spit the stored water onto yourself. Simrly, crunch Specimen #23 twice and spit the stored water to give the -10 swimming value to your opponent. You can also change the sequence on the day you decide to end your life. All you need to do is memorize the order of the value stored, and you can achieve several feats such as weakening your opponent, making yourself stronger, ormitting suicide. ording to his past experience, it was always difficult to spit water on his opponent, let alone when he was pretty much unable to move even a finger at that time. HoweverMaxin had lost count of how many times he had cheated death todaywhen Zeus wanted to kill him, he grabbed him by his face. Maxin could still remember the expression Zeus made when the jet of tepid water sshed onto his palm. His eyes grewrge in surprise, but it was already toote for him to back out of harms way. Maxin collected the swimming value from a drowned corpse, and it utterly destroyed Zeus swimming skills in the blink of an eye. Seizing the momentarily endowed freedom, Maxin fought back the enervation that was guing his body and snatched the bikini from Zeus. He was right. The second he seized the bikini in his hand, the fog in his brain cleared, and blood began to fill his body like a beast running amok in the mountains, pulling him back from the verge of death. Im really lucky... You are such a bad boy. Maxins blood turned cold as a gush of warm air tickled his eap. Why do you love to take off our clothes so much? He did not turn his head back but stared fixedly at the struggling Zeus in the water. All he had to do was give one more push, and he could take this Zeus out, but the problem was whether he could stay alive until then. Maxin had lowered his guard. Zeuss hot breath that sshed on his neck raised ayer of goosebumps. He was too close; no matter what Maxin did, there was no way he could be faster than the Zeus behind him. Alright, you are handsome, and I like handsome guys, Zeus pitched his voice low and giggled, Lets be gods together. Maxin closed his eyes. At the moment before his death, his mind was nk, and he could hear nothing. Just as he had resigned to his fate, something happened. A sharp shrill tore through the sea breeze and wafted into his ears. A momentter, Maxin fell heavily on the carpet like a log. Pain instantly blossomed across his face, prompting him to open his eyes. Only then did he realize that he wasnt dead yet. In that life and death moment, something hade in between him and the Zeus, knocking him down and stopping the Zeuss attack. Maxin nced around and found that the Zeus was now standing two steps away with his arm outstretched towards him. His hair bristled. Without wasting a second, Maxin rolled around the carpet and plopped into the sea. He let out a sigh when he entered the water. He turned around and looked. To his surprise, the person who saved him was somebody he had only met once. How dare you! The old man with the heavy makeup strode out from behind the panda girl. His face was livid with rage as he pointed an using finger at Zeus. Why dont you take a look at yourself first? How dare you, an ugly b*tch, try to snatch my man away from me! Maxin stared at Old Hag nkly. His brain had disconnected. Hey, young man, pull yourself together,forted the old man with the name Old Hag. He craned his neck forward and said in a concerned tone, The game is over, so we are no longer enemies. It would be a waste if you died here. Maxin had never encountered so many life-and-death situations in a single day ever since he was brought into this world. One second earlier, he was about to die, but secondster, he was saved from the clutches of death. The same cycle repeated so many times that, although Maxin felt good to be alive, he still sighed inwardly , This is so tiring. When will it end? He felt that his arms and legs were as heavy as lead as a strong swelling ofssitude coursed through every nerve end in his body. Just as he raised his head, he saw something, and he yelled, Dodge! The Zeus wearing an abaya had regained his footing and gone near Old Hag. Just as Old Hag jerked his head around, and before Maxin couldunch his attack, a tall figure flew across the sky and dropped on the abaya-dded Zeus, knocking him away. Maxin looked at the figure intently. His expression changed. It was Zeus Lin. Even though Zeus Lin did not make any noise, several posthumans, including Hegel, who was wrestling with a Zeus, all looked towards them. Keeping his face expressionless, Puppeteer strode across the carpet. His jacket dripped with water, and the wetted plumule lowered its head in defeat as it stuck closely to his skin, giving way to water droplets to roll off his pallid skin. He held Ji Shanqing with his left hand while his right hand remained free. It seemed like he was the one who threw Zeus Lin here. Here you are. The glitter around his eyes shone a cruel red. He threw a nce at the panda girl and Old Hag, causing the duo to shudder. Both of them simultaneously lowered their heads. Perhaps Old Hag knew Puppeteer did not like him much, as he took half a step back. Rize walked forward and greeted him, Lord. They know each other? I will leave that Zeus to you, ordered Puppeteer to Rize as he nodded his chin at the Zeus dressed in an abaya. When he saw Zeus Lin getting up, he hurled Ji Shanqing at Old Hag and barked out his second order, You stay here and look after him. Perhaps even Puppeteer himself did not realize that there was a cruel smile dancing around his lips. Old Hag gave a small, swift start and tightly gripped Ji Shanqings shoulders. Ji Shanqing did not even try to resist. Locking his eyes on Zeus Lin, he murmured, Please, please dont hurt my sister. Try to save her... However, Puppeteer paid him no mind. He walked closer to Lin Sanjiu. I did not know that you could run so fast. Pulling himself up from the ground, Zeus Lin attempted to smile, but it seemed like he had forgotten how to control the muscles on his face. The two abnormallyrge eyeballs rolled to the back of their sockets, and his ck pupils disappeared. Hey, who turned off the lights? Oh, I should turn my head around. The two ck pupils reappeared in the white of his eyes. Zeus Lin twisted his neck and began taking in his surroundings. He looked a little bit nervous, but he hid it with a calm facade. Right now, he seemed like a robot with its processor broken by Puppeteer. Can we really save Lin Sanjiu? The thought flitted across Maxins brain. He turned to look at the drowning Zeus and Ji Shanqing. The Zeus had gotten up from the water and onto the carpet. He was now pacing towards Old Hag. In the distance, Zeus Lin giggled once more. Chapter 652:

Chapter 652:

The Deathly Grapple Between Ji Shanqing And Lin Sanjiu Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion It was never a fair fight from the beginning. Puppeteer knew every one of Lin Sanjius Evolving Abilities and Special Items, but Lin Sanjiu knew literally nothing about him. The level of their speed and strength were pretty close after Lin Sanjiu had transformed into Zeus. Nevertheless, even with Lin Sanjius memories, Zeus Lin was still forced into a passive position. Not only were all his attacks neutralized by [Photoshop CS]s lockedyer, but his movement was also greatly restricted by Puppeteer. Right now, Zeus Lin was obviously on tenterhooks. Even though he still had a smile on his face, droplets of cold sweat began to ooze out and colonize his forehead. He shifted his tworge eyeballs left and right very fast like a pair of birds unable to find a tree to perch. On the other hand, Puppeteer was rxed. He kept a neutral expression fixed on his face as he sauntered forward until he stood but an inch away from Zeus Lin. Then, he opened his mouth and queried in a lighthearted tone, Why have you stopped? Keep it up. Didnt you say that you still have some aces up your sleeves? Show them to me, then. Zeus Lin gave an embarrassed cough as he ran his fingers across the bandage around his neck. His eyes shifted even faster. Maxin seized his chance and took a few quick steps around the carpet, appearing behind Old Hag. Sensing his arrival, Old Hag pulled Ji Shanqing behind him, pitched his voice low, and asked, What do you want? He looked both startled and excited. He positioned himself in between Ji Shanqing and Maxin to prevent thetter from getting any closer to the former. Then, with his head held high, he said, I know you want to express your gratitude since I have saved your life, but now is not the right time. Truth to be told, Maxin did not feel too good about being saved by him. The more people the better. We can watch each others backs, replied Maxin shortly after. He stopped a few steps away from Old Hag and looked towards his back. He saw Ji Shanqing standing obediently beside the old man. The wind yed rough games with his long hair, ttening his hair against his face and shrouding his expression. Maxin wondered why he did not use the Special Item he snatched from Hegel to break himself free from Old Hags clutches. Since he was capable of avoiding both Rize and Old Hag during the game, it should not be a problem for him to do so, as there was only one person looking after him right now. Apparently, Ji Shanqing was not aware of this. He kept his eyes fixed on Zeus Lin and Puppeteer. Their fight had reached a standstill. None of them knew why, but it seemed that Puppeteer wasnt really trying to kill Zeus Lin. She has to hand it over herself... murmured Ji Shanqing under his breath. None of us can do anything if she refuses to hand over that thing... Oh, the [Human Traffickers Rosters]... Zeus Lin giggled suddenly, pulling Maxin out of his thoughts. He had apparently heard the grand prizes soliloquy as he chirped, You guys are trying so hard because you want to get Lin Sanjiu back, arent you? This is not somethingplicated. I am sure we can talk this over ande to some kind of middle ground. Dont you think so, grand prize? Ji Shanqing jerked his head up and looked at Zeus Lin. Oh my dear Little Pep, please dont give me that face. In fact, Im actually helping you, said Zeus Lin. Then, he rolled hisrge eyes, flicking them from Puppeteer to Ji Shanqing before he continued to draw out his vowels, Grand prize, why dont you tell them that little n of yours on how to save your sister? Also, if you are willing to give up your life to have your sister back, I will do whatever you say. Little Pep will be here to supervise me. Even Maxin, who half understood the situation, knew that the method to save Lin Sanjiu was the only thing that could keep Ji Shanqing alive. Ji Shanqing stood frozen, still as a statue. He looked at Zeus Lin with a deer-in-the-headlights expression as if he did not understand what Zeus Lin was trying to say. It took several seconds until the wordspletely sank into him, and an apprehensive expression crawled upon his face as he spoke haltingly, No... no... you... No? How disappointing, Zeusmented as he patted his chest. Seems like your feelings towards your sister are not as strong as you imed. The reason you are trying your best to keep her alive is that she can protect you from getting unwrapped by others. And I suppose that you do not know how to save her, correct? You are just stalling for time. Puppeteer tilted his head and nced at Ji Shanqing out of the corner of his eyes. No... no, its you. You are the one who is stalling for time. Because you are finding a way to save yourself from getting killed by us! Ji Shanqing began in a trembling voice, but gathered more confidence by degrees, and finally found his voice. There is no way I will disclose anything before my sister is back! Zeus Lin sighed and shook his head, the disappointment written all over his face. Lifting his finger, he tapped his cheek and smiled, s, although I believe that even a sharpshooter may miss the target, Im still surprised that a person as smart and cautious as you would make such a grave mistake. What? Maxin did not understand and turned his head around. There, he saw Ji Shanqings face turn pale. All color had drained from his face. It seemed like he had realized he had a slip of the tongue too. You realize now? Zeus giggled. With a swift motion of his hand, a card materialized on his palm. He rolled his eyes and began reading the description on the card. Puppeteer did not stop him. He stood aside and waited for Zeus to finish his sentence. This is the thing that you guys are looking for, right? If Lin Sanjiu knew about this roster earlier, then I might not be here right now. Anyway, lets see... First, you want to capture me, then force me to hand over the roster. And just now you said Im finding a way to prevent myself from getting killed? Zeus gave a heartfeltugh as he willed the card away. This is not something hard to guess. You want to force me to hand over the roster before killing me, correct? Zeus Lin drawled as he inspected Ji Shanqings face. The paler he was, the happier he became. You guys must be pretty desperate if you are betting your luck on such a useless method. Then, he swiveled his head to face Puppeteer. He winked his eyes and offered him a grin, Since you already know his method, you can start unwrapping him now, Little Pep. Why do you want me to unwrap him so much? Puppeteer asked. Easy, I want to destroy everything that Lin Sanjiu tried to protect. Then, as if Zeus could not suppress his excitement anymore, he let out a contented sigh. So, you dont have to worry that I will escape... Because, I want to destroy you too. The moment the words tumbled past his lips, something unseen ripped open the air and rushed to his front. Startled, Zeus retaliated by somersaulting to the back. He stretched his arm and reached out for the thing, but he was still a tad slower. The Pestilence found its chance and rammed itself into his half-closed lips, causing Zeus to double over as he sumbed to a spell of coughing. Snot and tears flowed out profusely from Zeuss eyes and nose. Puppeteer did not seize his chance and press on but took a step back. His figure blurred, and when he next appeared, he stood beside Ji Shanqing and grabbed his arm. Just for the words you said, Puppeteer hissed, his face turning darker, Im not going to be lenient on either you or Lin Sanjiu anymore. He turned his head to Ji Shanqing, a de appearing in his palm. Its time to get the job done. Everything happened too fast. Thest memory Maxin had was of him dashing forward. Then, the second he recovered his senses, he was flying through the sky. It was not long before hended on a tform with a mighty smack that sent a tremble down his body. He fought the excruciating pain and dragged himself up. He raised his guard and waited for Puppeteers next assault. However, when he jerked his head up, he realized that he was wrong. Puppeteer had a surprised look on his face. With a raised brow, he stared at the grand prize in his hand. Only now did Maxin realize it was Ji Shanqing who tossed him away. You still cant get it around your head, can you? His countenance was still as pale as snow, his hair fluttering in the wind. Sending a cold stare at Maxin, he snarled, They kept calling me the grand prize. You still dont understand that? Returning his gaze with a stupefied look, Maxin was at a loss of words. After going through a handful of apocalyptic worlds, he was no stranger to some filthy activities that involved gifting youngdies aspensation to those higher echelons. Is that not the case? The carpet trembled once more. Zeuss coughing spell was within earshot. He was standing a few steps away from them. It seemed like the Pestilence could do nothing more than just cause some itchiness in his throat. The remaining posthumans retreated from this area. Zeus did not initiate his attack but stood with his back upright, coughing incessantly. Cant you see that Zeus is trying to mess around with us? Stay back! I can deal with this on my own! Ji Shanqing continued to say in a cold voice. Dont worry, Puppeteer cant kill me. Hoh? The man standing beside him chuckled. May I know why not? Ji Shanqing quickly lowered his head. He was so afraid of him, he dared not look Puppeteer in the eye. I know you want to meet the highest god. And I also know that you want to return to the Salvation of God to get your revenge, he murmured with downcast eyes. Whether or not you can save my sister, you are going to meet the highest god, right? So? Ji Shanqing was so nervous that his words slurred, Have you forforgotten th-that you need the Zeus to escort you to meet the highest god? We have a lot of Zeus here, but... Standing as stiff as a ramrod, Maxin followed his gaze and looked at Zeus Lin. He had walked closer to them. Just like the freeze game he used to y during his childhood, whenever he turned his head around, Zeus would appear closer to them. Im the victor of this game, and Im also the only one who did not attack Zeus before. They will only bring me to meet the highest god. If you want to meet the highest god, you will have to go through me. Ji Shanqing did not raise his head. He refused to look at either Puppeteer or Maxin. Thats true. It was hard to say whether it was Zeus or Puppeteer that looked scarier right now. Half of Puppeteers face scrunched up as he ran his fingers gently across Ji Shanqings cheeks, causing the skin to turn dull and be stic. Fine, I will let you live a little longer, Puppeteer harrumphed as he lifted his finger, his face still clouded over with anger. The atmosphere was tense, and it seemed that the air around them had stopped moving as well. Zeuss face appeared on his shoulder. You are too careless, he said sickeningly. You think you know every one of my moves, so you are not afraid of me. Unfortunately, there is one ability that Lin Sanjiu never used in front of you before, my dear Little Pep. The more Zeus Lin spoke, the wider his grin became. She is a poor wretch, but I am not. Chapter 653: The Ultimate Fate Of A Grand Prize (1)

Chapter 653: The Ultimate Fate Of A Grand Prize (1)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Maxin wondered why Zeus Lin would go through the trouble toe and tell them his next move instead of just initiating his attack right away. Also, he had no idea whether it was just him, or if everybody else also had the same question in their mind. Nevertheless, it was already toote. Zeus Lin had been sidetracking them all along. He made himself look like he was in a passive position, but in reality, he had already been done preparing his big move long before he spoke. In the end, Zeus Lins n was a huge sess. Right now, all the posthumans were pinned on the carpet,ying haphazardly across the magical fabric like a bunch of unimed corpses. Their breathing hung thick in the air, their faces nched white and drenched in cold sweat. Lying face-down on the carpet, the rough texture of the carpet left a few deep red marks on Maxins cheek. The unseen power on his back was so heavy and unbearably powerful that he had a hard time breathing. Every time he drew air into his lungs, they would rattle like a ragged blower. All the posthumans tried their best to struggle free from the monstrous power, but unfortunately, none of them seeded. Like Maxin, both Ji Shanqing and Old Hag were pressed firmly on the carpet in a prone position. Their expressions were ugly. Maxin spun his eyes a little bit, and he saw Soulsqn at the other side of the carpet not far away from him; her undting figure looked like a miniature mountain range. He swiveled his line of sight again; only the puppets remained standing on the carpet, and although he could not see Hegel and Rize around, he bet their situation was no different from his. The carpet grunted slightly as the creaking of leather sounded above his head. Maxin knew perfectly well which person made such a sound. His blood ran cold. The pair of boots squeaked with every step the wearer took. Puppeteer strolled among the crowd. He gazed at them contemptuously like a god of death taking a stroll in his garden of dead, admiring the bodies he had collected. Maxin even involuntarily held his breath for a second when the pair of ck boots came near him. It was only after Puppeteer had walked away and the squeal of leather had grown fainter that he began breathing again. What... what the hell happened? Old Hag was the first one to shatter the hush after Puppeteer had walked away. His make-up was messed up by the rivulets of sweat that crawled wildly on his face. Straining his eyes, Old Hag stared at Ji Shanqing and yelled, What did Zeus do? Why would Lord Puppeteer attack us? Ji Shanqing had buried his head in his arms, so nobody could see his expression right now. He did not speak for a long while, and when he finally opened his mouth, Maxin thought he was dreaming. Ever since they arrived here, no matter how hard they tried, things just seemed to keep spiraling down towards the bad side. My sister has one ability that allows her to bribe a target into doing her bidding. The stronger or more intelligent her target is, the more difficult the task will be, and the price demanded will be higher... Ji Shanqing exined as he kept his head buried inside his arm. His voice was t and muffled. Nobody could tell what he was thinking now. So, Puppeteer has been bribed. Bribed by Zeus? Old Hag asked, his voice trembling. How... how is that possible? Lord Puppeteer is so... Although Old Hag did not get to finish his sentence, Maxin knew what he wanted to say. It doesnt matter if he is strong or not, Ji Shanqings deaden voice wafted out once more, The only thing that matters is whether or not you are able to pay the price. How much does it take to bribe Puppeteer? Although Maxin did not want to continue the topic, he still could not help himself and ask, Besides... what can he use to buy him off? By using Lin Sanjius Special Items? There were plenty of things Maxin couldnt be sure of, but one thing he was very certain of was that it was almost impossible to bribe Puppeteer. He wondered how much Zeus spent to make Puppeteer betray his own rationality and act at Zeuss behest, as ording to Ji Shanqing, Zeus had to pay for every step Puppeteer took. I dont think so. Last time my sister told me that even though she had spent two Special Items, she could only manage to bribe a row of trees, answered Ji Shanqing. In that case, the price of the Special Item Zeus used to bribe Puppeteer must be very high... Maxin thought inside his heart. Be that as it may, he was unable to rte the word rich to Lin Sanjiu. After all, she seemed even poorer than he was. What did he use to make Lord Puppeteer work for him, then? The flesh worms voice erupted from the other side of the carpet. I have no idea as well. Ji Shanqing sighed then spoke bitterly. Puppeteer is our only trump card against Zeus. If he has beenpromised, then it will be a game over for us. However... other than Special Items, I can not think of any other form of currency that can be used in the Olympics... Maxin felt his palm turn wet with sweat, but he couldnt be sure. Right now, he couldnt help but worry about their situation. Their strongest had switched sides while the brain of their team was at his wits end. All of them were unable to move, and Zeus, the wretched creature, was right in front of them. It was badno, it was the worst scenario he had ever been in. He even began to wonder if they would be able to walk out of here alive. Do you want to know? Im his buyer, and now, he can only do the thing I told him to do. A sickeningly sweet voice rang out beside his ear, causing Maxins heart to skip a beat. A pair of round, bulging eyes appeared above his head. Do you want to know what I used to bribe him? Ask me, then I will tell you. Staring fixedly at the two eyeballs that looked like two white balls in a pool of ckish water, it took a considerable amount of time before he finally found his voice and asked, What did you use? Bah! I was just joking with you. There is no way Im going to tell you that! Zeus giggled. Although Maxin wasnt surprised at all, he still wanted to punch somebody in the face. Why dont you order him to unwrap me? Suddenly, Ji Shanqings voice wafted from the other side when he saw Zeus. Dont you want to destroy both of us? If he unwraps me now, not only will I die, he will lose his chance to return to the Salvation of God as well. All you have to do is just add one moremand. This is the best opportunity to get rid of us, so why dont you use it? Zeuss face instantly disappeared from Maxins eyes. The next time they heard his voice, it wasing from the sky above. Simple, I dont want to. I have an even more fun way to deal with you all. With that, Zeus jerked his head and hollered out. Then, the sound of leather squeaking against the carpet rang out once more. The sea had calmed down a bit, but there was a slight swell, causing the carpet to swing a little with every beat Puppeteers boot made. Ji Shanqing swallowed hard as he forced his apprehension back to the pit of his stomach, where it grew. One hundred and ten seconds, he continued to speak, It has been 110 seconds since we were overpowered by Puppeteer, but you havent ordered him to kill any of us, nor have you asked him to dismiss his puppets. This means that not only do you have to spend to buy time, but you also have to pay him if you want him to do something. About the fun way you said earlier, are you going to crack our heads open like how a troglodyte kills its prey to get its meat? Zeus did not reply. A sharp shrill filled the air, and Maxins eyes blurred. A gust of wind rushed down from the air above, and before he knew it, something warm sshed onto his face. Some of it glided down his face while the rest stuck in his thick, bushy hair. A metallic odor permeated through the air. Slowly, as Maxin peeled open his eyelids, something gooey slid down his nose and dropped to the carpet with a plop. Do you have a problem with that? Zeus hissed as he red at Ji Shanqing. One of his arms was dipped with what seemed like a maelstrom of colors. There was red, white, pink, and even ck. It looked like a garbage dump, and Maxin would not be able to recognize it had he not shifted his eyes to the human body thatid next to it. It was Old Hag. His death came so suddenly that he might not even have known how he died. Whac-A-Mole is my favorite game. Thank you for reminding me. Zeus tried to crack a smile, but he failed. His face was a little tense, and anger ran a harsh line down either side of his face. So you are responsible for his death. If he wasnt being pinned on the carpet, Maxin might have pounced on Zeus already. His face was livid with rage as he shouted, He is no longer the Lin Sanjiu that we know any more! Cant you guys see that? He is beyond saving! We should not allow this kind of abomination to exist in this world anymore! Ji Shanqing was silent for a few moments before speaking softly, My hands are drenched in blood. I have lost count of how many people I have killed in the past. So, if you think you can make me feel guilty, Im sorry, but you are going to have to be disappointed. My sister doesnt know the real me, so she does not know that I have no consciousness. Zeus suddenly rose from the ground. At that moment, Maxin had a feeling that right now, Zeus was just as angry as he was. Good, good, Zeus was still trying to maintain a smile on his face, I love a heartless person the most. Oh yeah, you know what? I have a great idea. Why dont I unwrap you now? Although you did not attack any of us before, and ording to the rules, I cannot attack you either, from another perspective, however, you are mine! Please do, Ji Shanqings voice was much calmer now, But you have to bribe Puppeteer first and get him to agree to you taking his stuff away. Let me guess, how much does it cost? Apparently, Ji Shanqing had hit Zeus in his weak spot. Then how about this guy? Zeus raised his voice and walked closer to Maxin. Didnt he keep bugging you? How about I kill him right now? After killing him, I will kill off all your otherrades. Maxin held his breath again. Ji Shanqing did not reply instantly. He waited for a moment before parting his lips and speaking, his voice as cold as the winter drought that swept across thend during a harsh winter day, Do whatever you want. Currently, there are only three people important to the situation: you, me, and Puppeteer. However, you cannot do anything to me or Puppeteer. It doesnt really matter to me if you kill everyone else. Hearing this, Soulsqn shouted madly, but the buzzing in Maxins brain was so loud that it drowned out her voice. He thought he was dead for sure this time. However, after a few seconds had passed, he realized that he was still alive. Zeus did not crush his head in the end, as he had already walked away. Ji Shanqing had not finished talking yet. First, you cannot unwrap me yourself, second, you cannot order Puppeteer to do so as well, and third, you are unable to kill Puppeteer. The reason you would end up in this predicament is that you dont have enough to pay Puppeteer to do more things. If you ask me, I would say that you did not expect Puppeteers price to be so high when you first activated the Scrooge McDuck Power. So the problem now is either you cant afford to pay him anymore, or for some reason, you are unwilling to make such a payment. Although Ji Shanqing was lying on the carpet, it seemed like he was the one who had control over the entire situation. What is the currency used in the Olympics? he mumbled under his breath. Suddenly, Maxin felt his body lighten. Before he could react, he was already standing up from the carpet. He recalled how he felt about having a nine-to-five job before the doomsday arrived. If it werent for the money, I... wait, money? A grin blossomed on Zeuss face once more. This time, his grin was different. Although he still looked angry, his expression lightened a bit. This was because he finally found a way to deal with Ji Shanqing. You are right, I cannot bribe Puppeteer anymore, he said cloyingly, But I can change my target to other people. Maxin was walking step by step towards the man d in a ck jacket. He wasnt the only one, as Rize, Hegel, Soulsqn, and everybody save for Ji Shanqing was getting up from his or her prone position and gathering around Puppeteer like a swarm of moths darting into a me. It urred to him that Zeus had revoked his order for Puppeteer to contain them. Puppeteer turned his head abruptly as he suddenly regained his senses. I only need them to halt him for a few seconds, said Zeus as he licked his cheeks, A few seconds is enough for me to unwrap you, my dear grand prize. Chapter 654: The Ultimate Fate Of A Grand Prize (2)

Chapter 654: The Ultimate Fate Of A Grand Prize (2)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Zeus was a dozen steps away from the grand prize by the time he finished speaking. Given Zeuss speed, it should take him no more than a few seconds to cross the distance. However, he didnt seem to be in a hurry. As if somebody had pushed the slow-mo button, he slowly raised his leg, allowing it to hover for a brief second before putting it down. While he took his time to move forward, he did not stop smiling at the grand prize. One second, announced Zeus in exultation. All he did in the first second was take a step forward. All the Zeus that had survived the previous fight had ceased their attacks, gathering around the carpet. Meanwhile, on the other side of the carpet, the posthumans had begun their onught on Puppeteer. The second Puppeteer returned to his senses from the effect of the Scrooge McDuck Power, a great jagged spear of lightning crashed above his head. The bright thunderbolts tore apart the air and a part of his leather jacket, leaving him paralyzed. But it did not stop there. The lightning split up, zigzagging around Puppeteer until it formed into a cage and trapped him inside. Balling his palms, Hegel roared and rammed his fists into the carpet, creating a rolling wave that threw the carpet into mid-air as it advanced towards the blinding lightning cage. At the same time, Ji Shanqing pulled himself up. Although his face was as white as a sheet, he did not look at Zeus but stared fixedly at the fighting with sparks in his eyes, locked in his own thoughts. Two seconds. As Zeus giggled, he took another step forward. His face glowed as he slowly approached Ji Shanqing, his grin so wide he looked like a human skinntern split into half by his mouth. The lightning cage had blended into a ball of white. It shone on Puppeteers ck jacket with such dazzling brilliance that his skin looked even paler and his figure distorted. Just as the rolling wave was about to hit him, Puppeteer jerked his arm, grabbed ahold of a lightning bolt, and hurled it towards the rolling wave. The lightning instantly shattered the rolling wave and doubled back to where Hegel was. Unable to defend himself in time, Hegel was caught squarely in the legs and was sent away. Rize did not fall back after her attack failed but pressed on. She conjured up more and more levin in the sky before hurling all of them at Puppeteer. Soulsqn lomed outside of the battlefield, waiting for the best opportunity to make her move. After Maxin was forced by the effect of the Scrooge McDuck Power to use his full strength, he mysteriously disappeared into thin air like a specter. With theirbined effort, they sessfully held Puppeteer off. Oh my, this is so exciting... Three seconds. A long leg that did not go very well with the size of the battle pants bent into an arc. Suppressing the excitement in his heart, Zeus slowlynded his feet as if he were going on a bicycle ride. It took him merely three steps to cross half of the distance between him and the grand prize. He could even count the amount of sweat that beaded on the grand prizes forehead. Zeus seemed to be enjoying the excitement of bedeviling Ji Shanqing by counting down the time he had left before he was unwrapped. Ironically enough, a few minutes ago, Ji Shanqing had been trying his best to protect himself from Puppeteer, but now, the situation had changed. His life was dependent entirely on whether or not Puppeteer could get out of the encirclement in time. Be that as it may, his hope was dashed when Maxin finallyunched his first attack. The moment this man, who had been very helpful towards him throughout the entire match, decided to give his all, not only did he corner Puppeteer, but he also pushed Ji Shanqing closer to the gate of death. Puppeteer stretched out his arm. It was as white as the lightning that caged him. He pushed his arm forward without much difficulty. Nevertheless, just as his arm touched the panda girls neck, the air around him suddenly became dense and his movement slowed down. Shocked, Puppeteer looked around, only to find that Maxin had enacted ayer of water pulse between him and Rize, preventing him from reaching the girl. Seizing her chance, Rize threw herself onto the carpet to get herself out of harms way. She coughed heavily, the noise intermittent and strange. As soon as Rize heard the noise, her face turned ashen. Slowly, ever slowly, she raised her trembling arm and knocked her neck. As expected, she heard a thumping sound. Give me more money! Rize turned to Zeus and shouted, her voice as stiff as the sound of a bottle cap that fell on a table. After her shout, the fourth second came, and at the same time, Zeusnded his fourth step. Zeus fell silent. He turned around and gazed at Rize, trapped in his own thoughts. If Zeus was able to bribe Puppeteer and four posthumans consecutively, no matter what kind of thing he used to buy them off, it stood to reason that he definitely had nock of it. Did he really stop bribing Puppeteer because he did not have enough money, or was it just merely a show? And now that he has the whip hand over the situation, this is his best chance to get rid of all of us, so why is he hesitating now? Unless... unless he cant do it. Ji Shanqings harsh frown ckened as his eyes shone. Just as he jerked his head to face Puppeteer and opened his mouth, Soulsqn snatched an opportunity to make her move. The moment Rizes lightning faded, Soulsqn yanked her upper body upward and bared heryers of mandibles, snarling viciously at Puppeteer. Ji Shanqings voice wafted into Puppeteers ears at the same moment that Soulsqns attacknded on him, I know The fourth second had passed, and so the fifth second arrived. I know what is the money he used! Ji Shanqing bit the bullet and shouted his loudest. He had to get Puppeteer here in the shortest time possible, or else everything would be toote. Both he and Lin Sanjiu would be doomed. Stop Despite his effort to speak as fast as possible, the fifth seconds did not stay for long and slipped away. The sixth stride Zeus took was obviouslyrger than any of his other steps. He arrived right in front of the grand prize, but thetter did not seem to be aware of him. Ji Shanqing continued to shout at the top of his lungs, Stop wasting your time! Attack... Attack who? With a huge grin stered on his face, Zeus thrust his face closer to Ji Shanqing. A fetid smell rushed out of the deep hole in his throat, tainting the air around and assaulting Ji Shanqings nostrils. Ji Shanqings pupils narrowed and seemed to flee from the expanding whites of his eyes. He had lost all his ability to move. As he watched on wide-eyed, Zeus raised his finger and ced it on his lips. Well, well, well, this is exciting, dont you think? I can now finally understand why cats love to y with their prey. This is, indeed, a thrilling experience. Dont you still have a lot of Special Items? Why dont you use them? I love it the most when my prey has a spicy attitude. Startled, Ji Shanqing took a step back and assumed a defensive pose. He knew he shouldnt do this since this was considered an attacking sign to Zeus, but he couldnt help it. Perhaps there would be no one who could resist the feeling of being grasped by death when Zeus put his finger on ones lips. With an outstretched arm, Ji Shanqing waved his hand and mended the air around his fingers into fine strings before sending them all at once at Zeus. Giggling, Zeus raised his arm and grabbed all the strings in his palm effortlessly. Is this the best you can do? To be honest, I expected more... But Zeus did not get the chance to finish his sentence, for Ji Shanqing did not intend to attack him from the beginning. Seizing his chance while Zeus was distracted by his attack, he shouted at Puppeteer and finished the sentence he did not get to finish earlier on, Attack Zeus now! He cant do anything to you! Zeuss face dropped. The smile that he had been keeping on his face all along disappeared. The muscles on his cheek and cheekbones all copsed and dangled in front of his chest. When his grin vanished, the skin around his eyes drooped so much that his eyeballs could not fill in the space in the eye sockets anymore. There were now two ck holes on Zeuss face, looking like a death gate that connected to hell. Zeus dropped his smile and fell silent. He took one step forward, and although Ji Shanqing had a lot of Special Items in his arsenal, due to his inexperience in battle, he did not get to do anything before Zeus grabbed his hand inside his palm. Its time to unwrap my present, Zeus whispered into Ji Shanqings ear. With that, Zeus grabbed a part of the grand prizes clothing and yanked his arm upward. Several strips of torn clothes fluttered in the wind and disappeared into the sky above. As if he had been hit in the head, Ji Shanqing staggered and lost all his strength. Heid limply in Zeuss arms. Although a dark cloud was forming in his eyes and clouding his vision, he did not want to give up just yet. Raising his head, the grand prize looked at Puppeteer. He did not know whether or not Puppeteer could hear him, but he had to try. He mustered up all his remaining strength and yelled as loud as he could, Hurry... Hurry up and attack Zeus. The thing he used to bribe you must be something rted to this world. It is the only thing that can harm him! This was why Zeus was reluctant to give more when Rize asked for it. Now, it was time for Puppeteer to use it against Zeus. You are really chatty. I dont like it. Losing all his patience, Zeus grabbed Ji Shanqing by the neck, choking off whatever he was about to say. Then, he darted a quick nce behind him. After confirming that Puppeteer would not be able to break free from the encirclement any time soon, Zeus took out an A4-sized folder and shook it. This is the thing you wanted. Do you still want it? But I bet that there is nothing you can do even if I give it to you now. Even thoughughing at other peoples misfortune was something fun, Zeus did not smile. Staring fixedly at Ji Shanqing with his two ck eyes that went on forever like two endless tunnels, he gritted his teeth and said word by word, This is because you are going to die. As another strip of cloth was torn away from his already tattered clothing, a deep void appeared. In the end, I was still unwrapped by sis.. This was thest thought Ji Shanqing had in mind before he sumbed to the darkness. Chapter 655: The Ultimate Fate Of A Grand Prize (3)

Chapter 655: The Ultimate Fate Of A Grand Prize (3)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion You fell for it, fool. Zeuss voice had always been grating and detestable. However, at that moment, it far exceeded the entire meaning of the word detestable. It evoked a deep level of abhorrence that sent chills through a persons blood, bones and veins. It stirred an urge to eradicate all those faces and squish them like bugs. The posthumans in warfare were stumped by the situation. They stood still in their own positions for almost three whole seconds. They wore stiff expressions as if theyd just woken up from a long dream. Apparently, one of the reasons for their apprehension was that they had just been released from their influenced state. They had not fully processed the fact that they had all attacked Puppeteer together due to having been bribed by a persons ability. Some of the posthumans who finally realized what theyd done were aghast. They could not believe that they were still alive, though all of them were wounded. The other reason was a little moreplicatedpointedly, they could not tell who said those words. One of the Zeuss voice lingered in the humid, salty sea air. However, Zeus Lin clearly couldnt speak anymore. His head dangled from Puppeteers grip and swung in the sea breeze. His lengthy body, d in a ck singlet andbat pants,id on the carpet. Disgusting ck gloop poured from the opening on his neck, which was still wrapped in a bandage. It was like some sort of stuffing or meat paste, but he did not spill a single drop of blood, nor did any bone show. The head in Puppeteers hand did, however, disy the normal signs of biological death. It did not make a single sound. The skin on the dead Zeuss face drooped past his deep-set eyes...and then further... It was almost as if it would p open and speak on behalf of his mouth. Maxim was the first to regain full consciousness. When he looked up, he immediately read the situation. He instinctively took a few steps backward. There! he uttered quietly. Soulsqn remained perfectly still while Rize and Hegel immediately retreated backward. After having been bribed, they momentarily forgot that Zeus Lin was not the only Zeus on the battlefield. There were several Zeus standing outside the carpet now, and all of them put their heads together, murmuring into each others ears. It must have been one of them that spoke just now. Lin Lin Sanjiu is dead? Soulsqn asked, disbelief enting her tone. She swam towards Puppeteer. Is she... Is she dead? How did this happen? As the ck leather squeaked softly, the increasingly pale arm released the head of the Zeus in his hand. The head dropped to the carpet and rolled out far. Throughout the entire process, Puppeteer remained motionless and stood as rigid as a stone statue, not saying a word. During the time when Puppeteer was being overwhelmed by the group of posthumans, nobody could tell whether he was genuinely unable to force his way out of the encirclement or if he was merely faking his grim situation. When Zeus Lin took out the A4-sized pocket folder and was fully upied with unwrapping the grand prize, Puppeteer seized the moment while the false god was most vulnerable and snuck up on him. Simr to Old Hag, Zeus Lin died so suddenly that his death appeared almost ridiculous. Be that as it may, even after Zeus Lins death, Puppeteer was unable to get the grand prize back. After losing his clothes, which were responsible for half of his weight, the grand prize became as light as a crumpled piece of gift wrapping paper. In Zeus Linsst moment, he had pushed the grand prize away. The wind then carried the grand prize across arge distance andnded him just below the feet of the group of Zeus. Right now, Ji Shanqing floated about on the sea like a ragged piece of cloth. There was still ayer of torn fabric clinging to his body. Although he was not in good shape, at least for the time being, he was still rescuable. Nevertheless, things tend to go awry. Wasnt that roster what could save her? Soulsqn asked after regaining her senses. Where is it now? The roster was currently pinned under the headless corpse, and they could see no more than a corner of the pocket folder. However, other than Soulsqn, nobody felt the need to pick up the pocket folder, for the Zeus who spoke just now once again opened his mouth. There was this saying that when a person blended into a sea of people, you would not be able to find him anymore. All of the Zeus looked identical, the only thing setting them apart was their attires. Hence, when all of them crowded together in a ce, nobody could tell which one of them was speaking. I thought I made myself clear enough, but it seems to me that you still cannot get the gist of it, so I will repeat it again. All of you fell for it. What? I dont understand! What do you mean by all of us fell for it? Twisting her neck left and right repeatedly, the flesh worm tried to locate the Zeus that was speaking. Queen, Maxin could not help but call out to Soulsqn, That folder is fake. Soulsqn wheeled around and stared at Maxin. ording to Hegel, if the folder is real, then the leecher inside would rece Zeus a moment before he died, Maxin exined, But since it was Zeus who died, either Hegel is lying or the folder is fake. There is no leecher inside. Hegel was standing around when Maxin was spelling out the situation to Soulsqn. He was so consumed by rage that his face turned scarlet red. The veins on his forehead bulged, but upon seeing Puppeteer, who remained impassive over the thing that was happening behind him, he forwent the attempt to argue with Maxin and remained silent. Yeap, that is what happened. The crowd of Zeusughed and cackled like a bunch of demons. The voice came again, We just took a pocket folder from somewhere, and you all chopped off Lin Sanjius head without considering the fact that the pocket folder might be fake. Right now, not only is she truly dead, but we even got our hands on the grand prize as well. There is nothing that can stop us anymore! The voice paused,ughed queerly, and added, Honestly, I didnt expect that we could pull this off, but we did put on quite a show, dont you think? Another Zeus chimed in with great merriment, You dont say! Riveting mysteries, unexpected plot twists, isnt this what makes a good drama? Right now, we should think about what we should do next. Yes, yes, you are right. Logically speaking, since thepetition is over, the only one who qualifies to meet the highest god is the Grand Prize... What should we do next to get the most entertainment out of this? Puppeteer is desperate to unwrap it, so shall we? Of course, well definitely unwrap it. However, the exact time we choose to unwrap it... the exact method we take... How should we choose to bring out the theatrical aesthetics of the moment? What would bring us the greatest quantum of histrionic enjoyment? The crowd of Zeus with the same faces bobbed their heads. Their actions made it seem as if the sea breeze was weaving through a forest of flesh. They turned a blind eye toward the body of the headless Zeus and took no heed to the Zeus corpses on the battlefield. Nor did any of them take the initiative to help the Zeus that was trapped in the water by Maxin. They seemed to only care about one thingmaking the entire situation even more entertaining for themselves. In other words, they strove to further torment the group of posthumans in front of them. All the posthumans were dumbfounded. None of them knew what to say or do in such a situation; Hegel and Rize felt this way. Even other people who werent close to Lin Sanjiu couldnt help shuddering for reasons they could notprehend. As for Puppeteer... Ever since the Zeuss head dropped to the carpet, he had not uttered a single word. In fact, he did not even move an inch. Right now, it was almost as if there were two corpses on the carpet. One was lying and the other was standing. The only one who seemed to somehow retain most of her normalcy was Soulqn. This could be due to her being of a different species. Sometimes, the near undefeatable tenacity of therge, grub-like creature could simply put a human to shame. She circled in the same spot for a few rounds and suddenly screeched, TELL ME! How can I get Lin Sanjiu back? You people must have a way. I dont believe it! I wont give up. I can resurrect a dead person, I can fill up a sack of skin! It only proves that youre bad at biology, one of the Zeus chuckled. Thats a good line! another immediately praised. Apparently, their only concern was whether these posthumans could bring them more amusement. Unexpectedly, Soulsqn did not overreact after being humiliated. She rushed to Puppeteers side and called out, Lord Puppeteer. Somehow, the moment she saw his face, she swallowed down her words. She grabbed the head on the ground determinedly and sprinted toward the headless corpse. Come on, stick! Soulsqns high-pitched voice trembled as she tried her best to squish the Zeuss head back onto its body. Why wont it stick? Should I sew... sew it back? Soulsqn, Maxin urged, as he couldnt bear to look at her acting that way, Soulsqn! Come back. F*ck! Im not going back! Soulsqn ignored Maxins goodwill. She held Zeuss ten-centimeter long neck and shook it while she griped, Cant you see that there is only crap in this things neck? If crap breaks, we can just attach it back! There isnt any bone, flesh, or blood vessels! I can tell! I can really tell! This is a great scene, one of the Zeusmented satisfactorily with a pseudo-sympathetic tone. It represents the pain of losing apanion. Even though her friend has died, she cant ept the grief. An actors true feelings can really stir ones soul. Ive had it with all your theatrics! Soulsqn dumped the neck and grabbed the decapitated head again. At that moment, she paused. A split second of silence gripped the battlefield. Suddenly, one of the Zeus raised a question to his fellow Zeus, Huh? We cant let her do this, can we? The sea breeze carried that vague voice right into the posthumans ears. Naturally, the Zeus didnt exin what this meant. Nheless, it was as if Soulsqn was frozen in time. After a short while, she stretched out her grubby tentacle and jabbed the neck a few times with uncertainty. Damn it! Another unidentifiable Zeus cursed. Catch her! Chapter 656: Live-saving Grand Prize

Chapter 656: Live-saving Grand Prize

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lord Puppeteer! There was no creature in the world that could beat Soulsqn in quirkiness. No sooner had the crowd of Zeus taken their first step than the flesh worm took to her heels and charged straight at Puppeteer. Her massive body rustled against the carpet as she continued to move forward and shouted, Lord Puppeteer! The Zeus were truly fast. One arrived next to the flesh worm the moment she called out for Puppeteer. When she yelled for the second time, the Zeus stretched his arm forward and seized her by the nape of her neck, dragging her backward and lifting her up. It was already toote by the time Puppeteer realized what was happening, as the crowd of Zeus had fallen back to the ocean with their leverage. Once all the Zeus had retreated to the sea, only then did the second half of the flesh worms sentence ring out into the air, Help me! As soon as she finished speaking, she also seemed to realize her situation. Unfortunately, no matter how angry she was, the Queen of the Souls was ripped of her ability to speak. One Zeus scooped out a handful of seawater, now gooey and sticky, from the sea and wrapped it around the grubby creaturesyers of mandibles, snuffing out whatever the flesh worm was going to say next. Right now, with the rope-like seawater swathing around her mouthpart, she could not utter anything but muffled noises that carried no meaning at all. Give it back to me, growled Puppeteer dangerously. The glitter around his eyes gradually turned red. Come and take it if you can, a Zeus scoffed. Then he turned to hisrade standing next to him and asked, So... What should we do next? Well, to be honest, I did not foresee this sudden turn of events. So I have no idea, the Zeus wearing a floral skirt answered. Well, this sure is one hell of a change... But... Suddenly, from the air ahead came the creak of leather bootsteps, hushing the group of theatergoers. All of them unanimously turned their heads towards the source of the sound, staring at the approaching Puppeteer. After several moments of silence, a bespectacled Zeus pointed at Soulsqn and said, Stop where you are if you dont want us to kill her. A murmur ran through the crowd behind. They all put their heads together, whispering into each others ears, What an old-school way of making a threat... How embarrassing... Turning a deaf ear to the crowd of Zeus, Puppeteer walked closer to the Zeuss corpse and stood beside it. He crouched down, half of his face scrunching up into a disgusted expression. He pinched the Zeuss corpse and turned it around. The bunch of Zeus fell silent. They seemed nervous. A few puppets arrived and stood guard around their master, watching the crowd of Zeus warily. Puppeteer inspected the corpse for a while then ran his finger across the dead bodys neck. The bandage broke apart and fluttered down, bringing the ten-centimeters long neck to light. Lin Sanjiu is stupid, Puppeteer spoke with downcast eyes, his calm voice sliding over his tongue as smooth as water. The more one tries to cover, the more one is exposed. She thought it was a good idea, but even a dog on the roadside knew that she was hiding something under the bandage. And now... He paused for a moment, and with an outstretched finger, he pointed at the headless neck, There is nothing under the bandage. Soulsqn suddenly became restless. From the way she wriggled her body, it seemed like she was nodding. Ah, because we took it away. Looking at the corpse, Puppeteer said, Well, you might be right, but how are you going to exin this to me? Then he peeled his eyes away from the headless body and stared at Ji Shanqing, who was now floating about on the sea like a log in the distance. I remember him mentioning that there is a circr wound on Lin Sanjius shoulder. However, there was nothing on the exposed bluish skin of the dead bodys shoulder. With those words, amotion broke out. The group of Zeus began to talk in a small murmur, their voices so faint it was impossible for them to know about the topic of their conversation. Slowly and steadily, Puppeteer rose to his feet, a sardonic smile dancing around his lips. So, can any of you give me an exnation, hm? His voice was like a sharp de, the cool edge slicing the group of Zeus. Was it fun messing with me? For each question he asked, he took one step forward. The group of Zeus raised their guards, though they remained steadfast against the killing intent that radiated from Puppeteer. Then, the bespectacled Zeus began to talk again, We have two... Before he could finish his sentence, something unseen sliced through the air and rammed into his mouth. Unable to defend himself in time, he stumbled to his feet, smashing into several Zeus standing behind him. At the same time, the water sloshed behind Puppeteer. Without turning his head, he stomped on the carpet, causing the carpet to stretch itself towards the sea below the group of Zeus in the distance and throw Hegel and Rize in the back off bnce. The sea churned vigorously like a massive beast that had just woken up from its slumber. It wrapped itself around Ji Shanqing, moving him out of the trajectory of the iing carpet, and hurled him into the distance at the other side. At thest minute, all the Zeus finally sensed Puppeteers goal. Hah, the Zeus wearing the floral skirt giggled, We cant let you have that Before he could finish his sentence, all of the Zeus suddenly realized that something was amiss. They all fell silent. Turning their heads in unison towards the direction where Ji Shanqing was flying, they found that Ji Shanqing did not stir up any waves when he fell into the sea. At the spot where Ji Shanqing had fallen, a ck figure emerged from the sea below. He had a head of jet-ck hair that shimmered with gentle light under the sun. Securing Ji Shanqing in his arm, Maxin swam as hard and fast as he could towards the carpet. Earlier on, when Puppeteer was distracting the group of Zeus, he seized the chance and jumped into the sea. Since then, he had been moving underwater, waiting for a chance to make his move. Hence, when he saw Ji Shanqing flying through the air towards his direction, he immediately leaped out of the water and caught him. Quick! Quick! Seeing that the situation had gone out of their hands, the group of Zeus became more agitated. Stop him! Dammit! Where did hee from?! Ever since he was born, the sea had been a good ally to Maxin in every situation. He had never seen this side of the sea before. Like glue, the waves became viscous and heavy. They kept pushing Maxin back as if they were trying to trap him inside the receptacle of water. He was having a hard time navigating through the gooey liquid, his movement sluggish and slow. No matter how hard he brandished his arms and kicked his legs, he did not move even the slightest bit forward. The group of Zeus at the back were hard on their heels, and Maxin was confident that it would not take long before they caught up to him. Gritting his teeth, just as Maxin decided to throw everything to the wind, arge shadow appeared above his head. His face lost its color. The shadow was astonishinglyrge and covered a wide area. As he knew there was no time for him to make a getaway, he shut his eyes tight. As two familiar shouts erupted in the air, the shadownded. Maxin waited with bated breath for several full minutes, yet nothing came. Driven by his curiosity, he peeled his eyes open, and he was relieved by the scene in front of him. The carpet hadnded right in between him and the group of iing Zeus, giving him a chance, albeit short, to run away. The thing that flipped into the air andnded on the sea along with the carpet was two posthumans who failed in their escape attempt. Hegel and Rizes shouts were drowned out by the stter of water that raised high into the air. When they emerged from the sea below, Puppeteers voice rang out. Stop them there, dont let them pass. Maxin dared not to look back. Since they were forced, he knew both Rize and Hegel would not go all out. The sea was as sticky and heavy as glue. He paddled for all hes worth, yet every time he looked ahead, his destination was still out of reach. He peeled his eyes away and gazed at Ji Shanqing. His face had a serene expression, and he looked like he was sleeping rather than passed out. When he looked up again and saw the ck figure in the distance, Maxin stopped swimmingpletely. He let go of the grand prize, allowing him to sway here and there along with the waves. What are you doing? Puppeteer shouted. He was walking on the sea. Bring him back here! But Maxin paid him no mind. He took off his shirt, and his well-toned body, which was as pale as snow, was brought under the sun. He then tossed the hoodie over Ji Shanqing, trapping thetters arms inside, as he found it too troublesome to help him wear it properly. Ji Shanqing became heavier the second Maxin helped him put on his clothes, and color seemed to have returned to his face a bit. With some hesitation, he lifted him out of the sea. Sensing that the fight would soon spread to his current spot, Maxin bit the bullet and yelled, Catch! He had no other choice but to hurl Ji Shanqing at the man who wanted to unwrap him several minutes ago. If Puppeteer decided to unwrap him anyway, there was nothing Maxin could do. Looking at Ji Shanqing, who was flying through the air and soon to be dropped into Puppeteers embrace, Maxins heart rushed to his throat. He yelled, Dont kill him. We still need him to find Lin Sanjiu! You dont say. With those words, Puppeteer took a step back, causing Ji Shanqing to plop into the sea. With his two fingers, he loathfully pinched the nape of Ji Shanqings neck and pulled him out of the water. Even though he did not give anymand, a puppet walked up to him and began to take off his shirt. Maxin let out a sigh of relief. However, before he could do anything, the figure d in the ck jacket barked out an order again, his attitude so normal as if he were instructing his servant to do his bidding. Go and get that stupid worm back. Hegel and Rize were unreliable. Rather than saying they werebatting, it was better to say that they were finding chances to make a getaway. When one of the Zeus shouted, The grand prize is awake, both of them immediately seized the opportunity as all the Zeus were attracted by Ji Shanqing to withdraw themselves from the battlefield, darting towards the horizon in the distance. Ji Shanqings eyes fluttered uneasily. It was as if he was having a nightmare. The sunlight dyed his eyelids an orange hue, and when his brain finally connected, he slowly peeled his eyes open. The first thing he saw was Puppeteers face. Waking up to Puppeteer at such a close distance almost scared the wit out of Ji Shanqing. His face paled, but that was not the worst yet. When he shifted his gaze away from Puppeteer and onto the headless body wearing a tank top, all color seemed to fade from his face. His lips, his eyes, hisplexion... It was as if his entire being had plunged into a dark fog of despair. There was no color other than white left behind on his countenance. Puppeteer stared at him silently as if he was considering whether he should unwrap him or not. Wait, hold on a second. The grand prize blinked his eyes incredulously as the light began to enter his irises once more. Siss neck... There is no... I already know that, Puppeteer interrupted, Say something that I dont know. The grand prize was so weak that he could not stand up. Crawling along the carpet on his hands and knees, he went up and inspected the corpse, his gaze lingering on the bodys shoulder longer than any other part. This is not sis... She is still alive... They mustve changed her clothes when we werent noticing. The group of Zeus scattered about the sea. A few of them shrugged. Puppeteer frowned. They would not be able to differentiate Lin Sanjiu from the group of Zeus if they changed her clothes. All of the Zeus looked the same, and none of them wore an exposing attire. I know which one is my sis... Ji Shanqing said falteringly. He kept his head low, as he did not want to look Puppeteer in the eye. But... I have a condition. Hmm? Puppeteer snorted. Please dont unwrap me until my sis is back. She is my master, and I guess I have the right to be protected by my master just once. Chapter 657: Hey, Look Behind You

Chapter 657: Hey, Look Behind You

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Puppeteer lowered his head, and locks of his wet ck hair rolled down his pallid skin. The glitter around his eyes turned red, giving him the dangerous vibe of a panther on the hunt. After a few seconds, he opened his mouth and said softly, You have no rights. You are just a grand prize. Ji Shanqings face turned pale at those words. He bit his lips, but he dared not to lift his head. Lin Sanjiu is useless to me, so I dont have to save her. Sitting on the carpet, Ji Shanqing clutched tightly to the jacket that a puppet gave him earlier on. He looked like a forgotten snowman that was soon to disappear from the surface of the. Everybody hushed and remained motionless, the silence only punctuated by the sound of wavespping against each other. The crowd of Zeus craned their and study the situation, while Maxin bobbed in the sea, his mind a quagmire of confusion. He was at a loss of what to do. I will do what I want. Your life and reason dont matter to me. Puppeteer stooped down so he was eye level with Ji Shanqing. The leather around his midriff squeaked. A cold gush of perfume tainted the air between Ji Shanqing and Puppeteer as he spoke. Now, tell me what is going on here. The group of Zeus put their heads together, whispering to each other. Unable to believe what he was hearing, Ji Shanqing instantly felt a rush of relief coursing through his entire being. Holding back a small whimper that lingered at the tip of his tongue, he quickly took two steps back to keep himself out of Puppeteers reach. He took a deep breath, and only then did he begin to say in a nasal voice, Weve been tricked. The Zeus that sister transformed into is... over there. As he spoke, he pointed a finger at the squad of Zeus in the distance. Apparently, Soulsqn had a pair of good ears. When she heard those words, a subtle surprised expression appeared on her face. Even though she was clear that she was being held captive by the Zeus, she still gave way to her curiosity and wriggled her body and head around to see which one of the Zeus standing around her was Lin Sanjiu. Didnt only Lin Sanjiu have the ability to bribe posthumans? asked Puppeteer with a frown. Yes, no one other than my sister has that [Scrooge McDuck Power]. The more the grand prize spoke, the more he seemed to gather courage, and right now, the trembling edge in his voice was gone. However, its also because of that ability that I realized which one is my sister. Then, without waiting for Puppeteer to say anything, the grand prize continued to wring out his words. This is actually a very basic strategy that Zeus has pulled off to blind us. Look, if my sister changed her clothes with one of the Zeus, all of us would automatically believe that the Zeus wearing a tank top is my sister. In this way, the real one could take the opportunity and hide on one side to use the [Scrooge McDuck Power] on us. However, there is a small drawback to this ability. To keep the effect of the ability alive, the user must stay near the affected crowd. In other words, my sister must be around when she is using the ability. And if she wants to stay here, she must hide herself... The grand prize paused. He raised his head and looked at the Zeus in the distance before moving on. Other than behind that crowd of Zeus, I cannot think of any viable spots that could hide her presence better, so my bet is that she is there. The group of Zeus in the distance looked at each other. Some of them talked while others kept a neutral expression fixed on their faces. So... which one is it? Straightening his back, Puppeteer looked at the group of Zeus and asked. Underneath the bandage is a choker. The choker has a very strange feature; it cannot be taken down after you put it on. If you want to remove the choker, the only way is to chop down the wearers head, Ji Shanqing said, his keen eyes hopping from one Zeus to another until, atst, he stopped and stared at one Zeus in particr. She gave the bandage away, so she had to find something else to hide the choker. Otherwise, she would give herself away right away. Lifted a trembling finger, Ji Shanqing pointed at the Zeus he had been looking at. Oh, have I been busted already? A Zeusughed and sighed. He cleared his throat, raised his fingers, and unstrapped the nursing cover that hung around his neck. The [Pygmalion Choker] shone with great brilliance like a precious gem in a great treasure chamber. Its coruscating beams of radiance shaped like needle-sharpnces, piercing through the darkness and burning peoples eyes. Lord. Just as Ji Shanqing wanted to say something to Puppeteer, he was stunned when he turned his head around. There wasnt anybody behind him. Puppeteer was gone. Suddenly, a familiar shout erupted from behind him, prompting the grand prize to jerk his head back to see what was going on. Far in the distance, Soulsqn screamed as somebody flung her into the air. Stop him! Puppeteers attack had sessfully thrown all the Zeus into disarray. All of them began running hither and thither across the sea as though they were a horde of sheep being hunted by a hungry wolf that invaded the sheepfold. The Zeus that wore a nursing cover turned around and ran. However, the previous Zeus proved with his life that their speed was inefficacious against Puppeteer. What the hell are you guys doing?! YOU HAVE SPOILT EVERYTHING! A high-pitched voice rang out behind the crowd of Zeus. It sounded as if a Zeus had shouted discontentedly. Nevertheless, when Ji Shanqing jerked his head up and looked ahead, he found that all the Zeus had frozen to their spots. The moment they heard the voice, their expressions froze and their faces dropped. It was as if something, a kind of strong and primitive emotion, was stirring within them. Fear. Ever since they arrived in this battlefield, Ji Shanqing had seen and experienced that emotion countless times. Maxin and Soulsqn did not have enough time to rush to Puppeteers side before the carpet below their feet was overturned. A terrifying roar, like the first roar of aevaethain that had just woken up from its long slumber, could be heard across skies, but nobody could see what was going on, for the sky had dimmed down. The ocean seemed to have been turned upside down, and the waves, taller and more massive than any tsunamis Zeus had conjured, engulfed the entire sky in the twinkle of an eye. The sea in the sky poured hundreds of tons of water on the people below, consuming everything in its wake. There was no light, and only by listening to the ear-deafening roar could one know that they were still breathing. Nevertheless, that didnt mean that they were out of danger yet. There was water everywhere, and only now did they realize how destructive and merciless the sea could be. It swept and consumed everything in its path; life, breath, consciousness, soul... the ruthless and violent waves were able to drown and crush everything a human possessed. The boundary between the sea and sky had disappeared, the sun was gone, and darkness prevailed. Everything was in such a mess that it was as if the Creator had decided to bestow another doomsday upon this apocalyptic world. The seconds ticked by excruciatingly slow and the tidal wave seemed endless. After what seemed like an eternity, when the white fog returned to im its sovereignty over the area, all the seawater in the sky finally had enough ytime and returned to the ocean below. There were now a ton of human bodies scattered haphazardly across the sea surface like a bunch of driftwood. Swoosh. Above the loud noise of the sloshing water, a whoop that sounded like a broken wind blower pierced the silence. A figure amidst the sea of dead bodies jerked and sank into the sea. It took him a considerable amount of time to pop his head back above the surface of the ocean. He almost drowned not because he was bad at swimming, but because of the two things in his hand that he grabbed before he passed out. Maxin seemed to cough up all the water that he had swallowed in his life. As the fog in his eyes gradually cleared, he could finally take in his surroundings. There were too many people here. Before the huge waves came and before he passed out, he remembered that there were only a dozen people in the sea. But now... As if they were inside a huge cradle, countless bodies in different attires swayed up and down along with the gentle wave. Maxin blinked his eyes hard, a confounded expression gracing his face as he studied the sea. There were tenno, hundredsof human bodies sprawled across the sea to the horizon like toys in a spoilt childs yroom. Their numbers were so many that there was more brown skin than the sea. Who were they? Where did theye from? And where is everybody else? Maxin immediately killed his thought as he suddenly realized something. With a swift motion, he pulled the two people in his hands out of the water, one of which took some time before her red-colored head part emerged. Gritting his teeth, Maxin threw the other onto his shoulder. Like a bag of potatoes, Ji Shanqing lulled over Maxins shoulder lifelessly. His eyes were tightly shut and his breath was shallow, barely noticable. The sea breeze blew across the corpses. The Olympics was so quiet that it seemed like everybody was dead. Fetching the two people on his shoulders, Maxin once again embarked on his journey to look for the carpet. However, he could not find it anywhere, much to his chagrin. Leaving no other options left, Maxin could only follow his heart and swim in a random direction. Just as he swam forward, he heard the sshing of water in the distance. Then Puppeteers voice came, Is it you? Come over here. Dumbfounded, Maxin looked around. Yes, I am talking about you. Where are you looking at? Puppeteer sounded impatient. Im right here. Bring me the grand prize! It was only until then that Maxin could make out a very small ck dot in the distance. Even though it was Puppeteer, it was still better than facing a sea of unknown corpses. Carrying both Soulsqn and Ji Shanqing on his shoulders, Maxin swam towards Puppeteer. He asked, What is going on? What happened just now? How would I know? When he went closer, Maxin realized that Puppeteer was sitting in a lotus position on top of a corpse. He had no idea whether it was Puppeteers ability or not, but he did not sink into the bottom of the sea along with the corpse underneath him. He looked like a vagabond. The only thing that set him apart from any other vagabond out there was that instead of collecting dump and rubbish, he collected the Zeuss corpses. Are all of them dead? But how? Maxin was startled. I thought it was them who raised the tsunami. How should I know? replied Puppeteer, his impatience thickening. Crossing his arms in front of his chest, he nudged his chin towards a few corpses floating around and said, Give them to me, and go find Lin Sanjiu. Just as Maxin wanted to nod, he suddenly had a brainwave. He cast a furtive nce at Puppeteer, hesitating to leave the grand prize to him. He emboldened himself and asked, Erm... why dont you go and look for her? Puppeteer had been here long before him. He did not have to wait for him to be here to search for Lin Sanjiu. Puppeteerughed coldly. Do I need to lie to you if I want to unwrap him? Half of Puppeteers face scrunched up, which caused his face to look even paler. If you dont mind, you can bring them together to look for Lin Sanjiu. Maxin swallowed the doubt he had in his mind, gulped down whatever words he had on the tip of his tongue, and went to do Puppeteers bidding. He swam close to a Zeus nearby, but he knew that the corpse was not Lin Sanjius from a single nce. This was because there was nothing around the Zeuss neck. Then, just as he was about to go for the next one, he froze. Raising his eyes, Puppeteer drawled, Whats wrong? You... Perhaps the water was too cold, as Maxin shivered profusely. The worst thing happened at the worst time. It was hard for Maxin to say the things that were stuck inside his throat. Are... you injured? So, what are you suggesting? Perhaps it was because he was injured that he asked me to look for Lin Sanjiu. And thats also why he did not notice that thing. Maxin gulped. There is... somebody behind you. Staring at them, the man in question smiled. Chapter 658:

Chapter 658:

This is how he cultivates an appreciation for asthetics Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Puppeteer twisted around, and his arms fell to his side, revealing therge gaping wound that crawled from his chest to his abdomen. With each moment, more and more of Puppeteers condition shed across Maxins eyes: his skin, pale as snow; the wound, bleeding. Then, without turning his head, he waved his hand and sent something unseen that shed through the air. It went straight for Maxin, hit him in the nose, and pushed him back into the sea. Only then did Puppeteer turn to face Maxin, a cold smile dancing around his lips. Did you think that you would stand a chance against me because I was injured? Please dont make meugh. What the hell are you doing? Maxin struggled in the water, his voice contorted with pain. Blood gushed down his face. Are you crazy? Look behind! Look behind! There is no one behind me, Puppeteer raised an eyebrow slowly. Maxin fought with the water until he finally regained his bnce. Even as he struggled, he did his best to retreat backward, What are you saying Enduring the stinging seawater, he opened his eyes and froze. There was indeed no one behind Puppeteer. There was just an open sea and floating dead bodies behind him. Maxins face gradually turned white as though he was the one who was badly wounded. That...thats... He felt a chill travel down his spine, and he was bereft of speech for several long seconds. Yes, there is nobody at your back now... This was because the man had silently moved from Puppeteers back to his side. Right now, he leaned against Puppeteers ear, offering Maxin a wide beam. Puppeteer waspletely unaware of his presence until the person twisted his head and whispered into his ear, Hes right. Because Im right here. Puppeteer instinctively reacted by throwing an attack at the person. Be that as it may, his attack missed its target, doing nothing but merely stirring up some waves into the air. Then, using the veil of water as his shield, the thin figure d in a ck jacket leaped out of harms way andnded on a dead body with feline grace. Standing on top of the corpse, the pallidness of his skin and ck jacket gave the impression that he was a specter who had lost its color. How rude, the intruderughed. He fingerbed through his shiny golden hair before continuing in an unhurried tone of voice, Youre hurting my feelings, you know? Maxin turned his head subconsciously and met Puppeteers gaze. Both of them looked at each other for a moment then back at the trespasser. Look at me,manded the person smilingly. His grin was as warm as a ray of sunlight that pierced through the thick foliage of the forest in the summer season. Do I look scary to you? He was right. The young man in front of them was not scary at all. In fact, they had never seen a person with an appearance as wless as his. Although the crowd of Zeus was considered as a fine specimen in their own right, there was an odd feeling about them. But this young man over here was different. His appearance was so impable that they could hardly find any imperfections in it. He had a mesomorphic build and a pair of perfect bee-stung lips. Whenever he smiled, his teeth glowed so brightly they burned ones eyes, and his eyes glimmered with so much brilliance it was as if there was a river of stars in them. Hm? Why are you two staring at me like that? Am I too handsome, or what? Again, the young man chuckled. Then, he began to move towards Puppeteer and Maxin. With every step, his naked body and package would swing, and the two men in the water had to muster up every bit of strength they had to keep their gaze fixed on his face so that they would not see something that would hurt their eyes. Who are you? Puppeteer asked grimly. Well, why dont you hazard a guess? You guys are not stupid, so I am very certain that you already know who am I, said the dashing young man as he crouched down. Maxin jerked his head around, veins bulging on his forehead. Let me give you some hints. Im now a devastated and greatly saddened father who has just lost his kids... All of these Zeus. They were all my precious children. As he spoke, he grabbed the wrist of the Zeus he sat above. Like a misbehaving child, he dragged the corpse and circled around the sea. Seizing his chance, Maxin darted a nce at the Zeuss neck. When he saw nothing on the Zeuss neck, he frowned. Before he could say anything, Puppeteers voice came. You are the highest god? he asked. The young man nodded in assent. A wholehearted smile blossomed on his face as he said with great exhration, Bingo! Yes, Im the highest god. As the highest god waved his arms in the air, he tossed the Zeuss corpse into the sea behind him. A spurt of water was sent skyward and caused Maxin to shudder at the sight. From the moment Puppeteer sent him to check through the Zeus corpses, a weird feeling had been stirring in his heart. He felt that something was out of ce, but after experiencing so many life-or-death situations and ups-and-downs in one day, his brain was so tired and chaotic that he couldnt think straight. The tsunami... However, there was something he knew very well. Other than the young man before him who called himself the highest god, Maxin could not think of any better candidate that could stir up a tidal wave of such magnitude. Frowning, Maxin then asked, Why? Why would you kill all the Zeus? As the question tumbled off his tongue, the strange feeling suddenly got stronger. Driven by his instincts, he turned his head and looked at Puppeteer. Thenky posthuman now stood as stiff as a rock on top of a corpse. Maxin did not know what he was thinking or how his condition was right now, as he merely saw his silhouette. The highest god then sat down cross-legged. He stretched his arms into the water and scooped out another Zeuss corpse. Pinching the Zeuss nape, he said, Because they were too naughty. Both Puppeteer and Maxin remained silent as they waited for his exnation. At the very beginning, this years Gods Ordeal was pretty much simr to the previous years. Everybody gave their best shot and fought with all their might for the only chance to meet the highest god. It was kind of boring, but well, its better than nothing. With those words, the highest god threw the second Zeuss corpse away. He stifled a yawn before drawling out his vowels, The otherpetitions were the same. It has been years. Even if I changed the rules, I would get bored pretty soon too... Hmm, how should I put this? It is like a 10,000 episodes soap opera or novel that has been serialized for years. Although we are very familiar with the plots and whatnots, we still enjoy it nheless. Hang on, Maxin interrupted, So youre saying that you were watching us when we were participating in thepetitions in the Olympics? To you, all of these are just a show? The highest god shrugged his shoulders, showing off his beautifully chiseled muscles, which could only be rivaled by a Greek gods sculpture. Duh . As he spoke, he extended his hand and went for the third corpse. Otherwise, what do you think these sportspetitions are for? A long long time ago in Ancient Greece, the Olympics were held in honor of the Olympians. Everything you do in thepetition is for me. I am your only audience. Maxin suddenly shuddered. He did not know if it was because of what the highest god said, or if he finally got the answer for the doubt that had been haunting him all this time. But when that guy over there appeared, the highest god flung the third corpse away, and when he was going for the fourth one, he nudged his chin at Puppeteer, The Gods Ordeal suddenly became interesting again. This is the first time I ever came across a contender who wanted to capture the host. Floating on top of the water surface with both Ji Shanqing and Soulsqn on his shoulders, Maxin looked like a statue that half fell into the sea. So that is the reason why those Zeus kept talking about how to make the scene more fun and getting the most entertainment out of this... Mm-hmm, thats right. They were discussing how to make the game more entertaining so that I could enjoy it better, the highest god grinned. The way he smiled and showed his row of healthy teeth gave people the wrong impression that he was an innocent young man who had yet to see the dark side of the world. To be honest, they were pretty good in setting the plot. They even seeded in fooling you guys with the fake Lin Sanjiu strategy. I was pretty happy with them during that time. After he flung the fourth body away, he tilted his head. Water droplets dripped down his wet hair, onto his chest, then his abs, before rolling off. However, all the Zeus are children Ive crafted, so needless to say, my Zeus are the rightful lead actors. I prefer watching the main characters be more intelligent than their enemies, ughtering their opponents, and toying with the antagonists... Many Zeus died during the start of the battle and that made me displeased. If it werent for the drama that Lin Sanjiu created, I would have long given up while I waited for a turning point in the plot! The image of Old Hag, the old man who saved him, came with splendid rity into Maxins mind. He might not have realized that he was merely an inconsequential clown in Zeuss script. Then what?! Anger ran harsh lines down both sides of the highest gods wless face as he harrumphed. Have you ever watched a movie that tormented the leading actor? Their strategy was exposed, the lead actors werepromised, and they even failed to unwrap the grand prize! It was so frustrating! The story began high but ended low; everything had swayed from its intended course. They were a bunch of fools! I was so angry that I lost all interest in thepetition that was going onnd, so I destroyed and killed them all! After all, thest thing I wouldck is posthumans. His attention-grabbing eyshes fluttered. A glint appeared in his dewy eyes once more. When the highest god reached for the fifth body, he regained his jovialughter. But Id forgotten one thing. Those Zeus bribed all of you with Gods blessing so Ive got to make sure that none of you drown in this water. Even if that fellow gets hurt, he pretty much deserves it... While Maxin held his breath and watched anxiously, the highest god scooped up an unfamiliar-looking male body. That persons facial features were very normal and looked nothing like that of the other Zeus. Any other person would definitely assume that he was yet another posthuman who had be an unintended casualty of circumstances. However, the beguiling, eye-catching Pygmalion Choker around his neck embodied a stark rejection of this conclusion. Ah, found it! the young man in his birthday suit eximed. This is the one! Maxin jerked his head back, and his gaze shed with Puppeteers in the air. His conjecture was true. Chapter 659: Sanjiu! Sanjiu!

Chapter 659: Sanjiu! Sanjiu!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Everything was as clear as day now. Maxin was slightly dazed at first when Puppeteer ordered him to look for Lin Sanjiu from the mass of floating bodies in the sea, but now he knew why. Zeus Lin must not die. If he was dead, then Lin Sanjiu could not be saved anymore, and everything they had done until now would be for naught. Nevertheless, there were only corpses bobbing up and down in the sea, and Puppeteer was telling him that one of them was Lin Sanjiu? Hey, dude, you havent realized it yet, have you? Grabbing the male corpse by his neck, the highest god said with a lopsided grin, This Zeus is a traitor. When I set off the tsunami, that guy wearing a leather jacket protected him. However, when he realized that this Zeus was going to die regardless of his protection, he ordered him to do something that all of you have been wanting him to do. Zeus Lin did not want to die. And if he wanted to save himself from death, he had to take out the [Human Traffickers Roster] so that when his life was in danger, the leecher inside the pocket folder could rece him. Just as Zeus had nned, the male corpse wearing Lin Sanjius choker in the highest gods hand was a leecher while Zeus Lin himself was absorbed into the roster. It was just that they had no idea whether Lin Sanjiu had regained her body or if she was still a Zeus. Maxin wanted to sigh. If it werent for his bad condition and foggy mind, he wouldve thought it through already and gotten the corpse faster than Zeus. Unlike Lin Sanjiu, this leecher cannot store Special Items on his body, Puppeteer suddenly said, his voice soft and soothing to the ears. It drifted along with the fleeting sea breeze above the ocean. After a short pause, he began to speak again, sounding like a storyteller narrating a story. So long as he did not lose the roster, we can just find it and open it. Then will we know if the one who survived is Zeus or Lin Sanjiu. Maxin gulped hard. Bingo. The highest god smacked his knee and said mirthfully, Rest assured. I can tell you that the roster is still on this corpse. Although Im not very happy with these Zeus, I have to confess that they indeed put on a good show. After that, he stretched his arm and patted the head of a Zeus floating near him, looking like a lovely dad giving apliment to his dear son. I didnt expect them to leave me a conundrum. Well, to be honest, I dont know if I will see Zeus or Lin Sanjiu after I open the roster. If its Zeus, then I will have to punish him. But if it is Lin Sanjiu... The highest god raised his chin, his smooth and powerful mandibr muscles glistening in the sun. His body evinced the glow of excellent nourishment, and his fair skin was smooth as if it had been polished. All of them found it hard to not stare at his well-proportioned body. If it is Lin Sanjiu, then I will keep her inside the roster as a leecher! He cocked his head, allowing his mane of golden hair to flow radiantly in the air. Its quite boring when you are watching a game alone without anybody to talk to. I could use her as my personal digital pet. Maxin turned and stared woodenly at Puppeteer, but the man d in ck remained silent. He even gave people the impression that he had not moved from his location for a long time. Oh, here it is. The highest god went straight for the belt without thinking twice and pulled out an A4-size pocket folder. There was abel For Human Traffickers affixed to the shiny surface of the pocket folder. The pocket folder seemed to be made of waterproof material, as it was still dry even though it had been soaked under the sea for such a long time. Lowering his head, the highest god fiddled through the pocket folder. As if to torture the two men in front of him, this man of unrivaled handsomeness began to look from the first page. The moment he flipped open the pocket folder, he eximed, Oh! It is a female leecher! Maxins heart skipped a beat, then the highest god sighed. It is a female leecher, but it seems that she has been staying inside the pocket folder for seven months already. As he spoke, he raised the pocket folder for them to see. Using the dim sunlight as their only light source, both of them could see that there was a chubby girl inside the stic sleeve. Her eyes kept rolling around, and she looked like a depiction. Since they were pretty far away from the highest god, they could not see the leechers expression clearly. Close to the footer of the page, there was abel full of words. Perhaps it was the description of the leecher. You have experienced four near-death experiences even though you have been a leecher for just seven months? What a poor girl, the highest god eximed as he waved his hand at the girl before flipping to the next page. There was a tiny corpse on the next page. Ten years old, one more month and he would have been a leecher for a year. Manner of death... unknown? Well, seems like taking care of a digital pet is not an easy task. He pinched the corpse and threw it behind him. Looking at the highest gods carefree demeanor, Maxin was so anxious that he wished he could smack the highest god in the head so that he could speed up. As if he sensed their impatience, the highest god slowed down his movement even more. A man? Pass. Hmm, an elderly woman? This is actually pretty entertaining. The folder itself is like a self-sustainingmunity, there are so many people inside... Ah, this man is so hot! The highest god squinted his eyes. Oh, thats a mirror, my bad. Okay, lets move to the next page... Hey, why are there some cosmetics in here? Time ticked by excruciatingly slow. The highest god continued to bber on and on and on. Maxin did not know how does Puppeteer felt, but he was on the verge of exploding. Not every page contained one leecher. When the highest god finally reached thest page, he raised the roster high and buried his head into it. After two seconds, he raised his head and offered them a wide grin. Guess who I saw? the highest god said, his big dewy eyes sparkling. Was it Zeus or Lin Sanjiu? Maxin did not want to guess at all. To rescue Lin Sanjiu, he had spent too much time and energy, and had experienced so many life-or-death situations that he was drained. He just wanted the highest god to quickly reveal the mystery and get this over with as soon as possible. The moment the highest god finished speaking, the two hitchhikers on his shoulders shuddered. Just as he pressed their heads down, he caught something in the corner of his eye and froze. The words escaped his mind, and he forgot what he wanted to say. The highest god seemed to not have realized anything. With a gleeful grin stered on his face, he waited excitedly for the two mens answers. A tiny, unwholesome hand belonging to a child stretched forward silently from his back. There were patches of purple-red colors on the back of its hand. The hand stopped and hovered just below the highest gods armpit. Then, it flicked its two fingers. A ckened fingernail shot out like a bullet and hit the folder out of the highest gods hand. After the folder was freed from the highest gods clutch, it continued to travel across the sea at high speed towards Puppeteer. When did Puppeteer It seems that the highest god is not as powerful as he seems The two thoughts flitted across Maxins brain, and before they could fully take shape, they were shattered by the sudden change of events. The folder stopped abruptly in the air. Like a gaping mouth, it fluttered weakly above the ocean as it fought against two different pulling forces. You surprised me, the dashing god giggled. He did look like Zeus now. He spun his head, and the childs corpse fell into the ocean with a plop. When did you take control of the corpse? I did not see you move around. Anyway, I have to confess that you people who came from another world are indeed full of tricks. Unlike the highest god, who seemed to have an easy time, Puppeteers muscles were all pulled taut. His jacket chattered loudly and his forehead was full of cold sweat. Under his head of ck hair, the red glitter around his eyes flickered incessantly. The pocket folder fluttered like a leaf caught in the autumn wind. It did not move forward but slowly inched towards the highest god instead. The highest god yawned and stretched his two legs as he drawled, Why dont you just give up? There is no way you can win against me. Ji Shanqing on Maxins shoulder budged as if he was waking up from his unconscious state. When Maxin lowered his head to look at the grand prize, he heard Puppeteer sneer. Then I dont want it. His voice was as gloomy and cold as always. Before they knew it, Puppeteer let go of the pocket folder. When the pocket folder was returning to the highest god, a gush of waves rammed into it from below. The folder was shredded into countless pieces. As the Special Item was destroyed, several figures were thrown into the air. As Maxin stared at the few figures in a daze, Ji Shanqing had fully awakened and raised his head as well. The ck in his eyes erged, and the figure in the sky got bigger and bigger. Sis! Chapter 660: The Ultimate Fate Of A Grand Prize (End)

Chapter 660: The Ultimate Fate Of A Grand Prize (End)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Maxin pounced forward like an arrow let loose from its string the second the figure dropped into the sea. He had to get to Lin Sanjiu before the highest god couldy his hand on her. He seeded this time. As water sprouted high into the air, he grabbed Lin Sanjius arm and pulled her out of the sea. Si Ji Shanqing choked back his words when he raised his head. A bewildered expression crawled upon his face as he blinked his vacant eyes. The highest god was stunned for a long while before he threw himself back into the ocean, thrashing around on the sea while holding his sides withughter, causing water to stter all over. The young deity only rose to his feet and lifted his head when his boisterousughter disappeared into the horizon. He wiped the tears that dangled at the corner of his eyes, his face flushed red with excitement, and his gold-colored eyshes fluttered above his eyes. He gazed out at them and said exultantly, Congrattions! You have sessfully saved your friend, and you even over-fulfilled the task! Over-fulfilled the task? Dumbfounded, Maxin lowered his head to look at the person in his arm. It did not take him too long before he pulled his gaze away from the woman and raised his head. He looked at the people before him, his eyes jumping from Ji Shanqing to Puppeteer to the highest god, and finally stopping at the deep blue sea. The person he had scooped out from the ocean was Lin Sanjiu, no doubt. She had a pair of amber eyes, a strong jawline, and a body height that few females could achieve. Although he just acquainted himself with her not too long ago, the chances of him getting the wrong person were next to none. However... Every single person that fell from the pocket folder looked the same, they even wore simr attire. In other words, there was a lot of Lin Sanjius in the sea, bobbing up and down along with the waves. All of them wore the same perplexed expressions, as none of them could understand the situation. This... Who are you? Maxin pushed the Lin Sanjiu in his arms away, asking exasperatedly, What the hell is going on? The Lin Sanjiu turned around and stared at the crowd of Lin Sanjius behind her. She fell into a hushed state. The Lin Sanjius studied each other, and one of thems faces took on a ghastly expression. Anger ran harsh lines down on either side of that Lin Sanjius face as she yelled, Its me, grand prize! Im the real Lin Sanjiu! However, before she could say anything further, another Lin Sanjiu broke in, cutting her off. Stop lying, you imposter! What are you trying to do by impersonating me? The highest god giggled. She... She called her grand prize, said Maxin hesitantly. The message he wanted to convey was as clear as the skythe one who called Ji Shanqing as grand prize might possibly be the real Lin Sanjiu. As if he sensed his movement, Ji Shanqing called out to Maxin before thetter swam towards that Lin Sanjiu, Stop! Dont move yet! Can you tell which one is the real Lin Sanjiu? asked Puppeteer lightly with a grim face. No, I cant, he replied falteringly. No matter how hard he tried, Ji Shanqing could not stop his lips from quivering. Rubbing his face with his palm, he murmured under his breath, They all fell from the pocket folder, right? All of them have turned into sis, just like those posthumans that transformed into Zeus... What are you trying to say? Puppeteer interrupted. Try to think about it. The highest god can turn posthumans into Zeus, so it stands to reason that he could apply the same process to other people and transform them into my sister. With his face bunched into a tight frown, he looked at the highest god and sighed. So while you were looking at those leechers page by page, you were turning them all into my sister. Am I right? The grand prizes conjecture seemed to have pleased the young deity a lot. His face turned red, and his eyes teared up, yet he still giggled. You are all so dumb! Heughed, hardly able to breathe anymore as he smacked his thigh. You were hell-bent on getting back the roster, thinking that you would be able to save Lin Sanjiu once you got your hand on that rugged pocket folder? How preposterous! If I can transform her into Zeus, of course I can turn her back. I hold the key to saving her, but never once did any of youe to seek my help. What a shame. He pouted his mouth, looking somewhat disappointed. As everybody stared on, the highest god walked behind a Lin Sanjiu. He bent down and patted her head. Every pat of her head made her face paler. She now looked like a dead man. This was indeed the reaction Lin Sanjiu would give. ...So, I specifically let you feel the power of god. How was it? The glitter around Puppeteers eyes gradually darkened. His face clouded over like a heavy dark cloud before the storm arrived. You can get all the Zeus to act on a certain principle. Are these the same? asked Ji Shanqing. A helpless expression dawned upon his face as he scanned across the crowd of Lin Sanjiu, each of them looking even more realistic than thest. He could not make his decision. Yes. My order to the leechers is that they have to act ording to Lin Sanjius memories that I have instilled into them. They have to make sure that you guys cannot differentiate which one is the real deal, exined the highest god patiently. Giving people a hard question to solve is my favorite pastime. Thats why I set this world as The Olympics. Maxin, who had been trying to wake Soulsqn up by pping her face, stopped when he heard what the highest god had said. You... you can control her memories? Why not? I can even remodel the brain, so how is it any harder for me to control ones memories? The highest god chuckled. Buthow? Maxin could not think it through no matter what. Quit hitting the bushes. A cold, deep voice erupted from the distance not far away, making Maxin jump. He jerked his head around to see Puppeteer walking down the corpses with feline grace. He soon arrived beside the grand prize. The moment he got close to Ji Shanqing, thetters face became stiff and pale. If they werent on the same side, Maxin was confident that Ji Shanqing would have already run away. I have a solution that can kill two birds with one stone. He lowered his head, causing half of his face to immerse in darkness. The grand prize blinked his eyes, then he froze. Before Maxin could press on, Soulsqn moved slightly, prompting him to lower his head. It was at this moment that the situation changed again. Roars and shouts of anger erupted from afar. All of the Lin Sanjius were rushing towards them. Stunned, Maxin turned his head in the direction they were looking, and his countenance changed. He just moved his gaze away from Ji Shanqing for a second, and thetter had lost all mobility in the blink of an eye. Heid limply in Puppeteers arms like a mannequin with its string cut. There was a knife handle in his chest, its silvery de sunk deep into his clothes. After I unwrap you, the one who is the saddest and most desperate will be the real Lin Sanjiu, said Puppeteer as he looked at the unconscious grand prize, his lips curving into a lopsided grin. I said I will save your sister, but I never said I was going to let you go. You! Puppeteers voice was as low and deep as always, but this time, there was a tinge of excitement there. He raised his head to meet Maxins gaze. Cocking his head, he said, Did I not make myself clear? This is the best solution. Well, for me, that is. Maxin, help me! Please help me, Maxin! Maxin! While Puppeteer was talking, a few Lin Sanjius yelled at Maxin at the same time from behind him. All of them were having a hard time fighting against the waves that kept pushing them away. It seemed like they would not be able to reach their side in one or two minutes. Maxin darted a nce at Puppeteer, gritted his teeth, and dove into the sea. At the moment before he entered the sea, Puppeteers voice wafted into his ears, ...But I dont care. The noise of Ji Shanqings clothes tearing was drowned out by the rogue waves. Mustering all his strength, Maxin conjured up a powerful tsunami. His n was simple: pushed all the Lin Sanjius, be it real or fake, towards Puppeteer. Ah. The highest god watched saucer-eyed. He craned his neck and said, I did not expect this. Facing a team of six Lin Sanjius, even Puppeteer had to take a few steps back and assume a defensive position. Since he had to hold Ji Shanqing with one of his hands, he loosened the palm that was gripping the knife and pushed it towards one of the Lin Sanjius face. Even though saving Ji Shanqing did not benefit the leechers in any possible way, they could not ignore the highest gods order. Every Lin Sanjiu pounced on Puppeteer with all their might. When Maxin got sight of several more Lin Sanjius in the distance, he did not hesitate and sent them all at Puppeteer with another tidal wave. Release him! Or I will get you for that! From time to time, the Lin Sanjius screams rose and fell, filling the air with their voices. One Lin Sanjiu got close to the grand prize, but she was pushed away by Puppeteer before she could even make any moves. Nevertheless, whenever Puppeteer sent a Lin Sanjiu away, more and more would appear to take up the position of the fallen Lin Sanjiu. Eventually, a Lin Sanjiu managed to grab ahold of Ji Shanqings clothes, closing the gaping hole in his chest. She did not pull Ji Shanqing away from Puppeteer but instead tightened her grip. Perhaps Puppeteer was too upied with dealing with other Lin Sanjiu, for she did not get flung away. When the grand prize peeled his eyes open, she clutched harder and pulled him closer. You lied to me, didnt you? Lin Sanjius voice came out in a low whisper. Ji Shanqings expression turned ugly. I knew it when Zeus almost unwrapped you, Lin Sanjiu said quickly, The reward inside you is not an ability. No wonder Puppeteer is so determined to unwrap you. Sis... is that you? Tears began to fill Ji Shanqings eyes. Not only was his voice trembling, but also his eyes. He wanted to touch her hand, but thetter was not going to give him the chance. She loosened her grip first, then moved both of her hands onto the gaping hole in Ji Shanqings chest. Without wasting any seconds, she tore his clothes apart. The screams of the other Lin Sanjius, Puppeteer, Soulsqn, and Maxin were fading away. Even the sound of his clothes tearing sounded like an illusion. With his foggy mind, Ji Shanqing realized that since all of the Lin Sanjius shared the same memories, perhaps this Lin Sanjiu was not his real sister, but a leecher that wanted to escape from the control of the highest god. As the fabric fluttered into the sky above, his figure gradually disappeared and faded into thin air like how the mermaids in the fairy tales eventually disintegrated into bubbles. The grand prize was unwrapped. Chapter 661: Lin Sanjiu

Chapter 661: Lin Sanjiu

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Sanjiu slowly closed her eyes, reveling in the fascination of being enveloped by darkness brought forth by her closed eyelids. Cold seawater poured over her, soaking her skin. Her breathing was shallow, almost silent. Bobbing up and down along with the gentle waves, she slowly peeled open her eyelids, giving way to sunlight that shone into her eyes. Suddenly, she felt a tinge of coldness creep down her spine, and at the same time, Mrs. Manas shouted in her mind, Run! Her body reacted faster than her brain. However, unfortunately, she was not onnd right now. Before she could swim far, a shadow loomed over her. The waves crashed loudly behind, and when she turned her head around, she saw Maxin gaining fast on her. No, it wasnt me... Her voice choked off as Puppeteer wrapped his hand around her neck. Like how he did to Ji Shanqing, he lifted her from the sea. A gush of fragrance tinged with the saltiness of the sea wafted from the pale-skinned man gripping her neck. Underneath his wet jet-ck hair was a pair of blood-hued eyes, giving him the vibe of a vampire on a hunger hunt. When he opened his mouth, the voice that rolled out was ever-soothing. What did you say? Im not... It was hard to talk when your windpipe was being squeezed. Lin Sanjius face turned blue from theck of oxygen, and tears began to roll down her cheeks, falling on Puppeteers palm, It wasnt me... The grand prize... She wanted to scream, but the deathly grip around her neck did not permit such an action. She felt that her brain was going to explode. She could not control her tears from flowing out, and her head was fixed in one position by the palm below her chin. Staring into the foggy sky, she continued to speak with difficulty, Itit was one of the leechers. I could not stop her in time. Puppeteer gave noment. Apparently, he was considering whether he should trust her words or not. The strong, chilly fragrance tainted the air around them as he continued to stare her down. I, I... Lin Sanjiu raised her arm. The oxygen supply to her brain had been cut off for so long that she now began to see stars. As she gasped for air, she pried her fingers open, and a pen appeared on her palm. The pen then rolled off her hand and fell into the sea with a plop. Look. ThisThis is myability. The highest god could recreate her appearance, but there was no way he could fabricate her Evolving Ability. Ayer of cold sweat crawled over her forehead. Mrs. Manas did not say a word as nerves had overwhelmed her. After waiting in silence for what seemed like ages, the fingers around her neck began to loosen up. Although Puppeteer was not going to kill her, she did not feel any better. The moment Puppeteer ckened his fingers, she fell into the sea. She curled herself into a ball, swaying along with the waves like a dead log, unable to stand up. Useless, scolded Puppeteer coldly before walking away. When Maxin arrived next to Lin Sanjiu, he inspected her meticulously. A series of emotions, subtle and conflicting, flowed across his face. He wanted to say something but ultimately forwent his attempt. He turned away from her, went up to Puppeteer, and asked in a whisper, Which one of them unwrapped her? There was only a handful of Lin Sanjiu standing next to Ji Shanqing, and all of them were stumped when the grand prize was unwrapped. They did not make any response even though Puppeteer was walking towards them. Lin Sanjiu rubbed her face, her skin burning and itching, but she had no idea whether the source was from the sea or her tears. She choked up and repressed her tears, wheeling around to face the highest god eye to eye. Setting her teeth, she swam with all her worth towards him, Im going to make you pay with your life for unwrapping my grand prize! The highest god clicked his tongue twice, his eyes bright with excitement. As he hopped around the sea teasing Lin Sanjiu, his honey-zed body glowed radiantly under the sun. You? Going to make me pay with my life for killing him? questioned the highest god with a wide grin on his face. His smile was so sweet, it warmed the coldest day. It even lessened his detestable side by arge margin. You are such a poor swimmer. I believe my legs will go numb by the time you reach here. Lin Sanjiu wobbled up and down in the sea. Her entire body quivered with rage as a pang of despair intertwined like vines inside her, squeezing her heart. She knew every word the highest god said was the truth and that she could not do anything about him, but she had to do something. Whenever the grand prizes face swam into her brain, her whole body started to ache. She knew it was not the right time to cry andment over losing her grand prize, but the sadness was so overwhelming that she could not help herself and buried her face in her palm, breaking into tears. Lin Sanjius cry hammered on Maxins heart like a big mallet. His voice turned grim, and his face took on a ghastly expression. He dived into the sea where Ji Shanqing had vanished, but he could not find anything. Like bubbles, Ji Shanqing had disappeared into thin air, without any traces left. Who is the one that unwrapped her... and why... mumbled Maxin under his breath. My grand prize is gone. Is it still important to find out who is to me? The thought surfaced in Lin Sanjius brain while she bawled out her eyes. There was a part of her that believed that the grand prize might have just been swept away by the current or had somehow survived and returned to the Starry Carnival Amusement Park in Red Nautilus. He was so pretty, intelligent, and cautious. How was there any possibility that he would die? They had traveled across several worlds together. She knew exactly how much the grand prize yearned to live like a normal person instead of as a grand prize of the Starry Carnival Amusement Park. He was so lively, timid, and clever. Even at this moment, she could still somewhat hear him calling her sis from behind. No matter what the reward inside the grand prize is, began Lin Sanjiu through a scratchy voice that startled even herself, I did not receive it. Obviously, the one who unwrapped him took it. We can search starting from here, perhaps... Puppeteer sneered coldly without turning his head. Right now, he was standing next to several Lin Sanjius. He looked at them, mixing a steely gaze with a sarcastic smile. None of the Lin Sanjius dared to make a move, and whenever they made eye contact with him, they would feel a chill down their spine as their hearts were seized by an immense killing intent emanated from Puppeteer. Since Lin Sanjiu had proved herself to be the real Lin Sanjiu, then regardless of who was the culprit that unwrapped the grand prize, there was no need to keep these leechers alive anymore. When she felt that the sea around her had turned darker, Lin Sanjiu stopped her tears and jerked her head up. The highest god was standing in front of her. He crouched down to meet her at eye level. He looked like a child who had just returned from a visit to the zoo, excitement written all over his face. As soon as their gazes shed, the young deity threw himself onto the sea. He sat with his legs wide apart. Do you feel sad? asked the highest god gleefully. With a pair of swollen, red-rimmed eyes, Lin Sanjiu nodded. Really? On a scale of one to ten, how much would you rate your sadness? Lin Sanjiu did not want to reply to the question. Her eyes stared fixated at the highest god. Ah, interesting, the highest gods eyes glowed as he bbered on, I think this is a very interesting scene right now. As you know He did not get the chance to finish his sentence. Perhaps he was very confident in his own ability and did not see Lin Sanjiu as a threat. However, he was wrong; a vengeful person was the most dangerous. Before the highest god could finish his words, Lin Sanjiu stretched her left hand forward and wed at his arm. At the same time, as the highest god watched on saucer-eyed, her right hand went for his ankle. As long as she could ce both her hands on his body, then she could activate [Mosaic Censorship] and blow his torso into a mess of meat pulp. Lin Sanjiu even began imagining the bloody scene when his blood and brain matter drenched her wet. When that happened, she would not mind sticking out her tongue and licking the meat pulp off the corner of her lips. Concurrently, there was a slosh of watering from behind her. Puppeteer had made his move, but Lin Sanjiu did not turn her head around. She would not care even if he massacred all the leechers. After all, at the end of the day, Puppeteer was one of the people who wanted toy his hand on the grand prize. Right now, he was just merely venting his resentment for being unable to unwrap the grand prize. There was no doubt that she was very fast, but truth be told, Lin Sanjiu did not expect that she would actually seed in catching the highest god. Oh? The highest god lowered his head and inspecting his left arm and right ankle. What are you going to do now? Lin Sanjiu was stunned as well, but it was swift. She soon regained her senses, gritted her teeth and activated [Mosaic Censorship]. The highest god looked at her mirthfully. Dumbfounded, Lin Sanjiu slowly raised her head and looked at the perfectly sculpted face once more. Her teeth began chattering, and she did not know why. She dared not to think anything now and activated her ability once more Sighing, the highest god grabbed her wrist. There was no way she could fight against the power of a god. Before Lin Sanjiu could utter a syble, she was flung away. And the next thing she knew, the tide had changed again. Pinching her arm, the highest god lifted her out of the water. Look. The highest god rested his chin on top of her head. The tone and words that rolled off his tongue were as tender and affectionate as when a perfect boyfriend talked to his girlfriend. Look what they are doing now. Lin Sanjiu blinked her eyes hard then could not help but quiver. In the distance, Puppeteer was staring down a Lin Sanjiu. The Lin Sanjiu was shaking her head profusely as she cried, I did not unwrap the grand prize. Then, just as she had done earlier on, that Lin Sanjiu opened her palm. But this time, it was a pair of shoes instead of a pen that appeared on that Lin Sanjius palm. With tears in her eyes, she looked at Puppeteer and willed the shoes away with a fluid motion of her hand. She... Do the leecher have my ability as well? Your ability? Oh my... when you opened your palm, I just had to make something appear out of thin air on your palm. As simple as that, said the highest god as he rubbed her ear using his cheek. Lin Sanjiu was stumped. She stood frozen stiff in his embrace as if she did not understand anything he said. My poor little girl, it seems like daddys ability is so great that youre confused... By the way, do you want to hear what I wanted to say earlier on? Without waiting for Lin Sanjiu to say anything, he continued, If it werent for you interrupting me with your petty little trick, I was going to say, as you know, you have zero connection to the grand prize. The words seemed to have slid into Puppeteers ears as well. Turning his head, he looked at Lin Sanjiu for a few seconds before shifting his gaze towards the highest god. There was anger and woolliness crowded all over his face. He seemed to have lost himself in his own thoughts, not knowing what to do. No... this isnt right... Lin Sanjius thoughts were a mess. Nevertheless, after a short bout of rumination, she soon saw the light of what the highest god was trying to do. You are trying to make me question myself. There is one thing you might not know, which is that there is Mrs. Manas inside my psyche... He has analyzed all my information, so when he was making you guys, he selected the data containing Mrs. Manas and put her into your brain. It is not hard to understand. A cool female voice interrupted, making the Lin Sanjiu in the highest gods embrace jump. The voice sounded a little strange, but she knew that whenever she heard her own voiceing from another direction, it was always like that. One of the Lin Sanjius lowered her head and let out a long sigh. She rubbed her face with her palm before raising her head and offering Puppeteer a wide grin. Im the one who unwrapped the grand prize. I did not think it would be that easy. The strange and familiar woman seemed rather flustered, but there was no pain in her pair of amber eyes. I think it is much better for him to be reborn somewhere else rather than falling into your hand. You dont mind, right? Chapter 662: Soulsqn, The Benevolent And Kind Queen

Chapter 662: Soulsqn, The Benevolent And Kind Queen

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Do you really think you are who you are? Perhaps not even the leechers would expect that they would be troubled by this sentence today. The moment the female voice rang out, every Lin Sanjiu in the sea wheeled around in unison. They all stared at the woman who imed to have just unwrapped the grand prize like rabbits caught in the headlights. The wind patted their faces, drying up their tears. Their expressions froze. No, thats not possible! The Lin Sanjiu in the highest gods hand refuted loudly, There is no way you are the real Lin Sanjiu! The real Lin Sanjiu would never unwrap the grand prize! We were so close, and Her usation reverberated loudly across the sea, but she did not stir up any response from the woman. You have unwrapped him! Now he is gone! The Lin Sanjiu in the highest gods clutches continued to shout. How can you be the real Lin Sanjiu? The Lin Sanjiu in question gazed out at the spot where the grand prize had disappeared and closed her eyes. She seemed to be mourning; there was a sad expression sitting upon her face. As if the words the Lin Sanjiu said finally hit her somewhere in her heart, she rubbed her face and spoke in a low voice, No, you are wrong. So long as he can be freed from his duty as a grand prize, the real Lin Sanjiu... She is willing to do anything. It was at this moment that Puppeteer, who had been quiet for a long time, decided to join the conversation, You have made a wish, correct? Nobody knew what that was about, but Lin Sanjiu nodded in assent, Yeah, For him? Half of his face screwed up in frustration. And because of that, you wasted my only chance? Lin Sanjiu opened her mouth once again, but this time she just nodded. The glitter around Puppeteers eyes turned darker, the color a deep crimson red. He stared at her fixedly with his ck eyes that sank deeply in the pools of blood-red. For a moment, the wind stopped blowing and the sea stopped churning. It seemed like all sound had departed from this region of the ocean. Every second felt as long as an eternity. He squinted his eyes as if he was trying very hard to contain the homicidal intent that thickened with each passing second. You are very lucky. His voice was so hoarse, it was as if hed stayed awake for a full night. I promised not to kill you. Hearing this, Maxin, who was holding the heavy Soulsqn, was startled. He rubbernecked between Puppeteer and Lin Sanjiu as he thought inwardly, Are these two friends or not? Lin Sanjiu kept her head low, but she did not reply. Dont think that you can get away by putting on that face, hissed Puppeteer through gritted teeth, Where is he now? I... I dont know. Although he is not here, I guess he should be somewhere on this... Lin Sanjiu finally raised her head to confront Puppeteer eye to eye. He is no longer a grand prize. Why cant you just leave him alone? Puppeteer fell silent for a few seconds. What kind of wish did you make? He never told me the truth. It was only when Zeus almost unwrapped him that I realized there was a wish inside of him. Lin Sanjiu sighed. Im not sure if there are any restrictions regarding the wish we make, so to be on the safe side, this is what I said: I hope you can reincarnate into any form of life you want, with everything you hold dear intact. I dont know if this is considered as a wish or not, as all that was on my mind at that time was about the conditions. Thats very thoughtful of you. I really wonder whether you are the real Lin Sanjiu or not. Puppeteer smiled mirthlessly as he stared her down. This is something tooplicated for the brain of the Lin Sanjiu I know to work out. Be that as it may, the nonchnt attitude she showed towards Puppeteers snarky remarks was indeed the kind of reaction Lin Sanjiu would give. Sorry, you lost me. So unwrapping her was actually good for her? Maxin could not hold himself anymore and barked out his question. He did not know much about the grand prize, and he was even more confused now. When he saw Lin Sanjiu nod, he asked again, So you hid amongst them to take advantage of the chaos to unwrap her? Not really. As the several Lin Sanjius looked on with gazes filled with hatred and helplessness, Lin Sanjiu looked at the highest god. Thetter was quiet; he had extracted himself from any conversation and just stood in the middle of the sea. This is a little bitplicated. He She pointed at the naked young deity and said, He made every leecher think that they were the real deal, but he revealed this fact to me so as to create a misconception that he was the one who made me into Lin Sanjiu. Since then, Id been doubting myself. I did not know who I was at first, until... Anyway, if it were the grand prize who was in this situation, he would have figured it out much sooner than I would. In order to make sure every leecher believed that they were the real Lin Sanjiu, it was essential for the highest god to keep his little game a secret from them. Because of this, the only one who knew about his scheme would be the real Lin Sanjiu. Can you see now? On the surface, it all seems like a game of truth. But if we pull the curtain back a bit, we will see that it is actually a logical problem. Then, Lin Sanjius lips curled up in a lopsided grin. She seemed to be treating Puppeteer, the highest god, Maxin, and Soulsqn, who was still currently unconscious, as her own audience. When I used... When I think about it from another angle, I found that it was actually very simple if you wanted to differentiate between real and fake. Those who had fallen into the highest gods scheme would not unwrap the grand prize because their actions would have been affected by my memories. They thought the real Lin Sanjiu would never unwrap the grand prize, but little did they know that... Like the highest god, she did not get a chance to finish her sentence. Before she knew it, she was pulled into the sea below. Startled, Puppeteer reached forward to scoop her out, but he was still a tad bit toote. Although Lin Sanjiu could not swim very well, she was skilled in plunging into the sea. Looking at the figure that was getting smaller and smaller in the ocean below, Puppeteer gave a smallugh. Without turning his head, he ordered Maxin, You go and save her. Werent you guys already cleared of your dispute? Then why... Maxin started, but when he saw Puppeteers expression, he threw Soulsqn aside, took a deep breath, and dove into the sea below. Then, he found that he could not move forward. He jerked his head around to see that the highest god was standing above the water, his hand holding his ankle. Although Maxin was obviously startled, he did not allow such an emotion to hinder his movement. With a swift motion, he sent a gush of water at the highest god, only to be evaded by him with practiced ease. There werent any emotions on the highest gods face. It was as if he had decided to shed all the veneer and reveal his true feelings. All of you, dont move, the young deity grabbed Maxin with one hand and said to the rest with amanding tone, I have had enough of your show. You can stop now. Then, he snapped his fingers. The sea suddenly heaved heavily as if it were breathing. Then, as a loud sloshing sound erupted, Lin Sanjiu appeared amidst a plume of water mist. Concurrently, the highest god fixed his gaze on Puppeteer, hissing out his warning, I will repeat it again. All of you, dont move. Puppeteers face was devoid of any expression. Therge wound that stretched over his chest and abdomen looked like a ck hole. If it werent for his eyes that followed Lin Sanjiu, he would look even more like a puppet. Right now, who was the real Lin Sanjiu was as clear as the sky. Following the highest gods order, all of the Lin Sanjius suddenly ceased all their actions, standing like a bunch of dead logs above the sea. The only one that could still thrash around was the one that had just been scooped out of the sea by the highest god. Putting herself a considerable distance away from the highest god, Lin Sanjiu asked, What do you want to do? Just now, I think I heard a word that I could not forget, said the highest god as he cocked his head and inspected Lin Sanjiu. What word? Lin Sanjiu asked again. Analyze, answered the highest god with a frown, creating creases on his shiny forehead. Lin Sanjiu was stunned. I took a peek at her memories, the highest god said, tipping his chin at the Lin Sanjius not far away. To be honest, Im surprised. Not only did you guys give me a great show, but you even brought me something else. With those words, all of them knew that this Lin Sanjiu was the real Lin Sanjiu. It also implied that the highest god had had enough with teasing them and decided to get serious. You analyzed me but did not read my memories? Who has the time to fiddle through your years of worthless memories? The highest god harrumphed. I just looked back a few months. Now I know that you guys came from the Data Stream Library. In other words, the highest gods ability was not as great as the Vedas, nor had he ever taken a look at Puppeteers memory. With that thought in mind, Lin Sanjiu threw a surreptitious nce at Puppeteer. However, when their gazes shed, thetter quickly averted his eyes, as if he was disgusted by the mere action of locking gazes with her. You want to return to the Data Stream Library through me, correct? What is your rtionship with the Veda? The highest god and Puppeteer spoke at the same time. Im a god, you answer my question first, the young deity said, Dont forget that your friend is still in my hands. He is not my friend, Puppeteer replied matter-of-factly, None of them are. You can kill them all you want. No, please dont! Lin Sanjiu chimed in. I will answer your question. Yes, we want to return to the Data Stream Library, and you have to send us back. Me? As if he had heard the most hrious joke, the highest godughed. Why should I? Before Lin Sanjiu could answer, Soulsqn awakened. The first thing that weed the flesh worm when she peeled her eyes open was the scene of Maxin being held captive by the highest god. She jerked up from the water and snarled, Who are you? How dare youy your filthy hand on my people?! When the highest god turned his gaze, Puppeteer barked out his order, Now! Stunned, before Lin Sanjiu knew it, a figure dashed across her gaze. Chapter 663: I Just Looked Away For Twenty Seconds

Chapter 663: I Just Looked Away For Twenty Seconds

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion While Puppeteer darted towards the highest god, Lin Sanjiu made her move as well. But unlike Puppeteer, she went in another direction. Of course, with her abysmal swimming skills, it went without saying that she was busted by Puppeteer before she could swim far. Ignoring his usation, she continued to paddle towards the crowd of Lin Sanjius that stood woodenly in the distance. Nevertheless, no matter how hard she flopped across the water, without any reference frame, she was unable to determine how far away she was from the group of Lin Sanjius. iling her tail, Soulsqn shouted, Hey! You cannot desert us like that! She seemed to have not realized that the group of Lin Sanjius in the distance as she stared fixedly at the highest god. Since you did not want to wear clothes, I will wear you as my human pouch! As Soulsqn shouted, Puppeteer began his fight with the highest god. Just hold out for a little longer! I will be back soon! Lin Sanjiu yelled out through herbored voice as she kicked the water as hard as she could. She was not a great swimmer in the first ce, so when the two were inbat, she was unable to move even one inch forward. The sea roared menacingly like a giant beast throwing tantrums. It caught Lin Sanjiu in its great maw, pushing her high up into the sky before crashing her down. The impact was so huge, she was unable toe out of the sea, and she was sent back to where she started. She is smart. After a few minutes, when she took her first breath, the highest gods fleetingugh slid into her ears from an unknown direction. His breathing was calm, and there was a huge grin stered on his face. He seemed more like he was taking a bath than fighting Puppeteer. She knew it was useless to attack me, so she ran away. His opponent did not reply, perhaps he was too upied. Lin Sanjiu wiped her face. Her eyes were half-closed, as the seawater stung her eyes. She rubbed her eyes hard, set her jaw tight, and continued to swim towards her destination. All of the corpses were sprawled about the sea after the huge waves. Lin Sanjiu looked around through squinted eyes, yet she could not find the body that she was looking for. She chided herself inwardly. Of all the colors in the world, why did she choose to wear a ck tank top? Now that there were so many corpses bobbing around her, she found it extremely hard to pinpoint the one that she was looking for. Nevertheless, she struck it lucky this time. After swimming around for a while, Lin Sanjiu found the body. Two Lin Sanjius that looked exactly like her peeled their eyes open. They jerked up and leaped out of the sea as if they were jumping out of a hole. They seemed to have forgone their attempt at feigning being the real Lin Sanjiu as well. Riding on top of waves, they charged headlong at Lin Sanjiu without any expression on their faces. Damn it! Lin Sanjiu darted a nce at the corpse through the slit between the two Lin Sanjius. Just before she could get a clear look at the corpses neck, one of them stretched out her arm towards her. You seem to have totally given up on trying to be me, Lin Sanjiu sighed. The woman remained reticence towards Lin Sanjius im. She had a cold expression fixed on her face, and she looked no different from a dead body. Nevertheless, the swirling gust of air in her palm that went straight for Lin Sanjius head suggested otherwise. Although the leechers no longer contained Lin Sanjius memories, they could use her ability to a devastating effect. The air seemed to have been sucked into the womans palm, leaving a trail of vacuum behind. Thest thing Lin Sanjiu wanted was to get vacuumed by the woman, so she ducked her head and went underwater again. However, she seemed to have forgotten that she was facing two enemies. The sea was so dark, it was impossible to see through. Everything seemed to have been drowned out by the ck emptiness that surrounded Lin Sanjiu. The sounds and lights... All she could see and hear was nothing but endless darkness and meaningless muffled noise. It was also because of her current state that when she realized somebody was behind her, it was already toote. Watch out! Mrs. Manas warned. Just as she circted Lin Sanjius Higher Consciousness to put up a barrier, two massive things rammed into Lin Sanjiu from both sides and trapped her inside. [Defense Forcefield] could block some of the attacks, but it was useless against something like this. The two huge pincers were about two meters long. It caught Lin Sanjiu in their jagged teeth, squeezing oxygen out of her lungs and her head swim. She could not move no matter how hard she tried. In her desperation, she pressed her right hand on the pair cold pincers and activated the [nar World]. Since this is a Special Item, then I will dly... Hmm? She had activated the [nar World] a few times in a row, yet the pair of pincers did not get turned into a card. Not only that, the bone-crushing pressure the pincers applied to Lin Sanjiu only became stronger, squeezing her tighter and tighter until her head got dizzier and she saw stars. She tried to turn her head around, and to her surprise, the pincers were not a Special Item, but instead grew out of the Lin Sanjius shoulders. It seemed like the pair of pincers were a part of her body. Now is your chance, Mrs. Manas let out a sigh of relief, Quick, use the Mosaic... But Mrs. Manas did not get to finish her sentence. This was because she realized that Lin Sanjiu could not activate the [Mosaic Censorship] right now. Earlier on, when Lin Sanjiu was dodging the womans attack, her hand was stuck inside the jaw of the left pincer. Even though she had tried her very best, she could not free her hand to reach the pincer. And without both of her hands, she could not activate the [Mosaic Censorship]. All color had drained from her face, her palm was now hanging uselessly in the sea, and her fingers turned bloodless. As she was attempting for another bout, the first woman thrust her face into the sea. Lin Sanjiu had lost most of her ability inside the water, and the worst part was that she could not use any of her Special Items without both of her hands. Lin Sanjiu became more and more anxious as the woman got into the sea, soon to join the fray. Running out of the road, she gritted her teeth and sent a gush of Higher Consciousness forward. She did not send her Higher Consciousness up or down. The Higher Consciousness she sent forth had lost most of its momentum due to the pressure inside of the water. Although she could not use it to attack her enemy, it was more than sufficient to injure herself. Throwing everything into the wind, she wrapped her palm with her Higher Consciousness and snapped the bone in her palm into half. Even if she was inside the freezing cold seawater, Lin Sanjiu could feel the burning pain that coursed through every nerve ending inside of her body. Without wasting another second, she pushed her wasted palm upward with her Higher Consciousness. This time, she finally pressed both of her palms on the giant pincer. An explosion urred, sending a shockwave that spread across the entire ocean. When everything settled down, the sea was full of the remnants of the woman. From this section of debris-strewn and nightmarishly dense and heavy water that was full of blood and body remnants, Lin Sanjiu kicked her feet and thrust herself towards the first woman in the distance. Startled, the woman sent her palm forward, only to be dodged by Lin Sanjiu with feline grace. Riding on the momentum she gained, Lin Sanjiu pressed her hand on the womans arm before she could do anything else. The womans luck was much better than the leecher before. At the very least, she did not get blown up. Like a rocket, she shot skyward out of the water towards the fog. It took a considerable amount of time before Lin Sanjiu heard a faint tingling from the distance. After getting rid of both the leechers, Lin Sanjiu brandished her limbs as fast as she could towards the sea surface. When she got there, she quickly took a few deep breaths, indulging in the great sensation of filling her lungs with fresh air again. Several Lin Sanjius in the distance were shocked to see that even with a two-man team, they failed to contain Lin Sanjiu. Without wasting any time, each of them rode on the waves and began running towards Lin Sanjiu. However, Lin Sanjiu still had some time left. The underwater battle had onlysted 30 seconds at most. Seeing that there was some distance before the crowd of Lin Sanjius reached her and Puppeteer could probably still be able to hold off the highest god for some time more, her confidence mounted. Hence, she turned around and went for the corpse to take her choker. Just as she thought, the hardest thing for her to do was to chop down the leechers head. Im sorry, whispered Lin Sanjiu as she held the corpse with her Higher Consciousness. He had a serene look fixed on his face, and were it not for the de in his throat, he would look like he was merely taking a nap. The de cut straight through his skin into his muscle, but there was no blood flowing out. You lost your life because of me, but Im now chopping your head off. Dont worry, after everything has ended, I will find a ce to bury you. She closed her eyes. The sloshing of the water was getting louder, and the group of Lin Sanjius were gaining fast on her. Quick! Mrs. Manas yelled. After Lin Sanjiu finally retrieved [Pygmalion Choker], she turned the corpse into two cards: one for his head and another for his body. She quickly put the cards away and put the choker around her neck. Puppeteer! Lin Sanjiu turned to Puppeteer and shouted, Now I can She wanted to say that she could use the Vedas method to deal with the highest god. However, when she turned her head around, she forgot what she wanted to say. In the distance, Puppeteerid trembling on the sea surface. Chapter 664: Say It Out Loud If You Get It

Chapter 664: Say It Out Loud If You Get It

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Sanjiu! A loud voice tore through the sky, sliding into Lin Sanjius ears when she was dashing towards the highest god. She always knew that Soulsqns voice was loud, but not to this extent. Even though Soulsqn was very far away from her, Lin Sanjius ears still went numb due to the sheer volume of her voice. Come over here quick! We cant hold him for much longer! Lin Sanjiu had no idea when Soulsqn swam to Puppeteers side. She kept hopping up into the air, but nobody could tell whether she was trying to attack the highest god or stall him. The scene of her jumping up and down reminded Lin Sanjiu of the yo-yo she used to y with during her childhood. The fear and anxiety that entangled her heart drove her to brandish her limbs even faster, but harder swimming strokes did not mean that you could swim faster. Her distance to the battlefield did not shorten even by the slightest bit, and Lin Sanjiu felt so much angst that she wished she had a pair of wings. Just when she had no idea what to do, a jet of water shot out from where the highest god stood. Traveling in an eye-blinding speed, an undercurrent soon appeared below her. The thing that came along with the undercurrent was Maxins wretched face. Fighting against the powerful underswell, he poked his head out and shouted, Come in! Go into the undercurrent? Is he mad? Lin Sanjiu stifled a gasp, and her movement to avoid the undercurrent came to an abrupt halt when the thought came into her mind. Like a predator that had found prey, a powerful suction force erupted from the undercurrent beneath her feet, sucking her sucked into it. The world in her eyes turned upside down, and as a sense of weightlessness clutched her heart, she realized she had been flung skyward, soon to drop on the piece of deep blue where the highest god and Puppeteer stood. Oh, here you are. Im truly happy that you woulde to me yourself so that I dont have to waste my time looking for you. A huge beam blossomed across the highest gods face. As he talked, he instinctively cocked his head a little, causing Soulsqn to miss her pheromone attack. Colliding with the water from a high spot was tantamount to a terrain crash. Even with the protection of the [Defense Forcefield], the impact was still great enough to send a tremor down Lin Sanjius body. As she crashed into the ocean, all she could see at that moment was chains of silvery bubbles. Twisting her body around, she sent a gush of Higher Consciousness forward, pushing her away from the point of collision. Almost at the same time that she backed away, something smashed into her previousnding spot, sending a geyser of water upward. Then gravity kicked in, and all the water began showering down. Bathing under the rain of seawater, Lin Sanjiu wiped her face and saw Puppeteer lying unconscious on the heaving sea. Like a toddler who caught a cold, he was trembling uncontrobly, and his skin was pale like a dead mans. When she saw Puppeteer in that state, Lin Sanjius highly-strung heart finally found a ce tond. She took a deep breath, and it came out with a little whine at the end, a half whimper, half sigh. Thank goodness. Her arm quivered, and her hand shook visibly. As her hand fell and she felt the cold sensation of the leather against her finger, she drew out another long sigh of relief. He is alright... Hes alright... Hes just evolving... Then, she swam closer and clutched tightly to Puppeteers arm, so as to prevent him from being washed away by the current. However, the moment she lowered her head, she realized something was amiss. Indeed, Puppeteers ability was evolving, but he was also far from being alright. Since he did not have time to take care of his wound, there was now a huge gaping hole crawling from his chest to his abdomen. It was sorge and cavernous that his bones andcerated organs were exposed. His raw flesh and skin appeared pale wax, a result of massive blood loss. Due to the brute force brought about by the evolution, his entire body shook like a leaf. Starting from his organs, his skin and bones were mutted, the scene so bizarre as if Lin Sanjiu could hear the tearing of his flesh and skin. The blood was washed away by the waves and got a lot fainter. However, for every clear spot that appeared, more crimson would gush from Puppeteers gaping wound and dye it red. Lin Sanjiu wondered how he could hold so much blood within his tiny body. If she did not do something to stop the bleeding now, she was confident that he was as good as dead the moment the evolving process finished. Queen! Lin Sanjiu stared at the gaping wound with grim fascination, trying not to imagine that the thing she saw inside was Puppeteers organs. It seemed that her voice was not loud enough to pierce through the fighting ahead, as Soulsqn did not respond to her call. Just as she jerked her head up to call out to Soulsqn once more, the scene that weed her eyes caused her to choke back her words. The reason the highest god did note for Lin Sanjiu after she fell into the water was because of Soulsqn. Although all of the flesh worms attacks were useless against the highest god, she seeded in halting the highest god with her unwavering tenacity. If it werent for thebined effect of her hideous appearance, her ability to turn people into her pouches, and Maxins assault, which resulted in the highest gods reluctance to go all out on her, he would have gotten rid of her already. Both Maxin and Soulsqn were having a hell of a hard time dealing with the highest god, so it was without a question that they were unable to pull out right now. In other words, Lin Sanjiu was on her own. Immersed inside the cold, bone-chilling seawater, Lin Sanjiu vaguely felt a constant burst of warmth on her skin, causing her to have goosebumps all over her skin. It was blood. Perhaps the evolution process was different for every individual, as Puppeteer took longer than Lin Sanjiu expected to evolve his ability. Every extra second, their situation would be even more dangerous, and she knew they could not afford to waste a second. Gritting her teeth, Lin Sanjiu summoned two towels from her cards and tore them into long shreds. She wrapped the shredded towel tightly around Puppeteers wound. The towel instantly blossomed red, and the original white was soon to disappear. Truth to be told, with those injuries, Lin Sanjiu had no idea whether her action would help him or if she was just worsening the situation. This is what you get for not returning my friend to me, Lin Sanjiu mumbled under her breath. After she tied a knot at the end of the shredded towels, she said, If the cat doctor were here, he could have saved you right now! Serves you right! Puppeteers eyshes continued to flutter. If they did not get rid of the highest god now, not only would they be unable to save Puppeteer, but all of them would be goners as well. After shed weighed the situation, Lin Sanjiu decided to leave Puppeteer and join Soulsqn and Maxin in subduing the young deity. Kicking the water to give herself a boost, Lin Sanjiu charged straight at the highest god. At the battlefield, it seemed like the highest god finally decided to get serious. As he yanked his arm upwards, he said, Alright, its time we end this farce. You have used up all your bestowed graces. With those words, he flung the young man, who was almost as tall as him, into the air. Then, the highest god squinted one of his eyes. With an outstretched finger, he formed his hand into the shape of a gun and pointed it at the distant airborne figure. Just as he pouted his lips and before a word tumbled off his tongue, a gush of Higher Consciousness bumped into his wrist and knocked his finger off the mark. At the same time, a word slid off the highest gods tongue. Baam! When Maxin was flying through the sky, a group of Lin Sanjius chasing after Lin Sanjiu coincidentally rammed into the highest gods line of fire. As the finger gun fired its bullet, the group of Lin Sanjius was pulverized in the twinkle of an eye. Bursts of flesh, skin, bones, hair, and fabrics were flushed skyward, dying the area of the sea red and permeating the air with a metallic stench. Lin Sanjiu had almost forgotten that she still had [No Coincidence. No Story]. The highest god withdrew his finger and wiped his face. Slowly, ever so slowly, he turned his head around. He did not look at the flesh worm but stared straight at Lin Sanjiu instead, looking like a viper awakened by a prey. Ever since he appeared, this was the first time there was no expression on his face. It was at this moment that Lin Sanjiu knew the highest god was enraged. While Mrs. Manas fed the [Defense Forcefield] with more Higher Consciousness, Lin Sanjiu darted towards Soulsqn in a swift motion and yelled, Queen, help me! The choker, say something! Lin Sanjiu did not have the time to speak a full sentence. She thought Soulsqn would understand her, but it seemed that she had expected too much from the Queen of Souls. Although the flesh worm had gotten bulkier after getting nourished by the seawater, her brain did not grow in proportion to her body size. Her face was a giant question mark full of confusion as she said, Huh? What do you want me to say? Say Hi? Lin Sanjiu was so anxious that she almost bit her own tongue, but the sound of the wind behind them told her that she did not have the freedom to hammer the idea into the flesh worms brain right now. Twisting her body around, she half threw herself into the sea, and spume began to bubble around her nose. Be that as it may, the highest god was a tad faster. Within the blink of an eye, his hand had reached in front of Lin Sanjius face. She could even catch the whistling of the wind that came along with the highest gods hand. Only now did Lin Sanjiu see the reason why the highest god had to get rid of Maxin first. Without Maxin, there wouldnt be anybody around to control the sea to cause him trouble. Before Lin Sanjiu could finish her thought, Mrs. Manas shouted in her mind. She instinctively closed her eyes and jerked her hand up. A few seconds passed. The waves still beat on them, and the wind was quiet. What the hell were you two doing? Soulsqns voice prompted Lin Sanjiu to snap her eyes open. Then, she froze. Everything she did earlier was done subconsciously. When she opened her eyes, she understood why she made such a move. Both the highest god and Lin Sanjius hand now stopped in mid-air. The formers hand was a scissor while thetters was paper. Staring in dumb fascination at her own hand, Lin Sanjiu soon saw the light. The highest god had an Evolving Ability as well. Although he was not a posthuman, since he had analyzed so many posthumans in the Olympics, there was a high probability that he had the ability to write code like the Veda. Oh, you lose, said the young deity as a smile found its way and tugged on his lips. His face glowed like the rising sun as he offered Lin Sanjiu a wide, heartful grin. You are going to be cut for the next whole minute. Cut? What does that mean? Before Lin Sanjiu could get deeper into the thought, her opponent answered her doubt with his action. As the highest god opened his two fingers, she felt that the sea and the sky were being pulled apart. It was an indescribable feeling. It seemed as if the sea and sky had been turned into a pair of rusty scissors. And now the highest god was trying to use this pair of rusty scissors to cut her. Lin Sanjius heart fell deeper and deeper into the pit of her stomach. She unleashed forward all her remaining Higher Consciousness and pushed herself away from the cutting side of the scissors. Nevertheless, it took merely five to six seconds for the scissors to open and shut, and it seemed like it would not get any slower but faster. With her current level of Higher Consciousness, Lin Sanjiu was certain that she would not be able to hold herself out for the entire minute. With that thought in mind, Lin Sanjiu shouted once more, Queen! I can imitate that one! Do you still remember? You just need to say a sentence and I can Imitate what? Unfortunately, it was the highest god who replied. He whipped up another wide grin, showing Lin Sanjiu his row of pearly bright teeth, and said, Oh, I wont say it out loud. It is best for you to just die along with that man. Lin Sanjiu could not believe that even with thebined effort of several posthumans and a Soul, they were still unable to inflict even the slightest damage to the despicable god. Of all the people, she was angry with Soulsqn the most. She wanted to shout and make everything clear to that dumb flesh worm, but she could not do it. Once the highest god knew what she was going to do, she would not be able to pull the trick off anymore. After all, the ability the [Pygmalion Choker] could realize was heavily restricted by her Higher Consciousness. Scis The highest god opened his fingers ssors. He closed his fingers. This time, not even Lin Sanjiu knew how she escaped from that. In that moment of life and death, she had never had such a strong desire to have the grand prize around her. The highest god went after Lin Sanjiu again. It seemed that he needed to stay close to Lin Sanjiu in order to use the scissors to cut her. Ah! A loud shout resounded from the distance, making Lin Sanjiu jump. Finally seeing the light, Soulsqn yelled, I get it not! Chapter 665: The Benefit Of Having A Lot Of Friends

Chapter 665: The Benefit Of Having A Lot Of Friends

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When Lin Sanjiu was running away from the Vedas pursuit in the Data Stream Library, the grand prize had asked her this question: why didnt you use the choker to imitate the Vedas code writing ability? Soulsqn clearly remembered this as well. She was suddenly filled with overwhelming euphoria that she kept flopping around in the water. Even from far away, Lin Sanjiu could sense her excitement. Hold on, hold on... Itsing back to my mind. Let me think about how to phrase my sentences. Was it something about the Veda? Despite their crucial situation, the Queen of the Souls was upromising when it came to choosing the right words to speak. Lin Sanjiu was torn with so much anxiety that her eyes burned. She yelled nonstop at the top of her lungs, Quick! Say it! as foam kept bubbling at the corner of her lips. She paddled with all her might, trying to put as much distance from the highest god as possible. Just when she stopped and turned around to check on the highest god, she saw that he was gone. Unbeknownst to Lin Sanjiu, the handsome young deity in a birthday suit stood in front of Soulsqn. One of his hands hovered right above the flesh worms face as he giggled. What is the thing you want to say? It wouldnt be too far-fetched to say that Lin Sanjiu almost passed out from the scene. There was a moment that she hoped the highest god would just get rid of the flesh worm for her. She swore that she would not stop him. Mmm... It was as if something invisible had stomped on heryers of mandibles; although the highest god did not make any physical contact with her, she could not utter a syble. All she could manage were short bursts of sharp whimpers that sounded like the grating noise of tire rubbing against the ground. It seemed that the queen finally realized the gravity of the situation. Her crimson red fleshy body turned pale as she was reaped by anger and anxiety. Suddenly, she extended a tendril from her body and stretched it in Lin Sanjius direction. However, before she could do anything with that tendril, the highest god blew it up with his finger gun, causing a huge amount of broken white tendrils and mucus to plop into the sea. At the same time, Soulsqn let out a pained growl. So useless! I should have killed you when I had the chance! Lin Sanjiu snarled in a low voice. She was so consumed by rage that she could no longer feel the coldness that seeped into her body through her skin from the seawater. She was lost, and of all of her Special Items and Evolving Abilities, only [Mosaic Censorship] could stand a chance against the highest god. However, her body reacted faster than her mind. The moment she thought of that, she was already on her way to attack the highest god. Although Lin Sanjiu knew that it would be fruitless, she still could not help but yell, Let her go! So you know about the Veda. The highest god paid the iing woman no mind. His face contorted in disgust as he gazed at the flesh worm. But too bad, I just need to analyze Lin Sanjius brain once more. You are not needed here. He wants to analyze me again? But why? Stunned, Lin Sanjiu gave a slight start and almost choked on the water that hopped into her mouth. She instinctively looked around and saw the light. Those fake Lin Sanjius were dead. The highest god even mentioned that he was toozy to go through her memories, so it was without question that he would not go so far as to extract her memory and keep it for future reference. Since all the leechers were dead, if the highest god wanted to look into her memories, Lin Sanjiu was the only one left who he could refer to. In other words, the highest god could not kill her. Perhaps those scissors could do nothing but merely injure her? Soulsqns shout jarred her out of her trance. Gesturing with her hands, Lin Sanjiu sent thest bit of her Higher Consciousness forward. Mrs. Manas yelled angrily in her mind, but Lin Sanjiu paid her no heed. She was fully aware of why Mrs. Manas was so pissed off with her action. After all, the Higher Consciousness was simr to moneyhaving a capital of ten thousand dors to kick off your business was very different from starting from scratch. The highest god stood as still as a ramrod, allowing the gush of Higher Consciousness to hit from behind him. However, just as a smile crawled upon the corner of Lin Sanjius lips, she saw something, and her eyes widened, the pupils dting. As if the skin on the highest gods back had its own will, it shook off the Higher Consciousness like an arctic wolf getting rid of the snow that umted on its back. In the end, herst-ditch effort could do nothing but earn Soulsqn a few brief seconds of life. Youre all like flies that keep flying around me, and its so annoying, the highest god said, half turning his face. Although he did not face Lin Sanjiu directly, the cold stare he threw at her still froze her to her core. All of a sudden, Lin Sanjiu ced her palms on her cheeks. Her voice faltered. Let them go! She repeated, rattling her teeth, Let them go! If you kill them, I will activate my ability and blow myself up! Dont you want my memory? If Im dead, you wont be able to get it anymore! It was beyond Lin Sanjius dream that she would one day utilize her [Mosaic Censorship] on herself to threaten her opponent. When she first saw the description of this ability, which warned her not to act cute and hold her face in her hands, she thought it was a joke. Right now, she had put all bets on the highest god, and she had no idea whether it was a wise move or not. After all, in the circumstance where she had zero knowledge about the rtionship between the highest god and the Veda, what if her memory was not that important to the highest god at all? Slowly, ever so slowly, the highest god spun his body around. His hand remained hovering above Soulsqn. He did not look at Lin Sanjiu but spun his eyes in another direction instead. Lin Sanjius heart was in her throat. It was only at this moment that she found that she had forgotten something very crucial. Aside from her, Puppeteer knew about the Veda as well. If it werent because of her and the flesh worm, she was confident that Puppeteer would be the highest gods first target. Clutched by a paroxysm of fear, she quickly jerked her head to the direction, and she was relieved by the scene that met her eyes. Puppeteer had been carried away by the current. Right now, he was bobbing up and down beside a huge piece of rubble that seemed like a building that had been swept by the tsunami from thend. She believed that even if it were the highest god, there was no way he could reach Puppeteer in the blink of an eye. It urred to Lin Sanjiu that the young deity had thought of that as well. He then turned his head to look at Lin Sanjiu as if he was pondering what kind of trick she would show him to stop him from getting closer to Puppeteer. The two seconds felt as long as two hours, andrge beads of cold sweat began to fill Lin Sanjius forehead. Then, from the distance came the sound of water sshing, the noise a thunderp that made all of them jump. They all wheeled their heads in unison and looked over to the source of the sound. There, they saw a white figure as huge as a hill appearing from behind the piece of rubble. Lin Sanjius eyes widened. Initially, she thought her eyes were ying a trick on her, but then when she saw the familiar tall, massive Caucasian body, her mind told her that she wasnt wrong. Slowly but steadily, the puffy corpse floated to Puppeteers side. Sitting on top of the bodys belly was another white fatty, who was one size smaller and had the same appearance as the corpse. He held a cane that he used to propel himself forward. When he reached Puppeteers side, he stopped. He had seen Puppeteer once before, but it was difficult for him to rte that fear-mongering Puppeteer to this man who was barely breathing. Hmm? Hes still breathing? The wind carried the white fattys voice into Lin Sanjius ears. He seems familiar... Just as he stretched his arm forward to reach for the man, he suddenly realized something. He raised his head and met gazes with three pairs of eyes. Hey, arent you... The white fatty stood up. Lin Sanjiu? Chapter 666: You Have Earned A Special Spot In My Heart

Chapter 666: You Have Earned A Special Spot In My Heart

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Watch out! The moment the highest god knew that the white fatty was somewhat rted to Lin Sanjiu, he charged straight at him like an arrow let loose. No doubt his reaction was fast, but with the flesh worm flopping behind him, he was unable to reach his top speed. Still, Soulsqn could not utter a word. The air was filled with the sounds of her massive body floundering across the sea. Hot on their heels, Lin Sanjiu shouted at her loudest, Take him along and run! Polvas face turned even paler than his usual pastyplexion when he saw the naked young maning straight at him. His heart was in his throat, and his entire body suddenly became weak with fear. Be that as it may, he still did what Lin Sanjiu had asked him to. With a quick motion, he scooped Puppeteer out of the water and then took to his heels. The shell of the [Matryoshka Doll] was hollow inside, so it would not sink even with Puppeteer on top of it, not to mention that he was as thin as a rake. Rowing the rough-and-ready boat with all his might, the white fatty sessfully put arge distance between him and the highest god. Right now, the highest god chased after Polva while Lin Sanjiu was hot on his own tail. As all three of them were moving at a constant speed, they reached a stalemate, and none of them could draw level with each other. But Lin Sanjiu knew that this impasse would soon be shattered in another few seconds. Her blood boiled and her veins ached when she saw the highest god gaining fast on Polva. She yelled, Do something! He is right behind you! I... I... Polva dared not stop brandishing his arms, and his entire body shook vigorously like a small hill in an earthquake. I dont know what to do! While he stammered his words, the highest god already reached behind him. Dodge! Lin Saniiu shouted as her adrenalineced blood hit her head like a fireball and her sight went dark. At that moment while her eyesight was gone, all she could hear was the white fattys scream. It was a long scream that rang of terror, panic, and near hysteria. However, as the darkness ebbed away and her eyes were able to see again, she was so dumbstruck by the scene in front of her that she was reaped of her speaking ability. She was very confident that before her eyesight was gone, the highest god almost touched Polvas back. But right now, he stood about a couple of meters in front of the white fatty. From the look of his face, he was equally dumbfounded, as he did not expect Polva to escape from his clutches. Perhaps he had gone too fast that he overshot his intended target? Lin Sanjiu did not know, and she did not intend to find it out. Once again, after the highest god had snapped out of his momentary state of shock, he went straight for the white fatty. It was at this moment that Lin Sanjiu finally heard the word that slipped from the white fattys lips, SSessor! What? Just as the question arose in Lin Sanjius heart, the highest gods figure suddenly became fuzzy, looking like a blurry image on a TV with bad reception. Then, by the time the still-naked young deitys figure became clear again, he had appeared in the location where the white fatty previously stood, while the white fatty, his corpse boat, and Puppeteer had been teleported to the sea surface approximately three meters away. The white fattys face was ashen white, and his chest rose and fell withbored breaths. With the help of the waning sunlight above, Lin Sanjiu saw that there was a bright red scarf dangling around his neck. What, what is that? What is happening? asked Lin Sanjiu, as she could not believe her own eyes, for the dimming sky might be fooling her eyes. [Look At The Sessor of Socialism] You can possibly tell from the name that this Special Item came from the same series as [Heed To The Call Of Socialism]. It is rumored that, in a certain country, items associated with Red ideology can be found in abundance, especially before the year 1978 and the year 1991. This item can summon your target to your location, and when I say location, Im talking about actual geographical coordination, not something fictional. Even if the item holder is sitting on a toilet, as long as he can see his target, he can summon his target to sit on the toilet in his stead whereas the item holder will be flung to a random location. The distance between the item holder and his target will remain the same. On a side note, other than the scope limitation, if by summoning your target to your location you will be putting him in any form of danger, regardless of the distance, the summoning process will not be established. After all, the doomsday is more merciful than politics, dont you think? Even after listening to the exnation, there was still a cloud of confusion on the highest gods face. It was obvious that he could not understand the greatness of socialism. I... I never used this Special ltem before, so I had forgotten about it... said Polva as he threw himself onto the belly of the corpse. His body shuddered like a fluttering leaf as he continued, This is my first time using it. Im freaking out! Watch out! He is going after you again! Sessor! Lin Sanjiu and Polvas voice rang out at the same time. The highest god got hit by the effect of the Special Item again and became a sessor. There was nothing he could do but look ahead as his predecessor emerged several meters away. Polvaid prone on his own body, his back bedewed with cold perspiration and his limbs shaking with lingering horror. MiMister, he tried to reason with the highest god, anxiety dripping from his faltering voice, Ccan yyou please caalm ddown? Wewe can alalways talk it over. The young deitys face became ck. It was as if he could not believe that he had failed his attempt for the third time. On the other side, Lin Sanjiu heaved out a long sigh of relief. If it werent for Polvas timely arrival, Lin Sanjiu could not imagine what would have happened to them. Not only had he rescued Puppeteer, but he also sessfully sidetracked the highest god into chasing after him, giving Lin Sanjiu a brief room to take a breather. By now, the one minute was up, and the effect of the Rock, Paper, Scissors vanished. Polva looked as if he was crying after he once again shifted locations with the highest god. He wiped away the tears and sweat that crawled wildly on his face and continued, As civilized people, we should... Have you ever seen a civilized person who roams around naked? Lin Sanjiu could not help but interrupt. Dont worry, as long as you keep an eye on him, he wont be able to get to you. Take care of Puppeteer, and dont fall into the water. Lin Sanjiu was right. So long as the highest god did not have the ability to teleport or the power to force Polva to move towards him by himself, there was no way he could close the distance between them. He is Puppeteer? The white fattys eyes widened in shock. The moment he turned his head, the highest god seized upon the momentarily endowed chance and pounced on him. SSessor! However, he was still a tad bit toote. The corpse that he used as his boat was crushed in half by the highest god. The white fatty almost fell into the water when he appeared. Leaving no other option left, the white fatty unzipped his body from the midriff and took off anotheryer of shell. What an interesting ability,mented the highest god as he stomped the corpse below his feet into pieces. Thank you, thank you. Anxious, Lin Sanjiu sighed. The deadlock continued. She forwent the idea of asking the fatty to help her activate the [Pygmalion Choker] after a short bout of rumination. To evade the highest god, he had to keep shouting the word sessor, and Lin Sanjiu was sure that the highest god would take advantage of this to prevent the white fatty from uttering aplete sentence. It that happened, not only would she ce Polva in danger, but it would also expose her n to the highest god. What should I do? It was gettingte. The billowing white fog and the dark clouds that obscured the sky began to make their cid journey towards the far end of the horizon as night slowly rolled in. Lin Sanjiu found that neither of the sides could go all out in this battle. The highest god could not kill Puppeteer and Lin Sanjiu because he needed the memories in their brains. Concurrently, Lin Sanjiu could do nothing to the highest god as well because she still needed him to bring them back to the Data Stream Library. Pushing down the consternation, she took a deep breath. With outstretched arms, she dug both her hands into the sea and activated [No Coincidence, No Story]. As if he sensed her action, the highest god wheeled his head around and studied Lin Sanjiu. At this moment, twilight descended down the horizon with blinding speed as if it could not wait any longer to pass the stage to the ethereal darkness of the night. The highest god suddenly smiled, but the smile did not reach his eyes. Their surroundings became darker and darker with every passing second. Soulsqnid not far away from his palm. Although she twitched and struggled, she still could not free herself from the unseen power. Nothing happened. Even though she had activated [No Coincidence, No Story] for a few seconds, everything remained the same. What an ugly creature, said the highest god as he pulled Soulsqn up. The second he ced his palm on the flesh worm, she suddenly ceased all her movements, hanging motionlessly from the highest gods hand. It looked as if he was holding a red towel. I dont like her, but it seems that analyzing her is the quickest way for me to get rid of all of you. Lin Sanjius heart gave a slight start as her face took on a ghastly expression. She summoned the [Tornado Whip] into her palm. Then, using the [Tornado Whip], she conjured up a destructive gust of wind and hurled it towards the highest god. She did not know how long it would take for the highest god to analyze a specimen, but she just hoped that she was not toote. Its done. The highest gods voice came as the gale swept across him. The strong wind yed a wild game with his face, wrenching his wless facial features out of shape. His package flopped madly in the wind. However, when the wind abated, he still emerged unscathed. Lin Sanjiu stared with dumb fascination at the highest god. Her mind was nk. She did not expect the highest god to finish analyzing Soulsqn this fast. It seemed unreasonable to her. That was fast, the highest god sounded surprised as well, I did not expect this. Anyway, let me see what is in your little brain. As the night gradually crawled upon the sky, the highest god looked at the three posthumans in front of him before closing his eyes. Hmm... Propagation? Chapter 667: Everyone Is A Bolt In Socialism

Chapter 667: Everyone Is A Bolt In Socialism

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The night came real quick, the final rays of twilight fighting off the rising darkness. In the distance, the white fatty and Puppeteer, whose body lolled over his shoulder, got fainter with each passing heartbeat. Soulsqn and the highest god were consumed by the darkness and became mere silhouettes in Lin Sanjius eyes. The highest god remained silent for several seconds. Lin Sanjiu guessed he was inspecting Soulsqns memories. After all, it was impossible for him to finish analyzing Soulsqns biological information at the same time. However, something just did not add up. As the queen of a species that had existed for such a long time, it urred to Lin Sanjiu that the highest good took far too little time to analyze the flesh worms memories. Nwa, the highest god said suddenly, making Lin Sanjius heart make a somersault, Procreate. Find Nwa, Lin Sanjiu will bring me to Nwa. Get a new organ, give birth to the next generation, my nsmen, procreate... Taking a deep breath, the young deity slowly tightened his grip. The flesh worms figure instantly contorted like a rubber band. As the highest god gripped harder, her head and tail puffed out like two balloons about to explode. She squirmed, trying her very best to wriggle free from the highest gods clutches as thetter jerked her close to his face. What are these cancerous things in your head? Procreation? Sex organs? Cant you think of anything else? What did you say? Soulsqn could finally speak again. When she spoke, her voice was sharp, tearing through the night, That is the silliest question I have ever heard. Procreation and continuation is the most important and crucial subject that no species can detach from. And I, as the Queen of the Souls, it is my duty to make sure of the perpetuation of my n. If I dont care about these things, then who should I care about? Lin Sanjiu? Where is your memory? It seemed like the highest god had a hard time epting her exnation. So long as you experience something, it leaves traces in your brain. So where are those traces? Thats easy. All I have to do is keep one keyword about a certain incident in my mind, Soulsqn refuted. There is nothing I can do. I have been living for so long that if I had to remember each and every single thing that happened in my life, my brain would have busted already. Lin Sanjiu let out a long sigh of relief after hearing what Soulsqn said. Her forehead was wet with cold perspiration. It was only at this moment that she saw the light of why the flesh worm took so much time when she asked her to describe her an ability. It turned out that since the flesh worm curtailed every asion she had gone through into one word, she had left out most of the details. The highest god shut his eyes tight. Lin Sanjiu had no idea what happened, but the flesh worm suddenly let out a pained scream, causing Lin Sanjius heart to give a little start. Without wasting any second, she quickly leaped into action. While she lunged at the highest god, she charged up a tornado. Her attack grew fiercer in tandem with her intense emotions. A tumultuous columnar vortex descended from the sky and onto the sea. It sucked water midair as it rushed across the sea with great momentum at the highest god. The young deitys face turned serious. Tossing the Queen of the Souls into the pitch-ck night, he raised his arm and halted the progress of the massive gyrating water column barehanded. Sliced into half, the waterspout whizzed past the highest god and plowed forcefully into the sea behind him, sending a huge amount of water into the sky before showering down onto the people below like a salvo of sharpnces. The night was pitch dark, ck as coal. The highest god seemed enraged. You... He was so consumed by rage that his teeth ttered. Every word he wrung out of his lips was filled with anger. You... lowly creatures. Lin Sanjiu stopped her movement. Its fine, its fine... hissed the highest god through gritted teeth, I should not get angry. Im going to turn every single one of you into a Zeus. After that, I can take my sweet time studying your brains. A chill trickled up Lin Sanjius spine to her brain, as she did not have a good feeling about this. She took out the [Ability Polishing Agent] and pointed it ahead. When she saw the scene in front of her, all color faded from her face at once. The highest god stood on top of the receptacle of ckish water. In between the rolling waves, she could faintly see a few strands of yellow flitting across her eyes. More and more yellow shadows then appeared, the number snowballing at an eye-blinding speed. They upied the entire sea in the blink of an eye. Lin Sanjiu bristled at the sight. As she did not wee the consequence of being transformed into a Zeus again, she floundered her legs and flopped her arms with all her might as she shouted, Polva! Polva! Come over here! Unfortunately, Polva had seized the chance when the highest god took his eyes off him to row himself out far. He was now approximately a thousand meters away from Lin Sanjiu, and his reply sounded so muffled and distant that she could not hear it at all. There is no way he could reach here in time... As the thought surfaced in Lin Sanjius mind, another idea came in and bumped the previous thought away. She opened her mouth wide and shouted her loudest shout, Use the horn to summon me! Quick! A yellow shadow had swum to her side by the time she finished her sentence. Setting her jaw tight, she exchanged the [Ability Polishing Agent] with the [Tornado Whip] and pushed the yellow shadow away with a gust of wind. However, she knew such a measure could only be temporary. That freak will be affected as well... Polva raised his voice and replied. I dont care! Lin Sanjiu shouted back, the veins around her neck bulging. Im going to die if you dont do it now! If there was something good about Polva, it would be his obedience to Lin Sanjiusmand. Before her words died away, the brass noise of a horn rang out. Clutching her [Tornado Whip] tightly, Lin Sanjiu fought off the relentless yellow shadows as she darted out at a speed beyond her own capability. She could barely sing Internationale, but she couldnt care less about other peoples opinion on her singing in a life-or-death situation such as this. As she mumbled the lyrics of the anthem, she pped her hand on the ankle of the white fattys corpse. At the same time, she wheeled her head around. As expected, the highest gods face floated in the dark very close to her. He crouched on the sea surface, his hand gripping firmly to the arm of the white fattys corpse. For a moment, the quizzical expression on his face told Lin Sanjiu that he had no idea how he hade here. Despite knowing that the trumpet would summon the highest god as well,ing face to face with him at such a close distance still made Lin Sanjius hair stand on its ends. Just as she wanted to send him away with the [Tornado Whip], the corner of her eye caught something, and she froze. [Heed To The Call Of Socialism] would summon, at most, 13 people within the radius of the item holders side. Hence, she was not surprised when seeing the flesh worm climb up the white fattys corpse. However, aside from Soulsqn, there were two other people tightly hugging the white fattys corpse. With so many people jerking around the body, it slowly began to sink. Who are they? What are you waiting for? Hit him! One of the figures jerked his head up and yelled. When the familiar voice slid into Lin Sanjius ears, she flung her whip at the highest gods face. It urred to Lin Sanjiu that Maxin had been swimming towards them after he had been flung away by the highest god. He was probably very close to them, so he was summoned by the white fattys trumpet as well. Let me help you! With those words, Maxin leaped onto the white fattys corpse with a swift motion. Along with the wind, a gush of water went straight at the highest god. Since they were very close to the highest god, they had to tone down the intensity of their attacks. Be that as it may, their forces were still great enough to cause some injuries to their target when they hit. The highest god snapped himself out of his trance. He released his grip on the arm and tumbled back. Lin Sanjiu dared not to press on. When she saw that the highest god had retreated, she quickly mbered up the white fattys corpse. The body tilted and almost threw all its passengers into the sea when all five posthumans and one flesh worm climbed onto it. Although it did not flip over in the end, it began sinking, and from time to time, they could see yellow shadows swim beside them. Its you? Maxin and Polva instantly recognized each other even though their surroundings were dark. Its you? At the same time, Lin Sanjiu stared at the fifth person in the sea. Although she knew who the person was, Lin Sanjiu could not remember her name. You are... that arms dealer! Sister, it was a rocket, the little girl scowled miserably, Im a Special Items dealer. I wanted to sell you a rocket, but you did not buy it from me. My name is Lucy, remember? Get up, quick! Maxin interrupted. The highest god is returning! Sessor! Polva shut his eyes and shouted as he held tightly to Puppeteer. Obviously, it was possible for one person to seed in the position of six people. Lin Sanjius eyes blurred, and when her vision became clear again, the highest god was in another direction. The only thing different from a few seconds ago was that their distance had be nearer. Polva could not be med, as the reaction speed of the highest god was superb. What is happening? asked Lucy falteringly. Taking advantage of her petite stature, she hung onto Maxins arm like a chrysalis hanging on a branch. Who is that pervert? Just dont go near the water, Maxin shook her off impatiently, Queen, exin to her! Polva had activated the sessor twice within those few seconds, and the highest god was getting pissed off at failing his attempt so many times. Oh hello sweetheart, the flesh worm shoved her face close to Lucys and shouted excitedly, We meet again! The little girl did not reply, a dumbfounded expression dawned on her face. It was as if her brain had shut down due to the weird events that were happening around her. Leave her alone! Lin Sanjiu snarled. She had no idea why the flesh worm still held on to her thought of wearing Lucy as her next human pouch at a moment like this. After that, she turned back to Maxin, and with a voice thick with apprehension, she asked, How should we catch him if we cannot go into the water? Even though the sky had darkened, Lin Sanjiu could still feel Maxins intense gaze as if he was looking at a lunatic. We are already having a hard time defeating him, and you still want to capture him? Are you mad? Sessor! Before Lin Sanjiu could say anything, Polva shouted again. Right now, he just kept his eyes on the highest god while hugging Puppeteer in his embrace as if he was a teddy bear. His voice got sharper with each shout. Soulsqn inspected Lucy meticulously. The young girls face was as dark as the night sky. I need his help... Just as Lin Sanjiu was about to say something, a yellow shadow-imbued wave hit them from the right. For a moment, shouts of fear and cursing filled the air. After Maxin fought off the yellow shadows, the highest god snickered. A bunch of peasants, hemented as he crossed his arms in front of his chest. You cant even go into the water. Id like to see how long you can hold it. The highest god was right. It was out of Lin Sanjiu expectation that so many people would suddenly appear. Her brain was a quagmire of confusion, and there was nothing she could do but get thrown here and there by the waves. Suddenly, she stretched her arm forward and grappled at Soulsqns nape. Didnt I say to leave her alone? When Soulsqn was humming and hawing, Lucy suddenly rose to her feet, causing the body to sway a little bit. Then, with an outstretched arm, she threw something in a direction and jumped into the sea. Dont! Lin Sanjiu shouted, but she was toote. However, Lucy did not fall into the sea but stood and ran. Dumbfounded, Lin Sanjiu took out her [Ability Polishing Agent], allowing the silvery beam to chase away the darkness. There, she saw a familiar carpet spreading underneath Lucys feet. That is Puppeteers, Maxin said, I thought it was already lost when the tsunami came... Quick, go up there! Lin Sanjiu shouted. She grabbed Polva and Soulsqn, and leaped onto the carpet. Sensing their movements, the little girl turned around and hissed, Go away! Why are you following me?! Then, she froze in her tracks, staring woodenly behind them. Chapter 668: Night Games

Chapter 668: Night Games

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion At that moment, Lin Sanjiu felt a tingling numbness throughout her body. Lin Sanjiu had no idea what Lucy saw, whatever it was that stood behind them. To be precise, the highest god was not behind them. She turned her head around abruptly. Her neck made a cracking noise. However, she couldnt see anything in the dark. Without even a glimmer of starlight, Lin Sanjius field of view was swallowed by the pitch-ck surroundings to the extent that she couldnt even see the silhouettes of the things nearby. What did that girl see? When Lin Sanjiu squinted her eyes trying to see further, Lucys overwrought voice pierced through the night. B-Big Bro, you and I areplete strangers. Anxiety dripped from her brittle voice while she spoke so quickly that she sounded as if she might bite her tongue the very next second. Whatever happened between both of you has nothing to do with me, and I really dont want to be involved. May I leave right now? The highest god stood several meters away from the carpet as before. His sculpted body created a beautiful silhouette in the dark. He did not make a single sound. Amidst the sound of the sea breeze in the onyx-ck night, it was almost as if the whole world had gone silent along with him. Lin Sanjiu could only hear theboured breathing sounds from the few people around her. However, she suddenly felt a strange sense of uneasiness. She felt as if she had forgotten something important. She silently summoned the [Ability Polishing Agent] and held the card with its hard edge pressed against her palm. W-whats going on? Polva whispered, his voice thick with fear. However, nobody answered him. So...its a no? Lucys voice quaked, sounding even more frightened than before. She was so nervous that she even started huping. Of course, the highest god replied slowly, a hint of cruel mockery in his voice, You may leave. The sound of a hup came from the other end of the carpet. Then silence returned. Lucys vague silhouette remained in the same spot as she turned her gaze to Lin Sanjius group. Erm...hic, Lucy spoke hesitatingly, F-first... youll have to Oh, you only have one chance to leave, and its right now, the highest god interjected. At that moment, he was stifling augh. Just as he said those words, Lucy immediately sprung up and disappeared into the darkness. At that same moment, Lin Sanjiu activated her [Ability Polishing Agent]. Silver light poured down her raised arm. She gave her surroundings a sweeping gaze and immediately realized what was amiss. The sea breeze, Lucys hups and the squishy sounds as Soulsqn wriggled... She heard all sorts of noises in the silent darkness. However, all these sounds momentarily distracted her from one thing. The one sound she should hear was absentsea waves. Lin Sanjiu quickly held the [Ability Polishing Agent] in front of herself. The silver light from the bottle flooded forward and illuminated Lucys skinny body. Lucy reacted deftly like an anxious mouse in the dark. The second the light hit her back, Lucy changed her direction decisively and jumped off the carpet. With a few quick steps, she ran straight back into the darkness. There wasnt any waves around the carpet now. W-where is the sea? Polva mumbled, stupefied. The silver light caused him to squint, but he didnt dare to turn his eyes away from the highest god. Where is the sea? What did he do? You are all quite lucky, the highest god exercised his neckzily while rolling his shoulders. Who would have thought that this carpet would return... I gave it some thought. Previously, I couldnt kill all of you in the sea. Lets change a location. Why dont we do it onnd? Lin Sanjiu shifted her feet and realized that there was still droplets of sea water on the carpet. Nevertheless, it was now clear that the sea had turned into cement even without them noticing. The cement floor was ashen gray under the silver light. Lin Sanjiu wasnt even a tad bit surprised by this when she considered the possibility that the entire world was truly coded by the highest god. Run!Maxin shouted suddenly. Startled, the silver light in her hand quivered. Without turning her head, she grabbed Polva and sprinted. Half-stumbling, they ran down the carpet. The sound of a loud explosion quickly rang out from the spot they previously stood. Pieces of unknown matter fell down violently from the sky. After a series of tremors, the cement floor shattered. Following which, the highest god suddenly appeared behind the dust and concrete pieces. Apparently, he traversed several meters with a single jump and broke the cement floor with his bare feet. Youre quick. The highest god revealed a smile that danced between the light and shadows. Why dont we try one more time? Lets escape! Polva and Soulsqn yelled in unison. They couldnt care less about the sudden changes in their surroundings as they dashed out, fats and all wobbling. Lin Sanjiu failed to catch them in time so she stomped her feet agitatedly. Get back here! She raised her [Ability Polishing Agent], and the silver light flooded forward. The light fell not only on the human and grub in front of her but also the darkness ahead. Once they saw what was in front of them, they were all stunned. Oh, you just found out? The highest god chuckled heartily behind them. With each chuckle, he grew closer. That girl asked for my permission to leave because she saw this. Lin Sanjiu gulped. The cement floor was covered with the silhouettes of items of all strange shapes, big and small, tall and short. They seemed to be ced haphazardly as if they were goods that were casually ced in a cargo hold. A rectangr clothing wardrobe stood on top of a metal bed frame. A few round-backed armchairs were stacked together. There was a tall cupboard standing closely behind the chairs. A few rolls of carpets leaned against a chest of drawers. There was a nted bed peeping out from behind the chest of drawers... The only obvious abnormality of this furniture was that they were one sizerger. It was like a forest of furniture. It was almost as if the furniture, with its vague outlines in the dark, was waiting for Lin Sanjiu and her party. Hows this? When Lin Sanjiu heard those two words closely behind her, she felt goosebumps all over her skin. Without turning around, she flung a tornado behind her and rolled to one side while holding onto Maxins arm. She thought she heard a clunk. She didnt take the time to look down and check but instead shouted at the human and grub running ahead of her. Come here! When she had the time to look behind her, she realized that the highest god had nimbly dodged the wind attack and was now crouching. He was crouching like he was readying himself to sprint in a race. This is n B of the Gods Ordeal. Under the darkness, an unpredictable smile crept across the highest gods face. Why didnt I think of this earlier? If I face all of you alone, it will take too much of my time to deal with your bothersome attacks. However, my second arena is different. It is specifically prepared for a group of people like you all. Lin Sanjiu looked at him. She couldnt spit a single word from her dry mouth. Lin Sanjius [Ability Polishing Agent] was now on the floor where she previously stood. As it rocked from left to right, the wavering light from the bottle seemed to make the furniture look alive. Even though it was a short distraction, the group had inadvertently rushed into the forest of furniture when they tried to evade the highest god. However, this wasnt due to Lin Sanjius negligence. The fact was that there was too much furniture around them. It filled their fields of vision and every corner they could see. At first nce, one would even suspect that this forest was expanding. Oh dear, youve dropped your shlight. The highest god shot a nce at the little bottle on the floor. His smile grew wider. As the light wavered unsteadily, his eyes seemed like two cavernous holes in his skull. Im going to enter and y with you guys, one... A few drops of sweat appeared on Lin Sanjius forehead. That was her only item that could produce light. As it was too convenient, Lin Sanjiu had forgotten to collect shlights and candles over time. She was just about to open her mouth to say something when they all heard a piercingugh. Three! Shocked, all of them looked up. In the dim light, they saw a figure above them. Come over to my side! Lin Sanjiu shouted with frustration. However, she was toote. Their group had scattered apart like a nest of ants scurrying apart to avoid a falling pebble. Worried, she ran in the same direction as the fair-skinned fatty. She watched as the fat figure rushed toward a closet and bellowed, Im here! Come to me! We have to stay together! When her voice reached the furniture around them, it was as if the furniture was sound-absorbent. Her voice could not travel very far. She went over to the wardrobe in a rush and almost rammed herself into a coffee table. Then she suddenly froze in her tracks. She could not see Polva anymore, as his figure had disappeared into the shadow of the furniture ahead. The footfalls were gone as well, and for a moment, she could only hear her ownbored breathing. She no longer got any response from them. In the distance, the silver beam from the [Ability Polishing Agent] finally stopped wavering. Its silvery beam lit up the spot. She had merely walked a few steps away, yet countless of furniture had appeared and blocked her path to the [Ability Polishing Agent]. There were TV cabs, wardrobes, chests of drawers, shoe cabs, couches... It was as if this ce was a cemetery for furniture, and every piece of paraphernalia that was buried here was staring at her from the dark. Why furniture? Lin Sanjiu took a deep breath to calm herself down and pricked up her ears. At the same time, she slowly and cautiously took her first step towards the silver light in the distance. The highest god might appear at any ce and at any seconds. If she wanted to get to her friends in thisbyrinthine furniture maze, she needed her [Ability Polishing Agent]. Besides, there might be a chance that they were walking towards the light as well. The sloshing of her blood became the only noise in her ears. The area was filled with different kind of furniture to the brim, leaving her very little space to navigate herself. After she went around a coffee table, her back bumped into the side of a wardrobe. Her clothes rustled as it grated against the rough surface of the wardrobe. After she got past the wardrobe, she found herself blocked by a bed. She had never seen this bed before. Where are you? Where are you? The highest gods voice shed across the night sky, making Lin Sanjius heart do somersaults. His voice spread out in all directions, so nobody could tell where was he right now. Every posthuman that I sent here would go into hiding the second they stepped into this arena. Why do you guys have to be so afraid of me? I just want to y a game with you all, is that so hard? Though the highest god seemed to be ranting, he sounded rather happy. Lin Sanjiu held her breath as she looked to her left and right. A high stack of tables blocked her on the left while her right was filled with a row of cupboards. She found that she had no other way to get around the bed other than stepping over it. The highest gods melodic hum filled the air. He seemed to be enjoying this game of chase very much. Suddenly, he stopped humming and began speaking. I hope you guys did not lose yourself in this furniture cemetery while finding a ce to hide. If I recall correctly, the previous batch of posthumans that came inst year still havent found their way even until now. All of them died here? Lin Sanjiu shooed the thought away as she jerked her head up. She had no idea when, but the silver beam from the [Ability Polishing Agent] had gotten even further away from her. She shuddered instinctively and raised her leg. Just as her feet almostnded on the bed, she froze. It was an old-school wooden bed. Even without any help from the light, she could see the slits between each nk. The bed would surely release a loud squeal if she were to step on it. Polva and others might not hear the noise, but she was not so sure about the highest god. There was a high possibility that he was loming among the furniture while waiting for them to show themselves. After weighing the pros and cons, Lin Sanjiu decided not to take the risk. She lowered her body as quiet as possible. Using her elbows to support herself, she inched under the bed. Chapter 669: A Cowherd Point At A Faraway Apricot Flower Village

Chapter 669: A Cowherd Point At A Faraway Apricot Flower Vige

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion As a child, Lin Sanjiu often had bedtime fears. There was perpetual darkness underneath the bed that could even absorb light. Her mother had stuffed many bags of junk and whatnots under her bed, and those bags were always open and full of dust. She remembered this one night where she summoned her courage andid on her stomach by the side of her bed. Then, with the help of a nightlight, she peered under the bed. The space under the bed was filled with an imprable umbra to the brim. From the darkness, a red turtleneck sweater slowly wriggled its way out of a bag. The cor of the sweater meandered along the floor like a turtles necking out of its shell. Then, her recollection stopped there. Since she was merely a kid at that time, she barely had any memory of what happened after that. And right now when she recalled the incident, she found that her younger self probably did not care much about it. After all, a childs brain was often filled with a kaleidoscope of fantasy images, and it was very likely that the kid Lin Sanjiu regarded it as one of those wild and bizarre imaginations she had. Be that as it may, even after so many years had passed, Lin Sanjiu still got gued by a surge of uneasiness whenever she crawled underneath a bed. She had used up every bit of her Higher Consciousness, as she could not use the Hypersensory here, and with the unfathomable darkness that filled every inch of the area under the bed, she felt as if she had returned to her younger self, unarmed and powerless. Lin Sanjiu continued to advance forward for a longer while before she came to a stop. With an outstretched arm, she tried to reach into the darkness ahead. She was a little worried that she might touch a face, the cor of a sweater, a corpse, or some other weird things. Fortunately, there was nothing but a cement floor in the darkness ahead. Letting out a sigh, she resumed moving forward. As she dragged herself forward, a dreadful, monotonous cycle of movement by scraping her elbows and knees against the floor again and again, her elbows and knees began to hurt, but the angst that snowballed in her heart offset the pain. She had been crawling for a full minute. A minute was not short, and regardless of howrge a bed was, one minute was more than sufficient for her to worm her way out, not to mention that the bed was only the size of a normal double bed. Lin Sanjiu turned around to see that the slim rectangle of light at the back entrance dimmed down and shrunk into a little glimmer of light. It gave her the wrong impression that she had entered a tunnel rather than crawled under a bed. Could it be that the size of this bed erges indefinitely like the other furniture? Lying prone on the floor, she raised her hand and knocked on the thing above her head. It still felt like a wooden bed to her. Should I try putting it into my card? However, she forwent the attempt in the end, for this bed was by no means an ordinary piece of furniture. After a short bout of rumination, she decided to stop going forward. The darkness was getting thicker ahead, and it seemed almost endless. Sheboriously turned around and began double-backing to the entrance. The silence was affected only by the rustling of Lin Sanjius skin and clothes, which grated against the rough cement floor. After what seemed like ages, she stopped in her tracks and peered ahead through the narrow space below the bed. She realized that the coffee table and the feet of the giant wardrobe that she passed by just now had gotten clearer in the dark. She was washed by a wave of new-found relief as she let out a sigh. Fortunately, the distance to the entrance did not increase in tandem with the size of the bed, for the increasing size of the rectangle of light that heralded the entrance got closer. When she arrived at the side of the bed, she let out another sigh of relief, a longer one than thest. However, she did not go outside straight away but instead remained hidden underneath the bed, studying the surroundings with extra diligence. Then, she froze. Although she had stopped crawling, the rustling of clothes did not cease. It continued to tickle her ears. At that moment, blood rushed up to her brain. She jerked her head around, but she saw nothing in the darkness. The face she had been anticipating did note into her sight, and the air seemed to have stopped flowing as well. The rustling suddenly stopped. Her brain turned nk. She summoned a towel and brandished it, drawing a half arc in the air. Nevertheless, the towel did not hit anything in the dark. All she got in return was a snap as the end of the towel connected with the floor with a mighty smack. There was nothing in the dark. But that voice was clearly very close... Before Lin Sanjiu could get deeper into her thought, a gush of tepid, faint breathing blew over her head. Slowly, ever so slowly, Lin Sanjiu raised her head. In the slit between two nks, she saw an eye, a pale globe that swiveled back and forth nervously. Was he following me all this time? With that thought in mind, Lin Sanjiu inched herself further away, but with the concrete floor against her back, a few centimeters was the furthest she could get away from the eye. She dared not to go through the entrance right now. She summoned her [Tornado Whip] and whipped up a powerful gale before sending it towards the white eye above her. The powerful gale sted the bedte into a shrapnel of wood and elicited a pained howl from the figure. A nket of darkness that was several tones lighter than the tenebrous underneath the bed then befell Lin Sanjiu as a gush of cold, musty air assaulted her nostrils. She jumped to her feet and growled, Who is there?! Stop, stop A sharp and faltering voice rang out. At the same time, a tiny figure barreled headlong into a pile of tables on one side. However, as he had run too fast, the whole stack of tables was knocked down. The noise of the tables falling to the ground echoed loudly in the night. Ah! The tiny figure was buried under the heap of tables. He brandished his legs madly in the air as he continued to shout, Go away, go away... Please donte near me, please donte near me. Lin Sanjiu rxed when she realized the person was even more afraid of her. She looked around for any sign of the highest god. After she ascertained that the young deity was not around, she took a few quick steps towards the figure and tightly gripped his leg. She never knew a human leg could be this thin before she got ahold of the figures ankle. It was so skinny, she felt that it was no thicker than a pair of chopsticksbined. The bone scraped against her palm, and she couldnt help but shudder at the weird sensation. Come out! Who are you!? Dont, dont touch me! the figure screamed again, its voice so sharp that she could not tell its gender. With a quick motion and a pull, Lin Sanjiu yanked it out of the mess of tables. Then, she froze, still as a statue. The figure had an abnormallyrge head, supported by a thin, tiny neck. He was skinny to the point of being skeletal, with skin as pale as a dead mans, probably because he had not bathed under the sun for a prolonged period of time. Also, if it werent for his pastyplexion, she might have thought he was one of those emaciated African children. He looked like he was no more than six-years-old. His back arched like a bent bow, and his bones were twisted out of shape. As he stared at Lin Sanjiu with wide-eyed horror, thetter found that there was more white than ck in his eyes. He pleaded, Dont kill me, please dont kill me. It hurts, it hurts so much. Lin Sanjiu ckened her grip a little bit. With a frown, she asked again, Who are you? I, I... He seemed so frightened, tears welled up in his eyes, but they did not fall. My mommy calls me Eggy... Lin Sanjiu was stunned. How old are you? I... I dont know... He answered haltingly. His entire body trembled in fear. Before my mommy disappeared, she said I was five-years-old... How long since your mom disappeared? A very long time... It seemed as if the question had triggered a certain spot in the boys heart. More tears welled in his eyes, and the nasal tone in his voice thickened. Mommy... she... gone... How did youe here? Lin Sanjiupletely released the boys ankle. She held the boy up with extra care as if she was treating a porcin doll. She dared not to stay here, as her pursuer might show up at any moment. Holding the boy in her embrace, she went around the maelstrom of wood chunks and tables and squeezed into a slit between two cupboards. Mommy brought me here. Eggy seemed to be less frightened of Lin Sanjiu, as his voice became smoother. My house, my neighborhood, everywhere was on fire. Mommy told me that we could leave that fire on my fifth birthday. Then, we came here. Although the boys voice was so low it was almost a whisper, he spoke in an orderly way. Hence, after a few bouts of questioning, Lin Sanjiu figured out the entire situation. After the apocalypse arrived in his original world, his mother had been brought him to roam around. Both of them managed to survive through 14 months, and they even got two visas. Then, both of them came to the Olympics. But little did they expect that this was not a blessing but the beginning of a nightmare. Eventually, the mother died in the Olympics while her son, who she adored, was thrown into the furniture cemetery created by the highest god. He had been roaming inside the furniture cemetery for many years. Since he posed no threat to anybody, everyone who came into this furniture cemetery just treated him like he was invisible. However, Lin Sanjiu was confident that with his current body state, it would not be long before he sumbed to malnourishment and died. Have you eaten any food? Do you have water? As Lin Sanjiu asked, she clutched the [Demae ho Beef Instant Noodles] in her palm. I have not eaten for a long time... Eggy said powerlessly. Sometimes when I follow behind somebody like you, they give me something to eat. Other times, I just eat some cotton and wood. In an apocalyptic world where resources were everything, Lin Sanjiu was sure that there would not be many people who would be kind enough to spare him some food. Lin Sanjiu felt a pang of guilt when she realized that she almost killed the boy just now. She was not an expert in taking care of kids, so to make it up to him, not only did she treat him to a bowl of noodles, she even packed a bag of rations for him. The boy sobbed as he wolfed down the bowl of noodles, causing Lin Sanjiu to think of how many awful things he had gone through aftering to this world. Take it slowly, Lin Sanjiu said, Leave some for tomorrow, understand? Eggy nodded his head profusely. Lin Sanjiu quickly stopped him, as she feared that his head might fall off. After she had settled the young boy, Lin Sanjiu raised her head and looked around. The silvery light from the [Ability Polishing Agent] had dimmed down to the degree that she almost couldnt see it anymore. It had merely been a few minutes, yet it had be even further away from her. Looking ahead, she found that, like Eggy, she was lost in this furniture cemetery as well. Let me ask you something, said Lin Sanjiu stiffly. If there was something she didnt thrive in, it was the skill in talking to a kid. Aside from me, have you seen anybody else tonight? Eggy nodded. Lin Sanjius eyes glowed. She pressed on, How does he look like? Which way did he go? It was a man dressed in ck clothes, Eggy said as he recalled his memories, He was also covered in manyyers of white clothing, and there was a lot of blood on his body. When he walked, I could hear a crackling noise. Chapter 670: That Person Is Dead

Chapter 670: That Person Is Dead

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The never-ending darkness continued to shroud the cemetery. All furniture stood quietly in the dark, their undting outlines merging together and creating a strange shape. Themotion they caused should have been loud enough to notify the highest god. However, Lin Sanjiu had no idea why he did not show up. It was impossible that he did not hear it. This furniture cemetery was created by him to trap and cause trouble for the posthumans, so how was there any possibility that he would be affected by something that came out of his own hand? Why wouldnt he show up? While it would not have taken long for the grand prize to solve the mystery, Lin Sanjiu had to waste more time before she finally reached the answer. The highest gods target was never her alone. For the highest god, the wounded Puppeteer was clearly a better target. With that thought in mind, she threw a surreptitious gaze at the shadow that belonged to Eggy. The boys emaciated body created a strange and eerie silhouette in the night. His chalky whiteplexion, scaly skin, and pair of bulging eyes gave Lin Sanjiu the vibe that he was a duoluozhong rather than a child. Lin Sanjiu gulped silently as the image of Wang Sisi came with unbridled rity into her mind. She looked at Eggy again. The boy had been wandering in the Olympics for so many years. He did not get transferred away since he wasnt a posthuman and did not own any abilities. However, Lin Sanjiu had no idea whether a visa could work on an ordinary person or not. If she could confirm this point, then she would be able to tell whether Eggy was lying or telling the truth. Be that as it may, she had felt a pulse when she grabbed his ankle, so the probability of him being a duoluozhong was pretty... The boy did not know the things that were going on in Lin Sanjius brain. He nestled in a single sofa. His stomach rose and fell withbored breaths. From his description, the person he saw was no doubt Puppeteer. Puppeteer had long finished his evolution, but he did not regain his consciousness because he was too severely injured. After Polva carried him into the furniture cemetery, they did note across any medical appliances, and neither of them knew how to treat a wound of such severity, so how was there any possibility that Puppeteer would suddenly awake? And where was Polva now? That person you saw, Lin Sanjiu pitched her voice low and asked, Can you tell me which direction he went? Eggy opened his lips, and the stench in the air thickened. He swiveled his tworge eyes around before saying haltingly, He... He... Lin Sanjiu squinted her eyes so that she could better see his figure in the dark. What is wrong with him? He is dead, sister. He is dead? Lin Sanjiu rose to her feet. What do mean he is dead? Eggy gave a little start and began to stutter again. The people here... They walk around after they die. I, I have seen a lot of them... Lin Sanjiu was stunned for a second. How could a dead man walk around? By the way, why are you so sure that he is dead? Eggy climbed down the couch. It seemed that the two questions were too hard for his little brain to process. After he hummed and hawed for a brief moment, he then continued in a low voice, Because he walked like this... With those words, hisrge head suddenly dropped to his chest. His neck seemed broken. And as he dragged his feet across the floor, he released a harsh grating noise into the air. The hair on Lin Sanjius head horripted as she took a step back. When her back bumped into a chest of drawers, Eggy raised his head, and his figure returned to normal. He walked like this, said Eggy. Since he had no idea how to express himself, he just kept repeating the words. Some of the dead men are not like this, but he was like this. His feet were like this. As he spoke, he twisted his toe and pressed the back of his foot on the floor. Lin Sanjiu looked at him through squinted eyes full of suspicion. She remained silent for a long while, clutching tightly to her card until its sharp edge left a print on her palm. Only then did she begin to speak again, I dont care if hes dead or alive. Just tell me where he went. Alright, then. With that, Eggy raised his finger and pointed to a direction. That way. Following his finger, Lin Sanjiu couldnt help but feel a tingling sensation that spread across her head. As she tried to ignore the fear that suddenly ballooned in her chest, she pressed on, Are you saying he went behind that wardrobe? No, not there. Its inside. He went into the wardrobe, the boy in the dark replied, looking at her straight in the eye, He opened the wardrobe and walked into it. The darkness suddenly seemed heavy. It was at this moment that Lin Sanjiu felt her heart clench. He went into the wardrobe? He did note out anymore, Eggy continued to say in a low voice. Are you going in too, sister? The wardrobe was nearly two and a half meters high. Its shadow was huge in the dark. Standing in front of the wardrobe, even though their surroundings were pitch-ck, Lin Sanjiu could still feel the boys intense gaze bore into her body. Lin Sanjiu stretched her arm forward to reach the wardrobe. Then she rested her palm on the handle but did not open it. Other than the man, who else did you see? she asked, staring straight at Eggy. Many. Most of them were dead and always walk around here. But that man... This is the first time I saw him here. The entire furniture cemetery was quiet like a pool of dead water. Lin Sanjiu could hear nothing but the whistle of the wind. Howe I didnt see any dead people? Theyre not always outside, Eggy replied, Sometimes they crawl under the furniture, just like how you did before. Lin Sanjiu felt goosebumps all over her skin. Her brain was a quagmire of confusion, and she did not know what she should ask. Is he talking about duoluozhong in the Olympics? Okay, I get it, Lin Sanjiu answered dryly, Then, I wont be going in for now. I will look around outside for my other friends. Eggy did not reply. Even though Lin Sanjiu did not fully believe in Eggy, she could not ignore the wardrobe. She summoned a small knife and used it to draw a mark on the door of the wardrobe. Throughout the entire process, she studied the boy through the corner of her eyes. After that, she leaned her body to one side and inched past an aquarium that was asrge as she was. Eggy tried to follow, but with his poor physical health, it did not take him too long before exhaustion began to set in and his pace grew slower and slower. You sit here, and dont move around, Lin Sanjiu intervened, Im just going to check and see if I can find my friend. The boy then gurgled something that Lin Sanjiu did not understand. He remained standing in his spot and saw Lin Sanjiu off. Lin Sanjiu did not walk too far away. After she squeezed herself through the center of a few tables, she found more and more furniture blocking her path. She could still see a road when she first came here, but now the road had disappeared, drowned out by the sea of furniture thatid haphazardly about the area. As Lin Sanjiu navigated herself by slotting her feet between the crooks of the pieces of furniture, she did not let down her guard behind her. She did not know where she was heading aside from knowing that she was getting further and further away from the wardrobe. The silver beam from the [Ability Polishing Agent] was out of her sight. She had no idea whether somebody took it, or if it had been consumed by the perpetual darkness. Then, she arrived in front of a stack of dining tables. Several huge cabs of unknown usage filled the rest of the space. There were somemps, telephones, and whatnots slotted in between the slits of some furniture or above a cupboard. There werent any paths around, save for the mawing dark hole underneath the dining table. Chapter 671: The First One That Returned

Chapter 671: The First One That Returned

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Sanjiu could still vaguely see Eggy through thebyrinth of furniture if she peeked at the correct angle. Since she had spent some time with the boy, it was easy for her to pinpoint the boys figure from the rest of the shadows. Eggy had returned to sitting on the single couch and now faced the wardrobe. He sat so still that if one did not look closely, they might mistake him for a weird furnishing. Letting out a breath, Lin Sanjiu withdrew her gaze and moved her head away from the slit in between tworge bookcases. She turned around and stared at the dark hole that looked like a tunnel underneath the dining table. She knew she did not have any other options left. If Puppeteer was still alive and in his sober senses, there was no way he would hide in a wardrobe willingly. In fact, no one would do that for no reason whatsoever. If that was the case, she would have no choice but to continue walking forward. No matter how small the probability, she had to find Puppeteer and the others. Right now, taking the path ahead of her was her only option. The dark path stared back at her. Lin Sanjiu really wanted to talk to someone and discuss the situation. However, after her higher consciousness depleted, Mrs. Manas could only remain silent. Lin Sanjiu would need to slowly recover her higher consciousness before Mrs. Manas could return to her mindscape. What is the highest god trying to do? Lin Sanjiu crouched down as she stared at the dining table directly in front of her. His aim was to analyze either her or Puppeteer. The reason he created the furniture cemetery and reced the sea was to separate her and her friends from each other so that he could concentrate on dealing with the two of them. However, even though they were already scattered, she had not seen even a single sign of the highest god. Was Eggy right? Did the highest god already catch Puppeteer, analyze him and then kill him afterward? Was that why when Eggy saw him, he was dragging his feet into a wardrobe with his head held low? No, that is not possible... Lin Sanjiu did not want to believe that Puppeteer was dead, but all the evidence was pointing at the fact that he was gone forever. Then, another thought came in, putting the dark notion to an end. Or, Eggy was lying. A kid without any Evolving Abilities, how could he survive all these years? Sister, you dont believe me? Eggys voice rang out so suddenly that all the hair on Lin Sanjius body stood on its ends. She jerked up from the floor, her head almost hitting the table. When she spun around, she saw a big eye that had more white than ck staring at her through a slit between tworge bookcases. Her arm held high. It was Eggy. She had almost forgotten that the furniture here could absorb sound. In the end, Lin Sanjiu put down her high-held arm. She stared at the half eyeball. It wavered a bit then retreated to the darkness behind. Then, Eggys voice once again wafted over, Sister, I didnt lie to you. What? You did not go into the wardrobe, Eggy said calmly. Lin Sanjiu noticed that his voice had be more solid than the first time she met him. Perhaps the bowl of noodles had been helpful to him after all? Arent you looking for that man? I didnt lie to you. He walked into that wardrobe. I saw it with my own eyes. Lin Sanjiu slowly squinted her eyes. So you followed me all the way here, she said softly, Just to tell me that my friend has gone into the wardrobe and that I should follow after him? Erm... That is not what I mean... Eggy stammered. Well, thats good then, said Lin Sanjiu as she continued to stare at the narrow, dark crevice. I have decided not to look for him now. Do you have a problem with that? Startled by Lin Sanjius sudden hostility, Eggy became flustered, and the nasal tone in his voice thickened, I... I... Im leaving now, Lin Sanjiu interrupted. She clenched her fists tightly and crouched down. She held the card containing [Tornado Whip] in her palm but did not activate it. Despite the fact that he was probably telling her lies, part of her told her that she shouldnt attack the poor little boy. She asked, You dont want to leave yet? The little boy sighed, tainting the air with his fetid breath, Im tired. I will just stay here. In other words, he was not going to leave. Setting her jaw, Lin Sanjiu stared at the slit for so long that her eyes began to sore. The dark hole under the dining table was behind her, and the air that petted her back was freezing cold. Right now, the only option thatid in front of her was the dark hole. Since she did not want to expose her back to Eggy, there was only one way to go into the dark hole. Slowly but steadily, Lin Sanjiu arched her back and ced both of her hands on the floor. She did not favor this posture, but she had no other option. Looking straight at the slit where Eggy was, she backed into the darkness under the dining table. The hair on her back bristled, though she did not feel anything behind her. More and more cold air seeped into Lin Sanjius body through the pores on her skin, and the darkness grewrger with every step she took. Eventually, she was consumed by the darkness; her figure slowly disappeared. Ahead, the spot where she previously stood shrunk into a small greyish rectangle. She did not peel her eyes away from the greyish spot as she slowly pushed herself into the unknown darkness behind. Lin Sanjiu had studied the surroundings beforehand. Behind the dining table was a huge corner sofa. Several parts of the sofa were stacked together and blocked the dining table, only leaving enough space for a person to squeeze through from the right side. She knew where she was going and which furniture she would bump into. After all, even if it was a dining table that could amodate 12 people, how far could it go? However, there was something she had forgotten. The darkness underneath the dining table was boundless. Five minutes passed. Cold sweat pricked Lin Sanjius back like thousands of needles. She had been groping around in the dark for a full five minutes, yet she still hadnt gotten out of it. Since she had experienced the same incident under the bed, she was less flustered this time. However, after moving in the darkness for five minutes straight, she could not remain calm anymore. She did not have to keep watching in front anymore since Eggy was out of her sight. Huffing, Lin Sanjiu stopped and wiped the sweat off her face. The darkness remained as frightening as always. She then silently turned around and looked at the pitch-ck in front. The darkness was never-ending. The darker it was, the heavier it felt. Like a serpent coiling around its prey, the darkness clung closely to Lin Sanjius skin, taking her entire being in its deathly embrace as it tried to coil her to death. Her nerves jumped, her limbs turned cold, and she could not hear anything around her. The silence was punctuated only by the rustling of her clothes against the rough texture of the floor. With each susurration that raised into the air, the urge inside of her that called for her to turn around and rush back grew stronger. Last time, she was startled when she found out that Eggy was trailing her. This time, however, she still got scared the wit out of by the rustling of clothes. There were times where she was so overwhelmed by anxiety that she wanted to stop and listen to the rustling noise. Unbeknownst to even herself, she stopped. However, the swishing that set her teeth on edge did not stop. Her heart was in her throat as she held her breath. She jerked her head around to check behind her, but she saw nobody. Eggy wasnt there. With every second that ticked away, the noise from the darkness ahead got closer, tickling her ears. She could not help but release a guttural voice. The rustling stopped. Just when Lin Sanjiu summoned her [Tornado Whip], she heard a click, and something red up ahead. It... Its you? The dancing fire cast a symphony of orange and darkness on the small face. It took Lin Sanjiu several seconds before she recognized who it was. Lucy looked at Lin Sanjiu with wide-eyed horror, the match in her hand quivering. What do you want? Why are you here? Lucy? Lin Sanjiu parroted. Her mind was still nk, and her Tornado Whip was still held high in the air. She studied the young girl in front of her for a moment before the fire went out. Darkness returned. The atmosphere became even tenser. Argh, why does it always burn out so fast? There was still a tremble in her voice. It seemed that she was startled by the sudden appearance of Lin Sanjiu as well. I do not have many matches left... That should be my questionwhy are you here? asked Lin Sanjiu in a shaky voice. Since they did not trust each other, both of them maintained a safe distance. I thought youd left a long time ago. That b*stard! Lucy growled angrily. He never intended to let me go in the first ce. Id been running towards an open space, but since he turned the entire area into this sh*t ce, the more I ran, the more furniture would appear. In the end, all the paths were blocked, and there was no way I could run. Well, thats pretty much the same as what Ive been experiencing... Do you have anything other than matches? Lin Sanjiu asked Although Lin Sanjiu was not implying anything, Lucy suddenly got triggered and reacted defensively. Dont be so funny, sis. Having matches is good enough, although there is not much left. Im a Special Item dealer, but sometimes a normal item such as a match or torchlight sells better than a pistol that could reload bullets infinitely. Which side did you enter from? Which side? It urred to Lin Sanjiu that when she was not doing business, Lucy dded herself in an emotional barrier and reacted to everything defensively. She had seen this attitude a lot in those posthumans that traveled alone in the apocalyptic worlds. I came from under the bed, of course! Under the bed? Lin Sanjiu was stunned. She lifted her arm to touch the dining table above her head. However, since both the dining table and the bed were made out of wood, she could not tell the difference between the two. Lucy could not see Lin Sanjius movement in the darkness, so she continued to speak. I saw one of your friends, the young girls voice softened, as though she realized she had been a little bit too harsh on Lin Sanjiu, But it was a dead body. Your friend is dead. Chapter 672: Fifteen Years Old

Chapter 672: Fifteen Years Old

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Youre asking me how the corpse looked like? Even in the darkness, Lucys voice was still very soothing to the ears, like the peal of silver bells in the autumn wind. With a little bit of hesitation, she began to describe the outlook of the corpse to Lin Sanjiu. The corpse looked fat, and it was huge and tall. I was pretty far away from it, and if it werent for its imposing appearance, I might have overlooked it. Lin Sanjius limbs suddenly went weak, and she almost plopped on the floor. It wasnt Puppeteer. The corpse she saw wasnt Puppeteer. Thank goodness. She aspired a heavy sigh and buried her face into her palms. For a moment, she was so overwhelmed by a surge of happiness that she almost jumped up. Thank goodness its not him... Lin Sanjiu mumbled, slurring her words. That corpse you saw... Its Polva. If its Polva, then it should be okay. Huh? What do you mean by it is okay? That is his ability. Lin Sanjiu felt that she should not expose Polvas Evolving Ability to anybody, so she just gave a vague answer. I dont know how to exin it to you, but all I can say is that seeing his corpse doesnt mean that he is dead. There was no reply from the dark. Lucy waited for a moment before she began speaking again. Is that so? This time, she pitched her voice an octave lower as if she was afraid of waking up something in the dark. Well, if I were you, I would not jump to a conclusion so soon. What does she mean? Stunned, Lin Sanjiu slowly lowered her arm and asked, What makes you say so? Lucy took stock for a moment, but she did not answer Lin Sanjius question in the end. Forget it, she said, showing an unwillingness to continue the topic, Its better for you to go and see it with your own eyes. Right now, the bigger question is what the hell is going on in this sh*t ce. Lin Sanjiu did have some thoughts about the furniture cemetery. She had gone through the space underneath the pieces of furniture twice and failed to get out both times. On the other hand, Lucy mentioned that she came in from under a bed, but somehow, both of them met under the dining table. Could it be that all the spaces underneath the pieces of furniture are interconnected? The more Lin Sanjiu thought about it, the closer she felt she was to the truth. Otherwise, how were they going to exin this seemingly boundless space? So, you are saying that we are on the right track? Perhaps Lucy was still a little bit frustrated about getting dragged into this mess, for her voice was sharp and usative. Then where is the exit? Lin Sanjiu frowned at her question. Then, she sighed softly. I guess there is no exit here, she said dejectedly. Previously this ce was used as an arena, so the highest god would surely have left a way so that the yers could win the game. However, right now, his goal is to capture us. I dont think he would be dumb enough to leave an exit for us. But this has nothing to do with me! Lucy snarled. I was just collecting Special Items from those dead people. Yes, it is my fault for not paying attention to my surroundings, but so what? I dont even know what you guys were doing, so cant you guys just let me go?! Special Item dealers, just like Gong Daoyi, often obtained their merchandise through several channels that were generally uneptable by societys standards. Without these channels, those Special Item dealers businesses would never flourish. Lin Sanjiu listened quietly as Lucy continued to rant on about the unfairness of it all. When she finally calmed down a bit, only then did Lin Sanjiu speak. But the one who refuses to let you go is the highest god. Lucy fell silent. After a moment, a sniff came from the dark. How old are you? Fifteen, replied Lucy in a thick, nasal voice. Why you ask? What does my age have anything to do with you? How many years have you lived in the apocalypse? Lin Sanjiu asked, ignoring her snappy attitude. She recalled that when she was at her age, she was as sulky as her as well. Four to five years, I suppose. Lucy sounded a little muffled. Lin Sanjiu had no idea why, but she felt that Lucy was a little down. Well, to survive, you do what you gotta do. Have you been alone all these years? Seriously? Are you really asking me this question? Of course, I have been alone all these years! Who doesnt spend their days like that in the doomsday? Have you ever seen arge group of people roaming around in an apocalyptic world as if they were strolling on the streets? So grow up! Lucy snarled. I have long forgotten how my parents even look like. I did fetch a family photo and a puppy with me when the apocalypse first arrived. Then, I was caught by a human trafficker. I escaped in the end, but not before losing my family photo and gaining a scar on my stomach. Her tone was even, and Lin Sanjiu just nodded from time to time. Losing a family member or friend in a certain ident was an everyday thing in the doomsday. Almost everybody had experienced the same thing. Nobody had the right to judge who had the worst life. After a few seconds, Lin Sanjius voice, as low as a whisper, wafted from her lips, Im not. What? Im not alone. Lin Sanjiu rubbed her face and listened in the dark. There was nothing but the whisper of the wind. Ive been lucky enough to have friends who always fight alongside me. They are trustworthy enough for me to leave my back to them. Even though most of us have been separated, there is nothing we could do since this is how the world works. Anyway, what I want to say is that Im luckier than you. So? Lucy raised her voice. Just get straight to the point. Lin Sanjiu let out a bitterugh. What I want to say is that maybe its not your style, but you cant continue to fight alone like that. You might not be able to fully trust me yet, but I really hope that you cane with me to find my friend and search for a way out of here. Lucy fell silent for a moment. You need my help, dont you? Her voice was cold, filled with doubts and cynicism. Just as Lin Sanjiu wanted to nod, she realized that Lucy could not see in the dark so she forwent the attempt and said, Yes, I need your help. I need you to bring me to Polvas corpse. You also need my help, dont you? Lets get out of here. However, Lucy did not reply. After a few seconds that felt like ages, Lin Sanjiu heard the rustling of fabric against the floor ahead. Just when Lin Sanjiu pondered what the young girl was doing, her chirpy voice slid into her ears. Then what are you waiting for? Lets go. Lin Sanjiu let out a long sigh and followed her example. Ill trust you this time, so I hope you wont let me down, warned Lucy as she continued to crawl forward. Although we are working together now, if you need a Special Item, you still have to buy it from me. There is no way Im giving it to you for free. Of course, of course. The darkness had be less frightening with Lucy crawling beside her. Her spection was correct. The size of the dark space underneath the furniture was not always the same. Sometimes the space was as small as a coffee table, forcing them to crawl through single file, while other times it became asrge as a King Size bed, allowing them to move side by side and even roll around. Both of them kept talking to while away the time. In the blink of an eye, four minutes passed. When Lin Sanjiu noticed that it was slightly brighter ahead, she was relieved. If we crawled in here from under a bed, logically speaking, we should crawl out from under the same bed, right? Lin Sanjiu said after she thought quietly for a moment. If that is the case, the passageway under the furniture should run in sections. It is possible that there might be breaks between these sections... For example, this particr passageway from under the bed leads to the space under a dining table. I guess so, the silhouette representing Lucy nodded. This is the first time I tried crawling under these pieces of furniture so Im not sure. Is this your second time? I didnt go very far the previous time. I was scared so I ran out. After Lin Sanjiu answered Lucy, she found herself frowning involuntarily. She touched the space between her eyebrows and soothed the skin with her fingers. Oh, yeah, that Eggy. Who knows if hes a human or a ghost, Lucymented lightheartedly. Ive seen everything after the apocalypse, but Ive never met a ghost. Why dont you try to get a visa to Kisaragi Station? Lin Sanjiu quipped. Once youve been there once, that fear stays with you forever. Youll also be paranoid. The girlughed. That was the first time Lin Sanjiu heard the girlugh so openly since they became acquainted. After they crawled for a while more, they finally saw the vague outlines of legs belonging to the furniture outside. Lin Sanjiu was certain of her conjecture. There were two tall cabs in front of the dining table she was under, and they blocked her path forward. There wasnt any space between the cabs and the cement floor. Simrly, the bed was surrounded by a fewrge wine racks, a flower vase, and some other paraphernalia. Outside, there was barely enough space for one person to stand. As there wasnt any other furniture ahead with a hiding space underneath, their under-furniture passageway came to an end. After Lin Sanjiu crawled out from underneath the bed, there was no space for Lucy to stand. Wait, just a second, she told Lucy. She carried a surprisingly heavy vase and ced it on top of the bed. However, the space she cleared from moving that vase was still too small. Just try to look around when you move these pieces of furniture, Lucys voice came from the darkness beneath the bed. I remembered that there was a beautiful screen around here. I walked over from that screen. Your friends corpse should be in that direction. I see it, Lin Sanjiu threw a dining chair behind her and finally cleared out enough space for both of them to stand. Her forehead was covered with sweat. If she had zero limitations to her ability and could ignore the abnormality of the furniture, she would rather store up all the furniture here once and for all. You cane out now! Lin Sanjiu shouted and walked toward the screen. The screen was indeed very exquisite. Lin Sanjiu could tell that it was made of a translucent silk-like material even in the dark. She peeked behind the screen and slowly turned her head around. When Lucys delicate arms stuck out from under the bed, she still held a matchbox in her hand. She quickly crawled out and dusted herself before looking at Lin Sanjiu. Whats wrong? the girl asked briskly. You... Youre behind that screen, Lin Sanjiu said drily. The furniture cemetery suddenly grew silent. Under the dusky surroundings, the teenage girls expression gradually stiffened. Her raven ck eyes filled with confusion and... a tinge of sorrow. What are you saying? Your corpse is behind that screen, Lin Sanjiu repeated. She looked at both of Lucys arms and dragged each word out of her mouth, Your arms... Following Lin Sanjius gaze, Lucy lowered her head mechanically and looked at her arms. A long piece of flesh was missing on her skinny right arm. Her lean muscles were torn apart, and the white bone underneath them showed. However, there wasnt a single drop of blood near her wound. After they came out from under the bed and left the darkness, they finally saw that wound. The girl looked up and found herself gazing directly at Lin Sanjiu. I...Im dead, arent I? Lucy shrunk into herself as she reached beneath her clothes with a quivering hand. No way. She felt her skin for a while and suddenlyughed. Her voice became nasally, There isnt any wound on my stomach. She lowered her head and wiped her eyes. The teenage girlor rather, a corpse with a girls consciousnessslowly bent over. She crouched down on the ground and whimpered. Youre right... Im dead. Her shoulders shook but there werent any sounds of mucus from her nose or throat. I have been... eaten. Chapter 673: Next Stop Decided

Chapter 673: Next Stop Decided

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lucys body had been eaten very cleanly. Lin Sanjiu was only able to recognize her immediately because the girls head had not been touched. Lucys head still looked as it did when she was alive. The girl was lying in a pool of dried blood. Her sleeves and trouser legs were neatly rolled up, and what should have been delicate, fair-skinned limbs had now be four ghastly white bones. No matter who her murderer was, he did a fine job. All her skin and flesh were cleanly scraped off of her limbs. It was just that Lucy was too skinny; the person would not get many portions of flesh even if he were to scrape everything off. Slowly, Lin Sanjiu sat beside the body. She realized that Lucy had a small, heart-shaped face. Her eyshes were short, and her skin exhibited an unwholesome white. Although herplexion was bloodless, she gave off the vibe that she would suddenly peel her eyes open and start to walk around. Those who are dead will walk around, Lin Sanjiu said. That was what Eggy told me. The faint footfalls were within earshot. They stopped beside the dead body, and Lucys face appeared from the dark. Lowering her head, she inspected the corpse that looked exactly like her. A mixture of perplexion and terror was written all over her face. With an outstretched arm, she touched the face of the corpse. It has been five years, another Lucy who could not bleed mumbled. I always believed that someday I would find a way to exclude myself from the world leaping loop. My mother always said I was smart and full of tricks. I dont remember her face anymore, but I would never forget the thing she said. I always thought, one day I would beat the hell out of the doomsday. She ran her fingers across the bodys face then her shoulder and arm. The bone rustled under her fingers. For five years, I kept struggling and struggling and struggling... Lucyughed halfheartedly, But this is it. This is what I got in the end. If I knew earlier that everything I did throughout the years would all be in vain, I would rather die together with my parents and Bubbles when the apocalypse first arrived. Lin Sanjiu kept her head low, staring at the young girl on the floor. She did not say anything. Am I really dead?Lucy asked again, her voice faltering like hollow wind in a cave. If Im dead, how can I still touch my body? Before you met us, Lin Sanjiu replied softly, The highest god created a dozen of me. Each and every single one of them had my memories, and all of them thought they were the real Lin Sanjiu. The only difference was, at that time, I was not dead yet. Lucy remained standing still. Lin Sanjiu had no idea whether or not she was listening to what she said. Without making any sound, Lin Sanjiu extended her arm and withdrew the box of matches from Lucys hand. The young girl seemed to be unaware of her movement as she continued to stand as still as a statue. Lin Sanjiu took out a match and struck it across the striker at the side of the box. A tiny, wavering firelight then came alive and danced on the end of the wooden stick. It chased the shade away a little bit and dyed their surroundings in an orange hue. Since the firelight was closer this time, Lin Sanjiu finally saw Lucys face. Livor mortis had already set in on her skin, leaving a few dark patches around her chin and cheek. Both Lucys wore different attires as well. The corpse on the floor dressed in a T-shirt that went very well with its petite body size whereas the Lucy in front of her donned an oversized mens shirt. The sleeves were rolled up. Obviously, this was a male corpse that had been transformed into Lucys appearance. Why didnt the highest god make her corpse walk and talk instead? This was because Lucys legs had been reduced to two white bones. A tiny sense of pain red across Lin Sanjius fingers as the fire snuffed out, prompting her to hurl the match away. Since she had only been using a bandage to hold her broken palm, it did not permit her such maneuverability. It gave her a lot of pain as if she had been whacked by a sledgehammer. As she sucked in air to soothe the pain, Lucys voice rose from the dark and slid into her ears. Why... Why does he have to make me stand up and walk around? Unfortunately, not even Lin Sanjiu could answer the question. Raising her arm high, Lucy inspected the dried wound on her arm. Then, she looked at Lin Sanjiu and gave her a forced smile. You see, this body has been eaten as well. It doesnt bleed, so I think it is a corpse too. I... my body wont be able to grow anymore, right? Lin Sanjiu had no answer to this question either; she could not even sigh. cing her palm on the shoulder of Lucys corpse with her other hand, she said gently, Which world did youe from? The young girl, keeping her head low, she answered, ...I came from the Bamboo Forest. Im taking this away, Lin Sanjiu said as she nudged her chin at the dead body. If I get the chance, Ill take your body back to your home at Bamboo Forest. Curling on the floor like a helpless young cub that had just lost its mother, the young girl curled her body up and nodded. With those words, Lin Sanjiu activated her ability and turned the body into a card. Then, Lin Sanjiu put the card away. Just as she was about to query Lucy about the cause of her death, Lucy suddenly jerked up from the floor. What are you doing here?Lucy asked. Gone was the pitiable young girl. She took a step back as she snarled, I dont care about what is going on between you guys and that b*stard, nor do I want to get involved as well. I still have another two months before I say goodbye to this f*cking world. You guys have caused too much trouble for me. Im going to find the exit now! Lin Sanjiu was so startled that she could note around to her senses. By the time she snapped herself back to reality and jumped up from the floor, Lucy had scurried to the back of the screen. Before the words You are already dead could escape her lips, she held them back. She remained silent and listened as Lucys footsteps grew fainter and further away. She felt that something was stuck in her throat. Everything that she had gone through with Lucy after meeting her under the table did not stay in the corpses brain. It urred to her that the young girls psychological state had returned to the way it was before she died. It was just like a disk. The death of Lucy marked the final storage capacity of the disk. The disk contained only Lucys fifteen years of memories. Even if the highest god copied her memories and installed them into another corpse, it would contain only her fifteen years of memories and nothing more. Everything that happened after she died, including the fact that she was already dead, would be discarded because there was not enough memory in the disk. Right now, Lucy did not know she was dead. She would continue to look for the exit in this furniture cemetery. However, she would never find it. Bamboo Forest. Lin Sanjiu rubbed her face before gazing out in the direction where Lucy had run into. Bamboo Forest, she mumbled again. Then, she withdrew her gaze and looked at the mass of furniture behind the screen. Lucy said that Polvas corpse was somewhere behind the screen. Lucy probably came across Polvas corpse before she died. Logically speaking, if lets say Lucy came from the spot where she found Polvas body, then all Lin Sanjiu had to do right now was to head towards that direction. However, Lucy encountered something around the screen and died. Lin Sanjiu shuddered when she thought about that. She studied her surroundings. The screen and the furniture, which was in all sorts of shapes and sizes, stood quietly in the dark. However, there was a patch of dried ck blood on the cement floor. Lucy encountered something around the screen and she died. Lin Sanjiu stood behind the screen. There was a lot of furniture surrounding it. She had to check around to see if Lucy left some traces behind to find out which direction she came from. In other words, she could not leave this spot just yet. Suddenly, she felt a chill creep down her spine, prompting her to take a few steps forward and lean her body against arge closet. She listened in the dark for a moment, but her surroundings were so quiet that she could not hear any sound. It was as if those pieces of furniture had turned silent as well. She took a deep breath. After she had calmed herself down a little bit, she raised the matchbox and shook it. From the sound of it, she was certain that there were less than ten matches inside the box. She had to use them sparingly and carefully. The matches could only light up a small area around her, which not only ented the darkness around, but also made it even more frightening. Taking a match into her hand, Lin Sanjiu darted a quick nce at the furniture around her. The fire was so small and wavered so fast that it looked as if it would go out at any moment. Her brain was so filled with questions that her ears buzzed. She could not concentrate on doing whatever she was doing right now. Just as the fire was about to extinguish, the goddess of luck finally decided to smile at her. She found a small footstep on a cream-colored couch. She snuffed out the fire before the match burnt out. She tore the couch cover and wrapped it around the match. After leaving the match in the center of the cement floor as her marking, she stepped onto therge couch. The cushion had a soft texture, and her feet sank into it all the way up to her calves. Then, one of her feet got stuck, and she could not pull it out. She lowered her head and saw a hand clutching her ankle. Chapter 674: The Return Of Her Friend—?

Chapter 674: The Return Of Her Friend?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion At that moment, all the blood rushed up to Lin Sanjius head. She could not hear any sound other than the sloshing of her own blood, and she could not see anything but the couch in front of her. As her body continued to sink deeper into the soft cushion, she knew she had to act fast. She formed her palm into a w, and with a quick swipe and a pull, she yanked the cushion high into the air. At the same time that the force tugging at her ankle vanished the moment she jerked the cushion down from the couch, she saw something. A shadow, dark and moving as fast as a streak of lightning, blitzed across her eyes. Before she knew it, it slipped into the dark slit in between the back of the couch and the seat. Almost her whole calf was buried inside the gap of the couch. The second the shadow disappeared, the couch returned to normal again. The slit with her calf in between was causing her a lot of pain. Nevertheless, regardless of how hard she brandished her leg, none of her kicks could connect to the ground. It was as though there was an abyss at the other side of the slit. After she had pulled her calf out, she immediately jumped away from the couch. Her heart galloped like a wild bison, and her chest rose and fell rapidly as she slowly regained her breath. Only when an eddy of wind petted her skin did she realize she was bathing in cold sweat. A searing pain then red up, prompting her to look down and begin inspecting her skin. There were a few scratches around the raw ce, but she was otherwise safe. Silence once again overtook the furniture cemetery. The darkness shrouded all the paraphernalia that scattered haphazardly across the floor, leaving nothing but shadows of different sizes in her vision. She could not hear anything aside from her own breathing. It was as if everything was holding its breath. Huffing, Lin Sanjiu walked closer to the couch. The slit was narrow, and the girth could contain no more than an adults finger. She took a deep breath and arched her body with her palm, now balled into a fist, held high in the air. When the iron fist descended, the couch exploded, sending a maelstrom of wood, torn fabrics, and cotton into the air. Lin Sanjiu safeguarded her face with her hand. Through squinted eyes, she studied the couch, now destroyed. The impact brought forth by her fist had destroyed even the wooden frame, and nobody could possibly tell what it formerly was in its current state. Be that as it may, as she had expected, she could not find anything under the mess of wooden chunks. She swept several wood chunks away with her feet, bringing the cement floor to the light. The abyss she felt earlier on was gone. It was as if everything she experienced just now was merely an illusion that happened in her mind. She did not like the feeling at all. She looked ahead, allowing her gaze to travel far. She found that, simr to other ces in the furniture cemetery, the surroundings of the couch were overfilled with different kinds of furniture. For the wardrobes alone, there were ones of wood, iron, and canvas, to name a few. The pieces of furniture formedyers of barricades that stretched far into the distance, blocking her way. Lin Sanjiu stood frozen stiff. Her sweat was dried by the wind. After taking stock for several seconds, she moved towards where Lucy hade from while activating [No Coincidence, No Story]. The thing that waiting for her behind the couch was a tapestry that covered several whatnots. Next to the tapestry was a bar counter. Judging from the size and angrity of the pile of things under the tapestry, Lin Sanjiu suspected that it was either amp hanger or a vase. Even though she was not in favor of passing by the dark spot under the tapestryshe feared another hand might suddenly appear from the gaping darknessshe knew she had no other option left. Setting her jaw tight, Lin Sanjiu squeezed herself through the tiny space between the thing and the bar counter. However, it seemed that her worries were unounted for. Nothing happened for the rest of the journey. Silence descended. She didnt encounter any walking dead bodies, nor did she see Polvas corpse. All she saw was an endless stream of furniture. Lassitude began to set in, and her uptight nerves slowly rxed as she continued to traverse in the seemingly never-ending darkness. Once her mind rxed, a myriad of questions flooded into her brain like a floodgate let loose. Just like what she had exined to Lucy, the highest god had sealed all the exits that lead to the outside world. Unlike the previous batches of contenders, they did not have the option of getting out of here. The only way to end this situation was to activate the [Pygmalion Choker] and imitate the Vedas code writing ability to analyze this hell ce. Puppeteer, no doubt, was the best candidate to activate the choker. Whenever Lin Sanjiu thought about him, her heart palpitated. If he was dead, not only would she lose a formidable ally against the highest god, but it also implied that the highest god had analyzed him and obtained his memories. There were only two oues if this really happened. First, under the circumstance where the highest god refused to undo the furniture cemetery even after he had gotten Puppeteers memories, it could only lead to one thing: him intending to trap all of them here forever. Second, the highest god had learned of the existence and the ability of the [Pygmalion Choker]. If that really happened, could he still remain so calm and allow Lin Sanjiu to analyze the furniture cemetery? The more Lin Sanjiu thought about it, the more she panicked and worried. Once Puppeteer died, their hope of getting out of here would be ruined as well. The only thing she could do right now was to pick up her pace in finding her friends. Once she found any of them, then Her train of thought came to a sudden stop. She stood frozen, dead in her tracks. Pricking up her ears, she listened. The night was dark. She did not sense any movements or hear any sounds from around. If she did not have the Hypersensory, perhaps she would not sense anything. However, at this moment, Lin Sanjiu felt a strange sense of uneasiness. It was difficult for her to describe, but it felt as if something heavy and sticky was coating her entire body, blocking not only her pores but also dulling her senses towards the surroundings. She looked around again, but she could not find anything amiss. A stool, a bench, a bookshelf, and an aquarium that was filled not with water but an array of whatsit... Each of them stood silently in the dark. With her brows tightly knotted at the center above her nose bridge, she crawled over a stack of rattan chairs and moved closer to the aquarium. The aquarium was almost as tall as her and two meters wide. There was a ss tank on top and a mahogany cab below. Through the slimy ss, she could barely see the piles of paraphernalia inside. There was a magazine, a handmade basket, a long-stemmed dish, a round wag-on-the-wall, several bowls and tes... Even though everything had been left in there for a long time and seemed shabby, Lin Sanjiu did not find anything strange about them. Then, what is this strange feeling in my stomach? Lin Sanjius muscles were pulled taut. She turned her head and looked behind her. The shadows of those pieces of furniture remained standing in the shade, and everything seemed the same as before. Perhaps I was too sensitive? L in Sanjiu thought inwardly. She let out a soft sigh. And as she took a step forward, the hair on her back bristled. She slowly turned her head and stared fixedly at the aquarium. Round wall clock, round wall clock, round wall clock. There was a face inside the wag-on-the-wall. His pair of hollow eyes stared straight at her Instead of having an orthodox dial te, there was a human face underneath the ss of the wall clock. Lin Sanjiu had no idea how long he had been staring at her. As a small whimper slid off her tongue, she recoiled a step and knocked over the stack of rattan chairs behind her. Then, she froze in her tracks. That was Maxins face. However, was it Maxin, or was it a corpse? Before Lin Sanjiu could get any deeper into the thought, her body reacted faster than her brain. She pounced forward and rapped against the aquarium. She shouted, Maxin? Is that you? What happened?! How was there any possibility that a living person would appear underneath a wall clock? Be that as it may, due to the several ck holes on the front, it did not look like a human face. Lin Sanjiu could barely see his eyes through twoyers of sses. The only thing that was visible was the hole that should have been his mouth, which opened and closed rapidly as if he was saying something urgent. The thing that she sensed using her Hypersensory was the muffled sound the face made. Hang on! Lin Sanjiu pressed down the urge to run away and picked up a chair. Iming! Even if it was a corpse, it was Maxins corpse. Putting everything aside, she had to figure out what had happened to Maxin. The mouth on the face sped up. Lin Sanjiu could not tell what he was saying, so she stood on the chair and gazed down at the cover of the fish tank. The cover was made of wood, with severalmps and an air pump installed on it. Aside from a narrow feeding hole that Lin Sanjiu found in the corner of the cover, the other ces werepletely sealed so it was difficult for her to flip it over. Since she would never stretch her arm into the tank, she bent over the edge and yelled toward the inside, Can you go back a little bit? Im going to break this aquarium! The mouth continued to move. This time, however, Lin Sanjiu finally saw the deeply sunken eyes move a little bit. It was as if the eyes were looking behind her. Slowly, Lin Sanjiu straightened her body. She pressed her palms on the cover but did not turn her head around. When the muffled voice finally died away, she swirled her body andshed out a powerful tornado behind her, instantly shredding and reducing several pieces of furniture in its wake into a bazillion pieces. The ear-splitting tornado shattered the silence, and amidst the howling gale, Lin Sanjiu heard a faint but familiar voice. Lin Sanjiuyou b*stardHow dare you attack me! Her heart gave a little start at the voice, and she immediately put the whip away, but she could not stop the tornado. She jumped down from the chair and charged into the heart of the columnar of wind. Some furniture had been shredded into countless pieces while the others had been pulled out of their original shape. Staring fully focused at the seething mass of destroyed objects for several seconds, Lin Sanjiu finally found a streak of crimson red amidst the ck. When she pulled that thing out of the wind, Soulsqn looked staggered. I have never seen this thing have any effect on our enemies before, howe it suddenly became so strong? the flesh worm said. Even though she looked pretty weak, her voice was solid and sharp. By the way, why did you hit me? Lin Sanjiu was so short of air that she could not speak. She pointed at the fish aquarium in the distance and pulled herself up from the floor. Before she could further walk out, she felt something tugging at her ankle. What are you trying to do? The flesh worm coiled a tentacle around Lin Sanjius ankle. Her tentacle felt cold. That is not Maxin. It was me who threw him inside, so you dont have to go there to save him. Stunned, Lin Sanjiu studied Soulsqn. She withdrew her leg out of Soulsqns grip and gazed ahead at the face in the wall clock. She could not see very clearly in the darkness, but she felt that Maxin was somewhat agitated. His mouth began to move even faster. As he was saying something, he kept rolling his eyes towards her leg. There was only Soulsqn beside her, so what was Maxin trying to say? Chapter 675: Lin Sanjiu Becomes A Handless Woman

Chapter 675: Lin Sanjiu Bes A Handless Woman

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Sanjiu took a few cautious steps forward and stopped beside the aquarium. Soulsqns outline was bizarre in the ck of night, and the fuzzy face in the aquarium followed her wherever she went. All of it made Lin Sanjiu feel like she was being ced under the illusion of a silent nightmare. How did you know that he is not Maxin himself? And how did you manage to get him in there? Lin Sanjiu whispered several questions as she reached for the edge of the tank. Tell me more about it. What the hell is going on? She had been scanning her surroundings with her Hypersensory, so nothing, not even a slight movement, could escape her now. Even without turning her head around, she knew that Soulsqn had curled herself up on the floor. Seriously? Are you really asking me that? Let me ask you then: have you ever seen a living person that could fit himself into a wall clock? Soulsqn raised her voice and spoke in a matter-of-fact tone. He was already in there when I saw him. At that time, he was mumbling something, but since he was inside the wall clock, I could not hear him well. Maybe he wanted me to help him out, I dont know, but as the Queen of the Souls, how is there any possibility that I would fall for this? This is definitely not Maxin, so I threw the wall clock into the aquarium. So you are the one who opened this cover? Lin Sanjiu asked as she observed Soulsqn through the corner of her eye. If the flesh worm nodded, Lin Sanjiu would make her open the lid again. However, Soulsqn tly denied, No, it was already open when I was here. Im the one who closed it. Lin Sanjiu stared down at the human face inside the aquarium tank that stared back at her. She could see a little of Maxins shadow in that face. The probability of him being Maxin was half-and-half, and with twoyers of ss blocking her vision, she could not tell very well. When did this happen? Roughly ten minutes ago. Lin Sanjiu had yet reached here at that time, so it was unlikely for her to catch the noise they had caused. Then why are you still lurking around here? Besides, why didnt youe out when you saw me? Lin Sanjiu turned her head to see Soulsqn slithering towards her. The rustling noise of her dragging her massive body filled the air. Nope. I went away right after I got rid of him, the flesh worm said, putting her face closer to the ss tank as she observed the human face in the wall clock. But it urred to me that I clearly underestimated this stupid maze. Eventually, I lost my way. Just as I was going around in circles, I stumbled upon a figureyou. And then, I suppose I dont have to tell you the rest of the story, right? Lin Sanjiu could not find fault with Soulsqns statement in any way, but she could not trust the flesh worm just yet. After all, the highest god had already analyzed Soulsqn, and this one in front of her might just be a copy. I want to know what he is trying to say. With those words, she took a step back towards the side with her arm held high. Then, before Soulsqn could say anything, she crashed her palm onto the tank cover, smashing the lid and the ss tank in one downward swipe. A splinter of ss shards and wood chunks were sent indiscriminately across their surroundings, almost catching Soulsqn in their explosive wake. What the hell are you doing? the flesh worm shouted angrily. Why arent you listening to me? There was now a band of jagged ss shards lined along the edge of the fish tank like the teeth of a great white shark. Gleaming in the dark with a cold light, they looked so sharp that they could cut open ones skin with a light touch. Lin Sanjiu turned dead ears towards Soulsqns usation and peered into the messy aquarium. After that, she went around and stretched her arm into the tank without turning her head away from Soulsqn. After all, she did not wee the consequence of being pushed into the belt of sawtoothed ss shards while she was busy scooping the wall clock out of the aquarium. Be careful not to break the clock. The flesh worm took several steps back when she saw Lin Sanjiu buried her head into the pile of whatnots. The tornado that Lin Sanjiu conjured up earlier on hadid waste to arge portion of furniture and cleared up an open space for them, granting them arger area to move around. Who knows what wille out. She is right. Lin Sanjiu took stock for a moment. She did not take the wall clock out immediately but instead pricked up her ears and listened. Like what the queen said, it was really difficult to hear anything through theyer of ss. The voice had been so deafened by theyer of ss that it sounded as if it wasing from a faraway ce. She could not even tell whether it was Maxins voice or not. What should I do now? Since her Higher Consciousness had not recovered yet, she could not use it to lift it up. As she thought, she pinched the side of the wag-on-the-wall and pushed it slightly, bringing the back of its ck, stic-like case into the light. Just as she lifted it up from the pile of rubbish, Soulsqns voice wafted into her ears. Lin Sanjiu had no idea why, but she picked up a little fear in her voice. Erm... The flesh worm took a few more steps back. Right now, she looked like a shadow that could talk. He is gone. What? He is gone, Soulsqn repeated. Startled, Lin Sanjiu hurriedly turned the round wall clock over. The ss in front gleamed for an instant with a white streak in the dim sky. Then, before Lin Sanjiu knew it, she caught a faint tick-tock wafting from the wall clock in her hand. She looked into the transparent case. There, she found a circle of numbers, a white dial te, a minute hand, and an hour hand. The human face was nowhere to be seen. She tossed the clock away and looked around in the fish tank again and again. However, she could not find the human face anywhere. Where is he? Where has he gone? Dont you find your questions silly? the flesh worm snapped. Why dont you ask yourself how a living person could get inside a wall clock? For Lin Sanjiu, she would never waste her time mulling over a problem that she did not know how to solve. Standing stock still in front of the wastnd, she let out a breath and began to take in her surroundings. Countless wasted pieces of furniture scattered and piled haphazardly across the floor. Set against the dark background, she could not recognize any single one of them. There were many abysmal, gaping crevices between each broken piece. I already told you, he wasnt Maxin, said Soulsqn half-heartedly. She snaked across the pile of wreckage, her upper body upright as if she was trying to see what was on the other side of the wreckage. As she moved away, she eximed, Why didnt we think of this earlier? Look how easy its for us to walk now after all of the furniture had been destroyed. Lin Sanjiu mouthed a reply, but she pondered something else. Regardless of whether the flesh worm in front of her was the real Soulsqn, as long as she had a mouth and could speak, then she could activate the [Pygmalion Choker]. Even if Soulsqn could not remember, Lin Sanjiu could read the description out, and the flesh worm just needed to repeat after her. Since the highest god was not here, now was their best chance. However, in the case where the flesh worm refused to do it, it would save Lin Sanjiu even more effort. As she would not have to waste her time worrying that the Soulsqn might be a fake anymore, she could just kill her without any qualms. I suggest that you destroy all the furniture there as well, the flesh worm said as she looked down at the ruin in front of her, leaving only the back of her head facing Lin Sanjiu. Otherwise, there wont even be a spot for us to stand. Queen, Lin Sanjiu gritted her teeth and called out to the flesh worm. What? the queen replied, but she did not turn her head around. About the ability I want you to describe for my choker, remember? Lin Sanjiu asked. The ability of the Veda to Veda? Soulsqn wheeled her head around when she heard the word Veda. Her body released a squishy noise with every flex of her muscle. It was at this moment that Lin Sanjiu sensed something from the air and all her hair stood on their ends. Before her brain could give any instructions, she deactivated her Hypersensory and raised her hands to cover her ears. Her heart galloped wildly underneath her ribcage. She recoiled clumsily, and as her back bumped into something, the penny dropped in her eyes. The flesh wormsyers of mouthparts were opening up. The two tendrils inside the gaping maw rubbed against each other to release a stentorian soundwave. Since she was covering her ears with her palms, and with the loud thumping of her heart, Lin Sanjiu could hardly hear anything. However, it did not deter her from knowing what the flesh worm was saying. She must be describing an ability, and that ability must be a useless power. Perhaps she saw that Lin Sanjiu had covered her ears with her hands, for the flesh worm stopped talking. Heryers of mandibles slowly closed up like a crimson flower closing its bloom. Even though the raw flesh on the creatures face did not permit her in making any human expressions, Lin Sanjiu could still vaguely make out a huge grin that almost upied her entire face. No, Lin Sanjiu huffed. Her voice resounded clearly in her ears. She is not the real Soulsqn. Why didnt she think of this earlier? Soulsqn had basically forgotten everything about her choker, which was the reason why she wasnt able to describe anything to Lin Sanjiu when thetter asked for her help to activate the choker in the sea arena. When the highest god had analyzed the flesh worm, the memory about the choker he got was iplete. Hence, when she asked the Soulsqn in front of her to describe an ability to her choker, it filled up the hole in the highest gods memory about the choker. Gritting her teeth, Lin Sanjiu covered her ears as hard as she could. Nevertheless, she knew that such a maneuver was useless when the sound was loud enough to bypass her hand. All she could do right now was tter her teeth to drown out all the sounds from the outside. Worst of all, Soulsqn was not the only one who might shout out a description for an ability to her right now. Everything that crawled or lurked under the furniture or inside the crevice might jump out at her. The best example would be the Maxin who escaped from the clock through a slit. So the question of the day was this: did Lin Sanjiu have to abandon her hearing to traverse through this dark and perilous furniture cemetery? Chapter 676: Lin Sanjiu’s Wisdom Shines Only When Soulsqn Is Around

Chapter 676: Lin Sanjius Wisdom Shines Only When Soulsqn Is Around

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The choker was cold on her skin. Fortunately, it did not warm up in the end. The choker would not be activated as long as she could not hear what the flesh worm said. Nevertheless, it did not mean that Lin Sanjiu waspletely out of danger yet. The reason was simpleher opponent was none other than Soulsqn. Her reality was extremely effective against an opponent who was not familiar with her kind, and almost nobody was able to escape from that. The reason her reality had no effect against Lin Sanjiu was due to her Higher Consciousness. However, right now, her Higher Consciousness had not recovered yet. Lin Sanjiu wondered did Soulsqn know that she used her Higher Consciousness to fight off her reality. Naturally, she would never reveal this to Soulsqn, but would she not realize something after spending so much time with Lin Sanjiu? No, more importantly, did the flesh worm realize that Lin Sanjiu had used up all her Higher Consciousness? Several questions flitted across her brain in that instant. Nevertheless, those questions did not do anything aside from adding to her dread. The flesh worm-like creature smiled. As she was slithering towards her, her flesh gave off a dull sheen in the dark. Lin Sanjiu continued to cover her ears with her hands as she was not able to shroud both her ears with her current amount of Higher Consciousness. Besides, she did not dare to take the risk as well. She must not allow Soulsqn to get any closer to her, but how was she going to fare for herself under the condition whereby she could not use both her hands? The opponent suddenly arched her body down in aunch stance, seemingly ready to throw herself onto Lin Sanjiu at any moment. Just as the figure propelled herself forward, Lin Sanjiu took severalrge paces back. She only came to a stop when she stepped on something hard and sharp. An idea popped up in her mind and her eyes glowed. Then, before the flesh worm could give any response, she swept all the ss shards away and scattered them across the floor. Set against the ck background, the ss shards twinkled like stars in the sky. Since Soulsqn did not wear any human pouch, she stopped just before she stepped onto the floor filled with razor-sharp ss shards. Lin Sanjiu knew it would not be long before the flesh worm found a way to make her strike. Without wasting any more second, Lin Sanjiu leaped and took cover behind the fish tank. This was a fight in which she could not use both of her hands. Perhaps I can use the Phoenix to pull her over here and then st her away with [A Twinkle in the Sky]. Then, her thoughts stopped abruptly when she suddenly realized something. When she was turned into Zeus, the grand prize had snatched [All Bird Pay Homage To The Phoenix] away from her. In addition to that, what vanished along with the grand prize was [The Notebook]. Without lThe Notebook], she could not activate the [Battle Item] unless she could think of a description for a Special Item that did not require using her hands. So, how was she going to win this fight? Lin Sanjiu gulped hard. She could even hear the sound of uncertainty as her saliva traveled down her throat. If only my Higher Consciousness could recover faster! But Soulsqn was not going to give her the time to grumble ore up with a countermeasure. By the time Lin Sanjiu realized there was a shadow looming over her, it was already toote. Since it was impossible to make an effective retaliation at such a close distance, she buried her head in her arms and threw herself across the floor, rolling with her body as a gust of airstream rained down on her previous spot. That must be Soulsqns pheromones. Lin Sanjiu held her breath as she knew the pheromones could be transmitted through the air. She did not turn back, staring at her front instead, as her eyes frenziedly looked out for an escape route. However, with the piles of furniture filling the area to the brim, there was not even any spot for her to stand, let alone an escape route. She gritted her teeth and headbutted a stack of coffee tables in front of her. When the coffee table at the top swayed and fell down, she saw an opportunity and her eyes lit up. With a mighty swoop of her leg, she kicked the coffee table back into midair before connecting it with another kick using her heel that sent it straight towards Soulsqn. Unable to steer herself away in time, the flesh worm was hit squarely in the face. She growled out in pain, but Lin Sanjiu paid her no mind. Seizing her momentarily endowed chance, she dashed at her top speed towards the fallen flesh worm. Just as she was about to leap onto the coffee table, the flesh worm reacted swiftly and wiggled herself out from the restraint of the table. Lin Sanjiu raised her head and saw the flesh worm staring her down. Right now, they were so near to each other that it left both of them room to escape. As Soulsqn bared heryers of mandibles, Lin Sanjiu stomped on the coffee table and raised it up. Then, using the coffee table as her shield, she ducked down, and once again escaped another pheromone attack by a hairs breadth. Even though her face had turned red and her lungs burned, Lin Sanjiu did not dare to breathe. She struck the table with her foot and sent it smashing into Soulsqns midriff. As the flesh worm staggered from the impact, Lin Sanjiu turned around and barreled headlong towards the aquarium. At least the ss shards on the floor are going to hold her back somehow... However, she was disappointed. Even though Soulsqn looked exactly the same as the real Soulsqn from the outside, on the inside, she was pretty different. This Soulsqn was much more intelligent and had better tactical judgment in fights. She picked a coffee table up from the floor with one of her tentacles and hurled it towards the aquarium, shoving the ss shards away. If it were not for Lin Sanjius quick reaction, she would have been hit as well. Soulsqn immediately retracted her tentacle once she had swept the floor clean of ss shards. She was fully aware that her tentacles were a more effective weapon in dealing with Lin Sanjiu. However, she was reluctant to use them against her because she knew that Lin Sanjiu had something up her sleeve that could blow her target up. Her tentacles wererge and long, and arger target would give her opponent a better opportunity tond her attack. She was confident that Lin Sanjiu would certainly take hold of the chance and ce both her palms on her tentacle. At the instant her tentacle made contact with Lin Sanjius hand, she would be blown into pieces even before she could utter a single word. On the other side, Lin Sanjiu was taking cover next to the aquarium, away from the flesh worm. She poked head out and took a peek to see Soulsqn patrolling back and forth in front of the aquarium, seeming to be searching for her. The pain that radiated from her fractured hand was unbearable. She could not hear anything, and her oxygen-starved brain ached as if somebody was pounding her with a hammer. The longer the fightsted, the worse it would be for her. Lin Sanjiu raised her head and looked at the flesh worm not far away. It was not long before she turned her gaze and began inspecting the aquarium. Perhaps because the fight just now pushed this heavy fish tank, it shifted slightly from its original spot and revealed a corner of the cab below. Lin Sanjius eyes darted in between the mahogany cab and the fish tank. Then, an idea slowly took shape in her mind. ording to the characteristic of the furniture cemetery, she was certain that she would find a passageway inside the cab. In other words, she actually could escape this battle through the passageway. Obviously, Soulsqn knew about this as well. Even though she could not hear right now, when she caught a flitting shadow through the corner of her eye, she quickly jumped into action. She rummaged the floor with her foot and just hurled a thing she picked up towards the iing figure. However, the moment both of them shed in the air, Lin Sanjius heart gave a small start. Without looking back, she thrust herself off the floor and raced out. A huge crimson figurended in her previous hiding spot, and the thing her stool hit in the air was merely a bench. Soulsqn was indeed cunning, and Lin Sanjiu almost fell for her trick. Without thinking about anything, Lin Sanjiu rolled across the floor back to the aquarium. It was difficult to suppress the urge to breathe with her willpower alone. If Lin Sanjiu had not trained her determination through the apocalypse, she would have already given up. Suppressing the urge to breathe that was getting stronger and stronger with each passing second, Lin Sanjiu raised her head and her eyes glowed when she saw what was in front of her. Unbeknownst to her, she had arrived at the cab door. Emboldened, she sent a piece of furniture towards Soulsqn. Just when the flesh worm effortlessly deflected the attack, she opened the cab door to reveal the dark space inside. The flesh worm seemed to know what she was trying to do now, so she suddenly straightened her body. Im leaving now! Lin Sanjiu shouted, Goodbye! Almost at the same time before her voice faded away, the flesh worm charged towards her direction. Lin Sanjiu curled her body and threw herself into the darkness inside the cab. Before she could close the door, Soulsqn reached her. She let out a sharp shrill and followed her. However, she did not get to fit herself entirely through the door. The space inside the cab was asrge as a passageway. Lin Sanjiu did not continue to move inside but turned her body around once she entered the cab. She moved both her palms away from her ears and ced them in front of her. Then, when Soulsqn rammed into the cab, she hit her hands first. It seems I have overestimated you. Lin Sanjiuughed. You are still as stupid as always. Lin Sanjiu did not know whether the flesh worm struggled the second before she died or not because before she could even finish her second sentence, Soulsqn had been blown up by Mosaic Censorship. Jets of mucus and bits of flesh sttered all over the floor. Lin Sanjiu rubbed her face to clean the junk off and hurriedly climb out from the cab. Since there might still be some pheromones lingering in the air, she summoned a towel and wrapped it around her face. Then, she caught another faint sound in the air at that very second. Her heart palpitated and she raised her head to look at the source of the sound. She caught sight of a figure scurrying away and merging into the darkness. Chapter 677: This Must Be Real

Chapter 677: This Must Be Real

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion I have to leave here as soon as possible. Pressing the towel tightly against her mouth, Lin Sanjiu dragged her worn-out body towards the other side of the ruins. The canvas shoes she wore squealed against the floor covered in meat pulp and goo, and since the shoes did not provide enough stability for her feet, she almost slipped after walking two steps. The furniture that wasid to waste by her sprawled haphazardly across the floor, forming into numerous irregr-shaped piles of varying sizes. There were so many slits and crevices between the heaps of wreckage that they looked like eyes watching her from the dark. Were there dead bodies and other things lurking inside these slits and holes? Lin Sanjiu stopped in her tracks. She called out her [Tornado Whip] and brandished it lightly. She tried to use the wind to clear out a path so that she could squeeze herself through. She picked up two nks from the floor. Then, she turned her body sideways and sidled through the pathway she created using the Tornado Whip. Being stared at by the slits and dark holes containing unknown creatures was not a pleasurable experience in the least. Every muscle in her body was pulled taut, and only now did she see the light of why no posthuman dared to destroy the furniture here. Putting everything aside, she had at least been able to see that there was a regr rhythm to the appearance and arrangement of the slits and dark spaces between each furniture before they were destroyed. With a single nce, she could easily see if there was a gap underneath a cab or if the door was closed or opened. To her dismay, it was already toote. Chiding herself inwardly for her own rash action, Lin Sanjiu continued to edge forward. When she finally emerged from the wreckage and stepped onto a bed, she felt as if an eternity had passed. She took out a pair of boots from her card deck and put them on. She threw away the pair of canvas shoes, nowden with mucus and goo. Then she took out a towel. Using one of her feet to secure her fractured left palm between the two nks she picked up earlier on, she wound the towel firmly around her fractured left palm and drew a tight knot with her teeth and right hand. For posthumans, it took no more than several days for a fractured wound like this to recover, though the recovery process was often apanied by constant pain. This was because although posthumans generally had a stronger body than ordinary people, their senses towards pain did not dull away. In fact, it was heightened. After all, pain is an important warning signal that rmed posthumans to dangers so that they could appropriately deal with them in a timely manner. Without pain, the posthuman would have difficulty avoiding serious injury and death. After that, she took a roll of toilet paper out of her card. She yanked off several sections of the toilet paper, rolled them into two tiny balls, and stuffed them into her ears. Lin Sanjiu was thoroughly worn out after she finished taking care of her wounds and tidying herself up. Her body felt so heavy, so constraining as if every pound of her flesh and bone was filled with sand. Her feet ached, and her back was bedewed with cold sweat. Even though she knew she did not have much time left, she still gave way to her exhaustion and threw herself on the bed. The impact of when her back connected with the hard texture of the bed sent a tremor down her body. She could feel that her Higher Consciousness was amassing at the depth of her psyche, although the process was extremely slow and the amount little. Just give me a minute, just a minute will do... she said to the voice in her mind that urged her to keep moving as she stared at the plume of white mist that escaped her lips when she breathed out. However, it had only been seven seconds before Lin Sanjiu became restless again. She peered into the dark sky, a perplexed expression crawling upon her face as she fell into her thoughts. The cyclone she whipped up earlier on had destroyed most of the furniture around the aquarium. The area had be such a mess that it was nearly impossible for her to find out Lucys direction anymore. ncing across the vast cemetery, Lin Sanjiu wondered which direction she should go to find Polvas body. Having something inside your ears was never a pleasant sensation. To ease herself from the ufortable feeling, Lin Sanjiu rubbed her ears lightly, eliciting a muffled rustling noise as the paper grated against the inner side of her ears. Whos there on the bed? Lin Sanjiu sighed. Was that person inside the clock really Maxin? If only I knew which direction he went in... Whos there on the bed? Or should I go after the shadow? Although I dont know what it was, at the very least, I know which way Im going. Do you want toe down and have a look? By the way, where the hell is that b*stard, the highest god? He has been off the grid since he trapped us here. Has he gotten his hands on Puppeteer? Where are the others? Urgh, this is so frustrating. Of all the people she met in this furniture cemeteryMaxin, who had disappeared; Lucy, who was dead; Soulsqn, who was an imposteronly the boy Eggy... She could not really tell how she felt about this boy. He seemed harmless, and he felt like a real person to her. Should I go back and find him? she asked herself. If you wont talk, Im going up now. Be that as it may, Lin Sanjiu had made up her mind. She decided to go back. She had been keeping track of her movements along the way, so it was easy for her to double back. Lets go down... Shemanded her body and turned it around. Slowly, she ced both her feet on the floor. After she found a clear spot, she moved her left foot forward and shifted her center gravity onto that foot. Then she began to search for another spot for her right foot tond. Hey, dont go. Iming. Lin Sanjiu had no idea if it was an illusion or not, but she kept hearing a voice mumbling in her ears. She did not dare to take out the rolls of paper in her ears, so she turned her head around to check her surroundings. The furniture remained standing silently in the dark, and everything remained the way it was before. Since the pieces of paper in her ears kept making noises non-stop with every step she took, she ounted the voice she heard as the rustling of the papers in her ears. She berated herself inwardly for not thinking carefully before making her move, so she had no choice but to traverse arge distance to return to the ruined part of the furniture cemetery right now. She psyched herself up and climbed up arge chest of drawers, all the while keeping her eyes on the slits around. She then leaped down from the chest of drawers andnded in the center of a collection of vases. Just as she was about to take a step forward, she felt a tug on her back. The hairs on the nape of her neck bristled as she jerked her body around, her fist held high. However, just as she turned her body, she saw something, and her fist did not fall. Unbeknownst to her, her shirt had unstitched, leaving a thread to dangle at the hem of her shirt. The chest of drawers caught the swinging thread in the hook of its handle. As she advanced forward, the drawer pulled open. Relieved, she ripped off the thread and turned her head back. However, she was still unable to move a step. Without turning her head, Lin Sanjiu elbowed whatever was behind her. Unexpectedly, her elbow touched a sweaty palm. Without waiting for the palm to retract back into the drawer, Lin Sanjiu rammed the drawer and trapped the palm in between. For a moment, she somewhat heard a pained howl. She quickly summoned the [Tranquilizer Gun For The Foot Soldier]. However, before she could take aim, the palm suddenly realized something and shrunk back into the drawer. Lin Sanjiu did not want to continue the fight either. She kicked the drawer shut with a kick and stared at it, still holding her gun. After confirming that the drawer would not open anymore, she turned around and made a beeline for the group of vases. Luckily, it only caught her shirt... Her gun was still in her hand. When a breeze caressed her skin, she felt a chill as her cold sweat evaporated. As Lin Sanjiu trudged forward and quickly traversed through innumerable rows of identical ceramic flowers. Just past the field of flower vasesid the furniturendfill. If it was even possible, Lin Sanjiu wished she could fly back. Behind the wardrobe door, inside the chest of drawers, under the coffee table, behind the ergonomic chair... Every ce was a possible hiding spot for a person. When Lin Sanjiu reached thest row of flower vases, she had no choice but to take a break to catch her breath. Once she walked out of this field of flower vases, she knew she would be assaulted by all the dark crevices, slits and holes skulking between the furniture and behind their doors. After gritting her teeth, Lin Sanjiu felt that she had mustered enough courage. As she walked forward, she scanned her surroundings then paused. Then, she slowly turned her head and looked at the item beside her. This time, Lin Sanjiu looked down into the vase. Lurking in the darkness within the vase was a face peering back at her. Lin Sanjiu almost let out a startled cry. She stepped backward instinctively and toppled the flower vase with a kick. Surprisingly, the impact only chipped off a bit of the vase, and it did not shatter. The force caused it to spin as itid horizontally. Shocked for a moment, Lin Sanjiu suddenly realized what she saw. She rushed forward, grabbed the flower vase, and turned it upside down on the floor. A muffled voice came from the vase. Lin Sanjiu couldnt make out what the person was saying. When Lin Sanjiu lifted the flower vase, half a fish tail fell out of the mouth of the vase unexpectedly. The fish tail vanished in an instant, as it was quickly sucked into the flower vase again. However, Lin Sanjiu already recognized what it wasMaxins mermaid tail. Lin Sanjiu ced the flower vase on the floor frantically and pulled out the toilet paper from her ears. The voice that rang out from the flower vase immediately grew clear. It was Maxin, unquestionably. Above you! Quick! Look up! Lin Sanjiu froze for a split-second before quickly looking up. She found herself staring straight at a fat, full-moon face. The round, snow-white face was so plump that its owners eyes were merely two ck arcs. The small, geisha-like mouth belonging to the round-faced owner parted slightly before curving into a smile. Chapter 678: Lin Sanjiu Inspects Her Friends

Chapter 678: Lin Sanjiu Inspects Her Friends

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion As long as she could see and touch her opponent, there was nothing to be afraid of. This was the first thought Lin Sanjiu had when she saw therge pasty face in the sky. However, in the next few seconds, a second thought rose, telling her that this was a battle that could not be fought. Right after the geisha locked gazes with Lin Sanjiu, it shrunk and merged into the dark sky. It moved so fast that Lin Sanjiu thought she was seeing an illusion. She quickly turned her body around as she scanned her surroundings. Row after row of ceramic vases continued to stand upright in the dark like a battalion of dutiful soldiers, but the geisha was nowhere to be seen. Maxin! Lin Sanjiu rushed back to the vase and yelled into it, Listen, I need you to give me a description of an ability! What ability? My She bit her tongue. Then, she fell silent and peered into the vase once more. Does Maxins voice really sound like that? Why did you stop? As Lin Sanjiu stared into the darkness in the vase, the voice echoed from the vase once again. Were you talking about a power that could let you hit... Before the voice could finish its sentence, Lin Sanjiu instinctively jumped away and covered her ears. Fortunately, the [Pygmalion Choker] that was cold to her skin did not warm up in the end. Seizing the chance while the thing inside the vase had note out yet, she pounced forward and shattered the vase with a kick. The vase hit the floor, spraying shards across the floor and into the air. However, aside from the fragments and bits of the vase, she did not see anything else. Both Maxin and the round, geisha-like face were gone. Maxin! Lin Sanjiu dug her fingers into her ears as her eyes rapidly jumped from one vase to the other. Where are you? Give me some response! All the furniture and vases were dull in the dark. Their original color and brilliance were smothered by the ck of the night sky. It had merely been a few seconds before silence once again returned. It was as if everything that happened earlier on was just an illusion. No human palm emerged from any vase. Lin Sanjiu waited with bated breath for several seconds before she began to walk around the field of vases. She was very confident that the voice that came from the vase was Maxin, and she could not leave him behind. Maxin, where are you? She lowered her voice, feeling that her voice sounded weird with the pieces of paper stuck in her ears. Even without taking out the toilet paper in her ears, she could detect the pin-drop silence around her. Lin Sanjiu lowered her hand, and the rustling created by the paper scraping against her ears decreased. She cautiously pulled every vase closer and nced into it. However, she only saw darkness each and every time. The mouth of the vases was only as wide as a human head, so it was nearly impossible for an adult man to squeeze through. Perhaps this was the reason why Maxin could note out. The interior of the furniture, crevices, and the holes were actually passageways to another space. Lin Sanjiu thought for a moment, then suddenly the penny dropped. She smacked her forehead as she understood why she could not find Maxin anywhere. If she were in Maxins situation, she would have given up the vase and gone to find another passageway if she could note out through the vase. She chided herself inwardly for her stupidity. Then, with her guard raised, she darted straight towards the other side of the night sky. Just past the group of vasesy severalrge closets. Amongst the furniture in this area, only those closets wererge enough to amodate an adult man. Lin Sanjiu took a few quick steps and got closer to the closets. In the dark, she found that the closets were facing each other. On top of that, the space between each closet was small. The moment she got closer, she heard a loud bang as if somebody had crashed into something. Instantly, she raised her head and saw the source of the sound. A closet opened. However, the gap between the closets was so small that the door rammed into the opposite closet when the person inside opened it. Holding her breath, Lin Sanjiu squeezed her fingers harder into her ears. She stared fixedly at the half-opened closet door without making any sound. Is that Maxin? A shadow swayed from the gap underneath the closet but shrunk back soon after that. The shadow looked like part of a foot, but Lin Sanjiu could not really tell. The person mumbled something and shook the closet door even harder, seemingly trying to squeeze himself through. Nevertheless, a long time passed, and aside from causing some noises, the person did not get to squeeze through the tiny gap. Slowly, Lin Sanjiu took a step forward, with her [A Twinkle In The Sky] activated. Jesus. The sound behind the door was blocked by the toilet paper in her ears, so she could only make out a few words from the persons exmation. Why is the space here so narrow? Just as she was about tond her second step, the person behind the door suddenly fell silent as if he noticed Lin Sanjiu as well. The door swung shut for a brief second before it opened from the inside again. Then, a streak of white appeared from the gap above the closet. As the streak of white gradually stretched out of the gap, Lin Sanjiu found that it was a hooked, pasty nose. She let out a sigh when she recognized the nose. It was Polvas. Ever so slowly, more and more of Polvas nose appeared, then his forehead, his chin, and finally his eyes. Is somebody there? he asked softly. The probability of Polva being analyzed by the highest god was minute. Since he could shed himself like a cicada molting its shell, he had more lives than anyone else. Besides, he had been together with Puppeteer the whole time, so even if they did get caught by the highest god, he would not be analyzed. Lin Sanjiu thought as she inched towards the closet. Even if the person in front was another imposter, as long as she could fight him head-on, there was nothing to be afraid of. The only thing that might suffer was her teeth. Whos there? Polva shouted. Obviously, he had picked up Lin Sanjius scent. Lin Sanjiu had already sidled herself through the narrow gap between two closets. Even though she had a lean body, she still made some noise when she edged through the tiny space. When she stopped at a closet, she felt a slight tremor from the board next to her. Then, in the next second, something crashed into the row of closets, causing the door to crunch and making her jump. It seemed as if Polva was under attack. Before Lin Sanjiu could make a move, she saw a head fly out from behind the door, draw a perfect arc in the air andnd on the floor. It was Polvas head. His pair of ck eyes were hollow while the wound beneath his neck was jagged. It was as if his head had been chewed off by some kind of rodent. However, Lin Sanjiu did not stare at Polvas head. As Polvas head flew across the air and dropped onto the floor, a white, circr face stretched out from below the closet. It crept along the floor and would have sessfully touched Lin Sanjius feet had she not realized it. Lin Sanjiu! A shout erupted from the closet, making her jump. Her whip stopped halfway in the air. Maxins voice sounded distant. The interior of the furniture is a passageway! Im not It urred to Lin Sanjiu that he thought she was unaware of a passageway amongst the furniture. Hence, when he tried to inform her about this piece of information that she already knew, he wasted their only chance tomunicate with each other. The moment Maxin finished his sentence, the geisha opened its mouth as well. Lin Sanjiu knew what it wanted to do, so she quickly covered her ears with her hands. Maxin was still shouting something from the closet, but she could not hear a thing anymore. In their current situation, not only could Maxin not help her activate the choker but more importantly, Lin Sanjiu did not trust the Maxin inside of the closet. This was because judging from the impact, he was now inside the same closet as the geisha. Lin Sanjiu did not want to touch the geisha. Just as she summoned her Tornado Whip with a wave of her hand, the geisha withdrew back into the closet again and Maxins voice disappeared. Chapter 679: Finally, You Are Here

Chapter 679: Finally, You Are Here

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Faster, I have to go faster... The sound of the wind that swept past her and the light crunch of furniture as she stepped on them bypassed the toilet paper and flooded her ears. Lin Sanjiu had been running on full tilt for several minutes. She had thrown all caution to the wind, and there was only one thought in her mindhow to get back to the location where she met Eggy as quickly as she could. She pressed both her palms to the back of a settee and leaped over it. Hardly had the tips of her toes touched the floor, then she bounced up again. She grabbed the top of a cupboard and climbed on top of it. Her actions were mechanical, and she kept every motion as fluid as possible to increase her speed. Her eyes would search for a spot tond on or something to support herself, then her brain wouldmand her body to follow up with either climbing, jumping, or running. Her fractured palm began to throb again. The night wind caressed her skin, inciting goosebumps as her cold sweat evaporated. There were times when Lin Sanjiu caught some movement from the corner of her eyes, and sometimes she heard mumbling voices in the dark, but she never once stopped running. She brandished her whip without turning her head and continued to dart at top speed. To eliminate every possible chance of being caught by whatever was behind her, she destroyed every single piece of furniture that got in her way. Even though this might give the abomination more space, she could not care less anymore. She could not tell whether therades she met were real or not, so she could not rely on them to help her activate the choker. Besides, it urred to her that their situation was as perilous as hers, if not more so. All in all, there was not much time left for her. It never crossed Lin Sanjius wildest dreams that the only person she could rely on right now was him, Eggy. When she picked up Polvas head, she could not tell whether it was really his head or just anotheryer of the Matryoshka doll. While inspecting the head in her hand, Lucys words echoed in her mind with uncanny rity, If I were you, I wouldnt jump to a conclusion so soon. Its better if you see it with your own eyes. Perhaps when Lucy met Polva, he had only his head left, so she thought he must be dead. Lucy must havee across Polva before she died as there was no way she could remember Polva if she were dead before their encounter. After all, Lucy had forgotten everything that happened in between the two to three minutes after the discovery of her own corpse. Then, Lin Sanjiu suddenly had a brainwave. Whatever happened after death would not be stored in memory. The moment she thought about this, she immediately put the head down. Without wasting a second, she hurried towards the location where she first met Eggy. When Eggy came up to her for the second time before she went under the dining table and bumped into Lucy, it had already been 20 minutes. Eggy still remembered who she was and retained the memory of everything that they had gone through. Hence, this could only mean one thinghe was a living person. Since she had already figured it out, she had toplete everything quickly and activate her choker. Only by that could she save herrades in the shortest amount of them. Lin Sanjiu continued to traverse at top speed across the vast furniture cemetery. Her heart was burning with anxiety that snowballed with every passing second. Then, she finally saw the screen from afar. Beyond the screen was the bed Lucy had crawled into. Lin Sanjiu had been here once, so she had a pretty solid grasp of the topography around. There were no any other routes aside from the space under the bed. She also did not dare to destroy the furniture here as she needed them to guide her around. Lin Sanjiu was fast. After she decided on her path, she made a beeline for the bed behind the screen. Without wasting any second, she crouched down and slid herself into the space under the bed. The darkness that was almost stygian pounced on Lin Sanjiu and devoured her as if it were a shark that had smelled blood. The gloom seemed never-ending, and despite being posthuman, when being pitched against such a circumstance, she had no other choice but to slow down and crawl forward on her knees and hands. After edging forward in the dark for roughly six minutes, Lin Sanjiu finally saw the dim, rectangr exit in front of her. There was a passageway linking the space under the bed and the space under the dining table. Fortunately, since the passageway did not connect to other furniture, it was short and there were no branches. If it were like the ruin she created with all the pieces of furniture clumped together, she would have already lost her way. Lin Sanjiu suddenly froze. Had Maxin lost his way, too? She thought. Otherwise, there would not be any better exnations as to why he would appear under a clock, then inside a vase, and finally in the closet. Perhaps like Lin Sanjiu, he had gone into one of the passageways as well, but unfortunately, he was not fortunate enough to stumble across an exit that he could squeeze through. Lin Sanjiu could imagine how Maxin felt his way around in the dark to find an exit. He dide across an exit in the end. He got closer to it, only to discover that the circumference of the exit was merelyrge enough for his head to go through. On top of that, the exit being covered in ayer of ss. Lin Sanjiu could also imagine how Maxin shouted at her through theyer of ss. Then, when she picked the clock up, she severed the exit from the passageway Maxin was in. That was why he suddenly disappeared. Lin Sanjiu felt her conjecture was pretty close to the truth. She slowed down. When she wiggled herself out from under the table, she was still trapped inside her own thoughts, and with the paper inside her ears, it took her several seconds before she heard a voice. At first, she was startled, but she soon realized it was not the sound of somebody talking. Lin Sanjiu then took out one of the paper balls out from her ears. She had be so ustomed to stuffing the paper in and ttering her teeth that she could finish the entire process in a mere second. Hence, she felt it was worth the risk to find out what the sound was. The faint chomping noise was even clearer in the dark sky now. Following the sound, Lin Sanjiu stealthily walked closer to a row ofrge bookcases and hid behind them. Then, she peered into a slit between two bookcases. Beyond the bookcases, there was an extremely thin and emaciated figure crouching on the floor. The figures enormous head was hanging low while his neck was twisted into a sickening angle. He seemed to be picking something up on the ground and shoving it into his mouth. He was chewing, but it seemed like whatever caught his attention had a chewy texture as it remained in his mouth for a long time before he finally swallowed it down. The strong smell of blood permeated the air and assaulted Lin Sanjius nostrils, causing her stomach to gurgle and she almost vomited. Before the wash of stomach acid could bubble up to her mouth, she swallowed it along with a short whimper down her esophagus and back to the pit of her stomach. Her back was beaded with cold sweat. She had given a packet of rations to Eggy but could not see the bag around. She did not know where Eggy had thrown it away. Right now, what Eggy was stuffing into his mouth was skin and flesh. Without a doubt, that must be Lucys skin and flesh. He was so focused on wolfing down the scrumptious meal in front of him as if there was nothing tastier than human flesh and skin. Eggy did not notice Lin Sanjius presence or the Tornado Whip in her hand. Lin Sanjiu failed to preserve Lucys corpse. The bones that protruded from her wound swung before Lin Sanjius eyes like an illusion. Dont go out now, Lin Sanjiumanded herself. Even though Eggy was eating human flesh, there was a slim chance that he was still human, albeit the chance being very unlikely. The choker... How about the choker now? Lin Sanjiu had to summon every ounce of strength to hold herself back. Just as she had no idea what to do, a voice rang out clearly in her mind. Student Lin, it urred to me that you need an extra pair of hands here, dont you? Chapter 680: The Truth

Chapter 680: The Truth

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Perhaps because Lin Sanjiu identally made some noise when she was scurrying around, the figure in front of her stopped chomping on Lucys flesh and raised hisrge, rounded head. Whos there? Eggys voice sounded muffled because his mouth was full of human flesh. He got up from the floor with the help of his four tiny limbs while his white bulging eyes glimmered in the dark. He soon picked up Lin Sanjius scent and turned his head towards the row of cabs where she was hiding. Have you returned, Sister? Eggy asked softly, I can smell your scent. A chunk of meat fell from the corner of his lips. He caught it midair and stuffed it back into his mouth. He can smell my scent? The thought made her pause and lose her concentration. By the time she returned to her senses, Eggy had alreadye up to her and was staring at her through the slit. Just as she froze in fear, Eggy stretched his hand into the slit, trying to reach for her. It was only at this second that Lin Sanjiu snapped out of her trance. Her hair all stood on their ends. She immediately took out the Tranquilizer Gun for the Foot Soldier and fired at the iing palm. Her aim was a sess. Eggy stumbled back and knocked several furniture down, causing a slight stir. He let out a faint whimper and dropped to the floor with a thud as Lin Sanjiu sighed relievedly. She had obtained this gun from the Garden of Eden. The amount of tranquilizer it contained was enough to put an elephant to sleep. Hence, regardless of whether Eggy was an imposter or a walking corpse, she was certain that he would be unable to move for a certain period of time. The chest of the figure on the floor continued to rise and fall, albeit barely perceptibly. It was only when she retracted her gaze that Mrs. Manas asked, What the hell is that thing? Who knows? replied Lin Sanjiu halfheartedly. She wiped the beads of sweat off her forehead with the back of her hand. Her mind rxed when she heard Mrs. Manass voice. As she exined the whole thing to Mrs. Manas, she squeezed herself through a piece of furniture. How is my Higher Consciousness right now? Was it enough to cover my ears? Yeah, its enough. Mrs. Manas had read her memory, so she had a solid grasp of the entire situation. But you can only use your Higher Consciousness to do one thing. Do you want to use it to cover your ears or to activate the mimicry? Lin Sanjiu came to a sudden froze. Then, sheughed bitterly. Did she even have a choice? She could not figure out what had happened to herrades, and she was even more worried about Puppeteer. She did not even know was he still alive or dead. In order for her to understand the situation, she needed Ji Shanqings brain. She let out a long sigh. Since Eggy was already out of her sight, she picked a spot in front of a bed and crouched down. She stuffed the paper rolls back into her ears and closed her eyes. After her grand prize vanished, this was her first time recalling the days she spent together with him. They used to sleep under the stars waiting for dawn or crouch by the roadside to share a pot of hot soup. Lin Sanjiu had once kept half of a bookstore into her card as a gift for her grand prize. Some times, he would snuggle up against her, nestling his head on her shoulder as he flipped through the book in his hand. asionally, when he found an interesting passage from the book, he would read it out for her. She still remembered how soothing and clear his voice was. It sounded like a clear stream that gurgled through cobblestones. Whenever the breeze blew, it would deliver the fragrance of his hair and his clean body scent into Lin Sanjius nostrils. It was difficult for Lin Sanjiu to ept that the entire time when they only had each other, her grand prize had been keeping a secret from her. You cant let those memories get in your way, Mrs. Manas interrupted, Stay focused. Try to mimic his way of thinking. Put yourself in his shoes and imagine how he would solve this situation. Lin Sanjiu let out a breath and nodded. Okay, lets try one more time. However, the moment she closed her eyes, the grand prizes voice rang out clearly in her ears once more. Sis. Ji Shanqing sat on the edge of a rooftop, his hair fluttering gracefully in the wind. He rolled the book up and rested his chin on it. With a smile on his face, he asked, Did you ever think that we might be separated one day? Lin Sanjiu had forgotten the answer she had given him at that time. It should have been something along the lines of, We should try our best effort to stick together. How can you be so thoughtless, Sis? Things are constantly changing in the Doomsday. Maybe we are talking right now, but who knows what will happen next? Ji Shanqing sneered, sounding very disappointed in Lin Sanjius indifference towards their situation. So, what do you say we should do? Lin Sanjiu giggled, tickled pink by his reaction. She stretched her arm to support his back so that he would not fall. I have no idea, replied Ji Shanqing sullenly, his lips pouting slightly. His cherry red lips were a stark contrast against his paleplexion. If only we could anchor one of us at a location, then the other would know where to look when were separated. Lin Sanjiu could not help burst intoughter. Perhaps, being excluded from the world leaping loop was the dream of every posthuman... Student Lin! Mrs. Manas shouted exasperatedly, snapping Lin Sanjiu out from her reverie. She peeled her eyes opened. Did I not say that reminiscing wont help you to activate the mimicry? Hurry, youre running out of time. Im sorry. I just couldnt control it. Lin Sanjiu was a little upset as she did not expect that it would be so hard to activate the Consciousness Mimicry. Then, she took a few deep breaths as she tried to activate the skill for the third time. Before that, she scanned around to make sure that there were no signs of slits. However, when she was taking her surroundings in, something caught her attention. She shifted her eyes back and her gaze stopped on arge closet. Even in the dim of the night, she could still see therge mark that she left on the door of the closet. That was the closet that Eggy said Puppeteer had walked into. Whats wrong? Mrs. Manass voice rang out in her mind. Nothing. Lin Sanjiu continued to look at the closet for a long period of time. It took her several minutes before she finally peeled her eyes away. She lowered her head and said, Ill try again. As she spoke, she closed her eyes. However, after roughly two seconds, Lin Sanjiu found herself staring at the closet again. Why do I keep looking at the closet? Whats so special about it? she asked herself. Eggy was not a living person, so how could she believe whatever he said? Be that as it may, Lin Sanjiu felt a tugging at the depth of her mind. The feeling was odd and ufortable; it was as if there was a stone in your shoe but you could not get it out. ording to Eggys description, Puppeteer dragged his feet and walked into the closet with his head held low. Polvas head, the Matryoshka Doll, could be taken down and worn it back... In the end, she still failed to activate the Consciousness Mimicry. Mrs. Manas sighed with disappointment thick in her voice. What happened to you today? You seem so... I knew it! Lin Sanjiu shouted, spreading her voice far into the dark sky. It was only then that she realized she had yelled out loud. She hastily covered her mouth with her hand and spoke to Mrs. Manas in her mind, Although I didnt get to activate the mimicry, Ive already figured it out! What did you figure out? Lin Sanjiu jerked up from the floor and knocked over a coffee table next to her. She did not need to mimic the grand prize as the entire thing was actually very simple. It was like Scrabble, the word game she used to y during her childhood. Every letter was right in front of her, and all she had to do was put them together in the correct order. I know whats going on with Puppeteer! The words tumbled out from her lips in a short burst. Puppeteer is still alive, and Eggy didnt lie to me. At least, he didnt lie about the part about Puppeteer. I dont know what youre talking about. Ill just read your mind instead, Mrs. Manas grumbled. Then, after a few seconds, Lin Sanjiu heard Mrs. Manas exim in her mind, So, thats how it is! She could make out a word from the pile of letters once she found the correct order. Therefore, she was able to restore the correct sequence to the entire story once she put everything she knew in the correct order. 1. Before entering the furniture cemetery, Polva had already removed severalyers of the Matryoshka Doll. 2. After entering the furniture cemetery, Polva had removed at least oneyer of the Matryoshka Doll. This could be proven by the head that Lin Sanjiu saw earlier on. 3. Every time Polva removed ayer, he would be smaller in size. 4. However, Puppeteer was even taller than Lin Sanjiu. 5. Puppeteer was unconscious due to his injury, so Polva had to carry him on his back. 6. During the footrace, Lin Sanjiu knew that Polva had to find a ce where nobody could see him putting his shells back on, and Soulsqnughed at him for this. His body was terribly small, so when he was carrying Puppeteer on his back, Eggy could only see Puppeteer from a distance. This was also why Eggy said Puppeteer was dragging his feet on the ground and walked into the closet with his head held low. It was because Puppeteer wasnt walking at that time, Mrs. Manas exined, Who would have thought that the truth turned out to be as simple as that? If you had realized it earlier, then you wouldnt have to have gone so far. However, I wouldnt have realized it if I didnt go that far. Then, what do you n to do now? Lin Sanjiu exhaled once before cing her hand on the closet handle. She carefully pulled the door slightly ajar. The darkness waiting within the closet almost seemed like an abyss that could swallow everything. ording to Eggy, they did not step out of the closet this whole time. Lin Sanjiu could not verify it, but what else could she do other than take his words as they were? As the mildew odor from the time-worn closet wafted into her nose, the darkness enveloped her whole. Im going in. Chapter 681: This Is Awkward

Chapter 681: This Is Awkward

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion There was no better bait than the truth. This was the thought that surfaced in Lin Sanjius brain several minutes after she went into the closet. Just like Eggy said, Polva and Puppeteer did note out after they went into the closet. It was also for this reason that Lin Sanjiu was willing to throw herself into the darkness. There was nothing but pure darkness inside the closet. Lin Sanjiu let out a sigh as she concentrated on her nose, using her smell to navigate through the pitch-ck. The air wasced with a faint musty smell and a trace of the scent of blood. Nevertheless, the blood smell was thicker here. Shes in too, something whispered excitedly in the dark. They did not try to evade Lin Sanjiu for being there. The murmurs, giggles, and even gasps of excitement began apanying Lin Sanjiu ever since she entered the closet. She felt she had walked into a rats den rather than a closet, for there were many unknown creatures scurrying in the dark. She found herself in the passageway after she turned her body halfway in the cramped closet. Those things in the dark had been very restless since the moment she stepped in here. However, as Mrs. Manas had covered her ears with her Higher Consciousness, it blocked out all the sprawling gossip and noise they made. It was only when those things had quieted down that Lin Sanjiu regained hermand over her hearing. After knowing that something existed in the darkness, Lin Sanjiu was relieved. The fear of the unknown diminished as it was slowly reced by murmuring, distant footfalls, and cold skin that asionally petted her feet. Lin Sanjiu was getting a little annoyed right now. Those things in the dark had never once ceased attacking her ever since she set foot here, seizing every possible chance they got to throw an attack at her. She took out a hollow bar from her card. She brandished it around and used it to tap the floor for navigation. She had no idea how many times she had called out Polva. Then, she suddenly felt a tug on the bar. She froze, dead in her pace. She held her breath as she waited. Those attacks were deadly enough to kill her if she did not take them seriously. However, it was really a nuisance to deflect every one of them. Lin Sanjiu felt a tremble beneath her fingers and realized that something was crawling up the bar. Judging from the intensity, it would not take long before it reached her fingers. The [Defense Forcefield] shed weakly around the tips of her fingers. Though it was not bright enough to light up her surroundings, it was sufficient for her to make a retaliation. Lin Sanjiu turned around and grasped the disk-like thing in a swift motion. She tightened her grip, crushing the slimy thing in her hand and causing it to explode with a loud plop. Lin Sanjiu shut her eyes tight as she fought back the urge to lift her hand and wipe her face. She then hurled the meat mush in her hand behind her, urately hitting another thing that pounced on her. Lin Sanjiu could not tell what those things really were, but she felt it was impossible for veterans like Puppeteer and Polva to fall victim to their pesky attacks. Polva! Where are you? Lin Sanjiu shouted again, her voice echoing through the darkness. It urred to her that the space in the darkness was restricted by the exterior shape of the furniture. After she shouted several times, she found that she had walked into another closet. The space suddenly became smaller, and she had no choice but to crab-walk to continue to advance forward. Then, she heard a faint sound as her bar poked something soft. Lin Sanjiu stopped in her tracks. She felt her surroundings with her Hypersensory then poked with her bar again. Although the sound of a hard object stabbing into skin and flesh was faint, Lin Sanjiu would never hear it wrongly. Even though her Higher Consciousness did not recover yet, she did not have any other options left. Lin Sanjiu made her decision after a short bout of rumination. A gush of Higher Consciousness flooded through her arm and amassed at her fingertips. Unlike a barrier that spread her Higher Consciousness evenly across her entire body to form a uniform dome shape, when she concentrated her [Defense Forcefield] at one point, it would give off a harshly bright white light around that point, albeit for just a flitting second. Polvas soulless eyes were caught in the flitting light before they were drowned out by the darkness again. Lin Sanjiu was stunned, her head held high. Since she had to raise her head to see the face, it must be the outermostyer of the [Matryoshka Doll]. It urred to her that Polva had put back all the shells. However, in that brief moment, she saw that his pupils had dted. His eyes were greyed out and showed no sign of life. With a trembling arm, she tapped around Polva with her bar, but every hit fell on the cab on the wall or the hard cement floor. Puppeteer was not there. This should be anotheryer of his body, right? Lin Sanjiu prayed inside her heart. She stretched her arm forward and tried to push Polvas body. Her fingers stopped mid-air and her heart sank. She was not able to push it. Lin Sanjiu remembered that the Matryoshka Dolls shells were very light, as they could float on the sea. However, this body was heavy. In other words, Polva had... There is a limit to how much one can bear. Lin Sanjiu threw the hollow bar away as her body slid down the cab, despite knowing that there were many unknown creatures staring at her from the dark. She covered her face with her hands, and for a moment, she could not hear anything aside from the sloshing of her own blood. Her entire body shivered uncontrobly. She was so overwhelmed by the death of Polva that it took her nearly a minute before she realized there was a hand stretching out from the cab behind her. The hand spread its fingers open as if it wanted to give Lin Sanjiu a pat on her shoulder. Lin Sanjiu suddenly jerked her head up. Her eyes went bloodshot. She leaped from the floor like a panther and picked up the hollow bar she threw away earlier. She could not see the hand, nor could she use her Hypersensory to pinpoint its location. She rained down a frenzy of attacks on the cab in the blink of an eye. She was so filled with rage and grief that she flourished the hollow bar with all her might. There were times where she felt her attack connected with something, but she did not stop at all. The hollow bar rose and fell in quick session for a full minute before Lin Sanjiu finally ceased her frenzied attacks. The thing had been reduced to nothing but a pile of meat pulp. It slid down the cab and dropped to the floor with a plop. A kind of liquid pooled over Lin Sanjius feet as a metallic scent filled her nose. The hand was apparently not the only thing that received her smite, as the persistent murmurs had ceased away and her surroundings fell silent. Come out now! Lin Sanjiu wheeled her head and growled, Who killed Polva? Come out now! A scuffing noise came from the dark. Erm... Lin Sanjiu gave a start. Are you really Xiao Jiu? A faltering voice rang out beside her. Erm, I know this is a little awkward, but actually, Im not dead yet. Slowly, Lin Sanjiu turned her head to Polvas body. Even though she was not stupid, she could not understand the situation. She squinted her eyes, and she saw that there were some movements underneath the bodys skin. Without wasting a second, she gestured her hand and the [Defense Forcefield] glowed up again. Although the light from the [Defense Forcefield] only granted her a brief second of sight, she would never forget the scene she saw. There was a round, pasty face poking out of the midriff of the corpse. Polva? I didnt know what to do. His voice was filled with real distress. There was nothing I could do. I had to carry him on my back, and those things in the dark just wouldnt leave me alone. I kept having to take off my shells, so do you see what I have be? I couldnt walk anymore in this size, so I came back to my firstyer of the Matryoshka Doll and hid inside. I just got in then heard somebody calling out for me. Lin Sanjius mouth was left ajar. But why is the shell so heavy? Because I brought Puppeteer in as well, Polva said. There was a slight rustleing from his direction. It sounded as if he was scratching his head. Though he looks skinny, he is pretty heavy. After a momentary pause, he spoke again. Erm, are you really Xiao Jiu? Chapter 682

Chapter 682

: Rise And Shine, Puppeteer! Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion If there was a monster standing before you, would you expect it to give you an answer? Lin Sanjiu took a deep breath. The reason she did not answer Polvas question was that she did not want the creature in the dark to realize that her hearing had recovered. Be that as it may, she knew she could not remain silent forever. She pried her mouth open a little and answered in a whisper, Yes, I am. The darkness remained silent. Perhaps her meltdown earlier on had cleared out quite a lot of the things in the dark, thus most of them did not dare toe near her right now. So, you really are Xiao Jiu. T-thats good then, Polva stuttered. There was an edginess in him. He felt he should say something but had no idea what was said on asions like this. After a short pause, he continued, Long time no see. Lin Sanjiu knew what was Polvas expression right now even without having to look at his face. Even though she had told him that she was the real Lin Sanjiu, he was worried and did not believe her entirely. However, he was too shy and afraid to speak out. What a conflicted guy. All of a sudden, there was a noise from the dark. A faint, rustle or creak just teetered on the very edge of her hearing. Hurry up. We dont have much time left, Lin Sanjiu pitched her voice low and said urgently as she fumbled about the midriff of the corpse, Those things areing. They are going to describe an ability to me. Huh? Just as Polva was pondering what Lin Sanjiu was trying to say, he felt a gentle touch on his body. He started. Sensing his apprehension, Lin Sanjiu let out a sigh. Rx, Polva. She patted his head like a child who neededforting. Then, she continued to grope about in the dark until she felt a piece of leather that was slightly cold and slippery. The chest d under the leather continued to rise and fall without any hup or flinching. Lin Sanjiu was so overwhelmed by her joy that she wanted to grab Polva and nt a few kisses on his cheeks. She fought back the overflowing giddiness of happiness and urged him with great affection, Quick,e out now! With those words, she peeled the opening on the corpses midriff wider. Beyond, the noise grew clearer, and it sounded different from those pesky little things earlier on. The footfalls were heavier and the grating sound was harsher and longer. Whatever it was, it must be huge. Apparently, Polva heard it as well. In the darkness, arge doll-like human leaped out from the body andnded on the floor. The white fatty asked in a faltering voice, What...what is that? What should we do with Puppeteer, then? What replied to him was a burst of excitedughter that came from the distance. In one minute, you can finish ten thousand of Before the sentence could slide into Lin Sanjius ears, Mrs. Manas shut off her hearing with Higher Consciousness. Her choker warmed up for a moment, then cooled down again. Fortunately, it was not activated in the end. The footsteps of the behemoth in the distance hastened as if it decided to go all out and no longer dragged its feet. The ground vibrated slightly, and each step the creature took sent a tremor through Lin Sanjius feet up to her brain. It was impossible for Lin Sanjiu to make any effective retaliation while carrying two burdens with her, not to mention that her surroundings were too dark for her to see. In a split second, she made the quick decision to run. She withdrew her focus on the creature in the distance and dug her arms deeper into Polvas body. There was nothing inside aside from Puppeteer who reclined against his hip bone. She peered into the body and found that it was even darker inside. She yanked Puppeteer closer to her by gripping the cor of his jacket tightly. The ground quaked even faster, and the footfalls grew even louder. She was confident that Polva must be screaming at her, but she could not hear anything. Her world was silent. As Polva said, the unconscious Puppeteer was ten times heavier than he was awake. Despite having squeezed every ounce of strength from her body, Lin Sanjiu only managed to pull his head out from the opening. Suddenly, a loud thump erupted, and the floor shook violently. She froze for a brief second, then the second thump came. The intensity was even stronger than thest. It was only at this moment when she realized that the creature in the dark was hopping at full tilt towards them. However, Puppeteer was stuck. I bet hes the only one who would put on these fancy ornaments and stroll around the doomsday as if hes walking on the catwalk in a fashion show! Urgh, they are so annoying! Lin Sanjiu chided inwardly. She nted her feet on Polvas lower body and pulled Puppeteer out with a swift motion. She felt like she was a midwife to a baby. At the same time, Mrs. Manas released the control over her hearing and Polvas voice slid into her ears. That looks painful. Painful, my *ss! Lin Sanjiu growled in her heart. Her forehead was filled with a thickyer of perspiration. Then, another thump came just next to her. She picked up the hollow bar and connected a mighty swing at the creature. As she expected, she caught something in her motion that released a muffled sound into the air. Oh, the creature moaned gleefully, You shouldve hit harder. F*ck! Lin Sanjius hair was standing on their ends. She sensed something split the air ande straight for her. She ducked down and several drops of liquid dripped on her shoulders. Shoving the disgust that welled from the pit of her stomach aside, she threw Puppeteer onto her back and recoiled hastily, hollering out, Polva,e here! The white fatty had be very ustomed to hitching a ride. He attached himself onto Lin Sanjius shin and climbed up her leg with both his hands and feet, eventually mbering onto her shoulders. Just as Lin Sanjiu was about to retreat another step backward, she hit the cab behind her. She did not feel much pain as Puppeteer had cushioned the impact. Then, she felt warm liquid seeping out from his jacket onto her back. Why did you hit the cab? Since she feared that the monster would try to activate the choker again, Mrs. Manas had blocked her hearing with her Higher Consciousness, and that sentence from Polva was thest sentence she heard before her world became silent once again. Here ites! Lin Sanjiu was trapped in the corner of the cab. She felt a st of airing headlong for her. Because the corner did not provide her any room to evade the attack, she raised her hollow bar up to intercept it. However, little did she expect the thing to overwhelm her countermove. Her hand went numb from the impact and the hollow bar tumbled away from her grip. The second the bar left her palm, Lin Sanjiu turned around and kicked. This was a cab, so its door should be just behind her. However, after several attempts, she found that the door did not even budge. Could it be that only those things can open the furniture from inside? Unfortunately, she did not have enough time to ruminate over it. Like books, one Special Item was never more than enough. Lin Sanjiu threw herself back and barely evaded something slimy that grazed past the tip of her nose. She took out the Tranquilizer Gun for the Foot Soldier and aimed five shots in the dark. She could not hear anything, so she had no idea whether she hit her target or not. As she was catching her breath, Lin Sanjiu suddenly had a brainwave and she scolded herself inwardly. She quickly undid the barriers that were wrapped around her ears and listened. There was no sound from the dark beyond. Can you see it? she shouted at the white fatty on her shoulder. I-I can only see a rough shape... he stammered, Cant you see it? You should take more Vitamin A. It urred to her that either the white fatty had great eyesight or he had something that could aid his sight in the dark. Suddenly, the creature in the dark giggled. You can finish ten thousand buns in a minute! Lin Sanjiu rained a barrage of bullets towards the source of the sound. Unfortunately, the gun in her hand was merely a tranquilizer and did not even ignite a spark. Oh, sh*t! Lin Sanjiu shouted, slurring her words, My choker is warming up! The white fatty was stunned. What did you say? That thing in the dark activated my choker! Thats the only thing I can rely on to defeat it! As the trigger of the tranquilizer gun continued to strike a jarring note, Lin Sanjiu shouted at the top of her lungs. Her voice sounded a little off. Hurry! Show me the direction! The white fatty quickly followed up with a reply, 2 oclock! However, Lin Sanjiu did not move. From the darkness came the weird giggling again. It urred to Lin Sanjiu that she had missed all her shots. Itsing! Polva shouted in a nasal voice, What are you still waiting for? Run! Shh! Keep quiet! Lin Sanjiu turned her head and hissed at the white fatty, Which way should I go? While she did not stop shooting with the tranquilizer gun, her enunciation became clear again. 2 oclock! the white fatty shouted piercingly, That thing is to your 11 oclock! Lin Sanjiu let out a breath and turned sideways, sliding into the direction he called out as deftly as a snake. Sheughed noiselessly and strode out in the direction that Polva mentioned. The Pygmalion Choker remained cold against her skin as if it could not be affected by her body temperature at all. Mrs. Manass reaction was fast. Before the choker warmed up fully, she sealed her hearing again. Since she could not even hear her own voice, she was talking incoherently. She did not expect to seed in tricking the creature in the dark. However, this way, she could not exin the ability of her choker to Polva and get him to help her activate it. She was certain that the moment she opened her mouth, the thing that was hot on her heels would find out what she wanted to do. Right now, Puppeteer was her only hope. He was the only candidate that could help her activate the choker. Chapter 683: A Deconstructivist’s Monstrosity and a Lin Sanjiu With Zero Artistic Sense

Chapter 683: A Deconstructivists Monstrosity and a Lin Sanjiu With Zero Artistic Sense

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Unfortunately, it was not realistic for them to pin their hopes on Puppeteer to suddenly wake up given such circumstances. He was now tied to Lin Sanjius back with a rope. To prevent him from sliding off, she could only afford to free a hand to grab one of his arms. As a result, his arm was basically supporting almost his whole body weight. Half-carrying and half-dragging his body in this manner, Lin Sanjiu ran frantically in the darkness. Soon, she noticed that the back of her clothing was soaked. If this continued, who knew if her only hope would die on her back? Polva? Continue in this direction, the white fatty answered her immediately. Im not asking about that! After Lin Sanjiu shouted at him, he scurried anxiously on her shoulder like arge rat before he retorted while sobbing, Ive been pping his face, but he just wont wake up! Use more strength! It has to hurt! Lin Sanjiu bellowed back. When she heard the rustling behind her, she picked up her running speed once more. If he doesnt wake up, were going to die here! After running for just over ten seconds, Lin Sanjiu gained some insight into the dark passageway among the furniture. Apart from those things lurking in the dark, she could not open any furniture doors from within this passageway. In fact, she could not even destroy them. The furniture with interior space were all connected together. They created an endless, dark and unpredictable passageway which sometimes dipped drastically, became very narrow, or suddenly turned into a winding passage. It was no surprise that Maxim was not able to escape after entering. Considering all that, Lin Sanjiu counted herself lucky when she fought with Soulsqn. Although the closet doors were swinging on their hinges, they did not close. Additionally, Lin Sanjiu was certain about one thing: this interior space was definitelyrger than the actualbined area of the furniture linked. Lin Sanjiu could only catch a glimpse of the outside world when she saw an opening like a venttion fan or a ss window. Much to her disappointment, she could only see heaps and heaps of furniture under the night sky during those quick nces. Despite only being distracted for a quick second, the rm bells in her head suddenly exploded in a cacophony. The moment she swiftly swung her head to the side, a st of warm gas missed her ear narrowly and started spreading out. She held her breath and ducked downwards. Even though it was very difficult to run while crouching, she did not want to risk running upright. Previously, when she was caught off guard, the gas that the creature exhaled had hit her straight in the face. At that second, she got the opportunity to experience how it felt to be a breath away from death. The gas seemed to trigger a persons mind into believing that he or she was, dying thus evoking a real physical response that paralyzed that persons entire bodily functions. If Lin Sanjiu did not use her higher consciousness to stop themands from being picked up by her brain, her heart could very well be a b of cold flesh right now. Thankfully, it seemed that thing could not belch that Last Breath gas very often, so this gave Lin Sanjiu enough time to evade the attack. What the hell is that? Lin Sanjiu gasped between quick breaths. Can you see it? I dont know, Polva replied while he continued to forcefully hit Puppeteer. I can only make out its rough shape...but its quite a challenge to describe that thing. Do you know what the deconstructivism art movement is? Lin Sanjiu had the impression that it was some style of abstract art, or at least, the sort of art which she found difficult toprehend. Go straight to the point! Deconstructivism in art or architecture is characterized by the idea of fragmentation and rbination, so the final work is usually veryplex and difficult to describe, Polva spoke more rapidly, but his exnation waspletely useless. That thing has a shape that reminds me of deconstructivism architecture. His whole exnation was just a goddamned lesson in the appreciation of art! So, you mean its just a big pile of randomlybined, indescribable shapes? Yes, the white fatty suddenly answered. Argh, I shouldnt have asked. Just when that thought shed in Lin Sanjius mind, the rustling behind her suddenly stoppedpletely. Before she could figure out where that thing went, the ground beneath her feet suddenly shook violently. The force was so great that it lifted her feet off the ground. A strange unbearable stench crept to the back of her neck. Its right behind us! the white fatty shrieked. It was obvious that he made that remark on hindsight. As he said those words, Lin Sanjiu held both him and Puppeteer tightly with her hands and executed a somersault mid-air using the momentum of the force which lifted her. With that, she narrowly managed to get them away from the creatures foul breath. You cant outrun me! A peal ofughter that was as coarse as sandpaper erupted in the darkness. Each time itughed, it sounded different, but the sound produced the same chilling effect. Lin Sanjiu scoffed as shended and stood up straight. Before she could flee again, she heard Polvas nervousment, It...it might be right...It grew bigger. What do you mean? I think it...w-wasnt so big just now, Polva stammered, I think it grewrger like a rolling snowball while it was chasing us... This time, the strangeughter from that creature was extremely chirpy. It had an erratic pitch that could swiftly go very sharp or very deep. Additionally, the stress pattern of its speech wasplete off, so listening to it speak made them very ufortable. Thats right. I didnt think that your observation skills would be this keen in the dark. Run. Go on. Why arent you running? If you run further, I can grow even bigger. Therger the creature grew, the probability of Lin Sanjiu evading it would definitely plummet. After all, there was still a limit to the size of this interior furniture space. Perhaps, when that creature reached a certain critical size, she would no longer be able to escape breathing in the Last Breath that it emitted. Alright, Ive got it. Lin Sanjiu exhaled. While she inspected her surroundings for a sign of the creature in the dark, she recoiled a step. She crouched down and unloaded Puppeteer from her back. Then, she pushed him way behind her before she turned to the white fatty. Go over there with him! T-then, what? Lin Sanjiu really wanted to answer him, but the creature did not spare her a single chance to do so. When she was shoving Puppeteer behind her, it had already soundlessly crept up to her. As it moved very slowly, it did not stir the air molecules around them. When Lin Sanjiu finally reacted, she was almost toote. Instantly, she sensed something right beside her face. In the apocalyptic world, a persons survival was not usually determined by how many items they had or how strong their abilities were. Even if they could rely on these external factors, there would always be a chance for things to go wrong. The true factor which determined a persons survival was his or her decision-making in a life and death situation. Very few people could hold their ground if they felt a dangerous, unidentified object touching their faces. As Lin Sanjiu turned her head, she stretched her arms out. In the next instant, her two hands touched the creature which was about to assault her, and she activated her Mosaic Censorship. Judging from the physical contact, what she touched seemed like a fat persons twisted arm. Before a thick fingertip could touch her chin, it exploded into clumps of wet mush like a bugs abdomen that was squashed. Instinctively, Lin Sanjiu closed her eyes the second she felt a spray of cold liquid on her face and smelled that strange strong stench. The creature moaned in the darkness. Lin Sanjiu wiped her lips and called out her Battle Item to throw behind her. Catch! W-what? A p exploded from Polvas hands as if he failed to catch it. You can use it to imitate a Special Item. Lin Sanjiu did not know how far away that creature was from her. As the creature was enormous, the moans it made seemed to reverberate through its abdominal area, creating echoes everywhere. You just have to describe an item in detail! Hurry! Think! Is there anything we can use right now? Something we can use... The white fatty clenched the Battle Item. He was so nervous that his voice became an octave higher. Something we can use... Lin Sanjiu did not waste any time. She called out her Tranquilizer Gun for the Foot Soldier. Since that creature was huge and was probably very near to her, it probably could not dodge this time. The sound of her gun valve rang out over and over again as she fired a frenzy of tranquilizer darts at the creature. As expected, the darts hit its target, and the creature wailed. However, it remained standing. If only I could see... As that thought surfaced in Lin Sanjius mind while she held her gun straight in front of her, she heard a sudden click behind her. A few specks of light came into her line of sight. The specks seemed toe alive as theytched onto the walls around them. Then, they became steady and started expanding. They were like some sort of white, glowing moss that was rapidly growing or white paint that was quickly filling up the walls. Every area they traversed across lit up. Soon, they illuminated Lin Sanjius field of vision. She stared nkly at the enemy in front of her. It really was a work of deconstructivism. Chapter 684: A Quiet Cough

Chapter 684: A Quiet Cough

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Now, that exined why the creature sounded different each time itughed. With the help of the glowing white light, Lin Sanjiu finally saw the true face of the creature in the dark. The thing that cast off the darkness and brought everything in that area to the light was a simple Special Item known as the [Light Moss] that Polva had used before. The user just needed to p it on a wall or the ground, and it would spread out and grow into a meshwork of tinymp tubes along the surface. The [Light Moss] canst for 10 minutes, Polva said. His voice echoed to a vibrating string that was pulled taut. It urred to Lin Sanjiu that he could not stand watching the monstrosity in front of them and that he was trying to hold back the urge to throw up. But the thing you gave me has turned back to its previous appearance... Does that mean that I cant use it anymore? The [Battle Item] could not imitate the same Special Item twice. Besides, its usage time was half of the originals. In other words, Lin Sanjiu had only five minutes to defeat the thing in front of her. By the way, what was that thing? Perhaps there was no better description than Polvas deconstructivism example to exin the horrific monstrosity before their eyes. It was an enormous blob of flesh made up of a myriad of broken human limbs. There was a huge nail that kept winking like an eyelid at Lin Sanjiu, which gave her a glimpse of the eyeball that hid beneath it. Bushes of hair in various qualities and colors jutted out from its orifice, waving in the air like the thick mane of a regal lion. Lin Sanjiu had no idea where she should ce her eyes. Every nook and cranny of the monster was disgusting enough to make her stomach churn. She did not even know which part was its head and which part was its body. There were several mouths, which it used to speak to them, scattered here and there around its hulking fleshy body. Some of the mouths teeth and lips were merged together while the others had fused with its flesh or protruding bones. Oh, you see me. Well then, am I beautiful? Lin Sanjiu had no idea where the voice came from. She wiped her mouth with the back of her hand and swallowed down the stomach juice that surged up her esophagus. She still held the [Tranquilizer Gun for Foot Soldiers] in her hand as she stared the abomination down. Without turning her head, she asked, Dont you know of any Special Item that could treat wounds? Is there an antihemorrhagic agent? I didnt prepare any of those, as I only need to take off ayer of my shell whenever I get wounded, so... Polva said dejectedly. He seemed to want to say something more, but the thing did not give him the chance to do so. It curled itself into a ball and barrelled down the passageway towards Lin Sanjiu. It moved so fast that the strange smell surged into her nostrils in the blink of an eye. Lin Sanjiu had already prepared herself since the moment she saw the monster, thus she was unflustered. She raised her arms, and the [Mosaic Censorship] glowed in her palm as she prepared to intercept the rolling attack. The monster continued to roll towards her at a high speed. The ground shook violently, and thunderous rumbles filled the air. Suddenly, Lin Sanjius heart palpitated, as she felt that she had heard something, but there was no time to be sure. Just as her hands almost touched the monster, a roar erupted from behind her. Dont touch it! By the time she recognized it to be Maxins voice, her hands almost touched the wrinkly skin sag. Her heart gave a start as she stopped her palm in mid-air, but that was not the case for the monster. It continued to charge forward; it would not take long before it rammed into them. Lin Sanjiu could not step aside, as Puppeteer and Polva were behind her. Just as everything seemed to being to an end, the sound rang out again. Duck down! Lin Sanjiu hunkered down at themand. Then, she felt something swoop above her head and connect with the iing mass of flesh with a meaty smack. The monster stopped rolling abruptly. Then, in her field of vision, she saw a piece of soft, loose skin pooling by her shoes. Lin Sanjiu took a breath and raised her head. The first thing that weed her sight was a pair of legs. The part above the legs had been merged into the mess of flesh, leaving the pair of lifeless legs to sway up and down in the air. Bug-eyed, Lin Sanjius eyes traced the legs down to their feet and finally, their ten toenails painted in maroon nail polish. Though thecquer was mottled, it was still bright enough to leave ten maroon-colored afterimages in the air. Come over here, quick! Maxin shouted again, snapping her out of her trance. She scooped Puppeteer up from the ground and retreated a few steps back. There, she finally saw Maxin. Right now, he stood in the junction where the darkness and the light crossed each other. It was merely half a nights time, and Lin Sanjiu almost couldnt recognize the tall and dashing young man that she acquainted herself with not long ago. There was stubble growing on his chin, and hisplexion was even paler than a ghosts. He is really trapped here. Do you know what it is? Lin Sanjiu asked, huffing and puffing. Hopping like a small rabbit, Polva also hurried over to their side. I was targeted by them several times, replied Maxin as he looked fixedly at the monster that had absorbed the pair of womans legs. They didnt know if it was their eyes or their minds ying tricks on them, but they felt that the thing had grownrger in size. Before I bumped into you from the small window, I almost got caught by this thing. It took me a lot of effort to escape from one of them. What are these things? the fatty asked nervously. There was a range limitation to the [Light Moss]. If they moved a few more steps back, the darkness behind them would envelop them again. Startled, Maxin looked around for the source of the sound. It took him long enough before he saw the tiny white fatty that stood next to his shin. They are Goliaths. He forcibly peeled his gaze away from the white fatty, looked at the Goliath in the distance and replied in a hasty tone, That is what I call them. These Goliaths roam around in the passageway. Once they start rolling, they will absorb and fuse anything they touchcorpses, living things, or even monstersinto their bodies. Then how did you escape? They will stop for a while when fusing with their victims. I took advantage of the gap and got away, replied Maxin as he looked at Puppeteer. His brows creased in confusion. Lin Sanjiu suddenly saw the light. It was all thanks to Maxins quick response of hurling a corpse that he found somewhere at the Goliath that she was saved. However, the situation was different right now. They could not keep on running like this. When her thoughts reached here, the Goliath in the distance twitched. It hadpletely absorbed the pair of legs. The ten toenails painted in maroon nail polish separated and slid into the wrinkly skin. One even moved toward a human face. The face smoothed out, positioned itself so that it was facing Lin Sanjiu, and opened its mouth. Lin Sanjius heart almost skipped a beat, as she knew what it was trying to do. She could cut off the connection between her brain and body, but the others could not. Without wasting another second, she leaped forward and covered the face with a towel in her hand. Its heavy respite lifted the towel slightly. Her attempt was not in vain. Even though the Last Breath dide out in the end, the scale was small. Although Lin Sanjiu did not inhale the gas, being sprayed with the breath on her skin was by no means a pleasurable experience either. No matter how many times one lingered on the border between death and life, no one could step up onto the edge of a cliff and stare down into the abyss without being gripped by the feeling of fear. This was the deepest fear of all life, knowing that your cells were decaying and you would no longer be able to open your eyes and breath, but rather, sink into the depth of the ground like a rotten leaf. Darkness shrouded Lin Sanjius eyes. The silver lining was that the near-death illusionsted only for a few seconds. As she had used her Higher Consciousness to temporarily cut off her brains control of her body, she did not fall into a state of death because of the hallucination. When she fluttered her eyes opened, she found that the Goliath had abandoned her in the corner of a wall. Perhaps it thought she was dead, for the Goliath was rolling fast towards Maxin. Lin Sanjiu had no idea why but Maxin did not try to run. As he still crouched in the spot where the light and darkness crossed each other, she could not see very well. Fighting back the fear that settled down in her blood vessels like toxins, Lin Sanjiu struggled to pick herself up from the ground. She waved her arm, and Hegels hooked cable waltzed in the air gracefully like a serpent and stabbed into the Goliaths body. A sharp shrill came from the Goliath. The moment she got a purchase on the flesh monsters body, she leaped up from the ground at once and nted her feet firmly on the ground. She pulled the cable and finally stopped the Goliath from advancing forward. She tilted her head and saw Maxin still standing stock-still in the same ce. The Goliath was merely a stones throw away from them. Is he seeking death? A wave of anger swelled up in Lin Sanjius heart. Just as she was about to holler out, she heard a quiet cough. She was very familiar with the sound. It was as frigid and brittle as the dead frosty branches in the winter. She stared at the direction in which the sound came from. However, she could not see anything, as her line of sight was blocked by the Goliath. Nothing good ever happens with you around. You really are a doom bringer, Lin Sanjiu, Puppeteer said softly. Chapter 685: Lin Sanjiu Endures Hardship To Finish Her Mission

Chapter 685: Lin Sanjiu Endures Hardship To Finish Her Mission

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ever since she became acquainted with Puppeteer, this was the first time Lin Sanjiu felt happy hearing his voice. After being gued by Puppeteer for several worlds, she had grown so ustomed to his snarky remarks that they felt like a breeze to her right now. The cable in her hand was pulled taut. It shook vigorously as the hulking mass of flesh struggled for all its worth to free itself from the hook that barbed deep into its flesh. A throbbing pain spread from Lin Sanjius fractured palm whenever the monstrosity tried to make any movements. Finally! Come, help me! Puppeteer sneered coldly. Are you giving me an order right now? There was still a cold attribute to Puppeteers voice even though his ability had evolved. Just as Lin Sanjiu wanted to say something, the cable in her hand stopped shaking. Slowly, Goliath stopped struggling, and then it just stood there under the white luminance of [Light Moss] like a piece of ckened meat. How did I get here? Puppeteer asked the white fatty, whom he failed to recognize. However, Polva was too overwhelmed by his fear that he couldnt speak properly. He trembled in each joint, and his teeth chattered uncontrobly with fright. Why did he still carry him around even though hes so afraid of him? Lin Sanjiu sighed inwardly. Then, the eye-soring abomination trembled slightly, which caused her to give a start. Just when she raised her eyes to notify Puppeteer of their situation, she saw that Goliath shrinking with a speed noticeable to naked eyes. Its flesh and skin flowed towards the same direction, and even the wrinkles smoothed out. It looked as if there was a force pulling at its skin. Lin Sanjiu stared, ck-jawed and bug-eyed, at the mass of flesh that melted away. The mass of flesh constituting of several human body parts got smaller and smaller, gradually revealing the thin figure that stood behind it. Puppeteer threw away the towel that was wrapped around his body the moment he woke up. He had pasty skin to begin with, so it surprised Lin Sanjiu that hisplexion could go even paler. Standing silently in the dark, he looked like a ck hole that could absorb every ray of light that passed through him. As he slowly closed his palm, Lin Sanjiu realized that Goliath was wriggling under his palm. However, its movements were bing slower and slower, as if the unseen power was sapping its life force away. What kind of ability is this? Lin Sanjiu had mixed feelings when seeing Puppeteer make mincemeat of the thing that had given her so much trouble. She threw a quick nce at the Goliath on the ground and looked at the two people standing behind Puppeteer. Maxin held her [Battle Item] in his hand. Apparently, it was he who imitated a certain Special Item and awakened Puppeteer. While Maxin was exining the situation, Polva set his jaw tight. He pressed himself tightly against the [Light Moss], trying his very best to make himself as invisible as possible as he slowly edged away from Puppeteer. Lin Sanjiu. Puppeteer suddenly called out to Lin Sanjiu, his voice so soft it gave her goosebumps all over her skin. Before Lin Sanjiu could turn her head to face him, the mass of flesh exploded. For a moment, Lin Sanjiu could not hear anything but the sputter of flesh and blood. A maelstrom of broken human parts, body fluids, internal organs, and hair was sent skyward towards her, drenching her wet. An offensive stench filled her nostrils as hair and human tissue was deposited in the crook and angrity of her body. She shut her eyes tight and did not even dare to breathe, for she feared she would throw up. Please move away a little bit. It was only then that Puppeteer finished the second part of the sentence. Lin Sanjiu almost missed the sentence, as her brain was filled with Mrs. Manas screams. It was a nightmare to clean herself, as nobody wanted to experience what its like to pull a dead mans hair off of their teeth. Without even prying her eyes open, she took off her shirt in one swift motion and washed her body with several bottles of mineral water. When she was finally able to peel her eyes open, she realized that, as expected, the other three people were dry and clean. Obviously, he was able to control the direction of the explosion. So its Pestilence that evolved. Puppeteer sighed as he inspected his hand. It seemed that his injury still hadnt recovered yet, as his voice sounded weak. It has be Forensic Pathologist. Well, it is better than nothing. What kind of forensic pathologist would blow up a dead body? Lin Sanjiu did not open her lips, as she feared that she would not be able to control herself and wouldsh out at Puppeteer. After she put on a clean shirt, she buried her face in a towel and cursed Puppeteer inwardly. After Goliath was blown up, there was nothing stirring around in the darkness outside of the [Light Moss], but Puppeteers cold and harsh voice cut them like a de of ice. Lets go and look for an exit. Lin Sanjiu suddenly remembered something. She threw the towel away and peered into the darkness. She knocked her choker a few times, but Puppeteer paid her no mind. Are you the one who woke me up? He signalled with his hand for the two people behind him to follow him. His jacket creaked as he walked on a path that was bereft of meat mush. Even though he bathed under the glow of the [Light Moss], it did not lessen the gloominess about him by the slightest. Wait... Did I not make myself clear enough? With that thought, Lin Sanjiu tapped on the choker again. She even mouthed at him to make herself clearer. But it still had no effect. I dont like owing people favors, Puppeteer said as he sauntered forward. What do you guys want in return? Ththat is not necessary, said Polva falteringly, his voice as brittle as the first snow of autumn. He had climbed onto Maxins shoulder. II Either I return the favor, Puppeteer said calmly as he continued to ignore the rapping noise, Or I kill you. Ive made myself clear enoughI dont want to owe anybody a favor. Polva blurped as he swallowed the word on the tip of his tongue back into the pit of his stomach. He cast a furtive nce at Lin Sanjiu, but like Maxin, neither of them could help her activate the choker. Lin Sanjius stomach was in knots. Just as she opened her mouth, she caught sight of a flitting figure charging straight at her from the corner of her eyes. Even though she could see her opponents movements clearly, she failed to steer herself out of the ambush. Puppeteers cold fingers pressed tightly on her neck just below the choker. He pulled her closer, and a strange aroma tainted the air between them. You keep tapping on your choker, and its annoying! Do you think you are calling your dog? Half of his face scrunched up, and Lin Sanjiu could read the heavy murderous intent in his narrowed eyes. Maxin and Polvas expressions changed. Although she knew he would not kill her, she still couldnt help but activate [Defense Forcefield]. However, the moment the [Defense Forcefield] red up, Puppeteer released his grip and pushed her away. As she staggered back, a cold voice wafted into her ears. You now have the Vedas ability to analyze and code everything. The man d in a ck jacket flicked his finger at her as if flicking a bug off his shirt. Are you satisfied now? Lin Sanjiu let out a sigh as the choker warmed up. For this sentence, she had suffered and endured too many humiliations. She had no idea what kind of ability it would be, so she closed her eyes after gazing at them. After roughly half a second, she peeled her eyes open. So... This is how the Veda see the world? How should she describe the feeling? The moment her eyes peeled and saw her surroundings, Lin Sanjiu was a little afraid that she might not be able to decline the Vedas offer to be one of them if they asked again. After all, bing one of them meant she would be able to see the world in this way for the rest of her life. She had never seen the world in such a simple and thorough way in her life before. [Light Moss] was made up from thebination of 64 different basic substances. They were arranged in such a fascinating and precise manner that they gave great mathematical aesthetic pleasure. With a simple nce, Lin Sanjiu would know about their data repertoire. She touched the glowing wall, and by the time she took her fingers down, it was as if she had breathed life into the [Light Moss]. It spread across the wall, chased away the darkness, and illuminated the entire passageway. Within a few seconds, shed rewritten the code for [Light Moss] so that it could light up the entire passageway. The internal space of the furniture was moreplicated than the [Light Moss] while the data constitution of posthumans was even moreplex than the furniture cemetery. Pressing down the urge to analyze the few people around her, Lin Sanjiu crouched down and touched the floor in an almost greedy way. This is so... awesome. With a single touch, all the details, substances, arrangement, and data that constituted the furniture cemetery shed across her eyes. She was certain she would never find this kind of wonderful sensation anywhere; not even a drug could bring her such a euphoric moment. By having this ability, she had gained absolute control over everything in the world. Mankind had never grabbed ahold of anything. The more pathetic they were, the harder for them to refuse such temptation. It took 30 seconds more than the [Light Moss] to analyze the furniture cemetery. Lin Sanjiu tapped the wall, and a door appeared. She stepped into the gloomy outside world, and the several people behind her followed her example. This is a special item, said Lin Sanjiu. She had no idea why but she felt that her voice sounded distant. Lin Sanjiu reluctantly caressed the door that she went through just now. It was originally a sofa with a storage space, but she had rewritten its code to alter it into arge closet. This is a Special Item that could record and recreate a Pocket Dimension. Chapter 686: Soul That Rests In Peace In The Sky

Chapter 686: Soul That Rests In Peace In The Sky

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Duration for the choker: 47 seconds. In the past 47 seconds, Lin Sanjiu had never once looked back. Ever since she obtained the code writing ability, she had been in this state where every second felt like she was walking on the clouds. God... This was indeed the most appropriate word to define the Veda. Wherever she went, all the furniture would automatically retreat to one side to reveal a path for her. It was easy to achieve this feat. All she needed to do was rearrange the basicponents of the furniture. After she had analyzed the furniture cemetery, she found out that the entire cemetery was made up of two parts: One was the Special Item that served as the base while the other was a recreated version of a Pocket Dimension that had been recorded into it. The Special Item was situated right in the heart of the furniture cemetery, and it would take her at least 10 minutes by foot to reach it. However, it was not a problem for Lin Sanjiu since she now owned the Vedas code writing ability. She rewrote the data constitution of the ground between each of her steps and condensed the definition of distance, thus bringing the mythical effect of reducing ten thousand miles into an inch from those knight-erratic fictions into reality. After a few seconds, Lin Sanjiu saw the core Special Item from afar. There was no hup throughout the entire journey. Lin Sanjiu had turned all the furniture into her favorite colors and style. All of them bowed like a rank of young maidens honoring their emperor. The power of absolute maniption was the greatest luxury in the world. If one attained such power, the user could achieve and do absolutely anything without any limit or condition. Hence, what else did they need? Duration for the choker: 55 seconds. Wwhy doesnt she speak to us? asked a stammering voice. Undoubtedly, it was the white fatty who asked the question. Which one is the Special Item? They all seem like normal furniture to me. Lin Sanjiu remained reticent. Their conversation sounded like the chirping of birds and bugs to her. The soul of this furniture cemetery Pocket Dimension was right before her eyes. How could ordinary people like them distinguish the core object from the counterfeits? They could never understand it. Themon people are amongst the group of people that most likely get drunk on power when they are given too much, a voice as cold as the harsh winter day sneered contemptuously. Hence, it is not unusual for a loser like her to lose herself after shes attained the absolute power to control everything in the world. Huh? The white fatty asked, What do you mean by that? Maxin remained silent, refusing to join in the conversation. She must be tired from being stupid for more than thirty years, Puppeteer continued to speak in a tender tone, So, she deserves the break. Even though she had obtained the Vedas power, Lin Sanjiu was still a human. She slowly regained her usual self as the smug Lin Sanjiu retreated to the deepest part of her heart. She let out a sigh and ignored Puppeteers snarky remarks. She bent her body down and ran her fingers across a pile of dusty furniture. All the mirrors, coffee tables, and seat cushions then moved aside obediently, bringing a teacup-sized brown stain on the ground to light. No matter how powerful a posthuman was, without the Vedas analyzing ability, nobody would realize that this stain was actually a Special Item. Lin Sanjiu let out a contented sigh as she picked the stain up from the ground. Duration for the choker: 1 Minute 22 Seconds. [Coto, Freeze The Fun Time] How lucky is it to be able to enter an apocalyptic world filled with a riot of color! Dear lucky devils who are delving in the apocalyptic worlds, I have good news for you all. The doomsday is filled to the brim with a myriad of wonderful and spectacr things, and you will never know what is awaiting ahead. Our human memory is too unreliable, and it has always felt somethingcking when recording down those enchanting moments with diaries and photos. Hence, to satiate your desire, this Special Item was born. Usage: This Special Item can be used to record the most fascinating and wonderful ces of the doomsday worldPocket Dimensions. Once a Pocket Dimension has been recorded, it can be reyed again at ater date until the usage count of the particr Pocket Dimension has been used up. The word rey means reconstructing a Pocket Dimension in its entirety at the location of activation. Direction of use: Carry this Special Item around while you are exploring a Pocket Dimension. After the recording process ispleted, this Special Item will give a nudge to the owner. The replicated Pocket Dimension will have the same effect and appearance as the originals. Note: Since this Special Item will change its appearance to blend with the surroundings, its often overlooked. Most of the posthumans will only discover this Special Item by luck when they identally fall or sit on it. Different Pocket Dimensions will have different usage counts. There is no rule to follow, so stop wasting your time to figure out the pattern. This Special Item can only record one Pocket Dimension at a time. When a new Pocket Dimension is recorded into this Special Item, the previous one will automatically be deleted. Duration for the choker: 1 Minute 35 Seconds. Lin Sanjiu did not move for a long time holding [Coto, Freeze The Fun Time] in her hand. The Special Item now looked like a stained piece of crumpled paper towel. Indeed, there were not many people who would reach out and pick up a piece of rubbish like this. This Special Item was a lot moreplex to analyze than the [Light Moss]. As if admiring an oil painting from a masterful artist, the closer you looked at it, the more dazzled you would be by its rich and vivid strokes. Likewise, the properties and basic substances that formed the [Coto, Freeze The Fun Time] were equally mesmerizing and delicate... Hey. Maxins voice rang out next to her ear and pulled her out of her thoughts. Unwillingly, Lin Sanjiu raised her head to meet the young mans eye. Right now, Maxin had lost all his human characteristics in her eyes. To her, Maxin was merely a set of data that contained the information of Maxin. His data constitution was even more subtle than a Special Items. Why are you staring at me like that? Several sets of data on the surface were activated and worked together to form Maxins voice. Lin Sanjiu looked in an almost manic fascination at the glowing chain of data that sank slowly below the surface data like stars that fell into the ocean. Only up until now did Lin Sanjiu understand why the Veda were so hell-bent on analyzing everything they came across. Stop looking at me. Dont you have only five minutes? Time is of the essence. Lin Sanjiu felt a shadow looming over her. She had gotten so much over her station that she forgot this omnipotent power was granted to her by the choker. Since the choker was restricted by her Higher Consciousness, it was not able to get the most out of it. In other words, what she was experiencing right now was merely the tip of the iceberg of the Vedas ability, and she was confident that they could do even more and see even better than her. Can you see what is going on here? Where is the highest god? Maxin urged. Duration for the choker: 2 Minutes 5 seconds. The furniture cemetery was a thing of the past and could no longer do any harm to them anymore. Ever since Lin Sanjiu had put [Coto, Freeze The Fun Time] away, all the furniture and those unknown creatures began disappearing one by one from the cement floor. It was only now that they saw how vast this region was. After all the furniture was gone, there was nothing but the corpses of posthumans that were spared from being consumed by the Goliath sprawled haphazardly across the destend. From a nce, it looked like a forgotten relic in the wilderness. The thing that disappeared along with the highest god was her [Ability Polishing Agent]. After trapping all of them in the furniture cemetery, he disappeared. Nobody knew where he had gone. Didnt he want to know the rtionship between the Veda and Lin Sanjiu? So why did he leave before he got his answer? A faint crack had appeared in the seemingly wondrous and perfect sensation of being able to control everything. It was as if there was an impurity in a diamond. Regardless of how dazzling or how valuable it was, its overall quality would be lowered. Lin Sanjiu was confident that the Veda would not feel helpless in this situation. Lin Sanjiu lowered her head and began inspecting the cement floor. It looked like it came out of the hand of the highest god, as the data sequence and arrangement of the ground looked somewhat rigid and unimaginative. If I change this part over here, then the ground would look more realistic and more details will show up. If I... You guys can stop calling her; she cant hear you. She is getting a little over her own station, and I happen to know of a way to cool her head down, Puppeteer said, his voice was as gloomy as the dark clouds in the winter day. She will answer you guys once I turn her into a puppet. Huh? What happened? Lin Sanjius heart gave a little start. She immediately turned her head around as she realized something was amiss. Just when she was about to say something, she heard a voice from afar. It sounded sharp and strangely familiar. Lord Puppeteer! Lord Puppeteer! Is that you? Its me, Soulsqn! Duration for the choker: 2 Minutes 37 Seconds. A set of crimson red data hopped up and down on the horizon. It seemed as if it had used up its strength as well, like an arrow at the end of its flight. A few minutes had passed, but the distance between them did not shorten by the slightest bit. Lin Sanjiu nced at the ground, and her mind flicked. Almost instantly, the flesh worm appeared in front of them. She looked jaded. Hmm? Since when can I move so fast? She studied her surroundings curiously. Then, she looked at the group in front of her. Anyway, are you guys real? Where is all the furniture? However, nobody had the time or mood to exin to her, as Lin Sanjiu had taken another step forward. By the way, did you guys meet any of the imposters? Soulsqn was very excited, as she finally reunited with herrades. As always, the flesh worm did not read the situation as she continued to bber on and on. You know what? I bumped into another me! It looked exactly like me... Oh! Oh! I saw a fake Lin Sanjiu too! She was hiding under the cab of a fish tank. When she saw that imposter, perhaps she thought it was the real Soulsqn, I dont know, she jumped onto it and blew it up! Luckily, I got away fast enough, otherwise... Maxin opened his mouth, but he closed it up in the next second. As Soulsqn rambled on and on, Lin Sanjiu continued to condense the ground, and very soon, they had traversed almost half of the cement floor. Unknowingly, they had returned to the site where they first came into the furniture cemetery. Suddenly, Lin Sanjiu saw something on the ground that caught her attention. Eggy. Lying on the ground, the little boy had curled himself up into a fetal position. A dart was shing on his shoulder. This was a set of data belonging to humans, or to be more precise, a set of data belonging to a human who died not long ago. Lin Sanjiu suddenly felt her heart clench. She stopped walking forward and crouched down. She stretched her arm and touched the young boys face. In an instant, Eggys cold skin, his non-beating heart, and the offensive stench around him were converted into a set of data and rushed into Lin Sanjius mind. Who is this boy? He is so ugly. Soulsqn craned her neck and looked. Then, she asked, Why doesnt Lin Sanjiu speak? Lin Sanjiu then looked at the dart. It was instantly analyzed, and everything Lin Sanjiu wanted to know was presented in front of her eyes. She looked at Eggy again. All his data, including the undigested food in his stomach, were disyed in front of her as well. This... This is a human child, Lin Sanjiu said, her voice rough like a strained foghorn. All the wonderful sensations she felt a minute ago dissipated like an ebbing tide. A lump formed in her throat as she forced the words out of her lips. I killed him. Nobody replied. The sedative was too strong for him to bear. Lin Sanjiu wanted to pick Eggy up, but her trembling arms did not give her the luxury to do so. He was the only survivor in the furniture cemetery. After his mother died, he had been living by consuming human flesh. And I thought he was a duoluozhong... Lin Sanjiu looked at Eggy once more. She could not breathe. Perhaps I should leave him here... Together with his mother... Even though Eggy was only a set of data in her eyes, she still couldnt help but feel sad. Perhaps she had been affected by the Veda, as an idea took shape in her mind. There is no way a kid as small as Eggy would know how to survive by consuming human flesh. Perhaps before his mother died, she told him to eat her corpse? She killed a young boy who wanted nothing but to survive in this harsh world. Even though she had no intention of killing Eggy, she could not persuade herself into thinking that it was merely an ident. She could only live on with the sins of killing an innocent for the rest of her life, there was no other way around it. Slowly and silently, she picked herself up from the ground. She raised her head and gazed into the fog-stained night sky. If humans really have souls, I hope both of them can rest in peace somewhere... Stunned, Lin Sanjiu squinted her eyes to look at the dark sky above. Remaining time for the choker: 1 Minute 2 Seconds. Chapter 687: To The Sky!

Chapter 687: To The Sky!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The Veda had once used a gori as an example when they were exining their analyzing and code writing ability to Lin Sanjiu in the Data Stream Library. Lin Sanjiu felt a little humiliated at that time, but it was only after she obtained their ability through her choker that she could understand their feelings. Right now, she felt that she was facing four amoebae. All in all, the highest god is up there now, and it seems that hes leaving the Olympics. But I cannot see anything up there. An amoeba named Maxin could not help but ask, And how should we go up? Lin Sanjiu did not have the time to exin it to them anymore, as the duration of the [Pygmalion Choker] had only one minute left. She was always bad at exining verbally, and even though she had obtained the ability to control everything, she still had no idea how to articte her thoughts and made them into words. She turned her head around and looked at the night sky. The data that made up the sky was weird and aroused a strange feeling inside of her heart. Finally, she gave up. She turned around and said, We gotta go now. Just imagine that there is an elevator over there. It will bring us up. Where is it headed? And why should we go there? asked another amoeba who was out of the picture. This amoeba sat on Maxins shoulder. I shouldve analyzed them just now when I got the chance. That way, I could send whatever is in my mind directly to theirs. Shoving aside the thought, Lin Sanjiu condensed the ground again and again by folding and cutting it to propel the entire group forward. After ten seconds or so, she stopped. The night sky was still clouded by a denseyer of fog. However, there was a tunnel made up of data bridging the sky and the ground. It looked a lot like arge-sized ss test tube, and only Lin Sanjiu could see it. It flickered with faint brilliance under the night sky, and its columnar body spun at high speed while its top pierced into the grey fog. The nearly imperceptible light dot disappeared from the ss test tube in merely ten seconds. Lin Sanjius eyes traced the ss test tube until she stared at the rolling fog. She set her jaw tight, her eyes full of determination. Above the fog was where they were headingthe Data Stream Library. The ce we are going is too dangerous for you and Polva. Both of you dont have to follow us, Lin Sanjiu spoke to the two behind her when they were about a dozen steps away from the data tunnel. Besides, I have something that can use both your help. Where are you guys going? Maxin asked again. Lin Sanjiu paid the question no mind. She parted her lips and a name tumbled off her tongue. Ji Shanqing. Then, she smiled bitterly. I sent him away, but I dont know where he is right now. I think he should still be in the Olympics. After all, he has realized my wish, and Im still here, so he should not be far away. Can you guys help me look for him before you guys are transferred away? The Olympics had been reduced to a wastnd by the tsunami the highest god conjured when they were in the sea arena. Since Maxin and Polva no longer needed to participate in a match anymore, they were the best candidates to look for the grand prize. Maxin nodded hesitantly. Then, I will leave him to the both of you, Lin Sanjiu said, offering a wide grin to both of them. After you guys find him, tell him to go to the Twelve World Centrum and wait for me there. I will try my best to go to the Twelve World Centrum in the next three apocalyptic worlds. They did not have to specify a certain world, as the Twelve World Centrum was interconnected. All they needed to do was leave a message at the Mokugyo Encyclopedia Forum. This time, both Maxin and Polva nodded. The white fatty then chimed in, sounding a bit low, Take care of yourself. I have gone through several worlds myself, and it is rare toe across somebody like you... I hope we will be able to meet each other in the Twelve World Centrum in the future. The feeling was mutual for Lin Sanjiu. Enough talking? Puppeteer, who had been standing silently to one side, interrupted. Lin Sanjiu had no idea why, but she felt his voice was even colder than before. It was as if he loathed this kind of parting scene a lot. If we are too slow and he gets away, I will make damn sure that you will not be able to survive through three apocalyptic worlds. Lin Sanjiu instinctively touched her choker. She did not have much time left. She nced at her two new friends that were soon to part ways. She wanted to say something, but her mind was nk. A lump formed in her throat, and she suddenly made a deep bow. Thank you. Thank you so much. It was a normal phrase that had been on the tip of everyones tongue and was often said several times in a day before the doomsday arrived, yet when it was said in a deste wilderness such as this one, it felt solemnly odd. Oh yeah, Maxin suddenly remembered something, Here, I guess this belongs to you. It was her [Battle Item]. Lin Sanjiu felt a little embarrassed. She had promised to give him the Special Items she got from Hegel. However, not only did she fail to honor her promise, but she had also caused him a lot of trouble where he was nearly killed about half the time. She straightened her body and took the [Battle Item]. Next time, if I see him, Ill surely give him what he deserves. She waved her hands at the duo as she strode towards the data tunnel not far away. Soulsqn followed suit, but Puppeteer stopped beside Maxin and Polva. Give me your hand, hemanded. Maxin stood as stiff as a ramrod, reluctance written all over his face. Polva, on the other hand, stretched his chubby little arm forward readily. Then he turned to Maxin and whispered into his ear, Just do as he says. We dont have another choice. Puppeteer gave a coldugh. He did not touch the two open palms with his hand but instead grazed the tips of their fingers with the red plume that extruded from his sleeve. After that, he turned around and left, leaving both Maxin and Polva standing bewildered there. Remaining time for the choker: 14 seconds. Lin Sanjiu raised her head skyward and peered into the data tunnel that reached the clouds for onest time. She took a deep breath, closed her eyes, and walked into the center of the ss test tube. She stepped into the data tunnel without any obstruction. Although she heard Puppeteer and Soulsqn walk into the ss test tube almost at the same time, the creaking of the leather and the rustling noise as the flesh worms body grazed the ground disappeared into the ether in that instant. This was because the thing that could cause friction was gone. When Lin Sanjiu lowered her eyes, the thing that weed her gaze was not her own legs but a piece of greyishnd that got smaller and smaller. The wind must be very strong in their current altitude, but strangely, Lin Sanjiu did not feel anything. Maxins and Polvas figures had disappeared in her vision, and she guessed that all three of them looked like three light dots in their eyes. Or both of them could not see them since they had turned into a set of data? Lin Sanjiu did not know. What is going on here? Soulsqn asked. However, rather than hearing her voice, her question was directly projected in front of Lin Sanjius eyes. What did we get into? This is a tunnel written by the highest god. Its attributions are simr to the Data Stream Librarys, thus we will turn into a set of data once we set foot in it. I guess when we were trapped in the furniture cemetery, the reason he did not show up at all is that he was busy creating this data tunnel. Once they omitted the talking and listening process, the exchange of information could be done within a second. After that, Lin Sanjiu added, Even the Veda need a desirable environment to survive. Thats why they altered the piece of cosmos. So in other words, the highest god is also a Veda? Lin Sanjiu was stumped with the question. Logically speaking, if he was not a Veda, then he would not have the analyzing and code writing ability. However, the highest god was too different from the Veda she had seen before. I have no idea. But since he is going to the Data Stream Library too, I think we will find out soon enough. Then she lifted her head to look at the nearing grey fog before turning to Puppeteer and asking, What did you do back there when you asked them to show you their hands? Puppeteer paid her no mind. Lin Sanjiu knew she had to be patient when dealing with this kind of person who had a bad attitude and disposition w. She asked the same question five times. Then, when she was about to go for the sixth time, the light dot representing Puppeteer snarled, You are so annoying! I just their fingertips into puppet material. But why? Lin Sanjiu was baffled. Even if they were nowmunicating through message, Puppeteers words were still full of derision and disgust. Do you know how many people yearn for my mark, but cannot get it? With my mark, nobody would dare to mess around with them in the Twelve World Centrum. They could even ask for assistance from the Munition Factory when the situation calls for it. This is the best gift I could give them in return. They should be satisfied. I have heard rumors about Puppeteer having a weird rtionship with the Munition Factory. However, what if someone had bad eyes and failed to recognize his mark? At the moment when my puppet is destroyed, it will send a message to me, Puppeteer said. Anyway, do you know how many puppets you have destroyed in the past? Seeing that the Data Stream Library was getting closer and closer, Lin Sanjiu said, We must devise abat n now. Any thoughts? Puppeteer sneered at her question. Amongst the trio, Puppeteer and Lin Sanjiu had been thoroughly analyzed by the Veda. Hence, they could only use the Special Items and abilities they obtained in the Olympicssince they hadnt been analyzed yetto fight against the Veda and find a way to return to the Salvation of God. Indeed, the Veda is fearsome. This kind ofmunication method was surprisingly efficient. Even though they had exchanged a lot of information, it had only been two seconds. I think the highest god is our only hope to defeat the Veda. What does that mean? asked Soulsqn. This tunnel was written by the highest god. The Veda might not know we areing back, but Im pretty certain that the highest god knows we are following him. If we could subdue him before he meets up with the Veda, then we could use him to fight against the Veda. There is the entrance. Peering into the billowing fog, Puppeteer said softly, Prepare yourself. I can smell our victim. Chapter 688: The Similarity Between The Highest God And Rabbit

Chapter 688: The Simrity Between The Highest God And Rabbit

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion [Pygmalion Choker] had cooled down. There was also a simrly huge metal wall that was riddled with rows of holes in the sky above the Olympics. It was just that it was not connected to a hall like the one in the Salvation of God. Wrapped in a powerful air thrust, Lin Sanjiu and her two friends were thrown into the deep blue cosmos as if three bullets. When theynded, their momentum came to a sudden halt, and they floated about in the deep space. At longst, they finally returned to this ce where all of them had been longing for. Still, the starry sky was filled withyers uponyers of white cords that flickered with a silvery brilliance. Together, they intertwined to form a meshwork of intricate patterns that cut up the entire space into many segments. All of them returned to their human form. They looked at each other, but none of them spoke. The glitter encircling Puppeteers eyes turned darker and darker, looking like two patches of dried blood. A heavy dark fog descended and crowded around his ectomorph body as a hostile expression crawled up to his face. Lin Sanjiu and Soulsqn quickly averted their eyes away from him. The horrible gaping wound that crossed half of his body was startling, with overturned flesh and patches of dried blood lined around the edge. Where is that freak? The way the flesh worm twisted her body around to check their surroundings was a scene that one could only find in those horror movies. She looked like a blob of flesh made up of countless stripe of muscles. Lin Sanjiu felt that she should go and find the Veda to give her a whole new look instead of looking for a full pack of the reproductive system. Remember, before they split up to look for the highest god, Lin Sanjiu reminded them again, You must avoid those white cord at all cost. Those are the channel the Veda used to transmit their information and move around. The instant we stepped into it, they would know we are here, so better watch your step. Generally, whenever she was giving some advice or tell them what they should do and what they should not, Puppeteer was always the first one to get annoyed. However, this time, he said nothing at all, which surprised Lin Sanjiu greatly. He turned around and walked away. After roaming aimlessly around the void for a while, Lin Sanjiu stopped. She peered into the endlessyers of white cords ahead, her jaw was set tight and her brows creased. She suddenly had a brainwave. As there was nothing to obstruct their line of vision in the Data Stream Library, she found that there was no need for them to wander around to look for the highest god. All they had to do was turn their heads around and they would get a panoramic view of the entire space. Be that as it may, there wasnt any sign of the highest god. While Lin Sanjiu was wondering where was the young deity, Soulsqns voice appeared in her mind, There is nothing here that he could use to hide. He must have gotten away. Could it be were toote and the highest god has gone into those white cord? It that really happened, then they were in huge trouble. Once the highest god sessfully met up with the Veda, he would surely lead the Veda to them and it would only a matter of time before they were caught. Why dont we seize the chance and return to the Salvation of God? Soulsqn asked as she slithered closer to Lin Sanjiu, Why must we mess around with the Veda? Isnt that the most important thing for us to do right now is going back to the Salvation of God as soon as possible? Like Lin Sanjiu, who was worried sick about the cat doctor and Hu Changzai, Soulsqn was concerned about the wellbeing of her nsmen. You can leave if you want, Puppeteer said without turning his head, After all, when the fight begins, you two will just be in my way. The only one amongst them who had no attachment to anything was Puppeteer. The flesh worm froze. She did not know that the Veda had made Puppeteer go through his days at Mistral again. Hence, when she was about to say something, Puppeteer interjected, his words cutting into her flesh like an icy de, I will blow this ce up, or I will die here. Either way, there is nothing you could do to stop me. Get lost now, before I change my mind. Lin Sanjiu and Soulsqn exchanged nces. Since Lord Puppeteer had said so, a big, fleshy red tendril extruded from the flesh worms massive trunk and she waved it, Then Ill dly take the... Nevertheless, before the flesh worm could finish her sentence, she felt a tug at the nape of her neck as she was lifted from the ground. She turned her head around to see that the culprit was none other than Lin Sanjiu. No, that wont do, Lin Sanjiu ignored the slimy texture beneath her palm and pinched Soulsqns mouth closed, Who knows where did you hide the cat doctor? Im staying here if you are not going back with us. I can tell you where I hide them. Lin Sanjiu cocked her head. She pondered in silent for a moment before began to speak again. What if you are lying to me? Besides, Im now very disgusted by that expression of yours. What do you think you are doing? ying the hero game? Trying to save the world by yourself? Lin Sanjiu tried to make herself sound as sarcastic as possible, You think you are the strongest? And that you are the greatest among us all, and you can wipe out the entire Veda all by yourself? Puppeteer wheeled his head to face Lin Sanjiu. No sooner had the glitter around his eyes darkened, than it soon lightened up and turned back to light gray. Puppeteer had been saying those words to her all the time that shed be so ustomed to them they felt like a breeze to her. Right now, she just tweaked the sentences a bit and returned them to him. She had no idea how or what he would react, perhaps he would kill her out of rage. But she had to try. She could feel the trembling from Soulsqn through her hand. She was very certain that if she were to release her now, the damn flesh worm would surely draw a demarcation line with her. Puppeteer stood as stiff as a pole. If it werent for his chalky skin, he would have merged with the pitch-ck space in the distance. If you want to die, there is nothing I can do to stop you. He sneered coldly, Of course, its none of my business if you have a death wish, and I would never stop you from trying to die. Soulsqn was stunned. She had never seen this side of Puppeteer before. Erm, guys, the flesh worm unplucked her mouth from Lin Sanjius grip, Its good that you guys have plenty of fight in you, but what should we use to fight against the Veda? They knew every single of your ability and Special Item, my pheromone could do nothing but only trap them for a little while. Under the circumstance where the Veda know how to tackle every of our attack, can you guys please enlighten me on how we should defeat them? Well, I think you dont have to worry about that. All three of them jumped when that sentence popped up in their minds. Lin Sanjiu turned her head to look at the metal wall behind her. Understanding instantly dawned upon her, The highest god is still inside the metal wall! No wonder we cant find him anywhere, he has been waiting in the hole the whole time! Bingo! Thats right! All of them zeroed in on one particr hole of the metal wall. They all had no idea whether it was their eyes ying a trick on them or other things, but there seemed to be something shifting inside the hole. Suddenly, a shadow whizzed across their eyes. And the next thing they knew, a tall man was standing in front of the metal wall. He had an eye-catching appearance, and he did not put on any clothes on his body. Moving as fast as the gale in the night, Puppeteer soon vanished from his standing spot. One of the most annoying aspects that they found in the Data Stream Library was that no matter how fast they could go, they would not be able to achieve the same speed as they were on the ground. The only one who was excluded from thisw was the highest god. He tapped his feet on the invisible ground and leaped up, evading Puppeteers forceful ambush with feline grace. He stretched his arms open and anchored himself on the metal wall. He stared them down. A wide beam blossomed across his face. You want to turn me into your puppet, too? The young deitys voice was full of the joys of spring. It was as if he was ying a game right now, You cant do it in the Olympics, do you think can do it here? What is so special about this ce? asked Lin Sanjiu. Dont you guys know it already? The highest god nodded his chin towards the white cord in the distance. His emerald eyes were glimmering with excitement, This ce is the Data Steam Library, the heaven for code writing and analyzing. Since you are so good at creating things with the so-called code writing ability, cant you create a pant and put it on? Soulsqn snarled, Stop swinging over there! Come down now! With those words, the highest god released his grip. Since there was no gravity here, he was descending slowly from the metal wall. As he fell, he looked at Puppeteer and shoved him a wide grin, giving him a chance to peek on his row of pearly white teeth, You guys are the most interesting posthuman I have ever seen in the Olympics. I have a proud feeling of being a father right now... Hang on, said Lin Sanjiu as she halted Puppeteer. She studied the highest gods face meticulously as a strange feeling stirred inside of her heart. She seemed to have realized something and quickly said, You... you are not on good terms with the Veda, arent you? The highest god finallynded in front of them. His ever-smiling face dropped. He asked, Oh? What makes you say that? You came in earlier than we do, and you can move faster than us here. However, you did not go to meet up the Veda but instead hide inside the hole and eavesdropped on our conversation, Lin Sanjiu paused for a moment before continuing, Besides, you only came out from your hiding when you heard we are devising a n on how to fight the Veda. This is not really hard to guess. Yeah, it is not hard to guess, Soulsqn chimed in. The highest god yawned. He scratched his puffy golden short hair and said, Well, you make a point. Daddy is really relieved when I heard you guys have a strained rtionship with the Veda. Cut the crap. Who the hell are you? Lin Sanjiu growled, How are you rted to the Veda? And I thought you are pretty smart. How can you ask this kind of stupid question? The highest god sighed, Why should I tell you? He looked Lin Sanjiu in the eyes and smiles, creating two dimples on his cheeks, Why dont you guess what am I going to do next? If you guessed it right, I will tell you. This was not Lin Sanjiu had expected. As her brows knitted in confusion, the naked man in front of them spun around and lunged towards the metal wall at his back. This time, his target was not only the metal wall. In the blink of an eye, he had caught the edge of a hole. However, somebody was faster than him. The highest god was hanging himself by the edge of a hole. Before he could go inside, he suddenly sensed something and he withdrew his hand. As he slid down the metal wall, he raised his head to see that what it should have been the row of holes was now reced by arge swath of greyish white. It seemed as if somebody had erased the hole with an eraser, and if it werent for his quick response, he was certain that his hand would share the same fate as those holes. This was by far the first time Lin Sanjiu saw the highest god had a change of expression. He turned around and looked at the group. Half of Puppeteers face scrunched up as a sinister smile tugged at the corner of his lips. There are a lot of limitations to this Special Item of mine. However. youre lucky. Its cooling time has just finished. His icy but soft voice rang out in Lin Sanjius mind, You shouldnt have shown yourself. Im currently in need of puppets. I wonder what it would be like to have a god as my puppet. Chapter 689: Isn’t This A Coincidence?

Chapter 689: Isnt This A Coincidence?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Do you guys know that you are dealing with something beyond your own power? The metal wall was so huge that they could not see its top or bottom. It stretched left and right, and seemed to divide the entire universe into half. The spot where there should have been rows of holes was now reced by arge swath of greyish white. Floating in front of it, the highest god looked at the trio and smiled. You guys have no chance of winning against the Veda. If I help you, the scale might tilt in your favor for a little, but unfortunately, I dont want to help you. Lin Sanjiu and Soulsqn rushed forward and spread out while Puppeteer kept the highest god busy. Together with Puppeteer, the three of them formed a half circle and trapped the highest god in a spot in front of the metal wall. Despite their frenemy rtionship, after going through so many life-or-death situations together, the three of them had developed some kind of chemistry between them. They knew what they should do the second the other made his or her move. Soulsqn was the first to make her move. In response to the highest gods provocation, she unleashed her reality on him. The deadliest aspect of her reality was that it was unsubstantial and formless, and her target usually wouldnt know that they had been hit. By the time they realized they were under the effect of her reality, it would already be toote. A bewildered expression dawned on the highest gods face. Lin Sanjiu and Puppeteer looked at each other, and thetter quickly barked out, Go get him! On Puppeteersmand, Lin Sanjiu darted forward. Nobody knew what kind of reality Soulsqn had enacted on the highest god. At this moment, he clearly saw Lin Sanjiu charging straight at him, but his eyes kept slipping off her and onto the surroundings. He remained guarded and looked around. Since they were digitized into data the moment they set foot in the Data Stream Library, their attributes were more simr to that of a set of programs. Pitted against such a circumstance, Lin Sanjiu had no idea if she could score a hit with a normal attack. Thanks to Soulsqns reality, she reached in front of the highest god without facing many difficulties. However, just as she was about to touch the highest god, she wavered for an instant. In that moment she was swayed by her own thoughts, the highest god turned around and offered her a wide grin. Then, his body suddenly glowed and gave off a strong light. The rm bell in Lin Sanjius mind suddenly exploded. Her Higher Consciousness poured out and flooded her arms like a floodgate let loose. Almost at the same time that the [Defense Forcefield] wrapped her arm, she felt her Higher Consciousness melting like an ice cube thrown into a fire. Fall back! Fall back! Mrs. Manas shouted sharply. Lin Sanjiu could feel that the blinding light climbing up her arm. The [Defense Forcefield] continued to spread out to fight off the corrosive power. She spun her body around and attempted to retreat, but little did she expect that such a maneuver would be futile as the blinding light swiftly followed after her, dancing madly on her arm as it chipped off her Higher Consciousness. Even though she could not see the true face of the thing, she knew she had to act fast. She activated her [Esthesis] and absorbed the blinding light into one of her cards. The blinding light vanished, and her arm dimmed down. Although she had neutralized the highest gods attack before it could cause more damage to her, she still lost a good chunk of her Highest Consciousness. She lowered her head and saw that there was now a line of description on the nk space of the card, which read: [Unattainable Love] x 1. She then peeled her eyes away from the card and looked at the highest god. Her brows creased in confusion. The highest god lost his chance to follow up with another attack once his first attack failed tond. Puppeteer now floated on top of them not far away, giving people the impression of a falcon taking aim at its prey. Ah, half a second earlier. What a shame. The dashing man in his birthday suit sighed dejectedly. He cracked his neck and moved on. But I didnt expect you to be such a gullible person. If Lin Sanjiu did not hesitate and hold herself back in that instant, she was certain that she would have lost her arm already. Howe he could see you? Soulsqn shouted. The reality I created for him is that all of us are still standing around him. Howe he knew where you were attacking from? Upon hearing the flesh worms words, a smug smile crawled and danced upon the highest gods lips. He made his finger into a gun, put it close to his lips, and blew on it. Have you forgotten what I said earlier? This ce is the heaven of analyzing and code writing. So? That doesnt exin anything. Whats that got to do with him being able to escape from Soulsqns reality? Lin Sanjiu looked at Soulsqn, and she saw bewilderment written all over the flesh worms face. Since the flesh worm had put on a human pouch earlier when they were in the sea arena, there were some lingering human features on her face. Then a cold sneer came, snapping Lin Sanjiu out of her own world. He raised his finger and ran it across his lips. His bloodless lips looked almost as pale as his finger. Lin Sanjiu felt that she had seen him doing this action before, but her brain was too fuzzy to think clearly at this point. The highest god suddenly raised his arm as if he was hit by something. Then, riding on the momentum, he tapped his feet and threw himself at Lin Sanjiu. Scatter! Lin Sanjiu felt Puppeteer scream at her, but the iing peach-colored flesh rendered her unable to concentrate on what the tyrant of the Twelve World Centrum was trying to say. The hair on her nape bristled. She did not dare to touch the highest gods skin, so she turned around and ran. However, with their speed gravely nerfed in the Data Stream Library, the highest god began to gain fast on her. Suddenly, at the same time that she heard Puppeteer say something, she rammed into something invisible. Startled, just as Lin Sanjiu turned around to flee, she found that there was a transparent barrier all around her. She was trapped. Thank you, the highest god appeared from a distance and stood a few steps away from her as he grinned, his row of white teeth catching the light from the white cable and shing, for going into the cage for me. Are you dumb or something? Puppeteers angryment popped up forcefully in her mind. If it werent for you standing there like a stupid rod, I would have captured him already! Under the situation where their speeds were greatly reduced, Lin Sanjiu did not have the confidence to refute Puppeteers im about her getting in his way. She swallowed hard and finally remembered that this barrier around her was the same one Puppeteer used to trap the grand prize before. She rapped the invisible barrier several times, saying, Hey, let me out of here. It is better for you to die in there. Your friends or family can even save the money of buying you a coffin. The situation at hand did not give them the freedom to waste time on something trivial like this, but Lin Sanjiu had no idea how to smother Puppeteers anger and make him be more reasonable. She tried to use her [nar World] on the invisible barrier. However, not only did it not do anything, but it also elicited an angry growl from Puppeteer. She sighed inwardly and looked ahead. Right now, the highest god was hopping around like a happy kid going on a fun trip to an amusement park. As he leisurely moved towards the metal wall, he said,cing his voice with great merriment, This thing of yours is pretty awesome. Even if I could see it, it wont stop until it traps something inside of it. Anyway, did it ever cross your mind that even if she did not go into the invisible barrier in my stead, I could have just thrown a corpse into it? It will do the job just as well. He seems to know about this invisible barrier very well. Staring fixedly at him, Puppeteer and Soulsqn followed after the highest god. Lin Sanjiu had been calling out to them, but even the flesh worm turned a deaf ear to her calls. She banged the invisible barrier a few times and, to her surprise, the barrier was moveable. Lin Sanjiu was slightly baffled at first, but it did not take too long for her to realize something. Since there was no solid ground and they were just floating about in the Data Stream Library, even though she was trapped, she could still push the invisible barrier and moved forward. You guys still havent given up yet? The highest god exercised his shoulders and cracked his knuckles, releasing a series of popping noises into the air. Let me tell it to you straight. Regardless of what attacks you guys throw at me, I can see them very clearly, and Ill know how to deal with every single one of them. The more you attack me, the more angry I will be. And when I am furious, I guess all of you know what will happen. Puppeteer and Soulsqn remained silent. The highest god was not exaggerating. Mayhap it was a little bit hard for the two to understand, but that was not the case for Lin Sanjiu. She had imitated the Vedas ability before, so she knew what the highest god was implying. After she rolled herself closer to the group, she said, I think I understand what he is saying. Oh? Really? The highest god smiled as he continued to inch towards the metal wall. Lin Sanjiu had no idea why, but she felt that he was trying to leave the Data Stream Library as soon as possible. Can you tell me what you understand, then? But to be honest, seeing your current condition, I find it a little hard for me to take your words seriously. What a load of bull sh*t. Everything here is formless for you, right? said Lin Sanjiu as she knocked the invisible barrier a few times. Be it Puppeteer or Soulsqn or me, or even our attacks, you cant really see it, can you? Hmm... Soulsqn chimed in. Sorry, you lost me. Can you exin further? Regardless of whether its the Olympics or the Salvation of God, an environment is an environment. Even if the Veda wanted to analyze something, they would have to start from something solid and slowly turn it into a set of data. However, that is not the same case here. In the Data Stream Library, everything is formless and exist as a set of data. Lin Sanjiu tried to recall the scene she saw when she imitated the Vedas ability using the choker and exined it to them. So this brings me to suspect that what he might be seeing is actually the core of the thingdata. For example, your reality might be invisible to us, but in his eyes, it just looks like a set of data pouncing on him. I really should stop judging people by their appearances,plimented the highest god as he pped his hands. Though the words pounce on me dont quite hit the mark, you have it half right. That doesnt matter, said Puppeteer, his tone icy and bereft of emotion. I have thousands upon millions of attacks. Im certain that one of them will work on you. Well, you have a point, the highest god nodded, but do you think I will just stand here and wait for you to hit me? Before his voice died away, he raised his head and looked ahead. Then, before they could do anything, he leaped into a hole on the metal wall. Goodbye! At the same time his figure disappeared into the ck hole, a thick column of white cords shot out from afar andnded in between Puppeteer and Soulsqn. None of them even had the time to react before the white cords trapped them in a cage of white light. As Lin Sanjius heart leaped into a gallop, she activated her [No Coincidence, No Story]. The light around her was so bright that she could not see what was going on. She did not know if Puppeteer and Soulsqn were hit by the Vedas cord. As she raised her eyes and looked ahead, she realized that her [No Coincidence, No Story] had been activated in a location she never expected before. The highest god, who had just disappeared into the metal wall, was pushed out by something. The thing that pushed him back into the Data Stream Library dashed into the deep space and took form as a balding man with shallow eyebrows. Chapter 690: A New Blood Has Shown Up… But It Is Not On Their Team

Chapter 690: A New Blood Has Shown Up... But It Is Not On Their Team

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Why Hegel, who had been missing all these while, would suddenly enter the Data Stream Library? Lin Sanjiu had no idea, and she did not have the luxury to find out the reason as well. The endless field ahead appeared so bright and was dazzling with a blinding white brilliance which caused her to close her eyes. The white cord which seemed thin as strand was nowrge as a tunnel when seeing in such proximity. Lin Sanjiu did not even need to open her eyes and she knew all three of them had been trapped in this light beam Her heart sank, and her blood went cold. She instinctively waved her hand, only to find that the invisible barrier that had been around her was gone. However, not only that the discovery did not quench at all the apprehension in her heart, but itd also given rise to another problem: what had happened to Puppeteer? Stay calm, Mrs. Manas said to her inside of her mind, This white cord hasnt done anything to you yet. Try and see if you can get out of here. Hasnt done anything to me yet? Lin Sanjiu shoved the question aside and looked around through squinted eyes. There was an opportunity at one corner and she seized upon it. She darted straight towards the corner, and to her surprise, she went through it and into the deep blue space without facing any difficulties. It was as if the blinding light was not trying to trap her at all. She blinked her eyes hard, still paused in her dumb-struck state. The white cords fanned out into the distance, creatingyers of intricate cobwebs that filled the universe to its edge. Aside from the enormous white cord behind her, that radiated immense an immense light, it seemed to her that the rest remained unresponsive towards their arrival. Could it be the Veda havent realized we havee back here already? Lin Sanjiu raised her head to see that the highest god was steadying himself by stretching his arms. A look of perplexion was sitting on his face, as if he could note around why he would return to this ce again. Suddenly, a shadowy figure shot out from the white light behind, darting straight towards the highest god. This time, the highest gods reaction was a tad slower. It was already toote for him to steer himself away from danger. Just when Puppeteer almost touched him, the muscle on his back suddenly twitched. It bulged up and went forward to intercept Puppeteer as if another arm. While Puppeteer was stunned and stopped his momentum, the highest god grabbed the momentarily endowed chance and leaped up. At the moment he jumped up into mid-air, another humanoid figure had appeared at his previous spot. In the next second, the peachy-flesh humanoid figure was separated into several cubes as if it was cut by a wire. The head and the limbs broke drifted away and soon disappeared into the ether. It was only until now that Lin Sanjiu realized that it was a poorly-made rubber dummy. The highest god did not put on any clothes, so logically speaking there should not be a pocket for him to store the dummy. Perhaps it was coded by him in a rush? Oh, too bad you missed, the highest god giggled, That is one of my favorite dummies. Why do you have to be so harsh to it? Under the condition where they had no idea whether the Veda knew they were here or not, they did not have much time left. Seizing the chance while Puppeteer had gotten the highest gods attention, Lin Sanjiu silently edged towards the back. She thought for a while and summoned the [Unfinished Painting]. As the artist holding a bucket of paints took shape in the vast universe, Lin Sanjiu moved in front of the artist to hide him away from the highest god. Nevertheless, [No Coincidence, No Story] did not always bring luck to its user. While the artist was putting up the canvas, Lin Sanjiu caught a faint silvery shadow going straight for the artist with the corner of her eyes. She looked at the artist and pped her hand his shoulder before the silvery shadow couldnd on him. The silvery shadow missed its target and plummeted into the vast blue beneath her feet. Holding the card in her hand, Lin Sanjiu was a little baffled. What the hell were you doing? She growled. The one who attacked her was not the highest god. Hegel was bobbing up and down in the void not far away. Although he was ring at Lin Sanjiu, he was shouting at the person in the distance, Highest god! I came from the Olympics as well, you remember me? Hmm, now that you are talking about it, you do look familiar. The highest god scratched his puffy golden short hair, offering an amiable smile at Hegel. He seemed as if he was talking to an old friend, So, whatcha got? I, I havee to the Olympics twice, and I have killed so many people that Ive lost count, said Hegel, his face was turning red. As he shouted, another shadow was gradually taking form in his hand, Even though I have participated in the Gods Ordeal twice, I didnt win the chance to meet you both times. No matter how hard I tried, I could not get to thest step. So? Your point being? While they were talking, the highest god had exchanged blow after blow with Puppeteer, neither giving an inch. Just like what Puppeteer imed, he indeed had a myriad of attacks in his arsenals. Be that as it may, regardless of how diversified Puppeteers attack was, the highest god was able to see through and neutralize every each one of them. I didnt expect it to be like this for the third time. I saw from a distance that all of youve walked into a ce and disappeared, so I followed after you all. Never in my wildest dreams that even though I did not even finish the game this time, I would be able to meet the highest god in person. Hegel swallowed that little saliva in his mouth and started again, I heard that the final winner will get a chance to have one of their wishes fulfilled. Is that true? However, before the highest god could reply, he continued, Do I still have the chance? Can I still have my wish fulfilled? Absolutely! The highest gods eyes glowed up. His face broke into a wide grin and two deep dimples formed at his cheeks, Fulfilling peoples wishes is my job, and I love my job. Are you crazy? Lin Sanjiu yelled at Hegel, Do you know where you are now? It doesnt matter where am I! The balding man turned and bellowed stubbornly, So long as he can send me to the ce I wish to go, I wille even if its hell! Brilliant! I love enthusiastic people like you the most, the highest god lifted his arm and summoned a dozen rubber dummies out from the thin air. No sooner had they came into existence, than all of them swell up, their skin turned blue-green in color before finally disappeared under Puppeteers steely stare. This is truly out of my expectation. Come over here, you just gave me a new idea. Lin Sanjiu noticed a mystified expression had crawled up onto Hegels face. She said hastily, Dont listen to him. He is a psycho. You dont say. Of course I knew he is a psycho. Much to Lin Sanjius mise, Hegel did not take her advice and slowly inched towards the highest god, his eyes filled with determination, In fact, its exactly because he is a psycho that I want to meet him. You are such a good boy, the highest god tapped his feet and grabbed the balding man to his side, eliciting a fearful whimper from thetter. Just as Lin Sanjiu thought Hegel was a goner, the highest god pushed the balding man away. You hear me? The young deity asked, giggling. Huffing, Hegel nodded. His face was ashen white. Apparently, he was shaken by the highest god as well. Now you can tell me your wish. Lin Sanjiu subconsciously threw a nce at Puppeteer, but obviously, neither of them heard what the highest god had told Hegel. Suddenly, she caught sight of something as an ominous chill crept down her spine. Without wasting any seconds, she threw herself down, and a silvery shadow swooped past the top of her head. That was a scalpel. I have an idea about the formation of an apocalyptic world that has been bugging me for a long time. If lets say every day there is one new apocalyptic world that is formed, then there should be at least one that will take a longer time to be an apocalyptic world. The thing that came together with Hegels voice was a salvo of scalpels. An endless stream of scalpels was forming and shooting out from his palm as he pressed forward. Their amount was sorge that there was no way Lin Sanjiu could intercept each of them with her Higher Consciousness and turned them into her card if they were the effect of Hegels ability. However, if those scalpels were real, Lin Sanjiu could not touch them as they would slice off her fingers. Im 37 years old this year. No matter how a human can live, I cant live past 200 years old. The only option she had was run. Lin Sanjiu looked around and barrelled headlong to therge light beam at her back. Hegel and the scalpel became slower. She dashed here and there and finally reached beside the cord. The moment she reached there, the number of scalpels decreased. It seemed that the light beam was too bright for Hegel to take aim at her. He covered his eyes with one hand and kept his scalpels before yelling, My wish is very simple. Send me to a world where the apocalypse would ur only two hundred yearster. And, of course, I want to keep my abilities... With my abilities and items, gaining power and money wouldnt be a problem. I can settle those myself. For a normal person, facing a rain of scalpels might be very scary but that certainly isnt true for posthumans. Even if the knives could create zebra-patterned like wounds all over our bodies, that level of attack wouldnt threaten our lives... Just as Lin Sanjiu pondered over that thought, frowning, a voice suddenly called out from the cord behind her, Whos outside? Soulsqn? Lin Sanjiu hesitated, Its me. Quick! Come out! I-I cant see. For a rare moment, Soulsqn sounded somewhat timid. This light is a little too strong for us, Souls... She really cant get any less ipetent. Just chose any direction and move forward! Lin Sanjiu did not reach out to Soulsqn. Hurry! I need your help right now. Lin Sanjiu definitely needed help. She could feel Hegel elerating at an rming speed toward her even without turning her head. In the end, Lin Sanjiu turned around decisively and called out her card. At almost the same time, she raised her [Tranquilizer gun for the Foot Soldier] which appeared in her hand and aimed it Hegel. A dozen tranquilizer darts flew out. As a murderer who had killed numerous consr officers, Hegel dodged those tranquilizer darts without breaking a sweat. Once he was close enough, he did not even need to try to aim at her urately. Hegel raised his hand and suddenly shot a few dozen silver scalpels at Lin Sanjiu. Touch her! Hegel roared as he lunged straight at Lin Sanjiu with his formation of scalpels. It was as if he had pinned all his hopes on his raining knives. In that case, no way in hell will I let them touch me. That thought shed through Lin Sanjius mind, however, there was no other way for her to dodge those scalpels. Without any other choice, Lin Sanjiu turned around and head straight into the silver beams of light. The scalpels behind her fell like pelting rain. They exuded a strange chill as they narrowly missed her. As soon as her vision was filled with the dazzling white light, she heard the highest godughed. Good job! Chapter 691: A Philanthropist

Chapter 691: A Phnthropist

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The world in Lin Sanjius eyes was turning, and she could only see stars. Lin Sanjiu had no idea what happened but the light beam suddenly constricted, and the next thing she knew, she was being tossed here and there. At this moment, she could not hear anything but Soulsqns screams. She tried her best to regain her bnce but to no avail. There was nothing she could do but get rocked hither and thither like a volleyball in a gunny bag. It was only now that Lin Sanjiu saw the reason why the Veda did not show themselves. It turned out that all of them had been tricked by the highest god. The white cord was created by him. When the world in her eyes finally stopped turning, Lin Sanjiu immediately picked herself up and looked around. The light beam was gone. The flesh wormid spread-eagled by her feet. She reached out to her surroundings, only to realize that there was an unseen cage around, trapping them both inside. Looking through the invisible cage, Lin Sanjiu saw Puppeteer floating in the universe not far away. He was staring at both of them, and Lin Sanjiu could feel the anger that welled up inside of him. His face was dark, looking like the dark clouds before a heavy storm arrived. Truth to be told, Lin Sanjiu had a feeling thatpared to the highest god, the ruthless man wanted to kill them more. The highest god stood outside of the cage. He rapped the cage and beamed happily like a young farmer who struck a deal to sell his piglets. After he had had enough of admiring Puppeteers angry face, he turned to Lin Sanjiu and offered her a wless grin. Surprise! I bet none of you realize that its me who created these, am I right? The veins on Lin Sanjius forehead bulged up. You created the cord just to distract us? asked Lin Sanjiu as she rammed her shoulder into the invisible barrier. She had no idea why she was so unlucky today, as this was the second time she was trapped inside a barrier. Are you not afraid of those Veda suddenly showing up? You guys are so pathetic, the highest god said sympathetically. Your movements are so primitive and predictable that I think even a nkton could beat you all. You just move one step at a time, and never look too far ahead. The white cord was only 50 kilometers long, and it wasnt connected to any of the other white cords. Puppeteer looked at the highest god in amazement, hardly daring to believe his ears that these things were being said about him. Something inside him snapped, and he jerked his head back. However, he did not make any move. Tracing his gaze, Lin Sanjiu found Hegel, who stood far away and out of their reach. The tiny figure heaved out a long sigh of relief when he realized Puppeteer chose not to go after him and retreated even further away. You were leaving just before, werent you? Lin Sanjiu asked the highest god. So why arent you leaving now? As if he had heard the funniest joke in the world, the highest god giggled. Oh my poor silly girl, Ive never once thought about leaving here. If you guys were caught by the Veda, all information about me would fall into their hands as well. Lin Sanjiu was stumped by the answer. But he ran into the wall just before... Lin Sanjiu immediately killed the thought as the penny suddenly dropped in her eyes. She said, You were not trying to escape. What you wanted to do was to create an illusion that you were escaping. Then, after we all thought you were gone, you would return in another form and follow after us. You are correct. In the Data Stream Library, its not necessary for me to maintain this appearance, said the highest god as he caressed his ribbed torso. Its just that I can better fool you all in this appearance and make you think that I left. To demonstrate, the highest god suddenly vanished into thin air. Lin Sanjius expression turned ugly. If the highest god could go invisible like the Veda, then she could anticipate that the uing fight would be a hundred times tougher than the previous one. In other words, you were making use of us to test the Veda. And if we failed to live up to your expectations as your guinea pigs, you woulde out of the dark and eliminate us first, right? Well, I wouldnt say eliminate, but thats pretty much it. Say it. What do you want from us? Lin Sanjiu growled towards the void. She let out a breath and picked Soulsqn up. Thetter was still a little groggy from the blinding light as she asked, Where is the freak? Why do you have to talk like that? Do you know how many people want to be caught by me, but can never get it? You are a lucky one, so cant you show me some appreciation? It was apparent that the highest god cherished his sculpted body a lot. He appeared from the void ahead. Didnt you guys want to wreak havoc on the entire Vedasmunity? I can help you. I can provide you with the weapon you need, and Watch out! Hegel suddenly shouted, making the highest god jump. He did not even have the time to turn his head. He raised his hand and created a thin slice of a shadow de that chopped behind him. When he stumbled to the front in a clumsy manner, he realized that the hair on the back of his head was lost to the shadow de he summoned. The highest god touched his head and looked at Puppeteer, who stood frozen not far away. There, a puff of smoke mingled with a shadow. It was not long before both of them dissipated into the darkness. Good job, the young deityplimented. His hair had grown back. He cast Hegel an assuring smile and said, If you make me happier, maybe I can fulfill your wish in advance. IsIs there really a world like that? Hegel asked with a stammer. Let me ask you first. What about your children? The highest god returned his question with one of his own, smiling. Nobody can mind my business after Im dead, Hegel answered in a raspy tone, his voice trembling with emotion. They will take care of themselves. Isnt there a phrase that reads parents should not be too worried about their kids, as the younger generation will do alright on their own? Lin Sanjiu suddenly remembered that Hegel was 37 years old. She had no idea whether or not he had children and what had happened to them. Oh, the highest god drawled, Honestly, I dont know if there is a that will take 200 years to develop into an apocalyptic world. Hegel was stunned. The highest god stopped talking. He nced across the crowd with a smug smile as if he enjoyed this suspenseful moment a lot. However, I happen to know of a that will never have doomsday. Does that kind of ce really exist? Lin Sanjiu suddenly jerked up. Her eyes were wide open. However, she was not the only one who was confounded. Even Puppeteer had stopped moving around and looking for a chance to attack the highest god. Like the others, he pricked up his ears and listened attentively to every word the highest god said. The is in this universe. If you want to, you can go at any time. The highest god spread his arms open and waltzed across the deep space. Nobody spoke up. The young deity asked again, So? Do you want to go? After a few seconds, Hegel found his voice. This... this is a universe? But how, how can I... In this vast and infinite universe, home to innumerables, it was certainly possible that one of thes would not have doomsday. After all, its just a matter of probability. Even though there was a high possibility that the highest god was bluffing, Lin Sanjiu still couldnt help but feel excited when she thought of the gate to leaving the doomsday being so close to her. It was just that somebody took action a step earlier than her. Im going! Hegel shouted. You wont lie to a posthuman, would you? Ive studied everything about you... If its true, then please send me to that! However, Hegel did not seem to expect that his wish was cut off before it was fulfilled. Perhaps he was too absorbed in the thing the highest god was saying, for this time, Hegel did not realize anything. When another puff of smoke spread out from the highest gods thoracic cavity, everyoneeven the highest god himselfwere stunned. You are really such a disgusting creature, said Puppeteer coolly. As soon as he began to speak, a wisp of smoke plumed out of the corner of his lips and gently caressed his lips and skin. Right now, it was as if the highest god had be a leaky chimney. An endless stream of billowing smoke emerged from every part of his body and rapidly devoured him whole. A heartbreaking roar erupted from afar. Even if his father had passed away, Lin Sanjiu was certain that Hegel would not be as mad as he was now. His rage overshadowed his fear of Puppeteer. Throwing everything into the wind, he charged straight at him. Puppeteer did not even bat an eye at him. He stared at the billowing smoke as a smile tugged on the corner of his lips. Then, his cold grin froze. Ive told you guys, the highest gods voice rang out from the rolling smoke in front, Your attacks are as clear as daylight here. His head poked out of the smoke first, then his shoulders and finally his body. I purposely let you hit me. The highest god smiled triumphantly. You are too hard to catch. Right now, I finally have something that can connect me to you. Even though they did not understand what was going on, it did not stop both Lin Sanjiu and Soulsqns expressions from changing. Puppeteer, who was their strongest weapon against the highest god, curled up like a frozen shrimp as if he had lost control over his own body. There was a moment where he looked like a paperman that had been folded into half at his midriff, then there was another moment where he looked like a lonely soul that drifted about in the void. While he yed along with the smoke, the highest god sighed. With those wounds and injuries, why do you have to be so hard on yourself? He raised his head and nodded at Hegel. You are pretty good. Come over here. Hegel hesitated. He hummed and hawed but did not make any move. Nevertheless, his desire for leaping out of the loop of the doomsday overshadowed his hesitancy. He gritted his teeth, made a detour around Puppeteer, and went closer to the highest god. It was only now that Lin Sanjiu realized he could not control his own emotions anymore. The veins on his bald head bulged, and his skin was scarlet with excitement. Im going to send them to the battlefield. The highest god seemed to be in a good mood. Your task isplete, and I dont need you anymore. I will grant you your wish right now! In any case, the highest god was true to his word, perhaps even considerate. He halted Puppeteer with one hand and gave Hegel a detailed exnation of how he would fold the void and open a wormhole to send him to the. Assuming a dreamy expression, Hegel stepped into the ck slit the highest god opened up for him. Rather than going to sleep fearing you might not be able to see the sun tomorrow, it might be better to take the risk. After all, in the era of apocalypses, they had nothing to lose but their own lives. At the least, Hegels tenacity and determination had paid off for him handsomely. Im such a kind-hearted person. The highest god sighed with pleasure as Hegel slowly disappeared before his eyes. He turned his head and looked at Lin Sanjiu and herrades. Smiling, he said, Although you all might not want my present, Im still going to give it to you. Chapter 692: Boomshakalaka

Chapter 692: Boomshakka

Even though shed struggled with all her worth, she could not stop herself from rolling towards the highest god. There was nothing she could do but scold the young deity with all the harsh words she had learned throughout the years inside her heart. People always said that there were a lot of benefits to being a growth type. However, after going through so many worlds, Lin Sanjiu began to doubt the statement. Each enemy she came across was one stronger than thest. The disparity between theirbat power was sorge that no matter how hard or how long she trained herself, she could not cover the gap. It was never in Lin Sanjius dreams that one day, she would face an opponent where she would feel hopeless as if her hands were tied. She was certain that she had never felt so despair before, not even when she was facing Nuwo or Magus. Can you please stop flopping like a fish? The highest god sighed helplessly. He thrust his face nearer to Lin Sanjiu, and they were so close that she could see herself in his emerald irises. His eyes were glimmering with excitement as he chirped happily like a child who got his favorite toy, Its no use. I have already told you, this is my special gift for you. It urred to Lin Sanjiu that the highest god was going to get rid of her first, as it was quite obvious that with Puppeteer falling unconscious and Soulsqns reality being ineffective, she was the only threat to him. Turning a deaf ear to Lin Sanjius shouting, the highest god stretched out his arm. Starting from his fingertips, his spider hand was melting and slowly went out of shape. Lin Sanjiu knew he had digitized his hand, so she immediately kept her mouth shut. She hastily looked around for the sign of the hand, even though she knew it was futile. The only thing that could quench her of her consternation a little was the fact that since she was a ratherplex organism herself, he needed to break through her barrier first before he could analyze her information. This was a feat that even the Veda found it hard to achieve, not to mention the highest god. Hence, she was certain that the highest god... Look. Lin Sanjius thought was cut off by a chirpy voice. Smiling, the highest god said, It doesnt hurt, right? I already said that the thing that Im going to give you is just a present. It will only bring you benefits and no harm! What? Lin Sanjiu was stumped for a second. The highest god then seized the moment and restored his hand, his skin glistening in the reflection light of the argentine wall which its origin was unknown to Lin Sanjiu. She instinctively looked in the direction where the finger was pointing at, and then, she was baffled by what she saw. One second earlier, the universe in her vision did not make any sense to her at all. However, right now at this moment, everything had be as clear as day. No, rather than saying the universe had be much more understandable, it was more urate to say that the entire universe was gone. What it should have been a vast deep space was now reced by an argentine dome of unknown diameter. All of them were now floating in this silvery space, and their vision was filled with the warm, faint artificial light that spread across the entire area like a nket of white mist. Lin Sanjiu creased her brow as she fell into her thought, trying to find a reason for the weird familiar feeling that stirred her heart. As she continued to take in her surroundings, it was not long before she finally realized what had caused the familiar sensationThis silvery space was too simr to the space capsule that she used to watch from those science fiction movies. She turned her head to see that the metal wall leading to the Olympics had fused with the wall of the space capsule. The rows of holes that acted as the entrance and exit remained unchanged and were still neatly arranged on the wall. Simr to the space capsule, beyond this argentine wall was the vast universe that hadnt been touched by the Veda yetwell, at least for now. The thing that surprised Lin Sanjiu the most was the cord. In fact, those cords were not glowing anymore, and they now looked more a meshwork of metal tube than a cord. All of them intertwined with each other in aplex way and fanned out across the argentine dome as if it was a snakesir. When Lin Sanjiu narrowed her eyes to have a better look at the cord, now tubes, something strange happened. Her vision suddenly zoomed in as if she was looking through a telescope, making her jump. Just as she was about to say something, she caught sight of something in the air around the tubes and she was instantly absorbed by it, forgetting her question in the process. Surrounding the tubes were numerous translucent, soft, and strange-looking substances. From an angle, they looked like a cloud, then from another angle, they looked like a cell under the microscope. Peering at them, Lin Sanjiu was lost at words, and her brain was all at sea. Pretty dope, wasnt it? The highest god chuckled, I created this based on the attributions of several Special Items. It looks awesome, right? What, what is this? Lin Sanjiu hastily looked around for Puppeteer and Soulsqn. Luckily, both of them were fine, though thetter looked even more stupid right now. Lens. The moment the words tumbled off from the highest gods lips, he saw Lin Sanjiu ran her fingers across her eyes. Heughed, You can take it as a contact lens. Why... I bet none of you understand how the Data Stream Library work, right? The highest god drawled as he fingerbed his hair. He turned around to look at Soulsqn and continued, You guys cant see the Veda, and you have no idea the concept behind their existence. All in all, you all dont understand this ce at all. Hence, I created this lens for you to look at the Data Stream Library in a way you understand. With the lens, you can see the Veda. He added, I even had added in the magnification features, so dont thank me. On closer inspection, in addition to the cell-like substances that floated about in the air, the tubes were constantly releasing plumes of smoke that gradually diffused and disappeared into the air. She could not peel her eyes away, even though she knew nothing and could not understand them. It was as if she would be able to figure something out the longer she looked at them. It was when a familiar sensation that she had experienced before pulled her out and back into reality. Lin Sanjiu woke up to Soulsqns gaping mouths. She was saying something, but no wordsing out from her lips. Lin Sanjiu was taken aback for a moment. She lowered her head and she understood everything. The highest god was holding a shrapnel in his hand, the tip of the de plunging into her back. Just likest time she was attacked by Yun, she did not bleed and it wasnt hurt. Be that as it may, there was something different this time. With the help of the highest gods lens, she could clearly see that her physiological information, her memories, some kind of texts of unknown origin, her DNA strand, and card, were sloshing towards the highest god via the thin de in his hand as if an animated film. She had once again been analyzed with her mind wandering elsewhere. Lin Sanjiu remained her half-twisted stance, looking in a stupefied expression as the flow of her data increased when the highest god pushed the shrapnel deeper into her body. Good girl. Just keep standing still like this. Dont resist me, the highest god smiled, Dont worry, I wont harm you. After all, you are my precious autonomous humanoid battle machine. He closed his eyes. His long golden eyshes fluttered, and it seemed like he was watching the image that transmitted into his brain. As my machine, youd better not have memories of me. Besides that, I can even give you some upgrades and make you multiple times stronger than you are now. You see, it wasnt that bad at all, right? To be analyzed by me. It was apparent that his ability was not as potent as the Vedas. Lin Sanjiu remembered that the Veda only needed a few seconds to finish analyzing her, but the highest god had to rely on the thin de as the bridge to transfer her information into his brain. Lin Sanjiu could not do anything, so she just stared at the shrapnel. Soon, after roughly three minutes, she realized that the flow of data was slowing down. Lesser and lesser of data flowed towards the highest god until it all stopped at one point. At the same time as the flow of data stopped, she activated [The Mountains Remove The Foolish Old Man]. She had been thoroughly analyzed. It was a fact known to she herself, the highest god, and Soulsqn, who was still trapped. It was an irrevocable situation. Logically speaking, since the highest god hadpletely analyzed her, he should have all the information about [The Mountains Remove The Foolish Old Man] as well. He should be able to nullify its effect or immune to it. This was also the reason why Lin Sanjiu did not use this Special Item against the Veda. However, the highest gods ability was obviously more inferior than the Veda. Lin Sanjiu did not fight back was because she was betting against the odds that the highest gods speed of processing the data was not as fast as the Veda. Shed scored a bullseye. Huh? The highest god lifted his head and raised his brow, Why I cant see your data... The thing that weed him the moment he jerked his head up was a bronze-colored gun. Without giving him a chance to retaliate, Lin Sanjiu showered a salvo of tranquilizer dart towards him at point-nk. At the same time, the highest god did not even try to step away from the attack. He grabbed the shrapnel tightly, and with a quick motion, he aimed it straight at Lin Sanjius body once more. The tranquilizer darts stabbed into the highest gods exposed skin as if the rain fell on the ground. The tranquilizer designed specifically for humans had no effect on the highest god. Holding the shrapnel in his hand, the highest god approached Lin Sanjius stomach in the blink of an eye. Thank you, said Lin Sanjiu to the highest god, her lips curled up into a lopsided grin. As the highest god was taken aback, the [Unattainable Love] red up on his skin as thest tranquilizer dart hit its mark. As if a firestorm ravaging through a grass in, his entire body soon engulfed by the blinding light released by the [Unattainable Love]. Seizing her chance, Lin Sanjiu summoned the [Battle Item] and tried to imitate the invisible barrier Puppeteer. After the [Battle Item] turned into her desired Special Item, she wiped her lips and the invisible barrier rushed forward and trapped the glowing humanoid in it. Even though the data processing speed of the highest god was slow, she did not know how much he had gotten the information of her ability. Hence, pitting against this situation, the best move was to use his own attack against him. Lin Sanjius heart was galloping fast like a wild horse on a loose. She stared fixedly at the person inside the invisible barrier. After two seconds, the light dimmed down and the highest gods figure slowly appeared. What happened next was the real challenge. Lin Sanjiu knew it would not take long before the highest god analyzed the invisible barrier and broke free from it. Once that happened, Lin Sanjiu had no idea how to beat the highest god again. I should take the chance and wake Puppeteer up With that thought in mind, Lin Sanjiu turned around and dashed towards Puppeteer. She took tworge strides forward, and when she was going for the third, she froze. She stared nkly into the distance as her eyes widened. Sis, Ji Shanqing called out to her softly. Even though he was very far away, Lin Sanjiu still received his call perfectly clear. He was floating in the universe in the distance. His head of jet-ck hair fluttered in the air. His face was still as pale as it was in her memory, and his cherry lips were crimson red. Anchor. The conversation they once had on the rooftop surfaced in her mind once more. Sis, Ji Shanqing said with pouty lips, his voice was melodious as the stream that wound through the forest, If only we could anchor one of us at a location, then the other would know where to look when were separated. Now that she could see the Veda, she could see Ji Shanqing as well. Chapter 693: The Highest God And Ji Shanqing

Chapter 693: The Highest God And Ji Shanqing

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Sanjiu couldntprehend why she sniffled when looking at Ji Shanqing. As he walked closer to her, the lump in her throat grew heavier. She felt suffocated, and her tears seemed ready to fall from her eyes. She sniffed, wiped her tears, and lowered her head. Then she reached for Puppeteer and pulled him to her side. Sis. Ji Shanqing called out to her gently and almost pleadingly. He walked close to Lin Sanjiu and murmured in a somewhat sighing manner, Youre finally here. Ive been expecting you. Lin Sanjiu bit her lower lip without saying a word. She shot a nce at her grand prizeno, perhaps she shouldnt call him grand prize anymore. She averted her gaze and lowered her eyes. Sis? Ji Shanqing immediately grew a little panicky, though only Lin Sanjiu could tell. Ji Shanqing looked up. His long, thick eyshes cast a shadow over his eyes. Under the silvery light reflected by the white walls, a dabble of blue lingered in his usuallycquer-ck eyes as a sheen of tears covered his eyes. Are you... very disappointed in me? Disappointed? Lin Sanjiu was a little surprised. I-I havent been telling you the truth. I even, even No, Lin Sanjiu interrupted. No. I dont care about that one bit. When I found out, I just felt... felt concerned and sorry for you. Her answer seemed totally unexpected to Ji Shanqing, and he was momentarily dumbfounded. This isnt the right time for reminiscing. Lin Sanjiu suppressed her mixed emotions and looked at Puppeteer hastily. Next, she quickly eyed the trapped highest god, who was not far from her, just to be sure that he hadnt escaped. She was taken aback when she saw him. The highest gods face was contorted. His beguiling pair of eyes were wide open. They bulged from his face as if they were about to pop out of their sockets, and the eyes muscles holding them also stuck out. Veda? It was difficult to describe the current expression on his face. Before today, Lin Sanjiu had never even imagined that a persons face could express so many intense andplex emotions in one expression. The highest gods smiling facade had cracked. His excitement, his eagerness to experiment, his fear, his helplessness, and his anger... oozed out like a mixed mess. Fear. When Lin Sanjiu noticed his fear, she felt an inward sense of relief. Thats right. You are. You are really a Veda, the highest god fumbled with his words. He involuntarily swallowed his saliva. Whats going on? What are you saying? Tell me! Lin Sanjiu and Ji Shanqing exchanged nces. The grand prize gave Lin Sanjiu a subtle smile as the moisture in his eyes became more obvious. Leave it to me, Sis. In the past, you were always the one solving all the problems we faced. Now, I can help you. Before Lin Sanjiu could question him, Ji Shanqing walked past her. Lin Sanjiu stared at Ji Shanqings back as he approached the highest god. While the highest god focused all his attention on Ji Shanqing, Lin Sanjiu rapidly searched through her card deck. Most people struggling to survive in the apocalyptic worlds usually brought some medical supplies around with them. Even though Lin Sanjiu relied on her own body to recover from her wounds most of the time, she remembered storing some medical supplies in her cards. Meanwhile, Soulsqn was the most useless one among them right now and had nothing to do. She mumbled about something for a while, but realizing that no one was listening to her, she simply tilted her head and observed the situation wearily. Ji Shanqing remained silent whereas the highest gods loud demands became the only voice that constantly invaded Lin Sanjius mind. It was almost as if he could only calm himself down if he continued with his persistent discourse. You didnt expect this, right? The highest god seemed to be teetering between delight and anger as he yelled interrogatively, You didnt expect that Ide up, right? Do you still think you are all that high and mighty? Speak up! Answer me! While the highest god continued yelling, Lin Sanjiu tore Puppeteers ck leather top and examined his wound. The highest god did not leave Puppeteer with a normal open wound. Looking at it, Lin Sanjiu could not imagine what sort of attack created that cobweb-like wound. Puppeteers upper body seemed like a piece of dry, crackednd. The deep ck fissures on his body seemed to be deepening and extending at an rming rate. His dehydrated skin was like a white parchment. Each time his skin split another inch, it only revealed a ck shallow empty hole. It was as if the fissures swallowed the blood, flesh and bones that were supposed to be there. The fact that Puppeteer was still alive under such circumstances was quite extraordinary. Theyer of flesh under his skin seemed to already have been fully consumed. What are you doing? the highest god roared suddenly. Lin Sanjiu immediately turned to look. Ji Shanqing had already walked up to the transparent containment box without her noticing. He ced a hand on top of it and remained silent. The highest god inside the narrow containment box took two steps backward. His face turned beet red. What are you trying to do? he asked. The harsher his tone, the guiltier he sounded. While Lin Sanjiu observed the unfolding events, she quickly scanned through her cards. Antibiotics, injection needles, penicillin, bandages... Lin Sanjiu realized that she could do nothing but disinfect and bandage his wounds. In her world, the modern medical procedures for dealing with any external wounds basically depended on the bodys own self-recovery. Unfortunately, after Puppeteer received that second attack, the fissures on his skin extended even quicker each time his skin was touched. There was no way she could bandage his wounds like before. She also couldnt activate her [The Mountains Remove The Foolish Old Man] because some unknown condition was not met. Just when Lin Sanjiu grew anxious, Ji Shanqing suddenly spoke. The tone of his voice was so mild that it was almost like a fleeting breeze. Sis, you dont have to worry about him. He cante out. Lin Sanjiu looked up and coincidentally saw the highest god howling angrily as he rammed himself against the transparent containment box. It turned out that he could also hold the expression of a trapped animal. That is just an item I imitated. It can onlyst for half... I know. Ji Shanqing smiled at her. The fair skin at the corner of his eyes turned slightly red. Sis, Im now a Veda. It isnt hard for me to analyze this Special Item and modify it. The word Veda was like a leaden burden on her heart. She instantly shifted her gaze downward. The highest god froze for a moment. Then the redness on his face abated as if he had just woken from a dream. Now? Youre now a Veda? As he repeated those words, a look of realization came over him. You... you werent one before? No one paid any attention to him. Sis, you seem... very unhappy to see me. Ji Shanqing lowered his eyes. His eyshes started to quiver like a dying butterfly assaulted by a strong autumn wind. Even though he might be a Veda now, the heartbroken expression he showed after he was rejected looked exactly the same as before. You said you wished for me to be the type of lifeform I wanted to be... Yes, I said that. Lin Sanjiu did not lift her head to look at him. She tried to hold Puppeteers unbroken skin together, hoping that the fissures would stop growing. After trying to bandage his wounds twice, she was out of options. Worried and defeated, she sighed. I wanted you to be someone you strived to beI need to ask you this: did you really want to be a Veda? Do you really like this way of life? Do you wish to be like them? Treating life like just a bunch of data and numbers, and not caring about what its worth? Modifying and controlling whatever you want just because you have the ability to do so? As she didnt look up, she naturally couldnt see Ji Shanqings expression. When she didnt hear any answer, Lin Sanjiu shut her eyes tightly and forced herself to focus on Puppeteers injuries. The fissures on his chest grewrger within that short period of their conversation. They opened like zippers showing the patch of darkness underneath his skin. After Lin Sanjiu sprayed some rubbing alcohol while knowing that it was a waste of effort, she stared nkly at the ck fissures. She bit so hard on her lower lip that it became white. She simply didnt have the ability to heal such a wound. She didnt even know what was happening to Puppeteers body. Just like she didnt know what the Grand Prize was thinking. At that moment, she had never felt more helpless. Like a fish weaving through water, Ji Shanqings long, soft hair swept past her shoulders as he walked over. Sis, the grand prizes gentle voice was slightly nasal. This was a ce where they didnt need to use their voices tomunicate; however, Lin Sanjiu could clearly feel the affection in Ji Shanqings trembling voice. Could this be due to the highest gods lens? Have you forgotten? When you made your wish, you wanted me to keep whatever I could. Ji Shanqing stretched out his hand and wiped Lin Sanjius eyes with his tender fingertip. When he pulled his hand back, there was a sheen of tears on his finger. It was only then that Lin Sanjiu became aware that she had unknowingly begun crying. Ji Shanqing shed a captivating smile at her. Beside all the items I have, I also retained my original consciousness and personality. Lin Sanjiu stared at him with her mouth slightly agape. As Ji Shanqing spoke, he ced his other hand on Puppeteers chest, right where the fissures were. With the help of the highest gods lens, everything yed out in a way Lin Sanjiu couldprehend. Tiny screens immediately appeared around the area where Ji Shanqing touched. They were like miniature tracking cameras. As they magnified the wound on the screens, they chased after the countless ck threads within the wound. When removing the ck threads, Ji Shanqing looked like a surgeon for a moment. Puppeteers skin stopped tearing. T-that means... Lin Sanjiu stammered as she watched. Even though youre a Veda now, inside you... youre still the Grand Prize from before? Ji Shanqing crooked his head and couldnt hold back hisughter. Like blossom petals floating in the wind, his light chuckled rang out. The only thing that is different is that I no longer have an inside or outside, sis. Lin Sanjiu was surprised that his words could bring her suchfort. Her tensed muscles suddenly rxed as if she had stepped into a hot spring. However, her heart ached a little at the same time. Her grand prize could no longer apany her into the next apocalyptic world. Just then, the highest god interrupted her train of thought. Hey! Im asking you a question! Did you just be a Veda? He seemed to have calmed down significantly. Youre the same as me. Are you one of the citizens they groomed? Chapter 694: It’s Great That You Are Fully Charged After Taking A Nap

Chapter 694: Its Great That You Are Fully Charged After Taking A Nap

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion A bunch of strange-looking weirdos was behaving weirdly at one corner of the space capsule-like Data Stream Library. They gathered in a tight group like a colony of ants found some sweet food. The sweet food they were surrounding was a naked man with exquisite features. His physique was so beautiful that it could be the dream creation of an ancient Greek sculptor. Even the harshest critic would have difficulties spotting ws in his body. The man sighed and sat down in the containment box. However, before he could settle down, somebody shouted. Can you just put on a pair of pants? Soulsqn looked upward, maintaining her gaze above the highest gods chest. Apparently, she couldnt appreciate the aesthetics of a Greek sculpture. Wear a pair of underwear at least. Hey, Lin Sanjiu Why do you think I would have mens underwear? a tall, slim woman with also an extremely toned body answered stiffly. She lowered her head and contemting for a moment before she finally took out a bat pants] card. You can wear my extra pair of pants. To hide this body of mine? the highest god retorted incredulously with a sparkle of surprise in his emerald eyes. This body? Hide it? Just forget it. This isnt important, Ji Shanqing finally persuaded his sister mildly. He didnt mind it at all. To him, seeing or not seeing any body parts made no difference at all. Stop wasting our time. You know what you have to say, as Ji Shanqing said this, he knocked on the containment box. The highest god scratched his face and pouted like a big kid. That expression would be cringe-worthy on any other persons face but it seemedpletely natural on the highest gods face because of his youthful looks. However, Lin Sanjiu grew even more impatient when she saw his expression. Hurry up! Alright. This is an ability I copied from a posthuman. the highest god shot a nce at Puppeteer. The mans wound had stopped extending but anyone missing a wholeyer of flesh wasnt going to regain consciousness anytime soon. Are you ready? the highest god pointed at the grand prize with his chin. Im going to tell you the data analytics of that ability, he was surprisingly cooperative. Ji Shanqing nodded. [Unattainable Love] *In the middle of the night, I was turning and tossing in bed, but I just cant get his face out of my head. When I think of the slightly upward corners of his lips, his chiseled jaws, his kissable Adams apple... Ah, I cant stand it. Once again, Ive been thinking of him the whole night. When I looked out of the window, it was already day time. This sort of obsessive unrequited lovesickness could literally swallow a secret admirers body and mind. * What if it was literal? *Obsessive love is like a toxin. When a target is poisoned, it would inflict three levels of harm. Level 1: I want to open myself up for you to see so badly.; Level 2: Without you, Im just a hollow shell.; Level 3: You torments me like a drug, and Im going down forever. * He is pretty tenacious. The highest god seemed rather unperturbed even though Ji Shanqing took away the data analytics containing his ability. He rested his chin on his palm and drawled, It has been such a long time, yet it still hasnt reached the third level yet. Rest assured, as long as it did not develop into the third level, he can be saved. Im not worried about him, Lin Sanjiu replied coolly. Staring at her grand prize who had taken over to treat Puppeteers wound, she asked with a frown, How many posthuman have you analyzed? Do you have a lot of abilities? If the highest god could copy down a posthumans ability by simply analyzing him, then his stat value must be incredibly high. I have analyzed a lot of posthumans, but I can keep three abilities at most for myself to use, the highest god answered with a grin. Perhaps it was due to his golden hair and his emerald eyes, his smile always reminded people of the forest at the end of the summer days. You can only keep three abilities at max? Thats less than I expected. Lin Sanjiu replied with an arched brow. She was slightly taken aback at the highest gods honesty. Fundamentally speaking, analyzing is a process that will generate a lot of information and data in the analyzers body, the highest god leaned himself against the wall of the containment box and exined to Lin Sanjiu patiently, The more data and information the analyzer has, the more energy and substance he needs to sustain his body. For example, analyzing a posthuman or an item is like reading a book. Thus, in order to memorize the whole book, there are two things that you need: your memory and your ability to understand. If we view it from the physical aspects, you will need neurons, frontal lobe, and hippocampus to name a few. You will also require to feed yourself to get enough energy to support your brains function. Lin Sanjiu was sensing a pattern here. The same things applied to me and the Veda. The more information we stored inside of us, the more it will upy and slow our system down. And Im just talking about storing information. If we are going to code an ability into our own body, then the burden will be multiple folds heavier, the highest god nced at Lin Sanjiu and smiled, Fully analyzing a posthuman is equated to cramming millions of books into your brain. Otherwise, why do you think that the Veda needs to build these cord? It was hard for Lin Sanjiu to imagine a situation where there were millions of books in her brain. She shoved the thought to the back of her brain and asked again, Since you said you are a subject, so can I take it as you are created by the Veda? For a moment, the warm and pleasant air about the highest god disappeared. When he looked at Lin Sanjiu, he could only remind her of the stiff and cold gaze of a lizard in a murky corner. After a few seconds, he licked his lips and nodded. Soulsqn measured the highest god from his head to his toe and grumbled, So in a way, he is their descendant, though this guys brain is a bag full of cats. The flesh worm continued to stare at him as she muttered, Perhaps I should go and ask the Veda as well... Then first, you have to be a Veda, Lin Sanjiu said to the flesh worm before asking another question to the highest god, Can you tell me how the Veda created you? Did you start out like this? Where are the other subjects? Werent you have been to the Salvation of God before? The highest god answered impatiently. He looked at Ji Shanqing, who was busy saving Puppeteer and continued, You can say that the Salvation of God is the incubator. Didnt you have already seen how the other subjects look like? You are different from those Ive seen in the Salvation of God. You should be a sessful subject, right? Well, sort of, the highest god smiled mockingly, They had never seeded in creating aplex higher intelligent creature. Hence, a long time ago, they decided to change their method. The Veda will single out several rather well-developed subjects from the Salvation of God, and Im one of them. After that, they will separate us and put us all on differents while exerting different external conditions and stimuli to observe our growth to see whether or not we are able to reach their expectations. If we failed to reach their expectations after a certain period of time, they will eliminate us. In other words, we are a bunch of cultured bacteria. He paused. It was as if he decided to drop his amiable veneer, the smile on his face was gone. In a way, I can be considered lucky. I didnt know about the other subjects, but I was lucky enough to be able to grow and develop a ratherplete self-consciousness without being interrupted or watched. Ive tried toe back to the Data Stream Library about ten years ago, but I did not dare go too far away as I did not want to be caught by them. The highest gods eyes were hollow and vacant. It was as if he was apathy towards his origin and his future, Its just that I cannot stay in hiding forever. The Veda has set a deadline for my self-growing state. And now, the deadline is approaching. But you have aplete and functional self-consciousness, Lin Sanjiu could not help and asked, The Veda should be happy. Do you think Im simr to them? Not quite. Thats right, said the highest god. He paused for a moment, peeled his eyes away from Lin Sanjiu and cast a heavy gaze at the cord in the distance. Then, with a low voice, he began talking again, I didnt meet their requirements. I dont know what will be taken out of my head. Yes, Im a narcissist, Im a freak, and Im cruel. No matter what do you guys think about me, these are a part of me that I gained during my days in the Olympics. I dont want to lose any of them. The question in Lin Sanjius heart was finally answered. The reason the highest god was being so cooperative was that he was scared and he was looking forpanions. After Lin Sanjiu had figured this out, she had gotten the answer for the second question in her heart as well. She instinctively spun her head around and threw a gaze at Ji Shanqing, only to find that thetter had been looking at her for a long time. His eyes were clear and bright. Puppeteer wasying next to his feet, still in aa. Sis, the grand prize smiled bitterly as he heard what the highest god had said just now. I havent had time to tell you that the reason I dare not go into the cord after bing a Veda is that, like him, Im afraid of the same thing as well. So I cannot touch the information that is stored inside the cord Then, he stopped. He did not even have a chance to finish his sentence as a dark figure had pounced on him. Puppeteer stretched his arm forward and grabbed the grand prize by his neck. He drew him closer as he hissed into his ear, So you are a Veda now? Chapter 695: A Four Day Tour For A Group Of Five (1)

Chapter 695: A Four Day Tour For A Group Of Five (1)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The moment Lin Sanjiu realized what was happening, she pounced forward. The fear that exploded in her mind made her forget that she was a posthuman. Right now, she was merely moving based on basic instinct alone. Let go of him! She growled loudly, anger dripping with every word. She tightened her grip on Puppeteers neck. If you dont let him go, I will kill you! It was only because Puppeteer was not at his tip-top condition that Lin Sanjiu was able tond a hit. In the past, this was something that could never happen. It never crossed her mind that she would have a chance to grab Puppeteer by his neck one day. She turned her head sideways in anger as she tried to avoid the hair and heavy fragrance that shot up into her nose. Puppeteer had lost so much blood that his body temperature plummeted to such a degree that Lin Sanjiu could not believe he was still alive. She felt as if she was grabbing a huge, hard ice chunk rather than a living human being. Puppeteer did not cken his grip on the grand prize just because his life was at stake. His eyshes fluttered, and slowly, ever slowly, he rolled his eyes and stared down at Lin Sanjius rebellious face, his cold eyes boring through her skull. Ji Shanqing gave a hard cough. His small face was turning purple-red. You know what? The three of you now look like fried dumplings on a skewer, said the trapped highest god as he made a gesture in the air as if he was skewering something. Unlike hisckadaisical reaction, Soulsqn was anxious. She went forward and said, Lord Puppeteer, hehe is the one who treated your wounds. The flesh worm was aware that Ji Shanqing was now their biggest ace in the hole. Lin Sanjiu could feel movement beneath her hand as though Soulsqns words had elicited a reaction from Puppeteer. Then she heard the grand prizes intermittent voice ring out in the air. He spoke with great difficulty, as if the effort was consuming all his breath. It... Its true... Truth to be told, all of them were quite surprised that Puppeteer didnt go in straight and begin wreaking havoc when he saw the grand prize, but instead went for the most primitive approach to deal with him. Say it. Why did you say you are a Veda now? His voice had the same cold and gloomy attributes as a haunted house. Lin Sanjiu had no idea why the grand prize did not try to break free of Puppeteers hold. She tightened her grip on the notorious puppet users neck and huffed out, He can exinter. Let him go now! Scarcely had her voice died away than the world in her eyes turned upside down. The excruciating pain that tore through the nerves and bones of her right arm did note until after half a second passed. Even though she was now essentially a set of data, she could still feel the pain. A denseyer of cold sweat formed on her forehead as she pulled herself up. She raised her head, only to see that she was now at least a thousand miles away from herrades, and they had be merely a few dots in her eyes. It was no doubt that the person who flung her away was Puppeteer. She did not know how he did it, but it caused her a lot of damage. She tried to flex her fingers, and a sharp pain instantly shot up to her brain, causing her eyes to be wet with tears, but she held them back. It seemed to her that she would not be able to move her right arm for a certain amount of time. Nevertheless, she was relieved that Puppeteer did not treat the grand prize the same way as he treated her. Now that the fly is gone, you can tell me what is happening. Just as Lin Sanjiu began dragging herself to return to herrades, the interrogation began. They had no idea what had happened to Puppeteer internally, as he had be much more reasonable recently. At the very least, he was willing to spend a little bit of his time to hear someone elses reasons. Although Ji Shanqing had been liberated from his duty as a grand prize, the deep-rooted fear Puppeteer had instilled in him did not lessen even by the slightest bit, as thetter was the only one who came very close to unwrapping him. Despite that, he still followed Puppeteers order and told him the ins and outs of the story, though not without hesitation. So there really was a wish inside of you. This was the first reaction Puppeteer gave after he finished listening to his exnation. His voice was soft, but there was a cold edge to it. While he talked, he turned his head and shot a cold stare at Lin Sanjiu in the distance, making her jump and grow extremely nervous. His re suggested that she had done something terribly wrong and that he would certainlye and punish her for it. YeYes, but I lied to sis as well... said Ji Shanqing as he defended Lin Sanjiu. She didnt find out the truth until the end. Puppeteer snorted nomittally Now that you are a Veda, why dont you put in a little effort and try to fight me? I cannot ess to all the data the Veda had analyzed, so I cannot modify myself. The grand prize was surprisingly cooperative and answered obediently. In other words, mybat power is as bad as before. To fight you, I have to analyze you first. However, in the current circumstances, I cant do it. Isnt he a little too cooperative? Lin Sanjiu thought exasperatedly. Oh my goodness, wasnt this man trying to kill you? the highest god chimed in. Why would you tell him everything? Because he is my sisters friend, Ji Shanqing turned his head to the highest god and answered softly. For a moment, Lin Sanjiu saw Puppeteers figure suddenly freeze, bing as stiff as a statue. Her heart was in her throat, and she hastened her pace, for she feared that the vtile man might attack the grand prize out of rage. Just as she was about to reach them, Puppeteers derisiveugh wafted into her ears. It is no wonder that you can twist Lin Sanjiu around your fingers, he said softly as he looked at Ji Shanqing. For anyone in the Twelve Worlds Centrum, if they found a chance to kill me, they would kill me without any hesitation. Remember this deeply in your heart: they do that for a reason. Perhaps in the future, you will regret saving me today. What the hell are they talking about? Lin Sanjiu forcibly pressed down the anxiety that welled up in her heart. She felt that she shouldnt let both of them stay together anymore. She chided the Data Stream Library inwardly for its slow-moving speed. When she finally arrived, Soulsqn was the first one to notice her. She raised her head and hollered out, Yo, you are b The muscle and skin on Soulsqns head froze. The other three people turned their heads in unison. The faces of the trio and the flesh worm were alight, the pores and lines on their faces, and the subtle change of expression were all exposed under the strong light. A brilliant white light showered from behind Lin Sanjiu and covered her vision. She did note around to her senses straight away. It took her about two seconds before she finally realized what the thing behind her was. But it was already toote. Even though the cord appeared as a tube in her vision under the influence of the highest gods lens, it still did not change its essential properties as light. Especially its speed. The five of them could not do anything but get consumed by the cord. Freak! Soulsqn shouted the moment she was pulled inside the cord. Is this your doing? Please tell me this is your doing! Are you out of your mind? The highest god, who was being tossed here and there, shouted back. If this is my doing, why would I throw myself inside? Hes right. It doesnt look like hes doing this. When Lin Sanjiu was thrown into a nearby wall, her heart clenched and she hastily bnced herself. Her vision, her body, and the inner side of the cord... Everything rocked so vigorously that it would nauseate anyone who was daring enough to nce at them. From the other end of the cord behind them came waves after waves of tremors that rolled them in and kept pushing them forward. This cord is transferring us back! Ji Shanqings voice rang out amidst the pandemonium. All of them knew where they were going. The heart of the Data Steam Library consisted of a densework of white cords, and only its peripheral was a void that bereft of anything. It was apparent to them right now that this cord was fetching them back to their of the Veda. Even at the speed of light, it shouldve taken the cord at least some time before it could reach the nearest cord. It was only now that Lin Sanjiu realized the Veda mightve known they were here all along. Hence, they sent this cord all the way from the center of the Data Library to here to capture them. Lin Sanjius brain was such a fuzzy mess that she could not think straight. She could not see anything, nor could she grab something to bnce herself. However, that wasnt the worst of it. The killer was that the cord was gettingrger andrger as they went closer to the Vedas den. Further, Lin Sanjiu realized that the noise and screaming that apanied her the moment she was dragged inside the cord was getting further and further away from her. Hey! she said, flustered. Is anybody around? Nobody answered her. The thing that flooded her surroundings, rather than saying it was sound, it was more like a shock wave. Unlike sound waves, she felt her entire body buzzing because of the tremor. Where are they? No matter howrge this cord had be, it was impossible for her not to receive any response from them. As storage to contain the Vedas information, the girth of this cord was too wide. Lin Sanjiu had been flourishing her limbs about, trying to grasp something, even if it was a shadow that flitted her eyes, yet all her attempts were wasted. Are you guysing back to surrender yourself? A voice came and the tremor stopped. Even the aftershocks were gone. Silence fell across the entire cord. Lin Sanjiu raised her head to see around. Right now, she was inside a huge columnar passage. The area was asrge as the Expo hall. Aside from the faint light that lined next to her feet, she could not see other light sources around. The top of the passage disappeared into the darkness. No matter if she looked to the front or the back, all she saw was a straight, empty passage that slowly faded into the darkness. Herrades were nowhere to be seen. Perhaps they had been sent to different locations. Its as if an underground drainage system... The thought floated in her mind. The voice continued to talk. I clearly remember that you all have escaped. Its truly incredible that you guys can escape from us after turned down our offer of bing our immigrant. However, we dont care. It seemed to be talking to everyone. You kinds is really a bag full of wonder. Although you have a lot of deflection, you never fail to amaze us. For example, Lin Sanjiu, do you realize that you have only four days left before you will be transferred away? After four days, you wont be seeing us anymore. We are really baffled about why you would choose toe back to us. Four days? Lin Sanjius head buzzed. I have only four days left? Chapter 696: A Four Day Tour For A Group Of Five (2)

Chapter 696: A Four Day Tour For A Group Of Five (2)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Thest sentence from the Veda had imprinted deeply into Lin Sanjius memory. This is our data transmitting channel, the voice said indifferently as if it was introducing its home appliances to Lin Sanjiu, Other than our data and information, nothing can go into this passage. Not even you guys. It took Lin Sanjiu several seconds to fully digest the meaning behind the sentence. In other words, the moment we stepped into this passage, we will be broken down into data and store in here? Lin Sanjius heart spurred into a gallop at the thought. She jerked up from the floor and turned to look over her back. It was just after being tossed here and there, she could not tell which direction she came from anymore. Everywhere she looked, the wall and the floor of the passage would stare her back and gave off a gunmetal grey sheen. The moment she jerked her head back, she gave a violent shudder and immediately took to her heels. Since you refused to join us, then you shall be a part of our information. This was the second sentence the Veda said. A deluge of stones, bricks, soil, and rocks came crashing down from the other side of the passage with a devastating force towards Lin Sanjiu. The ground beneath her feet shook vigorously. The force was so great it lifted her feet off the ground with every other step she took. As she continued to run at her top speed, she turned her head to look at her back, and she almost caught her foot several times when she saw the scene that was happening behind her. Wherever the avnche of rocks and bricks passed, edifices and houses would spring up from the ground and formed into a street in the blink of an eye. The rock and stone that had not turned into buildings or houses swept across Lin Sanjiu in a twinkling and spread forward. She buried her head in her arms and closed her eyes as she activated her [Defense Forcefield]. She stood in the heart of the storm where the whirlwind hurled pebbles and stones in all directions, yet she remained unscathed. The low rumbling was getting further and further away, more and more buildings and houses were gradually taking shape until a cityscape was formed. Lin Sanjiu dared not to deactivate the [Defense Forcefield]. She gasped and slowly peeled her eyes open. A winding cobblestone pavement that stretched into the alleyid before her eyes. She shifted her eyes away from the pavement and allowed her vision to travel far as she took in her surroundings. The houses that lined beside the street were low. They were constructed of stone or branches covered with mud and straw, and the roofs were thatched. In the distance near the fortification stood a pencil-thin minaret that looked over the entire city like a white guardian. There was a crescent-shaped marking carved into its rough exterior. The people who shuffled through the street were all dressed in robes. Some of them were bncing something on their heads, while the others had swords strapped around their waists. All of them looked at her curiously, but nobody stopped for her. Apparently, this was not a modern city. Regardless of which world the Veda got the information form, the question should be why they were bringing it out now? Since the Veda had already analyzed her, they should be able to see through her movements and her train of thought as if they were reading an open book. So what would they do against a defenseless opponent? Lin Sanjiu tried to look at the whole picture from the Vedas perspective. However, she failed to get anything into her mind. Forget it, Lin Sanjiu sighed inwardly. Rather than wasting my time thinking about what they are going to do, its better for me to use the time to go and find Ji Shanqing.. Be that as it may, it was not going to be easy. She had no idea where the passage forked, not to mention that her surroundings now had transformed into an Arabic medieval city. Peering into the clear blue sky above her head, she didnt know which way she should go. She simply picked a direction and decided to walk to it. But her feet refused to move. Her brain did give out themand and she could feel the muscle on her thigh twitching, but that was what it ended there. The muscles, tendons, nerves, everything that went below her sheen refused themand. It was as if they were not theirs. In the end, she could not walk out that step. Lin Sanjius heart clenched and she lowered her head, but she could not see her feet. Well, to be more precise, she could not differentiate her feet from the ground. Everything that rushed into her eyes the moment she jerked her head down was craggy cobblestone that covered with bumps and grinding marks. She thought her eyes were ying a trick on her, but after she looked closer for another two seconds, only then understanding began to dawn on her. It looked as if her feet were melting into the ground. The first thing to suffer the brunt of the melting was her boots as they had entirely merged into the cobblestone pavement already, with only the tip of her boots and her shoces barely visible in her eyes. What the f*ck is this?! Lin Sanjiu growled nervously when she saw that the melting was spreading to her ankles. Her vision was getting lower and lower. She tried to pull her feet out, but other than slowing down the melting process, it did not do anything. I cannot chop off my feet like that! Oh yeah, Higher Consciousness! Lin Sanjius eyes glowed up. She then tried to send her Higher Consciousness down into her feet, only to receive an exasperated sigh from Mrs. Manas. She said fretfully, No, that wont do anything. Your Higher Consciousness cannot diffuse into the part that has been turned into stone. Then, what should I do?! Lin Sanjiu growled back aggravatedly. As she used her Higher Consciousness to hold back the melting process, she used, Im about to melt into the ground! How can you not realize it and inform me earlier? Actually, I wouldnt have noticed it if you hadnt seen it. I didnt sense anything at all, Mrs. Manas replied flusteredly, Your [Defense Forcefield] is on standby mode all the time, so why... Ah! What is it? You figured something out? Lin Sanjiu asked, anxious dripped in her voice as she found her Higher Consciousness was not very effective in stopping her from melting into the street. While she was busy wiggling her legs, more and more pedestrians, some of whom had a y pot bnced on top of their heads, had stopped moving around. All of them were gathering around her, measuring her up with their deep-set eyes that sat on top of their roman noses from her head to her toes. No, nothing, Mrs. Manas answered sheepishly, I just happen to figure out why I couldnt realize it earlier. The Veda has analyzed all your information, so for them, bypassing your [Defense Forcefield] is as easy as crossing a stone... Its good that you finally figured something out, but what has it got to do with helping me from getting out of here?! Lin Sanjiu intercepted before Mrs. Manas could finish her sentence. In a sense, Mrs. Manass analysis was helpful, and though it did give her a rough idea, it did not help her situation at all. Right now, it was apparent that all her abilities and Special Items were useless against the Veda. She continued tomand her leg muscles as she looked around, staring vigntly at the crowding pedestrians. It was at this moment that Mrs. Manass voice rang out in her mind again, her words were even less useful than thest, Ah, since [Defense Forcefield] has no use, I better shut it down to preserve your Higher Consciousness. Now is not the time for that! A drop of sweat rolled into Lin Sanjius eye and stung it with salt. She blinked rapidly to clear it away but it did not help. In her blurred vision, she saw several took therge y pot down from their heads. What were they doing? The second the thought surfaced in Lin Sanjius mind, an olive-skinned middle-aged woman lifted the y pot and hurled it towards her, drawing an arc in the air. Startled, she immediately ducked down as the y pot narrowly hit her fluttering hairs and crashed onto the ground at her back. Ah! Mrs. Manas shouted again, making Lin Sanjiu jump. She responded in an equal volume of voice, Whats wrong? Then, she heard the self-aware entity replied in a faltering voice, Quick! Find something and cut off your hair! What did you say? A part of the y vase from just now has merged into your hair. Hurry up, its going up your head! Lin Sanjius hair stood up on their ends. She hurriedly pulled out a knife, gathered her hair in her hand and cut it off with a quick downward swipe. When the bunch of hair fell to the ground, she heard a cracking sound which prompted her to lower her head. On the ground, she saw that the bunch of hair had turned brown red and be y-like. It slowly melted into the ground and soon vanished from her eyes. Lin Sanjiu seemingly had a rough picture of how the Veda was going to make her a part of their information. She pushed the thought away and raised her head. At this moment, more and more people raised their arms into the air, holding not only y vases but also stone bs. There was even one who picked up a long wooden bar that acted as a resting bench. The air was dry and dusty. All of the paraphernalia in the pedestrians hands were speckled with the scattered sunlight and pierced through the haze. Lin Sanjius feet had melted into the cobblestone pavement, so there was no way she would be able to evade the attack. Just as she tightened her muscles and circted her Higher Consciousness around her body to prepare herself for the uing tough fight, she looked down and stared at the knife in her hand. Wait! The second the word tumbled off her tongue, an order erupted from the crowd around. Arge pottery basin bathed under the Arabian sun departed from a persons hand and flew through the air. What do you want? They are attacking us! Fortunately, the conversation between Mrs. Manas and Lin Sanjiu happened inside of her head, so they did not have to go through the process of talking and listening. Help me, she could only manage to utter two words and the pottery basin had already arrived right in front of her face. She ducked down, giving way to the pottery basin to fly past the top of her head. Only then she continued to finish her sentence, stall them off! Wha..? How should I stall them? Turning a deaf ear against Mrs. Manass panicked shout, Lin Sanjiu closed her eyes. She took a few deep breaths to calm down her galloping heart. What she was going to do would cost her life if she failed, but she did not have other better ns already. Assuming a crouching position, Lin Sanjiu peeled her eyes open, and with a loud battle roar, she thrust the knife into the ground in one mighty downward swipe. This was an ordinary kitchen-use knife. However, under thebined effort of her strength and Higher Consciousness, it stabbed straight into the ground as if she was cutting butter. When she saw the inside of the ground was the same material as the cobblestone pavement, she let out a relieved sigh. Of course, she knew everything was far from being fine. Countless shadows were showering down at her. She could not evade nor she could run away. She could just rely on Mrs. Manas to deflect each of them with her Higher Consciousness, and she was almost hit by the falling objects several times. Whatever you are doing, you have to hurry up! Mrs. Manas growled, There are more peopleing. I cant hold them for long! Lin Sanjiu did not reply. She gripped the knife handle tightly and carved open the cobblestone ground. The knife was thin, and the ground was thick and hard. Were it not for she wrapped the knife with her Higher Consciousness, it would have broken into half already. Gnashing her teeth, she continued to maneuver the knife until she drew a deep circle around her. The moment she withdrew her Higher Consciousness, the knife separated from the knife holder and shattered. Now, for the best part. With that thought in mind, she punched around the line that she carved until it cracked and a standalone stone was formed. After that, she sat down while using her hands to support herself. Before her hands and bum began to melt, she ced all her strength on her feet and pulled the stone out. The moment she regained her freedom, she hastily pulled herself up from the ground. The melting had already spread to her trousers as she could feel them hardening. The stone that her feet turned into was craggy, so it was hard for her to maintain her bnce. Setting her jaw tight, Lin Sanjiu shouted at Mrs. Manas, Are you ready, Mrs. Manas? What? What should I do? Wrap my Higher Consciousness around this stone, and make sure it will not break! Lin Sanjiu shouted anxiously, I dont want to lose my feet yet. What the hell do you want to do? Have you ever seen a kangaroo? Im going to run now! Chapter 697: A Four Day Tour For A Group Of Five (3)

Chapter 697: A Four Day Tour For A Group Of Five (3)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion As long as Lin Sanjiu remained mobile, the melting process would not happen. And the human species was indeed the distant cousin of apes. These were the thoughts that came into Lin Sanjius mind half a minute after she fled from the group of citizens. After her legs had been transformed into stone, she realized how difficult a feat it was tomand her leg muscles to jump like a kangaroo. Under the condition where she was dragging a ten kilograms stone, she could barely maintain her bnce and prevent the stone from breaking, not to mention pick up her speed. The reason she could keep running for such a long time was that instead of using her feet, she utilized her arms. Like those primates that lomed through trees and bushes, she climbed up the houses and dangled herself from one rooftop to another. The maneuver was effective though, and she crossed half of the street in the blink of an eye. The citizen all scattered the moment she fled. It urred to her that they were not trying to chase after her. When Lin Sanjiu was in motion, the people of the city would go on with their life and attend to their own duties as if she werent there. It was only when she stopped, then they would slow down and look at her. Lin Sanjiu suspired heavily. She could feel her arm muscles screaming at her. Even posthumans like her, whose muscles were multiple folds stronger than normal, would be exhausted from continuing this kind of high-intensity activity for a prolonged period. Just now, she almost fell from a house after a leap because her arms suddenly gave out due to exhaustion. Right now, sheid prone on the rooftop of a butchers ce. Peeking through the edge of the roof, she could see several bs of ribs on top of the butcher table. Lin Sanjiu just rested for two seconds before a man who had exited from the butchers stopped his pace and turned to look at her. Jeez, I cant even take a small rest, she chided inwardly. Then, she propped herself up and pulled the stone. The man then lowered his head, went in the street, and turned a corner with the meat he purchased in his hand. I cant keep going on like this forever... The effect of [No Coincidence, No story] remained active throughout the time, but Lin Sanjiu could not tell whether it had any effect or not. She was now in a world where everything that happened or would happen was hinged on the Vedas grace. Take her feet as an example. [The Mountains Removes The Foolish Old Man], which could alter a nothing-else-could-be-done incident, could not reverse the entire incident of her feet turning into stone. This was because, aside from herself, all Veda knew this was not an irrevocable incident, as they had the power to change it at any time they wanted. [The Mountain Removes The Foolish Old Man] was not the only Special Item that had lost its effect. Her [Pygmalion Choker], [Battle Item], [Empty-handed Kleptomaniac], [Tornado Whip]... Everything that had been analyzed by the Veda had be useless at this moment. If she wanted to fight back, she had to find a person or an item that hadnt been analyzed by the Veda before. Right now, she was separated from her grand prize and her otherpanions, and she did not know where to find them. As Lin Sanjiu ferreted through her memory to see whether or not she could retrieve something useful from the Olympics, at the same time, she thrust herself into the air and leaped towards another rooftop. Then, with an outstretched arm, she grabbed ahold of the edge of the rooftop before the stone on her feet could bring her down and pulled herself up. Hey! An older man rapped the wall with a wooden cane in his hand as he yelled at the top of her lungs, Get down from my rooftop! She had distributed the Special Items she obtained from Hegel to the grand prize and Maxin. The only thing that remained was the [Coto, Freeze The Fun Time], which she retrieved from the furniture cemetery, but it had no use here since its only feature was to record a Pocket Dimension. It seemed like the worst situation ever. Out of anxiety and frustration, Lin Sanjiu bit her lip so hard that her lower lip began bleeding. And when a metallic taste spread inside her mouth, her eyes shone brightly. Wait, furniture cemetery? What do you have in your mind? Mrs. Manas asked. Furniture cemetery! she shouted. I went to the furniture cemetery! Why didnt I think of this earlier? Before Mrs. Manas could press forward on the matter, Lin Sanjiu bnced herself on the roof and called out a card. Mrs. Manas, please push me with some Higher Consciousness every two... no, three seconds. Crouching on the roof, she spoke to Mrs. Manas urgently. Then, she deactivated her card. A petite young girl appeared out of thin air and fell onto the roof, releasing a plume of dust into the air. The bones in her arms and legs that werent wrapped around in flesh and skin scattered under the impact and rolled across the roof. Its white sheen caught thences of sunlight that pierced through the cloudless sky and gleamed. Even though Lin Sanjiu had closed her eyes, there was still a contorted expression and a tinge of fear left on Lucys face. She didnt know that she had once again seen the sun. Why did you take her corpse out... Ah! Mrs. Manas soon understood what Lin Sanjiu was trying to do. Lucy was a Special Item dealer, so she must have something on her body. Lin Sanjiu first asked for her forgiveness inside of her heart then began rummaging through her body. She hoped that she could find something useful from Lucys body, and just as she found a choker, Mrs. Manas shouted, Three seconds! Lin Sanjiu hastily took the young girls weightless corpse into her embrace and felt herself being pushed forward by a force. She turned her head around to see that the spot where she had crouched down just now had be a gooey substance of some sort. It stuck to her trousers and stretched out like taffy. It only unplucked from her trousers when it exceeded its maximum range. Hurry up! Mrs. Manas urged. Generally, when a posthuman obtained a storage item, they would cram all their Special Items into it rather than concealing them amongst other whatnots or camouging them as an ornament and fetching them around. However, Lucy was an exception. Lin Sanjiu got a few Special Items from her belt, rings, and a bird tattoo on her chest. However, she did not even have a chance to look at them, as Mrs. Manas had pushed her forward again. Lets leave this roof first, said Mrs. Manas crossly. They areing again. Startled, Lin Sanjiu put Lucys body away and rose to her feet. Mrs. Manas was right; while she was busy grubbing about Lucys body, a crowd of people had gathered below the house. All of them wore long robes and headscarves. There were women and men, and all of them looked silently at her, seemingly waiting for a chance tounch their strikes. Okay, I will go down now. With those words, she ced her hands on the rooftop and jumped down. This was because the next house had a thatched rooftop, and she was very certain that the straw-built roof would not hold her current weight. Perhaps the reason she did not feel the effect of [No Coincidence, No Story] was because its effect had manifested on something meaningless like this. The moment she jumped off the roof, she saw a small figure flutter its wings, the blue sky as its background. It wasing straight for her. The figure was fast. It pped its wings, and a white paper crane shape soon took form in Lin Sanjius eyes. This must be a paper crane from Puppeteer! The thought shed into her mind, prompting her to twist her body in midair as she stretched her arm, trying to catch the paper crane. Just as her fingertips almost touched the paper crane, she saw a huge shadowing headlong for them in the corner of her eyes. Startled, she missed the paper crane. She plopped to the ground with a mighty smack, sending dust into the air. She did not go forward and check the stone below her feet but raised her head. In the distant sky, she saw something that she would only see in movies, fairy tales, or ancient myths. It was a dragon head. Though it was not a typical oriental dragon head, it was the closest specimen Lin Sanjiu could think of right now. Its head was full of scales, and its two whiskers fluttered casually in the air like two huge serpents. A yellow oblong iris turned to Lin Sanjiu and stared her down. As it opened its mouth, the paper crane beat its wings even faster. It was as if it were trying to send the message to Lin Sanjiu before getting torn apart by the beast that was hot on its heels. Hey! It was never in Lin Sanjius dreams that the person who sent her the message was not Puppeteer, but the highest god. Your little brother and I... The paper crane only managed to transmit a few words, as the rest of the sentence was drowned out by the rustling of paper as the dragon head tore it down. The dragon head continued to stare at Lin Sanjiu with its yellow irises as it swallowed the paper crane. After that, its huge head, which upied almost half of the alley, slowly retreated back and disappeared. Where are they? Why did it have to be cut off at such an awkward point? Could it be that this was the effect of [No Coincidence, No Story]? Is... Is that really a dragon? Mrs. Manas asked, her shock apparent. The Veda have even analyzed a dragon? Lin Sanjiu did not know the answer either, but there was one thing she was very certain of, and that was that they should not spend their time on something trivial like this. Did you see where the paper crane came from? Lin Sanjiu asked as she dragged herself forward. From the sky. Of course, I know it came from the sky! Im asking for a direction! How should I know?! If you want to know where it came from, why dont you lift up your head?! Mrs. Manas snarled. Not wanting to continue this useless conversation anymore, Lin Sanjiu turned around and called out Lucys body onto her shoulders again. After being tossed here and there by Lin Sanjiu, Lucys body had only her torso left. Although she was very sorry for her, Lin Sanjiu still psyched herself up and delved her hands into Lucys pocket. She touched something, and it took some time before she could pull the entire thing out. It seemed like a tent to her. A faint fluttering noise got louder and louder in her ears. She was very familiar with the noise, as other than a paper crane, nothing in this world would create such a sound. It was just this time, the noise was so loud that her eardrums buzzed. Lin Sanjiu looked up at the shadow that loomed over her head, ck-jawed. Countless paper cranes hovered right above her head like arge swarm of bees, blotting out the sky and the sun. The beats of their wings created such a loud noise that her ears went numb, and it was such a soul-stirring scene when all of them began to descend. However, the most thrilling moment was only about to begin. Like a predator drawn to the scent of its prey, its huge head suddenly appeared out of nowhere. To make things worse, it brought along quite a fewpanions. Multiple simr-looking dragon heads rose from the ground andid waste to several rows of houses in the process before charging into the sky. With one powerful sweep of their strong tails or one inhtion of their mouths, they effortlessly cleaned up arge number of paper cranes. However, there were still some paper cranes that were lucky enough to be spared from annihtion, and that was more than enough. In the end, the message of the sender reached Lin Sanjius ears. Hey! The highest gods voice rang out from the formation of paper cranes. Stay where you are! We areing now! Chapter 699: The Airless Arabic City and ?tzi The Iceman

Chapter 699: The Airless Arabic City and ?tzi The Iceman

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Both of them looked at each other silently for half a second. Then the man d in a ck jacket suddenly tilted his head. The malice in his face ebbed away like melting ice, his humanesque carnality and emotions disappearing along with it. Even though his facial features didnt change, the same face only showed an empty and vacuous expression. Even though Puppeteer has a saturnine personality, he still feels human. That thought suddenly popped up in Lin Sanjius mind. The Puppeteer in front of her sighed and looked at his own body. Next, he examined the white lightning bolt essory on Lin Sanjius head. This sudden mission already disrupted my work routine. I didnt expect to work overtime. He was actually a Veda! Lin Sanjiu felt her hair stand on its ends. She froze, stricken. For a moment, she didnt know what was worse: facing a coded Puppeteer at his full strength or dealing with a Veda in its original body. If the former choice meant a difficult battle fraught with peril, thetter choice would make a person feel so helpless that they wouldnt even bother resisting. Under such circumstances, it was pretty much useless and meaningless for her to fight her way out. I originally nned to ambush you. Since youve noticed, I guess I have to continue modifying and increasing the depth of this devouring program, the Veda, who kept Puppeteers appearance, mumbled thoughtfully. The efficiency of this current algorithm is too low. Modify? Increase the depth? Lin Sanjiu stood staring nkly. She probably seemed too flummoxed so the Veda even offered her an exnation helpfully. Everything here is a virtual environment created by a package of Arabian City data asset. The current program works by using the surface of the assets here to devour your data. Its easier to code the program this way, but it is way too inefficient so I will just have to use another algorithm to devour you. I dont understand should I run? Her heart sank. Lin Sanjiu shifted a little but finally stopped. She gulped drily and nced down at her rock feet. She had an inkling that trying to escape would be futile. Since that Veda could appear anywhere it wished, where could she run to anyway? Why isnt the highest god and my grand prize here yet? Wait, Lin Sanjiu couldnt help shouting, What will happen to me? You will be a set of character info in our database. The Veda looked up at her as his eyes gradually turn white. The next time you discover that you can walk, talk and see again... will be when we reinstate your data. Before that, you wont exist; the only thing existing would be a silent set of data. Lin Sanjiu shuddered. She stared at her feet as she tried desperately toe up with a way to escape. She had been standing for a while, but her feet had stopped assimting into the rock. Lin Sanjiu had no clue what her opponent was going to do. Ah, its almost done, the Veda suddenlymented. It will start now. What? Startled, Lin Sanjius body tensed up involuntarily, and her higher consciousness coursed through her rapidly. She scanned everything in her surroundings, afraid to miss the slightest change. However, reality soon proved that whatever she did was futile. This time, neither the rock surface nor the walls devoured her. She raised an arm and noticed that, starting from her fingertips, she was dissipating into her surroundings like smoke. Her hands and arms slowly dissipated away. It was as if she was just a human figure made of smoke. Air. The Veda with Puppeteers appearance faced upward, showing a white neck. He seemed to sense Lin Sanjius fear even without looking. It was quite troublesome to make the air molecules devour you. I hope I can end this job early. T-thats impossible, Lin Sanjiu shouted raspily, unable to pull her eyes away from her missing arms. This is one of the cords in the Data Streams Library, there isnt any air here! Youre right, the Veda spoke serenely just as before. To Lin Sanjiu, this might be the end of her life; however, for him, it was just a small blip in his work routine. But youve forgotten something. There is an air asset in the Arabian City Package. Can you find an Arabian city that doesnt have any air? When the city is corporealized, there is naturally air around, even if you dont see it. He was surprisingly patient and answered almost all her questions. When Lin Sanjiu looked down, she almost couldnt contain her horror. Her rock feet hadpletely vanished. She now floated in mid-air like a ghost without legs. Watching more and more of her body disappear, she yelled out in despair, Wait, wait! Stop for a second, I want to ask you something! Are you trying to buy time? the Veda asked with his head still facing upward. I just have a few questions. Lin Sanjiu was so nervous that her forehead was covered with cold sweat she could no longer feel her limbs. If Im going to die, you should give me a proper exnation, right? You wont actually die. After pausing for a moment, the Veda finally lowered his head and looked at her directly. To give you a proper analogy, youll be like ?tzi The Iceman. Your life will be frozen at this particr timeframe. The only difference is that there is a possibility that you might be reanimated. Simrly, like ?tzi, you wont be living out your normal lifespan. Lin Sanjiu might be wrong, but Vedas seemed very keen to offer exnations. The Veda who tried to emigrate her acted that way and so did this one. What do you want to ask? The Veda crooked his head slightly. You better hurry. I need to get back to my work soon. Obviously, Lin Sanjiu didnt have any questions in mind. She just wanted to buy time. W-what work? Its none of your business. Wellhave we met before? The moment that question left her mouth, she sighed inwardly. No. Why is it necessary to add us into your Data Stream Library? The more the merrier. Apparently, she wasnt asking the right questions. The answers she got were all too short. You need to ask him a question he can borate on! Mrs. Manas implored from her mind. Lin Sanjiu racked her brain, but she really didnt know what question she should ask to buy more time and get the Veda speaking. The Veda raised his chin slightly, seeming ready to continue the devouring program. At that critical point, something lit up in her head. Once again, [A Light Bulb Moment] activated at the right time. Was this because her [No coincidence. No story] had been activated all this while? Did their effects stack? I know. Lin Sanjiu didnt have time to contemte further as she quickly blurted her question. You mentioned that you didnt expect that this mission, which was to get rid of us, would drag on for so long, right? Yes. The Veda stopped raising his chin. What of it? You Veda im to have the answer to everything. You im to have the ability to unravel the deep mysteries of the universe. Yet, why cant you predict such a small matter? Lin Sanjiu didnt have to worry one bit about her tone being too offensive because the Veda were probably the hardest lifeforms to agitate. I thought the only thing the Veda couldnt do is create offspring, but from this, I guess you Veda dont know a lot more. The Veda looked silently at her for a short while before he slowly spoke. Regarding the answer to your question, there are two key factors. Yeah! Lin Sanjiu was so worked up, she nearly made a sound. He was obviously going to give a lengthy exnation. The longer the Vedas answer, the greater the probability of the highest god and her grand prize finding her. While the Veda talked, she knew she had to take the opportunity to think of a way to convey her current position to the two people... To some extent, we are simr to human beings. This isnt too out of the ordinary, as we actually share quite a few simrities with other lifeforms. As with humans and other intelligent lifeforms, for us, the unknown can be differentiated into two categories. They are known unknowns and unknown unknowns. I dont understand, Lin Sanjiu quickly interjected. For example, what is involved in this mission to get rid of the five of you and how much time I will need toplete the mission is a known unknown. In other words, I know what I do not know. Humans usually live with the illusion that they can make some partial forecast about the future, and invent all sorts of forms and data aggregation tools; for example, your Gaussian bell curve. Humans create all sorts of wed statistical models and forecasting methodologies. Worst of all, humans dont have enoughputational power. Therefore, among the billions or more variables that exist, humans cant correctly identify which are the ones that would impact the future. Humans also cant calcte them. This is why humans developed chaos theory and are fascinated by the butterfly effect. Furthermore, even though the Veda have known unknowns, they are simple problems we can solve. If we wish, we can use an inconceivable level ofputational power to calcte the precise rtionship between the trajectory of a billiard ball on a table and the rotation of a particr in space. The Veda seemed to have intentionally simplified his exnation to a level that Lin Sanjiu couldprehend. To give you a simple answer, let me put it this way: I did not activate thisputational power so I didnt expect that this sudden mission would make me work overtime. He has already said this much, but why isnt the highest god and my grand prize here yet? In that case, the unknown unknowns are... Lin Sanjiu forced herself to ask another question, hoping to buy more time. Simple. That means I dont know what I dont know, the Veda answered immediately. So I cant give you an example. T-thats it? Yes. I believe I have answered your questions, the Veda stated quietly. There is one thing I want to say. I know that you have been trying to buy time all this while. Lin Sanjiu froze. If you are waiting for your twopanions, I have to burst your bubble. They are not going to look for you... Thats impossible! Dont be too impatient, listen to what I have to say. Theyre not going to look for you because theyve already found a Lin Sanjiu. They are probably trying to find a way out of the cord right now. Chapter 699: The Airless Arabic City and ?tzi The Iceman

Chapter 699: The Airless Arabic City and ?tzi The Iceman

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Both of them looked at each other silently for half a second. Then the man d in a ck jacket suddenly tilted his head. The malice in his face ebbed away like melting ice, his humanesque carnality and emotions disappearing along with it. Even though his facial features didnt change, the same face only showed an empty and vacuous expression. Even though Puppeteer has a saturnine personality, he still feels human. That thought suddenly popped up in Lin Sanjius mind. The Puppeteer in front of her sighed and looked at his own body. Next, he examined the white lightning bolt essory on Lin Sanjius head. This sudden mission already disrupted my work routine. I didnt expect to work overtime. He was actually a Veda! Lin Sanjiu felt her hair stand on its ends. She froze, stricken. For a moment, she didnt know what was worse: facing a coded Puppeteer at his full strength or dealing with a Veda in its original body. If the former choice meant a difficult battle fraught with peril, thetter choice would make a person feel so helpless that they wouldnt even bother resisting. Under such circumstances, it was pretty much useless and meaningless for her to fight her way out. I originally nned to ambush you. Since youve noticed, I guess I have to continue modifying and increasing the depth of this devouring program, the Veda, who kept Puppeteers appearance, mumbled thoughtfully. The efficiency of this current algorithm is too low. Modify? Increase the depth? Lin Sanjiu stood staring nkly. She probably seemed too flummoxed so the Veda even offered her an exnation helpfully. Everything here is a virtual environment created by a package of Arabian City data asset. The current program works by using the surface of the assets here to devour your data. Its easier to code the program this way, but it is way too inefficient so I will just have to use another algorithm to devour you. I dont understand should I run? Her heart sank. Lin Sanjiu shifted a little but finally stopped. She gulped drily and nced down at her rock feet. She had an inkling that trying to escape would be futile. Since that Veda could appear anywhere it wished, where could she run to anyway? Why isnt the highest god and my grand prize here yet? Wait, Lin Sanjiu couldnt help shouting, What will happen to me? You will be a set of character info in our database. The Veda looked up at her as his eyes gradually turn white. The next time you discover that you can walk, talk and see again... will be when we reinstate your data. Before that, you wont exist; the only thing existing would be a silent set of data. Lin Sanjiu shuddered. She stared at her feet as she tried desperately toe up with a way to escape. She had been standing for a while, but her feet had stopped assimting into the rock. Lin Sanjiu had no clue what her opponent was going to do. Ah, its almost done, the Veda suddenlymented. It will start now. What? Startled, Lin Sanjius body tensed up involuntarily, and her higher consciousness coursed through her rapidly. She scanned everything in her surroundings, afraid to miss the slightest change. However, reality soon proved that whatever she did was futile. This time, neither the rock surface nor the walls devoured her. She raised an arm and noticed that, starting from her fingertips, she was dissipating into her surroundings like smoke. Her hands and arms slowly dissipated away. It was as if she was just a human figure made of smoke. Air. The Veda with Puppeteers appearance faced upward, showing a white neck. He seemed to sense Lin Sanjius fear even without looking. It was quite troublesome to make the air molecules devour you. I hope I can end this job early. T-thats impossible, Lin Sanjiu shouted raspily, unable to pull her eyes away from her missing arms. This is one of the cords in the Data Streams Library, there isnt any air here! Youre right, the Veda spoke serenely just as before. To Lin Sanjiu, this might be the end of her life; however, for him, it was just a small blip in his work routine. But youve forgotten something. There is an air asset in the Arabian City Package. Can you find an Arabian city that doesnt have any air? When the city is corporealized, there is naturally air around, even if you dont see it. He was surprisingly patient and answered almost all her questions. When Lin Sanjiu looked down, she almost couldnt contain her horror. Her rock feet hadpletely vanished. She now floated in mid-air like a ghost without legs. Watching more and more of her body disappear, she yelled out in despair, Wait, wait! Stop for a second, I want to ask you something! Are you trying to buy time? the Veda asked with his head still facing upward. I just have a few questions. Lin Sanjiu was so nervous that her forehead was covered with cold sweat she could no longer feel her limbs. If Im going to die, you should give me a proper exnation, right? You wont actually die. After pausing for a moment, the Veda finally lowered his head and looked at her directly. To give you a proper analogy, youll be like ?tzi The Iceman. Your life will be frozen at this particr timeframe. The only difference is that there is a possibility that you might be reanimated. Simrly, like ?tzi, you wont be living out your normal lifespan. Lin Sanjiu might be wrong, but Vedas seemed very keen to offer exnations. The Veda who tried to emigrate her acted that way and so did this one. What do you want to ask? The Veda crooked his head slightly. You better hurry. I need to get back to my work soon. Obviously, Lin Sanjiu didnt have any questions in mind. She just wanted to buy time. W-what work? Its none of your business. Wellhave we met before? The moment that question left her mouth, she sighed inwardly. No. Why is it necessary to add us into your Data Stream Library? The more the merrier. Apparently, she wasnt asking the right questions. The answers she got were all too short. You need to ask him a question he can borate on! Mrs. Manas implored from her mind. Lin Sanjiu racked her brain, but she really didnt know what question she should ask to buy more time and get the Veda speaking. The Veda raised his chin slightly, seeming ready to continue the devouring program. At that critical point, something lit up in her head. Once again, [A Light Bulb Moment] activated at the right time. Was this because her [No coincidence. No story] had been activated all this while? Did their effects stack? I know. Lin Sanjiu didnt have time to contemte further as she quickly blurted her question. You mentioned that you didnt expect that this mission, which was to get rid of us, would drag on for so long, right? Yes. The Veda stopped raising his chin. What of it? You Veda im to have the answer to everything. You im to have the ability to unravel the deep mysteries of the universe. Yet, why cant you predict such a small matter? Lin Sanjiu didnt have to worry one bit about her tone being too offensive because the Veda were probably the hardest lifeforms to agitate. I thought the only thing the Veda couldnt do is create offspring, but from this, I guess you Veda dont know a lot more. The Veda looked silently at her for a short while before he slowly spoke. Regarding the answer to your question, there are two key factors. Yeah! Lin Sanjiu was so worked up, she nearly made a sound. He was obviously going to give a lengthy exnation. The longer the Vedas answer, the greater the probability of the highest god and her grand prize finding her. While the Veda talked, she knew she had to take the opportunity to think of a way to convey her current position to the two people... To some extent, we are simr to human beings. This isnt too out of the ordinary, as we actually share quite a few simrities with other lifeforms. As with humans and other intelligent lifeforms, for us, the unknown can be differentiated into two categories. They are known unknowns and unknown unknowns. I dont understand, Lin Sanjiu quickly interjected. For example, what is involved in this mission to get rid of the five of you and how much time I will need toplete the mission is a known unknown. In other words, I know what I do not know. Humans usually live with the illusion that they can make some partial forecast about the future, and invent all sorts of forms and data aggregation tools; for example, your Gaussian bell curve. Humans create all sorts of wed statistical models and forecasting methodologies. Worst of all, humans dont have enoughputational power. Therefore, among the billions or more variables that exist, humans cant correctly identify which are the ones that would impact the future. Humans also cant calcte them. This is why humans developed chaos theory and are fascinated by the butterfly effect. Furthermore, even though the Veda have known unknowns, they are simple problems we can solve. If we wish, we can use an inconceivable level ofputational power to calcte the precise rtionship between the trajectory of a billiard ball on a table and the rotation of a particr in space. The Veda seemed to have intentionally simplified his exnation to a level that Lin Sanjiu couldprehend. To give you a simple answer, let me put it this way: I did not activate thisputational power so I didnt expect that this sudden mission would make me work overtime. He has already said this much, but why isnt the highest god and my grand prize here yet? In that case, the unknown unknowns are... Lin Sanjiu forced herself to ask another question, hoping to buy more time. Simple. That means I dont know what I dont know, the Veda answered immediately. So I cant give you an example. T-thats it? Yes. I believe I have answered your questions, the Veda stated quietly. There is one thing I want to say. I know that you have been trying to buy time all this while. Lin Sanjiu froze. If you are waiting for your twopanions, I have to burst your bubble. They are not going to look for you... Thats impossible! Dont be too impatient, listen to what I have to say. Theyre not going to look for you because theyve already found a Lin Sanjiu. They are probably trying to find a way out of the cord right now. Chapter 700: Oh My, It’s The 700th Chapter! The Veda Will Be So Frightened!

Chapter 700: Oh My, Its The 700th Chapter! The Veda Will Be So Frightened!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion It never urred in any of Lin Sanjius dreams that by the time her life came to an endnot perished, but endedwhat apanied her by her side would be the Vedas annoyingly calm voice. Your newpanion has shown a high degree of simrity to our data analysis and code writing ability. Also, we found that one of them carries the characteristic that we specifically created for our subjects. Lin Sanjiu could not hear what the Veda was saying. Her arms and legs were beginning to turn into smoke as they lost their forms and weight, and fluttered like silk in the wind before dissipating into the air. The entire process did not cause her any pain. When she lowered her head to see only her trunk hovering in the air with her four limbs nowhere to be seen, she felt like she was stuck in a nightmare that she would never wake up from. No, that isnt possible. Since I can realize this Puppeteer is actually a Veda, then the grand prize should be able to distinguish that the other Lin Sanjiu isnt the real deal as well. Hes so smart, Im sure he could I wouldnt be so optimistic if I were you. All the data flow inside this cord is under my surveince, so its very unlikely they will realize anything. Ever since you set foot into this cord, every action and every movement of yours has been instantaneously recorded andpiled. The reaction the other Lin Sanjiu would make is deduced based on this real-time data. I can assure you that even if you personally appear in front of both of them, they wouldnt be able to differentiate which one of you is the real Lin Sanjiu. Oh yeah, I almost forgot that these b*stards can read peoples minds! It isnt the same as the so-called mind-reading. As I said, all of the flow of data is under my surveince. You can assume that the transmission of signals between the neurons in your brain has exposed your thoughts. I think in this way, youll understand the entire picture better. The Veda was indeed a kind of species that loved to exin things. It looked at Lin Sanjiu serenely before moving on to another topic. How the subjective consciousness is generated in the brains neuralwork system seems to be a problem that has been bothering you humans for a long time as well. The Veda sounded like a bee that kept buzzing in her ears. It did not mean anything to Lin Sanjiu and was truly annoying. She raised her head, refusing to look at her body that was turning into smoke. Furthermore, she had no idea why, but even her vision was starting to get blurry. As for the man who didnt have a code writing ability and that Soul, they have already be a part of the database. The Veda had been rambling about the mind and consciousness and so on so much that Lin Sanjiu could notprehend. Her mind was slipping away as a dark fog clouded her eyes, but this sentence forced her back to reality. It felt like a freezing water droplet that trickled down her cor bone. Just when she thought that her opponent would continue to say something, it suddenly stopped. Ah, its done, the Veda said softly after a momentary pause, causing Lin Sanjius heart to give a small start. There are only two left now. Whats been done? Just as a shade of doubt emerged in Lin Sanjius heart, she saw something that she would never forget for the rest of her life. As if it were made of melted snow and ice, Puppeteers humanoid appearance began to dissolve and reveal whatever was inside. The true form of the Veda was not of a humanoid or the shape of any kind of creature. If not for the highest gods lens, she would not be able to see it. Nevertheless, even if she could see it with the help of the lens, she still failed toprehend its nature. What in the world is that? It was a wonder that such a life form really existed. It it looks just like Lin Sanjiu searched through her brain for any terms that she could use to describe the Veda, yet she could not find any. Its appearance did not have any physical attribution but looked more like an abstract concept that was directly sent into your brain. If Lin Sanjiu had to give it a description, it would be arge, open pool of some sort. Pull yourself together! Mrs. Manas shouted. Huh? Why are you still here? Why am I still here? Huh? Lin Sanjiu snapped back to reality and hastily lowered her head to look at her own body. To her surprise, her arms and legs had stopped turning into smoke. Right now, she was shrouded in a huge plume of smoke as though she was riding on a cloud. To her utmost relief, her consciousness remained intact and she still had her body. ording to the Veda, she should have already be a set of data to be stored in the database. She then peeled her eyes away and looked ahead to see the huge pool slowly turning its body. She had not thought that she would be so eager to hear it say something, but the Veda just kept quiet. It seemed that it could not see her now. Inside therge data poolLin Sanjiu had no better description other than giving it an ambiguous termthere was a feature that she found she could describe using the humannguage: a CD. Countless sets of CDs floated about inside the Veda, emanating a soft golden radiance. It urred to her that the Veda could not see her anymore. She watched in bewilderment as the soft golden hue suddenly disintegrated into strands of light that were barely noticeable by the human eye. The strands of light then diffused into her surroundings, tainting the sky, the wall, the ground, and the house with its mellow golden glow beforepletely vanishing into the air. Lin Sanjiu floated ck-jawed in the air. Her mind was nk. Compared to being a set of information, it was more frightening to be a set of information with self-consciousness. Do I have to stay like this, being tortured for the rest of my life? Hey, wake up! A very familiar sound slid into her mind. She thought it was Mrs. Manas who was talking, but she soon realized the voice was sharp and effeminate, unlike Mrs. Manass usual soothing one. The Veda is gone. Why are you still zoning out there like a stupid fool? SSoulsqn? Lin Sanjiu was baffled. She thought she was having an illusion because when she nced around, all she could see was the dingy alley. Is that you? Where are you now? Duh, of course its me, the flesh worm replied matter-of-factly. Here, look over here. Oh, silly me, Ive forgotten that you cant see right now. Wait over there. We areing. Soulsqns reply pushed Lin Sanjiu further into confusion. Hold on a sec. We? Lin Sanjiu asked inwardly. On the other side of the alley, the swarm of Arabians in different clothing began to scatter. They all went back to continue their own duties except for two figures d in robes. They walked against the flow of the crowd and came straight for her. Oh my. From underneath the robe of the shorter figure, a slippery crimson red form revealed itself. Soulsqn then spoke in her usual sharp voice. Do you know that you look like a ghost now? Staring fixedly at the flesh worm, Lin Sanjiu could not believe what she was looking at. Like a deer caught in the headlights, she jerked her head to the right and vaguely saw two sunken cheeks underneath the shadow of the robe. The glitter that ringed his eyes glimmered, but Lin Sanjiu did not know what color it was now. Diddidnt you guys? Lin Sanjiu was so overwhelmed by a paroxysm of excitement and shock that her words slurred. Her tongue was tied and it took her several minutes to finished her sentence, HowW-what is happening? Why did the Veda just leave like that? Thats a long story. Soulsqn put her robe down, bringing her not-so-pleasant-to-the-eye face into the light. She stretched a few tendrils to Puppeteer and said, Its all thanks to Lord Puppeteer. What does that mean? Lin Sanjiu could not help but nce at Puppeteer. The Veda did not get their hands on Soulsqn, so she was very certain that this flesh worm was the real one. Furthermore, judging from the situation just now, there was no need for the Veda to trick her anymore. If they continued to devour her, right now, she would be a set of data inside of this database. Hence, the Puppeteer and Soulsqn who stood before her eyes must be real. You have been analyzed, so now the Veda already knows how to dispel my ability, dont they? Even after going through so many things together, the Queen of the Souls still seemed to hold a grudge against Lin Sanjiu for leaking the method to neutralize her ability to the Veda. When we were sucked into this cord, Lord Puppeteer instantly summoned me to his side. Then? Lin Sanjiu asked, her face full of questions. This time, the one who responded to her was a cold voice. You are a ssical example of a good-for-nothing aiming to just get by. Puppeteer stuck out his bloodless hand and lifted the hood that covered his face. With a frown, he sneered. Didnt you make out any countermeasures when you were in the Olympics? I really wonder how you managed to survive for such a long time with that little pea brain of yours. It seemed like the sarcasm level of the real deal was leagues ahead of the Puppeteer created by the Veda. When we were in the cord, I turned 90% of her body into a Puppet. Then, she activated her ability and created a reality that contained a Soulsqn, Puppeteer continued to say in a mocking voice. At that time, I bet you were still being thrown here and there in the cord. The Soulsqn inside my reality soon met its demise, the flesh worm chimed in. Hence, to the Veda, Im the first amongst the group to be turned into a set of data. In other words, when the Veda thought they had only three opponents left, they did not realize that, in reality, they still had to deal with three people and one worm. This was because they had not analyzed Soulsqn yet, so they were clueless to the fact that the one they got rid of was merely another reality created by the real Soulsqn. Lin Sanjiu began to understand the situation. In this way, the Veda thought you were dead, so they naturally wouldnt think of using my data to neutralize your ability. Yes, exactly, Soulsqn replied triumphantly. So, after that, I immediately created another reality to make the Veda think that they had sessfully turned Lord Puppeteer into a set of data as well. Then, your condition was moreplicated since you were caught by the Veda. Lin Sanjiu lowered her head to look at her body that was shrouded in smoke. Since the melting process had already begun, there was no use in me creating another version of you using my reality, Soulsqn continued. Hence, I created another reality for the Veda. In its eyes, the melting process was twice as fast as the original melting process. Thus, the Veda thought you have already melted so it stopped the melting process and went away. So, thats the full story But how am I going to look for the grand prize? My arms and my legs are gone Lin Sanjiu sighed. Then, she suddenly gave a start as she remembered something. She looked at Puppeteer and said vigntly, The grand prize and the highest god are our only trump cards if we want to vanquish the Veda. Dont tell me that you guys arent nning to look for them. Puppeteer gave a coldugh. The glitter around his eyes turned deep blue. He lowered his head and nodded his chin at Soulsqn. The flesh worm leaped up and pulled a rope out of nowhere. She then straightened her body and tied the rope around Puppeteers choker. Alright, lets go and save those two brats! Chapter 701: One Has Fallen Into The Net

Chapter 701: One Has Fallen Into The Net

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Soulsqns tendril deftly coiled the rope across Lin Sanjius choker and swiftly made a tight knot. Soulsqns reality had sent the Veda away. Lin Sanjiu was now in a half-melted state, and she drifted midair like a cloud of smoke as Soulsqn pulled her forward. Looking at Soulsqn, who seemed to be having a fun time, a question floated in her mind. She asked, Hey, Soulsqn. Am I heavy? Hmm? No, of course not, the flesh worm answered without turning her head. Arent we all a set of data now? We shouldnt have any weight, should we? Lin Sanjiu had no idea what form of human parameters was expressed in the Data Stream Library. She surmised that she should now look like a half-zipped file that, once thepression finished, would be archived into theputer known as the Data Stream Library. This was also the reason she lost her weight, mass, and all other physical traits. However, when she told both Puppeteer and Soulsqn about her conjecture, both of them gave her a nk expression. Save your breath. Ive never heard of zipped file or apressed file like that before, Puppeteer retorted, his tone inundated with mockery and impatience. The example you gave is too primitive. Im not an archeologist. Lin Sanjiu sighed dejectedly. Surprisingly, she was not too worried about her current state. After all, once they found her grand prize, she was certain he would know what to do. She then began to take in her surroundings, and a new question arose in her brain. Where should we go to find them? They were still trapped inside thebyrinth in the Arabic city. Including the houses, streets, and alleyways, the entire cityyout was so confusing that there was no way of telling where to go. However, the silver lining was that Puppeteers pace was steady and he was walking very speedily. After making several unhesitating turns, they left the alley very far behind. It seemed like he already had a n. I have no idea, the man d in the robe answered quickly. Just walk around and y it by ear. If Lin Sanjiu had her arms right now, she would have rushed forward to grab him by his cor and shout into his ears. You...you have no idea? Lin Sanjiu raised her voice. Hold up a sec! Why are we still walking then? Were probably getting further and further away from them! If that is the case, well, maybe today is not their day then. How could you be like that Then, how should I be, Miss Saint? Puppeteer wheeled around. The circlets of glitter around his eyes turned deep blue and glimmered under his robe. If I die here, I doubt the grand prize wille to my rescue. The reason Im willing to walk these few steps and search for him is for the highest god. He should feel contented. Because of the highest god? Lin Sanjiu opened her mouth. Just as she was about to say something, Puppeteer interrupted, You really cant think straight when its something involving your grand prize, can you? Well, I guess I shouldnt expect much from a nipoop who has a Messiahplex. Puppeteer paused for a second, then continued sneering. Have you already forgotten what the Veda said just now? Both of them have alreadye across a Lin Sanjiu, and now the three of them are looking for a way out. It doesnt really matter to me if theye to my rescue when Im in trouble, but dont expect me to save them. Whether they can survive or not, thats entirely based on their luck if they bump into me. Lin Sanjiu looked utterly stumped. She drifted midair with a stupefied look on her face as she was lost for words. Puppeteer jerked his head back and continued to travel down the city since he felt nauseated just by looking at Lin Sanjius face. The grand prize hase this far by working so hard to manipte you. If everything ends here, that would be the greatest irony I have ever seen or experienced in my entire life. Lin Sanjiu knew about all the grand prizes little games, but she did not care about them. She could not say this out to Puppeteer because she knew what kind of reaction he would give. Beads of sweat oozed from her head, and however hard she racked her brain, nothing about what she should say to change Puppeteers mind came into her brain. She implored, But he has the code writing ability.. Hes not the only one. Puppeteers voice thickened. We still have the highest god if the grand prize is dead. Now, that exined why Puppeteer would say he was willing to look for them. It was because of the highest god. It urred to Lin Sanjiu that Puppeteer did not care about the condition of the grand prize at all. If he was given a choice, she was very certain that he would save the highest god in the grand prizes stead. With that thought, Lin Sanjiu shot a nce at Soulsqn. Surprisingly, the usually talkative flesh worm was quiet. She lowered her head without saying anything and kept sliding forward. If only I had something like res... Lin Sanjiu thought inwardly as she bit her lower lip. When she looked at the wall, Puppeteers voice drifted from the front into her ears, Dont even think about it. What? Lin Sanjiu countered brazenly. I didnt think of anything. Be that as it may, her tone belied her words. If you are thinking of blowing up the building to get them to notice you, I suggest you put that in your pipe and smoke it. Why? Lin Sanjiu asked nkly. To the Veda, we dont exist now, Soulsqn raised her head and exined to her balloon. Do you still remember? All data flows under the surveince of the Veda. If we, the non-existent, create a ruckus in the city, dont you think we would literally be telling the Veda that we are here? If the Veda realizes something and do a deep area search, then we will be busted! Lin Sanjiu did not think of this since she was so fraught with anxiety. She frowned and thought for a moment before speaking, Does that mean we cant make any interaction with the data here? Once we interact with them, the Veda will know, wont they? Yeap, basically, answered Soulsqn as she wiggled to Puppeteers side. Lord Puppeteer, am I right? If we dont do anything, how are we supposed to save the grand prize? Lin Sanjiu raised her voice. No matter what, Ill never Before she could finish her sentence, countless golden strands zipped across the wall, ground, and houses like a bunch of flying fishes and homed in at the pencil-thin tower in the distance. The three of them stopped their pace. They looked at each other and their faces turned pale. That... that is the Veda, isnt it? Soulsqn asked sharply. Those streaks of golden light? Who said our hands are tied? Puppeteer stared at the minaret in the distance. Half of his face scrunched as a satiric smile danced around the corner of his lips. We cant act rashly and alert our enemy, but that wont happen if we hit the head first. Go after them! Before the wind carried his words away, the world in Lin Sanjius eyes blurred. Following Puppeteers footsteps, Soulsqn picked up her speed as well, causing the smoke that wrapped around Lin Sanjius limbs to turn into stripes. She looked at the minaret in the distance and felt a lump forming in her throat. However, no sooner had they covered even half of the distance, something happened to the exquisite white tower in the distance. Like a broken ice cream cone, a crack appeared in the center of the tower. The crack fanned out into a cobweb-like linear mark in the blink of an eye. Half of the tower crumbled and sent countless rubble into the air. Those broken fragments bobbed up and down in midair, and simr to what Lin Sanjiu had experienced just now, they slowly dissipated into the air like smoke. Apparently, when the surface of the minaret was destroyed, it would turn back into a set of data in the database. The white tower was not alone since there was a familiar figure that burst into the air along with its broken bricks. Lin Sanjius body and limbs were contorted at a sickening angle. The bones in her neck were obviously snapped, as her head was twisted and shey on her back. Her face was also expressionless. Before she could touch the ground, her body turned into smoke and melted away. Even though she knew that it was merely a copy, Lin Sanjiu still felt a chill travel down her spine. Earlier, she was on the verge of bing the source file for this replica. See? I told you that it wasnt Sister. Ji Shanqings voice wafted into Lin Sanjius ears. Can you code something useful so that we can find her as soon as possible? There were two small figures standing on top of the half minaret. One of them did not wear any clothes, while the others long hair fluttered gracefully in the air. Without a doubt, they were the highest god and the grand prize. Below them, d in golden armor, the Veda was traveling at a high speed on the exterior of the minaret and going headlong for both of them, but neither of them realized it. Watch out! Before she could send out a warning, the Veda glowed and revealed its true form in front of both of them as arge and deep abstract pool. The air was tainted with its brilliant golden luminance, causing the rest of the people to squint. Lin Sanjiu felt like her heart had stopped beating. She turned her head and growled at Puppeteer, Quick. Go and help them! Puppeteer answered her with a dryugh without moving an inch. Who should I help? he asked mellowly. Should I help the highest god or your grand prize? Isnt it the same? Lin Sanjiu replied in a fluster. They are both under attack Have your eyes turned to smoke too? Puppeteer stood up lithely and walked toward the white tower. Soulsqn hesitated for a second before scurrying behind him. Take a good look for yourself. Lin Sanjiu lifted her head stiffly. She squinted and stared at the pile of rubble underneath the minaret that was wrapped in a golden glow. One of the two figures were standing stock still underneath the golden glow while the other doddered to the back. Even though she could not see very clearly, she was pretty confident that the one moving was her grand prize. Whats happening? You are indeed one of the subjects from the control group without observation, the Veda said serenely. It measured the highest god from head to toe. It observed the highest god with such concentration it was as if Ji Shanqing was not there. You have developed well. Youve even developed data analysis and code writing abilities. The paper cranes you created are the best example of your high-developed code writing abilities. However, your overall ability is raw and still in a very primitive state. If you think you can defeat us along with these people, I suggest you drop the thought. Huh? Lin Sanjiu frowned. Chapter 702: Split Up Strategically

Chapter 702: Split Up Strategically

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lead a team of humans and attack them? The sentence lingered in Lin Sanjius mind like a dazzling me that kept her awake. The cloud of golden glow wrapped around the naked man like the amniotic fluid of a mothers womb. The exquisiteness of his perfectly chiseled body and wless appearance froze at that moment. Floating in the air with his stiffened body and limbs, he had never been so close to being a sculpture before. The Veda hovered in the opening of the white tower. A myriad of gold strands spread out from the center of therge and multifarious pool. They waltzed in the air as if they had their own consciousness, and sidled and diffused into the surroundings. Specimen BC02751, born in the Salvation Of God #3. The only true god from the period 700 to 900 after the weed its destruction, the Veda said calmly as it observed the rigid highest god who hovered in the air. The reality that Soulsqn cast on them was still in effect, so the Veda did not notice the approaching group. Therge, recondite pool that glimmered with gold radiance slowly turned its body. From its angle, it seemed like it was looking at the grand prize. Under Puppeteers guidance, the trio finally arrived underneath the white minaret. Lin Sanjiu looked skyward, but she could not see her grand prize from her standing. The next thing the Veda said caused Lin Sanjius heart to plunge even deeper into the pit of her stomach. Even though I have no idea how you guys got into a rtionship with this subject of ours, it will only be a matter of time until we find out. Nevertheless, did you guys assume that once youd found a person who possessed a code writing ability simr to ours, then you would stand a chance against us? I do not know much about you, but dont you find that idea a little rash and impracticable? There wasnt any hint of sarcasm in the Vedas tone. We created our subjects with our own hands, so to prevent something like this from happening, we nted an emergency button, a background program of a sort, in each of our subjects. Perhaps you didnt expect that your greatest weapon could be easily disarmed at any time when it came to us, the Veda. The moment the Veda finished its rambling, Puppeteer and hispanions stopped right in front of the minaret. Soulsqn fell into a trance as she mulled over the things the Veda had just said. Then, she suddenly jerked up and a faint huh slipped out of her mouth. This doesnt sound right... The flesh worm looked to her left and right, a quizzical expression dawning upon her face. Why does the Veda sound so... Lin Sanjiu set her jaw tight and lowered her head, for she did not want to see the satirical expression that sat upon Puppeteers face. As she expected, a cold and dryugh slipped into her ears before Puppeteer began to speak. I truly admire his capability in pushing everyone to be his scapegoat. So, how do you feel now? Do you feel lost at not being his Aunt Sally this time? Soulsqn half turned around, but she still failed to read the situation. Keeping her head low, Lin Sanjiu did not make anyment on that. She now finally saw the light. That exined why the sound that came from the paper cranes was of the highest god and not Ji Shanqing. She had been suspicious about this. With all things considered, it should be her grand prize who was more eager to look for her, as the highest god had no reason to care for her whereabouts. However, it was the highest gods sound that was recorded in the paper cranes. As Puppeteer said, it was only the highest god who revealed his code writing ability throughout the entire time. Ji Shanqing must have said something to the highest god so that he would handle all the code-writing chores, and create and release the paper cranes. At the same time, he hid his true identity through an unknown mean but did not provide such a cloaking nket to the highest god. Even the Veda did not see that hes actually one of their kind, and thought the highest god had only brought in a few humans with him. He really nailed it this time, hissed Puppeteer in a low voice as half of his face screwed up in abhorrence. The air of malice about him suddenly snowballed to the extent that Lin Sanjiu could not help but shudder. I wonder how he makes himself look like a human. Nobody could answer that. Lin Sanjiu shut her eyes close. Right now, there was nothing in her mind but meeting her grand prize. In a hoarse voice, she said, He... Hes just made it a habit to protect himself. I say we should go up there now. Since the Veda had built a backdoor program in each of their subjects, it should not take them too long to finish analyzing the highest god. Now was the best time for them to strike. Nonsense, Puppeteer retorted without looking at her. The glitter around his eyes darkened. Any thoughts on how to get in there? Lin Sanjiu raised her head to look up. Then, she understood and sighed inwardly. Whatid beyond them was a conundrum they had never anticipated. Perhaps not even an ordinary person would pay any attention to the problem they were facing, let alone posthumans. However, it was this trivial problem that was usually overlooked by everyone that had them stumpedthe door was closed. The tall spire in front of them should be an Imic minaret. The trio stood underneath the slender tower, ncing at each other. The door wasnt locked. They could even see the slit between the two wooden nks. If it was in the past, all they needed to do was push the door and they could walk inside. However, they could not do it here because they were considered as non-existent. They could not interact with the environment, as the moment they pushed the door open, the Veda who had been observing the flow of data would realize the data that constituted the door had a reaction with emptiness. What if we climb in from outside? The flesh worm straightened her trunk and tried her very best to look up. Hmm... But I dont see any open windows. And, why is the wall so slippery? Have you forgotten that I have no legs or arms right now? How am I supposed to climb up there? Lin Sanjiu frowned. She drifted back and forth as she tried to find a fitting opening they could squeeze themselves through. Even though she looked like a balloon right now, she was not a balloon in nature, so she could not just float herself to the top. The human and flesh worm could not work out a way to climb up the tower even after a prolonged discussion. Puppeteer excluded himself from the conversation and stood silently in front of the door. He gave people the impression that he was about to ram the door open, but didnt know why something was pulling him back. Lin Sanjiu looked at his back as a question arose in her heart. Whats he waiting for? Why is he not in a hurry to look for an entrance? Time was ticking away, yet no solid idea or thought came into her mind. While Lin Sanjiu was having a panic attack, the Veda began speaking again, forcing her out of her anxious state and back into reality. How fascinating. This subject has put a lock on his data. The Veda still had a monotonous tone even though it was expressing its surprise. His intelligence is pretty well-developed. I should make a note of this and discuss with the other Veda on whether we should give him an upgrade or not. That means we still have some time left... Before Lin Sanjiu could rx, a sudden explosion of dazzling golden light came from the top of the tower, prompting her to jerk her head up. She was so shocked by what she saw that it ripped her of her ability to speak. The Veda that had been gyrating serenely on top of the minaret suddenly became agitated as if it were a pool of calm water that had been unsettled by a rock. In an instant, it was spinning so fast that specks of gold scattered all around the ce. It looked like a huge golden tornado on the move, and they had a hard time opening their eyes. Lin Sanjiu caught a figure in the corner of her eyes, and she peeled her eyes away. She turned back to the front, only to see that the door had been opened. Startled, she looked around, but Puppeteer was nowhere to be found. Has Lord Puppeteer gone inside? Soulsqn asked. Hurry up! Follow him! Lin Sanjiu implored, Hes been waiting for this moment all along! What moment? He has been waiting for the grand prize to make his move! Lin Sanjiu entered the interior of the minaret as well. Using the perilously dimmed light that filtered through the cracks and slits, Lin Sanjiu found a flight of staircases that spiraled upward, but there was nothing on the stairs. There was a huge cracked hole at the center part of the minaret. The dustden air filled her eyes. Quick, over there! But nobody is here! He must be up there already! Lin Sanjiu growled. She was so exasperated that she wished she could fly up to the top. He must be running at his top speed! Soulsqn replied something but Lin Sanjiu couldnt hear it. As she glissaded up the stairs, she asked, Why would Lord Puppeteer find that brat to make his move? The grand prize has put in so much effort to divert all the Vedas attention to the highest god, so he must have left something up his sleeve. When Lin Sanjiu was exining, aplicated yet sour sentiment welled up in the pit of her heart once more. Puppeteer must have thought about this as well. He had been waiting for the moment the Veda could not split its attention to monitoring the data while under attack. Cant you go faster? Why dont youe? Another re of golden light came flooding into the tower again. The Veda seemed to be on the losing side, as even though its voice was indifferent, the speed of its speech was much faster. Coordinates 220.344.20, 229.345.21, and 229.345.222 are under attacks. I repeat It is calling the other Veda! Lin Sanjiu shouted. However, no matter how much she hoped the flesh worm could go faster, it seemed like the body structure of the Souls was not cut out for climbing stairs. When the abnormally long sentence of the Veda came to an abrupt stop, Lin Sanjiu and Soulsqn arrived at the opening of the tower. The spiral staircases ended there. Several rubbles stuck out of the opening while the masonry remained dangling at the crooked edge. The Veda was hovering in midair, scattering its gold dust all over the ce. Puppeteer and Ji Shanqing were standing at the vestiges of the staircase, their heads held high as they looked at the Veda. When Soulsqn and Lin Sanjiu finally arrived, only the grand prize turned his head around. Sis! His eyes shone, but it was soon reced by a bitter smile. What happened to you again? Huffing, Lin Sanjiu looked around, but she did not find the highest god. What happened to the highest god. Is he still alive? she thought inwardly. When we were sucked into the cord, was it a coincidence that both you and the highest god ended up in the same ce? Lin Sanjii pitched her voice low and queried. Ji Shanqing did not reply to her question instantly. He turned back to the Veda. Then his cascading, satiny ck hair movedhe shook his head. It was my n all along. I wanted to use him to distract the Vedas attention, the grand prize said softly. Chapter 703: Ji Shanqing’s Battlefield

Chapter 703: Ji Shanqings Battlefield

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Not bad, its very convincing. From the mist of the pulsating golden glow in midair came the Vedas voice, still cold and taciturn. The tactics you deployed respectively after you split up are notplicated. However, due to several reasons such as the interaction, timing, and other external factors, you guys have fortuitously brought this situation, which is also otherwise known as a small probability event, into the light. Nevertheless, I believe you should be able to realize that this is merely a temporary fluke. Without saying anything, Puppeteer flung his arms, and several small dots fell to the ground. The dots instantly elongated upon touching the ground. They continued to grow until they all formed into humanoid figures with contorted facial expressions. They rolled their abysmallyrge eyes, which did not go very well with the sockets, and began to take in their surroundings. They were none other than the Zeus from the Olympics. If I can cut the connection between you and your puppets at any time, it will be a wasted effort no matter how many puppets you bring into this fight, said the Veda as it drew its body in. The golden hue that scattered about the sky gradually gyrated towards the center of the pool like a low-pressure area. The Veda turned around to face Ji Shanqing and asked, Then, what are you? The grand prize chortled. As you can see, I am a human. The Veda fell silent for a few seconds. It is impossible for a human to inflict direct damage to my data make-up. Let me guess, you created a disguise based on the human data in this city, correct? It had just finished speaking when a blinding sh of light erupted in front of Lin Sanjiu. For a moment, her irises were filled with the Vedas mellow golden glow to the seams. Like an unlocked door, the light shone right through her eyes and into her brain. Tell me what he is, the Veda spoke again. However, rather than saying it was asking a question, it seemed more like the Veda was initiating a search through her memory. No matter how hard Lin Sanjiu forced herself not to think, the recollection about her grand prize still surfaced in her mind against her will. This was the consequence of being analyzed by the Veda. They had full ess to her entire being and there was no way she could keep a secret from them. So thats how it is. He is a... grand prize? Is he trying to be our grand prize? the Veda said, sounding reticent. Okay, you can continue. Continue what? Lin Sanjiu soon got the answer to the question that arose in her brain. She lowered her head, only to see smoke beginning to billow out of her body and the devouring program chipping off her limbs again. If there was anything different, its that this time itd elerated. Surprisingly, Soulsqn was the first one aside from Lin Sanjiu to respond. She jerked up, tugged the rope, and reeled Lin Sanjiu closer to have a better look at her. Heryers of mandibles burst open as she yelled out loud, Hey, youre getting smaller and smaller! Will Nwa be able to recognize you when we see her? Lin Sanjiu could not say anything right now, let alonesh out at the flesh worm. The smoke was gaining speed and getting closer and closer to her head. Her blood pumped so fast it rushed in her ears. A fog was clouding her vision, and a feeling of apprehension crawled up from the pit of her stomach and clutched around her heart like a deadly serpent threatening to bite her. It was at this moment that Ji Shanqing turned around and looked at her. Sis. Through her foggy vision, she saw her grand prizes smile as the wind yed a rough game with his long cascading hair, some of which touched his face. He narrowed his eyes and maintained the warm smile on his face as he said, Wait for me here. I will be back soon. Slightly taken aback, before Lin Sanjiu could react, she heard Puppeteer harrumph from afar. As if they had received their orders, several dark figures plucked themselves up from the ground and leaped in different directions toward the Veda. At the same time, Ji Shanqing spun his head back, lowered his body, kicked the ground,unched himself into the air and vanished from their sight. He just left like that? Are you not his beloved sister? Soulsqn shouted sharply beside Lin Sanjius ears, her loud voice hurting Lin Sanjius head. Soon after, the flesh worm let go of the rope and yelled, You take care of yourself. Im going in! Before the wind carried her words away, several Zeus puppets met their first defeat after being turned into puppets. They could not even get close to the Veda before an unseen force flung them away, sending them crashing back towards the white tower. Be that as it may, the exterior wall of the spire that was in a sorry state did not further break into pieces but instead turned into a kind of sticky web that caused those puppets to stick to it, effectively ripping off their mobility in the process. I have cut off the thread that you used to control them, the Veda said sedately. Dont act all high and mighty just because you have the power of analysis. Ill let you have a taste of how it feels without that ability of yours! At that same moment, Soulsqnunched her reality at the Veda. The Veda did not have thebat data of the flesh worm, so when the reality containing no analysis ability rushed up to it, it was stumped for a brief second. Since Lin Sanjiu and Puppeteer knew how to dispel Soulsqns reality, it did not take long before the Veda broke itself free. The pool gleamed once more, scattering flickers of gold dust into the sky. Lin Sanjiu lowered her head and looked at her own body. The longest part of her body her legs were consumed by the smoke in the twinkle of an eye. In her vision, the smoke had already spread up to her trunk, and her belly was getting fainter and out of shape. The grand prize said to wait for him. He would return to her in no time. Lin Sanjiu instinctively bit her lower lip as she raised her head, a nk expression on her face. Ever since she threw herself into this wild ride of apocalypse worlds that were fraught with peril, she had been struggling with the best of her effort to stay aliveNo, even taking her previous life into ount, she had nevere across a situation that she was entirely powerless against and had no other choice but to put her hope on other people in order to survive. Puppeteer, Soulsqn, Ji Shanqing... The first one was formerly her archenemy, and she once hated the second one with particr venom. The third one was someone she held so dear she just wanted to try to make him safe from any danger. Destiny had brought them all together, putting them in this ce, and right now, her lifeid in their hands. The causal loop was indeed fascinating. Her vision was bing even more blurry. She had no idea whether it was because of the smoke that obscured her line of sight or other things, but through her dulled eyes, she saw the Veda give off an immense light again. Then, at the same time, Puppeteer leaped back as a wavy, fluttering fabric spread open in front of him, acting like a barrier that shielded the oing golden beam from reaching its master, who was behind it. `If hes hit by the beam, he will end up like me, right? Lin Sanjiu forced herself not to lower her head to look at her body, though, judging from the direction of the drifting smoke, she knew it would only be a matter of time before she sumbed to the devouring program. The billowing smoke kept squeezing into her field of view, invading every inch of her sight. Just as she blinked her eyes, she heard the Veda emit a long chain of sounds. This time, not even she could understand what the Veda was trying to say. Its message transmitting speed was beyond what a humans brain could process. The first letter had ovepped with the second letter, and the entire sentence sounded garbled and distorted. It seemed as if it had crammed all the message together before sending it out. This time, the message it transmitted to its brethren was clearly moreplex andpletely different from the warning earlier on. However, the Vedas message transmitting speed suddenly slowed down after a few seconds. Then, it wasnt long before itpletely ceased away. I do not have much time left. Ji Shanqings soothing voice wafted into the tower. How long will it take for your brethren to reach here? Lin Sanjiu felt her spirits buoy up. She jerked her head up, trying to find her grand prize, but what she saw was a figure that hopped up high into the sky. The figure was naked, and his arms were d in a dazzling me-like light. It charged straight at the Veda in midair. She had tasted the power of the dazzling light before. It was the highest gods [Unattainable Love]. He is still alive! But, will that kind of attack work on the Veda? It was like a moth that darted into a me. The moment the highest god touched the gold glitter around the pool, the light emitted by the [Unattainable Love] extinguished, and the highest god once again returned to his frozen state. Just when Soulsqn let out a battle cry and was about to charge in once more, therge and unfathomable pool suddenly shook violently. Back... Backdoor... The Veda was fluffing its line, and it sounded like a recorder that was running out of battery. His backdoor... you... Lin Sanjiu narrowed her eyes, and only then did she see a huge hole behind the highest god. Ironically enough, if it werent for the highest gods lens, she would not be able to see what was wrong with him. Its time for me to exin. Ji Shanqing flipped over the craggy edge of the tower andnded inside of it with feline grace. His hair fell on his shoulders like falling flowers. I have thoroughly analyzed him. I cant tell which one is the backdoor program you Veda installed on him, but that is not a big problem. As long as you control him once, I will be able to pinpoint it. Thats why just now... Yes. Letting you Veda control him back was part of my n. As long as I can pinpoint the location of the backdoor program, the next time you control the highest god through it, I will be able to trace it all the way back to you. Of course, the backtracking process will cause him some damage. The Veda fell silent. The golden glow shook even faster. It looked as though it was on the verge of exploding. Lin Sanjiu had been staring fixedly at the grand prize. When she finally came back to her senses, her chest and cor bone had already been turned into smoke. It now urred to her that, after the Veda had given out the order, the devouring process could bepleted independently and would not be affected by its state. Hey, your sister cantst any longer, Puppeteer reminded the grand prize sarcastically. His breath was slightly ragged. It seemed like he had acquired some injuries from parrying with the Veda. Ji Shanqing nodded. He walked a few closer to Lin Sanjiu. The pool in midair quivered onest time and finally settled down. My brethren are here, the Veda said cidly. Soulsqn and Puppeteer raised their heads in unison. Ji Shanqing offered Lin Sanjiu a warm smile. I know. With those words, he ced a gentle palm on Lin Sanjius shoulder. As the smoke swelled in a mad manner, her right shoulder quickly disappeared. The thing that vanished along with her shoulder was the grand prize. Chapter 704: Entrapment

Chapter 704: Entrapment

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The sunden sky, the Arabic city built with masonry, and the half-broken minaret... Everything was shattering apart and melting into one big colorful jumbled mess that resembled a kaleidoscope. It shrunk back, getting further and further away until the grey passage once again appeared in their vision. Arge swarm of Veda appeared, filling the entire passage with their golden luminance. The disappearance of her right shoulder had seemingly sped up the devouring process. In the blink of an eye, the billowing smoke consumed her face. Thest thing she heard was Soulsqn screaming her name and thest thing she saw was Puppeteers figure charging fearlessly at the Veda. That figure flickered against the nket of golden glow, seeming like it would disappear at any moment. As she fell into the bottomless abyss, Lin Sanjiu lost her consciousness. Yearster, there were times where she could not help but recall the moment she fell into the embrace of the darkness as if she were dead. What did her surroundings look like at that time, and what was going on? Of course, she knew the answershe just didnt know if the answer was real or not. How long has it been? Lin Sanjiu asked inwardly. Right now, she felt as though she was drifting inside an ocean basin, and the waves were gently lifting her to the sea surface. It was at this moment that a familiar and soothing voice snapped her back to reality. Sis, sis? Lin Sanjiu slowly peeled open her eyes, as if she had just woken up from a long slumber. She could note to her senses right away. The first thing that weed her eyes was Ji Shanqings delicate face and his two dazzling eyes glimmering with happiness. Sis, you are finally awake! Where... where am I? Lin Sanjiu blinked hard. Like a spotty receiver, her mind was a little disorganized. As she shook her head to chase off the grogginess, she asked, What happened out there? Its alright, sis. The grand prize went closer to Lin Sanjiu. His long hair petted her shoulder, caressing her skin like a gentle breeze. He stretched out his hand and ced an assuring palm on Lin Sanjius wrist. Im right here. Can you please tell me what happened? Lin Sanjiu asked again. Her mind was getting back together, but when she lowered her head and realized her arms and legs had returned, she got confused again. With a perplexed expression, she raised her head and looked around. Even though she could see everything clearly, she could not understand what she saw at all. After all, who had ever seen a transparent space before? Generally speaking, the air was see-through, and so were sses and many other things. When someones eyes passed through these transparent objects, their gaze would eventually fall on a non-transparent object such as the ground, a tree, or a building. However, right now her surroundings were filled with some sort of pellucid and colorless currents to the fringe. She continued to allow her gaze to travel out, trying to hunt for something solid, yet failing to. The currents flowed past her. They seemed imponderable, yet also viscid and dense enough to hold Lin Sanjiu in ce. She bobbed up and down in mid-air, but she could not tell where she was now. She brought her hand up and rubbed her eyes. She realized that this time, even the highest gods lens could not help her see through her surroundings. Where the hell are we? Lin Sanjiu was getting a little edgy. Where are Puppeteer and Soulsqn? Ji Shanqing breathed out a long sigh. He looked at her, smiling like a crescent moon. Sis, youve just been turned into a set of data by the Veda in their database It took several seconds until his words sunk in. Lin Sanjiu instinctively jerked her head down and inspected her body. This is their database? But how do I still have my consciousness? This is because I fragmented my data and hid amongst yours so that I could sneak in together with you, Ji Shanqing exined softly. Then after we were inside the database, all I needed to do was reactivate your consciousness. You broke up your own data? Lin Sanjiu was shocked. She did not pay attention to what he said afterwards, as she was busy examining her grand prize from head to toe. Are you alright? Yes, Im alright. Then, what happened to Puppeteer and Soulsqn? Ji Shanqing paused for a second. Then, a smile blossomed across his face once more. I guess they are still in the cord outside. Dont worry, sis, Im quite certain they will be sent in here if they lose, and then I only need to reactivate their consciousness in the same way. To be honest, it might be better that way. I guess you are right. Lin Sanjiu nodded, and her fluttering heart calmed down a bit. Did youe in to save me? As she asked, she began taking in her surroundings even though she knew it would be a wasted effort. Why did you say it will be better if theye in as well? That is one of the reasons, Ji Shanqing answered meekly. Another reason is that things will be easier once I get in here. Did I not say earlier that Im a Veda now and also possess ability equal to theirs? But the data I own is far too few. Thus, like a writer without a pen, there are a lot of things I cannot do. If both Puppeteer and Soulsqne in as well, that means the Veda did not find out my n. It took Lin Sanjiu a while before she came around to her senses. You want to get into their database and steal their data and information! I wasnt stealing, the grand prize said, pouting. His face blushed as he continued. Im just making use of their monumentally huge database and getting some data from them. How, how are you going to do that? Is there anything I can help with? Sis, you just need to stay here and wait for me, said Ji Shanqing smilingly, giving Lin Sanjiu a peek of his pearly white teeth. The Veda was an existence beyond humanprehension. Since the grand prize did not exin further, Lin Sanjiu did not feel the need to ask for more. She watched the grand prize drift away as he stretched out his arm. It lookedpletely normal to her, but when she ran her fingers across her forehead, she realized she had been frowning all along. Ever since she entered the Data Stream Library, everything she saw and heard was beyond herprehension. And she didnt even have a chance to ponder over it, as everything happened so rapidly. Under the circumstances where her brain was all at sea, she could not decide which question was the right one to ask amongst her skinful, and it was a terrible feeling. Ji Shanqings arms were outstretched in front of him. The unseen current was pushing him back and forth. Lin Sanjiu looked at him, half confused, half hesitant. She had no idea how long she had been in this strange dimension, and there was an anxiousness ballooning in her heart. A long time had passed, yet she still saw no sign of Puppeteer or Soulsqn. She did not want to bother her grand prize, so she just roamed around, trying to look for clues herself. However, she soon found her maneuver unnecessary, as no matter which direction she went in, everything she saw was transparent. Even if there is one spot out of ce, I can try to activate [A Light Bulb Moment]. The moment the thought flitted across Lin Sanjius brain, she gave a little start. She moved her hand over the back of her head. Unfortunately, instead of touching the zigzaggy Special Item, she touched her hair. Huh? She ran her hand around, but there was nothing on the back of her head. When did I lose it? Mrs. Manas, she prodded in her mind. Where is my [A Light Bulb Moment]? Mrs. Manas gave a quick reply. After you lost consciousness, I fell into a slumber. So I am as clueless as you. Perhaps it dropped somewhere when we were fighting the Veda... With that thought in mind, Lin Sanjiu looked around the space. Puppeteer and Soulsqn still did not appear. The more time passed, the more anxious she became. Generally speaking, thebination of a man who had been analyzed and a flesh worm whose ability had been thoroughly see through by her opponent shouldnt be able to hold their ground too long against the Veda. It wasnt really a good sign that both of them did not show up after such a long time. Be that as it may, Lin Sanjiu continued to wait patiently for a long while. Finally, she could not hold it anymore and approached her grand prize. Sis, the grand prize called out without turning his head, whats wrong? Anything bothering you? How long will it take for you to get their data and information? The amount of information theyve amassed is endless. It would require more than a lifetime to get all of it, Ji Shanqing said as he stared unblinkingly at his hands as if the mostplex knowledge in the world was now flowing on top of them. Im now looking for the Vedas kryptonite so that we can use it against them and get out of this ce as soon as possible I am worried about Puppeteer and Soulsqn. Im scared something might have happened to them. Sis, the grand prize giggled, his voice clear. Take it easy. It has only been 1.7 seconds after you woke up. 1.7 seconds? Lin Sanjiu was taken aback. She felt that at least ten minutes had passed. The information flow rate is exceedingly fast here, Ji Shanqing exined lightheartedly. Perhaps this is what that legend said, A day in heaven is a thousand years on earth. Then how about now? How long has it been? Why are you in such a rush, sis? It hasnt even been 1.71 seconds. Ji Shanqing chortled coquettishly as if he found Lin Sanjius acting funny. Embarrassed, Lin Sanjiu scratched her head. Oh, how about the highest god? she asked as she furrowed her brows. What happened between you two? You used him? Sis. Ji Shanqing did not turn his head, but judging from the muscle movement on his profile, he must be pouting. Dont you find it weird? If it were without his consent, do you think he would be willing to risk himself and do all that stuff? So you both cooked up a n against the Veda? Lin Sanjius eyes shone. She had no good feelings of the highest god. However, since they were now on the same side, she did not want him to stab her in the back. You did not fraud him? Of course not. When he was under the Vedas control at the minaret, if it werent for the connection between him and me, I wouldnt have found his data make-up, let alone, backtracking it to the Veda, the grand prize said, sounding a little aggrieved. Him using the [Unattainable Love] to attack the Veda was also part of our n. Simply said, the grand prize and the highest god had set up the Veda, and there was nobody who was a bait better than the highest god. However, where did the feeling of uneasiness and skepticisme from? Chapter 705: The Veda’s Taboo

Chapter 705: The Vedas Taboo

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The 1.7 seconds might have been a breeze for Lin Sanjiu, but it was the most excruciating moment Soulsqn had ever gone through in her life. Every second that followed was even harder and more perilous than thest. The reason she could stand her ground for such a long time against the Vedas onught was that Puppeteer had drawn most of their attention, despite the fact that he had been robbed of his mobility. At the same time that Lin Sanjiupletely disappeared from their eyes, Puppeteer suddenly fell from midair and crashed hard onto the ground. You are tenacious. Ill give you that, said a Vedapossibly the previous one or another because nobody could tell since their tone was the same. You are like an open book, so why do you have to risk your life and go against us? Just because we made you relive your memories? Memories? Soulsqn, who was fraught with apprehension and nervousness, was stunned upon hearing what the Veda said. One thing that I dont understand about humans is your sentiment, another Veda said, No matter how you think youve used the rational part of your brain for decision making, in fact, even in your daily routine, more than 90 percent of your decisions are driven by emotions. You are one of the best examples. Just because we made you remember a very short bygone moment in your life, it was enough to trigger you tosh out on us without taking in any consideration. The Veda tended to give lengthy, garrulous speeches. Soulsqn paid them no mind, straightened her body and peered at the shadowy figure in the distance. Lord Puppeteer! She shouted aloud, Are you okay, Lord Puppeteer? Ah, pardon me. I almost forgot about you. It seemed that the Veda only realized the flesh worms presence now. The golden glow flickered in the passage, lighting up the surroundings with its aerating sh. Startled, Soulsqn instinctively bared heryers of mandibles and snarled at the Veda. Your species is, however, different from humans. You arent driven by emotions, but your behavioral patterns are rooted in primal instinct and desire. Our database doesnt have any information on your species, so we seriously hope that you can provide us with such precious knowledge toplete our database. B*llshit! Soulsqn growled. She did not peel her eyes away from Puppeteer, who was lying on the ground. Lord Puppeteer, can you hear me? Say something! He can hear you, but he cant move right now, a Veda answered simply, We know all his functional data very well, so its childs y for us to disable his action module. Baffled, Soulsqn did not know how to respond. She had no idea how they could continue the fight. Lin Sanjiu was gone, the b*tchy little grand prize was nowhere to be found, and now even her almighty Lord Puppeteer was overwhelmed by the Veda. A soft golden beam of light shot out from the sizeable pool and coruscated hither and thither on Soulsqn, ying a rough game of light and shadows on the flesh worms face. Soulsqn staggered back as a mouthful of pheromones sprayed out. Nevertheless, both her two strongest weapons were useless against the Veda. She could see that after the pheromones were sprayed into the air, those fine and dense chemical hormones fluttered down before they could even get near the target. Analysispleted, said a Veda that was closest to her, Theposition of this chemical hormones isntmon. Its worth archiving in our database. We cannot open the database right now. Ah, yes. Severalrge pools exchanged several messages, but Soulsqn managed to capture only a few words. She could not care less about why the Veda could not open the database at that moment. She was shuddering like a swimmer emerging from an icy pond. Despite her persistent mindset, she could note up with an idea about what to do. Suddenly, she felt something zoom overhead. Then, she was dazzled by the sudden sh of golden light that came from the direction of the Veda. What happened? 279.323.10, and 279.323.20 are under attack! A pool shook and flickered, scattering speckles of gold across the air. Simr tost time, it rapidly emitted a long chain of unknown codes as if it was warning itsrades about the attack. Then, before Soulsqn could spin her head around to see who had attacked the Veda, something in midair suddenly caved in. It was an exceptional instant that even Soulsqn, who imed to have mastered a plethora ofnguages, found hard to describe. She could not see anything, but she somehow had a strong feeling that something in mid-air had copsed. It even refracted the light golden rays emitted by the adjacent Veda. What the hell is happening? Not far away, Puppeteer remained lying forlornly on the ground. There was no movement from either the ck leather jacket or his pasty skin. It seemed as if he was a dead corpse. While Soulsqn was pondering should she look back or not, the third Veda was shot. It was an actual gunshot. A loud explosion pierced Soulqns ears the moment a fire spark plunged into the pool with a violent force. The expended bullet shell nged on the concrete ground as Soulsqn thought she could even catch a wisp of gunpowder that should not have existed in the air. Deciding to throw everything to the wind, the flesh worm jerked her head back and was stunned again. She never expected them to save both Puppeteer and her in the nick of time. Four Zeuses, or four Zeus puppets, were pulling themselves up from the ground, their eyes vacant and their expressions rigid. One of the Zeuses was holding a handgun in his hand, the muzzle of which was smoking. There was another one whose mouth was ajar, and in between his two rows of densely crowded teeth, there was a tiny object. All these Zeuses were Puppeteers puppets. They should not have been able to move anymore after their connection with their master was severed by the Veda. Soulsqn wondered how they regained their ability to move, but that was not what shocked the flesh worm the most. The most shocking thing was that all their attacks were effective against the Veda. One of the Zeuses punctured what his teeth were gripping, releasing a crisp pop in the air as if he was crunching a plump cherry. Soulsqn perked her head back to see that the few Veda in mid-air had begun shaking vigorously once more. Her heart raced so fast that it almost jumped out of her throat. The flesh worm reacted swiftly. Seizing the momentary chance, she made a detour and darted straight towards Puppeteer. Lord Puppeteer! she shouted. She stretched a slimy tendril out and flipped Puppeteer over, revealing his pale and gaunt cheekbones. His eyes were wide open, deeply sunk into a corona of crimson glitter that rounded the peripheral of his eyes. Soulsqn heaved out a sigh of relief. Thank goodness hes still alive! Why all the puppets are able to move again? Soulsqn slithered under Puppeteers arm and half-lifted, half-carried him up. The Veda was quivering so hard that their scintiting golden glow had lit up the entire passage with flickering illumination, causing them to squint their eyes. Puppeteers could not reply to her, so he just stared fixedly at the direction where those Zeus puppets were. His lips were even paler under the contrast of his glitter. I...I get it now... There were two different sounds intermixed in this room that was filled with sparkling beams of light. One was an understandable message that was directly sent into their brains while the other was a startling amount of messages that shuttled across the passage at a mad speed under the guise of the humming of an overloaded machine that made their heads buzz. So...So you have already figured it out that we...well sever your connection to your puppets? Huh? Could it have been Lord Puppeteers doing that made those Zeus puppets able to move? Upon hearing those words, Soulsqn turned to look at Puppeteer. Thetters head was still hung low as his hair glissaded down his cheeks and shrouded his expression. Analyze them! No sooner had a Veda barked out its order than a nket of golden light swamped the several Zeus puppets not far away. It was only then that Soulsqn realized she had made the wrong move. Why would shee to Puppeteer? She should have gone and protected those Zeus from being analyzed! When her train of thought came to that realization, her body had already reacted. The flesh worm threw her beloved Lord Puppeteer back onto the ground and charged straight towards the Zeuses. After seeing two Zeuses being engulfed in the Vedas golden radiance, she turned her attention to the remaining two Zeuses. With a quick fling of her tail, shessoed the shin of the remaining two Zeuses and reeled them in. The Zeus holding a gun and the Zeus biting the tiny ball in his mouth fell to the ground. With the golden light hard on her heels, every single second was precious to her. Grabbing the two Zeuses tightly, she ran in another direction at top speed. It...Its no use... the Veda continued intermittently, Well capture them sooner orter Bam! Another bullet shot straight into the pool, reducing its remaining sentence into a scatter of golden glitter that tainted the air. Hah! The flesh worm felt herself getting pumped up. Even though she was badly injured and the st of the point-nk gunshot had numbed her ears, she was filled with so much energy that she felt like she could go for a few more bouts with the Veda. Come and catch me if you can! Even though these two Zeuses cant do anything to you, you guys cant do anything to us either! As long as you dont catch them, you cant analyze them The flesh worm, who got carried away by her sess, said, Why dont you guys create an item to shield yourselves? The moment the words tumbled off her tongue, Soulsqn froze, stunned. Perhaps because she finally realized she had gone over her head, she slowed down. We...dont need you...to remind us, the Veda droned on like a television losing power, But we...mustnt...open the database... Chapter 706: Two Flowers Blossomed But One Wilted

Chapter 706: Two Flowers Blossomed But One Wilted

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion As Soulsqn wrapped her tail tightly around the two Zeuses as if her life depended on it, she pulled out all the stops and ran at top speed. The flesh worm had that sort of temperament whereby once she decided to do something, nothing and no one could get in her way. Neither the quivering pools that were hot on her heels nor her Lord Puppeteer could stop her. The flesh worm blitzed past Puppeteer, but she did not pick him up. On her back, the two Zeuses took aim at the Veda and attacked them once more. A gunshot rang out as a bulletunched itself out from the barrel and whizzed at the Veda. The targeted Veda emitted a strong beam of light, trying to intercept the bullet. To its mise, the bullet sliced through the golden glow like melted butter and hit the Veda squarely in its core. Soulsqn had lost count of how many times the Zeusesnded a blow on the Veda. However, aside from staggering the Veda for a short while, these seemingly effective attacks could not do much to them. Then again, could these Veda even die? So, thats how it is, the Veda at the back mumbled, its voice firm. Two Zeuses that Soulsqn failed to save plopped to the ground. Thats the reason they could still attack us even after weve severed the connection! Soulsqn had not gotten it wrong. One of the Veda that had just analyzed the Zeus regained normalcy. As it spoke, it went near to Puppeteer, who was now lying on the ground. Not only can you control them in real-time, but you can also dy themand, so they will respond byunching their respective Special Items after 30 seconds of being summoned. Hmm, that way, indeed you dont have to control them anymore. Well, since you think you can hold your ground for 30 seconds, you are very confident. However, if you could tone that swelling pride of yours down by even the slightest bit, then perhaps you wouldnt be where you are right now. The flesh worm jerked her head back when she realized that she had left Puppeteer behind alone. Right now, the man who was d in a ck jacket was entirely engulfed in a nket of golden glow, and she could see nothing but his flitting shadow that fought hard against the light that was chasing it away. The Veda that covered on top of Puppeteer said simply, If there were any ws about our kind, thered only be one. To us, information is the most precious thing in the universe, and we cannot resist the desire to collect, store, analyze, or even share the information. If we were to remove the desire with our ability, then we wont be who we used to be anymore. Thats why even though we have full ess to your data make-up, so far, we havent made any changes or deleted you. s, now it seems that we cannot wait any longer! The word delete struck Soulsqns mind like a bolt of thunder. She did not realize that the Veda could delete Puppeteer! Wait, wait, wait, wait! The flesh worms tone turned edgy. She straightened her body and said rapidly, Didnt you want to archive Lord Puppeteer into your database? Affirmative. Then, why are you changing your mind now? You should wait for a while. You mustnt give up your hope so soon! Soulsqn shielded the two remaining Zeuses under her massive body. She craned her neck and peered at Puppeteer, who she had left behind, floundering. Could you guys be too scared to go against these two puppets? No, you are wrong. These two puppets can buy you nothing more than some time, the Veda said after a short pause. Then, as it turned around to look at itsrade, who was still quivering like a ncmange and scattering its golden glow everywhere, it continued to say, We are only waiting for our brethren to clean up the database. After they finish cleaning it up, you two along with these puppets will be logged into our database in milliseconds. Youre bluffing, Soulsqn retorted confidently. The Veda paid no mind to Soulsqns usation and said, But now theres a problem that we did not foresee happening during the cleaning process. What problem? It seems like the problem wont be solved until you two are deleted. The Veda evaded her question. We should start with him. So, farewell. Hold Before Soulsqn could say anything, her vision was blinded by a dazzling golden light. At the same time, inside the database, several shadows shifted into Lin Sanjius line of sight. The database was transparent, but now she found there were clumps of low fog wandering at the peripheral of her vision. The fog was so faint that she could see right through it. She peeled her eyes away, then suddenly a shock rippled down her spine. She spun her head back to the fog. Unbeknownst to her, several dark figures in various shapes were slowly emerging haphazardly from the fog. The dark figures soon found their location and slowly marched towards them. What...what the hell are those things? Stunned, Lin Sanjiu turned around and called out to her grand prize, Did you see them? Yeah, I did, Ji Shanqing said after he nced into the distance, his face drawn. An idea popped up in his mind and he stretched his arm towards the distance where the dark figures were grouped. He closed his eyes as if he was feeling something. Then, after a few seconds, he opened them and said hesitantly, It seems like someone has activated a certain part of data in the database, and now...they areing for us. Activated? Lin Sanjih frowned. She hastily activated [No Coincidence, No Story] and armed herself with the [Tornado Whip] although she had no idea whether these Special Items could harm them or not. Are they the same as me? Yes. I think the Veda activated them. The grand prize sighed. They must have found out about us, and are trying to chase us out from the database. Since the Veda already knew they were in the database, they would not send Puppeteer and Soulsqn in anymore. Raising her head to look at the dark figure on the horizon, Lin Sanjiu instinctively touched the back of her head. It was empty. Is the Veda going to use the data in the database to eliminate us? Could they not have any other better ways to get rid of us? Lin Sanjiu said uncertainly. Sis! The grand prize could not helpughing. He nced at the oing dark shadows in the fog and felt his nervousness dissipate a little. He chuckled at Lin Sanjiu as he said, Are you suggesting that they should deploy a more effective way to get rid of us? No...that is not what I mean. Lin Sanjiu did not know what was stirring in her heart as well, but sheughed bitterly. So, what do we do now? Dont worry, sis,forted the grand prize as he gripped her wrist. He offered her a warm smile and looked at her as if he were a dog waiting for his owner topliment him. From the data I read just now, I already know how to get out of here. However, while Im opening a gateway to get out, these guys... He tilted his chin into the distance, looking like an elegant great white swan stretching its snow-white neck. You have to keep them away from me. Lin Sanjiu followed the direction he indicated and looked. The lead shadow had alreadye out from the fog, and its appearance was getting clearer and clearer in Lin Sanjius sight. She initially thought it would be an otherworldly creature that she had never met before, but frankly, the ier was surprisingly ordinary. Understood. She grabbed the grand prizes palm back, feeling the chill that slowly seeped from his lily-white hand into her skin. Leave them to me. I can still use my abilities and Special Items, cant I? The grand prize nodded. He retreated half a step from her side, pitched his voice low and said, Be careful, sis. Ill be staying here. Your [Notebook] is in my hand, so just give me a sign if you need it. With the [Notebook]bined with her [Battle Item], she could ess a limitless amount of Special Items. She then examined the ier again. He looked no different from a middle-aged man that she used to see daily before the apocalypse arrived. He was wearing a loose t-shirt and had a rotund belly. His cheeks were thick and baggy as they dangled and framed his lower jaw, giving him the impression of a catfish. It seemed that no man could not escape the fate of developing such an appearance around this age. He was holding a briefcase in his hand and was looking vacantly into Lin Sanjius eyes. Where... He studied his surroundings. Where...is this? Perhaps his brain function stopped the moment he was turned into a set of data, so he could note to his senses right away after being reactivated. Staring at the middle-aged man, Lin Sanjiu activated her [Mosaic Censorship]. Why am I here? The man spun in a half-circle, seemingly unaware of the fate awaiting him ahead. What the hell are those things? Anyway, can you show me the way to this address? When he unlocked his briefcase with a click, Lin Sanjiu felt a chill creep down her spine. Just as she lunged at the man, he raised his head. His jowls piled up on his two cheeks as a wide, eerie grin blossomed across his face. Yes, its here. He pried his briefcase open and the thing inside instantly pounced at Lin Sanjiu. At the same time that her grand prize shouted out a warning, a legion of the middle-aged mans faces emerged from the deepest part of the briefcase. Each and every one of them was screaming as they stretched their arms out, trying to reach out for her. What the f*ck are these?! Lin Sanjiu made a quick somersault backward to evade the storm of hands. As shended on the ground, she brandished her Tornado Whip and sent a small gust of wind towards the middle-aged man. Thetter stretched his arms and pulled his briefcase even wider, as if he was trying to suck the tornado into his briefcase, but it was a waste of effort. The cyclone soon devoured his figure, leaving only a whistling sound and the grayish cyclonic air. Before Lin Sanji could rx, she felt something had snuck behind her back. It felt slithery and cold. Dont move! the grand prize shouted. Lin Sanjiu froze and remained standing in her half-turned pose. From the corner of her eye, she saw a green shadow. It took her almost half a second before she finally realized it was a humongous frog head. Its pair of round yellowish eyeballs rolled around and stopped on Lin Sanjiu for a split second before rolling away. The frog was standing at roughly two meters tall. It stood behind Lin Sanjiu and shrouded her under its shadow. Sis, the grand prizes voice slid into her ears, Dont move. A frogs eyes can only capture moving objects. If you stop moving, it wont see you. Even though the frog could not see her, those dark shadows in the fog could see her just fine. A fetid smell tainted the air and assaulted her nostrils. Ayer of perspiration was forming on her forehead. More and more shadows were emerging from the fog, each one even more bizarre and weirder than thest. She was very certain that one of the figures holding an umbre was a woman, but when the figure lifted the umbre, it turned out that instead of a woman, it was a segmented mushroom stalk. Standing next to the mushroom was an intable man from the negative car dealer. It had the same stic texture as she saw from the television, and air was constantly being pumped into it from God-knows-where, causing it to dance and il its arms madly in the air. There were a few more shadows that Lin Sanjiu found no words to describe. Are these creatures all real? What world do theye from? And where did the Veda collect their data from? A myriad of thoughts flitted across Lin Sanjius mind as she stared at the iing wall consisting of a plenitude of weird creatures. Much to Lin Sanjius surprise, the tornado was losing its momentum as it was getting sucked into the briefcase. She stared fixedly at those monstrosities and shouted, Is the gateway ready yet? The grand prize replied, his toneced with hesitancy, Erm...You will need to hold them off for a little longer. How long do you need? Erm...A few seconds will do. Lin Sanjiu almost fainted. A lot of things can happen within a few seconds. When a firework boomed in the air, Lin Sanjiu felt she should not dilly-dally anymore, so she leaped into action. The frog darted its tongue out to catch her. The only thing she could do right then was bite the bullet and brave through all the attacks. She could not let them get near to the grand prize. Perhaps evading and parrying those ambushes diverted her concentration away from the time. Earlier on, she felt that 1.7 seconds was excruciatingly slow, but now she felt that time was passing very fast. Just as she jumped to avoid another attack, she heard her grand prizes exultant shout. Sis! The gateway is open! Lin Sanjius eyes glowed. She brandished her Tornado Whip to open a path. Braving the onught of the monsters behind, the grand prize grasped her wrist with a quick motion and shouted, Over here! Lin Sanjiu could not see anything in the next half a second. She rolled across the floor by instinct, and when her vision returned, she realized that she had returned to the cord once more. Soulsqn and Puppeteer were nowhere to be found. There were only several Veda hovering in mid-air, silently waiting for them. Lin Sanjiu turned to look around. Colors were being washed away from her face, leaving only a pale shade of white behind. Where are they? she asked, staring straight at the Veda. The Veda responded to her question simply, We have deleted them. Chapter 707: A Comeback

Chapter 707: A Comeback

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion A numbing buzz was spreading across Lin Sanjius brain. Her blood turned cold as tumultuous emotions rose from her heart and deprived her tongue of speech. There was a lot of noise. Her blood and her organs were screaming, but her mind was nk. She felt likeughing. Logically speaking, both Puppeteer and Soulsqn could not be considered herrades. Besides spelling trouble, they were also her enemies. Even though their deaths did not bring her delight, she could not fathom why there was a sense of losing clutching at her heart. Have you guys shut the database down? Although Ji Shanqing was very near her, he sounded far away. He did not have much connection to Puppeteer, so upon hearing his demise, he just gave a slight start and soon regained his usual taciturn self. You guys should know that its toote to close the database now, dont you? Is he saying that because hes already gotten the data he wanted? Lin Sanjiu did not know what he meant, but to be honest, she was not in the condition to ponder about this kind of thing right now. After all, the grand prize had kept more than one secret from her, and she was used to it. Its never toote, a Veda replied matter-of-factly. It shone through the passage and dyed the surroundings with its mellow golden glow. I have no idea where you got that analysis ability from. Maybe it was from one of our subjects or maybe you have your own way, but it doesnt really matter. The thing is, regardless of how you got it or how well you have mastered that new-found ability of yours, its impossible for you to retrieve any important or useful data from our database in a mere ten seconds. Lin Sanjius eyes remained tightly shut. Her brain was in such a huge jumbled mess that it was difficult for her to think straight right now, so she could not point out which part of the Vedas speech was out of ce. The grand prize tilted his head while his jet-ck hair cascaded down his shoulders. Are you certain? I have no idea why, but people always tend to make light of me. Thats the truth, the Veda answered, All the data in the database is in their most primitive form, so its easy and fast to read. However, even with our reading rate of 100,000 dysprosium/milliseconds, each of us will need at least a thousand years to finish retrieving all the data. The capacity of 1 dysprosium is roughly equivalent to the total data of the meteorological activity of a. Hence, Im very confident that you wont be able to get any useful information, given that you stayed there for just ten seconds. In other words, what the grand prize got just now was merely the tip of the iceberg? Lin Sanjiu bit her lower lip so hard that it turned white. She had been trying very hard to calm herself down and concentrate on the fight with the Veda. However, when she pried open her mouth, she still could not help asking, Did you really delete Puppeteer and Soulsqn? Didnt you keep their data? Would the person still remain the same after being restructured from a set of data? It was a philosophical question that Lin Sanjiu did not want to consider. So long as she could make them walk the earth again, it did not really matter who they really were. However, it was not the Veda that answered her question. Sis, they are gone. Forever, said the grand prize as he ced aforting palm on his sisters shoulder. Have you forgotten that we were in the database just now? If the Veda has registered their data, they wouldve beamed them into the database. However, we waited for so long, yet we still didnt see both their data. Do you understand what I mean now? Lin Sanjiu could not help but shudder. Honestly, Im truly surprised that with your gluttonous appetite for data, youre willing to delete twoplete sets of biological data. Ji Shanqing raised his head and grinned at the Veda. Even without [A Light Bulb Moment], she had a sudden realization as a question that she had not thought about before flitted across her mindWhy? It was like a lightning bolt on a dark night showing the way one must go. She stared menacingly at the Veda as she growled, Why? Her voice deepened with every word that escaped her lips after that. Why did you guys delete them? The Veda was stumped by her question. Before it could respond, Ji Shanqing harrumphed. Whatever the reason, he said while standing next to Lin Sanjiu, tainting the air with his soothing body fragrance, The most important thing is that, sis, I finally can pay them back for harming you. What? These Veda, he spat out as he spun around and looked into Lin Sanjius eyes. His eyes were full of tenderness, and it was only now that she realized how ck his irises were. They looked like two ck holes that would absorb even your soul if you stared at them long enough. For me, right now, they arent really a threat anymore. What do you mean? Lin Sanjiu was slightly taken aback. The grand prize did not reply to her instantly. He averted his eyes away and red at the Veda. Ever since they came out from the database, the Veda remained hovering in mid-air without making any move. It seemed like they were waiting for something. Ji Shanqing breathed out a sigh and patted his shoulders. Then, he said, Sis, remember to hold on tight. Hold tight? Why? Lin Sanjiu was skeptical, but she still did what the grand prize asked her to. As she ced her palms on the grand prizes shoulders, at the same time, he jerked his head to the right and pped the passage wall. The moment the grand prizes lily-white palm connected with the ardent wall, Lin Sanjiu felt a tremble spread over the passage and she nearly tripped on her feet. While her concentration slipped, her palm slid down the grand prizes shoulders as the trembling grew more intense, rocking her from side to side. For a moment, everything in her vision blurred out and she could only see stars. Sis! Ji Shanqing turned his head, his face as pale as a sheet. Quick, grab me Be that as it may, his shout was drowned out by the Vedas ring rm. He has the reverse program. The sentence flitted across Lin Sanjius brain, followed by arge number of messages. Leave the cord at once. Leave the cord at once What the hell is a reverse program? s, no Veda was kind enough to give her an answer in such a moment. The cord that appeared in the form of passage began to disintegrate in the blink of an eye. Right now, Lin Sanjiu could see the deep blue cosmos through the cracks, and the gale that ran amok in the passage was stronger and fiercer than thest. Worse still, each gale carried so much force that anything, including thes, that was caught in it would be reduced into smithereens within a fraction of a second. How on earth could a vacuum space stir up such a nightmarishly powerful gust of air? Lin Sanjiu finally understood why her grand prize wanted her to grip his shoulder tightly. Right now, she was like a tiny ant caught in a typhoon. She was thrown head over heels, and there was nothing for her to grab on to. The flow of the gust was faster than the speed of her mind. By the time she regained her senses, the grand prizes figure had be so small as if he was a mirage in her eyes. Whenever a crack appeared in the cord, it would stir up another eddy. She could not see or hear anything. The only thing she could do right now was to shield herself in her Defense Forcefield as she brandished her Tornado Whip madly and aimlessly around. She had never conjured up a tornado of such scale, yet the tornado dissipated sooner than she could ever imagine. With thebined effort of her Defense Forcefield and Tornado Whip, albeit the many difficulties, she had sessfully steered herself away from being crushed by the gale. Sis! Ji Shanqings quivering voice rang out in the relentless airstream. Laced with thick fear and apprehension, his voice was far away and sounded as sharp as a dying fawn. Lin Sanjiu wanted to yell for his help, yet she was in no condition to do so right now. Whenever she tried to open her eyes or mouth, the merciless gale would find its chance and rush into her orifices, attempting to rip her apart from inside. Sis, where are you?! the grand prize shouted again, but the squall of wind dissipated his voice, so Lin Sanjiu had no idea where he was. Lin Sanjius heart lurched in her throat. She had a slip in her concentration, and the tornado she conjured up this time was slightly weaker. Seizing its chance, the wind rushed at her with a tremendous force and flung her away, knocking her out instantly. Her [No Coincidence, No Story] was activated before she lost consciousness. Chapter 708: The Obsession Of Beautiful Attire

Chapter 708: The Obsession Of Beautiful Attire

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion A loud and muffled thump echoed through the air. Lying on the ground, Lin Sanjiu had a feeling that she had tripped and fallen over a balcony rather than falling from outer space. Aside from the throbbing pain that spread from her shoulders, she did not sustain any other injuries. The relentless whirlwind had dissipated and silence had returned. An eddy of air blew across the vast salmon-rednd, sounding lonely, hurried and strange. It urred to Lin Sanjiu that she hadnded on a continent. She angled her eyes to see a cringe-worthy ck slit that sat in the center of the dawnced sky. The ck slit cosseted behind the soft of the cloud and was closing. It seemed to her that somebody had torn the sky open and another person was trying to fix it. She had even seen such a peculiar phenomenon beforethe wormhole that the highest god conjured when he sent Hegel away. The wormhole was not far away from the ground, hovering at about the height of a two-story building. Judging from the angle, Lin Sanjiu was pretty certain that she had fallen from the wormhole. Thest memory she had before she fell unconscious was being flung away by the airstream when the cord began to fall apart. She did not know when the wormhole showed up and when she fell into it. Perhaps the highest god hade to her rescue in the nick of the time, she thought. Since there was no way she could get an answer to the question, Lin Sanjiu banished the thought away and pulled herself up from the ground. She took a deep breath, her chest shuddering as the air entered her lungs. Nevertheless, it did not decrease the difort in her vessels or her organs even by the slightest bit. Stunned, Lin Sanjiu froze. She repeated the same procedure several times, but the result was the same. The throbbing in her brain got stronger, and she began to grow anxious as a realization dawned upon her. The proportion of oxygen in the atmosphere on this was too limited for a human to breath normally. This is bad, she thought inwardly, I dont have an ability simr to the highest god, so how am I supposed to return to the Data Stream Library? Lin Sanjiu tried to breathe in as much oxygen as she could, although the oxygen content in the air was very minimal, and most of the time what she inhaled into her nostrils was just sand. She turned around and began to examine her surroundings. Other than arge swath of undting salmon-red ground that stretched far into the horizon and the asional swirls of wind that stirred the sand into the air, she did not see anything else. Huh? She caught sight of something amongst the barrennd. She squinted her eyes to make out a ck dot. Her heart gave a little start as she activated her [Defense Forcefield]. Then, she bolted towards the ck dot. Thend was so empty that it voided the possibility of finding a blindage to hide in. It was getting even harder for her to suck the air into the lungs the moment she started sprinting. When she reached her destination and stopped, she could hear her own breathing that was sharp and erratic, but there was nothing she could do. I must get myself an oxygen tank as a backup when I reach the next world, she told herself as her chest heavedboriously in the effort of catching her breath. She slowly walked up to the ck dot then froze dead in her step. What she thought was a ck dot had grownrger, and judging from its angrity and outline, it seemed more like a human. Lin Sanjiu threw everything to the wind and ran a few quick steps to the ck dot. When she finally had a better vision of it, she smacked her forehead and sighed inside her heart. He was someone she knew. There was a thinyer of sand covering the back of Hegels bald head and his body. He seemed like he was dead for a long time. The highest god had indeed honored his promise and beamed him to a on which the apocalypse would never befall. However, he did not tell him that there was no oxygen on this as well. Lin Sanjiu went forward and flipped Hegels body over. She dusted the sand off his body and began to inspect him. He had no wounds on his body, and his face looked blueish purple, a clear indication that he had died of suffocation. She then rummaged through his belongings anxiously, but she knew very well it was wasted effort. After all, if Hegel had an item that could have helped him breathe, how could he have died? In the end, she only found a belt that was roughly an inch wide. She stuffed it into her pocket without batting an eyelid. The feeling of breathlessness had gotten into the deepest part of her brain, drugging her consciousness. She felt that once she had a slip of her concentration, the venom would certainly seize the opportunity and drag her down into a darkness that she would never wake up from again. Lin Sanjiu sat on top of Hegels body, her mind nk. It would not take long before she would join him and be a forlorn dead corpse in this vast, aridnd. Perhaps because too many things had happened and her brain was flooded with a plethora of questions and doubts, she did not realize there was a figure lurking behind her. It was only when Mrs. Manas gave her a mental nudge that she came back to her senses and turned around to face the meaty head. The second before she brandished her Tornado Whip, the hideous, fleshy head opened and revealed two rubbing stubs inside its mandibles. Then, Soulsqns voice slid into her ears, Why are you here? Did the Veda throw you here too? It took several seconds before Lin Sanjiu snapped out of her trance. She shouted in disbelief, Soulsqn? Why are you here? Is that really you? Im not having a dream, am I? She looked around and she saw the light, Did the Veda do this to you? Yeah, thats right, the flesh worm replied. The flesh worm looked even more miserable now as there were patches of dried blood here and there on her massive body. When Lord Puppeteer and I fell from the sky, we stumbled upon this dead body. Its such a shame that there are no other better and more beautiful clothes for me to wear as a pouch other than him. Puppeteer is here too? Lin Sanjiu felt that it was too hard for her heart to bear thebined paroxysm of astonishment, anguish, and exhration. Where is he now? Is he okay? I heard from the Veda that they deleted you two... Thats true. They almost deleted us. Soulsqn spun around and slithered to the back. However, the Veda themselves admitted that their biggest and only irresistible desire is their gluttonous appetite for data. They disabled Lord Puppeteers action module and captured me. Then, they shed a few times, and just when I thought this would be the end for me, they gave up. They gave up? She could not quite rte that word to the Veda, and she was confident that the flesh worm must have misunderstood something. Just as she frowned and fell into thought, a sentence surfaced in her mind. The Veda told you guys that they have a gluttonous appetite for data? Gluttonous was what the grand prize used to describe the Veda earlier on. Yes, Soulsqn replied simply. This is weird. At that time, the grand prize was inside the database, so it was impossible for him to overhear the conversation between the Veda and Puppeteer. However, he did. Could the grand prize has been able to keep tabs on whatever is happening outside the whole time? Then, what happens next? Wasnt that freak the first one to be captured by the Veda? I reckon that after they analyzed him, they found that he sent this balding man here. Hence, they followed suit and beamed us here as well. They didnt seem to care at all whether we could survive here or not. I guess they are satisfied as long as they get our bodies, the flesh worm said, Of course, I only figured it out when I was here since I really thought we were going to be deleted. It has been bugging me for some time, but can you breathe in here? The Souls have developed the characteristics of an anaerobic organism. We can survive in both aerobic and anaerobic environments. You humans are too fragile. The buzz in Lin Sanjius head was getting stronger due to the oxygen deprivation. Her condition was getting worse because the more she talked and moved, the more oxygen was consumed from her bloodstream. Come over here, Soulsqn said, and she followed her to a sand dune. Lord Puppeteer is right under this. Startled by Lin Sanjius sudden change of expression, the flesh worm asked, Why do you suddenly look like you are going to kick the bucket soon? Lord Puppeteer could hold on for so long, so dont tell me that you cant do the same. Why did you bury him if hes still alive?! Lin Sanjiushed out at the flesh worm. As a consequence, her vision blurred for a moment and she felt dizzy. Oh, can you just keep your mouth shut if you dont know anything? You are making yourself look ridiculous. Soulsqn, the queen of the Souls who had roamed the universe for a hundred years, scoffed. Your body wont consume any oxygen if you are in thanatosis. I bet youlle for my helpter. Lin Sanjiu felt like a heavy burden had been lifted off from her shoulders when she knew that Puppeteer was still alive. She limped onto the sand dune as the fatigue began to set in. She smiled bitterly. I wonder why the Veda would lie to me and tell me that they deleted you guys. Soulsqn answered her question readily, They said if they didnt delete us, you guys wouldnt havee out from the database. The flesh worm did not realize the impact of the sentence on Lin Sanjiu as she continued to mumble, If Lord Puppeteer is dead, do you think I can wear him as my human pouch? Chapter 709: A New Place To Call Home

Chapter 709: A New ce To Call Home

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The wind howled through thend, stirring up gust after gust of sand and spilling it across the dawn-tainted sky. Schools of clouds jiggled up and down on the horizon, looking like a bunch of children refusing to go home. There were no living things in sight, only an endless stretch of sand. Then, suddenly, the sand shifted, releasing a soft, susurration in the air that chased the silence away. The vast sandynd split apart and a groove appeared just like how Moses parted the Red Sea. A flesh worm asrge as a human stood up as the wind pped against her uncovered body and sprayed sand all over her. She craned her neck and looked out into the distance. Then, she angled her head down and pped the unconscious person next to her several times. Hurry! Wake up! The wind blew and the sand shifted again, revealing the woman who slept soundly beneath it. Her chest rose and fell withbored breath, emitting a sharp and grating hissing that was entuated by the sand particles when the air entered her windpipe and lungs. After receiving a few ps from the flesh worm, the woman slowly peeled her eyelids open, a dull look dawning upon her face. Here he is! the flesh worm said excitedly, You are right! Hes here! The woman buried in sand blinked her eyes while her face was scrunched up. A tickling sensation rose up from her throat, triggering a coughing fit. She raised her hand and rubbed her face clean of sand as her groggy head struggled to regain its bearings in this unfamiliar ce. After several seconds, the coughing abated, and she asked, Where is it? How long has it been? The woman was none other than Lin Sanjiu. Six minutes, answered Soulsqn readily. She flung her tendril in a direction and continued, Over there. Can you see the sand that was being split up? Lin Sanjius face was all red due to the deprivation of oxygen. She lifted her eyes though they looked dead, and gazed out far. The person who split the sand was fast. In the blink of an eye, the sand in front of Lin Sanjiu began to divide, receding to two sides like a torn gauze swiftly. Sis! Upon hearing a familiar voice, the flesh worm quickly scurried behind Lin Sanjiu. Oh, thank goodness! Youre still alive! The voice rang out again. Lin Sanjiu took in a deep breath although she knew it was useless and beamed at the voice. The sandstorm became stronger as the night fell. A figure soon emerged from the billowing sand and reached Lin Sanjius side in a few quick steps. He nced at Soulsqn before turning to Lin Sanjiu to assure in a soft voice, Dont worry, Sis. There will be oxygen soon. His unrestrained jet-ck hair fluttered in the air, and his skin appeared exceptionally pale in contrast with the red sand and the deep blue sky. Lin Sanjiu looked at him fixedly as she nodded weakly. As if he was performing magic, a bubble of fresh air fell into the oxygen-deprived, followed by a second, and then the third. More and more oxygen was diffused into the atmosphere, seeping slowly into every nook and cranny of the world. Soon enough, Lin Sanjiu felt that the tightness and the burning sensation in her chest were ebbing away as the air cascaded down her lungs. With an outstretched arm, the grand prize dusted her face and said, Sis, how did you get thrown into here? I was terrified. Ive been searching for you for a long time. Despite him saying he had been searching for her for a long time, in fact, it had just taken him six minutes. He managed to locate a tiny human in the vast universe after a mere six minutes. Lin Sanjiu stared at him. The words swirled around on the tip of her tongue, yet she swallowed them back in the end. As if he sensed the thought in her mind, the grand prizes hand froze for a brief moment. Nevertheless, he soon resumed helping her to dust the sand off her body. Both of them stared at each other in speechless dismay. The air was filled with only the sound of Soulsqns body grating against the sand as she moved back. The grand prize did not even spare the flesh worm a nce. The Veda lied to us. He retracted his hand. Is Puppeteer still alive? Yeah, he is, Lin Sanjiu answered huskily, What a relief. It seems that you really care about him, Sis,mented the grand prize as he sat next to her. Lin Sanjiu involuntarily frowned at the question. In her perception, she did not really care about Puppeteer. Maybe you think me as a busybody since he probably doesnt appreciate everything I have done for him, Lin Sanjiu pitched her voice low, I just couldnt leave him alone. In my opinion, both of you are one and the same person. What you yearn for and what he has been assiduously seeking is identical. They were both nurtured in the same warm bed that consisted of fear, humiliation, and hatred. Lin Sanjiu had no idea why, but she felt the grand prize was about to blossom into the same ck Dahlia like Puppeteer. Be that as it may, there were still some differences in them that set them apart. Ji Shanqing was stunned for a second because he did not expect to hear such an answer from his sister. After a short while, he sighed bitterly and switched the topic. Sis, I won, he said softly. His eyes glittered with great merriment as if he were a child receiving apliment from his parents. They couldnt do anything to me. Ive already gained control of the core of the Data Stream Library. Lin Sanjiu was not surprised. Really? Even though she was not astonished, she turned her head to face her grand prize eye-to-eye and her voice went up a notch. Howd you do that? Ji Shanqing briefly exined the setting of the Data Stream Library, and how he made use of the data he retrieved from the database to counter the Veda to her. However, Lin Sanjiu could barely grasp thoseplex terminologies, metaphors, and analysis as a single thought swirled in her mind. It kept screaming at her from the back of her head and drowned out Ji Shanqings voice. After he finally stopped speaking, she could not help but ask, How about the highest god? Ji Shanqing was stunned again. It took him several seconds before he found his voice and answered her, The Veda has turned him into a set of data. Dont worry, Sis. After the war between the Veda and I is over, I will reactivate him. Okay, dont forget that. Lin Sanjiu nodded. After all, the highest god might be the only one who could help him and apany him in the Data Stream Library. Tilting his head, Ji Shanqing finally realized something. His eyes glistened with a watery sheen and his cherry lips were slightly ajar, giving him the appearance of a fawn that had lost its way from its mother. Lin Sanjiu sighed. She had understood everything when the Veda said that the only way to force both the grand prize and her out from the database was by deleting Puppeteer and Soulsqn. If it happened once, it could probably happen again. Since the grand prize could lie to her once, it went without saying that he could tell her another lie. When they finally united in the Data Stream Library, she was so overwhelmed by the paroxysm of surprise, doubt, and joy that it hindered her ability to think straight. During that time, when the grand prize said he had the Vedas ability butcked the data and knowledge to execute the said ability and that he had to stay out of the cord, she trusted him without thinking twice. After all, there was no reason for her not to believe him. However, when the Veda trapped them in the Arabic city, the highest god followed every one of Ji Shanqings orders in an unreserved manner even if it meant exposing himself to the danger. Lin Sanjiu was certain that it took more than words to persuade him to make such a huge sacrifice. In a way, he must have known that if he wanted to free himself from the control of the Veda, Ji Shanqing was his only hope. Why? Was it just because the grand prizes ability was stronger than his? The fight between you and the Veda...Will it be dangerous? Lin Sanjiu asked as she helped to collect his hair behind his ears. Blinking his eyes, Ji Shanqing returned her affection with a smile. No, it is not dangerous. Everything is in order. You dont have to worry about me. Everything is in order...? If he entered the cord right away after he arrived in the Data Stream Library, he would have a great opportunity to get everything he needed before the Veda realized something. For example, he could learn how to use the counter hack program to destroy the cord and the Veda. Along with the others, Lin Sanjiu was caught in an error of thought. Even if the grand prize entered the cord, the Veda might not find out about the grand prize if they did not initiate a full analysis on him. However, since the grand prize looked like a Veda inside out, there was no reason for them to do so. Using a less-than-appropriate circumstance as an analogy, if a woman walked into a female washroom, the first reaction of the other women inside the washroom would never be to hold her down to check her sexuality. Furthermore, while it was easy for a man to impersonate a woman, there was nothing in the world, or perhaps the entire universe, that could perfectly imitate the Veda. Hence, there was no reason for the Veda to be wary of the grand prize. Based on that premise, the grand prize could just swagger his way into the cord and collect all the information and data that he needed to put his n into action. Then, when he found out that Lin Sanjiu had also arrived in the Data Stream Library, he came out to meet her. The highest god must have known about this, mustnt he? Sis. The grand prizes voice snapped Lin Sanjiu back to reality. Did you hear what I said? Lin Sanjiu asked, Pardon me. Can you repeat that? The grand prizeughed at Lin Sanjius reaction. He wanted to hold her hand, but his outstretched arm stopped mid-air, Sis, Im about to wage a war against the entiremunity of the Veda by using their own weapon. Do you know what will happen next? Staring at him, Lin Sanjiu did not reply. Ill soon be able to seize control of the Data Stream Library, continued the grand prize as he grinned, This universe will be my territory. At that time, Sis, this will be your new homnd. Chapter 710: When Are You Coming Back?

Chapter 710: When Are You Coming Back?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion A new ce to call home? The forlorn, monotonous wind came and went. Only the billowing sand responded by leaping into the air. The interaction between the wind and the sand continued on the odd asion, and there seemed to be no end to it. Naturally, death was inconsequential in a ce where life did not even exist, to begin with. Soulsqn was lurking in the distance. Suddenly, she ducked and hid in one of the sand dunes, leaving only Lin Sanjiu and Ji Shanqing sitting shoulder to shoulder in the wind. Lin Sanjiu looked over at the grand prize to see that his sparkling eyes resembled the flickering stars in the night sky. He still looked the same as he was in her memories. Originally, she thought the grand prize was born with a fully matured mind, but now it did not seem to be the case. Like a sprout that slowly grew into a tree, Ji Shanqing had been changing during the time when they were together. Lin Sanjiu simply did not notice it at all. What do you mean? Like always, she reached a hand out and helped him to gather his hair behind his ears. What else did you think your nativend was? Sis, this will be your new home, said Ji Shanqing with a smile. He snuggled up to Lin Sanjiu and continued, Sis, you cant spend your whole life hopping from one apocalyptic world to another. The Data Stream Library is different from any other world out there. You see, even on this, life will surely develop and doomsday will eventually arrive. However, neither of those will ever happen in the Data Stream Library. It is a universe, a void, and its the gap between apocalypse worlds. As he said, he leaned his head on Lin Sanjius arm. This is the final answer if we wish to extricate ourselves from the loop. He was right. There would be no enemies or danger here, and they did not have to vie for the necessities and supplies they needed. There was really no better ce if they really wanted to cast off the chain that bound them to the cycle. Lin Sanjiu remained silent for a while. It took several seconds for his words to sink in. Then, she asked through a low voice, So, you want me to...stay here forever? Frowning, the grand prize thought for a moment and shook his head, causing Lin Sanjiu to heave a sigh of relief. It went without saying that if there was an opportunity to free herself from the shackles of the doomsday, she would certainly seize it. For some unknown reason, she could not imagine herself floating in this universe with her grand prize, forever cut off from the rest of the world. Not yet, Sis, the grand prize said vehemently, The war with the Veda is still going on, and its too dangerous for you to stay here. After the war has ended, then you... The grand prize came to a sudden halt. He had always been the advisor of the team, so it took him no more than a split second to figure out that something was amiss. He narrowed his eyes and stared fixedly at Lin Sanjiu as the word tumbled from his lips, Sis? Yeah? Lin Sanjius heart gave a little start. You want to live with me here. He reached out for Lin Sanjiu and grabbed her tightly with his elegant hand. The chill of his skin invaded her senses as he enunciated, Dont you? It was difficult for Lin Sanjiu to provide a description of the odd emotions that suddenly swelled in her heart. She wanted to hold him in her embrace, yet at the same time, she wanted to run away. Eventually, she returned his grip and let out a sigh. She did not say anything, but Ji Shanqings muscles suddenly ckened as if he had epted a promise from her. People were particrly credulous and easy to be beguiled about what they wanted to believe, and the situation was way more serious for those who imed to be smart. This was because the smarter the person was, the likelier they were to actively search for details to support their views. I can cook for you, and we can y games together. Theres a surfeit of games from differents loaded inside the database. You know, surfing for data in the database is just like browsing for merchandise on eBay. There are a lot of things to see, and its fun, the grand prize chirped while grinning. His teeth were white and his red lips contrasted starkly. There will only be two of us. We dont have to worry about a single thing, and we can do whatever we want! Its like a utopia! That sounds really nice, Lin Sanjiu mumbled as a smile unknowingly crawled upon the corner of her lips. The grand prizes words were too adamant and pleasant to be true, but somehow, she could not help but begin to picture it inside her brain. Of course, it is! Ji Shanqing smiled as he looked at the direction where the queen had disappeared to. Seeing his reaction, Lin Sanjiu snapped out of her reverie. She had been overwhelmed by the whole idea of the homnd that she had forgotten about Puppeteer and Soulsqn. When she thought about them, she wanted to ask the grand prize about the other people that they met, but she held her sentence back. She nced at him, but she was not able to see through his true feelings that were well-hidden underneath his pristine and wless profile. Lin Sanjiu knew her grand prize would never harm her, and she was very certain that she was the only one who possessed such a privilege. After all, considering everything that he had done inside the Data Stream Library, she was convinced that other than destroying the Veda, he was trying to get rid of Puppeteer and Soulsqn as well. Right now, Puppeteer posed little to no threat to him anymore. However, the terror he had brought upon him when he was still a grand prize was reason enough for the grand prize to eliminate him. Meanwhile, Soulsqn might just have been coteral damage. The grand prize had once exined to her that since the speed of the data exchange was exceedingly fast inside the database, although she felt like a long time had passed, it had actually only been 1.7 seconds. However, when they got out of the database, the Veda told her that they had stayed inside the database for more than 10 seconds. Using the 1.7 seconds as her basis of measurement, Lin Sanjiu felt that, at most, she had only stayed in the database for 1.8 seconds. She could not exin why time was being so erratic. Perhaps there was no time difference between the cord and the database, to begin with. After mulling over this, she felt that this might be one of the grand prizes lies to prevent her from going out so that the Veda could get rid of Puppeteer and Soulsqn in time. Nevertheless, even the most intelligent futurists could not foresee all circumstances. It turned out that instead of deleting them, the Veda had thrown both Puppeteer and Soulsqn into this ne which was something the grand prize failed to envisage. Can you let them go? Lin Sanjiu pitched her voice low and asked, They wonte here anymore. Isnt that the same? This ce might be the single safe haven in the doomsday, but that only applied to Lin Sanjiu. The cat doctor, Hu Changzai, Rabbit...even Qing Jiuliu might not have a chance ofing here. Then, on second thought, Lin Sanjiu thought it might be best for them not toe as something unpleasant might happen to them. Stunned, the grand prize turned his head over. Lin Sanjiu could feel his gaze boring right through her skull. The sandced wind buffeted her skin, numbing her senses. The grand prize sighed, but with the rustling wind that kept sliding into her ears, she could not hear him properly. He did not ask anything like, Do you know something, Sister? or What do you mean?. He just sighed and said simply, Okay. Lin Sanjiu gulped hard. She wanted to trust her grand prize but could not quite manage to do so. Sis. Ji Shanqing went closer to her. His long hair caressed her shoulder as he said, I have to go now. Huh? The barrier I set up is not going tost long. He looked skyward as a watery sheen covered his eyes as if he was suppressing some kind of feelings. I cant let you stay here. I can promise you that this will be safe to stay on within this period before you are transferred away, but when can you return here? Lin Sanjiu stared at him vacantly, lost for words. She pondered for a moment before replying, Ill only be able to get a visa to the Salvation of God or the Olympics in the next two worlds. She was telling the truth. Nevertheless, the grand prize epted it anyhow. After doing the math in his heart and making Lin Sanjiu promise him that she would return here after 14 months, he nodded. I really should get going now. He paused for a moment and looked in the direction where Soulsqn had gone. Sis, which world do you want to go next? No matter what kind of world you wish to go, I can issue you a visa now. Chapter 711: Boom And Voila! I’m A Millionaire!

Chapter 711: Boom And Vo! Im A Millionaire!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ji Shanqing was gone. Nothing had changed since his departure. The wind continued its mission to traverse across the barrennd, and the sand sprang asionally, shrouding the entire night sky in its salmon-red nket. The grand prize did honor his promise that he would keep this safe and out of the Vedas reach. There was no other sound aside from the rustling wind. Lin Sanjiu raised her head and looked overhead at the sky that was blue and pristine. It was hard for her to imagine that there was now a group of extraterrestrial species waging a war on a higher ne up there. Since her grand prize was going up against the Veda by himself, she figured it would not be wise to return to the Data Stream Library right now. In that case, she could not go back to the Salvation of God to search for the cat doctor and Hu Changzai anymore. After their connection with Puppeteer had been severed, both the cat doctor and Hu Changzai would have been sent to different worlds respectively if they could not find any Consr Officers in time just like her other friends. Their reunions were often aleatoric in contrast to the inevitability of them parting ways. Perhaps all thes under the Vedas influence were not safe, so to save Lin Sanjiu from going round and round in this hellish universe, Ji Shanqing did not issue her a visa to either the Salvation of God or the Olympics in the end, much to her great relief. Thanks to the grand prize, Lin Sanjiu finally had a taste of how it felt like being wealthy. She could get any visa she wanted regardless of how valuable it was. Since the Veda had archived plenty of consr officers data, the grand prize found that he only needed to load the ability into him like how people installed software on theirputer, then he could issue a suitable visa to her. Even though the date for Puppeteer and Soulsqn to be transferred away was scheduled for several monthster, she still requested her grand prize for three visas with a simr destination. Sis. The image of her grand prizes hair flowing down his shoulders when he tilted his head and shoved the visas into her hand was still vividly clear in her mind. Dont you remember that theres a [Salvation of Gods Native Product] in your card deck? Stunned, Lin Sanjiu shook her head. Whats that? Didnt youe across a god known as Gizo when you were in the Salvation of God? You retrieved one Special Item from him when you are examining his body, remember? It was only then Lin Sanjiu had an a-ha moment. When she was in the Salvation of God, she dide across a god with the appearance of an old man. At that time, she retrieved the [Bloating] from his body, which upon ingestion after having attained enough Divine Power, would grant her the power to control the sand. Lin Sanjiu did not possess any Divine Power, and since she did not want to swallow a clump of bloating air into her own body, she had been ignoring it ever since. Divine Power and abilities are what all the citizens in the Salvation of God have been vying for in order to ascend to the True God. The Veda modified the data they obtained from the posthumans abilities and remodeled them into a variety of small articles that can be taken down at any time. Isnt that convenient? Besides, the restrictions were created by the Veda, so I can rework it whenever I want, the grand prize chirped as he smiled at his sister, Sis, do you want to bring along a few abilities as your back-up? Lin Sanjius eyes shone, then she suddenly realized something. How could there be the slightest possibility that the grand prize would know something that even she herself had forgotten and never told anybody about? Now, it seemed that the grand prize was not going to keep it a secret from her anymore. Nevertheless, on second thought, there was really nothing to be surprised about. Lin Sanjiu let out a sigh as she thought inwardly, I shouldve realized it earlier... She hid emotions and asked, Do you have the ability of a consr officer? Yes, I got that, but it will conflict with other abilities, and once its installed, you wont be able to use any other abilities. The grand prize sighed dejectedly. Although I can adjust the prerequisites, I dont have enough time to do so right now. I need to go soon. It was also due to theck of time that he did not perform a full alteration on Lin Sanjiu. To prevent his sister from being short of supplies, the grand prize prepared a plethora of resources and organized them neatly in front of her. Some of them were his own, while the others had been created by him. Sis, you still have another three days before youll be transferred to the next world. I have already done the math for you. Since you can store 64 items in your card daily, youll have enough time to keep all of these in your card, Ji Shanqing reminded Lin Sanjiu before leaving. You must take care of yourself, said Lin Sanjiu as her heart clenched in her chest, If something bad happens and you cant control it, you must pull back and hide on a... She did not get to finish her sentence. From the grand prizes bitter smile, she realized that the fight with the Veda was not something that could be solved in an evasive manner. Ji Shanqing then replied softly, Dont worry, Sis. I have a winning rate of about 50% against the Veda. If they are really as rational as they im, Im pretty sure theyll give up soon. Only by stopping the war can they preserved themselves to the maximum extent. While giving up power and concede defeat may be difficult for humans, that is not the case for the Veda. In essence, they are just a set of data that cannot be measured by human emotions. Well then, I wish for your sess. Lin Sanjiu nodded as she watched her grand prize slowly disappear into the wind. The heap of Special Items and resources sat by her side dutifully. Lin Sanjius legs were stuck inside the sand. She stared at her feet for a moment, then smacked her head as she pulled her feet out from the sand and turned to Soulsqn, yelling, Queen! You cane out now. He is gone. The sand dune looked like a patch of dried blood under the night sky. There was no movement at all. Queen! Lin Sanjiu yelled out again. She did not know where the flesh worm was, so she just took a shot in the dark and walked towards a random direction. Just as she was yelling for the third time, she saw some movement in a hole in front of her. Soon, Soulsqns enormous body shot out from the sand dune, spraying sand all over Lin Sanjiu. I didnt hide because I was afraid of him, the flesh worm said guiltlessly while staring at Lin Sanjiu who was buried under the sand, I was just trying to pull Lord Puppeteer out. Breaking herself free from the sand, Lin Sanjiu coughed as she dusted the sand off her body. She looked at the flesh worm and said vehemently, Then, where is he now? Erm, before that, can you answer my question first? The flesh worm would not usually show her tendrils. However, right now, her two tendrils were rubbing against each other in front of her chest, making her look like a fly. Do you know how can I return to the Salvation of God from here? You cant go back anymore, Lin Sanjiu said with a frown, A war is now happening in the Data Stream Library. It isnt safe to go through there. Stunned, Soulsqn froze stiff on the ground. What?! she shouted back, making Lin Sanjiu jump. My, my nsmen is in the Salvation of God! No, no, no, I have to get back there. Even if there is a war going on, I have to return to my nsmen! What can you do if you return to your nsmen? Lin Sanjiu riposted, Your chances of producing an offspring wont increase even if you return to your nsmans side, so why dont you just forget about them and move on? Move on, your a*s! Soulsqn retorted, swiping her tail and whipping up a gust of sand, If it werent for you Hold on first. Wheres Puppeteer? Upon hearing that question, all the anger on Soulsqns face abated. She went round and round on the sand, sticking out her tendrils and rubbing them again. Erm, I was going to tell you about that, she said as she looked towards the hole behind them. Just as Lin Sanjiu walked two steps forward to see what the flesh worm was doing, Soulsqns mumbling slid into her ears, Lord Puppeteer is gone. Gone? Lin Sanjiu asked as a bad foreboding rose from her heart, Or have you just forgotten where he was buried? No! That is impossible, Soulsqn refuted, Lord Puppeteer is gone! Theres only a puppet! Chapter 712: The Best Thing In Life Is Counting Money

Chapter 712: The Best Thing In Life Is Counting Money

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After ordering Soulsqn to pull the puppet out, Lin Sanjiu ced it next to the heap of whatnots and began examining one of it. The puppet was a dark-skinned male posthuman with an unknown origin. His soul had long departed, leaving only his body behind. Without a doubt, he was yet another poor soul whose life had been reaped by Puppeteer to serve as one of his puppets. Right now, since his master had severed their ties, he was merely a corpse. His two dted gray eyes stared straight into the sky. The sand filled his nostrils, but he remained unmoving. He looks somewhat familiar, Lin Sanjiu mumbled with a frown, Where have I met him? Theres nothing under the sand dune. Lord Puppeteer is gone, Soulsqns entire body was caked with sand, and Lin Sanjiu had no idea why but she felt the flesh worm looked much more pleasant in this way. Im not an earthworm, why should I... I knew it! Lin Sanjiu shouted, cutting Soulsqns rant off. The flesh worm turned head and stared at Lin Sanjiu begrudgingly, You just cant wait until I finish, can you? Anyway, what have you got there? I remember who he was, Lin Sanjiu said as she inspected the man even closer, I met him at the Salvation of God before. He was with a god known as Sanduria, and Puppeteer used him to control her. Soulsqn had no idea about that and she was not interested in the things that they went through in the Salvation Of God. So? All three of us were dragged into the Data Stream Library, so by right, his puppets, including this one, should be still in the Salvation Of God, she said, her brows beginning to lose their strain, The puppet that shouldve been in the Salvation Of God has appeared in here... Why? Is this his sort of tactical retreat measure? Lin Sanjiu was no stranger to this kind of spatial maniption technique. During her stay in the Garden of Eden, she came across a posthuman named Qian Zhengguan, who possessed the ability to shift positions with anybody within a certain radius. Lin Sanjiu had used his ability once. Perhaps Puppeteer had this kind of emergency escape n as hisst resort as well. On second thought, since he had sustained a great number of injuries after a consecutive fight and had gone into suspended animation due to the deprivation of oxygen, this indeed could be considered a dire situation. Taking his status and his ability into consideration, it was not surprising that he would have a back-up n to save himself when his life was in danger. Her apprehension abated somewhat when the thought surfaced in her mind. After all, she could not think of any other reason to exin why Puppeteer would suddenly go missing, and why his puppet would appear here. Lin Sanjiu was already ustomed to being separated from herrades. She retracted her gaze from the male posthuman body as she said, Perhaps he has returned to the Salvation Of God. I suppose we dont have to worry about him. An ox was taken by the horns, and a man by the tongue. Little did Lin Sanjiu know that the second the sentence tumbled off her tongue, it would bring her such a terrible disaster that she hoped she was dead. For the next full hour, Soulsqn never stopped talking for even one moment, drowning Lin Sanjius brain and ears with her ear-grating yells. Unlike humans, the flesh worms body could still carry out some kind of chemical reaction even though she was not breathing. In other words, she could rattle on and on without the need to breathe. The veins on Lin Sanjius forehead bulged while she closed her eyes. I have to get back to the Salvation Of God, and I must return to my nsmen at all costs. Theres no way you can stop me. Thest thing the flesh grub would care about was other peoples opinions of her. You said theres no way to return, but why could Lord Puppeteer go back? I dont care. You have to bear the responsibility. Youve gotta think of a way to return to the Salvation Of God. Lin Sanjiu felt like her head swelled to twice its original size right now. Can you please f*cking shut up for even a second?! Let me take a look at these Special Items first. Who knows? Maybe theres something that we can use. Using the Special Item as bait and after making some promises, the flesh form finally stopped her long tirade. She took a deep breath and looked at the heap of resources before her. Although most of them had been buried under the sand, Lin Sanjiu still marveled at the sheer amount of resources the grand prize had given her. He was thoughtful. Not only had he prepared Special Items, but he had also squared away a load of resources that Lin Sanjiu did not think she might need. The nearest one was a half-meter long wooden crate. She opened the top one to see that it was packed with many tins of canned food, biscuits, cup noodles, and nutritional supplements. Apart from this kind of food that had a longer shelf life, the grand prize had also prepared a container of fresh vegetables, meat, noodles, and a stockpile of processed food from different human worlds. Lin Sanjiu had forgotten how long it had been since thest time she saw crunchy green vegetables and red tomatoes. Even though she was less fond of greens, she still could not help but swallow a huge gulp of saliva at the sight of them. When it came to sausages alone, Ji Shanqing had prepared eleven vors for her. There was garlic, smoked, and lobster-filled, to name a few. There were a lot more other foods that Lin Sanjiu had never seen before. Considering his thoughtfulness, it went without saying that he would never leave out storage for Lin Sanjiu to stock her food. Next to the mountain of food were ten refrigerators standing in rank and three sets of pic stoves. Lin Sanjiu stuffed all the food into the ten family-sized refrigerators and kept the three sets of pic stoves and the wooden crate into her card. When the heap of food disappeared, a silvery gleam glowed and filled the air. Lin Sanjiu felt very familiar with the light. She swept the sand away, and as she expected, it was the [Ability Polishing Agent] that was taken away by the highest god. Next to the silver vial was the [Notebook], [All Birds Pay Homage To The Phoenix], and the [Truth Revealing Candle]. Lin Sanjiu picked up the wonderless white candle and sighed. She never expected that it would return to her after Hegel snatched it away from her. Oddly, even though Ji Shanqing had umted many Special Items, especially after robbing Hegel once more, he only gave her some selected items. He did not return A Light Bulb Moment to her. If getting back what she lost was enough to delight Lin Sanjiu, she was certainly astounded when she examined the other items she received from the grand prize. [Tailored Learning] After social order fell apart and mankind was forced into crisis, a famous educator was convinced that every battle with an opponent was a teachable moment from the heart. Besides driving the important point to ones opponent that the world was cruel, the educator understood his opponents nature and gift so that he could inflict the most serious and targeted damage to give his opponent a lesson that they would never forget. Even though it sounds a little cruel, this trulyes from the selfless love of a respectable teacher. Instructions: This item looks like a retractable teachers pointer. You can extend and retract the pointer with a flick based on your own preference. The maximum length of the pointer is five meters, but it isnt long enough because you wont be able to reach the students sitting in thest row. Whip your opponents skin with the pointer and it can detect and analyze your opponents ability before dishing out a piece of appropriate teaching advice. With this advice, you can adjust your teaching strategy. Isnt this so much more efficient? PS: The usage period is three years upon receipt as the famous educator was unfortunately killed by his students after three years. This is pretty handy... Lin Sanjiu held the lightweight metal retractable pointer and extended the pointer with a casual wave. With another flick, the pointer stopped at around two meters. It was easy to use and very sensitive. Lin Sanjiu looked around and noticed that Soulsqn was coincidentally facing away from her, squirming around in the sand. Snap! Lin Sanjiu whipped the grub with the pointer. When therge grub sprung up with a yelp, some white words appeared on the area of her skin that had been whipped. The words were so small that Lin Sanjiu nearly missed them. Psychosomatic ability detected. Please be advised to boost your psychic defense and use physical attacks on the targets body. Alright, although the description is a little too general, its quite urate. Lin Sanjiu touched the retractable pointer lightly and converted it into a card. The flesh worm, which she had subdued under her feet, shook its muscr limbs, causing red sand to fly everywhere. Whats next? Lin Sanjiu pressed Soulsqn to the ground while she nced over at the remaining items. There was a pile of hardcover books beside the retractable pointer she had kept. The book cover had drawings with romantic, soft pastel colors. It was a nondescript drawing of a kid floating above a city. Strangely, her grand prize had left her with 20 of the same exact hardcover books. Chapter 713: The Next Best Thing In Life Is When You Have Too Much Money To Count

Chapter 713: The Next Best Thing In Life Is When You Have Too Much Money To Count

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Sanjiu smacked the hardcover storybook back onto the top of the stack of books. The tower of books swayed from left to right from the impact. She quickly went forward and supported it to prevent it from falling. ncing at the stack of books, she let out a sigh and turned them all into cards. As she gathered all the twenty cards in her palm neatly and arranged them, she felt she was holding a deck of poker cards. Every card had the same description that read Penguin Publishings Pop-Up Storybook. Why did he give you so many storybooks? Soulsqn went nearer and asked, blighting the air with her fetid breath, Is it because you love to read stories? Good guess, but unfortunately, I dont, replied Lin Sanjiu sulkily. She spread the twenty cards into the shape of a fan and continued, I kept wondering why so many Special Items were missing, but now I understand. Soulsqn mped heryers of thick mandibles and interrupted, Actually, you dont have to tell me that because Im not interested. Lin Sanjiu had made a lot of friends. Some of them were smart, while the others were cute and had a strong sense of justice. However, right now, as she was waiting to be transferred to the next world, she only had this ungrateful and despicable grub apanying her by her side. Lin Sanjius face darkened as she kept her deck of cards away. Then, she continued to finish her sentence, Because he cant make up his mind either. The flesh grub nodded, then slithered away. She caressed the remaining craters with her tendrils to show Lin Sanjiu that she really was uninterested in whatever she wanted to say. Lin Sanjiu sighed as she crouched down and ran her fingers through the sand. The grand prize had really cudgeled his brain to make sure that Lin Sanjiu would return to his side. [Penguin Publishings Pop-up Storybook] Every time I open this kind of ingeniously crafted storybook, I always marvel and am delighted by the pop-up elements that jumped between the pages. Those little houses filled with a warm orange glow, the plump hippo with half of its front tooth missing, the little girl that sat on a swing, the German-manufactured heavy artillery MG37T, and the bloodied rope... All of them are extremely real, exquisite, and enthralling. As mentioned above, this is a bedtime three-dimensional storybook that is meant to bring joy to children. Perhaps since so many children have wished that everything inside the book is real, this book has developed its own will and began answering their requests. All you need to do is tear down a three-dimensional graphic from between the pages, and it will be a real object that you can use ordingly. However, it should be noted that the transformed objects will turn back to a three-dimensional graphic after they have been used once or have existed for more than a minute. There are only eight three-dimensional graphics in a book, so use it wisely! Ji Shanqing did not want to leave too many Special Items for her, but he feared that she might get into trouble, hence he came up with this solution. This way, Lin Sanjiu would have a sufficient amount of resources to get herself out of a sticky situation, but not too many to the point that she no longer needed his help in the future. She clenched a fistful of sand and closed her eyes. The grand prize wished she would return, but he was uncertain whether his sister would honor the promise between them or not. He knew very well that both of them had deep feelings for each other, but he refused to ce all his eggs in the same basket. He did not give that many Special Items to Lin Sanjiu because he hoped that in the future, his sister would return to him because she wanted his help even though she was not missing him. Compared to feelings, which were something vtile and abstract, he trusted something more substantial such as practical interest. Moving a step forward, Lin Sanjiu wondered if he would still let her go the next time she returned since there would not be the Veda to stand in between them after going so far as to eliminate every possibility to make sure that she would return to his side? Lin Sanjiu was taken aback. She shook her head to shoo the thought away because she did not allow herself to think badly of Ji Shanqing. To steer herself away from the dark thought, Lin Sanjiu swept the sand away and pulled out a square iron case. [Hey, Sis?] This is amunication device Ji Shanqing specially created for Lin Sanjiu based on a certain Special Item. With a technology that no human had ever tapped into before, it permits the transmission of messages across thousands of miles to another device. Somebody said it was the telephone, but the inventor of this telmunication device, Mr. Bell, was outraged by such a im. How dare you allpare this masterpiece to a mere telephone? he growled, tapping his cane furiously, Have you guys ever seen a telephone that doesnt need radio waves or the telephone wire, and can transmit a message through the universe beyond an infinite light-year? Even though the inventor has a lot of confidence in his invention, the truth is, there is still a limitation to the effective transmission distance of this telmunication device. We wish for your kind understanding. Direction of use: give one device to your receiver, and keep one for yourself. During your time of need, enter your voice message through the microphone and the message will be sent out through the round end on the other side of the device. P.S: The most distinct difference of this telmunication device to the telephone is not that it can send a message through the universe, but that it is a one-time use item. Despite Ji Shanqings displeasure, the process of reworking the data is too time-consuming, so he gave up atst and decided to make it up with numbers. Besides that, the transmission time depends on the distance between the sender and the receiver. It will take several years if the distance is toorge, hence it is not advisable to use this telmunication device for chewing fat. Can I use this to contact the grand prize? Lin Sanjius heart leaped into a gallop. She carefully picked the case up and examined it meticulously. At first nce, this case looked like it was made out of iron, but once she took hold of it, she realized that it was not. Even though the case was light, it was sturdy. She wondered what it was made of. After a short bout of rumination, she turned it into a card. In the end, she did not send a message to the grand prize. Since [Hey, Sis?] could only be used once, she was confident that the grand prize would not leave only one for her. The wind had gotten stronger as the night fell. It buffeted against her face, and she could not open her eyes by more than a slit. After groping in the sand for several minutes, she found another twelve of these iron cases. There might be more, but most of them were buried under the sand. She angled her head up and looked skyward. The sky was now a molten vermillion red as opposed to the earlier rich blue. The starlight, the night sky, and the vermillion red had faded into one another and formed a spectacrly breathtaking scene. The wind that billowed across thend sounded like the tide. It soothed Lin Sanjius nerves, and she felt a little drowsy. After using up her quota for today, she had nothing else to do. Therefore, she decided to take a rest. Soulsqn had gone underneath the sand, leaving her alone to sit under the night sky. She wrapped herself in a towel that she took out from her card and went to sleep. She spent three days in this barrennd that was perpetually affected by the sandstorm. During those three days, she had been busy converting the items into cards. The grand prize had left her with so many resources. She even found a hundred pounds of red crystals in the sand. For the first time in her life, Lin Sanjiu was sick of handling money. There were a lot more items to count. However, the resources that she valued the most were the two Special items and four ability packs that she picked up from the sand. The grand prize never expected that the sandstorm on this would never end. On the third day, Lin Sanjiu found that she had 30 quotas left. In other words, amongst the resources the grand prize had prepared for her, about 30 of them had been deeply buried under the sand. Hey, Soulsqn! she shouted at the flesh worm. Understanding that she could never return to the Salvation of God, Soulsqn had curled herself up into a ball. Lin Sanjiu had no idea what was she thinking about, but she did not care anymore. Im about to get transferred to the next world. Here, take this. Soulsqn twisted her body around and peered silently at the visa in Lin Sanjius hand. Consider this my parting gift, said Lin Sanjiu as she flung a visa towards Soulsqn. This is a visa I asked the grand prize to issue for youtake it or leave it. If you still havent given up on going back to your nsmen, the best way is to find Puppeteer first. Use this visa and go to the next world. Find a Consr Officer, and ask them about Puppeteers location. I suppose they have it. Anyway, suit yourself. Youre on your own now. The grub stood up and caught the visa. She lowered her head to examine the visa and mumbled, Owned by Soulsqn. The destination is... Before she could finish her sentence, she suddenly realized something and jerked her head up. Amidst the billowing sand, Lin Sanjiu waved her hand at her as she slowly faded away. Chapter 714: A New World, It Is Time To Spend Some Money

Chapter 714: A New World, It Is Time To Spend Some Money

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion How long would it take for one to spend his money after he arrived in a new world? Although the situation varied for different people, in Lin Sanjius case, it was four seconds. Or to be more precise, the money had been spent before she even opened her eyes in the new world. Hey, a husky voice that suggested excessive smoking rang out from a very distant ce. Something was prodding at her body, and her consciousness gradually came together again. Oh, finally you are awake, the husky voice urged, May I ask when did you enter this room? Adrenaline pumped through her veins and her body reacted the moment she peeled her eyes open. She flipped herself upright in a swift motion, bashing her head straight into the wall at the back. Her brain went dizzy for a moment from the collision, and she could see stars exploding in her vision. What is wrong with you? the hoary voice asked, slight surprisecing her tone, Do you happen to have PTSD? What? Lin Sanjiu raised her hand and rubbed the back of her head, trying to ease the throbbing pain. The stars slowly left her vision, giving way to the appearance of the ier to enter her sight. The person standing in front of her was a tall, buxom, dark-skinned woman dressed in a cerise dress with golden threads. She had a head of long, satiny ck hair fashioned into a thick braid that rested on top of her humongous breasts. Bowing her body, the ck-skinned woman inspected Lin Sanjiu from head to toe. The corners of her lips were drawn down in a frown. She opened her mouth, and the familiar hoary voice came out along with strong fumes of cigarettes that enveloped Lin Sanjiu like a rank whirlwind, Hey, answer my question. How did you get in here? Lin Sanjiu did not reply. Instead, she turned around and scanned her surroundings. Right now, she was half-squatting, half-sitting in a cramped, white cement room. The interior was so small that the distance between the ceiling and floor could not even fit a ten-year-old kid. Aside from a roll of bedsheets and a pillow crumpled in the corner of the tatami floor, there was nothing else. Lin Sanjiu had no choice but to lower her head and tuck her legs in to give way to the plump, dark woman that filled nearly half of the room. It seemed like the room was going to explode. Where...where am I? Lin Sanjiu asked as she tried to find the mostfortable position for her to stay still in this ustrophobic room. And who are you? The womans face sank. She brandished the cane in her handthe one she used to poke Lin Sanjiu earlier onand deftly wedged herself out of the room, revealing a door that did not quite suit her size. Lin Sanjiu had no idea why but the scene reminded her of a fat otter trying to cram through a tiny hole that she watched on a documentary back in her homnd. The woman took a long drag on the cigarette and cursed lowly, F*ck! Another hophead. What? Lin Sanjiu crawled to the door. Wait, hold on a sec. I didnt take any drugs. Are there drugs in this world? What kind of drugs? Well, anyway, you know what? Forget about it. I just got transferred to this world. May I ask if this the Heaven Underworld? When the grand prize insisted on sending her to one of the twelve worlds, she had picked the Heaven Underworld. Besides, she figured that it would be much safer and better for her to look for more information about the Bamboo Forest first before going there. Her consciousness faded for a second, and when she opened her eyes, she was already in a new world. The dark-skinned woman was busy thinking. She crouched down and stared fixedly at Lin Sanjiu while her long eyshes fluttered above herrge eyes. Then, I guess its a misunderstanding. Her face broke into a smile. A wisp of smoke gushed out from her red lips, poisoning the air with its low-quality chemical scent. Yes, you are right. This is the Heaven Underworld. You really know how to pick a ce tond, dont you? What a lucky young woman. Befuddled, Lin Sanjiu tilted her head and said, Huh? Lucky? The woman was tickled pink by her response. She smacked the door frame as she let out a peal ofughter. Leaping worlds is just like rolling a diceyoull never know what youll get. If you are lucky enough tond in a safe ce, then you are good. However, if the goddess of luck decides to leave you alone, then you are screwed, especially those who get transferred into this underworld. Then, you will need some extra luck. An incident happened a few years ago when the railway system had just been established. A hapless soul suddenly appeared out of nowhere on the railroad and got hit by a passing train before he even got the chance to open his eyes to see the world. Do you understand now? You are one real lucky b*stard. So...is she implying that I should thank her because I didnt get rammed to death by a train? So, where is this ce? The woman cleared her throat and ced the wrinkled roll of paper close to her lips. She nipped on the toxic stick and pulled a long drag from it. After the smoke diffused into her lungs, only then a smile broke across her face. She stretched out her chubby arm that housed countless of gold bracelets. This is the Lost Dog Pod Hotel, and Im the boss here. My name is Dali. Will guests reallye to stay in this hotel? Lin Sanjiu lowered her head and looked at the hand. It urred to her that her opponent was not asking for a handshake because shey her palm upward rather than facing it sideways. Lin Sanjiu could clearly see the ring on her thumb, the red string that circled her wrist, and her palm print. When she raised her head, she saw an impatient expression on Dalis face as she waved her pudgy hand. Hmm? Huh? Lin Sanjiu asked nkly. Dali rolled her bulging eyes at her. Then, she said, You used my room. Dont you think you should pay for it? What? Hold on a sec, this isnt right. I just transferred here not long ago and it was just a few seconds... Looking at Dalis face, Lin Sanjiu stopped midway through her sentence. She rubbed her temples and let out a sigh. It seemed to her that Dali would not let her go easily if she refused to pay for the stay. How much is it? Well, Im an honest businesswoman, and I never cheat my guests. First things first, what are you gonna use to pay me? Dali said with a smile, If you are paying with the red crystal, then you just need to give me two medium-sized ones. Thats considered expensive even in the Twelve Worlds! Lin Sanjiu thought inwardly. Dali threw her cigarette away and took the two medium-sized red crystals from Lin Sanjiu. She knocked them lightly and kept them in the fanny pack strapped around her waist. Dali did do justice to her im as an honest businesswoman. As she retreated from the room, she said to Lin Sanjiu, Its ten oclock in the morning, so you can stay until this time tomorrow. Lin Sanjiu hunkered down and squeezed through the tiny door that looked like a doghole. The moment she was in the corridor, she found that it was as narrow as the room. The corridor was about three to four meters tall and 100 square feet wide. There were several white cement walls that partitioned the area neatly into multiple passageways. Each wall was dotted with numerous doors in a random pattern. Sometimes, she would find three doors installed on a side of the wall while the other side was empty. Was the nner drunk or something? At the far end of the corridor, a male posthuman moved clumsily with a toothbrush in between his teeth. There was musicing out from a room nearby, and the person inside was singing along with it though he could not even carry a simple tune. There was also a young girl who poked her head out from a room above Lin Sanjius head, seemingly begging her friend to run errands for her. No matter what kind of hardship or cmity befell humanity, humans would never give up a single chance trying to find a way to survive and prevail. If Nwa had been here, she would probably say, The more unwanted something is, the harder it is for you to get rid of it. Lin Sanjiu stood and observed the different kinds of people that were staying inside this pod hotel in fascination. She turned her head and realized that Dali had already walked far away. She quickly went after her and yelled, Boss! Yeah? The woman with the rotund appearance turned around, holding a notebook in her hand. Im new here. Can you tell me more about this ce? I heard you said that this is the underworld zone? Room No. 225, Dali nced at her notebook before replying, Yeah, this is your first time here? This world is divided into two zones: the heaven zone and the underworld zone. Hmm, I should go and check on room no. 225...but its only amongst the posthumans, so you wont be able to find a wall or anything like that around. Why do you have to split it into two zones? Well, have you heard of this sentence before? Hierarchical and discriminatory distinction will exist so long as humanity exists, Dali replied without turning her head, In short, the heaven zone is different from the underworld zone. You can just stay in the underworld zone. After all, you can find everything you need here. Lin Sanjiu followed behind Dali. Having paid two red crystals, she was not going to let the payment go to waste. Then, do you know where can I check and send messages? And do you know the location of the Consr Officer Association? Wait a sec, Dali simply replied. She stopped and rapped on the door above her head. Do you know about the Mokugyo Encyclopedia Forum? The huge chain store that has a branch in almost all the twelve worlds? The stack of golden bracelets on her arm jingled, but nobody came to answer the door. Dali shouted, Hey, its check out time! Then, she turned to Lin Sanjiu and said, You are taller. Can you help me open the door and see if theres somebody inside the room? No, its empty inside, Lin Sanjiu replied. Unlike her room, this room looked like a washing machine tub. Dali then closed the door. She turned the enormous emerald ring on her finger to one side and hit the metal hinge in the corner of the door. Like a movie effect, the door bent a little and shrunk into her ring. There was nothing on the wall right now. It was as if the room had never existed before. When Dali said it was time for the guest to check out, it meant that she was going to keep the room back into her ring. Lin Sanjiu began to understand the randomized pattern of the distribution of rooms. So, you just pull a room out from your ring and p it on the wall when you have a guest? Yes. Thats why Im so surprised when I saw you because I dont remember opening a room for you. By the way, what was your question again? Oh yeah, the Consr Officer Association in the Heaven Underworld isnt open to the public. Dali crossed out the 225 from her notebook and continued speaking, So if you want a visa, you can go to the Mokugyo Encyclopedia Forum. All Consr Officers have posted information about visas on sale there. Lin Sanjiu let out a sigh. From the surface, it seemed like she had made the right choice toe to the Heaven Underworld. At the very least, she could use the money to get the information that she wanted. Do you know how to go to the Mokugyo Encyclopedia Forum? she asked, Can you show me the Before she could finish her sentence, an explosion erupted at the far end of the corridor. A gush of scalding hot air sted into the corridor along with the shrapnel of wood from the door. Tsk! They just cant give me a break! Dali scolded angrily. She kept the notebook away and strode towards the room that was on fire. Ayer of perspiration had formed on her forehead, and Lin Sanjiu was certain that she would not have the mood to answer her question right now. As expected, Dali pointed towards her back and yelled, After you get out from the entrance, ask around yourself. Okay, then Im leaving now. Thank you for everything and be careful! Lin Sanjiu shouted back at her. The cause of the fire was normal in the twelve worlds. A guest was testing his newly-acquired Special Item and identally burned down half of the room. In the end, the boss of the Lost Dog Pod Hotel confiscated the Special Item aspensation for the damage done to the room. Both Dali and the guest were dissatisfied with this solution as they felt they were being taken advantage of. By the time she had settled everything, the boss remembered the easy money that she had earned that morning and the tall woman who had yet to return after giving her the money. I did tell her not to go through the back door, didnt I? Dali yed with her braid as she mumbled, Or did I not? Chapter 715: This Could Be A World That Lin Sanjiu Had To Spend A Fortune

Chapter 715: This Could Be A World That Lin Sanjiu Had To Spend A Fortune

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Standing in front of the grills, Lin Sanjiu was surprised to find that as a rather sessful pod hotel, the main entrance was somewhat unexceptional. It was narrow, and there was even a padlock dangling on the doorknob. Is this really the entrance? she thought inwardly as she looked ahead. The sky was sunny and it was quiet out there, but she could not see anything else. This is the direction Dali pointed me to, so this should be the main entrance of the hotel, right? She stretched her arm to reach out for the padlock. To her surprise, the shackle was not engaged with the body of the padlock, and she could easily slide it open with a simple flick of the wrist. Well, I guess this is it. The grills rattled and swished open. A cluster of dust fell from the door frame, eliciting a coughing spell from Lin Sanjiu. She raised her head and looked ahead skeptically. Even though she felt a little dubious about the alley, she still took her first step and walked into it. It was a long, narrow alley nked by two red parallel brick walls. She could not see the summit of the walls as they had merged into the re of the sun. The wall looked pristine, and she saw no trace of the corrosion from the apocalypse. Next time, I should ask the boss about what caused the apocalypse in this world. The weather today was excellent, and the sunlight was warm and bright. Lin Sanjiu could see several flitting shadows at the end of the alley, looking like grass that swayed in the soft breeze. As she walked along the alley, she pricked her ears up and listened to the voice of this foreign world. asionally, she would catch some human voices, sale pitches, or the throaty roar of the engines that the wind fetched from afar into her ears. Then, when the wind dissipated, it brought all the voices away and everything returned to silence once more. Lin Sanjiu sighed emotionally. It was hard for her to believe that she was finally back to human society. She would not have realized how much she missed the human society if she did not return to the Twelve Worlds. Although the walkway was bustling with people, it was quiet in the alley. There were no pedestrians save for her alone. As she strolled along the alley, she did note across another gate after she walked through the main entrance of the Lost Dog Pod Hotel. Everything seemed to have been sealed away by the red brick walls. Perhaps the citizens here did that to stop the apocalypse. Lin Sanjiu had no idea. When she was about to exit the alley, a young girl passing by nced at her from the corner of her eyes. Lin Sanjiu angled her head, and just as their eyes met, the young girl quickly turned her head away. She picked up her pace, rushed into the sea of people in the walking street, and soon vanished from Lin Sanjius sight. Do I have something on my face? Befuddled by the young girls reaction, Lin Sanjiu lifted her hand and ran her fingers across her face. Nevertheless, she did not touch anything. She shooed away her momentary doubt and took a step forward. It was at this moment that she felt something in the air touching her at the area around her waist. The rms in her brain red as she reacted immediately by doing a somersault to the back. However, her reaction seemedpletely unnecessary as the thing fluttered and dropped to the ground the moment she touched it. A yellow ribbon caught ance of sunlight and glowed brightly. There seemed to be some words written on it, but Lin Sanjiu could not see them clearly. Slowly but cautiously, Lin Sanjiu inched towards the yellow ribbon. She had walked all the way down from the other end of the alley and had encountered nothing in midway. So, where did this yellow ribbone from? With that thought in mind, she crouched down next to the yellow ribbon and began examining it. Then, she froze. Thank you for activating the pocket dimension. There were at least tennguages written on top of the yellow ribbon. Your body scent has been recorded. For more information, please flip this ribbon over. Lin Sanjiu did not flip the ribbon over but jerked up from the ground instead. She looked around quickly. Pocket dimension? This is a pocket dimension? There was nothing but silence inside the alley fringed by the two red brick walls. A few rusty spears of sunlight pierced through the overhead clouds, giving Lin Sanjiu a chance to admire the dance party of the dust and air particles in the air. She spun her head around anxiously, yet she failed to find anything that seemed suspicious. After realizing that she now looked like an idiot, she resigned to her fate and flipped the ribbon over. This pocket dimension has no spatial limitation. Participants are not required to clear the pocket dimension, and you are free toe and go. There was only onenguage on the other side of the ribbon, which was the one that Lin Sanjiu could understand. The only requirement is that participants must check in daily. What the hell is this? Lin Sanjiu closed her eyes and rubbed the center of her forehead. Then, when she peeled her eyelids open, the first thing that weed her were the words Check in daily. The checkpoints are distributed randomly across every apocalyptic world, Lin Sanjiu read the passage that was written on the ribbon, Those who walk into a checkpoint for the first time will automatically be registered as a participant. Each participant is required to check in at a checkpoint (any one) once a day. The check-in process will only be considered sessful after the checkpoint has recorded the participants body scent. All participants have to repeat the procedure until you are transferred. In other words, this alley was one of the checkpoints. Lin Sanjiu had a feeling that if she could extract her bad luck, it must be the strongest weapon in the doomsday. For those whoplete the daily check-in without any hups, they will have a chance to receive amemorative gift from the pocket dimension on the day of the transfer. On the contrary, those who fail tomit, cmity will befall you. Hence, for the safety and well-being of your family, please mark your calendars, psych yourself up, and remember to check in daily. No wonder I see no one walking into this alley! It was only at this moment that Lin Sanjiu realized she had walked into a trap. However, there was nothing she could do to amend the situation as it was already toote. She vehemently crumpled the ribbon into a ball and threw it into a corner. After connecting with the wall, the ribbon slipped into the slit and disappeared from her sight. Hello. A voice erupted from nowhere, making Lin Sanjiu jump. She took a half step back to see a furry head popping out from the corner of the alley. It was a young man with a head of unruly hair. He looked at Lin Sanjiu and offered her a wide grin, giving her a glimpse at his row of perfect teeth. Did you step into a check-in pocket dimension? Staring at the young man, Lin Sanjiu did not reply. It urred to her that he must have been sitting behind the corner silently for the whole time. The young man maintained his grinned as he pulled himself up from the ground, bringing his full appearance into the light. His hair had matted into clumps and was oily with sweat and dust under the sunlight. Hisyers of clothes were filthy from patches of caked mud, and as he stood up, dust and dried mud cascaded from his body to the ground, pooling around his feet. Lin Sanjiu had no idea why, but his appearance reminded her of the mophead. Dont look at me like that. I just want to make a deal with you, said Mophead. He stuck his finger into his hair and plucked something out of it. He flicked the tiny ck dot away and continued, If I were given a choice, Id never do this, but everyone has to find a way to live, so please dont me me. What do you mean? What do you want? growled Lin Sanjiu as she stared warily at Mophead. Behind the young man was the busy walkway. Stream after stream of posthumans thronged the walkway, but none of them were looking at them. It was as if the walkway and the alley were two different worlds that could never interact with each other. I want nothing from you. Mophead did not walk closer to Lin Sanjiu. With an outstretched arm, he pointed at a brick on the wall and said, You have just activated the pocket dimension, so you are a participant. I bet you havent checked in yet. Come, the checkpoint is here. p the brick once and you are done. There was a line of words on top of the brick that read: daily check-in. Although Lin Sanjiu felt skeptical about the young man, she still did as he said. The second she smacked the brick, the line on top of the brick changed from daily check-in to check-in sessful. While Lin Sanjiu was observing the brick, Mophead lowered his head and his hand dove into his own clothes, seeming to look for something. Just as Lin Sanjiu thought he was about to do something bad, he pulled out a stack of brochures from his clothes. Just stay there. You dont have toe near me. Mophead gave Lin Sanjiu a business-like smile. He held the stack of brochures in his hand as if he was holding an invaluable asset. He opened one of the brochures, revealing half of a hand-drawn map and rows of texts written in differentnguages. Take a look at this. Ive spent a lot of effortpiling this brochure, and Im confident that it can be of use to you. This is... Lin Sanjiu narrowed her eyes. Understanding soon dawned upon her after she studied the brochure for several seconds. The distribution point of each checkpoint? Yeap! Mophead nodded incessantly. Ive spent plenty of years in the Heaven Underworld, so Im absolutely clear about the number and location of each checkpoint! This brochure sums up not only the distribution points but also the experience of the previous participants. Hence, it will certainly be of good use. Do you want one? Its not expensive. It seemed that this was how this guy earned his fortune. He would lurk around a checkpoint, waiting for a freshie like Lin Sanjiu to activate the pocket dimension and then go up to offer them his brochure. Why couldnt you warn me when I was about to step into the pocket dimension? A fit of anger swelled in Lin Sanjius heart when she thought about how this guy remained silent even though he saw she was about to activate the pocket dimension. If you shouted at me, I wouldnt have bumped into the yellow ribbon. And if I turned back, then I would never have be a participant. This is all your fault! Listening to Lin Sanjius usation, Mophead set his lips in a firm line. An indifferent expression crawled upon his face. Alright, alright, you are right, replied the young man halfheartedly as he nipped something else from his hair and flicked it away. He fidgeted his leg impatiently. However, even if I hadnt been here, youd still have walked into the pocket dimension. Besides, it will only take you five minutes to check into a checkpoint. If I were to sit here and remind everyone, who is going to feed me? Lin Sanjiu took a few deep breaths to calm herself down. How much for one? She had just arrived in this world, and there were a lot of things for her to do. Therefore, she figured that she should not waste her time on something of little consequence such as this. Huh? Mophead was a little taken aback by how fast Lin Sanjiu changed her mind. I said how much for one of your damn brochures!? Im going to buy it with a red crystal. Is that okay? Oh, sure, sure, right away! The young mans eyes glowed. What a wise decision you made. Even though you look a little fussy at first, I have taken a liking to you now. So, one brochure for you, and that will bring it up to 5 medium red crystals. With a darkened face, Lin Sanjiu put her hand into her pocket, only to find a new problem. Before she was transferred, she just grabbed a fistful of red crystals with her. However, after paying two medium red crystals to Dali as the room fare, she was short of medium red crystals now. The grand prize had given her a ton of red crystals, but she had ced them all into a container. As a result, right now, she had to take the carton out from her card first Turn around, she said, shooing Mophead away, Dont look at me. Im going to take the red crystals out. The container was asrge as the alley. She needed to adjust the angle several times before she could fit it into the alley. Walking into the container of shiny red crystals, she felt like Scrooge McDuck swimming in a sea of gold coins. To prevent the same circumstance from happening again, Lin Sanjiu took out another bagprepared by her grand prize tooand stuffed it with the red crystals before turning it into a card again. The container in the alley lured the gaze of the pedestrians. Turning a blind eye towards their searing stares, Lin Sanjiu exited the container and turned it back into her card. She was not afraid of bing the center of attraction as she believed that no one would guess it was a container filled with red crystals. Oh my! Although she had asked Mophead not to look at her, the moment she kept the container away, his head popped out from the corner of the alley. It was apparent that he had been observing her all the time while she was taking the red crystals. What a good idea! A huge container that can even double as a house. Pulling a long face, Lin Sanjiu took out five medium red crystals and shoved them into Mopheads hand. Even though the Red Nautilus was considered as a small world in the Twelve World Centrum, their currency was hard currency. This was because the red crystal was a kind of ore that was indigenous to the Red Nautilus, and it was said that it could not be found anywhere else in the universe. Therefore, the storage volume was always low and it was difficult to counterfeit. Of course, the grand prize was an exception. Oh, so you came from the Red Nautilus? Mophead probed, smiling mirthfully at Lin Sanjiu after he had struck a deal with her. Ive never been there before. I heard that things there are much cheaper. Lin Sanjiu stuffed the brochure into her card without saying anything. Just as she was about to leave, she suddenly remembered something. She turned around and asked, Hey, do you know how to go to the Mokugyo Encyclopedic Forum? Chapter 716: I May Look Sulky, But Deep Down, I Am Very Happy

Chapter 716: I May Look Sulky, But Deep Down, I Am Very Happy

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The after-sales service of Mophead wasmendable. The Mokugyo Encyclopedic Forum? Mophead parroted. Yeah, do you know where it is? Lin Sanjiu continued. Erm, I do know the location, but Im not very sure if it was really there. The conversation between Mophead surfaced in Lin Sanjius mind. Following the directions Mophead gave, Lin Sanjiu soon found the location of the Mokugyo Encyclopedic Forum. However, after going in a circle for a full five minutes, she still could not find the building she had in mind. She nced at the iron tubr passageway that was about two stories high before shifting her gaze away. This was not the Mokugyo Encyclopedic Forum. The entrance to the tubr passageway was sealed by a translucent curtain. A zipper ran in the middle of the curtain which Lin Sanjiu believed served as a lock of some sort. Peering through the translucent curtain, as her gaze traveled down the passageway, she found that the light was getting dimmer. At the far end, there was nothing but a nk metal sheet. There is nothing inside. Standing stock-still in front of the translucent curtain, Lin Sanjiu was lost for words. She felt like today was the worst day ever in her life. First, she was transferred into a room that was like a washing machine drum, and now she was standing in front of another washing machine drum although it was many timesrger than thest one. Is it so hard for the people in the Heaven Underworld to put a road sign up? She turned her head around, hoping that she would find a spot that spelled the Mokugyo Encyclopedic Forum. Not far away from where she stood, there was an odd-looking edifice constructed from what seemed to be building blocks. It was seven to eight stories high, and each level was made up of countless reinforced concrete building blocks. From time to time, a block would protrude from the main building while another copsed, and there were many posthumans walking in and out on the shifting blocks. The entire building engaged in telescopic movements that gave one the impression of a living, breathing organism. This should not be it, is it? Lin Sanjiu observed the building through narrowed eye slits. Just as she was about to avert her gaze away, she gave a little start and raised her head. An astonishingly huge balloon carrier slowly emerged from the horizon behind the building. It crawled across the sky like a giant beast that shrouded the streets under its humongous shadow. There was a substantiallyrge poster that screamed Pink Beer Liberates The Wild In You printed in dazzling colors on the hull of the balloon carrier. The haphazardbination of geometrical patterns in different shapes on the poster melted into one another, creating a psychedelic vision that made Lin Sanjiu dizzy in just a single nce. She quickly lowered her head, and only then did she realize she had not seen any words. Despite that, the line Pink Beer Liberates The Wild In You was deeply ingrained into her brain. Where are you going? A womans voice erupted from her back, sounding a little harsh. Youve been standing here for a long time. Are you going in or not? Lin Sanjiu turned around to see a woman standing behind her. The woman was d in a ck long robe that covered her entire body save for her pasty face and her aquiline nose. She looked a little masculine. Where...where is this ce? Lin Sanjiu pointed at the transparent curtain and asked, I want to go to the Mokugyo Encyclopedic Forum. Do you know where it is? The woman d in the ck robe stared at her and snorted. She rolled her eyes and Lin Sanjiu could see a tinge of disgust on her face. The woman strode past her and pulled the zipper open. Follow me, she said simply, Heres what youre looking for. After that, she went straight through the curtain, leaving Lin Sanjiu behind. Just as Lin Sanjiu hesitantly followed after her, the woman said without turning her head, Zip it up. As the zipper was being closed, the scene of the street outside was slightly crooked as the curtain fluttered. Wait for the shower in front. Shower? Lin Sanjiu thought she had heard it wrong. She turned her head to see that the woman had already taken her robe off. Her lips were tightly pressed into a taut line. She wore only a tank top and a skirt beneath the robe. Holding the robe in her hand, she walked into the deeper recess of the passageway. Hey. Lin Sanjiu nced at her own attire, but she did not take it off. What is going The second half of her sentence was dissolved by a fine spray scattering at a high speed from both sides and the top of the passageway, drenching both of them from head to toe in the blink of an eye. Lin Sanjiu could taste a strong chemical in the water, and she felt sore as the sharp, pin-like spray assaulted her skin. She spat several times. Understanding dawned upon her as she realized why the woman had closed her mouth tightly. After they were fully soaked and waited for another 5 seconds, the spray finally stopped. However, that was not the end of it. A burst of red rays lit up and moved back and forth throughout the entire tubr space. The wave of red rays blitzed through them several times, vaporizing the moisture in the air and on their bodies. Eventually, her shirt and hair were dry, but there was some leftover smell of the chemicals that stayed around her nostrils, lingering on her every breath. When Lin Sanjiu finally returned to her senses, the woman had already put on her robe. She strode towards the end of the passageway, grabbed the handle, and yanked it down. As a rumbling voice echoed through the passageway, the entrance to the Mokugyo Encyclopedic Forum gradually opened up beneath their feet. The horse-and-buggy hinges juddered and the gate was unlocked, revealing a section of the silver stainless steel stairs that was originally hidden underneath the ground. There were several rows of round dots fashioned on the edge of each step, serving as a way to increase the friction of ones steps for safety. The stairs spiraled down one by one until it dissolved into the flickering light below. Hey, what was all that for? Lin Sanjiu quickly went after the woman. Holding the handrail, she angled her body sideways and walked down the narrow staircase. Why do we need to take that shower before entering here? It is for disinfecting, the woman answered as she kept a distance away from Lin Sanjiu. The red rays work the same way. Ever since a pandemic breakout, viruses have been wreaking havoc across the entire globe, turning this world into a perfect breeding ground for all sorts of diseases. Even though the virus is now under control, to avoid history from repeating itself again, a simr disinfection procedure has been installed into every densely popted area. Even though the woman did not look like a helpful person, she still answered every one of Lin Sanjius questions. As the staircase came to an end, the distant music and conversation became louder. The woman suddenly turned her head and said, Next time when you meet another posthuman who first arrives in the Heaven Underworld, you must ry everything I told you to him. After that, tell him this sentence: this is an unwritten rule in our world. Is this the special effect of the viral hotbed? Lin Sanjiu had just taken her eyes away from the woman for a second, and she disappeared from her sight. Startled, Lin Sanjiu hastily walked down thest three steps. The moment she arrived on thest step, she was instantly engulfed by a gush of warm air that was permeated with all sorts of smells such as the smoke from cigarettes, sweat, and womens perfumes. A cacophony of conversations rammed into Lin Sanjius ears, and there was incessant haggling going on around her. Compared to the Red Nautilus, the Mokugyo Encyclopedic Forum in this world seemed more like an underground market with poor venttion. Row upon row of smaller, older flickering blue monitor screens filled the area to the brim, lighting up the faces that sat in front of them. Everybody was so focused as if they were ying slot machines. Lin Sanjiu could hardly remember when was thest time she walked into a bustling area such as this. It was an impossible task to keep her distance from others here. Pushing and shoving through the dense crowd of people, there were times when she bumped into someone elses shoulder and got stepped on. Cold sweat trickled down her forehead as her nostrils were filled with the stench of cigarettes that lingered in the air. She continued to walk in this manner past several rows of monitor screens. The concentration of the poption and diversity of the posthumans in the Heaven Underworld had given Lin Sanjiu an insight of howrge the scale of this apocalyptic world waspared to the Red Nautilus, which was a fellow member of the Twelve World Centrum. Even though she could consider herself as a veteran, there were a lot of people and species in this world that she had never seen before. For instance, standing in front of her was a group of bald women with dark skin. There were several ck motifs that ran from the back of their necks to their faces and into the grooves in front of their chest. And then, there was this gaunt man, who Lin Sanjiu thought was a walking skeleton, stretched his hand up and pressed it on his face when he walked past her. He rubbed his face, and as his bones rattled, his appearance began to change. However, before Lin Sanjiu could discern what had he transformed into in the end, he had already vanished into the crowd of people. Oh my f*cking good Lord! somebody shouted, piercing through the harsh discordant mixture of sounds, Did you see that? Finally! I won a 46-month residency voucher with no location restriction! Haha! Lin Sanjiu craned her neck and looked ahead. A man that resembled a gori barged into her sight. He stared fixedly at the monitor screen in front of him with his glowing eyes. He pounded the poor screen several times as a long chain of indecipherable words tumbled off his lips. The screen was on the verge of breaking down, and a man in a ck jumpsuit with the word Mokugyo written on his chest soon appeared. He lurched towards the gori man and dissuaded feebly, Sir, vandalism is prohibited here. The gori man stopped his madness. Seeing that the man dressed in the ck jumpsuit was about to leave, Lin Sanjiu hastily pushed through the crowd, earning herself some curses from the people around and went after the man, Hey, hey, do you work here? The man turned his head over. To Lin Sanjius surprise, she had never seen a man that looked more sullen than him. It seemed as if hecked the strength to hold his brows in ce. The tips of his eyebrows were arched down in a perpetual slouch. He did not look at Lin Sanjiu in her eyes and replied to her listlessly, Yeah, I do. This is my first timeing to the Heaven Underworld. The Mokugyo Encyclopedic Forum here isnt the same as the one Ive been to before. I want to send a message, so...Hey, are you listening? With a gloomy face, the man nodded like a sloth. Is there a private room here? Yeah, there is, the man replied weakly, But you need to pay for it. Of course, I know I need to pay for it, Lin Sanjiu thought inwardly. She had been spending money ever since she arrived in the Heaven Underworld. It was as if the whole Twelve Worlds had heard about the news of her bing a millionaire. Then, Can you teach me how to use it? Yes, but you need to pay for that as well, said the man in an even lower voice. No problem. After that, Lin Sanjiu stared at the man. Both of them stood face-to-face in the busy crowd. After roughly ten seconds had passed, Lin Sanjiu could not hold it anymore and asked, Arent you going to bring me there? It was only then that the man reacted. He turned around and his voice, even lower and with less vigor than thest, wafted into Lin Sanjius ears, This way, then. However, I hope that you wont ask me too many questions. Why? Because speaking is too tiring. The people in the Heaven Underworld are...quite a character... Well, as long as you dont pull out a gun and shoot yourself, I can do whatever you say, Lin Sanjiu mumbled. Chapter 717: Lin Sanjiu’s Scheme

Chapter 717: Lin Sanjius Scheme

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Following behind the staff wearing the ck jumpsuit, Lin Sanjiu slowly but steadily wedged herself through the crowd. As she traversed across the Mokugyo Encyclopedic Forum, she noticed something strange. There was a series of huge transparent tubes about a meter wide each stretching from the ceiling and hovering above the ground at waist height. From time to time, several posthumans crouched or stood with folded arms next to a transparent tube. What are they doing over there? She soon got the answer to the question in her heart. Right after she turned around the corner and stepped into an antechamber, a transparent tube that was installed in the corner of the ceiling began to tremble vigorously as a strong gust of air began to form inside the tube. Make way! Make way! Suddenly, Lin Sanjiu heard somebody yelling from afar. Soon enough, a young woman appeared in her bathrobe at the end of Lin Sanjius vision. She barged through the crowd so violently that many people cursed as she barrelled headlong towards the quivering tube. As soon as she got near to the tube, a jet of stream gushed out from the tube along with a two-year-old kid. The young mother quickly grabbed hold of the kid and pulled him closer to her shoulder. She patted his back as sheforted him, Dont worry, honey. This will be thest time. As the young mother patted the kids back, she moved towards the back of the crowd and slowly vanished from Lin Sanjius sight. Lin Sanjiu stared ck-jawed at the transparent tube for two seconds before realizing that the staff had already gone quite far away, so she made a few quick steps to catch up with him. After walking for a while, she saw somebody receive a loaf of bread, a pack of condoms, and a huge chunk of gum from the tube. Apparently, after you struck a bargain, you could wait beside the tube to receive your parcel. When they were at level B2, the transparent tubes had all disappeared and were reced by what seemed to be row upon row of cubicles, each of which was connected to a separate pipe for transferring items. If level B1 of the Mokugyo Encyclopedic Forum looked more like an amusement arcade or an underground market, then level B2 was starting to look more like an information trading center. You can pick either one. The staff stopped and said dejectedly, One cubicle is 50 Rondes per hour. There was no cloud of smoke in the air, and the light on level B2 was much brighter. It was only now that Lin Sanjiu realized he had a tiny line of words emzoned on the chest area of his shirt: Happy is at your service. His name is Happy? What an irony. Can I pay with red crystals? Lin Sanjiu had no idea how she should respond to the name. She forcibly peeled her eyes away from the man to examine the personal operating pod. The pod was as wide as a single bed. Without the tube conveyor that was connected to the end of the pod, it looked just like an oval metal cocoon. In the distance, there was an asional light rap on the metal cocoon as the staff passed the drink on the tray to the person inside, their conversation too low to be heard. The thin ceiling overhead did little to stop the cacophony and footsteps from spreading into level B2, giving Lin Sanjiu a slight insight into what was happening upstairs. Yes, sure. Including the 10% exchange fee and 25 medium crystals for the operational instruction fee, this brings you to 50 medium crystals. Lin Sanjiu took out her bag. Just as she rummaged through her bag for the red crystals, she heard Happy sigh again as his shoulders slouched even lower. Without flipping his eyelids, he said weakly, Dont give it to me. Put it into the tube. The small pouch of red crystals disappeared into the tube with a whizz. After waiting for two minutes, a slight ding rang out from the rounded surface of the metal cocoon followed by the appearance of a lock. Here, take these, said Lin Sanjiu as she shoved a few medium crystals into Happys hand. She did so not because she wanted to thank him for his service whatsoever, but she just wanted to see what kind of expression and reaction the man would give. After all, thest thing shecked right now was red crystals, so she was more than willing to carry out a small experiment. Keep them as your tip. The expression on the face of the man when he took the red crystals reminded Lin Sanjiu of the bereaved when they were given money at a funeral. Inside the operating pod was a time-worn recliner wrapped in leather. It seemed like a recycled product as Lin Sanjiu found a line of words in small fonts at the bottom of the seat that read: Greenforest Human Comfort Management Center. After she switched the screen on, the Mokugyo Forums system started whirling sluggishly to life. It was as if the pages in the system were toorge and heavy for it to load. ording to the instructions of the staff, Lin Sanjiu soon adapted to the old system. Aside from being a littleggy, she found that it was not that much different from the Red Nautilus. When you are using the Mokugyo Forum, you are deemed to have agreed to the following terms, said the staff. It seemed as if every word that escaped his lips was sapping away his life force. Firstly, under no circumstances are users allowed to publish any prohibited information. Secondly, users must ept a mandatory review if any sensitive content is detected... Lin Sanjiu listened absent-mindedly to the man going on about the terms and conditions. After she had had enough of the man mumbling beside her ears like an annoying fly, she interrupted, I agree, I agree. Thank you for your help. You can leave now. However, Happy did not go away. He went to the side of the recliner and squatted down. You have paid for an hour of my service, said the man with heavy-lidded eyes, The time isnt up yet. Besides, what if you suddenly need my assistance? Its too tiring to make two trips. Just treat me as if Im not here and do whatever you want. I wont even bat an eyelid even if you want to let off your steam by watching some sexually explicit videos. If this sentence hade out from the mouth of another man, Lin Sanjiu might not have believed him. However, since it was this man who made such a im, she found it oddly convincing. Lin Sanjiu examined the screen in front of her and decided to throw the question Can this really y pornography? to the back of her mind. She browsed through the list and found the announcement submenu called Craigslist. There, she found that the number of sub-categories in the Heaven Underworld far exceeded that of the Red Nautilus, reaching an astonishing 1,200 categories. The categories were extremely diverse and each was stranger than thestRevenge and Salvage, Detective Enquiry, Home Carer, Hunting for a Home Carer, Breeding of Living and Non-living Organisms, Trust Building... Lin Sanjiu was so confounded by the sheer amount of categories that she began to feel giddy. She browsed through category after category, yet she had no idea where she should publish her message. With no other choices left, she threw a distressful stare at the boring staff. Happy remained indifferent towards her gaze. He looked to the front with a pair of vacant eyes. Lin Sanjiu continued to stare at him for six seconds straight. Then, he sighed dejectedly as if he had resigned to his fate and asked, What kind of message do you wish to publish? Lin Sanjiu believed that if she were to say that she was going to blow up the Mokugyo Forum, she would not be able to stir up even the slightest emotion from this man. Happy angled his head up and said listlessly, Open the Wanted category. Although the name of the category sounded fearsome, Lin Sanjiu soon found the sub-category Search and Special Search. For every message that cost 10 medium crystals, she could input the description of one of her friends. Concurrently, she had to input all the search information into the consr officers special channel thread that cost 50 medium crystals. It was only after she had spurged tons of crystals that she realized that she had a lot of friends. Lin Sanjiu decided to start with Polva and Maxin. However, she crossed Puppeteer out from her list as bringing him back amounted to luring a wolf into a den of rabbits. As she was inputting Polvas information, she asked, Is Happy really your name? Of course not. That is the nickname they gave me. Then, whats your real name? She finished inputting Polva and was now inputting Maxins. Ryuji. Hey, what a coincidence! Theres a number in my name too! By the way, why would they give you such a nickname? Ryuji paused for a moment. Then, he asked, How about I return the red crystal you paid me back? I just dont feel like talking right now. I wonder why you look so down, Lin Sanjiu said without turning her head. She moved to the third message. Ryuji let out a long sigh. The question should be I wonder why you guys dont look down every day. Even though he sounded as if he was about to die, he replied to every question that Lin Sanjiu threw at him. When she finally finished inputting therades she met in the Hyperthermal Hell, Ryujis face had already turned dark. Finally, she ended her messages with a text: So long as you can bring any one of my friends back to the Twelve Worlds, you can request whatever reward you want, be it red crystals, resources, assets in the Twelve Worlds, Special Items, or even if you have a specific request, I will do my best to fulfill it. The bag which she used to carry her red crystals became empty in the blink of an eye. Right now, all Lin Sanjiu could do was wait for the reply of the consr officer. Even if something went down the wrong pipe, she still had her grand prize as her back-up. However, she would not contact her grand prize until the situation really called for it. It is really disappointing knowing you. Lin Sanjiu had gotten a weight off her mind, and she felt extremely light right now. She tried to joke with Ryuji, but it seemed that her opponent did not appreciate her joke. Anyway, thanks for your help. Bye! With a dark face, Ryuji saw Lin Sanjiu up the stairs. Seeing that there was still some time left, Ryuji then snuggled into the recliner and rested his chin on his hand as he stared nkly at the screen. He remained in his half-conscious state for a long time, and if it were not for the ding that rang out from the screen, he would have sat there for even longer. The screen suddenly lit up although nobody was using it. The ten or so messages that took Lin Sanjiu an hour to finish began to appear on the screen, waiting to be reviewed. Lifting his eyelids, Ryuji looked for a moment and a slight surprise expression dawned upon this expressionless mans face. Under his gaze, four messages were deleted from the consr officers special channel by someone unknown. Chapter 718: Lin Sanjiu’s Shopping Day (1)

Chapter 718: Lin Sanjius Shopping Day (1)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Snuggling herself in a soft duvet, Ljn Sanjiu bent her legs and stomped her feet on the ceiling. It was her third day staying in the Lost Dog Pod Hotel, and although Dali imed that this room was thergest amongst all the rooms she owned, it was only at waist height. She drew a circle using a red pen on the hand-drawn map inside the check-in brochure. After she found the location of the hotel on the map, she traced a line. It was crooked, but it was still a line, and she linked them together. There was a small paragraph of hand-written text at the bottom of the map. She read it out loud, cks Market, otherwise known as the ck market...This might be the only ck market with a specific location! It upies a vast area and has high traffic. There are a total of five exits, namely A, B, C, D, and E. Among the five exits, both Exits B and D have a checkpoint respectively. Theres another checkpoint in the middle of the market near the stall that sells pan-fried buns stuffed with duoluozhong slices, and this brings the total number of checkpoints in cks Market to three. The heavier the flow of people, the easier it is for one to locate a checkpoint. This is because people tend to avoid the checkpoint, and this creates a vacuum-like sac around one. Hence, go straight for the sac and youll surely be able to check in. Please refer to the next page for the street view of the checkpoint. For thest two days, Lin Sanjiu would check in at the alley behind the hotel. She had not encountered Mophead ever since. It seemed to her that he had gone to another spot to wait for his next victim. Also, perhaps he was avoiding Lin Sanjiu as he was very clear that she would certainly get in his way of striking a deal if there was somebody who was unfortunate enough to step in and activate the pocket dimension. If I go to cks Market now, then I cant check in to the alley anymore. Are you heading out? Dali rushed over from the other side of the corridor once Lin Sanjiu stepped out of her room. She stopped in front of her, causing the golden bracelet and ornaments on her body to jangle. Dont forget to check in! After Lin Sanji told Dali about her stepping into a pocket dimension, she felt apologetic. Therefore, ever since then, she would remind her every time she met her to make up for it. Yes, dont worry about that, said Lin Sanjiu as she walked towards the back door along with Dali, Im noting back tonight. I want to have a look at cks Market. If theres something you cant find in here, Dali replied with a nod, It will becking itself. Huh? Thats the slogan of cks Market. My helpers used to source for materials there. How long will you be staying there? One night? It depends, said Lin Sanjiu as she stepped out from the hotel, Besides, Ive found a checkpoint over there. Alright, then. Ill still keep the room for you. After that, Dali went away again. With so many chores waiting to be done, she could not afford to waste even a single minute. There was a huge variety of transportation options in the Heaven Underworld for them to choose from. If the passengers height and weight were within the ballpark, then they could choose to travel through the tube conveyor. The airstream inside the tube would fetch them to their desired destination. This was one of the cheapest ways, and the most expensive one was said to be a spaceship known as the Sky-Arach. Those passengers who could afford a Sky-Arach was said to be a self-conceited person. This was because the Sky-Arach would y a magnanimous symphony as it glided across the surface of the. After she had checked in, Lin Sanjiu bought a long-distance coach ticket. She thought she had chosen the most mundane transportation. However, she was proven wrong when the bus in which she was traveling broke down under the ocean, leaving her and the other passengers no other choice but to pull out the diving suits and oxygen tanks beneath their seat and put them on. Oh yeah, this reminds me to look out for an oxygen tank when I arrive at cks Market. With that thought in mind, she pushed the door open and walked into the ocean, allowing the darkness to consume her whole. There were about twenty posthumans on the bus. All of them pushed the raggedy amphibious bus and traipsed along the seabed. By the time they met up with another bus that came to fetch them, they were about ten nautical miles away from the breakdown site. Lin Sanjiu never expected that she would spend money only to tire herself out. When she arrived at cks Market, she was so exhausted that she could barely lift a finger. Like a school of chum salmon swimming against the current, a constant stream of posthumans walked past her and clustered at the end of her vision. While Lin Sanjiu walked along with the pedestrian flow, a veil of darkness fell. The moment the night sky arrived, it was speared by the kaleidoscopic shes of light that shot up from the ground, eventually splitting into countless sparkling fragments. Although there was a market named cks Market, it upied an area the size of a city. At the entrance to cks Market was a huge and majestic castle gate that cut off several streets. Raising her head to admire the regal eminence, Lin Sanjiu could see a crazybination of galvanized ss and iron-gray frames that ran across the surface of the gate, forming several geometric patterns. There were grooves inteced between each geometric pattern and a soft glow of white lights were flowing through them. Eventually, the rivulets of white lights lit up the big C alphabet that was situated on the gate about a meter above the ground. Along with a hundred posthumans, Lin Sanjiu went through the disinfection process. Carrying the familiar chemical smell, the people pushed her into cks Market. Speckles of light filled the air, looking as if somebody had identally knocked a jar of diamonds into the deep blue night sky. The lights gyrated slowly in a pulsating manner and formed a line of words that read: If there is something you cannot find in here, it will becking itself. cks Market. Posthumans who first arrived here would often be so enticed by the dreamy starlit sky that they could not get back to their senses even if somebody stepped on their shoes. The small interlude in the afternoon had upset Lin Sanjius n. She spent five small crystals and got herself a cks Market map. Grabbing the map tightly in her hands, Lin Sanjiu charged straight towards the checkpoint in the center of the market without stopping to look at anything. The checkpoint was located in central district 1A, right at the center of the intersection of four streets. The ck market at night was even livelier than in the daytime. The street was filled to the brim with all sorts of shops, tents, vendors, clothing promenades, and rows of single houses. The eyes of the pedestrians were glowing, reflecting the variegated lights on the street. Thebined effort of body temperatures and the heat from the food and lights caused their faces to turn red and drip with sweat. Lin Sanjiu continued to walk for a while more, and suddenly, she realized that the view had not changed for a long time. She lowered her head only to find that she had physically stopped walking ahead. Everything that she had been experiencing earlier on had all been in her mind. Right now, she was standing in front of a spherical tent along with a few more posthumans. A woman, whose face was shielded behind a ck veil, was sitting in the center of the tent. She was drinking water from a bottle, trying to soothe her throat after having finished singing a song. Two men were quarreling in front of the tent. One of them felt that since he had paid the woman to sing, it went without saying that she should sing for him. On the other hand, another protested that not only did the voice of the siren greatly affect the traffic, but it was also very bothersome. In fact, he had been lured by the woman thrice after he got lost in the market. Thank me, Mrs. Manas said triumphantly, Look. The other people are still affected by her voice. Seizing her chance, Lin Sanjiu closed her ears and quickly went away. There were many stalls selling special skills and merchandise in cks Market. However, when Lin Sanjiu came across a shop that put up a sign for a smile on sale, she thought that somebody was pulling a joke on her. The shop owner was a well-dressed man with a slothful voice. He was fanning himself as he hollered out, Twenty Rondes for one. His face was greasy and he had stubble growing on his chin. Judging by his appearance, Lin Sanjiu was certain that his smile was not worth even a single red crystal. Be that as it may, Lin Sanjiu could not suppress the curiosity that swelled in her heart. In the end, she walked into the shop and asked, What are you selling here? Smiles? An emotion that makes people smile involuntarily. The plump shop owner pulled out a jelly-like stic vox. It canst for several hours. Thats why I said its worth the money. Besides, I can see that you need it a lot. You look like somebody who has gone through stormy weather and stress. Even though many posthumans were doing business in cks Market, most of them were not professional businessmen. Hence, they were pretty blunt. Since Lin Sanjiu thought it might be time for her to start taking care of her skin condition, she purchased a smile from the shop owner. Please return the box once you have used the smile. Ill exchange it for money! the fatty reminded Lin Sanjiu as she stepped out from his shop. Although Mophead had low morales, his brochure wasplete. Just like the description in the brochure, Lin Sanjiu found that the flow of people was thinning as she got nearer to the center of the street. Like a proton shing with a proton, people stopped their pace, turned their bodies, and walked away before they stepped into the area, leaving the area devoid of any humans. Lin Sanjiu took out the check-in brochure and began to crosscheck the appearance of the street with the depiction in the brochure. Once she confirmed that this was the ce she was looking for, she strode straight towards the empty zone. On a half-broken telephone pole, the word checkpoint was written on it. asionally, several posthumans woulde up to p the telephone pole once. When they saw Lin Sanjiu, a sympathetic expression would crawl upon their faces. Lin Sanjiu felt relieved after she had checked in. Inrge strides, she walked towards the shop that had a sign that said, pan-fried buns stuffed with duoluozhong slices. Several white, beancurd-like buns were sizzling on top of the iron griddle, and the air was permeated the sweetness of the milk. This should be the stall that sells pan-fried buns. With that thought in mind, Lin Sanjiu looked at the iron griddle. Then, she let out a relieved sigh when she did not see any signs of the duoluozhong slices. A woman wearing a mask was standing behind the iron griddle. She had obviously misunderstood Lin Sanjius gaze. She said, Im sorry, but we are sold out. Seriously? Is there anyone who would eat duoluozhong? Its okay, said Lin Sanjiu as she used her Higher Consciousness to prevent the smell of the milk from prating her nose, Hey, do you happen to know where can I buy a house? A house? A few friends of mine are looking for houses as they are going to settle down in the Twelve Worlds, Lin Sanjiu said, So, they sent me here to look for houses. There should be a broker in cks Market, isnt there? The woman put the shovel in her hand down. She looked at the telephone pole next to her shop and then nced at Lin Sanjiu. First time in the Heaven Underworld? Yes. You will need a guide, she said as she turned the iron griddle off, A guide is responsible for running your errands, guiding you around, helping you find people,paring prices...When you are purchasing stuff, a guide can be of great help. Its much better than you running around like a headless chicken and wasting your time. Lin Sanjiu nodded in assent, then she asked, Where can I find one? You can hire me as your guide, the woman responded as she looked at the few buns on the iron griddle, The boss isnt in today. Ill be in charge of the closing, so I can close the shop earlier. If you hire me, I can give you these buns for free. Lin Sanjiu thought for a while and asked again, How long have you been working here? The woman answered, Five years. I dont think shes worked here for 5 years straight. After all, she had to change worlds every 14 months. Rest assured, the woman said after she saw the expression on Lin Sanjius face, I often work as a guide for others in my free time. The people here know me well. Im very reliable. You can go around and ask for yourself. The woman aroused Lin Sanjius interest, so she talked with her for a little more and asked a few more questions. The woman answered all her questions readily and confidently. She seemed to know every nook and cranny of cks Market. After both of them had struck a deal, she turned around and pulled out a tray. Then, she put several buns on the tray and handed it to Lin Sanjiu. Here you go. Then, Lin Sanjius expression changed. She stared fixedly at the woman in front of her. She did not take over the tray but summoned a silvery whip on her palm instead. The woman wearing a mask looked unflustered. When you turned around, Lin Sanjiu inspected the woman meticulously from head to toe and growled out her question, I saw the corner of your lips through the opening of your mask. Mind telling me why the corners of your mouth make a slit from ear to ear? Because I am a kuchisake-onna , the woman wearing the mask answered matter-of-factly, Or I should say, this is what others call us after seeing our faces. And yes, Im a duoluozhong . You...you are a duoluozhong ?! Lin Sanjiu yelled out loud. Realizing that she may have shouted too loudly, she closed her mouth with her hand and looked around anxiously. However, to her surprise, none of the passersby stopped. My name is Naga-ashi, the kuchisake-onna said and pointed at the sign, Why do you look so surprised? Cant you read the sign? Lin Sanjiu darted her eyes between the sign pan-fried buns stuffed with duoluozhong slices and Naga-ashi. Arent inside of these buns the flesh of duoluozhong ? Nah, it means the meat sliced by a duoluozhong like me. Naga-ashi shrugged. Its been going around here for a long time, and we are famous for it. Chapter 719: You Don’t Look Like One That Needs An Almsgiving

Chapter 719: You Dont Look Like One That Needs An Almsgiving

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion | Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Perhaps because the expression on Lin Sanjius face was rather bizarre, the kuchisake-onna named Naga-ashi released a long sigh into her mask. Why...? It took Lin Sanjiu a fair amount of time before she finally found her voice again. Why would you, a duoluozhong, work in an eatery? Wait, you are working here, arent you? The kuchisake-onna stared straight into Lin Sanjius eyes. Lin Sanjiu found that its eyes looked no different from a normal humans. It answered matter-of-factly, Duoluozhongs need to live as well. The boss here hasnt only provided me with food, but also the chance to vent my desire. Besides, the boss isnt around often. Compared to other duoluozhongs, Ive clinched a great job. To vent your desire? Whats that about? It took its glove off. Lin Sanjius muscles were pulled taut involuntarily, ready to retaliate, but that seemed unnecessary. The duoluozhong brandished its hand quickly in the air, and Lin Sanjiu could see nothing but only the afterimages. We kuchisake-onnaoh, yes, there are males in our kind as welllove to slice human skin and muscles. The thickness of the humans epidermalyer is about 0.1 millimeters, and I can further divvy that up into ten pieces, each as thin as snow. Human kids are great because their screams are often satisfying. Thats the reason why the boss decided to sell the bun with the slices...Wait, what? Come again? Oh no, I dont eat human flesh even after Ive sliced down. It tilted its head and fell into contemtion. At this moment, Lin Sanjiu began to wonder if she was having an oundish dream. She was standing in the middle of a bustling street, listening to a duoluozhong talk about how it sliced children up. The warm yellow light from the lightbulb scattered gently across her shoulders, and wisps of smoke were fluttering out from the tray of piping hot buns in front of her. An oundish dream was even more normal than whatever she was experiencing right now. Thats exactly because we are herbivores whose lives you posthumans decided to spare and let us help you with your chores, said the kuchisake-onna as it waved its hand honestly, We know you humans dislike duoluozhongs, and the feeling is mutual. However, theres nothing we can do since life just got in our way. Lin Sanjiu was stumped, not because she did not have a question, but she had so many doubts that she had no idea where to start. After a short while, she murmured, But...can we really trust a duoluozhong? Dont look so surprised, Naga-ashi said as she pointed to a direction behind Lin Sanjiu, If you still feel ufortable, then perhaps you should take a stroll to that building over there. Come back to me after youve made up your mind. Ill give you a special price and charge you half of my original fee. Naga-ashi put the tray away. Ill keep these buns first. The building the kuchisake-onna pointed at was a white two-story building. It had a smooth and sleek outlook, fitting in very well with the other buildings around. It was not until Lin Sanjiu had queued up and purchased herself a ticket that she realized what kind of building was thisA Glimpse To The Past: The 70 Year Historical Museum of The Heaven Underworld. The museum tour began from the year the Heaven Underworld first turned into an apocalyptic world. The doomsday in the Heaven Underworld started 70 years ago. The first exhibition hall was ssified into four categories: Disease and Cure, Dangerous Pocket Dimension, Legacy Technology, and World Rebuilding. Lin Sanjiu had no idea why Naga-ashi had asked her to go to this museum. With a skeptical mind, she quickly browsed through the first part of the tour. When she walked into the second exhibition hall, she froze as understanding dawned upon her. Arge rectangr signboard read, The History of Humans and Duoluozhongs stood in front of her. An unenthusiastic posthuman standing was by the entrance. She had a working badge that announced her identity as a paid cicerone hung around her neck. Nevertheless, even when Lin Sanjiu handed her some red crystals, it did not change the posthumans aloof approach at all. What you are seeing right now are several of the mostmon species of duoluozhongs when the doomsday first arrived. The moment the girl began to bring Lin Sanjiu around, several posthumans followed behind them, attempting to hitch a ride. Right after posthumans found a way to keep the disease that wreaked havoc across the Heaven Underworld at bay, two of the most dangerous species werepletely wiped out along with the progression. Look, these are their specimens. Inside the glowing disy case, two humanoid figures soaked up the light. One of them was obviously a female because its main female reproductive organ had swelled up to a stomach-churning degree. Meanwhile, the second specimen had such huge physical stature that even though it was thin as a rake, it still looked rather impressive. The two beady eyes on top of its pseudo-stapler-like head reminded Lin Sanjiu of the Komodo dragon she once saw at the zoo. After a long period of observation,parison, and analysis, we have retained two types of duoluozhongs, which have proved to be useful to us over the decades, the cicerone said as she yawned, staring daggers at the few freeloaders behind. In the next disy case, Lin Sanjiu saw a long-haired desated corpse. Its arms were thin and sharp as des and they were connected to its body via a folded piece of skin. Its mouth was slightly ajar, and the huge slit looked as if it separated the head into two. Kuchisake-onna, prattled the cicerone as she rapped the disy case, Docile, weak inbat, herbivores. As it is rtively versatile, many people would love to raise one to help them with their daily chores. There was a living specimen about three minutes away from this dry corpse. Perhaps Naga-ashi had ever bought a ticket toe in and meet its unfortunate predecessor with its mask on. What was Naga-ashi thinking when it saw the dried corpse? When Lin Sanjiu thought about that, aplicated feeling rose from her heart. Didnt you say that this kind of duoluozhong is a herbivore? That means they can only eat greens and fruits, doesnt it? a freeloader asked before continuing, What a bunch of bloodsuckers! Not even I can afford to eat those things every day! No, the cicerone looked at Lin Sanjiu and replied, They are herbivores because instead of consuming flesh, they feed on humans screams, fear, adrenaline level, and so on. Where can their owner find those...emotions? Lin Sanjiu asked, her brows creased tightly in the center of her forehead. Theres a corporation that collects those in the doomsday...Oh, speaking about that, theres a haunted house under the corporation in cks Market, where the gaseouspounds and screams released by the visitors are preserved and sold to the owner of the kuchisake-onna, advised the cicerone that had a round face, You can go and have a try. Its quite a delightful experience, and by the way, the ticket isnt that expensive if you are concerned about the price. Why would you enve duoluozhongs? What can they do? Lin Sanjiu continued to ask. Everybody is posthuman. The cicerone sighed. If it werent for the money, nobody would be willing to stay at a ce for such a long time and work like a dimwit, especially at those jobs that require manualbor. The best example would be the cleaning of cks Market. The process of cleaning the streets, collecting the rubbish, sending it off to the garbage collection station to be incinerated...That will take at least five adults all night. However, the case is different for duoluozhongs. We only need to ce a duoluozhong on one street, and they can get the job done in a whiff. They dont need to rest and they will never fall sick. After all, its hard for them to die. Lin Sanjiu fell silent. The next duoluozhong was a male. Its body looked no different from a humans save for one featurethe yellow gaseouspounds that hid underneath its skin though the gas had dissipated a long time ago after the duoluozhong died. I can see that you are using red crystals, but have you ever thought about whos the one that goes into the volcano, excavates the ore that is located about a hundred meters deep, and then polish them into different sizes? The cicerone spurted out quickly as if she had ingrained everything about the duoluozhongs deeply inside her brain. She seemed edgy as she kept looking at her watch. Here is your answer: they are the ones who did the job. Every 14 months, we send a batch of duoluozhong miners for the cost of one in four-thousandths of the results of their work. Are you guys not afraid of the duoluozhongs fighting back? I will now show you how we keep those duoluozhongs in check. The cicerone brought Lin Sanjiu, along with a batch of visitors into an antechamber. There, Lin Sanjiu saw a dozen of detention, maniption, and containment tools. From shock cor, remote control chips, to Pavlovs Dog Neurosin, every single one of the exhibits inside the disy case was able to make even the most liberal person loses his will to fight back. Some of them are developed by the Heaven University, the cicerone continued to speak indifferently, In addition to these tools, we have a variety of training techniques. For those duoluozhongs, we are Gods to them and we are the only ones who can keep them alive. Listen and follow ourmand and orders. Thats the best way for them to survive. We will ensure every duoluozhong understands this concept before releasing them out to work. When the tour wasing to an end, the cicerone brought them to the next exhibition hall. Standing by the entrance, the girl continued to blurt out the script in her mind, However, our world is now facing an increasingly pressing problem. In the past 70 years, a lot of duoluozhongs have died for various reasons, causing their species to deplete at an rming rate and their poption now is only 15% of the poption that year. Our demand has risen by half, but theres no way for us to increase their poption since the doomsday is already over. So, how are we going to solve the manpower problem in the future? There is no clear-cut answer to this question yet. After she came out of the museum, Lin Sanjiu then strode towards the eatery. As the night continued to fall, the people in cks Market began thinning. A light bulb that emitted an orange glow was hanging right on top of the iron griddle. Naga-ashi had not closed the shop yet. Veiling its grotesque face behind a mask, it sat as still as a rock behind the stall. It did not realize Lin Sanjiu at first as it continued to stare nkly into the night sky. When Lin Sanjius shadow loomed over the iron griddle, only then did the kuchisake-onna suddenly jump up. It did not speak and just looked straight into Lin Sanjius eyes. Lin Sanjiu lowered her head to look at the iron griddle which was clean and emanated a shiny sheen. Suddenly, a thought came into her mind. Naga-ashi has been moonlighting as a guide around here. It even went so far as to giving its bosss buns away for free to secure a job. Can this be considered as curbing a graft? Why do you need to save so much egg money? Lin Sanjiu asked dryly after a short while. Theres somebody I want to see, Naga-ashi replied honestly. Who? The kuchisake-onna gave her a nce. Does it have anything to do with the matter we are discussing right now? One word. Are you gonna hire me, or not? Both of them stared at each other in dismay. Then, Lin Sanjiu spoke, The concept of good doesnt exist to you duoluozhongs, does it? I can show you the good in me if you want, but you dont seem like one who needs somebodys almsgiving, countered Naga-ashi snarkily. Lin Sanjiu was stumped by her reply. She suddenly let out a peal ofughter as she pointed at the tray next to the iron griddle. Give me the buns. I want to have a taste. Naga-ashi stretched its hand out from its baggy sleeve which contained its web. It took the tray and handed it to Lin Sanjiu. The light bulb continued to glow weakly. The buns were getting a little cold just like the night of cks Market. Chapter 720: Lin Sanjiu’s Shopping Day (2)

Chapter 720: Lin Sanjius Shopping Day (2)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion | Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After the roller shutter mmed to the ground with a loud smash, Naga-ashi crouched down and locked it. Aside from telling the patron of the shop that they were closed for the day, it could do little to stop the burr from entering. Lin Sanjiu was certain that she couldy waste to the roller shutter with a single punch. The money is with me, and there are only several pieces of equipment that I cant take away inside the shop, so dont worry, Naga-ashi said after it noticed Lin Sanjius gaze, Its very safe here in the day, but it seems that no matter where you are, you posthumans always think theres something lurking around when night arrives. The night was getting dark and most of the shops were closed. As they walked along the street, Lin Sanjiu saw a shop owner fold his wooden hut into a stack and carry it away. The shing lights from the shops that remained open throughout the night cast flitting shadows against the walkway. A disc-shaped streetlight, which rose from nowhere, was hanging high in the sky. The orange blob cast its warm light on the pedestrians on the street. Their shadows were long behind them. It stretched to the end of the horizon without touching anything midway. Living up to its reputation, the kuchisake-onna was indeed a guide who performed its duty well. As they strolled down the street, it exined, This street might not look like it, but it will soon turn into a bustling area. Well, it is different from the kind of busyness you saw in the day. Whys that? The only thing you cant find in here iscking itself. Naga-ashi shrugged as it continued, Although cks Market has everything you need, there is a quantum of things that arent suitable to be ced under the eyes of the public but in a corner shop in the middle of the night. But I am looking for houses... Lin Sanjiu could not help interrupting. Yeah, you already said that before, Naga-ashi replied apathetically, Its better to buy houses secretly in the wee hours of the night. Wasnt that the reason you came to me at closing time? What kind of logic is that? It was quarter past one in the middle of the night. Lin Sanjiu was trailing a duoluozhong, her head filled with questions. They soon crossed half of cks Market and stepped onto a street filled with a kaleidoscope of lights. There were fewer streetlights here. The fusion of the psychedelic lights from the neonmp and the rivulet of lights fashioned in a geometricaltticework chased the darkness away, lighting up the dust particles in the air as they leaped through the entire night sky, filling the upper region to the seam in with fervor. Whilst the other streets had gone into slumber, this street had just awoken. Several posthumans climbed onto a building as they yawned. They pinched the corner of the building and flipped theyer of skin open. The skin was about several meters thick with a furry texture that shrouded the entire building like a sac. Lin Sanjiu would have never known it if Naga-ashi had not told her that it was a building because from the flitting second that those posthumans flipped the skin up, Lin Sanjiu saw that the main body of the building was red in color, and there were short pulsations on the odd asion as if it were breathing. It has to put the skin on before the sun rises and it goes to sleep, the kuchisake-onna exined when it saw that Lin Sanjiu had stopped to look at the building, It will then take the skin down at night. This building is popr amongst the younger generation. Youll be able to see its revelry on your way back. The flow of people thickened as they went further down the street and groups of women and men dressed in different attire began to show up. Some of them were leaning against the wall while the others crouched by the roadside. A gang of youngsters made a Virginia fence, walking past Lin Sanjius side. They passed a roll of paper around among themselves, and an asional peal ofughter would erupt amidst the nking of bottles. It was a rare sight to see a woman of Lin Sanjius height strolling around. Everybody was staring at her, and even though Naga-ashi was walking by her side, none of them spared it a nce. It was as if the mask it wore had made it invisible, and those youngsters eyes slipped past it as though it was air. You mentioned that this building is popr amongst youngsters? Lin Sanjiu asked as she observed the back of the kuchisake-onna. It had a head of shoulder-length deep-brown hair, and Lin Sanjiu found that it looked just like a woman from this angle. Yes, whats wrong? Ive been wondering, Lin Sanjiu asked hesitantly, You should be very young too, arent you? The kuchisake-onna did not answer the question promptly. It continued to walk forward. Just as Lin Sanjiu thought it was going to remain silent for the rest of the journey, its muffled voice slid into her ears, Yeah. How old are you? Naga-ashi suddenly stopped walking. It pointed to a door that looked like a tavern. Do you see those tightly shut red doors? Thats one of the more famous florists on this street. When you visit a florist, you must pick one with a reliable reputation. Not only are their flowers domesticated, but they also regrly prune the flowers liquid nds and fangs, so the flowers are rather safepared to others. The moment it finished speaking, the doors were pushed open and a man walked in, emerging from the golden glow that spilled out from the ajar door. His face was ruddy, his steps were unsteady, and his eyes were zed over. Nevertheless, there was a satisfactory expression sittingfortably on his face. He lifted his feet, stumbling over a puddle, and waded into the night. Lin Sanjiu nced at Naga-ashi. Although she knew it was trying to sidetrack her, she went along and asked, Whats in that ce? I dont see the man holding any flowers in his hands. Flowers are a service tool, said Naga-ashi as she led Lin Sanjiu down a long alley, As for its application, Ive heard of it before, but Im not so sure. This is mainly because Ive never been to a florist before, and secondly, cks Market has created tons of new desires that have never existed for humans before and then developed several industrial chains to satisfy these desires. I have no idea which desires the man has fulfilled at the florist, but if you really want to know, you can go in and try it out. Lin Sanjiu thought for a moment and decided to flip a coin. After all, when one had too much money, she could do whatever she wanted. When the clock struck 2 in the morning, Lin Sanjiu realized that Naga-ashi was bringing her into the mens washroom. Hold on, said Lin Sanjiu promptly. She began to wonder if she was getting a little toofortable with the duoluozhong. I want to buy houses. Why did you bring me here? I know. Youve said that numerous times already. The kuchisake-onna nced at her from behind its mask and moved to a cubicle. Then, she knocked it twice. Whos out there? A young mans voice, which was the embodiment of carefree and casualwafted from the cubicle, Im sh*tting! The kuchisake-onna was stunned. It angled the mask on its face. Then, after taking a deep breath, it rapped the door rapidly, releasing a long chain of rat-a-tats into the air. It was only now that Lin Sanjiu finally saw what this kind of duoluozhong could do. In less than a second, it struck the door at least a hundred times. Every knocknded on the same spot and ended up leaving a tiny cavity on the door. Fine! Fine! Here Ie! the man growled as he pulled the door open. Naga-ashi took a step and retreated behind Lin Sanjiu in a swift motion. Lin Sanjiu nced at the man from head to toe, d that he still had his pants on and that the toilet lid behind him was down. The cubicle looked like a small office. Many pieces of paper were nailed to the wall while the toilet seat could have been his chair, and there were several metal cases piled at the corner of the cubicle. The man had rosy cheeks and a pointy nose. His eye bags were heavy and there were ck rings around his eyes. Although Lin Sanjiu had no idea what kind of species he was, she was not perturbed. After all, there were too many humanoid species in the Twelve Worlds. Suddenly, Mrs. Manas mumbled something in her mind, but she did not hear it. Just as she took a step closer to the man, she was shocked. You arent a posthuman! Yeah, so? asked Pointy-nose nonchntly as he scratched his face. Like those pedestrians out there, he did not cast a nce toward Naga-ashi at all. Who are you? Have you not seen ordinary people before? Piqued by curiosity, Lin Sanjiu inspected the man from his feet up. So, there are survivors in the Heaven Underworld...Hold on a sec, no, this doesnt feel right. You look too young. Seventy years had passed since the apocalypse arrived in this world, but the man in front of her looked no more than 30 years old. Besides, ordinary humans could not hop from world to world, so Tsk, what a naive woman. Pointy-nose rolled his eyes. He formed a circle in the air with one hand and brought up a finger. He thrust the finger into the circle as if he was imitating some kind of unsightly movement. Dont you really have any idea? No matter when and no matter what the situation is, thats something humans will never cease doing. After that, kids will be born, and when kids are born...Hey, are you here to listen to my biology ss? Lin Sanjiu looked at Naga-ashi that had suddenly turned silent. She turned her head back to see the man and said, Im here to buy houses. It never urred in Lin Sanjius wildest dreams that she would one day stand inside a mens washroom and engage conversation with an odd-looking man, saying that she wanted to buy houses. She even began to consider the possibility of her being caught in some kind of prank. Pointy-nose was stunned. He lowered his head, pitched his voice low and said, Why didnt you say that earlier? Then, when he lifted his head to face Lin Sanjiu, all the hostility he showed toward Lin Sanjiu melted away as a warm smile blossomed across his lips. Come in,e in. Lets talk inside. You didnt talk to anybody on your way here, did you? Did you tell anybody that you want to buy a house? Is he going to ask me whether I was being followed or not? Lin Sanjiu spun her head to look at Naga-ashi again. Sensing her gaze, the kuchisake-onna nodded. After a short bout of rumination, Lin Sanjiu decided to bite the bullet, so she stepped into the cubicle. After all, both the man and Naga-ashi looked weak, and she was certain that both of them could not best her in a fight. Whats wrong? After Lin Sanjiu walked into the cubicle, Pointy-nose quickly went up and closed the door. He put his ear on the door and listened. Since Lin Sanjius hearing was much better than his, she knew that there was no one outside except for Naga-ashi, but it seemed that the man trusted his ear more than hers. After a while, he turned his face to her and began introducing himself, My name is Timo. Im the most famous real estate agent around here. Questions such as Why is your office in a washroom? and Why do we have to be so secretive when buying houses? gued Lin Sanjius mind like a pest gnawing on wood. Dont you worry. I have scouted this area and Im certain it is safe, Timo said sternly, Ive just moved into this ce, and I only sent out the location of my new office three days ago. Your guide is pretty good at its job. I wont ask for your name, and a pseudonym will do. So, now, what kind of house are you looking for? Staring straight at the man, Lin Sanjiu wondered was house another name for drugs in the Twelve Worlds. Chapter 721: The Life Of A Millionaire Start From A Male Washroom

Chapter 721: The Life Of A Millionaire Start From A Male Washroom

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion I want to buy a batch of houses. If possible, I want them to be near to each other... Lin Sanjiu had just started her sentence when she was interrupted by a loud noise. The contents of the toilet sloshed in the holding tank, making a noise so loud that it drowned out all other sounds. Baffled, Lin Sanjiu peered ahead to see that the young property agent had leaned his body forward with his brows tightly creased. He touched his ears and mouthed, Keep going. I can hear you. He only released the flush lever after a long while, and the toilet gradually came to a still. What...are you doing? Lin Sanjiu asked with a nk expression as she was too flummoxed toe up with a response, Why would you...? Ahh, dont mind about that. Its just a requisite measure. Timo shrugged. Then, he turned and tore several pieces of documents down from the wall. After he shoved the documents into the gaping cor in front of his chest, he lifted the toilet lid. May I know what kind of houses are you looking at? Im looking for a batch of houses that are very near to one another. A contiguous lot, if possible, Lin Sanjiu said hesitantly, Also, it has toe with aplete set of facilities. A contiguous lot? Hmm, alright. Timo lifted the toilet lid. Im not sure if I have anything that suits your criteria, but anyway, lets take a look. Look at what? Just as Lin Sanjiu thought that the man would pull out the documents about the housesor a packet of heroinsomething fluttered in her brain which prompted her to look down. Earlier on, she only heard the water flowing down the tank, but she did not hear the sloshing of contents moving into the pipe. Right now, the toilet bowl was overfilled with a sea of ckish liquid. She could clearly see the ripples that spread towards the rim of the bowl. First time buying a house? the estate broker teased, Well, youll see the light soon. Come, sit here. After that, he pulled a folding chair out from nowhere. A clueless Lin Sanjiu crammed herself into the chair and sat next to the toilet bowl. It was ufortable for her as the cubicle did not have enough space for her to position her long legs. After that, Timo took a cane out from behind the water tank. He sat down and began stirring the ckish liquid inside the toilet bowl. Why are you looking at me? asked Timo as he rolled his eyes at his stupefied customer. The unconvincing real estate broker pulled the cane out and rapped the rim of the bowl. Look here. Is this what you are looking for? Before Lin Sanjiu could ask where she should look, she instinctively peered into the toilet bowl. The ckish liquid was clearing up as various colors and shapes began to fill the space, forming a view that was very familiar to Lin Sanjiu. She felt like she was looking at a house tour. The living room was an unusual circr space surrounded by a ring of rainforest-like nts. This is... Looking straight into the pool of water, Lin Sanjiu was so dumbfounded that she was tongue-tied. The quality of the image was superb and the water was calm, disturbed only by the asional rippling wavelet. This is the most suitable house on hand, and the house is in tip-top condition. What youre seeing now is a kind of liquid crystal that can yback whatever graphics that have been preloaded into it. Why do you look so surprised? Have you never seen a Special Item before? I thought you were a posthuman, so you should be ustomed to a gadget such as this. Anyway, this is a kind of vision fluid that was developed from a Special Item. Whats the use of developing it? As Lin Sanjiu asked, she craned her neck to have a clearer look at the graphic in the toilet bowl. The view had now changed to a rectangr passageway that looked like a corridor. However, the corridor was too long, so the exit was merely a globe of light the size of a human fist. The broker tapped lightly on the corridor, and several sheets fell off from the walls on both sides, revealing the darkness within. Lin Sanjiu had no idea what the use of it was. It is pretty useful, but now isnt the time to talk about it. Lin Sanjiu was certain that Timo was just beingzy. She noticed his indifference from the way he drawled his words when he was introducing the houses. How many of you are going to stay there? Including the camouge barrier, this house has a total area of 2,000 square meters, and all the basic facilities are readily avable. It has a total of 12 rooms and several storerooms, so Im certain it can fit your party perfectly. Like all other real estate brokers in the modern days, he was skilled at capturing his customers heart by emphasizing the pros of his product. Lin Sanjiu tried to imagine the day when all of them stayed in a house together. She realized that it was probably a nightmare. Rabbit would surely often pick a fight with Hei Zeji, and she was confident that the cat doctor would abuse his power to help him satisfy his strange hobby of collecting corpses. No, I dont think this will do. Do you have others? Lin Sanjiu asked, My friends are all pretty entric, and I dont think they can stay together harmoniously without getting into a fight. Upon hearing her words, Timo began to stir the liquid again. There was nothing special about his motions. It urred to Lin Sanjiu that it was the spot where he dipped the cane into that gave differentmands to the vision fluid. When he stopped stirring, the previous image disappeared, to be reced by a long paragraph filled with tiny letters. If you want adjoining houses, currently I have only two on hand, and the other houses nearby have all been sold out. So, I have two options for you. Firstly, you can snap up these two houses first, and then slowly acquire the remaining adjacent houses. Or secondly, you can take a look at one of the condominiums I have right now. It has a quiet environment and an excellent security system, but thepromise is that the price isnt very customer-friendly. Right now, money was herst problem to worry about. Nevertheless, the image that appeared on top of the toilet bowl did not quite match the image Lin Sanjiu had in mind. The condominium was not a building. In fact, it could not even be called a condominium. It was a perfect annr white eminence with sophisticated metal tes protruding from the hollow center of the ring that formed an intricate pattern. This...Whats this? Lin Sanjiu nced at Timo. She noticed that the real estate broker believed that she would not be interested in buying the lot, so he looked rather unenthusiastic. Why is it a ring? Well, they are designers, and wemoners will never understand a designers brain. Timo spun his ck-ringed eyes in a full circle, but he did not look at her. Its very spacious. The total area is 302.8 acres with 36 units avable. Ites with 4rge dining halls, a tennis court, an air pressure control system, a water cirction system, cold storage...Umm, theres also a gym, a shooting range, an unmanned semi-autonomous clinic... He was toozy to describe every single facility to Lin Sanjiu, so he just sped through the images using the cane and gave a vague exnation. In the image, the pale cyan wall gave off a metallic sheen. The interior was enormous, and the longer Lin Sanjiu looked at the image, the more she was absorbed into it. She even forgot the fact that she was staring at the toilet bowl. Perhaps it was some sort of feeling that she could not describe, but the moment she saw the white ring, she could feel her heartbeat getting faster. Okay, Im buying it. How much is the price? she uttered the words before she could evene to her senses. Several moments of silence crawled by and left a slimy trail of denial behind them. Timo lifted his heavy eyelids. His eyes were getting wider andrger with every passing second, looking like a wolf that had its eyes set on a prey. The price is high. He ced the cane on the ground as his hands sped together tightly. I mean like, insanely high. Just name the price. Timo quoted a price, but it made no sense to Lin Sanjiu because she had no idea how many red crystals it would cost. She only knew that it was a huge sum of money. However, the price of the unit was decided by thendlord. If she wanted a discount, she had to meet thendlord in person to activate her Scrooge McDuck power. It doesnt matter. You can convert the money into a check in the Heaven zone. Then, you just fill in the numbers. Timos attitude towards Lin Sanjiu suddenly changed. And my brokerage fee is Hold on a sec. Dont you need to bring me to check the units before we strike the deal? The broker froze. He smacked his lips as if he was considering how to reply to that question so as not to rub Lin Sanjiu the wrong way. Well, you cant personally go and have a look at the unit. Dont get me wrong! The units are all in perfect condition. If you want, I can try to arrange with thendlord and set up a holographic tour for you. Why cant I go and check the units personally? Lin Sanjiu asked, her brows raised in question. Timo sighed as he moved his hands to rub his face. He looked like an exhausted marathon runner who had just reached the finish line and was told that the organizer had decided to extend the marathon for another twenty kilometers. Why do you think I set up my office inside a washroom? Timo said, his face drawn. Do you have any idea how many times I have to listen to other people pee and poop in a day? Well, thats fine for me since the moment I decided to make a washroom my office, I knew what were thepromises and what I would go through every day, but I never thought this kind of thing would happen to me! Last night, somebody showed me his finger through the gap below and tried to lure me out...No, I just cant. I am not gay. Staring dumbfoundedly at Timo, who suddenly went out of control and began ranting and raving, Lin Sanjiu said, Then, why dont you leave? Amongst all my other spots, washroom is the safest. Timo let out a long sigh. Being a real estate broker is not as easy as you think. There are a lot of hidden crises and dangers lurking in the dark waiting to mow you down when you are at your most vulnerable. If I had good parents, then perhaps I wouldnt have to work in this industry. Suddenly, he peered at the door and stopped speaking. You make yourself sound like you are a drug Lin Sanjiu could not helpughing. The real estate broker pulled the toilet lid down dejectedly. He threw himself onto it and continued, You posthumans possess all sorts of powerful abilities, and theres but one charactermon among youyou tend to be impulsive, and in the end, you make more enemies than friends. Those who have settled down in the Twelve Worlds are even more so. Everybody wants to catch the broker who sells houses to their enemy so that they can flush out the location of their enemys house or the way to deactivate the houses camouge barrier or cut off their enemys escape route. More importantly, the technology of installing a fixed teleport point in a house has already been diffused to society. Lin Sanjiu was bewildered as understanding dawned upon her. If her enemy found out the location of her house and hid in the dark, they could wait for the right moment to strike. For example, the few seconds before they opened their eyes after they were transferred from another world was their most vulnerable state. In that state, regardless of how powerful she was, she was certain that she would be dead in no time. Do you know why there are ordinary humans like me in this industry? Lin Sanjiu shook her head. Because we are weak, and you posthumans can get rid of us whenever. Timo looked straight into her eyes. So, we have learned our lesson. We wont and will never ask for some information such as the location of the houses that might put us in danger. Well, luckily I dont have one. Lin Sanjiu smiled in relief. I used to have one, but now, I guess weve already be friends. Timo stared at her for a moment before saying, Please dont make meugh. Among those who could afford to buy a property in the Twelve Worlds, I am 100% certain that theres somebody out there that wants you dead. This is an unbreakable curse. Im being very serious. I really dont have any enemies, Lin Sanjiu said again. Well, I guess you are lucky then, Timo reluctantly agreed. After all, Lin Sanjiu was one of hisrgest ounts after such a long while. He rose to his feet, pulled out a piece of paper and wrote something on it. Tomorrow at this time, go to the address written on this paper to view the hologram. It would be even better if we can strike a deal on the same day. Well, thats all from me. The exit is over there. Please see yourself out. Lin Sanjius heart went pit-a-pat. The snowy white annulus showed up in her brain again. Lin Sanjiu had no idea why, but she already had her heart fixed upon the building at first sight. She felt as anxious as a young man on his way to his first date, and she could not wait for the arrival of the next day. Naga-ashi turned its head the moment the door opened. It had been waiting for Lin Sanjiu at the basin. Timo watched Lin Sanjiu go out of the washroom. Lin Sanjiu kept her distance from the kuchisake-onna while her head was held low. She did not even spare a single nce at Naga-ashi as if it was invisible. On their way back, the kuchisake-onna brandished its de-like arm in the air, her movements so fast Lin Sanjiu could see nothing but only afterimages. It urred to her that in just a few hours, it had umted enough desire to be vented again. Chapter 722: What Was Its Name?

Chapter 722: What Was Its Name?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Naga-ashi was unusually quiet on their way back. Compared to several hours ago, it now looked even more like a duoluozhong . A dark shade zed over its eyes, emanating a chill that reminded Lin Sanjiu of a reptiles slitted eyes. Lin Sanjiu felt the tension building, and she had no idea why she still hired the kuchisake-onna as her guide. After Lin Sanjiu had paid the kuchisake-onna for its service, both of them began to walk back. It was already 4 a.m., and the night finally reached the climax of its darkest hour. The air was vibrating and the ground was thumping. The entire street was filled to its repletion with the wildest revelry and unceasing merriment. It was a sight that Lin Sanjiu had never seen before. I have to go back and get ready. This street is one of the main attraction spots in the Heaven Underworld. A lot of peoplee to this world just to have a look at this street, Naga-ashi shouted out loud enough to pierce through the din, Ive already told you everything you should know, so I think we should part ways now. You can hang out on this street, or find yourself a hotel and get some rest. Come to me tomorrow at noon. Ill tell you the location to exchange the money. Are you not going with me? Lin Sanjiu shouted back. A chubby young man giggled as he squeezed past them. He was staggering, but he did not fall. With every step he took, his afro hair would jiggle, looking like popping fireworks. He was obviously intoxicated, yet he still raised his arm high, trying topete with the others to catch the dazzling silver light beam that zoomed hither and thither in the air. I have to look after the store, and I cant leave my work station until 1 oclock in the morning! Naga-ashi yelled as the stream of people continued to push it further and further away from Lin Sanjiu, Besides, I believe you dont want anyone by your side when you are at the bank, do you? Lin Sanjiu gave Naga-ashi an okay sign, to which the kuchisake-onna replied with a nod. After that, it turned around and walked into the throng of people behind her. The jostling mass of people had thickened and the duoluozhong was unable to push her way through them. Nevertheless, slowly and steadily, after putting in some effort, the duoluozhong managed to jostle itself out in the end and disappeared from Lin Sanjius sight. Even after Naga-ashi was gone, Lin Sanjiu still did not find out what kind of measurements its owner had used to contain the duoluozhong that was hidden under its baggy shirt. Lin Sanjiu slowly stopped her pace. Her eyes were fixed on the debauchery happening in front of her. As a girl who worked tirelessly every day before the apocalypse came barging into her life, she had neither seen nor experienced such a frenzy brimming with fervent enthusiasm before. The dark sky was filled with so many lights from blue to red to green to yellow that it glowed brightly like a rainbow gem. After its skin was peeled away, Lin Sanjiu finally got to see the true appearance of the breathing building. It was a smooth-looking, multifaceted erection that constantly emitted a soft phosphorescent glow. The longer she looked at it, the louder and stronger the music wafted into her ears and pierced her brain. The music was something that she had never heard before, and she had no idea how to describe it. It shimmered with a hot orange glow as it coursed through her veins. After a moment, Mrs. Manas giggled in her brain as she pleaded, I cant take it anymore! The music is tickling me! Im very ticklish! The music continued to drill into her veins and bones, trying to transform her into a hovering hot air balloon even though Lin Sanjiu had peeled her eyes away from the building. This is the tower of synaesthesia, Naga-ashi had said before she left, Do you know what synaesthesia is? Its a perceptual phenomenon in which a sense is simultaneously perceived by one or more additional senses such as your sight. For example, one may hear color or see sound. No one can resist and not feel overwhelmed by the wonderful sensations upon their first sight of the building. I remember the first time I saw it. It was like walking in a sweet dream. However, since Im a duoluozhong now, Im immune to its effects. The brain structure of a duoluozhong is different. The tower of synaesthesia was indeed quite popr as there was a lot of the people that crowded around it. A youngster kept shouting that he was floating, but his words mostly fell on deaf ears. Every ten meters, there was a fountain erected on the side of the street, and whenever the rank of fountains began spraying water around, squeals of delight would be heard around the tower of synaesthesia. After a short while, a flock of red-wine bubbles bobbed out from nowhere. As they floated past the peoples ears, a drunken voice rang out from them, Its on me! All the posthumans burst into cheers as they proceeded to pop the bubbles. The bubbles exploded, releasing a shower of golden liquid that cascaded down onto them below and drenched them all in wine. Lin Sanjiu did not pop a bubble because her eyes were attracted to the silver light on the other side. About five to six dazzling silver light beams were dashing helter-skelter about in the sky there. Trailing behind the school of beams was a group of posthumans with their heads raised high. Just as Lin Sanjiu was wondering what they were up to, she saw something that stunned her. When a silver light beam grazed overhead a female posthuman, she roared and leaped on it,tching herself tightly onto the passing light beam. The posthumans body glowed brightly as she took off her clothes. She let out a triumphant yell as she tumbled off the beam and fell to the ground. Posthumans who fell to their death from such a height might not have been able to step into the Twelve Worlds. On the spot where the posthuman fell, a burst of hearty femaleughter erupted. If I donte back once every two years and have fun for a month, a girl grumbled to her friend as they walked past Lin Sanjiu, Id kill myself out of pure stress! Strange enough, while every human possessed only a nose and two eyes, those who were born and grew up in the Twelve Worlds had a special aura about them and made them somewhat distinguishable from others. Lin Sanjiu stared nkly at the young girl who disappeared from her vision as she felt Rena had appeared before her. I should go to Mokugyo and check if any message came after I have settled everything. As she thought about that, she unwillingly retreated from the crowd. Her eyes were overflowing with specks of prismatic light and happy faces. Her ears were filled with the jolly music and squeals of happiness. Her blood boiled, and every cell in her body was screaming at her to move along with the tempo. Ever since the arrival of the apocalypse, this was the first time she felt like she had returned to the human world. The night was long, but unlike other nights, it was one full of joy. The next morning, Lin Sanjiu could still vaguely feel the throbbing sensation that lingered inside her. The crowd of posthumans had scattered, and the tower of synaesthesia had put on its skin again. The street was clean and empty without a single drop of wine found on the ground. The voice of the cicerone surfaced in her mind, We just need to dispatch a duoluozhong in each street. They dont need to rest and they wont feel tired... The morning in cks Market was probably the quietest moment in the day. Naga-ashi had already opened the shop and was standing behind the stall as usual. The wisp of smoke from the buns veiled its face and tainted the air with sweetness. After Lin Sanjiu checked in, she went towards Naga-ashi. I can leave for a while at noon. Do you need me to guide you when you meet the broker? Naga-ashi asked after Lin Sanjiu had briefed her about the task she was going to do that day. Yeah, sure. Why not? Id be d to. If you hire me as your guide again, I will give you these slices for free, said the duoluozhong as it pointed at the pile of pale and clear slices on the iron grill. They looked like the most delicate and thin goose down, and there was not even the slightest knife mark on them. Wont you give them to me if I dont hire you? Of course not. Naga-ashi readjusted its mask to cover therge slit on its face. As you said earlier, I dont have the goodwill to be kind to other people. Be that as it may, the kuchisake-onna was indeed a docile duoluozhong . Following its direction, Lin Sanjiu found a financial institution, or rather, a nascent, poor-functioning financial institution. Initially, given everything she had experienced in cks Market, she thought the process of exchanging money would be very intriguing as well. However, little did she expect that she would suffer the most boring and dullest two hours in her life. Unlike other ces in cks Market, the bank seemed to aim to be the most boring ce in the Heaven Underworld. All the staff wore straight faces as they sat under a whitemp, and the procedure of opening an ount seemed endless. Even when their customer pulled out a container of red crystals out of thin air, the staff just gave an indifferent nod in response. When Lin Sanjiu exited the bank, she felt that she would rather face Ryujis gloomy face than a bunch of robotic working staff. The annr apartment had consumed half of her red crystals. I strongly suggest you leave your Scrooge McDucks Power activated all the time, Mrs. Manas grumbled disgruntledly, You have to start spending your money wisely now. Otherwise, can you get another Salvation of Gods visa and go to your grand prize to get another container of red crystals? Did I really spend a lot recently? Even though Lin Sanjiu was slightly reluctant to, she still hired Naga-ashi as her guide and activated the Scrooge McDuck Power when she was on her way to meet the broker. Following the address on the paper, Naga-ashi led her to a bar. When they arrived at their destination, Lin Sanjiu looked up and began inspecting the bar before her. No matter which world she was in, bars always seemed rather forlorn in the morning, and this rectangr wooden hut was the most miserable of them all. Its shabby condition even reminded Lin Sanjiu of the stables. The music was low but clear. Lin Sanjiu pushed the door open and went into the bar. The wooden floor creaked with every step she took. The light was dim and the air was cold. Every desk and seat was shrouded in the dark, and the back of the seats blocked her vision. A waiter was standing behind the bar counter. He raised his head to look at the two iers but did not say anything. Instead, he continued to wipe the ss in his hand as he asked, Whats your order? Im here for someone. The moment Lin Sanjiu spoke, a figure popped out from the booth in the far corner. His face was hidden under therge sunsses that satfortably on top of his nose. Lin Sanjiu strode towards the man, followed by Naga-ashi. When they got near, Timos sleep-deprived face then appeared in their sight. Yo. After that, he slightly turned his head to look at Lin Sanjius back and nced at Naga-ashi. This was the first time he was observing a kuchisake-onna although he was seeing it through his sunsses. His mouth was opened wide, but no words came out of it. Seeing his reaction, Lin Sanjiu then gave him a nudge and snapped him out of his trance. Oh, my apology. Im very familiar with the owner of the bar. Hes quite trustworthy. Lets go over to the yroom at the back since its safer there. They were trading houses, but Lin Sanjiu had no idea why she felt like they were doing some kind of dirty deal. Am I going in alone? However, the moment the words tumbled off Lin Sanjius lips, the real estate broker suddenly jerked up from the seat. He tugged at her arms as he pushed her forward. As a real estate broker who aims to provide the best service to his customer, let me go with you. With that, he followed her to the room at the back with the muscles on his shoulders pulled tautly. Your guide isnt needed anymore. You can dismiss it already. Lin Sanjiu nced at Timo. Although she had no idea why, she still did as he asked. She pulled out a pouch of red crystals and handed it to Naga-ashi. Here. This is your money for today. Ill go to you if I need anything. The kuchisake-onna stared at the pouch but did not take it. Lin Sanjiu nudged the pouch again, and only then it extended its hand and took the pouch of red crystals before leaving. Timo let out a soft sigh and turned around. However, before he stepped into the room, a hand fell on his shoulder. What was its name again? Lin Sanjiu tightened her fingers, clutching the mans shoulders tightly like a metal w. Chapter 723: Mephis

Chapter 723: Mephis

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After guzzling down thest drop of the golden liquid, Timo put the ss on the table, wiped his mouth, put on his sunshades, and went to the bar counter. Did you say theres a back door here? Mind showing me the way? he asked in a low voice. The waiter continued to wipe the ss in his hand. Without saying anything, he pointed in a direction. Thank you. Timo nodded. Just as he turned away, the waiter called out to him, Do you know that duoluozhong? Timo turned around and peered at the waiter. However, since the waiter did not raise his head, Timo could see only his scarlet hair that shimmered under themp. Why you... The real estate broker did not finish his sentence. He swallowed the rest of his words and shed a bitter grin. Is it really that obvious? That woman just found out about me too. Even until now, he could still vaguely feel Lin Sanjius palm squeezing his shoulder. Nevertheless, it urred to him that she had just used a tenth of her strength to force him to spill the truth as he was very certain that if she were to unleash her full strength, she could crush his shoulder easily. What the hell is happening inside these posthumans to have such monstrous strength? Yep, as clear as day, the waiter answered, You arent fit for the job. Youd better find another job if you dont wish to die so soon. Timo snorted at the waiters remark. He understood everything the waiter said, but he did not want to give up so early. Taking a deep breath, he rubbed his face. Even though Im not a posthuman, it doesnt mean that Im a pushover, he said dryly, Ive been a real estate broker for some time and have developed a certain set of skills and amassed a handful of items to keep myself out of danger. If you want to catch me, it wont be that easy. The waiter shrugged before turning his body around and cing several sses back on the shelf. There was a collection of sses and wine bottles in different shapes and sizes on the rack. All of them gleamed weakly under the dim light. Suddenly, Timo said hesitantly, The holograph ended sooner than I thought. Yeah, the waiter harrumphed. His voice was so low it was smothered by the husky female singer that crooned a soft and sentimental song in the background, causing Timo to think that he was having an illusion. He waited for a while longer, yet the waiter did not say anything more. He dusted his jacket off and paced towards the exit. The sky that day was overcast, filled with puffs of ck clouds like clumps of cotton in a moth-eaten nket. Timo pushed the door open and scanned his surroundings meticulously before stepping into the parking lot. The parking lot was a heritage from the modern days. Since those in the Heaven Underworld who could afford a vehicle would note to such a shabby and dingy bar, the parking lot had lost its purpose. After being corroded by the apocalypse for 70 years, it had now be a barrennd, filled with all kinds of trash and rubbish. The duoluozhongs usually began the cleaning process starting from the end of the street. Since the parking lot was situated on the other side of the street, it would normally already be noon by the time the duoluozhong reached. Walking past bag after bag of rubbish, Timo pulled out apass-like roundel from his pocket. He was still a little concerned about the things the waiter said earlier on. He let out a sigh and pushed a red button on the edge of the roundel. A silver pointer appeared on the ck surface and began spinning. It rotated faster and faster, turning into a fuzzy white afterimage. After a few dozen seconds, the pointer stopped and several dots of lights appeared. The blue dot in the center was Timo. Not far away from the blue dot, where the bar was behind him, there were two red dots, one of which was the waiter while the other was a customer. Even though the range of the [Humanoid Bioradar] was limited, it was urate. Ever since he spent a mint to acquire this Special Item, it had never made a mistake before. He fitfully pulled the radar out as he traversed down the parking lot. Other than the bird calls in the distance, only his footfalls could be heard. After he exited the parking lot, Timo took a left turning and saw a garbage truck collecting rubbish on the side of the street. He began pondering how he should talk Lin Sanjiu into buying the ring as soon as possible. Even though the holograph was short and her eyes were glowing with merriment, Lin Sanjiu had not asked him about the formalities as he expected. Timo looked down and saw that the blue dot was walking past a red dot. He then shoved it back into his pocket. Suddenly, there was a whoosh of wind. By the time he realized it, it was already toote for him to put up any effective retaliation. He felt a radiating pain from the back of his head, and his vision turned ck as he fell to the ground. There was a short, sharp buzz in his head. As his head received another harsh blow when he dropped to the ground, stars burst before his eyes. Timos blood ran cold as he iled his feet frantically, yet none of his kicks could connect. Peering through blurred vision, he turned his head around and finally saw the true appearance of his assant. The assant had a slit that streaked across its face from ear to ear. It breathed heavily into its mask, causing its wispy bangs that fell from its forehead to flutter with every puff. Its eyes had an icy cold gaze as it stared fixedly at Timo. Gone was the docile kuchisake-onna. Good day, Sir, Naga-ashis voice came to Timo, muffled through the mask, It has been such a long time. Timo wed his way on the ground as he tried to increase their distance as much as possible, but the waves of pain and nausea that pulsated from the back of his head rendered his arms and legs useless. He could not tear his gaze away from his opponents arm as Naga-ashi had removed its sleeve, bringing the full length of its de-like arms into the light. What...what do you want? You know your owner wont allow you to do that, dont you? Have you forgotten? It took a step forward and Timo realized that his way had been blocked by the duoluozhong. The garbage truck that it had snatched from an unknown duoluozhong continued to whir loudly next to him. The air was tainted with a strong stench and the garbage truck shrouded Timo in its shadow, effectively blocking him away from the reach of the pedestrians. Youre just an ordinary person. Perhaps I may get punished if I murdered a posthuman, but who would care about the life of a normal person? Not to mention, you are a real estate broker. Timo felt his blood rush into his brain, causing his mind to go on a strike and deprive his tongue of utterance. Right now, all he could do was try to move as far away as possible from the duoluozhong with the knowledge that the odds were against him. After all, like a normal person, there was no way he could go ground to ground with a duoluozhong. He had already stayed long enough in the bar, but how could he have still ended up like this? Timo tried to calm his breath down as his brain worked desperately to slow his galloping heart rate so that he could hear the footsteps on the street more clearly and call for help. He knew this was his only chance, and that in the Heaven Underworld all posthumans were ultra-sensitive towards the words A duoluozhong is trying to kill me. W-why do you...want to kill me? he stammered, hoping to buy himself some more time. Dont you know? The kuchisake-onna flourished its arms and shed them through the air. I just cant help it...Why, why, why is it me and not you? All the color suddenly drained away from Timos face. Duoluozhong...are you guys really the seamier side of humans? he asked through a shaky voice as he held his head up, meeting Naga-ashis gaze. With pleading eyes, he asked again, Is the reason you want to kill me just because I didnt get to turn into a duoluozhong? Yes. Naga-ashi shrugged, its eyes turning bloodshot. Its as simple as that. Timo did not get the chance to say anything else after Naga-ashi had finished speaking. The footsteps from the pedestrians did note close to him in the end. For a moment, his vision was filled with Naga-ashis figure and its brandishing de-like arms. He curled his body into a ball like a frozen shrimp and his heart stopped pumping for a second as he waited for his long and painful death. However, the expected pain did note. He heard a light pat and a wind graze past his hair. Dumbfounded, he peeled his eyes open slowly, then his mouth was left ajar. The woman, who had left her fingerprint on his shoulders, was now standing beside Naga-ashi. Her hand was gripping the duoluozhongs arm tightly. Her pair of amber eyes glowed under the shadow of her eyshes while her face had a calm expression. She did not look angry or surprised as she just stared at the kuchisake-onna de arms serenely. You?! Naga-ashi shouted aloud, its voice grating to the ears, Why are you here?! I realized it before I went into the room, Lin Sanjiu said softly, Is your real name Mephis? Even though it was wearing a mask, Timo could still somewhat see Naga-ashis face distort upon hearing that name. He whimpered as he scampered back. Then, he tried to raise himself from the ground but to no avail. His legs were just too weak to move right now. The kuchisake-onna wriggled with all its worth under Lin Sanjius steel-like grip. Its mask fell off, bringing therge slit on face into the light. It roared like a wild beast, You must die! I must kill him today! I must kill him today! Let go of me! Can you please calm down? Lin Sanjiu twisted the kuchisake-onnas arm behind its back. She moved to the side to inch a little further away from its scythe. Arent you afraid of activating the device on your body? A chain of guttural roars reverberated from Naga-ashis throat and tumbled out from its mouth. The skin on its forehead scrunched up to a sickening degree. Meanwhile, its body was quivering vigorously as if it was almost torn apart by its overwhelming emotions that ran amok within. I asked him before I went into the room. He told me that you guys have been friends since you were young, Lin Sanjiu said. She inched herself a little further away as she did not want to activate the mysterious device that its owner had nted on the duoluozhongs body. Is he the one youre looking for? No! Naga-ashi growled out loud. So, you dont have any ill feelings towards him? Yes, yes, Naga-ashi panted. Its rationality returned a little, but its eyes were still red. Still, I cant let him live! I want to absorb his fear! I want to hear him scream! Timo gawked at it vacantly. Since he knew he was safe now, the fear on his face slowly faded into oblivion, reced by a strong mncholy. His two eyes, which were perpetually surrounded by two ck rings, seemed to be trapped in a deep pool in which Lin Sanjiu seemed to see a flicker of lights. Why do you want to kill him? The kuchisake-onna let out a scoff. It turned its head and leered menacingly at Lin Sanjiu. I cant kill posthumans, so I just picked a normal human as my target! Whats wrong with that? Dont you already know that we duoluozhongs have no conscience or goodwill? I want to kill this b*stard! He should have died! Be that as it may, perhaps because it knew that it had lost its chance to kill Timo, the kuchisake-onna, which was renowned for its docility, began to calm down. Lin Sanjiu thought for a moment and stole a nce at Timo who was leaning against the garbage truck, his head held low. She was quite surprised that he had not seized the chance and ran away. Who are you looking for then? she growled. The kuchisake-onna did not reply to her question. It slowly spun its neck like a snake turning its body. The bone structure of a duoluozhong was obviously different from humans. It spun 180 degrees and looked eye-to-eye at Lin Sanjiu. Atst, the one who responded to Lin Sanjius question was not Naga-ashi but Timo. He crouched down and delved his hand into his pocket, pulling out a crumpled cigarette. He tried to light it up, but his hands were shivering so terribly that he failed several times. The name is Melhor, he said, Its looking for Melhor. However, it will try to kill me whenever it sees me... I guess thest time was about six years ago. Chapter 724: A Neverending Tag Game

Chapter 724: A Neverending Tag Game

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Naga-ashi kept its head down. Its brown hair glissaded down its ear and veiled half of its face. The soft and docile side of the duoluozhong had once again taken the stage. It sat by the roadside silently. When it was not at work, it looked just like an ordinary duoluozhong . We were neighbors. Timo finally lit up a poorly-produced cigarette after Lin Sanjiu handed him a lighter. He took a long drag on the toxic roll and puffed out a ring of smoke. The poisonous chemical from the roll tainted the air and assaulted their eyes and nostrils. The smell was so strong that it even overwhelmed the stench from the garbage truck. It was a makeshift iron shack that could be brought down easily by removing several bolts, he said, pointing to a parking lot in the distance, You would use a curtain to mark your own spot and a single iron shack could hold three to four families. A person like you who has the ability to buy a house with 300 acres is considered rare even amongst posthumans, let alone us. The ce where we lived was a wastnd, crammed with nearly hundreds if not thousands of families. Both of us stayed in the same iron shack, separated by only two curtains. Staring at the parking lot, it took several seconds before Lin Sanjiu asked again, Both your parents, are they posthumans or normal human? There are no parents. Timo narrowed his eyes and waved his hand. We dont have fathers, only mothers. He shook off the ashes and continued, Not just us, but many people born in the Twelve Worlds dont have a father. Why not? Why not? When did you leave human society? Timo stared at Lin Sanjiu through the veil of smoke with a surprised expression on his face. I mean, the human society that has never encountered the apocalypse. Lin Sanjiu knitted her brows together as she tried to search through her memories. After a short while, she began to say hesitantly, I guess...it should have been seven to eight years ago. Oh, as a posthuman, you are pretty fresh, Timo said as he took another drag from the cigarette. There was only a tiny stub left, but he did not throw it away. I only came to this grim realization after I grew up. No matter how theyve reconstructed and made the Twelve Worlds look beautiful, it will never be the same human society anymore. They used to say that a family is the most basic societal unit, didnt they? Well, it isnt anymore. You posthumans have to hop from one world to another every 14 months. Thanks to this f*cking *sshole rules, the Twelve Worlds eventually turned into a great grassy in. Timo puffed on the cigarette and continued, The male posthumans came and went just like wild animals. Even though both sides were doing the same thing, the baby ended up growing inside the mothers womb. Then, when the baby was born, the father was nowhere to be found anymore. My mom is a normal human, but Melhor is a posthuman. Hence, when Melhor was going to be transferred away, her mom entrusted her to my mom and she stayed with us for some time. Unknowingly, he had used she to address Naga-ashi. Then? An eddy of wind blew from the alley, and the stic bags rustled from its assault. For a moment, there was nothing but silence in the air. Lin Sanjiu turned and looked at Timo, realizing that he was staring at Naga-ashi, who was sitting on the opposite side of the road. He seemed to have fallen deep into his own memories as his eyes were zed over. She nudged him and snapped him out from his reverie. Oh, Im sorry. My father is a posthuman, and he did take care of us for a while. However, he never came back after a few years. I have no idea if it was because he finally decided to abandon us, or he was killed by somebody out there. Compared to Melhor and her daughter, our lives were much easier. Not only did her mother have to keep herself alive out there, but she also needed toe back here and take care of her child. It was a really tough time for both of them. Timo stole a nce at Naga-ashi. Seeing that the kuchisake-onna did not give any response, he then continued and swiftly brought the topic to a stop, We lived on, and then we all grew up. Thats the end of the story. Naga-ashi continued to stare at the road. Its shoulder-length brown hair fluttered in the wind, shrouding most of its face. From a single nce, it looked just like a young girl. Both of them grew up, but unfortunately, one of them ended up turning into a duoluozhong . Just as Lin Sanjiu nodded and was beginning to think about what she should do next, she heard a sharp and painful howl erupted from the alley at the back. Naga-ashis face turned pale. Whats that? Lin Sanjiu rose to her feet. Timo cursed under his breath and threw the stub on the ground. He jerked up from the ground and shouted at the kuchisake-onna , Did you promise a duoluozhong that youd help it to clean the street and get this truck here to kill me? There was ayer of perspiration beading on Naga-ashis forehead. It paid no mind to Timos usation and its body was shivering uncontrobly. The howling showed no sign of ending and turned even louder, boring straight into their souls. They could not imagine what kind of suffering the thing was going through for it to let out such an agonizing howl. Lin Sanjiu quickly went towards the source of the sound, and she soon bumped into a man. The ier was obviously a posthuman. He had an ectomorphic build and a pair of sunken eyes. He was wearing a shirt with a nted cor with one of his arms exposed. There was a tattoo in an intricate pattern that ran throughout his entire arm. Behind him, a ck creature the size of a dog was squirming on the ground. Even though the terrifying wail wasing from that creature, Lin Sanjiu could barely make out what kind of living organism it was. In her mind, she had no knowledge of what kind of creature could contort its body back and forth to such a degree. Whats happening here? the male posthuman shouted while pointing displeased at Naga-ashi, Is that your duoluozhong ? Lin Sanjius face sank. Before she could reply, the man shouted again, Why did it take away the garbage truck? Do you know that the thing which was originally tasked to clean the street is sleeping over there? If you cant control your duoluozhong , then dont buy one! Im so sorry! Perhaps because he sensed the anger in Lin Sanjius heart, Timo took a step forward and shielded her behind him. Erm...erm, shes new, so she isnt very familiar with how things run here. We are really sorry for giving you trouble. You can return this garbage truck to that duoluozhong and get it to continue its work. We are leaving now. It was only now that Lin Sanjiu realized that that thing was actually a duoluozhong . It seemed that Naga-ashi had taken the garbage truck from it. The man raised his chin slightly and nced at him. Are you an ordinary human? He licked his lips and took a step back. Lin Sanjiu had no idea why, but it seemed like the man needed to psych himself up before he could talk to an ordinary human. Why did it take away the truck? And why is its sleeve torn? Timo shilly-shallied as he tried toe up with a reason, but nothing came to his mind. The mans brows scrunched up as he asked, Did it sneak away from its owner? Can you exin to me why theres blood on your neck? No, no, this woundit is her doing. She identally injured me just now. Timo darted a nce at Lin Sanjiu before continuing to exin to the man, Erm, well, my friend over here said she has a hard time controlling her duoluozhong , so I asked her to give it more work as a punishment. The mans face lightened as he turned over to Lin Sanjiu. It was only then that Lin Sanjiu tore her gaze away from the mansbyrinth tattoo. Even though there were no words on the tattoo, like the advertisement on the balloon carrier, a line was projected directly into her mindWe run the Twelve Worlds. Underneath the line was the name of a dozen organizations. Amongst the dozen organizations, she only knew the Munition Factory and Heaven University. At this moment, Lin Sanjiu really hoped that she was not in the Heaven Underworld. If this were just an ordinary apocalyptic world, she was certain that she would make the man in front of her pay dearly for treating her poorly, but right now, Timo was holding her arm very tightly. Left with no other choice, she nodded hesitantly. If shes new here, then how about you? Are you new here too? the man yelled out at Timo, Cant you exin the rules to her first? If all the duoluozhongs are fully rested, the first group of people that are going to die will be you! Yes, yes, yes...You are right. Ill take note of it next time. We are really sorry for creating so much trouble. Perhaps because the man was pretty satisfied with Timos sincerity, he turned back and kicked the duoluozhong out from the alley. The duoluozhong was skinny and it was apparently not a kuchisake-onna . After it had stopped yelling, it made a few quick steps and scampered into the garbage truck before leaving. Tsk, what an assh*le. He just manages several duoluozhongs and he already thinks he is a lot higher than us. The civility had faded from Timos face. If the duoluozhong fights back, he will be the first to die. Then, he paused for a moment and sighed. But then again, if all the duoluozhongs united and fought back, I guess our situation would be a lot worse than the duoluozhongs . Lin Sanjiu stared at him and asked, So, what are you gonna do with Naga-ashi? Naga-a-who? Oh, you mean Mephis. He ran his fingers across the back of his head and sucked the air in through his teeth. Well, theres nothing I can do. Just let her be. Arent you afraid that it wille and kill you again? Lin Sanjiu said, If I force it to... Its no use. Timo waved his hand and turned around. Duoluozhongs are persistent. Regardless of what promise you force it to make, Im confident that it will stille and try to kill me. Hey, where is it? Stunned, Lin Sanjiu turned around to see that Naga-ashi was gone. There was nothing on the street now. Well, I know where it works and it cant run far, Lin Sanjiu said hesitantly. She did not know what she could do even if she knew where Naga-ashi was. Just let it be. Timo sighed deeply. It was just a stroke of pure luck for it to find me. Just let it be. Although I might not look like it, I am pretty good at hiding, so dont worry. Thats it? It continues to hunt you and you continue to hide from it? Do you really love to y tag games so much? Timo let out a bitterugh. He fumbled around his body, seeming to be looking for something. However, he could not find what he wanted in the end, so he sighed. You know what? he questioned with a tinge of sadness in his voice, In another month, Mephis will turn 25. She was turned into a kuchisake-onna when she was 14 years old. Since then, she has been hunting for me, trying to kill me whenever she got the chance, and I... all I can do is keep running and hiding from her. This has been my life for the past decade. I have already gotten used to it, and have nothing toin about even if I have to continue the rest of my life this way. Is this what they call embracing your life? Lin Sanjiu looked at Timo, at a loss for words. After a short bout of rumination, she decided to blurt out the question in her mind, even though she knew such a question was not really appropriate and even sounded a little bit cold in their current situation, How did she get turned into a duoluozhong ? Timo waved his hand again. It urred to Lin Sanjiu that he did not want to talk about that topic as he always beat around the bush whenever she brought up the subject. Oh yeah, you did save my life. I dont have anything to repay you with, so Ill tell you something. What do you got? You have already seen the owner of the ring. He coughed awkwardly. He looked at the bar and said in a low voice, The waiter in that bar is the owner. After a short pause, Timo shook his head. I have no idea why he insists on meeting up with the buyer. Chapter 725: Sleazy Lin

Chapter 725: Sleazy Lin

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion I know, I know. When Timo pushed the door open, he pitched his voice low and waved his hand at Lin Sanjiu. I promised thendlord to keep him in the loop by letting him observe you from the sidelines. I know this isnt right, but I hope you can understand that I have my own reasons. And what kind of reason is that? Lin Sanjiu countered with a question before stepping into the bar. Well, he paid me some money. With those words, Timo took a few quick steps and walked into the dimly-lit bar. Raising her head, Lin Sanjiu realized that the waiter was looking at them. Pushing her anger back to the pits of her stomach, she put on an indifferent mask and sat next to Timo at the counter. What brings you guys back? the waiter asked. He was obviously stunned by their sudden return. Upon closer inspection, Lin Sanjiu found that he had a square face and seemed like he was in his mid-thirties. There was a thinyer of stubble on his chin and crows feet were deepening at the corner of his eyes. Indeed, he did not look like a bartender. He seems rather decent. Look here. Timo turned his head and pointed at the wound at the back of his head. The wound had already stopped bleeding and the dried blood had caked around it. Somebody tried to kill me when I was on my way home. If it werent for her, I would be a lump of dead meat right now. Is that so? The waiter nced at Lin Sanjiu, then said to Timo, Well, the Goddess of Luck seems to be on your side today. Yeah, so Im here to have a drink to celebrate it. What do you want? Its on me. He shook his head. After filling two sses with a golden-red liquid, he then retreated to the other side of the counter. Try it. This is the Kiss of The Maiden. Timo pushed a ss to Lin Sanjiu. He took a sip from his own and said, One of the best wines in the Twelve Worlds. The wine tasted sweet when it touched the tip of her tongue, but the vor soon turned mellow like a young girl who had just reached her adolescence as the liquid rolled down her tongue. The freezing crushed ice that grated her nerves felt like the nails of a woman, and by the time the wine reached her throat, a spicy vor exploded. It made her feel like she had just exchanged a long, fiery kiss with a woman. Lin Sanjiu gasped. She fanned her face with her hand to cool herself down. Not bad, isnt it? Timo giggled as he observed Lin Sanjius expression. But strange enough. This wine is more popr amongst the female poption. Lin Sanjiu still could not quite righte around from the wonderful sensation brought forth by the wine, but she somehow could understand why the wine was popr among the women. She lifted the ss and took another sip. When the wine coursed through her tongue to her throat and finally descended to her stomach, only then she began talking, About the unit... Yeah? To be honest, Im very interested. She raised her head to look at the waiter. Since he was facing her with his back, she could not see his expression. The unit fits all my criteria. However... However? Timo ced the ss down. Is there something wrong? The price is too steep. Yeah, I agree, but on second thought, for such a near-perfect house that practically has everything you need, its actually pretty reasonable. Really? Like a girl who was bargaining in a market, Lin Sanjiu began nitpicking the bad side of the house. I dont know how perfect the unit is. After all, the length of the holograph was too short, so I only got to view several major areas, and there was still arge area I havent seen yet. It is a 300 acres unit! It would take a whole day to view the entire unit! I know that, but the price is still too high for me. Besides, I am not very fond of the houses outlook as well, Lin Sanjiu said, The design is too conspicuous. It is not safe to stay. But normally, this kind of house is equipped with the camouge barrier. So your... Timo did not get to finish his sentence as he saw Lin Sanjiu shook her head. He sighed deeply and asked, Well then. Name your price, I will try to help you negotiate with the house owner. Lin Sanjiu then stood up. Holding the empty ss in her hand, she walked closer to the waiter. After handing the ss to him, instead of going back, she leaned against the counter and offered Timo a wide grin. Ill only ept it if the house owner gives me 60 percent off. Even Mrs. Manas was shocked by Lin Sanjius unreasonable offer. This was the number she got after she worked it out with her Scrooge McDuck Power. Truth to be told, Lin Sanjiu was more surprised than anybody else. Soon after that, she was a little regretful after making such an adamant request. She feared that the house owner might think she was ying around and would decide not to sell to her. Right now, she was a stones throw away from the waiter, and logically speaking, he should have fallen into the Scrooge McDuck Powers effect already. Then, when she saw the expression on Timos face, her heart skipped a beat. 60 percent off? Timo raised his voice. This was not what they had rehearsed before. Do you know what that means? It means if the price of an item is $100, Ill have to sell it to you at $40. Lin Sanjiu could not soften her heart yet. As her actor side took the stage, she straightened her face and said, This is an elementary school level math. Of course, I know. How about this? You contact the house owner now, and if the house owner takes up my offer, Ill pay you immediately. Meanwhile, as for your brokerage fee, Ill still pay you based on the original price. What do you think? The expression on the real estate brokers face was so bizarre that made Lin Sanjiu thought she was a lunatic. Both of them stared at each other in dismayed silence for a long while. The bar was quiet, save for the music that yed in the background. After a moment that felt like an eternity, Timo nodded reluctantly. I...I will try, but you have to go out first. Thats the rule. Okay. Lin Sanjiu knocked on the counter and stole a nce at the waiter, who had not made any movement ever since, so she had no idea what kind of expression he had. With a fretful heart, she coughed. Then, how soon should I be back? After roughly ten minutes, Lin Sanjiu pushed the door open again. Initially, she was a little perturbed that the Scrooge McDuck Power might lose its effect if she went too far away. However, when she saw the expression on Timos face, all her worries dissolved away and she let out a long sigh of relief. I...I have never seen anything like this before. There was mixed expressions on Timos face. He seemed surprised, yet, at the same time, a little dumbfounded. Ive never met a stingy buyer like you, and Ive nevere across an easy-talking seller like him. He agreed? Lin Sanjiu asked disbelievingly. No, but more or less, Timo nced furtively at Lin Sanjiu as if she was a phantom crawling out from a drawing. He doesnt agree to a 60 percent reduction, but he can cut the price by 50 percent. Thats like half the price! The goal of the Scrooge McDuck Power was to get every deal at its best price, and not ruin it. Looking from this perspective, the price she quoted using Scrooge McDuck was essentially the lowest price under the premise of guaranteeing the transaction. However, it was still hard for Lin Sanjiu to believe she had actually seeded in securing the white ring at half of its original price. After all, as Timo mentioned, from the holograph and the pictures, it was indeed a near-perfect house. Hence, when the owner shed the price to half, Lin Sanjiu became worried. What is wrong with this house? Was it noisy? Was it old andcked repair? Does ite with water, electricity, and light? I cant believe that! Even after both of them hade out from the bar, Timo was still bbering next to her, You actually seeded in cutting the price to half. I hope you are right about the owner, Lin Sanjiu said lowly, Its fine if he came to see the buyer out of caution. Itd better not for any other reasons. What else can the reason be? Timo asked. He frowned and thought for a moment before saying, You dont know him, and he doesnt know you. Both of you have nevere across each other in both of your life. You pay the money, and he gives you the house...What else could it be? There was only one white ring. Lin Sanjiu knew she was just being oversensitive, so she nodded. After that, she was finally exposed to howplicated things could get under the circumstance whereby both parties could not meet with each other and the real estate broker had no idea about the exact location of the house. First, Timo led Lin Sanjiu to an office outside of the Heaven zone, where it was said that there was an agency specialized in managing property transactions in the Heaven Underworld. There, she once again came across a simr tattoo that she had once seen on the tattoo mans arm. However, this time, in addition to the line We rule the Twelve Worlds that appeared in Lin Sanjius mind, there was an insignia depicted by a naked female foot next to it. Even though the real estate broker did not enter the agency due to their own safety reasons, they were very familiar with how things ran inside. While hiding in a weapon shop, Timo told Lin Sanjiu everything she needed to take care of step-by-step. After that, she handed the payment and the handling fee to a suspicious-looking fatty and got herself a receipt and a 27-digit serial number in return. Truth to be told, pinching at the two thin and dubious paper, Lin Sanjiu felt she would not be surprised if she woke up the next day and realized that both the agency and Timo were gone, and everything was just a scheme to get her money. Luckily, that did not happen. ording to Timo, the buyer had to inform the broker the 27-digit serial number, and the broker would ry the serial number to the seller. After the owner of the ring or the waiter had confirmed the 27-digit serial number and that the amount of payment was correct, he would then send the location of the house, the keys, and all information that the buyer needed to know to the serial number within 15 days. A document would then be generated. At the same time, the seller would receive a receipt and a serial number of his own. After that, the buyer had to go to the agency and retrieve the document using the simr serial number. The buyer had to keep both things in a safe ce. This was because in the future if the buyer wished to sell the house, he or she had to present the previous document as well. In a sense, the document was merely theption of the house information. It did not have the information about the owner. Hence, if somebody stole the document, Lin Sanjiu would not be able to prove that she was the rightful owner of the house. The process was not finished yet even after the buyer had retrieved the document. The agency was very considerate. It had set up a one-month appeal period for the buyer. The buyer could make an appeal within that month if he or she found out there was something wrong with the house, or if there was any doubt. When everything sailed smoothly after the appeal period, only then would the amount of the house be credited into the sellers ount. This way, the seller did not have to meet up personally with the buyer. Even though the seller knew the location of the house, he would not know who the buyer was or when he would move into the house. Besides, the security system would change with every owner. Hence, although the buying and selling process was a tadplicated, it ran quite smoothly and they rarely faced any hups. Trust is the cornerstone that kept human society from falling apart. Even in a post-apocalyptic human society, trust remained an essential aspect to keep everything running smoothly. Even in such a tedious process, it actually required trust from both parties as well. No matter where, if humans could not sustain even the basic level of trust, nothing would be done. Right now, Lin Sanjiu was the owner of the white ring. One afternoon, Lin Sanjiu took a deep sigh as she looked at the document in her hand. Suppressing the excitement inside her heart, she strode towards the forest. Like the Veda had be the grand prizes anchor, she hoped that this ce would be the anchor of her otherrades. Chapter 726: Welcome To Exodus

Chapter 726: Wee To Exodus

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Howrge were 30.8 acres? In square meters, that would be 1,225,388.125. Rounding it up, it was already the size of a mansion in the city where Lin Sanjiu used to stay before the apocalypse. It was exactly because the area of the white ring was sorge, she did not feel anything when Timo mentioned it. She only knew that it was colossal, but she had no idea to what extent. That was, until today. Right now, Lin Sanjiu was standing in a clearing surrounded by a thick forest. She turned around to make sure that she was in the right location. Everywhere she looked, she saw trees that stood staunchly under the sky. There was a gentle slope at the end of her sight and wisps of cloud were hanging at the edge of the sky. She pulled a key box out from the document holder that was asrge as a suitcase and settled it down on the ground. The glossy key box was white in color. It had a rectangr shape, and it shone brightly under the sun. Following the instructions, she pulled drawers out one after another which made the box look like a tiny staircase that appeared from nowhere. Each drawer held row after row of keys with different functions. She picked up a round piece of burnished gold metal and tried to swing it several times. Then, her surroundings began to change. It was as if gravity was throwing a tantrum over the upper ground, the healthy green foliage, the forest des interspersed with rivulets of white, and the almost imperceptible wind. Everything that wasid in front of her eyes began to deform and fade away, turning into different colors of particles and shadows before being absorbed into the ground below. Finally, the true appearance of the terrain was revealed. Even though she had psyched herself up, when she looked ahead, she still could not help but be astonished. She was now standing on a cliff. Strong gusts of wind roared across the yellow earthennd. The sand hopped onto the passing wind and began painting the sky yellow. The canyon looked like a giantceration on the. Even looking from a birds eye view, she still could not see the end of the canyon. Layers of rocks stood stalwart on both sides of the ravine, forming craggy sides as they held up against the corrosion of the de-like gust for more than a millennium. The canyon was as deep as the height of the sky, and it seemed like it would remain there for an eternity. Lin Sanjiu looked down and her heart leaped into a gallop. Her map was almost blown away when she took it out, so she quickly took several stones to hold the map in ce. She narrowed her eyes and began searching for the location of her house. By the time she found the location of the ring, her face had already be red from getting whipped by her hair. Perhaps the reason the previous owner decided to reduce the price by half was because of its location. After all, nobody liked staying inside a canyon. Lin Sanjiu walked windward for a while and finally arrived at a spot known as the great tform ording to the map. The wind had gotten weaker, so she finally had a chance to have a better look at the canyon. Looking ahead, the sky was blue like a sapphire gem. The wind had stopped billowing and the sand had ceased hopping around. The had calmed down and silence once again returned to reign over. Looking down into the abyss, she saw that an enormous white ring had been fixed onto both sides of the cliff almost a hundred meters deep. Had she not stood on a height that was equivalent to the top level of the Empire State Building, she would not have been able to see the other side of the white ring. Even now, half of the ring was still shrouded in a thick nket of mist. The white ring fit into the picture she had in mind. The entire white ring looked just like a battleship from outer space. There were scratches here and there on its white metal exterior wall, frequented by the sand that was carried along by the wind. Various geometric metal tes protruded from the hollow center of the ring and intertwined with the translucent acrylic skylight and titanium framework that gave a clean but sophisticated futuristic appearance. She seemed to be able to see a patch of green grass through the skylight. Lances of sunlight speared through theyers of cloud and shone on the white ring, giving it a golden finish. All the grumbles andints Lin Sanjiu had earlier on were dissolved by the scene before her eyes. She looked nkly at the white ring below her feet, lost for words. The white ring stayed obediently in the center of the canyon, looking like a gentle beast that was waiting for the return of its master. Oh, yeah. Lin Sanjiui wiped her face and sniffled a little. How should I get down there? She opened the folder and rummaged through it. Suddenly, something came into her mind and she smacked her head hard. Then, she pulled a controller out. The camouge barrier was able to produce more than just a fool-shaming hologram. After all, there were so many posthumans out there, and if they found out that the camouge was fake just by touching, then the barrier was practically useless. Lin Sanjiu had no idea who created this kind of Special Item, but she could not help admiring the ingenuity of the creator when they were creating it. Slowly but steadily, as she rotated the golden-orange button anti-clockwise, she peered forward. Trees began to spurt from the ground while grass and stone slowly stretched and spread forward. Soon, a glossy and greenndscape appeared before her eyes. When she saw a half-log in the river, she raised her guard. She crouched down and slowly descended into the river until her entire being disappeared. The camouge barrier actually enacted ayer of real matter on top of the object that needed to be hidden. After all, there was nothing in the world that was more deceptive than the truth. The trees, the birds, the winds...all of them were all put up by the camouge barrier. They were just a molecr reality, and with one singlemand from the master, everything would break down and return to their molecr form as they waited for the next order from their master. The only exception was probably the river. The canyon was now reced by the river, thend, and the oasis at the far end of the river. Unlike the forest behind her, those were just holographic images. After all, it required an astronomical amount of matter to cover the entire canyon, and up until now, there was no camouge barrier that could achieve such a feat. The wavelets sttered on Lin Sanjius body, but she did not feel anything and her body was still dry. She walked down the suspension bridge for almost an hour before finally arriving in front of the white ring. Lin Sanjiu had no idea howrge it was. When she looked skyward, the top of the ring seemed to touch the sky. It looked just like the shiny ciers in the northern region of the world she originally came from. Once she stepped onto the staircase, the camouge barrier behind her disappeared. Wee to Exodus, a robotic female voice rang out, causing her outstretched arm to freeze in the air, I am your voice control assistance. Please call me Ss. This...this is so advanced. Thank you for yourpliment. Please insert your name card into the slot. What slot? Her question was instantly answered as a square slot appeared out of thin air on the white metallic wall. It was an empty slot that fit one of the keys inside her box. Thank you for your cooperation. You have been registered as the new administrator of Exodus. Please reset your name and password as proof of your identity for authorization. Lin Sanjiu, she said before hesitating for a brief moment. The password is...Meatball Peach. Activation sessful. Dear Lin Sanjiu, its my honor to serve you. As soon as it finished speaking, the wall in front of her suddenly opened. As a puff of stale air wafted into her nose, the door slid into the wall. In the dimly-lit corridor, lights illuminated one after another. Wee to Exodus. I will now bring you around to familiarize you with Exodus, Sss voice rang out as if it were speaking right into her ears, Are you ready? Hold on! Lin Sanjiu shouted and raised her head. She tried to find where the speaker was installed in the ceiling. Will it take a lot of time? Before she could even finish speaking, she suddenly felt something as the hairs on the nape of her neck bristled. She jerked around and saw that a pod had arrived silently right behind her. It seemed like a miniature space ship with a hollow center. It was hovering in mid-air and the leather wrapped around the seat was sparkling clean. This is your personal maglev transport pod. Please take your seat. With my help, you can finish touring the house in 5 hours. Before we start, can I get you a ss of juice? Chapter 727: I Heard That The Heroine Of A Time-Travel Novel Would Definitely Visit The Brothel

Chapter 727: I Heard That The Heroine Of A Time-Travel Novel Would Definitely Visit The Brothel

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The hydraulic door slid open with a puff. Stretching her leg, Lin Sanjiu stepped onto the staircase. The wind blew her hair back from her forehead. Laid in front of her was an endless stretch of rocky terrain. No matter how many times she saw the canyon from the television or in pictures, the topographical appearance of the canyon had a hypnotical effect when one was truly in it. The sunlight was strong under the azure sky, and it seemed like there was still a long time before it turned dark. Lin Sanjiu let out a chagrined sigh as she reactivated the camouge barrier. As the river began to fill in, a looming suspension bridge appeared before her eyes. See you tonight, Ss. Goodbye. Exoduss voice control assistance dimmed and disappeared. Before she could go on the house tour, Lin Sanjiu had to call a halt because just as she stepped into the pod, she suddenly realized somethingshe had not checked in today yet! The entire house tour took about 5 hours. It would take her an hour to get back to the ground, not to mention the journey from the canyon to the ck market would consume even more time. Even if she took the private ne service provided by a posthuman, it would take her at least four hours to get back to cks Market. If she started the house tour, she was certain that she would not be able to get back before the clock struck midnight. This might be a problem. Lin Sanjiu sighed again, then she took a sip of the fruit juice in her hand. Even though she stopped the house tour, Ss had still given her a ss of fruit juice. Ss even led her to the kitchen and the beverage area, which was the only area she had visited so far. I need to check in every day, and a round trip to cks Market took me almost the entire day, she mumbled and took out the brochure she bought from Mophead. She skimmed over the brochure, hoping to find a checkpoint that was nearest to her. The Heaven Underworld was a huge. For example, if Lin Sanjiu met Mophead in South Africa, the range of areas he was able to cover at most was several countries adjacent to South Africa, perhaps including France. Hence, if she was in Peru now, then it would be a whole different region where Mophead had never stepped into before. Fortunately, her current distance from the ck market was not as far as from South Africa to Peru. After a shaky four-hour flight, she finally returned to cks Market, or rather, a small town about thirty kilometers away from cks Market. She was weed by a gust of cold air the moment she stepped out of the airne. cks Market is too cramped. There isnt any parking apron for me tond on,ined the old captain with a red nose as he smacked his airne, causing it to rattle, and they said the only thing missing in ck Market iscking itself. What an irony. Perhaps you could buy a parking apron if you had enough money, a passenger mumbled. His face was pale from the bumpy ride just now. Why must you all go to cks Market? the old captain said, Its pretty bustling in here, too! Alright, I should get going now! Have fun! Out of ten of his sentences, nine revolved about how reliable his ne was and how cheap his fare was. Perhaps, the only thing close to the fact was hisst string of sentences. The town was located in a highly elevated mountainous region. The summit of the mountain at the back of the town was covered in snow all year round. Compared to the towns below the mountain, the air in this town was dry and freezing. Every breeze felt like cold fingers that caressed her cheeks. Even after Lin Sanjiu put on a heavy coat, it still could not stop the cold stream of air from invading into her body and robbing her of heat. Even though it was cold, there were a lot of people in the town. The original inhabitants had disappeared along with the apocalypse, so Posthumans remodeled the houses and buildings they left behind into various odd-looking buildings to fit their purpose. The buildings were radially arranged across the entire town, and the most striking one was the building situated right in the heart of the town. Lin Sanjiu stared at the building, not knowing what to say. It was a four to five-story high rectangr building that looked like an exhibition hall. Every facet of the building was covered in ayer of dark ss, behind which were a number of square showcases. Every showcase emitted various spectrum of lights. Some of them were deep blue while the others were rose red, fiery orange, or bright yellow. Sitting and standing amongst the pulsating lights were silhouettes of different figures. Some of the figures were so short that their gender was indiscernible. Meanwhile, some of them were obviously male due to their broad shoulders and muscr bodies. There were also several figures wearing what seemed to be high heels that danced along to the music. Their movements were lithe and graceful. However, not all the figures looked human. When Lin Sanjiu turned around, she saw that, on the third floor, on the right side of the showcase stood a figure with numerous tentacle-like shadows protruding from its torso. Each tentacle-like shadow seemed to have their own life force and consciousness as they coiled and yed around with another figure. This...this building is not what I am imagining, is it? Mrs. Manas eximed in her mind. Well, all I can say is that it depends on your imagination. There were plenty of posthumans going in and out of the building. Most of them buried their faces in the scarves wrapped around their necks, while the others held their head down, refusing to make eye contact with anyone else. There were both men and women, and all of them had different expressions and appearances. Lin Sanjiu wanted to stop somebody to ask about the location of the checkpoint, but nobody would pause for her. In a bustling ce, look out for the nk spot which is mostly avoided by posthumans. That spot might possibly be the checkpoint, Lin Sanjiu muttered the description she read from the brochure. After that, she strode towards the busiest spot in the town. Come, lets look inside. You just want to go in and have a look, dont you? Mrs. Manas blew Lin Sanjius cover. Yep, you are right. Everyone possessed the heart to be curious, and so did Lin Sanjiu. She stood at the entrance and cleared her throat. Then, she put on an indifferent mask as she followed a bearded man into the building. The lights dimmed as soon as she passed through the ss door. There was a faint psychedelic light filling the entire corridor. The air was permeated with a dense strange, indescribable fragrance. It felt cool like a snowstorm that could pierce right through your head and make your brain sneeze. The moment the thought appeared in her thought, Mrs. Manas sneezed. Holding his head low, the bearded man took a few quick steps into the corridor. He stopped beside someone, who should be the staff, and murmured into his ears. The male staff then handed something to the bearded man. Before Lin Sanjiu could get a good look, the bearded man had walked into a corner and soon disappeared from her sight. The staff raised his head. Grating her teeth, Lin Sanjiu walked toward the staff. Peering at the staff with the help of the weak light, Lin Sanjiu realized that he had a clean face. The decent face of the staff did quench a bit of her apprehension as her heart began to rx. Good day,dy. How may I help you? Well, hi. Lin Sanjiu forced herself to look straight at the staffs forehead. She felt her cheeks get a little hot. The entrance fee is 100 Rondes, said the staff. He probably did not notice that this was the first time Lin Sanjiu was there. For every one level up, you have to pay another 100 Rondes. Which level you would like to go to? Erm...do you have a checkpoint around here? Surprisingly, the man answered the question quickly, Yes, there is one on the highest level. In the end, Lin Sanjiu spent 400 red crystals on the entrance fee. This was indeed a wonderful way to boost a business. She had no idea whether or not she should feel happy, but at least for now, she could enter every floor. She thought for a moment; her ears blushed. After that, she went to the second floor. The second floor was quiet and the air was cold. Here, Lin Sanjiu finally saw more contours and faces which looked like clumps of shadows when she was outside the building. The music sounded more like gasps or whispers in her ears. Lin Sanjiu walked past ten or so showcases without looking at them. After she continued to walk for a while longer, Mrs. Manas could not hold herself back and said, Didnt youe in to see the things here? Dont be so uptight. I wontugh at you. Speaking of which, Im also a part of you. Okay. Lin Sanjiu then stopped. She realized that she was standing in front of a petite figure with an hourss body shape. Just when she was pondering was the figure a child, the showcase suddenly glowed. Then, an adult woman who stood only at a meter tall appeared before her eyes. She was a kind of human species that Lin Sanjiu had never seen before. Unlike dwarves, the womans body proportions were perfect and she had a cute face. Suddenly, A buzz came and prompted Lin Sanjiu to look in the direction of the sound. She found an interphone there, and the womans sharine voice wafted out, Are you a pedophile? Lin Sanjiu was a little bit flustered. She looked around as if she were a thief looking for a camera. She cleared her throat and answered, No, Im not. That is good then. They arent weed in here, said the woman as a charming smile blossomed across her tiny face. What do you think? What do I think? Oh, a newbie. Too bad. The petite woman shook her head and sighed. The light dimmed and she turned into a shadow again. Lin Sanjiu had no idea what happened, but she knew she was rejected. After the short episode, she continued to walk down the corridor. Her brain in a mushy state. The light that shone on the corridor would change from time to time, giving people the impression that they were in their dreams. The showcases were specially made. People from the outside would not be able to see the people inside if the light did not light up. However, anyone inside could see the people outside without any difficulty. She stood in front of another showcase for a fair share of minutes, yet the light remained dim. The next showcase was the same, but thenky man talked to her, Oh my, what did you eat to be so tall? You are even taller than me! As if he was talking to his friend, he said halfheartedly, No, it wont cut it. Then, the man fell silent as he cut off the interphone. Lin Sanjiu did not know what had she said, because the moment she came back to her senses, she was already on the third floor. There were more people on the third floor than on the second floor. However, all of them were standing very far from each other and they did not engage in any conversation. They were strolling as they observed the showcases. She observed for a moment and realized that after the light inside the showcase lit up, most of the people would talk to the person inside before going into the showcase. After going into the showcase, the two peoplesometimes more than twowould walk into a door on the side of the showcase. Perhaps that was why the distance between two showcases was sorge. There ought to be a room with good soundproofing in the middle. After she had had enough of loitering around, Lin Sanjiu decided to pick up her pace and go for her goalthe checkpoint. As she walked down the corridor, she realized something and did not know whether she shouldugh or cry. The number of females who lit up their showcase was double that of the males. Was it because she was too tall? Or was it because of her frizzy hairstyle? She made all sorts of wild guesses in her mind as she walked towards the end of the top floor. After using the password given by the staff and passing through a marbled archway, she heard the gentle sloshing of water. All the lights were turned off. The only faint, shimmering light source came from the bottom of the swimming pool in front of her. Finding a checkpoint? A syrupy yet husky voice rang out, making Lin Sanjiu jump. She turned around to see a woman dressing in a bright red gown sitting on the other side of the swimming pool. Drug. Poison. These were the two words Lin Sanjiu thought of the moment her eyes fell on the woman. Her voice was so alluring and divine that she could not peel her eyes away from her. Looking at Lin Sanjius dumbfounded face, the woman giggled, filling Lin Sanjius ears with her enchantingughter. Then, she said, Come down here. The checkpoint is at the bottom of the water. Chapter 728: The Light And Shadow On The Ceiling

Chapter 728: The Light And Shadow On The Ceiling

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Under...under the water? Lin Sanjiu blurted absentmindedly. The gentle wavelets sshed against the wall of the swimming pool, releasing a soothing tone into Lin Sanjius ears. Peering through the floor-to-ceiling window, the sky was dawning, and the night began to roll in. Speckles of light were glowing up one after another from the ground. The air was cool and there were stters of water here and there on the sparkling marble tiles. Leaning on the other side of the pool, the woman dressed in the bright red robe offered Lin Sanjiu a grin, giving her a chance to glimpse at her glowing white teeth. Take off your boots. Her voice was melodious and sounded like the brassy tune of a saxophone that rapped at the ceiling. It was such a pleasure just to listen to her voice. Slowly, Lin Sanjiu crouched down and took off her boots. Her naked feet stepped on the chilly marble tiles, making her skin break out into gooseflesh. Your coat. The thick and warm greatcoat fell to the floor, emitting a rustling noise. The woman chortled, then fell silent. Lin Sanjiu did not know what she was waiting for. She stood there obediently, staring at the womans crossed legs that were contorted by the soft undtion of the waves. She had a pair of long and slender legs, and her calves formed slim lines as they glistened under the light. Where...where is the checkpoint? After a short while, she lowered her head. Her irises were checkered with the reflected light from the shimmering pool. The crystal clear water was inviting even though there was a faint antiseptic smell lingering in the air. As she asked the question, she unknowingly entered the pool. The water was cold at first, but then the more she descended into the pool, the more her body got used to the freezing temperature. In the end, the water became a warm nket that enveloped her whole. The pool water reached her chest despite her tall stature. She tried to move forward after she had gotten used to the temperature in the swimming pool. Even though she did not raise her head, she could still feel the gaze from the woman boring into her skull. Mrs. Manas had fallen silent as well. Lin Sanjiu moved through the pool. She felt a tightness in her chest due to the water pressure. Every blue tile looked the same, so she did not know which one was the checkpoint. Besides, the woman had not once shifted her gaze away from her. Lin Sanjiu looked like she was looking for something, but she could not concentrate. Wheres the Lin Sanjius sentence was interrupted by a ssh of water. Dumbfounded, she turned around to see that a nket of bright red robes was floating on top of the water, looking like a blossomed crimson lotus. Suddenly, the woman popped out of the water and took a deep breath. Her long hair draped over her body, entuating her sassy rump and slim waist. On closer inspection, Lin Sanjiu found that she was almost as tall as her. Let me help you. She grinned at Lin Sanjiu, and the indifferent expression on her face melted away, Dont worry. Ill make sure I dont step on it. Lin Sanjius face blushed and she felt her breathing increase rapidly. She lowered her head and mumbled, It is okay. You only need to tell me where it is. You came in behind a bearded man, As if she did not hear what Lin Sanjiu said, she continued to swim nearer to her. Her breathing was a little unsteady and her voice sounded slightly muffled. Today is your first timeing here, isnt it? How did you know? The camera, of course, you silly little girl. She threw her head back andughed brazenly. What makes you think that a ce like this wouldnt have cameras installed? Lin Sanjius face flushed even deeper. Has she been observing me when I was strolling around down there? So does that mean she also saw the scene where I got rejected by that dwarf woman? Oh my goodness, this is so embarrassing! The woman reached in front of Lin Sanjiu, and the sloshing of the water gradually died away. A wisp of cool fragrance wafted into her nose, just like the fragrance she smelt the moment she stepped into this building. Lin Sanjiu darted a nce at the woman and quickly averted her gaze away. However, the womans long hair, her moist rosy lips, and her azure eyes that could only bepared to the blue sky remained vividly clear in her eyes and her mind. Follow me. She stretched her arm out and grabbed onto Lin Sanjius wrist. Both of them swayed across the water, and the water sshed like an elf humming a song. Is this ce... As if she knew what would Lin Sanjiu ask, the woman chimed in before she could even finish her sentence, This isnt a brothel, for your information. Then, who are you? Lin Sanjiu asked again. The woman in front giggled but did not turn her head back. Me? I am the owner of this ce. Is this ce really not a brothel? That is the most soul-destroying thing in the world, dont you think? She turned her face slightly. There was a drop of water dangling from the tip of her nose. I mean, putting a price on something so engrossing like this. Lin Sanjiu realized that she used this rather than that. However, she had no idea what could that possibly mean. The name is Jezebel, the woman introduced with a smile. She seemed to know what Lin Sanjiu was thinking. This is the ce where you can find warmth and affection. Stupefied, Lin Sanjiu followed the woman to wade in the pool. She felt like she was having a dream. I...I, Im sorry. You lost me, Lin Sanjiu said. Jezebel spun and nced at her with light flowing in her eyes. My customers arent only the ones who pay ande in like you, she said softly, Those inside the showcases, they are my customers as well. Lin Sanjiu was stumped by the response. Human desires are the most diverse andplicated things in the world, Jezebel said as she raised her head. Her graceful neck cast a shadow on the rippling water. She gasped and continued to say, Some wish to walk in the dark so that they can be discovered by the light, while the others want nothing more than attention. They want to be seen, to be touched, and desire to be desired... Dont you miss it? Miss whwhat? Lin Sanjiu stammered. After so many years of leaving normal human society, youve grown ustomed to putting up a wall while dealing with anybody thates near you and watching out for every ce you go. Youve already forgotten that kind of feeling. As she talked, Jezebel had already stopped walking ahead. She held Lin Sanjius wrist and pulled her forward. That way, both of them walked to a corner of the swimming pool. Narrowing her eyes, it took Lin Sanjiu several minutes before she finally saw the word checkpoint on the tile at the corner. She let out a breath and took two steps forward. She leaned her body against the corner and stepped on the tile. As if the waves urged her, Jezebel suddenly went closer and their distance shortened. Her tepid breath sprayed on Lin Sanjius skin. Most of those whoe here are looking for something. They want to snuggle into somebodys embrace and feel the persons body heat, hear the persons heartbeat, and feel the persons breath on their skin or cheeks. Looking into Jezebels azure eyes, ut seemed as if there was another swimming pool in there, and it burned Lin Sanjiu just by locking gazes with her. Do you want to know how does it feel when the hair of somebody tickles your face during some kind of intimate activity? Do you want to feel how moist and damp and soft a persons lips are when you...Oh, so your earlobes are your erogenous spot, huh? The woman gave a chuckle. Her voice deepened in pitch, sounding like a husky contralto. This is something that no Special Item or Evolving Ability can provide...Real, fresh, and warm humans. Only humans can give you a sense of belonging, and only humans can make you feel like you are human. Her hair cascaded down and fell onto Lin Sanjius chest. Dont worry, Jezebel continued to lure Lin Sanjiu with her husky voice. She was getting closer and closer to the point that Lin Sanjiu was able to see the droplets of water that dangled around the corner of her lips. We are just two human beings, two bags of desires that float about in the water, nothing more than that. Lin Sanjiu was totally stumped. Her brain was a mess, and she did not know what was happening. You know what? Jezebel moved even closer. Lin Sanjiu began to imagine the wonderful feeling when that pair of plump lips nipped her ears. Unlike her, Im not afraid of teaching novices. So, she saw everything happening down there... The moment the thought surfaced in Lin Sanjius mind, her vision turned ck as a shadow loomed over her. The water moved slowly around the two figures, caressing them coolly, eddying in their wake before spreading out far and hit the wall of the pool. The flicker of lights from the pool continued to shine brightly, creating a brillianttticework of light and shadows on the ceiling that the rippling water below danced along with it. Everything felt like a dream. Chapter 729: Ryuji Has Been Absent For Several Days

Chapter 729: Ryuji Has Been Absent For Several Days

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Hey. When Mrs. Manas called out to her out of the blue, Lin Sanjiu was staring nkly out of the window. The scenery of multiple soulless forests sped by as the bus drove ahead. There was not a single hue of green among the gray trees as their leaves were all covered in ayer of thick dust. Somehow, the trees along this route that was frequented by buses and choked with traffic always looked dreary. When did you leave that building? Mrs. Manas asked inquisitively. Why was I suddenly deactivated? Last night... Lin Sanjiu quivered a little and scratched her neck as if those words made her itch. That was the only exnation she offered before she kept her silence and continued looking out of the window without making a sound. Did you check in? Yeah. Mrs. Manas immediately fell silent. After some time, she suddenly coughed violently as if something was stuck in her throat. She stammered as she tried to catch her breath while she asked Lin Sanjiu a question, Why Ah! Th-that...cough...Where are you heading now? Lin Sanjiu was well aware that she could not hide anything from Mrs. Manas. However, at that moment, she felt as though ten ring spotlights were focused on her and her skin became burning hot. The Mokugyo Forum. Lin Sanjiu shifted in her seat uneasily. Leaving Exodus isnt that convenient. I want to finish some errands before going back. Uh...what errands? I want to see if there are any replies. Then, I want to see Je-...if there are other registration points near the canyon. Both of them were clearly not in the mood to talk, yet they manage to hold that conversation for five minutes. Even though only a week had passed since Lin Sanjiu had taken the same bus, she was happy to see Dali, the owner of The Lost Dog Pod Hotel again. It felt as if she was reunited with an old friend. Lin Sanjiu booked a room for what was probably herst night there. Next, she checked herself in at the entrance of the alley though she did not see Mophead around. After that, she headed for the Mokugyo Forum. Regardless of the time of the day, the Mokugyo Forum was always bustling with people. It was always filled with cigarette smoke and a cacophony ofughter and curses. No matter how hard the venttion fans spun, it was impossible to rid the ce of the various body odors emanated from the crowd and the sweltering heat. Lin Sanjiu squeezed through the crowd, navigating her way around based on her memory. She had barely taken a few steps when a gaunt, withered-looking man approached her enigmatically. Miss, would you like a chart? Lin Sanjiu stared at the man, stunned by his question. What? A chart. Do you want one? At first nce, the man seemed to have a head of premature white hair. However, on closer inspection, his hair was actually coated with white dust as if he had just crawled out from the rubble of a construction site. No. W-what chart is that? Not the chart to my heart. An astrology chart, the gaunt man replied in all seriousness. If she read his expression right, his face was persuading her not to misunderstand him. Since it was very cheap at just the price of two red crystals each, Lin Sanjiu bought one out of pure curiosity. Once the man received his payment, he disappeared in a split second. He was so fast that it was as though he had tunneled into the ground. When Lin Sanjiu saw the astrology chart in her hand, she instantly understood why. He was most probably afraid that she would go back on her word. The item in her hand was a stic box the size of a palm. The piece of paper in the box was colored in ck. The words Heaven Underworld were scribbled on the lower part of the paper, and a few simplified celestial bodies had been marked on the paper. There was also a row of coordinate numbers. Generally, it showed that an observer in the Heaven Underworld could locate variouss using the altitude and azimuth coordinates. When she pulled the paper, the ck paper rolled up to the left, revealing a new piece underneath. Thes on the new piece of paper were different, but everything else was the same. There were some divination instructions on the back of the box, but they seemedplicated and stupid. In the end, Lin Sanjiu dumped the item into her card deck without hesitation and forgot about it the very next second. Hello. Lin Sanjiu stopped a staff and asked, Is Ryuji here? The staff was a petite girl. With a quizzical look, the girl chewed on her bubblegum and asked, Who? Oh, you mean Giggle. He hasnt reported to work for the past few days. The girl stopped chewing on her gum. She immediately flew into a tirade. Weve been covering his shifts. I havent had a rest in three days! I sure as hell would like to find him and ask him whats up with him. Does he even want to work here anymore?! Lin Sanjiu excused the girl awkwardly and operated the individual pod like she did the previous time. She even brought along the Laughter she had bought from the ck Market. Unfortunately, for the time being, that person who needed it the most was not around to receive it. As Lin Sanjiu sunk into the leather chair, she could not help wondering if Ryuji had done anything foolish since he seemed to have such a nihilistic outlook on life. When Lin Sanjiu saw the red shing number 2, she clicked on it excitedly. Thats quick! Weve already gotten two replies! The first message was extremely long. When she first looked at it, she found that the format of the reply was simr to that of an old school email message. The topmost section was her announcement and the description of her target: A brown male rabbit that can speak fluently. Between 3 to 4kgs. Bad-tempered and rude. Possesses evolved abilities. Thest known location was...about five years ago. After another paragraph of detailed description, Lin Sanjiu added a photo of a pet rabbit which she had spent a lot of effort finding. The rabbit in the photo looked 60 to 70% simr to B.Rabbit. However, almost all rabbits looked alike based on human judgment. Lin Sanjiu had no choice but to add a bunch of annotations to the photo while she secretly hoped that B.Rabbit was the one and only rabbit that could speak the humannguage. There was a bright red sentence underneath her description that read Verified by the Consr Officer Association. The reply from the Consr Officer came below the line of words: Ive read every search notice you posted. To be honest with you, finding a few people in the endless number of apocalypse worlds is like looking for a needle in a haystack. Furthermore, you dont even know if theyre alive. The probability of you seeding is almost zero. The Consr Officer with the username Morals are Useless was so frank that he almost seemed like hecked EQ. As such, Ive chosen the most unique and probably the most attention-grabbing and easy target, the rabbit. Lin Sanjiu did not post any search notice for the cat doctor during her first visit after much hesitation. The cat doctor was still stuck with Puppeteer. If she got any Consr Officer to look for Puppeteer, that would probably put that person in danger. Putting that in perspective, she decided against it. Anyway, Puppeteer was such a prominent target in the Twelve Worlds, so she reckoned she could stealthily get some intel about him on her own. Ill get the people who request for visas from me to look out for him. Dont worry. Consr officers do have this privilege. She could sense his self-aggrandizement even through the screen. Ill continue looking for the rabbit as long as I dont get any verifiable information that the rabbit has been eaten. My charges are as follows... Lin Sanjiu activated her Scrooge McDuck power. She was definitely hoping that her ability could affect the other party through the screen facing her. Instead, she used the Scrooge McDuck negotiation skills to craft a clear, precise, and powerful message. After she dealt with the first reply, she sighed while opening the second message with much less enthusiasm. What a pity. I thought weve be friends. Lin Sanjiu was baffled for a moment when she read the first line. The messagecked the description of her target. There was no verification by the Consr Officer Association. Youve posted so many search notices. You could have added me to one of them. Whos this? Oh, Ive forgotten to mention that Im also in the Heaven Underworld. You cane to visit me. My address is No. 23, The Munitions Factory HQ, Heaven Zone, Rare Creatures Nature Reserve. Just tell the guard that youre looking for Silvan. Lin Sanjiu was shocked. She stared nkly at thest sentence for some time. She could not find the people she sought, yet someone she had no interest in finding was nearby. She contemted for a while with a frown before she replied. This is such a coincidence. Ill go visit if theres a chance. By the way, howe you can see the message in the Consr Officers channel? Of course, it was impossible for Silvan to also be using the Mokugyo system at the same time. After Lin Sanjiu sent out her reply, she searched for information about registration points near the Grand Canyon for about ten minutes. Unfortunately, she did not receive a reply. After spending five red crystals, she only found one result from her search. The swimming pool on the fourth floor of the Bliss Convention center, Mid Mountsburg. Do take note that theres an entrance fee. Lin Sanjius face suddenly turned hot. She instinctively looked around but remembered that she was in an individual pod. Oh, so that ce is called Bliss? Mrs. Manas cooed. Lin Sanjiu was sure that if Mrs. Manas was not just a construct but had a true body, that woman would have already stuck her face out and pulled her face to the screen. This is going to be troublesome. Lin Sanjiu finally sighed after a few seconds. The problem had nothing to do with Jezebel. The ck Market was only over 30km away from Mid Mountsburg. If she did not want to go to Bliss, she could check in at the ck Market. Regardless, both ces were simply very far from the Grand Canyon. Her worries were confirmed. It took almost an entire day just to make the trip to and fro, so she could barely spend much time in her new house. Could the Grand Canyon be so secluded that even a Checkpoint Pocket Dimension could not be bothered with it? When Lin Sanjiu thought of Exodus, she could not help feeling a pang of pain. After spending such arge sum of money to buy a perfect dream house, was she really going to go back to stay at The Lost Dog Pod Hotel every day? When she was about to reach The Lost Dog Pod Hotel, Lin Sanjiu noticed a familiar figure lurking in an alley in the distance. The person was covered inyers of ragged clothes and he had skinny, twig-like legs. It was almost as if he was the embodiment of a mop that hade alive. When the man locked nces with her, he froze for a moment before he retreated back hastily. I-I thought y-you dont live here anymore! It seemed like she did not see him around because he was intentionally hiding from her. That did note as a surprise. Another person with less restraint would have vented their anger on him the moment they stepped into that pocket dimension, much less someone in Lin Sanjius annoying situation. She had to take a few deep breaths before she managed to control her emotions. Mid Mountsburg? Even Lin Sanjiu had already reined in her emotions, Mophead could not escape getting manhandled off the ground by his cor. The cor was really something. It felt like it was about to tear at any moment. Oh, oh. Its not Mid Mountsburg...Go further north? How far? Gosh, why do you have to run off to that rural ce? Uh, registration point? Of course, I wouldnt have any idea. Ive been to... After prattling on and before he could finish his sentence, Lin Sanjiu released him and he fell heavily to the ground. Thud. He fell backward. Even though he was a posthuman, he did not seem much stronger than a normal person. He climbed up from the ground and looked at the woman who had flung him. Lin Sanjiu walked away without turning her head. Quickly, she was just a tiny figure in the distance in that red brick alley. The man hesitated for a moment before he gritted his teeth, mumbled something, and disappeared into the crowd. Chapter 730: A Miserable Bourgeoisie

Chapter 730: A Miserable Bourgeoisie

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Sanjiu only returned to the ck Market the next afternoon. She was not in a rush to go back to Exodus. Instead, she followed through with the sterilizing bath and the red rays before going to the cks Market. The cks Market wasrger than the capital of a typical country. This time, Lin Sanjiu came into the cks Market through entrance A, and she felt like she had arrived in a new ce. It was not the ck market she had in mind. After strolling along the street for several minutes, Lin Sanjiu pulled out the map to make sure that she was in the correct cks Market. Last time, when she spent a night in the cks Market, it was filled with the savory and sweetness of nosh, noisyughter, cheerful music, and sweltering hot air. The spherical streetlights that hovered mid-air cast a warm orange light on the pedestrians whose faces were red and wet with sweat. However, that was not the case for the area around entrance A. All the people she met wore an icy expression. Now should be the time when the cks Market was about to get lively, but the street here was forlorn and there were not many pedestrians around. Everyone kept their heads low as they refused to make any eye contact with anyone else. There was a certain group of people who observed others with a gloomy stare. They had muscr bodies and each step they took was heavy and exerted strong pressure on those around them. It was sort of hard to walk closer to them since all of them were carrying different weapons. Lin Sanjiu lowered her gaze, pretending not to see the group of iers. Right now, a group of three to five posthumans was walking straight toward Lin Sanjiu from the other side of the gloom-filled street. All of them looked suspicious and they were wearing gas masks, giving them the look of mutated flies with enormous heads. Taking advantage of the round sses that covered their eyes, they observed and inspected every person that passed them greedily. The group of posthumans consisted of males and females. Like Lin Sanjiu, they all wore matching tank tops and long pants. When she walked past them, all of them slowed down their pace as they turned their heads in unison to ogle her. Lin Sanjiu did not stop. She did not even make way for them and just continued to walk indifferently. When she walked past them, she was merely a hairs width away from one of their members. Even after she had sauntered away, she could still feel their gazes boring into her back. Shoving her hands into her pocket, Lin Sanjiu held her chin up and continued to walk confidently. It was only when she heard footsteps from behind her that the tension in her nerves ckened a notch. She sighed inwardly. She was very familiar with these kinds of people. They existed in every apocalyptic world. They could detect the weak through some kind of biological radar that they had developed throughout the years of venturing into this hellish era, and only when they realized that their target was somebody sitting at the top of the food chain did they walk away. Hence, not only could she not show any kind of weakness, but she also could not allow the apprehension to escape onto her face. After a short moment, Lin Sanjiu saw a muscr man carrying a cannon on his shoulder strolling not far away from her. She then turned her eyes and looked at the direction where the man came from. There, she saw a signboard that read Survival at All Costs! Below the signboard was an utched roller shutter with a Were Open signage hanging on it. Lin Sanjiu walked into the shop and the light became dim as a musky smell assaulted her nostrils. There were countless shadows in different shapes and sizes dangling from the ceiling, looking like the aerial roots of an old tree. She had no other choice but to bend her body a little to avoid them as she made her way deeper into the shop. Soon enough, amp that emitted a pale weak light appeared in her vision. The light was so weak that it seemed like it would be consumed by the darkness sooner orter. As Lin Sanjiu turned toward that direction, she rammed into something that hung down from the ceiling above. It felt solid and hard. She stepped to the side and raised her head. Then, she froze. Two pairs of hiking shoes were swinging in mid-air. The owner of this pair of feet tried to cheat me using a fake item, growled a husky voice, which Lin Sanjiu certain was an old man. He sounded as if he was gued by a perpetual sore throat. Then, this pair over here are the feet of the ck Market policeman who was investigating this incident. Round-eyed, Lin Sanjiu turned her head and saw a pair of boots behind the pair of hiking shoes. She did not look up but spun to gawk at the shop owner that had appeared behind the light. He was a wizened old man that seemed to be in histe 60s with a head of thin, gray hair. His cheeks had lost their sticity, thus there were two deep smile folds at the corner of his lips. The old man was holding a cigarette in between two fingers. His nails were yellow and full of dirt. Without looking at Lin Sanjiu, he said, What do you need? Lin Sanjiu studied her surroundings to see if there was a third pair of legs. After she found nothing, she took a deep breath and answered, Do you have any transport avable? I want something that can travel as fast as an airne. The old man cleared his throat. Finally, he raised his head, ring at her with his two ssy eyes. His lips curled up into a smile, but the smile did not reach his eyes. He pulled a drag on the cigarette and said, Transport? Did you not see the sign? Lin Sanjiu hesitated for a few seconds. She did not want to give the old man the impression that she was a novice, so she took out the map and told him how she got there. Luckily, the old man hawked before he continued to say, Why? Is the transportation provided by the Ubume not good enough? The Ubume was one of the organizations that ran the Twelve Worlds. All of the transportation that Lin Sanjiu took was provided by this organization and all the money she spent on transportation went to this organization as well. However, since the canyon was situated in an isted area, there were fewer types of transportation there. Not only was the ne she took as slow as a snail, but the pilot was also only willing tond on Mid Mountsburg. Furthermore, the pilot was notoriously unpunctual and did not have a fixed schedule. It went without saying that Lin Sanjiu did not want to hand her life to someone like that. It isnt very convenient, Lin Sanjiu simply replied, feeling a little disappointed. The old man let out a spell of cough, sounding like a broken wind box. After he came around from his sudden fit of coughing, he took another drag from the cigarette and squinted his eyes. How much are you going to pay me? Do you have one? Lin Sanjius eyes glowed. I only have a bicycle and its mine, the older man said as a grin blossomed across his face, entuating his smile folds. But you have made a wise decision toe to me. How so? I can help you ask around and see if anybody can get you a flying pod or some sort, he said while clearing his throat, However, its usually a challenge as it is illegal, so you have to be patient. Illegal? As though he saw through Lin Sanjius thoughts, the old man giggled. Dont you know? Anything moving above 30 km/hour is considered illegal. Why? Why? For money, of course! The old man stubbed out the cigarette and nestled himself onto the chair. His bones rattled as he wriggled to find the mostfortable position. Unless you are a big guy in the top society of the Twelve Worlds, nobody can have a ne or transportation of their own. Oh, except for one thing. Whats that? The Sky-Arach. The old man grinned, shing his teeth that were yellow from the cigarettes he smoked. Thats because it moves rather slowly. Lin Sanjiu could not help but rub her brows as she sighed deeply. So, what say you? Is that a deal? Lin Sanjiu weighed the pros and cons for a moment. After a short while, she finally gave in and said through gritted teeth, Deal! Then, youd better pick a ce where no one else is going. The old man spat on the ground, rose to his feet and wiped his mouth. Now, lets move on to the deposit. You still need a deposit? What if you cannot find me a flying pod? Then, the deposit will be mine. I never work for nothing, said the old man as he caressed a pet dog specimen on the table. You probably didnt know it then, but you dont have a choice now. Two hourster, Lin Sanjiu dejectedly walked out of the shop. It isnt expensive. The old man giggled as he watched Lin Sanjiu almost collide into the feet of the dead man hanging from the ceiling. If you had agreed to the deal earlier, then you wouldnt have had to waste so much time, dont you think? Indeed, as the old man said, it was not expensive. The shop owner refused to ept red crystals and only wanted sustenance. In the end, Lin Sanjiu gave him some fresh vegetables, meat, flour, and a few bottles of wine and cigarettes that she kept for Qing Jiuliu as a deposit. The return to the canyon was even more tiring. She pulled out a hoodie from her card and put it on. She was feeling a little diffident, but she had no idea where her feelings wereing from. After waiting at the entrance of Mid Mountsburg for about an hour, the old and hackneyed ne finally appeared. When the pilot realized that she was his only passenger, he refused to take her in. Lin Sanjiu had no other choice but to pull out a bag of red crystals and shove it to him. The sky had already darkened by the time she got down from the ne. Dragging her exhausted body forward, Lin Sanjiu trudged under the night sky for an hour until she finally saw the forest created by the camouge barrier. She climbed up the canyon and walked on the suspension bridge in the dark. As she walked deeper into the canyon, the more she felt like a phantom sinking into the abyss. If there was something bad about Exodus, it would be its location. Lin Sanjiu sighed incessantly, but there was nothing she could do. When she stepped on the stairs, Exodus sensed her arrival and a warm silvery-white light slowly glowed in the dark. Wee back, Administrator, Sss soft voice wafted into her ears. At that moment, Lin Sanjiu forgot all her grumbles andints. I only have one night and Im leaving tomorrow, said Lin Sanjiu as she patted the hydraulic door as if she was petting a rtive of hers, Bring me around Exodus. Chapter 731: All Geniuses Get Their Ideas During Bath Time

Chapter 731: All Geniuses Get Their Ideas During Bath Time

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The area covered by the tour is about a third of the entire Exodus. They must have gone through a tedious process of whose voice they should use for Sss voice. Its voice was always so calming and soothing. Sittingfortably inside the maglev pod, it reminded her of the year when she was six years old. During that time, her most favorite ride in the amusement park was the spinning flying car. She would scream and shout gaily when the machine started spinning and the upbeat music rang out. How about the rest? Lin Sanjiu asked with a smile stered on her face. The wind blew and tousled her hair. The pod swerved around a corner smoothly and brought her into another passageway made of nothing but metal. There were a lot of passageways like this one that ran throughout the entire Exodus, serving as the bridge that connected different areas of various functions together. Mostly, there are the power operation supply system, the backup motor and the emergency system, the air conditioning facilities, the water cirction system and the storage tank, the air pressure control system... Ss dedicatedly put together a list of systems, but that was not something Lin Sanjiu was interested in. After seeing that Ss was about to keep spilling about more systems, Lin Sanjiu quickly raised her hand and stopped it. Okay, okay, thats enough. What happens if these systems and facilities break down? So long as its something minor, I can repair it with my autonomous intelligent system. However, if the error is something beyond my capabilities, then please summon a technician. Well, I guess the contractor didnt foresee the apocalypse. Where the hell can we get a technician right now?! In other words, are you saying that two-thirds of Exodus is upied by these systems and facilities? Negative. In order to save time, I have omitted somerge living facilities such as the garden, the tennis court, the gym room, and the kitchen to name a few out of the tour spot in order to choose the best and shortest route for you. If you are interested, then I shall... Its okay, its okay. This is fine. Ss was indeed very skilled at its job, but Lin Sanjiu did not want to spend another hour strolling in the garden. Be that as it may, she was still very excited. She asked, So, which is our first stop? The administrators suite, Ss replied serenely, Your warm little abode. Lin Sanjiu was stunned by those words for a brief second. After she came back to her senses, she stepped on the elerator and the pod began to glide forward again. Considering the size of Exodus, her room was not exceptionallyrge at just about 100 or so square meters wide. She took off her dirtden boots and held it with her hands. Then, she went into the living room that was floored with ayer of thick carpet. The bright yellow light that spilled out from the room warmed her up and gave the furniture inside a glossy finish. Even though she was the owner of Exodus, Lin Sanjiu did not let herself go. She carefully and meticulously admired every sleek and clean detail in the living room. The previous owner had taken all the books with him, leaving behind only several novels, an as, and the biography of an unknown historical figure. She walked across the living room and stopped in front of two wooden doors. After a short while, the doors slid open. Its at room temperature at 24.7 degrees Celcius and the level of humidity is at 40%, Ss reported warmly, Do you want to take a bath now? So, this is the bathroom. There was a shiny bathtub huge enough to amodate a human of Lin Sanjius size, sitting right atop a marble tform. In the other corner of this spacious bathroom, after walking a few steps down, she found herself standing on a caved-in tform. Behind her was a light-colored tiled wall. Lin Sanjiu raised her head and her gaze was weed with stars. The night sky in the canyon was probably the clearest she had ever seen. It was also the most stars she had ever experienced in her life. A stream of stars stretched across the sky in the most fantastic way. The stars were bright, and every time they flickered, it felt like they were greeting her. This is the shower room, Ss continued to exin, Overhead is a one-way window. The showerhead has a rain mode that imitates varying degrees of rain. Theres also a hands-free mode, a massage mode, and a normal mode. If you get tired of standing, theres also a recliner and a backrest provided... Lin Sanjiu needed to make the extra effort to chase away the internal voice that screamed at her to take a bath. After that, she went to the bedroom and the washroom. The suite was notvishly decorated, but she could see that every detail in the suite was carefully designed for maximumfort. For example, the extra fluffy and soft bed, the motion sensor lights, and even the chairs and the angle of the cupboard were ergonomically and meticulously designed. It was as if the entire apartment was trying very hard to please its owner. The only strange thing that she saw was a round mark on the wall of the other side of the bed. Maybe its a mark leftover by something. There used to be small-scaled renovations happening here and there all the time. Even Ss did not know what that was, so Lin Sanjiu just threw it to the back of her mind. With a satisfied grin stered on her face, she went into the transport pod again. Right after she finished the tour in her suite, Ss led her to the gym room and the armament training room that had no pistols or bullets. After that, Lin Sanjiu drove the transport pod and arrived in a huge room that was entirely made of metal and covered in thick carpets. Where is this ce? Why is it nothing in here? This is the training ground, Ss answered loyally like a faithful dog that kept staying by its masters side. The wall has undergone special metallic modifications and now not only is it soundproof and fire- and corrosion-resistant, but it also can withstand up to 40 tons of impact. When was it modified? Ss mentioned a number, but Lin Sanjiu had no idea what method it used to count the years. Aftering out of the training area, well soon reach the unmanned semi-autonomous medical room. An unmanned semi-autonomous medical room, huh? Hmm, pretty neat, Lin Sanjiu said inwardly as she smiled. She said, Well, this saves me plenty of time. I cane back here and have my wound treated if Im injured. Yes, but I hope you dont go over your head and get yourself seriously injured. Well, Ill try my best. It seemed that Ss did not know how to appreciate a joke. The maglev transport pod could bring her to every nook and cranny in Exodus. After she parked the pod herself, she pushed the door open and went into the medical room. To prevent any irreversible consequences caused by errors in the system from happening, there were plenty of manual operations required inside the so-called unmanned semi-autonomous medical room. After Lin Sanjiu went through two doors in a row, she walked into apartment veiled behind a curtain following Sss instruction. A doctor was waiting for her behind the curtain with a red light bulb flickering on top of its head. Specifically speaking, the doctor was actually arge tubr machine that could fit an adult. Its appearance reminded Lin Sanjiu of an MRI machine. After hesitating for a brief second, she climbed into the machine in the end and Ss sent her into the tunnel. This is a full-body general scan, the soothing voice control assistantforted Lin Sanjiu, who could not see anything inside the machine, It can provide you with aprehensive preliminary body check. Generally speaking, the first thing to get examined by the doctor was probably the most serious. Lying inside the darkness, Lin Sanjiu heard Ss congratte her in a pleased tone, Congrattions. Your body temperature is normal. There is no internal bleeding or damage detected. Your body is fine. Can you say something I dont know? Theres water on the sun. Whwhat? Well, the elements that exist on the sun include oxygen and hydrogen... It urred to Lin Sanjiu that Ss could not understand sarcasm. It would just give her an answer to any questions she threw at it dutifully. After she got her personal health report which mentioned that she might suffer from knee problems in the future, Lin Sanjiu dizzily climbed out from the scanning machine. It had been twenty minutes since she entered the medical room. She nced across the medical room again. On the other side of the room was a row of robotic arms that had blood vessel-locating systems installed in them. Meanwhile, at the center of the room was a surgical table that allowed for basic surgical procedures and had a multiparameter monitor. With a contented look, she exited the medical room. It seems to me that most of the medical appliances are used to treat physical injuries. Anyway, there will be a real...erm, a real doctor to take over this medical room soon. We need to make some modifications to some of the buttons on the medical appliances to conform to the size of a cats paw. Riding the pod, Lin Sanjiu continued to look around in Exodus. Three hours had passed. She had never seen a house like this before, so she did not know how to describe it. It was not a mansion in the ordinary sense as Exodus knew humans more than humans knew themselves. Exodus was reliable, sturdy, well-rounded, andfortable, but it was not luxurious. If she really had to describe Exodus, it would be a fortress that was specifically built to counter the apocalypse. The remaining areas were the kitchen and dining hall, but Lin Sanjiu was not interested. Yawning, she gave Ss a heads-up and went towards the administrators suite. The moment she stepped into the room, the water stopped flowing. Wisps of hot steam fluttered out from the pool of water. The clear water shimmered in the light with a gem-like luster. Lin Sanjiu took off her shirt and quickly showered to wash away the dirt on her body. As she slowly slid into the bathtub, she let out a long sigh. Goodbye, Sss voice faded away and a rxing melody rang out from the corner. Lin Sanjiu had forgotten when was thest time she had a bath. Her bones, muscles, and skin were all moaning inside the tepid water. She slid lower and lower until the water reached her chin. Then, she cushioned her head on thetex pillow. Surrounded by the fragrance and the warm steam, Lin Sanjius consciousness soon faded away. Posthumans could never drown in a bathtub. However, since Exodus was built before the apocalypse, two armrests protruded out from both sides of the bathtub and held Lin Sanjiu in ce. A swooshing sound came as the water in the bathtub began gyrating, eddying around her while maintaining the temperature of the water. Lin Sanjius consciousness was slipping further and further away as the sleep bug crawled into her brain. She felt like she had fallen into a dark butfy ce. Countless thoughts flitted across her mind, but none of them connected. Soon enough, everything fell into darkness and she sumbed to sleep. Ryuji had been absent from work, so Melhor had a tough life. Fifty percent, Timo mumbled as his surprised expression faded. Exodus was situated inside the canyon. You have to be patient since its contraband, Silvan said in the message. In the end, the rippling water flickered in her eyes. A patch of bright red floated on top of the water as the gown drifted away. When Lin Sanjiu woke up, her heart clenched and its beat was getting stronger. Something was not right. Chapter 732: Flight Fare to Triple in Price

Chapter 732: Flight Fare to Triple in Price

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When Lin Sanjiu woke up from her bed, she momentarily forgot where she was. Sunlight flooded into her room through a long skylight. At that moment, the skylight looked like a strip of azure satin. Ss controlled the brightness of the room to afortable level by slowly dimming the lights to match the natural sunlighting through the window. Good morning, Administrator. How was your sleepst night? Lin Sanjiu kicked off her nket with one leg. Her whole body felt fully rxed. This sudden indulgence seemed to have gone to her head. Even though the rm bells at the back of her head were still faintly ringing sincest night, she could not help but stifle a long yawn before replying, It was exceptionally good. Can I get you any drink? Coffee, orange juice, or a ss of milk? The previous owner of Exodus did not leave Lin Sanjiu with much food. Those items were actually what she had taken out from her card deck. Orange juice, Lin Sanjiu answered. Her eyes hovered on the bowl-sized dent in the wall. That was the only part of the barley-white wallpaper that was uneven. As time passed, the circr dent showed up through the lumpy spot of wallpaper. Lin Sanjiu reached out to touch it. Rip! Lin Sanjiu tore that part of the wallpaper, revealing the metallic wall beneath it and a radial crack on the wall. The surface of the crack was rough and hard. It felt as if someone had pried off something that was originally embedded in the wall. Once she tore off the wallpaper, she realized that there was also another exact same radial crack nearby. Ss did not ask her what she was doing. It did not seem like it had eyes of any sort. After so many years, Lin Sanjiu could finally stand in front of a basin and use warm water to brush her teeth and wash her face, just like a modern person. Under the bright bathroom light, the reflection in the mirror seemed foreign even to herself. She stepped closer and examined her face and the scars on her body without saying a word for some time. The visage of the young woman who had once lived in a city had disappeared without a trace along with time. The fats under her once-firm cheeks had mostly disappeared, entuating the bony edges of her face. Her pair ofrge eyes, which she was often praised for, had unknowingly grown narrow. They were always narrowed ever so slightly as she observed everything around her and they held only an icy cold gaze. Her skin was dry and a little rough. Since she cut her hair herself, it was a mess. Her haphazard hairstyle looked as if a dog had chewed through her hair. Her grand prize was scarily thoughtful. Lin Sanjiu managed to find a few bottles of moisturizer from the sack of random daily necessities he had given her. Its absolutely useless, Lin Sanjiu grumbled at the mirror after she applied the moisturizer onto her face. She walked out of her house and bade goodbye to Ss. After she left the canyon, she waited at the same spot for the small ne to Mid Mountsburg. Inspecting the small ne in daylight, she realized that it was even worse for wear. The ne body was covered with so many dents that it seemed like someone had given it a good beating. Putting everything else aside, the ne model was already a cause of worry. Lin Sanjiu had only seen such an old model with a single propeller on TV. As with the previous few times, there were only a few other posthuman passengers onboard. There was nothing nearby except for a small, low-level pocket dimension. However, this small and mediocre pocket dimension had been made into a tourist trap. The tourists, who visited the pocket dimension ording to their maps, always left disgruntled. Once, Lin Sanjiu even overheard a curly redheadining to a friend, How dare they sell entrance tickets? They should be paying me instead! After a rocky four-hour flight, Lin Sanjiu raced to the ck Market as if she was afraid that someone from Mid Mountsburg would see her. The ck Market was 30km away from the town and she was already familiar with that area. After she checked in at the pocket dimension, she bought some supplies like oxygen tanks. She asked the owner of Survival at All Costs! for updates, and as expected, was disappointed by the oue. It had only been a short while since her message had been advertised, so there were no sellers at the moment. Ive nevere across an annoying pocket dimension, Lin Sanjiu grumbled vehemently as she walked back to Mid Mountsburg. The next time I see that Mophead, Im gonna tear his hair out. Even an item like [Coto, Freeze The Fun Times] waspletely useless against this pocket dimension. Lin Sanjiu tried to replicate the pocket dimension once and managed to recreate it in Exodus. She was excited when it happened because she thought she had created a personal checkpoint. However, when she was about to check in, she hesitated. After thinking for some time, she finally smacked her forehead and kept the item. If the pocket dimension in Heaven Underworld was Number 1, then the pocket dimension in [Coto, Freeze The Fun Times] was Number 2. After all, [Coto, Freeze The Fun Times] could only record and recreate a new pocket dimension based on the information. If she tried to check in pocket dimension Number 1 by going to a checkpoint in Number 2, it would be simr to her turning on a tap in the kitchen and hoping that it would fill the bathtub in the bathroom which would be stupid. Thankfully, she did not step into it yet. Otherwise, she would have to check in both pocket dimensions every day. The following week, Lin Sanjiu spent most of her time traveling to and fro in a rush each day to the extent that she became familiar with the pilot. The only advantage she got out of this was that the pilot would always pick her up at a fixed time. During this time, she also visited the Mokugyo Forum once. However, other than Silvans rather useless message, she did not receive any replies from the other consr officers. She also did not get a chance to meet Ryuji again as he had supposedly resigned. As a result, she could not help wondering if she had overanalyzed the situation that night. On this particr night, Lin Sanjiu trudged back to Mid Mountsburg again. As dusk approached, the pulsating lights from the Bliss Convention Center throbbed rhythmically like a heartbeat, mboyantly and zestfully. It lured the gazes of the people nearby. Standing on the outskirts of the town, Lin Sanjiu looked up at the shy light disy for some time before she finally heard the engine of the small ne as it prepared tond. As night approached, only a few tourists wanted to go to the attractions. There were a father-and-son tag team and a man with a long ponytail. All of them sat in the poorly lit cabin that shook as if they were riding a roller coaster. Once the ne finallynded, they all shot up from their seats as they could not wait any longer to get down from the ne. It was then that the old bearded pilot came out and blocked the aisle. Im basically earning nothing from this route. I fly four trips daily, and it isnt enough for me to fill my petrol tank, the pilot said as he rubbed his two hands. He seemed to find it embarrassing to bring up the matter as he darted his eyes from one passenger to the next, but he never fixed his eyes on anyone. Just as Lin Sanjiu thought he wanted to rob them, the pilot smiled awkwardly and continued, So, Im just asking...What if I triple the fare starting from tomorrow? Any thoughts? Of course, the fare for tonights flight will still be the original fare. Dont worry about that. Yep, he is robbing us. Before Lin Sanjiu could say anything, somebody voiced out their opinion. The man who was holding his kid had a waxen face. It was not difficult to see that he was having a hard time surviving in the Heaven Underworld. Therefore, he was exceptionally sensitive to anything that was rted to money. He scowled. Triple? Are you mad? Do you know that I can report you to the Ubume for this arbitrary price rise? As long as there are customers and the money goes into their pockets, the organization wont say anything, the pilot said slowly and simply. The man with the long ponytail frowned. He mumbled something but nobody knew what he was talking about. However, from his expression alone, it was clear that he was not happy with the sudden price hike as well. Lin Sanjiu starting to feel her head aching. Even though she had an unlimited supply of red crystals, she did not want to squander them this way. She then rose up and tried to say as calmly as possible, Thats too much. I cant afford it. Well, then, name me your price. Ill ept it if its reasonable, The pilot looked so eager as if he would pull out a calctor at any time and begin to do the math. The man with the long ponytail began to grow impatient. He growled, Can we disembark now? Well, it seems I have to use that again, Lin Sanjiu thought inwardly as she activated the Scrooge McDuck Power. As she opened her mouth wanted to say something, she froze. Hmm? The pilot tilted his head. Lin Sanjiu knew the pilot was waiting for her quotation, but Scrooge McDuck Power did not work out any offer. Theres only one exnation to this situation... Lin Sanjiu nced at the cabin to see that the father had already walked out from the ne, leaving the man with the long ponytail behind. The moment their gazes shed, the man quickly averted his eyes away and got down from the ne as well. Lets continue tomorrow. Lin Sanjiu calmed herself down and walked towards the door, Is that okay? Since Ive been your regr customer for a week, you should know me well, dont you? As expected, the pilot scratched his beard and nodded. Okay, thats only because of you. With a smile, he saw Lin Sanjiu to the gate. The sky had already darkened, and there was no light around this vast wilderness save for the weak light from the stars that speckled the dark sky. The other two passengers had gone out far into the darkness in front. After all, you are my lucky girl. What makes you say that? Lin Sanjiu looked at him. The pilot was facing her, but his expression was shrouded by the darkness. She could not see anything aside from his two eyes that shone brightly. I got more customers after you start taking my ne. He smacked his ne hard, causing it to rattle as heughed. Alright, I should stop bothering you. See you tomorrow! Stunned, Lin Sanjiu nodded at him and replied, See you tomorrow. The camouge barrier covered a wide perimeter. Patches of forests appeared in her vision halfway to the canyon. She had gone through this route so many times that she could walk it without opening her eyes. She approached the forest in a few quick steps and hopped into it. Lin Sanjiu walked for a while in darkness with the grass rustling under her feet. Noticing something, she stopped and listened for a second before she quickly climbed up a tree. After half a minute, a ck figure appeared near the entrance of the forest. Chapter 733: Come, Tell Me Your Story

Chapter 733: Come, Tell Me Your Story

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Sanjiu held her breath and ducked. She stayed still while she observed the figure in the distance. The man swung his arms while he walked. Even though she did not make a single sound, that person stopped and surveyed his surroundings after barely taking a few steps toward the forest. This time, when he turned his head, Lin Sanjiu was immediately certain of his identity because she saw the ponytail at the back of his head. For some reason, Mr. Ponytail seemed cautious. He stood still for a few seconds before suddenly turning around and slowly retreating away from the forest. Under the dim, hazy moonlight, it did not seem as if he had walked far. He remained near the entrance of the forest, his body casting a long, wavering shadow in the forest against the moonlight. Lin Sanjiu cursed inwardly. As quietly as she could, she slowly slid down the tree trunk she had shimmied up. Unfortunately, there was no way to hide the sound of ones clothes rustling against another surface, regardless of how powerful a posthuman may be. Even though the rustling was very soft, it was apparently noticeable to Mr. Ponytail. Under the guise of the darkness, Lin Sanjiu edged toward the forest. However, once she got nearer, the man suddenly stopped for a second before he spun and walked in a different direction. Lin Sanjiu shot out from the forest like an arrow, drawing a ck streak toward the man under the moonlit sky. In a split second, she was above the man. Mr.Ponytail reacted very quickly. He curled his body into a ball and rolled out of the range of her attack. F*ck you! Mr. Ponytail yelled heatedly. Before he crawled up from the ground, he retaliated by tossing a handful of glitter powder at Lin Sanjiu. Her higher consciousness instantly surged forward, manipting the surrounding air to envelop the powder. Unexpectedly, Mr.Ponytail had no intention to fight. Just as Lin Sanjiu called out her [Tornado Whip] to blow the powder back, the man stomped his feet. Two white beams suddenly shot out from his heels. With a sh of light, he sped far away from Lin Sanjiu. The two beams of lighty horizontally along the ground, shing intermittently. They undted up and down, imitating waves. Mr.Ponytail rode on the light waves with his back crouched as if he was surfing. Controlling his bnce, he surfed off into the distance. Before he left, he shot a nce at Lin Sanjiu and shouted at her, You better watch out! Dont let me see you again! Who would have known that he was such an obnoxious fellow!? A strong gust of wind suddenly stirred from the ground, spraying the glitter wrapped by Lin Sanjius higher consciousness through the air. Then, the wind carried the powder toward Mr. Ponytail. The man seemed extremely wary of the powder as he anxiously elerated away. In a split second, he was just a ck dot on the night horizon. The powder lingered in the air after missing its target. It looked as if it would take some time for it to dissipate. Lin Sanjiu huffed through her nose and looked fixedly at Mr.Ponytails vague silhouette. Shifting her attention away from the powder, she chased after the man. Her opponents shoes were unexpectedly effective. She had barely taken a few steps when tall walls made of lights appeared consecutively one after the other against the night backdrop. After a few strides, Mr.Ponytail had vanished along with the waves of light. The moment he vanished, the light faded abruptly and the night sky returned to darkness. As expected, posthumans from the Twelve Worlds could not be underestimated. Lin Sanjiu walked back to the edge of the forest, disgruntled. When she reached the forest, she realized that the glitter powder was still floating mid-air. It seemed to be corrosive, and every particle seemed to dye the air around itself light gray. It seemed like a mass of noxious gas which was slowly spreading out. Not only did she miss catching her stalker, but now this crap was in front of her house. This made her livid. Lin Sanjiu wrapped the powder with her higher consciousness and mmed it into a silver rubbish bin it was the Special Item that she had taken from Carrot Lo. Anything thrown into the bin would disappear without a trace. Other people can even raise their kids here, so why cant I live my 14 months here peacefully? Lin Sanjiu bemoaned to Mrs. Manas as she dragged her feet toward the forest. When she reached the spot where Mr. Ponytail had been previously, she narrowed her eyes. There was a t item on the forest ground. However, it was difficult to discern what it was in the dim night. Lin Sanjiu grew vignt. Standing a few meters away from the item, she extended her retractable pointer and poked it a few times. It made a crinkling sound when it was jabbed and revealed a slight reflection off its glossy surface. When Lin Sanjiu walked closer to have a better look, she realized that it was a map. The map, which had been folded into a stack, seemed to have been used many times. The ridges of the folds were already white from excessive wear. That was the mostmon type of map in the Heaven Underworld, and Lin Sanjiu had one herself. Grabbing the map, Lin Sanjius brows knotted. Clearly, this map was left behind by Mr. Ponytail. Why would you take out a map when youre shadowing someone? she uttered as she turned around subconsciously. Right now, she was standing on a gradual slope which extended into the distance under the night sky. A small ne that brought her back to her senses appeared as a blurry dot of light on the horizon. It had a final return flight. After that scuffle with Lin Sanjiu, Mr. Ponytail definitely was not going to stupidly take the ne back. Frowning, Lin Sanjiu shook her head and stuffed the map into her pocket haphazardly. She was just about to step into the forest when she halted after her first step. She felt a vague nagging feeling as if she had missed something. It was simr to the feeling she had when she forgot something before leaving her house. She looked up and stared at the orange dot on the horizon once more. She activated her Higher Consciousness Scan. Her Higher Consciousness Scan covered a longer distance than her sight. It was suitable for such situations where there were no trees to block her view. As she walked forward, she scanned the in field around her without turning her head. When Lin Sanjiu was about to reach the bottom of the slope, she sensed a fleeting shadow at the periphery of her range. Could Mr. Ponytail really be that stupid? In a single heartbeat, Lin Sanjiu raced forward like a ck panther. The cool night wind blew against her skin, tussling her hair. Hearing the rustling grass under her feet, from her scanning range, she could tell that she was approaching the figure soon. Upon realizing that it was not Mr. Ponytail, she halted immediately. Because she was very fast, she covered quite a distance in just a minute. Lin Sanjiu could already see the faint dented outline of the small ne in the night sky. She could also make out the back of a man walking toward the ne. He was holding someone shorter. Needless to say, it was the father with his son who had just woken up. Theyre walking quite fast. Lin Sanjiu sighed and turned to walk back to her house. The next second, she suddenly understood everything. She swung around abruptly and lunged at the two figures at lightning speed. There was still quite some distance between herself and the duo. Perhaps due to the breeze she stirred up as she moved or the sound of her feet trampling over the grass, the father immediately noticed the person behind them. However, he did not even turn his head to look behind once. He tugged his son hard and sprinted toward the ne. Surprisingly, the kid seemed to be able to keep up with his father. As both pursuer and pursued sped forward, the small ne grew closer and closer. Within the timespan of a few breaths, the grayish-white exterior of the ne that was covered with dents appeared before them. The old pilot who had a white mustache was sitting on the airstairs leading to his ne while holding a bottle of homebrewed beer. When he saw the group of people sprinting toward him with one chasing the other two, he was so startled that he identally spilled his beer on his pants. W-what happ Get us out of here! the father roared. He waved one of his hands and the silhouette of a few spinning leaves suddenly appeared in the middle of his palm. It looked simr to the propellers of the ne. With his other hand, he grabbed the shorter figure beside him and tossed the kid up with a swinging motion. Crash! With the sound of the pilots beer bottle shattering, the kid already had his arm around the old pilots neck. The kid turned his head to the side. The light from the ne cabin revealed a patch of green stubble on his face. When he opened his mouth, a deep adult voice boomed, Take off now! Dont let that woman board this ne! Wait...wait. Lets talk th The pilots ability seemed mediocre and he probably was not suited for battle. He only managed to struggle a bit before the kid pulled him into the ne. The father then bolted up the stairs in a few steps. He tossed a nce behind him and kicked the airstair away. Lin Sanjiu was just a few steps behind them, so the spinning airstair nearly hit her. At that same moment, the engine of the ne starting rumbling. The ne vibrated violently as strong winds stirred from its propellers. Lin Sanjiu dodged the tumbling airstair which had broken into pieces. Then, she nted her feet, jumped into the air and caught the edge of the cabin doorway. The sweat on the fathers nervous face glistened under the cabin light. He held the handle behind the door of the ne with one hand and threw the spinning des in his hand at Lin Sanjiu. The ne rattled so violently that she seemed to barely dangle from it. The sharp des pierced through the air and flew directly toward her face. Hanging from the ne, she did not have much space to dodge from that attack. With no other choice, she released her hand and fell back to the ground. Ha! The fathers faintughter reached Lin Sanjiu despite the noise from the engine. However, before he could pull himself back into the cabin, he suddenly slipped out of the ne. Next, the man fell from the ne mid-air as if someone had hauled him from behind. While Lin Sanjiuy supine on the ground, she had tied the mans ankle with her higher consciousness and flung him forcefully behind her. His long, fearful scream ended with a loud thud. The rows of wheels under the ne started rotating as the friction between the tires and the coarse runway created a trail of white smoke. Wait! the man leaped up and shouted, Wait for me! Let me board! Unfortunately, his son seemedpletely oblivious to the fact that he had been dragged off the ne. Ignoring his pleas, the ne pushed straight ahead before it quickly took off from the runway and flew into the night sky, wobbling. It teetered left and right a few times probably because of the abrupt take-off before it became a few orange dots in the night sky and vanished high above them. The father froze for a moment. He knelt on the ground, seemingly dumbfounded. After half a second, he shuddered and suddenly reacted. He leaped up and was about to sprint off again, but he was still toote. Something hit the back of his head forcefully, causing him to yelp and stumble to the ground. Protecting her entire body with her Defence Forcefield, Lin Sanjiu pressed one of her knees hard against the back of the mans neck. Tell me! Who are you guys? She panted as she clenched her teeth. Why did you follow me? The mans face was squished into the ground, so his voice came out in muffled. After Lin Sanjiu listened for a while, she realized that the man wasining. F*ck! Didnt I tell him that no one will believe that we are a father-son duo, he ranted dismally, No father in the Twelve Worlds would raise their son! When Lin Sanjiu heard that, she hesitated. She grabbed his hair and smashed his face against the ground. Listen, she said quietly, Your fake father and son identity wasnt what betrayed you. The man turned his face to the side and red at her with one of his eyes. Even with soil in his nose, her remark stirred his curiosity. When the pilot said that he would raise his fare tomorrow, why were you so unnerved? Lin Sanjiuughed coldly. If you were just a tourist, you wouldnt have flown to the pocket dimension twice. Why would anyone fly multiple times to an insignificant pocket dimension for sightseeing? So, why would you even bother if the pilot intended to raise his fare? You should follow that man with a ponytail. Thats how you should have acted to appear unconcerned. The man blinked nkly before he spat some mud out from his mouth. Mr. Ponytail probably followed her, thinking that she was a tourist heading to the pocket dimension. After walking for some time, he realized that something was amiss, so he took his map out to study. When Lin Sanjiu suddenly assaulted him, it alerted the father and son duo hiding in the dark. Luckily, she did not let this man get away. Have you heard of route 300? Lin Sanjiu smirked at him. The man stared at her, wide-eyed. He struggled helplessly on the ground but did not notice what was wrong. You people must have been watching me for some time, havent you? But this is actually the first time Ive seen you, so talk. I guess you must have quite a few stories to tell. Chapter 734: What Do You Want From Me?

Chapter 734: What Do You Want From Me?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The man buried his face in the grass as he huffed heavily. After a short while, he turned his face sideways, and Lin Sanjiu realized that his appearance had changed. After the 300 route began to do its wonders, his previous unhealthy and weary face began to melt away. His eyes turned bigger, his nose became straighter, and his face grew rounder. Wide-eyed, Lin Sanjiu stretched her arm out and wiped his face. As she expected, a card that said Single Use Mask: Ordinary Middle-aged Man Series appeared in her palm. She had used this Special Item before when she was at the Red Nautilus, and she had almost forgotten about it. Even though a Special Item that could conceal a persons face was not mainstream, it never disappeared from the Twelve Worlds. I wonder when was the first time I met you. She withdrew her knee that was pinning the mans neck down, so he scrambled up. However, the moment he sat up straight, he realized that something was wrong with the Special Items he brought and his face turned pale, Hmm, now, you seem familiar. Where have we met before? Lin Sanjiu inspected his face, but she could not ce where she had seen him prior to that. Have we met on the ne before? Yes, Ive been trailing you these few days, the chubby young man replied dejectedly, What do you want from me? He seemed to have realized the gap in power between Lin Sanjiu and him in a very short time. Well, this should be my question. Lin Sanjiu squatted in front of the young man and stared at him. Tell me what is going on. Who are you? The way she squatted was very unique. She had learned that from Hei Zeji. Speaking of Hei Zeji, Lin Sanjiu had to admit that he was indeed a genius in martial arts. Right now, in her current position, not only could she maintain her bnce very well, but she could also lunge forward like a ck panther if the young man suddenly retaliated. Apparently, the young man was stunned by the immense pressure as he was sweating in fear. F-fine then, I will tell you everything. Be that as it may, the young man only began to talk after he went through a quick bout of rumination. When he starting to speak, his two puffy cheeks quivered, making him look like arge squirrel. Erm, before I tell you everything, I want you to know that this isnt personal. We dont harbor any malice towards you, and were just carrying out our work. Work? What kind of work is that? The young man cleared his throat. He scratched his puffy cheeks and pushed his chest out as he said, Yes, all of us are working under the same organization. Lin Sanjiu stared at him but did not make any remark. Ahem. At this moment, the young man looked as if he was filled with both shame and pride. Im the action and nning officer of the Committee for Preventing Price Hikes and Intion. Come again? The Committee for Preventing Price Hikes and Intion, otherwise known as CPPHI. They really have all sort of people in the Twelve Worlds. Tilting her head, Lin Sanjiu examined the young man from head to toe through narrowed eyes. CPPHI? What do you guys do? Lin Sanjiu asked dumbfoundedly, Does intion exist in the Twelve Worlds too? Whenever a certainmunity is big enough to keep the economy stable, several economic problems such as intion and price hikes are bound to appear, the young man replied rigidly. When he pulled his face, he looked like a squirrel that was resting after its stomach was filled. Then, this is where ourmitteees in. We are a group of specialized personnel that deal with and prevent those incidents from happening. Lin Sanjiu tried to search through her memory, but she could not remember whether there was such amittee amongst the organizations that kept the Twelve Worlds running. How do you prevent it? she asked, And what does it have to do with me? We pay close attention to the market activities, carry out multi-point manual monitoring, restrict and close supervision of huge cashflows, and so on to prevent the market from overheating, moneyundering or intion. We also make real-time macroscopic readjustments and control cashflow to stabilize the price... If only Puppeteer is here. Speak in humannguage, Lin Sanjiu said cooly. However, it seemed like the young man had a little difficulty fulfilling her demand. He dilly-dallied for a long amount of time before starting to speak again, Well, isnt it obvious? Lin Sanjiu pulled out the pointer and aimed at the young mans exposed arm. The young action and nning officer suddenly rambled faster, Weve been closely supervising any trades that involve arge amount of money...Well, manual monitoring means after we get intel from our informant, we start following our target... Then? The young man gulped loudly. Then, we take all necessary measures to confiscate the excessive money from our target so that the flow of money in the market can be controlled. After listening to what he described Lin Sanjiu frowned and fell silent. She did not know whether she should be angry orugh at this moment. Yourmittee sounds all high and mighty, but in the end, you guys are just a bunch of robbers. That isnt the right word. You should say that we have made the redistribution of wealth possible, which is good for the development of the Twelve Worlds... Bullsh*t! Lin Sanjiu growled, silencing the young man to the point that he did not know where to ce his hands. She went closer to study the young man again. On the surface, he seemed to be quite proud to work for themittee, yet deep down, he felt guilty and ashamed about his doings. Lin Sanjiu marveled at the fact that two different emotions could appear and co-exist in the same persons mind. She drew her pointer away and asked coldly, Whos your informant? Huh? The young man tried to y possum. Somebody spilled my intel to you guys. Who is that guy? Lin Sanjiu poked the pointer into his arm. He gulped again and his face turned ugly. I...I dont know. As if he feared that Lin Sanjiu would not believe him, he threw his hands up as he quickly said, My colleague contacts those informants, so I really have no idea who they are. All I know is the information provided by them. Go on, Lin Sanjiumanded simply. The informant said you are rich, and you seem to have just bought a house. Besides that, the report said that you are pretty active in this region... Lin Sanjius brows knitted slightly. I seem to have just bought a house? Has your memory gone bad or was that what your informant told you? Yes, that was what the informant told me. I felt it was strange as well, the young man exined, Either you bought it or you didnt. Why must the informant use the phrase seem to have? Staring at him, Lin Sanjiu did not reply as she fell into her own thoughts. Only four people knew she had just bought a house: Timo, Naga-ashi, the previous house owner, and the fatty in the organization. They knew very well that she had indeed bought a house, so they would never use ambiguous words such as seem like. In other words, only those who did not participate in the process would give that vague an answer. Besides, nobody knew the location of her house, save for the previous house owner. Even if the previous owner turned against her and sold her information, why would he be ambiguous about it? It just did not make sense. After all, even he knew the location of Exodus, he would not have known that she was active in this region. What if she just bought the house and just came to stay once in a while? What region do you mean? Lin Sanjiu exerted more force and asked. The young man nced at the pointer that stabbed into his skin. He did not know what it would do to him, but he did not feelfortable. He fell silent for a brief second before answering, My colleague just made a mark on the map, so Im not so sure as well, but the flight route is within the marked area. Im very sure of it. In other words, Exodus was not inside the marked area. Looking at this perspective, Lin Sanjiu came to a conclusion. The informant knew she was around here, but he did not know the location of her house. This way, she could eliminate the previous owner from her list. However, she realized that she did not have many suspects on hand now. It was like a multiple-answer question. Those who fit criteria A would not fit criteria B, and vice versa. She needed to find somebody who fit both criteria A and B, then he would be the informant that she was looking for. What a headache, Lin Sanjiu mumbled under her breath. Ever since her grand prize had turned into a Veda, she had lost the ability to mimic him. In other words, she did not know him well anymore, hence she could not use his brain to help her connect the dots. Fortunately, she still had a way. Where is yourmittee? Lin Sanjiu asked with a growl. The young mans expression changed. He lowered his head and mumbled, We dont have a fixed location. Even if you threaten me with my life, my answer remains the same. Then, how did you guys contact each other? Like a worm, the young man wriggled but did not reply. Lin Sanjiu scoffed before she activated the nar World and touched his shirt. His face turned pale as he looked at his disappearing clothes. He stammered, voiceced thick with fear and embarrassment, What do you want to do? Chapter 735: Come Well-Prepared

Chapter 735: Come Well-Prepared

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The young mans face turned pale as red splotches appeared on his cheeks. He clutched tightly at the nket, unable to utter even a word. The strong wind made the nket flutter madly. The hair on his legs was thick and his feet were bare. Lowering her head, Lin Sanjiu looked through the cards one by one. Surprisingly, in addition to clothes and shoes and several whatnots, the young man had only 3 Special Items. One of them was the [Fingergun] which probably was a weapon as its name suggested. The second one was the [Emergency Asylum Permit]. In the event of a sudden crisis, it had a chance to trigger an opportunity to escape so that the wielder had a chance to take a breather. Apparently, this Special Item was not triggered, so Lin Sanjiu was able to score her hit. Thest Special Item was something she wanted badly: the [Message Ry Station]. Even though it had a unique name, the [Message Ry Station] was a telmunication device with GPS, and its function was akin to the satellite phone. After Lin Sanjiu pulled it out from her card, she suddenly realized something. As a robber, Im truly amazed that you really have the nerve to walk around with so few Special Items. The young man kept his head low as his cheeks puffed like a hamsters. We value quality over quantity, he said silently, As long as they can be of use to me, why should I tire myself out and bring so many Special Items with me? Do you not know that the number of Special Items you have is inconsequential to your survival rate? I may have a limited supply of Special Items in my arsenal, but Im still alive. Some of those who own a lot more Special Items than I do are dead before they could even use half of them, so instead of loading yourself up, its better to stay just like mesimple and easy. Lin Sanjiu threw him a nce. You are pretty poor, arent you? As if he were suddenly stabbed by her words, the young man jerked up. He raised his head to meet Lin Sanjius gaze but did not say anything. After remaining silent for a short while, he nodded. Why? I thought you should be very wealthy given that you guys always rob others. Even after we ro Jeez, even after we redistribute the money weve confiscated, it doesnt mean that we will be wealthy. After all, do you think a person whos financially well-off wouldmit this kind of deed? The young man gave her an irrelevant answer. He seemed rather infuriated as he demanded, Why do you ask? What has it got to do with you? Nothing. Im just curious to know. Lin Sanjiu looked at the deck of cards in her hand, but she did not know what she should do about them. Then, the young man began to talk again. His voice and words sounded like a Gatling gun spitting bullets out. It was as if he had forgotten that he was nowpletely at her mercy. Just take them all! Ive been ying with fire long enough to know that, one day, Ill eventually be burned by it. Thats all Ive got. Take it or leave it! Lin Sanjiu scoffed lightly, but she did not say anything. She then summoned the [Message Ry Station] from the card. The [Message Ry Station] was actually a telmunication device. It was a rectangr box with a metallic sheen. There were two long antennae protruding out from each side with buttons and a monitor screen arranged neatly in rows. Everybody would distinguish it as a telmunication device at just one nce. Come over here, ordered Lin Sanjiu as she pushed the device closer to the young man. She nudged her chin at the device. Contact your colleagues now. Tell them that youre wounded after fighting with me, but I escaped. Right now, you need them toe and pick you up. The young manpressed his lips so hard that his lips almost disappeared from his face. I believe you could do it on yourself, dont you? Lin Sanjiu whispered, Im pretty certain that both you and I know very well what kind of measures I can use in this kind of situation. The young mans cheeks wobbled. Some images and ideas shed across his head. He stole a furtive nce at the tall woman. After a short while, he took a deep breath and stretched his arm out from the nket towards the telmunication device. Oh, you can toss this back on, Lin Sanjiu gave his shirt back to him. To prevent you from going back on your words, Ill keep your pants for the time being. The young man quickly pulled his shirt on and powered up the telmunication device. A blue rectangr light shone in the dark. A long chain of monotonous dial tones erupted and spread across the night sky. It rang for a long time, yet nobody from the other side picked up the call. The young man nervously dialed his colleagues again. As if it was testing the young mans patience, nobody picked up the call even after he called multiple times. The sky was filled with never-ending dial tones. He lifted his head and looked at Lin Sanjiu as a befuddled expression dawned upon his face. I think they are... Whos this? Almost at the same time, a male voice rang out from the other side of the telmunication device. Startled, the young man immediately stopped his conversation with Lin Sanjiu and answered hastily, Its me, Woyu. Woyu? The man seemed surprised as his voice went an octave higher, Are you alright? Who were you talking to just now? Hmm? Sorry,e again? It seemed that Woyu would always y possum when he was being interrogated to give his brain time to formte an answer so that he could answer calmly the next time his interrogator repeated the question, Ah, I was just talking to myself. I thought something happened to you there. What took you so long to pick up the call? Everything is fine here. The man then paused for a brief second before questioning again, What happened? Lil Grass said you couldnt make it. The young man, who appeared like a puffy squirrel, turned and gazed at Lin Sanjius hands that had been ced on his shoulders the whole time. Erm, weve been busted. Did Lil Grass tell you that? Oh, he already did. Well, I fell off the ne when I was fighting with the target. The ne has already taken off by the time I rushed back...Oh, dont worry, Im fine. She didnt manage to capture me, but Im wounded. Yeah, yeah, she escaped. His eyes fluttered anxiously as he spoke. Youre wounded? The mans voice suddenly turned stern. Is it serious? Woyus eyes stopped swiveling around. It seemed that he felt ashamed to lie to his colleague. His face turned red under the blue light. To make him continue speaking, Lin Sanjiu gripped him harder, causing his bones to rattle. Im fine, but I cant go back on my own now, Woyu continued hesitantly. The good thing was the person on the other side of the line could not see his expression now, or else, they would be busted in seconds. My...I sprained my leg. Im in a forest now, he said as Lin Sanjiu had taught him just now. His voice became lower and lower as he continued to speak, I-I fear that shelle back for me. Understood, the man on the other side acknowledged readily, Stay there and activate the GPS. Well send a team to pick you up. Woyu probably did not expect him to agree to his demand so soon. Stunned, he stared at the blue screen for a while. His eyes glistened under the light before he suddenly shouted, Honta, you... p. Lin Sanjiu struck the device close. She did not move her hand away from the metal case. After a short while, she turned around and inspected Woyu silently. She realized that his face was crimson and soaked in sweat. It seemed that he was not used to doing this kind of thing. All of you are sick! Lin Sanjiu snapped. She picked the telmunication device up and pointed it at the young man. You should be d that I dont deal with fools. Lin Sanjiu felt a sudden sense of deja vu. After pondering for a moment, she remembered that Puppeteer had said this to her before. Bewildered, Woyu did note around to his senses after Lin Sanjiu walked off. He quickly scrambled up from the ground as he tugged at the nket and followed after her. So, are you saying that... Lin Sanjiu paid him no mind. She picked up her pace towards the front and shouted without turning her face, Hurry up! Dont be such a slowpoke! She picked a gentle slope that could provide her with better vision over the area before instructing Woyu to turn on the GPS. From this location, she could cover the entire forest with her [Higher Consciousness Scan] with little to no effort. Therefore, no matter where Woyus colleagues appeared, she would be able to see them the moment they stepped into the forest. She tied Woyu to a tree and waited beneath it. Even if they used the ne provided by the Ubume, themittee members of the Committee for Preventing Price Hikes and Intion would take at least several hours to arrive. Leaning against the tree, she peered at the descending moon through the foliage as the night darkened. The darkness arriving before dawn was not merely a metaphor. The umbra at that moment was so thick that even the moonlight and the light from the stars could not pierce through it. The billowing night wind shattered the final ray of light that lingered around the realm, pushing everything into pure darkness. Having fallen asleep, Woyus snoring had been droning on for several hours. Sitting under the tree, Lin Sanjiu cursed themittee several times. What are you gonna do to them? Mrs. Manas asked. Teach them a lesson, Lin Sanjiu said, but she could not be sure. I have to make sure that they wonte to bother me anymore. Mrs. Manas fell silent for a moment. Just as Lin Sanjiu thought Mrs. Manas was thinking of an idea, she spoke again, Somebody is here. Is it themittee? Lin Sanjiu jerked up from the ground. As her blood began to boil, she gazed around but did not find anyone in her field of vision. The wind continued to billow across the ground. Lin Sanjiu activated her Hypersensory skill and closed her eyes. After a short while, she crouched although she did not wake Woyu up. She ced the telmunication device next to the young man and hid behind a bush. If her [Higher Consciousness Scan] failed to detect anyone, it could only mean one thingthey had hidden their presence and were ready for a fight. It seems that they had seen through Woyus lie, Lin Sanjiu said. Chapter 736: The Rescue Team

Chapter 736: The Rescue Team

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Woyu only stopped snoring several minutes after he was untied. He smacked his lips and lowered his head. Then, when he saw the scene in front of him, his eyes widened. The rope which Lin Sanjiu used to constrain him was loosely dangling by his arms, and as he moved, it fell off his body. From Lin Sanjius angle, he seemed stunned. The telmunication device was sitting quietly in front of him. It released a faint green glow into the night sky, resembling a glow-worm resting on a leaf. Hmm? He looked like he still unable toprehend why he was sitting there alone. He surveyed his surroundings and quietly call out, Hey...y-you, are you there? Lin Sanjiuy even tter as she held her breath and observed the man through the shrubs. If youre not around, Im going to leave... the young man mumbled as he grabbed the bedsheet with both hands. He stood up with some rustling sounds and identally stepped on the pair of pants that Lin Sanjiu threw over. He quickly put the bedsheet down and wore the pants hastily. He took the telmunication device and was just about to leave when he suddenly stopped. As he froze, he perked his ears up. Woyu is also a posthuman, so I guess he noticed something. Lin Sanjiu exhaled soundlessly. She did not know what the othermittee members were using. Somehow, she waspletely unable to detect them with her [Higher Consciousness Scan]. It was almost as if they were invisible. She could only faintly sense the people approaching the slope in her hypersensory state. When the group of people reached the forest, her [Higher Consciousness Scan] was blocked by the thick trees around them. In the end, she deactivated her [Higher Consciousness Scan] and decided to use Woyu as bait. The othermittee members would lower their guard the moment they discovered theirpanions. That would also be the best time for Lin Sanjiu to take all of them down at one go. The young man held the telmunication device and listened intently as he walked toward the entrance of the forest. As the night breeze weaved through the trees, it almost seemed as if the forest was only filled with the sound of rustling leaves, which was like the ebbing sea waves. The ambient sounds dampened the presence of the iers. H-Honta? Woyu pitched his voice very low and asked, Is that you over there? He waited for a while, yet there was no response from the dark. Woyu wondered if it was because his voice was too low to be heard. After a short bout of rumination, Woyu flipped the telmunication device, once again filling the sky with its bright blue light. Duu... A t dial tone rang out into the night sky. A rustling noise came after the first dial tone. It sounded distant and faint like an illusion. Woyu could not hear it well, but he was somewhat relieved. He closed the telmunication device and examined his surroundings again for any sign of Lin Sanjiu. After that, he scurried into the forest in front of him and disappeared. Lin Sanjiu did not make any move as this was not the best time for her to go after him. Woyu had just left not long ago and would be on his highest alert. Besides, judging from the beeping of the telmunication device, Lin Sanjiu was certain that he was not very far away. She went into her hypersensory state and zeroed all her senses in that direction. As she tried to sense for any movements, she began counting in her heart. The bush swished as she crept out of her hiding spot. However, Woyu did not detect anything and continued to move down the slope. As an effect of the hypersensory state, Lin Sanjiu had merged along with the hillside. She could clearly feel the gentle breeze from the distance and she saw the swaying silhouette of the trees. Her footsteps pried the foliage open along with the eddying of the wind, and the susurration whispered as her clothes rustled against her skin. The sounds melted into the night sky. If one closed their eyes, they would not be able to differentiate if it was her footfalls or the wind when she walked past them. Woyu was very cautious. He had been looking left and right into the darkness along the way. Nevertheless, he did not notice somebody behind him. A few minutester, after seeing that there was nobody around, he let out a sigh of relief and activated the telmunication device once more. The moment the device was connected, he heard a clear rumble of machinery wafting from the forest in front of him. His eyes glowed. Following the direction of the sound, he waved and hollered out in a low voice, Honta! Over here! The first man that emerged from the forest looked like a walking tree. He was over two meters tall and had a husky muscr build. He was in his blue military vest, his massive arms bare to the wrist and glistening with sweat. Lin Sanjiu poked her head out slightly and observed the man. She saw that there was some kind of gadget coiled around the mans arms. Its outline looked huge and heavy, but Lin Sanjiu had no idea what the gadget was as it had merged with the darkness. There should be more than one person... The second that thought surfaced in her mind, another series of footfalls erupted from the forest behind the man. The first thing that came into her vision was a strip of red and a band of white. After the white came the red again. Umbels of red and white kept on swiveling before Lin Sanjius eyes, giving her the impression that the person had made the Barbers pole her skirt. The person wearing this skirt was a petite girl. Her face was so small that it was covered by her hair, leaving only her pointy chin to appear once in a while to greet the people around. Lin Sanjiu held her breath. She seemed to have made the wrong decision. Even though Woyu was bad atbat, it did not seem to be the case for themittee members. Her heart clenched and she felt a faint nervousness in the pit of her stomach the second she set her sight on the first two people. She had not felt this way for a long time. Just like the animals in the wild, the longer the posthumans survived in the apocalypse era, the more sensitive they were towards danger. If Woyu was a meerkat, then the peopleing out from the forest were no doubt hyenas. Even a lion would have a hard time taking up arms with a pack of hyenas. It was at this moment that the third person came into her view. He was carrying a simr telmunication device as Woyu. A pair of spectacles was sitting on top of his high cheekbones, and the lens caught both the light from the device and the moonlight. His cheeks were sunken and it seemed like there were holes on his face. Lin Sanjiu clenched her teeth hard. There was one more person. The fourth person wore the same matching deep blue attire as his three otherrades. Lin Sanjiu felt she had seen the shirt somewhere, but she could not ce where. The shirt covered the fourth iers body like a tent. It was baggy and coupled with his white pallor, it gave him the appearance of a clock. The fourmittee members were standing in front of Woyu. Lin Sanjiu surveyed them in a full circle, yet she could not find Lil Grass around. Perhaps he was too weak, so themittee did not dispatch him as part of the retrieval team. These people...They are tricky, Mrs. Manas mumbled in her brain, sounding a little worried, Do you have the confidence to defeat all four of them? Lin Sanjiu thought for a moment and replied hesitantly, I cant tell either... Suddenly, Mrs. Manas asked, What was that sound? Dumbfounded, it was only then that Lin Sanjiu realized there was a slight clicking from the direction of the five people not far away. Her muscles all pulled tautly as a sense of familiarity crept into her mind. She had a hunch that she knew the sound, and when Woyu began speaking, her suspicion was proven right as her blood turned cold. Who...who are you guys? His voice was faltering and his teeth were chattering madly as if he was about to bite his tongue. Where is Honta? Why...why do you guys have our... Woyu did not know them. In other words, they were not members of themittee. The man wearing the sses lifted the telmunication device. He stared silently at Woyu as if he was asking whether Woyu was talking about the device in his hand. When he tilted his head, he exposed his sunken cheeks under the moonlight. It looked horrible as if somebody had made a hole out of his face. That...thats ours! Woyu shouted in a voice that was sharp and faint like a needle, This telmunication device belongs to ourmittee! Themittee, said somebody among the group as he chuckled, is gone. Four of them looked like shadows surrounding Woyu who fell silent. He stared vacantly at the one who had spoken as if he found it hard toprehend the few simple words that tumbled off his lips. After what it seemed like an eternity, Woyu began to speak again, They are on their way... This time, however, his voice was firmer and he spoke a lot faster. Honta said hes sending a team to retrieve me. Theyll be here soon. I suggest you all... The girl clicked her tongue. Cut the crap. After that, she turned her body around. Her shirt fluttered, and the red and white stripes on her skirt dazzled their eyes. Nobody cares what you think, alright? Woyu closed his mouth. However, the expression on his face suggested that he did not do that voluntarily. It must have been the girls doing. You were captured by a woman, werent you? the pasty-faced guy asked in a husky voice. When he spoke, aside from his lips which parted slightly, none of his facial muscles moved. Wheres the woman now? the muscr man, who was about two meters tall, chimed in. He looked the most ordinary out of the four. Woyu only starting to speak after a short while, I...I dont know. The young man kept his head low as he continued, But I can bring you to the ce where Ist met her... As he said that, he pointed at the forest. Then, seizing the chance before the few people came back to their senses, Woyu suddenly broke into a run, darting straight towards the spot where Lin Sanjiu was hiding. Chapter 737: Let’s Check In Together!

Chapter 737: Lets Check In Together!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Woyu sprinted straight into the forest at seemingly the fastest he ever ran in his entire life. He had not reached such desperation even when he was fighting with Lin Sanjiu. The sound of his heavy breathing punctured the nights silence. As he ran, he lost his grip on the telmunication device; it fell and tumbled down the slope. The bespectacled man looked down and stepped on the telmunication device. As he picked it up, his other threerades vanished from his side. The next time they appeared, they were standing about a dozen steps away from their previous spots, once again caging Woyu under their shadows. There was no way Woyu could outspeed thebined assault of the three musketeers. The colossal man stretched his arm forward, looking like a massive tree with a protruding branch as he tried to reach out for Woyu. Right at the moment before he could seize his prey, Woyu suddenly had a second sight and lunged to the front. A half whimper slipped from his throat as he rolled across the forest ground. The pallor-faced man who cloaked in bell-shaped clothing harrumphed. Then he moved one step ahead. Woyu rolled on the ground, hitting his face several times. Just as he thought he had escaped from the tall man, little did he know that he had rolled himself into the mansrade. The moment he raised his head after stopping his momentum, he found himself staring at a pasty face that floated amidst the night sky. Why cant you just give up? Said the girl dressed in the red and white striped skirt who squatted beside him. She lifted her chin and chortled. There is no way you can outrun us. The girl was speaking the truth. Not only did he not manage to run too far away, but their distance had also be even closer. It seemed as if he had not run at all. Who who are you guys? Woyu scrambled to his feet and moved back step by step, his voice faltering. All of them pped their eyes on him, but none of them gave him a response, the tall man only shrugging. I will ask you one more time. Where is she? Prying his two greyish lips open, the chalky face asked through a husky voice. Dont waste our time. Suddenly, a thud rang out and all of them were mildly stunned when Woyu fell onto his knee. No sooner had the girl snorted than she saw one of Woyus legs lift back midair. His body fell forward onto the ground as he was dragged by something unseen into the forest behind. Somebody is saving him! the girl shouted aloud. As she charged in, the red and white striped pattern on her skirt spun faster and blurred. Seeing that the three of them had disappeared, Lin Sanjiu retracted her Higher Consciousness and snatched Woyu up from the ground. Up! Up! Up! Whowho is that? Woyu asked, his puffy cheeks quivering vigorously and glistening with sweat. As soon as he regained his bnce, he angled his head up, and his eyes widened in shock when his gaze connected with Lin Sanjius face. Lin Sanjiu held his gaze as if she was trying to see through his thoughts. Woyu was never their target at all; so long as he notified the group of her location, he could sidetrack their attention and steer himself out of harms way. He was apparently aware of this as well, for he slightly tilted his face behind. However, he soon turned his face back and held Lin Sanjius gaze. The droplet of sweat that dotted his face sparkled under the moonlight. When he opened his mouth, the words that slid off his tongue were low and almost inaudible. Quick! They areing! Lin Sanjiu let out a sigh. She wanted to grin at him, but the muscles on her face said no. Get behind me. The words had scarcely tumbled off Lin Sanjius lips before she was loomed over by the trios shadows. The tree branches swayed madly under the fierce wind whipped up by the trios momentum. The howling of gale was deafening, and a maelstrom of leaves filled her vision to the seam. She could hardly see through anything. She pped the ground, and with a swift kick, she leaped behind along with Woyu in hand. The trios reaction speed was something to be reckoned with. As soon as she hopped backward, all three of them stopped charging forward. In a short moment of time, three clear figures in varying shapes and heights appeared amidst the darkness. They stood firmly under the moonlight, and it seemed as if the hot pursuit earlier was merely a dream in her brain. Yo, found ya, chirped the girl as she licked her cherry lips. Under the shadow of the ringlets that framed her face, her pointy chin moved in tandem with the opening and closing of her mouth. You can call Tunnel over here now. As soon as she finished speaking, the tall man pressed his lips tightly and made a long whistle. The hillside was not the best location to battle. Not only was the forest too dense for her to move freely and put up any effective retaliation, but it was also created by Exoduss camouge barrier so she could not risk having it destroyed in a fight. Besides, her opponents were not people who she could easily get rid of. Huffing as she leaned against a tree, Lin Sanjiu still could note around from the throbbing pain in her back, which she identally hit when she recoiled in a panic earlier. I have to find a way to lure all of them away from here. She is not as strong as we heard, the pasty face floating in midair said. It shouldnt take the four of us to subdue her. Unlike their idiosyncratic attire, they all spoke in simr tones and pronunciations. They had no ents, and their speeds and manners of speech were indistinguishable. If it werent for their voices, Lin Sanjiu might not be able to differentiate who was speaking. The bespectacled man slowly walked to the front. The lenses of his sses caught the light as he surveyed the surroundings. Then he began speaking, using the same elocution and tone as the other three. You guys have stepped on it. Huh? the girl asked, slightly befuddled. The spinning of the red and white stripes on her skin became faster. On the ground, the bespectacled man pointed. Cant you see it? There is a Pocket Dimension here, and you guys are standing right on top of it. Seizing the chance as the group of people looked downward, Lin Sanjiu called out her [Tailored Learning]. As the pointer elongated and darted straight towards the group, it created a thin silvery arc in the sky. However, the pointer did not hit anything. A mass of mist-like darkness had appeared out of thin air before of the pointer. It looked as if somebody had made a hole in a canvas. Lin Sanjiu did not know what it was, but she did not n to find out. She flexed her muscles and retracted the pointer with a swift gesture before it could touch the ck mist. It was only now that the trio regained their senses. Their expressions turned ugly as they took two steps back. The mouth of the bespectacled man was slightly ajar. He took a small breath and puffed out slowly. The clump of darkness began to ebb away like a mist and slowly went out of sight. Hey, lets get out of here, Woyu whispered. Lin Sanjiu turned her head to find that the young man was now taking cover behind a tree, seemingly ready to take to his heels as he saw fit. Come over here! Quick! Lin Sanjiu wanted to retreat, but she had to lure all of them away first. However, before she did anything, there was one thing that took precedence over all other things that she was about to do. me Arm, Lollipop, the bespectacled manmanded, The checkpoint is under your feet. Do you see the sign? A wooden sign was lying on the ground in front of the girl and the tall man. They lowered their heads and could vaguely make out the line Thank you for activating the Pocket Dimension engraved on the wooden sign through the dark. This is a Checkpoint Pocket Dimension! Lollipop yelled. But there isnt any... There is no pocket dimension here. I suspect that she is using a Special Item that could record pocket dimensions. The bespectacled man nced at the pasty man and said, Ikaku, it is a little far from you. Maybe you did not activate it. The man cloaked in arge robe slid two steps back, his feet hardly touching the ground. Most pocket dimension-attributed Special Items have to stay in one ce to keep the pocket dimension running. The Special Item she used must be around here somewhere. Look for it, the man said as he pushed his sses. ...After all, you guys have to check-in every day starting from today. How was he able to see through it so soon! Lin Sanjiu cursed inwardly as she tried not to look at the [Coto, Freeze The Fun Time]. Having recorded the Checkpoint Pocket Dimension, it had been turned into a dead leaf. It was now a stones throw away from Lollipop. Initially, she nned to retrieve the dead leaf when all of them were attracted by the wooden sign. She did not expect that the bespectacled man would be able to see through her n in a fraction of time. Just as she was thinking about how she should get close to the dead leaf, she saw me Arm turn to her with his arms raised high. Have you heard of route 300? Immediately, Lin Sanjiu activated [Oh My God! My Wallet Is Missing!]. Then, a dazzling beam of light shot out of the gadget around me Arms arm, blinding her. [Defense Forcefield]! As Mrs. Manas shouted, Lin Sanjiu felt her Higher Consciousness depleting at an rming rate. She raised her arms, but the blinding light rendered her unable to see her enemy, not to mention a tiny leaf. Look around you. Try to minimize the damage to the forest to the lowest, the bespectacled man continued to give his orders. After that, finish her quick! Chapter 738: Let’s Play Some Dirty Games

Chapter 738: Lets y Some Dirty Games

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Sanjiu was so shocked that she almost forgot she was under attack right now. Could it be the bespectacled man already knew the forest is created by Exoduss camouge barrier? Truth be told, even Lin Sanjiu herself could not differentiate the real forest from the one put up by the barrier. The replica created by Exoduss barrier was so close to the real thing that it was well-nigh impossible to set the two apart, so how was there any possibility that he could see right through it? No, this isnt right. If he knew the forest was fake, then he should be trying his best effort to destroy it and not protect it. If, if you are not leaving... then, then, Im leaving now! For a moment, she was too sidetracked by the rising tide of questions and doubts that she failed to evade the attacks thrown at her. As she gritted her teeth and activated the [Defense Forcefield], a trembling voice behind her slid into her ears. I have nothing to do with any one of you... Take care of... Ah! On your right! Lin Sanjiu had beep keeping her eyes tightly shut all this time, yet the light was still strong enough to pierce through her eyelids. Without flipping her eyes open, Lin Sanjiu kicked the ground and darted out. However, instead of backing away, she went straight up to me Arm, exposing herself entirely under the mercy of the blinding light. Suddenly, something shot out from her right, grazed past her back and then disappeared into the forest. She did not turn her head or open her eyes. Seizing the chance as the person in front took two steps back, she called out a card and shoved it into her mouth. What did she eat? The girl shouted a question, causing gooseflesh to grow on Lin Sanjius back. The voice was within earshot, and Lin Sanjiu could even feel the hot breath of the girl on her skin. She had no idea when Lollipop hade so close to her. The light dimmed. At the moment Lin Sanjiu flipped her eyes open and connected her sight with the pointy chin in the dark, she heard Ikkaku sneer. I will leave her to you guys. I am going to show that annoying brat what will happen for messing with us! Was it because Woyu called me out just now? The second the thought flitted across Lin Sanjius mind, both Ikkaku and Lollipop began their move. The former charged towards Woyu in the distance, which elicited a sharp shrill, while thetter went for Lin Sanjiu, her hand held high in a w. Lollipops skirt had stopped spinning after Lin Sanjiu activated [Oh My God! My Wallet Is Missing!]. It flopped weakly by its masters side like a top that ran out of power. Wisps of smoke sprouted from the girls palm, which soon grew into plumes and filled Lin Sanjius entire vision. The smoke intertwined between the girls fingers, giving an impression of tiny snakes baring teeth at their prey. However, this was merely the tip of an iceberg of the total attacks she received. The metal device on me Arms arm rattled and reconstructed. Four barrels then appeared, pointing straightly at Lin Sanjiu. Tunnel remained standing still, his expression hidden behind his sses. Suddenly, she caught a silhouette whizz past in the corner of her eyes. She did not know whether she was being sensitive or if it was another hallucination. The hypersensorybines your body and your mind, Hei Zejis voice rang out beside her ears once more. In other words, there is no way you cannot deflect an attack directed at you once you are in your hypersensory state. Still dont get the idea? Let me show you... At that moment, the world in Lin Sanjius eyes slowed down. The greyish-white smoke fluttered sluggishly and the girls movement looked as if somebody had pushed the slow-mo button. Several sharp-headed bullets in deep red created multiple waves in the air, the freedom seeds aiming straight towards her stomach. A mass of darkness unfolded behind, waiting silently for her. At a ce further ahead, Ikkakunded heavily with a loud thud, killing off Woyus half-suppressed scream and flustered footsteps. The ground shook and several leaves flitted down the tree. The smoke had reaped all of Lin Sanjius senses. She could not turn her head, nor could she open her mouth to utter a single syble. She was even afraid of carrying out a simple process such as the aspiration, let aloneplex movements like dodging attacks under the circumstances that her perceptions towards the outside world werepletely sealed off. She was certain that the bullets were powerful enough to prate and maul through most posthumans, and even though she could prevent herself from getting mutted with the [Defense Forcefield], the force built up by the salvo of bullets was able to push her into the dark tunnel behind her. It now urred to Lin Sanjiu that these people were clearly not fighting together for the first time. Their cooperation was impable and deadly. All their attacks took ce in the blink of an eye and almost the same time, leaving no room or time for their target toe up with an effective retaliation. They had always been able to get rid of their targets in this way, but unfortunately, they were up against Lin Sanjiu this time. Slowly and calmly, Lin Sanjiu angled her face to examine the row of bullets. Of course, it all happened in her mind. What a coincidence. As the phrase swam through her brain, her face glowed as she put on a flimsyyer of [Defense Forcefield]. She knew very well that the defensive barrier powered through her Higher Consciousness could notst more than a minute, but that was all she needed. She turned away from the smoke and shielded her stomach with an open palm. The bullets hit their target in quick session, giving rise to a long chain of jangling in the air. When the noise died down gradually, Lin Sanjiu was standing firmly amidst the smoke, looking unscathed. Without giving her opponent a chance to know what she had done, Lin Sanjiu turned the silvery trash can into a card with a deft flex of her wrist. She had never expected that she would one day be saved by the useless trash can she took from Carrot Lo. me Arms eyes bulged open. His mouth was slightly ajar. As the silver trash can vanished along with the bullets, an explosion came from behind her. For a moment, the ground wobbled. Then, a storm of broken twigs, trees, mud and sand was hurled into the air. It looked as if a mine had detonated. Simrly, it all happened in the twinkle of an eye. Seizing the chance as her opponents were distracted, Lin Sanjiu blew the smoke away by brandishing around her whip. She turned around, evaded the mass of darkness floating behind her and bolted towards the heart of the explosion in the distance. It was only then that me Arms words slid into her ears. Where did my bullets go? Dont let her escape! The bespectacled man barked out hismand. After that, he made the first move and chased after Lin Sanjiu. Jesus! The smoke! Lollipop shouted, sounding a bit flustered. This was because Lin Sanjiu had blown the smoke back to her. Lin Sanjiu was much slower than her usual running speed. Right now, there was a sensation of soreness and distention in her abdomen, and every stomp of her feet would send a pang of pain to her stomach. However, the silver lining was that she had sessfully lured her opponents away from the forest. It seemed that even Tunnel had forgotten that there was now a pocket dimension-attributed Special Item lying on the ground where they fought just now. Perhaps he does not want to damage the [Coto, Freeze The Fun Time]. Thats why he asked his men to be careful with the surroundings. Pressing her hand against her stomach, Lin Sanjiu threw herself into the storm of dust. The dawn was breaking, and the darkness was melting away. She squinted her eyes and was able to vaguely make out the shape of a human amidst the gust of dust, half-crawling half-running, as he scampered over to her direction. And then when he bumped into Lin Sanjiu, a scream almost tumbled out of his mouth. In the end, the guy was not entirely hopeless at all. At the very least, he still tried to escape from Ikkaku when the opportunity was upon him. Its me! She covered his mouth and nose, and whispered into his ear, Follow me. The young man rubbed the dirt from his face, bringing his chubby face into the light. There were dirt and sweat on the tip of his nose, and his eyes were glistening with tears. Go, go where? Lin Sanjiu did not have time to exin to him. She sped him by the waist and flung him over her shoulder. Just as she sprinted towards a random direction, Tunnel arrived. Another explosion came, hurtling the ground below Tunnel skyward and blocking his vision. A row of trees screamed mournfully as they fell down, leaving several holes on the ground. Lin Sanjiu took a deep breath. Those trees were created by Exoduss camouge barrier. She did not know whether they would be gone forever once they were uprooted or if they could be restored again. What, what happened? Woyu asked. Did youy a mine there? No! Lin Sanjiu replied harshly, though it wasnt known whether her harsh attitude rooted from her upset stomach or the fact that Exoduss camouge barrier was damaged. That is my ability. I used it to save you! To save me? What kind of ability was that? Woyu asked nkly. Lin Sanjiu was reluctant to talk about this ability. Its bloating! In the end, she still answered Woyus question nheless as she barreled down the slope. Behind her, the four figures were gaining fast on her. Bloating...? What a weird ability. Shed gotten this ability from the dead Gizo when she was in the Salvation of God. The name of this ability was [Salvation of Gods Native Product], which appeared in the form of bloating, and once ingested, would grant the user the ability to control sand. Lin Sanjiu found it hard to exin to Woyu. There was less drifting sand on the slope; thus, when she moved the upper sandyer, she caused the entire ground to lose its rigidity and crumble, which in turn brought down several trees. Slightly embarrassed, Woyu wiggled and said, Erm... thank you for saving me after what I did... Shut up! There were five figures running under the waning moon. No matter how fast Lin Sanjiu was going, she could not shrug off her pursuers. After all, it was hard for her pursuers to lose sight of her in this vast and emptynd. When she felt another pang of pain in her stomach, she suddenly stopped. Whats wrong? Woyu raised his head and asked. Ive figured out a n to get rid of them. Staring fixedly at the four approaching shadows, Lin Sanjiu whispered to Woyu, However, I need your cooperation. Now, memorize every word I say. Then, repeat every word to me, okay? Chapter 739: She Escaped, Let’s Retreat

Chapter 739: She Escaped, Lets Retreat

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When Lollipop ran, she made an entirely different noise from others. Even though her skirt had lost its function, it spun rapidly like a scythe. As she paused on her course, her skirt gradually lost its momentum and slowly stop spinning. She exchanged a nce with herpanion and asked, Where did she go? In the blink of an eye, the woman they had been following all this time vanished from their sight. The sun was rising from the horizon, scattering its golden-gleaming rays over the sky as the darkness and the moon shied away. The air was wet and felt cold when one breathed in. The grass and rocks were emerging one after another from the darkness, but the sign of their target was still nowhere to be seen. She probably used a Special Item to conceal herself, said Tunnel cool-headedly. He was the brain of the team, and the other three were used to acting ording to hismand. Stay alert. Our Special Items have not recovered yet... me Arm. The burly man turned over to Tunnel. Did you bring the sensor? Without saying anything, me Arm lowered his head and pulled out a handful of iron pieces that looked like chopsticks from a bag that was clipped to the side of his waist. He picked out one of them and stabbed it into the ground. After pressing a switch, the small yellow indicator on top of the chopstick immediately lit up. After a fair amount of time staring at the chopstick, Lollipop sighed. There is nothing here. Yeah, Tunnel pushed his spectacles and pointed to the front, Lets go over there and check it out again. me Arm distributed the remaining sensors to hispanions. After that, all of them spread out towards the direction Lin Sanjiu had gone. Whenever they walked a certain distance, they would insert a chopstick in the ground. Several long chains of light yellow glowed under the dawnden sky. The four walked step by step in the mist, moving slowly and cautiously as if wading through water. Fifteen, Ikkaku said after he jabbed a sensor deep into the soil. He was now several hundred meters away from their starting point, a long string of sensors trailing behind him. Holding thest chopstick in his hand, Ikkaku looked ahead, his face caked with the white powder he put on. There wasnt any expression on his face, and all his muscles were pulled taut. There was only a patch of dewden grass as tall as a human calf dancing in the wilderness, shrouded in the early morning mist as if it was their dancing ground. Whenever a gentle breeze came, several pearly bits of dew would bobble and fall off the tips of the grass des. Lin Sanjiu was still nowhere to be found. Ikkaku turned around to examine his surroundings. Hisrades were very far away, and simr to him, there was a train of light yellow behind them. He weighed the chopstick in his hand as he looked over in me Arms direction. Hisrades progressed faster than he did, and they were all a dozen meters ahead of him. Ikkaku peeled his eyes away from me Arm and lowered his head. In the end, he did not call out to him after a short bout of rumination but continued to walk forward. After he walked ten steps or so, he bent down and nted thest sensor into the ground. Sixteen, he muttered. The moment the word escaped his lips, Ikkaku immediately raised his head and scanned the area once more. His red-rimmed eyes looked even eerier when set against his white-caked face. Whats wrong? asked Lollipop after she noticed his strange movements. Driven by her curiosity, she strode towards him. I heard something. Ikkakupressed his lips tightly. The white powder entuated the lines on his face. Where? Not far away. Its somebodys footsteps, said Ikkaku as he tried to frown. However, his brows refused to abide by his order, and eventually, he only managed a slight frown. You didnt hear it? Lollipop shook her head. No. Could it have been my footsteps? Ikkaku retained his dead-pan face. He fell silent for a few seconds before speaking again. No, it is not possible. Although the footsteps were light and fast, I heard it right. They came from a distance, and they areing towards us. They couldnt be yours. But there are no others around here! The girl snapped exasperatedly. Could it be that she ran away after she turned invisible? If that is her ability, then why didnt she use it when she was in the forest? Why did she wait until she was on the open ground? The woods are better suited for this ability. Ikkaku shook his head. If she used a Special Item, as long as she is within range, the indicator on top of the sensor will turn red. The moment he finished speaking, Lollipops face changed. She angled her head down and looked at the sensor. Right now, she was standing next to Ikkakus sixteenth sensor. The light yellow on the tip of the sensor was gone, reced by a glow of blood red. It spread a little further and dyed the girls white sock in red. Shes really around here! Ikkakus face grew cold, his eyes flicking over to his threerades in front of him. The three figures were still as scattered as they were before. They slowly moved towards the front, and everything seemed normal but for one thing. Suddenly, Ikkaku realized what was amiss. He jerked his head back and recoiled immediately as he shouted at Lollipop, You! Yeah, its me. The girl tilted her head and pushed her palm forward. There was nothing in it, but as soon as she pried her fingers open, a pleasant burst of a teenage girlsughter rang out in the air. Even Ikkakus grotesque and expressionless face softened when theughter slid into his ears. There was a steady warmth in his eyes that had never been there before, and a faint smile spread across his face. It seemed as if he had surrendered and there was nothing in this world that could pull him away from this moment of happiness. Even you have a minute, muttered the girl, or Lin Sanjiu, who had taken on the appearance of Lollipop, after she went closer to examine the man. Hmm? Ikkaku asked shyly, blushing a little. What did you say? To be honest, this kind of timorous behavior, as if a teenager met his first love, did not go very well with his face. Nothing, said Lin Sanjiu as she walked around Ikkaku. Since Ikkaku had been enchanted by her Special Item, he did not put up any form of resistance even though he saw Lin Sanjiu raise her arm. Lin Sanjiu brought her arm down in a mighty swipe, hitting Ikkaku on the nape of his neck and knocking him out cold. She hastily took a step forward, and slowly and quietlyid him in the grass. She was very proficient in hitting people at the back of their necksshe had a perfect grasp of the location she should hit and the degree of strength she should use. Hence, she was very certain that Ikkaku would remain unconscious for at least eight minutes, and that was enough for her to put her n into action. Perhaps she had made too much noise, for the virile man in front turned his head over. Lin Sanjiu hastilyid down, plucked the sensor out, and hid in the grass. As soon as the sensor left the ground, the red light disappeared. The weeds were tall enough to cover her entirely, and she was confident that none of them could see her right now. Perhaps feeling that it was strange not seeing hispanion, me Arm twisted his body slightly and shouted, Ikkaku? Lin Sanjiu nced at the unconscious man and slowly rose to her feet. me Arm turned his head back to the front after he saw hisrade. However, before Lin Sanjiu could rx, he jerked his head back and asked, Oh yeah, do you still have any sensors? Hearing the question, Lin Sanjiu raised her arm and waved the chopstick as she heard Ikkakus voicee out of her lips, Yeah. You have only one left? She darted a nce at the sensor in her hand; it was never in her expectation that me Arm would be able to see the number of sensors in her hand from such a distance. Left with no other choice, Lin Sanjiu bit the bullet and answered, Yes. Thene over here. I will give you some more, me Arm replied in a shout. He looked much smaller when seeing him from such a distance. Even though Lin Sanjiu could make out nothing more than a vague figure, the series of light yellow glows was apparent in her vision. It was not hard to walk over to get some sensors. The most difficult part was doing something about those sensors so that they would not turn red when she walked past them. As if he had heard their conversation, Tunnel spun his head over and looked at her, his sses catching the rays of the rising sun. Lin Sanjiu knew she had to act normal at this point, or she would certainly bust her disguise. After giving a slight nod, she slowly walked towards me Arm, her brain a mashed mess. What should she do so that the indicator on the sensor wouldnt turn red? The sensors were extremely sensitive, and by right, since she was using an ability given to her by the [Pygmalion Choker], they should not have been able to detect her. However, that sensor had caught her and exposed her to Ikkaku. The indicator beside me Arm would turn red the moment she went close and instantly bust herself. After all, she had sealed all of their Special Items with [Oh My God! My Wallet Is Missing!]. There was only one way she could save herself from this predicament. Ayer of perspiration formed on Lin Sanjius back. She deliberately slowed down her speed and walked as far as she could from the sensor. The closer she came to me Arm, the more anxious she felt. It should happen any second now. Where is he? Can you walk a bit faster? me Arm urged. She did not know if he was getting impatient or if it was due to other things. Lin Sanjiu felt her heart clench, but before she could speak, the voice she had been waiting for finally came. I found him! The real Lollipop hollered out, attracting their attention. Several sensors around her had turned red, and Lin Sanjiu let out a sigh at the sight. She hastily went in that direction along with me Arm and Tunnel. Dont touch me! It was a wonder that the girl was able to drag Woyu, who was a head taller than her, out of the bush. When they were far from him, he could still take advantage of the tall grass to conceal his presence. However, when all of them got closer, there was no way he could run away. Where is she? Lollipop asked harshly. I saw you guys running together just now. Where did she go? She has a Special Item that can teleport her over arge distance. I just took my eyes away from her for a second, and she was gone! Woyus face had nched white, and his cheek quivered vigorously. She said the Special Item can only carry one person, so she abandoned me here. I knew I couldnt run away from you guys, so I just hid over here... Darn it! We let her escaped!, Tunnel cursed. So, what should we do now? asked Lin Sanjiu. The sensor next to her feet glowed red, but with Woyu around, nobody paid it any mind. Lets head back to the munitions factory first. Tunnel nced at Woyu through his sses. Bring this guy along. Chapter 740: If We Fail To Buy A Car, We Can Just Steal One

Chapter 740: If We Fail To Buy A Car, We Can Just Steal One

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Get moving, quickly! Dont just stand there! Tunnel turned his head, his sunken cheeks making him look like a skull under the pale rays of the rising sun. Its time to go, Ikkaku! Startled, just as Lin Sanjiu was about to raise her head, Ikkakus neutral face flitted across her mind. As such, she knew she should not show too many expressions. Thus, to prevent this, she kept her head low and spoke levelly. Yeah, sure. Lets get going. They came from The Munitions Factory? Could it be that they are rted to Silvan? The questions sank into her befuddled mind. She spun her head around and met Woyusrge, beady eyes. He was now grasped by Lollipop by the cor as thetter dragged him forward. When no one was looking, he winked several times at her, his previous trepidation melting away from his face. It seemed that the sess of Lin Sanjius n had given him arge boost in confidence. However, what he did not know was that another crisis was soon to befall her. Even though Tunnel said they were returning to the munitions factory, after theyd walked a certain distance, Lin Sanjiu found that they were heading back to the forest. She thought for a moment and soon saw the light. Both me Arm and Lollipop had activated the check-in pocket dimension, so Tunnel was setting out to retrieve the [Coto, Freeze The Fun Time] that she left in the forest. Filled with anxiety, Lin Sanjiu deliberately slowed down her pace and fell behind the group. me Arm, Tunnel suddenly said, Retrieve all the sensors. Okay, the strapping man replied sternly. However, instead of crouching down to pull the sensors out of the ground, he unfurled the bag carrying the chopsticks and pressed a button. All of the blinking cadmium yellow lights on the in went out. The sensors then unplucked from the ground, flew across the grassy in and homed in towards me Arms feet. All of them were seemingly used to this, as they all looked unperturbed. As a messy jangling noise erupted in the air, Lin Sanjiu heard Woyu mumble, Using the Queen Bee in this circumstance is really wasting... Shut your gob! berated Lollipop as she knocked Woyu on the head. Nobody asked you! She seemed very much annoyed by the fact that Lin Sanjiu had sessfully escaped from their clutches. Sneering, she continued to say, If I wasnt toozy to carry you on my back, you would have passed out a long time ago. Her words suddenly gave Lin Sanjiu an idea. Before she could voice up, Tunnel turned to look at her. The lenses of his rectangr spectacles glinted under the sunlight. Lin Sanjiu could not see through his expression right now. Lollipop, Tunnel tore his gaze away and frowned at the girl, Mind yournguage. That wasnt something your model should say. Lollipop bowed her head submissively, but her pointy and moving chin suggested another attitude. After a few seconds, she suddenly said, There is no one else here. It seemed to Woyu that he was not a human being in the girls eyes. The realization hit Woyu, and his face turned ugly. His lips quivered a little, trying to verbalize the thought in his mind, but he forwent the attempt in the end. Yeah, you are right, there is no one else here. But how about next time? And the time after the next time? Tunnels voice became louder and his tone harsher. Rules are rules. Do you know how serious it could be if you developed the habit of speaking carelessly? Ive always been like this. What more do you want from... Lollipop suddenly raised her voice and shouted back. However, she stopped mid-sentence and stole a nce at Lin Sanjiu. After that, she swallowed the second half of her sentence back into the pit of her stomach and apologized reluctantly. Okay, I got it. I will be more careful next time. Tunnel nodded in approval and turned his head back to Lin Sanjiu. Ikkaku, he said, causing Lin Sanjiu, who was counting down the time in her heart, to jump and jerk her head up. Mind your own business, the bespectacled man sounded a little dissatisfied, Otherwise, I dont have to cross the line and teach her a lesson. Cross the line? What does he mean by that? And what is the job Ikkaku is tasked for? Lin Sanjiu knew she could not show any confusion at this point. Hence, she just nodded without saying anything. Another long silence ensued. After several minutes, Lin Sanjiu looked at the two men in front. She went close to Lollipop, pitched her voice low, and whispered to her, You can give him to me. The girl was slightly stunned. What? As the sky cleared up, Lin Sanjiu found that the girl had put on heavy makeup. Her chin was protruded, but it was not as pointy as the first time she saw her. Right now, it looked like the misced nose of a witch. The reason why the girls chin looked strangely sharp and long in an ill-lit condition was that she had patted a thickyer of dark-colored contour powder on both sides of her chin. Lin Sanjiu was confident that the girl didnt do that out of beauty aesthetic. Just like Ikkaku did not paint his face white because he thought he looked good that way. Give him to me, Lin Sanjiu said simply. She did not want to speak too much, for she did not wee any chances of blowing her guise. I am taller, so it is easier for me to carry him. Youre crossing your line, too? Lollipop gave Lin Sanjiu a nce as a faint smile flitted across her face. She looked at Tunnel in front and shoved Woyu into Lin Sanjius arm without any hesitation. Well, if you insist, then here, take him. Even though Woyu wasnt good atbat, he was smart and he was a good actor. The second Lin Sanjius hand connected with the nape of his neck, his body went limp as he fainted onto her body. After that, Lin Sanjiu continued to walk at the rear of the team. Dont be so happy yet, she spoke in a muted tone when the grass rattled with the wind. Here is where the challenge begins. Woyu slightly turned his neck, but he still kept his head low, dangling along with the tempo of Lin Sanjius steps. I can only keep up my disguise for five minutes. Lin Sanjiu had pitched her voice so low that even she could not hear herself well. I think... I only have a minute left... After half a second, her words finally sank into Woyus mind, causing his body to stiffen and his fingers to begin to tremble again, which slowly spread to the rest of his body. He was very clear that once Lin Sanjiu returned to her usual appearance, both of them would once again fall into the same situation as just now. No, perhaps it might be even more perilous than the previous situation. Dont fret! Lin Sanjiu cleared her throat and scolded him. I have an idea that can buy us some time, Lin Sanjiu continued. Despite her confident tone, she shot an anxious nce at the three figures in front, craning her neck to observe them better. Am I really going to have to do this? Nevertheless, this was not the right timing to be indecisive. Before she could make up her mind, [Pygmalion Choker] began cooling down. She jumped when she felt the cold seep into her skin, snapping her out of her thoughts. She angled her head down, only to see her own hair sliding down her face. The transformation had dispelled. The trio was within a stones reach away from her. It took only one of them turning their heads to get her into huge trouble. Lin Sanjius muscles were all wound up. She did not dare to utter the slightest noise. She even tried to match the pace of their steps. Woyu noticed her changes, and it took all the strength in him to prevent himself from getting up and running away. The trembling of his fingers grew stronger. When I say run, you run. You hear me? She ced Woyu down from her shoulder onto the ground and whispered into his ear. The young man nodded nonstop, his cheeks quivering madly. He stared fixedly at the three people in front and took a deep breath. Lin Sanjiu swallowed hard and called out a card. The artist then appeared from thin air and dropped onto the ground. He quickly picked up the paint bucket that fell next to him and scrambled to his feet. Even though it only took him a mere second to set up his canvas, he still produced enough noise to notify the trio in front. me Arm and Lollipop turned their heads around. Their eyes bulged, and a bewildered expression crawled upon their faces when their gazes connected with Lin Sanjiu and the artists. No matter who they were, be it posthuman or ordinary folk, anybody who came across an unexpected event, their brain would shut down and they would be stunned for a brief moment. Seizing her golden opportunity, Lin Sanjiu lunged forward and striked Lollipop, who was standing closest to her, with a palm. When [A Twinkle In The Sky] activated, the young girl was hurled towards the horizon and disappeared like a star. Lin Sanjiu could even hear the ting sound ring out in her ears. The girl did not have the chance to use her skirt even after she was defeated. Run! Right after shended the sessful hit, Lin Sanjiu caught sight of a huge shadow charging straight at her through the corner of her eyes. She did not fight back but instead let out a shout, grabbed Woyu by his arm, and bolted towards the forest on the slope. Who are you? Tunnels voice erupted behind them. A humanoid Special Item was extremely rare for even the staff of The Munitions Factory. Tunnel thought the artist was a posthuman at first nce. It would be much better if the identity of the artist could distract Tunnel even longer. That way, the tide of the battle would turn even more in Lin Sanjius favor. me Arms footfalls were within earshot. It was apparent that he hade up with a n with Tunnel in the blink of an eye. She picked up her speed and brandished her whip, creating a small-scale tornado before sending it towards the man behind her. Why are you running this way too? the young man yelled out. He was being dragged along by Lin Sanjiu and having a difficult time catching up with her speed. Thisthis is where they are heading His question fell on deaf ears, and the tornado failed to perform its duty and stall me Arm. He was merely dyed for a brief second. Soon, he continued to sprint towards Lin Sanjiu. He raised his arm, and a simr bright light flooded out of the slit of the mechanical device around his arm. Just as me Arm was about to shoot out the beam of light, Tunnels angered scream came again. He seemed to finally realize what the artist was, but it was already toote. The artist had already finished depicting the surroundings with two nk spots reserved specifically for both of them. Even a powerfully built man like me Arm could not resist against the suction force of the drawing. His feet were lifted off the ground as he flew backward. His face nched white, and the mechanical device around his arm suddenly stretched out into a hook, to which he then used to stab into the ground. Even though Tunnel did not get sucked into the drawing, he was in no good shape either. Lying on the ground, he was getting dragged towards the artist. Oh yeah! Woyu shouted happily. We did it! Not yet, Lin Sanjiu chimed in and stopped her pace. Ikkaku was presently still lying unconscious on the ground, oblivious to the situation hisrades were currently in. Wake him up! Lin Sanjiu ordered. As she stared in the artists direction, she pped the [Empty-handed Kleptomaniac] on Ikkakus chest. Why? Because we need him to lead us to The Munitions Factory. Chapter 741: Jail

Chapter 741: Jail

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion It only took Lin Sanjiu no more than ten seconds to acquire Ikkakus bat system and return it to him. While he was unconscious, Lin Sanjiu touched his body and turned all his clothes and items into cards, leaving only his underwear to cover hisher regions. After fainting twice, Ikkaku finally regained his consciousness. The moment he flipped his eyes opened and lowered his head, he instantly recognized what kind of situation he was in right now. Even if he did not wear a heavyyer of white powder on his face, Lin Sanjiu was certain that his face would look just as pale. Now, talk. How did you guys get here? asked Lin Sanjiu as she pressed the [Empty-handed Kleptomaniac] to his bare chest. Ikkaku nced at the tiny box in the hand of the woman in front of him. The memory of getting hisbat system forcibly pulled out of his body was still vividly clear in his mind. Fear flickered in his eyes, but there was no expression on his face. Behind Lin Sanjiu, me Arm and Tunnel were screaming and yelling as they tried their best to fight off the suction force of the drawing. Either you speak now, Lin Sanjiu urged Ikkaku as she pressed the box even harder on his skin, Or I take away all your operating systems and let you die in your dream. What do you say? It stood to reason that she was on the tenterhook. There were only several minutes left before the effect of the [Oh My God! My Wallet Is Missing] was gone, and once they got ess to their Special Items, the drawing wouldnt be able to hold them off anymore. Lin Sanjiupressed her lips as she thought. Wait! Perhaps he was scared by the expression on her face, for Ikkaku hastily said, Its the squad that sent us here! The muscles on his face looked stiff, but when he began to speak, the first impression she had of him, which was of a cold and expressionless man, shattered. It seemed like an actor stepping out of his role. Squad from The Munitions Factory? Lin Sanjiu pressed on. Is it the same squad as Silvans from when I first met him? Yes, and we are thebatants, Ikkaku continued to say, as he thought Lin Sanjiu was very familiar with The Munitions Factory. After we finish our given mission, we just need to send them our location and the squad wille to pick us up. Lin Sanjiu cursed inwardly. How am I going to hijack a vehicle from them if that is the case?. What is your mission? To kill me? Ikkaku was slightly stunned, and although there was no expression on his face, the aura about him changed. WWell, we were hired by someone, so you shouldnt beshing out at us... I will decide that. Who is the one that hired you? I dont know The second the words slid off his lips, Lin Sanjiu activated the [Empty-handed Kleptomaniac]. When Ikkaku woke up the third time, he breathed like a man struggling in a marathon as his forehead beaded with hot sweat. Wwhat was that? As rivulets of sweat trickled down his face, they dampened the white powder and clogged the pores on his face. He swiveled his eyes around maniacally before staring fixedly at the [Empty-handed Kleptomaniac]. He seemed very much afraid of the tiny box in Lin Sanjius hand. That is none of your business, Lin Sanjiu said through gritted teeth. She pricked her ears up to listen to the movement behind her and continued. I will ask you again. Who is the guy that hired you? Im sorry, Im sorry. Please, please dont do that again. I really dont know who he is! Ikkaku pleaded. We dont interact directly with the clients. It is the factorysmissioning department that epts the job, and we only carry out the mission based on their order! Lin Sanjiu squinted her eyes, feeling skeptical about Ikkakus statement. As she pondered about the truth of his words, Woyu suddenly spoke up, his eyes red and bloodshot. What about mymittee members? What have you guys done to them? Ikkaku threw him a nce and closed his mouth. After a few seconds, he looked at hisrades, who were ying a tug-of-war game with the drawing, and said, Did Lollipop not tell you already? They are gone. Woyu froze at the answer. When he began speaking again, his words were broken and his voice quivered. Gone? What do you mean by they are gone? We received a clear order that we could adopt any necessary measure so long as we aplish the mission and subdue our target, including killing anybody who has any sort of rtionship with her, said Ikkaku. Then, he lowered his head, and there was dead silence in the air for a moment. He continued, We didnt want to do that, but this woman, she is too good at hiding. And it was such a coincidence that yourmittee managed to sessfully track her down, so we decided to head towards yourmittee first. Woyu raised his head and looked at Lin Sanjiu, his face nk. There was water swirling in his eyes, and his mouth opened and closed like a goldfish gasping for air, but no words came out. Pull yourself together! Lin Sanjiu shouted and gave a p to his face. Now is not the time to mourn for your friends! It was only when a red weal appeared on his cheek that Woyu snapped back to reality, blinking his eyes. Lin Sanjiu turned the [Empty-handed Kleptomaniac] back into a card. Then, without giving Ikkaku a chance to get back on his feet, Lin Sanjiu pped her hand on his shoulder. Ikkaku did not even have the chance to do anything before he was hurled upward, drawing a perfect arc in the air and eventually disappearing into the sky like Lollipop. Coincidentally, as Ikkaku was thrown into the sky, me Arm yelled behind her. He brandished his arm and threw something into the ground. After that, a humanoid figure d in an iron suit appeared out of thin air on the grassy in. What the hell was that? Lin Sanjiu whispered. Its an iron golem, Woyu answered. The iron golem dragged itself towards me Arm and Tunnel, its pace sluggish and heavy. When it was near enough, me Arm grabbed tightly at its arm and yelled out to Tunnel, Tunnel, use your Special Item! We can use them now! Just when Tunnel was struggling to grab onto the golems shin, the burly man twisted his body and hurled something small that looked like a green bean towards Lin Sanjiu. It rotated under the dawnden sky and plopped into the grass. Artist! On Lin Sanjiusmand, the poorly-dressed artist took his brushes and paint bucket, and began running towards Lin Sanjiu. Just as he was about to reach her, a metallic jingle came from the grass and an iron golem rose up. It stretched its arm forward to reach for the artist. Lin Sanjiu rushed a few steps forward and delivered a flying kick to the iron golems knee. Her legs went numb for a few seconds, but it was more than enough. Seizing the opportunity as the iron golem staggered back, she pped at the artist and turned him back into a card. After that, she turned to Woyu and yelled, Come with me! Without the artist, the suction force of the drawing would decrease dramatically. Taking advantage of the few seconds, she pulled Woyu, and together, both of them threw themselves into the forest. Why are weing back? It is a dead-end here! There is a big river across the slope, and there is no way we can cross that! The young mans face was pale as a sheen. We should run towards the outside of the forest and wait for the airne... Who said Im running away from them? Lin Sanjiu gasped for air as her eyes jumped between the trees. She had already forgotten where she threw the [Coto, Freeze The Fun Time]. After all, finding a dead leaf in the forest was like looking for a needle in a haystack. However, the silver lining was, since she was having a hard time locating her Special Item, it went without saying that the other two would not be able to find it either. If we are not running away Woyu suddenly stopped midway through his sentence, as he almost bit his tongue. He took a deep breath to calm down his jumping heart and continued. Then what are we doing here? Because of you, of course! Lin Sanjiu jerked her head back to look at the young man. Woyus expression suddenly changed, as if he knew something bad was about to happen to him. As he expected, he saw Lin Sanjiu raise her hand. Then, before he could say anything, she delivered a blow to the nape of his neck and knocked him out cold. It was easier and faster to carry him on her shoulder than drag him. She was certain that the two people were hot on her heel, and even a second mattered a lot to her right now. When she saw the hanging bridge above the river, she only hesitated for a second before bringing Woyu over. Wee home, administrator. Exodus was still waiting silently for her return, and Sss voice was still as soothing as always. Lin Sanjiu dropped Woyu into the maglev pod before squeezing herself into it as well. She didnt know whether or not it was right choice to bring Woyu back to Exodus. She sped up so much that she almost banged into the wall. Administrator, I sense that your heartbeat and body temperature is beyond the normal parameter. Do you need any assistance? There is a heat sensor around the house? The thought flitted through her mind, but she was too anxious to care about it right now. She then gave her order. This guy is my captive. Is there any room in Exodus with a particrly thick and sturdy wall? She did not want to show Exodus to an outsider, even if the person was Woyu. After all, he was still a posthuman, and she feared that a normal room might not be able to contain him. If Ss said no, then she had no other choice but to use the [Empty-handed Kleptomaniac] on him. However, what Ss said next made Lin Sanjiu feel like she was in a dream. Alright then, please allow me to show you the jail area. Chapter 742: Heaven Zone

Chapter 742: Heaven Zone

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Sitting on a tree, Lin Sanjiu gazed down. The tree branches and leaves grew over her head towards the sky while the trunk stretched downwards into the ground. When there was wind, her body swayed in a waving motion just like a leaf. The earth beat along with her heart, and the chirping of birds flowed in her blood. Under her hypersensory state, she had be one with the universe. me Arm and Tunnel cautiously walked past the tree where Lin Sanjiu was perched, but neither of them realized their target was sitting above them. Its clear here, announced me Arm as he pushed the goggles to his forehead. He turned around and muttered to Tunnel, There is no suspicious heat image around. After hearing what me Arm said, the bespectacled man silently rose to his feet. I believe she is still in the forest. He pushed his sses, causing the lenses to catch the light from the sun and glint. His cheeks were deeply sunken, looking like two dark, endless tunnels that if one entered, he or she would never be able toe out again. Behind the forest is a broken canyon that connects to a big river. I dont think she can walk that far with only her legs. Lin Sanjiu lowered her head and examined both of them through the thickyers of foliage. She remained so incredibly still that she looked like a twig on the tree. me Arm nodded in approval, then they began to move forward again. After they walked for several steps, the burly man couldnt help but say, The time for the squad to pick us up is long overdue, and we lost two of ourrades... I know, Tunnel sighed. After a short bout of thought, he flipped his cor outward and revealed a miniature ck object that seemed like an interphone pinned to the inner side of his clothes. Vielfaltbat squad calling. The three of them waited in silence as the buzzing of electricity filled their ears. After a few seconds, a female voice rang out. Hello, please report your squad and modal code for confirmation. Vielfaltbat squad 21, Tunnel 08 and me Arm 33. Identity confirmed. Please proceed. We met some trouble in our mission, and we need to dy the return time. Two members from our squad, Ikkaku 45 and Lollipop 36, have gone MIA. Understood. Any additional assistance required? Tunnel raised his head and looked at me Arm. The virile manpressed his lips tightly into a thin line. The corner of his lips tilted down in frustration. Not for the time being. I will get back in touch. Alright. Good luck hunting. The electric hum and the footfalls of the two got further and further away until they were devoured by the silence in the woods. Lin Sanjiu retracted her gaze and sighed inwardly. As expected, The Munitions Factory was very well organized. This team was thebat squad sent out by the factory, and if she were to defeat all of them, it would certainly raise an rm. Now that they had reported their situation, the factory would think that the mission was still ongoing and she was still being hunted. As such, the factory would not send more people after her to search and hunt her down. And most important, the factory would not make her their primary target. When Lin Sanjiu slid down the tree, it sounded like an asional eddy of wind that rustled the leaves and branches. The forest in the morning was quiet. Standing without saying anything, Lin Sanjiu pricked her ears up. Suddenly, the faint mewling of a cat rang out in the distance and was brought into her ears by the wind. Although the [Mewling rm Clock] had no other uses, it performed its job dutifully as a clock. It rang out urately ording to the time Lin Sanjiu had set. It was normal to hear this sound in a household, as cats would often purr piteously when they were demanding food from their owner. However, that was not the case in the forest; it sounded strange. After the clock meowed several times, silence once again befell in the forest. Then, a series of vague and hurried footsteps followed after. The clock would ring again an hour from now. Well, only if it wasnt found by the duo. Lin Sanjiu had no idea how much time the clock could buy her. After taking in a deep breath, she slowly edged towards the entrance of the forest. She had to confess that me Arm and Tunnel were prudent. There was now arge swath of spider webs crawling all over the only entrance to the forest. The spiderweb crossed all the way from the ground to the tree and then stretched towards the cliff, finally ending up in midair. Whenever there was wind, the spiderweb would scintite under the softnces of sunlight. It looked deadly sharp. It was just that their effort was totally unnecessary. Cautiously, Lin Sanjiu turned on the button on the remote controller. The section of cobwebden trees fell down and slowly got gobbled up by the ground. Half of the spiderwebs disappeared into the ground, leaving another half dangling outside. It seemed as if somebody had destroyed the web with a swipe of his or her hand. After she walked down the slope, the trees rose from the ground again along with the spiderweb. The spiderweb oscited with the wind; there were some specks of dirt on it. Lin Sanjiu was finally relieved when she saw the old airne. It urred to her that themittee members did not make things warm for the old pilot. After going through the things that happenedst night, the ne looked even more miserable as if it was tired of getting dragged into the feud between humans. The old pilot was sitting at the entrance of the cabin, his two stumpy legs that were wrapped in a pair of deep-blue trousers dangling in the air since he lost the staircase. You see, I dont even have a ce to put this, when he saw Lin Sanjiu, he raised the bottle of wine in his hand and nodded at her, I can only hold it now. It simply means you should cut down on your drinking now, Lin Sanjiu tilted her head up and replied. There was a smile on her face. The old pilot snorted disapprovingly. I will stop drinking on the day I die! By the way, is it only me or is your shirt a little dirty? He sized her up and retreated from the door. It seems like you had quite a fun night, huh? Nah, it was a nightmare. After that, Lin Sanjiu leaped up and climbed into the ne. How about you? Well, he yawned, The little guy let me go in the end. Perhaps they did not want to disturb the Ubume. Perhaps they did not realize its you who reminded me. Lin Sanjiu looked at him and smiled when she remembered the show he put onst night. The old pilot wasnt really trying to triple the fare, thats why Lin Sanjiu could not activate the Scrooge McDuck. Oh, I really did want to increase the fare. The old pilot scratched his beard and closed the door with a loud bang. As he walked toward the pilot seat, he turned his head and asked, Who are they? Are they tricky to deal with? ording to Lollipop and Ikkaku, all of them, including the little guy with stubble around his chin, was supposedly dead. Ironically enough, if she did not pull Woyu down from the ne at thest minute, he would have been dead as well. When Lin Sanjiu thought up to here, she shook her head. They... they are not a problem anymore. Can you fly me to The Munitions Factory? I need to go there fast. If you cantnd directly at the front door, you can drop me somewhere nearby. The old pilots eyes bulged. He seemed a little surprised. The Munitions Factory? Why the heck do you want to go there? I have a friend to meet, Lin Sanjiu grinned. So, how much is the total fare? Even though they were friends right now, the old pilot was not going to give her a special offer or a mates rate of any kind. Well, that aint going to be cheap. After a short pause, heughed. However, its pretty easy to go to the heaven zone. The sachet of red crystals that Lin Sanjiu gave him did boost the nes speed a lot. Although the ne rattled as if it was going to break apart, it still brought Lin Sanjiu to the heaven zone after two hours of flight. The heaven zone was not a zone. She had been to a financial institution situated outside of the heaven zone when she was buying Exodus. At the time, she thought the heaven zone would be no different from that area. At best, the streets might be cleaner, with fewer pedestrians and stricter security. However, she was wrong. This is the heaven zone! You can go down now! The old pilot slid the door open and the cabin instantly filled with the raging winds from the outside. His face had turned red from shouting himself hoarse. Go down from here, and you will reach the heaven zone! Lin Sanjiu rubbernecked between the door and the old pilot. She refused to move a step forward. The old pilot had expected her reaction and sighed. He scratched his chin and smiled bitterly. Here is the heaven zone! You have to decide fast whether you want to go down or not. The w just allotted me five minutes, and there are a lot of nes queueing behind us! Aside from knowing that the old pilot was asking her to get down from the ne, Lin Sanjiu did not understand any of his words. The first thing was that this ne was hot a helicopter, so how could it hover in midair? Secondly, what was the thing outside the door? This is the heaven zone? Chapter 743: Please Show Me Your Identity Card To Ride The Vehicle

Chapter 743: Please Show Me Your Identity Card To Ride The Vehicle

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The heaven zone was a tall building. At the same time, it was a pier, an ordion, or a living creature. The more Lin Sanjiu learned about it, the harder it was for her to define it. The heaven zone was everything, but the agglomeration of sectors by sectors that Lin Sanjiu had in mind was not one of them. The moment she disembarked from the ne and looked at the corner of the heaven zone, she knew she was wrong. See you next time! Lin Sanjiu turned around to see that the old pilot had gone back to the ne. All she heard was his lingering voice, which was shattered by the gust. She waved to him and watched the old pilot shut the door. After that, the ne continued to hover in midair for several seconds straight, until one gigantic w, which was clipped to the nes body, slowly released the ne into the air. ck-jawed, Lin Sanjiu watched as the w pulled the airne upward as if the ne was a toy. The sun looked like a huge melted golden globe in the sky. The mechanical arm made a turn in the sky, leaving a glinting arc in its wake. It then retreated, causing the ne to rise higher and higher until it subsequently disappeared into a gate that was about a hundred meters tall. Rather than saying it was a gate, it looked more like a hole. As she squinted her eyes, Lin Sanjiu could vaguely see a long conveyor belt beneath the oval arch. Aside from the old pilots ne, there was a plenitude of strangely shaped aircrafts, fighter jets, and even gliders on the conveyor belt. One after another, the w arranged each of them neatly on the belt and then they slowly vanished into the tunnel. Male passenger on runway 64I, please dont stay there, a tired womans voice rang out from a speaker. Please get off thending tform through the elevator immediately. Thank you for your cooperation. Lin Sanjiu turned her head and saw a big 64I on the guardrail beside her. Right now, she was standing on a wide ck runway. She could see that there were several more identical runways in the distance that stretched out from the towering building behind her and distributed in a picturesque disorderly manner across a wall. She was the only one standing on runway 64I. Lin Sanjiu touched her face and looked around as she walked towards the ssdoor at the far end of the track. Some of the choppers had justnded, their propellers slowing to a stop. There were empty runways in the distance, in which the guardrails rattled as an aircraft approached. However, no matter if it was a ne that glided to thending tform or a disk-shaped aerial vehicle that couldnd on itself without any assistance needed, the w would grab all of them without fail and systematically send them into the arched tunnel one by one. There were plenty of ck dots looming over the horizon, where all of them were flying towards the hangar bay that looked like a tower. The air was filled with all sorts of noises: the roaring of the engine, the whirling of the propeller, the rattling of the guardrails... All of them merged and produced a discordant symphony in her ears. Then, when she looked down the guardrail, the scene that met her eyes caused her blood to turn cold. Wisps of clouds fluttered over her feet, and beneath the nket of white were several more ck runways. She could barely see through the bottom of the port, able to see nothing more than a smear of grey. The more she looked at it, the more she felt she was being absorbed into it. She hurriedly retracted her gaze and retreated from the guardrail. She turned around and resumed walking towards the ck ssdoor at the end of the runway. As she got closer, a silhouette of a middle-aged man with a haggard expression and deepugh lines appeared at the door. Lin Sanjiu nced at her reflection and then reached out for the only button on the door. She was wearing the [Single-Use Mask: Ordinary Middle-aged Man Series] that she stole from Woyu. The mask resumed the countdown as soon as Lin Sanjiu took it out of her card. Since Woyu had used the mask for some time, she had to get to The Munitions Factory within an hour before the mask disappeared. It was only after she stepped into the elevator that she realized how naive she had been. The speed of the elevators descent was so fast that Lin Sanjius heart almost leaped out of her throat; she was enveloped by a sudden sense of weightlessness. She grabbed tightly to the handle and knew her face must look really awful right now. If it werent for the two other posthumans in the elevator who looked rather calm, she might have thought she was falling down from a great height. Then, the elevator continued to rocket down for ten minutes straight. How tall is the hangar of the heaven zone? Well, the question remained unanswered even after she staggered out of the elevator 20 minutester. After she exited the elevator, she instantly found herself standing in a hall the size of an airport. The hall was a cocoon of steel. There were countless transparent tubes fitted in the corner of the hall, which housed the elevators. When the elevatornded on the ground floor with the speed of a bullet, the people that came out of it had the same nauseated expression as the mask she was wearing right now. Streams of people were going hither and thither about in the hall; a cacophonous of people talking and machines whirring filled the air. The hall was busy, and a lot of things were going on at the same time. Lin Sanjiu did not know where she should look and where she should go. Standing stock-still with a nk mind, Lin Sanjiu looked around. The hall looked like a shuttle station to her. There were four gates in four different directions. The light from the outside world filtered inside and caused the gate to turn into a rectangr glow of light. Should I look for someone and ask for directions? Lin Sanjiu had once been led into the Mokugyo Forum by a woman she did not know. At that time, she remembered the woman once said that no matter where you were, whenever there was a new guy that asked you something regarding the rules or directions in the Heaven Underworld, you must answer him. Lin Sanjiu thought that it shouldnt be a problem for her to ask for directions since this rule was applied in this world. However, she was wrong. The second she walked close to a woman, the woman picked up her speed and walked away while staring at her vigntly. A little embarrassed, Lin Sanjiu looked away. They have used up their quota, so visas to the Peppermint Garden are low in stock... Two men dressed in white robes talked as they hurried past her. No matter if it was their pace or the atmosphere, there was no room for her to chime in and ask for directions. Everyone in the shuttle station was busy. Lin Sanjiu tried several times, but nobody was willing to stop for her. Just as she resigned and intended to go in a direction, a smallmotion along with a string of flustered footsteps erupted from an elevator in the distance. Please move away, we have an A-ss specimen in hand. Soon enough, a squad of posthumans in grey uniforms, goggles and face masks appeared in Lin Sanjius vision. They were guarded by a team of bodyguards, and they were carrying a metal case in pairs. It seemed to Lin Sanjiu that nobody wanted to go close to them, as all the pedestrians soon stopped walking and stepped aside to make way for them. Just as Lin Sanjiu wanted to grab somebody to ask for directions, she saw something and froze. Those cases seemed to be very cold, for she could see condensation on them. However, that was not the thing that shocked Lin Sanjiu the most. On top of the case, there was this line of words that read: Rare Creatures Nature Reserve She remembered that Silvan once told her through a message that if she needed anything, she could find him at the Rare Creatures Nature Reserve, No 23. With that in mind, Lin Sanjiu picked up her speed and hurriedly went after the group of staff members. Strange enough, even though they looked nervous, Lin Sanjiu had the impression that they were not afraid of the pedestrians, but the things inside the case. Walking behind the group of people through a long and narrow passageway, Lin Sanjiu soon found herself arriving in a bright area. This part of the heaven zone was covered in a dome-shaped ss ceiling. Lin Sanjiu could see the blue sky, which was entuated by the golden glow of the morning sun. One after another, aircrafts glided over theyer of ground, loming between the buildings. The reason it was known as ayer of ground was because when Lin Sanjiu lowered her head, she found that the ground she was standing on was notnd, concrete floor, or anotheryer of ground, but rather row after row of mechanical instruments that reminded her of the ordion back in her hometown. With each opening and closing of the pleated part, it would release a puff of gas into the air. It looked like some kind of machine that generated power. Lin Sanjiu stared at the machine for a long time. It wasnt until the team of posthumans almost disappeared from her sight that she snapped out of her thoughts and sped after them. A wheelless bus hovered about 20 centimeters above the ground. The staff member went into the bus one by one. Lin Sanjiu followed after them. As she imed a seat of her own, a man dressed in a long, feathered coat approached her. Hey you, which squad do you belong to? Can you show me your identity card? Chapter 744: Rare Creature Natural Reserve

Chapter 744: Rare Creature Natural Reserve

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Thenky man standing in front of her was dressed in a feathered coat, which Lin Sanjiu had no idea why, but she felt like it made him look like a turkey. As he chewed on his bubble gum, he examined the card that Lin Sanjiu handed to him. What a surprise. He blew a bubble with his gum and popped it. There was faint golden glitter rimming his eyes. So you are a consr officer, yeah? Mr... Carrot? Keeping a neutral face, Lin Sanjiu nodded. Alright, then. So, Mr. Carrot Lo, are you heading to the Rare Creature Nature Reserve or to the Munitions Factory? Do you have some errands to run? Holding the Certificate of Consr Officers Membership in his hand, the man smiled faintly. It now appeared to Lin Sanjiu that this bus was a special bus that shuttled between the Rare Creature Nature Reserve. There was even a row of lockers fitted in the back of the bus. Fortunately, most of the time, consr officers were warmly weed and epted everywhere. In the end, the man did not say anything and allowed her to hitch a ride. Yes. There is something I need to settle at the factory, replied Lin Sanjiu simply. She was relieved that there was no picture of Carrot Lo photo on the certificate. Turkey nodded and sat next to her. He then pulled out a painted map andid it open on the bench. After that, he ced a miniature bus on the map and slowly pushed it forward with his finger. Lin Sanjiu suddenly felt a push and then realized the bus had begun to glide forward. The bus was fast. The moment it started, the scenery outside the window instantly blurred, turning into a mash of color in her vision. Turning his head, Turkey offered Lin Sanjiu a grin. Oh yeah, does your Consr Officers Association have any news on Puppeteer? Lin Sanjiu bristled at his question and thought she had blown her cover for a second. Just as her brain went to fizzle, she saw Turkey scratch his head as an embarrassed expression crawled upon his face.Erm, dont get me wrong. Im his fan. F-fan? Perhaps he saw the befuddled look on Lin Sanjius face, for the skinny man cleared his throat and exined, Hes so cool, dont you think? Aside from having some connections to the Munitions Factory, he never joins any factions, yet he goes in and out of the Twelve Worlds as if theyre his back garden. However, I have not heard from him for some time, and I wonder when he will return to the Twelve Worlds. Lin Sanjiu stared fixedly at him, her gaze dancing from his feathers to the glitter on his eyelids. No? Not even you guys have any news about him? Turkey sounded a little disappointed. Well, if thats the case, thats fine too. After all, even though he is my idol, I dont have the guts to apply for work that is rted to him. He sighed and released his finger from the bus. With the certificate in his hand, he strode off to the front of the bus and opened up a locker. The miniature bus still ran smoothly on top of the map, making left and right turns from time to time. Goggling the bus, Lin Sanjiu did not know why, but there was a sense of bad foreboding stirring in her heart. Puppeteer had not returned to the Twelve Worlds yet. Otherwise, it was impossible for the people in the heaven zone to not have gotten wind about his return. Could it be he still hasnt recovered from his injuries yet, and something bad happened to him? Just as she fell into her own thoughts, Turkeys voice pulled her back to reality. Yes, we have one consr officer on the bus right now. His name is Carrot Lo, and he is going to the Munitions Factory. Yes, he has a certificate... Lin Sanjiu wanted to touch the mask on her face, but her mind suppressed the urge. She darted a nce at Turkey and was slightly stunned. Inside the locker was arge eyeball the size of a human head, its pupil a pitch-ck orb of never-epnding darkness. It scrutinized Lin Sanjiu from head to toe and then shifted its sight to the certificate in Turkeys hand. After a few minutes, Turkey returned the certificate to her. It seemed like the Twelve Worlds had not received news of Carrot Los death yet. We will arrive at our destination in about another 15 minutes, said Turkey to Lin Sanjiu. Before he went away, he reminded Lin Sanjiu again, Oh yeah, remember not to get too close to our caretakers. Caretakers? Those guys wearing grey uniforms? Lin Sanjiu nced at the group of staff members. All of them were sitting quietly in the bus. Her mask had another half an hour left, and she reckoned it would be enough until she snuck into the Munitions Factory. Just as Turkey said, the bus slowed to a stop after 15 minutes. When the caretakers all rose to their feet and opened the lockers, Lin Sanjiu hopped down from the bus. And then, she froze. In front of her was arge, stadium-sized wastnd surrounded by a ring of broken barbed wires that were speckled with dry ck patches. It was morning in the heaven zone, and the sky was blue and bright. However, the atmosphere in this area was gloomy. It was constantly veiled in a fog so thick she could barely see through her fingers. Countless overturned sofas, broken tables, and rusty first-aid boxesid haphazardly over the entire ground and grass. It seemed just like a miniature apocalyptic world. Dont go that way! Turkey called out to Lin Sanjiu. What is wrong with you? Is this your first time here? Over there, did you see the track in the center? Walk along the track and after crossing this conservation area, you will see the sign of the factory. What the hell is a conservation area again? Just as she turned around to ask Turkey about the conservation area, she saw the team of caretakers getting off the bus one by one with cases in their hands. Turkey had hopped back into the bus, and the squad of bodyguards were looking at her with cold expressions pasted on their faces. Having no choice left, Lin Sanjiu pushed the gate and walked into a pathway that parted the wastnd into two. The two heavy, thickyered barbed wires nked both her sides. Gusts of cold wind fetched the rusty stench of metal and assaulted her nostrils. There was a row of jagged teeth lining the top of the fence, peppered by a few strands of faded torn clothes. The wastnd was expansive but empty. Everywhere within sight was a vast swath of cold and lustreless iron-grey. She walked along the pathway as she listened to her monotonous footfalls. The wind blew from time to time, the grass swayed in a wavy motion, and there was a susurration in the air as if something was creeping towards her. Susurration of something creeping on the ground? Lin Sanjiu became frozen stiff. Slowly, ever so slowly, she turned her head towards the barbed wire. What greeted her gaze first was a partially broken, dusty neon sign. Then, beneath the sign was a human face. The face was arctic-white, and before Lin Sanjiu could get a good look at it, it already shrunk back. Recoiling two steps back, Lin Sanjiu jerked her head to her left and right, but she could not register anything. Suddenly, she heard somebody weeping. Please, I beg you. Let me out of here, the womans voice was sharp, and she slurred her words. Lin Sanjiu could not hear it well, but she did not feelfortable. I promise I wont tell anybody what you did to me. What? Lin Sanjiu knew she was running out of time and that she should rush to the Munitions Factory now, but her feet were rooted firmly on the ground. She could not move, not even a single step. As long as you let me go, I can give up all my kids... the voice trembled. Please, I really cant take it anymore. My body is ruined, so why dont you just let me go... For a moment, Lin Sanjiu had no idea why, but Naga-ashis image surfaced in her mind. Her ears throbbed, and she heard her blood rushing like an explosion in her head. Just as she was about to say something, the hair on her nape bristled. She turned around and retreated from the barbed fence. Then, no sooner had a buzzing of electricity wafted from the distance than she heard a sigh from the speaker that fitted on the fence. Standing as stiff as a ramrod in the center of the pathway, Lin Sanjiu examined the fence. An ashen-skinned humanoid creature pulled its ttened face away from the fence. As a series of popping noises rose into the air, its skin scratched against the barbs and left some flesh and ck marks behind. There were now holes on its face. The second it made eye contact with Lin Sanjiu, it immediately jerked its head away and skedaddled into the bush behind it. Is this your first time here? a rough voice came out of the speaker. They are all duoluozhong . You didnt know that? Duoluozhong? Lin Sanjiu was slightly stunned. She involuntarily looked under the neon signboard, and then the voice rang out again. What are you still waiting for? Get moving! Whoever was the person on the other side of the speaker, it appeared to Lin Sanjiu that he was not happy. That creature is a duoluozhong ? But it can speak... Of course it is a duoluozhong . Why would I lie to you? the voice snapped. Arent you a person from the consr officers association? Why do you look so zoned out? These duoluozhongs are sneaky. They are exceptionally good at manipting peoples soft spots to earn your sympathy. After they find that you have been distracted by their words, they will then pounce on you. They are pretty rare in the wild, and they are pigeon-hearted. Anyway, you really should get going now, or else you will scare all of them away. Lin Sanjiu then took a few deep breaths to calm herself down and resumed her journey. She nced at the neon signboard and realized the duoluozhong was gone. She looked a little ahead and found that a bush in the distance was shaking. As she continued to press forward, she looked to her left and right into the ruin. She realized that those torn pieces of fabric or broken wooden nks were actually artificial human faces that wore different disguises. It urred to her that the duoluozhongs were very good at hiding. She had been trying to look for them, but she could not find anything. Realizing that she was now under surveince, Lin Sanjiu forwent her attempt to search for the duoluozhong and picked up her pace. Soon enough, she arrived at the end of the pathway. When she opened the gate, a long-haired man wearing deep blue bunker clothing walked up to her. Startled, Lin Sanjiu quickly lowered her head and tilted her body a little sideways to give way to the man. The man strode past her, pushed the gate open, and walked into the pathway. The Munitions Factory was not far away. The gate mmed close with a loud bang. Relieved, Lin Sanjiu then continued to make her way towards her destination once more. Unbeknownst to her, after the gate closed, the tall man gradually stopped his pace. Levin. As he lifted his head, a voice erupted from the speaker. What brought you here today? Levin is just myst name, the manughed helplessly. He collected his hair behind his ears and revealed his rigid jawline. Didnt I mention this a couple of times? Your name is too long. It is better to just call you by your surname, the rough voice answered. Anyway, you have anything to do here today? I am looking for somebody. Levin looked around. Anybody pass here today? Besides the man just now. Nope. He is the only one. I recall that there is a second exit at the Munitions Factory. Why dont you take a look over there? I have already closed that exit. You closed it down? Why did you... Forget about it. I did not see anybody else aside from that Consr Officer.p Hes a Consr Officer? Levins brows furrowed in confusion as he murmured, Could I have been wrong? Sorry, what did you say? Anyway, I did not see anybody else today. That guy seems like a first timer. He almost got tricked by the duoluozhong here. The tall man nodded and continued to walk forward. However, he had just walked a few steps when he stopped again. Did you say that the Consr Officer was almost tricked by the duoluozhong ? Yep. What did the duoluozhong say to him? Hmm, that duoluozhong was a female. It said something about its body being unable to take it anymore and it hoped that he could let it go... eh, I havent finished yet, where are you going? Chapter 745: Lin Sanjiu The Liar, Cheater, and Thief

Chapter 745: Lin Sanjiu The Liar, Cheater, and Thief

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When Lin Sanjiu finally arrived at the Munitions Factory, she took a deep breath as she felt an ill-boding feeling. She was impressed by thebat capabilities Silvan disyed when they were traveling in Kisaragi Train Station. Even until now, she vividly remembered the blood gliding through the number 261 on his back when he turned around in the library and lifted his clothes. What was her number of lives at that time? Was it 8 or 13? She couldnt tell. Lin Sanjiu still could not think of any reason why Silvan would want to kill her. The Munitions Factory immediately ordered a warrant for her arrest the second he got the news that she was here. It was difficult for her to not suspect that this had nothing to do with him. Undoubtedly, Silvan was powerful. However, after venturing through a handful of apocalyptic worlds, she considered herself experienced in dealing with opponents on the same caliber as Silvan. With that in mind, she psyched herself up and walked forward. But to be honest, she could not tell whether the sudden sense of unease was because of Silvan or the factory in front of her. It was hard to tell that she was actually inside a tall building right now. Above the factory, half of the ceiling was covered in a transparent ss that permitted a certain degree of sunlight to go through while the other half was a greenish-grey metal te of some sort. Both the transparent ss and metal te connected in the center and formed a dome shape about several hundred meters away from the ground, hiding amidst the sunlight and shadows. A veil of white mist cast the entire city of steel in front of her in whiteness. There were several vague silhouettes of different sizes standing within the mist, and she only had a glimpse of them whenever there was a gust of wind that blew the perpetual mist away. Squinting her eyes, Lin Sanjiu saw multiple huge gear wheels in the distance, hiding in the midst of the heavy mist. As the gear wheels slowly rotated and the cogs meshed together, she caught some muffled noises with her ears. Gulping, Lin Sanjiu slowed to a stop and raised her head. In front of the entrance of the Munitions Factory stood an upright monumental war hammer, nked by a pair of half-folded eagles wings that glistened in the sunlight. Thebination of the wings and war hammer cast a long shadow in front of the Munitions Factory, separating the fog-veiled city of steel and the heaven zone on the other side into two. After going through the pathway and the conservation area, Lin Sanjiu surmised that the conservation area was the outer edge of the factory while the core section was situated in the area behind the war hammer. Silvan had once told her that if she came to find him, she just needed to inform the guard. However, she had looked left and right a couple of times, yet she did not see any sign of a guard around. There isnt any guard around. Are we allowed to just casually walk into the factory? As she was hesitating, she spotted the staff of the Munitions Factory. Some of them were dressed in familiar blue-colored bunker clothing while the others wore matching working uniforms. All of them bustled in and out under the war hammer and wings, but none of them looked at her. There were only eight minutes left before the maskpsed, and Lin Sanjiu knew she mustnt waste time now. However, just as she stepped forward, amotion erupted behind her. Alright, listen here guys, a female voice rang out. It was getting closer and closer along with a series of messy footsteps. After you enter the factory, please make sure that you keep quiet and dont make any noise throughout the entire expedition. Expedition? Stunned, Lin Sanjiu looked back. She saw a group of posthumans walking towards the war hammer. The leader of the team was a fair-skinned woman that appeared to be in her mid-thirties. She looked unenthused, a stark contrast with the group of posthumans who were rubbernecking at the surroundings. It seemed that the woman had been to the Munitions Factory many times while it was probably the first time those posthumans even stepped into the Twelve Worlds. Lin Sanjiu found the scene oddly familiar. If they were to wear red-capped hats and hold cameras in their hands, it would be close to the image she had in her mind. Im now going to distribute one visitor pass to each of you. Please take good care of your visitor pass and dont lose it. I will collect them back from you once the expedition is over. With an indifferent manner, the female tour guide pulled out a heavy little sachet. Starting from the front, she pinned one small suction cup on each persons shoulder. The suction cup gave off a brown and silver light, the major colors of the war hammer and wings, at the same time. Suddenly, Lin Sanjius eyes glowed as she had a brainwave. She could hardly remember thest time she was this lucky. She took a few quick steps to the back of the queue and stood behind a posthuman. She lowered her head as she waited for the tour guide and the visitor pass. Inspired by her good luck, she secretly activated [No Coincidence, No Story]. After that, she hurled something to one side and then patted the shoulder of the person in front of her. What? The man was skinny. He didnt seem to be ustomed to being in such close proximity with a stranger, for he was trying his very best not to hit Lin Sanjiu. Theres a bag of red crystals over there, Lin Sanjiu nodded her chin in a direction. She purposely let the bag open, and now there were severalrge red crystals on the ground. Is it yours? The man looked at the red crystals, then at her. He did not even say yes before he hastily went forward to reach for the bag of red crystals. Perhaps [No Coincidence, No Story] had already begun to do its wonders, for the second the man was gone, the tour guide arrived in front of Lin Sanjiu. The tour guide was slightly stunned when she lifted up her head and saw Lin Sanjius face; her hand stopped rummaging in her sachet. Did you sign up for the expedition? Because I dont really remember seeing you in my team... the tour guide asked with a frown as she measured Lin Sanjius face. Yes, I did. Really? Well, people tend to treat me as if Im invisible, so... Lin Sanjiu shrugged. The tour guide was stunned and looked utterly confused. She continued to size Lin Sanjiu up, unconvinced. Wait a sec, I have all the details of the people who joined this expedition... As she spoke, she turned her head around to make the headcount. There are 14 people in total... Seizing the chance as the tour guide was counting the noses, Lin Sanjiu jerked her head and looked at the skinny man. He did not notice the episode that was happening in the team. Right now, he crouched in front of the bag of red crystals while holding a heap with his hand. The red glow from the crystals illuminated his face. Oh, all 14 people are present, the tour guide said. She smacked her head as she pinned the visitor pass on Lin Sanjius shoulder. I hope you dont mind. My memory is bad. Of course, Lin Sanjiu wouldnt mind. Since she was certain that the skinny man mighte back at any time, to prevent him from bursting her guise, she quickly followed after another visitor and walked towards the war hammer once she had gotten the visitor pass. The moment she stepped into the shadows, a transparent veil appeared in front of her and blocked her way. Could this be the guard? But this veil of light didnt appear when those staff members wereing out of it. Staring nkly at the translucent nket of light, Lin Sanjiu raised her head and only then realized it was projected down by the wings of the eagle. The light curtain flowed like a wall of water with a silver luster. The wavy pattern soon smoothed out and formed into a giant mirror in the blink of an eye, her middle-aged mans face appearing on it. Shopping expedition to the Munitions Factory No. 6, a small line manifested in the mirror. No. of people who pass through: 2. Checking result: permission approved. Lin Sanjiu sighed inwardly, as she never thought it would be that easy. As the mirror faded away, she looked at her own reflection for thest time. The mask was almost gone, but the silver lining was that as soon as she went through the mirror, she could ditch the expedition and infiltrate the Munitions Factory. Well, at least for now, I still have the look of an unwholesome, stoic middle-aged man. As the thought flitted across her mind, Lin Sanjiu turned her eyes a little and saw a person through the mirror. The tall man hurried to the entrance of the Munitions Factory. He seemed to be searching for something or somebody, as he kept looking around. His head of shoulder-length hair fluttered in the wind. Even though she only had a glimpse, Lin Sanjiu instantly recognized him as the Munitions Factory worker who passed by her earlier. Is he looking for someone? As the question appeared in her mind, the tall man turned his head over, and their gazes met in the mirror. He was looking for me! Startled, Lin Sanjiu quickly peeled her eyes away. Hold her! the man shouted, and it was at this moment that the mirror finally disappeared. Lin Sanjiu hurriedly took a step and threw herself into the city of steel behind her. Chapter 746: Meowie Hu’s Voice

Chapter 746: Meowie Hus Voice

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Hold that guy! As an angry shout erupted behind her, Lin Sanjiu darted into an alley. This was the only pathway where she did not see any signs of people wearing blue-coloredbat suits. A series of messy pitter-patters echoed across the street in the Munition Factory after the man shouted. Lin Sanjiu pulled the mask off her face and turned it into a card. She looked to the left and right, frantically looking for a way out. Then, her eyes glowed when she saw adder hanging to one side of the wall. She took a few quick steps toward it and hopped onto it, causing the rustdendder to let out a harsh metallic scream. Raising her head, she attempted to look through the white mist but to no avail. Everywhere she looked, there was white mist. She did not know where thedder would lead her to, but she had no other options left. As the footsteps were getting closer and closer to the entrance of the alley, Lin Sanjiu reckoned it was not the right moment to be indecisive. Her movements were quick. Moving up thedder, she put up a considerablerge distance from the ground in the blink of an eye. Be that as it may, thedder seemed endless, and no matter how fast she went, she was unable to reach the end. Soon enough, several posthumans dressed in bluebat suits dashed out of the entrance of the alley, and Lin Sanjiu could see their shadows swaying on the ground. She immediately stopped climbing upward and pressed thedder as close to the wall as she could to stop it from rattling and giving her location away. Puffs of thick white smoke fluttered like silk in the wind from nowhere and painted her entire vision white. Lin Sanjiu had no idea why, but she felt warm when engulfed in the smoke. Silently and cautiously, she tugged her leg in as she hid inside the mist. Staring at the empty alley, the staff members of the Munitions Factory slowed to a stop. Where is he? a youthful voice grunted. There are so many forks here, it will take forever to find him. Lin Sanjiu tightened her body as she listened closely. Captain Levin, as another series of chaotic footfalls came into the alley, a womans voice wafted out, Who is that guy? There was no reply from the man named Levin. Lin Sanjiu continued to wait in silence for a few seconds before the man began to speak. He is an impersonator attempting to infiltrate into the Munitions Factory, said Levin. He had a deep, mellow voice that sounded as if there were strings vibrating inside of his throat. Though his objective remains unknown. Captain. The woman walked a few steps into the alley and went closer to thedder. With all due respect, the road condition here is exceedinglyplex, and it will be difficult to look for him with just us. Besides, all of us have our own missions, so why dont we refer this case to the security department and have them... That is not necessary. Levin interrupted, and the woman turned silent with shock. Perhaps he realized his attitude was a little inappropriate, for he cleared his throat and began speaking again. What I mean is, you guys go on your mission. I will handle this. It seemed that none of them realized their target was just above them. Thest thing Lin Sanjiu would want right now was for the mist to be lifted by the wind. As Lin Sanjiu prayed in her heart for the wind to not appear at this moment, she heard the woman reply hesitantly with a yes. Following this, a cketing noise ensued. Lin Sanjiu was a little relief when she saw them was finally leaving, but there was one shadow that remained unmoving. You got something to tell me, hmm? Erm... A cracking voice that Lin Sanjiu believed belonged to a teenage boy said falteringly, Is captain going to notify the security department? Is this very important? Lin Sanjiu lowered her head, squinting her eyes. Vaguely, she saw a man with shoulder-length hair. And then she saw him turn his body halfway, staring straight at thest staff member who refused to leave. That is none of your business. Captain knows what he is doing. A silhouette rushed back and tugged at the teenage boy, trying to pull him away. The female voice then jumped in. Lets go. We still have a mission toplete. Under Levins gaze, the teenage boy lowered his head like a deted balloon. He said something again, but nobody could hear him well. Of course, I will inform the security department, the tall man suddenly said, shocking the duo. He then let out a sigh, sounding like the wind that gazed through the strings of a piano. I understand there is a ridiculous rumor going around in the factory and thats made you guys a little uneasy. However, rules are rules, so there is nothing you guys should worry about. I will inform the security department right away. By the way, what is the mission you have this time? We received intel that a new pocket dimension has appeared in the southwest direction, so we are heading there to check it out, the woman answered. Lin Sanjiu had no idea why, but she had a hunch that the woman was kind of scared of the man. Oh, I see, Levin chuckled. Then, good luck in hunting. After that, the duo gave obeisance to Levin then went away clumsily. Levin sighed deeply once he saw both of them leave. He flipped his cor and waited. Then, when a buzzing noise came to life after a few seconds, he spoke in a low voice and sounded weary. Close off the outer area, and then send a few more teams to me. Yeah, Im looking for somebody. Tell them to be careful. I dont want to rm the people over there. Okay, I will send you my location right now. Alright, thank you. After he hung up the call, he did not go away but remained standing quietly in his spot. After a while, he put his hands in his pockets and strode into the alley. He stopped next to thedder and angled his head up. In that instant, even though she knew her [No Coincidence, No Story] was still in effect, Lin Sanjius muscles were pulled taut. However, just as she readied herself to jump down and engage Levin in a fight, the building above her spewed out more smoke and the fog thickened. Levin looked around and then walked away when he found nothing. Lin Sanjiu let out a long sigh of relief inwardly. She remained silent as she listened to the fading footsteps. She was very certain that she had nevere across this man before, so she did not know why he was so hell-bent on looking for her. Could it be that he was just doing his job and trying to chase her out of the Munitions Factory? Lin Sanjiu, a crispy voice suddenly called out to her. We are here, where are you now? It was the cat doctor! Come out now! Puppeteer harrumphed impatiently. Dont make me wait for too long. Theyre also in Heaven Underworld? Lin Sanjiu felt the blood rush to her head as she was overwhelmed by waves of exhration and joy. All thought and reason was flushed to the back of her mind like a burst of noise. Hey, are you there? Why dont you say something? the cat doctor asked grumpily. Im right here! Lin Sanjius heart leaped as she replied excitedly, Meowie Hu? When did you guys get here? The second she finished speaking, a flurry of footsteps rang out in the distance. The footsteps were quick like a gust of wind, and the person arrived below thedder in the blink of an eye. Lin Sanjius heart stopped beating for a moment and her blood ran cold. It was only at this moment that she heard Mrs. Manas voice, It is the effect of a Special Item. You have been tricked! Run! Nevertheless, Mrs. Manas was toote. Lin Sanjiu lowered her head and Levins face appeared clearly in her vision. His hair fluttered in the air, and his pitch-ck irises held nothing but coldness. Lin Sanjiu did not run, as she knew that was never an option. If she leaped down, she would send herself straight into Levins clutches. On the contrary, if she went up, she would expose her back to Levin. Right now, there was only one way left. Gritting her teeth, Lin Sanjiu brandished her whip and sent a barrage of tornados at Levin. After that, she took out a metal case from her card and smashed it forcefully on thedder, releasing a string of sparks into the air. The case contained some resources the grand prize had prepared for her, and it was quite heavy. Gripping it tightly, she mmed the case several times onto thedder, sending a loud jarring noise across the alley. Very soon, thedder was broken into half and the lower part of it fell to the ground. Before Lin Sanjiu climbed up the stairs to run away, she yelled at Levin, Have you heard of route 300? As expected, Levin was stunned by her action. Seizing her chance, she activated the [Defense Forcefield] and went up thedder at her top speed. Levin did not seem like someone she could mess with, and since he had called for foreign aid, Lin Sanjiu figured it was best not to engage him in a melee. Her decision was proven to be right very soon. By the time Lin Sanjiu arrived at the end of thedder and jumped onto the top of the building, she heard footsteps, probably of more than ten people, arriving below. Good timing! She is up there! Keep this perimeter clear and go up to search for her! Levin barked out his order. He did not even need to give them a description of Lin Sanjiuall they needed to do was search for someone who wasnt wearing a Munitions Factory uniform. Also, this is the refining workshop, right? Get them out of there. Now! Chapter 747: A Damsel Saving A Hero In Distress

Chapter 747: A Damsel Saving A Hero In Distress

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion There was a thick mist that hovered above the roof. It filled Lin Sanjius eyes to the seam and felt warm on her skin. She hunkered down, feeling as if she had fallen into arge chimney. Aside from the mist that fluttered across her eyes, she could not see anything else. The mor of people and footsteps were bubbling over like a cauldron of boiling water under thedder. Very soon, thedder began to rattle. Gritting her teeth, Lin Sanjiu grabbed the handle tightly and snapped the welding seam apart. She then rose to her feet, stomped on thedder heavily several times until it broke off and fell to the ground from the roof. The people below screamed in shock and horror. Lin Sanjiu took a deep breath as she wiped off theyer of sweat oozing on her forehead. Where are the other three groups of people? Are they in yet? somebody shouted. Tell them to put their skates on and move faster! We gotta surround the refining workshop before she escapes! The one who gave the order was not Levin; the voice was alien to her. However, she had no idea why, but she found a sense of familiarity in that sentence. She was certain that breaking off thedder would not hold her pursuers for long. Covering her nose and mouth with her hand, Lin Sanjiu fumbled across the rooftop. After going around for several minutes, she finally found a door at the corner. Simr to most of the buildings in the Munitions Factory, the door was greenish-grey and weighed a ton. There was a dial-like lock with two hands fastened on the handle of the door. She pulled on the lock with great force, and the door slid open with a rumbling noise. Beams of brassy yellow light spilled out from behind the door, and she could hear the muffled noises of movement from inside. It now urred to her that the refining workshop had never been infiltrated before. After Lin Sanjiu scanned the area, she dashed into it. The second she was inside the room, she was taken aback by what she saw. Unexpectedly, what was in front of her was not a floor or levelled ground, but a spiral staircase. She squinted as her eyes adjusted to the light. She turned around, scanning her surroundings. Nevertheless, before she could get a good look at what was under the staircase, a dark figure rose up and filled her vision. A swing stage stopped and clicked into the top of the spiral staircase. The person riding on the swing stage then pushed the door open and stepped onto the staircase. Did hee to lock the door? As the thought flitted across her mind, the man lifted his head. He became dumbfounded at the sight of Lin Sanjiu, the key in his hand dropping to the ground. Realizing the consequence of the man calling out to hisrades, Lin Sanjiu pounced forward, her movements swift and agile like an apparition in the dark. She punched the mans neck, and as he staggered back, she grabbed his cor and dragged him towards her. Throwing him on the ground, Lin Sanjiu immediately followed up with a hit to the back of his neck and knocked him out cold. Huffing, Lin Sanjiu picked up the key and looked downward. Then, she froze. The building was exceedingly spacious; a spiral staircase fixed to the wall ran from top to bottom of the building, connecting each floor. Speaking of the floor, it looked like a ring with a hollow center. Dust and air particles bobbed up and down, tainted by the yellow light and appearing like golden sand in the air. As her gaze traveled down the building, she saw a streamlined, undting sharp metal frame standing on top of a tform on the ground floor. Each floor was lit up by a string of copper oilmp that emitted a yellowish-golden hue, looking like a ribbon of light that illuminated the entire building. All workers, evacuate the building immediately! Arge group of Munitions Factorybat personnel rammed into the building with weapons in their hands. The mor they caused rang throughout the entire building, and there was cketing noise here and there in the air. Countless figures dressed in deep-blue coats rushed down the spiral staircases like the ants in a disturbed ant nest. One after another, swing stages zoomed up and down as they sent all the workers to the ground floor. Lin Sanjiu hastily crouched down and hid behind the swing stage. She only popped her head out after several seconds. When she looked down toward the first floor, she became stunned. The one that led the team ofbat personnel in bluebat suits was somebody she was very familiar with. The girl was wearing an umbre skirt with a red and white striped pattern. With every step she took, the skirt spun rapidly into a blur of red and white in the brassy yellow light. Lollipop? She returned? She mumbled under her breath. However, when her eyes caught sight of another two figures, the shock instantly robbed her of speech. There were another two Lollipops on the other side of the hall. Both of them lead their own team and wore matching outfitsumbre skirts with red and white stripes; they also had simr hairstyles. Even though Lin Sanjiu could not see very clearly due to the distance, she was certain that both of them had pointy chins as well. They... Arent they human? While Lin Sanjiu was troubled by her own thoughts, the crowd at the entrance began to split into two groups, clearing a pathway in the middle. As Lin Sanjiu watched with bated breath, a chain of steady footsteps echoed throughout the building. nked by a team of Munitions Factory staff members, a man with shoulder-length hair stepped into the open space. Levin. Levin continued to walk forward and stopped at the center of the open space. He nced around at the workers and then his voice announced, This is an emergency. Please cooperate with the inspection and clear the building as soon as possible. His melodious voice spread throughout the building, invading every inch of the space like a ripple. Even in such cases, he sounded soothing and friendly, and it was difficult for people to act against him. Staring fixedly at Levin, Lin Sanjiu gritted her teeth. Standing on his left and right were two Tunnels. Behind him, there were three to five me Arms. Each of them was leading their own team as they checked every worker that passed through the entrance. They all looked exactly like the bunch she met in the forest. If it was only Lollipop, then it could not exin anything. But right now, Lin Sanjiu was very confident that Levin must be the one pulling the strings behind her pursuit. She also now saw the light behind her sense of familiarity. Even though their voices were slightly different, their tones, speeds of speech, and pronunciations were basically the same. Step by step, Levin walked along the open space as he gazed around. When he raised his head, Lin Sanjius heart did a double somersault and she shrunk her body back. Then, she realized something. At this time, all the swing stages were going up and down the building with the exception of the one behind her. Now that there were still some workers left upstairs, it did not look too obvious. However, as soon as the swing stages finished sending all the workers to the ground floor, the swing stage at the top floor would certainly be the target of the crowd. And that was thest thing Lin Sanjiu wanted. I have to think of a way to send the swing stage down to the ground floor, and most importantly, I cant let them know there is no one on the swing stage. What should I do... Lin Sanjiu eyed the unconscious man on the ground and then the key in her hand. Suddenly, she had a brainwave as an idea slowly took shape in her mind. She did not know how much time she had left, but all she had to do now was concentrate and take off the mans deep blue uniform in the shortest time possible. After she put on the uniform, she activated the [Battle Item] and used it to mimic the [Single-Use Mask: Middle-aged Woman Series]. As the [Battle Item]id motionlessly on her palm, she felt her heart contract as it thudded against her ribs. Although there was [Single-Use Mask: Middle-aged Man Series], in reality, she had no idea whether [Single-Use Mask: Middle-aged Woman Series] existed or not. She was merely making a bet. Fortunately, the goddess of luck smiled at her this time. As the [Battle Item] gradually went out of shape and transformed into a mask, she let out a sigh and swiftly put it on. Once she was certain that the mask was working fine, she rose to her feet. Perhaps [No Coincidence, No Story] was triggered again, but the coincidence it created this time almost caused her heart to jump out of her throat; she heard another team walking in her direction from the rooftop the moment she arrived at the door. Without wasting any second, she quickly shut the door and locked it up. She let out another sigh after everything seemed to go pretty well. As she observed the open space, she walked onto the swing stage. The operation of the swing stage was simple. All she had to do was press the button to go down. Lin Sanjius muscles wound so tightly they began to tremble. She never once peeled her eyes away from the crowd as the swing stage descended, for she had to prepare herself for a fight should somebody down there bust her guise. The silver lining was that her apprehension was for naught. She reached the ground without any hups. Keeping her head low, she walked off the swing stage and queued behind the line of people. The crowd was already thinning, so she had to get out of here fast. After going through the inspection of me Arms and their team, all the workers filed out the building through the entrance. The slim rectangle of light ahead was Lin Sanjius only hope. Levin scanned the people with his pitch-ck eyes. Then he suddenly spoke. Hold on, he said as he ced his palm on a me Arms shoulder. From now on, leave those who are more than 175 cm behind. She could alter her face through the mask and change her voice by wrapping a scarf around her neck, but there was no way she could manipte her height. As Lin Sanjius heart went pit-a-pat, a man reached his arm out and stopped her. Im sorry, miss. I need you to step over here, please. Though the mans voice sounded repentant, his expressionless face suggested otherwise. As she felt the gaze from the crowd converge on her, Lin Sanjiu kept her head low and joined the group of men on the other side. Even though there were plenty of workers in the refining workshop, Lin Sanjiu was not sure if they all knew each other. If somebody realized that she was not one of them, things would get terribly ugly. Standing in the corner, she turned her body slightly and saw a pair of eyes as ck as the night sky staring at her. What should I do now? Think, think! Lin Sanjiumanded her brain toe up with a n, but nothing came out. Just as she was on the verge of being overwhelmed by her anxiety, she heard a briefmotion from the entrance and was forced back to reality. A wave of clicking noises as boots collided with the ground wafted through the entrance into her ears, causing her blood to turn cold and her heart to drop further into the pit of her stomach. The person leading the team then appeared under the light of day. His uniform looked bluer than the clear blue sky. Lin Sanjiu stared at her feet, but she felt the people around her getting a little uneasy. They all put their heads together as they whispered into each others ears. Words such as security department and Oh my, they meet again slid into her ears, but she did not know what it meant. What a shame. This should be my job, yet you are doing it for me due to my negligence. I am truly sorry if this brings you any troubles. An exceedingly familiar voice chirped from behind the entrance. It sounded as if the person was always smiling and whispering into your ears. Startled, Lin Sanjiu jerked her head up. Standing under the sunlight, the persons fluffy golden hair shone bright like the summer sun. A long shadow invaded into the open space as the man paced forward. Even though she could not see the mans face clearly due to his face being blurred out by the rays of sunlight, she would never get the wrong person. He donned a well-pressed, deep blue uniform. Keeping one of his hands in his pocket, he looked like he was strolling in his back garden after having his dinner. In the blink of an eye, all eyes were focused on him. For a moment, the hall became so quiet as if there was nobody there. Suddenly, Silvanughed. His deep and mellow voice shattered the hush. Now that I am here, you can leave now. Chapter 748: You, Come Over Here

Chapter 748: You, Come Over Here

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Flurries of mist rolled across the clear blue sky. Numerous shafts of light pierced through the transparent ceiling into the building, staining the air particles and dust white as they danced around Silvan like speckles of stars in the sky. He stood straight like an arrow as the morning light cast a surreal halo around his body. The well-pressed uniform fitted him well and did justice to his well-proportioned frame. It caught the light from the sun and shed like the deep blue sea. There was no word in the universe that suited Silvan best. It was as if words had turned pale and fell short in front of this man. All humans coveted beautiful things; this was a primordial instinct that had been coded into the human gene. For a few minutes straight, there was only silence in the air. Most of them had seen Silvan more than once, yet none of them were able to regain their senses and peel their eyes away from his impable face. Even though this was the first time they met each other after separating several years ago, like anybody else, Lin Sanjiu fell into a trance. The first one to shatter the silence was Levin. Oh, this is a different case, he said to Silvan with a smile as he stepped forward from the crowd. Unaffected by Silvans sudden appearance, Levins manner was perfectly amicable. He continued his speech with a perfect grin stered on his face. The one that broke into this building is a target of one of ourbat departments missions. It has little to do with your security department, so I figure I can settle this matter on my own. Biting her lips, it was now very apparent to Lin Sanjiu that the tall man in front of her was the mastermind behind her pursuit. The wind yed with his hair. He had a clean, straight jaw, a pair of long eyshes, and pitch-ck eyes that were like calm pools of water. Looking at the man who she had nevere across in her life before, Lin Sanjiu found it hard to believe that he was the one whounched a man-hunt on her. Could it be that somebody hired him to kill me? she thought inwardly. Due to your staffs ipetence, an unstable factor has sessfully slipped into the Munitions Factory, Silvan countered with a sigh. Lin Sanjiu turned her eyes in time to see a girls face blush as she covered her ears with her hand. Under such circumstances, I guess it is already within the sphere of the security departments responsibility. His remark was offensive, but Levin remained unaffected by his acerbity. He nodded as he said, You are right, so lets work together to search for the intruder and take him or her into custody. Seemingly taken aback by Levins words, Silvan couldnt help scratching his head. Well, I didnt see that answering. Why are you making it sound like I am asking you to join me in hunting for the intruder? Silvan chuckled. His glowing emerald green eyes and pearly white teeth were dazzling. Have you forgotten the rules? Thebat department is forbidden from having arge scale operation inside the Munitions Factory. Levin was slightly stunned. However, he soon regained hisposure and countered, Without us, how are you guys going to capture the intruder? You dont even know what the intruder looks like. Easy peasy. Silvan strode into the open space and stopped next to the metal frame. He angled his head up and looked skyward, causing his golden hair to glow and melt into the showering sunlight. You can just run me through the features of the intruder and then leave the matter to me. How does that sound? Levin agreed after he considered for a few seconds, which waspletely out of Lin Sanjius expectation. Lin Sanjiu had no idea why, but she felt that Levin looked pleased when he smiled. His eyes were narrowed into thin slits as he licked his lips. The target is a young woman in her early twenties. She is below 175 centimeters and originates from the Twelve Worlds. Lin Sanjiu was mildly stunned. Aside from a young woman, none of the specific descriptions of features given by Levin fit her. She almost raised her head, but her inner self held her back and she kept her head low, listening. We closed this building down the second she came in, so it is safe to say that she is still in this building. If you came here ten minutester, I could have already captured her. But now that you are here, Ill wait for you to handle her. Good luck hunting! After that, Levin turned around to give amand and then exited the building through the main entrance. The Lollipops, me Arms, Tunnels, and the teams of ordinarybat personnel followed suit and left the building. After all of them had left the building, Silvan let his head down and sighed deeply. So it turns out that our dear intruder is a woman. Well, this is going to be awkward. He furrowed his brows and Lin Sanjiu marveled at how sweet he looked. He nced across the hall and continued to speak in an amiable voice. Hey, Ms. Intruder, I know you are in here. Can you pleasee out now so that I can protect you? Lin Sanjiu clearly saw the girl standing next to her open her mouth and almost say something when the pair of emerald eyes swept past them. If it werent for the rationality that held her back, Lin Sanjiu was certain that the girl would have gone forward and turned herself in. Though it would be beneficial to her, Lin Sanjiu wouldnt want to use someone innocent as her scapegoat. Lin Sanjiu took a deep breath and rubbed her temples. Captain, a staff member from the security department said deferentially to Silvan. Do we need to close this building down? Silvan looked at the crowd again, his intense gaze boring into Lin Sanjiu and making her feel bad for not stepping forward. Unfortunately, it seems we have no better options left, he said with a sigh. Alright, you guys handle the things over here. I am going to check upstairs. Once again, he lifted his head and gazed at the spiral staircase on the top floor. His slender neck stretched and his Adams apple bobbed up and down under his skin. Is he looking at the door you came in? Mrs. Manas asked, forcing Lin Sanjiu back to reality. She was merely a form forged by her Higher Consciousness, so she remained unstirred by Silvans appearance. By the way, what is wrong with you? Did something happen to youst time in Mid Mountsburg? You seem different. Nonsense, Lin Sanjiu berated. She stole a nce at the team behind Silvan. There were about seventeen of them, and all of them wore the same fitting uniform as Silvan. Their epaulettes, belts, and straight postures reminded Lin Sanjiu of the guards and constabries in ancient times. Lin Sanjiu reckoned that it should take some time before it would be her turn for inspection. ording to the description given by Levin, they had singled out almost all of the women below 175 cm to another ce for further investigation. In other words, there were not many females left in the hall. The remaining members of the security department formed into a diamond formation and quickly made their way up to the second floor with weapons in their hands. Suddenly, a crackling noise slid into Lin Sanjius ears and she looked up. The swing stage she used to get to the ground floor released a crepitation sound as it moved up towards the top floor with Silvan riding in it. The man who was knocked out by her earlier was still lying on the staircase on the top floor. Oh shoot, she mumbled inwardly. Even though Levin had sidetracked Silvan by giving them false information, the fact that there was a naked worker lying unconscious in the building was sufficed to say that the intruder had sessfully wormed their way into the refining workshop. In that case, when they were checking through all the female workers, they would very soon realize that all of them wore well-fitted uniforms, except for her. Given Silvans quick thinking, once he began to think in the opposite way, Lin Sanjiu did not know how long she could hide. I shouldve turned into a man, sheined to Mrs. Manas, although she knew this was a no go as well. Right now, she had to make an excuse to go through the inspection of the security departments members and get out of here before Silvan realized something. Even though he seemed to bear no malice towards her, she dared not to take him lightly. Before she knew anything about him, she could only trust herself. With that thought in mind, Lin Sanjiu stepped forward. A member of the security department looked at her. I am taller, can you check me first? She went closer and said to the security departments member, I am in a hurry, so I need to get out now... Just wait over there, the man replied indifferently as he turned around. You still have to wait even if you are in a hurry. Lin Sanjiu took a breath and forwent her attempt, as she did not want to get any unwanted attention. Slowly, she inched towards the corner and stood still. When nobody was looking her way, she hastily looked up and was stunned. The swing stage had stopped at the top floor and was empty. Silvan was now standing on the staircase, his head bent low as if he was examining something on the ground. Staring at him, Lin Sanjiu gulped. She prepared to force her way out. She had no idea why Silvan did not say anything. He suddenly crouched down and disappeared from her sight. When he reappeared after a few seconds, he pulled something out of his shirt and looked around. Since he was too far away, Lin Sanjiu could not see anything else. However, she soon knew what was happening upstairs as a shadow gradually took shape in her eyes. The person that appeared on the top floor was none other than herself. Lin Sanjius eyes grew wide. For a moment, her brain shut down, as she did not know what was going on. She stared nkly as her other self bolted into the building and pounced into the air. After she hit the air, she then rushed towards the swing stage and took cover behind it. It was a book that they obtained from Kisaragi Stations library, but Lin Sanjiu could not recall the books title. Her brain right now was like a pot of boiling water, and she could note around to her senses. Silvan then turned around, his hair giving off a golden luminance under the light. At this distance, Lin Sanjiu did not know whether he could recognize her or not. She watched as Silvan hunkered down, seemingly observing the Lin Sanjiu. When Silvan once again returned to the hall, he took a deep breath. He looked a little bit tired, but his eyes glowed brightly. With his head kept low, he walked into the open space and unbuttoned several buttons on his shirt. I will be waiting for you in that room, he said without looking at anyone. His hair fluttered down and covered his emerald green eyes. Come fast. Dont make me wait too long. Captain? All the members from the security department were obviously stunned, bewildered expressions dawning upon their faces. Can you tell us who you are speaking to? I am pretty sure that person knows I am speaking to her, replied Silvan as he tilted his head. The bridge of his nose caught the light before he turned around and walked toward a room. As his footsteps echoed across the building, his soothing and mellow voice rang out, Stop the inspection and leave the building right now. Chapter 749: Silvan’s Suggestion

Chapter 749: Silvans Suggestion

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The crowd began filing out of the building through the main entrance. Lim Sanjiu waited patiently until there was no one left in the hall, and only then did she rise to her feet. Standing next to her was a hexahedron-shaped robot; it raised its yellowish eye and gave Lin Sanjiu an unenthusiastic nce. With a hanging heart, Lin Sanjiu tiptoed to the room. As she approached the room, she found the door was left ajar. Letting out a deep breath, she pushed the door open and walked into the room. The room was spacious, and there was arge mahogany table in the center. The lights were off, so the entire table was shrouded in darkness. On the very far end of the room, right opposite the door, the window had be a slim square of light. And standing in front of the window was a lean, slender figure that silhouetted against the bright sky. His hands rested firmly on the windowsill, and he stood as firm as a ramrod. Lin Sanjiu then closed the door and cleared her throat out of nervousness. Are they all gone? Silvans euphonious voice rang out, tickling her ears. After a half-second of hesitation, she answered, Yeah. Silvan suddenly turned around. He nced at her and then walked across the room. Pulling out a chair, he nudged his chin at her. Take a seat. Lin Sanjiu hesitantly walked over to the chair. Silvan remained standing still, with one of his hands holding the back of the chair while the other was ced on the table. How am I going to get on the chair if he doesnt move away? Just as she stopped next to the chair and was about to speak, Silvan suddenly pressed forward, his wless face erging in Lin Sanjius eyes, and his hair and breath tickled her neck. As she felt a puff of cold air pet her face, she realized that he had removed her mask. Better. Looking into his bright emerald eyes, Lin Sanjiu felt they resembled thekes in a deep forest where the goddess resided. Silvan looked at her unblinkingly, his breath hot and humid. Suddenly, he chuckled, and Lin Sanjiu once again marveled at how charming he was. You look really different. I almost couldnt recognize you. After that, he returned the mask to her. As he walked to the other end of the table to have a seat, Lin Sanjiu ran her fingers across her cheeks and felt the tinge of warmth he left on her face. Are you sure that nothing really happened back then in Mid Mountsburg? Mrs. Manas asked, skepticism thick in her voice. It seems to me that something did happen. Can you just be quiet for a minute? Lin Sanjius face blushed in embarrassment, but it was also thanks to the question that her rationality returned a little. She then sat down on the chair as she petted her cheeks. She raised her head to hold his gaze. Her eyshes fluttered underneath her palm as she asked, So, what do you want? To arrest me as Levin requested? Staring at her, Silvan did not reply. Lances of sunlight filtered through the window, casting a golden hue on Silvans body and making him look even more dazzling than the sun. His glowing emerald gaze bore into her with an intensity that pricked her skin. After a few seconds, he chuckled, again, What have you been up to after we got out of the library? He appeared so calm it seemed as if he was chatting with an old friend, even though the direness of their situation did not permit such a casual conversation. The members of the security department and the workers of the refining workshop were all waiting outside, and she was certain that the strange order he gave just now would spread across the entire Munitions Factory in no time. Taking a deep breath, Lin Sanjiu asked again, What do you want? Why didnt youe for me? Silvan sighed, and although he was sitting very far from her, she felt his warm breath tease her ears. I was almost killedst night, and the killers were sent out by the Munitions Factory, Lin Sanjiu pulled a face and said in a cold tone. It so happened to be right after you found out I was here, so do you think I would seek help from someone that might possibly want me dead? So now you know it wasnt me. It was Percival Levin who ordered your death. Silvan unbuttoned several buttons on his uniform as if he needed some fresh air. A shadow slid down his throat and merged with the nook in his corbones. Strands of golden sunlight spilled onto his smooth and firm skin, making it glisten like a polished gem. He raised his head andughed quietly. Can I sit next to you? Stunned, it was only then that Lin Sanjiu remembered that Silvan was always very gentle to women. She rubbed the space between her brows and pretended she hadnt heard him. She then asked through a low voice, Percival Levin? Is that his name? Why did he want to kill me? I dont understand, I have never met him before. As you know, he is from thebat department, Silvan replied. He walked closer to Lin Sanjiu, pulled a chair, and sat next to her. He rested his arms on his knees and leaned forward, his emerald eyes so enchanting they could absorb your soul. Some girls used to tell me to stay as far away from them as possible, but considering that it took us so long and with so much trouble to meet, I just cant do that. Did you not meet him just once in the library? What is he to you? Mrs. Manass voice wasced thick with suspicion. Why didnt I know anything? Dont ask me. I dont know either, Lin Sanjiu replied simply. She kind of understood why those girls wanted Silvan to stay away from them. She tried to calm herself down and asked, What is wrong with thebat department? I was a member of thebat department when we first met, Silvan exined. Thebat department of the Munitions Factory is equivalent to half of the mercenary department. Aside from the tasks given by the factory, people from outside would often hire us to help them with a plethora of missions. For example, the assassination of a posthuman. In other words, Percival Levin was hired by somebody to kill her. So how can I find out who hired them? You may try your luck with the captain of thebat department, but I cant guarantee you anything. Sometimes even those higher-ups are not clear about the identity of the hirer, Silvan said with a bitter smile. When I was the captain for thebat department, I was ambushed several times. All of the ambushes were because they wanted to know who hired us to take their life. However, little did they know, I was as clueless as them. It appears that hes survived pretty well in the Munitions Factory. He used to be the captain of thebat department and now he is the leader of the security department. Hiding her shock by clearing her throat, Lin Sanjiu continued. Then? Then our mission would be aplished, the golden-haired man tittered. However, I believe that this time, Percival wont be able toplete his mission, as I wont allow him to aplish it. He is willing to help me? But do you know that he has set a trap for you? she frowned. The description he gave doesnt tally with my features in any way. And if you searched for me ording to the description, there would be no way you could get the correct person for him. I know, Silvan said. The smile on his face suggested that he was rather unperturbed by Levins petty trick. I knew he set me up, but I couldnt question him about that. Besides, amongst so many targets of thebat department, I am pretty certain that there must be someone that fits the specifics he gave. Why? Lin Sanjiu asked. The world has already ended. Why do you still want to plot against each other like this? What can you possibly gain by doing that? However, as soon as the words slipped out of her tongue, she already had the answer. Specifically speaking, Heaven Underworld was not an orthodox apocalyptic world. In a way, this member of the Twelve Worlds was far more prosperous and advanced than her own hometown; there was so much topete for here. As if he had heard the most hrious joke in the world, Silvanughed. His eyes lit up like two emeralds. Isnt that just human nature? Please, if you would just take a look outside. He stretched his arm and pointed at the bright sky outside of the window. Dont you find the Munitions Factory attractive? Dont you think its worth the shot if that is what youll be getting at the end of the day? Both of you are aiming to seize this Munitions Factory? Well, I dont know about him, but I am. To be more precise, my final goal is not this Munitions Factory. Hebed his hair back with his hand. When he raised his head and looked Lin Sanjiu in the eye, she found that there was a fervent fire brewing behind his gaze. It burned her; it seemed as if she could see the entire world through his eyes. There is only one Munitions Factory, and it will be mine. Even though she did not know much about the Twelve Worlds, Lin Sanjiu was able to deduce the weight of the Munitions Factory through the flimsy amount of information she attained. She nodded, lost for words. After a few seconds, she began to speak again but this time, her voice wasced with dejection. So... is there really no other way to know who is after me? I just cant stand idly without doing anything and wait for him to kill me. The Munitions Factory has a very sophisticated system. If a customer doesnt wish to disclose his or her identity, then no one in the Munitions Factory would know anything about him or her. However, at the same time, we can carry out his or her mission without any difficulty, Silvan said. Then, he shook his head, As you said, if there is really somebody outside who is after you, then I am sorry. I dont know. Crestfallen, Lin Sanjiu rubbed her face. Cheer up, it is not quite hopeless yet. Even though I dont know whos after you, I wont let them get what they want, Silvan said as he looked unblinkingly at her. His gaze seemed to be able to pierce through your skin and drill into your soul. If she hadnt already met him personally in the library, she would never believe that a wless and gorgeous man like him, who looked like a prince that walked out of a fantasy story, could exist. Do you have any ideas? Yes, there is a way. Silvan frowned. But I have to be straight with you. It is a little far from here, and I dont know how likely it will seed. Never mind that. Do you think its worth a try? Lin Sanjius eyes glowed. Unbeknownst to her, she had already begun to trust him. If I were you, I would give it a shot, Silvanmented, his rows of pearly white teeth sparkling like diamonds. I think youre the same type of person like me, arent you? Lin Sanjiu smiled for the first time sinceing into the room. What is it? It is a pocket dimension. Silvan stood up. Bathing under the sun, she felt that he was glowing. She stared in awe as he reached for her and pinned her hair behind her ears. It is called the Reverie Libretto. Chapter 750: Put On My Uniform

Chapter 750: Put On My Uniform

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Just as Lin Sanjiu wanted to put her mask back on, Silvan interrupted. This mask is one of the products of the Munitions Factory. It seemed that he still hadnt realized the mask was imitated using the [Battle Item]. He gently pushed Lin Sanjius arm down as he took the mask away. Its a miracle that you managed to slip into the factory with it. Now that Percival Levin has tightened his guard, this mask wont get you anywhere. This mask was produced by the Munitions Factory? Lin Sanjiu asked, as she hadnt known this at all. At a nce, the mask looked just like a piece of human skin. The only thing special about it was that no matter how meticulous she was, she would not be able to find the edge of the mask. It seemed like its edge had merged with the air, and when she had a second look, she felt dizzy, a phenomenon that urred when there was a slight cognitive disorder in the human brain. Just what kind of technology did they use to create such an item? Pretty sick, right? Looking at her expression, Silvan chuckled. About 80% of the products manufactured in the Munitions Factory can be summed up in one sentenceknow what is done, but not why it is done. She nced at him questioningly and said, What does that mean? We know how to make them and we know what they can do, but we dont know why they have this kind of effect. The golden-haired man rolled the mask up and nudged his chin toward the door. Our products are mass-produced based on the characteristics we stumble upon after analyzing and dismantling countless Special Items. You know what? Youvee to the right ce. Here, follow me. I am going to show you around. What? Hey, just hold on for a second. Lin Sanjiu pitched her voice low and said as she followed after him. Look, I would really love to follow you around and have a look at this ce, but now is not the right timing. I need to get out of here fast! I know. Dont worry about that. Silvan turned his head around and offered her a grin. Several strands of golden hair glissaded down his face, looking like ribbons of sunlight that were shattered by the wind. He did not cken his pace, leaving Lin Sanjiu no other choice but to quicken her steps too. He did not go through the door they entered from but instead led Lin Sanjiu down the corridor next to the door into the depth of the hall. When Lin Sanjiu reached a column, she took cover behind it and peeked outside. There were shadows flitting about and muffled noisesing from the entrance. It urred to her that all the evacuated people were queuing there. Come, this way. Just as she was about to open her mouth, she turned around and realized Silvan had disappeared into another door. Lin Sanjiu stopped and hesitated. Even though she was very certain that Silvan did not have any reason to be prejudicial to her, she also found that there was no reason for him to make an all-out effort to help her. Is it because I am a woman? Troubled by her messy thoughts, she stepped into the room. All the skepticism and doubts she had did note true in the end. Bathing under the spray of spotlights, Silvan stood facing away from her with his head tilted up. Lin Sanjiu followed his gaze and looked skyward. Then, she was stunned. By the time she came around to her senses, she realized there werent any concrete thoughts in her mind. What... what the hell is this? She found herself unable to peel her eyes away from the thing in front of her. As she stared fixedly at it, she walked forward and stopped next to Silvan. There was a huge circr hole in the ceiling of this room that was about a hundred square meters wide. An intricately fashioned, multyered metallic frame stood tall in the center of this massive room; its surface was highly burnished. A bouquet of multicolored tubes jutted out from its body into the hole above, and the most conspicuous part of this machine was none other than an inverted cone-shaped metal barrel that hung midair. Even though Lin Sanjiu was very clear that it was not a Special Item, she could not dismiss the possibility of it being the result of the wisdom of human beings after going through a good deal of blood, sweat, and tears of melding together numerous Special Items. The lofty machine gazed down on the two humans below, puffing bursts of faint steam into the air. I have an idea on how to get you out of here, but we need its help. Keeping his head held up, his Adams apple slid up and down as he spoke. What you are seeing right now is one of the greatest inventions of the Munitions Factory. We call it the Erudite. This one in front of us is Erudite No. 4, and its other eleven brothers and sisters are distributed across the remaining eleven worlds. What... what is its use? Lin Sanjiu ran her eyes across the elephantine machine over and over again as she marveled at the intricacy and ingenuity of its architectural design. She was snapped back to reality after a long while of staring at the machine, as an inner voice was shouting at her that there was a more serious problem awaiting her right now. Oh yeah, what did youe up with? Hearing her question, Silvan lowered his head. His golden hair slid down his face and covered his cheeks as he kissed the mask in his hand. After that, he raised his head and returned the [Battle Item] to Lin Sanjiu. Smiling, he said, I need you to put on my uniform. Lin Sanjiu stared at the mask for several seconds before she reached out for it. She cleared her throat as surreptitiously as she could and said, I dont understand. Can you repeat that again? Percival Levin must have deployed all his men throughout the entire Munitions Factory, and I am pretty sure they will be taking extra care to note those Special Items that could change a persons appearance. But you know what? Silvan paused. He lifted his hand and began unbuttoning one button at a time. Then, he took off his uniform. Lin Sanjiu attempted to take a peek, but unfortunately, since he wore a white shirt underneath, all she could see was his muscr chest that vaguely phased through the flimsyyer of fabric. Generally speaking, only the mission holder knows what the target looks like. If you are clothed in my uniform and put on some makeup, with me by your side, you can walk out of here publicly without any troubles. After that, he hurled his uniform into the metallic frame in front of him. There werent any bits of sluggishness in his movements. The air moved aside on its own so as not to obstruct his moving range and the uniform traveled in a perfect arc. It seemed as if he was the darling of the universe as everything would act ording to his preferences. Lin Sanjius eyes followed the uniform as it fell perfectly into the inverted cone-shaped metal barrel. Before she could ask anything, Silvan chimed in. Do you have an extra change of clothes? Yes, I do. The grand prize had prepared a ton of living articles for her and that included clothing. After she handed several sets of clothing to him, she asked, What do you want them for? Ill show you with the shirt first, Silvan took over the shirts and put them all into the metal barrel. His emerald green eyes lit up like a child who had gotten some candies. You might want to take a step back. What? While Lin Sanjiu was assailed by the question, a rumbling noise rang out from the metallic frame. She turned her head around to see that the shirts Silvan threw in just now were moving in a circr motion as the metal barrel began to devour them. As the metal barrel rotated faster and faster, it bleched out more steam into the air from its joints and shrouded half of the room in a nket of white. Erudite is quite efficient. Its just that it will create a lot of noise. Silvan sighed. Oh, look, its done. Beams of light illuminated through the hazy steam. Gyrating and intertwining, they eventually formed into a light screen in midair. At every convergence point, texts, diagrams, and molecr structures took shape. There was even a stretch of a staggered pattern in midair. Lin Sanjiu felt it was familiar, and it took her several seconds before she found that it was actually the woven design of a fabric. It is an overkill to use Erudite to analyze a uniform, so the results are fewer, Silvan exined as he paced towards Erudite, seemingly operating something. ...In the general run of things, if we were analyzing Special Items, it would yield more perspectives. Sometimes, it reaches a thousand. The perspectives Silvan was talking about was the convergence point when two light beams intersected. Each perspective represents the key constituent of this item. By selectively reconstructing and copying these perspectives, we can create a whole new item in a different way that will have various effects. I have never worked in the research and development department before, so thats all I can tell you. When Silvan returned, Lin Sanjiu found there were two identical uniforms draped over his arm. He lowered his head and picked one out. Handing it over to Lin Sanjiu, he grinned. This is mine. You can have this one. Lin Sanjiu took over the uniform and draped it over her body; it felt heavy on her shoulders. A puff of faint fig fragrance wafted into her nose, and she could sense the residual heat that was gradually fading away. Even though Lin Sanjiu was considered tall for a woman, Silvans clothes were still toorge for her. She tugged at the sleeves and tried to pull them closer. Would you mind waiting for me outside? When she lifted her head, she found that Silvans hand was on his belt. He nudged his chin at the door, and before he could finish his sentence, Lin Sanjiu bolted out of the room and closed the door. Leaning against the door, she let out a long sigh. asionally, the wind would bring the muffled noise from the distance into the hall. However, there was only silence in the building and she could even hear her own heartbeats and the flow of her blood. The swing stages waited patiently and quietly in the light, while the door and corridor merged with the shades. While she was zoning out, the door behind her pushed open and she tripped. After several minutes, Lin Sanjiu had put on the uniform of the security department. The silver lining was that since she had a tall stature, Silvans clothes did not look too out of shape on her body. Silvan took away the visitor pass, crushed it, and threw it into Lin Sanjius silver basket. He then pulled a pair of scissors out of nowhere and trimmed her hair, which looked like a birds nest. After that, he gave her a pair of spectacles. When he went outside to dismiss the crowd, Lin Sanjiu took a look at her new look on the cycloptic machine. For a moment, she couldnt recognize the person in the reflection. Chapter 751: Reverie Libretto

Chapter 751: Reverie Libretto

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Just as Silvan imed, getting out of the Munitions Factory was a breeze. Both of them soon arrived at the entrance gate. Silvan lifted his finger nonchntly and touched the reflective light curtain. It shattered into speckles of silver dots and disappeared into the air. They first went to a checkpoint nearby. After she had checked in, Lin Sanjiu rested her forehead on the ice-cream machine and heaved out a sigh, now feeling the full force of thessitude that had been building up in her for thest few hours or so. She was well aware that Reverie Libretto was not a ce for her to ck, but right now, all she wanted was to throw herself down on a bed and rest. Perhaps she was spoiled by Exodus. Even though the pedestrians were goggling at them, Lin Sanjiu was certain that their eyes were all fixed on Silvan. Walking next to him, Lin Sanjiu seemed to suddenly be a shadow under thempshadeno one could see her. The Munitions Factory is a fun ce to visit. Its such a shame that I couldnt bring you around this time, Silvan said as he walked. Next time, if I get the chance, I will bring you back here. Lin Sanjiu tilted her head slightly and nced at the towering war hammer that stood under the dome. A team of visitors babbled excitedly amongst themselves as they brushed past them. Looking over at the disappearing group, Lin Sanjiu felt a twinge of envy. It was impossible for someone in the Twelve Worlds to not be curious about the Munitions Factory. However, after todays event, she was afraid that there was no way she could join this kind of sightseeing tour again. Guess it wont happen until Percival Levin decides to forfeit the mission about me, then. Silvan snorted. Dont worry, things dont always go his way. I will soon reim thebat department. Just you see. Reim thebat department? Lin Sanjiu nced at him and found his pure golden hair glinting in the falling sunshine. She peeled her eye away and asked, curiosity thick in her voice, I thought all your positions were assigned... In general, yes. Silvan shrugged, his cardinal epaulets flickering. However, one day, I was suddenly transferred to the security department while Percival Levin took over the captaincy of thebat department. Before that day, no one had seen him or known who he was. Ive investigated him for a long time, rummaging through every system, including the consr officers system, but I found nothing. Zero. No one had ever seen him or heard about him before, but he just popped out of nowhere as if he had fallen from the sky and took over my position under the direct orders of the board. Not even the consr officers system? Lin Sanjiu was shocked. But how is that possible? Its as if Percival Levin was just born into this world! Silvan turned his head to meet Lin Sanjius gaze, his emerald eyes shining brightly under the light of day. Even if their topic of conversation was dense, his voice was soothing and sounded like music to her ears. Im suspecting Percival is not his real name, and somebody could have used some kinds of techniques that I dont know to help him cover up his traces. I wonder why he hides his identity. The feuds and struggles between the only two departments in the Munitions Factory that could use violence are as in as a pikestaff. Hmm... This may not be a coincidence, but... oh, the train is here. All of a sudden, a track suddenly appeared in her sight. It flew high above their heads, spiraling and stretching down into the ground below. A train stopped in front of them, and both of them stepped into the coach. ording to Silvan, the train traveled all the way down while fetching its passengers on the ground. There was nothing in the coach, not even seats. As the train began to descend, the darkness seemed toe alive, shrouding everything in its mantle of ckness. Even though there were several hangingmps swaying along with the train, the darkness was too strong for their feeble lights to pierce through. Lowering her body to stabilize herself, Lin Sanjiu asked, Are you saying that those higher-ups deliberately set you two up so that both of you could keep each other at bay? Who are these higher-ups? A bunch of obsessive worrywarts, Silvan replied, seemingly shaking his head. If I still cant dig up anything about his background, perhaps I need to make a trip to the Reverie Libretto too. Lin Sanjiu raised her brows at his words. Silvan had given her a brief exnation about the pocket dimension Reverie Libretto. However, she still couldnt help but be taken aback when she saw it with her own eyes. She had seen a lot of wild pocket dimension throughout the years of hopping from one apocalyptic world to another, but this was by far the first time she experienced a pocket dimension that ran under the supervision of the Twelve Worlds Centrum. They were about several hundred meters away from the entry spot of the pocket dimension. As she walked along the gentle slope, she found the atmosphere of the uphill road to be somewhat lively. A wide spectrum of articles and wares were sold here, and the hawking of the street traders filled the air as they tried their very best to attract the soon-to-be entering pocket dimension posthumans to purchase something from them. Speaking of the posthumans, they were split into two groups. Some of their faces were white with apprehension and they walked in a hurry, while the others just strolled along the road, stopping asionally toment on something they saw in a vending stall. If it werent for the yellow warning sign that appeared from time to time to remind her of how close she was to the pocket dimension, she would have thought this was another market. They... why are there vendors here? See, it seems that I made the right decision to tag along, Silvan replied in a yful tone, grinning like a child. Reverie Libretto is very popr in Heaven Underworld. Hence, many peoplee here every day to try their luck, and due to these visitors, this market was established. Must-have resources for Reverie Libretto. A vendor pushing a ss cab called out to Lin Sanjiu when he saw her, Hey miss, looking for something? Everything I have here is However, before he could finish his sentence, he realized his potential buyerspanion was none other than Silvan. He became tongue-tied and no words came out of his lips. Seizing her chance, Lin Sanjiu went closer and examined the ss cab. Inside of the cab was a row of handwritten manuscripts tied together loosely with thread. Some of them were thick while others were thin. Even though they had different covers, each title was more eye-catching than thest. Neen Winning Streaks: His Secret Of Beating Reverie Libretto! The Things That I Earned and Learned From Reverie Libretto. Based on the true experience of Ms. Yulen. Love That Was Born From A Nightmare: Two Intertwining Souls And The Great Breakout. No sooner had Lin Sanjiu finished scanning the titles of the manuscripts in the first ss cab than several more ss cabs showed up, surrounding her. Like the first street vendor, it seemed to her that all of the street traders here were normal humans. Although they sold the same things, Lin Sanjiu had a hard time deciding which one she should buy, as all of them looked very promising. Reverie Librettos Dummy Guide: Top Ten Secret Settings That Every Pocket Dimension Breaker Must Know. Interview With The Big Wig of The Twelve Worlds: The Key To Bringing The Thing You Desire From The Libretto. Big Secret! The Only Way To Clear Reverie Libretto. Based On The True Experience Of Puppeteer. Just as she was reaching for thest book, Silvan pulled her arm back and extracted her from the ring of ss cabs. These are all fake. If you follow their guide, I am almost 100% that you wont be able toe out alive from the pocket dimension, Silvan said as he nced at thest ss cab. I understand that they dont mean any harm, but these manuscripts, after being passed down from one person to another for so many generations, I am positive some of them are not usable. Come, this way. I will bring you to buy something that you need in the pocket dimension. Under his guidance, Lin Sanjiu bought a lip-shaped 200 ml water bag, a can of hot coffee, and a pair of oceanic viper fins. Why do I need viper fins? She was getting more and more curious as she continued to walk forward. She found that as they got closer to the pocket dimension, there were more posthumans who stopped at the roadside and changed into swimsuits. Perhaps the day was a little cold, for most of them wore long-sleeved swimsuits. There were also some who stuffed all their belongings into a bag-shaped stic bag. When they were approaching a warning sign that read Reverie Libretto, 30 meters ahead, Silvan stopped. Here is where we part ways. He offered Lin Sanjiu a grin. There was something glistening in his eyes. I hope you can get your answer here. Really? Lin Sanjiu still didnt quite believe in the statement as she was walking the final 30 meters towards the pocket dimension. It was said that there was a certain chance that a person could bring out an item after he or she cleared the pocket dimension. Therefore, if a posthuman were to enter Reverie Libretto with a specific goal, then based on the principle you will get what youve been dreaming of day and night, he was likely to bring out something that he needed. Be that as it may, there was a wide spectrum of opinions on the odds ratio. Some said it was high, while others said otherwise. No matter what it was, there was only one way to find out. What could be brought out might not be something physical. It could be a quote, a dream, or even a message. There was even a case where a posthuman gained a talent after he cleared Reverie Libretto. Even though a Bel Canto technique was useless in the apocalyptic world, it still gave people a lot of confidence. Generally, most of the Twelve Worlds were only D-ss apocalyptic worlds, so she figured that the pocket dimension shouldnt be too difficult. It was also because of this that there were so many posthumans who came to Heaven Underworld to test their luck in Reverie Libretto. Lin Sanjiu put on the water bag; its shape fit perfectly well with her lips. Although there wasnt any hole in the bag, she could feel rivulets of water slipping into her mouth and down her throat. This would be her main water source for the rest of the day. After she finally walked into a mist after hiking up the slope, her legs suddenly gave way and she fell onto the ground. Concurrently, all the posthumans standing around her had fallen onto the ground as well. The mist was thick, and a dead silence reigned everywhere. Heaps after heaps of posthumans filled the area to the brim, and it seemed like the aftermath of a war. The ground shuffled and began to move the unconscious posthumans back. After a short while, the area was clear again as it waited for the arrival of the new batch of challengers. Lin Sanjiu had already fallen into her dream. Chapter 752: Genial Peanut Town

Chapter 752: Genial Peanut Town

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Imagine that you were in a deep sleep but your mind was wide awake. You sat up in your body and pinched your arm as hard as you could but didnt feel any pain. You looked around you and started to get confused about what was dream and what was reality. ...This was what Lin Sanjiu was feeling right now. She lifted her hand and touched her face. Nothing. The lip-shaped water bag that fit perfectly with her lips was gone. A nket of silvery mist was licking at every surface. She squinted her eyes, or so she thought, and tried to look around. At that moment, she realized that there was no one around. She was alone. Just as she stood up and walked two steps forward, a soft female voice erupted out of nowhere and made her jump. Please dont stand up. The libretto is being generated. Lin Sanjiu hesitated for a moment and then sat down as the voice told her. After waiting nervously alone in the mist for a while, just as she thought the voice had already left, it rang out again. Thank you for your cooperation. The libretto has been generated. The following is the description for your libretto. With her nd opening remark, the mist began to clear up, revealing the sky that was as clear as a sapphire gem. The westbound sun was giving off its final heat before the night took over. The air felt dry and the ce smelled like autumn wind and dry leaves. Lin Sanjiu lowered her head and found her hand on a steering wheel. It wasnt long before she realized she was sitting inside a Volkswagen, driving along a straight highway as trees and houses sped by outside the window. The second she realized she was driving, she was so shocked that she stomped on the elerator hard and almost rammed herself into the serrated edge of the road. After she hit the brake, the soothing female voice echoed. You are on a road trip and you have traveled across half of the country. You have been driving for the whole day and now you are tired. In the evening, you entered a town called Peanut Town, looking for a ce to settle. Todays temperature is 51-degrees Fahrenheit, and the poption of the town is 799. This is really a small town, Lin Sanjiu thought inwardly. She figured that she did not have to meet all 799 people in the town since this was just a dream. However, there was something strange. The moment the female voice went silent, she suddenly felt a chill waft upon her face. She reached for the heater and turned it on. She waited for the voice with bated breath. However, it didnt ring out again. Thats it? No more? Lin Sanjiu reignited the vehicle and began her journey once more in puzzlement. ording to the description, it seemed that she had to find a ce to settle down for the night. As such, she looked out of the window and looked around. To her dismay, all of the shops were closed and she couldnt see any sign of a hotel even after driving for ten minutes straight. She turned a corner and drove into a residential area. She wound down down the window and hollered out to a woman who was walking her dog, Hey there. Could you please help me? The woman turned her head over. Her frizzly blonde hair draped over her shoulders and looked as if she hadnt dyed it for so long. There were bags under her eyes and she wore a weary expression, but Lin Sanjiu didnt know whether it was because she was exhausted from being dragged here and there by the pit bull or something else. She gave Lin Sanjiu an affable smile as she replied in a friendly manner, Sure, how can I help you? Im looking for a hotel to stay in. Can you show me the way to the nearest one? Oh, unfortunately, we dont have a hotel here. The woman shook her head. We never have visitors in this town. Old Borg used to run a hotel before, but its already closed down. Silvan had mentioned that each person had only one libretto, and each libretto contained only one story. Lin Sanjiu did not expect that she would meet a dead-end so soon. Guess I have to spend the night in my car, then. She smiled bitterly. The woman understood her circumstances, but there was nothing she could do. She nodded apologetically and then walked away. She walked away just like that? Lin Sanjiu was slightly stunned, but she didnt want to trouble the woman again. Even though this was a dream and that woman was probably not a real human, she still couldnt bear to trouble others. Besides, it was just a small matter that would not cost her life. Please note that not everyone who appears in your libretto will necessarily be fake, the female voice popped out again. In this pocket dimension, all participants librettos are randomly connected. In other words, I might bump into another posthuman in my dream? While she mulled over the thought, she finished circling Peanut Town. As expected, she did note across any hotel or B&B. Hi there. She suspected that the woman had given her a hint, so this time, she halted a man who was carrying a shopping bag. Can you tell me the way to Old Borgs house? She knew it was kind of weird for a stranger like her to inquire about the home address of somebody she didnt know. However, the man hardly hesitated long before replying to her swiftly, Turn right at the junction in front, then go straight and you will find Old Borgs house as the third one on your left. As she began leaving, the man smiled kindly at her. Following the mans direction, Lin Sanjiu soon found Old Borgs house. She hesitated a moment and then knocked on the door. After several minutes, the door pushed open from inside and a silver-haired older man with ruddy cheeks appeared in her vision. Im sorry, but my hotel has already gone out of business, heughed dryly as he exined to Lin Sanjiu. Goodbye. Then, the door was mmed shut. It almost hit her nose. This is a dream and not a game, Mrs. Manas suddenly said. Perhaps there isnt any hint at all. You might be right. Lin Sanjiu paced back to her car and opened the door. Silvan also told me that the key to survival is to guess where the plot is going and then arrange an ending that is best for me ording to the plot. If there isnt any hint, then I really have to think nicely and thoroughly about my next step. But anyway, it seems that Ill have to spend my night in the car tonight. The moment she went into the car, the radio came to life. The cold snap that was forewarned two days ago is arriving tonight, the broadcaster announced. Temperatures are set to plummet below zero, so please be prepared for the cold... Cold snap? What bad luck. Lin Sanjiu sighed and looked out through the window. The day hadpletely darkened, and the houses began to light up one after another; the orange lights that filtered out of their windows failed to chase away the umbra that filled the outside to the seam. The streetlights stood by the roadside like a rank of soldiers, their shadows on the ground. Although it was just 6.30 pm at night, there werent any pedestrians on the street anymore. Even though the heater was operating, due to the draught that slipped through the slit of the windows, it still felt deadly cold in the car. Thanks to the attentiveness of her grand prize, Lin Sanjiu rummaged through her card and sessfully pulled out a fur-lined parka, also putting on a pair of winter socks to shield herself against the air currents. I wonder why he never contacted me, Lin Sanjiu puffed out a blob of white smoke as she examined the [Hey, sis?] in her hand. Could it be that hes having some trouble facing the Veda? Or he did that on purpose, Mrs. Manas interrupted coldly. He intentionally did not contact you in order to make you worry about him and want to go back for him. And then, he will trap you forever there. Howhow could you think like that? Im not the one whos thinking like that. Her voice still sounded cold, unlike her usual self. While Lin Sanjiu was in this dream, she was constantly assaulted by a sense of pressure that made her feel really uneasy. I am your consciousness, or you can say, I am your inner voice. This is what you think. In the dream, her inner voice seemed to be clearer and more straightforward. It felt as if she was pressing her finger against the tip of a de. The subconsciousness was known as the inner speech of oneself for a reason. Lin Sanjiu did not know what to say. There werent any concrete thoughts in her mind, and all she could do was stare nkly at the row of streetlights. The dark seemed to have thickened and the cold wind continued to ravage through everything outside of the window. She didnt know how long she had been sitting inside the car, and it wasnt until a sharp rm sounded and snapped her back that she realized she had fallen asleep in her dream. The rm came from a house. After the first rm rang out, more and more followed after. Lin Sanjiu nced at the clock as the digit jumped from 8:59 to 9:00. After a short while, the doors to the houses opened one after another. Lights spilled into the street, and there were silhouettes of people rushing out of their houses. Hello, everyone. The radio once again came alive by itself along with the broadcasters airy voice. Wee back to my channel! It is now 9:00 pm, and I bet everybody is still awake. Today is the first day of the enforcement of the neww, so I hope everyone hasnt forgotten to do what you should do. If any of you see a neighbor that is still in his or her house... haha, well, see you allter. I have to get ready for the town hall, too. After that, he ended the broadcast with a heartyugh. What the hell was that for? As Lin Sanjiu had no idea what was going on, she looked outside the window. There, she saw cars that ignited one after another. Their smoke came out white in the freezing night. The street suddenly became lively. Cars full of people zooming here and there, and houses, which were filled with ambient orange lights, were now dark. As the cars left one by one, the liveliness seeped away little by little until there was none left. Silence returned and the street turned dead. Lin Sanjiu hastily followed after the stream of cars. However, her car began to tremble wildly after several minutes. She smacked the steering wheel, and as she shifted her eyes to the disy board, the car stopped moving. It had run out of petrol. Jesus! Does [No Coincidence, No Story] only bring me bad luck? Lin Sanjiu pushed the door open and went out of the car exasperatedly. She ran towards the string of vehicles before she suddenly realized something. She was now inside of a dream, so her enhanced abilities had be rather vtile. Sometimes she felt powerful but other times she felt weak. After doddering along the road for a few minutes, she felt a burning sensation spreading from her chest. The stream of vehicles soon vanished from her sight. Having no other options left, Lin Sanjiu dashed towards a car that was parked on the roadside. She knocked on the window and raised her voice. Im sorry, can you wind down the window? I need you to tell me where the town hall is. In the drivers seat was a middle-aged man, and next to him was his wife. There were two kids in the backseat that were looking at her with googly eyes. The man stared at her but did not wind down the window. Lin Sanjiu repeated herself again, and although he seemed to understand what she was saying, he refused to open up the window. He gave a regretful smile and made the gesture of a cold sign by wrapping his arms around his body. I know it is cold, but Before Lin Sanjiu could finish her sentence, the engine roared to life. The car stormed forward, and to prevent herself from falling down, she jumped back. She raised her head and saw the vehicle, which was a Citro?n, turn right in a corner and leave her sight. Then, the soft, familiar womans voice rang out above her. Connection to the libretto of the second posthuman is being established. Please be prepared. Chapter 753: Another Dream

Chapter 753: Another Dream

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Everything in the dream was hard to grasp. Every step she took she felt like she was walking on a cloud. Sometimes her steps were solid while other times she was just wobbling around. It took her several minutes to turn the corner, and she didnt even know how she managed to walk so far in her current state. Be that as it may, her luck was good, as she found several townspeople along the way to the town hall. She followed the group of people for a while, and then the entrance to her destination appeared at the end of the street. The town hall was dazzlingly bright, as there were several beams of lights focusing on the building. There was a sea of people and a procession of vehicles between her and the white building. People were getting out of their cars and rushing towards the town hall. The steps leading to the building were swamped, and those who couldnt squeeze into the first team crowded at the entrance across the street from where she was standing. More vehicles wereing into the street. Sharp sts of horns rented the air; her ears rang with the screeching of tires grating against the asphalt and the shouting of people. All of Peanut Town had drowned into a chaotic mess. She could see several policemen that were trying their best, shouting at the top of their lungs to contain the agitation but to little effect. After some effort, Lin Sanjiu sessfully wedged herself into the congregation of people. From inside, she could see that they looked even more restless from when she was afar. The people jostled each other, advancing forward as they raised their arms to look at their watches from time to time. Once she got close to the police, she finally heard what they were yelling. Please stop pushing and follow the line! As Lin Sanjiu continued to hurtle forward, she realized she was standing next to a high school girl. Sensing her gaze, the girl turned around and offered her an affable smile. What is everybody doing here? The high school girl seemed a little shocked at the question. Today is the first day, didnt you hear on the radio? the girl asked and then examined Lin Sanjiu. Hey, wait a second. I have never seen you around before. You arent... Yes, I am not from this town. I just arrived here today, Lin Sanjiu assented. What first day are you talking about? Oh, today is the enforcement day of Mr. Orleans firstw. The high school girl shrugged. Mr. Orlean is our towns new mayor, and hes a very good person. What kind ofw is it? The high school girl was friendlier than the people she met earlier during the day. She did not show any signs of impatience and exined to Lin Sanjiu with equanimity, Everyone in town has to bring their legal documents, a verification of residency, and other supporting documents ande to the town hall at nine oclock for residency re-registration. The registration process willst for two hours, and those who fail to show up after 11 pm will no longer be considered aswful residents of Peanut Town, and are hence no longer eligible to enjoy our benefits. What a weirdw. The town hall should have all of the residents information, right? Why do you still have to register again? This is kind of ineffective, dont you think? Lin Sanjiumented with a frown. Besides, what if someone got caught up in an ident and were unable to show themselves? Its unfair to them. To prevent any predicaments from arising, all the registration documents were rendered obsolete once Mr. Orlean took office. Besides, things are looking pretty ck outside, so although it is troublesome, all of us can understand him as this is his own way of protecting us. The girl furrowed her brows and pouted. There is nothing unfair about it since the announcements clearly stated that you have toe here at 9 pm to do the registration. If you still fail to fulfill your obligation as a resident of Peanut Town even after youve already been told, then you have to suck it up and pay the fiddler. Lin Sanjiu still could not understand the reasoning behind this action even after the girl exined things to her. After all, forcing his residents toe out of their houses in the cold night and queue up for the registration did not sound reasonable to her at all. However, she did not want to argue with the girl anymore, so she just nodded. The girl stopped talking as well and moved along with the crowd. The bustling of the crowd created a warmth, but the night wind was freezing. The sweat that beaded on their foreheads dried up immediately, and everybody shivered despite feeling hot when huddling together. When Lin Sanjiu finally got into the entrance of the town hall, the clock tower struck for the tenth time. Lin Sanjiu turned her head around to see that there was still a sea of people on the street. The loud and long bell rang through the sky, haunting the peoples ears like the call of death. Suddenly, the whispers turned louder as the crowd became agitated. Dont panic! a police officer holding a rifle roared. Stand in line, and if you stay calm, everything will go smoothly! Two hours is more than sufficient for all the townspeople to make the registration. Listening to his shout, Lin Sanjiu walked into the square in front of the town hall. There was a row of twenty to thirty desks that served as registration points in front of her. Thick stacks of paper that should be the documents on the tables fluttered in the wind. She did note for registration, as she did not have any supporting documents. All she wanted was to take a look. However, just as she walked forward, a voice erupted from behind her. Ah! That woman over there is not from our town. She cannot register! Lin Sanjiu jerked her head around and watched as the high school girl walked hastily towards a registration point. She took her bag down from her shoulders and said, She told me just now that she had only arrived in Peanut Town today. Thats fine. The female registration officer examined Lin Sanjiu from head to toe and then turned to the girl. Peanut Town is very safe and rich, and we do ept immigrants. That mean she could share our benefits... Before the high school girl could finish her sentence, another male registration officer came forward and greeted Lin Sanjiu. Do you wish to register? Come over here, please! Lin Sanjiu initially did not want to register since she didnt want to attract too much attention, but she did not have a choice now. Hence, after walking away from the registration point, she became a resident of Peanut Town. We in Peanut Town do not allow vagrants, the male registration officer said before he attended to the next person. But dont worry, Mr. Orlean will help everyone. Just wait over there. Lin Sanjiu did not have any documents, so her registration process was swift, but it was not the same case for the locals. Aside from showing their identity cards, professional certificates, and kinship certificates, they also needed to hand in their list of properties, bank ount numbers, ownership certificates, and other documentation. ording to the officer, the information was needed to ensure the benefits could be handed out more smoothly in the future. However, Lin Sanjiu wondered why she hadnt connected to another posthumans libretto even after arriving at the square for some time. By right, the female voice would not have given a wrong hint. The registration ended at 11:00 pm sharp, and all of the residents returned home. Aside from some rubbish, they did not leave any traces behind. In the end, a total of 794 people had registered. The poption of the town was 799, so there were six people who did not show up. Nobody knew where the six people went. When Lin Sanjiu followed the address the officer gave her and walked back, she found that her car was gone. There were sshes of liquid that should have been petrol on the ground. It seemed that somebody had gassed her car up and driven it away. After fumbling in the dark for about 30 minutes, she finally found the house. The house was situated at the edge of Peanut Town, next to the foot of a mountain. Light spilled out into the dark through the window, and the door was half ajar. On the letterbox, Lin Sanjiu found a namePombo. She pushed the door and went into the house. There were some photos hanging on the wall, and most of them were pictures of a young woman and her family. Lin Sanjiu circled around the house and found a half-finished cup of coffee on the table. Upon touching it, she realized it was cold. The TV was left on but there was no signal. She picked up the remote control and tried to switch to another channel. After several attempts, she found that the TV only received one channel, which broadcasted a serious robbery and shooting case. It was apparent that whoever Pombo was, she was the owner of this house. Lin Sanjiu waited for a while, but she did not return. Lin Sanjiu felt like a thief, and the thought was getting stronger as she sat ufortably on the couch. The night was getting darker and the temperature colder. She sat for a long while, yet she still couldnt figure out the plot of her libretto. She felt coldness seeping into her body, driving every bit of heat out but she could not do anything. Even though she was sober, she couldnt control her own body as she wished while she was in the dream. Unable to bear the cold anymore, she stood up and went upstairs. She went into the master bedroom and switched on the light and heater. A warm circle of light filled the room, and she spotted a sleeping gown on the bed. Opposite the door to the room was a row of windows, and outside of the windows was the mountain. Attention, a soft female voice rang out, making Lin Sanjiu jump. You have been connected to another posthumans libretto. Please take note. Lin Sanjiu stared fixedly at the scene outside of the window. She thought her eyes were ying tricks on her. The mountain looked like a sleeping behemoth. It was huge and dark, and as if it was being aroused by the light, it began to move, little by little. There was a deep rumbling through the ground and the chandelier swayed along with its motion, throwing the room into a limbo of dark and light. Staring at the massive creature outside, Lin Sanjiu began to suspect that she was having a nightmare. Oh yeah, a posthuman has been connected to my libretto. Could this be his or her libretto, and is he or she having a nightmare? As the thought surfaced in Lin Sanjius mind, the mountain covered everything up with its massive body. Lin Sanjiu could faintly see rocks and trees rolling down its body, but she could not be sure. Then, the mountain bowed its body down and looked into the window. Chapter 754: Glorified Josephine

Chapter 754: Glorified Josephine

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion It was a shaky night. The dawn came silently without any sign. In the blink of an eye, the darkness vanished and the sky brightened up. By the time Lin Sanjiu regained her senses, she was still standing by the door with her palm hovering over the switch. She stormed down the stairs and out of the house. Once she was outside, she saw that there were deep fissures running hither and thither on the street and road. Every fallen streetlight had broken into pieces and melted with the squashed vehicles into a huge pile of wasted metal. ck-jawed, as she turned around to check her temporary abode, she realized that it, too, shared the same fate as the road and street, as there were cracks on the wall. However, the row of houses in front of her wasnt as lucky as the house behind her. The earthquake had left the row of houses in ruins. There was nothing but a pile of rubble there now. She peeled her eyes away and nced across the area. It was tough for her to believe that this wastednd was once a residential area. The road was empty and devoid of pedestrians. The mountain on the left was nowhere to be seen, and there was only a ttednd in her sight. Half of the road sank into darkness. It was as if something was blocking the sun. Lin Sanjiu turned around as she allowed her gaze to travel out. Then, she found the mountain. The mountain had crushed all the houses around it. It looked like a massive lump that appeared out of nowhere and shrouded everything around its perimeter in its huge shadow. Its foot was deeply rooted in the ground and its edge fused with the asphalt. It looked as if it had grown out of there and was always part of the town. The town was quiet. There was nothing to be heard but the wild moans and whistles of the winding in from the distance. It felt like a dead town. Slowly and cautiously, she walked a few steps forward and found that there were patches of blood, now ck instead of red, underneath the ruin in front of her. Lin Sanjiu quickly rushed forward, crouched down, and used her remaining strength to lift the half-destroyed beam up from the ground. She lowered her head; she was so shocked by the scene that greeted her eyes that she almost dropped the beam back onto the ground. She stared at the spot, disbelief filling her eyes. There was a little of what she presumed to be the brains of a human, but she couldnt be sure. The bones were soaked in a pool of white goo, and there were strands of hair syed in a puddle of blood and brain matter. She tried to look around, but she could not find the other body parts besides the brain, which was possibly squashed by the copsed house. She intuitively stood up and stepped back. A mountain had invaded the town,id waste to rows of houses, and killed possibly half of the poption, but why did all the townspeople remain so quiet? Lin Sanjius brain was buzzing. She couldnt figure out what was happening, and when she turned around, she almost freaked out. The window on the opposite house was half-curtained. On the uncurtained side, there was a pair of spectacles floating amidst the deep darkness that stared straight at her. The pair of sses was gleaming with a strange light, and Lin Sanjiu could neither see the wearers expression nor his full body, which was immersed entirely in the darkness. Rise and shine,dies and gentlemen, boys and girls! The sudden broadcast made Lin Sanjiu jump. Ayer of sweat oozed from her back as she listened. Its now 6 oclock in the morning, and a brand new day has started. Under the guide of Mayor Orlean, today is another positive day full of vim and vigor! The voice of the broadcaster she heard from the radiost night came from the speakers that were installed on the poles along the road. Lin Sanjiu was certain that these poles did not existst night, but things were vtile and highly susceptible to change in the dream. Hence, she thought it was a normal thing. As if they had received some kind of order, every door to the houses on the street was pushed open from the inside and people came out one after another. The bespectacled neighbor came out of his house as well. He was all spiffed up and had his briefcase ready by his side; however, he had been sitting silently behind the window as if he were waiting for the broadcast. He gazed numbly at Lin Sanjiu, turned around, and walked towards the mountain as if he was going to work. Lin Sanjiu almost screamed. Didnt anybody see the mountain? Didnt anybody realize a mountain had crushed part of the town and killed tons of people? Could it be that they were all blind or something? Then, she realized she was wrong. Every resident saw the mountain just fine. Since it blocked their way, residents that came out from behind the mountain turned en masse into a small path when they arrived at the foot of the mountain. Lin Sanjiu was started and looked fixedly at them. It was not long before she snapped out of her trance and followed their example. They all trailed along a path into a street, none of them speaking. Whenever Lin Sanjiu raised her head and turned around, she would see the mountain behind her, standing silhouetted against the sun. There werent any greens or trees on the mountain; its body rose and fell lightly as if it was breathing. Lin Sanjiu had no idea why, but the amicable townspeople of Peanut Town suddenly changed their attitudes and became unresponsive. No one chatted along the way and nobody smiled at her. They did not even greet each other. Following the group of people, Lin Sanjiu turned left at the right corner and found that theyd made a circle ande to the other side of the mountain. There was another group of people that had arrived at the base of the mountain much earlier than them. Lin Sanjiu wondered when they had arrived and what they were doing here. She turned her head around to see that there was a long stream of people behind her; their heads were small ck dots in her sight as they all walked in this direction. The people in front of her were split into four lines. The lines kept growing longer and longer until they turned a corner and disappeared down the street. Just as Lin Sanjiu was busy figuring out what was going on with the townspeople, a dull, almost imperceptible sound along with rhythmic gurgles came up from the mountain and slid into her ears. Lin Sanjiu did not join the line but instead stood by the roadside and looked nkly at the mass of people at the foot of the mountain. The first people on each line knelt before the mountain with their heads bowed low. The ones closest to her were a young couple. Both of them had jet-ck hair, and simr to the other people at the forefront of the line, their bodies were curled up like frozen shrimps as they held their heads tightly against the mountain. The husband was mumbling something, but Lin Sanjiu couldnt hear it. She walked closer and then felt the peoples eyes, dense and silent, fix on her. Even as a veteran who had gone through countless battles, she still felt ufortable. Be that as it may, she did not turn her head around. She continued to walk forward and stopped several steps away from the couple. Afterpleting the routinized registration at the town hall, the husbands eyes were tightly shut and he stuck his head so close to the mountain, it was as if he was a humanoid lump that grew out from the mountain, I went home at 9:45 pm. Josephine hadnte home yet, so I decided to switch the TV open and watch Mayor Orleans speech while waiting for her. After a while, she returned. The first sentence she said to me when she came into the house was Its too cold outside, to which I replied, I dont think its that cold... At around 10:30 pm, I talked to Josephine again, Im sleepy, do you want to go to bed now?... What the hell? Lin Sanjiu felt that she was witnessing something scary, but the scene before her eyes was too confusing that she couldnt understand a thing that was happening. The ck-haired wife, who should be Josephine, began speaking after her husband finished his part. I stepped into my house at 10:00 pm sharp. I said Its too cold outside and Mudi replied, I dont think its that cold... This part and the conversation that took ce at 10:30 pm are correct, but my husband forgot to report a detail. When I arrived home at 10:00 pm as I previously stated, he was sitting on the couch with the remote controller in his hand. Like her husband, her eyes were closed and she was mumbling to the mountain. I dont know what happened to him, but he was behaving strangelyst night. He was watching Mayor Orleans speech, and then he wanted to switch the channel! After she finished speaking, both of them fell into a silence. Neither of them spoke, nor did they rise to their feet. The townsfolk behind them suddenly took a step back to keep a distance away from them. Lin Sanjiu was all at sea. Then, she saw the mountain suddenly crack asunder, and a deep hole appeared on its body. Losing his only support, Mudi fell forward. He was enwrapped by two pieces of protruding parts that looked like lips and vanished into the hole. He did not even get a chance to scream. The first glorious patriot of the day has been born! She is the mistress of Oak Lane No. 128, Josephine Lull. A congrattory voice rang out from the speaker and a great round of apuse spread across the mass of folks. Josephine remained frozen in her position. She looked surprised as a red blush crawled up her neck and to her cheeks. Nevertheless, her joy was short-lived. As a munching and gurgling noise rang out from the mountain, all color drained from her face and she looked visibly frightened. Lin Sanjiu forced down the gastric juice that was throwing a tantrum inside her stomach. Her shirt was drenched with the sweat that oozed out profusely from her back and she shivered when an eddy of wind blew through. Her brain became fuzzy and her thoughts thoroughly derailed. She did not know what the mountain was or where the posthuman that dreamed of it was. It was at this time that several police officers opposite the road realized her strange behavior. Hey, you! A female officer that was in her mid-thirties yelled. What are you doing there? Get in line! Lin Sanjiu took a deep breath and nodded at them. She dragged herself towards one line and queued up behind an older man. Only then did she feel their hawkish gazes move away from her. The line advanced slowly. She followed the line for a while before suddenly realizing something. Time in the dream moved in a saltatory manner rather than by gradual transitions. Thats why so many things in Peanut Town could change in one night. So what will happen next? Lin Sanjiu thought for a second, but nothing concrete came into mind. If I could meet up with the posthuman who dreamed of this mountain, then... As she walked past a house, the voice of an impassioned speaker wafted from the TV to her ears. She turned her head around and, she saw a posthuman on the TV. Chapter 755: Three Dreams

Chapter 755: Three Dreams

It only took her a nce to know that the man on the TV was no ordinary man she mighte across in a dreamhe was a posthuman. He stood on a podium and there was something dangerous in him that made him give the vibe of somebody who had soaked in numerous bloodbaths throughout his entire life. Compared to the rank of senators, he looked like a drop of ck ink in a ss of milk. When the camera zoomed in, Lin Sanjiu saw something she was very familiar with. A scar. Arge, deep knife scar that slid from right to left on his forehead. Could it be that this guy reced Mayor Orlean in my dream after our librettos connected? Mulling over the possibility, Lin Sanjiu nced behind her and was taken aback. During the period of time she had been staring at the TV, time had leaped forward again and tremendous changes once more took ce in Peanut Town. Be that as it may, it seemed that all the townsfolk in Peanut Town had to report to the mountain at 6 oclock in the morning and register at the town hall at 9 oclock in the evening every day, no matter how much time had passed. They were still queuing in line, heading towards the mountain. All of them, be it men or women, were dressed in matching outfits, with the only difference being the color, which was so bright it hurt her eyes. There was bright pink, deep blue, and neon yellow, just to name a few. Their faces looked pale in contrast with their vibrantly colored clothes. Standing next to Lin Sanjiu and behind her was still the same group of people. It was just that they all looked puffier right now, with a great wealth of double chins piling on their chests. The weather was cold, and despite the chill encapsting them, all of them were sweating profusely. Lin Sanjiu was the thinnest among them. Even a seven years old kid was chubbier than her. Kid? The moment she saw the kid, she realized there was a ridiculous amount of kids in the crowd. The kids were loming in and out between the adults legs like huge rolling balls. Simr to their parents, their faces were ruddy and their breaths were puffy and fast. She raised her head and looked ahead. The sky was still as blue as always, but the ck, balding mountain had grown at least a dozen meters taller. It cast a circle of shadows around its perimeter, consuming everything in its proximity in darkness, and any townsfolk who walked into it would be engulfed by the shadow, rendering Lin Sanjiu unable to distinguish their shirts color. Simr to many years ago, the air was rented with a perpetual gurgling noise, and the townspeople pressed their foreheads closely to the mountain. There were even more police officers right now. All of them were patrolling by the roadside as they stared daggers at the residents. Lin Sanjiu scanned the surroundings, trying to look for a way out. She was now in a dream and her abilities had be extremely unreliable. As such, she was certain that she wouldnt stand a chance against their firearms if she went off the deep without a thorough n. She did not know what would happen to her body in real life if she was fatally injured in the dream, but she reckoned it wouldnt be something good. Todays breakfast is a feast. Lin Sanjius heart skipped a beat when she heard the voice. She followed the voice and soon found a ck-haired woman standing in lineJosephine Lull. It took her some time to recognize her, as the woman had aged a little and her body had be so rotund that she was scarcely recognizable as the woman she once was. Her green shirt waspletely soaked with sweat and adhered to her fleshy back as if it were glued there. Thanks to Mayor Orlean, we can have such a rich life. Its really a blessing to have him as our mayor! She wiped the sweat off her face as she talked to the man next to her. I bet well be feeling hungry once we finish our report. What do you want to have for lunch? We still have seven meals to go, so we have to n it properly... Ah, how about another feast of fried bacon and omelet? She was the only one speaking. Even though she was talking in gasps and with short-windedness, her voice was clear and loud. Her new husband, who had jowly cheeks, quietly listened to her bbing without giving any positive response. Simr to his wife, he was broad in the beam. As Lin Sanjiu stared fixedly at Josephine, a middle-aged woman finished her report. Her face was ashen-white and she was also a sweaty mess. She carried a kid in her left arm and held a chocte bar with the other hand. She tore the packet off with her teeth in the most barbaric way and wolfed it down as if she had been starved for days. Lin Sanjiu did not know what was happening when they were reporting, but all of them looked extremely exhausted. They all walked with choppy steps and perpetually looked like they were about to tip forward. Their eyes were green with hunger as if they had not consumed any food for days. Lin Sanjiu nced at the police officers then the middle-aged woman. She suddenly had a brain wave as an idea instantly took shape in her mind. She threw herself out of the queue, tottering forward, and made herself look as if she was about to pass out. Just as the police officers raised their guns and yelled at her, the middle-aged woman arrived and was already within reach. Quick as thought, Lin Sanjiu sprang up and pounced forward. She grabbed the kids cor and pulled him toward her. Her strength fluctuated greatly as if it was ying roller coaster with her. She felt dizzy and her vision went dark for a second. She clutched tightly to the kid and rushed into the crowd. If you shoot me, I will kill this kid! She grabbed the kids neck and shouted in a voiceden with menace. She tried to activate her nar World, but unfortunately, she could not do it. The knife just wouldnt appear no matter how many times she tried. The kid was about one-years-old, but he was unbelievably heavy to carry. He did not struggle, nor did he cry out. If he werent breathing, Lin Sanjiu might think he was just a doll. Seizing the chance as the group of police officers hesitated, she yelled at the middle-aged woman, You! Come over here! ording to her n, the woman would surelye to rescue her kid and then she would use her as leverage to help her escape from here. However, little did she expect that not only did the woman note forward, but she took a few quick steps back and took cover behind the police officers. If you donte over here right now, I will kill your son! Lin Sanjiu shouted again. The middle-aged woman nced at the kid in Lin Sanjius hand. Her gaze was cold as if she was looking at a fire hydrant on the roadside. Lin Sanjiu stopped screaming as she realized that her n had failed. The eyes and the response the middle-aged woman gave suggested that she did not care about her son at all. She is not from Peanut Town! a chubby female police officers eyes glowed as she shouted. She must be one of the terrorists! She didnt even know our kids were distributed to us! Distribute...? Kid? However, Lin Sanjiu did not allow her bafflement to affect her too much. She snapped herself out of her thoughts and roared, I dont care! If you dont want me to kill him, let me go now! The police officers looked at each other. Mayor Orlean has given out a clear cut order, an older police officer with ruddy cheeks nced at the crowd and shouted at the top of his lungs, We must eliminate our enemy, whatever it takes! When he looked at the crowd, Lin Sanjiu knew something bad was about to happen. The next second felt as long as an eternity. Several people beside her roared and threw themselves at her. She released the kid, threw him on the ground, and barreled into the crowd. Then, before she knew it, a furious bout of gunshots erupted in her ears and a rush of a sulphuric smell permeated the air. As Lin Sanjiu ran forward, she lowered her head and realized there was arge patch of blood flowing on the ground. She looked over her shoulder and saw the kid falling to the ground after being shot several times. The middle-aged woman dashed forward and stared at the kid. In this critical moment, Lin Sanjius body finally awakened. Seizing the golden opportunity, she rammed the people away and rushed out arge distance in the blink of an eye. Through the wind, she vaguely heard the middle-aged womans voice. Ive raised him for a year. Now that he is dead, will my contribution point still be counted? Lin Sanjiu picked up her speed again and left the crowd far behind. As she ran, she looked down the street in the hope of finding an unlocked car. However, to her dismay, she discovered that there was no vehicle in sight despite the road being filled with cars earlier on. It seemed as if every person in this town had abandoned their cars and chosen to walk. Hold her down! Stop that intruder! She is a terrorist! Distant roars and shouts rolled over from the horizon like dull rumbling thunder. Lin Sanjiu did not turn around but continued to run as fast as she could towards the town hall. Perhaps everybody had gone to the ck mountain to report, for she did not bump into any townsfolk along the way and soon arrived in the town hall. She mmed the door close, took a broom she found in a corner, andtched it on the door handle. She took a deep breath to soothe her burning lungs. After that, she turned around and began studying the hall. The town hall was huge and majestic, its grandiose atmosphere reminding her of the national theatre. She walked forward, the heels of her boots clicking rhythmically against the shining floor. Just when Lin Sanjiu was about to take the stairs up, the soft female voice rang out again, making her jump. Attention. Connection to another posthumans libretto is being established. Please take note. Another libretto? Isnt this ce where Mayor Orlean, the posthuman who dreamt up the ck mountain, resides? Could it be that the one who previously linked to my libretto was not Mayor Orlean? Lin Sanjiu pressed down the sea of questions and bounded up the stairs. Before she could reach the top, the door above her exploded. Shrapnels of wood were sent into the air along with a violent airstream that shot out of the wall. A humanoid figure flew across the air and fell to the floor. Lin Sanjiu stopped in her tracks and raised her guard. She looked and realized that the man had tattoos all over his body. He was clearly a posthuman. F*ck! Mr. Orleans gasping voice rang out from the room. What have you done to me?! The tattooed man wed his way up from the floor. He coughed incessantly, and before he could say anything, he froze. Mr. Orlean fell silent as well. At that moment, Lin Sanjiu knew that, like her, they received the notification from the female voice as well. Attention. You have been connected to another posthumans libretto. Please take note. Chapter 756: White Gloves

Chapter 756: White Gloves

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The mans face was full of tattoos as well. His eyes, which sunk in the royal blue tattoo ink, were riveted on Lin Sanjiu. Suddenly, his lips quivered. What? Lin Sanjiu was dumbfounded, but she kept her guard up. She held the tattooed mans gaze and frowned. What are you Before she could finish her sentence, she suddenly felt a tinge of itchiness on her wrist. She looked down and saw ck ink seep into her skin, forming into two words. Looking at the two words, realization dawned upon her as she understood why Mayor Orlean would be so furious. What the hell is this? She lifted her head to look at the man and raised her voice. What have you done? While she was speaking, a figure appeared from the office. The man had an ordinary face with an eye-catching scar running across his forehead. It took Lin Sanjiu a few seconds to realize the person was none other than Mayor Orlean. He gazed around when he stepped out of the office. It was only then that he noticed Lin Sanjius presence. His brows furrowed deep in frustration as he harrumphed, Jeez, theres another one? A few long moments passed with the three of them just staring at each other. It was as if it was apetition to see who couldst the longest without breaking. They were capable of ying the game for hours, but they did not have that kind of time, so the tattooed man broke the silence first. Dont me me. The tattooed man held his arms high in the air as he slowly rose to his feet. His chest rose and fell fast; his breath was quick, shallow, and ragged. This is my dream, and anyone who is connected to my dream must have one of these things on them. Bullsh*t! I dont believe that you dont have control over it. Everyone knows this is a semi-lucid dream, so dont you dare give me that sh*t! Mayor Orlean turned to the man and snapped harshly. It seemed as if he had shed away the awe-inspiring righteousness and high-spirited facade he portrayed on TV, and his crotchety and mean self began to surface. Yeah, this is a semi-lucid dream, the tattooed man countered, So the best thing I can do is pick one option out of my set of choices and give it to you. Mayor Orlean had a round face,rge chin, short neck, and a full pair of feminine lips. Despite his good-natured face, he definitely did not give off a friendly andisant vibe. Well then, please give me a proper exnation. He stared at the tattooed man and rolled up his sleeve. Only now did Lin Sanjiu notice that he wore the same type of deep blue shirt as the townsfolk in Peanut Town. What the hell is this, and how will it affect me? Lin Sanjiu narrowed her eyes and saw the phrase white gloves on his exposed wrist, which was also written in the same royal blue tattoo ink. Im afraid youll have to ask yourself that, the tattooed man answered simply and smiled bitterly. He raised his wrist, and the phrase pusher shed before their eyes. You too? Lin Sanjiu was shocked. Yes. It was here as soon as I came in and it got me really curious. I have been thinking a great deal about it, and I have a few thoughts I would like to share, the tattooed man said as he stared at Mayor Orlean. So, you guys want to put aside our feud forter and hear me out first? Mayor Orleans expression was ugly. He pouted his lips but said nothing. Lin Sanjiu nudged her chin, Spill the beans. Here is my thought. I think the phrase is the role assigned to us. In this case, I am a pusher. Then, when I bumped into you... He stole a nce at Mayor Orlean and continued, There is no logic in a dream. All I know is that I have to pick a phrase for you and you will certainly get it... You get what I mean? Mayor Orlean remained silent, but Lin Sanjiu understood what he meant. When I bumped into you, a row of vocabry options appeared before my eyes. I think if I choose the right phrases, then I could make aplete storyline out of the interconnected librettos. In this way, I will fulfill my role and I can detach myself from the pocket dimension. At least someone had an idea of the whole matter at hand. It was just that his spection did not have any positive implications on their situation. Apparently, Mayor Orlean felt the same way. So this is the reason you gave me this? He shook his arm as if he could cast white gloves off his hand. You picked this phrase for me, and now you are telling me that you dont know why? I have nevere across any of you before in my life, so how the hell am I supposed to know that? the tattooed man sneered. I just chose a phrase that fit your image the best based on my intuition and the first impression you gave me. Not wanting both of them to lock horns anymore, Lin Sanjiu cleared her throat and cut in. Erm, Orlean, right? She turned to the mayor and tried to talk as calmly as possible. All of us have the same goal: to finish our storyline as soon as possible and get out of this pocket dimension. Yeah, Mayor Orlean replied simply. You are the one who dreamed of the ck mountain, correct? Can you fill us in about what it is? Then? What are you gonna do after you learn about it? A smirk tipped his lips as his face scrunched up in a weird expression. Before either of them could reply, he extended his arm forward and pulled a cigarette out of the air. He held the cigarette between his lips, and then repeated his gesture. This time, a lighter appeared. When he spoke, the cigarette bobbed up and down in his fleshy lips, I had a bad dream. In the dream, there was this monstrous figure in the shape of a giant ck mountain. After that, my dream connected to yours, and before I knew it, I was sitting in the town hall and all of them were calling me Mayor Orlean. Lin Sanjiu and the tattooed man exchanged nces, and both of them had surprised expressions on their faces. I will be honest with you. Orlean took a long drag on the cigarette. He pulled the smoke into his mouth and kept it there for a while as he savored the taste. He then looked at Lin Sanjiu, letting the smoke curl from his lips as he said, The ck mountain is indeed the creature that appeared in my dream, but everything that happened after was because of you. Now, both of us have told our sides of the story, so shouldnt you tell us what is going on in yours? Hold on a second. Your cigarette... how did you do that? The tattooed man took a step back as he raised his guard. Our abilities are kind of unsteady while we are in the dream, so how can you pull a cigarette out of nothing? Besides, your attack earlier on was pretty solid too. Care to exin yourself? Hearing the tattooed mans words, Mayor Orlean took the cigarette out of his lips and giggled. Oh, did I miss something? Heughed. Well, I have the strange feeling that the ck mountain and I are the same entity. It seems that its the ck mountain that gave me unlimited power, unlike you poor wrenches. Lin Sanjiu and the tattooed man took a step back in unison, though both of them knew such a maneuver was useless. I dont care what you guys think or what you want to do, he said as he swung his arm, causing the phrase white gloves to turn into a blur in their eyes, You better wish that your storyline didnt make me or the ck mountain your enemy. Staring at Orlean, the tattooed man let out a breath. When he spoke, his voice was much softer, Even though our librettos have connected, it doesnt necessarily mean that we have to fight with each other. I have experienced some librettos where they require all the participants to work together toplete the storyline. Lin Sanjiu did not make anyments. She grabbed her wrist and said cooly, What happened to the townsfolk? They were normal when my dream first started. Or were they? Lin Sanjiu suddenly remembered Old Borg, the high school girl who reported her, and her stolen car, and she began to doubt herself. The townspeople? Mayor Orlean shrugged. They are having a pretty good life now, dont you think? When my dream first connected to yours, they had to drive to work every day, worry about their jobs, and they couldnt afford to buy anything they wanted... But now, everything is different. The corridor suddenly moved and brought a window into Lin Sanjius sight. The reporting session had finally ended, and people were walking down the streets into the town like a herd of sheep. Since there were no vehicles in the town anymore, they had banished all the traffic lights. The townsfolk did not have to watch the road for any iing vehicles as they rolled leisurely around the town like balls. As they walked, their mouths didnt stop. Their cheeks were filled out and distended with food. Even from her current spot, Lin Sanjiu could clearly see that all of them had a great wealth of food wrapped around their waists. Wherever they walked, they would stuff something into their mouths, and even though they were sweating profusely, none of them stopped. A rank of armed police officers was guarding the entrances and exits of the streets. They were the only ones who werent eating anything, but instead were eyeballing the people as if to prevent them from running away. Why are they always eating? Lin Sanjiu couldnt help but ask. What is wrong with them eating nonstop? Mayor Orlean nced at his townsfolk and said nonchntly, They now have an endless supply of food to feast on; their clothes are supplied by the town hall, free of charge; they could have anything they want, and they did not even have to worry about their husbands or wives, as we will distribute their designated partner to them. Their lives are much better now than in the past. They only have to work a little, and all the ck mountain wants in return is for them to eat more. This is the only price they have to pay to me, the ck mountain, and the town in exchange for their current lives. Look at them, cant you see the satisfied smiles on their faces? But who can consume so much food in one day? Havent you heard that post-meal stroll helps digest the food? As long as they keep walking, they can keep eating. Lin Sanjiu was tongue-tied, her gaze fixed on the people who were walking outside. From the moment she first looked at them, they had never stopped munching on the food in their hands. You and the ck mountain, she mumbled, What have you done? Please dont point your finger at me. Mayor Orlean shook his head and continued, If you hadnt dreamt of this town, the ck mountain wouldnt have taken root here. Without the soil and the nourishment, do you think that a beast such as the ck mountain could survive? Mayor Orleans voice echoed in the corridor. It was only when the lingering sound dissipated that Lin Sanjiu found her voice again. What... what do you mean? If it werent for the people here being wholeheartedly satisfied with their lives, do you think the poption of Peanut Town could grow to more than two thousand people in such a short time? Mayor Orlean giggled. Oh, wholehearted isnt the right word. Do you know how weird this town is? Every resident in this town... there is nothing inside of his or her chest. In other words, they dont have a heart. As he reveled in Lin Sanjius expression, he took onest drag from his cigarette. After that, he threw the stub away and moved on, Surprised, yeah? The ck mountain could tell which organs theyck by swallowing them. So far, none of the people of Peanut Town have a heart in their chest. Chapter 757: Undereducated Mayor Orlean

Chapter 757: Undereducated Mayor Orlean

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ever since she entered the Reverie Libretto, Lin Sanjiu retained a certain degree ofmand over her own actions but for one thingthe environment. She couldnt make the weather warmer, she couldnt turn herself into a titan, and she couldnt even activate her abilities. Posthumans were restricted by their dreams, so thats why most of them regarded this pocket dimension as a semi-lucid dream. She couldntprehend why Mayor Orlean was an exception. Youre leaving now? Mayor Orleans voice came sliding into her ears and snapped her out of her thoughts. She raised her head and saw Mayor Orleansrge face pressing against hers. There was a smirk ying on his fleshy lips as he said, Before you went, can you show me the phrase on your wrist first? He had made himself pretty clear: if he found something wrong with her phrase, he wouldnt let her go easily. Lin Sanjiu heaved out a long sigh and forwent her attempt to alter the environment again. She had been trying her best to change the environment, yet aside from bringing pain to herself, she couldnt alter anything. The sunlight continued its journey and speared through the window relentlessly, illuminating the dust motes that spiraled through the air. In contrast, Mayor Orlean was able to change the direction of the town hall with a mere swipe of his hand. Is the ck mountain giving him that much power? Lin Sanjiu wondered Hurry up, let me see your phrase, he urged Lin Sanjiu again and pointed at the tattooed man. Dont waste my time. I still have a lot of questions for him. I guess its the only choice I have... Lin Sanjiu exchanged nces with the tattooed man and slowly raised her arm. Craning his head forward, Mayor Orlean narrowed his eyes and studied her wrist meticulously. When his two fleshy lips parted asunder, her heart somersaulted. Then, she heard him mumble, Good night? He smacked his lips and retracted his neck. What does that mean? He turned to the tattooed man, asking, Why are all your phrase options so weird? Good night, white gloves... What do they all mean? For a moment, Lin Sanjiu was too stunned to speak. She withdrew her hand quickly and hid it behind her back. She looked at the tattooed man, bewilderment written all over her face. Can he give two different phrases to one person? She is a girl, and I thought this kind of mildly-toned phrase better fit the vibe she exuded. The tattooed man stepped two paces back and satckadaisical on the window sill. Havent you heard about Good Night? Its a famous poem, and because of one particr line in the poem, I decided to pick the phrase for her. Uh-uh. What was it? Walk gentle into that good night, he raised his head and began chanting the poem, Look, look at the dying light... Its written by Dn Thomas. Mayor Orleanpressed his mouth, looking unconvinced. After that, he looked at Lin Sanjiu again. I dont care what you think, she took the chance and chimed in, Im leaving anyway. I need to go out and search for clues about the storyline in my libretto. Even though she looked calm on the surface, only she knew how nervous she was deep under. If Mayor Orlean refused to let her go, she didnt know how she was going to escape. However, after a moment of hesitation, he nudged his chin and said, Alright, then. It appeared to Lin Sanjiu that he did not want anyone to get into his way either. To prevent him from changing his mind, Lin Sanjiu took onest nce at the tattooed man and then stormed down the staircase. The poem felt familiar, yet strange at the same time. Lin Sanjiu was torn between two feelings until the tattooed man mentioned the name of the writer of the poem. She had heard the poem before. The sunlight cast a halo of light around her the moment she stepped out of the town hall. She realized she was now facing the street she escaped from. Turning her head, the town hall had returned to its original direction. Initially, she thought she woulde out of the back of the town hall. Little did she expect that she would run straight into the group of townsfolk and police officers. Act normal. They dont seem to recognize you, Mrs. Manas whispered, But there are several police officers watching you. Lin Sanjiu quickly calmed herself down after she heard what Mrs. Manas said. She nced around the town; she didnt know why, but she felt the town had changed again. The number of police officers had doubled to the point that she thought there was a sea before her eyes. They barricaded all the exits and entrances, and aside from several buildings, the townspeople couldnt go anywhere. Mrs. Manas was right. None of the police officers could recognize her, and she felt that a long time had passed after she went into the town hall. One of the most striking changes was the size of the ck mountain. It had be a lot bigger than thest time she saw it. It had moved from the corner of the town to the center, and she could see some remnants of the crushed houses under its base. Nevertheless, nobody was looking at the ck mountain; it was as if they did not care what was going on behind them. Standing stock-still, she looked at each person that stomped past her, but she didnt see anyone she knew. The air percted with their heavy breathing. They were all as massive as walruses, and their vibrant shirts had be so thin as if they would burst at any time. ncing across the street, all the adults and children looked the same and it was hard to tell apart their genders. Then, as she surveyed down the town, a pair of massive, swollen feet, which did not go very well with their flip-flops, appeared in Lin Sanjius sight. Oh my god, you look just like a stick! Woman? It was only now that Lin Sanjiu realized the person was ady. She angled her head towards the direction of the voice and met thedy in her eyes. Lin Sanjiu noticed that years had left some marks on the womans face, and there were locks of premature grey hairs dangling in front of her forehead. Her eyes, which deeply sunk in her jowly face, were gleaming with suspicion. Why are your hands empty? Ive already finished them, Lin Sanjiu said as she measured the older woman up and down. She did not know why, but she felt as if she had seen the woman before. Youve finished all your food? Why didnt you stuff more food in your pockets if you knew you were going to finish it fast? You see, there is still a lot of space here, here, here and here. I dont understand why you are so stupid and careless, the fatdy chided as she licked her lips. This is Peanut Town, and you are as thin as a rake. Mayor Orlean has prepared so many resources and made our lives blissful, yet here you are, behaving like a poor, malnourished girl with a pathetic body, who is willing to wear more clothes than bring more food. You are such a disappointment. I despise you. Lin Sanjiu frowned. Even though the fatdy criticized her, she kept her voice extremely low. What do you have in mind? Lin Sanjiu continued to stare at the fatdys face as she inwardly tried to match her face with the list of people she previously met. The fat woman licked her lips again. The angry light on her face ebbed away like melting ice. She nced at the police officers and then around her. After she found that nobody was looking at them, she giggled. I didnt bring much either, but I cant bear to look at your heart-rending body anymore. Before she finished her sentence, she extended her hand and hurled a hefty bag into Lin Sanjius embrace. Here, take this. If you dont like it, just throw it away. After that, without waiting for Lin Sanjiu to say something, she turned around and deftly squeezed herself into the crowd of people despite herrge body size. Suddenly, an image clicked in her brain when the fat woman turned her back on her. It was only now that Lin Sanjiu realized that she was the high school girl who reported her. For Lin Sanjiu, merely a few hours had passed, but for the high school girl, she had spent most of her life. Feeling that this might be her only chance to know more about this town, Lin Sanjiu took a few quick steps and followed after the girl. When she was within her reach, she stretched out her arm to reach for the high school girl and tapped on her shoulder. Hey! The girl jumped out of shock. She turned her head around, and when she saw Lin Sanjiu, her brows raised up. As the angry look on her face intensified, Lin Sanjiu hastily said, I know you! So? The high school girl sneered coldly. Lin Sanjiu took a nce at the few bags of food in her arms and talked to her in a hushed voice, If you can talk to me and answer a few questions of mine, I will take all of these. Perhaps the townspeople of Peanut Town felt it was a burden for them as well to consume suchrge amounts of food daily. With that thought in mind, she thought her n was going to work and the girl was definitely going to take up her offer. However, little did she expect that the high school girls face suddenly went white as she snapped nervously, What the hell are you talking about? Arent you tired of eating the food? What? Do you hear yourself? It seemed like the girl had gotten really mad this time. Isnt it normal to be tired when eating? We just need to take a small break and then we can eat again! Dont think you can speak nonsense just because I showed you some kindness. Mayor Orlean has worked very hard for our town, and I am more than willing to eat as much as I can for him even if it will cost my life! After she finished speaking, she stretched her arm forward and tried to snatch the bag away from Lin Sanjiu. It was at this moment that the police officers finally noticed them. They yelled at them, Hey! What are you guys doing? Disperse! You cant walk together! As if she was struck by lightning, the high school girl retracted her arm. After giving Lin Sanjiu a menacing re, she scurried away. Standing still like a ramrod with a bag of food in her hand, Lin Sanjius eyes darted from one person to the next. The smell of the smoked ribs, fried chicken, and spices that lingered in the air assaulted her nostrils. However, instead of working up her appetite, it nauseated her. The scene when the tattooed man made up the poem once again surfaced in her brain. Do not go gentle into that good night, Old age should burn and rave at close of day; Do not go gentle into that good night, Rage, rage against the dying of the light. As the correct version flitted across her mind, she raised her wrist and looked. The royal blue tattoo ink reflected the sunlight and emitted a strange light. It seeped into the lines of her skin as if she had been born with it. Freedom. This was her true phrase. Chapter 758: Soon-to-be Newlyweds

Chapter 758: Soon-to-be Newlyweds

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The phrase felt heavy on her wrist as if it weighed a ton. Lin Sanjiu pulled her sleeve lower and hid her wrist. When she raised her head, she realized the police officers had been looking at her. Themotion had attracted several more police officers in the surroundings. Holding their guns tight, they put their heads together while riveting their eyes on her. Lin Sanjiu tried to make herself look as calm as possible. She followed behind a man and casually walked away. As she walked, she dug her hand deep into the bag and took out a thick piece of roasted pork rind. She then stuffed the pork rind into her mouth, and after barely chewing, she swallowed as the police officers continued to look on. She kept gobbling down the pork rind until the police officers withdrew their gazes. She let out a breath and slowed down her chewing speed. As she thought over the happenings of the day, her gaze met and locked with a mans eyes. He was wearing a sapphire shirt, and the second he noticed she had discovered his presence, he hastily lowered his head and shoved his hand into the bag in his embrace. He rummaged in the bag but came out empty-handed. He then moved his hand close to his mouth and took a bite; his cheeks puffed up like a hamster, looking as if he was actually eating something. When Lin Sanjiu looked at him with a confused gaze, the man peeked at her through the corner of his eyes and smiled. Lin Sanjiu nced at the group of police officers in the distance, and when she shifted her gaze back to the man, she saw him walking towards her. Just when she was in a dilemma of what to do, the man brushed past her and said in a low voice, Be careful. They will check your bag at the end of the stroll session. After that, he continued walking and headed out of her sight. Lin Sanjiu lowered her head and checked her bag. Looking at the bag full of food, she was certain that she could not finish it all in time. She wanted to leave this hogpen, but the entire area was fully surrounded by groups of police officers and there was nowhere to go. Besides, everything in Peanut Town looked broken and dpidated. Around the townsfolks stroll garden, there were plenty of cameras installed on top of the recently fitted electric fence, descrying every movement of the townspeople. A banner with a line that read We care for your safety could be seen fluttering next to a camera. Why would the man remind her? Lin Sanjiu frowned as she gazed at the sapphire-colored figure. She knew the man must be up to something, but the only way to find out was go after him. Just as she made up her mind, a speaker above her crackled and a police officers voice red out. Attention! A witness report has been made to us that a terrorist has infiltrated into Peanut Town. Hence, starting from this second, everyone must keep at least one meter away from each other. Failure toply with this rule may result in instant disciplinary action. We hope everyone will abide by the rule and work together with us to find the terrorist so that we can return Peanut Town to peace as soon as possible. Thank you. Lin Sanjiu tilted her head up and caught sight of a figure behind the window of the town hall. Apparently, Mayor Orlean had noticed them when the man was whispering to her. Realizing the gravity of the situation, she gritted her teeth and asked inwardly, Mrs. Manas, I cant use any of my abilities right now. Cant you do something about it? She waited for a few seconds but heard no reply. Just when she wondered where Mrs. Manas had gone, she finally heard the manifestation of her Higher Consciousnesss voice say, Hmm? What did you say? Her voice slurred a little and it sounded as if she had just awoken from a nap. Oh, you mean your Evolving Abilities? All your evolving abilities are within your body, and when you are in a dream, your connection to your body is the weakest... What do you mean? Let me put it in this way. Your ability is a material thing, while your dream is a spiritual thing, Mrs. Manas said, her voice unstable. Even if you could use [nar World] here, what could you put into a card? Nothing is corporeal here. Its just a dream that exists in your brain. So there is nothing we can do? Lin Sanjiu let out a disappointed sigh. Before she could continue with anything, a sharp whistle sted from the speakers on the street, shattering the silence. The stroll session has ended. All townspeople, please return to your respective homes as soon as possible and start the work of the day. The one who spoke was no longer the broadcaster but another female voice with a rough tone. After that, the people then began to stagger towards a single direction like a huddle of walruses that were returning to the sea. Lin Sanjiu looked at the bag in her hand, not knowing what to do with it. As she followed the crowd towards the entrance of the street, she realized that she wasnt the only one who couldnt finish her food. After the police officers checked through their bags, almost half of them had to leave the crowd and stand beside the street. Meanwhile, for those who finished their food, all of them quickly left the street as if they were afraid of something. Get down and put your hands on your head! a police officer roared. Do not raise your head until you are told to do so! Crestfallen, all of those who didnt manage to finish their food squatted by the roadside. Their faces were drawn and looked dejected. They were breathing hard as their knees poked at their big bellies. Lin Sanjiu saw the high school girl again. Her face had reddened and her cheeks were swollen to a shocking degree. However, she got past the checkpoint eventually and hurried away triumphantly. The police officers were not the only ones who stared at their bags. As if they had just woken up from a slumber, the people in Peanut Town all cracked open their heavy eyelids and swiveled their eyes, scanning their surroundings warily. She couldnt find a ce to throw her food away, as there were eyes everywhere. Suddenly, a series of footfalls slid into her ears and prompted her to raise her head. Once again, the face of the man wearing the sapphire shirt appeared in her sight. There were too many people cramped there, so it was impossible to keep one meter away from each other. Craning his neck, the man stood about half a meter away from Lin Sanjiu and whispered, If you see anyone throwing their food away, report them to the police. You can make up for the points that will be deducted for your unfinished food. Lin Sanjiu looked around. She felt strange about the mans attitude and asked, Why do you keep helping me? Youre new here, correct? The man measured Lin Sanjiu up and down from the corner of his eyes as a smile appeared on his face. I suppose you arent married yet, are you? Lin Sanjius face turned ugly at his words. I can take over your bag. I am not afraid of getting demerits. In exchange, you have to tell me your home address, he giggled. My rating is higher, so I can ask for it. You have to get married eventually, so rather than marrying somebody youve never met before, why not settle down with somebody you know, like me? ...Where is your wife? The man looked like he was in his mid-forties, so it was hard to believe that he had not married yet. She broke thewst month, so they took her away, the man shrugged. Shed given birth to two children, so although she ended up going astray, she still made a considerable amount of contributions to Peanut Town. After that, he sighed. But its also good that she was taken away. After all, shed gotten so old that she could no longer give back to society anymore. Lin Sanjiu stared at him and moved her eyes to his left chest. Alright. She nodded and then told the man the address that the town hall distributed to herst time. Give me your address as well. I will go look for you afterward. The man was clearly delighted to receive such a positive response from Lin Sanjiu. A happy expression shed across his face as he said, I have never heard of your address before, but anyway, forget about it. My house is very easy to find. At the center of the town, there is a two-stories red-brick apartment. I live there. There is a ten-minute outdoor activity after lunch; we should meet at that time. He blocked both of them with his massive body and took Lin Sanjius bag from her. Once the man took her bag, Lin Sanjiu did not go away instantly but instead remained there and asked, By the way, why were you so sure that I would take up your offer? Did it never cross your mind that I might go back on my words? Heh! The man chuckled as if he had heard a joke. Thats because Im very certain that you dont have a rating and that my rating is higher than yours. The party with a lower rating cannot reject any requests made by the party with a higher rating. Besides, I can see that you are not the type of person who would go back on your words. Lin Sanjiu nodded simply. They stopped chatting and then separated. She followed the crowd and got past the checkpoint easily. After a few minutes, she looked back and saw that the man was blocked by the police officers. Like his other folks, he went to the side and squatted down, cing his massive arms on top of his head. Everyone please return to your houses as soon as possible, the female voice rang out once again from the speakers. For the safety of our town, please log in to your check-in devices respectively. I repeat... The ck mountain cast half of the town under its shadow and the shade provided a cover for Lin Sanjiu. She walked along the street as she studied the cameras. She scanned her surroundings and then ducked into the shadows behind the wall. There was a dumpster in front of her, emitting an offensive stench that made the gastric juice in her stomach bubble. Although she could not use her abilities, she was still a posthuman after wall. She picked up a brick beside the dumpster and walked to the entrance of the street. She poked her head out and then hurled the brick straight at the camera, shattering it. After that, she weaved her way through the street to avoid the other cameras. Very soon, she arrived at the red-brick apartment by following the road signs. The poption of Peanut Town had exploded to the degree that the people were no longer able to stay in single floor houses. As such, the two-stories building in front of her had be the mostmon type of building in Peanut Town. Lin Sanjiu did not walk into the apartment immediately, as the door was locked and she did not want to raise any rms. She hid by the roadside and when a resident opened the door, she followed behind him and slipped into the building. The mans name was Smith. He stayed on the second floor, room 209, which was thest unit at the end of the corridor. As expected, Smith did not lock the door. However, it was not because he was living in a secludedmunity and it seemed unnecessary to lock the door, but that there werent any locks on each of the doors. At the spot where there should be a lock, there was a round hole asrge as a human head. Every door had the same hole, and anyone could peek into the room through it. Lin Sanjiu stepped into the room and then closed the door. She walked towards the kitchen, and to her surprise, aside from the pile of food, she could not find a knife or scissors. The apartment was seemingly designed to house a patient with mental problems. She could not find any sharp objects or utilities. Smith did not even own a belt. Perhaps he was so fat that he no longer had to worry about his pants sliding down? In the end, she had no other choices but to collect all of Smiths shoces and tie them into arge rope. Just when Lin Sanjiu finished all the preparations, the door opened. Chapter 759: The Neighbours Listened Attentively To Their Conversation

Chapter 759: The Neighbours Listened Attentively To Their Conversation

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Sanjiu had underestimated a fattys power and overestimated the strength of shoces. She pounced on Smith when he stepped into the apartment and coiled the shoces tightly around his neck, like a snake strangling its prey. The shoces sank into theyers of fat around his neck. Startled, Smith struggled as he bludgeoned her in the head and shoulders with all his might. Braving against Smiths salvo of attacks, Lin Sanjiu darent let go of the shoces and grasped the two ends as tight as possible. It was just that with Smiths massive body and his rampaging, it was difficult for a person of her size to fully restrain him. Suddenly, the shoces snapped. Her hands lost their grip and she fell back. Huffing and puffing like a freight train, Smith fell to the floor, his face a purplish-red. His eyes bulged as if they might pop out of their sockets as he wheezed, disbelief entuating his tone, Its... its you... However, before he could finish his sentence, something in his eyes glowed. He turned around, scrambling towards the door, and shouted, Somebody... There was no way Lin Sanjiu was going to give him the chance to call for help. She picked up a shoe from the floor, pped him in the face, and then shoved it into his mouth. Unwilling to admit himself outdone, Smith fought back. He swung his arms and threw about his legs furiously. It was never in Lin Sanjius dream that Smiths reaction would be so violent, and the funniest thing was that he was by far the toughest target for her to subdue. Despite her possessing more physical strength, Smith was slowly breaking free. Be that as it may, as a well-seasoned veteran whod gone through countless bloodsheds, Lin Sanjiu was far more experienced than Smith. She deliberately took one of his punches and fell back. Just as Smiths eyes lit up and lunged forward to the door to call for help, Lin Sanjiu seized the opportunity, took a chair, and smashed it hard on his head. The chair immediately exploded into fragments of wooden chunks. Smith dropped to the floor like a marite that had its string cut, his eyes rolling back in his head. He did not fall unconscious, but the throbbing pain that spread from the back of his head rendered him unable to speak. Lin Sanjiu fumbled on the floor and found herself a sharp wooden chunk. She picked it up and pointed it at Smiths artery. Before she could say anything, a cold and taciturn female voice interceded. Mr. Smith Gwen, the system on our side shows that you havent logged in within the allotted time yet. You now have 30 seconds left, 29, 28... As Lin Sanjiu searched for the source of the voice, Smith struggled to get up from the floor, disregarding the fact that he was at Lin Sanjius mercy right now. Lin Sanjiu did not do anything but stepped back. Seeing his chance, Smith scrambled to a corner and opened a small ck box on the wall. Smith Gwen, he gasped, L-Log in. Light spilled out from the ck box and illuminated Smiths face. He let out a long sigh of relief then closed the box before copsing on the floor again. He remained there unmoving until Lin Sanjiu cast her shadow on him; only then did he peel his heavy eyelids open. Lets talk, said Lin Sanjiu as she positioned the pointy wooden chunk against his fleshy neck. If you dare to mess around with me, I will stab this into your artery. You hear me? Smiths face scrunched up, but his jowly cheeks rendered his expression indistinguishable. Lin Sanjiu did not know whether he was scared or just angry. You are screwed! he huffed. Even if you kill me, the police will be onto you! Theres no way you can run away! Oh? What makes you say that? Hah! Isnt it obvious? You snuck out after you logged in, correct? He sneered. If you think you can slip through their surveince, let me tell youin your dreams! We have to log in every 10 minutes, and so long as they realize you came out of your house without authorization, they wille for you. There is no way you can run away from them and get the chance to get out of Peanut Town... They will hunt you for... I didnt log in, Lin Sanjiu interrupted, shrugging. Looking at Smith, whose eyes were widening in shock, Lin Sanjiu continued softly, I didnt return to my house. That is not possible! Smith snapped himself out of his shock and shouted. However, he soon realized something was wrong as he lowered his head and fell silent. After a few seconds of hesitation, he raised his head and examined Lin Sanjiu. But... But how? Where is your neighborhood group? Its impossible for them to not have seen you. Neighborhood group? What is that? Smiths eyes grew even wider. It was as if he was looking at an alien. After the morning stroll session, everyone who stays in the same neighborhood will go home together. How could they let you slip away?! Im going to report them! Hold your horses first, Lin Sanjiu said, stabbing the wooden chunk deeper into his skin. My neighborhood is right below the ck mountain. It destroyed my house when it moved to the center of the town. But, but, but, Smith stammered. He instinctively looked around as if he was looking for someone who could exin the situation to him. That happened about 30 years ago! Lin Sanjiu nodded simply. So you guys knew about it all along? That the ck mountain had crushed a lot of houses under its body? Hearing her words, Smith harrumphed. Watch your mouth! The ck mountain is a sacred mountain that has protected us for more than a thousand years. It is the pride and glory of Peanut Town! Lin Sanjiu deduced that Smith had been in his teen years when the ck mountain invaded Peanut Town, so he shouldve seen the entire invading process. However, to Lin Sanjius surprise, he deeply believed that the ck mountain had existed for more than a thousand years. There were people inside the houses, right? Lin Sanjiu asked. I saw it with my own eyes how it turned an entire neighborhood into nothing but a meat pulp. That was a long time ago, Smith frowned. Yes, you are right. In the process of migration, there were several casualties, but there is nothing the sacred mountain could do as the conditions were less than perfect at that time. The sacred mountain can only protect us, take care of us, and lead us better when it is in the center of the town, and you cannot dismiss the fact that everything that happened in the past was for the wellbeing of Peanut Town. Hence, for the sacred mountain to move to the center of the town, sacrifices and losses were inevitable. However, what you dont understand is that this is a trend of history that cannot be avoided. The speech slid off his tongue so fluently, it was as if the entire passage had been inscribed in his brain. Just when Lin Sanjiu was taken aback, he cleared his throat and continued. If you cant move forward from the past, you wont be able to see the progress we have made so far. Let me tell you, I am the textbook editor for Peanut Towns primary school. I advise you to go back, pick up your textbook again, and ingrain the history of Peanut Town into that little brain of yours. Smith was talking louder and louder and his voice had spread across the entire corridor. Lin Sanjiu poked the wooden chunk deeper and growled, Keep your voice low! After that, she bowed her body and peeked into the corridor through the hole in the door. Then, Lin Sanjius blood turned cold. There was an eye inside of the door hole of the apartment directly across the corridor, staring straight at Smiths house. She shrunk back, and after ascertaining that the neighbor across the corridor could not see her, she took a quick nce up and down the corridor. Even though her vision was greatly restricted, she still caught sight of something. Behind the hole of each door along the corridor, there was an eye looking at her. The ruckus they caused when they were fighting before probably spread across the thin and shabby residential building. Nevertheless, none of the residents came out to help Smith stop Lin Sanjiu or went to call the police. All of them just stayed quietly in their apartments, peeping through the hole in their doors as they waited to report the situation to the check-in device. How much time do I have before the next log-in? she turned to Smith and asked. About 6 to 7 minutes, Smith replied. Heid on the floor, and although his face was wan, there was an exultant look on his face. There is nowhere you can run. You are now inside of a cage, and even if you had wings, you couldnt run away from here. Cage? Lin Sanjiu found the word hard toprehend. Sneering, she said, Im in a cage? Why dont you look at yourself first and see what kind of life youre living right now before saying that to me? Whats wrong with my life? Smiths eyes grew wider. I have plenty of food and can have whatever I want. Our town is peaceful, the people here are deeply attached to one another, our security system is the best, and thanks to that, no terrorists are able to breach through Peanut Town. Where can you find a paradise like this? When I first arrived in Peanut Town, I saw a woman walking her dog, Lin Sanjiu tilted her head and eyed Smith from head to toe. Holding the wooden chunk in her hand, she slowly rose to her feet. Can you do that now? Havent you told me that you are not permitted to step out of your house without permission? You dont understand, Smith pressed the back of his head to stop the blood from flowing, It is very dangerous out there, and if the town hall does nothing and allows the people to roam around freely as they wish, who knows what kind of hell would befall on Peanut Town. Did they not shut down all of Peanut Town? How do you know it is dangerous out there? The TV, of course, Smith inched towards the corner as he watched Lin Sanjiu rummage through his set of textbooks. As if he knew Lin Sanjiu was doomed, he dropped all resistance and smiled, triumph written all over his face. There are no governments and no sacred mountains outside. There are only murderers, terrorists, and bombers, and all of that happened because the world outsidecks superior management like ours. Okay,st question from me. Lin Sanjiu spoke without turning her head. While inwardly taking note of the time she had left, she flipped through the vibrantly printed primary school textbook. Why do they keep feeding you all as if youre pigs? Whatll happen to you in the end? Smith was stunned for a long while and then heughed boisterously. So that we can be more healthy, of course! What the hell is wrong with you?! Heughed so hard that his face contorted. Do you think the sacred mountain or Mayor Orlean wants to eat us? Two days ago, an olddy in our building passed away. They took her body away and buried her in the graveyard. Ive lived here for so long, yet I have never heard of anyone being killed for their meat because they were too fat! His wound began causing him too much pain so he stopped. Besides, all our food is distributed by the town hall. We have an unlimited supply of food, and if Mayor Orlean was hungry, why wouldnt he just take some from there? Why bother making such an effort? Stunned, Lin Sanjiu rolled the book in her hand and looked at Smith. Chapter 760: Revolt And Align

Chapter 760: Revolt And Align

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Even though she knew she was running short of time and that she had to go now, Lin Sanjiu still stayed for a while. All the food is issued by Mayor Orlean? she asked with a frown. None of you farm or work in the agricultural sector? Smith looked like he was quite insulted at Lin Sanjius words. He stared at her intently and denied tly, Of course not! We have to go and reflect on our thoughts and soul every day in front of the sacred mountain. And after we finish our reflections and get back to our house, it will be filled with all sorts of daily necessities distributed by the town hall. Those things may be bought from outside, but ask yourself this: where can you find a ce like Peanut Town that will take care of your entire family, give you food, and provide you shelter for your whole life? It is just like a sty, Lin Sanjiu said, her tone cold, Or other sorts of livestock farms. How many times do I need to tell you that we are different from pigs! The town hall or Mayor Orlean is not going to kill us just to get our meat! Smith refuted at the top of his lungs, filling the entire corridor with his furyden voice. Besides, I have never heard of a farmer feeding his pig with an unlimited supply of feed! There ought to be a fixed amount of feed to be given to the pigs daily! Yeah. In your case, Mayor Orlean is the farmer and you are the pigs. He just gives you food and you consume as much as your stomach can hold, Lin Sanjiu thought inwardly. Even though she didnt agree with Smith, she was not going to argue with him anymore. Raising her head, she examined the ck box on the wall and said, You said you have two kids? Where are they now? Smith shrugged. I have no idea. He has no idea where his children are? Perhaps he saw the expression on her face, for Smith then exined fretfully, They were collected by the town hall the moment they were born to be distributed to the other folks in Peanut Town to be raised. So how the hell am I supposed to know which one is my kid? Why? Lin Sanjiu suddenly remembered the one-year-old kid that was killed by the police officer and the unconcerned mother. I have seen one before, so it isnt a coincidence? Huh? I dont understand what youre talking about. Smith threw a surreptitious nce at her and continued. Although Mayor Orlean has crafted natalist policies to nudge us toward having more children, being a parent is a huge responsibility. Besides, even after we give birth to a child, there is a possibility that we will not be the ones to raise them. All of us have different duties, and only those who have passed the examination and have the qualification can adopt a kid from the town hall. Raising a kid will earn a lot of points, so it is a hot job around here. So your wife passed the examination? Smiths expression froze. Then he replied simply, Yeah. So why cant she raise her own children? Smith looked a little bit flummoxed, and his eyes went nk. It appeared that he had never considered this question before. After a few seconds, all light returned to his eyes and he waved his hand irritably. Anyway, that is thew and that is all I can tell you. Kids are the wealth shared by the entiremunity in Peanut Town. None of us can raise our own kids... and that is what thew said, so, so, stop asking me any more questions! It seemed that he would follow everyw obediently without asking any questions, and he would never allow people to say he was a bad citizen who could not abide by thew. The people in Peanut Town could get their partner from the town hall to propagate. After that, the kid that was born would be taken away from their parent and became themon property of themunity. It now appeared to Lin Sanjiu that the concept of the family was nonexistent here in Peanut Town. After several generations, their bloodline would be untraceable, and nobody knew who their real parents or brothers and sisters were. Besides, all of them were not allowed to speak to each other, to say nothing of building friendship. There was no connection between people, and all of them were dictated like a heap of loose sand by one personMayor Orlean. In the end, an uninterruptible triangr rtionship was formed that consisted of only the town hall, the sacred mountain, and each individual in Peanut Town. I have onest question, Lin Sanjiu said while she looked at the phrase on her wrist, Though I already know your answer. What do you want to know? Smith asked, his eyes sparkling with hrity. She knew that he wanted to stall her long enough until the police officers arrived and arrested her. She looked at her wrist. Have you never thought about... Her voice slid out of her throat slowly. She did not know why, but she suddenly felt a strange feeling when trying to say the word. I mean... freedom? We have a lot of freedom. What else do you want? Smith answered instinctively. Then, he fell silent and paused for a second before continuing. Besides, there is no such thing as absolute freedom. If absolute liberty really existed, then does that mean that I could kill whoever I dislike and rob whoever I want? The entire world would fall into chaos! Also, if the police came and captured me where a sentence would be passed upon me, would that be considered as an infringement on my right of freedom? At the end of the day, absolute freedom does not exist. Everyone has to be controlled by a leader, as, after all, this is for our own good. He licked his lips, probably feeling thirsty for talking so much. I am telling you this because I think you are not hopeless and you can still change. As long as you are willing to leave the reactionary side and cross over to the side of progress, I am certain that... Lin Sanjiu did not hear what he said afterward, as she was mulling over Smiths speech. She felt that something was wrong with his logic about freedom, but she couldnt exin what. The dark fog in her chest was swelling and she had a sense of foreboding. She let out a sigh and flipped the textbook in her hand as her gaze flitted through each page. Everything that greeted her eyes was about how everyone had toply with thew and love the sacred mountain. She hurled the textbook away and went to Smith with the wooden chunk in her hand. Smith raised his guard when he saw Lin Sanjiu walking toward him. If Im not mistaken, the next log-in should be within the next minute. I heard something about you guys from Mayor Orlean. I wonder if its true or if he was just messing with me. Lin Sanjiu stopped in front of him, her tall figure casting a long shadow on his body. If he was telling me the truth, then you will survive. After all, I am much weaker nowpared tost time. What? Although he did not know what Lin Sanjiu wanted to do, Smith became anxious. What do you He soon got his answer. The tip of the wooden chunk pierced through his clothes and stabbed into his left chest. Since her strength was greatly affected when she was in the dream, she could not push the wooden chunk any deeper. Smith screamed out loud in pain, the intensity making her head buzz. As he held on tight to the weapon, trying to get it out of his body, Lin Sanjiu took the chance to dart out of the apartment. Even though the wooden chunk did not entirely skewer through his body, she was certain that Smith did not have a heart. Just as she stepped into the corridor, all of the shadows behind the holes became agitated. Suddenly, an ear-piercing rm red out across the corridor. Attention. Please log in to your check-in devices right now. The same monotonous female voice rang out behind the door of each apartment. Attention. Please log in to your check-in devices right now This is my chance to get out of here now! She found an opportunity and seized it. While the residents were busy logging in, she stormed down the stairs and ran as fast as she could towards the exit. Along the way, she looked left and right for any suitable weapons, but to her dismay, she did not evene across a bat. Then, she remembered that all of the food in Smiths house was cut into bite-size pieces so that they could swallow it easily without needing any assistance of a fork or knife. In this prosperous and worry-free town where the people had an unlimited supply of food, they did not possess any knives or scissors as all food was preprocessed. Lin Sanjiu never dreamed that the brick and the wooden chunk were the most lethal weapons she could find. Warning, a rogue element has breached the town. A female voice sted out from the speakers on the roadside. Her stony voice echoed through the sky. We will now implement the highest level of martialw. All citizens are to remain in your own houses and to wait for the police investigation. Harboring the criminal is an offense ofw and strict disciplinary action will be passed. If anything is found, please report immediately to the police. I repeat... She had juste out of the apartment a few minutes ago, yet the town hall had already begun to take action. Could it be that something happened between Mayor Orlean and the tattooed man? Lin Sanjiu set her jaw tight as she took cover behind a huge dumpster. Not far away, a camera swiveled left and right as it scanned the area; however, that was not the worst yet, as the camera was not the only one moving around. Along the street in the distance, a long string of cameras buzzed as they all rotated about. It sounded like a swarm of beesing out for a hunt. Without her evolving ability, she was just an ordinary person with heightened physical strength and good reflexes. There was no way she could go head-to-head with the machinery and firearms of Peanut Town. She thought for a few seconds, and then a series of heavy footfalls fell into her ears. The air was cracking. With a raised brow, she looked into the distance. She saw countless police officers swarming into every street in Peanut Town. Lin Sanjiu took a deep breath. The offensive stench took its chance and rammed into her nostrils. If she did not do anything now, there would only be doom awaiting her. If she were to die in Reverie Libretto, her real body in the real world would die too. However, the main problem was that she did not have any powers right now. Even though Mrs. Manas could help her and boost her strength a little, that was all she could do. In the face of hundreds of firearms, there was nothing Lin Sanjiu could achieve by having a little more strength. Lin Sanjiu lowered her head and looked at her wrist again. She had never felt freedom so close, yet so far from her. Psst! Hey, over here! Suddenly, a voice rang out and made Lin Sanjiu jump. Her hair on the nape of her neck all stood up as she couldnt believe she did not realize somebody was behind her. She turned around and saw a person standing in the shadows, behind the corner of a wall. Its you! Lin Sanjiu was startled. She ran her eyes down from the mans tattooed face to his shoulders, and then she realized that something was wrong. He had lost his left arm. There was nothing but a bloody hole there. Even though his face was basically covered by his tattoos, Lin Sanjiu could see that his countenance was as pale as a sheet of paper. His lips were bloodless and his voice was weak, I escaped when he was busy listening to the report. The criminal is you, right? Yeah, Lin Sanjiu gestured for him to lower himself down to avoid being captured by the camera, Are you okay? Where is your arm? That b*stard obliterated my arm when I was escaping, the tattooed man growled lowly, his face clouded over with anger. Losing my arm in my dream equal to losing my arm in real life. Nobody has evermitted such an atrocity in the Reverie Libretto before. Everyone justes here to earn something, and it has been so many years since somebodys been severely injured or has died because of this pocket dimension. Since he dared to break the rule, I swear I will get back at him once we get out of here. So what should we do now? Lin Sanjiu asked, as she knew the man was more experienced than her. This is my first timeing into the Reverie Libretto, and I cant use my abilities now. What do you suggest? Chapter 761: Weapon! Weapon!

Chapter 761: Weapon! Weapon!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion There was a plenitude of pocket dimensions in the twelve worlds, and all of them had different utilities. Some of them acted as sightseeing spots while the others were used by posthumans to hone their battle reflexes or to help them gain something useful to continue to travel in the apocalyptic worlds. After the pocket dimensions had turned into a sightseeing spot or a hunting ground, an unwritten decorum hade into effectnever kill someone you dont know. Lin Sanjiu wondered why the rule was voided when it was her turn to enter the Reverie Libretto. We must not let them get to us. Yu Yuan, the young man with tattoos, crouched beside her and said, Judging from how Mayor Orlean yed his card, I reckon that there is nothing he wouldnt do to reach his goal. Is he mad or something? Lin Sanjiu asked. Both of them were hiding behind arge dumpster to keep themselves out of the reach of the cameras. Why would he want to kill us just because of a dream? I dont think he will kill us, wheezed Yu Yuan. His face was as pale as a ghost, and on his right profile, there was a life-like tattoo of a vicious wolf. Its jaw was wide open as if it was roaring silently at Lin Sanjiu. I mean... he cant kill us. Why so? When he realized I was getting away, he pulled a bazooka out of nowhere. Under that situation, he could have easily blown me into pieces, but in the end, he just destroyed my left arm. Yu Yuan said as he gestured to Lin Sanjiu, By the way, can you help me take out my slingshot? Its in my pocket, Our opponent is armed with guns and a bazooka, and we are going to fight back with a slingshot? Lin Sanjiu sighed inwardly. She dug her hand into his pocket and then pulled out a makeshift slingshot that was made from tree branches. I should go and check the kids room when I get the chance next time. As if he heard her mumbling, Yu Yuan turned around and said, I didnt purposely look for it. Huh? I made it myself. The rubber, I got it from the town halls office. He sneered, You know what? People in this town cant even own a slingshot. Lin Sanjiu fumbled on the ground and found herself a pebble. She ced the pebble in the slingshot and took aim at a camera not far away. If they wanted to get out of this alley, the first thing they had to do was destroy the camera at the entrance of the alley. The pebble nged when it hit the camera. Though Lin Sanjiu was confident that that was her strongest hit, aside from some thin lines that appeared on its surface, it only suffered a minor amount of damage. Both of them looked at each other and then they tried again. This time, not only did their attempt fail, but they also almost gave out their location. A figure appeared in the window of the building in front of them, prompting them to hastily shrink back to the shadow of the dumpster. Yu Yuanined, Why is it so tough to break? As a matter of fact, it would be easier and faster if they went up straight and obliterated the camera with punches. However, the problem was that they could not show themselves right now. Stream after stream of police officers were swarming in and out of the alley. All of them were armed with guns. The air filled with the pit-a-pat of their boots striking the ground. Well, Yu Yuan threw himself onto the wall and chided, This is it. We are doomed like rats in a hole. Lin Sanjius jaw was tightly set. There was nothing but mess and muddle in her brain, and just when she thought this was the end for both of them, Mrs. Manas, who had been silent the entire time, suddenly spoke. Ask your little friend dont give up so early, she said. I cant exin this well, but I have a strong intuition that an opportunity is about to emerge. An opportunity? Where? Even though Lin Sanjiu felt lost, she still went forward and repeated the same thing to Yu Yuan. As expected, his face was written with confusion as well. Just when he frowned and was about to ask something, a series of footfalls erupted from the entrance of the alley. Both of them quickly hid behind the dumpster. Looking through the slit between the dumpster and the wall, they saw two police officers walking into the alley. It seemed that they often worked in pairs, and they would always carry guns with them whenever they were patrolling the town. They even have to check through the alley? While Lin Sanjiu was marveling at the attentiveness of Mayor Orlean, both of the police officers stopped. I guess here should be fine, said the police officer with a taller stature. Even though they were stout and strong, their body sizes were much more normal than that of the townsfolk. Alright, another shorter police officer replied. He leaned his rifle against the wall and continued, You are not going to pee? Lin Sanjiu could sense Yu Yuans ragged breath puffing against her skin. She knew both of them were on the same page when she noticed that his gaze was riveted on the rifle as well. No, Ill pass, the taller police officer answered simply. Lin Sanjiu did not know why, but she felt that the taller officer was acting a little distant and cold towards hispanion. If you want to do your business, then get on it quickly. As we are speaking right now, the criminal might have already found her way out of the town. Tch, drop the act, Jade. There is nobody watching over us right now. We have permission from the captain toe out here and do our business, so why dont you just stick with it and also finish your business? Or perhaps you are too afraid and shy to let your thing out? The shorter police officer fought back satirically. The taller police officer red at his partner, anger ran harsh lines down the sides of his face. His jaw bunched so tight, it might crack his teeth. It seemed to Lin Sanjiu that both of them were at war with each other. As if he had won the war, the shorter police officer looked around and walked towards a window triumphantly. As he looked into the window, he unzipped his fly. This is the opportunity? Lin Sanjiu turned around and looked into Yu Yuans eyes. Both of them nodded as if they had reached some kind of consensus in that split second. When the taller police officer spun around, both of them took the chance and jumped out from behind the dumpster. Yu Yuan stomped his foot hard into the shorter police officers back, sending him tumbling forward and smashing into the wall. The noise of running water vanished. While the shorter police officer screamed out in agony, Lin Sanjiu rushed past the two of them and seized the rifle. It was at this moment that the taller police officer realized hisrade was under attack. He turned around immediately, his rifle raised. Without any hesitation or concern that he might identally shoot his own partner, he pulled the trigger. Lin Sanjiu had anticipated his action. She rolled on the ground, and the missile whistled past her head, flying straight into the wall behind her. While the taller officer fumbled about to fire his gun again, Lin Sanjiu, a tad faster, pulled the trigger first. Blood spluttered out and wisps of smoke rose from the hole that appeared in the mans broad forehead You The shorter police officer, whod been doubled over in pain, finally came around. However, it was already toote. Before he could finish his sentence, he was muted by a bullet that went through his forehead. His eyes were wide open in disbelief as he dropped to the ground. His fly was left open, having not had the chance to be zipped back up. The thumping noise that erupted when the two police officers fell to the ground stirred up a disturbance in the residential buildings that nked the alley. Lin Sanjiu and Yu Yuan looked skyward in unison. Unbeknownst to them, there had been faces behind each of the windows, staring straight at them. We have to go now. They are going to report us to the town hall right away, Lin Sanjiu hastily walked towards the corpses of the police officers and rummaged for extra ammunition. As she spoke, a chaoticbination of footsteps and yelling could be heard from the street outside. Fetching the taller police officers rifle with his right shoulder, Yu Yuan stood beside her and watched fixedly into the street. When the first person dashed into the alley, he raised his rifle and took the police officer out in one shot. After Lin Sanjiu ascertained that she had gotten all the bullets, she coiled them around her neck and hollered out, Alright, lets go! With the rifle in their possession, they shattered one after another camera as they dashed around like a headless chicken since both of them were not familiar with the nook and crook of Peanut Town. The swarm of police officers was gaining fast on them. After they had run for six minutes straight, they realized that they had been surrounded. The monstrous ck mountain was behind them. It had gotten even bigger since theyst saw it. It gave Lin Sanjiu the impression of a parasite worm that was eating away the ground. Under its shadow, the surge of police officers was flocking out from both sides of the streets, looking like a tumultuous sea. They are here! Yelling and the sound of whistling filled the air, Deploy the formation! Dont let them get away! Lin Sanjiu exchanged nces with Yu Yuan. Quick! Into the building! All the apartment units in Peanut Town did not have a door, so they could easily break into the apartment by banging on the door. After they got into the building, Yu Yuan looked around and then went into the corridor on his right side. We can get away from the police officer through there! Lin Sanjiu followed his example and rushed into an apartment. In the apartment, there was a plumpy woman standing in the center of the cramped living room, screaming her lungs out. She was holding a ten-year-old kid, but her posture was weird. Lin Sanjiu looked for a second, and then she saw the reason why she felt that way. Instead of protecting the kid, it seemed like the mother was using the kid as a human shield to guard herself. Without any hesitation, Yu Yuan pulled the trigger and put an end to her screaming. Blood sttered from the back of her head onto the wall behind. Lin Sanjiu moved her eyes away from the corpse. Without any expression, she walked across the living room and went towards the kitchen window. How did you know the two police officers would appear? Following behind her, the tattooed man squeezed himself through the window and asked. Hearing this question, Mrs. Manas replied before Lin Sanjiu could say anything. This is because of [No Coincidence, No Story]. All evolving abilities are developed based on the physical condition of a posthumans body. The saying that the fitness and condition of a posthumans physical body would affect the effectiveness of certain evolving abilities is true. When you asked me whether theres anything I could do, I kept thinking about it. The effect of [No Coincidence, No Story] is to provide me with a coincidence, so I wonder if a coincidence that happens in a dream counts? Then, Lin Sanjiu sighed. It seemed to Yu Yuan that she was betting against her chance as well, Well, to be honest, I am not quite sure if it will work... no, it should be like this: even at this moment, I am not quite sure that everything that happens is because of [No Coincidence, No Story]. So it is your ability... After briefly exining to Yu Yuan, Lin Sanjiu then helped Yu Yuan to get into the alley through the window since he had lost his left arm and his movement was not as smooth as before. When hended, he nced at his left shoulder and his face turned grim. We cant keep running like this, Yu Yuan raised his head and looked up. As he stepped back, he said softly, I didnt finish my sentence just now. With the ck mountain backing him up, Mayor Orlean can do whatever he wants. However, he cant kill us yet. Why? This is because he needs our librettos to figure out the storyline in his dream, Yu Yuan said as a grin broke across his lips. The wolf tattoo on his left cheek looked as if it had be alive. Before Lin Sanjiu could regain from her reverie, he had shot a few times into the window above. Sprays of blood and shrapnels of sses were everywhere in the air. The remaining people inside the building screamed and retreated from the window. If we are dead, then he would lose his only clue to find out what is happening in his dream anymore. Compared to the people behind the windows, Lin Sanjiu was more heartbroken to see the bullets wasted. I see. As she said, she shot and destroyed the remaining cameras around. Dont use up all the bullets. We have to chase them away. Otherwise, they would keep looking at us and report our location to the town hall. You are right, Lin Sanjiu sighed, I dont understand why my dream is a town like this one. Yu Yuan nced at her and said, Reverie Libretto is different from a normal dream. Whatever you kept thinking in the day might not appear in your dream, and whatever you might not be thinking in the day mighte up in your dream. Anyway, instead of mulling over something like this, it is better for you to put on your thinking cap and think about what we should do next. Right now, both of them had arrived at the end of the alley. They stopped at the entrance and listened to any of the movements from the team of police officers trailing behind them. After Lin Sanjiu scanned the surroundings, an idea popped up in her mind. She turned to Yu Yuan standing opposite her and whispered, How about we go and give our little friend Mayor Orlean a surprise visit? Chapter 762: What Is Freedom?

Chapter 762: What Is Freedom?

There was no police station in Peanut Town, and there was no need for one. Everyone lived under themand of the speaker and moved under the watchful eye of the camera. Even at night when they were sleeping, there would be a pair of eyes next to their pillows watching them. Every morning after they grabbed their breakfast, they would file out of the building under the guidance of their residential leader and move towards the ck mountain with their neighborhood team. There were teams of police officers along the way, from the residential buildings to the ck mountain. After they finished their daily reporting, if they werent taken away by the ck mountain, the police officers would then escort them to the strolling garden for a walk. Once the citizens returned to their homes and began their daily routines, all of the police officers would return to standby at the town hall, leaving only a few of them to patrol the town. The things that happened in the dream were often hard to exin. As Lin Sanjiu moved towards the town hall with Yu Yuan, she had no idea why, but she somehow gained rity of how the police officers worked. This happens all the time. Dont forget that we are actually dreaming right now. Yu Yuan destroyed yet another camera as he spoke. After that, both of them scooched down and dived into a grocery store beside them. Since it had lost its functionality, the grocery store had been closed down. From the way it looked, Lin Sanjiu deduced that it shouldve been closed for at least thirty years. The roller shutter was full of dust and the handprints of children. There was a hole underneath it, which they could barely go through. Both of them squeezed through the hole and threw themselves into the grocery store. The air was so dusty that they could smell and taste the dust. There was no camera in the grocery store and the two windows were sealed with nks, giving no way for the sun to shine into the dingy premise and chase the darkness away. Covering his nose and mouth with his hand, Yu Yuan continued to talk in a muffled voice, This town is in your dream, so asionally, you will have a situation where you will get enlightened out of nowhere. This is not umon, as it often happens in our dreams when we are sleeping. For example, when I first dreamed of this, Yu Yuan paused for a second as he waved his wrist, I didnt know what was going on, and all of a sudden, there was a voice inside that kept telling me I had to form a team with somebody to fight against a person. Yu Yuan continued to tell Lin Sanjiu more about his conjectures as they moved towards the back of the grocery store. Since Lin Sanjiu had stayed in a supermarket for one month before, she knew that there was a backdoor that would lead them to the loading dock in this grocery store. Before they came into the grocery store, the police officers had changed their tactic. Right now, they were moving in groups of four instead of two. They had dispersed across the entire Peanut Town, and Lin Sanjiu was certain that both of them would walk straight into their web if they were to continue moving on the main street. They utched the lock on the backdoor. As soon as they pried the door open, a heavy discharge of gunshots sprayed on them, numbing their ears with the tter of bullets striking the metal door. Even though both of them reacted quickly and took cover behind the door in the nick of time, Lin Sanjiu was nearly hit in the shoulder by the spray of stray bullets. There are two teams out there, Yu Yuan shouted as he fought back by firing a burst of gunfire outward. As their enemy firepower dwindled, Yu Yuan seized the chance and darted a quick nce at Lin Sanjiu. Panting, he asked, Are you okay? Im fine. Just a small wound, replied Lin Sanjiu as she wiped the blood off her shoulder. Luckily we are in a dream, so it should be fine. Theyre in here! somebody outside shouted. Quick! Send in more people! Copy! Dont let them out of there! The reinforcements will arrive shortly. The conversation between the two police officers apanied by the static noise wafted into their ears. Both of them looked at each other, their expressions turning grim. We have to get out of here before their reinforcements arrive, Yu Yuan said, gritting his teeth. Lin Sanjiu could see rivulets of sweat meandering down his tensed muscles, making the tattoos on his skin catch the light and glint. They have four people, so each of us has to take care of two. Are you okay with that? Lin Sanjiu did not make anyment. She peeled her eyes away from Yu Yuan and looked at the door. Then, she asked, How good is your shooting skill? I am going to be honest with you. I am not very adept with guns, so my aim sucks. Dont you worry about that, Yu Yuan said. Guns were my bread and butter when I was traveling in my first apocalyptic world, so you can count on me. Lin Sanjiu took a deep breath, let it out, then grinned at Yu Yuan. Well, I will leave it to you then. You gotta do it quickly. Okay, now, step back. Yu Yuan took a few steps back, his face clouded with confusion. What are you However, before he could finish his question, he saw Lin Sanjiu raise her rifle, and the next thing he knew, Lin Sanjiu was firing at the hinge of the door. The st showered sparks as the spray of bullets mmed against the hinge. After the hinge sumbed to the lethal barrage and broke off, Lin Sanjiu took onerge step forward and stamp kicked the door as hard as she could, sending it tumbling onto the ground. Cover me! After Lin Sanjiu barked out her order, she lunged forward and reached out for the door. However, before she could pick the door up, a sudden stato broke loose from the few muzzles ahead, and the air instantly filled with the foul smell of gunpowder. Just as she tried to lift the door up, Yu Yuan began engaging the few blue figures in the distance while at the same time providing cover fire for Lin Sanjiu. Even though this was the first time they worked as a team, their teamwork was impable. The police officers were thrown into disarray. Panic increased as they fought back desperately. Their aims became erratic, and none of their shots hit their target. Finally, Lin Sanjiu lifted up the door. As sharp and loud rattles erupted from the door, Yu Yuan sessfully sent a bullet right through a police officers forehead. How long before the reinforcements arrive? a police officer yelled into the walkie-talkie, his voiceden with anxiety. They have guns! We cant hold Another bullet came and silenced the police forever. He fell to the ground along with the walkie-talkie in his hand. Seeing their fallenrades, all color drained from the remaining two police officers faces. Fear-driven, they both fired everything they got blindly, hoping they could score a lucky hit. However, since theycked actual firearm training, their shooting skills were extremelycking. Both Lin Sanjiu and Yu Yuan took cover behind the door, and surprisingly, neither of them were injured. By the time they finished their ammunition in the moment of panic, it was the end of their lives. Lin Sanjiu threw the door away and went forward to rummage through the corpses for more ammunition. She snatched several for Yu Yuan and hollered out to him, Lets get moving. The town hall is around the corner. Hold on, Yu Yuan said, Lets strip them naked. As he talked, he reached out for one of the buttons on a police officers uniform. Lin Sanjiu immediately saw the light. She went to another body and took off his uniform. Just as they were putting on the uniforms, a series of messy footsteps rang out from the entrance of the alley. Both of them looked at each other and then took to their heels. There were several groups of police officers on the way to the town hall. All of them were patrolling around the white building behind them. Lin Sanjiu and Yu Yuan concealed themselves behind a row of huge bushes and peeked ahead. They felt troubled. The street was nked by two electric fences, and it was so straight, there werent any spots for them to hide. They could see the town hall situated at the far end of the street, but if they wanted to go there, they first had to go through the groups of police officers that roamed around along the street. They both knew that the second they showed themselves, they would be obliterated into nothingness by their rifles. Lets take a rest first, Yu Yuan suggested, his brows furrowed deep at the center of his forehead. Perhaps your ability might be triggered once more? I dont hold out much hope though. And my ability can only create coincidences, Lin Sanjiu smiled bitterly. It might happen to us, or it might not. Hearing her words, Yu Yuan let out a long sigh. He rubbed his face with his right hand, and a tattoo depicting a forest bent out of shape. There is something that has been bugging me for quite some time, Lin Sanjiu asked hushedly as she looked at the two rifles that leaned against their shoulders. Reaching out with one hand, she felt the cold surface of her rifle. It was smooth and ergonomically designed. Lin Sanjiu wondered how such a thing could easily take a persons life with just a pull of its trigger. What? Why would you give me this phrase? Lin Sanjiu nced at her wrist. Why are you so certain that this phrase ispatible with me? After all, I am the one who dreamed of this freakish town... Why? Are you not satisfied with it? Yu Yuan said in response without turning his head. Well, not really. Lin Sanjiu peered at the group of figures through the gap between the branches. After a short while, only then did she begin to speak again, I dont know what the phrase wants me to do. Freedom, in other words, means liberation. Does it want me to liberate Peanut Town? But how? She paused for a second as she recalled the thing Smith told her. She repeated it again to Yu Yuan, but she still could not think straight. They said absolute freedom doesnt exist, and they dont think that their freedoms are under threat. So, what am I gonna do with the phrase? No one needs my help anyway. Yu Yuan slowly turned his head over and nced at Lin Sanjiu. His tattoo-covered face made it difficult for people to read his expression. He said, In my hometown, we call this quagmire of evasion. What does that mean? Even though she knew now was not the right time for this, Lin Sanjiu could not help asking. I was born in a small country. It was considered to be the nation that was closest to being perfect in human history. He did not answer her question directly. There was something gleaming in his eyes and his voice was on the verge of shaking. Even though their situation was far from being ideal, he still could not help but sumb to the feeling that he had been suppressing for so long. We used to take care of our peoples education and mental health. At that time, everyone was very close to each other. We respected each other, we cared for each other, and we knew what we should do and what we shouldnt. Everything seemed so right, so perfect, until the doomsday came. Then, in one single night, everyone was gone... and my brethren... Im sorry, I got swayed away by emotion. Anyway, that is not my point. He lowered his head and took a deep breath. It seemed that even though he had wandered in the apocalyptic worlds for a long time, the agony that followed after the destruction of his hometown did not lessen even by the slightest bit. The point is, all of the people in my hometown received a certain level of education regarding this matter, so Im immune to their facy. He gripped the rifle with his remaining arm so tight that his finger joints turned white. For you, what is freedom? Chapter 763: The Battlefield Of Mozart

Chapter 763: The Battlefield Of Mozart

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Sanjiu couldnt quite remember what happened afterward. It was like looking at a flower through fog; she felt that she remembered everything but when she tried to recall it, all that appeared in her mind was merely some fuzzy images. There were times when she was lingering at the border between sleep and consciousness, and distant music would y out in her mind and leave her very confused. Up until now, she still couldnt be sure whether her memory had gone askew or if there was really a low susurration from the speakers along the street on that day when she was in the Reverie Libretto. Yu Yuan raised his head and looked ahead. A yful smile touched his lips, but it did not reach his eyes. The wolf head on his cheek pulled out of shape as he talked, I think I have an idea on how to keep going forward while talking. He didnt hear the noise? Lin Sanjiu pricked her ears and listened intently. She realized that the noise sounded like a musician rosining a bow. There was a faint, faraway strain of sound, as if somebody was ying piano, resonating in the sky. The sound from the piano blended with the vibration of the strings and created a calm but empowering melody that undted in every inch of the air. Is this... Mozarts piece? Lin Sanjiu asked inwardly. Can you see the electric fence? Suddenly, Yu Yuans voice came sliding into her ears and snapped her out of her thought. He was staring at the electric fence, and it seemed that he hadnt noticed the music that was echoing in the air. They must be leaving it constantly energized, otherwise there would be no need for it to be there. Thats what we are targeting. Shoot the fence when somebody passes by and try not to make it explodewe just need some fire sparks and a little power leakage. And then when they are thrown into disarray, well finish them off one by one. Lin Sanjiu listened quietly and nodded. She picked up the rifle and pointed the muzzle through the gap between the branches. Peering through the leaf, both of them stared at two police officers that were walking towards the entrance of the street. Silence befell them. There was only the harmony of a piano and a cello echoing in the air above Peanut Town. It sounded like a sea wave pounding against a cliff or the zing sun showering the sky with its goldennce. When the two police officers arrived near the electric fence, a chance sprung upon them. They pulled their trigger and fired shots into the fence. As the piano key struck hard and emitted an unpleasantly loud sound, sparks rose and mes red up from the fence. Lin Sanjiu let out a long sigh. Her anxiety evaporated and transformed into a deep sense of gratitude. At that moment, the melody suddenly took a sharp turn and became so loud and impressive, it was as if the sky was falling down. Both police officers screamed out loud in panic as they were pushed back toward the inmed electric fence by the lethal barrage of bullets Lin Sanjiu and Yu Yuan showered on them. Then, the rhapsodic music grew even louder, and with a twang from the cello, the fence exploded and burst into mes. The explosion had sent panic spread across the police officers in the distance. Some of them dashed over to the electric fence while others blitzed their hiding spot with a stato of gunshots. Lin Sanjiu and Yu Yuan were fast enough toy down and avoid being hit. The bullets whistled past their heads, lodging into the rank of trees behind them. Lets go to the other side, Lin Sanjiu announced, reloading her rifle. I will cover you. With that, Lin Sanjiu pulled the trigger and a gunshot rang out, which was followed by an angry note that red from the cello. She lowered the rifle and looked ahead. There was a string of fire sparks spitting off the electric fence and going into the sky. Freedom. Despite the cacophony of gunshots, yelling, and music that soared through the air like an eagle on an up-lift, Yu Yuans calm and soothing voice managed to squeeze into her ears. Is not an ability, but a condition. Lin Sanjiu cocked her rifle at two police officers that were hiding behind a billboard. It seemed that the music had entered a new verse as the tempo of the piano part became milder. She pulled the trigger twice and the bullets went right through their targets, shattering the billboard and ending the two police officers lives. In the blink of an eye, the fire gusted forward and hopped around on both electric fences, looking like a group of fairies dancing along with the music. What are you trying to say? Freedom has nothing to do with the choices of a person. You can still be free even though you have zero options. A man hanging on a cliff has no other choice, but he is still free. Freedom, generally, is having the ability to act and change without constraint or forced by the will of the others. Yu Yuan spoke in a calm tone as he continued to relentlessly shower bullets towards the front. I will exin it to you in more detail. Perhaps it might help you figure out your storyline better. When you have freedom, it means that the decisions you make or the actions you take are not forced or constrained or affected by other forces. Whether you can form your own actions ording to your own free will, that is individual freedom. What the guy told you is just wrong. Then what is it? Lin Sanjiu frowned. Let me ask you something first: do you think you have the freedom of not dying after you jump off a cliff? Yu Yuan said, a grin filling his face. The answer is no. Even a posthuman will not survive falling off a cliff. This is because that is a sort of freedom granted by an omnipotent power, and its entirely different from individual freedom. So if you think that you are not free because you would die from jumping off a cliff, then youve confused freedom granted by power with individual freedom. Just as he was about to continue, he suddenly realized something and turned around, whispering to her, There are more reinforcementsing from the other directions. Hearing his words, Lin Sanjiu angled her head up and looked into the street that was nked by two firewalls. Then, she spun around, and she saw several figures wearing uniforms rushing out one after another from the two ends of the t-junction. Its time to get funky, she grinned. Lets talk while we run. Both of them exchanged nces and leaped out of the bush, dashing towards the town hall at their top speed. There was no need for ns or tricks anymore in the finalg of the course, for they could only rely on their speed, strength, and guns. They had to get rid of thest two groups of police officers and get into the town hall before the reinforcements caught up to them. That was their only way to stay safe. The music flowed smoothly like water and entered yet another verse. The rhythm of the music picked up again, and the altercation of piano and cello made their hearts jump even faster. Like a hungry monster on a hunt, the mes quickly invaded the remaining inches of the street, gobbling everything down into its fiery stomach. The sky had turned crimson red, the temperature around was exceedingly high, and the light was bent, causing everything to look like it was doing yoga. The pianist responded to Lin Sanjius footsteps by striking the keys harder and harder. The powerful music swirled around the sky above the sea of mes. As if something had gone into their minds, thest two groups of police officers finally came around from their panic. Find your cover! a police officer raised his voice and barked out loud. Receiving his order, they then lunged to the side and desperately searched for hiding spots. Lin Sanjiu raised her rifle. However, before she could pull the trigger, a gunshot rang out along with a single resonant chord from the piano. Then, the unfortunate figure in front of her dropped to the ground. You see, we can say that they are our external obstacles to reach the town hall, Yu Yuan continued. Lin Sanjiu had no idea why but his voice suggested that he was pretty happy right now. Although we have met obstacles, we still retain our freedom. There is no one telling us what we cannot do or refraining us from proceeding in this manner. If we can act on our own will to get the desired result that we wanted, then that is freedom. They looked like goats that were being chased by hunters or two leopards that charged into a herd of deer. The line of defense had crumbled. Almost all of the police officers that were tasked to guard the town hall were dead. Meanwhile, those who survived had run away, their figures blurred out by the raging mes and the billowing rising smoke. The cliff and thew are the restricting conditions in ones environment. The freedom of action refers to the ability of a person to decide on his course of action based on his knowledge to pursue a certain goal. Meanwhile, those conditions are usually what one will consult to make a judgement. Nevertheless, there is one thing Before he could finish his sentence, both of them made it to the entrance of the town hall. Lin Sanjiu jerked her head back and saw that the reinforcements finally arrived. However, due to the mes, they were not able toe to them. Lin Sanjiu retracted her gaze and turned to Yu Yuan. A smile broke across their lips as they looked into each others dirt and sweatden faces. They closed the door and began examining the town hall. Mayor Orlean was nowhere to be seen. The town hall was silent. The music outside seemed to have reached its final verse. The fast-paced and arousing melody had ebbed away, reced by a light-paced and borate tone that reminded people of the swallows that shuttled cheerfully amongst the clouds. So, what were you saying before? Lin Sanjiu walked silently as she asked in a hushed tone. She gripped the rifle so tight that her fingers were turning white, even though she knew very well that a rifle could not do much against Mayor Orlean. Their only chance of defeating him was by attacking him from the dark. The condition for making a decision cannot be constructed with the will of a certain individual or a small group of people. For example, a citizen in Peanut Town knows that if he does not finish the food or does not go strolling, he will be punished. However, since this is aw made by Mayor Orleans will alone and not a social system that draws up through the collective will of Peanut Townsmunity, himself included, he still does not have his freedom, Yu Yuan stated, his voice turning cold. The coercion is an action or practice of persuading you to do or not to do something by using force or threats to achieve ones own goal. Yu Yuan beamed at Lin Sanjiu. The people in Peanut Town regard their lives as perfect because they have lost the positive liberty. Hence, they cant make their own judgement. Speaking of which, positive liberty is the possession of the capacity to act upon ones free will. Hence, if you want to know about the storyline of your libretto, you can ignore what they said to you. Lin Sanjiu began to understand the whole scenario after she heard what Yu Yuan said. She raised her head and looked skyward at the spiral staircase. This was where she met Mayor Orlean and Yu Yuan, but right now, it seemed that there was no one on the second floor. When we meet him, we should ask what he wants from the people of Peanut Town. He is just a spokesperson for the ck mountain. We should ask what the ck mountain wants. As they carefully moved up the staircase, Yu Yuan chortled gently. Talking about these theories really brings me back to the time where I used to go to school every day. He raised his head and there was something glistening in his eyes, but Lin Sanjiu couldnt be sure. s, I miss my hometown a lot. Lin Sanjiu responded with a smile. She gripped her own hands tight and said, The next fight should be a tough one. Both of them realized a problem. They were very certain that Mayor Orlean knew everything that happened outside, so did he know they were in the town hall now as well? The sound of the piano slowly dissipated. As Lin Sanjiu climbed up the staircase, the corridor suddenly turned dark. Chapter 764: Boxing Hele… Lin Sanjiu?

Chapter 764: Boxing Hele... Lin Sanjiu?

There were no lights on in the second floor. The only light source came from the swaying me that spilled through the windows on the wall, which were distant from one another, causing the entire corridor to fall into a limbo of light and dark. Peering outside through the window, the sky was red, looking as if somebody had spilled an entire bucket of red paint onto a canvas. Both of them moved with bated bait up the stairs. The door had been restored to its original condition. It seemed as if the fight had never happened here previously. Carefully and quietly, Lin Sanjiu pressed herself tight up against the door. She put one eye right up to the slit. First, she looked around, fearful that Mayor Orlean might somehow be watching her. But the room was empty; there was no one there. Aside from the massive lifelike depiction of the ck mountain that took up the entire wall, she could not see Mayor Orlean anywhere. Lin Sanjiu turned over to Yu Yuan, frowning. Both of them then looked into the corridor at the same time and scanned over the row of office doors starting from the one furthest away from them. Yu Yuan mouthed something, to which Lin Sanjiu replied with a nod of assent. She gripped her rifle tightly, the barrel feeling hot underneath her palm. Yu Yuan cocked his rifle and nudged a door open. The door hinge was apparently well-maintained, being oiled from time to time. It glided off smoothly without making any noises. Inside the room, there was a huge couch and a coffee table; the floor was carpeted. They both examined the room for a second and realized that this room was connected to the office next door. They continued their search down the rooms. When they arrived at the second tost door, both of them stopped. There was a faint, almost indiscernible rattling noise, which sounded like marbles spilling onto a concrete floor behind the door. It did not sound like anything like a human being, but more like the ttering of the wind when it blew through an utched window. Lin Sanjiu gestured to Yu Yuan to standby at the door. After that, she pushed the door open and scurried into the room. The office was small. There was no window in there, and the entire room was upied by row after row of massive filing cabs that reached the ceiling and blocked out the light. The air was filled with dust motes, and the slight rattling noise continued to ensue. Following the sound, she walked forward and went around a desk in the corner. Compared to the desk in Mayor Orleans office, this one looked small like a cage covered with four wooden tes. Then, as she raised her rifle, her gaze met with a mans eyes. The man was thergest man she had ever seen and she wondered how he managed to squeeze himself into such a narrow space. The mans teeth were chattering, and it was now clear to Lin Sanjiu where the rattling noise wasing from. Something flickered on the mans face. Lin Sanjiu squinted her eyes and realized he was crying. As the man shuffled underneath the table, Yu Yuan poked his head inside and asked, Did you find anything? Yes, there is a man over here, Lin Sanjiu replied, her eyes fastened on the man. She had no idea why, but the way he squirming his body under the table gave her the impression of a sausage squeezing out of a sausage casing. Are you a staff member here? Yes, yes.. He had a face full of jowl, just like the other people in Peanut Town. Where is Orlean? Mayor Orlean... is gone... His watery eyes swiveled around in their sockets. When he caught sight of Yu Yuan, who was standing at the door, his face turned even paler and he shifted his gaze back to Lin Sanjiu. But I dont know where he went... He looked very scared, but something inside him prevented him from begging for his life. Rivulets of sweat were streaming down his face and pooling on the floor. He burped as he stared Lin Sanjiu down. There was something moreplicated than fear flitting behind his eyes, and when Lin Sanjiu looked again, it disappeared. When was thest time you saw him? Lin Sanjiu asked in a harsh voice, casting away the suspicion she had. The town hall had only two floors, and since they couldnt find Mayor Orlean here, there was a huge probability that he had already run away. This morning. After our strolling session ended, the man answered. He darted his gaze between Yu Yuan and Lin Sanjiu, who was holding him at gunpoint. He gagged from time to time, but he fought back the urge to puke. I... You... Yu Yuan walked into the room and began examining him, his brows furrowed. It was at this moment that Lin Sanjiu realized something was amiss. She took a few steps back and asked vigntly, What did you eat? The man refused to respond to the question. He pressed his mouth into a deep drawn-in line as he swallowed his saliva. Huge droplets of sweat oozed out profusely from his body and dampened his shirt in the blink of an eye. Yu Yuan suddenly had a bad feeling as he shouted out, Quick! Get out of here! Mayor... made me... eat this... The mans eyes rolled back. When he saw Lin Sanjiu and Yu Yuan rushing towards the door, all his fear evaporated and his face contorted into a rage. You He screamed, a mindless and rage-ridden scream that pierced through their eardrums. Lin Sanjiu couldnt hear what he was saying because the moment they pounced into the corridor, the room behind them exploded. Both of them were thrown into the wall by the st. Shrapnel of wood and broken bricks hurled onto their bodies, causing them a lot of pain. Lin Sanjius eyes went ck for a moment. She couldnt hear or see anything, and even her brain had gone on a strike and stopped working. There was only her soul, which kept trying to get out of her battered body. No matter how fast they were, it was impossible for them to run away unscathed from a point-nk explosion. When Lin Sanjiu finally felt the pain, she quickly rolled over to grab Yu Yuan. Even though they couldnt feel much pain in the dream, she could still feel a splitting pain coursing across her entire body. Just as she was digging at the pile of rubbles, a hand shot up and grabbed her wrist. I... I am here. Yu Yuans voice wafted out from below the half-destroyed wall, followed by his bloodied face. Even though he was not in good shape, he was still alive. What happened? Lin Sanjiu opened her mouth and asked. A plume of dust saw its chance to rush into her mouth and nostrils, almost making her gag. After she dry-heaved a few times to ease away the difort, she then continued to finish her question. Did he eat a time bomb? It seems so. She was stunned for a good while before realization dawned upon her. If Mayor Orlean nted the bomb at a random location, there were twoplications he needed to solve. First, he needed to know the exact time to detonate the bomb, and secondly, he had to make sure that both of them were in proximity of the st when the bomb exploded. However, things would be different if he used a human bomb. After all, he was certain that Lin Sanjiu and Yu Yuan wouldnt let go of any person they found if they wanted to know his whereabouts. Are you alright? Lin Sanjiu massaged her temple to lessen the dizziness. Truth to be told, she was quite surprised that both of them survived the explosion. Still alive. Yu Yuan helped himself up by using his right arm. Even though we are in a dream, we are still posthumans. Although they had lost their evolving abilities, their awareness of being posthumans had saved their lives. There was no way they would be injured by this kind of bomb if the explosion happened outside of the dream world. Hence, when they came across something they thought wouldnt cost their lives, they wouldnt die. Enduring the throbbing pain that spread across her chest, Lin Sanjiu dug her hand underneath the rubble to fumble for her rifle. Just as the tips of her fingers touched a cold object, a deep and husky voice slid into her ears. Dont move. Both Lin Sanjiu and Yu Yuan remained stunned for a long while. They looked into each others eyes, nodded, and slowly turned their heads back. Due to the explosion, there was now arge hole in the wall of thest room. Right now, Mayor Orlean was standing behind the hole. He pulled a pair of white barrels that resembled air cannons and put them on. There was no smile on his face as his words tumbled off his two fleshy lips. Since neither of you is going to stand on my side, I think it is safe for me to say that you are against me? Neither of them replied. A dead silence ensued. After a short while, Lin Sanjiu spoke, shattering the silence. So you have been hiding in thest office room? As simple as that? As simple as that? Mayor Orlean harrumphed and narrowed his nted eyes. It might seem simple, but I knew that my n was going to seed. I already knew you were here the moment you stepped into this building. Also, I knew that you would start searching from the first room. The Reverie Libretto treated all its participants equally. Just like how it gave Lin Sanjiu a hint about the daily schedule of the police officers, in the same way, it also leaked their location and n to Mayor Orlean. I dont care about your storyline. A ruthless and cruel expression crawled upon his face, and something danced behind his gaze, but Lin Sanjiu couldnt be sure of what it was. But dont you dare interfere with my town. Lin Sanjiu raised her brows and asked, What? I said, Orlean shook his head and blinked his eyes hard, Dont you dare interfere with my storyline. What are you going to do if we interfere with your storyline? Yu Yuan asked coldly, sitting in the pile of rubble. Kill us? It would be great if it were that simple, but unfortunately, no. I cant kill you two yet, as I still need your librettos to finish my storyline. A smile danced around Mayor Orleans lips. However, I do have an idea on how to make you two give me less trouble. Then, he pointed out the two white barrels at each of them. Youve seen this thing before, so you should be very familiar with it. All I have to do is dismember you. Without your arms and legs, there is nothing you can do. The smile on his face grew significantly. Moving forward, Peanut Town will evolve into its ultimate form and I will aplish my mission. Chapter 765: The Sky Has Cleared Up

Chapter 765: The Sky Has Cleared Up

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Sanjius heart went pit-a-pat when she heard a clicking noise from the two white barrels. She hastily asked, Hold on a second! What do you mean by the ultimate form? I suggest you drop the thought. There is no way you can save yourself this time. Standing in the center of the pile of rubble, Mayor Orlean nced at her through the corner of his eyes, his cheeks high and ruddy. Just as Lin Sanjiu thought he wasnt going to go on anymore, Mayor Orlean opened his mouth, a triumphant smile shing on his face. You know what? I guess you are right. Perhaps I should leave you a bit more time to spend with your arms and legs intact. After all, I am the benevolent Mayor Orlean. Ironically enough, Lin Sanjiu and Yu Yuan were the only ones he could really talk to in Peanut Town. His n was about to seed, and it would be too sad if there was no one for him to share his victorious moment with. Perhaps for you, this is merely a pocket dimension inside of a dream. He licked his teeth and his voice shook, But let me tell you somethingyou are too naive. You cant see the whole picture. When our dreams crashed together, it became the foundation for something that was bigger and greater. Foundation for what? Lin Sanjiu quickly followed up with another question when Mayor Orlean was taking a break from talking. You feed those citizens as if they are pigs. What can you gain from that? Mayor Orlean did not answer her question immediately. He had to take a few breathers before he could speak again. Although those citizens have no hearts, they could be used as an energy supply for the ck mountain. I cant exin the whole thing more specifically to you, but the fatter they be, the more energy they could provide to the ck mountain. Mayor Orlean turned entirely to Lin Sanjiu, grinning wide like a Cheshire Cat. When they do their daily reports, the ck mountain absorbs the energy through their foreheads. Since they were pretty thin and malnourished in the beginning, the energy absorbed was far too less. However, things have changed now. Do you have any idea how hard I worked and how many orders I had to give to get what I have today? The energy I receive is growing exponentially everyday. I dont think you guys can understand what its like to have such a vast amount of energy in your hands. His gulped heavily, his cheeks turning fiery red. Then? Lin Sanjiu pressed on. While she diverted Mayor Orleans attention, Yu Yuan silently inched himself back and reached out for the rubble underneath him. Then? After Ive gathered up all the energy, the next step is to allot a very, very small portion of the energy to create everything they need to stay alive. Mayor Orlean paused for a second before continuing. I guess youve seen it already. I can materialize whatever is in my mind. However, the function of the energy is not only used to feed some hoofed mammals. Since Yu Yuan had lost his left arm, he could only rely on his stomach muscles to nudge himself sideways. As Lin Sanjiu continued to keep Mayor Orlean distracted, he sessfully moved away from the rubble. Lin Sanjiu did not look at Yu Yuan, as Mayor Orlean was looking at her right now. In order to buy Yu Yuan more time, she kept asking more questions to Mayor Orlean, Besides that, what can it do? The energy is shared amongst the ck mountain and me. The more energy, the bigger the ck mountain bes and the stronger I will be, Mayor Orlean said, champing his fleshy lips. There was a manic light in his eyes, and Lin Sanjiu did not have a good feeling about it. Very soon, this town will be me and the ck mountains personal power supply. By then, nothing will get in our way of connecting to more peoples dreams. Can you see it now? My storyline is to conquer everybodys dream and be the king of the Reverie Libretto! By degrees, his voice was gaining strength. And by the time he shouted out thest word of his sentence, it became so loud that it sprang off the ceiling and spread over the corridor like arge gong being struck. It was also at this moment that he aimed the white barrel in his hand at Yu Yuan. A ck bullet shot out of the barrel and shattered the piece of rubble that flew at him into smithereens. Lin Sanjiu did not take cover but instead threw herself into the st. Just as she crouched down and rummaged for her rifle, Mayor Orleans angry shout pierced through the air, Did you really think that I wouldnt see what you did there? His cheeks were livid, his lips quivering. Let me tell you, I am not white gloves. I am the real supreme will of Before he could finish his sentence, Lin Sanjiu got her rifle. She pulled it out and cocked it. However, she did not get a chance to pull the trigger, as she saw that Mayor Orlean had aimed his weapon at her. Even though she did not know what kind of weapon it was, the power it disyed earlier on was enough to make her shudder. She made a quick decision and threw herself on the floor. At the same time, a gunshot rang out and ck shadow flew towards her. A sharp squeal tore through the air above her and lodged into the wall behind her, destroying it in the process and raising up a massive dust cloud. Lin Sanjiu knew that she had to keep moving right now, and as she rolled across the floor, another bullet came and shot right through the floor, yet again giving rise to another storm of dust. She really wondered what kind of weapon it was, as a single one of its bullets was all it took to tear down the entire corridor. The dust that floated about blocked her line of sight. Lin Sanjiu squinted her eyes, but she could only barely make out the outline of Mayor Orlean. He did not make any move and just stood there with his weapon raised. Are you mad? Lin Sanjiu shouted while she reloaded her rifle. What can you possibly achieve by bing the king? This is just a dream. You cant stay in your dream forever! Your body in the real world will not be able to hold out that long! The dust drifted around her and dyed everything in her vision yellow. She could barely see through anything. Before she could say the next thing in her mind, her sixth sense kicked in. She leaped back, and the second her feet left the floor, a bullet skewered through the veil of dust and rammed into her previous hiding spot. Her lungs were filled with dust. She fought back the urge to cough and leaned her back against the wall. Utilizing the few moments she had, she began to take stock of the situation. It seemed to her that something was holding the mayor back, for he had not been aiming at her just now. Otherwise, with his destructive weapon, there was no way she coulde out unscathed. Maybe not now, but who can say that for sure in the future? Mayor Orlean let out a boisterous burst ofughter, and Lin Sanjiu could hear the madness in his voice. Once Im able to absorb energy straight from a posthuman to feed myself, then not only will those heartless dummies out there be mine, but even you posthumans will also be my property! Lin Sanjiu now hid behind the wall of an office. She angled her rifle up, but she could not see her target due to the dust. Besides, Mayor Orlean was talking so loudly that there were many echoes ricocheting about in the corridor to the point that she could not locate his exact location. Eventually, all posthumans wholl enter the Reverie Libretto will be my possessions, my energy, my power supply. The ck mountain has always told me that once I be the king of the Reverie Libretto, I could even gain the ability to walk between the dream world and reality. I can drag all of the twelve worlds into my dream and make them mine! Perhaps his words were too stunning, for neither of them moved. This is by far the greatest ambition ever achieved in the Reverie Libretto, and I will get a reward that none of you could ever imagine... No, no... at that time, only I could give out rewards! As Mayor Orlean shouted out his delusional dream, the dust storm began lifting. Seeing her chance, Lin Sanjiu raised her rifle again. However, before she could aim at Mayor Orlean, she caught a movement from the dust not far away. A tall figure sprang up from the floor and charged straight at the standing human figure not far away. Yu Yuan! She tried to warn Yu Yuan, but it was toote. A spark rose in the dust, and apanied by a loud bang, a bullet sprayed out of the white barrel. It hit the tall figure squarely, destroying half of his leg and sending him flying back. Biting her lips, Lin Sanjiu forced herself not to look at Yu Yuan. She took aim in the direction where the spark rose and pulled the trigger. No sooner had Mayor Orlean let out a pained growl than she heard a clunk as if something had fallen to the floor. Her eyes lit up and she shot a few more times in that direction before shrinking back behind the wall. Then, a ck warhead grazed past the door of the office and smashed into the stairs at the end of the corridor. Do you... Mayor Orlean said in an angry, huffing voice, Do you really think that you can stop me with a gun? Then, she heard Yu Yuans weakugh. Cant stop you with a gun? Didnt we just hit you in the chest? It seemed to Lin Sanjiu that she did not manage to hit him in his left chest. I shouldve shot a little bit towards the right, she chided herself inwardly. This kind of injury is nothing to me. She heard Mayor Orleanugh again. Yu Yuan was severely injured, so he could not participate in the battle anymore. She had to Before she could finish her thought, she felt the floor shake. Just when Lin Sanjiu began to suspect that her mind was ying a trick on her, the second quake came and shattered her suspicion. The light that filtered through the cracks in the wall dimmed down. It was as if something outside had blotted out the sun. The ck mountain is here! By the time she realized what was happening, Yu Yuans desperate voice wafted into her ears, Kill him! The world outside hadpletely dimmed. Half of the town hall was screaming under the pressure of the ck mountain. Countless bricks and metal bars cascaded down on them like rain. Knowing that she had to act fast, Lin Sanjiu threw herself down and rolled along the floor. The ck mountain had crushed the wall and the window. The town hall was on the verge of destruction as it let out its final moaning scream. The second she showed herself, a quick session of ck warheads sprayed on her. Lowering her body to avoid the deadly shots, Lin Sanjiu responded by showering all her bullets on Mayor Orlean. She wished that she could exchange locations with Yu Yuan right now. She had finished firing all her bullets, yet she did not know if she hit her target or not. She narrowed her eyes to see through the thick veil of dust. When she saw the still standing Mayor Orlean, her heart clenched and began to fall to the pit of her stomach. The ck mountain had consumed everything under its shadow; its body was opening up as if it wanted to devour the entire town hall along with the people inside of it. Suddenly, just as Lin Sanjiu thought they were doomed, Mayor Orlean dropped to the floor like a marite that had its string cut. A loud thud traveled into their ears clearly. Then, the sky above them began to clear up. Chapter 766: The Bad Guy Is Defeated, But The Story Go On

Chapter 766: The Bad Guy Is Defeated, But The Story Go On

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lying in a pile of rubble, Lin Sanjiu did not move. It was not that she couldnt move due to being injured, but just that she was too stunned to respond at the moment. There was arge hole in the ceiling, and the smoke was ebbing away. Very soon, the clear blue sky appeared in her vision once again. Like diluted ck ink or a plume of smoke in the teeth of the foul wind, the ck mountain began dissipating. Its color slowly faded in the wind until there was nothing left. Lin Sanjiu still could not believe that she really killed Mayor Orlean with her gun. In the piles of crumbling walls and ruined curbs, there was a plump man with short limbs lying eagle-sprayed amongst the stones. Blood pooled underneath his body. Even after the ck mountain had absorbed so much energy, all it granted Mayor Orlean was the ability to pull something out of the air. She lowered her head and looked at her wrist. The phrase freedom was gone, yet her libretto went on. I have defeated the main viin, shouldnt the storyline be over? Oh shoot! It was only now that she realized herrade had been too quiet. She sprang up from the ground and darted where shest saw him fly off. Yu Yuan! Yu Yuan! Are you alright? Answer me! Yu Yuan had rammed into the wall when he was hit by Mayor Orlean. Right now, he was embedded into a corner of the wall, with plenty of rubble and broken bricks piled on his body. Lin Sanjiu went on and moved those pieces of rubble away. She realized his condition was far worse than she originally imagined; his remaining arm was crippled and there was blood seeping out of his battered body here and there. She pressed her finger to his neck, and after a second of fumbling, she let out a sigh when she sensed the imperceptible pulse throbbing under his pale skin. Thats good. He is still alive. She carefully helped Yu Yuan to his feet. When her gaze rolled past the area below his knee, her heart leaped. Her strength was not as great as it was in the real world, so moving him to the corridor was all she could manage at the moment. Then, Yu Yuan slowly cracked his eyelids open as he regained his consciousness. ...How is everything going? Is he dead? I think it is over. Be that as it may, Lin Sanjiu couldnt be sure of that as well. She lifted her wrist for him to see and continued, I have killed Mayor Orlean and the phrase you gave me is gone. Maybe we still have to wait a little while before the Reverie Libretto pushes us out. Yu Yuan did not make anyment. He raised his eyes sluggishly and stared behind her. After a short while, he sighed. He isnt dead yet. What? He... tripped just now. Lin Sanjiu shot up from the ground. She held her rifle, which had run out of ammo, and went close to Mayor Orlean. He was still lying prone on the ground, so she flipped him over with the tip of her rifle. Then, she saw the k jacket underneath his shirt. It was only now that Lin Sanjiu saw the reason why he looked so confident just now. Even though the k jacket could not protect him from the deadly deluge of bullets she showered on him, it still saved his life. Should we kill him now? Otherwise, we might not get out of the Reverie Libretto, Lin Sanjiu asked Yu Yuan as she aimed her rifle and pointed at Mayor Orleans forehead. No, dont kill him, Yu Yuan panted, his voice weak. Hes just fallen unconscious. He is not the reason... Anyway, dont do anything to him for now. Why? If we kill him right now, it will affect our libretto and I dont want that to happen. Come, help me up, Yu Yuan wheezed again, his breathing ragged. When Lin Sanjiu went forward to help him up, she identally saw his right arm, which dangled feebly by his side, and saw something that was not right. She looked closer and then she eximed, Hey, look! Your phrase has changed! What? Yu Yuan was stunned as well. The phrase on your wrist is not pusher anymore, Lin Sanjiu said, disbeliefced thick in her voice, It is straw now. What does that mean? Stunned, Yu Yuan had no idea what was going on either despite him being more experienced than Lin Sanjiu. The Reverie Libretto is still going on even after we defeated him... He looked at Mayor Orlean, frowning. Could it be... Come, help me out. I want to take a look outside. After that, both of them staggered down the stairs and returned to the first floor. Fearing that there would be some remaining police officers outside, after putting Yu Yuan down, Lin Sanjiu went back to get his rifle. After all, if something bad really happened, with his rifle, they could still hold out a little bit longer. Holding the rifle, she pried the door open and scanned outside through the slit. It urred to her that a great deal of time had passed after their fight. The fire had burned out, and the smoke had disappeared. Everywhere she looked, there were only ckened buildings greeting her eyes. The electric fence had lost its functionality and it seemed that nobody had bothered to repair it after they set it ame. It rattled, giving off a soft yet ear-grating metallic moan whenever the wind blew past. The town seemed to have fallen overnight. Patches of dried blood and rubbish colonized the once clean and wide streets. The buildings were each dirtier and shabbier than thest. There were electric wires coiled around some of the buildings doors and the windows were mostly missing. Lin Sanjiu couldnt understand how her setting one street aze sent the entire Peanut Town looking as if it had been razed by wars. Just as she was about to holler to Yu Yuan, she saw a man scurrying around in the corner of her eyes. Her eyes widened. The man was wearing one of the uniforms distributed by the town hall, but it looked torn and its color wasnt as brilliant as it was before; however, that wasnt what stunned Lin Sanjiu the most. It urred to her that he had taken off a lot of weight, as his cheeks were deeply sunken and he looked undernourished. What do you see? Yu Yuan asked lowly. It seems that the time in the Reverie Libretto has leaped again, Lin Sanjiu replied. Those citizens... they look so skinny. The citizens of Peanut Town got their food and living resources from Mayor Orlean. Hence, once they lost the ck mountain and Mayor Orlean, they were not able to feed themselves. The skinny guy crouched down next to the electric fence. He stared silently at a ditch underneath the electric fence, as if he was anticipating the appearance of a mouse. On top of him, there was a depiction of the ck mountain, now half-destroyed, caught up by the hook of the electric fence and fluttering noisily in the wind. The skinny guy raised his head, pulled the drawing down, rolled it into a ball and threw it aside. It seemed that the so-called sacred mountain that had existed for a thousand years to protect them could no longer affect the man anymore. Since the ck mountain is gone, they should be freed already, Lin Sanjiu sighed. Being free did not equate to avish lifestyle. You could be a poor wretch, yet you still had your freedom. She wasnt going to restore Peanut Town to its original state, but she couldnt stop feeling puzzled. Why is my libretto still going on? And your straw... what does it mean? Yu Yuan did not reply, as he did not have an answer either. Lin Sanjiu clipped the rifle to her belt and went forward to lift Yu Yuan. Even though they were in a dream now, she was hoping that she could find some medication so that she could tend to his injuries. Half carrying, half dragging herpanion, she heard Yu Yuan suddenly say, Heart. What? Orlean said it before. They do not have hearts, Yu Yuan continued. You have given them freedom, but I suspect that we have just finished a part of my storyline. In other words, fight against Mayor Orlean and liberate the citizens in Peanut Town was Yu Yuans storyline all along? And she was just a character in his storyline? You are the one who dreamed of them. Lin Sanjiu could sense that Yu Yuans body was getting colder and colder. Perhaps, you should begin in that way. What does that mean? Are you saying that I have to give every one of them a heart? Lin Sanjiu asked, but she received no reply from Yu Yuan. She turned her head and her face turned grim. Yu Yuans condition was getting worse; his face was strikingly pale. Sheid him down carefully on the side of the road, as she nned to get a bowl of water for him. Yu Yuan soon closed his eyes, and nobody knew if he had fallen unconscious or if he was just sleeping. She pushed the door open and walked into the building. After a short while, she suddenly had a bad feeling and rushed out of the building. She was right on time. There was a group of citizens crowding around Yu Yuan like a swarm of flies. As if they had seen the rifle at her waist, all of them quickly dispersed and went out of sight. Lin Sanjiu forwent the attempt to go after them and went to look at Yu Yuan. There were many cuts all around his body and face, and more blood was seeping out. Startled, she hurriedly helped him up from the ground. After a few seconds, Yu Yuan gasped and opened his eyes. Hissing out in pain, he frowned and said, What... what is going on? Lin Sanjiu had no idea what she should tell him. Should I tell him that he almost became the food of the citizens, or should I say that they were just cutting him for fun? Suddenly, Lin Sanjiu had a moment of t.enlightenment. Yu Yuan. She held the young man with one of her arms as she tightly gripped her rifle. I think I know how to end our dreams. Can you hold up for a little longer? How? They dont have hearts, and I dont think it is possible for me to put a heart into their chest one by one. That is too impractical, Lin Sanjiu said. She nced across the street, pretending that she didnt see the ashen faces that poked out of the corner, and continued, Since you could give me a phrase, can you give them one as well? Heart. That is the word. Can you do that? Chapter 767: The Purpose Of The Heart…?

Chapter 767: The Purpose Of The Heart...?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The answer was yes. Perhaps Yu Yuan had exhausted too much energy, he fell unconscious after he murmured a yes. Stunned, Lin Sanjiu looked around. Those hiding in the shadow, corners, and alleys, and those who were gone, did they all have the word heart on their wrist now? She cast her eyes down on Yu Yuans wrist. Amidst his tattoos, she could still see the phrase straw clearly. Regardless of what had be of her storyline, she was very certain that Yu Yuans storyline was still going on. Lin Sanjiu tried to carry him on her back, but he kept sliding down no matter how hard she tried. Sweat was forming on her forehead, and it was at this moment that she heard a crackling noise above her. She looked skyward and caught sight of an open window and a flitting human head. Hey! she called out, staring at the window, Can youe over here for a bit? The person shuffled but did not respond to her call. After Lin Sanjiu tried again, only then did the person slowly raise her head up. A face that still possessed the innocence of childhood rammed into Lin Sanjius vision. The girl looked like a 16-year-old teenager. Her eyes were bright like diamonds. The girl looked at her silently for a long time before retracting into the building. Lin Sanjiu was first transfixed with surprise, and then she heard a series of footsteps hopping down the staircase. They were getting louder and closer, and when they suddenly stopped, the door opened. The girl stretched half of her body out of the door and asked, Yeah? What do you want? Not all the girls were loved by God. Apparently, this girl was one of the less fortunate ones. Upon closer inspection, Lin Sanjiu realized her skin was way too saggy and ashen-white. There were two deep smile lines nking her mouth, and she looked like she was locked in perpetual tiredness. Can you show me your right wrist? Lin Sanjiu asked gently, for she feared that the girl might run away. The girl was slightly taken aback by her request at first. However, she soon came around and stretched her arm past the door. Lin Sanjiu squinted her eyes, and as she expected, she saw a heart, written in a very small font on her skin. She wondered how tiring it must have been for Yu Yuan to imprint the phrase onto every citizen in Peanut Towns wrist. But, since they each have a heart now, why has my storyline still not ended yet? The girl looked at the heart, but she did not make any response to it, acting as if the phrase was always a part of her. Silently, she retracted her arm. Do you have water? Lin Sanjiu asked. My friend here is injured. He could use some water. The girl parted her chapped, blood-crusted lips, and her voice came out as a hoarse, wet whisper, No, I dont have water. There is no one working in the water supply department, and the water pipeline is no longer working. If you want water, you can fetch it from the river behind the town. This is not good. With Yu Yuans injury, pulling him here and there would only exacerbate his condition. Do you have food? the girl asked. I can get you the water if you give me some food in exchange. Im sorry, but no, I dont have food either. The girl went silent, a pronounced disappointment written all over her face. After a few seconds, she walked out of the building with her head held low. She did not wear shoes and there was an empty bottle in her hand. Anyway, she said, her voice low and muffled, I havent had water in two days, so I am going to get some water. Wait for me here, I will help you get some as well. Hearing her words, Lin Sanjiu was awash with jubtion. Aside from Yu Yuan, this girl was the first one who was willing to offer her help. Even before the appearance of the ck mountain, the people in Peanut Town never showed any intentions of helping her. Not only did they shut her out, but they even stole her car. Since this girl was willing to help her, was it because they finally had hearts now? Lin Sanjiu thanked her for her help, and then asked, Why havent you had water for two days? Is the river that far? Oh, no, its not. It only takes about 30 to 40 minutes by foot to get there, the girl replied expressionlessly. The problem is that the route to get there is too dangerous. Too dangerous? There are a lot of men along the way, the girl said as she fixed an indifferent expression on her face. They roam around the river in groups. What... What are they doing there? Hunting for food. You mean... fish? No, there are no living things left in the river. They patrol around the riverside asionally. If we want to drink water, we have to stay alert and be quick. If we do not do our homework before going to the river and are too slow in hiding, we might get discovered by them... Then, we have to say goodbye to the world. Tongue-tied, Lin Sanjiu did not know what to say. Here, let me show you something. The girl turned around and showed Lin Sanjiu the wound at the nape of her neck. Can you see the wound? Yeah, it was caused by them. I almost got caught by them, but luckily, I managed to escape in the end. Why... why dont you all leave the town? Peanut Town has been shut down. We cant go out, the girl looked at her woodenly, her eyes clear. About half a year ago when the sacred mountain was still here, Mayor Orlean closed down Peanut Town. He said he would take over the town and he would protect us until the end. That stupid m*ron again! Then what did you eat to survive? Rubbish, rats... anything that with legs or can run or swim or fly. Ah, yesterday I ate two beetles. Your parents... Lin Sanjiu cut off her sentence when she suddenly remembered something. Parents? What are those? Are you talking about mentors? the girl asked with raised brows. She went out to find us some food, but I dont think shell get anything. Do you have any more questions? If not, then I need to get going now. The sky is getting dark. I need to get the water so that I can exchange food with my mentor. It was only then that Lin Sanjiu realized it was getting close to dawn. She bit her lower lip, as she realized she was now torn between the devil and the deep blue sea. There was no way she would allow the girl to risk herself just to get her water while she sat here doing nothing. However, she couldnt be sure if she could depend on the girl to take care of Yu Yuan and her rifle either. After she took stock of the situation, she stood up and said, Give me the bottle. I will go to fetch the water while you stay here and look after him. She was faster and she knew how to use a gun. It was very apparent who was the more suitable candidate to go and fetch the water from the river. However, before Lin Sanjiu could walk far, the scene of the citizens dispersing like a swarm of flies kept surfacing in her mind. She could not shrug the image off no matter how hard she tried and that made her even more worried about Yu Yuan. She stopped walking forward. There was a voice inside of her telling her she should go fetch the water right now, while another voice told her to double back to check on Yu Yuan and the girl. Lin Sanjiu had never felt so torn before, and after having a war inside her mind, the second voice appeared victorious. She turned around and doubled back. She stepped into the shadow of the building and walked stealthily down the sidewalk like a cat, aware that she was about to risk one of her nine lives. The girl was still sitting next to Yu Yuan, and neither of them had moved ever since she went away. Lin Sanjiu stayed in the dark and observed the girl for a while. After seeing the girl make no move to do anything to Yu Yuan, her heart began to fall back into her stomach. Ever since Yu Yuan gave heart to the people of Peanut Town, this was the most help she received from a citizen. Perhaps something inside of them had changed. There might not be anyone hunting for citizens by the riverside, and the mentor would give the girl food even though she did not go fetch the water. After all, in many stories, heart equated to conscience. And maybe this rule could be applied to her storyline as well. Just when Lin Sanjiu had sumbed to her own reverie, a figure appeared from the other side of the street. Lin Sanjius heart somersaulted again. It was a petite middle-aged woman. She had a head of frizzy golden hair that draped over her shoulders like a roll of dry hay. Before she even got close to them, the girl rose to her feet and went up to her. Does she know her? Could the woman be her mentor? Lin Sanjiu thought things through for a moment then forwent the attempt to go out, deciding to wait for a while longer. The middle-aged woman kept circling around Yu Yuan. She examined him from head to toe while whispering to the girl standing next to her. They were too far away, so Lin Sanjiu could not hear what they were talking about. After a short while, the middle-aged woman nodded and patted the girls shoulder as if she was giving her encouragement. Even though she was very far away from them, Lin Sanjiu could clearly see the pleasure and a twisted smile that shed across her face. After that, she crouched next to Yu Yuan. She pulled out a sharp metal piece and held it against his neck. I really shouldnt have trusted them! Just when Lin Sanjius heart tightened and she was about to dash forward, she froze, her eyes widening in disbelief. The girl who was standing behind the middle-aged woman suddenly raised her arm. There was a brick in her hand. In a quick and mighty downward swipe, the girl bludgeoned the woman with the brick, causing the woman to fall onto the ground like a ragged doll. Then, without giving the woman a chance to get up, the girl continued to smash the brick into her face until there was nothing left but blood and mush. Huffing, the girl threw the brick away. She stretched out a quivering hand, dipped her finger into the bloody mess, and put it into her mouth. Lin Sanjiu stared at her fixedly. The girl licked and sucked on her finger. After that, she lifted her head and scanned her surroundings, looking as if she was searching for something. Then, she took a deep breath and shouted at the top of her lungs, Help! Help! Somebody is going to kill your friend! Lin Sanjiu gave a slight start. She didnt know what the girl was nning, but she couldnt leave Yu Yuan alone there. Seeing Lin Sanjius figure appear from the shadows, the girl was obviously stunned. However, she soon adjusted her expression and said urgently, My mentor wanted to eat your friend, so I killed her! Lin Sanjiu looked at the middle-aged woman and realized she was still holding on. Lin Sanjius face turned grim. She jerked her head and stared into the girls eyes, asking through a menaceden voice, What the hell is going on here? You dont need to fetch water anymore, the girl said, a hint of pride on her face. My mentor is dead, so we dont have to worry about food or water. She wanted to eat your friend, but I didnt want to, so I killed her. You hate her? Cocking her head, sheughed as if she had heard a joke. Hate her? No, I dont hate her. Then why did you... You have a gun, she interjected matter-of-factly. Lin Sanjiu looked at her in dumbfoundedness as the girl continued to speak. Its such a waste for you to use your gun like this. You should establish an interim governing council or something. If you really did that, I would be your first supporter. After all, we need somebody to guide and manage us. She spoke with such fervour and assurance that it was as if she had been cooking up the n for a long time. Chapter 768: She’s The Killer

Chapter 768: Shes The Killer

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion I saw you from afar when I was up there. I know where you got your gun from. The sun was sinking low in the west. It sprayed its final beams of vermillion rays off into the sky, dying it red. The girl stood silhouetted against the redden sky, her hair fluttering along with the wind. Her face was shrouded in a nket of darkness, so Lin Sanjiu couldnt see her expression well. You got it from Mayor Orlean, correct? the girl said as she examined Lin Sanjius rifle as if it was some kind of masterpiece. Ive seen this kind of gun with those police officers before. Ah, those good old days. When Lin Sanjiu spoke again, her voice was hoarse. Good old days? The girl let out a long sigh. Her mentor, the middle-aged woman with a head of golden hair, was lying lifelessly next to her feet. A pool of blood was forming beneath her head, and the muscles on her left leg twitched from time to time. Yeah, there was so much food we couldnt finish... So, you used to be one of the police officers, right? Can you tell me what happened half a year ago? Where did the mayor and the sacred mountain go? She fired questions at Lin Sanjiu in a dry, stato cadence. Will the mayor ever return to us? It was then that Lin Sanjiu realized she was still wearing the police officers uniform. She raised her head and looked at the girl. She did not know what to say. They are just too hungry, a voice suddenly sounded at the depth of her psyche. People tended to do crazy things when they were starved to a certain extent, so it was normal to pine for those days where they did not have to worry about clothing and food. After all, they had been reared like pigs for almost a decade. Seeing that Lin Sanjiu ignored her question, the girl was slightly stunned. Then, sheughed embarrassedly. Please dont get me wrong... Thats not what I meant. Its fine for me if the mayor is noting back; the most important thing is that you are here now, and you have a gun! You will be our savior! If you take over Peanut Town, I swear to god, nobody will dare to go against you. Lin Sanjiu then silently utched her rifle from her belt. She could sense the girls breathing suddenly be faster as she stared fervently at her every movement. Even if I take over Peanut Town, I dont have food for you all. So, how are you going to solve that problem? Lin Sanjiu asked, holding the rifle with one arm. I have thought about this problem before, the girl instantly replied the moment she heard her question. There are actually some farms in the suburb area of the town. Although the farms have been left uncultivated for almost a decade, so long as we form an interim governing council, we can deploy some of the citizens to take care of the farms. We can grow our own crops, and if there is somebody who refuses to follow the order, we can turn them into nourishment for our crops. The mentor lying next to her feet twitched again, which prompted the girl to cast her eyes downward. Lin Sanjiu had no idea why, but the way the girl looked at her previous mentor gave her the impression that she was looking at a piece of pork ribs rather than a human being. There are farms in this town? This time, Lin Sanjiu was truly surprised. The ck mountain disappeared almost half a year ago, yet nobody went and reimed those farms? The girl shifted her eyes to her but did not say anything. Lin Sanjiu suddenly realized that she had said the ck mountain just now. However, the girl peeled her eyes away without saying anything. There was a hint of disappointment sitting on her face as she pouted. Everybody is toozy. My mentor and I had been watching the farm for almost a month, yet we couldnt even find a de of grass. I remember that Mayor Orlean distributed a lot of seeds and tuber-type food for us. They should take those out and grow them! Lin Sanjiu looked at the girl as if she was looking at an alien. She wants other people to grow the crops so that she could steal them? Even though youre armed, you are alone. If a group of menes up at you all together, there is nothing you can do, the girl continued to say passionately. You need more eyes, and I am willing to be one Wherever you go, there will be a group of people protecting you, guarding you, so that nobody will ever get close to you and snatch your gun away. You are right, but you forgot something: bullets are expendable. We will use up all the bullets at one point, Lin Sanjiu said coldly, Then, you will be doomed. The girl cleared her throat and tried to calm herself down. She pitched her voice low andughed. That wont happen, trust me. Let me tell you something. About half a year ago, two intruders invaded Peanut Town and set half of our town on fire. In order to protect us, the sacred mountain elerated and nudged faster towards the town hall. At the time, we heard that it had summoned all the police officers. And once the police officers had been gathered up, the sacred mountain opened its body and took all of them away. Lin Sanjiu remembered the couple where the wife reported about her husbands apparent traitorous action and how the ck mountain reacted by opening its body and consuming the husband. Perhaps the ck mountain wanted to juice up by absorbing more energy from the police officers before it came to attack them. Those police officers took all the guns away with them, so there arent any guns left. However... The girl cleared her throat again, as she felt raw in her windpipe. After that, she pointed in a direction and grinned. Over there we have an armory. Inside the armory we can find a great wealth of ammo. Lin Sanjiu followed her finger and gazed at the building indifferently. Then, she crouched down and lifted Yu Yuan up. You can hide him in my house first, the girl suggested, her cheeks livid. That way, when we are gathering more people, he wont get in... Get lost. The girl fell silent. A nk expression dawned on her face as if she did not understand what Lin Sanjiu was saying. By the time she finally came around, the smile on her face dropped and her brows drew together in a deep frown. What? she asked dryly. What did you say? I said get the f*ck out of my face. Lin Sanjiu pointed the rifle at the girl. There was a friendly, almost amicable grin on her face and her voice was gentle. I dont care what is on your menu today or if you have food to eat in the future. I am not interested in your proposal, and I dont want to see you again. The girls face turned even grimmer. She stared at the rifle, disbelief was written all over her face. She looked at Lin Sanjius face intently as if she wanted to pierce through her brain with her gaze. After that, she turned around and went into the building. After seeing her figure disappear into the building, Lin Sanjiu let out a sigh. She lifted Yu Yuan up from the ground arduously and began to move forward. Truth to be told, she did not know where she should be going. After she wandered aimlessly about on the street, the night came and darkness fell. It was just that the flow of time in the Reverie Libretto was faster than it was in the real world, hence the night soon ended and the dawn began to break. However, Lin Sanjiu felt that this time, the time flew even faster. It was as if the plot was speeding up. When the first ray of sunlight skewered through the darkness and lit up the sky, the speakers on the roadside crackled and let out a buzzing noise. The speakers are still functional?! Just as the thought surfaced in her brain, Lin Sanjiu caught a fairly familiar voice from the speaker. Attention everybody! a sharp voice that could only belong to a female rang out. Although it sounded a little different, Lin Sanjiu still recognized it as the girls voice. It seemed to her that the girl had grown up overnight, as her voice sounded much more mature right now. All the survivors of Peanut Town, listen to me! I am here to reveal something that you should have known earlier. There is now a woman dressed in a police officers uniform roaming around in our town. She is the main culprit who deprived us of our beautiful and peaceful lives! I have a series of evidence pointing to her being the one who destroyed the sacred mountain and murdering Mayor Orlean. I am very certain about it because I am the one who buried Mayor Orleans body! Your suffering, your misfortune, your poverty... everything that you are experiencing right now is because of her! Do you want to let her go like this? Dont you want to tear her bones out, eat her flesh, and drink her blood? Standing next to a speaker, Lin Sanjiu was stunned. She turned around and she could only see a row of speakers standing under the dimly lit sky. In the dimness of the shadows, bloodless faces and pairs of eyes glittering with cold light flitted through like reptiles and bugs. Perhaps they were more interested in how much flesh her body could provide them. However, she was pretty certain that they wouldnt care to vent their anger while they fed on her body. Be that as it may, none of them dared toe up to her directly because of the rifle in her hand. Lin Sanjiu let out a sigh and decided on her destination. With a menacing face, she picked up her pace and hurried over the armory at the corner of the street not far away. When you guys see her, dont be scared. This is because her rifle has no ammo! the girl continued to shout through the speaker. Anyone who kills her and gets her gun cane and see me. We will form an interim armed governing council together. I have a gun as well, and I only need one more partner! Lin Sanjiu could sense that the things hiding in the dark were getting even more restless after hearing what the girl said. Right now, Lin Sanjiu felt like she was walking in a dark sewer. She knew she was surrounded by mice, but she did not know where they were. Worst still, Yu Yuan continued to stay unconscious. In the eyes of the citizens of Peanut Town, an unconscious man was like a stationary flesh factory. Chapter 769: The Song Under The Morning Sun

Chapter 769: The Song Under The Morning Sun

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The sky was getting bluer as the sun gradually crawled up from the horizon. Lin Sanjiu continued to drag Yu Yuan forward, leaving a long trail behind. Her face was cold and bereft of any expression. She felt as if she had been walking for quite a distance, yet the armory was still very far away, despite looking close. Some time had passed after the speaker fell silent, but Lin Sanjiu couldnt be sure how long it had been since the time flow in the dream was rather erratic. There were more faces, wan and ashen-faced, shuffling in the corner and behind the building, while the line of people trailing behind her became longer. Even though the girl said her rifle had run out of ammo, nobody dared to pounce on her. After all, in their current situation where food was scarce and living conditions were just too bad, it was every man for himself. Nobody wanted to be the white mouse for the other, as no one wanted to get the short end of the stick. Lin Sanjiu noticed that the people who followed behind her were all men, with their own makeshift weapons held tightly in front of their chests: a bat coiled with wire, a sharpened shaver, a brick, and even one bow made from twigs and branches. Suddenly, Lin Sanjiu realized that, aside from the girl, she had not seen a woman or a child for a long while. She was like a wounded lion threading on the great grass in, followed by a group of hyenas that were hell-bent on feasting on her. Suddenly, Yu Yuan groaned, which prompted Lin Sanjiu to cast her eyes downward. She saw that his brows were tightly creased as if he was in some kind of nightmare. Be that as it may, he showed no sign of waking up. Lin Sanjiu felt sore on one side of her shoulder, as she had to shoulder his weight. There were times where she could not hold him and he kept sliding down. After taking a deep breath, she stopped moving forward and gave the people a backward nce. The line of people stopped when they noticed her gaze, and hesitation shed across their faces. Without giving them time to react, Lin Sanjiu raised her rifle and fired a shot. The bullet flew across the air and went through a persons thigh. A scream of pain and horror erupted and echoed through the air. The man fell to the ground, holding his leg as he squirmed in pain. The rest of the people hadnt expected such a maneuver from Lin Sanjiu. Like a swarm of disturbed ants, all of them skedaddled and dispersed. Nobody went up to help the man. Lin Sanjiu turned around and readjusted Yu Yuans body as she continued her journey to the armory. The gunshot had sessfully scared away part of the citizens that were hiding in the dark. The shuffling noise and glinting eyes had toned down by a huge degree and they did not show themselves after a long while. Suddenly, the mans pained scream rose a few octaves higher and becameden with despair. Lin Sanjiu turned her head around and saw several men with stocky builds dragging him away. Her feet shuffled, and just as she was about to go after them, something in her mind held her back. Lin Sanjius feet were nted deeply on the ground; her jaw clenched. She remained standing still until the group of people went out of her sight and the screaming of the man out of earshot. After that, she scanned her surroundings, and wherever her eyes reached, the people would scatter as if her gaze would poison them. Just as she felt happy with the result of her n and turned around to resume her journey, a speaker not far away from her came to life once again. Dear brethren. The girls voice rang out from the speaker, but it felt even more strange. Listen to me! Dont fret! She has a gun only, but we have more bullets! On the first floor of the corner building No.15 at Town Hall Street, there is an armory. Inside of the armory, there is a great abundance of ammunition left over by the golden age, courtesy of ourte great Mayor Orlean. Whoever can get a hand on her rifle, he will be the owner of the armory. Think about it, guys. You will have a gun and you will have an unlimited supply of ammo, what could stop you? The voice was getting on Lin Sanjius nerve and she could not tolerate it anymore. She raised her rifle and silenced it with a shot. A hole appeared in the speaker as it sputtered sparks here and there. Be that as it may, there were more speakers along the roadside, and the girls voice continued to ring through the town. There are a lot of ways to subdue her if you dont want to hurt yourself. You can work together, pounce on her, or find some tools... Lin Sanjiu clenched her fist so tight they were trembling. She could barely remember thest time she was this angry. Silencing one speaker did nothing, and it would only be a waste of her bullets if she were to destroy all the remaining speakers in a fit of rage. With that thought in mind, her anger soon evaporated. Slowly, she came around, her hands trembling to a stop. Block after block of buildings stood staunchly at the mercy of the morning sun. The windows on their bodies acted like their eyes and followed her movements everywhere she went. Ayer of sweat was dewing on Lin Sanjius forehead. The echoes of the mans pained scream still lingered in her ears, and she wondered if her mind or her ears were ying a trick on her again, for the man was long gone. She shook her head to chase away the haunting scream, and as she raised her feet, ready to resume her journey, she suddenly sensed something and jerked her head back. A long figure wasing straight at her. She didnt even have time to think or look before she felt the wind on her face. With both her hands fully upied, there were fewer things she could do. Pushing Yu Yuan behind her, she clenched her teeth and unleashed a spray of bullets at the figure. The air was instantly filled with the rattle of the rifle. The spray of bullets lodged into its target and turned it into a ragged doll in the blink of an eye. Be that as it may, the barrage of bullets failed to stop the figures momentum. It smashed right into Lin Sanjiu, and together, both of them fell to the ground. Lin Sanjius eye went ck for a second and the next thing she knew, she was on the ground with the figure sprawled on top of her. She kicked it away, and then she saw two bulging white cloudy eyes. It was the man who she shot earlier, though he was already dead now. Lin Sanjiu looked past the dead body and stopped her gaze on a double-story building behind her. To amodate the rapid increase in poption, the street had once again be narrow, as more buildings were built on it. The building she was staring at right now was very close to the street. The group of men who dragged the injured citizen away was looking down at her from the roof of the building. When she pointed her rifle at them, all of them ducked down and hid behind the balustrade. No matter which world she went to, there was always a group of people who lived a better life than most of the popce. This flock of men was that group of people. They all had stocky builds and their eyes were sharp as eagles. They probably dragged the injured citizen away because they wanted to use him as a sandbag to throw at her. Find me more people! a distant voice erupted. I want to see how long she can hold up! If you cant get more people, get me something heavy! I swear to god I am going to smash her to death here today! Lin Sanjiu was greatly startled by the voice and she hastily leaped to her feet. She took a few quick steps and went to check on Yu Yuans condition. The young mans face was as pale as a sheet of white paper, a stark contrast with his royal blue tattoos, which covered his entire exposed skin. It was lucky that Lin Sanjiu pushed him out of dangers way in the nick of time. Even though his breathing was shallow, he was otherwise fine. She quickly propped him up, but before she could move away, another ck figure rammed into her face. Her heart skipped a beat and she recoiled two steps back. A round table smashed into the table, spurting shrapnels of wood all around. Go now! As she closed her eyes to evade flying shrapnel, Mrs. Manas shouted. Lin Sanjius heart was in her throat when she forced her eyes open and realized where she was. Right now, Yu Yuan and her had retreated to the shadows of the building. Just as Lin Sanjiu thought they were safe, she raised her head and her blood turned cold. Silhouetted against the sky, there were several people looking at them from the roof. Get lost now! Otherwise, I will shoot you! Lin Sanjiu took two steps back, raised her rifle, and shouted menacingly. The group of people knew what she was capable of, so they ducked down. Just when Lin Sanjiu let out a sigh, a few arms popped out from the roof and began throwing things at her. By the time she saw a car seat, it was already toote. The thing had mmed and drilled deep into Yu Yuans stomach. However, he did not even utter a moan of pain. His limbs quivered, and then everything went quiet. In that instant, the fire in Lin Sanjius chest rose to the top. Her brain turned to mush and she felt a tightness in her chest. Sickened and disoriented, she staggered up, and then she heard Mrs. Manas shouting, He is dead! No... no, no, no... That is not possible... He is dead! If people die here, they will die outside as well! There is nothing you can do now! Mrs. Manas shouted again. If you dont go to the armory right away, you will be dead too! Get moving! Lin Sanjiu clenched her teeth so tight her jaw ached. She knew everything that Mrs. Manas was saying, it was just that she refused to believe it. After a few seconds of hesitation, she turned away from Yu Yuan and rushed towards the corner of the road at her top speed. Ever since she entered the Reverie Libretto, everything looked very clear in her eyes. Until now. She did not know why but her vision was getting foggy. It was like looking through the water, as the scene in front of her was getting bent out of shape. Her bones, her brain, and her thoughts were screaming painfully as if there was a sledgehammer hammering her head. Lin Sanjiu wanted to shout. She wanted to thrash about and make herself bleed. She darent look back at Yu Yuan, who she had abandoned, but there was a voice inside of her that kept telling her to take a glimpse. When she arrived in front of the armory, she gave in to the voice and cast her eyes back. The car seat was lying next to the young man. Lying lifelessly on the ground, Yu Yuan looked like a doll. Through her blurry vision, she could see that there was a crowd of scrawny figures moving towards Yu Yuan. Lin Sanjiu forced her head back and shattered the lock by spraying a deluge of bullets at it. Then, she kicked the door open. Judging from her past experience of interacting with the people of Peanut Town, Lin Sanjiu was almost certain that the girl was just bluffing. She charged into the armory and swept through the racks like a lunatic on the loose. Even though she knew there was a high possibility that there wasnt any ammo here, it did not stop her from searching frantically. Right after she pushed a row of boxes onto the ground, Lin Sanjiu finally found what she had been searching for. Ammo. Perhaps the girl was too eager to form an interim governing council that she told the truth. With a faltering arm, Lin Sanjiu reloaded her rifle and saddled a box full of ammo on her back. When she stepped out of the armory, she was weed by a group of people. Her opponents did not expect Lin Sanjiu toe out so fast, so they were stunned. Looking at their bodies figures, Lin Sanjiu was confident that they were the group of people from the roof. Like a panther that found its prey, Lin Sanjiu kicked the ground and charged forward. As the light from the sun filled her vision, her rifle spilled a hail of bullets outward. Pirs of blood sprayed into the air, dying everything in her vision red. The group of men plopped to the ground like marites with their strings cut. Some of them still twitched while others already died. The speakers went live and buzzed with static. Just when she was anticipating that the girl would say something, a womans voice, deep and hoarse, but bewitching, wafted into her ears. It sounded as if she was sleeping on her loversp, coquettishly and delightfully humming a song. Chapter 770: Massacre

Chapter 770: Massacre

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The womans voice was pleasant and enchanting, like when the fingertips of a maiden caressed ones eardrums and nerves, causing their skin to tingle and burst into gooseflesh. When Lin Sanjiu heard the singing, an image of two slithery snakes entwining together popped up in her mind. She tried to search through her memory about the song, but her brain was lulled and stupefied by the song. The thought was washed away like smoke dissipated by wind the moment it rose. She shuffled her feet and trudged forward, her steps heavy as if she was plodding through a mud. The sun had fully risen, floating coldly in the sky. No matter how long she walked under the sun, it couldnt warm her up. Lin Sanjiu raised her head and scanned her surroundings. She felt like she was seeing things through a veil of water. Then, at the corner of her foggy vision, a humanoid color clump sprang up from the ground and began running away. Staring nkly at the figure that was getting smaller and smaller, Lin Sanjiu brought her rifle up and pulled the trigger. She didnt even need to take aim. A spray of crimson spurted into the sky, looking like a red scarf thrown skyward. Blood. That was the only thing clear in her eyes. A half-suppressed sharp cry rang out somewhere to her left. It sounded like the final chirm of a bird that got shot down from the sky. Keeping a neutral expression on her face, Lin Sanjiu turned and looked at the residential buildings. After that, she aimed her rifle and sprayed a massive shower of bullets in that direction. The windows were instantly shattered into pieces and fell to the ground like snowkes. Lin Sanjiu continued her shooting until she reduced most of the articles in the building into smithereens. Then, another cry rose up like a specters shriek as the person barreled around, trying desperately to run for his life. Suddenly, the despairing cry came to an abrupt end amid a horrible crashing sound as a human figure smashed into the wall and slid down, leaving a trail of blood behind. Lin Sanjiu touched the hot gun barrel. She felt an itchiness and realized there were a few strands of hair on her face, so she raised her hand to wipe them away. Then, when she looked at her fingers again, she saw blood. Obviously, it wasnt her blood, but she couldnt remember when the blood found its way and sshed onto her face. She looked behind her, and everything that greeted her gaze was crimson red. It was a ughterhouse. Dead bodiesid here and there along the street or on the roof. There were even one or two corpses hanging down from the speakers, looking like strips of pork on sale. The only difference that set them apart was that there was a sea of blood underneath the dead bodies. The soft, silvery singing continued to ring inside her ears. She turned her head over expressionlessly. Apanied by the enthralling female voice, she resumed walking down the street. Reload, target, pull the trigger. She repeated the three steps again and again and again; the nk of the bullet shells dropping onto the ground filled the air. People were running hither and thither in search of safety. Some of them hid behind the corners of buildings while others went indoors and took cover behind a couch. Be that as it may, no matter how well they were hidden, so long as she caught sight of them or heard something, a bullet would pierce through a forehead or a chest. The gunshots and the beguiling womans voice weaved and rose into the sky before getting carried away by the wind into the distance. Wherever Lin Sanjiu went, silence followed. Suddenly, a series of desperate and hurried footfalls rang out from an alley not far away. Whoever the person was, he seemed to be heading towards a building ahead. Lin Sanjiu had never once stepped into a residential building ever since she began her massacre, so perhaps for the citizens, the residential buildings were safe. Lin Sanjiu stopped walking and hid behind a building. As soon as she stopped, she could clearly hear the footsteps bing faster and faster. Very soon, the man appeared from the shadows in the alley and pounced on the door. Just as he was about to open the door, Lin Sanjiu popped out and shot him right in the back. She looked on silently as the man squirmed like a worm on the ground until the light slowly left his eyes. However, rather than saying she was expressionless, it was better to say that her face could not make any expressions as if she was sleepwalking. Oh yeah, she was indeed walking in a dream. Lin Sanjiu took a step forward and pulled out a box of matches from the mans pocket. She stuffed it into her pocket and resumed walking again. When she had been holding back the murderous part of herself from emerging and taking control of her body, the people of Peanut Town did not appreciate her goodwill and were instead hell-bent on taking her life. However, when she began her ughter and turned one citizen after another into lifeless bodies, none of them dared to make any attempt against her. All of them just hid in the dark and prayed that she wouldnt find them. If this werent a dream right now, would she still be doing what she was doing right now? The question suddenly flitted across Lin Sanjius mind. As if to answer her own question, she shot the window of a residential building next to her. As a mixture of blood and shattered sses spilled into the air, and the person that was standing behind the window swayed and fell out of the window. It was at this moment that a womans shrilling scream finally pierced through the fog in her mind. She did not know how long the woman had been screaming. Slowly, ever slowly, Lin Sanjiu turned around and looked toward the direction of the sound. Then, her eye fell on a ck speaker. Come out, you guys! Dont hide anymore! Lets work together and defeat her! She is alone and she only has one gun... Lin Sanjiu stood waiting beside the speaker for a long while, yet nobody came out. A little disappointed, she raised her rifle and shot the speaker. She watched as sparks hopped around the speaker. Then, she lit up a match and threw it into the pile of wasted steel. As the woman hit a high note, the speaker exploded and burst into me. Afterward, she continued and set the rest of the speakers aze. The mes rapidly spread across the street, and not even the thickyer of blood on the ground could stop them. The town had no water for a long time, so the dpidated buildings corroded by the wind were soon engulfed with the contorted mes, which danced high into the morning sky. ck smoke curled and twisted upward, blotting out the sun. As if a hos nest had been stirred, all the survivors began to scream and run out of the residential buildings. As soon as they showed themselves, Lin Sanjiu put a bullet through each of their heads, silencing them for good. They all fell to the ground, their eyes staring nkly at the crimson sky as the light in their eyes slowly dimmed down. Standing amidst the song, blood, dead bodies, screams, and fire, Lin Sanjiu took a deep breath. The air, mixed with a sulphuric smell, and the metallic scent flowed into her lungs and coursed through her entire body. It boiled her so much that she began to tremble. Right now, there was only one thing left for her to do. The sea of blood and mes had dyed half of the town in two different kinds of red. They moved at a slow but steady pace to invade every inch of the town and gradually transform it into a bloody red hell. And in this hell, there was only one person left standing. When she found Yu Yuan, his surroundings had been contorted by the mes. All the metal frames and buildings were on the verge of copsing. Lin Sanjiu took a few quick steps forward and lifted him from the ground. His body felt hot after being baked by the fire for so long. She lowered her head and saw that the straw on his wrist was gone. Just as her brows deeply furrowed, a familiar womans voice, which she had anticipated for a long time, rang out in her ears. Congrattions for clearing your libretto. You will be sent out of this pocket dimension soon. The reward forpleting the storyline has been given to you, please check it out when you are outside. Thank you for participating in the Reverie Libretto. We hope to see you again soon. Is it finallypleted? She felt a tingle and the veil that covered her mind dissipated. Everything became clear again. Completed? Mrs. Manas murmured in her mind. Yes, finally! It ispleted! Sitting on the ground while hugging Yu Yuan, Lin Sanjiu still couldnte around to her senses. We cleared the storyline? she murmured under her breath. I didnt even figure out how my storyline goes, so how could it just end like that? You did know, Mrs. Manas said softly, At least on a subconscious level, you knew it all along. Whats that? The fire was getting fainter and fainter in Lin Sanjius eyes. It seemed that the Reverie Libretto was going to end. Suddenly, she gave a slight start. She looked ahead and saw darkness seeping in from the horizon, gobbling down the fire and all the buildings in Peanut Town in its wake. Sheughed a mirthlessugh. I see now. This is really... not a likable story. You see it now? A young man who wanted to y the dragon to save the world ended up being a demon that was viler than the dragon. That is what we used to say in my hometown, Lin Sanjiu said. She gazed at Peanut Town, which was slowly losing its shape, her voice getting fainter. However, that statement doesnt work for me. This is at most the experience of cleaners1. It cant even be called a story. The moment she finished her sentence, Peanut Town fell into the maw of darkness. She could see nothing but darkness. Yu Yuan remained to lie quietly in her embrace. His body was warm. Can he leave the Reverie Libretto with me if hes dead? Lin Sanjiu suddenly realized that she hadnt checked his pulse yet, so she couldnt confirm that he was dead. However, just as she reached her hand out for Yu Yuans neck, a gush of something wrapped around her and threw her upward. Yu Yuan was flung away from her arms, and then she fell unconscious. By the time she regained consciousness, she was lying on top of a conveyor belt. This time, she opened her eyes to the real world. All she saw was darkness, and there were huge rocks hanging on top of her, forming into an undting shape in her eyes. She clearly remembered that she was on any t ground before she entered the Reverie Libretto, so she had no idea how she ended up lying under a band of rocks now. Below her, something was pushing her like a conveyor belt. Vaguely, she could hear the sound of other posthumans. Waiting in front of this group of posthumans was the sloshing sound of water. Chapter 771: Mayor Orlean’s Guide

Chapter 771: Mayor Orleans Guide

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Sanjiu finally understood why Silvan insisted on buying her a pair of swimming fins before entering the pocket dimension. Everyone who had cleared the Reverie Libretto would wake up on a conveyor belt that looked like a t b. Then, a few seconds after they opened their eyes, they would suddenly be engulfed by a sense of weightlessness. The scream of horror rose and fell. Everything in Lin Sanjius vision suddenly blurred out of shape, and the next thing she knew, she was flying in the air. In the next second, she plopped heavily into a pool, followed by other posthumans, making quite amotion in the darkness as pirs of water sprayed upward into the air. Water began to gush in and fill her nose and eyes. She pulled the lips-shaped water bottle away from her mouth and fought to reach the surface. Once she broke out of the water, she caught her breath and the tight feeling in her chest slowly ebbed away. After that, she summoned the swimming fins out of her card. Even though she had only spent a day in the Reverie Libretto, she felt a strange familiarity when she was finally able to use her ability once more. She looked around and found that there were a lot of people around. At the very far end of the pool, there was a flimsy rectangr light that seemed to be the exit. More and more posthumans fell into the pool like dumplings. Lin Sanjiu kicked her shoes off and put on the swimming fins. As she struggled to swim away, she heard a womans voice ring out from the distance, Shii-chan! Shii-chan! Where are you? Some of the posthumans were calling out for their missingpanions while others just chatted as they swam away. In a moment, the subterraneanke was filled with the echoes of human voices. Lin Sanjiu swam to a long stctite and held it tight. After that, she shouted, Yu Yuan! Yu Yuan! Are you there? Answer me! Before she entered the Reverie Libretto, she did not even have the chance to look around before she was knocked out cold. Even though their storylines were connected, there was a high probability that he was very far away from her in the real world. She scanned the water as she shouted; however, she saw no sign of Yu Yuan. She shouted longer and harder and felt a sense of tearing and pain in her throat as she did. A female posthuman swam by her side. She stopped and looked at her. After a few minutes, she swam toward Lin Sanjiu and said, Are you looking for your friend? Yeah, Lin Sanjiu paused in her action and nced at her. I know this sounds bad, but even though the Reverie Libretto is rather safe as a pocket dimension, chances are that your friend was not as lucky as you, the mid-thirties-looking woman sighed. All those who die or pass out in the Reverie Libretto end up falling into thiske too. However, they cant float and will only fall to the bottom of theke, so I suggest you just leave him and get out of here fast. The woman paused for a moment as she cast a hesitant look below the water. We have no idea how deep thiske is, but I am certain there are heaps of dead bodies at the bottom. When she heard what the woman said, Lin Sanjius flesh instantly burst into goosebumps as chills crept down her spine. She tried to look into the water as well, but she could not see through the deep darkness below. Even though she couldnt see the dead bodies, it did not stop her from imagining Yu Yuan slowly sinking to the bottom of theke. Lin Sanjiu did not take up the womans advice, but yelled even louder, thick desperationced in her voice. Yu Yuan! Yu Yuan! However, she was soon interrupted by a sound that erupted behind her. Hey! Just as her eyes glowed and she turned around in surprise, she saw a face she never thought she would see here. Mayor Orlean. He still had his rounded face and nted eyes, but the maniacal expression and overconfident attitude he showed when he was Mayor Orlean had melted away. He now seemed normal and there was even a hint of cowardice on his face. He kept a distance away from Lin Sanjiu and muttered, How is Yu Yuan? Youre still alive? Oh yeah, I forgot. You were wearing a bulletproof vest that time, Lin Sanjiu said, measuring the man in front of her. Even though their surroundings were dimly lit, it did not hinder Lin Sanjiu from recognizing him. She did not know his real name. His face was pale and bloodless; obviously, the injuries he received in the dream were transferred back to his real body in the real world. Why do you care so much about him? she retracted her gaze and asked coldly. I was so scared at that time. I thought you were going to kill me. He scratched his cheek nervously and shifted his eyes away, as he did not want to have any eye contact with Lin Sanjiu. I would very well be dead both in the dream and in real life if you were to pull the trigger at that time. But luckily, Yu Yuan stopped you in the end. So when I heard you calling his name just now, I swam here to see you. Hold on a second, Lin Sanjiu frowned, as she realized something was not right, What do you mean? Are you telling me that you were awake back then? But why didnt you attack us? Erm... How should I exin this to you? Mayor Orlean looked as if he was not feeling very well, but it was excusable, as Lin Sanjiu remembered she hit him quite badly back then. Honestly, my mind wasnt very clear back then. The ck mountain was poisoning my consciousness and all I thought about was how I should get myself injured while at the same time keeping my consciousness intact. But no one could say for sure what would happen in a fight, so... In other words, you lost to us on purpose? Why? Mayor Orlean was stunned for a while. Then he coughed heavily, and he sounded like hollow wood that had been corroded by termites. Heughed bitterly. If I didnt do that, soon enough, I would bepletely overtaken by the ck mountain. If that really happened, my consciousness would cease to exist and all thatd be left in me would be thoughts on how I could expand my dream and utilize the power of the ck mountain to be king. He paused for a while to catch his breath before continuing arduously. But fortunately, my consciousness hadnt entirely faded away yet. Deep in my mind, I knew I couldnt let the storyline develop anymore, and that if I chose to go on, there was a huge possibility that I would be lost in the dream world and my real body in the real world would slowly die off. At that time, some sixth sense told me that if I wanted to end my storyline, I had to be defeated as an enemy. Only then could I prevent myself from ruling over the dream world. Lin Sanjiu finally saw the light now. So you survived, but Yu Yuan might not have, she stared at Mayor Orlean, her hands clenched tightly into fists underneath the water. You hurt him so badly that I dont know if he is still alive or if hes already dead now. I know... I know this is all my fault, Mayor Orlean said, keeping his head low. My storyline ended earlier than you two, so I have been waiting for you two here. I have been to the Reverie Libretto so many times, and this is the first time something like this happened. I dont want to make any unnecessary enemies, as it will only jeopardize my future journey in the Twelve Worlds. He sighed and shook his head. Anyway, I have been waiting here for a long time, so I saw everything when you fell into theke. Most of you resurfaced, and though some of you took a longer time, there is one who did note up to the water surface. I am not sure if I missed something, but I can show you the direction. Lin Sanjiu was shocked when she heard those words. She cast onest look at Mayor Orlean and then rapidly paddled towards the direction he was pointing at. After all, it had been almost 10 minutes since they dropped into theke. Another fit of violent coughs came from behind her, but the voice was getting further and further away. Perhaps Mayor Orlean felt there was no need for him to stay here anymore, so he swam away. The water below was dark and deep. Lin Sanjiu pulled her [Ability Polishing Agent] out. It instantly cast some of the darkness away as the water waves pushed the silvery light forward. She was terrible at swimming, but she was very good at drowning herself. As she sank deeper and deeper, the difficulty of diving into the deep water increased exponentially. Holding the [Ability Polishing Agent] with her hand, she brandished her arms and kicked her legs as fast as she could. Surrounded by the thick darkness, she lost perception of time. She did not know how long she had been diving, but she hoped she wasnt toote. The light from the handheld bottle cast over the water like a silvery veil, and through the veil, she finally saw a small figure in the distance, slowly sinking down. Countless dead bodies covered the bottom of theke to the brim. Looking through the water, the densely packed dead bodies looked like washed old photos behind the sinking figure. When Lin Sanjiu grasped the persons shirt and flipped him over, she almost let out a sigh. Then, she realized that she was inside water right now, so she held it back. Faint silvery light gleaned over his tattoos and the wolf head on his cheek seemed toe alive. She did not go and check his heartbeat. She just wrapped her arm around his body and dashed towards the surface. Soon enough, both of them broke through the water surface with a ssh. Lin Sanjiu immediately took a deep breath and held on to a stctite next to her. She moved her palm over Yu Yuans chest. Then, like an abandoned night, her blood ran cold. She pressed her palm even harder and tears began to swirl around her eyes. She sensed no heartbeat below her palm. Lin Sanjiu rubbed her eyes and carried him over her back. She never gave up easily and she would try to do everything to her best effort. Sheid Yu Yuans lifeless body on the ground and tried to resuscitate him by giving him cardiac resuscitation, despite the fact that everyone that went by her told her that it was a wasted effort and that she should just give up and leave. When her lips once again left Yu Yuans lips and she pressed her palms on his chest, the young man took a deep, sharp breath. Chapter 772: A Long Distance Friendship

Chapter 772: A Long Distance Friendship

The subterraneanke in the Reverie Libretto was connected to a long river. The subterranean river wound around the mountainous rock and climbed upward. It flowed through the cleavage between two rocky walls and created two ripariannds. Posthumans were being pushed by the waves into the distance one after another, leaving only Lin Sanjiu sitting on the ripariannd and staring at the young man in front of her. Her first-aid techniques werent at professional level and there were no medical facilities around here, so she was afraid that someplications might ur to him, especially when hed juste back from death. After coughing violently for several minutes straight, the young mans eyelids slowly fluttered open. Lin Sanjiu examined him for a while, and then let out a long sigh of relief. Luckily, he was still all there. Is... is it over? Yu Yuans weak and hoarse voice tumbled out of his mouth, and if Lin Sanjiu werent sitting next to him, she wouldnt have believed that this was his voice. Am I still alive? Lin Sanjiu opened her mouth, but no words emerged. She took a deep breath to calm herself down and offered him a wide grin. Yes, you are still alive. You went back for me, said Yu Yuan affirmatively. She nodded. However, confusion still nketed Yu Yuans face. He propped himself up with his arm, and then his expression changed. He could raise his right arm, but his left one refused hismands. As if it wasnt a part of him, his left armid softly on the ground, the skin pale. Yu Yuan clenched his jaw tight as a bad feeling began to swell up inside of him. He tried to kick his leg, and then his face went nk. He couldnt move his leg. Although the leg that had been destroyed in the dream looked perfectly fine on the outside, like his left arm, it had be a piece of dead meat that extended from his body. Lin Sanjiu quickly went forward and helped him up. She wanted to say something tofort him, but her tongue found no words. Yu Yuan leaned against her knees silently and stared at his leg. Silence hung between them for a few minutes. Then Yu Yuan suddenly spoke, shattering the silence first, Its okay. Losing an arm or a leg is better than losing my life. But... As soon as I get better, I will amputate my left arm and leg and rece them with prosthetic limbs. His voice was getting lower, and bing more and more wheezy as if he was consoling himself. I heard some prosthetic limbs move so well, you will feel as if theyve grown out of your own body, so its okay... But your arm and leg are still intact; there arent any wounds on them, so why cant you move them? Lin Sanjiu was triggered by the word amputate. She bent over and poked his left shoulder. Can you feel anything? But Yu Yuan did not give her any response. He stared straight into the air as if he did not hear her question. Lin Sanjiu smacked him a few times, and then Mrs. Manass voice rang out in her brain, Its no use. Why? His problem is not with his body. Even if you stab him with a knife right now, he wont feel any pain at all. The words tingled down Lin Sanjius spine like a spider. She quickly added, You know how to save him? Mrs. Manas sighed wearily. Settle down. I am not sure if this will work or not. Think about it, you lost an arm in your dream, but why is it that your arm is paralyzed in the real world? I think it is because the dream was too realistic, so even though you know very well that it was just a dream, your brain thinks that you have really lost the arm. The information will remain in your brain even after youe out of the dream. That is to say, his arm, though intact, is cut off from the brains signalling system. Lin Sanjiu listened nkly to Mrs. Manass exnation, and then she looked at Yu Yuan. After he had woken up from his apparent death, the young man suffered yet another heavy blow. His eyes were half closed, his head held low. He looked as if he was about to pass out again. She hastily asked Mrs. Manas in her mind, Can you reestablish the connection? Mrs. Manas did not respond to her question immediately, leaving Lin Sanjiu on the tenterhooks. When she began to speak again, Lin Sanjiu couldnt help but let out a sigh. Well, theoretically, it is possible. As Mrs. Manas understood the gravity of the situation, her voice was sterner and more serious. I think the reason hes unable to recover by himself is that he does not have a Higher Consciousness. Youd better let him go to sleep first, and then you inject your Higher Consciousness into his body. I will try to wake the sensory part of his brain towards his body. However, as this is my first time doing something like this, I am not very certain how it will end. Lets proceed with caution. After Lin Sanjiu briefly exined about what they were going to do to the young man, sheid him down on the ground. There was faint unease written all over Yu Yuans face, but he did not say anything in the end and closed his eyes. His injuries were too serious, or perhaps it was just his brain thinking they were too severe, for after lying still for a while, he very soon fell unconscious again and his breathing became longer. Carefully and cautiously, she injected a part of her Higher Consciousness into Yu Yuans body and formed a bridge between the two of them. Then, using the newly formed consciousness bridge, Mrs. Manas looked into Yu Yuans body condition. She took control over his paralyzed arm and leg, and fired a cascade of electrical pulses to his brain. Lin Sanjiu did not know how many times they did this. At first, she felt excited when she saw his arm tremble. However, she ended up staring at it for so long that she became numb. After seeing the left arm tremble again and leave streaks on the sand, she wearily raised her hand and rubbed her temples. When she put her hand down, she heard Mrs. Manas shout, Did you see that? Yeah, she replied listlessly. It wasnt me. After hearing what Mrs. Manas said, Lin Sanjiu became stunned for two seconds straight. When she finally snapped herself back to reality, her face flushed red with excitement and she stuttered, Are... are you saying... Yes. Finally, it is working. Mrs. Manas sounded tired, but there was a tinge of triumph in her voice as well. Lets keep going! Inspired by their sess, they continued trying for another two hours. During this period of time, more than one group of posthumans drifted past them in the river. The heat of the day had ebbed to aforting warmth, like a teenager that shed away all his spikes. Perhaps it was the heat from the sun or maybe Yu Yuans brain finally realized his body condition was perfectly fine, as color began to return to his face. When he once again cracked his eyelids open, Yu Yuan immediately shot up from the ground. It was only when he was standing on the ground that he realized what had happened. He lowered his head and stared at his arm and legs, disbelief filling his eyes as he muttered, You... You cured me? Lin Sanjiu retracted her Higher Consciousness. Since she had just squandered arge portion of her Higher Consciousness, she threw herself onto the ground and closed her eyes. Well, sort of... But to be honest, you werent actually injured. It was just that your brain was deceived. She received no reply even after she finished speaking. There was only silence in the air. Piqued by her curiosity, Lin Sanjiu opened her eyes, only to see Yu Yuan still standing there. He rubbernecked between himself and her as a bewildered expression dawned on his face. It... Is it you? he asked, his voice hoarse. Could it be that you are the one that woman was talking about? Lin Sanjiu shot up and dusted her body. What? What are you talking about? Yu Yuan was stunned. He began examining her meticulously as if this was the first time he was seeing her. Lin Sanjiu began to get a little uneasy under his inquisitive gaze, and just when she was about to say something about it, Yu Yuan spoke up first. Before I came to this world, I met someone. Huh? I still remember very well what happened that day. I stayed on a beach and decided to spend thest two months of my time there before the transfer. He sat down next to Lin Sanjiu, but his eyes never left hers. It was the most rxing time I ever had in my life. Every morning, I would go fishing by sea to pass the time. But then, one day when I was fishing, a woman walked straight up to me from the other side of the beach. Lin Sanjiu raised one of her brows in question. She looked like a 30-year-old woman, but I couldnt be sure; she couldve been a lot older or a lot younger than that. I was very anxious at that time, and as I stood up, she smiled at me. Yu Yuan seemed to have fallen into his memories, his brows tightly creased together. Id never seen such a warm and reassuring smile like hers before. She stood about ten steps away from me and said Heaven Underworld?. In that world, aside from the consr officer who issued me the visa, nobody knew which world I was going to. Yu Yuan sighed, his tattoos glinting under the sunlight. I dont know why, but I had a feeling that she did not ask for my information from the consr officer but just guessed it on her own. She stood there for a long while and then she asked me, You are going to Heaven Underworld, correct?. A chill instantly crept down Lin Sanjius spine, causing her blood to turn cold even though she was sitting under the sun. I answered yes. And then she smiled and asked me if I could help her deliver a message. And when I asked, who do you want me to deliver the message to?, she gave me a very strange hint. Yu Yuan paused for a moment and looked into Lin Sanjius eyes. Even though his face was covered with tattoos that gave him a menacing vibe, there was a stream of warmth in his eyes. She said, bring my message to a woman who would restore me. Lin Sanjiu slowly opened her mouth. She felt raw in her throat and could not utter a word. I was kind of confused actually, but she was very serious. She took out a piece of paper and jotted something on it. After that, she insisted that I bring the message to you, and because of that, she even gave me a Special Item as a token of gratitude. As Yu Yuan spoke, he shook his wrist and something dropped out of his tattoo. He picked it up from the ground and handed it to Lin Sanjiu. The piece of paper had been folded numerous times and it seemed like it had gone through a lot. There were marks of dirt here and there, and the edge of the paper was torn. Lin Sanjiu clenched her palm again and again. She did not want to take the piece of paper, but she had no other choice. Slowly, ever slowly, she reached out for the paper and took it from Yu Yuan. She slowly opened the paper. The moment the paper was fully unfolded, the first thing that greeted her eyes was a line that was written in cursive writing: Ive finally figured you out. She said that you know her and her name is Nwa. Chapter 773: What Is Happening?

Chapter 773: What Is Happening?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Pinching the paper in her hand, Lin Sanjiu stared at it without saying anything. The name Nwa had caused her so much shock that it was as if somebody had struck a big old bell hard in her brain. She couldnte around even after a long while. It pushed all her thoughts out, leaving only the echoes of the bell in her brain. She wasnt very proficient in English, so she could not understand the message Nwa had written for her. She tried to make Yu Yuan exin it to her, but to her dismay, themonnguage in Yu Yuans hometown was Latin. Both of them got together and studied it for a while, but neither of them could understand it. Lin Sanjiu bit her lips. Nwa knew hernguage, but she left a message in English... Why would she do that? Advertisement Troubled by the question, Lin Sanjiu exited the pocket dimension together with Yu Yuan. When she once again stepped into the street filled with vendors, she finally saw the light. The west-bound sun was dipping into the horizon like a huge globe of orange. The sky looked like the face of a drunkard; there were ripples of faint purple and light red fanning across its face. A tall figure was standing in the distance with his hands in his pocket, his shadow long on the ground. At this moment, the golden radiance given off by his hair had softened down. It was no longer as bright as the sun but shimmered like water waves on ake. When he did not speak, even the air quieted down. The posthumans that came and went darent get close to him. They stood very far from him to admire his beauty. Considering Silvans disposition, appearing outside the pocket dimension right on time to pick her up was something he would do. Xiao Jiu! The moment Silvan turned his head and saw Lin Sanjiu, he beamed widely. His emerald eyes glowed as if they were stars in the night. I figured it was about time for you toe out, so I came to pick you up. They had just been separated for a day, yet Silvan had grown more attached to her. Bracing against the gazes that everybody threw at her, she walked up to Silvan. She didnt introduce Yu Yuan but instead handed the piece of paper in her hand to him first. Yeah... By the way, can you help me take a look at this and exin it to me? Advertisement Silvan nced at Yu Yuan, then lowered his head. Locks of golden hair cascaded down his perfectly sculpted face like a radiant river of gold. They covered half of his face and made his facial features look even more distinct. I have finally figured you out... he muttered and then looked at Yu Yuan with a confused expression sitting on his face. Whoever wrote this, it simply means she or he has been figuring you out and now she or he finally understands everything about you. Everything about me? Lin Sanjiu frowned, falling into her own thoughts. What is it about me that left Nwa so curious, and what has she found out? Putting aside how she knew Yu Yuan and I would cross paths in the Reverie Libretto, why does she want to figure me out? Where did you get this from? asked Silvan as he pinched the paper between his fingers. He nced at Yu Yuan again. Thetter was obviously stunned by his appearance as well. He just stood there, stock-still, struck dumb like an idiot. Silvan took the opportunity and offered him an amicable smile as he asked, Are you her friend? Did you bump into each other in the pocket dimension? Its a long story, Lin Sanjiu sighed and answered on behalf of Yu Yuan. Hes a friend of mine who helped me through the Reverie Libretto. This message... Somebody I acquainted with a long time ago entrusted him to pass to me. Silvan turned to her, but he gave no response. His emerald green eyes shone gloomily, veiled behind his golden hair. Suddenly, Lin Sanjiu had a moment of enlightenment. Could it be that Nwa knew that Silvan would be with me, so she left the message in English? Advertisement Even with her [A Perfect n Could asionally Exist], this is just unbelievable... So you are both from the Munitions Factory? It was at this moment that Yu Yuans voice rang out and pulled her out of her thoughts. Lin Sanjiu gazed at Silvan, and only then did she realize she was wearing the Munitions Factorys uniform. Oh, I am not from the factory, she exined. He lent me this uniform so that I could escape from a bad guy. After that, Lin Sanjiu sighed again. She had almost forgotten that she still had one Percival Levin to deal with. So how did it go? Silvan suddenly spoke. There was a smile ying on his lips and his eyes were as gentle as water. What did you gain from the pocket dimension? Any clue? Lin Sanjiu was stunned like a string that snapped into two. Advertisement What did I gain from the pocket dimension? She had been busy curing Yu Yuan, so neither of them got to discuss anything about what they gained from the pocket dimension. They instinctively raised their eyes and met each others gazes. Then, the young man nodded at her. Lin Sanjiu felt that there was a secret between both of them, but she could not remember it. She needed some time to search through her brain for the secret. She heard Mrs. Manas screaming at her, but her voice was muffled as if she was speaking in the water. Her mind was drifting away as she took one step closer to Silvan. A fig fragrance that was baked by the sun wafted from his body and into her nostrils, tickling her nerves. Silvan looked a little surprised, but he did not back away and continued to look at her. Upon closer inspection, his appearance was even more impable. There was not a single w in his face and his hair resembled rivulets of gold when the wind tousled it with its fingers. A single nce at him would steal your breath away and a second nce would make you cry. He was really the cosset of God. Lin Sanjiu saw herself raising her right arm. She did not want to lift the arm, but it was raised nheless andnded on Silvans cor. His deep blue uniform was well-pressed and felt cold. The fabric rose and fell slightly underneath her fingers. She clenched her hand and raised her head to hold him in her gaze. Suddenly, she pulled him towards herself. Silvans face becamerger in Lin Sanjius eyes as their heads held close together. For a second, there were two entwined shadows on the ground. They remained in that posture for a few seconds before they backed away slowly. Advertisement Silvan was stunned and confused, but the confusion was short-lived. It soon melted from his face, and his expression turned neutral once more. He ran his fingers across his lips. He nced at Lin Sanjiiu and then at Yu Yuan. Smiling, the young man cocked his head and shrugged. Lin Sanjiu let go of his cor and helped Silvan smoothen the wrinkle on his uniform. Both of them held calm expressions on their faces as if the thing that happened just now was normal. ...Understood, said Silvan. He did not move his finger away from his lips and continued, So thats how it is. Yeah, Yu Yuan finally opened his mouth. His voice was still a little hoarse. So what are you gonna do? The sun was getting lower and lower as darkness slowly seeped into the sky. The streetlights were lit up, their warm, orangey hue brightening and dancing about under the evening sky. Hold on, Lin Sanjiu interrupted. Mrs. Manass voice was barely audible, just as if she were talking to her with a sea between them. I have one more chance left... Are youing with me? I just thought of a nice ce. Where are you going? Silvan asked gently. Mid Mountsburg. Im going to Bliss. Lin Sanjiu did not feel any weird when she said she was going to Mid Mountsburg. She had even decided to go and check-in after she had done her job. The two men exchanged nces andughed. Thats a good idea. Lets get moving, then. The three of them hopped on an airne and flew to Mid Mountsburg. Even though she had only been to Bliss once, her memory about this ce was so fresh, it was as if she just came here yesterday. As soon as she approached the entrance of the building, Lin Sanjiu fell into a momentary trance as she caught a faint cold fragrance in the air. I will stay here, Yu Yuan stopped on the first floor and said as he looked into the corridor. Lin Sanjiu nodded. She knew very well what he was talking about, but she couldnt tell Mrs. Manas, who had been shouting frantically in her brain. Good luck. Then we will go upstairs, Silvan said. Since Jezebel had given her permission toe and meet her at any time, Lin Sanjiu very soon reached the top floor. Jezebel looked the same even though Lin Sanjiu had not seen her for a long time. She donned a red dress and her jet-ck hair cascaded down her shoulders to her waist, still dripping with water. Lin Sanjiu had no idea but her eyes seemed even bluer. Perhaps it was just the reflection of the swimming pool? When Jezebel saw Lin Sanjiu, she was slightly taken aback. Wel Who is this? A friend of mine, Lin Sanjiu smiled. Its okay. Dont mind him. After that, she walked a step closer and held Jezebels chin. She pressed forward and nted her lips onto Jezebels. Silvan stood quietly behind them. There werent any expressions on his face. When Lin Sanjiu moved away from her lips, Jezebel still couldnte around from her shock. Her eyshes fluttered non stop as she asked, What... What is this for? You okay? The two people standing in front of her frowned at the same time. Lin Sanjiu tilted her head and examined Jezebel from head to toe. Then, she spun around to meet Silvans eyes as disappointment crawled upon their faces, despite the fact that even she herself did not know why she felt disappointed. Do you still have it? Silvan whispered into her ear. No, I used it up already, replied Lin Sanjiu dejectedly. Erm, I dont mean to interrupt your lovey-dovey moment, but can anyone tell me what is going on here? What have you used up? Jezebel furrowed her brows and asked, Do you want to stay and talk to me alone? But nobody replied to her. Lin Sanjiu shook her head and left with Silvan. Jezebel called out to her again, but she received no response. After a short while, she closed the door. After they returned to the first floor, Silvan sighed. He stood in the gloom of the corridor and said, I have an idea of where we should go. Whats on your mind? Where is your friend? Tell him that we need to go now. His brows were slightly furrowed and there was a deep gloom in his emerald eyes. The Munitions Factory has a batch of products to be auctioned at the Theater of Athens today. My department is tasked with overseeing the auction, so it wont be difficult to slip you two in. Is it safe? The theater is enclosed, and a lot of people will be going there today. As if he was consoling her, Silvan spoke through a soft voice, That is the most ideal location I can think of. Lin Sanjiu nodded slightly. Chapter 774: Do You Think Lin Sanjiu Is The Only One?

Chapter 774: Do You Think Lin Sanjiu Is The Only One?

It was such an odd feeling. Lin Sanjiu was very clear of what she was doing right now, and she was still in full possession of her faculties. Her thoughts and actions were normal, and she even had Silvan lead her to a checkpoint to check-in before heading to the Theater of Athens. However, no matter how clear her mind was, she could not respond to Mrs. Manass calls. She didnt even know what she should say to her. She felt like the three of them had received amon secret mission. Nevertheless, nobody could understand what they were doing and they could not exin it either. It may not have been normal, but Silvan and Yu Yuan were in the same state as well. Even though they did not speak, through their asional eye contact, Lin Sanjiu was very certain that like her, they had to carry out this secret mission no matter what. You will understand when you see the Theater of Athens. Silvan smiled at them after he stashed themunication device away. It is the most ideal ce for us. Why dont you go ahead of me and wait for me there? I have to return to the Munitions Factory first and join my subordinates. I will meet up with you two at the theaterter. How many people will be going to the theater? Yu Yuan asked, stopping beside a public transport information board. Although I came to Heaven Underworld before, I have never been to the Theater of Athens. Advertisement Dont worry, answered Silvan. He patted the public transport information board, and a handful of coins rolled down the groove. They are going big this time, and all the people invited are important personages in the Twelve Worlds. Even though the old human society had copsed in the wake of the end of the world, some of the practices just wouldnt change. It seemed like the more capable you were or the higher the status you held, the more people would go around you. A smile crawled upon Lin Sanjius face. She did not know why, but she was happy when she heard a lot of people would be going there. The information board lit up and a burst of white light erupted on the top. The light slithered downward like a snake and soon vanished into the ground. The trio waited for a while, and then the ground began to shake. Apanied by a rumbling noise, the ground began to split apart and a tunnel appeared. After youe out of the ck racer, you will find yourself at a corner behind the Theater of Athens. Remember, dont try to get into the theater alone before you see me, lest anything bad happens, Silvan instructed. After answering him with a yes, Lin Sanjiu and Yu Yuan jumped into the tunnel and found themselves inside a rectangr space. It seemed like a subway station tform that was built as an afterthought. There was only a thinyer of cement underneath their feet, and the walls were still covered in soil. Since both of them were tall, they had to lower their heads so that they wouldnt bump into themps that were dangling on the ceiling. They walked to the edge of the tform and stopped in front of a deep ck tunnel. They did not wait too long and a burst of squeals came from the other end of the tunnel and themps began to sway. As their surroundings were thrown into a limbo of light and dark, a long snakeposed of a number of wooden cars slowly crawled out of the dark. Advertisement The wooden snake puffed out a cloud of steam and stopped in front of them. It looked like some kind of handicrafts and they couldnt believe that they could actually ride it to their destination. With a little curiosity and hesitation, Lin Sanjiu hopped into the belly of the snake. As soon as the door closed, absolute darkness engulfed them. When a smallmp lit up above them, the snake suddenly elerated. Even though it might not look like it, the wooden snakes speed was fast. Both of them sat quietly on the floor as they waited with bated breaths for the moment they arrived at their destination. How many more chances do you have left? Lin Sanjiu suddenly asked. Two more. I spread it to one person when we were at Bliss, Yu Yuan sighed as he leaned against the wall of the wooden snake. Im different from your friend. I dont think there is anyone who could say no to him. I have used up all my chances. Lin Sanjiu fell into her thoughts for a moment and consoled Yu Yuan even though she didnt know why she wanted to. I will see how I can help you. Besides, you look decent. Yu Yuan caressed the wolf head on his cheek. He smiled lightly but did not say anything. Advertisement As they were talking, Mrs. Manass distant voice once again appeared in her brain, prompting Lin Sanjiu to wonder what the secret mission was again. However, no matter how hard she tried to think, she could not remember anything. The wooden snake was fast. When they stepped out of the tform and into the night, both of them couldnt help but take a deep breath. The terrain that surrounded the Theater of Athens was breathtaking. It sat beautifully underneath the bluish night sky. It was cold but the mountains were amazing, their graceful undting shadows stretching far into the distance. There was ake at the heart of the mountain range, and in the center of theke was a pure white building that reminded Lin Sanjiu of ancient Greek architecture, splendidly illuminated. Touched by the blowing wind, ripples formed and began spreading in an ever-widening circle. As the wavelets spread out, they shattered the reflection of the theater and caused the entireke to seem like a pool of diamonds in the peoples eyes. Standing by theke, both of them sucked deep cold air into their lungs. Just as Silvan had said, the exit of ck racer was at the base of a cliff not far away from the Theater of Athens. Groups of posthumans were walking towards the theater, looking like a string of ck dots in Lin Sanjius eyes. Everyone stepped onto the bridge one by one and vanished into the ball of dazzling light. I didnt expect the theater to be on ake, Yu Yuan said. Look, there is only one bridge that links to the theater. Advertisement Yeah. Lin Sanjiu scanned her surroundings and said, Once the bridge is broken, nobody can get out of there. When she said that, she turned around and looked at Yu Yuan, Hey, do you think we should... Should what? Before she could finish her sentence, she fell into a trance. However, Yu Yuan apparently understood what she wanted to say. He lowered his head and frowned as he fell into his thoughts. No... Destroying the bridge wouldnt do anything. He shook his head. Didnt Silvan say that everyone who was invited tonight is those big wigs in the Twelve Worlds? I dont think ake can hold them for long. That is true. Lin Sanjiu sighed. She leaned against the cliff and said, I guess well have to wait for him then. Fortunately, Silvan did not make them wait for too long. Soon enough, they heard the dull roars of several choppers from the sky. Several choppers spread andnded around theke, giving rise to a strong gust in the canyon. ording to Silvan, those hopping down from the choppers were thest group of the security departments members in the Munitions Factory. The figures wearing the Munitions Factorys uniforms quickly dispersed and stood guard at several entrances to the canyon. Both of them craned their necks and watched for a moment, and then they soon saw a tall familiar figure. Advertisement Silvan strode towards them as his subordinates looked on, his golden hair fluttering in the night breeze. He seemed to be particrly suited to the night. His deep blue uniform seemed to have merged with the night sky, and his emerald eyes were especially shiny in the night. So? Did you spread it? Lin Sanjiu hastily asked. No, Silvan replied with a toothy grin. There is no use in me spreading it in the Munitions Factory, so I decided to save all my chances for the Theater of Athens. Sighing dejectedly, Lin Sanjiu followed after him along with Yu Yuan towards the Theater of Athens. I cant believe that I wasted my chance just like that. Howe Jezebel was not affected by it? Nobody could answer that question. The three of them walked past the security departments members and stepped onto the bridge. The water was rippling. The wind wasfortable. The stars peppered the sky above the mountain in the distance, but their brilliance was nothingpared to the resplendent white building in front of them. As a very densely popted area, there was without a doubt a sterilization room behind the door of the theater. As the posthumans in front of them filed into the sterilization room, Silvan gestured at a guard and led them onto the second floor. The theater seemed to be the product of the modern age, and even though the Twelve Worlds had done some renovations, it still retained much of its original appearance. There was a row of boxes in the second floor. The three of them walked into one of the boxes and looked at the people below as they slowly filled the theater. Do you see the woman over there? Silvan settled his palm on the baluster and nudged his chin. Yu Yuan followed his gaze and looked ahead. Then he said, The woman wearing a picture hat? Yes. She has a very special ability. She can exchange information with people by kissing. Go and approach her. Tell her that I am your friend. There is a good chance you can spread it to her. Yu Yuans eyes lit up. After he thanked Silvan, he turned around and left. However, before he exited the box, he stopped and asked, Are you not going down? Smiling, Silvan leaned on the baluster. Beams of light shot out of the theater behind him, casting a halo of light around his body. He gazed at Lin Sanjiu and smiled. Dont worry. I can get it done here. Chapter 775: Peaceful Theater

Chapter 775: Peaceful Theater

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion It was never in Lin Sanjius wildest dream that she would get a chance to see humans art from the past again after so many years had passed since the doomsday arrived. The theater was immersed in darkness, leaving only the center of the stage brightly lit by several beams of light. It looked like an ind floating in the dark. There was a curvaceous woman wearing a floor-length gown standing amidst the pool of dazzling light, her eyshes white. She held her head high and kept her eyes shut as she sent thest note spiraling up into the air. The melody rushed out of the sea of light and reverberated off the dome as if sea waves were crashing onto the cliff. Putting on performances such as musicals, solos, or other forms of art before the auctions start seemed to have be a norm in the Twelve Worlds. If one were to see this scene now, he or she might mistake this for a world that hadnt been destroyed by the doomsday yet. However, when the singers powerful voice flushed through her soul like a sea tide, only then did Lin Sanjiu snap out of her reverie and ept the fact that the singer was indeed a posthuman. After all, there was no way a normal persons voice could be this impactful. Like a spear, the singing from the other realm pierced through their bodies and into the depth of their psyches, stirring at their nerves again and again and again with each high note she reached. It caused them to tremble uncontrobly, and some of them even cried. The singing was the singers evolving ability. It would amplify the power of her voice by a thousandfold. After shed finished singing, a great round of apuse erupted from the silent theater. Humans. No matter how well they evolved, some things just couldnt change. As long as they still stayed as human beings, they would react violently towards something that touched their souls. Even Lin Sanjiu, who wasnt in a very good condition right now, was infected by the atmosphere. She followed their example and pped her hands. All the boxes on her left and right were flickering nonstop, casting light on their faces again and again. Pressing forward, Silvan whispered into her ear, Thats how they acknowledge the singer and performers. I think we should do the same. After all, it was quite a show, dont you think? His breath tickled Lin Sanjius ears. Just as she turned her head, she saw him push a button on the baluster. A beam of light shot out and illuminated the entire box. Nevertheless, unlike the other boxes, their light stayed on even after a long time. A murmur ensued and began to spread across the crowd of audiences below. Piqued by curiosity, the singer spun around, and when she saw Silvan, a startled expression, though swift, dawned upon her face. She soon nodded slightly as a sign to express her gratitude. Once the singer left the stage, only then did Lin Sanjiu return to her seat. She asked, The performance was awesome, but... you still have three chances left, right? Have you found your target? Dont worry. I have it all nned out. Silvan snuggled down in an armchair and stretched his legs straight. The faint light from the outside illuminated half of his face, drawing a silvery line across his hair, nose, lips, and neck. Lin Sanjiu nodded. She seemed rather unconvinced. Before she could voice her doubt, Silvan spoke up first, his face calm like a cidke and his eyes shining bright like two emeralds. But I dont like other people kissing me. Huh? Lin Sanjiu became dazed for a moment. Then her brows scrunched up. But how are you going to spread it if you dont like people touching your lips? No, you have to... No, you must let people kiss you. Otherwise, we will... Hey, hey, hey, calm down. Listen to me first, Silvan chimed in, his voice warm and soft as if he was murmuring beside her ear. You dont necessarily need to kiss somebody to spread it. Then, it was at this moment that Mrs. Manass voice came again, vague and weak. Mrs. Manas had switched tactics. She gave up screaming and just kept repeating the same sentence again and again, ...Think carefully... What... are you... spreading... It was a good question, but unfortunately, just like how the wind did not leave any signs when it blew across the waters surface, her words did not leave any impression on Lin Sanjius mind. She soon forgot about them. She gave Silvan a disapproving stare and said, So what are you going to... Her sentence was interrupted by a series of approaching footsteps. She knew it wasnt Yu Yuan because the sound the person was making when walking suggested that she was wearing stilettos. Lin Sanjiu raised her head, and then the singer appeared at the door to their box. When she walked, her gown swirled and flickered like a river of stars. On closer inspection, Lin Sanjiu found out that the singer had a sweet face, which did not go very well with her powerful voice. She knocked on the door and smiled at them. I am here to express my deepest gratitude for your kindness. It is rare to meet someone as generous as you. Please ept my deepest thanks. Surprisingly, her voice was smooth and calm, unlike when she was singing on the stage. Lin Sanjiu did not know why the girl would say Silvan was being very generous. Didnt he only switch on some light? Lin Sanjiu thought inwardly. Apparently, the singer knew from a single nce that Lin Sanjiu was just fooling around, though she still retained her courtesy and manner. She looked over to Silvan, and then suddenly, her face flushed pink. Are... are you really a captain from the Munition Factory? Yes, I am, and no sweat, it was the least I could do for you since you gave us such a remarkable performance. Silvan looked straight into the singers eyes as he offered her a perfect smile. Actually, you didnt have toe up here yourself. No, its okay. Ive heard a lot about you. The singer, who was veryfortable facing a thousand people, now looked flustered as she kept her head low. To be honest, I... actually... erm, anyway, I am very happy to hear that you liked my performance. It seemed that her disconcertment had gotten in her way, as she was having a hard time articting her thoughts into words. Come, take a seat. Silvan stood up and gestured her over to a seat. The singer fidgeted nervously as she took the seat. Picking up a ss of wine in front of him, Silvan shook it as he grinned. Do you want some wine? The singer nodded. When Silvan handed her the ss of wine, both Lin Sanjiu and the singer were stunned. However, the singer soon came around and took it. Throughout the entire process, she did not even raise her head. She held the ss of wine in her hand but did not take a sip. She kept her eyes focused on a spot on the ground, her body pulled tautly. Since her head was lowered, she did not see it. The two people next to her were staring at the ss in her hand. They only averted their gaze after a long time. After exchanging nces with Lin Sanjiu, Silvan leaned forward and said something to the singer. While they were talking, Lin Sanjiu just sat beside idly and did nothing. Like a shadow, she melted into the darkness. After a short while, Silvan suddenly raised his head up and nced at her. Lin Sanjius eyes glowed. Is he finally ready to get to the real business? I hurt my finger just now, Silvan muttered softly, an affectionate smile ying across his lips as he put his finger into his mouth. Its so painful. Do you want to see it? The singer looked at him, fully petrified. It was only when he ced his finger next to her lips that she realized what he wanted her to do. Her face flushed red with embarrassment. After a short burst of hesitation, she opened her mouth and held his finger in between her lips. Thats better, Silvanughed. How do you feel right now? Sitting in a trance, the singers face began to return back to normal. Her embarrassment evaporated as she understood everything. She darted a nce between Lin Sanjiu and Silvan and then nodded calmly. I understand. Lin Sanjiu let out a sigh. It seemed that Silvan still managed to spread it to the singer even though she did not touch his lips. I know you have a lot of fans and admirers in the Twelve Worlds, Silvan continued gently. Thats the reason I came for you. I have three chances, right? The singer smiled at them after a short pause. Alright, I can finish all three chances in less than one hour. I believe you can do it, Silvan said softly. Oh yeah, can you help me find two more girls here... Lin Sanjiu! While they were talking, Mrs. Manas suddenly shouted. This time her voice was clear and Lin Sanjiu obviously heard it. However, her voice soon turned weak again and Lin Sanjiu could not hear it anymore. Think... Spread... Not good... What the hell is she trying to say? Cant she wait until I finish my stuff? Lin Sanjiu sighed frustratedly. She tilted her head up and realized the singer was gone. Silvan returned to his armchair and nestled himselffortably into the soft fabric. He took a sip of his wine, and when he noticed her gaze, he returned it with a smile. Maybe the next girl will drink from my wine ss. That will save me a lot of trouble. With furrowed brows, she looked at him without speaking. Whats wrong? We still have at least four hours left before the auction ends. Each person has three chances, and three people make it nine. Soon enough, everyone in this theater will be... Then Silvan suddenly frowned as well. He couldnt find the word to finish his sentence. Will be... I have a feeling that there is something wrong with us, Lin Sanjiu said. Do you feel the same way? Now that you mention it, I do feel as if something inside of me is changing. In the gloom, the emerald greens eyes that stared at her resembledkes in a deep ancient forest. But I am not sure if it counts as not right. Lin Sanjiu bit her lower lips as her brain cluttered with many questions. After a few minutes, another series of footsteps rang out from outside. Silvan was quite popr in the Twelve Worlds, and many girls liked him a lot. This mission was like a piece of cake for him, for, after all, a beautiful man or woman had a high chance of sessfully kissing others. Very soon, a beautiful face appeared as a girl pushed the door open. Everything happened ording to Silvans n. After two hours, Lin Sanjiu began to see changes in the theater. More and more people were beginning to ignore the auction and moved around, looking for their prey. When the auction was halfway through, a woman who won a bid kissed the host when she was going up the stage to im her belonging. Her action thrust the entire theater into silence. At that moment, everyone seemed to have understood something. There was a serene expression on everyones face. They measured up each other, and no one spoke. Nobody urged the host to continue the auction, and the host, as if he had forgotten his given role as well, did nothing to resume the session as well. The auction had ended. Chapter 776: Shambhala

Chapter 776: Shambh

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When silence graced the theater, Lin Sanjiu took a deep breath and slowly opened her eyes. It had been such a long time since she felt the calmness and satisfaction of achieving her goal. She turned to look at Silvan as a smile danced on her lips. It seems that I made the right decision to spread it to you. Its such a blessing to have you at my side. Even though shed lowered her voice, since the theater was very quiet, her voice spread out fast and fell into everybodys ears. The audience below and the people from their neighboring boxes all twisted their heads to look at her. The light from the stage yed a wild game on their expressionless faces. Smiling, Lin Sanjiu rose to her feet and waved at the crowd. The people began to nod one after another. From her standing point, it looked like a sea wave. Its such a shame that it didnt work on Jezebel, she sighed as she looked at the crowd below. Then she shouted, her voice spreading over the theater and bouncing back, Does everybody have it? Yes, I have it. One after another, the posthumans began to respond. I have it too... Someone even yelled out, Are you No.0? Lin Sanjiu nodded, and the crowd below began to simmer down. Once her surroundings had quieted down, she heard Mrs. Manas speaking out again, but her voice was barely audible. It sounded a lot like an annoying fly buzzing around her ears, and it ticked her off greatly. Just as she was trying to figure out what Mrs. Manas wanted to tell her, Silvan went up close to her and whispered into her ear, ording to the name list, a total of 205 posthumans were invited to the auction tonight. The Munitions factory dispatched 50 staff members from the security department and topping up the host, the singer, you, me, and Yu Yuan, there are exactly 260 people in this theater right now. Thats quite a lot, Lin Sanjiu nodded, her thoughts swayed away from Mrs. Manas by the numbers. We should tell them not to use up all their chances here. They should keep at least two chances with themselves so that they can spread it to others when they go out. As she was talking, the corner of her eyes caught a figure that looked like Yu Yuan walking up the staircase. After a while, he came into the box and sat down on the sofa, in the ce where the singer had been sitting just before. I think... said Yu Yuan as he reached out for the wine ss on the table. Before Lin Sanjiu could warn him, he realized something himself as he began to study the ss of wine in his hand. After a short bout of hesitation, he ced it back down on the table. Now that everyone in this theater has gotten it already, lets leave those who still have chances left to do the rest of the job. We should move on to our next step. Thats what were nning to do right now. Leaning against the baluster, Silvan asked without turning his head, Who still hasnt used up their chances yet? There were a lot of people that still hadnt used up their chances yet. Before his voice entirely died away, murmurs began to spread across the crowd. At first, only a few answered him in low tones, but by degrees, more and more joined in and picked up the tone as different answers rose up from the crowd consecutively. I have one chance left, I have three chances left, I have used up all my chances. The three of them looked at each other. However, before they could say anything, they heard a distinct shout ring out from the crowd below, What the hell was you all talking about? What chances? Are we in a bidding session now? The three of them were taken aback. They all rose to their feet and looked over the baluster. At the same time, the crowd below all jerked their heads toward the source of the voice. The row of spotlights hovering above exploded with light as they sted the man with their bright beams, causing him to shoot up from his seat. He shielded his eyes with his hand and shouted at the top of his lungs, What the hell is this? Move the light away! As the man shouted angrily, Silvan whistled. Another man sitting beside the man stood up and patted his back, smiling. Mugul, Im so sorry that we didnt know you had been out of the loop all this time. Why dont you ask me? Come, sit down first and I will tell you everything... It seemed that both of them were friends, as Muguls stiff shoulders ckened. Just when he spun around, his friend seized the chance and pulled him in. After a few seconds, Mugul was slowly released by his friend, his face nk. He looked around and muttered, So this is how it is... After that, he sat down onto his seat with a serene expression. Suddenly, a swift, half-suppressed scream rang out somewhere in the crowd again the moment Mugul sat down. Who was that? Silvan immediately went forward and looked out from the baluster. Who was that? Find him! Lin Sanjiu and Yu Yuan exchanged nces; both of them realized that somebody had slipped through the. Right now, he was hiding in the dark and he knew everything they did. Things couldnt be any worse. As soon as Silvan barked out his order, almost everybody instantly rose from their seats and rubbernecked their surroundings, trying to identify the source of the half-suppressed scream. The entrance and exit had been closed off since the auction started; thus, it was quite impossible for the person to run away. However, they couldnt find anything even after searching for a long time. If that person is in a seat, its impossible for those sitting around him to not have heard anything, Lin Sanjiu mumbled. Could everyone around him not have been... The answer is simple. He is not in one of the seats, said Silvan as he thoughtfully observed the posthumans that were walking around below. Suddenly, heughed. I think I know where he is. Other than the host, there was only one group of people who werent in the seats during the auctionthe members of the security department responsible for maintaining the order in the theater. After a short bout of discussion, the three of them then went down to the first floor. Silvan ordered his subordinates to light up all the spotlights, and for a second, the theater was as bright as the day. Lin Sanjiu and Yu Yuan stood guard at the entrance and the exit of the theater respectively, while Silvan gathered all his men at the aisle. As Silvan sauntered down the aisle, he pped his hands and said aloud, Those who still have chances left, pleasee out and gather at the stage. Standing still with their hands sped behind their backs, the staff members of the security department watched sternly as the people in the crowd began to stand up one after another. The stage was pretty small and could amodate ten or so people, at most. However, none of them questioned Silvans order and walked onto the stage. They shuffled closer to each other and tried to make space so that more people could get on the stage. There were times they identally stepped on each others feet, and instead ofshing out at each other, they would just give each other gentle and understanding smiles. In the end, a total of 130 people managed to get on the stage. They all stood tightly together like canned salmon fish. Silvan let out a sigh after he got the number of people from his underling. He unbuttoned his cor and revealed a thin line of white that was hidden under his shirt. Everyone, he announced, grinning wide as his pearly white teeth and golden hair dazzled under the light, The reason I gathered you all on the stage is that I want you to know that other than the invited guests, I have brought 50 men with me from the security department. Amongst the 50 men, some of them still have chances left. There was no rhyme or reason in his statement, but very few people would question or interrupt him when he was speaking. He nced at the 70 people who remained in their seats. The singer was sitting very close to him. She gazed at him fixedly with glowing eyes. Sensing her gaze, he offered her a meek smile and then continued to finish his announcement, But... I guess all of you are very clear that those of us who have used up all our chances have to go now. Hence, to ensure everyones safety, I will bring all of my men together with me, whether they have used up their chances or not. After weve departed, I hope that you all can head back to Heaven Underworld as soon as possible and do your best toplete the mission thats been bestowed upon you. A middle-aged woman who dressed like a little girl stepped out of the crowd and bowed to the crowd below the stage. I wish you all the best. We will set off after weve finished our mission. Until then, please take care of yourselves. Silvan nodded as he swept his eyes over his subordinates. Every one of them stood as still as a ramrod as they stared straight at the stage. After that, he turned to the crowd on the stage and said, To prevent any consequences, I want you all to confirm with each other. Dont worry, those who have been infected, the number of chances will not be reduced. The way to confirm with each other was simple. All they had to do was to kiss each other. This was because only by kissing could they say for sure that by the time everyone left this theater, everybody would be the same. Following this, all of the people on the stage then began to kiss each other, regardless of their gender. Truth to be told, it was really a weird scene. Lin Sanjiu was a little dazed looking at the scene happening on the stage. Something is not right, but what is it? After that, everyone then began to file out of the theater. When they finally disappeared from the canyon, Silvan then organized the remaining people into several teams with the security departments members as the team leaders. They could no longer use the confirming method anymore. Under Silvans order, nobody could act alone and everybody had to stay within his line of sight. After he had confirmed everything, they then hopped onto the chopper or the skytrain, and headed towards their destination. Amongst these people, leaning against the seat, Silvan gazed out the window and said, At least one of them hasnt been kissed. The skytrain was long; it crawled upward and slithered in the sky like a snake. The engine was roaring loudly, making his voice a bit unclear. Lin Sanjiu raised her head and saw a staff member from the security department shift his eyes away from his captain. It was a scrawny boy who seemed to be in his early 20s. He had a barely passable form, and his face was more interesting than handsome. It was cold inside the skytrain, but he looked extremely ufortable, fanning himself as he pulled his cor. But thats okay, Silvan seemed oblivious to the boys condition and smiled lightly, It is not important anymore, as we are approaching our destination. The scrawny boy shuddered. He opened his mouth, but no words came out. As their captain said, it didnt matter anymore who was the one that hadnt been kissed. With a smile stered on her face, Lin Sanjiu spun around and locked gazes with two emerald eyes that seemed to suck her soul in. The sunlight yed over his hair, which further brightened its color by giving it a bright sheen. Thank you, she nodded at Silvan. It was at this moment that Lin Sanjiu finally heard Mrs. Manass question, which she had been asking the entire time. Where are you going? She could finally answer this question now. She lifted her head back slowly. Her lips began to quiver as an answer rose up from the depth of her soul. Shambh. As soon as the word slid off her tongue, all the people in the skytrain closed their eyes and began chanting. Shambh. Chapter 777: Captain, Please Wait Five Minutes!

Chapter 777: Captain, Please Wait Five Minutes!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Regardless of your identity, whether you had been kissed or not, or what kind of life you led in the past, everything would disappear the moment you stepped on thend of Shambh. Right now, they were approaching their destination. Following the choppers in front, the skytrain traversed in the ever-surging thick fog for almost an hour. Silvan had shut down every radar system, making them disappear off the grid. The world seemed dead. Aside from the rumbling of the engine and the chuffing of the chopper, there was only an eerily silence. Everybody was sitting in their own seats. Some of them were taking a nap while others just stared nkly into the fogden sky. No matter what they were doing, all of them were waiting for the same thingthe final moment. Lin Sanjiu was forced back to reality by a noise. Captain, wake up. Captain! She peeled her eyes open and saw the scrawny boy standing beside Silvan. He looked a little nervous as he held the back of the chair with his hand. His back was stiffened into an arc, making him look like a frozen shrimp. His lips were as pale as his pallid skin, which entuated the e scars that marred his cheeks. The man with golden hair who sat opposite of her flipped his eyelids open and responded in a drowsy voice, Yes? He seemed tired, so like everybody else, he took a small nap. Captain, er, I, the boys voice faltered when he locked his gaze with Silvan, I... I want to ask... Yes. Spit it out. Erm... our radar... Do you know that our radar has been offline since we stepped onto the skytrain? Yes, I know, Silvan smiled. He stretched his body and found himself afortable sitting pose. Is there anything wrong? Dont you think it is weird? The boy suddenly raised his voice. We dont even know where we are now and which way were heading. And, and there is fog everywhere, soso It was at this moment that he realized something was amiss. He turned his head and then he snapped his mouth close. Everybody was looking at him right now. Neutral expressions sat obediently on their faces. The boy was good at reading the atmosphere. Even though his face turned pale, he changed his sentence in the end. So how can we get to Shambh? Even Lin Sanjiu could see that that wasnt what he intended to say at the start. Thats weird, his captain raised his hand and yed with his golden hair, Cant you sense the bio-navigation inside of your body? Bio... navigawhat? Where is Shambh? Silvan suddenly asked. Though he held the boys gaze, he was not asking him. Before his voice died away, everybody in the skytrain stretched their arms and pointed towards the right. The boy recoiled in panic. He shrunk back a little and that made his shoulders look even smaller and his headrger. I... I understand. I just did not notice it until now. There was apparent panic on his face. He gulped heavily, his distinctive Adams apple descending into his chest as he peeked at Silvan. Captain... Do you have the bio-navigation thing as well? Of course. For a few seconds, the boy was dumbstruck. Just as he recollected his senses and was about to walk back to his seat while murmuring something under his breath, Silvan called out to him. You sit beside me, ordered Silvan. After we arrive at our destination, stay close to me all the time. Keeping his head low, the boy sat down, his body shaking fitfully. He darted nces at Silvan from time to time, but what he did not know was that while he was observing his captain, Lin Sanjiu was studying him as well. What is your name? Lin Sanjiu suddenly asked, making him jump. He shrunk back a little and raised his head to look at Silvan. After receiving a nod of approval from Silvan, only then did he reply to Lin Sanjiu warily, My name is Meme. Meme seemed to hold Silvan in high regard. Lin Sanjiu fell silent. She examined the boy from the corner of her eye. The boy looked young. His face was blemished with e scars and his facial features were t, but his eyes were bright. He tilted his head slightly and thought about something before asking Silvan, Captain, have you been to Shambh before? Silvan shook his head. No, I have never been to Shambh before. Then... why do you want to go to Shambh so much? Meme pitched his voice very low, so even though Lin Sanjiu and Yu Yuan were sitting opposite them, they could not hear him well. As soon as Silvan heard his question, he jerked his head up. He looked into Lin Sanjiu and Yu Yuans eyes, and the three of them could see the perplexity in each others faces. Why did they want to go to Shambh so much? What was so special about this ce? Meme waited for a while, yet he received no response from his captain. He could see the bewilderment on Silvans face. He knew something was wrong with his captain, and when he spoke again, his voice was thick with desperation, Captain... please think about it carefully... What is that ce? Can you tell me why y... why we are all so hell-bent on going to Shambh? Why dont we return to the Munitions Factory first? Silvan let out a sigh as he nted his face into his palms. His golden hair slipped down and covered his knuckles. Using the intery of shadow and light, it delineated the outline of his knuckles. Meme continued, his voice was shaky. It seemed to Lin Sanjiu that he genuinely cared for Silvan. Captain? Are you okay? Before Silvan could reply, a palmnded on the boys shoulder. A middle-aged woman dressed in a security department uniform pulled him up from his chair. Just as she was about to nt her lips on his, Meme came to and struggled with all his worth. He twisted his head as far away as possible from the woman, his veins bulging from his neck. What are you doing? I have been kissed! I have been kissed! Captain, help me! Hes given himself away... Lin Sanjiu stared fixedly at the two people in front of her. She felt that Mrs. Manass voice had be louder in her brain. Two opposing voices were tearing her apart. Let go of him! By the time she heard the screaming, she realized it was her who had screamed. Let him go! We dont need to spread it to him anymore! The middle-aged woman turned her head to look at Lin Sanjiu, but she did not release her hand, Why? Standing stock-still, Lin Sanjiu did not avert her eyes. Meme was disturbed with fear, but he was curious as to why Lin Sanjiu would help him at this moment. He tried to peek at Lin Sanjiu through the corner of his eyes while facing another direction, as he feared that somebody might seize the chance and kiss him. Because Shambh is here, she slowly said. The light in Memes eyes distinguished when he heard what Lin Sanjiu said. As he turned his neck with an abysmal level of animatronic stiffness, the middle-aged woman released her deadly grip. She pounced towards the window, and the sound of her head knocking on the window made Meme jump. Everyone in the skytrain rose to their feet as they looked outside through the window. The greyish mist dispersed as the choppers began to descend. Thend below them was barren and artic white. The skytrain followed the choppers andnded on the ground with a loud thump, causing everyone to get thrown into the air. They soon rose to their feet and regained their bnce. Their eyes were gleaming brightly. Weve arrived! somebody yelled excitedly. Weve arrived! Shambh! Quick! What are you still waiting for? Open the door and let us out! People were shouting and crying tears of joy on the train. Before Silvan could issue an order, the staff members from the security department opened the door. The light and fog found their way and spilled into the train, causing the temperature in the train to drop as the freezing fog lingered around the peoples noses like pieces of broken ice on the water. Lets go! a posthuman hollered out. Before the staff member could move away, the posthuman pushed him out into the fog and then dashed out. When the remaining posthumans saw that somebody had gotten out, they became restless. Their docile temperaments evaporated as they began to push each other and thrust their way towards the exit. Lin Sanjius heart was jumping fast beneath her chest. Her skin tingled as her blood flow became faster and faster. She didnt even feel this excited on her first date. Be that as it may, she, Silvan, and Yu Yuan were the only group of people who werent dashing towards the exit. It wasnt because they did not want to go out yet, but that somebody was gripping their hands very tightly. Please! Memes eyes glistened with tears of fear as he pleaded, Captain! Captain! Please think again! Theres nothing wrong with your body, so why do you want toe here so much? He tugged at Silvans sleeve while holding Lin Sanjius hand tightly. He knew that there was nothing he could do to stop his captain from leaving if he let Lin Sanjiu go. Hence, Meme darent let go of his hand. He squatted on the ground and pleaded again and again, Captain! Captain! Please wait another five minutes! Just five minutes will do! There was nobody holding Yu Yuan, but since Lin Sanjiu couldnt go, he didnt either. He stamped his feet impatiently as he shouted, What are you doing? Just shrug him off! Shambh is just in front of us! We dont have time to waste, we have to go now! As they were speaking, everyone already got off the train and stepped into the thick greyish fog outside. The fog billowed like boiling water. It engulfed anyone who dared to walk into it instantly, leaving only theirughter behind. Please wait another five minutes, captain! Meme refused to let go of Silvan. If Silvan insisted on going down from the train, Lin Sanjiu was certain that he would let her go so that he could use both of his hands to keep his captain from disembarking the train. Part of Lin Sanjiu wanted to rush into the fog, but another part was shouting at her, telling her not to move. Torn between the two opposing factions inside of her, Lin Sanjiu did not go down from the train but stared fixedly at Meme. Listen! the boy almost cried. There is no sound out there! The three of them froze. They pricked their ears, and as Meme said, there was only silence outside the fog. The people who went out just now were gone. Chapter 778: Into The Fog

Chapter 778: Into The Fog

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The fog dyed everything it touched in grey. The light from the torchlight could illuminate only a short distance, leaving the area beyond the reach of the light to be swallowed by the thick fog. Just like ice melting into water, the group that consisted of hundreds of people vanished without a trace after walking into the fog. Lin Sanjiu looked everywhere and saw nothing but a blurry glimpse of greyishness. The flimsy light from the car could do nothing against the billowing fog. The silence continued for a few seconds until it was shattered by Yu Yuan. Since you guys dont want to leave, I will just go first! His irritation could clearly be seen, although it was shrouded under his tattoos. Lin Sanjiu shouted quickly, Wait, we want to go too! However, she paused after blurting that out. Then, she hesitantly continued to say, But... as he said, there is no sound out there. So what? Yu Yuan frowned; the wolf head on his cheek looked like it was going to howl when he talked. I didnte to Shambh just to listen to any sound. I will go first. Meet me outside once you guys decide toe out. He turned around and walked towards the door right after he finished talking. Then what did youe for in Shambh? Meme shouted suddenly, feeling that Lin Sanjiu and Silvan wanted to follow him to get out as well. Yu Yuan paused before the door. What exactly is Shambh? Meme shouted again, his voice on the verge of breaking. Why on earth did you guys want toe here? Slowly, ever so slowly, Lin Sanjiu turned around to look at the boy with a pale countenance and said, None of us know the answer for either question. Meme gave her a quick nce and then turned to Silvan for help. His captain stared at the thick fog silently as he stood beneath a deep gloom. I must go out anyway. Yu Yuan tilted his head and mumbled, Shambh is calling me. Isnt it strange? You yourself dont even know what this thing is like, and it summoned so many people toe over here. Does it make any sense? Meme yelled at the top of his lungs. He turned to his captain and pleaded again, Captain, you must not go out with him! Those people that went out a while ago, we dont even know whether they are still alive or not! This ce just doesnt feel right! Yu Yuan sighed and walked out the door without any words. What if you get into an ident after you go out? Meme shouted again, but his warning fell on deaf ears. Yu Yuan strode out of the car and soon vanished into the greyish fog. Silence returned. The fog continued to swell out. Lin Sanjius heart somersaulted and then her brows loosened up. Other than episodes of doubt and struggles, she did not feel worried or anxious about Yu Yuan. It was like the calmness that came after you were injected with anesthetics. Meme, Silvan spoke. His voice was low and gentle as he stared into the fog. You should know very well that I can throw you out of the car, right? The boy gulped hard. I... I know... Maybe you dont know about me, captain, but I have been on a mission with you before and I know how... powerful you are... After that, he threw a quick surreptitious nce at Lin Sanjiu. Despite Silvans warning, he did not let go of their hands but gripped them even tighter. He did not activate his evolving ability, nor did he use any of his Special Items. He just relied on his own strength and dedication to grasp their hands as tightly as he could. So... youd rather take such a huge risk just to stop me? asked Silvan as he stared at the boy with his emerald green eyes. He could notprehend his action, so he asked again, Why? Why? Because you are our captain! Meme then hesitated for a second as if he felt the answer was not good enough. Without captain, what will happen to the security department? And those senior officers out there... All of them are... No, I guess you misunderstood my question, Silvan interrupted. He raised his head and looked into Lin Sanjius eyes. Both of them could see the same confusion in each others faces. Do you really think what were doing right now is weird? Yes! Memes face became so red his face looked like a huge tomato. It is... It is as if you have been drugged! Drugged? Us? Lin Sanjiu stared nkly at the emerald green eyes. She knew Silvan must be in the same state as her right now. Both of them could intellectually understand Meme, and it should have stirred up something in their hearts. However, neither of them knew why, but they just couldnt feel anything. Understood. Lin Sanjiu sighed and then brandished her arm furiously to smack Meme away. But no matter what, we must go out. Then you go yourself! the boy yelled, his voiceced with pain and anger. Leave captain alone! No, Lin Sanjiu said simply as she began to search around the car. She felt as if there was a fog in her brain and Mrs. Manas was trapped behind the fog, shouting and struggling as she tried her very best to get close to her. Even though she was merely a shadow right now, she was getting clearer as the minutes went by. Your captain has to go with me. What are you looking for? Silvan walked up to her and asked softly. This is a Munitions Factory armored personnel carrier, right? She opened up a drawer and pulled out several things, such as uniforms. She threw them on the ground and asked Silvan, Are there any Special Items on this carrier? Or something made by the Munitions Factory? Are you talking about... Lin Sanjiu stopped her movement and looked into the fog. It had been two minutes since Yu Yuan and the group of posthumans went out. She was not worried about them; rather, she was excited about what she was about to doter. It was as if something outside was calling her, and she wanted nothing more than to follow and heed its call. It was all thanks to Mrs. Manas and Meme that she was able to retain some of her rationality and consciousness, though they were as weak as a de of grass raved by the strong wind. The voice in her heart that told her everything was wrong was getting stronger by the second. She could not ignore it no matter how hard she tried, so she wanted to find out whether or not the voice was wrong. We must go out. Everyone has already gone out, including Yu Yuan... We have to look for them, so we cant stay here anymore. Lin Sanjiu took a deep breath and smiled bitterly. By the way... there is a voice inside of me that keeps yelling at me to go out, and I can barely resist it. Facing the two people in front of her, she shook her head and continued, Anyway, if we are going out, we must be careful and well-prepared for any consequences. Hence, Id like to borrow something from the Munitions Factory. With a smile stered to his face, Silvan twisted his wrist and freed himself from Memes grip. He didnt even turn his body, and before the boy knew it, he was pushed a few steps away by Silvan. Thats easy, he said, I brought all the exhibits from the auction with me. Meme? The boy still seemed to be in a confused state, as he couldnt follow the sudden change of situation. He raised his head nkly and replied, Huh? You are still a trainee, right? Yeah... We are now going out to check the surroundings, so I am asking you this right now: are you willing to follow me as an official member? Silvan said as he licked his lips. There was a fire brewing inside of him that caused his eyes to re up brightly. When he chuckled, his voice was hoarse. ...Perhaps you can rescue both of us, since you are the only one here right now. You understand what I said, right? Meme fell silent. He looked at the fog that fluttered into the car through the opened door. After that, he turned to his captain, straightened his body, and announced through a solid voice with only dedication in his eyes, Captain, I will follow you to the end of the world! Silvan nodded. Then, he turned around and opened up an overheadpartment. He was tall and his arms were long, so he took a ck bag down without any difficulties. The bag was almost half a person tall, and it was so huge, people might think there was a door inside. He hurled the bag at Meme, and the boy almost fell to the ground. Take this! This will be your equipment. Yes, sir! After that, they quickly checked through every equipment they had and then stepped out of the car one after another. The light from the car illuminated a small piece of fog in front of them. The fog fluttered and grazed their skin. Lin Sanjiu had no idea why, but she felt as if the fog was alive and that something was staring at them through it. As soon as they left the skytrain, they were instantly enveloped by a deadly silence. There was nothing that could be heard aside from Memesbored breathing, which was getting heavier as they walked deeper into the fog. If it werent for Meme, Lin Sanjiu might have thought she was walking on the ripariannd next to the river of Styx. Three halos of light pierced through the fog. Their torchlight could light up no more than a few steps ahead of them. Through the mist of white, Lin Sanjiu felt that the ground beneath her feet was covered with rubble and rocks, looking like bone at first nce. Lin Sanjiu tried to look around, yet she couldnt find even a single de of grass. It was barrennd. They couldnt see the road ahead, so they did not know whether they were walking in the same direction as Yu Yuan or not. However, after walking in the mist for some time, they found that their concern was totally uncalled for. We have a downslope here, Silvans voice came from the fog not far away. He sounded as if he couldnt contain his excitement, and his pleasant voice was quivering slightly. All the people whoe out could only go down. I guess you two already realized it, didnt you? The terrain of thisnd is like a giant bowl. Before Lin Sanjiu could reply, she tripped over something. Nheless, her reaction was swift, so just as her body began to lean forward, she took arge step ahead and attempted to regain her bnce. However, little did she expect, the thing that tripped her was exceedingly huge. She did not step onto the ground as expected but instead nted her feet on something soft, which caused her to lose her bncepletely. She quickly extended her arm outward and prevented herself fromnding face first on the ground. Both Silvan and Meme were startled by themotion she made, as their voices rang out at the same time, Whats wrong? Something tripped me, Lin Sanjiu said as she got up from the ground. She realized her heartbeat was not speeding up at all. In her heart, there was only calmness and a wash of happiness for finally being able to achieve her goal. She picked the torchlight up from the ground and shone it ahead. Let me see what it is... She became stunned before she could finish her words. The thing that tripped her was none other than Yu Yuan. Chapter 779: The Fight With Myself

Chapter 779: The Fight With Myself

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Sanjiu sat on the ground, looking at Yu Yuan dully. Silvan and Meme rushed over and came to her side after they heard the noise that scattered the mist. Their gazesnded on the human body under the glow of the torchlight and neither said a word. It was Yu Yuans back that almost tripped Lin Sanjiu. The circle of light from the torchlight revealed his prone form on the ground amid the thick mist. His legs were in a kneeling position and were curved under his body, his handsid straight in front. The silence continued to grow as they all stared at him. W-What is he doing? Isnt he the big brother who came out just now? Is... is he still alive? Meme spoke up first, shattering the silence with his shaking voice. Carrying a bag of equipment that was much bigger and taller than himself, Memes body was taut like a tightly wound spring. He gripped the strap of the bag firmly while fixiating his eyes on Yu Yuan. His voice subsided, but no answer came. Meme arduously moved his gaze away from Yu Yuans body, his face immediately turning pale. What are you doing? Hey, what are you trying to He forgot to lower his voice, and it cracked in that moment. It wasnt until she felt her arm being tugged by another hand and lifting her up that Lin Sanjiu recovered her senses. She looked up and through the mist, saw Memes nervous face with his furrowed brows. He asked, Why are you crawling around on the ground? Frightened, she looked down again, only to realize her legs had curled up and were kneeling on the ground. If it was not for Meme waking her, she would be in the same posture as Yu Yuan. I... have no idea, she muttered, feeling like she was speaking the truth. Like how birds migrated to the south at the right season, she was driven by her instinct. She looked up and nced over at Meme. Her expression then froze. Though his physique might not look decent, his response was quick. He only saw the expression of her face for a second, yet he immediately jumped aside and scanned the periphery with the corner of his eyes. He then quickly jumped back anxiously and angrily. Captain! Captain! One of Silvans knees were already on the ground. He was shaken back to his senses by Meme after a few powerful tugs on his uniform. Silvan looked up, seeming dazed. He looked at his knees and said quietly, What happened to me? Captain, you and her... and this man... Memes lips were trembling, unsure how to exin. Lin Sanjiu, still on her knees, interrupted the boy with her softened voice, You... Are you trying to be like Yu Yuan? Crawling on the ground? Silvan nced over at Yu Yuan and nodded. His golden hair slid off the edge of his brows, hiding his calm expression behind the veil of gold. In his opinion, the scene that happened before his eyes seemed perfectly normal and natural. Like how a person would sleep when tired and drink when thirsty, there was nothing special about the urge. Unfortunately, Lin Sanjiu felt the same way. Me too, she said while trying her best to keep herself from crawling on the ground again. The feeling was strange, as if she was doing something against the natural order of things. She felt that kneeling down, crawling on the ground, and sticking her face on the ground were the most natural and reasonable things to do. However, she fought the urge bitterly, even forcing herself to stand up in a wobbly fashion. I also want to crawl on the ground. Do you think we should... she muttered. Thetter part of her sentence was soft and dispersed into the mist, but Meme understood her meaning. He called out nervously, No, we should not! Silvan slowly stood up and patted the dust off his body. The bluish-gray mist floated past his body, blurring his sun-like hair, adding a screen of cold and lifeless white to his face. He looked like a meticulously sculpted piece of art. Why shouldnt we? he asked softly. Meme looked at his superior, and realizing his highermand was talking in a serious manner, he could no longer control his fright. Captain, are... you joking with me? Why would you think this is normal... It was then that the boys anxiety reached the brink of erupting. He dashed over to Yu Yuans side and flipped him over by pulling his arm. Yu Yuan seemed to have fallen into a slumber; even when he was pushed to the ground, his tightly shut eyes did not even twitch. Look, if the two of you crawl down, you will be like him! Your consciousness will be lost, Meme said as he squatted down, pping Yu Yuan over and over. Hey, wake up! The young man did not open his eyes, but his breaths became rushed and his eyelids moved. Meme flushed and it seemed as if blood was bursting out of his head. He cursed under his breath after realizing he failed to wake up Yu Yuan. He jumped up and ran forward. Seconds after he dashed into the mist, a sudden bang came and a torchlight fell on the ground, rolling away as the boys painful cries came, Captain, Ive tripped! Come here! Come here quick, there are even more people here! The two of them exchanged gazes before they slowly walked toward the voice. Silvan panted softly and roughly; when heard through the misty environment, it sounded so clear that it felt like strands of hair tickling her ears. Lin Sanjiu could not help but take a deep breath. It seemed like he was facing the same problem as her, which was fighting the desire to crawl down. The bluish-gray mist was like schools of fish, splitting up and swimming away with every step they took, but before they could catch a clear glimpse of the frontier, the thick mist rumbled and converged again. Meme, dont stand up! I have something that can diffuse the mist, Lin Sanjiu shouted, followed by an Okay from the boy. However, though it took her a while, she still did not want to take out [Tornado Whip] from its card. There was no special reason behind her action, she just did not feel like it and thought it was an insignificant action. Take it out. Everything we dont want to do must be done quickly, Silvan suddenly got close and urged her. His hair and breath got closer, and even in the thick mist, she sensed the presence of sunlight. You trust Meme that much? Lin Sanjiu asked with suspicion while summoning [Tornado Whip]. There was a reason behind her questioning. Silvans words obviously pointed out that he did not believe his and Lin Sanjius judgment. Besides themselves, they could only rely on Memes opinion. No, I dont exactly trust him, as I dont know him well. I only trust my own analysis and spection of the current situation, even though the result is telling me to not trust my own feelings and opinion. Conflicting, isnt it? he chuckled. Lin Sanjiu shook her head, as she strangely understood what he said. She removed [Tornado Whip] from its card, and since she was afraid of hurting Meme, she swung it softly. The end of the whip stirred up a gale of average strength and instantly diffused a wide area of the mist in front of them; looking like a bunch of cotton candy that caved in. Meme was squatting on the ground, holding his bag. He looked empty as he squinted his eyes in front of the gale. The mist scattered past him, revealing arge expanse of dirt and sand along with the rounded backs that crawled down across thend in a standard posture. The people who left the theatre with them were all currently crawling on the ground in the same position, causing them to look all like arge stretch of multi-colored mushroom caps. No one moved or made a sound. They froze in that posture as if they were dead, and they crawled on the ground in silence until the mist returned and shrouded the figures once more. Captain, did you see that? I dont know what got into you two but this is not normal at all! Think about it, before today, have you ever performed this strange position in your entire life? Meme asked softly in a hurry. The two of them shook their heads in silence. Then dont even mention these people who came all the way here, to a strange ce and are crawling on the sandy ground weirdly. Why did you do it, captain? Is it your own will? It was chilly with the mist, but Meme was sweating. Now that you mention it, it seems like its not my own will, Lin Sanjiu said softly. She exchanged gazes with Silvan. Although the two of them were suppressing the urge to crawl on the ground, the desire was persistent and there were times where they had the urge to grab the boy and force him down as well. Meme did not know what was going on in their minds, but he heaved a breath of relief after he heard what she said, as if a heavy burden was lifted. Silvan walked several steps forward. Further away from Meme was a back wearing the uniform of the Munitions Factory. He bent down, intending to check on the person, and Lin Sanjiu clearly saw Silvans fingers shaking. The shaking was from the tug of war between his sanity and the uncontroble urge. Are you okay? she could not help but ask. The man with the golden hair curled his fingers around the cor of the Munitions Factory staff member and dragged the person up, the mist and shadow shrouding his expression with a blurry veil. He lifted the man by the cor for a few seconds before chuckling softly. His voice trembling, he said, Im fine... This feeling is satisfying, Meme looked up, a nk expression overspread his face. The biggest enemy is yourself and I find it to be true. I am now fighting myself inside my body... Come, give me a hand, Silvanughed gravely at the other two and pointed at his throat softly. Meme finally responded to the situation. He quickly grabbed the staff member of the Munitions Factory by the arm and hoisted him up. The man was taller than him by a head, so he had to drag and carry the man backwards. Lin Sanjiu looked at Silvan absent-mindedly, wondering how he did it. It was difficult for her to even think about running away, let alone seizing the initiative to pull someone up from the ground. She bit herself strongly and used the quivering pain to force herself to turn her head around. She strode toward Yu Yuan and said, I... Ill bring Yu Yuan away... Her voice weakened at the end of the sentence. Fortunately, she mustered up enough willpower to keep moving. The young man covered in tattoos wasying on the ground while facing the sky, just as they had left him. She stopped beside the young man and turned around to see Silvans figure in the blurry mist. She saw him walking towards the center of the expanse of human backs. Mrs. Manas voice got louder. Lin Sanjiu forced herself to bend over slightly, and just when she was almost done carrying Yu Yuan up, a shout came from behind her, Be careful of their faces! Chapter 780: Twin Soul

Chapter 780: Twin Soul

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Face? Following Yu Yuans unstable breathing, upon his youthful face, which was covered in flower-patterned tattoos, his eyes were shut and his brows were furrowed. Tattoo patterns began to extend downward from the tip of his brows to his nose and then his lips, his smooth skin glistening dimly. Lin Sanjiu was slightly frightened when she looked at his face; however, she did not notice anything strange. Right when she lifted her head, intending to ask Whats wrong with your face?, she saw a sudden tremble of Silvans shadow further away in the mist. Followed by a flurry of light, almost inaudible footsteps, he instantly disappeared. Hey, where are you going? The call spread further away but no answer was given. She anxiously looked at Yu Yuan in her arms before she turned around and nced in the direction where Meme left. The mist nketed the sky and earth like a curtain, and the moment before, she failed to see where the boy had gone. She did not know if Meme heard Silvans call earlier. Lin Sanjiu hesitated for a moment. She clenched her teeth and shouldered Yu Yuan whilst making her way towards the direction where Silvan disappeared with arduousness. No longer struggling to leave, she instantly felt a lot more rxed. Her limbs and bones felt lighter and refreshed; the closer she was to the bottom of the slope, the quicker her steps. Her mouth held a torchlight while one hand held Yu Yuans arm, which lingered over her shoulder. Her idle right hand was left free to handle the unexpected. More and more people fell to the ground but most of them were dragged up andid side by side next to each other, seeming to enjoy Silvans work. In the blurry mist, she caught sight of several people with their heads down. She barely noticed the shadows facial features and failed to observe any strange happenings that she needed to be cautious of. Silvan! she called out in a sharp yet soft tone. She listened carefully for a reply but received nothing in return. She sat Yu Yuan down and leaned his body against someones back, beside the people who were leaning against each other. She walked towards a person who knelt down with his armsid out straight and his face stuck to the ground. Silvan had not moved this person. As a matter of fact, this person was part of a queue, as no one else was carried up after him. The peoples backs, which appeared like mushroom caps, spread further away in the mist. Lin Sanjiu thought for a moment then forced her shaky hands forward, grabbing a person by the cor. She mustered her strength and dragged the person up. Before the persons arm could continue to shake or even show his face, a ck shadow jumped out of the mist. She quickly took a few steps back, and it was at that moment that Lin Sanjiuprehended with surprise that something was not right with her body. She was not afraid at all. No matter what stage the evolution had reached, fear was one of the survival methods of humans. It had never disappeared from within posthumans, but now... Lin Sanjiu stood there, looking at the face emerging from the mist. It was getting clearer in the air and getting closer by the second, yet her legs did not move. It was certainly the face of a man because when she quickly looked around, she realized the person she was carrying up remained still in her arms while his head remained lowered. She released her hands, and the person fell back to the ground with a thump. As she gazed around, the shadow of the human face shrouded her sight. One eye socket had a slippery eyeball, while the other one was as ck and empty as a void. His nosecked structural support, so his ppy skin rustled with the air. His mouth slowly opened up. Dont touch those! Dont move. Silvans voice suddenly sounded from an unknown direction. The voice quickly dissipated, but it sounded close, and even the breathing of his voice was clear. If you move and also see it, you must... resist! However, his words came toote. As Lin Sanjius heart skipped a beat as she tried to force herself to move. In an instant, the face in the air stuck to her facewhen the faces eyeball touched her forehead, it immediately became sandwiched in between the two as the eyeball slipped down. A cold and wet fishy smell filled her nose; then a purple-ck tongue stuck out from that mouth and licked her cheek, the corner of her eyes caught an area of white that abruptly shone on her face. Mrs. Manas activated [Defense Forcefield] in the nick of time whichpletely covered her. The face wrapped Lin Sanjius face tightly, temporarily blinding her. She then felt something was licking her [Defense Forcefield] ceaselessly as if the thing was trying to make its way in. For a few seconds, she was stunned on the spot before finally moving her body. She searched for a small knife in her card storage, forcing her shaking hands to pry away the face from her. When she finally forced the face off herself, she had never felt so exhausted before. The face fell on the ground with a st. As her eyes nced around in a hurry, she seemed to have caught a glimpse of the several strips of ck shadow from the tongue, which slurped back into the lips on the ground as soon as they fell. Lin Sanjiu panting heavily, she used her knife and pried open the lips that resembled two pieces of rotten meat. However, other than some pinkish soft connective mouth tissue, all she saw was the grayish ground through the mouth. The person that she carried up earlier had his head lowered as he fell beside her face. Lin Sanjiu extended her leg and kicked him oversomething rattled and a grayish-white powder spilled all over the ground from his hair. As sheid her eyes on the powder, even though she did not feel nervous or scared, she couldnt hold back the disgust that rose from her stomach. After the face came off his head, his skull somehow turned dry and crispy. As he was kicked over, his head shattered like a ster figure. The back of his skull was a ck empty hole, no brain, no soft tissue or anything at all; not even a drop of liquid. Though below the neck was still the body of a human, above it should be where the head was, yet it looked like an empty rubber ball with a wig on it. Lin Sanjiu fixed her gaze at that half a ck rubber ball. At that moment, she did not know why she was not afraid at all, despite clearly knowing that if Mrs. Manas did not respond in a timely manner, she would probably have ended up like this dead person. However, she felt that the tension chord within her was loosened, she could no longer feel nervous. Right, She looked at that half-empty skull and regained her sense of self: Silvan, where are you? Other than the slowly swirling mist around her and the backs of the people crawling on the ground from further away, Silvans figure was no longer in sight. She scanned around, then bent over and picked up from the ground a paper crane that was left behind. It seemed like he used this paper crane as a reminder for her. Where are you, She whispered to probably the most poprmunication device in the Doomsday world, Ill go find you! Lin Sanjiu let free of the paper crane, she sprinted while following it forward. The slope became steeper, as the number of people on the ground started to increase. There were a few times where she almost tripped and rolled down the slope, she really did not know how these people bnced their body on a steep slope like this. The further she ran, the more surprised she became. They only brought out a hundred or more people,pared to this wide bulgingnd that is shaped like an upside-down bowl, it actually was not many. However, on thend nketed by mist, the backs of people were tightly lined up together, hands touching legs, waist to waist. The torchlights beam could reach at most 2 to 3 meters far, and she had ran for countless 2 to 3 meters intervals and what her eyes could see were just more and more peoples backs on the ground, until she realized she had nowhere tond her step anymore. The people that were bent down over here had far surpassed the hundreds. While she absent-mindedly searched for a spot tond her next step, the paper crane pped faster and flew further, swiftly disappearing into the shadow of the mist. Damn it, Lin Sanjiu grunted softly. She carefully looked around, she realized the people around her had ayer of ash above their clothes. The ash looked grayish-white, how long had they been crawling around here? She endured the resistance that came from her heart, then abruptly flipped over a person beside her legthe white bone powder rumbled like smoke when the body was flipped, a half-empty skull was exposed. I am here,e over. Silvans soft voice scattered together with the mist and entered her ears, she lifted her head up all of a sudden. Dont make a sound, be careful with your movements. Lin Sanjiu quickly traced the source of the voice, with every step she tread, she had to fight against the urge of tripping because she had been stepping on countless peoples hands. Right, when she tried to take another step forward she tripped. Out of nowhere a figure bolted up from the ground and grabbed her by the wrist. She absent-mindedly lowered her head, she just could not figure out why she was this careless yet not afraid, even when she met Sins jade-like eyes, she did not heave a breath of relief. The man with the blonde hair signed to her to keep quiet and to squat down beside him. Her body bent over, a sunny presence and the smell of fig enveloped her instantly, a feeling like she was saved from the fishy stench lingering in the face rushed through her. Lin Sanjiu asked softly, What, what are you doing? Silvan knelt down on one knee, his hands supporting his body while his head was lowered to the ground. Locks of golden hair slid down from his forehead, like the shadow that was selected by the sunlight from the sky. The mist covered the color of his hair and eyes, despite being so close, he looked a little blurry. Come on, try it, He chuckled gravelly. His eyes glistened like the steamy surface of ake, Putting your face to the ground should be easy but its difficult to maintain a certain distance, right? Lin Sanjiu nodded, her body was shaking as she resisted the force. I did not do this to challenge myself, his gaze seemed to have the ability to pierce peoples thoughts. Silvan smiled: There is something in the ground. W-What is it? Strips of a deep purple color, I did not get a clear look of what it is, he said softly, But I figured out that they will only be attracted by your face. They spring out from the ground and then get into peoples faces. Look at the people around you and I, they probably died a long time before we even came here... everyones skull has been dug empty. As Silvan spoke up until this point, he then softly heaved a breath and lowered his head again, fixing his gaze on the ground. I am using myself as bait to lure those things back into the center of the empty vessel. Then, the people behind us will not get... well, their face dugout. It seemed arduous for him to utter those words. Not only from the words he uttered, but he seemed like he was fighting himself, every movement was performed strenuously. Lin Sanjiu nodded, she lowered her neck towards the ground in silence. She was afraid that her wobbling willpower could not support her to multitask both lowering her head and speaking at the same time, henceforth shepletely copsed. A few secondster, Silvan suddenly chuckled. His voice was difficult to describe but it caused goosebumps on her skin. Great, he muttered, I have finally found my long lost soul partner... I am no longer lonely. Chapter 781: Branch-like Threads

Chapter 781: Branch-like Threads

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion A person like him could feel lonely too? When he mentioned those twin mes, was he referring to himself? Lin Sanjiu was momentarily stunned, but before she could say anything, suddenly a surprised cry came from behind herthe short cry dispersed in a sh before vanishing into the thick mist. The cry faded too quickly and she could not even identify the gender of the voice; however, Silvan clenched his teeth and spewed out one word from his mouth, Meme! Other than that boy, there might not be another besides them in Shambh who could even make a sound. He must have been moved by those face-diggers. Lin Sanjiu sighed. What made her feel slightly strange about the situation was that she did not worry about that boy at all, not in the slightest. It wasnt that she didnt care about the boys life or death, but that she was fearless from the very beginning, believing this ce to not be dangerous. However, as Silvan said, every single uing action of hers must go against her own will. There was a high possibility that Meme carried the unconscious member of the Munitions Factory to the train and came back out for a second round. Lin Sanjiu exchanged gazes with Silvan, nodded, jumped up, and dashed towards the direction where she came from. Wait, take this with you! She paused her step, turned around, and caught a little shadow that flew towards her face. Silvan, still half-squatting on the ground, whispered, It can be activated even without your will moving itbe careful and dont move anything on the ground. Lin Sanjiu nodded, turned back, and ran before even looking at the retrieved item. She left in such a hurry, that she did not bring her torchlight. She was afraid that [Tornado Whip] would startle the people around her, hence she could only use [Ability Polishing Agent] to shed light on her path. The silver-white light spread through the thick mist, faintly revealing the vague scenery behind. Finally, she could spare herself from tripping and falling. She arduously tread through the sea of human bodies and softly called out for Meme. Nevertheless, she did not get an answer from the boy. She checked for the faces of the people on the ground as she walked and realized she must be heading the correct way. The people who she and Silvan moved earlier remained on the ground, leaning against each other. A little further ahead would be Yu Yuan, where she left him. Lin Sanjiu stopped, and giving it a second thought, she turned around and went back. She was no longer worried about Meme. Within her heart, she knew that she did not want to walk out of this bumpy underground, despite knowing she should not listen to her will anymore. Since she did not see anything on the ground, it was natural for her tock the urgency and worry to locate Meme. Lifting her leg andnding her foot on the free space found in between the human bodiesying on the ground, she lifted her leg up againLin Sanjiu trudged all the way back to where she split up with Silvan. Under the silver light of the Ability Polishing Agent, which was blurry from the thick mist, already she faintly could make out the familiar figure. She opened her mouth. Silvan! Lin Sanjiu heard her own high-pitched call exploding in the dead silence, her voice piercing the thick mist, Silvan! She was stunned on the spot, lips still open. That was certainly her voice but it did note from her mouth. Yes, with certainty this call for Silvan dide out from her mouth. It was her voice from a few minutes ago, from when she was still searching for him. She had called out to Silvan before this moment and it felt like someone recorded her voice and reyed it back. The echoes floated far yet close in the gray mist, it was difficult to tell where the voice came from. Lin Sanjiu stunned for half a second, before recovering her senses. Unfortunately Silvan was quicker than her, he was gone. Before she could voice a warning, the big figure appeared out of nowhere, dashing deeper into the mist and disappearing from sight in the blink of an eye. She did not care aboutying low anymore, she swung Tornado Whip andyers of grayish-blue mist disappeared before her eyes, revealing the ground ahead. Lin Sanjiu wanted to give chase but her feet were petrified. Right after, at the spot where Silvan was earlier, skeleton white sand became to bulge little by little and popped up, an area of purplish-ck was revealed. The purplish-ck rose from the ground growing taller, the ground rippled away supporting the thing to grow bigger and stopping until it was taller than a man. The heavy ck shadow turned around, as if it saw Lin Sanjiu, the blob of purplish-ck thing came together and bent over, swinging several long and narrow shadows at her. She stood there without moving a muscle, the muscles throughout her body slowly rxed, as if she had juste out from a hot bath, heaving a long heavy breath. Ever since doomsday descended upon, she barely had time to be this rxed, she was slightly grateful for this moment. Come here. The thing did not open its mouth, it did not speak but her mind clearly captured those two words from it. Lin Sanjiu walked over seemingly epted themand willingly, then she stopped in front of the shadow. As though a bird that has left its nest for too long finally came back, she could finally shed the burden off her shoulder and lived forever in peace again. When she looked up, countless purplish-ck shadowed threads fell down from the thing, like vines they softly stroked her skin. Lin Sanjiu closed her eyes slowly. Mrs. Manas was anxiously screaming but the voice was too far to be heard. Defense Forcefield could not hold up against the external pressure and invasion, it was shattered like a piece of ss. She felt something tiny appear the forcefields crack and it slowly crawled into her nostrils. It crawled along her nasal cavity until it reached her brain... Lin Sanjiu shut her eyes, listening to the big purplish-ck thing softly and inaudibly said, The queen needs your nutrients. Queen... Yes, bring me home, she said softly. As she spoke, the thread-like thing within her nasal cavity crawled faster. Until she was drowned by excruciating pain, a in digital synthesized voice of a woman came from further away and said, Activate automatic expulsion mode. What? At the next second, she felt a strong force, simr to an electric current, moved through her spine instantly and headed to her nasal bone. She opened her eyes, trembling she saw some thread-like shadows gushing out from her nasal cavity. Following a roar that echoed in her mind, the shadow fell on the ground with a thump. Lin Sanjiu suddenly realized she was distracted and forgot to fight her own will. She faltered back, looking down she saw on the floor the purplish-ck thing that looked like an extended human tongue, wriggling and digging their way into the pale white ground. She looked up and her eyesnded on a... humanoid figure formed by those purplish-ck tongues. Nothing appeared stranger than this humanoid figure. An unknown amount of long tongues were intertwining, tangling and twisting with each other, the wriggling and shaking barely formed the shape of a head upon the top of its shoulders, but watching it from afar looked like countless veins of the dead got knotted together, or millions of ck maggots rattling around. The countless number of purplish-ck tongues seemed to have realized their failure, they suddenly wriggled and threw themselves a step closer to her. The surface of the body rippled like endless waves and an indescribable fishy smell suffused into the mist. She should do something, she should bring out some special items and fight back, she should move... However, all Lin Sanjiu could do was stand there stiffly, fighting another will that urged her to crawl down to be covered by the shadow again. Bang! A deafening gunshot was fired and it scattered the shadows above her head. Countless ck maggots shrieked and burst in mid-air, raining down to the ground like meaty rain. Some quickly went back into the ground after touching the floor; some were sted into several segments, struggling before dyingLin Sanjiu could finally move her body, she quickly retreated and drew some distance from the ck shadow. She turned around and looked from where the gunshot came, she could not help but called out loud, Meme! That thing is trying to get into your face and you are not fighting back? A scrawny ugly boy crawled up from the ground in a hurry, he skillfully removed the single mortar from the ground. Arent you busy carrying the unconscious people, why did youe back? Lin Sanjiu asked inaudibly. I sent one back and when I came back out... I saw them crawling on the ground. Its really eerie, so I flipped them over one by one, and as I flipped them over, one of them... their face suddenly fell off! Memes face was pale and flushed at the same time, making him appear uglier. Lin Sanjiu understood without further exnation from Meme. She nodded, and Meme took a breath. I dont know whether captain Dao noticed it, he wanted toe over here for a status report. Then, he stuffed everything into thebat bag, looked around and became nervous suddenly. Wheres the captain? Coincidentally, the moment his voice subsided, a shot came from further away in the mist. Its the noise of the Munitions Factory mortar! The captain fired a shot, he must have noticed something went wrong. Memes eyes shone brightly in an instant. Lin Sanjiu nced over the pile of ck maggots which was still half a mans height but had broken down like fallen jelly. She saw the maggots rustling around and trying to gather again; the scene numbed her scalp. She called [Battle Item] out, the card swiftly transformed into a single mortar of the Munition Factory, she put the mortar down to the ground like how Meme did earlier and said softly, Leave this thing tome, go find Silvan! Its best we stay together from now on, if you find him, bring him back right away! The boy acknowledged with a grunt, his t nose was covered in sweat. As Lin Sanjius shots rained down on the maggots, he ran outside. The ck maggots burst in the air, again and again, the sticky goo together with the ground meat sshed all over the ground, stting wet on the backs of the people crawling on the ground. When she saw that tongue-like ck maggots were sted into a puddle of meat, a sudden realization popped in Lin Sanjius mind. Her senses recovered from the sudden realization, and a spection took form in her mind. Meme,e back now! She bolted up and screamed her lungs out. The second shot that Meme heard may as well have been his own and it might be reyed just how it happened to herself earlier. Chapter 782: Meme’s S.O.S

Chapter 782: Memes S.O.S

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Sanjius voice drowned into the rumbling thick mist and was devoured. She seemed to be hearing some soft noises but could not tell if it was Memes reply. She nced over at the ground meat that resembled mashed jelly beside her legs. She did not jump into the mist; instead, she squatted down and picked up a piece of the broken tongue. Contrary to her expectations, it was not a piece of torn ground meat. There was a softyer of a shell surrounding its body, which felt like stic, resembling a shrimp. The shell tightly contained the purplish-ck and sticky meat granule. She held her disgust back and poked her finger inside. To her surprise, when her finger touched the meat granule, it turned into a bubble of slimy meat juice and allowed the tip of her finger to press in, a tiny hiss sounding. [Defense Forcefield] immediately shone, followed by her Higher Consciousness fading away rapidly, which meant [Defense Forcefield] was being corroded. Lin Sanjiu retracted her hand, she picked up several more pieces of different parts and roughly formed aplete purplish-ck tongue: it was a type of arthropod that looked like a tongue. It had no limbs and it had several tiny iron needles at one side of its shell that could extend at will. The iron needles were hollow and extended deep into the meat granule. Lin Sanjiu observed it for a few seconds and finally understood the function of the needles. The tongue could inject its extremely corrosive meat juice into the follicles of the human face and it would dissolve the content inside the skull then, little by little, suck most of it out. On second thought, she caught a glimpse of the tongues that dug into the ground and it seemed like those were twice as big as these. She even found half an eyeball with iron needles sticking into it from the puddle of ground meat, as though it was adamant to silently prove her spection. Lin Sanjiu finally understood how the crawling heads were emptied out into a hollow rubber ball, but a new question arose. These things were just some inferior simple-structured organisms, and they did not even have brains. As she pondered upon the question, she shouldered the single mortar and walked deeper into the mist in silence. She did not want to foolishly make any noise anymore. Every word that she spoke might be recorded and yed back to her without notice. Two steps forward, she suddenly felt itchy on her arm. She looked down and saw a little machine with a cold lustera gift from Silvan. It extended its many aluminum ws and crawled up her sleeve swiftly, sitting down on her shoulder with a light tap. The aluminum ws extended further and stuck two pieces of metallic film on her temples seamlessly. Thankfully, during the critical moment back there, this little thing expelled the purplish-ck tongue that tried to get into her nasal cavity in just the nick of time. It seemed to be armed and ready, avable to electrocute her whenever she was ready. A bitter smile jumped upon her lips, as she was more or less prepared for this at heart. Lin Sanjiu took in a deep breath, and before she could huff it out, a series of shots blew out of nowhere just ahead of her. The sudden explosion shattered the silent mist, and a vague but furious shout for her name followed, Lin Sanjiu! Lin Sanjiu was shocked, and she quickly dashed out. These bodies had been lying down on the ground for who knows how long and had turned into mushy mud under their clothes. She stepped on the fragile bodies, producing a disgusting shrill with every step she took and ran over. Silvan! The mist scattered before her sight. Further away, a tall blonde figure suddenly turned around, and as if he was surprised, the shooting from his hands paused. You, why are you Before he could finish, Lin Sanjiu widened her eyes immediately. Something was shuffling inside the fog slightly further ahead of Silvan. It was moving rapidly, and before either of them knew it, the thing jumped out, revealing its true face and shrouding their sights instantly. Locust. An endless wave of locusts. That was the first thing that surfaced in Lin Sanjius mind when she saw the scene. Dont hesitate, fire! Right after Silvans voice subsided, Lin Sanjiu clenched her teeth and moved her will, aiming the single mortar at the ck maggot storm. However, at that moment, a sharp scream perforated the raging ck storm and clearly entered their ears. Captain, captain! Memes voice was covered by countless purplish-ck tongues. It sounded weak as if the wind could blow his voice away. Silvan was stunned, and the heavy firearm in his hand was forced to a pause. In the moment of dy, they lost their only window to defeat the storm with bullets and explosives. Lin Sanjiu looked up and saw the mist get perforated by the countless ck tongues. Shadows simr to a school of flying fish were cast upon her. She turned around and saw Silvan further away, who was also stunned. A decision was made in that instant. Amid the ceaseless shine of white light from her body, Lin Sanjiu put away the [Battle Item], jumped like a jaguar and threw herself at Silvan. He turned around and saw her, looking as though he had forgotten how to fight back. She crashed into him in the next second and toppled him over onto the ground. Dont move! Her heavy pants rang in his ears, followed by a whisper, Ill cover you while you shoot. She pressed herself tightly against Silvan. The smell of gunpowder, blood, and fig wafted from his body and into her nose. She had never been so frustrated about his big and tall body before. She concentrated her will into her [Defense Forcefield] and even expanded the faintyer of white light from her body. She finally managed to cover both of them under [Defense Forcefield]s protection. Hurry, I wont be able to hold on for long! Her breath messed up his scattered golden hair. On top of her Higher Consciousness fading rapidly, Lin Sanjiu was actually constantly fighting another voice that kept screaming at her. In only a few seconds, both her arms, which supported her on the ground, started to shake. However, Silvan was petrified, his body stiffening beneath her. Hurry! Countless ck tongues poured down at them like a storm. They rained down on her and the ground beside the two of them. The moment the ck tonguesnded on the ground, they rapidly wriggled their way up to the two of them, whipping a dust storm on the ground around them. As countless ck shadows assaulted them, she shouted again, I Before she could finish, Silvan reached out to her and held her tightly to his chest. Its fine, I can still shoot while lying down. When he swiftly retracted his hand, several ck tongues extended their iron needles toward the back of his hand and poked it into a bloody state. Lin Sanjiu tried to use her body to block his movement. She then felt a gun barrel prop on her shoulder. Cover your ears and hold on. This will be fast, said Silvan in a low trembling voice. Although Lin Sanjiu diverted a part of her willpower to cover her ears, she still felt the powerful shot roar like a rising tide beside her ear. The firearms from the Munitions Factory were really different from normal ones. The burning sensation on her shoulder and the thick smell of gunpowdersted for two to three minutes before slowly fading. As soon as the shots stopped, she turned around and bolted up to quickly scan the surroundings. The mist slowly merged, and in the area of purplish slime, broken shells and ground meat, she did not see any signs of Meme. What was wrong with Memes voice? Silvan remained lying on the ground, his elbows supporting him upright as he looked at her for a few seconds. Atop Lin Sanjius back was arge area of slime with a vile stench, but the rest of her was clean. I heard your voice earlier and thought you were attacked, but you appeared from another direction... Is there something here that can mimic our voices? No, I dont think its mimicry. Lin Sanjiu shook her head. It was then that she got overwhelmed and froze uncontrobly. Whats wrong? Silvan asked while standing up. No matter whats mimicking our voices, I never heard something we did not say before... I suspect that it must have recorded our conversations, cut segments out, and reyed them to mislead us. That, or it is trying to split us up and take us down one by one. Lin Sanjiu slightly gasped for air and forced herself to be nervous. Despite understanding the logical truth of what was going on, her feelings were numb as if she was tranquilized. As her words subsided, Silvan immediately understood the situation. You are saying Meme really called for help but we just dont know when? He tightly shut his eyes and let out a sigh. I split up with him for only seven to eight minutes, and I never heard him call for help before, Lin Sanjiu said with furrowed brows. It means he must have ran into trouble within that time. Since the situation hase to this, you dont have to worry about startling the things underground anymore. Just blow the mist away. We must find Meme as soon as possible, Silvan nodded. He frustratingly ripped his uniform cor open, and his shaking fingers picked up the gun from the ground. If that boy fell into the center of the purplish-ck tongues, in the span of seven to eight minutes, he would have been melted several times over. Lin Sanjiu knew she should feel angry and nervous, yet she could not emotionalize anything, as if she felt that Meme had seemingly gone on a vacation. She summoned the [Tornado Whip] and did her best to stir up several strong gales. The wind whistle tore the sky and earth apart. It was so sharp that it struck fear in peoples hearts. Under the unbridled power of the wind, the mist no longer gathered but dispersed like clouds. The bowl-shaped marsnd slowly revealed itself under the light of the sky. The two of them were standing on a slope covered with human mushrooms. After the mist dispersed, it suddenly went silent. At the bottom part of the bowl-like marsnd, a blurry figure the size of a hill slowly emerged. The queen... Lin Sanjiu heard herself mutter. Chapter 783: Cave Entrance

Chapter 783: Cave Entrance

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Who and what was this queen? The two of them stood frozen on the slope for a few seconds. When the mist cleared up, the wind carried a fishy stench to their noses, and the in light from the sky shaded everything within their sight a duck egg green color. Further away in the marsnd, a figure as big as a hill was covered in a mixed grayish color as if countless small patches were sewn on its body. S-Shall we go have a look? Lin Sanjiu asked softly, her gaze glued to the little hill. It stood still and quiet in her sight; it felt like home, the home that one had left for years. It brought tears to her eyes and gave her an impelling feeling ofying down beside it, to tell everything that happened after leaving. The feeling was not unique to her alone. Silvan tightened his lips. He should also be fighting another voice in his body, but his emerald-like eyes were glistening as though his eyes were ake in the forest that the wind grazed. Not answering right away, it took him a while before he said softly, I think... we should go have a look, but I darent trust my judgment and Ive been fighting with the thought a few times. Me too... What are you thinking about now? I think we really should head over, unless you have a better idea. Silvan looked at her. The light from the sky shone on his face and entuated his emerald green eyes. She did not have any better ideas in mind. Searching for Meme blindly would be a waste of time and since the source of everything was before their eyes, there was no reason for them to not head over there. Was the thought a product of her serious thinking or did she simply act like it was? Perhaps she actually just wanted to give herself a reason to get close to that hill? She did not know. Even though Lin Sanjiu could not hear Mrs. Manass voice, she left her message nheless before she headed down the slope with Silvan. To prevent themselves from plunging into the thick patch of mushy rotten meat, the two of them slotted their feet between the crooks of elbows, knees, and heads of the stiffened dead bodies with careful but swift steps. The stench got worse, and even though they were making slow progress, they were getting closer to the bottom of the marsnd. They spotted no signs of Meme along the way. Some time had passed since they started walking, and the ground finally ttened and expanded further away. They arrived a little further away from the giant figure; the stench in the air was so thick that it became a substance of physical matter and slowly seeped into their nasal cavities and tracheas, causing them to retch. The two of them looked up with pale faces, their bodies shaking. Neither took the initiative to speak first and when they finally suppressed the urge to jump on the giant figure, Silvan looked at her and his lips barely opened when he muttered, This is going to be difficult. He barely opened his mouth, but his tongue was able to taste the stench of the dead bodies in the air. Lin Sanjiu spoke in the same manner, her lips barely opening, I never would have expected this, I really thought this one was the queen. After that, she could no longer hold her urge back and looked up. On the hill in front of both of them, a concentration of ck soles covered in dust and mud was sticking out, they looked like pairs of ck mushroom when seen from afar. Countless pairs of feet extended all the way up until the top of the hill, and only then the legs of the dead bodies were visiblethese people must have jumped on the hill using the same posture before they died. All their heads and feet were facing the same direction. Their bodies were piling on top of each other, and their original shape was messed up. Only clothes of different colors were barely visible on them. Beneath the hill of dead bodies, the crawling backs were even more closely lined up than before. There was not even space for a hand to slip between the dead bodies. The two of them had to hold back their disgust and the urge to throw up. They pushed away the dead bodies in front of them one after another, using their legs to open up a passagethe huge amount of dead bodies wereid here for at least a decade, and a simple push with the leg caused the dirt, shredded clothes, flulent objects from the dead bodies, crushed bones, and many other unnamed filthy to burst into the air. The two of them covered their noses and mouths, and continued forward arduously to the bottom of the hill of the dead. Lin Sanjiu looked down and noticed a lock of deadmans hair tangled up on her boots and, she gulped nervously right away. Judging from the rate of decay, the people around this hill of the dead should be the earliest batch of people that arrived in Shambh. With his hand in front of his mouth, Silvan spoke in a muffled voice, Batch after batch, every single one of them submitted to the urge ofying down, just like what happened to us earlier. Until this ce got too crowded, theter batch started to surround first in circles. Under this hill of the dead... should be the queen, right? Lin Sanjiu said softly as she pictured what happened here a decade ago. It should be, the queen must be living underground like those ck things. Look at the people who were attracted here, their faces are all facing the ground. I guess it would have been easier for them to jump into the peoples faces. Then, Meme... I dont know where he is, and since he is only an internbatant, he doesnt havems with him either. It was rare for Silvan to be nervous. He answered before she could ask about Meme. After his voice subsided, the two of them tacitly went silent. They knew in their hearts that the odds of the boy surviving after so long without any news or signs were slim. He tried to save us... Lin Sanjiu only said half of what she intended to say, as the rest got stuck in her throat. She shockingly realized she did not feel sad about that boy at all, there was only a tinge of faint sadness, as though she had just parted with a friend. A whileter, Silvan wiped his face with his hand and said in a gravelly voice, Let us have a look at this queen. Having been struggling in the Doomsday World for many years, they had been met with many ups and downs in their journey and had witnessed countless amounts of deaths that were even more abrupt and uneptable than Memes. Losing something was the norm; the unfulfilled gratitude, love, anticipation towards the dead usually ended up in a void and dimmed away. In the end, it would be covered in dust along with their name. Sending every life away was like a part of themselves dying a little. Lin Sanjiu summoned [Tornado Whip], and measured the size and weight of the hill of the dead beforeshing the whip into the air. What followed her air-ripping gale that struck the hill was Silvans Mobile Cannonballs. When they were fired into the air, several blue lights shone brightly, as if a passage was built upon the air. In the blink of an eye, the cannonballs sted a giant hole at the bottom of the hill. The ground shook, the hill felt like it was charged with electricity, body after body was shaken down and it disintegrated to dust in mid-air. Further away, the dead bodies that crawled on the ground finally lost their bnce and rolled down the slope one after another. The slope around the hill was instantly shrouded by a dust storm. Look! Amid the sharp whistling storm, Silvans voice sounded muffled, There is a cave at the bottom of the hill! As he spoke, more dead bodies rolled down the slopes and filled that cavepletely in the blink of an eye. Lin Sanjiu immediately stopped her whip and waited for the wind to weaken before she dashed towards the messy sea of dead bodies. They trudged in the sea of bodies as if they were walking in andfill. Theyboriously cleared the area surrounding the entrance of the cave. None of the dead bodies had faces, only half empty skulls that looked like torn rubber balls, and they barely looked like humans anymore. The broken limbs and torsos blocked the cave leading to the underground. When the two of them finally reopened the cave by digging through the dead bodies, even Silvan looked like he was a dirty mess, which was rare for him. When the two of them looked at the dark hole on the ground that was the size of a human skull, Silvan sighed softly and said, I never get to ask you, what kind of dream did you have? The thing you brought out from the Reverie Libretto led us here, meaning it has something to do with your dream. I dont want to think about it, Lin Sanjiu coldly answered. Even though she massacred all of Peanut Town in her dream, the realism that she felt was the same as massacring a whole town for real. She could even feel the fresh warm bodies of the townspeople twitching in front of her. However, the reason she did not want to recall the dream was not because of how real the dream was, but because she felt nothing towards the massacre. Feelings in a dream should be stronger than in real life. A few secondster, she realized her tone was not appropriate, so she added, If you really want to know, in my dream... there was a hill that was simr to this. Silvan nodded and did not press the question. When he averted his emerald-like eyes, Lin Sanjiu suddenly had a feeling in her heart: he was a man who could quickly cut ties with the people around him. The hole is too small, we cant get in. Look around for something that can make this hole bigger but wont cause amotion, he said. He tapped his wrist, and a projection jumped into the air right away; it wearily floated up, and provided pictures and words for all kinds of items. Lin Sanjiu searched her memory and realized she indeed had something, even though that thing was not used for digging holes. When the artist was summoned, he was as confused as Silvan. Dont draw on the ground around the hole, get it? I want the ground around the hole to fill your drawing, then it will be big enough. If you dont know how to draw, you can start digging. Lin Sanjiu squatted down and pointed around. In the end, the bleak painting covered in dead bodies was like a breach opened up from hell. Even when seeing it use the darkest of beauty standards, it had nothing to do with beauty. Lin Sanjiu had no idea how the artist dealt with the old paintings, but this time, the artist rolled the painting up and gave it to her. A smart Special Item. Are you ready? Silvan gave a rare smile for the first time since Memes disappearance. Lin Sanjiu nodded. She looked at that dark hole with clenched teeth, then jumped in and slid down. Chapter 784: Something Big

Chapter 784: Something Big

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The depth the artist dug into the ground was only a little more than a mans height. After jumping into the hole, the passage started to shrink. Lin Sanjiu was forced to crawl all the way down, digging chunks of dirt out of her way and transforming them into cards. There was a limit to how many cards she could transform per day, and soon enough, she began to run low on numbers. Fortunately, the passage slowly widened up and extended to a spacious cave. They could finally straighten their backs. They held onto the dirt wall and moved forward as quietly as possible. Everything was simmered in darkness, and after reaching a dozen or so meters underground, their sight was blinded and even their fingers became invisible in the darkness. The smell of dirt grew heavy. As they traveled further, at times, they would step on some slippery goo on the ground that would produce a disgusting hiss. The two of them wandered around in the darkness for a while before she sensed a faint scent of fig waft from around her ear. Silvans voice then softly entered her ears, Shed some light, Before Lin Sanjiu could take out her [Ability Polishing Agent], a faint white light was cast from her shoulder. She looked over her shoulder and realized Silvan was actually ordering the little robot with ws on her shoulder. As the light was cast into darkness, it softly spread open and covered the entire cave, which was filled with countless dust particles. The cave was around 20 to 30 square meters in size, simr to the capacity of a bedroom. The walls of the cave had areas of crooked indentations, as if they were left behind by something walking past the walls. The ground was slippery and puddles of sticky goo glistened softly. The wall opposite the two of them seemed to have absorbed all of the light source, but was still hiding in the darkness. Lin Sanjiu walked towards the wall, the light followed her footsteps and moved closer, but it soon dimmed in the vast darkness. She checked up and down, and was slightly surprised by what she found. She turned around and said, Its an empty space, we can continue downwards. Both sides of the cave have a radioactive alignment; the further we go, the wider it is. But this space is really big. Once Silvan caught up, he measured the wide space, using the dim light from the robot. His voice echoed in the broad space and slowly faded. The space behind this cave seemed like the living room that was connected to the bedroom, it was really deep. The light was barely able to reach the dome ceiling, failing to reach the dark bottom. A slope wider than the walls of the cave connected the cave and the big empty space. There were also many crooked indentations on the ground, but it was much wider and deeper than on the slope, messily intertwining with each other. The two of them stepped on the bumpy indentation and slowly walked deeper into the empty space in silence. The further away they were from the surface, the more it felt like they were getting closer to an outrageous dream. Beneath the empty space was another and yet another, gradually bing deeper and wider than the previous. The two of them had walked for who knows how many hours and they could no longer see the walls of the empty space, only the crooked indentations apanying them all the way. The indentations also becamerger andrger, to the point that it was wide enough for two people to stand inside. Silvan took two torchlights out, but after the light pierced a tiny area of darkness, it helplessly scattered and was ultimately devoured by the darkness further away. The surface here should be t. As the light and darkness intertwined, it made Silvans face look like the reflection of a forestke, his mortal presence almost gone. He moved the cylinder away from the ground, stood up and said softly, Maybe there are more empty spaces that lead downwards... Who knows how far we have to go to reach the end. Lin Sanjiu looked around, and wherever her eyes reached, she saw endless darkness. The air was not as thin as she thought, as she could still breath smoothly like on the surface. Even though there was anotherrger empty space ahead of them, they had no idea which direction to go, and no matter which direction, it looked like they were traversing in an expanse of a faraway void. She stood still for a while before asking, Why is the empty space getting bigger and bigger? Silvan was stunned. He furrowed his brows right away but did not answer. How? What do you think? A thought seemed to have shed by my mind, let me think... The man with the blonde hair muttered an unfinished sentence but then suddenly lifted his head up. Lin Sanjiu was startled and wanted to ask if he got any good ideas, but to her surprise, he grabbed her by the wrist and asked, Did you hear that? Hear what? She held her breath and widened her eyes, and shortly after that, she was shocked. W-What was that sound? Like the sound of a storm and rain hitting thend, the rustles from the dome ceiling got louder and clearer. The two of them were petrified on the spot, afraid yet curious; the torchlight shone towards the top. However, before the light could reach the dome ceiling, it was devoured by darkness. They were deep underground, so even if it rained back on the surface, they would never hear anything. As the circle of light from the torchlight swept across the darkness, some small thin shadows swept across their sight. There! Lin Sanjiu called, and the light from their torchlights immediately converged in a single direction. The circle of light continuously burned the darkness away, revealing a tiny spot, but the spot within the circle of light was empty. The rustling above their heads became louder, and the buzz echoed in the space and formed a wave of muddled sounds. Just when Lin Sanjiu thought she had mistakened what she saw, another irregr-shaped shadow moved across the light. Thump! Something fell down on the ground further away. The thump was like a signal, for countless chunks of dirt started to rain down from the dome ceiling. As a dust storm stirred up, shadow after shadow of different shapes and sizes jumped across the circle of light. Further away from the circle of light, many more raindrop-like ck shadows swept across the sky and rained down on the ground. Lets retreat for now. Silvan pulled her up, and the two of them ran towards the direction they came from. An instantter, the ck shadows that rained down from the dome ceiling pelted heavier like a storm. Before they could run away from the dome ceiling, countless wet and small thingsnded on them and started to wriggle into their clothes. As Lin Sanjiu held her disgust back, one of her hands covered her head while the other swatted the things off her body. A familiar rotten stench once again entered her nose. Thest time she smelled the stench was from the humanoid figures formed by the purplish-ck tongues. Its the purplish-ck tongues! she trembled and shouted at Silvan. [Defense Forcefield] shone on her and covered herself whole. Be careful! Silvan let go of her hand before several lightning bolts shone brightly from him, and with loud sparks, it shattered the air and struck several of the ck shadows. As more and more ck shadows rained down, he suddenly paused his steps, covered his face, and shouted back, Somethings wrong, look at your feet! Lin Sanjiu almost bumped into him. She lowered her head in a hurry and became frightened. It was true that the fishy stench came from the purplish-ck tongues. The things that fell from the ceiling were those ck maggots, or more urately, pieces of ck maggots. Mushy meat nketed the ground, and crushed shells were littered everywhere. Little sections of iron needles and a puddle of liquid of unknown origins gathered up, all muddy beneath their feet. The rotten meat glistened softly like the swamps surface when the light shone on it. Lin Sanjiu endured the invasive sensation from the filth and formed a tent-shaped barrier above them. As the rustling noises rained down on the barrier, she finally heaved a breath of relief. She looked down and sized up the ground for a moment, her mind puzzled by a sea of questions. When she looked up again, she locked gazes with Silvan. Why... why is the meat as mushed as mud? When she opened her mouth, the smell seeped into the seams of her teeth. She spat several times and wiped her mouth before asking, Where did theye from? What are they trying to do? If it was simr to the earlier situation, the purplish-ck tonguesing out from the ground might be able to inflict unexpected damage to them in the dark. Silvans figure was coincidentally outside the torchlights range, the contours making him look like a statue. He removed his wet uniforms coat and tossed it away. He then unbuttoned his shirt and wiped his face clean before saying softly, Dont you think these things are familiar? Weve crushed who knows how many of them. Of course, they are familiar. No, I mean... these are the things that we crushed earlier, Silvan said softly, his voice almost inaudible under the rustling of the ck storm. Lin Sanjiu, bewildered, sized up the bottom of her feet again. Are you saying... when we crushed these things, their bodies... came from... When she opened her mouth, she somehow felt what she was about to say sounded outrageous. She looked up at the ck air and muttered a question, ...came from the surface? Or they were brought down here by another force. The man with the blonde hair kicked away a ck meat strip with the tip of his boot. He looked at the thing and said softly, They are all dead, no wonder they arent moving. What kind of force would that be? Why is it bringing them down here? While Lin Sanjiu was recoiling in shock, Silvan continued, You asked me why the empty space is bigger and wider than the other, and it gave me a thought. What thought? These empty spaces, I think they were prepared for the thing I called queen to settle down underground, which means it started off the size of a room and got bigger and bigger, so it had to dig bigger spaces to contain its body... His voice trembled slightly as if he was enduring some exhrating excitement. Even though Lin Sanjius nervousness was numbed, her heart still skipped a beat. You feel that? Behind us, something big has appeared... Silvan whispered with a sigh. His soft voice grazed her ears, and his breath fluttered her messy hair and tickled her neck. Chapter 785: Returning To The Embrace Of The Queen

Chapter 785: Returning To The Embrace Of The Queen

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The rustling of therge areas of purplish-ck shadows digging through the ground and the thumping sounds when they fell on the ground gradually softened and eventually silenced like a storm weing its end. The beam from the torchlight shone on the ground and the circle of light revealed ayer of blurry white. The rugged and bumpy territory expanded further away into the darkness until it was too far to be seen. Under the circle of light, other than the empty ground, there was nothing else. The two of them stood there absent-mindedly while gazing into the darkness further away, as if their minds and bodies were frozen in the blurry underground space. It was only then that Lin Sanjiu had a faint feeling that they had been looking behind them for quite some time. When their gazesnded on the empty darkness further ahead, they lost their ability to move their muscle or speak. All she wanted was just to stand still and wait, wait until everything was over, just like an expressionless, nk ster statue. Mrs. Manass faint calling echoed in her mind on and off for a while. It sounded like a wind that blew outside the window, as she did not care about it. Everything she did along the way was to fight the other voice in herself, but now, it was gone along with her will to fight. Her mind was left with nothing but white emptiness. She looked at the faint and helpless circle of light from the torchlight further away, the circle expanding until it rose into an arch. Right after that, the ground beneath her feet trembled as the colossal thing slowly moved closer to them. The shaking got fiercer and clearer, and the dust storm rose into the air, casting a grayish-whiteyer of dust in front of the torchlight. Move! A sharp, loud call from Mrs. Manas sounded all of a sudden, along with a strong convulsion that pierced through her temples. The call became a piercing strike that gushed into her mind, like a lightning bolt that shed in the dark sky. A quick frightter, she came back to her senses and her temples felt numb and painful as if she had been electrocuted. The little robot with ws on her shoulder beeped, and the mechanical voice of ady said, Increasing to level two intensity. No, dont. I am fine! Lin Sanjiu stopped the robot nervously. Feeling as if her soul had been forced back into her body, her mind finally cleared up. Before she could get a clear look at what was rumbling towards them, she grabbed Silvans wrist and dragged him into another direction, Wake up, we have to move now! The man with the golden hair was dragged like a ragdoll. He then absent-mindedly turned around, not seeming to understand why he must leave; his footsteps dragged heavier as he was dragged. Lin Sanjiu nced over at the darkness behind his shoulder, quivered strongly, and then backhand pped his face, shouting, Get yourself together! Silvans body shook and his eyes regained focus. He covered one side of his cheek, and right when he wanted to turn around for a look, he forced himself to stop. It was just a happening, but he was able to understand the situation. How did you regain yourself? I have to thank this little thing that you gave me, as it matches one of my abilities... Come on, we have to go! answered Lin Sanjiu as she swung her numb and painful hand. The two of them dared not to dy any further; they sprinted as fast as they could on the quaking, bumpynd, but they could not reach their usual speed, not even by half. It was not just because thend was slippery and covered with mushy meat, but also because every step they took that got them further away from that rumbling thing behind them, they had to fight back the urge to stop before taking a step, as if a ton of weight was put on them mentally and physically. After running for a while, the trembles beneath their feet got even worse, and there were times where they were almost shaken off the ground. The huge thing behind them was gradually closing in on them. Behind us is an even bigger empty space? I should have thought about it earlier, said Silvan as he ran. His breath was slightly shaky. Why do you say so? When we came down here, I realized the empty spaces were connected to one another and led deeper underground. The spaces interconnecting with each other were conveniently supported by the underground structure, so that the ground wont copse right away when that big fees out. If I had calmed myself down earlier, I might have been able to deduce where the next empty space was. The ground trembled as he sighed in a muffled and regretful voice. Are you saying that thing knows structural mechanics? Lin Sanjiu was shocked, unsure of whether it was even correct for her to use this term. Who knows? It might be its instinct or whatnot. As they conversed in unstable breaths, Lin Sanjiu felt the ground beneath her feet start to rise; the t ground was slowly rising to a slope. If things went smoothly, this direction should be where they came from, and if Silvans deduction was correct, all they had to do was get back into the previous empty space before it was toote and the big thing behind them would not be able to catch up anymore. With its current size, it might still be able to move around in the two neighboring empty spaces, but the previous one would be too small, so it should not be able to fit through. Head up! Silvan was obviously on the same page as her. Lin Sanjiu nodded, and the two of them sprinted for a few more seconds. The trembles beneath their feet gradually softened and soon calmed down, as though the echoes finally faded. Their violent pants were loud in the quiet, empty space, and she could not hold back the impulse to turn around for a quick nce. Half a giant oval-shaped shadow faintly stuck out of the pitch-ck darkness. With the dim light source, it looked like half a moon from space. For a moment there, her mind became nk and her thoughts were absent. Shock her! Mrs. Manass shout matched the little robot with ws on her shoulder perfectly. Another electric current pierced her nk consciousness, forcing her to regain her senses once more as shivers ran through her body. She managed to capture Mrs. Manass drifting voice and heard thetter part, ...Ask Silvan... does he... have... expel the parasite! Parasite? Mrs. Manas knew what happened to her all this while, but she had no way to inform her? Lin Sanjiu wiped her face, nervous sweat moistoning her palm. Silvan did not turn around but watched her from the corner of his eyes, and when he saw that she had regained her senses, he immediately grabbed her hand. Lets go! Lin Sanjiu felt like her legs were electrocuted into jelly; the little robot must have increased the intensity to level two. While she forced her legs to run, she said loudly, Parasite! I think our bodies are carrying a type of parasite! Silvan was surprised, and he did not say another word, for he already knew what had happened. Thats right, back in Athens Theatre Hall, I brought you around the disinfection pool. The disinfection pool uses medicine that is specially upgraded by the Twelve Worlds hospitals. Even if we were infected with parasites, it must have been able to at least scan them... But back then, I felt like it was natural for me to walk around the disinfection pool, and I actually still think so now, said Silvan. The question do you have a way to expel the parasite? got stuck in her throat. Lin Sanjiu suddenly slipped and lost her bnce. When she was about to recover her bnce, a powerful stream that carried a vile stench and ground meat flooded her calves. When the wet and smelly things sshed on her face, she immediately responded. The purplish-ck tongues, the ground meat, and the dead bodies above the dome ceiling had somehow converged into a wave of dead, gushing towards them like a tide. The torchlight was washed away by the powerful stream and drew lines upon lines of circr light on the dark dome ceiling before swiftly disappearing into the darkness. For a moment there, neither of them dared to open their eyes or mouths, their arms shielding their heads and faces, while countless of little iron needles hidden in the rotten meat poked their skin. Lin Sanjiu had been electrocuted a few times now, and it seemed to give her mental rity. However, she was actually troubled by a clearer mind at the moment because she was disgusted. She wished she could skin herself alive. Enduring the wretchedness before her body in the spur of the moment felt cold; she was frightened to the core. She suddenly realized her legs were moving backward along with the wave, which began to elerate. She did not realize when her brain sent amand to her body to move backwards. Lin Sanjiu! A lot further ahead, Silvans shivering shout came. Lin Sanjiu thought of answering, but it was difficult for her to muster up even a tiny bit of willpower. Even though Silvan had the will of iron, he still lost to the betrayal of his brain. She heard a heavy thud further ahead, and soon enough, something heavy bumped into her. In the chaotic and dark environment, she suddenly felt a hand grab her by the arm and she fell down the slope along with it. She felt as if her mind was not her own, and she didnt even know whether she was standing orying down. She could only feel that her face and body were covered with the ground meat of the purplish-ck maggots. After some rough turbulence in the stream, she finally regained her bnce and fought back against the flow. Toote, as the two of them were already washed back to the t ground they were on before. Countless pieces of ground meat flowed like a slow current, moving past them and flowing further ahead. They were drifting towards that big moon-like oval object. Lin Sanjiu pushed herself up from the river of ground meat, still trembling. The tiny robot with ws had been swept away from her shoulder, and without it, she dared not turn around to look anymore. In the wide empty space, there was a soft light that felt like a shining illusion. In the misty light, Silvan was standing further away; the slightly shaking light flowed down his bare back, dripped off his muscles, and merged with a silver light that was shaped like an arch in his hand. Its... eating the meat... He paused before trying his best to calm his tone. Chapter 786: The Lonely Brain

Chapter 786: The Lonely Brain

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion She heard it. Inside the dark and silent empty space, continuous rustling chewed up the air bit by bit. It got louder as its echos ovepped, slowly deafening her ears. Lin Sanjiu was glued to the spot, her back facing that big thing behind her. She and Silvan could not turn around, but she knew he was right; that big thing must be sucking in all the grinded and mushy meat on the ground. The ground meat pieces mixed with the liquid from the human bodies and seeped into the ground like water puddles, the surface glistening lightly. When coupled with the strange and loud rustling behind them, the little glistens on the surface of the slimy puddle pulled into lines by the stream, flowing backward along with the dirt on the ground, and they were being sucked away by that big thing behind the two of them. As the air stream got sharper, wave after wave of ground meat hit Lin Sanjius calves, and it was gradually getting more difficult for her to stand still on the ground. It was as if there was a giant vacuum with a powerful suction force pulling them, and they could not turn around to look back ceaselessly. While Lin Sanjiu desperately thought about which item she could use, she heard Silvan bellow, Caster,e forth! She looked up and saw a shadow slide off Silvans shoulder. Followed by an ouch, the shadow straightened its body afternding on the ground. Its rare for you to summon. It has been a while, came the muffled, hoarse voice of an olddy. As she talked, the Special Item named Caster tidied the scarf on her shoulder. Were it not for Silvans call, Lin Sanjiu would never guess that this olddy with a crooked nose and dark skin was a Special Item. Right after Casters words subsided, a stronger airstream crashed towards them, causing Caster to falter and fall into the river of meat. W-What is that? What is with that thing? Finally understanding the situation, her eyes fixated on the big thing behind their backs, and her crooked nose looked a little pale. Tell us what you see, Silvan said softly. He was always kind and tender to women, regardless of their age or species. This did not include Caster, however; she was an exception. Caster omitted silence for a few seconds, her shallow brows furrowing tighter and tighter, and she looked even more bitter as seconds went by. You two have no idea what that thing behind you is, do you? I have never seen such a big... brain, she said softly as if afraid to startle that thing. What? For a moment there, Lin Sanjiu thought she misunderstood what Caster said. Brain? I am not asking you for a divination. Can you be more specific? Silvan repeated what she said in a cold tone. I cannot be any more specific. Behind you is an enormous brain. Have you ever seen one before? Well, make it many times bigger, Caster nagged. Lin Sanjiu almost turned around for a nce, but she controlled the urge just in time. She listened to the sharp sucking sounds, to the little rustling from the broken shells and ground meat, and to some strange hissing behind her, but she still could not understand what Caster meant. Behind us is a... brain? Yeah, as big as a hill. Its dark in here, but it seems like its a pinkish-red color, and the sulci is crooked and deep... As Caster squinted her saggy eyes, her long face drooped further. Lin Sanjiu immediately thought of the crooked indentation on the ground across the spaces. Could the indentation be caused by the sulci when the brain was moving around? It isnt just big, and theres even ayer of transparent shell around it, Caster said softly as she pointed towards the brain further behind them. Shocked, Lin Sanjiu immediately asked, Does it look like a shrimps shell? Its, more or less, ayer of shell above the flesh. Holding onto Silvans arm with her long and sharp hand, Caster managed to hold herself up amid the rapid airstream. After she regained her bnce, she continued, But a small part of its shell is wide open. It looks like a hole that opened up in the brain. To suck in all the things on the ground? Yes, all the things on the ground are being sucked into the small hole. Caster watched as the grinded mushy meat on the ground dissipated slowly and got sucked away; she frowned in disgust. Why is that thing sucking in all the meat? Okay, tell us the direction, and we will attack, Silvan said right after her words subsided, as though he had been waiting for it. Then you guys better bring out something with firepower, mumbled Caster. She then raised her voice and shouted sharply, 7 oclock! Silvan was prepared, for without looking back, he swung the crescent silver light in his hand. The light immediately swept across the air and flew behind him. However, right after the arching silver light was hurled into the air, it gradually dispersed before even getting close to the brain. Like snow falling into water, it melted away without a mark. What happened? Lin Sanjiu asked right away. Caster was also shocked, as she quickly shouted, 4 oclock! This time, before Lin Sanjiu summoned her cards, she already knew why Silvans strike disappeared halfway through. Protect me. An unfamiliar voice buzzed from the deepest part of her soul, making her body tremble. It was not the voice of a human, nor was it even spoken in aprehensiblenguage. It felt like it was the shuddering that rose from her feet and spread throughout the. Protect me, protect the. Lin Sanjius raised hand slowly went down. Good, good... I need more nutrition, more nutrition. The voice that shook her bones, brain and organs was as loud as thunder exploding within the silence. She had heard it a few times now, the familiar rustling that sounded from the air; however, with the loud voices presence, the sound was now as clear as though it was bleeding through her ears. Are you... the queen? Silvan asked gravely in a shaking voice as though he was somece far away. Yes. The frequency of the rustling grew faster and closer, like swarms of locusts flying down from the horizon. What are you trying to do? This time around, it was Lin Sanjiu who asked arduously. I want to grow. Before the two of them could utilize their consciousness to ask more questions, the queen spoke again. Give me nutrition, I want to grow. Give me nutrition. It seemed that Caster could not hear the queens voice; she gripped the scarf that draped over her shoulder and looked at the two of them, who were in a daze. However, when the queens words subsided, she suddenly looked further away. The Special Item in the form of an olddy was shaken, she screamed, Behind you! A lot of worms areing out of the brain. Theyre already behind you! Hurry, Silvan, send me back! What?! No, you cant go, we cannot turn around! Lin Sanjiu said, audaciously yet anxiously. The worms are ck, and it seems like they have shells on them... Caster extended her neck for a few more nces before she took a few steps in the opposite direction of the worms. Miss, the worms are about to reach your legs and... Aaah, they are spitting needles! Lin Sanjiu knew without even looking that the worms were the countless purplish-ck worms that Silvan and her killed earlier. However, she did not feel nervous at all, her mind feeling nothing butfort and calm. She knew if she continued feeling this way, it would not end well for her. Fight back! Following Silvans shout, the silver light grazed Lin Sanjius legs and plunged into the darkness behind her. She bit her tongue hard, and as the bloody smell rose, she extended her hands behind her. She had to utilize her consciousness to fight back, but she was a little too close to those things; there was no time for her to fight herself anymore. In a breaths time, Lin Sanjiu came up with an idea that would not require too much of her consciousness. The ground shook several times by a loud bang, with sshes of mud and dirt following. A long and heavy equipment boxnded onto the ground behind her. She quickly looked at her feet and saw purplish-ck bits ssh all over around her feet. Those things that got too close to her were all squashed into a pile of mashed meat by the equipment box filled with red crystals. However, she had only dealt with a tiny portion of them, as many more purplish-ck worms crawled over from afar, apanied by the disgusting rustling. Crescent arches shone in Silvans hand one after another, and countless more purplish-ck worms and shredded bodies that were on the ground stirred up into the air. Before the pieces of shredded bodies in the air could fall to the ground, they were sucked away by an abrupt airstream. The queen once again ate everything with an irritating creak. Lin Sanjiu quickly understood what the queen was doing and shouted a warning loudly, Its recycling! The queen is eating the shredded bodies and remaking them into new worms. There is no end to this fight! Stunned, Silvan stopped everything he was doing. The muscles on his bare back glistened, seeming to be covered in ayer of sweat. After a few seconds of thinking, he shouted, Queen, we will give you nutrients! What nutrients do you need? Tell us! I want human brains. Why human brains? What is the use for them? Lin Sanjiu added. The nutrients in human brains can allow me to grow faster. I cannot wait any longer. What are you waiting for? I want to connect with the body as soon as possible. Lin Sanjiu had no idea how long this question and answer session with the queen wouldst, so seizing the chance to ask the queen while still had the intention to reply, she said, Where is your body? Maybe we can help you reconnect to it! The queen went silent for a while. Silvan, Lin Sanjiu, and Caster, who could not hear the voice, held their breaths. A whileter, the queens voice shook their minds once more. I am inside my body, as are you. This is my body, and I am its brain. Chapter 787: Hippocampus

Chapter 787: Hippocampus

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The had a brain? Lin Sanjiu was astonished for a moment and perplexed on the spot, unsure of how to respond. During the question and answer session, the empty space in the ground finally calmed down, and only liquid from unknown origins kept dripping into the puddle of slime, an echo spreading in the silence. Silvan, who was a little further away, turned his head around a little, the contour of his straight nose showing. He looked away and averted his gaze toward the queen. I understand now. How many nutrients do you need in order to grow? Maybe we can help you. I dont need help. The voice that sounded like it was suppressing their souls was vast and boundless in their minds. It was difficult to determine what kind of tone the queen was using, if it even had one to begin with. A steak should act like a steak. When the words entered their minds, Lin Sanjiu trembled and looked up immediately. She would never forget that sentence until her death. Back at home in Hyperthermal Hell, it was Ren Nans words that started her first day as a Posthuman. It couldnt be a coincidence. She opened her mouth and felt her lips shaking, Silvan, those words... those words it said, Ive heard them from someone else once. I suspect that it can extract information from our brains. Its one of your memories? Silvan slightly raised his voice, but before he was done, the queens voice came pressuring down on them once more. You will always be isted on this side of the ss, watching the lives of others... Its a parallel line that never crosses. She was unfamiliar with this sentence; it didnt seem to be from her memories. When Lin Sanjiu looked up, she saw Silvan immediately look away. Right after the queens voice subsided, the empty space went silent. It seemed to have given up on attacking them with the purplish-ck worms. Amid the dead silence, Lin Sanjiu took a nce at Caster, and the Special Item in a humanoid form met her nce and immediately understood her meaning. Caster approximated the size of the brain behind them and shook her head. She did not say anything, meaning that the queen did not do anything. Hence, inside the empty space deep underground, the scene froze with the two of them turning their backs toward the brain. It was as big as a hill; no one moved or made a noise. What was the queen trying to do? You are right, Silvan suddenly said, shattering the silence. Unlike his usualckadaisical voice, his tone was grave and it sounded like he was truly furious. It can reach our memories, but now, it should only be able to extract fragments. The sentence from the queen had been from his memories. How is it possible? How? Could it be that we are infected with the parasite? Are parasites able to do such things? Lin Sanjius nails were tightly piercing into her palms. Have you heard about the toxosma parasite before? It is usually found in cats, but it wont do anything to the cats body. However, when rodents are infected by the toxosma parasite, they will no longer fear cats and will even brazenly appear in front of them, walking by their predators as if it is nothing. They wont even know how to run away, exined the man with the golden hair. The queen behind them was still silent as if it didnt exist. If Lin Sanjiu didnt already know it was impossible for her to be this lucky, she would suspect that the queen had the intention to spare them. Ive heard of it before... Are you saying the parasite that infected us is simr to the toxosma parasite? Yes, but it is a lot stronger. Once this parasite invaded our brains, it split up into three new sources of infection, and prompted us to spread it further out. It seems like the first thing the parasite invaded and destroyed was our temporal lobes, theorized Silvan as he further pondered upon the question. Thats why our sanities are still with us, but we dont know fear or doubt anymore. The information about Shambh was sent into our brains through the parasite, wasnt it? Lin Sanjiu said. The man with the golden hair nodded. Thats the only reason. The more rity in their conversation, the quieter the queen became behind them. The astonishingly huge brain only had its contours drawn out by the dim light, most of its body still being hidden in darkness. Lin Sanjiu pictured it as a ghost ship that haunted them in silence, listening to every word they spoke. The parasite must be inside our hippocampus, where we store our memories, which might be why it has ess to our memories. Silvan pressed his fingers to his temple but did not turn around. Lin Sanjiu let out a sigh and thought for a moment beforeing up with a rather appropriate analogy. I get it now. The parasite was somehow able to read fragments of our memories, and it transmitted the information back to the queen, just like a Bluetooth! Correct. Silvan nodded and seemed to want to continue, but held his tongue. He thought for a bit before continuing, his tone sounding a little distant, But I am not as optimistic as you. I have a feeling that the queen is not after our memory fragments. Youre saying... I suddenly lost the words that I was about to say... Its goal is obvious, which is that its trying to suck our brains for nutrients. Many people came to Shambh, but those who were able to fight back like us were probably only a handful... It is rare for the queen to run into such a situation, so I think it is trying to figure out a new way to deal with us, said Silvan after he shook his head to regroup his words. Is it trying to get to us through our hippocampus? This time, a few seconds after her words subsided, she still did not hear an answer from Silvan. He looked like he was terrified, standing straight ahead. Lin Sanjiu called out to him a few times and finally managed to bring him back to his senses. What did you just say? he asked. Lin Sanjiu was stunned for a second. What... What is wrong with you? Continue! Continue what? Why is the queen not moving? Silvan seemed a little bit dismayed as well. I dont know... What are you trying to say? she muttered. She knew she was thinking about something, but in a sh, she forgot the thoughts running through her mind and failed to remember anything of her analysis. I forgot, Silvan said, word for word. Lin Sanjiu had also forgotten. Such a coincidence, its not normal... Werent we talking about why the queen is not moving? she muttered. The conversationsted for half a minute, yet somehow fell into the water like a lock of threads, flowing along with the current, moving deeper into the brain. No matter how much she tried to catch them, she always returned empty-handed. No, no, no! A hoarse voice caused them to shift their gazes to Caster. Her long, crooked nose sagged, and a drip of sweat glistened at the tip. How could you two forget what you were talking about? You were discussing the hippocampus and what it has to do with memories. How could you simply forget that? The sudden realization was like a beam of moonlight during a dark night; it illuminated Lin Sanjius brain, but it was soon devoured by dark clouds, leaving her with a fuzzy image. Right after Casters voice subsided, she forgot again. It seemed like Silvan was having the same problem as well. I faintly remember that we were talking about the attack, which did not work, and you have a Special Item that can attack automatically without control? he said softly. Lin Sanjiu heard Mrs. Manass voice faintly fly across the deepest part of her brain, but it scattered into nothing before she could hear it. Was Mrs. Manas trying to remind her about something? I do, she answered without a second thought. The artist was summoned twice within a short period of time. He seemed a little lost, but this time, his goal was clearer. Lin Sanjiu pointed behind her, and he immediately carried his bucket and brushes in front of him, and sat down after setting up his easel. The empty underground space was dark, the light was dim, and details were hidden behind a veil of blur, so he drew very fast. Once he stopped his brush, a strong jet of airstream stirred up in the empty space and flew towards the nk space on the canvas. The wind kept hitting the thing behind them, creating a clear, rapid noise on the surface of some soft-shelled material. Albeit the queens enormous size, it was being pulled by the suction force of the canvas. As it fought the suction force, its giant body was dragged along the ground, causing the ground to tremble heavily. Silvan did not move. I feel like we have forgotten something important, he said softly in a voice that was almost inaudible amid the quaking of the ground caused by the queen. As he spoke, he nced at therge canvas that opened up in the air. His movements froze right away. Lin! he suddenly raised his voice and pointed at the canvas. Can you see it? In the empty space beside the queen, there seems to be a personying down! Lin Sanjiu was stunned. She squinted her eyes at the canvas, but the artist had run a little too far away while trying to capture the scenery, so she could not see anything for a moment. Silvan looked down for a few seconds and heaved a long breath. Its Meme! Sh*t! she instantly thought in her heart. The queen was being sucked towards the canvas, and was struggling and rumbling behind them. Her struggles shook the empty space violently, and a dust storm stirred up. Meme was too close to it; if that giant brain ran over his boy, it would not matter if he was dead or alive now, for all that would be left would be a puddle of flesh and blood. Ill go bring him back! Silvan swung his hand, and the crescent-shaped silver light and Caster disappeared. What reced them was a metallic cylinder on the ground that was as tall as his waist. Lin Sanjiu was startled for a moment and nervously hollered, Hold on! Dont turn around! However, she was toote. By the time Silvan turned around, she had also forgotten the reason why they could not turn around. Chapter 788: Lin Sanjiu The Alzheimer Patient

Chapter 788: Lin Sanjiu The Alzheimer Patient

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion What happened? Right after Lin Sanjius words escaped her mouth, Silvan already turned around. He did not look forward immediately but was too fast when her words subsided, for he already turned into a blur that was shing past her. Silvan! Lin Sanjiu turned around toward the direction he disappeared and called out to him. Her voice dispersed in the empty underground space, and she did not get an answer. She remained frozen in her half-twisted position for a moment. She almost followed him and dashed away, but she instinctively stopped herself from doing so, despite not understanding why. She pricked up her ears but heard nothing clear. A strong airstream gushed towards the canvas ceaselessly. Amid the irritating wind whistles, loud thuds from some huge thing striking the ground could be heard at times. Silvan disappeared into the trembles, and no further reply came back. Mrs. Manas, do you know what happened? she asked in her heart, but the situation did not change. She could feel that Mrs. Manas was talking, but she heard nothing clearly. A few secondster, she suddenly felt that her [No Coincidence, No Story] open. It probably meant her connection with Mrs. Manas was wearing thin. Silvan? A little hesitationter, she shouted again, the reverberating trembles from the ground drowning her voice and not even causing a ripple in the rough soundwaves. He had dashed towards the thing behind him and disappeared. It seemed like no matter what happened to Silvan, it must be rted to that thing. Behind them was that... that... She shut her eyes tightly. When she opened them again, she looked absent-minded. Strange, what was the thing behind them? Lin Sanjiu was certain that she knew the answer up until a moment ago, but she forgot about it in the blink of an eye. The canvas further away had everything drawn on it, except for the thing behind them. She nced at the artist, who was raising his brush and looking at her nkly. He remained silent like always, for he could not speak. The answer was right behind her. She hesitated for a moment and ultimately decided to turn around, clenching her teeth. What came into her sight was a dark blue color that simmered in darkness, it was shaking along with the ground. Lin Sajiu was surprised for a moment before realizing it was the equipment box that she used to store the red crystals. The tall equipment box blocked her sight, so she still did not catch a glimpse of the thing behind her. Strange, why did I take the equipment box out? Unknowingly, she heaved a breath of relief when she realized the first thing she saw after turning around was not that thing, but she could not just stop there. She must get to Silvan and find out what happened behind the equipment box. She forced herself to muster enough courage and pushed herself a step closer to the edge of the box. Silvan! Where are you? Are you okay? Can you hear me? she called out again. The trembling sound made her ears a little numb. The quaking from the ground kept gushing into her ears. She thought for a second before she turned around to the artist, waved her hand, and told him to put the canvas away first. The artist blinked a few times and finally understood her message as he quickly rolled the canvas up. The wind whistling stopped, the thing behind the box stopped struggling, and the ground returned back to normal. She stood behind the box and called for Silvan several more times, but all she heard was her lonely call echoing in the empty underground space. She was out of options. She put her hands on the box with the intention of turning it back into a card. Once she put the box away, Silvan and the thing behind her would surely enter her sight. When the thought of putting the box away appeared in her mind without any hindrance, she was relieved that she did not have to fight herself to make the action. Huh? Why did she have to fight herself? Lin Sanjiu was puzzled for a moment, her hands pausing on the box. Truth be told, she could not remember why she appeared in this empty underground space... Was it really underground? How did Silvan and her get down here? The half second of doubt allowed her to capture a soft rustling noise, which she would have missed had her movements been a little bit quicker. Lin Sanjiu was once again stunned and quickly raised her voice, Is that you, Silvan? Dont... A hoarse and soft voice, almost inaudible, spread in the air. The voice was no louder than a fly buzzing in the air, but it was clear enough to let her know that it was the voice of a person. Donte out... The voice was young and somewhat high-pitched but also muffled. Lin Sanjiu furrowed her brows when realizing it was not Silvan. Who are you? Me...Meme. What Meme? Do I know you? She tilted her head in confusion behind the shadow of the box. There was a little silence before the boy spoke again with a tremble, Y-Youve forgotten about me? Did you forget everything? What about captain? Is he... Captain? Are you referring to Silvan? Does that mean you are a member of the Munitions Factory? Lin Sanjiu realized she had forgotten a lot, but thankfully, her sanity was still rational. The rustling came from behind the box again and it got closer to her. Lin Sanjiu was cautious and held the [Tornado Whip] card tightly in one hand. The boys voice got closer to the box. I am... There is no time, you have to trust me... No time? Lin Sanjiu felt like she was a rookie on her first day of job, not understanding anything. Just when doubts rumbled in her mind, the rustling shadow finally extended a dirt-covered pair of hands from the edge of the box. The boy was not good-looking to begin with, and having used his arms to crawl over to her, mud and slime were all over his face and body, making him a sore sight for the eyes. When Lin Sanjiu saw the boy, she immediately had a sense of familiarity. She quickly squatted down and tried to lift the boy up. Meme, what happened to you? I was carried by those things and fell down here. I think I broke my spine... His face was pale and his breath was weak. If I did not hear you calling captains name, I might have passed outpletely. I think my legs are crippled... Lin Sanjiu looked up at the ceiling high above her head. Something tickled the edge of her memory, but the feeling disappeared right away. There is no time to exin what happened to me. Meme grabbed her by the wrist, sounding nervous. His breaths were hurried. You must save the captain! Hurry! Whats wrong with Silvan? He saw that that big brain had stopped moving. The brain was being pulled away by some powerful suction force, and it was struggling violently. If I did not hide in one of the trenches, it might have squashed me. But when the wind stopped, the brain stopped struggling, and the captain must have... The boy panted heavily, probably enduring a lot of pain. He coughed a few times, and his face turned even paler. Captain is only a few hundred meters away from it. I dont know what the brain will do to him once it slows down. Please bring him back! Lin Sanjiu looked at him dully. She realized that throughout the short conversation, she had forgotten the same term three or four timesbrain. Whenever Meme mentioned the term, she immediately remembered something, but after the word subsided, she forgot about it again. No matter what that thing was, it seemed like her memories of that thing were seriously impaired. I cant remember; I forgot everything you just said. I only remember that theres something behind us and... youre trying to save Silvan, right? Should I just go out like this? she said in a hurry. Meme was startled. Didnt I just tell you about it? he said in a hurry. Due to his weak breath, the words at the end of the sentence failed toe out. I have an idea. Do you have a towel and something that can record sound? Fortunately, Lin Sanjiu had both of those things. She had to erase some of the ability descriptions on the tape to empty out enough space for her to record her own voice on the Tape Recorder. Meme quickly used the towel to cover her eyes. He grabbed the tape recorder, and with Lin Sanjius help, he got on her back. Fortunately, its just a brain and not some other organ. It doesnt have a bodya brain without a body can barely pose a threat, said the boy as she ced the recorder on her shoulder. Lin Sanjiu had never fought like this before: carrying a person and a tape recorder on her shoulders while blinded. Her brain could not remember anything, and the worst part was that she could not muster up the desire to fight back! Chapter 789: The Thin Fallen Leaves

Chapter 789: The Thin Fallen Leaves

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion My memories are affected by the queen. Silvan is in danger. I have to follow Memes guidance to fight the brain. Dont look at the queen... My memories are affected by the queen. Silvan is in danger. I have to follow Memes guidance to fight the brain. Dont look at the queen... In the empty underground space, Lin Sanjius voice echoed again and again. It gradually drifted through the air and dissipated into a blur. It has only been 30 seconds since she dashed out of the box, and Meme had reyed the recording a few times now. He had to intensify her impression of the memories before her older memories faded awaypletely. Things worsened as the seconds went by, and with the slightest dy from Meme, Lin Sanjiu would forget what she was doing. She forgot and remembered again and again along the way. She felt lost and scared because of the constant and endless cycle that felt endless. While her eyes were blinded in darkness, she followed Memes guidance and ran forward arduously until she heard the boy suddenly say, Stop! ...fight with the brain, fight with yourself... Her own voice came from the tape recorder on her shoulder again. At 10 oclock, approximately several meters away... is captain! Whether it was fear or his injuries, every word that came out of Memes mouth sounded difficult and strained. How is he? Is he okay? Lin Sanjiu asked before her memories faded. Meme gulped nervously. Whats wrong? ...Do you remember the brain called queen? The moment his voice subsided, Lin Sanjius recording finished again, and in the blink of an eye, she forgot the word brain but still had the impression of fighting against something big. A little bit... Is Silvan okay? At least... At least from the look of it, captain doesnt seem to be hurt, but when I crawled over earlier, captain had been standing in that exact posture, not even a strand of hair moving... No, dont go over there... Why? Lin Sanjiu remembered that the boy cared for and admired Silvan. It seemed like the memories unrted to that thing remained intact. Meme went silent for a few seconds. In the dead silence of the empty underground space, she could clearly hear the boys heartbeat. Beat after beat, it pounded against her back. His body was heating up terrifyingly but his limbs on her shoulder were cold. That brain, that brain... is so big, I cannot even see where it ends when I look up, Meme muttered softly. He has to look up? Goosebumps rose all over Lin Sanjius back. Are you saying that the brain is very close to us? Meme sighed in trembles. It is only a few steps away from captain... and it is getting closer. His voice trembled like it was going to shatter into pieces at any moment. How is that possible? Isnt the thing huge? If its getting closer to Silvan, why didnt we hear anything earlier? Lin Sanjiu said with surprise. Meme exhaled and quickly pressed several buttons on the tape recorder. While the tape was being rewinded, he said softly, It has not move from its ce. What do you mean? I... I cant describe it well. The brain is still where it was when I left, but... it now seems soft and stic. I-it is slowly extending itself towards captain, like a person trying to extend their lips. The analogy made Lin Sanjiu shudder without reason. However, after the shiver faded, she already forgot why she even shuddered. Why was there a cloth in front of her eyes? Where was she? While she was feeling lost, her own voice came into her ears, as if it was pre-recorded. My memories are affected by the queen... Lin Sanjiu listened to the recording for a few moments before someone tapped her on the back. Hurry, lets get captain back here! Only then did Lin Sanjiu realize she was carrying a person, a boy named Meme. She did not get the chance to ask what happened to Silvan, forgetting that she asked that question before. She followed Memes guidance and slowly made her way further ahead. Two more steps ahead, but dont make such a big stride. We are already in front of the brain, can you smell the stench? Meme was so nervous that his pitch grew higher. Lin Sanjiu was blinded but her other senses were enhanced. She endured the strange smell while her hands groped the air in front of her a few times. Her fingers then felt something in the air that felt like human skin. She immediately grabbed it. No! Meme was a fraction of a second toote with his warning and Lin Sanjiu failed to catch Silvan. A slippery and somewhat stic sensation that felt like a soft shell with an irregr surfacended on her hand. Following Memes uncontrobly cry, she again forgot what she was doing. Duck! Take captain with you! Back off! Back off! In one ear, the boys cries sounded, while in the other, she heard her own voice. Lin Sanjiu convulsed and retracted her hand. She felt the thing shrink back as well. She had no idea what she had touched or why she was carrying someone on her back. Amid the muddled thoughts, she instinctively raised her hand to the towel with the intention to remove it for a clear look. Stop! Grab captain quickly! Meme was halfway through crying when he suddenly began struggling. His voice was muffled because of fear and anger. He leaned over her shoulder heavily, and the weight threw Lin Sanjiu off bnce. Before she could untie the towel, she was dragged forward to the ground. She could not see anything once she was thrown off bnce. She fell forward, and her facended on something cold and slippery. The slime covered half of her body immediately. Within the heavy stench, the thing sluggishly wriggled and the soft exterior shell slowly opened up in her shape. It opened its mouth! Meme shouted loudly as the recorder continued to rey. He only shouted out four words, and each word sounded more distant than thest. He seemed to be quickly rolling away, his voice bing softer. Quick, grab me! Its trying to suck me into its other opening! Dont let the captain get sucked in too! Lin Sanjiu had raised her hands to remove the towel, but she now clenched her teeth and forced herself to stop. Dont look at the queen. You must fight your own will. Dont follow it. The recorder was just ying this particr phrase. She panted and crawled up from the ground and jumped over to Meme. With her eyes blinded and her sense of direction affected, she did not know where she wouldnd. She crashed into a person and both of them fell to the ground together. There was a cumbersome buzz in the back of her head; it seemed like the crash was quite heavy. Memes final shout and Silvans painful gasp entered Lin Sanjius ears together. Silvan woke up in an absent-minded state. What? Where am I? There was no time for Lin Sanjiu to exin, as the memories that her recorder was jolting started to fade like the mist. She shouted in a hurry, Dont look at the queen! Im going to save Meme! She pushed herself up and jumped. Wait! Get down! Silvan grabbed her by the ankle, his words heavy and rushed. What was this about? Hurry! Silvan acted right away, probably because he did not see an immediate action from her. His palm hit Lin Sanjiu in the knee, and her calves weakened right away. With a quick tug, she was mmed on the ground again. When her face was buried in the ground, she faintly saw some blue light through the seams of the towel. Something flew by the back of her head and left a chilling sensation in her. Right after that, a sharp and painful wail tremored from the deepest part of their brains. That boundless and silent voice felt as if a ton of weight had pressured their thoughts in an instant. The queen struggled and rumbled, and the ground trembled ceaselessly. Amid the rising dust storm, Lin Sanjiu tensed her body on the ground and asked softly, What was that? If I did not momentarily nce behind me, I would have forgotten about it. When I came out, I left a Protection Pir that would be activated once I was attacked by some external force, Silvan answered while breathing heavily. The attack from the Protection Pir was actually aimed at Lin Sanjiu. Fortunately, Silvan tripped her just in time to save her life. The queen was too big, filling almost half the empty underground space, and it was without a doubt what the blue light hit. [Protection Pir!] A wooden log from the Indian tribe. If it could stand straight, once it is released, it will bring protection to the person who held it and will reflect any kind of damage. However, it is old and dirty, shaped like a cylinder, and whenever it stands, it will fall and roll away almost instantly. Legend has it that only descendants with the bloodline of that tribe who also have a sincere heart can make it stand through prayers. In the hands of others, it is as useless as garbage. The Munitions Factory gave it a metallic coating just so they could sell it for a good price. They even added a ring of amplifiers and a tripod for all terrains. The price of the Protection Pir increased a hundredfold because it would never fall again. Even though the blue light hit the queen, it only left a scratch on the surface. The heavy and distorted voice wailed in their minds for a while before slowly calming down. It seemed like the damage inflicted was not serious at all. Then the ground shook again and in an orderly interval this time, as though the big thing was moving backwards little by little. Meme! Meme was sucked inside! But you cannot look at it, Lin Sanjiu shouted while her memories were present. Since the two of them could not see, they had no way of understanding the situation. Thest shout from Meme was more than 10 seconds ago, and the boy went silent after that. Their only pair of eyes was gone. Lin Sanjiu summoned the [Tornado Whip], got up, and tightened the towel around her eyes before walking in the direction where she remembered Memes shoutst came from. Maybe it was a bit of overthinking, but she felt that after the queen was hurt, her memories were able to stay for a little longer. Having no other option left, she had to resort to a stupid way to test her luck. Since that thing was huge, the odds were higher. A blind cat would run into a dead elephant! Hold on, you dont have to rush over. Your artist is here. Turn around first, Silvan called her back in a stiff voice. He sounded like a rock in winter. Lin Sanjiu was stunned for a moment, a cold sensation rising from within her heart, but she still turned around as she was told. Take off the towel. She hesitated for a moment before removing it. The moment where she regained her sight made her heave a breath of relief from the bottom of her heart. The tape recorder had fallen on the ground and was still spinning, ying her own voice. Silvan was sitting still on the ground, and along with his wounded bare body, he looked like a statue. A soft light somehow shone in the empty space. The artist was standing a little further away from them, holding a canvas in his hands. This time around, he drew the queen on the canvas. The canvas, seeming to have absorbed something, now lookedplete. The big brain upied half of the empty space, and on the crooked sulci of the brain was a ck seam with a little bit of blue glistening; it seemed like he was portraying the wound shot by the blue light. Lin Sanjiu could not move her gaze away from the painting. A tiny headless bodyy on the ground quietly like a thin fallen leaf. Chapter 790: Unexpected Reinforcement

Chapter 790: Unexpected Reinforcement

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Healthy nutrients... Ah, so this is how a healthy and nutritious brain without parasites tastes like... While the two of them were still stunned on the spot, the queens vast and heavy exims pressed against their brains. Lin Sanjiu turned around to look at Silvan, and realized his face was pale and bitter. Everyone who was attracted to Shambh was driven by the parasite in their brain. Meme was the first person without a parasite in his brain, yet he still fell victim to the queen. The queens voice sounded a bit too loud. Lin Sanjius mind was buzzing, and she could not hear her own voice from the recordings anymore. First time, the first time absorbing a brain without parasites... Great, this is great. Ive gotten a lot stronger so soon. Right after the voice subsided, the queen stopped talking and the voice in their minds stopped. The dead silence in the underground empty space was frightening. The yback from the recorder did not y as Lin Sanjiu expected. The two of them were both shocked at almost the exact same time. Every single movement that they performed from here on forth would have to go through a tedious fight with themselves. Lin Sanjiu paused for a while before covering the corner of her eyes with her hand to prevent any idental glimpse of the queen. She quickly turned around for a peek; the struggle from before had thrown the recorder further away. She caught a glimpse of the tape inside the recorder, and it seemed like it had stopped spinning. Why isnt it making any sounds? Silvan asked. He seemed to not know about the recorder. It seems like the tape is rewinding. Can you summon Caster as an rm? I cant, shes not reliable. She might be useful for a while, but as time goes on, she might start to speak gibberish that no one understands. Then I will have to retrieve the recorder, Lin Sanjiu answered in a hurry. As she spoke, she felt that her memories were starting to fade. She realized the two of them were forced into a desperate situation. It cant work anymore? Silvan pressed his temples and asked with a slight tilt of his head. Almost there. I dont know if it is the parasite in my brain affecting my activities, but I think the duration of my memories is getting shorter and shorter. I have to she said with a sigh. No, hold on for a second, Silvan whispered to stop her. He looked at the artist before signalling to Lin Sanjiu. She immediately understood his sign and nodded at the artist. The humanoid Special Item quickly sat down and took a nk canvas from his arms. He sat slightly off center and allowed the two of them to see what he was drawing on the canvas in real-time. When the brush started to stroke across the canvas, Lin Sanjiu suddenly gasped. The man with the golden hair asked in a whisper, Whats wrong? Are you starting to forget again? He did not get an answer. A few secondster, Lin Sanjiu looked up slowly, her gaze seeming disorderly. She opened her mouth, but before the words could escape, Silvan interrupted her. Dont move, listen to me! She forcefully stopped her twisting neck and looked at his furrowed brows. Silvans voice was clear and heavy as he exined the situation at hand to her in the briefest way possible. Got it? Great. He pointed at the tape recorder further away. When you go and retrieve your recorder, pay attention to the movement of the queen on the canvas. I will start to jog your memories. What if he himself forgot in the process of reminding her? It was obviously not the best time to discuss that. Lin Sanjiu suppressed her doubts, fixed her gaze on the canvas, and dashed towards the tape recorder. On the canvas, the drawing with the most paint was the queen. Its brain upied more than half of the empty space, but its dark maroon-colored flesh was still expanding with the artists strokes. It was almost touching the two little figures in front of it. She had been through a lot of doomsday worlds but it was the first time she encountered a situation where she could not even look at her enemy, form any thoughts of attacking or battles, or evenunch a tornado behind her. The queens body was too big for the [Unfinished Painting] to suck it away. Silvans Special Item required him to pay a price with his own body for it to be used. The most constraining problem, however, was that her memories would fade at any moment. Nevertheless, the situation was not the worst, for at least the queen did not release those purplish-ck worms and suck the two of them into the crevice of its shell. Was there really any way to win this? She grabbed the tape recorder and tapped the rewind button before turning and dashing back. When Silvan strode to her and grabbed her by the arm, Lin Sanjiu looked at him absent-mindedly. W-Whats wrong? 12 seconds. Upon closer look, his forehead was covered with sweat, and several drops rolled down his golden hair, glistening lightly. This time around, Silvan was quick and anxious with his exnation, as if he was being chased by something. Right after his voice subsided, he covered his forehead and gasped with clenched teeth. It was his turn to forget. Every reminder left a faint impression in their minds, but the impression would get shallower and blurrier time after time. Compared to when Meme was still alive, Lin Sanjius memories had deteriorated at a terrifying level. The window for them to make a move was rapidly closing. 12 seconds? I think it took you around 6 to 7 seconds to remind me, Silvan said with a pant as he pressed his fingers against his forehead. Its more or less that amount of time. We must remain definite on a tactic before the next recovery of our memories. Otherwise, if this exacerbates before we even finish listening to the recording, we might already forget about it. Lin Sanjiu sighed with frustration, and because she was fighting with her own consciousness, she grew impatient. Fortunately, the timing of them losing their memories was different, so they were able to watch each others backs and stop each other from looking backwards. When Lin Sanjiu was reminded of her memories again, the artist finallypleted his drawing. A pile of mud flew up from underneath his feet and sshed on the canvas, filling thest part of the painting. The two of them nced at the painting and were rendered speechless. Outside the area of mud on the canvas, a giant maroon-colored brain with a suffocating presence was close behind them, and the dark crevice was facing them from the shadows. Nothing but a thin line was used to portray Memes slim body. Judging from how vivid the painting was, they were only an arms length away from the crevice on the queen. Despite being this close, they still did not have a single thought to harm it. The best they could do was run further away. The artist was frightened; he nervously rolled the easel up and carried the bucket before running away with them. The two of them stopped in the shadows cast by the equipment box. Before they could even release a full breath, Lin Sanjiu lost her memories again. The parasite in her brain seemed to be acting a lot more vicious after repeated resistance from her. This time, when she was in the absent-minded state, there was a moment where she thought she had just parted ways with Soulsqn and the grand prize, and had juste out of the Data Stream Library. ...Can you remember? a familiar voice asked in her ears. Lin Sanjiu blinked nkly. She suddenly grabbed his arm. I think I might have a way to fight the queen! What? Even if I remembered this method earlier, we couldnt use it anyway... Give me all your weapons and I want you to repeat a single ability description back to me, she said in a hurry. Silvan did not hesitate as he took all the auction items from the Munitions Factory and ced them on the ground, almost amounting them to a mans height. The situation is a little bit different, so I dont know whether it will work or not, but we have to try! Lin Sanjiu walked closer to Silvan, and before she lost her memories again, she told him everything he needed to know in one go. Silvan was obviously shocked. He looked at Lin Sanjiu, whose eyes slowly went out of focus. There were a few seconds of silence after that. So you know that person? You have the ability to transform dead bodies into puppets and make them attack... which is the early ability of Puppeteer, he said grimly. Maybe because he realized what was going to happen, his voice shook. Pygmalion Choker had a five minutes effective duration, which was already too long for Lin Sanjius pitiful memory. Silvan touched her neck and paused a few seconds on the strap. He nodded and said, You want to transform Memes headless body into a puppet, equip him with weapons, and attack the queen. When she realized the situation, a trembling mutter came from her throat, Puppeteers never had headless puppets, so... So all we can do is pray that it doesnt work like a human, where it relies on the head to move. Silvan chimed in, his voice hoarse like rough wind and sounded distant and blur. Lin Sanjiu shut her eyes tightly. She did not know how many seconds she had left before she lost her memories again. She heard organized footsteps,ing close from afar and slowly walking towards the equipment box. After what seemed like a century, yet also a breaths time away, the footsteps arrived beside the two of them. She slowly opened her eyes and saw a thin, scrawny body. There was no head on its shoulders, the cut was messily covered by skin and clothes, and it looked eerie and dark, and did not feel real at all. The headless Meme walked as he used to when he was still alive. He bent over and selected a ckbat bag from the hill of weapons. It was exactly like thebat bag Silvan gave him earlier. Chapter 791: A Desperate Situation Call For Desperate Measures

Chapter 791: A Desperate Situation Call For Desperate Measures

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Without a head, it was difficult to associate the thin body to a human. Even though it walked away on its legs, missing a head, Memes body seemed to be in the process of adapting to the lighter weight and bnce. Lin Sanjiu watched him go further away and unconsciously rubbed her eyes. She did not know if it was her mistake, but Meme seemed to cross a great distance in the blink of an eye, disappearing beyond the equipment box. Before she epted the doubts in her heart, Silvan spoke, The hippocampus doesnt just regte memories, but also helps us position ourselves and recognize directions. Are you starting to have spatial illusions? Lin Sanjiu did not mention the hippocampus in the tape recording, so Silvan must havee up with the result after grasping the situation. Right after his voice subsided, gunshots came from behind them, tearing the dead silence to pieces. Following the wails of the queen, the ground trembled again. Muzzle shes shone across the empty space, shaking the shadows in the area. You too? My vision got tricked for a second, but it returned to normal. I guess our hippocampuses arent too heavily damaged. This cant go on. If Meme gets sucked in again and we cant even discern positions, then... Lin Sanjiu quickly steadied her body and ordered the artist to draw the fight that was happening behind them. I cannot suffer any damage now! The queens voice quivered in her mind and interrupted her. Now? Whats so special about it? Right after the question arose in her mind, Lin Sanjius memory went nk again. When she recovered her memories, Silvan tapped her shoulder and pointed towards half of the canvas in front of them. A headless figure fired guns, forcing the big maroon brain further back. A crevice opened upon its body and endless waves of purplish-ck worms gushed out. As they listened closely, a concentrated rustling gushed towards them like a tide. Strange, why is the queen letting them out now? Silvan asked softly. Lin Sanjiu was perplexed for a moment then immediately understood his doubt. The purplish-ck worms might be dangerous to humans, but to a headless body, they were not threatening at all. Even if the body was sucked dry, a controlled puppet would still be able to carry the guns and fire them. The gunshots oscited their eardrums and the muzzle shes shook before their sight, never pausing. It was obvious that the purplish-ck worms did not affect Meme at all. The rustling from the crawling got clearer, sounding as if it was everywhere. She lifted her head for a nce and said loudly, Theyre not going for Meme! Both on the canvas and the scene before their eyes, the waves of wriggling purplish-ck tides crawled up the walls of the empty space. In the blink of an eye, the entire space was dyed purplish-ck as if freshly painted. They are crawling to the surface. The queen might be going after those on the surface who still havent gotten their brains sucked out, but why would it be in such a hurry to replenish nutrients now? Silvan muttered, looking up. The brain was withstanding a storm-like attack. On the canvas, it appeared to be heavily injured, the outer softshell even having shed off a lot. No matter what, the queens priority would be dealing with them and Meme. No matter what, we must stop the worms. Lin Sanjiu immediately summoned the [Tornado Whip]. Amid the sharp wind whistles, countless chunks of dirt and clouds of dust, along with fields of purplish-ck worms were caught in the tornado then flung to the ground. Before the worms could reach the ground, several silver crescent lights rose from the ground like giant scythes slicing through the air. Wherever the light swept, worms were shredded and they rained down on the ground like vapor. Even though they lost their memories in the process, the two of them did not stop attacking. Whenever one of them did not understand what was happening amid their absent-minded state, when he or she saw the other still fighting, it would be a good enough reason for them to continue fighting. With their cooperation, the purple-ck worms could barely stick to the wall. Wave after wave, they fell down, and the wall was soon freed of their upancy. Nutrients! My nutrients! The queens burdensome voice sounded heavier, a silent tremble shaking them mentally, and it even started to hurt their minds. I will not be interrupted at this crucial moment! The scream of the previous sentence was heavy and loud, and almost snapped Lin Sanjius nerves. Stars flickered before her eyes, and they only faded away a few secondster. She shook her head and raised her eyes, fixating her gaze precisely on the artist. The humanoid Special Item could not speak. He was unfolding a painting in front of his chest; who knew how long he had been maintaining the posture. Lin Sanjiu nced at the painting and turned back. Look! In the painting, does the queen have something extra on its body? she said softly. On the canvas, beneath Memes headless body was a thickyer of dead purplish-ck worms. It seemed like the queen did not forget attacking him. Meme swapped for a new weapon, and the shots fired like countless sharp teeth, gorging arge area of the maroon external shell into shreds, but what caught her attention was the several white lines on top of the queens body. She quickly spared a nce at the previous painting, which was on the ground. It did not show white lines on the queens body. The white lines were in pairs, and there were around four to five of them. She could not tell what they were from looking at the painting, all she saw was that the white lines were extending into the air through various angles and directions, except towards where Meme was. What are those? They look as if they are trying to climb up? she said faintly with surprise. The queen said something about a crucial moment, what could the moment be? What did the white lines have to do with the crucial moment? As doubts rose in their minds, the empty space slowly quieted down. Other than some worms that they missed that made it to the dome ceiling, most of the purplish-ck worms were swept clean. Strangely, the queen did not recall the worms, but allowed them to fall on the ground, piling up into an expanse of a mushy meat swamp. In the final few minutes of Memes life on this earth as a puppet, he continued firing the guns at the queen. The weapon he was using had to be reloaded constantly, hence the firing would pause at intervals before continuing. Gunshots and sts echoed away in the empty space. For a moment there, it felt like only the headless boy was left in his unwavering battle. Once the duration of the [Pygmalion Choker] was up, he would wee his true end, falling down to the ground to be a real corpse. Why isnt it doing anything? Silvan asked, furrowing his brows. I have a feeling that this situation happened before. This bad feeling, its... familiar, Lin Sanjiu answered while rubbing her temples. Tell your artist to draw again. Lets find out what is happening behind us. The artist quickly presented a new painting. He probably assumed that his master and Silvan were close, as he did not even need an order from Lin Sanjiu to start. This time around, other than the white lines getting longer and the queen retreating further away, there was not much of a difference from the previous painting. After a few more pauses, Memes gunshots stoppedpletely. Silvan looked baffled but did not say anything. He turned around and went silent as he fixed his gaze on the new painting. Lin Sanjiu gulped, moistening her throat, which was so dry it could smoke up. They had only been in Shambh for half a days time, yet it felt as if they had spent half their lives here. Before she recorded her voice to get prepared for the next memory loss, she looked up and listened carefully. Above the empty space, there seemed to be a shallow but rhythmic noise. She nced at Silvan. His gaze was fixed on the canvas; perhaps he was too focused that he did not hear it. Lin Sanjiu slowly straightened her body and summoned [Tornado Whip] into her hand. She stared into the darkness in front of her. She found a pale face in the darkness. The faces eyes were dull, the lower jaw was melted away by the purplish-ck worms, and its mouths skin and muscles were sagging beneath the cheekbone, pping along with its footsteps. Even though half of the face had lost its original shape, Lin Sanjiu recognized him. It was a member of the Munitions factory that she once met him in the airbus. Behind him was another person she recognizedthe singer who sucked on Silvans finger. She was still wearing that shiny silk dress. Just like that, nk faces, one after another, came afloat from the darkness, filing up in a strange line and walking into the empty underground space. The people that were crawling on the surface were all summoned down here! Silvan! she called out suddenly. Right when she turned around, he interrupted her, I got it! What? I know the crucial moment the queen was talking about, and I understand why these people are down here. He nced over at the long lineing into the empty space and said in a hurry, I will lose my memory soon, so you must remember what I say and also record it. Lin Sanjiu quickly grabbed her tape recorder and pressed the record button. He immediately said, The queens biggest goal is to connect with its body, which is this. So as a brain, how can it connect with its body? Silvan squatted down and pointed at the white lines on the painting. Like us, the answer is the nerves! Lin Sanjiu gasped in shock. No wonder the queen was not in a hurry to deal with Meme; there was a limit to how much damage he could inflict on its body. Itd rather sustain a little damage to save all its energy for the nerves to grow. As long as the nerves connected to the, the two of them might not live longer than a breaths time. No matter how powerful they were as posthumans, they could not survive being buried alive by a million tons of dirt. The purplish-ck worms must have been sent out by the queen to suck the brains of these people, but we beat them off. So in order to use them as nutrients to feed its nerves, the queen summoned them down here instead, Silvan said quickly, uttering every word clearly. Our next action will be the key. I have an idea on how to take out the queen once and for all! Chapter 792: Lin Sanjiu’s Task Separation

Chapter 792: Lin Sanjius Task Separation

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Sanjiu shook her head strongly, but the foggy confusion in her mind was persistent and showed no sign of fading away. She could not contact Mrs. Manas, and she still did not know why she was standing here. Where exactly was she right now? Why would she be in this ce, smelling awful? What was the thing behind them? Amidst countless doubts and chaotic thoughts, the only thing she could hold onto and found reliable enough was the man beside herSilvan. I cant recall anything. What is going on? she asked him quietly. The man with the golden hairid his hand on her back, stopping her from turning around to look. Dont worry, I will tell you everything. Now, breathe. His voice was gentle and kind, sounding just like he usually did, which consoled her a bit. Lin Sanjiu took a long breath, and when she exhaled, she could no longer hold her urge back and asked, Why are you stopping them from going there? Silvans other hand was holding a crescent-shaped silver light. He swept the silver light across the air and drew a silver arch across the dark space. A group of people dressed in various attires were all blocked behind the silver light. Their dull eyes were gazing at the thing behind the two of them. If one tried to trespass the silver crescent arch, he or she would be presented with a long bloody cut on either their head or arms. She could tell there were many Munitions Factory members among them, and it was that point that confused her even more. You will know soon. Dont turn around, I will tell you what happened, Silvan told her softly, stroking her short hair. He then let go of her and picked something up from the ground. Lin Sanjiu saw what it was at first nce; her tape recorder. Here, put this away. He stuffed the silent machine into her arms before reminding her, No matter what, dont look back. Was there something behind her? Lin Sanjiu nced at him. She turned the recorder into its card form and put it away properly. Why did she summon the recorder in the first ce? She could no longer remember. As for the artist, who held several scrolls of paintings with an absent-minded look, she did not have the slightest idea of when she summoned him either. Should she put the humanoid Special Item away? Right after the thought popped into her mind, she saw Silvan waving at the artist. The artist did not even wait for Lin Sanjius order before jogging to his side. He passed one of the scrolls to Silvan, and thetter took it and held it tightly. While he was slightly distracted, the people being held off by the silver light seized the window of opportunity to try and dash around the light. They avoided touching the thick, half-meter silver light. Some bent over, some went around it; no one made a noise or responded differently, except for giving off absent-minded looks. Only their bodies and limbs moved in silence, making them look like a hundred ghosts in a living painting. Silvan shook his wrist and the crescent silver light shone brighter. As though a milky way rained down, it swept down from the air. As the silver light came down slightly nted, before it even touched anyone, the light on the people already cut their skin. Countless blood drops sttered into the air. I know you people are not afraid, but if I cut you down, you wont be able to see the queen anymore, Silvans voice clearly echoed in the dark empty space. The queen? The name buzzed in Lin Sanjius mind, trying to invoke some fuzzy memories, but that word alone was not enough to break through the confusion. The mist in her mind converged again, leaving her in a nk state. The crowd seemed afraid when they heard they might not be able to see the queen, as every one of them stopped moving, deep wounds then exposing the bones on their bodies. They were still nkly gazing behind both of them, none of them even having the intention of treating their wounds. If I could turn around, how good would that be... The desire popped up in Lin Sanjius mind without her knowing. It was strong, to the point that she believed it was her purpose in life. Dont look back. The reminder was a lot weaker and helpless, and right before she lost control of herself, Silvan turned around to her, their gazes meeting. She took a deep breath and clenched her fists, her feet ultimately staying still. Give me a few minutes and I assure you, you will get the chance to go over there. Somehow Silvans voice sounded a little shaky, as if he had to muster a lot of strength to utter those words. While Lin Sanjiu was puzzled, he turned around to her and said, Come over here. Even though it was just a few steps away, controlling the direction of her steps was a lot more difficult than she thought. When she stopped beside Silvan, she panted slightly, W-Whats wrong? This... Upon closer look, she realized his golden hair was wet, sticking on his forehead, and his face was getting paler by the second. What he was about to say or do looked difficult, as if he had been thrown into deep waters with a ton of weight on him. Put this on everybody. Other than his pale as paper palm, she saw nothing. What? Hold on. Silvan took a deep breath and tried to steady his shaking hands. Lin Sanjiu did not remember seeing Silvan in such a condition, but the scene before her eyes looked a little familiar. He was covered in sweat, which glistened in lines endlessly through the dimmed environment, and his muscles were shaking uncontrobly. After taking a deep breath, he grabbed her hand and stuffed something into her palm. Lin Sanjiu looked at her palm and saw that it was a ck watch strap, only two to three times bigger. Unlike a watch strap, it had four ck squares on it and felt smooth to the touch, just like stic. What is this? Silvan shut his eyes and breathed heavily. Dont ask, put it on the first person. Lin Sanjiu did as told, her trust in Silvan almost bewildering even herself. When she walked to the first man, her heart skipped a beat. The lower part of the mans face was like sack a sagging skin, empty and ppy. She held back the disgust in her stomach and strapped the ck strap to his neck, the length just enough for her to buckle it. Silvan pointed behind him, Go... over... there. His face was terrifyingly pale, and the three words sounded hoarse as if sandpaper was grinding against his throat. The man with the saggy face wobbled behind them. Trembling, Silvan then put the second ck strap in Lin Sanjius hand. The second person was a lot more normal; she quickly buckled the strap. What exactly am I strapping on them? Trackers. Hurry, dont hesitate! Silvan said gravely while stuffing a pile of them into her arms. He took at least eight or nine ck straps out in one go. Whether it was her shaking fingers or the trembling ground, Lin Sanjiu had to try several times before sessfully buckling the third strap. The noise behind her went silent for a while, and even the trembles started to weaken. She turned to where Silvan stood and noticed that he had opened a painting scroll in his hand. The edge of the paper fluttered in the air. Continue putting them on. I might not be talking in the next 30 seconds or so, he said without looking at her, as he was probably trying to concentrate. Lin Sanjiu nced at the painting. She saw that behind the painting there were English scribbles. She moved her gaze away, steadied her breath, and strapped the ck strap on the fourth persons neck. The fourth person was a big child who was as young and bright as the sun. He looked to be around 15 or 16 years old. After Lin Sanjiu strapped the ck strap on him, he swiftly dashed away from her and disappeared in the blink of an eye. A woman wearing a long silk dress used up thest strap in her hand. Lin Sanjiu didnt know why, but the woman looked very familiar to her. Her gaze followed the womans and eventuallynded on Silvan. The woman in the silk dress tiptoed, kissed Silvan on the cheek softly, and then walked behind the equipment box. Her back was straight and slender, like a performer getting on stage. Silvan did not respond but frowned. Before he couldy his eyes on the woman, his gaze quickly returned to the scroll filled with words. Youre here. A familiar voice brought Lin Sanjiu back to reality. She turned around and met Yu Yuans tattoo-covered face. Im going over. I thought I should let you know, is that okay? Although he looked at Silvan, he was asking her. Lin Sanjiu looked around for a bit and realized that when Silvan was slightly distracted earlier, the people who were forced back had seized the chance to go around the box and disappeared beyond it. Other than Yu Yuan, the only other people were wearing uniforms from the Munitions Factory; it was as if they were staying for the time being out of respect for Silvans identity. Silvan was fully focused on that scroll, so he did not hear anything. I am going. Are youing? Yu Yuan asked softly. Should I let him pass? Right after the thought popped in her mind, white light burst before her sight. Behind her was a series of deafening explosions that stirred up powerful currents in the empty space. Several of them were sted to the ground instantly. The ground quaked fiercely, and even the heavy equipment box was shaken, to the point that it produced clunking sounds. Yu Yuan and her were thrown off their feet by the airstream. Her heart turned cold, and she disregarded the reminder that told her not to look back. However, just as she turned her neck around, Silvans shadow pounced on her, Dont move, stay down! W-Whats going on? she asked, trembling. She could barely hear herself over the shuddering explosions. What did you make me put on those people? In the dim environment, all she heard Silvan whisper was, Take out your recorder. Recorder? Is there anything on it? Lin Sanjiu summoned the recorder. She felt countless chunks of dirt and rock raining down from above. She quickly shielded the recorder with her body and pressed the y button. She soon heard her own voice. Human bombs? Her voice sounded like Silvans earlier, cold but trembling. I... agree, let me do it. Let me turn them into human bombs. Chapter 793: Saying Goodbye Underground

Chapter 793: Saying Goodbye Underground

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion For Lin Sanjiu, the Lin Sanjiu who agreed to use the human bomb operation a few minutes ago was so strange, it felt like a different person. Yu Yuan saw his chance when Lin Sanjiu was zoning out. He flung his arm and threw Silvan off his body. Even through the gloom, his blood-shot eyes were apparent. Stop him! Silvan screamed. Before he couldnd on the ground, he shot up and pounced on Yu Yuan along with Lin Sanjiu at the same time. They rammed into him from behind, grasped his arms, and pinned him on the ground. Yu Yuan was not the only one who dashed towards the container. The second they realized the queen was in trouble, the remaining members from the security department all rushed towards the heart of the explosion. Before Silvan could say anything, Lin Sanjiu pressed Yu Yuan down harder and turned her head to shout at him, You go stop them! Silvan kicked the ground and shot out towards the distance like a bullet. Get off me! Yu Yuan shouted furiously and jabbed Lin Sanjiu in the chest with his elbow. It caused Lin Sanjiu so much pain that all she could do was keep sucking more air to ease away the difort. She did not move away from Yu Yuans back. Trust me! I am saving you! she shouted. The second she finished her sentence, her sixth sense kicked in. She turned around and saw a dark figure charging straight at her amidst the shower of rubble and rocks. She ducked down and the figure flew overhead, dropping on the ground behind her. She looked at it and her eyes widened. It was a human arm. The palm was wide open and the fingers were still twitching as if they were grasping something. The ring on the index finger caught the light and flickered. The group of human bombs detonated at the same time, but the st didnt stop. Episodes of explosions spread across the air and set the entire ground quaking. Everything had turned to a blur in her eyes, and there was a buzz in her ears that she couldnt shake off. The explosion had stopped, but the seismic continued to ensue. Chunks of soil that rolled off the slope were gettingrger, as were the cracks on the ground. The dome overhead was on the verge of breaking apart. Countless lumps were cascading down, and it wouldnt take long until the dome crumbled apart entirely. From the storm of dust, one after another, figures dressed in Munitions Factory uniforms flew across the air and dropped on the ground. Some of them did not move anymore, while others struggled to get up from the ground. However, none of them made efforts to dash back to the queen. Silvan! Lin Sanjiu raised her voice and shouted her loudest. She had no idea how loud her voice was at this moment, as she had temporarily lost her hearing due to the chain of explosions. She psyched herself up and looked into the darkness behind the container. She squinted her eyes, trying to see through the cloud of dust and sand, but to no avail. She could not see anybody or the queen either. Would Silvan fall into the state of absence again if he identally caught sight of the queen? The ground wouldnt hold any longer. She had to get him back, but she could not leave Yu Yuan alone here... Then, she froze. As long as they held on to the thought of killing the queen using human bombs, the operation would not seed. If Lin Sanjiu did not realize the drive behind her action, it naturally wouldnt trigger the manipting system in her brain. Perhaps not even the queen could have expected that insomnia caused by the parasite would be a weapon for both of them to use against it. It was also because of this that Silvan did not try to evoke her memory after herst episode of memory loss. When the bomb detonated, she wouldnt know she had agreed to the operation if she had not heard her consent from the recorder. However, right now, she remembered that the queen could cause people to go into an absent state without the help of outer forces, and this could only mean one thing. Can you hear me now? She still felt difort and buzzing in her ears, but Mrs. Manass voice clearly rang out in her brain. Though it had only been two days, she felt as if a generation had passed since shest heard Mrs. Manass voice. The parasite in your brain is acting weird. I guess its because the queen was killed, so the parasite has lost its only source of instruction and is getting weaker now! By the way, how is your memory? Do you remember everything now? Lin Sanjiu hastily lowered her head to look at Yu Yuan. He had stopped struggling. Dust continued to swirl in the air. He looked into the distance, a nk expression overspreading his face as if he had just woken up from a long slumber. You dont want to go and save the queen? she shouted out loud to hear her own voice. Yu Yuan jerked his head back. Apparently, his condition was better than Lin Sanjiu, so he could hear her voice clearly. Screw it! What the hell is going on?! Why is everything shaking?! Lin Sanjiu let out a sigh. I will exin it to youter. She got off his back and continued, This ce is about to crumble. Are you injured? Yu Yuan sprang up from the ground and stretched his arms. No! Great! Now, listen here. You are going to bring all the survivors out of here. Go in that direction and go up the slope. You still remember the way, right? Okay. How about you? Lin Sanjiu gazed over her shoulders and then smacked her hand on the container. The container disappeared and revealed the scene behind it. I am going to look for Silvan! At those words, she turned around and sped towards the heart of the explosion. The artist quickly gathered up all his belongings and followed after his master. Everything was grey over there. The billowing dust was so thick, even the falling rocks could do nothing against it. It looked just like a pool of sticky liquid. She called out her [Ability Polishing Agent]. Through the silvery beam, she could see dust ramming up against her. She covered her mouth and nose while narrowing her eyes. She did not know which direction she should go. She turned around, and her artist nodded quickly. What do you mean? Lin Sanjiu asked as she avoided more falling rocks. Where is the queen? The artist fell into his thoughts for a second and then sat down on the ground. He pulled out a huge canvas and began drawing. He finished his drawing in a whiff before Lin Sanjiu could say anything. After that, he lifted the drawing. On the canvas, there was a huge arrow that pointed at the road towards her right. The road to her right was blocked by a pile of rocks and rubble, but that was nothing to her. She activated the [Mosaic Censorship] and sted all of them away. A tunnel that was about the size of an average person appeared in front of them. After they squeezed themselves through the tunnel and stepped into an open space, both of them looked like dolls made of mud. Silvan! she shouted again. She could taste rocks in her mouth and smell soil in her nose. She spat on the ground several times and continued, We have to go now! Otherwise, we will be buried alive here! It was at this moment that the shaking suddenly stopped and her words spread clearly throughout the air. A familiar voice then rang out from the darkness ahead, I am here! Lin Sanjiu heaved out a long sigh and gestured to the artist. As she struggled to make her way to Silvan, she yelled, Come out now! The cave is crumbling! Silvan replied something, but it was drowned out by the rumbling noise. Are you hurt? She pushed a rock away and wedged herself through a heap of soil. When she raised her head, she froze. Arge brain was sitting in front of her, covered in soil and mud. It was crimson in color and its surface was marred with sulci. The reason she did not see the queen earlier on was that it was not asrge as it was before, as half of its brain had been pulverized by the series of explosions. The ground was besmeared with its brain matter and flesh. Silvan was standing in front of the queen. When he heard her footsteps, he turned his head around. He was covered in mud and soil as well. He bunched up all his golden hair and simply tied it behind his head. Look, he said, his emerald green eyes twinkling. This thing is still alive. Lin Sanjiu stopped her pace, scorched by the fire underneath the twinkle of his eyes. Its sustained too much damage, so it cant do anything right now, Silvan said as he ran his fingers across the grooves on the queens shell as if he was petting a child. A thing that can grow into the brain of a... Fascinating, isnt it? Looking at him, the scene of when she first met him surfaced in her mind. What are you nning to do with it? The rocks in the distance continued to crumble away. Wave after wave of rumbles was sent into their ears, and the quake intensified, throwing them slightly off bnce. Silvan did not give any answer to her question. Just when Lin Sanjiu was about to ask again, he suddenly spun his head back. Do you want it? What? Lin Sanjiu was stunned. The queen. Do you want it? The man grinned, showing off his row of bright white teeth. If you dont want it, Im going to take it. Lin Sanjiu stood on the ground, bewilderment written all over her face. She searched through her brain, trying to say something, but no words came out of her mouth. It was only after a few seconds that she found her voice back. Disbelief enting her tone, she said, What do you want to do with it? Do you know that it needs human brains to grow? There are a lot of people dying every day in the doomsday, so it is not a problem to find a human brain. Silvan smiled. As for its use, we will know about it in the future. But how are you going to move such a big thing out? The cave is copsing. Silvan nudged his chin. An affable smile broke across his face as he spoke in a gentle tone, Yeah, you are right. So I am going to stay here with it for a while and wait for the rescue team from the Munitions Factory. Dont worry, I have already sent them my location. Although this isnt something I want, its time for us to say goodbye. Chapter 794: Avoid The Limelight

Chapter 794: Avoid The Limelight

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The perpetual fog continued to nket Shambh in its greyish body, and Lin Sanjiu could see nothing more than a glimpse of the ground. There were cracks here and there on thend beneath them. The ground was crumbling and caving in on itself, apanied by an unsettling crunch. It looked like a pool of bubblingva. Lin Sanjiu retracted her gaze and looked back. The choppers and the skytrain had been fully upied when they came to Shambh. But now, it took only one chopper to fetch the remaining survivors. Only five members from the Munitions Factory survived the tragedy. Right now, four of them sat next to Lin Sanjiu, their faces each paler than thest. All of them had put their heads together and chatted quietly, their faces were clouded with confusion. Pricking her ears up, Lin Sanjiu tried to eavesdrop, but she couldnt understand a single word they said, as they spoke Italian. Yu Yuan and another member from the Munitions Factory were sitting in the cockpit, trying to figure out the correct route to return to Heaven Underworld by using the faulty radar. This was also Lin Sanjius first time learning that Yu Yuan could pilot a chopper. When a middle-aged man with a goatee spoke, the chopper had already tumbled out of the fog and was heading straight towards the heaven zone. Hey miss, this might note at the right timing, but do you have a second? said the man as he looked fixedly at Lin Sanjiu. He was trying to put a smile on his face, but it wouldnte. His face was set in harsh lines as he continued in thenguage Lin Sanjiu understood, So you see, all of us were oblivious to the whole incident, weve lost a huge deal of ourrades, and our captain is trapped under there. Hence, we have no other choices but to ask both you and your friend to return with us to the Munitions Factory and report to our superior. Of course, the Munitions Factory will do everything to repay you, another woman added. After all, you saved our lives. Yeah, youre only saying it like that because you still dont know who the real culprit behind the entire incident is, Lin Sanjiu thought bitterly. It was she who brought out the parasite from the Reverie Libretto and set the whole incident in motion. It was she who spread the parasite. It was she who caused the tragedy, and it was she who killed most of theirrades. Lin Sanjiu surmised that things wouldnt be so positive if they found out she was the person responsible. Right now, the only person who could save her was trapped under the ground. Besides, it wasnt her choice whether she wanted to tell the truth or not. Even though there were a lot of things going on in Lin Sanjius mind, she didnt let any of them show on her face. With a neutral expression, she just nodded. None of them expected Lin Sanjiu to be so cooperative. The goatee opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but he said nothing in the end. Apanied by the whirring noise of the propellers, they got closer and closer to the heaven zone. Different kinds of aircraft began to appear, and there was one magic carpet that flew so close, Lin Sanjiu thought it would crash into them. There was no aviation control in the doomsday, so even in the Twelve Worlds, one could only depend on luck to avoid idents. Ive nevernded in the heaven zone, nor am I familiar with their rules, said Yu Yuan to his co-pilot, So I need you to take over the controls. Lin Sanjius heart leaped and an idea formed in her mind, but she held herself back from doing anything impulsive. A shadow that reached the sky was getting more prominent until itpletely filled their vision. There were countless aircraft swirling around the metal arms and the exits, looking like a swarm of bees bustling in and out of their nest. Now! Yu Yuan shouted. The few members of the Munitions Factory raised their eyes for a second and then lowered them again. In the next second, something smashed into the door of the chopper with great force, and then, followed by a metallic squeal, the door scrunched up and fell from the sky. Before they could react, the chopper began to tilt towards one side. A strong gale filled the cabin and almost blew all of them away. Just as they were frantically looking for something to hold, Yu Yuan and Lin Sanjiu shared a nce and then leaped into the air through the crack. The second they jumped out of the chopper, arge parachute shot out from Yu Yuans back and slowed down his falling speed. However, it was not the same case for Lin Sanjiu. She did not have the chance to look for a parachute, as she was being watched over by the members of the Munitions Factory. As she plummeted down, she tried to remember the shape of Yu Yuans parachute by staring at it with squinted eyes. After that, she pulled out her [Battle Item]. Momentster, another parachute opened up below Yu Yuan. The sense of weightlessness had been relieved by a little, but Lin Sanjius heart was still racing madly beneath her ribcage like a fluttering little bird. She heaved out a long sigh and gripped the ropes as hard as she could. The green-ck color mush underneath grew from a dot to a square as she got nearer to the ground. Very soon, she could clearly see the shapes and colors of rooftops. That was too risky! Mrs. Manas shouted, startled by Lin Sanjius daring move. What if the [Battle Item] could not imitate... Lin Sanjiu kept silent. This was because, at this moment, a ring siren stretched out and bled into the air. Even though she was in mid-air, she could feel the intensity of the siren piercing through her ears. Her heart dropped and her face turned grim. She surmised that there must be amunication device in the chopper. They had just jumped down from the chopper a few seconds ago, yet the heaven zone had already begun to react. Severalnding tforms were activated. Four aircraft glided along the taxiways and revealed themselves under the sun. The aircrafts all looked the same. They had a streamlined body shape that could reduce air friction, and they all were painted in silver. They glinted brightly under the sun like the eyes of a predator on a hunger hunting spree. Quick! Quick! Quick! They areing! Mrs. Manas yelled again. I cant control the speed of a parachute! Lin Sanjiu shouted back. Once the aircrafts hopped into the air, it was only a matter of time before they were caught. After a short bout of rumination, Lin Sanjiu reached out for the rope as she stared fixedly at their pursuers. As long as they took to flight, she would put the [Battle Item] away and drop to the ground. After all, the ground was near. The speed of the aircraft was immense. Lin Sanjiu couldnt even see when they glided off the taxiways before two of them had already arrived right above her, casting their streamlined shadows on her parachute. Lin Sanjiu had been keeping her head up, so the second she saw their figures, she put her parachute away. The [Battle Item] turned back into a card, its sharp edges grazing her palm as she gripped it tight. The sense of weightlessness once again returned and enveloped her whole, seizing her heart as it pulled her down with great force and speed. Her pursuers had fast reactions as well. As they dived down to go after her, they shot a white at her. The sprayed out and caught her in mid-air. The felt cold, and it made her shudder even though she was already freezing in the air. She examined the and realized it was made from some kind of malleable metal. It was stic but strong. Lin Sanjiu looked through the holes in the and saw that Yu Yuan had fallen victim to the as well. His parachute had been sliced into half and was fluttering down the sky like a leaf. The aircraft then began to double back to thending tform. Trapped in thes, Lin Sanjiu and Yu Yuan swayed behind the aircraft, their distance merely ten meters away from each other. Lin Sanjiu raised her head and looked up. She measured the length of the and then rose to her feet. On the other side, Yu Yuan stopped struggling as he threw a confused gaze at Lin Sanjiu. She stepped on the and took a deep breath. After that, she crouched down and put all her weight on one foot. Sending a gush of Higher Consciousness forward, she swung herself back like a swing. The white swung back and forth, and when it reached the highest point, it suddenly disappeared. After being released from her confinement, Lin Sanjiu pounced forward and grabbed Yu Yuans in the nick of time. Then, when the [Metal Net] became two in her hand, she wrapped her arms tightly around Yu Yuan, and both of them began falling down again. The silver lining was that they were pretty close to the ground right now, not to mention that there were many protruding tforms in the heaven zone that they could use to slow down their descent. After she grabbed thest metal frame, Lin Sanjiu loosened her grip andnded on the ground. Lets go! She pulled Yu Yuan, pushed a posthuman out of the way, and charged into the heaven zone. The Munitions Factory apparently did not have time to inform the heaven zone about their escape. After all, it had only been a few minutes since they jumped out of the chopper. Besides, the chopper might have only justnded. Seizing the chance before they reacted, Lin Sanjiu and Yu Yuan threw themselves into the crowd of people and left the heaven zone. They kept running and running until they were certain that nobody wasing after them. They stopped to catch their breaths. Their breathing was ragged and strained, and it was only now that her body began to react to the pain she received when dropping from the sky. What should we do now? Yu Yuan asked, frowning. His tattoos flickered as sweat glided through them. Both of us pretty much stand out with our appearances, and it will be hard for us to hide from the Munitions Factory. As long as Silvan returns to the factory, we will be saved, Lin Sanjiu replied hesitantly. Besides, I doubt anybody would even bother to look for us at that time. After all, who would have time for them when their focus was drawn to the queen? So, what about now? Lin Sanjiu fell silent and looked at Yu Yuan. Even though both of them only knew each other for two days, they had gone through a lot together. After a short hesitation, Lin Sanjiu said, I have a house in Heaven Underworld... Then she raised her head and looked at Yu Yuan straight in the eyes, It is pretty secluded. Lets go there. Chapter 795: Lost And Found

Chapter 795: Lost And Found

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When the great swath of green appeared in Lin Sanjius vision, her feet gave way and she half fell onto the ground, next to a bush. She allowed her eyes to travel out far. The forest was vast and empty, and she could hear nothing but the rustling of leaves in the wind. After she ascertained that nobody wasing, her highly-strung nerves finally unraveled. Sitting next to her, Yu Yuan gasped out his concern. Are you alright? Lin Sanjiu nodded, her breathing shallow and rapid. Even though it had only been two days since she left for the Munitions Factory, she felt as if a year had passed after going through the chain of blood-curdling incidents. I dont understand, Lin Sanjiu sighed, as she recalled the night where she was ambushed by thebat department from the Munitions Factory. I went to the Reverie Libretto in search of a clue about the person who wanted me dead. But after getting through so many things, all I got in the end was a b*llshit parasite and nothing else. Somebody is after your life? Yu Yuan was stunned. Lin Sanjiu extended her arm out toward Yu Yuan. After he helped her up from the ground, she patted his shoulder and pointed to the front and said, Lets talk while walking. When both of them walked into the forest, the bushes and the grass susurrated underfoot as if weing them back. Suddenly, Yu Yuan stopped. He scanned the surroundings and asked, Is this the ce where you were ambushed? Yeah, how did you know? Perhaps he was tickled pink by Lin Sanjius reaction, for Yu Yuan chuckled. He picked up a branch from the ground and gestured around. You said the fight urred two days ago, right? Well, look over here. The leaves and branches in this area look broken and torn, and there are fresh traces here and there on the grass, which indicate that somebody had been here not long ago. The traces could stay for that long? Lin Sanjiu did not have much experience in outdoor activities. She stared at the grass with a frown and nodded. Oh yeah, I almost forgot. I lost a Special Item here, said Lin Sanjiu as she picked up a stick from the ground. Then, based on her memory of where shest saw the [Coto, Freeze The Fun Time], she poked around in the shrubs. After a few seconds, she turned to Yu Yuan and said, Mind giving me a hand? I could use some of your help. What kind of Special Item is it? Yu Yuan asked, How does it look like? A Special Item in the shape of a fallen leaf. Since the situation at the time did not grant me the freedom to retrieve it, I just left it in the forest, Lin Sanjiu said. She expected a response from Yu Yuan, but she received none. Feeling strange, she jerked her head back and saw the young man looking at her with a weird expression fixed on his tattoo-covered face. He looked as if hed heard the most peculiar tale from Lin Sanjiu as he said, So... you want me to help you look for a leaf? In the forest? That does sound really unrealistic... Lin Sanjiu thought inwardly. She forced herself back to reality and said, Dont worry. This forest is not real. Its just a holographic visual. After that, she pulled out the camouge barrier controller. Even though she trusted Yu Yuan a lot, she did not retract the camouge barrier entirely. She adjusted the range to about ten meters away from them and then turned the knob. The trees, the thickyer of leaves on the forest floor, the shrubs, and the bushes began losing their shapes and shrunk back into the ground. A patch of yellow ground then appeared amidst the green. It slowly stretched outward in an ever-widening circr motion like a baldpate of a middle-aged man before finally stopping at the edge of the range set by Lin Sanjiu. Without the forest getting in their way, it was easier for them to find the [Coto, Freeze The Fun Time]. After both of them ferreted around for a while, Yu Yuan suddenly called out to her, Hey, is this what youre looking for? Lin Sanjiu followed his voice and saw that he was pointing at a leaf-like brownish figure on the ground with a stick. Just as her eyes lit up and she was about to walk over there to have a closer look, a figure rushed out of the surrounding woods. A dash of red and white shed across Lin Sanjius eyes, and she realized the person was going for the fallen leaf on the ground as well. Lin Sanjiu was stunned, but she soon regained her consciousness. She reacted swiftly by sending out a gush of Higher Consciousness at the person, knocking her away before she even got the chance to get close to the fallen leaf. The person fell supine to the ground. The spinning of red and white slowed to a stop and revealed the shape of her umbre skirt. She looked up and brought her pointy chin, caked thickly in white powder, to the light. It was Lollipop, or rather, one of the girls that were named Lollipop. She is from the Munitions Factory! Yu Yuan, keep an eye on the surroundings! Herrades might be near! Lin Sanjiu barked out without turning her head. Then, she kicked the ground hard and bolted almost at the same time as Lollipop. Nevertheless, Lollipop was a tad bit faster than Lin Sanjiu, as she was closer to the leaf. To prevent her from getting the Special Item, Lin Sanjiu decided to use the same trick again. She amassed her Higher Consciousness around her palm and then unleashed it towards Lollipop. Lollipop lifted her head. The red and white began to spin rapidly again as several streams of air spilled out from the hem of her skirt, forming a wind-like barrier that neutralized Lin Sanjius Higher Consciousness with ease. Sighing with relief, Lollipop squatted down and reached out for the leaf. Sweat dripped off Lin Sanjius back when she saw Lollipop about to sess. Countless ideas shed across her mind in that second before she settled upon one. She sent another surge of Higher Consciousness towards the front; however, this time, she wasnt aiming at Lollipop, but the leaf. Her Higher Consciousness rammed into the leaf before Lollipop could touch it, causing the leaf to flutter away and fall on the ground a few steps away. F*ck off! the girl jerked her head around and shouted. She raised her arm, sending arge shadow directly at Lin Sanjiu, to which thetter guarded against by using her [Defense Forcefield]. By the time Lin Sanjiu regained her footing and was about to dash forward again, Lollipop already picked the leaf up from the ground. As Lollipop stood up, the shadow scattered and disappeared. Lin Sanjiu wondered what it was, as all it did was just get in her way and did not cause her any damage. Perhaps its just a Special Item to intimidate the enemy? she thought inwardly. Thank you for your Special Item! Lollipop shouted. It seemed like a weight had been lifted off her mind as she offered Lin Sanjiu a big grin. She turned around and began to run away. Then, bye-bye! I hope we dont see each other again! However, things would never go so smoothly. No sooner had she darted out at her full speed, than a loud impact sound erupted as if she had banged into something. Blood began to flow out of her nose as she slowly slid down to the ground. Startled, Lin Sanjiu hastily stopped running forward. She ran her fingers across the air in front of her and realized that some kind of invisible barrier had trapped Lollipop inside. As she looked around, she saw a ck-colored lid fly overhead and stop on top of the barrier. Thank goodness, Yu Yuans voice rang out from behind her. Just in time. This barrier is yours? Lin Sanjiu asked, her voice thick with confusion. Lin Sanjiu looked into the invisible barrier and realized that more and more things were growing out of thin air. A string of light bulbs lit up on the barriers cover, followed by several metal poles that stretched from one end to the other inside the ss cab. In the end, one after another, plush toys popped out and filled the entire cab to the brim. Looking at the cab, she felt an inexplicable familiarity, but she couldnt recall what it was. Is this your ability? She asked. No, this is a Special Item. But speaking of which, it does have something to do with my ability, Yu Yuan replied as he stared into the cab. While he was speaking, a control console protruded from the exterior of the cab. When he ced his hand on the joystick, only then was Lin Sanjiu enlightened. To ascertain her conjecture, she raised her head again; through the ss, she saw a metal w dangling inside of the cab. Isnt this the w crane? ...Yeah, Yu Yuan replied again. Lin Sanjiu had no idea why, but she felt that Yu Yuan was slightly embarrassed. She turned to look at him, and through the light from the ss cab, she could see his face reddening. He did not turn to look at her but pulled out a coin from his pocket. After he inserted the coin into the w crane, the light bulbs flickered and the machine whirred to life. It is a coin-operated machine, Yu Yuan exined, his voice diminished by the lively music. So I collect coins whenever I arrive in a world. Lin Sanjiu looked at Lollipop, who was sitting on the ground while hugging her head, probably still not havee around from the collision earlier on. After all, she hit herself pretty hard. Then, she turned to Yu Yuan once more, questions forming in her brain, but she did not know which to ask. So... what are you gonna do about her? [w Crane] One of the most popr money-spoofing tools in amusement arcades and casinos. Everything the w grabs will certainly fall down before it reaches the drop hatch. yers might have a chance of winning if the prizes are plush toys, but if the machine is filled with ice cream, electronic devices, or dor cash, the w will suddenly be so weak, it cant even grab a single thing. Right now, the machine is utilized for robbing. This Special Item is intended to create a dynamic bnce between the robber and the victim. The victim trapped inside the case, though they will temporarily be a plush toy and thus be incapacitated, it doesnt mean that they are on the chopping board. To get what they want from the victim, the robber must have excellent doll-catching skills. Asides from that, this machine is coin-operated. Hence, in other words, the robber must insert a coin in order to activate this machine. After that, the robber can control the w through the joystick to grab the things they want from the victim and move them to the opening. PS: User is granted five chances for each activation of this Special Item. The w crane will disappear and free the victim after five chances have been used up. In the circumstance where the victim gets caught again, the user will be given another five chances. Standing in the clearing, Lin Sanjius ears were assaulted by both the rustling of the leaves and the merry music; her vision was full of kaleidoscopic lights that shone out of the w crane. In other words, you have to take the leaf from her by using the w? She asked hesitantly. Right now, Lollipop was sitting with her back against the ss. She had a mass of bruises on her forehead and half of her face was covered in blood, but she couldnt wipe it off, as she could not move her arms or any other parts of her body. On top of her palmid the fallen leaf[Coto, Freeze The Fun Time]. Thats right, Yu Yuan sighed. He took a deep breath and gripped the joystick tightly. Who is this girl? She is the one that ambushed me that night, but I dont know why she wants my Special Item. A muffled noise came from the ss cab as soon as Lin Sanjiu finished speaking. Both of them turned to Lollipop and realized she was trying to say something. However, since she had lost control over her own body, all she could manage was some muffled noises. Her eyes bulged, but no one could understand her. When the w swayed towards Lollipop, Lin Sanjius heart began to jump faster. Are you good at this? I got this w crane at the ck market. Wanna take a guess at how much it cost? As Yu Yuan spoke, the w began to descend. Lin Sanjiu pressed herself tightly against the ss cab and stared at the w. The w gathered up and scratched the girls palm. When it was raised, it failed to catch anything. She watched as the w returned to its position, disappointment written all over her face. Just tell me. Fifty Rondo, Yu Yuan answered. Unlike Lin Sanjiu, he seemed rather calm. Perhaps he was used to the ws inability to catch anything? Thats a steal! Lin Sanjiu cried out in surprise. Why is it so cheap even though it is a Special Item? Thats because nobody can catch anything with it, he said as he inserted another coin. Trust me, I am not exaggerating. At the time, I went to this Doomsday Gamification Perennial Exhibition and it was where I found this Special Item. Someone yed forty times in a row, but he could not even get a plush toy out of it. So after the exhibition ended, this Special Item was the only thing that did not sell. The w finally grabbed the leaf on its second attempt. However, when the w began moving towards the drop hatch, Lin Sanjiu saw the leaf flutter down through the gap between the fingers of the w. She couldnt help but sigh. When she saw Yu Yuan inserting the third coin into the machine, she asked, So why did you buy it? Well, one reason is that I love to y w crane, Yu Yuan replied as he controlled the w through the joystick. After a short while, he thrust his hand into his pocket and pulled out the fourth coin. Im the kind of person who always thinks I can get something in my next attempt. Every time I went to the arcade, I spent quite a lot on the w crane machine. In other words, she still had to ready herself for a fight. Lin Sanjiu looked at Lollipop. The girl was staring at the w. It seemed like she would go after the leaf right after she regained her freedom. Of course, for a box of ten-dor ice cream, I needed more than forty dors to get it, Yu Yuan sighed as he took out the fifth coin. Is there another reason? Lin Sanjiu no longer put much hope in the w crane machine anymore. Her muscles were pulled taut as she readied herself to send arge amount of Higher Consciousness forward when the Special Item disappeared. Yes, Yu Yuan replied, The ability I developed made me well suited for this kind of Special Item. Huh? Dumbfounded, Lin Sanjiu spun around to look at him. It was then that she saw the w release the leaf into the drop hatch. Yu Yuan squatted down and took the leaf for her. Heughed, When ites to machine, I am naturally more proficient than others. The [Coto, Freeze The Fun Time] turned back into a card. With a mental tug, it disappeared from Lin Sanjius palm. The second the w crane disappeared, Lollipop sprang up from the ground. Both of them took a step back and resumed fighting positions. However, Lollipop did nothing but wipe off the blood on her face with her hand, much to their surprise. Why do you want my Special Item? Lin Sanjiu asked, anger heavy in her tone. Lollipops movement stopped for a moment. She raised her head, face smeared with blood and eyes opened wide in disbelief. Then she shouted, furyced thick in her voice, Why? If it werent for you trapping us with a check-in pocket dimension, why the hell would I want to snatch your Special Item? We have not checked-in for two days, and because of that, me Arm was killed in an ident this morning! This is all your fault! I must get that Special Item today! Sensing Yu Yuans gaze on her, Lin Sanjiu sighed. Woe is me. Chapter 796: The Ambush of Four People

Chapter 796: The Ambush of Four People

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shes one of thebat personnel from the Munitions Factory? After a few minutes, Yu Yuan looked at Lin Sanjiu with uncertainty. As he dusted his shirt, he asked, Is everyone from the Munitions Factory so weak? The clearing was now peppered with droplets of blood. A girl wearing an umbre skirt with a red and white pattern was lying on the ground with her arms tied behind her back, puffing like a bulldog. It was never in Lin Sanjius wildest dream that they could subdue Lollipop in less than two minutes. Frowning, she measured the girl and answered, She seems a lot weaker than I first met her... Hearing her words, Lollipop jerked her head up, her face was caked with bloodied mud. She stared at the duo and spoke disjointedly, I... If I hadnt wounded myself... there is no way you two could have defeated me! You were wounded because you did not check-in? Lin Sanjiu asked. Only now did she remember that something bad might befall those who failed to check in daily. Mind telling me what kind of ident you got yourself into? Lollipop spat a wad of bloodied phlegm on the ground. Her voice became weaker as she hissed out, Why do you care? You... You... She was hit by a sudden wave of grief and her sentence was broken off as she stifled a sob. She then continued in a nasally voice after shed recollected herself, her voice rising again, This is all your fault! If you hadnt trapped us with a check-in pocket dimension, then none of this wouldve happened! You wanna know what kind of idents I got myself into, huh? Well, Im not going to tell you anything! Just wait and see with your own eyes when I die! After that, she buried her face into the ground and curled herself into a ball. After a long while, Lollipop hesitantly raised her head from the ground and looked at Lin Sanjiu. Confusion dotted her gaze as she wondered why Lin Sanjiu didnt say anything even after so long. Sighing, Lin Sanjiu squatted down beside her and said, How long do you have before you are transferred to the next world? Lollipops makeup was smudged by her tears. Her face now looked like a messed up canvas with ck and green colors mashed together. Four months, she replied in a low voice. Well, I guess that works. Without giving Lollipop a chance to say anything, Lin Sanjiu hoisted her up from the ground. What are you doing? Lollipop shouted. She tried to wriggle her way to freedom with all her worth but to no avail. The rope that bound her was Yu Yuans Special Item, and no matter how hard she struggled, it wouldnt budge. Lin Sanjiu tossed her over her shoulder. She turned around to Yu Yuan and said, Lets go. I might need you to help me cover her eyester. Wait, what are you going to do with me? Lin Sanjiu ignored Lollipops shouting and reactivated her camouge barrier. After that, she brought Yu Yuan to the edge of the canyon. Under the projection of the camouge barrier, it looked like a huge river. The sky was blue with a tint of grey. Foam sprayed high into the air as the river roared like a mighty beast. After she covered Lollipops face with clothes, Lin Sanjiu then walked into the river. It was Yu Yuans first timeing across a holographic device like this, so he was astounded when he realized his shirt was still dry even after he followed Lin Sanjiu into the river. For safety reasons, Lin Sanjiu did not deactivate the camouge barrier of the canyon. Using the river to cover themselves, they walked deeper and deeper towards the bottom. The light was dwindling away. Sunlight danced and glittered through the water, casting shadows and making an ever-changing scene of light and dark. Very soon, Lin Sanjiu saw Exodus. The annr building was still as pure white as when she first saw it. It was sitting quietly at the bottom of the river like a faithful dog waiting for its master to return. It appeared to her that Exodus would be here forever, waiting for her to return and tell it everything she had been through. She reached out and touched its wall. A sense of exhaustion flooded through her as she felt her heart finally find a ce tond. It was hard for her to imagine, but she was finally home. Wee back, administrator, Sss soft voice rang out. Do we have guests today? Yes, Lin Sanjiu replied. A smile hopped onto her face as she continued, But only one is a guest, while the other one is going to jail. Understood. How about ourst prisoner? Oh yeah, Woyu was still locked up in his cell. I will bring him out, Lin Sanjiu answered. She turned around to look at Yu Yuan. She was expecting a question like there is a prison in this house? from him and was prepared with an answer. However, all the young man did was dart his eyes around, examining Exodus as if he had not heard Sss voice. Whats wrong? Yu Yuan retracted his gaze and looked at Lin Sanjiu. There was a pronounced confusion on his face as he asked, This... is your house? Yeah. Hard to imagine, right? Lin Sanjiu patted the wall andughed. I was surprised as well when I first saw Exodus. Yu Yuan opened his mouth, words forming in his throat, but he did not spurt them out. He closed his mouth and began measuring Exodus once more. Two maglev pods glided across the hall and stopped in front of them. After they hopped into their respective pods, they then drove towards the jail under Sss guidance. Ss was indeed thoughtful. The doors slid into the wall and a path opened up automatically for them. After they passed through the door, several metal cubes appeared from the wall and moved in a geometrical pattern to form a door behind them. Yu Yuan was indeed very proficient in operating machinery. Even though this was his first time driving a maglev pod, he still managed to navigate it with practiced ease. When they arrived at the long passageway in the prison area, light spilled out from one of the cells. Lin Sanjiu stepped down from her pod and ced her palm on the door. The door moved smoothly into the wall, and a burst of cold light sprayed out from within. Im back, she called out, You cane out now. The cell was narrow and long. There was nothing inside aside from a single bed at the corner. A man shot up from the bed. When Woyus brain finally connected, he frantically wrapped himself in a nket and pounced at the door. Finally! Why did you lock me up? What is going on? And give me back my belongings! His cheeks looked sunken after staying in the cell for two days. To prevent him from doing anything impulsive, Lin Sanjiu took away all his belongings and Special Items before she went away. Here. She summoned a few cards and shoved them toward him. Turning around and grabbing Lollipop by the cor, she said to Woyu, Stay here. Dont do anything rash. I am going to lock her up first and then well talk. The girls face reddened to the point that it seemed like it would burst at any moment. However, there was little she could do against Lin Sanjiu. After Lin Sanjiu settled her down in one of the cells, Woyu finally saw the umbre skirt the girl was wearing. His eyes opened wide in astonishment as he shouted, This girl... shes one of the people who attacked us that night! Youre right, Lin Sanjiu answered simply and threw Lollipop on the bed. She called out the [Coto, Freeze The Fun Time] andid it on the ground. She took one step back and then said to the girl, Here, check-in now. What do you mean by this? Lollipop queried, disbelief thick in her voice. Since both her hands were tied up, she could not help herself up from the door. Darting her eyes between the check-in pocket dimension and the door, she asked, Why did you bring me here? No reason. I just dont want to watch you die. Dont want to watch me die? The girl was baffled by the answer. Why? This time, Lin Sanjiu was stumped. For you, we should fight each other to our deaths, right? Lin Sanjiu let out a sigh as she rubbed the center of her brows. Lollipop set her jaw tight. Her lipstick had faded and smeared into her chin. She lowered her head and her hair draped over her face, masking her facial expression invisible. That is how the world runs, isnt it? All of us kill to survive. Since you managed toe to the Twelve Worlds, then youre no exception. Like us, your hands must be drenched with blood. Besides, Ive tried to kill you once, so I see no reason for you to keep me alive. You were just following orders. The girl smirked coldly. Hah! Who do you think you are? Jesus? Lollipops voice was full of derision. Alright, alright, you can drop the act now, Ms. Jesus. You might as well be frank with me about what you want from me, and maybe we can still work out a deal. I will give you five seconds, Lin Sanjiu urged as she forced herself not to turn away. Take it or leave it. Lollipop hesitated for a brief second. She made her decision very soon as she leaped from the bed and stepped on the brick marked with the word Checkpoint. Lin Sanjiu retrieved the [Coto, Freeze The Fun Time] the moment she checked-in. Simrly, she took away all of Lollipops belongings and Special Items. After she threw a pair of pajamas to her, she turned around and left. Hey! Untie me! Lollipop shouted. Hey! Dont go! Untie me! Lin Sanjiu ignored her shouts. The door closed and then she jumped into her maglev pod. Woyu stared unblinkingly at the door. A series of emotions, subtle and conflicting, flowed behind the surface of his face. Whats wrong? Lin Sanjiu asked. Where did you find her? Woyu hopped into the maglev pod after rubbing his face. Half of his body dangled out of the pod as he clutched tightly to the chair. Where were herrades? And who is this guy? Yu Yuan turned around and looked at him. This is what I am going to tell you, Lin Sanjiu replied as she drove the pod towards the dining area, For now, you dont have to worry about those people. But the Munitions Factory will be looking for me everywhere, so both of us decided to stay here for the time being. Woyu uttered a guttural sound from his throat. Lin Sanjiu did not know what it meant, so she just took it as a yes. So you have to stay here too. What? Why? I told you already, right? The Munitions Factory is looking for us, so I cant let you out now. Lin Sanjiu stopped her pod beside the door. She hopped out and then opened the door. As if chasing a goat, she pushed Woyu into a seat in the dining area. Then, she took her seat andughed. Well, lets start by getting to know each other. After all, we are going to stay here together for a long time. Chapter 797: The Days In Exodus

Chapter 797: The Days In Exodus

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Two weeks had passed since they returned to Exodus. Unexpectedly, the days were peaceful even though there was a warrant charged upon her. The days in Exodus were so leisurely andfortable that it gave Lin Sanjiu the impression that the doomsday had already ended. She had even formed a routine. Every morning after taking breakfast with Woyu and Yu Yuan, she would go to the cell and allow Lollipop to check-in through [Coto, Freeze The Fun Time]. After that, she would make the rounds in Exodus. Then,te in the afternoon, she would bathe herself and nap until the day turned dark. At night, she would depart to cks Market to check-in. She spent most of her time shuttling between Exodus and the checkpoint. The silver lining was that since she and the pilot had be close friends, he promised her that he woulde to fetch her every midnight. Thanks to him, she remained unnoticed by her pursuers. She bought herself two male variants [masks] and took turns wearing them to cks Market and Mokugyo Encyclopedic Form. She left dozens of messages for Silvan, but they all sank into oblivion; the same went for the messages she sent to look out for her friends. Truth to be told, she wasnt worried about Silvan at all. She was very confident he was fine right now and that he was probably very busy dealing with the queen. We have five kinds of dishes this morning, said Ss softly, pulling Lin Sanjiu back from her thoughts. Which one would you like for breakfast, administrator? Lin Sanjiu pondered for a moment and then tapped several times on the holographic screen. When tes of fruit and scrambled egg, and a cup of coffee rose from the table, she asked, Theres something that has been bothering me for quite a bit, Ss. Why do you call me an administrator? Because you are the administrator of Exodus, Ss replied inly. Lin Sanjiu looked slightly stumped, as she had not expected such a simple answer from Ss. She took the coffee from the table and took a sip. Through the thin wisp of smoke, she saw Yu Yuan looking at the ceiling. The meal they were eating for the past two weeks came from the stack of food supplies the grand prize prepared for Lin Sanjiu. She had stored half of it into Exoduss pantry area. After she picked up a piece of cantaloupe with a fork, she turned to look at Woyu, who was wolfing down a te of eggs and grilled chicken, his cheeks swollen into puffy red balls of contentment. If B. Rabbit and the others were here, Lin Sanjiu was certain that they would love Exodus very much. When you go to check-in today, Woyu said, his words garbled amid the food in his mouth. Would bou do me a fabor? What? Im sorry. I mean, can you help me with something? Woyu swallowed the egg and continued. Mymittee, well, my exmittee, has a point of contact near cks Market. It is located at the central station, have you heard of it before? I will give you the keys. Can you help me retrieve something from there? His eyes shadowed with grief as he put down his knife and fork on the table. Now that themittee is gone... I want to take something back from the base as a memento. It was only now that Lin Sanjiu remembered she still had a [Central Station Storage Box Purchase Voucher #1210]. She figured that it was time for her to go and see what was in the box. She nodded at Woyu, and then turned to Yu Yuan. How about you? Do you need me to fetch you anything? Yu Yuan did not give any response. His brows were locked together as he scooped a spoonful of porridge into his mouth. Lin Sanjiu found that the young man had been acting strangely ever since he entered Exodus. His mind was somewhat unhinged, and creases would appear between his eyebrows whenever he was lost in thought. There were times where he was so immersed in his own world that he didnt respond to her calls instantly. It was only when Ss spoke out that he would momentarily snap back to reality. And then he would start to look around, as if he was searching for Sss voice. Yu Yuan? Lin Sanjiu tried to call again. This time, Yu Yuan finally emerged from his reverie. The furrowed expression left his face as he replied to Lin Sanjiu with a smile, Ah, I am sorry, what was that? Do you need me to fetch you anything from cks Market? Lin Sanjiu repeated. Oh no, its okay. I am good. Just be careful. Lin Sanjiu had no idea why but even after shed checked-in, the image of Yu Yuans expression still lingered in her mind. Lin Sanjiu was confident that Yu Yuan was hiding something from her. However, she wasnt going to ask about it until he was ready to tell her everything. Putting the thought away, Lin Sanjiu began to search for the central station from the map. Unlike what Woyu told her, the central station was actually pretty far from cks Market. There were very few buses at night, and Lin Sanjiu had to wait for three hours before a bus finally arrived. It was a bad-tempered vehicle, much to Lin Sanjius surprise. When the bus saw her from afar, its headlights shone up brightly as a deep and long sigh wafted out of the engine. Its 2:00 am, dont you have better things to do than taking a bus? Dont you have a girlfriend? The interior of the bus was dark, and there were few passengers and no driver on the bus. Throughout the entire journey, they had to listen to the busining about how tough it was to drive at night, how stingy its organization was, and how painful its back was so it could not travel on a bumpy road. When it drove into the central station, only then did Lin Sanjiu see why a vehicle like this bus could talk. With the help of the light from the central station, Lin Sanjiu saw a line that read humanized and personifiable public transport pasted in front of the bus. Below the line, there was a dial that pointed at the negative and grumpy personality. Simr to many buildings in Heaven Underworld, the central station was built after the doomsday. It agglomerated the creativity of posthumans from all different worlds. The area was filled with so much light, it was bright as day. Above her head, the sky was covered by awork of orbits, stretching from one horizon to another. On the ground, all the public transportations lined up on both sides of the central station ording to their own categories, each one looking less like a bus than thest. Right now, Lin Sanjiu was standing in front of a huge station map. She raised her head and stared at it meticulously. After a long while, she finally made out a small line of words that read point of contact and locker amongst the cluster of lines, diagrams, and dots. She had to put her finger on the words and then look for her current location because the map was too big and tooplicated. She would instantly lose herself on the map once she took her eyes off the map. Truth to be told, the map was even more Before the thought could even take form in her mind, she heard a chuckle from behind. She turned around and saw a tanned boyughing at her. He rode on a skateboard and nodded with his chin towards the map. With a grin stered on his face, he then said in a polite manner, Maam, there is no way you can find the locker service if you look at this map. Huh? What do you mean? This map is wrong. A posthuman made this map out of fun and put it here to confuse those who arent familiar with the area, the boy said as he kicked the ground. The skateboard glided forward, and he waved to Lin Sanjiu. All of us from the Twelve Worlds know about it. By the way, the ce you are looking for is behind the train cemetery. The boy was right. Even though the central station was huge, itsyout was simple and straightforward. It took Lin Sanjiu only five minutes to find the train cemetery. She had been guessing what a train cemetery could possibly be, but she never expected it to be a location where ghost trains resided. Any inoperable trains would be moved to this area so that their soul could be extracted through an unknown means. And then those dead trains that had been gifted with a second life would continue their mission as public transport to fetch passengers in their translucent bodies into the night sky. Lin Sanjiu looked ck-jaw as a ghost train started up. Not far away from her, a young passenger hopped into the ghost train. He looked like he had been eaten by a translucent amber-colored worm. Very soon, the ghost train let out a huff and went away. I am surprised, a muffled voice rang out from behind her. For a second, she thought somebody was talking to her, but she soon realized that was not the case. Even though the person was very far from her, she could hear his voice very well. She met him twice, and he had even talked to her several times in the past. He was none other than Mophead, the man who sold her the checkpoint booklet. Although the central station was very far from the Lost Dogs Pod Hotel, Lin Sanjiu did not find it strange that Mophead woulde here, judging from his nature of work. Mophead was talking to two other men. The three of them were standing inside the shadow of the corridor. She walked closer and realized that her destination, the point of contact and locker service, was behind them. A man wearing a cap nced at her, drawing the gazes of Mophead and the other person. Fortunately, she was wearing the [Mask], so Mophead could not recognize her. All of them had turned silent. One of them lit up a cigarette. They looked as if they wouldnt continue their conversation before Lin Sanjiu walked away. After a short bout of rumination, Lin Sanjiu crouched down and fumbled with her shoces. When the three of them were not looking at her, she slipped her [Dairy Card] underneath the stone. Then, she rose to her feet. To make herself less suspicious, she hopped onto the next ghost train. Lin Sanjiu felt intrigued, partly because this was the first time she rode on a ghost train and partly because it also made her feel like she was sitting inside a huge length of jelly, as her feet couldnt touch the ground even though she could see it. After she alighted from the train, she doubled back via the track. The next station was so far from the central station that when she arrived, Mophead was already gone. She quickly went over to the spot where she hid her [Daily Card]. She let out a sigh when she found it. After all, the [Daily Card] began to rey Mopheads sentence where he left off, I am just an information broker. Well, this information is not helpful at all, the man wearing a cap replied, Given the fact that thest group of people who went after her has gone missing, it simply means that the woman is not someone that you and I can defeat. Its too risky. I understand, but try to think about it. What if we really found her house? Do you have any idea how much we could earn out of this trip? It seemed like Mophead was trying very hard to persuade the other two people. She couldnt possibly stay in her house all day long since shed need toe out and check-in. This is our only chance. If we seed, we will be rich! Lin Sanjiu looked at the next sentence. Have I ever mentioned that the woman has a container of money? Mophead champed. It wont hurt her even a bit if she spares some for us... Themittee has a great name, but they are all so useless. So, what are your thoughts? Are you in or nah? Okay, I get it, another man replied. Lets go and scoop out the area within these two days. Chapter 798: Aircraft

Chapter 798: Aircraft

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion With a tug of her mind, a card appeared on her palm. The morning sky was pale. Longnces of sunlight sprayed weakly onto her hand, and the words on the card scintited. Lin Sanjiu stared at [Hey, Sis!]. This was one of the long-distance telmunication devices specifically built by Ji Shanqing for her, and this was her first time putting it to use. After she pulled the telmunication device out of its card, she sat down and ced the hefty box on herp. She couldnt tell what it was made of, as it felt cold on her skin through the flimsyyer of fabric. After a short bout of rumination, she reached out for the device and made her first call. She waited and listened to the spell of beeps. Very soon, a familiar voice rang out. Hello? A sudden swelling wave of desire rose in her heart when the voice slipped into her ears. Lin Sanjiu had no idea why, but she hoped that it was Ji Shanqing on the other side of the line. There was a hole in her heart that couldnt be filled, and shed always felt that something was missing ever since her grand prize left her. From time to time, she would look around her, trying to search for the pair of sparkling eyes that were fixed on her all the time. Lin Sanjiu hastily forced the thought away, as dwelling on such intense feelings wouldnt do her any good in her current situation. She had left amunication device at Exodus a few days ago. She didnt expect it toe in handy so soon. Woyu? Hey, I think Ive found the person who leaked my information to yourmittee. On the surface, Woyusmittee sounded righteous, but in the concrete, they were merely one of those hopeless robbers who were struggling hard in the Twelve Worlds. To survive, there was nothing that they wouldnt do. If they came across a cash cow today, they would be themittee; if they saw a recruitment notice tomorrow, they would then be a truck driver. Simr to Mophead, all of them lived at the bottom levels of society in Heaven Underworld. Strength wise, Lin Sanjiu was almost a hundred percent certain that the helpers that Mophead rallied should be around the same as the members from the Committee to Prevent Price Hiking and Intion. Besides, she had everything prepared, so she wasnt very worried about Exodus. Please help me inform Yu Yuan that I would like for him to take care of Exodus when Im away. Ive registered him as a guest in the system, so he can go to Ss if he needs any help. Ss will do her best to assist him, Lin Sanjiu enjoined briefly. Just as she was thinking things through to check if she missed anything, she heard Woyu reply, Then, what about me? What about you? I... Woyu said, sounding a little gloomy. Lin Sanjiu wondered if it was because her words had triggered memories of his deceased friend. What have you registered me as in the system? Lin Sanjiu was stunned for a second. She was reluctant to tell him the truth at first, but then she decided to be straightforward, I didnt register you in the system. Huh? But Ss fetched me a ss of juice just now... Since Lin Sanjiu did not register Woyu in the system, Ss automatically tagged Woyu as Lin Sanjiu and Yu Yuans pet so that she could tend to his daily needs more easily and also avoid confusion from rising in the future. Lin Sanjiu did not want Woyu to know about this, so she just remained silent. Well, pardon me for taking the liberty of asking you this, Woyu said after a momentary hesitation, his breathing quickening, Can you register me as a guest in the system too, just as you did with Yu Yuan? To be frank with you, we have done this kind of thing in the past. Of course, we did that not for our own gain but to help the poor... Anyway, what I mean is that I have experience and I am very familiar with their modus operandi. If I had the permission, I could at least help you a little. The permission as a guest could not only be adjusted but could be overwritten as well, so Lin Sanjiu saw nothing wrong with his request. Alright, I will set you up when I get back in the afternoon, Lin Sanjiu replied as she looked into the sky. The sun was high, and she realized it was almost the opening hour of the shop Survive at all cost!. She then said hastily, Ill talk to youter. I have to go to cks Market now. She figured that it wasnt a long-term policy to rely on the old pilot to fetch her from Exodus to cks Market and vice versa every day. Besides, keeping a fixed schedule would only make it easier for those people to track her. Even though they were far weaker than her, still, she did not want that to happen. Hence, for safety and also for her own convenience, she decided to meet the shop owner and press him about the progress of her aircraft. After all, it had been two weeks since she paid the deposit, yet she still saw no sign of her aircraft. Lin Sanjiu found the shop to be even dimmer than thest time she came. A deep umbra filled every inch of the shop, and the sole light source avable came from themp in the far corner. The faint light of themp cast a dim glow over the objects inside the shop, and she could barely see through five steps ahead. Be that as it may, Lin Sanjiu had been here before, so she knew every nook and cranny in the shop. As she deftly maneuvered herself to avoid the legs that dangled from the ceiling, she hollered out to the figure in the corner, Good afternoon! Is there any news about the thing I ordered? As soon as she spoke, Lin Sanjiu heard the sound of wheels rolling across the floor from the corner. However, what followed after was not the old mans voice, which she had expected, but a kids voice. What have you ordered? the kid asked as he stood up from the chair and walked into the light, bringing his small, oval-shaped face into Lin Sanjius sight. His skin was thin and fair, and his hair was thick and smooth; coupled with his small, frail body, Lin Sanjiu thought he was a girl at first. However, upon closer inspection, only then did she realize he was a ten years old boy. Standing under the pale light, the boy raised his head and braced against Lin Sanjius inquisitive gaze. Who are you? Lin Sanjiu asked. She ran her eyes over the kid from head to toe, her brows creasing tightly in the center of her forehead. The kid looked very suspicious, but since she did not see anybody around, he was the only one she could ask regarding the whereabouts of the old man. I am here for the shop owner, an old man. Do you know where he is now? I can help you with that. I am the shopkeeper, said the boy as he turned themp towards the table. He then continued calmly, What do you need? Lin Sanjiu continued to look at the boy skeptically. She did not want him to feel as if she was belittling him, so she forced her doubt back to the pit of her stomach and asked, When will the old man return? Just tell me what you need, the boy urged again. Perhaps he was born in the Twelve Worlds, for the boy had a mien unlike other kids outside of the Twelve Worlds. I know every good that arrived today! As if to prove himself, the kid fumbled through the piles of documents on the table. Papers fluttered down from the table to the floor, and he grabbed one from the air. He took a deep breath and shook the paper at her. See! This is the order form! Even though her surroundings were dark, Lin Sanjiu still captured the word aircraft from the paper. Hold on! She called out to the boy and held his arm still. Once she had a good look at the content, her eyes glowed and her voiceced with excitement, This is it! The old man just scribbled aircraft on the form, so Lin Sanjiu had no idea how her aircraft would look like when the boy led her to the back of the shop. She suppressed her excitement and got into a narrow walkway behind the shop. There were all sorts of things piling along the walkway. If she did not watch her step, she would certainly trip over something. Ah! I forgot to close the door. Apparently, the boy was not as experienced as he imed to be. He left Lin Sanjiu at the walkway alone and went to close the door. Then, he realized he forgot to ask Lin Sanjiu to put her fingerprint. After Lin Sanjiu put on her fingerprint, he then realized it was too early to do so, as Lin Sanjiu hadnt checked and received her ordered item yet. The boy ran back and forth several times before he finally led Lin Sanjiu to her aircraft. She had once said to the old man that she wanted her aircraft to be inconspicuous, but she apparently forgot to tell him what kind of aircraft she was looking for. The aircraft in front of her had a jet-ck body that seemed to be capable of absorbing light. It was now lying on the ground like a giant mantis with tworge scythes ced in front of it. Lin Sanjiu ran her eyes along the length of the scythes and looked up. The scythes stood about ten meters high, and their points were sharp. She never expected the old man to get her such an amazing aircraft. The body that was nked by two scythes looked disproportionately narrow and small. She walked closer and made out a rectangr slit that had to be the door. She stretched her arm forward and reached out for the aircraft. It felt cold under her fingers. Lin Sanjiu couldnt help imagining the scene when this aircraftnded on Exodus. She knew the two were essentially a ce of residence and a means of transport, but for her, they meant much more to her. After hopping from one apocalyptic world to another for so many years, she had finally begun to have the power to control her own life. This was the beginning. Not only did she finally have a ce to return to, but she could also reunite with her friends that were scattered about in different apocalyptic worlds. However, the first thing she had to do right now was to pilot this aircraft back to Exodus. She raised her head and looked around. Aside from the circr window that covered the cockpit, she could not find a button or a handle anywhere. How do I activate this aircraft? Lin Sanjiu asked the boy. She spun her head around and saw the boy studying the aircraft as well. Perhaps this was his first time looking at this type of aircraft at such a close distance, for his face was glowing and his eyes were brimming with excitement. He stood beside a scythe, which made him look even smaller. Lin Sanjiu had to call him several times to pull him back to reality. He replied, Huh? I dont know. Did the shop owner leave you something? Start-up manual, driving instruction book, or maintenance guide, no? The boy retracted his gaze from the aircraft and looked at her. He said, I am just a nine-year-old kid. Do you expect me to know all of that? I guess I have to call Yu Yuan now. Lin Sanjiu called Exodus and urged Yu Yuan to put on the [Mask] ande to cks Market, but even if he departed as soon as he hung up the phone, it would take him at least several hours to reach cks Market. Lin Sanjiu figured she had to kill time by strolling around in cks Market. After she made a gesture at the boy, both of them walked through the walkway and returned to the shop. You have put your fingerprint, so you should get it out of here as soon as possible, the boy mumbled. The aircraft was too much for Lin Sanjius nar World to handle. She felt strange about something and asked, How did you guys get it into the yard? I cant just pilot it out of here, can I? This aircraft is prohibited to fly in Heaven Underworld, right? We put fake number tes on all our aircraft, so its fine if you fly it out of our yard, the boy smiled. Even though the waiting time was long, Lin Sanjiu was very satisfied with the aircraft. She bade goodbye to the boy and walked towards the door. As she ducked down to avoid the dangling legs, Mrs. Manass voice rang out in her mind. You dont want to say goodbye to him? said Mrs. Manas, sounding a little weird. Say goodbye to who? As Lin Sanjiu asked, she opened up her map and looked for a restaurant. The old shop owner. Hes here? Lin Sanjiu was stunned. Where is he? Why didnt I see him just now? He was hanging above you just now, Mrs. Manas answered simply. There, the feet that just swayed beside your shoulder. I am pretty certain that he is the old shop owner. Chapter 799: Return To The Canyon

Chapter 799: Return To The Canyon

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When Yu Yuan arrived in cks Market, he looked around and found Lin Sanjiu roosting on a rooftop like an owl. The west-bound sun cast a golden halo around her body. Yu Yuan wondered how she managed to squeeze herself there, considering her tall stature. If she hadnt hit his shoulder with a stone, he would never have known she was there. Yu Yuan looked up and asked, What are you doing up there? He began to size up the building. It was thoroughly white; there were three floors, each of which were mounted with a window so small that Yu Yuan wondered what it could be used for. Cant you see? Ive been waiting for you, Lin Sanjiu said as she hopped down from the rooftop. When shended on the ground, a mans face appeared in the doorway on the lowest floor; he stared silently at her. She took a pouch from her pocket and handed two red crystals to the man. He took the red crystals wordlessly and then disappeared into the darkness behind the door. By the way, dont you find your outfit a little too... conspicuous? Lin Sanjiu asked as she put her pouch away. I cant help it, this is the only way to cover my tattoos, answered the young man, who was drenched in blue paint. Anyway, dont mind about me. Where is it? Didnt you call me here to help you pilot an aircraft? Lin Sanjiu sighed. The shop was on the street behind the corner, right in view of the white buildings rooftop. Considering how the shop owner met his demise, Lin Sanjiu found the name of the shop rather ironic. She had been observing the shop from the rooftop for a while. The doubt in her heart did not lessen even by the slightest bit but grew even stronger. Two brains were better than one. Since she couldnt figure anything out by herself, Lin Sanjiu decided to tell Yu Yuan the whole story and asked him for advice. While I was waiting for you, the boy only came out once, and its to exin the features of a folding umbre to his customer. He seemed uninterested in where I was heading. Not only did he not tail me, but he also did note out and ask the pedestrians about my whereabouts. Hearing her concern, Yu Yuan frowned and fell silent. He thought for a while and then began to speak again, Okay, this is what I think, so correct me if I am wrong. I think the whole incident might not be rted to you at all. You see, it is possible that someone in Heaven Underworld wants to take your life, but I doubt there is a person who would actually send you a gift, not to mention a gift that is an aircraft. An aircraft is not an everyday thing that you can easily get in Heaven Underworld, you know? As for the shop owner, I guess it might have been one of his enemies that killed him and took over his shop. Lin Sanjiu stared at Yu Yuan for a few seconds, and then she could not hold it in anymore. A half-suppressedugh slid out of the corner of her lips as she said, I am sorry, but could you say that again, please? Your face makes it real hard for me to concentrate. Can you please stop staring at my face and stay focused when I am speaking? Yu Yuan exhorted. Even though his face was covered in blue paint, Lin Sanjiu was pretty certain that his skin must have turned scarlet from embarrassment. Okay, fine, fine. Yu Yuan then took a deep breath to calm himself down before speaking again, Did you find a date of arrival for the aircraft on the order form? I guess, no? I cant quite remember. Yu Yuan frowned again. Then, is the kid acting normal? Lin Sanjiu thought for a moment. However, since she had no idea how a kid that was born and raised in the doomsday should behave, she had no answer to that question either. Yu Yuan sighed. Well, I guess if we want to find out, we have to go back to the shop. As they went back to the shop, Lin Sanjiu pondered about the thing Yu Yuan said just now. She felt what he had told her was true. There were countless fights going on every day in the doomsday, so the death of the shop owner might not necessarily be rted to her. She was just a customer who happened to order something from him during this period. If that was the case, Lin Sanjiu hoped that her identity as a customer would not change. When Lin Sanjiu walked into the shop, she decided to do something. When she bowed down and walked through the forest of dangling legs, she furtively raised her eyes. This time, she finally recognized one of the corpses as the old shop owner amidst the darkness. To hang the old mans body in his own shop along with the people he killed was undoubtedly a humiliation for him. Whoever the murderer was, he must hold a deep grudge against the old shop owner. Where have you been? The boy raised his head when he realized Lin Sanjiu had returned. The merry music from the gaming console continued to suffuse the air. He studied Yu Yuan for a moment and then turned to Lin Sanjiu, talking in a dissatisfied tone, If it hadnt been for you, I wouldve closed the shop and gone home already. Well, did you oftene over here and watch the shop when the old man was not around? Lin Sanjiu asked nonchntly. This shop is mine now, the boy answered. He hurled the gaming console onto the table and gestured for them to follow him. If there is anything you would like to buy, you cane here. I will help you. Lin Sanjiu found it funny that the boy was still trying so hard to act like a tactful grown-up even though he had exposed himself as an inexperienced shop owner. Youre not posthuman, are you? Yu Yuan questioned as they walked in the gloomy walkway. As an ordinary human, dont you feel worried about managing such a huge shop alone? Where are your parents? Of course, I am not worried, the boy answered simply. He sniffled and continued, Even though I am still an ordinary human, I have my family backing me up. Nobody dares oppose me, and those who are audacious enough to go against me will receive punishment from my family. Besides, who can tell what will happen in the future? Maybe one day, I will evolve and be a posthuman! Perhaps the old shop owner was killed by the boys family? The sky had already darkened when they arrived at the courtyard. At night, the aircraft was practically invisible. Lin Sanjiu knew the aircraft was there, but she could not see it until the boy lit up the area with light. Yu Yuan walked closer to the aircraft and began studying it, his face fully written with both excitement and admiration. Miss, the boy said, sniffling again as he rubbed his nose with his hands, I have to say, you truly have gotten a good deal. If you dont bite my hand, Ill be very happy to take it... Lin Sanjiu thought inwardly. Then, she raised her eyes and saw that Yu Yuan had lifted his blueish arm and reached out for the hatch. Just as she was about to tell him that there was no handle on the hatch, the ck surface under his palm slid open smoothly without making a noise. You should give it a good name, the boy mumbled. If it were mine, I would name it... Seizing the chance while the boy was tangled up by his own thoughts, Lin Sanjiu walked forward and stepped into the fusge. The interior of the aircraft was notrge; including the pilot seat, the aircraft could amodate about five people. All kinds of screens and instruments lined up on the wall, nine out of ten of which she didnt know what they were for. How am I supposed to pilot this? I havent driven for years, Lin Sanjiu said, her head swimming. This is a beauty, Yu Yuanmented. He ran his fingers over the cockpit, and strange enough, all of the indicator lights came to life, filling the cockpit with a kaleidoscopic of color. I can teach you how to pilot it... No, we should call it she. Just like how those sailors address their ships. Kurosu! The boys voice rang out behind Lin Sanjiu, prompting her to turn around. She saw that the boy had stuck his head into the cockpit. He stared at them and, fearing that they would run away, said, One hand, one delivery. If you dont clear the bnce now, dont think that you can ever leave this ce. Lin Sanjiu and Yu Yuan shared a nce. It would be best if they could leave after paying the bnce. After all, the fraud with the deceased shop owner had nothing to do with Lin Sanjiu. She would not visit this shop again, as she did not want to have any connections with the boys parents. Five thousand red crystals, the boy said. What the old man had promised doesnt count anymore. Truth to be told, the price offered by the old shop owner was even higher. Right now, Lin Sanjiu felt like she was taking advantage of the boy, just like a vulture getting its nutrients and energy from a carcass. Feeling a little embarrassed and nervous, Lin Sanjiu gave the boy the number of red crystals that he asked for. Then, she hastily went into the cockpit. Nobody would notice the aircraft at night. When the aircraft belted out its first roar, Lin Sanjiu shut her eyes close. She was strapped to the wall by a few seatbelts. A radar lit up not far away, the screentticed with several lines and formed into a sphere shape. Even though everything looked strange to her, Lin Sanjiu still measured each of them meticulously as she tried to figure out their uses. Hey, Yu Yuan suddenly spoke, pulling Lin Sanjiu back to reality, What if the one that wants to kill you nted a bomb in the aircraft and is nning to detonate it while you are in midair? Dont you think that is a nice idea? Any idea or n that will kill me is not a good idea, Lin Sanjiu said, rubbing her brows. She looked at Yu Yuans back and continued, Since you have thought about it... Dont worry, there are no explosive devices in this aircraft. I was just messing with you, Yu Yuan replied as he waved his hand. Trust me, I am very proficient in machinery... Or, I wonder what you would do if I was sent by someone on a suicide mission to kill you. Can you not make such jokes when the aircraft is elevating? Lin Sanjiu shouted. Just as she finished speaking, she was pressed back against the wall by an unseen force. She could feel the aircraft tilting up as it soared into the sky. The dull rumbling of the aircrafts engine filled her ears. Then, Yu Yuan suddenly said, Hey, open your eyes and look. Lin Sanjiu tilted her head up and slowly peeled her eyelids open. The aircraft continued to climb higher and higher until it was clear of clouds, bringing the star-peppered sky that was hidden behind the veil of clouds into Lin Sanjius vision. She held her breath and stared into the stream of silver stars, her eyes shining brightly. Her brain stopped functioning for a moment, as she was lost for words. Yu Yuan maintained the altitude for a while before descending below the cloud. The sky disappeared from Lin Sanjius vision, and whatid before her eyes was merely a stretch of greyish clouds. The radar was preloaded with Heaven Underworlds map. There werent any aircraft flying in the air, so they could just set their course straight towards the canyon without having to worry about being noticed by other aircrafts radar system. Lin Sanjiu let out a long sigh and unbuckled her seatbelt. She swore that she had to learn how to pilot an aircraft and also give this beauty a nice name. She stood up and looked around in the fusge, her eyes brimming with interest. How about ck Widow? Even though this was his first time piloting this aircraft, Yu Yuan managed it with practiced ease. He set the aircraft on autopilot and continued to give his suggestions, Or Razors? Lin Sanjiu was very pleased with this aircraft and didnt know which name was best for it. Unlike the old pilots airne, the aircrafts speed was superb. Both of them had just chatted for a while before they arrived at the perimeter of the canyon. We have to change to manual pilot starting from here, Yu Yuan said as he turned around and faced forward. His fingers danced deftly around the control panel, and even though Lin Sanjiu did not understand anything, she still couldnt peel her eyes away. The aircrafts nose tilted down and began to descend. The cloud began to split apart, and the barren ground gradually appeared. Lin Sanjiu and Yu Yuan became stunned when they saw the condition of the canyon, their blood running cold. Quick! Over there! she shouted, her voice thick with apprehension. There were no trees but arge swath of sandy area and rocks. The canyon was still very far away, but they could vaguely see arge crack on the horizon. The camouge barrier was gone. Chapter 800: Something About Exodus

Chapter 800: Something About Exodus

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The aircraft, controlled by Yu Yuan, whistled towards the Grand Canyon at its highest speed. The sudden eleration pushed Lin Sanjius back to the seat, and she nearly lost her bnce. As she struggled to hold herself tight to her seat, she scanned the wilderness. Its too dark, she shouted. I cant see anything! They knew they were flying above the canyon ording to the radar, but the crack was about six hundred kilometers long, not to mention that Exodus was located in the canyon nearly a thousand meters below. When she looked down from above, the details of the ground that once helped her locate it were all gone. Nothing could be found in the canyon, which was filled with darkness to the brim. This aircraft is equipped with a lighting system, but... Yu Yuan spoke, hesitation thick in his words. Lin Sanjiu understood what he was trying to say, even though he didnt finish his sentence. The camouge barrier had been revoked, and Exodus was lying somewhere in the canyon. If they were to look for it with a searchlight, wouldnt it be like a direction sign board for those who were spying in the dark? She clenched her teeth and pounded on the table. Lets hit it bright, we have to make this quick! Once the words fell, the darkness ahead was torn by a strong light. Only now did she realize the two ck scythes had settled t and were rotating to both sides of the fusge, protecting the aircraft like wings. The searchlight sted from the tip of the scythes, illuminating the canyon below. The aircraft hovered about ten meters above the ground. Darkness was stirred up by the roar of the engine. Lin Sanjiu only saw dust through the circles of light. The real time radar in front of Yu Yuan did not give any response, as it could not locate Exodus either. Lin Sanjiu cast her eyes hither and thither over the canyon. Desperation filled her chest, and sweat budded on her forehead even though it was cold in the aircraft. Suddenly, she saw something. Lin Sanjiu saw the rock tform she once stopped by when she first came to the canyon. Her blood sped up through her body, and her eyes glowed brightly. She shouted, Yu Yuan, there it is! Down there! Can yound on that rock tform? After she found a familiarndmark, she finally saw a glimmer of light from the sand-swept rift. No, it is too narrow. I must fly beyond the canyon fornding. We can double back to Exodus from thending point, Yu Yuan replied. He pulled the aircraft high and readied to turn in the air. A hint of nervousness and some other emotions could be seen through his eyes, though he was painted in blue. Lin Sanjiu took a quick nce and imprinted his expression in her mind. Surprise, doubt, and a little hesitation; he expressed all these when he first saw Exodus. The aircraft finallynded with a slight tremor that was barely detectable. When the hatch slid open, Lin Sanjiu turned to look at Yu Yuan and saw that thetter was pulling the ignition key out of the keyhole. After that, he followed her example and walked towards the hatch. I have something to confess, Yu Yuan suddenly said. He rubbed his face, seemingly trying to wipe the blue paint off his skin but to no avail. You might not have noticed it, buttely, Ive been distracted by a matter... Lin Sanjiu bit her own tongue to prevent herself from interrupting him. The two of them jumped from the hatch and dashed into the dark. They traversed through the ck scythes and rushed towards the edge of the canyon. Gusts of wind echoed up forlornly from the canyon, yelling back in their faces. Since the forest was gone, they couldnt hear a single rustle of leaves. When the wind ebbed out, silence returned and imed the stage. The area was quiet, making it hard for them to believe that they werent the only ones here looking for Exodus. You know that my ability enables me to be proficient in all kinds of instruments, electronics, and machines. All it takes is one nce, and I will know how to use them. The distance to the canyon seemed so near yet so far without the tform as their reference. Luckily, Lin Sanjiu knew it was just her mind ying a trick on her. Together, they picked up their paces. Then, Yu Yuan began to talk again, his voice disjointed and rough, When I first... first saw your house... I knew... something... something was not right... What makes you say that? Lin Sanjiu asked while dashing up the slope. The canyon was around the corner, and she could see the cavernous crack that stretched over the wilderness. Following behind her, Yu Yuan said something, but his voice was drowned out by their hurried footsteps so Lin Sanjiu couldnt hear it. She came to a jarring halt and nced back at him. However, before she could say anything, the ground suddenly shook. An unfamiliar roar erupted from the depth of the ground. It sent a palpable tremor through the air, and caused the rocks and sand to quiver. Even though the roar percted every inch of the wilderness, she had no idea why, but she felt an indescribable softness in it. It was as if the sound came out of a sophisticated structure. I... I guess I dont need to say it anymore, Yu Yuan said. The blue paint on his face was losing its intensity as a ball of light gradually rose into the air behind Lin Sanjiu. She saw his eyes looking past her as a bitter smile crawled up his lips. Then, she heard him say, Just turn around and see for yourself. Slowly, ever so slowly, she turned around in utter bemusement and then froze. For a moment, she couldnt believe what she was seeing. A st of dazzling light was ascending from the boundless dark canyon against the dark blue sky. As her camouge barrier had disappeared, the river was gone. It was now reced by a stream of light so bright, it even dyed the surrounding rocks white. Gushes of violent airflow spurted out of the bottom of the canyon, tearing across the ground along with a deep rumbling roar. The wind prickled their skin, and the blowing sand stung their eyes. The airstream stirred up by the aircraft engine was simply iparable to the airflow ahead. They could hardly open their eyes, and even though they were both posthumans, they were having a hard time fighting back the ruthless airstream. Unable to keep their bnce, they stumbled back. What is going on? Lin Sanjiu shielded her eyes with her hand. She narrowed her eyes and tried to look ahead. The tremor beneath her feet subsided gradually, but the wind and roars grew in intensity. Then, amidst the nket of light, she saw Exodus. The first thing that came into Lin Sanjius vision was the edge, followed by the remaining half of the annr rings sophisticated body. It seemed as if Exodus hade to life. Enshrouded in the glow and airflow, it climbed higher and higher into the dark sky. Quick! We dont have much time, its going to take off soon, shouted Yu Yuan urgently as he tugged at her and began to double back to their aircraft. Is my house just about to fly into the air? Even though it sounded absurd, Lin Sanjiu followed Yu Yuans example immediately. Her brain was in a chaos of perplexity, her mind agitated with shock. Countless thoughts collided with each other, but none could give her an exnation of what was happening right now. Only when the jet-ck aircraft appeared at the fringe of her vision did she finallye back to her senses and spin her head back. Exodus was now hovering far away in the night sky above the canyon. Its radiance had dimmed, but that did not affect its spectacrity. It was breathtakingly magnificent. The hatch slid open silently, and the lights lit up one after another. They bolted into the fusge and identally knocked something off. It rolled along the floor as a chain of clinks and nks filled the air. Without wasting even a second to take a breather, Yu Yuan rushed to the cockpit and activated the aircraft. Lin Sanjius heavy steps approached from the back, and her voice slid into Yu Yuans ears, How long have you suspected that Exodus is an airship? From the first time I saw it. Hold tight! Yu Yuan yelled. The aircraft took off to the sky abruptly. A sudden force pressed Lin Sanjiu down. She quickly grabbed the handle of the co-pilot seat and threw herself into it. Exoduss speed was amazingly fast. In merely the split of a second, it had already gone out very far, soon to join the rank of other twinkling stars in the night sky. The reason I didnt mention anything to you is that I was doubting myself, said Yu Yuan. He calmed himself down and went after the white dot ahead at top speed. After a few seconds, he continued. The more time I spent with Ss, the more I felt that it was all strange. What does a house need a battleship-ss master control system for, let alone those other facilities? For instance, air pressure control and atmospheric cirction devices... Come on, do you think those facilities are even needed for a ground house? Lin Sanjiu felt heartache when she thought of Ss. It cant be thieves. They dont have the authority to get in, Lin Sanjiu said. She could feel her blood boiling as fury brewed in her vein. Evoking the camouge barrier, controlling theplex system, and flying Exodus, it doesnt sound like the doing of any thieves. They are not that capable. Do you know who it is, then? Yu Yuan asked. Theres only one person capable of doing this. He turned an airship into a house and sold it to me. After that, he would find the right timing, sneak into Exodus, and pilot it away, she said through clenched teeth. It was a con game that blinded everybodys eyes, including Lin Sanjiu and Timos. Common people only paid attention to the interior and location of the house, who on earth would ever think that the house could fly. If we came back an hourte... Lin Sanjiu did not finish her sentence, but Yu Yuan understood what she wanted to say. Ill try my best to keep up with it. Lets hope that whoevers inside wont find out that were tailing him. It could be troublesome if he gets out of the atmosphere, said Yu Yuan while staring at the radar. What? Lin Sanjiu turned and looked at Yu Yuan. Her face was fully written with confusion. The blue man nced at her and turned his gaze to the front. Why are you looking at me like that? Didnt you just say it yourselfExodus is no ordinary aircraft. Wait, what? No, all I said was that Exodus is an airship, nothing more than that. I dont... Lin Sanjiu came to an abrupt halt as realization suddenly dawned upon her. She gazed at Exodus, her eyes filled with disbelief as she stammered, Are... are you saying that Exodus is a... Exodus is a spaceship, Yu Yuanpleted her sentence. Chapter 801: Is It Lucky To Have Somebody Inside, Or Is It Not?

Chapter 801: Is It Lucky To Have Somebody Inside, Or Is It Not?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Woyu had a good nights sleep. The bed was sofortable, he felt as if he was sleeping in a babys cradle. When he left his bed unwillingly and headed to the washroom, he concluded something with his muddled brain. I shouldnt have had the fourth cocktail... He unzipped his pants and began to take a leak. Suddenly, he stumbled back with an oomph. Sprays of yellow liquid sprang into the air and peppered the brim of the toilet bowl and the floor. He hastily grabbed the curtain and attempted to keep his bnce. Those cocktails were sweet, but the aftereffect was strong. His brain was messed up with the dizziness and the alcohol in his body. When he finally zipped his pants and was ready to wipe the toilet bowl, he stumbled once again and smacked his forehead hard against the sink. For a moment, he saw nothing but stars. As he sucked in air to ease the pain away and the stars ebbed out, he finally realized it wasnt his body but the house that was swaying. Am I too drunk or is there an earthquake? The thought appeared in his mind as he tottered down the corridor towards his room. The silver lining was that the distance from the washroom to his room was pretty short, so he reached his room very soon. Unlike Yu Yuan, who was given a luxury suite since he had been registered as a guest in the system, his bedroom was small, like the room of a budget hotel. As Woyu groaned inwardly and opened the door, Sss voice rang out along with the light that poured out of the room. Climbing. This was the first time Woyu heard Ss make an announcement in anothernguage. This was one of thenguages that he spoke, but he couldnt understand the meaning of it. Exoduss current altitude: 3,000 feet from the ground and continue climbing. All passengers please be seated. Sss intive voice percted throughout the air, getting lower and lower with each passing second until it drifted out of the end of the corridor entirely. Hey, Ss! What is happening? Woyu yelled, but Ss did not give him a response at all. Woyu cursed inwardly and then put on his slippers, which he grabbed from behind the door. After that, he walked out of his room. Woyu had no idea why, but Ss would only respond to his demands in certain blocks like the dining block, the bar, and the walking trails. If he called for her from other blocks, Ss would just ignore him. Just as he stepped into the corridor, he heard a series of approaching footsteps from the other end of the corridor. The two of them have returned? Woyus eyes lit up. Finally! I must have Lin Sanjiu to register me in the system! He picked up his pace. The footsteps were approaching fast towards him as well; the heavy steps echoing loud in the corridor. However, before he coulde across the person, Woyus second sight kicked in. He dove into a spot on his right andid himself down, taking advantage of the shade to cover his figure. Not long after, a man appeared in his vision. He wasnt Yu Yuan. Lying prone on the rubber floor, Woyus eyes were wide open in shock. He stared at the man as he slowly disappeared from the fringe of his vision, his breathing shallow and quick. Woyu had no idea why, but the man didnt ride on a maglev pod. Perhaps his destination was near, so the pod was not needed? Right now, the man was striding towards the dormitory block, which was located on Woyus left side. His bedroom was there. Woyu had a feeling that the man was definitely not one of Lin Sanjiusrades. While Woyu was trapped in his thoughts, the mans voice rang out of the corridor; he spoke in the samenguage as Ss. Ss, tell me who is in Exodus now. His tone was casual. It was as if he was the owner of the house. There is a prisoner in the prison and a pet in the living block, Ss replied. It took Woyu awhile to realize he was the pet. His brows rose high. Prisoner? Apparently, the man didnt care about the pet at all. He paused for a few seconds andughed. Fine then, the prisoner could live a little longer. I will take care of him myself after a newnding point is found. Let this be mypensation to the woman for buying Exodus. Even though Woyu did not understand what the man meant by nding, it did not prevent him from moving backward. Looks like I wont be needing this anymore, the man mumbled. Woyu wondered what this referred to. The man gave anothermand before he doubled back, Lock all the doors. Soon after the man made his move, Woyu ttened himself against the corner of the wall after getting out of his hiding spot. He quietly tailed the man after he walked past. Woyu walked barefoot into the main walkway, as he was forced to take off his slippers due to the noise they produced while wearing them. The heavy and unfamiliar footsteps ahead had gone out far, leaving only a faint echo in the corridor to point the way. Woyu looked into every passage when he passed each of them just to make sure, but apart from the vibration that was getting softer and softer under his feet, everything else remained normal as usual. There was no doubt that Ss was aware of his movement the whole time. Woyu was grateful that she did not warn the man about his presence. No matter how fast he was going, the distant footsteps quickly deadened, and soon enough, he could not hear anything anymore. Woyu lost his target halfway. He became dazed and look around nkly. The corridor that looked like a bow suggested that he was now at the inner edge of Exodus. The curved corridor stretched out far and disappeared at the end of his vision. Exodus was a ring-like structure. The inner side of the ring was connected to an open-air garden, walking trails, a training ground, and all sorts of other blocks that required a wide space. All these blocks upied the central part of the ring. I doubt hes in the mood to take a walk in the garden right now, Woyu thought inwardly as he tiptoed to the connecting bridge and pressed the button on the wall. The metal door that enclosed the connecting bridge gradually dissolved into several geometrical blocks and slid into the wall. He deftly slipped through the connecting bridge. His muscles were pulled taut, ready to hide himself in case he bumped into the man. Fortunately, he saw no one along the track and he soon arrived at the open-air garden. After a short bout of hesitation, Woyu turned around and opened the door to the garden. Even though the garden was known as an open-air garden, that was not the case in reality. The entire garden was covered in a translucent geodesic dome that was forged by an unknown material. It acted as a shield to protect the trees and flowers from the corrosive wind. Woyu wondered if the brains of those rich people were different from an ordinary person like him. If they did not choose to build this house in a canyon, then there would be no need to... Woyus thought came to a jarring halt as he saw the scene in front of him. The scene was simr to that of when he looked up from the canyon. The sky was still ck and dotted with countless stars. The wind continued to ravage across the canyon, pping sand onto the translucent dome from time to time. The reason he was frozen still was because of the view below the dome. The canyon was gone. Woyu allowed his gaze to travel out below the garden, but what greeted his gaze was only darkness and nothing more. The rocks that used to support Exodus were nowhere to be seen. Overhead, wisps of greyish smoke paled and pulled apart by the ravaging wind. Woyus eyes followed the smoke and looked into the horizon. It was only then that he realized those clumps of smoke were actually clouds and Exodus was floating above the atmosphere. Holy sh*t! What the hell is this? Why is Exodus flying?! Woyu shouted instinctively. He darted to the edge of the garden and looked downward. However, aside from clouds, he couldnt see anything. Just as his brain was all at sea, several beams of light sted out, prompting Woyu to squint his eyes. Another ball of light whizzed overhead, but before he knew it, it disappeared abruptly. However, that split second of light was more than enough for Woyu to clearly see the shape in the dark. It was an aircraft. Is the aircraft tailing behind Exodus? He did not know why the aircraft shed at him. He shielded his eyes with his hand and looked out through narrowed eyes. Even though the sky was dark, he knew what he was looking for and he could vaguely make out the shape of the aircraft amidst the darkness since he had already seen it once. Just when Woyu lost himself in abstraction, the mantis-shaped aircraft suddenly tilted its nose down and dove straight towards him, eliciting a half-suppressed scream from his throat. Nevertheless, before he could take cover, the aircraft made a sharp U-turn and flew up before it could crash into the dome. At the same time, a st of light spilled out of its body. It was only when Woyu saw a familiar figure amid the ball of light that he realized the hatch on the aircraft was opened. He saw half of Lin Sanjius body exposed in the air. She ced her hand close to her ear and made a gesture. At first, Woyu did not know what it meant. It took him a few seconds before he realized that Lin Sanjiu was talking about themunication device. Very soon, both her and the aircraft disappeared in the dark. Everything had happened so fast, Woyu thought he was having a hallucination. He remained nk and zoned out for a few full minutes before getting snapped back into reality by another two shes of light. He nced into the sky and then bolted towards the connecting bridge. Themunication device was in the dining block, so he had to go back there now. Be that as it may, it seemed like the goddess of luck was not standing on his side this time. The second he stepped into the arched corridor, familiar heavy footsteps rang out behind him once more. Where did hee from? Woyu knew his own strength very well, so he knew he couldnt take on the man all by himself. He looked around and tried to find a spot to hide; however, the curved corridor was empty and there was no corner or other corridors connected to it. The footsteps were getting louder and louder. In desperation, Woyu held his breath and ran on his tippitoes, trying his very best to get out of the corridor before the man arrived. Ss, the man called out, sounding pretty happy, Set the course to this location. Also, send me a maglev pod. Woyus eyes went ck and he inwardly cursed himself for his bad luck. He heard Ss reply to the man, Alright. However, it seemed that that was not the end of his bad luck yet. Prepare me dinner. I am going to the dining block now. Chapter 802: Type Of Pet

Chapter 802: Type Of Pet

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion There was more than one dining block in Exodus, and Woyu had no time to think about which one the man was going to. His forehead beaded with sweat, he tried to figure out a n, but his brain was such a mess that nothing came out. Right now, he couldnt do anything besides picking up his pace and running as fast as he could. Woyu had never hated the corridor more. It was way too long, and he could not see the end of it. To make his situation even worse, there werent any pots or vases along the way for him to hide behind either. Oh sh*t, oh sh*t, oh sh*t... Woyu rattled as he wiped the sweat off his forehead. His fat little cheeks bobbed up and down as he stormed down the corridor. His chest was burning and his legs were aching, but he could not stop right now. Suddenly, a certain sentence he read from somewhere popped up in his mind. He who touches pitch shall be defiled. Woyu couldnt remember where he read this sentence, but he found that it fitted his situation right now. Considering the fact that the man wouldnt let go of a prisoner, Woyu knew full well of his own fate once the man found out about his presence as well. As a former robber, he smelt a fatalistic sense of familiarity from this incident. Unlike him and hisrades, the man on his heel was extremely sessful as a burr. He was far more experienced and far better than them from various angles. Be that as it may, now was not the right time to admire his skill. Woyu shook his head to chase the thought away. He knew that tomit such a big scam over and over again, there was one crucial action that had to be achievedeliminate every witness, for nothing kept a secret better than a dead man. What should I do, what should I do, what should I do... Just as Woyu was in a quandary about what he should do right now, a figure appeared at the brim of his vision. It glided across the floor and soon arrived in front of him. It was a maglev pod. Woyus eyes shone as an idea popped up in his brain. Before the pod could glide past him, he stretched his arm to reach out for the pod. The pod stopped. As a man born with clumsy hands and feet, Woyu had never before felt so agile. In just a few seconds, he kicked the floor and hopped into the maglev pod even though the pod did not lower its height and open the hatch for him. The second he threw himself onto the seat, the pod began to glide forward towards its destination again. Desperation crawled up his throat; however, he did not allow it to sink in and instead swallowed it back to the pit of his stomach. He rummaged through his memory as he tried to recall how Lin Sanjiu maneuvered the pod. Then, with a quick swipe on the steering wheel, he turned the pod around. Woyus heart jumped so fast, it almost leaped out of his throat. Right now, it was a race against time. He had to run as fast as he could before Ss reimed control over the pod. With that in mind, he stomped on the elerator hard, and the pod flew out far into the corridor. Soon enough, he arrived at the end of the corridor that forked into several passages. His eyes gleamed, and just as he was about to speed up again, the pod began to slow down. Then, Sss voice, which sounded intive and cold right now, rang out, Restoring system control. At the same time, Woyu caught a faint murmur of voices rippling behind him. Before Woyu could make out the sound, the pod began to move backward. Startled, he quickly jumped out of the pod andnded on the floor with a dull thump. Without wasting a second, he dashed into one of the passages ahead. He could hear the pitter-patter of his feet with every step he took, but he did not have the time to care about that right now. He was very familiar with the route, as he walked to the dining block numerous times a day. Even though he knew there was no way he could outrun a pod, he did not give up and stormed down the passage at his top speed. Perhaps God finally realized that he needed some respite from all the crap, for his effort was eventually rewarded. He pushed the doors open and stepped into the dining block before the man arrived. The air conditioning was always stronger here. It always made him shiver whenever he stepped into the dining block, and this time was no different. It was just that he couldnt be sure he was shivering because of the cold, or something else. He quickly scanned the dining block around. Then, he saw the Special Item Lin Sanjiu left for him on the table. Woyu hastily went forward and scooped it up from the table. His tautly pulled nerves unwound a little, and it was only then that he felt the bted pain in his chest that was caused by all the sprinting earlier on. The dining block was quiet, and nothing could be heard aside from his own breathing, which came out ragged and loud. Maybe he went to one of the other dining blocks... Before the thought could take shape in his mind, the table slid open and a holographic screen appeared. It took him several seconds before he made out the word menu from the inverted screen. He inwardly chided his luck and dove below the table at the same time that the door opened from outside. The majority of the space beneath the table was upied by several metal cases, so he had no choice but toy himself t on top of them. After he settled himself in between the table and the metal cases, a slight machinery whirring sound greeted his ears. Then, a tuneless humming along with a series of heavy footsteps came in. There were a lot of tables in the dining block, but Lin Sanjiu chose this table because the leather sofa looked a lot morefortable than the other chairs. Apparently, the man thought the same way as well. Woyu watched the pair of ck boots stride towards the table he was currently hiding under as the man threw himself on the couch. Woyu stared at his own knees and covered his mouth with his hand. Smoke bacon, ham, beef, bread, eggs, and vegetables? Where the hell did she get all this food from? the man asked as he flipped through the menu. Ss remained silent. He didnt expect Ss to give any answer anyway. He smacked his lips and gave out his order. After he ordered his meal from the screen, heughed. The food in the freezer isnt worth much money even if we sell it all. Although she didnt pay the highest price, the process of getting back Exodus was quite smooth this time. We can sell it again after a couple of months... Oh, Ss, could you fetch me another ss of rum? Ss responded, and then the metal cases behind Woyu began to buzz. She should be in the process of preparing the mans dinner. Shortly after, the aroma of the food spread out and filled his nostrils as the ttering of the cutlery wafted into his ears. The man was seemingly in a good mood as he feasted on the food while talking to Ss, Although you have been through this several times, its such a shame that you are not a real human being, so you cannot understand theplexities and intricacies behind this grand heist. They never know what happened to their house and couldnt ask for anybodys help. Alright, Ss responded gently. I remember there was this one ridiculous brat who posted a message in Mokugyo Forum to summon a group of posthumans to help him look for his house. Well, he did sessfully recruit a team of posthumans in the end, but the money he paid them was equivalent to the value of a house. Kinda stupid, dont you think so? He could have just used the money to buy another house. For days, they excavated nearly a hundred meters wide and dug three feet deep into the ground. Guess what they found? He paused for a moment and then cut the steak into a bite-size, grinning broadly. Nothing! They found nothing! Hah! He then tossed his head back and let out a fit of boisterousughter. It took him a while to calm himself down and continue his story as he wiped the tears from his eyes. I wonder what kind of reaction they would have given if they ever found out that, the whole time they were working hard on the ground, I was hiding outside the atmosphere along with Exodus. It would be pretty spectacr. He sighed. Unfortunately, you cannot understand my feelings and the humor in it. Yes, Ss replied. Oh yeah, before I forget, remove the authority of the administrator and guests from the system. Alright, please re-confirm the passcode, Ss answered softly. MOTHERSHIP COMMANDER,1082-XR-2901-A46. Woyu was wide-eyed and stunned when he heard the passcode. He couldnt recover his senses for a long while. By the time he snapped himself back to reality, he realized he was repeating the passcode over and over again. He feared that he might fail to remember it, since it was too long. Desperately, he repeated the letters and numbers silently as he fumbled through his body, searching for a paper and pen. Unfortunately, since Lin Sanjiu had taken all his stuff away and had given him new clothes, he couldnt find any of it. If Lin Sanjiu knew his situation right now, she would certainly regret taking all his belongings away. 1082, wait for him to finish, XR, I will be safe by then, 2901... Woyu mumbled as he ttened himself real close against the metal cases. As long as she doesnt call me at this time, then... Suddenly, Woyu felt a vibration in his chest. His heart went pit-a-pat as the hair on the nape of his neck stood on its ends. He nced down quickly and realized the situation right away. Fortunately, themunication device would vibrate several times before it rang out. He hastily lifted up the device and pressed all the buttons. Atst, the vibration deadened and the device did not ring up. His palpitating chest slowly calmed down as the wheels in his brain started turning. He held themunication device tightly to his chest and murmured again, A46. 1082, Lin Sankiu will certainly call again, XR. No, thats not going to work, 2901. I should call her first, A46. If I want to call her, I have to cover the speaker. Considering his condition, this was the best idea Woyu could think of at the moment. He pressed the buttons on themunication device randomly, as he couldnt see clearly under the table. As hed only ever received calls and never sent out any of his own before, and plus he was unfamiliar with themunication device, he didnt even know if he was using it right or not. The only thing he was very sure of was that he had lowered the volume. His effort paid off, nheless, as a low whisper came from the other side of the line. ...Sis? It was an unfamiliar voice. It was soothing to the ear, but there was a hint of a tremble in it. Did I dial it wrong? Woyu thought for a second and hesitated on whether to hang up or not. His goal was to prevent Lin Sanjiu from calling him, so it didnt really matter who was on the other end of the line. He had no idea why, but the person was breathing very lightly and spoke in a very low voice. It was as if he was afraid of startling somebody. Woyu moved the speaker away and lowered the volume even further. Then, he gentlyid themunication device on the floor. Ss, your menu is getting richer, the man eximed. A slight clinking came from the table, and it seemed to Woyu that the man had finally finished his meal. He leaned back against the sofa and stretched his legs forward, which gave Woyu a fright when he almost hit him. After that, the man spoke again, Lets go and have a look at the prisoner. 1082, finally, XR, he is leaving, 2901! The man retracted his legs, stood up from the table and, with his pair of ck boots, walked towards the entrance of the dining block. Woyu prayed hard deep down while staring at the entrance until he saw the boots disappear from the opened door. He waited quietly for a few seconds before letting out a long sigh of relief once he was assured that the man was far away. A46, he whispered before hanging up themunication device As he crawled his way out from under the table, Sss voice rang out. Perhaps the man hadnt gone far yet, for the response from the system could still be heard in the dining block. Yes,mander, Ss said softly. What is he up to now? Woyu wondered. No,mander. It isnt a dog. Woyu froze. No, it isnt a lizard either. The pet is a human male. Comment (1) - IntrovertScribe Ahh, Woyu must bementing that he isnt a lizard for now ahahaha ?? VIEW ALL COMMENTS Rate this chapter Vote with Power Stone Chapter 802: Type Of Pet Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion There was more than one dining block in Exodus, and Woyu had no time to think about which one the man was going to. His forehead beaded with sweat, he tried to figure out a n, but his brain was such a mess that nothing came out. Right now, he couldnt do anything besides picking up his pace and running as fast as he could. Woyu had never hated the corridor more. It was way too long, and he could not see the end of it. To make his situation even worse, there werent any pots or vases along the way for him to hide behind either. Oh sh*t, oh sh*t, oh sh*t... Woyu rattled as he wiped the sweat off his forehead. His fat little cheeks bobbed up and down as he stormed down the corridor. His chest was burning and his legs were aching, but he could not stop right now. Suddenly, a certain sentence he read from somewhere popped up in his mind. He who touches pitch shall be defiled. Woyu couldnt remember where he read this sentence, but he found that it fitted his situation right now. Considering the fact that the man wouldnt let go of a prisoner, Woyu knew full well of his own fate once the man found out about his presence as well. As a former robber, he smelt a fatalistic sense of familiarity from this incident. Unlike him and hisrades, the man on his heel was extremely sessful as a burr. He was far more experienced and far better than them from various angles. Be that as it may, now was not the right time to admire his skill. Woyu shook his head to chase the thought away. He knew that tomit such a big scam over and over again, there was one crucial action that had to be achievedeliminate every witness, for nothing kept a secret better than a dead man. What should I do, what should I do, what should I do... Just as Woyu was in a quandary about what he should do right now, a figure appeared at the brim of his vision. It glided across the floor and soon arrived in front of him. It was a maglev pod. Woyus eyes shone as an idea popped up in his brain. Before the pod could glide past him, he stretched his arm to reach out for the pod. The pod stopped. As a man born with clumsy hands and feet, Woyu had never before felt so agile. In just a few seconds, he kicked the floor and hopped into the maglev pod even though the pod did not lower its height and open the hatch for him. The second he threw himself onto the seat, the pod began to glide forward towards its destination again. Desperation crawled up his throat; however, he did not allow it to sink in and instead swallowed it back to the pit of his stomach. He rummaged through his memory as he tried to recall how Lin Sanjiu maneuvered the pod. Then, with a quick swipe on the steering wheel, he turned the pod around. Woyus heart jumped so fast, it almost leaped out of his throat. Right now, it was a race against time. He had to run as fast as he could before Ss reimed control over the pod. With that in mind, he stomped on the elerator hard, and the pod flew out far into the corridor. Soon enough, he arrived at the end of the corridor that forked into several passages. His eyes gleamed, and just as he was about to speed up again, the pod began to slow down. Then, Sss voice, which sounded intive and cold right now, rang out, Restoring system control. At the same time, Woyu caught a faint murmur of voices rippling behind him. Before Woyu could make out the sound, the pod began to move backward. Startled, he quickly jumped out of the pod andnded on the floor with a dull thump. Without wasting a second, he dashed into one of the passages ahead. He could hear the pitter-patter of his feet with every step he took, but he did not have the time to care about that right now. He was very familiar with the route, as he walked to the dining block numerous times a day. Even though he knew there was no way he could outrun a pod, he did not give up and stormed down the passage at his top speed. Perhaps God finally realized that he needed some respite from all the crap, for his effort was eventually rewarded. He pushed the doors open and stepped into the dining block before the man arrived. The air conditioning was always stronger here. It always made him shiver whenever he stepped into the dining block, and this time was no different. It was just that he couldnt be sure he was shivering because of the cold, or something else. He quickly scanned the dining block around. Then, he saw the Special Item Lin Sanjiu left for him on the table. Woyu hastily went forward and scooped it up from the table. His tautly pulled nerves unwound a little, and it was only then that he felt the bted pain in his chest that was caused by all the sprinting earlier on. The dining block was quiet, and nothing could be heard aside from his own breathing, which came out ragged and loud. Maybe he went to one of the other dining blocks... Before the thought could take shape in his mind, the table slid open and a holographic screen appeared. It took him several seconds before he made out the word menu from the inverted screen. He inwardly chided his luck and dove below the table at the same time that the door opened from outside. The majority of the space beneath the table was upied by several metal cases, so he had no choice but toy himself t on top of them. After he settled himself in between the table and the metal cases, a slight machinery whirring sound greeted his ears. Then, a tuneless humming along with a series of heavy footsteps came in. There were a lot of tables in the dining block, but Lin Sanjiu chose this table because the leather sofa looked a lot morefortable than the other chairs. Apparently, the man thought the same way as well. Woyu watched the pair of ck boots stride towards the table he was currently hiding under as the man threw himself on the couch. Woyu stared at his own knees and covered his mouth with his hand. Smoke bacon, ham, beef, bread, eggs, and vegetables? Where the hell did she get all this food from? the man asked as he flipped through the menu. Ss remained silent. He didnt expect Ss to give any answer anyway. He smacked his lips and gave out his order. After he ordered his meal from the screen, heughed. The food in the freezer isnt worth much money even if we sell it all. Although she didnt pay the highest price, the process of getting back Exodus was quite smooth this time. We can sell it again after a couple of months... Oh, Ss, could you fetch me another ss of rum? Ss responded, and then the metal cases behind Woyu began to buzz. She should be in the process of preparing the mans dinner. Shortly after, the aroma of the food spread out and filled his nostrils as the ttering of the cutlery wafted into his ears. The man was seemingly in a good mood as he feasted on the food while talking to Ss, Although you have been through this several times, its such a shame that you are not a real human being, so you cannot understand theplexities and intricacies behind this grand heist. They never know what happened to their house and couldnt ask for anybodys help. Alright, Ss responded gently. I remember there was this one ridiculous brat who posted a message in Mokugyo Forum to summon a group of posthumans to help him look for his house. Well, he did sessfully recruit a team of posthumans in the end, but the money he paid them was equivalent to the value of a house. Kinda stupid, dont you think so? He could have just used the money to buy another house. For days, they excavated nearly a hundred meters wide and dug three feet deep into the ground. Guess what they found? He paused for a moment and then cut the steak into a bite-size, grinning broadly. Nothing! They found nothing! Hah! He then tossed his head back and let out a fit of boisterousughter. It took him a while to calm himself down and continue his story as he wiped the tears from his eyes. I wonder what kind of reaction they would have given if they ever found out that, the whole time they were working hard on the ground, I was hiding outside the atmosphere along with Exodus. It would be pretty spectacr. He sighed. Unfortunately, you cannot understand my feelings and the humor in it. Yes, Ss replied. Oh yeah, before I forget, remove the authority of the administrator and guests from the system. Alright, please re-confirm the passcode, Ss answered softly. MOTHERSHIP COMMANDER,1082-XR-2901-A46. Woyu was wide-eyed and stunned when he heard the passcode. He couldnt recover his senses for a long while. By the time he snapped himself back to reality, he realized he was repeating the passcode over and over again. He feared that he might fail to remember it, since it was too long. Desperately, he repeated the letters and numbers silently as he fumbled through his body, searching for a paper and pen. Unfortunately, since Lin Sanjiu had taken all his stuff away and had given him new clothes, he couldnt find any of it. If Lin Sanjiu knew his situation right now, she would certainly regret taking all his belongings away. 1082, wait for him to finish, XR, I will be safe by then, 2901... Woyu mumbled as he ttened himself real close against the metal cases. As long as she doesnt call me at this time, then... Suddenly, Woyu felt a vibration in his chest. His heart went pit-a-pat as the hair on the nape of his neck stood on its ends. He nced down quickly and realized the situation right away. Fortunately, themunication device would vibrate several times before it rang out. He hastily lifted up the device and pressed all the buttons. Atst, the vibration deadened and the device did not ring up. His palpitating chest slowly calmed down as the wheels in his brain started turning. He held themunication device tightly to his chest and murmured again, A46. 1082, Lin Sankiu will certainly call again, XR. No, thats not going to work, 2901. I should call her first, A46. If I want to call her, I have to cover the speaker. Considering his condition, this was the best idea Woyu could think of at the moment. He pressed the buttons on themunication device randomly, as he couldnt see clearly under the table. As hed only ever received calls and never sent out any of his own before, and plus he was unfamiliar with themunication device, he didnt even know if he was using it right or not. The only thing he was very sure of was that he had lowered the volume. His effort paid off, nheless, as a low whisper came from the other side of the line. ...Sis? It was an unfamiliar voice. It was soothing to the ear, but there was a hint of a tremble in it. Did I dial it wrong? Woyu thought for a second and hesitated on whether to hang up or not. His goal was to prevent Lin Sanjiu from calling him, so it didnt really matter who was on the other end of the line. He had no idea why, but the person was breathing very lightly and spoke in a very low voice. It was as if he was afraid of startling somebody. Woyu moved the speaker away and lowered the volume even further. Then, he gentlyid themunication device on the floor. Ss, your menu is getting richer, the man eximed. A slight clinking came from the table, and it seemed to Woyu that the man had finally finished his meal. He leaned back against the sofa and stretched his legs forward, which gave Woyu a fright when he almost hit him. After that, the man spoke again, Lets go and have a look at the prisoner. 1082, finally, XR, he is leaving, 2901! The man retracted his legs, stood up from the table and, with his pair of ck boots, walked towards the entrance of the dining block. Woyu prayed hard deep down while staring at the entrance until he saw the boots disappear from the opened door. He waited quietly for a few seconds before letting out a long sigh of relief once he was assured that the man was far away. A46, he whispered before hanging up themunication device As he crawled his way out from under the table, Sss voice rang out. Perhaps the man hadnt gone far yet, for the response from the system could still be heard in the dining block. Yes,mander, Ss said softly. What is he up to now? Woyu wondered. No,mander. It isnt a dog. Woyu froze. No, it isnt a lizard either. The pet is a human male. Chapter 803: Are You Using My Authorization To Register Yourself?

Chapter 803: Are You Using My Authorization To Register Yourself?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Pet is currently located at the orbital module, living block section 12, corridor A-34. Sss soft voice echoed in the corridor. This was the third time she reported Woyus real-time location, and there was only one reason why she would do so. 1082, screw you! Woyu wheezed out a curse. Shut up, XR! Ss ignored him. Normally, when Ss was responding to one of their calls, her voice wouldnt spread throughout all of Exodus. Woyu instantly realized that this must be the mans doing. He wanted him to know that he wasing for him. He wanted him to fear. His legs were sore, his muscles were trembling, and a burning pain was ripping his chest. However, Woyu would rather die from running than get caught by the man. The man was chasing him on a maglev pod while he could only rely on his two legs, so he couldnt stop running. After a very short bout of rumination, he dashed into another corridor. Pet is currently located at the orbital module, living block section 12, corridor A-37. Before Ss could finish her announcement, Woyu came to a jarring halt and pressed a few buttons on the wall. Following this, several irregr polygonal shapes protruded from the wall to form into a door and luded the corridor behind him. After all, Ss was merely aputer system. She wouldnt open the door if the man did not give themand. This was the third time hed used the same tactic. Soon enough, the man that was hot on his heels arrived at the door. Just as Woyu was sprinting for all hes worth, he heard Sss voice rang out in the corridor once more, Command received. Opening all the doors right now. Dammit, 2901! Woyu cursed out aloud, the burning sensation in his chest growing even stronger as his fear and anger mounted. If I dont do something now, he will get to me soon, Woyu thought inwardly. Themunication device was undoubtedly a burden. It jounced up and down with every step he took and pounded on his back, causing him a lot more pain and difort. He hoped that Lin Sanjiu would call him right now, but unfortunately, themunication device remained silent the entire time. What should I do, A46, what should I do, 1082, what should I do, XR, Woyu repeated as he continued to storm down the corridor. He had no idea how Ss could locate him precisely every time and began to wonder if the designer had fixed cameras in every nook and corner of Exodus. With that thought in mind, he raised his head and looked above. He found nothing but a long strip of light. There was no camera in sight. Woyu spat on the floor to express his frustration. However, his frustration was short-lived. The fury in him evaporated very soon and was reced by fear when he realized he had missed thest fork where the corridor diverged. Ahead of him was Exoduss main corridor. It was a long, empty passageway, and Woyu was certain that if he were to undertake the route, it wouldnt take too long for the man to catch up to him. No, I cant go that way. Woyu stopped running forward and turned his head back. Then, his blood ran cold as a chill crept up the back of his neck. A shadow that was growing with every passing second had appeared at the edge of his sight. Within the blink of an eye, he could see the hair of the man in the pod. Keep running, pet! the man shouted, his voiceced with excitement. If he survived this ordeal, Woyu swore to himself that he would stop all the hanky-panky and turn a new leaf. Tears were welling in his eyes, and his legs felt weak and almost gave way, but he told himself he should not stop. Mustering up every inch of courage in his body, Woyu clenched his teeth and charged towards the man. Hoh? The man raised one of his brows andughed. Dont want to run anymore? Very well, then,e at me! In the twinkle of an eye, a gun-like weapon appeared in his arms. Considering the fact that he owned this spaceship, without a doubt, his weapon couldnt be an ordinary gun either. Tears streamed down Woyus face, and his heart tightened up. When the muzzle lit up slightly, he ducked down and skidded into the corridor on his left. Once he was in the corridor, he spun his head around and happened to see a light beam that sliced across the air. Without wasting a second, Woyu sprang up from the floor. He pped the buttons on the wall several times, as he remembered that the man had ordered Ss to open all the doors before. Perhaps God had heard his prayer this time. It was already toote by the time the man arrived at the entrance of the corridor. Several geometrical metal tes began to move towards the center, and soon enough, a door formed, separating Woyu from the reach of the man. Ss! Open the door! Now! the man shouted angrily. Even though Ss had replied, Alright, Woyu knew that there was ag time between each opening and closing of the door. The door had to be fully closed before it could be opened up again. Seizing the opportunity granted by theg time, Woyu turned to flee. After all the door had closed and began to open up, the man immediately dashed out once it wasrge enough for the pod to squeeze through. He looked around and then cursed under his breath. After that, he controlled the pod and went towards the other side of the corridor. Woyu heaved out a long sigh of relief when he saw the man getting further and further away. He crawled out from his hiding spot and moved towards the door with his wobbly arms and legs. After he went through the door, he pped the button, sprang up from the floor, and turned to flee again. When Sss voice once again tore through the air in Exodus, Woyu fell into thought. He felt that something was amiss. Holding to the thought, he bolted into a dining block which specifically built as a tea room. It was only about ten or so square meters wide. Several tables and couches were fixed firmly onto the wall, and there was no other door than the one he came through just now. If there was anything Woyu had gained from the thrilling moment a while ago, it was that he had figured something out. It was impossible for the spaceship to have cameras everywhere. Even if that was the case, Ss was just aputer system. She wouldnt be able to locate him instantly without analyzing the visual input first. Hence, Woyu was certain that there must be another method for Ss to locate him. Woyu looked at his feet. They were covered in red welts and bruises, and the pain was unbearable. He clenched his teeth and then climbed on top of a round table. He looked at the ceiling, a thought in mind. Probably due to the wiring system and some instruments, the ceiling wasnt made up of a whole piece of metal. He punched the ceiling hard and pried a crack through it. Sss voice rang when he managed to get his hands into the ceiling and held firmly to the edge of it. Pets current location: unknown. 2901, Woyu mumbled as he released a long breath. Only now did he cry; he felt itchy and cold on his face. Right now, he was supporting himself with only his arms. He curled his legs up like a frozen shrimp, as he did not want his toes to touch the table as the table was connected to the floor. If he were to put his feet on the table, Ss would be able to detect his weight as well. And Woyu did not want that to happen. So it was the weight, from the start... A46, is that the reason the maglev pod is the only transportation in this spaceship? As Woyu breathed out slowly, he heard a roar of angere from the corridor outside, Tell me hisst location, Ill look for him from there. The mans roar echoed clearly in the corridor, and Woyu surmised that he wasnt very far away from him. He would see Woyu hanging on the ceiling once he entered this tea room. 1082, why doesnt Lin Sanjiu call me right now? XR, Jesus, shes really unreliable! A muffled thump erupted from the corridor outside, which suggested that the man had kicked a door open, sending it mming hard on the wall and causing a frightening echo that traveled down the entire corridor. Woyu forced himself not to whimper and looked around the tea room with his tearful eyes. Suddenly, his gaze paused at the bar. The man isnt asking about my current location, 2901, nor did he ask Ss to keep him updated with my location... Woyu made up his mind when he thought of this. He sucked in a breath through his teeth, but he still could not stop himself from trembling. Although hed psyched himself up several times, he still couldnt bring himself to let his hands go. Atst, another loud noise caused him to let go of his hands and fall from the ceiling. Judging from the sound, the man should be in the room next to him. Woyuid t on the ground, his heart pounding fast like a caged bird underneath his rib. He waited with bated breath for a few seconds, yet Ss remained silent. Woyu let out a sigh and hastily crawled to the bar. He tapped on the screen a few times. He had stayed in Exodus for two weeks, so he was very familiar with the setting system on the bar. Without wasting a second, he pulled out themunication frame with Ss from the screen. He used to talk to Ss with it when he had a special request on his diet menu. Otherwise, as a pet, he was mostly ignored by the system. A faint sound erupted out of the speaker beside the screen, Good day, mister, may I help you with anything? Re....Re....Request, stammered Woyu. His teeth, tongue, and even vocal cords were quivering so much that he couldnt articte his thoughts into words fluently. He wiped his nose with the back of his hand and took a deep breath. Then, as his heartbeat began to slow down, he spoke again. This time, his voice was firmer. Request to change the passcode. Alright. May I ask who is the registrant? MOMOMOTHERSHIP COMMANDER. Please confirm the old passcode. Yes! I can do this! Come on, Woyu, you can do this! 1082-XR-2901, Woyu uttered the passcode fluently as if it had been ingrained in his brain. However, before he could finish the passcode, he heard the mans heavy footsteps approaching fast toward the tea room. Knowing that he did not have much time left, he kept his voice low and spoke out thest few letters, A46. Confirmation sessful. Please report the new passcode. Woyu reported a series of new numbers to Ss. The footsteps wereing closer to him. Do you want to activate voice recognition? Yes, yes, of course! When Ss gently uttered, Wee, Commander, Woyu felt a thrill in him as if he was drenched in hot water. He then gave his firstmand straight away, Lock the door to this tea room. Bang! The door to the tea room was kicked open from outside. Then, a pair of ck boots walked slowly into the room. Chapter 804: Woyu’s Getaway

Chapter 804: Woyus Getaway

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The man raised his foot high then stomped down, stabbing the pointy nose of his boot deeply into Woyus stomach. The pain sent Woyu into oblivion for a moment, but he was pulled back to reality in the next moment. Blood was lining his lips, and he could sense his veins bulging. Even though his stomach felt like it had ruptured, this was not the hardest blow he received. I am an old-fashioned man, the man, who Woyu did not know by name, huffed out a sarcasticugh, Im more fond of this old school method, whether or not you are posthuman. Suddenly, Woyu felt a rippling pain from his scalp as the man lifted him up by grabbing his hair. While air began to rush into his chest, his vision returned and the appearance of the man rammed into his eyes. The man had a square face, and to Woyus surprise, he looked even more decent than him. The pain tolerance of a person is predetermined by his physiological structure. The formermander spoke menacingly as he tightened his grip. Woyu could feel his scalp being torn from his skull, but there was nothing he could do. He was now under the mans mercy. The man squatted down and pulled Woyu closer. He opened his mouth, tainting the air with the steak he consumed earlier as he hissed heavily into Woyus ears, I can go and see how much you can take, or I can stop now and throw you out of Exodus, then you will never see me again. The man then stood up, his hand still grasping tightly at Woyus hair. He cast a downward gaze at Woyu and finished his sentence, So, what do you say? The ball is in your court now. Woyu had tried to fight back even though he knew the man waspletely out of his league. Even though his Evolving Ability [Natural Habitat] enabled him to quickly adapt to various environments, it did not help him at all at this moment. All the attacks he threw were effortlessly neutralized by the man. However, that was not the main reason he was put in his current situation. The man was so angry because Woyu had asked for help from Ss. Do you think you are safe after having changed the passcode? The man sneered coldly. Suddenly, he tightened his grip, and the next thing Woyu knew, he was mmed onto the bar counter, eliciting a dull thud and evoking the most intense buzz in his head. Just when his body went limp and slid down the counter, the man followed up with a stomp to his head. He then ground his ear with the sole of his shoe. The brutal pain seeped into Woyu like a bunch of tiny snakes gnawing on his skin. In those few seconds that felt like an eternity, all he could hear was a buzzing in his head and nothing more. It took quite a while before the buzzing slowly ebbed out, and the mans voice became more clearer as his hearing gradually returned. Exodus is a mother ship, and there are no weapons inside of a mother ships hull. It seems to me that you are not that familiar with the structure of a spaceship, huh? Let me ask you, have you ever seen a spaceship that points its guns not towards the outside, but inside? While he was speaking, he picked a few vital spots on Woyus body and gave them each a hard blow. He seemed pretty experienced in torturing people, as he not only left bruises but also caused Woyu to scream out loud in pain. Blood and brines were flowing down and yed a wild game on Woyus face. His mouth opened and closed several times, and his breathing came out as ragged as a broken wind box. Frankly speaking, I have to thank you. If you didnt shout just now, I wouldnt have realized you had changed the passcode, the man chuckled. He lifted Woyus head up by grabbing his hair once more and said, So now, I will give you two options. One, either you tell me the new passcode, or two, I will beat you until you spill out the passcode. The choice is yours. Even though Woyu was weak, he wasnt stupid. The new passcode was the only bargaining chip that could keep him alive right now. He knew very well that the moment he spilled out the passcode, the man would throw him out of Exodus without any hesitation. However, the pain was too unbearable. It seemed endless as if he was falling into an abyss without end. Until this moment, he never knew that it was so easy to crush a persons will to live. Right now, he yearned for nothing but death. He wanted nothing to do with this mess anymore; he wanted to leave everything behind and liberate himself from this unceasing torture. No... No... I cant die like this. I must hold on... Woyu forced the dark thought out of his brain and looked up. Through his blurry vision, he locked his gaze on themunication device, which was lying obediently and quietly on the other side of the room. Woyu bit the inner side of his cheek and tried to forget the crushing wave of excruciating pain by filling his brain with other thoughts such as what is Lin Sanjiu doing right now and why wont she call me now. Be that as it may, ten secondster, Woyu was still brought back to reality by a splitting pain when the man crushed one of his ribs. Following which, the man raised his voice and shouted aloud, his face livid with rage, Speak! Fine... Fine... Woyu finally gave in. He wheezed through his broken and bloody teeth, Let... Let me take a breath. The man loosened his grip, and Woyu fell to the floor like a doll with its string cut. After he had mustered up enough strength, Woyu then slowly opened his mouth. The man stared fixedly at him, his neck craned long, looking like a vulture from Woyus point of view. The woman who bought your house... Woyu said. He wanted to point at themunication device, but he decided to forgo the attempt in the end and just rolled his eyes around in their sockets. She... she already knows everything. She will call in at any time... Even though Woyu wasnt talking about the passcode, he still made the man peel his eyes away from him and onto themunication device thatid on the other side of the room. There was a confident expression sittingfortably on his face. Apparently, the man thought he had figured everything out. He then harrumphed, a prominent hint of annoyance and irritationcing his voice, So she is behind all of this? Gigolo is really such a dangerous job. Woyu kept his head low and gasped slowly as every breath felt like a de scraping at his lungs. She... she ising for you... What did you say? The man was obviously startled. He crouched down and repeated, Are you saying that she is in Exodus right now? Butbut how? We are flying right now. She has an aircraft... The lines on the mans face scrunched up, and his expression contorted into a grimace. He cursed under his breath, rose to his feet, and strode towards themunication device. She has already found herself an aircraft? Youd better tell the truth. Seeing his chance, Woyu pulled himself up from the floor and inched towards the bar table. He pitched his voice extremely low and spoke to the holographic screen, Ss, send me a pod. Right now! All right, Ss replied. Suddenly, the man jerked his head back and shouted angrily, What did you say? Then, he scooped themunication device up from the floor and doubled back to Woyu. Startled, Woyu began to crawl away from the bar table. However, before he could go far, the man arrived and grasped his cor. Then, the man yanked his arm and threw Woyu on the floor like a bloodied cloth. You want to go out, huh? Let me give you a hand then! As Woyu coughed and spat a wad of blood phlegm on the floor, the man slowly walked to the front and blocked the door. The light from the corridor leaked into the tea room and cast a white halo around the mans ck boots. Woyu stared at the floor and said nothing, for his brain was too tired to work out what the man had said. I will give you onest chance, the man gritted his teeth and glowered, Or else, dont me me if I Before he could finish his sentence, a shadow was cast on the floor behind him. When Woyu saw the shadow, his eyes lit up and he shouted, Dont stop! Keep it going! All right, Ss followed Woyus instruction obediently. By the time the man realized something and jerked his head back, it was already toote. The pod rammed into him with a loud muffled thud. He twisted his pained body and rolled on the floor. Now is my chance! Woyu forcibly pulled his wasted body up from the floor and lunged towards the pod. The door of the pod was already opened up and lowered to afortable height, so he could easily fit himself into the seat. Once Woyu was inside of the pod, he sensed somebody clutching his ankle, causing him to tightly grab onto the pod to prevent himself from sliding out of the pod. Ss! Start the car! Woyu barked out hismand. He could feel that the hand that was gripping his ankle was getting stronger and stronger, and he couldnt hold up for long. Ss! Hurry up! This is not a car, Ss responded gently. After that, the maglev pod suddenly elerated as she continued, Hold on tight. Woyu felt as if his body was almost being torn into half. He held on tight to the pod as if his life depended on it. The pod rocketed down the corridor at high speed, the windshing at his body like a whip. His legs were dangling outside the pod, with the mans hand still fastened around his ankle. Woyu figured that he had to do something to shrug the man off, so he opened his mouth and barked out his second order, Turn left! Sometimes his voice was loud, but other times it was just a whisper. Then there were times where blood came out instead of his voice. Turn, turn again! Getting dragged along by a high-speed moving object was not a great experience. No matter if you were a normal person or a powerful posthuman, it was all the same. After getting bumped around several times, the man cursed aloud and finally let go of his hand. Once he couldnt feel the tugging at his ankle anymore, Woyu let out a sigh. He quickly wormed himself into the pod and closed the door. Then he gasped, SSs. Yes? Dont let the mane close to me, Woyu panted, Close all the doors behind me. All right, Ss replied. Woyu knew he wasnt entirely safe yet, as the man was very familiar with Exodus and might still have some aces up his sleeve to restore his control over Ss. Putting everything aside, the fact that he only used a passcode to secure his identity as the true owner of Exodus was already very suspicious. Why not use a fingerprint lock or an iris scanner? Wouldnt that have been more secure? With his brain in a shambolic state, he couldnt think of anything right now. He had no idea how many bones were broken, but he was surprised that he could still move and remained conscious. Nevertheless, when Ss was asking for his destination, he was already losing his cohesion. Go... Go... He pried his mouth open and his voice came out as a whisper when a thought shed into his mind, Go to the open-air garden... LinLin Sanjiu might be... Before he could finish his sentence, he passed out. Chapter 805: Giving You A Starship

Chapter 805: Giving You A Starship

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Darkness wrapped around Woyu like a thick nket. He could feel himself drowning in an imprable umbra. There was no pain and fear in there. If there was something that irked him, it was the rapid and unceasing blinking of something ahead of him. Slowly, ever slowly, Woyus eyelids fluttered open. A st of dazzling light instantly seized its chance and flooded into his eyes, causing him to close his eyes once more as tears began running out. Then, he gradually returned to full consciousness. By the time he opened his eyes again, the light was gone. Whatid ahead of him was a starless dark sky. Woyu blinked his eyes a few times, and his memory slowly returned to him. He remembered that before he passed out, hed ordered Ss to bring him to the open-air garden and then... Ignoring the pain ripping down his body, Woyu raised his head. Then, he saw the light. From the dusky sky, he could vaguely discern a strangely shaped pure ck shadow that was hovering right above Exodus. The light that woke him up should being from that thing. If Lin Sanjiu hasnt given up yet, why doesnt she call me? Woyu opened his mouth, wanting to say something but he suddenly remembered that Lin Sanjiu could not hear him right now, so he closed his mouth again. He was certain that Lin Sanjiu was able to see that themunication device was not with him, and so she knew she couldnt call in through the device right now. What should I do? If she doesnte in, nobody can stop the man... Woyu thought inwardly. Just when he was in a quandary of what to do, the jet-ck aircraft suddenly closed in. It hovered very close above the dome of the open-air garden, reminding Woyu of the Remora Fish that swam along with the shark. In such close proximity, Woyu finally saw the two sharp, scythe-like wings of the aircraft. The light flickered again. However, this time, each sh had a different duration and rhythm. Some of them were long, like dashes, while others were short, like dots. Really? Morse Code? Woyu sighed. Do they think everybody is familiar with Morse Code? This is real rocket science, you know? They really have too much confidence in me. The flickering light went off, and the aircraft blended into the same monotony of the night sky. Well, consider yourself lucky, he sighed again. Then he shuffled his feet and sat on the floor. Ignoring the aching scream of his muscles, Woyu lowered and raised his head several times. The fund for themittee was always stretched to the limit, and the price for Special Items that could be used for secretmunication was often off the charts. Since they couldnt afford any of those, themittee forced their members to learn Morse Code. Woyu had never expected that he would need to use Morse Code again so quickly after the demise of hisrades. A pang of sadness and grief jabbed his heart when he thought of his fallenrades. Woyu cast those feelings away and stopped. Another light sted from the aircraft when they saw Woyu nodded. Even though he had been squinting his eyes, the light still worked its way into his eyes and caused his eyes to be watery. There were only two messages Lin Sanjiu wanted to ry. One was they could notmunicate through themunication device anymore, and the second was that she wanted him to locate the hangar bay. Hangar bay? Woyu frowned. It did not take too long for the realization to sink in. For a massive mothership like Exodus, takeoffs andndings were not an easy feat. In the situation where they needed to transport people to the ground and resupply, a tender vessel was required. Hence, if there was a tender vessel, then there must be a hanger bay. If he could open up the hangar bay from inside, then Lin Sanjiu and Yu Yuan couldnd inside Exodus. The only thing was that they needed to circle around Exodus to locate the hangar bay. With that thought in mind, Woyu called out, Ss. His voice had be weaker, so he was afraid that Ss couldnt hear him. However, it seemed that his concern was totally uncalled for. After a few seconds of silence, Sss ever-soothing voice rang out. Yes? How may I help you? Its really good to have such a spaceship, Woyu thought. That man, your formermander, where is he now? The unregistered personnel is now moving towards the bridge on deck one. Woyu blinked his eyes nkly as confusion ran amok in his mind. Where is deck one? And what the hell is a bridge? Be that as it may, Woyu decided to put those questions aside and gave out his order. No matter where he is heading to, dont let him pass. He paused midway through his sentence and went into a coughing fit. It took him quite a while to regain his breath, and he continued his sentence, Do whatever you can, Ss. Lock him down. No sooner had he finished his sentence than Sss voice rang out again. She said, Target has arrived at the bridge. Woyus heart somersaulted. Before he could respond, Ss continued, Initiating lockdown sequence. HoHold on Lockdown sequence initiated. Target is now trapped in the bridge. Woyu sighed. Ss was not a human being, so she wouldnt understand why it was wrong to trap the man at a location where he wanted to be. Besides, she was just following his order, so he couldnt me her either. It was just that Woyu couldnt understand why the man wanted to go to the bridge. Did he give up on me already? And also, what is the use of the bridge? Woyu bit his lower lip and fell into deep thought. After a few seconds, he shooed away the bad feeling that was swelling in his heart. Then, he raised his head and looked into the sky. Since he had seen the aircraft twice, he was able to pinpoint its location amidst the dusky sky. Right now, the aircraft had pulled away from Exodus and was now flying above it. Ss, can you tell me the location of the hangar bay? Woyu asked. He could feel that one or two of his ribs were broken, for whenever he spoke, the vibration in his chest would cause him to experience a violent fit of pain. It is located on the right side of deck 1. Not again, Woyu cussed inwardly. How far is it from the bridge? For your information, the hangar bay is about seven to eight hundred meters away from the bridge. Seven to eight hundred meters was nothing for a posthuman. Woyu was confident that the man would appear in front of him in no time when the door to the bridge was unlocked. He gulped down and he could sense a metallic taste in his mouth. Can the door be opened by anyone other than me? He asked again. He crossed his finger and hoped to receive a negative answer from Ss, but the system just replied, It depends on whether or not the operator has the emergency recovery passcode. All mechanical instruments can be operated manually without the permission of themander after the emergency recovery passcode is entered. Can you tell me the emergency recovery passcode? Woyu swallowed again as his chest tightened. Permission denied. Woyu was stunned for a second, as he did not expect that answer. He asked, Why? ording to the Starfleet Federations Starship General Rules Chapter 10, article 171(A), themander is not entitled to be informed of the emergency recovery passcode. Woyu heard every single word in that sentence, but he couldnt understand it at all. With a nk mind, he asked, Starfleet Federation? What is that? It seems to me that you are ill-informed. Even though Ss was not a human being, she was sharp. She continued, Exodus, serial number 07, is a mothership-ss vessel under the jurisdiction of Dongwon Colonial Corporation, a subsidiary of the Starfleet Federation. Year built: 2388. Period of service: 8. Number of decks: 10. Allotted crews: 800... Ss continued to introduce the history of Exodus, but Woyus brain was upied by a thought. Exodus was not an ordinary starship. Not only was it built by an unknown world before the apocalypse arrived, but it was also a vessel responsible for interster colonization. It was now clear to him that the man was either the captain hired by thepany, or he stole this ship from the real captain. It was also now clear to him that the reason he could erase the mans authority by changing the passcode was that the real owner of Exodus belonged to the Starfleet Federation from an unknown world, which might have already been destroyed by the apocalypse. The man was only amander. Just like how Ss wouldnt tell him the emergency recovery passcode, she wouldnt tell the man either. In other words, he was the only one who could control Exodus right now. Woyu blinked his eyes and wiped his forehead. The aircraft was no longer in sight. Without him, Lin Sanjiu wouldnt be able tond on Exodus. Also, following Exodus was a no-go as well, as this starship was capable of entering space at any time. If he did not give the order, the man would be forever stuck in the bridge and starved to death. Woyu could feel a tickling sensation as sweat trickled down his forehead. He and hisrades had been getting by for so many years by feeding on the leftover of those higher echelons in the Twelve World. When they first came across Lin Sanjiu, they didnt even expect to get their hands on her house. Bring me to the bridge, Woyu ordered after he made up his mind. I want to take a look outside. If possible, I want to have a talk with the man as well. Alright. Exodus had seven levels in total. Before Woyu became themander, it only opened up the top level for Lin Sanjiu. As Ss opened up one door after another, the pod went all the way down through the starship and came to the seventh floor. After he went through a massive grey door, he suddenly put the brakes on the pod. Woyu stared at the words hangar bay, which was written on the door in white marker. As soon as I get behind the door, I can open up the hangar bay and Lin Sanjiu coulde in. Sitting inside the pod, Woyu was torn between the devil and the deep blue sea. Cold sweat was budding from his back, and soon his shirt was thoroughly wet. Nobody could tell if it was because of his injury or the struggle in his heart. The bridge was just ahead of him. He raised his head and rubbernecked between the corridor and the hangar bay. After a short while that seemed like an eternity, he gnashed his teeth and his face contorted. Ss! Woyu called out. Ss! But there was no reply from the system. His blood turned cold. Chapter 806: Open The Door Like Your Life Depends On It

Chapter 806: Open The Door Like Your Life Depends On It

Woyu stopped yelling. It was quiet. The air was filled with nothing but the imperceptible whirring of Exoduss engine. He tightened his grip on the steering wheel and looked at the control panel. He pressed several times on the system control button; however, the maglev pod remained silent. Ss was gone. That thought rammed into Woyus head like a stone that dropped into a pond. It caused a ripple in his brain, and more and more thoughts began to appear. He cast all the thoughts away, as he did not want to know why Ss suddenly went offline. His muscles pulled taut, he continued to slowly move forward towards the direction of the bridge. As his eyes traced the warm whitemps on the wall that shed a uniform glow into the surroundings, he spotted the door to the bridge at the end of the corridor. It looked thick and heavy, and effectively cut off all the sound, so Woyu did not know what the man was doing on the other side. He stared at the door and thought for a long while. Even though it might be quiet right now, he knew it wouldnt be so when the door opened up. After ascertaining that the creaking of the door opening would serve as an rm for him, Woyu turned the pod around and went for the hangar bay. He remembered that there was a remote operating station next to the door, so he figured that he had to try to open the hangar bay even though Ss was not with him right now. Be that as it may, he only realized how difficult it was when he found the operating station. He couldnt recognize most of the buttons. As his eyes ran across the panel, he caught sight of a ck lever that leaned towards the word CLOSED. Woyus eyes glowed. He went closer to the lever and pushed it up. He waited with bated breath for a while, hoping the door would open up; however, it remained unmoving. Dumbfounded, Woyu craned his neck and looked at the corridor towards the bridge. Nothing stirred in the corridor. It remained quiet like a beast in slumber. He retracted his gaze and moved back to the panel. As he studied the panel, he chided under his breath, Howe they dont put any marks on these buttons? How am I supposed to know which is which? Then, he went closer to the nicely polished metal panel and began to meticulously examine each button. He cast a long shadow on the metal panel; his eyes hopped from one button to the next. As he was trying to figure out what each of the buttons could do, the warning bell in his head went off and prompted him to move out of dangers way. No sooner had the maglev pod glided away than the remote operating station let out a brassy metallic scream as a chain of fire sparks jumped into the air. The lever, the buttons, and the other settings on the panel that he couldnt understand were destroyed by a streak of silvery light. Woyu turned his head around and locked his gaze with a de that was buried deep in the operating station. It was an axe, with an extremely intricately patterned long handle. His eyes trailed along the long shaft and stopped momentarily at the hand that gripped tightly at the end. He gulped nervously before looking up. There, on the weather-beaten, decent, rectangr face, a grin was tugging at the corner of his lips. Yo, the man chuckled, though the smile didnt quite reach his eyes, I have to say that given your current body condition, it really surprises me that you were able to dodge that hit. Perhaps I didnt punish you well enough? Woyu gulped again, and he could hear his saliva glissade down his throat and drop into his stomach with a plop. In the distance, the symphony of the engine of Exodus and the whirling of the air-conditioning system continued to ring through the air. He was certain that he did not hear the opening of the door behind him, so how did the man get out of the bridge? As if he saw the confusion on Woyus face, the man pulled the axe out from the remote operating station. He swung the axe half round and then it disappeared, leaving only his bare hand behind. Thanks to you, my bridge will not have a door anymore, said the man as he took a deep breath. He was trying to keep his calm, but it seemed like he was failing. Woyu stared fixedly at the man. Through the corner of his eyes, he could see electric sparks spilling out from the wasted operating station. It was apparent that he could not use the station to open the hangar bay anymore. How... How did you get out of there? he asked through a trembling voice. Dont worry. You will know soon, the man replied as he offered Woyu a toothy grin. If it werent for the situation, it would have actually been quite an assuring smile. What did you do to Ss? Woyu asked again, trying to buy himself some time. Why wont she respond to my call? Where did you get the emergency recovery code from? Hoh? The man stretched his neck and answered, So you know about it. He swung his hand, and Woyus eyes blurred for a moment. By the time his vision returned, the man had already put on a glove. Woyu stared fixedly at the glove, attempting to figure out its material but to no avail. The glove looked like water with a shape; whatever was reflecting on it would then be its texture. Sometimes it would be metal while other times it was light. When the man lifted his hand and pointed at Woyu, it slowly became the color of his skin. When the doomsday arrived in my world, I epted it faster than anybody else, the man said as he began to approach Woyu. Woyu looked to his left and right, and he realized that he was trapped by the man in this corridor. If he wanted to escape, the only way was the bridge behind him. It was total chaos in the Starfleet Federation. Everybody was thrown for a loop. Luckily, my employee pass was still valid, so I was able to work myself into the colonels... Oh, silly me, you dont have to know about the details. He chuckled again. Anyway, I got everything I needed in the end. When I got to the dock, there were a dozen starships there. Each of them wasrger, sturdier, and more secure than thest one. Funny right, as a ground staff, I couldnt imagine that I was the first one to realize the value of these starships. Very good... If I can make him talk more, then... Woyu thought inwardly as he gripped tighter at the steering wheel. It urred to him that the man was not really worried about him running towards the bridge. Perhaps he hasid a trap in there? In that case, Id better not run there. Woyu continued to shoot more questions at the man, How did you survive with Exodus? It would be another long story, but the man seemed to have seen through Woyus n. He ran his fingers across his chin as a sardonic smile tugged at the corner of his lips. You want to hear about it? It will be the most fantastic, riveting, and touching story youll have ever heard in your life. I promise I will tell everything to your corpse... Oh, silly me again. How can I forget that? Then he paused. He raised his head and looked into Woyus eyes, his gaze so intense, Woyus heart went pit-a-pat. There wont be any corpse left behind. With those words, the man suddenly lunged forward. He was so fast that when Woyu recoiled along with the pod, the mans hand had already touched the nose of the pod. If he was slowed for a second, the hand would fall on his shoulder. However, before Woyu could take a breather, the pod suddenly tilted to one side as a burst of creaking noise rang out. He turned around, and then he froze. The spot that the man touched was gone. The pod now looked like a piece of meat with one of its sides chipped by a beast. The pod was tilting even further. There was a maelstrom of what should be metal and whatnots lying haphazardly in front of the pod. What... what... Woyu was stunned as he stammered. These are the raw materials that constitute your maglev pod. The man kicked a metal piece on the ground andughed. Never seen them before, right? The man then slowly lifted his head up. His eyes glowed menacingly in the dark. When I touch you, you will be a pile of raw materials as well. Do you know that 70% of the human body is made up of water? Woyu wanted to scream, he wanted to spit at the man, but he knew he could not do that right now. The maglev pod tilted even further and Woyu almost slipped out of his seat. He yanked the steering wheel hard. He looked over at the man and then, an idea took shape in his head. Raw material? I guess I have an idea... He forced himself not to look at the door towards the hangar bay and not to think of the consequences should his n fail. The feeling of fear twined and twisted his heart like the tentacles of an octopus. Just when the man threw himself at him again, Woyu let out a loud cry. The maglev pod soared high into the air and he knew the man had touched some part of the pod. Before he hit the ceiling, he saw there was white smoke billowing underneath the pod. Without wasting a second, Woyu yanked the steering wheel hard towards the right. Since the pod had lost part of itself, it couldnt maintain its bnce and skidded out as if it was riding on top of a wave. However, Woyu sessfully worked his way out of the corridor to the bridge and arrived in front of the door to the hangar bay. The man quickly followed after Woyu, his steps heavy like thunder on a rainy day. Woyu pulled the pod up again. The pod screamed and moaned like it was being torn apart. Woyus chest tightened. Seeing the man had stopped with his hand raised high in the air, Woyu quickly glided to the back and lowered the pod back on the floor. You little rat... The man couldnt finish his sentence as he saw the pod wasing straight at him. Woyu stamped on the elerator and rammed himself into the man like a runaway bull crashing into a red cloth. The mans reaction speed was fast, but it was not enough to steer himself entirely out of the way of the maglev pod at full speed. Along with the pod, the man crashed into the door to the hangar bay. Chapter 807: Open The Door As If Your Life Depends On It (2)

Chapter 807: Open The Door As If Your Life Depends On It (2)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The mans face slowly turned crimson red. His bulging vein looked as if it was an earthworm squirming under his forehead. Woyu did not release the elerator. Even though the man managed to avoid most of the impact in the nick of time, half of his body was still stuck in between the maglev pod and the door. A guttural rasp slid out of his throat. Panting like a cow on its death throes, he wiggled his arm free and pped his hand onto the maglev pod. Like ice cream melting under the heat, the maglev pod began to sizzle away. Chunks of raw materials dropped to the floor, moans and groans of metal filled the air, and wisps of smoke fluttered out of the bottom of the pod where the engine resided. The maglev pod got shorter and shorter with each passing second. The salt from Woyus sweat stung his eyes, but what made his vision blurry was his own trepidation and fear. Initially, he nned to ram the pod into the mans back so that his hand would fall on the door. However, his n failed, and right now, the hand, which should have been on the door, was chipping his pod away. He couldnt back down now, but he knew he couldnt keep going on like this either. The melting was getting faster, and rattling suggested that the pod couldnt hold for long. The mans face had be so red, it looked as if it would explode at any moment. A crooked smile broke across his face as he hissed, What will you do when, when your pod isis gone? It was apparent. There was only one consequence awaiting himdeath. Perhaps the realization caused his mind to snap, for Woyu did not realize what he was doing until he heard his own shout. Driven by the paroxysm of anger and fear, he had stretched his arm to reach out for the remote operating station. The ck lever was barely holding on to the station that had been cleaved into half, and fire sparks were leaping into the air fitfully from the severed electric wires. Woyu darent let go of the elerator but continued to use the maglev pod to pin and restrain the man against the door, even though the increase in the rattling frequency suggested otherwise. Although Woyu had already stretched his body to the limit, he still couldnt grasp hold of the lever. Suddenly, the maglev pod shuddered and a sense of weightlessness caught hold of Woyus heart. However, the pod regained its bnce soon after and Woyu finally grabbed the lever. Seizing his chance, he yanked the lever out of the station in one clean swipe. Please, Woyu thought inwardly, Hear me out, God. Please make the podst a little longer. As the thought echoed in his mind, Woyu jabbed the lever in his hand onto the mans face in one mighty downward swipe. In a moment that seemed like an eternity, Woyu clearly saw the mans eyes popping out of his head. Woyu never knew a persons eyes could widen to such an extent. He also saw the mans falcate nose twist to one side when the lever made contact. Then, the man snapped his eyes shut as his face contorted into a grimace of pain. A spray of blood and several broken teeth flew out of his mouth along with a long howl of pain. Within the blink of an eye, the mans face was thoroughly smeared in blood. He held his arm up instinctively as he tried to halt the blow. At that moment, Woyu no longer felt any pain, nor could he hear anything, other than the rush of his own blood. Seeing his chance, he blocked the mans arm with the ck lever. Then, with a quick motion, he pressed forward and pinned the mans gloved palm against the door. Everything happened so quickly and so smoothly that he couldnte around even after he had seeded. He remained nk for a moment until he saw the glove begin to turn into the greyish color of the door. It wasnt until this moment that he realized how strong the man was. Despite Woyus best effort to constrain him, the mans hand gradually began lifting off the door. Do you really think that you can overwhelm me with your petty tricks? The man let out a hardyugh, though the smile did not reach his eyes. I didnt move away because I think this is the best chance for me to destroy your maglev pod. Woyu could feel tears welling up in his eyes. Refusing to give a response, he bit the inner side of his cheeks and mustered up all his strength to push the hand back against the door. Within the few seconds the hand made contact with the door, the glove had already begun to do its magic. Right now, there was a head-sized hole on the door, and Woyu could feel wisps of cold air through it. It took Woyu nearly two seconds to realize that this was an impossible task. Hence, without any hesitation, he jerked the lever up from the hand and backed away. The rattling from the maglev pod had be even stronger, and more smoke was fluttering out of the engine. Truth to be told, Woyu was surprised to see that the pod was still operable even though it had lost one-third of its body. Its now or never, buddy, Woyu thought inwardly. Lets make a big one! Woyu turned the pod and sped away in the other direction. Behind him, the man roared angrily and immediately followed after him, his steps heavy like an elephant stomping on the ground. Just hold on for one minute, buddy. One minute will do! Woyu implored in his heart as he pulled the pod up and flew over the mans head. As the mans curse slid into his ears, he stamped hard on the elerator and double back towards the hole in the hangar bay. When he got near enough to the door, he braced himself and curled up on the drivers seat, awaiting the impact. The impact far exceeded his expectations. In that second, Woyu couldnt hear anything aside from the cracking of his bones and the slushing of his blood. His brain was a shambolic mess, and there were no thoughts in his head. All he could do right now was clutch tightly to the seat as the world in his vision turned upside down. There were shrapnels of metal pieces flying about in the air, and the maglev pod was shaking so vigorously, it looked as if it was going to fall apart. Woyu shut his eyes close and hoped for the best. When he realized he was inside the hangar bay, the maglev pod was no longer hovering anymore. Together, he and the pod had fallen hard on the floor. Without wasting a second, he quickly raised his head and got out of the pod. He pulled himself across the hangar bay and saw a massive circr door ahead of him. He wobbled to the door and stopped at the operating station next to the door. The operating station was even moreplicated, but the silver lining was that all of the buttons were nicelybeled. Woyu hastily scanned the panel. Then, he pulled down a lever and pressed several buttons. He did not know whether or not he did it correctly. Woyu had done everything he could, but the circr door remained unmoving. The wind outside was strong. Woyu could see that the door in front of him was much sturdier than the other doors in Exodus, and he was afraid that even a rocket may not be able to open a hole in it. Lassitude began to set in as he let out a long sigh and slid down the operating station. From the wreckage behind, a series of heavy footsteps rang out. So you were telling the truth all this time? The man, whose face was caked with blood, strode into the hall. He gazed at the circr door and sighed deeply. Is the woman that bought my house following Exodus right now? The reason you were so hell-bent oning to the hangar bay was to open the door to let her in? Woyu did not give any response. He was too exhausted to even flip his eyelids open. He stared as the boots got closer and closer to him. Eventually, the pair of boots stopped in front of him. The man was in no rush to get rid of him. Instead, he examined the circr door. Everything is for naught if you cant open the door, he said. Then he spat bloody phlegm on the floor and continued. There is no way she could catch up to me after I get rid of you. I have already used the emergency recovery code and set a new course for Exodus. Woyu was not interested in knowing which course the man had set Exodus to. He was about to die. He wanted to leave everything to Lin Sanjiu. Even though he had tried to steal from her, he had already made up for it. He could feel the mans hand grabbing his hair and lifting him up from the floor. Apparently, for the man, he was dead meat. The man frowned as he swung his right hand. He mumbled, I have to double the price to cover the expenses to repair the house. Its all thanks to you. His glove appeared again. This time, it became the material of the circr door. Goodbye, the man chuckled. Happy dying! Just when the glove almost touched Woyus face, a sharp shrill rang out of nowhere, making both of them jump. The shrill was getting closer and closer, and as the floor trembled, their ears filled with the roar of an engine. Where is it? The mans expression changed. He looked around. Where did that sounde from? A smile crawled upon Woyus pallid face. In the next second, the circr door opened, revealing a long tunnel behind. A ck aircraft taxied along the tunnel and came to a halt. The two gigantic scythes on both sides of the aircraft seemed to absorb all the light. The man grabbed Woyus neck and pulled him up from the floor. I suggest you let him go, a clear voice rang out as a tall figure hopped down from the aircraft. Her steps were light, and she exuded a strong aura. Her amber eyes held no emotion, only coldness. Just letting you know, no good endes to whoever hurts my friends. Chapter 808: Woyu’s Target All Along

Chapter 808: Woyus Target All Along

Woyu only hoped that he would pass out now so that by the time he woke up, everything would be settled and he would be waiting for Ss in the infirmary to fetch him a ss of whiskey. Unfortunately, he did not pass out as he had hoped to be. Every muscle in his body was screaming and aching as if he had been run over by a truck. He could feel the fingers around his neck tightening. Less and less air flew into his windpipe, and he felt suffocated. The man pressed his face closer to Woyu. His breathing was heavy and hot, tickling the fine hairs on the nape of Woyus neck. The woman in front of them was not holding any weapons nor bringing out any of her Special Items. She was wide open, and she looked like an easy target. She promenaded towards them like she was strolling in a garden to meet an old friend. Only when the woman stopped and stood in front of him did Woyu realize how wrong he was. The woman was entirely out of their league. Imagine that you are in the savanna right now and there is a cheetah right in front of you. The first thing on your mind is hope that the cheetah will ignore you and walk away. That was what the man and Woyu were thinking right now. Stay where you are, or I will kill him, the man hissed menacingly. Lin Sanjiu gave a perfunctory shrug. Believe me, you wont, she spoke nonchntly. Seeing her indifferent attitude, Woyu chided inwardly, Cant she be more serious about saving me? Then, Lin Sanjiu continued, He is your only bargaining chip, so I am certain that thest thing you want is to lose your catbird seat. I seriously hope that you can let him go, step up, and have a square fight with me. With those words, Lin Sanjiu resumed walking forward. The man behind him was obviously flustered, as Woyu could feel the grip on his neck tighten again. As his heart made a somersault, a streak of silver light zoomed out of the corner of his eyes and grazed past his skin, causing all his hairs to stand on their ends. Unlike Woyu, who was clearly startled, Lin Sanjiu was unfazed. She merely leaped to one side and avoided the attack. She took a few steps sideways, which was followed by the man. He grabbed Woyu and turned him around to face Lin Sanjiu. I noticed a few bruises on his face, Lin Sanjiu tried to go around the man as she examined Woyus face, Did you hit him? Then, why dont youe forward and hit me too? Are you scared? If you think you can goad me into rash behavior, then I suggest you drop the thought. The reason I could survive for so long in the apocalypse is that I am immune to such mind games. They dont work on me, the man said as he hid his head behind Woyus shoulders. His hot breath sprayed on Woyus skin and the air around them was poisoned by the metallic stench of blood from his mouth, causing Woyu to gag and fight back the urge to vomit every breath he took. The tall woman nodded thoughtfully as the man finished speaking. The confrontation took a sharp turn and became silent. Both parties stared at each other in speechless dismay. Suddenly, before either of them could react, Lin Sanjiu kicked the floor and dashed towards the right rear quarter of the two. A half-suppressed scream slid from Woyus throat, then the world in his vision blurred as furries of images shed across his eyes. By the time his sight became clear again, he saw Lin Sanjiu still standing in front of him. Once again, the man had prevented Lin Sanjiu from going behind them. Cant she make it quicker?! Woyu chided Lin Sanjiu inwardly with teary eyes. He wanted to say something, but no sound came out of his mouth. He had seen how Lin Sanjiu fought, so he was certain she wasnt trying her best now. Anxiety, doubt, and desperation entwined and twisted him like the tentacles of an octopus that was sucking the reason out of his brain. After several half-hearted attempts, the three of them made a slow circuit of the hall and traded positions. Right now, Woyu and the man were standing in front of the aircraft while Lin Sanjiu was standing in front of the wasted metal scrapes. Other than that, nothing had changed. Just kill him if you want to, Lin Sanjiu urged. She seemed to have run out of patience as she called out a whip, If you think holding him as your hostage can stop me from killing you, then you are terribly wrong. Nothing can stop me if I want to kill you. So, prepare yourself. Hah! Acting tough wont do you any good, you know, little girl? If you really didnt care about your little pet, you wouldnt be lollygagging with me for so long. Judging from the fact that you gave him permission to enter your house, he must be your favorite, though I dont understand why, the man chuckled. He pulled Woyu, and together, they recoiled a few steps back. Do you really think I am afraid of you? I am not weak, so dont look down on me too much. Its just that I am wounded and not as strong as I used to be. So, after putting everything together and weighing the situation, Ive decided not to face you head-on. Woyu uttered some guttural noises that were swiftly cut off by the man as he squeezed his neck harder. Oh my, Lin Sanjiu eximed, Where did you get that idea from? He is not my pet. Your mind is so dirty. Hello! Is that really important? the thought popped up in Woyus mind. If you have the time to exin, why dont you just Before Woyu could finish his internal monologue, he was hit by a strong force from behind. Even though the man behind him had beared the brunt of the impact, the force of the blow still caused Woyu to lose his bnce. The man loosened his grip, and he fell to the floor. Then, before he could turn around to look, Lin Sanjiu stepped in. Like lightning striking upon an unfortunate hollowed tree, Lin Sanjiu jabbed her elbow deeply into the mans stomach. Still in his dumb-struck state, Woyu spun his head around and saw two people were standing in front of him. On the other hand, the man who had been holding him hostage was crumbling to the floor like a rag doll. However, before the man could make contact with the floor, Lin Sanjiu reached out and grabbed him by the cor. Woyus eyes hopped from Lin Sanjiu to the blue-colored man that appeared out of nowhere. He turned to the aircraft, and the realization soon dawned on him. He stammered, You... have you guys been nning this all along? You purposely switched positions with him so that Yu Yuan could... Watch out! Be that as it may, he was a tad bit toote. The man was resilient. After receiving two heavy blows, he still had some strength left to spare. He suddenly peeled his eyes open as Lin Sanjiu was scooping him up. Startled, before Lin Sanjiu could react, the man pressed his glove-d palm on her shoulder. Woyus brain exploded in ck mindless horror. He kept shouting and screaming, yet nobody could understand him. It wasnt until Yu Yuan shouted, Calm down! that Woyu realized what had happened. Lin Sanjius shoulder was still intact. Her shoulder did not get turned into a pile of raw material. Woyu squinted his eyes and saw that there was a faintyer of glow on top of her shoulder. HHHow? He wiped his nose and turned back to Yu Yuan. How did she do that? That was also the question in the mans head as well. Confusion ran amuck in his mind as his face contorted into a grimace of pain. Lin Sanjiu did not give anyment to Woyus inquiry. She turned her head down and cast a downward gaze at the man. How do you feel right now? Angry? Indignant? You thought that I was the only one in the aircraft, so you let down your guard; otherwise, you wouldnt have fallen for my trick, she said in an insouciant demeanor as she clutched at the mans hand that was on her shoulder. She pulled his glove off before continuing, Do you want to know why I went through the trouble and set you up so that myrade could pull a sneak attack on you? The man stared fixedly at his glove. He opened his mouth several times, but no words came out. His body was so mangled that it deprived him of such an easy feat. Yu Yuan must have shattered his spine, and Lin Sanjiu must have crushed his organs. Judging from his condition, he wouldnt be able to see the sun tomorrow. As the man lingered on the borderline between life and death, Lin Sanjiu giggled. Because you are not worthy enough for me to fight you with my full strength. Woyu let out a long sigh, and his eyes warmed up. As if he lost all his strength, he fell onto the floor like a marite that had its string cut. He gazed up at the ceiling of the hangar bay. There was only a bracing frame left since the supporting vessel was gone. In the distance, Lin Sanjius voice was getting fainter as he slowly slid into oblivion. As his eyes blurred, he finally lost consciousness. By the time he woke up again, he was entirely wrapped in bandages. His arms and legs were put in casts, and all his wounds were neatly stitched. The pain in his chest had lessened as well. Yu Yuan was sitting by his bed, reading the magazine in his hand. His eyebrows, behind his ears, between his fingersall were peppered with blue paint. It seemed like the paint wouldnte off entirely unless he washed it a few more times. Hey there, Yu Yuan greeted, not peeling his eyes away from the magazine, You look like you have something to say. Woyu nodded hurriedly. His head waspletely wrapped by the bandages, so he couldnt speak now. Ill do the talking. I probably know what you want to say. Yu Yuan picked up a ss of drink and took a sip. Tattoos covered his face, so Woyu couldnt read his expression. Well, the thing is, the man died before he could say anything. When I reached the bridge, I realized the man had set Exodus to an emergency recovery state. I dont know why he didnt undo it before he left the bridge. Thats because he thought to return to the bridge after he got rid of me. So I helped Lin Sanjiu reset the passcode to get the system back online. I found the coordinates of the canyon in the system log, and we are now going back there, Yu Yuan said. His voice carried an apathetic tone as if the entire incident was very normal to him. Ss told us everything, he said, pulling Woyus attention back to him. Lin Sanjiu and I both think that you did a great job. Oh yeah, she wanted to say thank you in person. Woyu was slightly shocked. A sudden wave of embarrassment and guilt swarmed over his heart. Luckily, Ss didnt know that I almost gave up. I should go and call Lin Sanjiu, Yu Yuan said as he exited the infirmary. Woyu stole a nce at the clock and found out that he had just been unconscious for a short period of time. This was because Lin Sanjiu boarded Exodus at midnight and it was just 9 am in the morning now. Its 9 oclock in the morning... Woyu thought inwardly. Then, he raised his arm and pulled his bandage apart a little to reveal his mouth. A series of hurried footsteps could be heard from the corridor outside. As the door pushed open, Lin Sanjiu, who had changed into an oversized shirt unlike her usual tank top and long pants, appeared in front of Woyu. When she saw that Woyu was trying to get up from the bed, she walked forward and put a cushion behind his back. Then, she thanked him earnestly. Woyu couldnt talk a lot now, so most of the time, he just listened. After a short while, Lin Sanjiu finally went into the main topic. I will not erase your authority as an administrator of Exodus. I know this may not mean much to you, but I hope that Exodus will be your home, Lin Sanjiu said as she held Woyus hand tightly. There was a gentle smile on her face, which melted the harsh line on her face. Right now, she looked more like a woman than ever. Wee. Also, I think this belongs to you. As she said, she shoved the glove into his hand. The glove melted into the texture and color of the bandage. It was nearly impossible to differentiate between the glove and the bandage. Truth to be told, Woyu was actually very surprised that she would give him such a powerful Special Item without batting an eye. It took him quite some time before he finally came around to his senses. He looked at the glove and spoke in a croaky voice, Thank you so much. Then, something popped up in his head, so he said, About themunication device... Lin Sanjius brows furrowed a little, but it was swift. Then, she sighed. Did you... Woyu had no idea why, but he felt as if she had a bone in her throat. However, after shilly-shallying for a moment, she still finished her sentence, Did somebody pick up the call when you used themunication device to call me? How did she know? I guessed so. Lin Sanjiu lowered her head, her hand clutching tightly at the coverlet. Thatmunication device cant be used anymore... That person is too far away from here, and the device can only support a long-distance call once, then it will be out of use. It seemed to Woyu that she did not want to continue this topic, as she continued without waiting for him to say anything, I will give you a new one. As long as you dont make a mistake while calling me, we can contact each other anytime through the device. Are... Are you going out now? Yes, I have to check-in, Lin Sanjiu nodded. Then, she turned to Yu Yuan and said, You ready? Since there was still some time needed for Exodus to arrive at the canyon, Lin Sanjiu decided to have Yu Yuan bring her to the checkpoint to check-in. After she gave Woyu the newmunication device and ordered Ss to take care of him, she went out along with Yu Yuan. The infirmary became silent. Woyuid quietly on the bed. He thought for a moment, and then suddenly, he gritted his teeth and got up from his bed. Ss, bring me a pod, he ordered, to which Ss replied, All right. Very soon, a maglev pod arrived. Woyu slowly and arduously inched toward the pod and threw himself on the seat. After he took a short breather, he said, Lets go to the prison area. When he arrived at the prison area, he trudged into the cell holding Lollipop. Lin Sanjiu has asked me to tell you that she is busy today, so she is not going toe here and let you check-in, Woyu said as the door behind him closed silently, But since you havent checked-in for more than one day, if something bad happens, you just call Ss. She will... Woyu paused and let out a spell of coughing. She will inform me. It had been some time since Lollipop was confined in here. The girl had put on some weight, and she had be chubbier. She nced at Woyu and then scoffed sarcastically, You? Look at yourself, what can you possibly do if something really bad happens? I... Woyu had to pause again to catch his breath before continuing, I cane and help you. Please dont make meugh. You cant even walk properly right now. Lollipop got down from the bed and stretched her body. Anyway, it doesnt really matter if I cant check-in right now. After all, I am trapped here, and look around yourself, there is nothing in here that can harm me anyway. By the way, this house can fly? She pointed at the window. I saw the cloudsst night! Woyu pulled himself over the window. He looked out of the window and replied hesitantly, Dont tell anybody about this. You are not supposed to know that. Tell anyone? Me? Lollipop paced back to her bed and said exasperatedly, I am all alone here, do you think there is a second person for me to talk to? By the way, when are you going to let me out? Woyu followed after her and stammered, I dont know about that... YouYou have to ask Lin Sanjiu. II only know... What do you know? I only know what cmity is about to befall you. When Lollipop jerked her head back, a hand wrapped in bandages fell on her shoulder. Chapter 809: Farewell

Chapter 809: Farewell

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion As she slumped down on the couch, a surge of exhaustion washed over her like a dark wave. Lin Sanjiu took the [Mask] off, and the appearance of the man sizzled away from her face. She took a long breath and set her foot on top of the table. The mens trousers she was wearing sagged loosely. She knew there was no point in getting angry at a system, but she couldnt help but feel slightly resistant when she greeted Ss. She weed me warmly every time, how could she delete my authority right away once I was gone? Hey, fetch me something to drink, shemanded indignantly while rubbing her neck. Yu Yuan nestled into the other side of the couch, ncing at her. After spending nearly ten hours in the narrow pilots seat, he ended up walking like an old man suffering from sciatica when he stepped out of the aircraft. Hey, did you hear me? Lin Sanjiu threw her head back and shouted again. Er, Erm... You have to say its name. Woyu, who was covered in bandages, edged his way from the doorway into the dining room. His chubby cheeks dangled limply on both sides of his pallid face. Seeing Lin Sanjiu and Yu Yuan both jerk up from the couch, he shook his head, signaling them that he could walk on his own. Slowly, he trudged into the dining room. He had no crutches, but there was a hollow iron pipe in his hand, which somehow looked familiar. Lin Sanjiu raised her head and called for Ss after she pulled a chair out for him. She then threw Woyu a question, Why are you out of the bed? Do you need anything? I heard you were back, so I thought to stop by, Woyu said as he sucked in cold air through his teeth to ease the pain. He then continued his sentence, Its kinda boring, you know, staying all alone at the infirmary by myself. Then, he looked at the table and mumbled, Its only been one day. I was hiding for my life under this table yesterday, hardly daring to breathe, and right now, Im sitting here, alive. It really felt like a dream. Yu Yuan pulled out the on-screen menu for him. Can I get you anything? Ah, thank you. A ss of whiskey, then. Lin Sanjiu immediately raised her head and said, You know, you shouldnt be having any strong drinks right now. Your body is still recovering. I really could use a ss of whiskey now, Woyu said, trying his best to smile, but the corners of his lips moved a little upward before falling down again. Dont worry, I know my body well. It heals better with some spirits. Lin Sanjiu watched him finish the ss of whiskey in one gulp. When he ordered a second ss, her iced coke was served as well. She couldnt recall when was thest time she had a coke. She yed with the ice with her straw. She took a sip at a time, reveling in the prickling and cold sensation as the beverage washed across her tongue. Woyu suddenly spoke at this point. What happened to the mans body afterward? Lin Sanjiu still did not know the name of the man who sold her the house. However, it probably didnt matter anymore since hed rolled and fallen down the blue sky. Lin Sanjiu frowned and took another sip of her drink before saying, We threw it down from the sky. Woyus lips trembled slightly. He still couldnt shake off the fear the man instilled in him. I didnt really want to kill him actually, Lin Sanjiu chomped on the ice and swallowed it like candy, But I didnt expect him to already be injured and unable to withstand our attacks. I cant see any reason why you wouldnt want to kill him, Yu Yuan interjected indifferently. He picked up a piece of scrambled egg from the te and continued, That man was a threat. We didnt know when he would fight back, so he was just better off dead. Im certainly not sorry for him. He deserved it, but... Lin Sanjiu felt like exining something, but for a moment, she couldnt find the right words, so in the end, she kept her mouth shut. Woyu bottomed up the ss of golden liquid in mere seconds. There was a flush of redness on his chubby cheeks. Then, he asked Ss to bring him the whole bottle of whiskey and a bucket of ice. The wine in the storage was basically kept by Lin Sanjiu for Qing Jiuliu. It was the first time somebody took the wine since she parted ways with Qing Jiuliu and Magus. Why didnt you want to kill him? Woyus voice rang out, forcing their attention on him. He lifted his thickly wrapped arm and filled the ss one-third full of whiskey. After that, he popped several ice cubes into the ss. He picked the ss up and took a sip. Then, he continued, You... Usually, people go for the kill when their life is in jeopardy, but youre different. Even though those people from the Munitions Factory tried to kill you, all you did was just knock them out and send them away. While for me, mymunity and I came after you because of your red crystals, and you didnt kill me either. Why? Lin Sanjiu was a little taken aback by the question. She had never thought about this before. She usually wouldnt go for the kill when facing an opponent, but it was far to say that she had a soft heart either. However, this did indeed set her apart from other posthumans. I can kill if the situation calls for it, she mumbled after swallowing a piece of ice. When the doomsday first befell on my world, my ability was very weak. However, just because youre new to the doomsday, doesnt mean that reality will stop throwing you curveballs and predicaments. To escape and also to survive, I killed... A lot. The other two listened quietly. The only sound in the dining room was the buzzing of the central air conditioner. Everyone wants to be strong, but do you know whats really good about being strong? Lin Sanjiu asked as she offered Woyu a grin. She could feel that her breath had be cold due to the ice she consumed. Being strong makes me a good person. Huh? Woyu was stunned. In this era where survival precedes morals, practicing good is far more difficult and often costs more than doing evil. A dead man will not stand up and harm you, but that is not the same case for a living person, especially those you have let off. You will never know when they will strike back. She looked up thoughtfully at the ceiling. Since Ss couldnt repair major damage like this, there was a hole that was smashed through by Woyu. Compassion is a luxury, especially now. It is far more luxurious than any other time in human history. Im lucky to be able to afford it. Sitting at the other side of the table, Yu Yuan looked silently at Lin Sanjiu. His face under the tattoos held no expression, and his eyes glistened with a strange light that nobody could read. A deadly silence roamed about in the dining room. No other sound could be heard apart from the tter of ice cubes and the sloshing of water when Woyu gulped down the ss of whiskey. He put the ss down and wiped his lips. His face and neck were thoroughly red as he said, But... that is not why... Hmm? ThatThat is not why you dont... dont kill, Woyu stammered. Instead of letting this embarrassment stop him from going on, he disyed an almost strange tenacity that seemed like he would not stop asking until he had an answer from her. Being strong allows you to do so... But, but you still dont have to do this at all. You are right. Lin Sanjiu frowned at the feeling of being questioned. It felt as if someone was trying to pry into her heart with a stick. Be that as it may, on second thought, it could have just been that she was not used to talking about her feelings, so she did not feel that offended. Let me think about it... The question had raised Yu Yuans attention as well. He put the fork down slowly on the table. If I must say why... she began speaking softly after a while. Even with her voice low like a sigh, it still sounded clearly in the quiet dining room. Firstly, I just simply dont think people should die this way, and secondly, Im afraid of loneliness. Loneliness? Yu Yuan parroted, sounding a little surprised. Yeah, Lin Sanjiu leaned on the couch and curled up her legs. Somewhere in the universe, human civilizations are copsing one after another because of various reasons. Meanwhile, those of us who are lucky enough to survive will be thrown into a different world in every fourteen months, and like a bird that cant find a tree to perch, we will drift on and on with no end in sight. She hadnt thought about it much before, but now the words came to her so smoothly, it was as if she had practiced saying them a thousand times. There is no such thing as forever. Our family, our friends, none of them stay in the end. Even the Twelve Worlds are merely temporarynding spots for all of us. Nobody will know if we could get back here if we leave. Im not afraid of death, Im not afraid of duoluozhongs either, but Im afraid of loneliness. When I am alone, its like I am still alive, but dead on the inside. She sighed and looked at the card in her hand, wondering when it had appeared. She was stunned for a few seconds. When the line [Hello, sister?] fell into her eyes, she felt as if she heard Ji Shanqings call. It was soft and soothing. Whenever I let my opponent go, its like Ive be alive a little. A connection will be formed between us. After I help or save someone, even if he or she doesnt appreciate it, even if we will never be friends or see each other again, thats okay to me. At the very least, I know that there is someone out there in this boundless world who is connected to me, and that is all that matters. Eventually, a new bond is forged. In this way, perhaps one day, humanity will be able to survive in a whole different way. Lin Sanjiu shook her head and nipped off her sentence. Sheughed, I dont know what Im talking about, please dontugh at me. Woyu turned his head and asked in a muffled voice, But youre not going to forgive everybody, are you? Yu Yuan nced at him. Of course not, Lin Sanjiu guzzled down her drink, I am not a judge, so I cant judge people. I can only do my best so that I can look back on things with a clear conscience. Woyu nodded without giving anyment. A smile crawled upon his face, but Lin Sanjiu had no idea why she felt that it looked sad. That was thest time she saw Woyu. The next morning, when the sky broke like an egg into full sunrise, Exodusnded in the canyon. After a few hours, Ss suddenly prodded Lin Sanjiu to check on her prisoner. Did I set up a reminder? Lin Sanjiu wondered as she moved towards the prison area. When Lin Sanjiu opened the cell, she froze at the scene that greeted her eyes. The entire cell was colored in red. On the wall, in the bed, in the crevices, every inch of the cell was fully soaked in a strange crimson liquid, and Lin Sanjiu did not know where to ce her feet. The liquid seemed to have bled into everything in the cell and proved to be uncleanable, for she could tell very clearly that someone had gone through some effort to clean up, but to no avail. It did not look like blood, as the color was a shade lighter and she could see that there were some mottled fragments of something in the liquid as well. Lollipop was nowhere to be seen. The glove... Lin Sanjiu muttered. Then, something caught her eyes. I am sorry. That was the first sentence Lin Sanjiu saw on the message Woyu left. My judgement is that she should die. You said that everyone deserves a second chance, but how about my friends? Did she give them the chance? Thest sentence stung Lin Sanjius eyes like a needle. Chapter 810 Deluge Myth

Chapter 810 Deluge Myth

In the next few days, Lin Sanju tried to make herself as busy as possible. She went to cks Market and stocked up plenty of repairing tools and raw materials. After that, assisted by Yu Yuan, she began fixing Exodus. She also drenched the entire cell over and over again with bleach, to the point that the air in Exodus wasced thick with a pungent smell. It often took her nearly a day each time she went out for check-in. This was because she tended to while away her time at cks Market or Mokugyo Forum. Once she was done with all her chores, she would use the rest of her time to master her piloting skill. However, no matter how packed her daily schedule was, she had to return to her room at night and face the [Hey? Sis] alone. She hadnt been in touch with Ji Shanqing ever since she left the Data Streams Library. She had no idea why, but the longer she waited, the more edgy she got and the harder it became for her to call him. Shed summoned up her courage and reached for the card several times, yet she still couldnt bring herself to call out to him. There was one asion where she had already activated themunication device, but she turned it back into a card the second the connection was established. The atmosphere of the room was cozy. A warm spray of light shed on themunication device. It glistened back, giving Lin Sanjiu a glimpse of her own reflection on the shiny surface. Her hair was wet and her face was nk. The grand prize must be worried sick, Lin Sanjiu thought. He wouldnt know I hadnt turned themunication device back into a card for the past few days, so he must be waiting for me to call him. If I really contact him... Just as her mind wandered at sea on what action she should undertake, somebody rapped on her door and pulled her out of her thoughts. Come in. Lin Sanjiu rubbed her wet hair with a bath towel before tossing it aside. She wasnt offended by Yu Yuans intrusion; in fact, she was quite relieved that he appeared at this moment and saved her from making any decision. When Yu Yuan walked into her room, she asked, What brings you here? Why havent you slept yet? I cant sleep, Yu Yuan answered as he threw himself onto a chair. The royal blue of his tattoos was a stark contrast to his fair skin. He chuckled, I was living hand to mouth for the past few years. Maybe I still need some time to adjust to my new role as a fat cat. Before Lin Sanjiu threw the man out of Exodus, she rummaged through his body and experienced the delight of foraging from others. At the end of the day, she found three Special Items, each of them pretty powerful in their own right, and the red crystals she paid to buy Exodus. She was confident that she was not the first victim, and the mans wealth was clearly far greater than this. He must have scattered most of his properties across the Twelve Worlds, but it had nothing to do with Lin Sanjiu anymore. To show her gratitude, she gave Yu Yuan a Special Item and half of the red crystals. Woyu had taken the glove away with him, so there was only one Special Item left for her[The Power Of Word Picture]. Pushing themunication device aside, Lin Sanjiu offered him a grin. Do you have anything in mind that you want to buy? Visa, Yu Yuan answered. He peeled his eyes away from themunication device and looked at Lin Sanjiu. You havent contacted your brother yet? Not yet. Lin Sanjiu did not wish to stick to this topic, so she nodded and changed the subject. Indeed, the visas to the Twelve Worlds often have a rtively greater demandpared to the visas to other worlds. If you really want to... Before she could finish her sentence, Yu Yuan interrupted, No, I dont want toe back to the Twelve Worlds. Lin Sanjiu was dumb-struck. Then, where do you want to go? Yu Yuan brought his two eyebrows together, looking a little bit flustered. He had always been cool-headed and calm even if he was in an emergency situation. This was Lin Sanjius first time seeing such an expression on him. Lin Sanjiu snapped her mouth shut. She looked into Yu Yuans eyes and didnt say anything. There were a few seconds of awkward silence before Yu Yuan sighed and spoke up. I want you to know that I didnt mean to pry into your affair. What do you mean? The next world that I want to go to, the young man said, is the Salvation of God or the Olympics. It was never in Lin Sanjius wildest dream that Yu Yuan wanted to go to the Salvation of God and the Olympics. Does he not know how dangerous it is in the Salvation of God? Why does he still want to go there? Why... Why do you want to go to those worlds? Yu Yuan rubbed his face and let out a nervous sigh. Even though you didnt tell me the whole story about parting ways with your younger brother, I more or less guessed it anyway. Yu Yuan sped his hand together, his eyes fixing on his shoes. You said that after you flew through the atmosphere of the Salvation of God, you arrived at the Olympics. You had spent a total of 14 months to travel both worlds, but when it was time for you to be transferred to the next world, your brother was left there... Am I right? Lin Sanjiu gave a slight start. She tried to control her expression, but to no avail. She could feel Yu Yuans intense gaze boring into her body. He went to the same world with you, but he still stayed in that world after 14 months. Yu Yuan paused for a second to catch a breather before continuing, Am I right? Lin Sanjiu stared fixedly at him. She had no idea when she had given herself away. As if he knew what she was thinking, Yu Yuan smiled bitterly and said, You trust me so much that sometimes you inadvertently leave some clues here and there. I captured them, linked all the dots together, and worked out the entire story on my own. I know it is rude to stick my nose into somebodys affairs, especially if it is something that you are reluctant to tell, but if it wasnt much of a big deal, I probably wouldnt have brought the topic up. I would have just pretended that I dont know anything. Yu Yuan knew where to stop and where not to cross the line. Lin Sanjiu found it extremely hard to be angry or lie to him. She fingerbed her hair to the back of her head and let out a sigh. I didnt want to lie to you, said Lin Sanjiu through a muffled voice. Yes, you are right. He remained in that world even after 14 months passed. He... he is not my brother. We are not rted by blood, and to be honest, I dont even know whether or not I should use a masculine noun on him... So it is real! Yu Yuans eyes glowed. II hope I can be like him! The ce he stayed is not one of the Twelve Worlds. You might not like it, and you probably wouldnt want to pay the same price as him... You dont understand, Yu Yuan suddenly closed his eyes and threw his body back into the chair, I have been fraught with fear ever since I met you, and the feeling is bing more and more intensetely. Lin Sanjiu raised her head. She blinked her eyes, unable to understand. Why? Because of that woman, Yu Yuan lowered his head and examined his own fingers, his voiceced with an apparent trepidation, The woman that asked me to bring you a message. Nwa? What has this got to do with her? Ive only told you half of the story. Now it is time to tell you the other half, the young man said. Suddenly, a nk expression graced his face as if he was tangled up in his own memories. It is a conversation between her and someone else, which I happened to overhear. The topic of their conversation was veryplicated and vague, to the point that I wasnt sure if I was dreaming at the time. Hence, I put it to the back of my mind and didnt think too much about it. Yu Yuan paused. He then raised his head and held Lin Sanjius gaze. Until I met you. Its only then that I realized what she said might reallye true. Lin Sanjiu didnt rush him. Themunication device shimmered softly under the embrace of the light. The deluge ising. The deluge? Yu Yuan then closed his eyes. His eyshes fluttered as he spurted out everything he heard. Humans are a kind of germs to a, and we spread across the universe like a tumor. Doomsday is not the end of the world. It could, at most, be counted as a disaster, as there are always survivors. Evolving abilities are the drug resistance produced by humans. They escaped the initial antibiotic and evolved into some kind of superbug. His memory was good. He could even reproduce Nwas soft yet cold voice, which caused Lin Sanjiu to shudder. It felt like a forgotten nightmare that had once again returned to torture her. Then a youthful voice that sounded like a young mans asked her, Arent you human as well? His voice at that time wasnt harsh, and he did not sound like he was angry or what. Yu Yuan shook his head. She said... I was born as a human, but I wont be dying as a human being. My mortal body is merely the carrier of my consciousness. Then, she talked about the deluge. Yu Yuan took a few deep breaths, as if reminiscing the entire topic had put a huge stroll on him. She said a great flood ising, and by then, no superbug will survive. That is the real end for all humans. What kind of flood is it? Lin Sanjiu asked nkly. Judging by Nwas temperament, she knew that it couldnt be an ordinary flood. I dont know. I remember that she said something about the universe, but I couldnt understand a thing, nor can I remember it now either. Yu Yuan buried his face in his palm. His voice sounded muffled from speaking through his palm, When I first met you, I didnt think too much. However, as the days went by, the conversation began to resurface little by little in my mind. And now, I cannot stop thinking about it. Call me a coward, but I am telling you, that woman... she is different. He raised his head from his palm and stared at themunication device, She said that she is not a human, and I believe that. Perhaps, beneath theyer of skin is another creature. After that, Yu Yuan did not talk further. For a long while, neither of them spoke. Then, as the words began to sink in, Lin Sanjiu found her voice. So you believe that... Soon enough, the apocalyptic worlds will be gone as well? Yu Yuan nodded silently. If we can escape from the loop, then maybe we can escape the deluge. Actually, I suggest you do the same thing as well, Yu Yuan said. He grasped his hands together so tightly, they were turning white. We are the superbug, and we can only be found in the apocalyptic worlds. Can you see the connection here? If we exclude ourselves and hop out of the system, then there is a high possibility that we can avoid the deluge. So, in order to achieve that, we have to go to the Salvation of God. From there, we can fly through the atmosphere and reach the ce where your little brother is. We can stay there! After Yu Yuan exited her room, Lin Sanjiu did not move even an inch for 30 minutes. No matter what kind of experiments Nwa did on humans, either shepleted them, or she felt that there was no need to go on. Slowly, her trembling fingers fell on themunication device. Chapter 811 The Plan To Meet Up With The Grand Prize

Chapter 811 The n To Meet Up With The Grand Prize

Lin Sanjiu put themunication device back on the oak table and looked nkly at it, a frown slowly formed on her brows. After a short bout of rumination, she turned it back into a card and then called out another [Hey, Sis?]. She ran her fingers across themunication device, and a chain of dial tones spread out in the room. She waited with bated breaths for a long while, yet the result was the same. She turned themunication device off and fell into thought. This was something she had not expected. It now appeared to her that the problem was not in the firstmunication device, but it was Ji Shanqing who did not answer her call. She didnt know what had happened to the grand prize, but she reckoned it probably wasnt something serious. She poured herself a ss of water and guzzled it down. There was a high probability that Ji Shanqing didnt pick up the call because he was too busy dealing with the Veda. Whats more, Lin Sanjiu hadnt been in contact with him ever since she left the Olympics, so it was also possible that he was so disappointed with Lin Sanjiu that hed already thrown themunication device aside. She got herself another ss of water and stared at it. Then, she smacked the ss down on the table and called out, Ss, fetch me a ss of spirits. All right. What kind of wine would you prefer to drink? Whatever. I dont care, just fetch me anything strong. Quick. Lin Sanjiu pushed the ss of water away and threw herself on the couch. A paroxysm of fear and regret surged inside of her, throwing her mind into a quagmire of confusion. What if the grand prize... It was then that the spirits she ordered arrived. What Ss had fetched her was the half bottle of whiskey that Woyu had left off. She grasped tightly to the ss and frowned at the burning sensation as the liquid flowed through her tongue. The feeling was new to her, and she took a few more sses. Her face now turning red as the flow of blood in her body sped up, she rose to her feet, scooped up themunication device from the table, and walked over to the door. Yu Yuan did not expect to see Lin Sanjiu again tonight. He had just finished showering and was lying on the bed with a courtesy robe when Lin Sanjiu suddenly rapped on his door. He opened the door, and before he could say anything, Lin Sanjiu shoved themunication device into his embrace and then slipped into his room. Her stomach felt burnt, and her brain felt slow from the wine. She only began exining when she was inside his room. Take themunication device. I couldnt get through to him. Why are you giving me this? I still have plenty left. I can try to contact him again with another device, so you can keep this one, answered Lin Sanjiu with her brows tightly furrowed in the center of her forehead. She walked in an unsteady gait towards a chair, and from that alone, Yu Yuan was certain that she must have had some wine. It was just that he did not know how much she drank, so he asked, How many sses did you have? Lin Sanjiu lowered her head and held out four fingers to him. For the next few minutes, they didnt talk. Yu Yuan knew Lin Sanjiu must have something to tell him, so he just waited for her to speak up. After a few minutes that seemed like an age, Lin Sanjiu finally opened her mouth. Her words slid out of her lips in a low voice and shattered the silence, How many more months until you are transferred away? Seven more months, I suppose? Its about the same as me, said Lin Sanjiu. Then, she paused and rubbed her face with her hands before continuing, Lets go to cks Market or Mokugyo Forum to look for a visa tomorrow. Take themunication device with you when you are leaving and also the aircraft. If you ask me whether you should go to Salvation of God or the Olympics, Id suggest the former. At the very least, it is much less dangerous than the Olympics. What do you mean? Yu Yuan asked, looking at themunication device in his embrace. You want to go to my little brother there, right? Lin Sanjiu gave him a forced smile. I will help you. After you fly through the atmosphere of Salvation of God, you can use themunication device to get to him... It was only then that Yu Yuan figured out Lin Sanjius intention. He cast his eyes down to avoid direct eye contact and sighed. You dont know what happened to him, so you want me to go there and find out for you? Yes... Lin Sanjiu knew she must look contemptible in Yu Yuans eyes right now, but she had no other choices left. She took a deep breath, psyched herself up, and then moved on. Let me be frank with you, the ce you are going, it is very dangerous. My brother is now having a war with another lifeform, and I am not sure whether the war has already ended or if it is still going on. The way they fight is iprehensible, and not even I, who had personally been there before, can fathom it. Posthumans like us are powerless there. Once we get ourselves tangled up in their fight, it will be impossible to get out of the mayhempletely unscathed. This will be a perilous journey, and I am practically asking you to jump into a fire hole. Lin Sanjiu did not know what she would do if Yu Yuan decided not to go anymore after hearing what she said. Okay. The young man walked to a table and ced themunication on top of it. He turned around to face Lin Sanjiu with a stern expression as he queried, Why dont you go yourself, though? Hearing his question, Lin Sanjiu shook her head and leaned back into the chair. A wry smile crawled upon her face as she said, I hope I can go there as well. Oddly enough, she thought she had had enough of all the crap in the doomsday, but right now, she was trying to do everything to keep herself here and avoid the Data Streams Library at all cost. Of course, if it was like what Nwa had mentioned and the deluge wasing, she might have nowhere left to go. Themunication device can be used multiple times if the distance between two points is close enough, Lin Sanjiu said, keeping her head low and focused on ying with the thread on her sleeve. She didnt know whether or not Yu Yuan would change his mind, but she was going to continue her sentence anyway. You should be safe after you get to him through themunication device. Then, tell him about my situation and get him to contact me. I will keep onemunication device with me at all times. Yu Yuan did not give anyment. She lowered her head. After ascertaining that Yu Yuan was not going to say anything, she continued, Of course, if you dont wish to go anymore, I understand that too. It is really dangerous over there. The lifeform that hes fighting, they do not have the ability to reproduce and they can only expand their poption by turning an outsider into one of themwell, if you are lucky enough. I dont know if There are two things, Yu Yuan suddenly interrupted. He folded his arms and spoke slowly, his brows deeply furrowed. There are two things you are going to tell me. One, I want to know what I have gotten myself into and what I am up to. Lin Sanjiu raised her head. Leaning against the table, he had merged himself with the shadows, and she couldnt read his expression. If there is anything I learned from the doomsday, it is that you can never steer yourself entirely away from danger. Whether it is in the Twelve Worlds, other apocalyptic worlds, or where your brother is, it is the same, the young man said, But Id rather face a danger I already know about than the danger of the deluge, which leaves you nowhere to run to and cant be prevented. If you can help me prepare everything I need, I will go. A surge of relief swamped over Lin Sanjiu, and she let out a sigh. What is the second thing, then? she mumbled thankfully. She still had another seven months to get in touch with Ji Shanqing. And if the worst case scenario happened in which she couldnt get to the grand prize, at the very least, she still had a second n. The second thing is, the aircraft is no use. Yu Yuan scratched his head as a rueful grin broke across his face. Like an airne, your aircraft is an atmospheric carrier. To break through as gravitational force, I need a rocket or... Yu Yuan paused. He looked straight into Lin Sanjius eyes and continued, A spaceship. Lin Sanjiu was stunned. It took her a few seconds before she finally came to and said, Are you saying that you need Exodus? Yu Yuan lifted his head, looking a little embarrassed. I know that youve made Exodus your home. I need a spaceship, but not necessarily an interster spacecraft. How about this, isnt cks Market self-proimed as a ce where we can find anything we need? Since we still have time left, perhaps we can find ourselves another spaceship from there. Lin Sanjiu bit her lip and nodded as her heart slowly fell back to the pit of her stomach. She looked towards the clock and realized it was already 12 oclock, midnight. Even though neither of them was sleepy, she still bade goodnight to Yu Yuan and exited his room. Although the kid is a little bit odd, since he can find us an aircraft, I am pretty sure getting a spaceship shouldnt be a problem for him. The young man attempted to ease her anxiety by giving her an assuring smile. I didnt expect that going into the Reverie Libretto would change my entire life. Well, I didnt expect to get nothing from the pocket dimension either, Lin Sanjiu chuckled. She tried not to think about the grand prize because it would do nothing but escte her anxiety. Im still clueless about who is after me, and the Reverie Libretto didnt give me any clues either. The sentence reverberated in her mind as she walked down the corridor towards her room. When she was back in her room, she called out anothermunication device and put it on the side. After that, she climbed under the cover. Lying on her bed, she couldnt stop thinking about the device. She stretched her arm and reached out for it. The device felt cold and smooth under her finger. The sentence still screamed at her at the back of her mind. Then, she slowly closed her eyes. The night was cold and the room was dark. Suddenly, she shot up from her bed as a chill ran down her spine. She was wrong. The Reverie Libretto had given her a clue. Chapter 812 Lin Sanjiu The Busy Bee

Chapter 812 Lin Sanjiu The Busy Bee

It was 3 oclock in the wee hours. After the crowds were gone, it was only then that the other side of the Mokugyo Encyclopedic Forum was revealed. Unlike the bustling atmosphere in the daytime, the Mokugyo Encyclopedic Forum was quiet and looked deserted. The smoke had dissipated, half of the lights had been put out, and the air felt colder. There were only a handful of cleaners roaming here and there to clean up the debris and trash left behind by the patrons during the day. As Lin Sanjiu moved towards level B2, she found that there were a lot more parts of the hall that she had never seen before. She surmised that there should be more, as she could see some shadows in the distance where the light couldnt reach. When she arrived at level B2, she slid into the cocoon-shaped operating pod and activated the monitor. Then, as soon as the monitor was activated, an Iing Call icon popped out from the left corner of the screen. She hastily tapped the icon, and then a huge peacock head appeared. Behind the peacock head was a white wall. Lin Sanjiu looked around, yet she still couldnt tell where the peacock head was right now. The peacock head swayed a little as if there was something moving underneath. Then, from the two slits on its head, a pair of bloodshot human eyes appeared. How was it? Lin Sanjiu asked as she examined the peacock headgear. Any good news? Even though the peacock head was just another moner in the Twelve Worlds, he was vignt. Lin Sanjiu hoped that he would keep a vignt eye while he was doing his job. Yeah, the peacock head answered simply, Your task is simple. If I could pick up a few more of these jobs, Id soon be able to buy a visa. All right. Spill the beans. She is pretty famous in the Twelve Worlds, so I was able to dig up her information without much effort. She is 29 years old this year, and she came from the world Sensual Nightmare. She had been roaming around the apocalyptic worlds for about four or five years before she finally arrived in Heaven Underworld two years ago, the peacock head reported his finding as he fumbled about something outside of the screen. Then, an Iing Files icon jumped out on Lin Sanjius side. She pressed on the receive button. The profile about Jezebel was short. It had only two pages. She flipped the profile and found that most of the contents took ce in Heaven Underworld, which revolved around the process of her building Bliss. There is nothing special about her except the fact that shes pretty. The peacock head shrugged indifferently. In my hometown, we used to call this kind of woman a courtesan, he added, not bothering to hide his sarcastic tone. Women are good, all you have to do is just spread your legs and Lin Sanjiu raised her head and darted him a nce, prompting the peacock head to shut his mouth as he suddenly remembered that his client was a woman as well. This isnt right, said Lin Sanjiu. She wasnt in the mood to mind what the peacock head said. She put the document away and leaned back in the chair, a hard frown roughening her brows. This is all you could dig up on her? Its too normal, something just doesnt add up. Jezebel transformed from a struggling, little-known posthuman into a posthuman who had the ability to im a small territory as her own in the Twelve Worlds and be the owner of Bliss. The entire process was too strange. Lin Sanjiu flipped through Jezebels profile again, and the feeling of something missing did not ebb away, but only got stronger. What more do you want to know? said the peacock head. The expression on his face right now suggested that he was not in agreement with Lin Sanjiusment. This is everything about her. Toplete her information, I even found one of her fellow countrymen. I am confident that there is no one who could do better than me and investigate more carefully than I did. He was right. The man really had a good reputation for doing his job. After paying the peacock man the rest of the money, Lin Sanjiu remained seated in the pod and stared at the monitor as if lost in her own thoughts. Generally, based on the principle you will get what youve been dreaming of day and night, Reverie Libretto would respond to every posthuman who had cleared the pocket dimension by rewarding them the thing that they had in their mind. Even though the reward sometimes did not fully meet the requirement of the posthuman, it was still more or less in line with their goal. That was the reason why Silvan suggested that she try her luck at Reverie Libretto. If the parasite she brought out of the Reverie Libretto really had given her a hint, then the only possible clue was none other than Jezebel, since she was the only one who was unaffected by the parasite. She skimmed through Jezebels profile anew, yet she still couldnt make heads or tails of it. She had never met her in the past and they did not have any mutual friends, so there was no reason for Jezebel to kill her. Besides, from the profile, Jezebel did not seem to be in contact with those who wanted her life. So what was the clue about...? Lin Sanjiu thought. I guess I have no other choice but to use that one, Lin Sanjiu sighed. She pulled up the message interface from the Mokugyo Encyclopedic Forums system and noticed that Silvan still remained greyed out. She didnt know if he had already gotten out of the underground or whether the Munitions Factory was still looking for her. She continued to browse through the messages and found several replies from the Consr Officers. Amongst the replies, there was one in particr that caught her attention. I dont know who Hai Tianqing is, but Ive heard of Sayo before. It seems that she is now in the Twelve Worlds Centrum too. I will contact you as soon as I get any news about her. The reply was two days ago. If she could get to Sayo, then she could possibly get to Hai Tianqing and B. Rabbit as well. Hu Changzai had been held captive along with the cat doctor by Puppeteer, and she hadnt heard from him since they parted ways in the Data Streams Library. Did he get the cat doctor to tend to his wounds? Lin Sanjiu asked. Lin Sanjius heart sank when she realized how much she missed her friends and how much she worried about Puppeteer. After a short bout of rumination, Lin Sanjiu decided to do something wild. It was now a quarter past 3 at midnight. Setting her jaw tight, she pulled open the general channel and published a message in a grossnguage, Who the f*ck knows where the f*ck Puppeteer is? If any of you happen to bump into that little b*tch who always ys with dolls, tell him toe and find me. I want to snap his two f*cking puny legs into half! She did not leave an address since her objective was to lure Puppeteer out. Even though she used a pseudonym to publish the message, Lin Sanjiu still felt a little guilty. However, she also felt a little delighted. After she had published the message, or to be more precise, the bomb, she jerked up and got out of the operating pod as if she was burned by the seat. As she closed the pod, a slight clicking sound was released into the air, which entuated the silence in level B2. Lin Sanjiu was the only guest, as the other people were on the upper floor, which was charged at a cheaper rate. She strode towards the door and when she pushed it open, she almost crashed into a man who was walking in. The mans reflexes were obviously slower than Lin Sanjius. He staggered a few steps back before regaining his bnce. He pulled his hat lower to hide his face under its shadow. He examined Lin Sanjiu from below his hat and then hurried past her. Lin Sanjiu got onto the upper level and walked down the rows of monitor screens toward the main entrance. There were very few people in Mokugyo Encyclopedic Forum right now. From time to time, there would be noiseing out from somewhere. However, no matter how they looked, how they dressed, or what kind of species they were, those who appeared at Mokugyo Encyclopedic Forum at this hour looked very suspicious, including herself. When she walked down the hall, she saw that one of the screens was still on, its lonely light trying to cast away the darkness that was closing in. Lin Sanjiu swept a gaze over it and saw a rolling message. Looking for a bodyguard. Somebody ising to kill me, but I dont have much money to offer. She let out a wry smile but didnt stop. She continued to stride forward and exited Mokugyo Forum. Dawn was breaking as the sun began to rise from the east when she arrived at cks Market. She stood at a stoop and allowed her gaze to travel out. She could see the undting shadows in the distance, but she couldnt tell whether or not it was the mountain range that surrounded Mid Mountsburg. After she bought several new masks, she walked forward and dug out a few red crystals from her pouch. Since she was in cks Market right now, she decided to put Jezebels matter aside and settle another issue on her hand right now. Lin Sanjiu could smell the sweetness in the air when she went near the checkpoint. She paced towards the shop that sold pan-fried buns stuffed with duoluozhong slices and then handed a few red crystals to the duoluozhong that wore a mask. Give me a few buns and slices. It seemed that time had abandoned the duoluozhong as well. Even though several months had passed, Naga-ashi still looked the same. It stayed in the same ce and did the same job. Whether or not it was injured or engulfed by its hatred, as a duoluozhong, it had to return to the shop to do its job and serve the customers. Apparently, Naga-ashi did not recognize her. It took the red crystals and threw her orders into two paper bags. After the copse of humans society, stic had be a rare material. Perhaps as Nwa said, the demise of mankind might actually be beneficial for a. Lin Sanjiu took over the paper bags. She leaned against the wall and popped a bun into her mouth. Naga-ashi threw her a surreptitious gaze but did not say anything. After a few minutes, it looked at her again. The shop was small, and Lin Sanjiu was blocking almost half of it. When Lin Sanjiu popped another bun into her mouth, the duoluozhong finally spoke up, You cant eat in here. I know. Your shop is so packed. Then, can you eat somewhere else? Naga-ashi asked sternly. Sure, but I have a condition. Stunned, Naga-ashis hand slowed down. Lin Sanjiu turned her head over but she did not take down her [Mask]. I want to see Timo. I know youre still looking out for him, she stared at the duoluozhong and said softly, Tell me, where he is now. Chapter 813 Jezebel, Target Found

Chapter 813 Jezebel, Target Found

I repeat, I dont know where he is. Naga-ashi lowered its head, refusing to make eye contact with Lin Sanjiu. It smacked its hand on the kneading board and hissed, If I knew where he was, I would have killed him already. It seemed that its human positive side had deteriorated in light of its transformation into a duoluozhong. There was only hatred in it, and its enmity towards Timo, who was its childhood sweetheart, was fueled by the fact that Timo did not get turned into a duoluozhong. Leave me alone, or I will call the cops, the duoluozhong growled. Its eyes were turning bloodshot, the mask puffing and then crinkling back in a papery rustle of ordion folds across its nose and mouth. Lin Sanjiu remained steadfast in the face of Naga-ashis sudden hostility. She roved over the duoluozhong up and down, and then turned away without saying anything. As she moved down the street, Lin Sanjiu could feel Naga-ashis gaze ring into her back. She paid no mind to the duoluozhongs conspicuous hostility and turned around the corner. Then, after a short while, the sound of the duoluozhongs hands falling on the chopping board filled the air anew. Initially, Lin Sanjiu nned to sound out some information about the former owner of Exodus from Timo. After all, Timo was his assigned real estate agent, and since the man could get his hand on a spacecraft, he might have clues about the location of other spacecraft. In the event that she couldnt manage to scoop anything out of the man, at the very least, she would know where he hid all his fortunes. Her money was enough to buy another house, but not a spacecraft. Forget it, Lin Sanjiu sighed deeply. I dont hold out much hope either, she said to Mrs. Manas as she alighted from the bus. I think I need to find another way to look for a spacecraft. She waited for a while, but Mrs. Manas remained silent. Lin Sanjiu didnt know where she had gone, but she did not n to find out. She pulled herself out of her thoughts and looked ahead. Mid Mountsburg seemed to have been shrouded in a perpetual hail. The posthumans over here had refitted the buildings into their own liking. All of them had a different style, and they all particrly stood out from the white snow. Lin Sanjiu touched her [Mask]. She did not go straight to the varicolored building at the center of the town but instead headed towards a tavern that was situated at a hill. As she went near the tavern, she stopped and looked up. Even though there were severalnguages written on the signboard, she knew none of them. Although she couldnt tell if the building in front of her was a tavern or not, she did not mind much about it. She pushed the door open and stepped into the tavern. She looked around and found herself a table near the window. She took a seat and looked out the window. The Bliss Convention Center and its surroundings were bathed in a symphony of red and blue. The scene was mesmerizing and pleasing to ones eyes. She retracted her gaze and began examining the interior of the tavern. There was a group of four bald hunks sitting next to her. All four of them had the same appearance, and their body sizes were toorge for the tavern, making it look small while aodating them. They didnt speak but merely stared at each other sternly. Just as Lin Sanjiu was sizing them up, a soft voice rang out beside her, They are the gestalt brothers. I have never seen you around before, is this your first timeing here? Perhaps no one would use color to describe a voice. However, Lin Sanjiu saw the color of the voice when it slid into her ears. It was purple. bbergasted at the feeling, Lin Sanjiu looked at the man. The man who greeted her was donned in a white apron. He had a soft-looking face like white dough, and the smile that split across his face reminded Lin Sanjiu of the rounded grin on bread. She would probably forget how he looked after she turned her eyes away, but she was certain she would never forget his voicethe purplish, soft yet rich voice. Here is our menu. See if there is anything you would like to order? Lin Sanjiu didnt understand anything on the menu, nor did shee here to eat or drink. Since everything looked the same to her, she arbitrarily pointed at a dish that was written in a font that resembled cat dung and said, Give me one of this. All right, thank you. Please wait a moment, your dish will be served shortly, the purplish voice said. After that, the tavern owner wedged himself through the crowded guests like an apparition and disappeared into the kitchen. There were so many strange specimens in the Twelve Worlds, some of whom may not even be called human beings. Even though she had stayed in Heaven Underworld for a couple of months, she still couldnt help but begin scrutinizing the frequenters in the tavern. Amongst the people, she saw one guest who looked more like a giant ho than a human. Suddenly, an image of Silvan popped up in her head. Considering his wless appearance, in a sense, Silvan could also be considered as a strange specimen. While she was busy inspecting the guest inside the tavern, the tavern owner returned out of the blue and made Lin Sanjiu jump. She calmed herself down and then offered the owner a grin as she asked, Are you familiar with Bliss? As he helped her to set the table, he nodded assentingly, Of course I do. Bliss is the biggest sightseeing spot in Mid Mountsburg. Without Bliss, none of our businesses could survive. Do you wish to go there? Well, Lin Sanjiu cleared her throat and lowered her voice, Do you know Jezebel? An understanding smile crawled upon the owners face as he replied, So you are Ms. Jezebels fan too. She hase to my tavern a few times in the past. She is a very beautiful girl, certainly. Yeah, I... Ahem, I like her a lot, and Ive... Ive seen her once... Lin Sanjiu said, feeling her face getting hotter underneath her mask, I hope I can see her again... The tavern owner maintained his friendly smile and nodded. His voice began to spread out in a purplish hue before her eyes. That is everybodys dream. Her head of cascading ck hair is truly a candy to ones eyes. Its so great that you can understand me, Lin Sanjiu eximed. A n had already formed in her head. She nned to feign as a fervent fan who was infatuated by Jezebels beauty. She put on a nervous expression and added, a serious expression dawned upon her face. Normally, what time Ms. Jezebel wille out from Bliss? However, her heart dropped when she saw the frown on the tavern owners face. She hastily stretched her arm across the table and shoved a fistful of red crystals into the owners pocket. The mans face lightened up. When he began to speak again, the purplish glow in his voice toned down and became lighter, Well, I do appreciate your kindness, but I dont know about Ms. Jezebels schedule as well. Its alright. Lets chat, Lin Sanjiuughed, Normally, when will she go to Bliss? Perhaps because of the red crystals, the tavern owner did not go away. He pulled out a cloth and began wiping the table. Sometimes she will go in the morning, sometime at night. Ms. Jezebel did not have a fixed schedule, so nobody knows when she will be at Bliss. Isnt she going to be at Bliss every day? Oh no, the tavern owner chuckled, But you will know when she is here. What do you mean? She is too famous, the tavern owner said slowly, Every time she is here, there will be a hundred people gathered outside of the center just to see her. Then, he pointed at the Bliss Convention Center and added, Can you see that? The snow is too clean. This means that she isnt here today. Just as Lin Sanjiu was dazed for a moment, the tavern owner slipped away again. She nced at the odd-shaped cutleries on the table, but she did not know how to use them. One of them looked like a horn and another that looked like a ss bottle that was shattered into half. She peeled her eyes away from the cutleries and looked out the window, immersing herself into her own world. When the tavern owner once again returned with her order, she gave him another handful of red crystals. This time, she asked everything she could think of about Jezebel, hoping that she could make up the missing pieces as much as possible. However, despite the tavern owner having told her a lot of things about Jezebel, she found nothing interesting about her. Just like what the peacock head had dug up on Jezebel, Jezebel was a legendary figure who had no connection to her whatsoever. Lin Sanjiu sighed dejectedly as she saw the tavern owner pour a slime-like liquid into a small stump. She picked it up and took a sniff. It had a strong scent which made her wrinkle her nose. She picked up another brownish piece that had a spongy texture and dipped it into the liquid. She took one bite and her five senses exploded. Tears, snots, and sweat oozed out from her pores as blood shot up into her brain. Overwhelmed by the sensation, she cried for a long while and it took her about six minutes before she finally recovered and regained her senses. Even though her back was wet with sweat after getting assaulted by the food, she still gave the tavern owner a nod when he walked past her table. She squeezed a forced smile onto her face and said, This... this is so delicious. Keep this table for me. Burp. I wille here every day. Mayhaps her acting skill was too great, the tavern owner believed her. Every time she came to the tavern, there would always be a cup of the liquid on her table waiting for her. Bathing in the smell that almost crushed her spirit, Lin Sanjiu waited from morning until midnight, yet she still didnt see Jezebel. Then, on the seventh day, she couldnt hold it anymore. Since Ms. Jezebel didnt show up, I guess I have to change my approach, said Lin Sanjiu. Her voice had be hoarse from the consumption of the weird food. Perhaps I should go into Bliss and be their... Midway through her sentence, she was interrupted by a swarming wave of apud and cheer. Lin Sanjiu was taken aback a little. Then, the owner smiled at her, Herees Ms. Jezebel. When she looked out the window, she found that the entire street was crowded with people. A streamlined aircraft with an Ubume sign slowed to a stop. Its whirring engine blew up the snow into the air. The people retreated and made way as they all looked intently at the aircraft. A figure draped in a red blouse stepped down from the aircraft, followed by a few posthumans. She truly did justice to her fame and Lin Sanjiu could see why she was so famous. There werent any ws or blemishes in every aspect of her being. She was like a red rose that blossomed in the snow, and her cascading ck hair that fluttered in the wind made her look like a person walking out of a drawing. As she traveled down the street, she waved her hand at the crowd, giving the people a glimpse of her delicate body that wrapped beneath her blouse. Lin Sanjiu stared fixedly at the red figure until Jezebel turned around and greeted the crowd at the tavern. Even though she was very far away, Lin Sanjiu could still see the glimmering in her glowing eyes. Lin Sanjiu froze. She did not know this woman. Chapter 814 Out Of The Frying Pan, Into The Fire

Chapter 814 Out Of The Frying Pan, Into The Fire

The apuse and cheers slowly receded when the red figure disappeared into Bliss. The crowd had thinned out and only a few people were left. Gripping tightly to the windowsill, Lin Sanjiu took a deep breath, the air so cold it chilled her blood. How do you feel? The tavern owners voice rang out like a piece of purple satin unfurling in front of her. Congrattions. You finally saw Ms. Jezebel. Lin Sanjiu did not reply. Regardless of whether it was the owner, the guests in the tavern, or the crowd of posthumans in the street, everybody knew the woman in the red blouse was Jezebel. If she was Jezebel, then who was the ck-haired woman in the pool? Lin Sanjiu stared at the building for a long while, her brain a quagmire of confusion. The snow was now soiled by dirt and mud after getting trampled by the crowd. There was still a handful of people pacing back and forth in front of the entrance, hoping to see Jezebel again. You will know whenever she is here. The tavern owners words reverberated in her head once again, and it was only now that Lin Sanjiu saw the light. During her first two encounters with Jezebel, there were no posthuman waiting in front of the entrance of Bliss. Lin Sanjiu dropped back to her chair with a plop, almost knocking over the horn-shaped cup. Their first encounter happened in the pool on the top floor of Bliss. There were no other guests or staff around them at that time. During their second encounter, the third person who saw Jezebel was Silvan. However, she was certain that Silvan did not know the true appearance of Jezebel; he might not even know who Jezebel was. After all, if he was someone obsessed with beauty, he could just look into the mirror every day. The ck-haired woman took advantage of Jezebels absence from Bliss and created a fake identity for herself, and what was more surprising was that none of the staff members in Bliss were aware of her presence. However, there were several things Lin Sanjiu found strange. How could she bump into the woman twice in a row? Did she purposely wait for her there the whole time? And most importantly, who was she? The Reverie Libretto had given her a clue, but the more she thought about it, the more confused she became. Walking out of the tavern and enroute to the hill, Lin Sanjiu was dazed and couldnt untangle the severely matted knots in her brain. Ever since she arrived in Heaven Underworld, the people she encountered went missing one after another. Starting from Ryuji, then Timo, and now Jezebel. She had no idea why, but it felt like... Her hands found purchase on the rock as she wedged herself through the narrow and rugged path in between the stones. After she turned around the mountainside, she stepped onto a t clearing area. She looked around. There was only a thin forest near the top of the mountain. She peeked through the branches and bushes, and looked at the empty hills below. Mid Mountsburg was totally out of her sight. She felt that there was a hidden agenda behind the entire incident and she was being kept out of the loop. Intuitively, it seemed to her that it was not just someone trying to kill her. She forced the agitation away and pulled out amunication device Originally, there was no clearing on top of the mountain. In order to find an unobtrusive spot tond the aircraft, Lin Sanjiu and Yu Yuan spent two days clearing arge area of bushes and turning it into a small tarmac. Right now, there were several patches of grass sprouting out from the perimeter of the tarmac as they swayed in the wind. Youre already there? Yu Yuan sounded a little surprised. It is a little early today. Dont you have to stake out some more? Dont mention it, Lin Sanjiu sighed. Its a long story. I will exin it to you after were back at Exodus. How are things on your end? Any good news? Well, Yu Yuanughed bitterly, I went around for a second time, yet still havent found anyone who has a spacecraft on sale. Doesnt Ubume control all the transportation in the Twelve Worlds? Somebody suggested that I should try my luck at Ubume... Things werent going very smooth. After she heard what Yu Yuan said, Lin Sanjiu sighed again and rubbed her temples. Her veins were pulsating, and there was a throbbing pain in her head. After she hung up the call, she looked around and found herself a spot. She set a canvas cloth on the grass andid on top of it. It would take Yu Yuan at least an hour to get to her location. She could make use of the free time to do a lot of things while waiting for Yu Yuan, but she didnt want to do anything. Staring into the clouds fluttering across the sky, her thought slowly slipped away. She hadnt been so tired in years. Right now, she just wanted to turn back time and return to how she was before the doomsday wreaked havoc in her original world. Not long after, slight footsteps came from the wind and snapped her back to reality. Even though her field of vision was blocked by the bushes and trees, she knew it was Yu Yuan. The footsteps were quick and drawing near. It was as if the person knew very well where he was going. As he neared the clearing, Lin Sanjiu continued to remain lying on the ground. She was so overwhelmed with her weariness that she did not even want to speak. Even though she knew there might be a chance Yu Yuan might not be able to locate her, she couldnt bring herself to stand up right now. She just wanted a five minutes break from all the crap in the doomsday. Maybe it isnt a bad idea at all to stay in the Data Stream Library with the grand prize... she thought. Hmm? This is weird, Yu Yuan said after he couldnt find Lin Sanjiu. Judging from the voice, he was about ten steps away from her. Lin Sanjiu knew it was time for her to get up and face reality. She expelled a long sigh and her breath rustled through the grass. Just as she was getting up, she suddenly realized something and froze. That was not Yu Yuans voice. It was the voice of another young man. Perhaps it was because of this that she had not realized it right away. Who is that? The footfalls started anew, and the person got closer and closer to the clearing. The patches of grass were about half a human tall, so they perfectly concealed Lin Sanjius presence. Holding her breath, she curled herself up and assumed a battle-ready posture. It was very unlikely that he had roamed to this mountain without any purpose. There wasnt anything here that would attract posthuman. Whats more, he did not seem like he was lost. Considering all the facts, Lin Sanjiu was almost a hundred percent certain that he wasing for her. However... The man stepped onto the perimeter of the clearing, bringing his appearance to the light. Lin Sanjiu angled her head up a little and squinted her eyes, sizing the figure up and down. No matter how much she looked, the mans figure couldnt ring a bell in her mind. The man was only standing at about 175 cm tall. He was draped in a jacket that shrouded his body stature. Truth to be told, whether it be a man or woman, thin person or fat person, everyone who donned this kind of clothing looked simr to each other. If he hadnt shown up here, Lin Sanjiu wouldnt have noticed him, as almost all posthumans shared the same look. The head of brownish hair turned around, as if the person was looking for something. Thats weird, he murmured again, I remember it being here. Lin Sanjiu had no idea why, but the young mans voice gave her goosebumps. It felt as if a snake was crawling over her body. His voice wasnt deep or particrly harsh to the ear; in fact, it was pretty normal. It sounded just like one of her colleagues during her days in the office. Even though his voice had a casual tone to it, Lin Sanjiu still felt difort. It was as if the abyss had turned into a human and was whispering beside her ears. Ah! The young man patted his forehead and eximed, Silly me! I should have thought of this earlier! He doesnt seem too bright to me... Lin Sanjiu thought inwardly. She held him in her gaze and readied herself to pounce on him once he turned his head around. However, the man did not turn his head but stretched his arm and walked forward. What is he doing? Lin Sanjiu whispered. As soon as the words spilled out of her mouth, realization instantly dawned upon her. She wanted to jump on the man, but her inner self held her back. She remained hiding in the grass and examined the man who was brandishing his arm aimlessly. When his hands fell on something unseen, he began humming a tune. Using his fingers as his guide, he walked around the invisible thing and then stopped on the other side of the clearing. His hand was still held high in the air. It looked as if he was holding an invisible pole. However, Lin Sanjiu knew it wasnt an invisible pole. It was one of her aircrafts scythes. Even though Lin Sanjiu knew nobody woulde to this mountain, for safety purposes, she still enacted ayer of [Camouge barrier] around her aircraft. Be that as it may, as its name suggested, [Camouge barrier] was merely a camouge. If someone like the young man physically touched the thing under the barrier, then she would be busted. Lin Sanjius jaw was set tight. Harsh lines ran down both sides of her face, and she could feel a vein bulging. She thought she was already careful enough, but... Just where did the young mane from? Chapter 815 The End Of Chasing

Chapter 815 The End Of Chasing

Lin Sanjiu had no idea why misfortunes always followed her. Every time she bought something, someone woulde and try to steal it away from her. The man continued circling around the aircraft. He crouched down and caressed the aircraft as if he was petting a child. Then, he nodded and turned around. From Lin Sanjius point of view, even though her vision was blocked by the swaying grass and only half of the young mans face was visible, she could still see that he was pretty good looking. He did not seem as young as she expected, and she could not tell his age from his appearance alone. The man then spun his face away, leaving only the back of his head visible in Lin Sanjius sight. He pped his hands and then doubled back from where he came from. His figure got smaller and smaller as he retreated into the distance. Lin Sanjiu waited with bated breaths until he was no longer in sight. Then, turning around to look at the clearing onest time, she began following the man. No matter how strong you were, it was impossible topletely conceal your presence from others. Fortunately, that was not the case for Lin Sanjiu. Once she went into her hypersensory state, her footfalls followed the waving pattern of the grass and her body became one with the wind. Even though she still made some noises when moving forward, just like the mountain, sky, and forest, she was just another part of the environment. The man did not notice her, even though Lin Sanjiu was very close to him. Lin Sanjiu kept about ten meters away from the man. The mans steps were light, he was humming a tune, and there was an air of insouciance about him. There were times Lin Sanjiu had to hide behind a tree or a rock whenever the man turned around a corner. However, by the time she came out from her hiding spot, the man would always be there, sauntering down the hill. The closer they were to Mid Mountsburg, the more aircraft appeared. Some of them glided across the sky nimbly like a swallow while the other drifted about like a whale, casting a massive shadow on the town below. Both the man and Lin Sanjiu entered the town one after another. Lin Sanjiu deactivated the hypersensory state and slipped into the crowd. As she tailed behind the man, there was only one thought in her mind. No matter where he was heading, Lin Sanjiu just hoped that he wouldnt board onto any aircraft, for she would be unable to follow after him if that happened. It appeared to her that this was the first time the man came to Mid Mountsburg. He looked excited, his eyes glowing as he hopped around the town in snow from one spot to the other like a chirping little bird. There were times Lin Sanjiu thought she had been discovered. He bought a packet of popping candy from a vending machine and then stopped in front of Bliss for a while. He eyed the building that was emitting a kaleidoscope of light and chuckled, as if he remembered something funny. Then, he walked away. He seemed just like a normal posthuman, thats if he did not go to the mountain. Perhaps God had listened to her prayers, the man strode towards the other side of the town after he had enough walking in the town. The area the man was heading was the highest point in Mid Mountsburg. There was a long and zigzaggy staircase built in between the rocks, and at the end of the staircase was a wide tform. The people waiting on the tform were scarcely clear. They looked so small as a dot and the sole perceivable movement was when they looked up in the sky. Expelling a long breath, Lin Sanjiu took cover behind a corner and switched to a mask when the man was climbing up the stairs. She put on a new shirta denim jacket, and then waited for several minutes before mounting the steps. The tform was where Lin Sanjiu and Yu Yuan got their inspiration from to makeshift a tarmac on the top of the mountain. The tform was the airbus terminal in Mid Mountsburg. Initially, she thought only the buses from the central station would stop at this bus terminal. It was not until recently that she finally found out this bus station epted buses from cks Market and other bus terminals as well. This realization did not make her any happier, as whenever she thought about how she had to travel hundreds of miles from cks Market to Mid Mountsburg every day by foot, she only felt sad. After she stepped onto the wooden tform, she saw the man was sitting on a bench. His pair of long legs were stretched out in front of him. He assumed a rather rxed posture as he soaked himself in thest sunlight before the sun set. He did not notice Lin Sanjiu at all. Well, truth to be told, with her current level of strength and power, not many people were able to notice her, let alone she had changed a few masks along the way. She walked into a corner of the tform and found herself a spot where she could have the entire view of the tform. She stood with her arm crossed over her chest, keeping her eyes on him as she fell into thought. Lin Sanjiu couldnt figure out his motive at all no matter how much she thought about it. The man found her aircraft, but he did not steal it and walked away just like that. After that, he roamed around in Mid Mountsburg like a normal posthuman, and now he was waiting for a bus as if nothing happened. As the night slowly rolled in from the horizon and the sun began its final descent, the sunlight pierced through the canopy of the tform and caressed the mans cheeks like the fingers of a lovely mother. The man had brownish ck spiky hair that tapered off at the nape of his neck. He had a straight-edged butrge nose. At first nce, he looked like a handsome young man, but upon closer inspection, one would notice the crows foot at the edge of his eyes and his lips that had grown thin over the years. All of which suggested that he might not be as young as he seemed. However, what made Lin Sanjiu queasy the most was his eyes. His eyes were well-hidden under the deep shadow of his eyebrows, and there was always a strange light swirling in them. He had a pair of abnormallyrge irises to the point that they filled his eyeballs to the brim. Like a reptile, he never blinked once. Most of the time, he just rotated his eyes around, and that was the very rare moment where the white part of his eyes was revealed. Lin Sanjiu did not want to look at him any longer. She retracted her gaze and began inspecting her nails. After a short while, a slight whirring which slowly grew to an incessant whine rang out from the sky. Although both of them worked the same way, the skybus was different from the skytrain of the Munitions Factory. The most distinctive difference was that the skybus was purposely designed to amodate more passengers, as opposed to the skytrain, which emphasized more on safety and speed. It hovered next to the tform as it kept spewing jets of strong airstream to the back. Lin Sanjiu moved her hands to cover her eyes as if she was blocking the sun and followed after the man to alight the skybus. Up until now, he had not discovered Lin Sanjiu yet. Lin Sanjiu did not use red crystals when purchasing the ticket but instead used Rondo, the main currency in Heaven Underworld. To prevent the man from growing suspicious, she even had changed her walking pattern. She slumped her shoulder and hunched her back. She stood behind the drivers seat, which was the only seat in the skybus, and kept her distance from the man. We will be taking off soon, the driversckadaisicals voice spilled out from the speaker, Hold on tight. As the engine whirred up loud again, the skybus began to edge away from the tform like an old man who had his stomach fully filled. However, the moment it rose into the air, the skybus suddenly tilted to one side and caused every passenger to fall down. Then, the drivers angry voice erupted from the speaker, What the hell are you all doing?! Cant you have somemon sense? The people on both sides have to be equal to keep the bnce! You, you, you, and you, move your *sses to the right side now! Just how primitive and crude this skybus is? As the thought rose up in Lin Sanjius mind, she saw the driver was waving his hand, gesturing for her to move. Since it would be too strange if she did not do what the driver had asked, she gnashed her teeth and walked towards the man. Like other passengers in the skybus, the man had fallen down as well. Right now, he grasped the window ledge and rose to his feet. When he sensed Lin Sanjiu was walking near him, he offered her a grin and said, This is the first time I have taken such a poorly designed aircraft. Yeah, me too, answered Lin Sanjiu t-footedly. Lin Sanjiu did not expect him to talk to her. Since she did not want him to remember her face, she turned her face to the window and kept silent. The skybus hadpletely taken off, the ground turned from a square to a circle, and then to a dot until itpletely went out of sight. Right now, whatid before her eyes was the vast twilight sky, the cloud had taken an orange hue of theing evening. Anotherrge aircraft approached them and cast a huge shadow on the cloud. She stared into the sky, looking at the aircraft that came and went for a long while. After she had calmed herself down, she peered through the corner of her eyes at the man. She noticed that the man had just moved his gaze away from below. What is on the floor? Lin Sanjiu asked inwardly. She forced herself not to look at the floor, as she did not want the man to know she had been looking at him. Suddenly, the man turned around and walked towards the back of the skybus. Be that as it may, Lin Sanjiu did not instantly look downward as the man might be nning something. She continued to wait for a few more minutes before she cast a casual nce at the floor. There was nothing on the floor aside from the shoeprints and dirt. The man was indeed staring at the floor. Even though she couldnt tell how long he had been staring at it, she knew it was definitely not a careless nce. She raised her head and began searching for the man. It wasnt long before she found the man. He was now standing at the back of the vehicle with his hand grabbed tightly at the handle. She then lowered her head and scrutinized the floor. Then, she saw a de of yellowed grass that stuck in the creases of her jeans. Lin Sanjiu knew where she got the grass from. There was arge swath of grass on top of the mountain... Lin Sanjius heart galloped and she quickly leaped into action. She sprung towards the back of the bus and shouldered past several passengers along the way, eliciting curses from the passengers. After the passengers moved and made way for her, she reached the back of the bus. She looked around, and then she froze. The man was gone. He had disappeared from the bus. Chapter 816 Scapegoa

Chapter 816 Scapegoa

Mrs. Manas! Mrs. Manas! Lin Sanjiu called out to Mrs. Manas in quick session, her adrenaline spiking up. Scanning the crowd, her breathing was rapid and she broke out in a light sweat. Where are you, Mrs. Manas? I need your help right now! It was impossible for a grown man to vanishpletely and without any traces. The skybus was now flying a thousand kilometer high in the air. There must be a ce for the man to go! Lin Sanjius first thought was that the man had changed his appearance and outfit while she was looking at the floor. After all, she wasnt the only one who had a [Mask]. Mrs. Manas, hurry up! She hollered out again in panic. Her eyes hopped from one passenger to the next over and over again, desperately looking for the man. For her, anyone could be the suspect. Did you capture the footage just now? Quick! Rey it for me! Just what do you think your subconscious is? A tape recorder? Do you really think your subconscious mind would record everything you see? Mrs. Manas said slowly. Before Lin Sanjiu could say anything, Mrs. Manass voice rang out again, But since it happened not long ago, I will try to look for it. Perhaps your subconscious mind did capture something. Lin Sanjiu took a deep breath to calm herself down and then activated the [Defense Forcefield]. Since she had already exposed herself and if the man was hiding amongst the passengers, then she had to be cautious. Are you ready? Mrs. Manas returned with good news very soon. Im now pushing the footage into your conscious mind. After Lin Sanjiu gave the green light to Mrs. Manas, an image unfurled before her irises. Then, just like a video, the people in the image began moving. However, she was disappointed when the footage stopped. A few minutes ago, she had been examining each and every one of the passengers present in the skybus, so she had memorized all of their faces. Yet, every passenger in the footage captured by her subconscious mind was standing right in front of herexcept for the man. Not willing to give up yet, Lin Sanjiu recounted the faces in her mind again, for she feared that she might have overlooked something. Be that as it may, since there were only a handful of passengers behind the bus, her effort availed her nothing. After shed cross-checked multiple times, she unwillingly dismissed the probability of the man using a mask to masquerade as another person. Could it be he has a Special Item that could conceal his presence? Without wasting any seconds, she rummaged through her card and pulled out the [Truth Revealing Candle]. Ignoring objections from the crowds, she took out a lighter and lit the candle. Holding the candle, she slowly turned around. The [Truth Revealing Candle] could dispel any disguises. Thest time she used it, she had sessfully exposed Hegel, who was wearing the [Criminal Suspect Suit] at that time and forced him out of the dark. However, everything remained the same this time. Overwhelmed by disappointment and dejection, she blew out the candle. She was totally clueless about where the man had gone and how he disappeared from the sky. She took a deep breath and decided to collect information from the passengers around about the situation. Just when she spun around, she found that most of the passengers had surrounded her in a half-circle behind her. All of their faces were grim and ugly. What the hell are you thinking, a woman growled, her arms coiled in front of her chest and her face livid, Do you not know how dangerous it is to light up a candle in a bus? If you dont want to take the bus, then get off the vehicle, a bald, stumpy man added angrily, This vehicle belongs to the Ubume, so youd better watch your manners. Lin Sanjiu was certain that the man had no rtion to the Ubume and that he was just using the name of the organization to fortify himself. After all, when an overwhelming power gap existed between the confrontation of two posthumans, even if there was no physical exchanges, it would serve as a deterrent against both sides doing something stupid. Lin Sanjiu did not wish to argue with them, so she paid them no mind. When the skybus descended in cks Market, she was the first one to alight the bus. No one seemed to have any connection with the man, and no one looked at her when they got down the bus. She watched as the skybus began to rise into the air, slowly leaving her sight as it merged into the sky above. She was so fraught with anxiety that she wanted to kick something. cks Market began to wake up from its slumber after the sun hadpletely submerged into the horizon. Countless beams of strong lights filled the air with a livid light. The famous slogan was cast into the sky, and the voices andughter of people began to spread across the market as the cold night turned warmer. Walking elbow to elbow with the rest of the patrons of cks Market, Lin Sanjiu found that the feeling of novelty and the dazzling fascination she previously had about cks Market was gone tonight. She only felt that the hollering of the crowd was irritating and the iridescent lights hurt her eyes. Just as she was about to push the woman in front of her, themunication device that was strapped to her body buzzed to life. Where are you? Yu Yuan asked. I thought you said you were waiting for me here? Anyway, I am already inside of the aircraft. Lin Sanjiu had forgotten about Yu Yuan after being distracted by the man. She expelled a long sigh and rubbed her temples as she said, I am at cks Market now. cks Market? Why did you go there? Yu Yuan replied, half crying, halfughing. There was a slight whirringing from the speaker, and Lin Sanjiu wondered what Yu Yuan was doing. Perhaps he was adjusting the chair? She didnt know. Its a long story. I think somebody is shadowing me... Lin Sanjiu said. Somebody is following you? Yu Yuans voice took on a serious tone. Suddenly, she was assaulted by a sense of uneasiness. She turned around, but her eyes found nothing. Even though it was impossible for anyone to wiretap themunication device, she still felt queasy. Every posthuman looked suspicious to her, and she darent dispel her [Defense Forcefield]. I will exin it to you when we meet. Perhaps Yu Yuan could help her to figure something out. Okay sure, Yu Yuan said. After some contemtion, he continued, How about this? After youe out of cks Market, find a spot you think is safe and wait for me. I wille to pick up you. Thats not necessary... The day has gotten dark. It will take a hell of a lot of time for you to get to Mid Mountsburg and climb the mountain. Besides, if someone is keeping tabs on you, the sooner you get rid of them, the better it is for you. Also, it is safer for us to fly at night. The image of her aircraft merging into the night sky appeared in Lin Sanjius head after she listened to what Yu Yuan had suggested. His suggestion might be the best possible approach, but there was something she needed to tell him. Oh yeah, when I was waiting for you at the mountain, I saw a man. He However, before she could finish her sentence, she was interrupted by amotion. She raised her head and looked ahead. Somebody shouted, Stop him! as a figure barreled out of the crowd in front and dashed towards her. He was holding something in his arms, and they were falling off along the way. Just when he was about to ram into Lin Sanjiu, she stepped aside and made way for him. The mans reaction speed was obviously slower than hers. He couldnt stop his momentum and nearly fell to the ground. As he stumbled past her, Lin Sanjiu retracted her gaze from him. Not only did she feel as if she knew the man, but the scene was familiar as well. Stop that thief! a sharp voice erupted from a shop nearby. He stole my stuff! Somebody stop him! Most of the people paid no mind to the owners plea and just craned their necks to look. However, there were a few warm-hearted people who went after the man. Lin Sanjiu backed a few steps, only to hear Yu Yuans voice, Hey, are you okay? What is happening over there? I am fine, she backed away from the crowd and stood under the eaves of a shop, Just a robbery. With a faint whirring, Yu Yuans relieved voice rang out, You scared the hell out of me. By the way, what was the thing you wanted to tell me? Before Lin Sanjiu could say anything, another figure, a man of portly stature, shouldered through the crowd and appeared in her sight. He bent his body and picked something up from the ground along the way. Like the thief, he looked very familiar to Lin Sanjiu. She frowned and fell into deep thought. Watch your steps! the fatty eximed as he picked another thing up from the ground. You have to pay for it if you step on one. Twenty Ronde each! Thanks to the Scrooge McDucks Power in her body, the price stirred up her memory. Just like the man, she felt as if she had heard the price from somewhere before. Stunned for half a second, she lunged forward and picked up the merchandise before the fatty. It was a stic box in the shape of jelly. Hey! Give me back my Smile! the man shouted as he wiped the sweat on his forehead. No wonder he looks so familiar... Lin Sanjiu then returned the Smile to the man. As he went away grumpily, Lin Sanjiu then realized she had bought a Smile from him. It was a very interesting object that would make you happy for hours. Hello? Yu Yuan called out to her again. Yes? I am sorry, Lin Sanjiu replied. Its okay. It is the unfortunate shop owner whose shop was robbed. What I wanted to tell you is when I was waiting for you, a man came to the mountain... Okay, then? As Yu Yuan spoke, Lin Sanjiu heard the engine of the aircraft. Her heart suddenly skipped a beat. She asked, Have you taken off already? Yes? Whats wrong? Get off the aircraft now! The man found the aircraft. I dont know what he did to it. He just touched it and then However, Lin Sanjiu was toote. Before she could finish her words, the sound of an explosion sted out of the device. Then, themunication device fell silent. The call had been cut off. Chapter 817 Lin Sanjiu’s Suicide Mission

Chapter 817 Lin Sanjius Suicide Mission

Yes. I heard it too, but I didnt pay it any mind since I had a customer to attend to at the time. There ought to be some strange noises from ces where people usually gather. You might not know about it, but since I have been here for so long, I am already used to it, the tavern owner said softly. Yes, I saw it! A globe of shining red fire so huge that half of the sky was illuminated by it! a man sitting outside of Bliss said. I told the other guy, but he didnt believe me. Im sorry. I didnt see anything, a passerby said with haste. He didnt even stop when he was talking. There was a big explosion in the sky. Then something crashed into the mountain and caused a minor rockslide, said a kid whose gender couldnt be identified. He or she giggled, staring straight at Lin Sanjiu. I wonder who the poor bloke is. A cold breeze shot right underneath her clothes, and the chill rushed over her skin. The nape of her neck and her scalp goosed, and she shivered in the cold. She returned to reality as Mrs. Manass voice rang out in her mind, Are you okay? She had been sitting on the mountaintop for more than ten minutes. She was cold, hungry, and alone. When she tried to get up, her legs had grown so numb, they couldnt support her weight. Like a drunkard, she stumbled back on the ground and just sat there, her thoughts beginning to wander away once more. The night hadpletely fallen. It was so vast and boundless, she couldnt see the end of it. The mountain beneath her feet looked like a lonely rock in a sea, and the wind felt like a rolling wave. It blew and assaulted both her and the grass mercilessly, causing them to sway. She had no idea how long she had been sitting here. Thest thing she could remember was that she walked over to Mid Mountsburg, asked around the townspeople about the incident, and then groped her way up the mountain in the dark. No matter how hard she tried to recount, she couldnt remember anything. It was as if there was a wall in her brain, shutting her out and preventing her from tapping into her memory. She had searched everywhere, including the valley nearby, the back of the mountain... She even went to search the other mountain, yet she still couldnt find the wreckage of the aircraft or anything that could be Yu Yuan. This was something within her expectation, as when she finally gathered enough energy and pulled herself up from the ground, she looked to the front. Up ahead of hery a massive swath of mountainous area, stretching all the way back into the horizon. Some of their peaks were so sharp as if they had poked through the sky. She scanned across the mountain range, wondering where Yu Yuan could possibly be and how long it would take her to search through the entire mountain range. She was alone and she had no helper, hence there was a huge possibility that she wouldnt be able to find either Yu Yuan or the aircraft even after she spent half a month there. Talking about the aircraft, she still hadnt named it yet, for she hoped Yu Yuan could do the favor. After all, he was the one who piloted, repaired, and did all the maintenance work. Thus, ever since Lin Sanjiu passed him the task to name the aircraft, hede up with a new name every day. However, he always had the feeling that those names were not good enough. It was like he couldnt make up his mind, and the name of the aircraft remained undecided since then. And now, the name was not needed anymore. Although the sky was still dark, she could see that dawn was nearing. Perhaps the search and rescue operation could be smoother during the day time when the sun was up. The first thing you have to do when the sun is up is check-in, Mrs. Manas sighed, Thest time you checked in was at noon, correct? Yeah... Dont be such a fool. Check-in would take you only two hours. You can alwayse back here and continue to search for him. I understand... If it werent for her, all of this wouldnt have happened and Yu Yuan wouldnt have to die. She couldnt stop herself imagining how lonely Yu Yuan would be when he stared into the night sky with his lifeless body and soulless eyes, or perhaps, he was still clinging on to hisst breath in his battered body as he waited for her rescue. No matter if it was the former or thetter, she couldnt do anything right now, as she still had to go down the mountain and check-in to avoid the so-called cmity from befalling her. Lin Sanjiu couldnt bear the thought. She balled herself up tight like a frozen shrimp. How could she continue her life as if nothing happened while Yu Yuan was dead? Pull yourself together! If anything happens to you, nobody can help Yu Yuan anymore! Mrs. Manas growled. She knew she had to do something, otherwise Lin Sanjiu would sumb to her downward spiral of depression. I know... Lin Sanjiu sat in a daze for a while longer. She called out themunication device and inputted Yu Yuans calling number again. However, the same as before, there was no sound on the other end. Even though themunication device was a Special Item, it couldnt survive an explosion. Once destroyed, it couldnt be used anymore. The night was receding and wisps of clouds were pulling the sun up. As the dawn was breaking, the thing that woke up in Lin Sanjiu was her hatred and anger. If she could find the man again, she swore that she would snap his neck and crush his windpipe. She wanted nothing but to revel at the scene as his pair of eyes popped out of their sockets. Even though she had been searching for Yu Yuan the entire night, Lin Sanjiu continued her search despite Mrs. Manass warning. The sun was getting stronger and the temperature spiked. Mrs. Manas had no thought of giving in. She kept urging Lin Sanjiu to go check-in first again and again, and finally, it got through her skull. Lin Sanjiu turned around and began to walk down the mountain. Ever since she left Bliss with Silvan, she had not stepped into the building again. However, when Lin Sanjiu passed by Bliss today, she stopped. I will check-in here today, she spoke to Mrs. Manas. But what about Jezebel Which Jezebel are you talking about? she interrupted Mrs. Manas coldly. Perhaps she knew Lin Sanjiu was not in the mood of discussing anything right now, for Mrs. Manas did not say anything anymore afterward. Lin Sanjiu had no idea what kind of role the fake Jezebel took on throughout the entire event. The thought had been in her mind for a long time. When Lin Sanjiu pulled out the bag of red crystals, she had the sudden urge to throw it at the young servers face, even though she knew he was innocent. When he weed her with great manners, Lin Sanjiu did not move. She smiled coldly. I can go to the fourth floor just like that? No permission required? She was very certain that the server did not know anything, but she just couldnt control her anger anymore. Anyone can go and see Jezebel after they pay the money? Setting his jaw tight, the young server replied, She is not here today. What if she is here? For your information, miss, only those who have Ms. Jezebels permission can go to the fourth floor. I hope this will answer your question. If there is nothing else I can help you with, I hope you will enjoy your stay in Bliss. Lin Sanjiu remembered clearly that during her first time at Bliss, she did not get any permission at all. Nevertheless, on second thought, she reckoned it was normal as well. After all, none of the staff was aware of Jezebels presence. It was just that the Jezebel wasnt the real deal, but she did not know that either. She had to go through all three floors first before she could find the staircase to the fourth floor. The window disys in the morning were empty. Out of ten window disys, nine were unupied. From time to time, a shadow would flit across a window disy. Perhaps the person had just woken up after having a fun night? Lin Sanjiu didnt know. After losing their brilliant colors, the window disys looked so nd, they could be the cubicle in an office building. Lin Sanjiu was uninterested with the people or things behind the window disys. She stormed down the corridor, her lonely footfalls that ricocheted off the wall being the only sound that could be heard in the air. Some of the people happened toe out of the window disys as she walked down the corridor. When they caught sight of her, they would turn their heads away. Perhaps they still felt embarrassed even though they had evolved? The way they turned their faces away from Lin Sanjiu gave her an idea. She caressed her mask and fell into thought. The Jezebel I met is the clue given by the Reverie Libretto, so she must be somehow connected to the person who wants to kill me, correct? she asked Mrs. Manas. Then, without giving Mrs. Manas a chance to say anything, she continued, That man on the mountain the other day, he must be after my life as well. No matter if he is the primary mover behind the entire incident or not, he must be rted to the entire event. Yes, what do you want to say? If all of them are involved in devising a n to kill me, Lin Sanjiu said as she nipped at the corner of her mask, Then all I have to do is present their target, which is me, right to their doorstep. Dont be silly, Lin Sanjiu. Right now, all you have to do is check-in and then Mrs. Manas was a step slower. Before she could finish talking, Lin Sanjiu had taken down her mask already. What the hell were you doing? Put the mask back on! Mrs. Manas snapped. What if they pop out before you could check-in? Okay, I get it now. If you do not check-in in time, then ording to the rules of the checkpoint pocket dimension, a cmity will befall you. You want to use the cmity to lure all of them to you? What a daring move! I never thought about this at all... Lin Sanjiu paid Mrs. Manass gabble no mind. After all, she was part of her consciousness; everything she said was Lin Sanjius own thoughts. The darkness in her heart had grown to a size that surmounted her fear. Regardless of what Mrs. Manas said, it just couldnt reach her. You would never know what would happen next, no matter how well prepared you were. When she was about to mount the staircase to the second floor, she heard a click and the next thing she knew, the entire building had plunged into darkness. She turned around and squinted her eyes. The long and deep corridor behind her looked like a beast with its mouth opened wide, waiting to consume her. Chapter 818 I Don’t Want To Hurt You

Chapter 818 I Dont Want To Hurt You

Hello. Wee to Bliss, once again. A womans deep voice came into existence. It felt itchy as if the wind was kissing her ears, causing her to feel a snakelike chill creep down her spine and her skin to burst out in goosebumps. She entered the hypersensory state and hastily turned around. However, there was nothing in the dark corridor. Jezebel, Lin Sanjiu said, gritting her teeth, That isnt your name, right? Who the hell are you? Why dont youe out and talk to me face to face? Are you scared? The woman chuckled. Lin Sanjiu was certain that she wasnt physically here, and it didnt seem like she was talking through a speaker either. It felt as if her voice had assimted with the air, filling into every inch of the corridor. Who the hell are you? Lin Sanjiu shouted, her voice reverberated along the corridor. So you wouldnt have shown yourself if I hadnt removed my mask, huh? Just like what Mrs. Manas had warned her, of course she knew the consequence of removing her mask. However, if she did not throw the bait, Jezebel wouldnt show herself. She knew that this was the only way to force her out of hiding. It was just that she felt pretty hurt when Jezebel took the bait and appeared. The woman who donned a wet red robe; the woman with a pair of intense blue eyes; the woman who showed her the checkpoint... Did she want to kill her as well? I suppose you have underestimated me, the woman chuckled. Whether or not you remove your mask, I will know it is you the moment you step into this building. Lin Sanjiu took a breath to calm herself down. She scanned around the corridor and found out that even though it was daytime now, the corridor was dark. Jezebel sighed again and then continued, I remember your smell after spending that night with you. Whenever youe near this building, I can sense you. Lin Sanjiu was even more confused. Frowning, she did not ask how she did that, but asked another question instead, Who are you? Why would you pretend to be Jezebel? She isnt here most of the time, so she was the most suitable candidate, the womans voice answered, As for my real identity... If you have a watch, then you can tell time. But imagine this, would you still know the exact time if you had hundreds of watches? You would be confused, right? Likewise, I have too many names, so not even I can tell you my real name. Setting her jaw tight, Lin Sanjiu did not say anything and strode towards the staircase. When she passed by thest window disy on the corridor, it lit up. Scarcely had she taken a look than a shadow pounced out from the st of white light. Startled, she quickly recoiled. Nevertheless, since there was ayer of ss between them, the creature hit the ss with a loud thud. An arctic white face that waspletely devoid of facial features came into her sight. The creature slowly peeled its face away from the ss. It was only then that Lin Sanjiu saw the creature in its entirety. Its head was abnormally huge, which did not go very well with its tiny and scrawny body. The lower part of its torso was split into dozens of root-like tentacles, one of which was beating the ss. The creature continued to pound the window disy, causing the ss to shake and dust to fall off the ceiling. Sniffing around the corners, the creature looked like it was looking for a way out. How did Blisse up with such a creature? To be honest, I dont want to kill you, the Jezebel sighed again. I am smitten with you, and if possible, I want to put you into one of my disys. I want to look at you every day. I want you to stand under the light and let me touch you, feel you, and turn you into my belonging. Just like the creature over there. Lin Sanjiu looked into the window disy. Aside from duoluozhong, she really couldnt think of what else it might be. And? She sneered coldly, I know there is always a but. The air was filled anew with Jezebels guiltden sigh. Yes. Unfortunately, they wont allow me to do so. They said you are a threat, and we have to eliminate you to keep ourselves safe. The opposition side was too small and too weak, so I have no choice but to agree with the suggestion. Who are they? Lin Sanjiu asked, her anger apparent. Jezebel shrugged off the question with augh. There was a few minutes of silence, and the only sound that could be heard was the pounding of the creature in the window disy. After what seemed like an eternity, Jezebels voice rang out again. I remember how cute your reaction was when I was nibbling on your earlobe. I remember the shape of your corbone and the rhythm of your breath when you reached your climax. I love to teach a newbie like you how to explore a humans body and discover your desire. They wanted to kill you, I couldnt stop them. They tasked me with an assignment, but I couldnt bring myself to do it. So, please, dont make it hard for me. Just wait here until 1 pm, and I will let you go, okay? Aside from sounding like she was consoling her girlfriend, there was a hint of grief and sadness in her voice. Lin Sanjiu turned and examined the window disy again. The creature had stopped knocking the ss. Right now, it stuck its face real closed to the ss. Two slits were growing out of its featureless face, and they looked like its eyes. From the location of the window disy, she was certain that the ss would shatter and the creature would pounce on her the moment she rushed to the staircase. If the creatures only weapon is its teeth, then there is nothing to worry about, Lin Sanjiu thought inwardly. Thest time I checked-in was around 12 in the noon, and now its already half past eleven. She looked at the creature and said, In another 30 minutes, I will miss my chance to check-in. Jezebel fell silent. Are you nning to hold me up so that I cannot check-in? Lin Sanjiu continued. You want me to die, but you dont even want to step up and do it yourself. Instead, you are going to take advantage of the power of the pocket dimension to get rid of me. What a coward. I am sorry, but I just couldnt help it. Lin Sanjiu chafed at thement, Well, have it your way because... I am not going to give you the chance. Before her voice died away, she shot towards the staircase like an arrow released from its bow. The window disy behind her shattered. A metallic scent instantly blistered the air as a long, mindless shrill assaulted her ears. It sounded like somebody was scraping against the metal. The creature rammed itself and smacked its tentacles on the staircase, but it was toote. Lin Sanjiu had already leapt over the corner of the stairs and went straight to the second floor. By the time her foot stepped on thest step, the creature hadnt even made its way up the staircase yet. However, barely had she taken a breath than her heart clenched in her chest. She jerked her head back and the [Defense Forcefield] lit up. Jezebel expelled a sigh. Lin Sanjiu had no idea why, but her voice still felt as if she was talking beside her ears even though she had switched to another floor. Do you think I have only one collection? Her voice had calmed down, like a pool of deadly water. The alluring attribution in her voice was gone. Why cant you just listen? If you sit here and wait until 12, I can assure you that none of them are going to hurt you. Lin Sanjiu couldnt say a word right now. She couldnt see anything, and she felt as if her face was going to fall off. When she turned her head back a second ago, she finally saw the thing that caused her heart to skip a beat. Something was hanging down from the ceiling, and before she could do anything, it jumped onto her face. It began sucking her face like how a baby sucked on a pacifier. Even with her [Defense Forcefield], she could still feel her skin getting pulled away from her face and neck. It had only been half a second, but the pain was so intense, her consciousness began slipping away. Then, she suddenly realized that she could still move her hands. She raised her arms up amidst the excruciating pain she was enduring and activated the [Mosaic Censorship]. Without any hesitation, she pressed her hands down. However, as if it knew what she was going to do, the sucking force suddenly disappeared and the creature peeled itself away from her face. Lin Sanjius face was covered in the creatures saliva, and before she could open her eyes, it caught her hands in midair and pushed them towards her face. It all happened so fast that Lin Sanjiu couldnt react in time. The moment before her hands connected with her face, Mrs. Manas deactivated the [Mosaic Censorship]. It was only when her hands fell on her shoulder and her forehead that she finally came around to her senses. Her heartbeat sped into a gallop, and she btedly realized that Mrs. Manas had deactivated the [Mosaic Censorship] in thest minute so that she wouldnt blow herself up into pieces. If it werent for Mrs. Manas, she would be a pile of lifeless meat right now. The realization did notfort her by the slightest bit, but made her even more scared. Her back was wet with sweat and her legs were shaking profusely. Slowly, she raised her head and looked up. There was a huge, ck, petunia-shaped creature on the ceiling. It glissaded across the ceiling and slid down the wall into a window disy at the corner. Lin Sanjiu peeled her eyes away and looked back. Not wanting the tentacle creature to catch up to her, she darted straight into the corridor. When she passed by the window disy holding the creature that assaulted her just now, she saw it get up from the floor and then stand straight, swaying back and forth like a petunia flower in the wind. Jezebel began to speak again. Arent they cute? Anyway, if I were you, I wouldnt underestimate them. Although they all look strange, they are pretty nasty. That little creature that attacked you just now is something I came across in the past. It is very good at misdirecting its opponent, and then it strikes back by using its enemys own attack. Who the f*ck are you? Lin Sanjiu shouted. The woman sighed again. Well, if you insist, you can call me Bliss. There is only 30 minutes left, but you wont be able to reach the pool and check-in. Do you know why? Lin Sanjiu finally saw the light. Because you are this building, she answered. Chapter 819: Tower Defense (1)

Chapter 819: Tower Defense (1)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Her giggle resembled the sound of the ocean waves at night whenpping on the shore and softly wisping back to sea. It was soothing to the ears and could cleanse ones soul. Though, that was what Lin Sanjiu would think in normal circumstances. Right now, Blisss voices sounded just like an apparition whispering into her ears. I was right. You really are something else, she said, I wonder where you got the idea from. Many people have guessed my identity, but none of them gave an answer like yours. You are the only one who almost got the answer right. Almost? Does that mean shes not the building? What is she, then? Lin Sanjiu raised one of her brows, and just as she was about to ask Bliss what she meant, a rumbling noise as if something was dragging itself on the floor erupted behind her. She jerked her head back and caught sight of an arctic-white shadow. However, before she could do anything, the staircase suddenly began to whirr to life. Like an esctor, it sent the creature down to the first floor. Lin Sanjiu had no idea what was going on. She did not know why the staircase would suddenly move, and she did not know why Bliss would help her. Then, Blisss voice rang out once more, See? As long as you listen to me and be a good girl, I wont let them go near you. Following her words, all the lights on the second floor turned on one after another, bringing the window disys on both sides of the corridor into the light. Lin Sanjiu squinted her eyes as a measure to protect her eyes from the sudden st of light. Then, by the time she got a better view of her surroundings, she froze. She didnt know where she should put her eyes, even though she did not want to look at any of the disys. All of these are your collections? In reply, Bliss gave a half-hearted assent. They are all duoluozhongs? Well, not all of them, she giggled, her voice sounding so near that it startled Lin Sanjiu. She quickly turned around to look about the corridor but she found no sign of Bliss. Instead, she found an old man, so old that he looked no different from a dead man, staring at her from a window disy. She had never seen such an old person before. His appearance had decayed to the point that it was too grotesque to look at, and the very sight of it would make a persons stomach to churn. His gender and age were indiscernible, and Lin Sanjiu wondered how he could breathe with such a decrepit body. Her breathing quickened, and she had no idea if it was her brain or her nose ying a trick on her, but she seemed to be able to catch a strong, foul-smelling odor from the air even though the old man was locked away in a window disy. When the old man turned his pair of bloody greyed-out eyes, it sent chills down Lin Sanjius spine and her back drenched in cold sweats. She never detested elderly people, but the old mans t, soulless gaze really made her queasy. She could feel her stomach shrinking a little more every second. As an entity living inside her sea of psyche, Mrs. Manas seemed to be infected by her queasiness as well. She kept mumbling in the back of her mind, I warned you about this, right? Right? I told you not toe to Bliss, but you wouldnt listen. You are really cruising for a bruising. I wonder how you are going to reach the checkpoint in 20 minutes. Lin Sanjiu paid no mind to Mrs. Manas. She wiped the slime off her face and asked again, What are you then if you are not this building? You already know the answer, dont you? About my real identity, Bliss chuckled, On that night... So are you a human? Lin Sanjiu interrupted. Blisss answer caused her to frown. From a certain perspective, you can consider me as a human. All you need to say is yes or no, Lin Sanjiu said as she slowly inched forward. There is no in-between. Thest time she came to Bliss, she figured that she had to follow a certain set of rules. If she wanted to proceed to the next floor, she first had to pass by all the window disys on the previous floor. Right now, she was standing on one end of the second floor, and the staircase to the third floor was on the other side of the corridor. In between, there were about 30 to 40 window disys. Each floor had almost the same number of window disys. That was to say, if she was heading towards the swimming pool on the fourth floor, there would be about 70 monsters waiting for her along the way. One more step and I will release one of the monsters. Damn it! Lin Sanjiu stopped moving forward unwillingly. The battle between posthumans was often predictable. After all, no matter how vast or bizarre an Evolving Ability or Special Item was, there ought to be a pattern. However, it wasnt the same case for duoluozhong and other monsters. Their movements and abilities were often unpredictable. The best example would be the queen at Shambh. Who could have thought that it could inject parasites into its victims brains to lure them to Shambh and consume them? The worst thing was that she rarely ran into a duoluozhong ever since she left Hyperthermal Hell. Hence, she couldnt tell what those monsters in the window disys could do. Even though she was very confident with her speed, there was no way she could cross a thousand meters in a sh. With that thought in mind, she pulled out her [Tailor Learning] and grasped the card firmly in her palm, hoping that the pointer could help point out the weakness of the duoluozhong. Youre not giving up yet, arent you? Bliss suddenly asked softly. You know, I can see very clearly what you are trying to do over there. If she isnt the spirit of the building and if she isnt here, then how on earth did she know I just moved my fingers? Lin Sanjiu quickly calmed herself down and said, I am just a little curious about your collection. She took a step forward and before Bliss could say anything, she stopped and pointed at a window disy in the corner. Then she froze in confusion as she asked, Is that a duoluozhong as well? There were several zebras standing behind the ss. Their furs were a little yellow and dirty but their idiosyncratic ck and white stripes were apparent under the light. They looked at Lin Sanjiu with their beady eyes for a moment and then turned away. Their eyshes fluttered from time to time, and they looked no different from the zebras in a zoo. Bliss gave a half-suppressedugh, Try and take a step forward, then you will know the answer yourself. I dont have much time left. I have to do something... However, she needed an opportunity. She spun her head around and looked at the window disy on her right side. It was filled with sand, and the grainy gravel was clearly visible on the ss. There were holes, simr to the burrows of a ghost crab on a beach, here and there in the sand. The window disy on her left side held a machine that was hovering in midair. The machine was a cube and had a bright metallic sheen. She did not know what was the use of the machine, butpared to other creatures, it looked the safest. The most important thing was, it wasnt a living thing. Lin Sanjius body glowed as she activated the [Defense Forcefield]. She balled her hand into a fist and expelled a puff of air on her joint as she said in a low voice, It seems to me that you love to avoid giving an honest answer. It is a little rude, dont you think? Bliss was slightly stunned. However, before she could say anything, Lin Sanjiu thrust her fist into the ss on her left. There were very few things that could receive her punch without breaking, and the ss was no exception as well. It burst into countless pieces of shards and plunged down to the floor like a hailstorm. Lin Sanjiu quickly slipped into the window disy, and with her [nar World] activated, she pressed her hand onto the machine. The machine was still levitating obediently in midair. The air was filled with a faint noise that sounded like a mechanical whirring. Just as her hand almost touched the machine, a strange feeling rose up from her belly. Something was not right. She was inside one of Blisss window disys and she was about to do something to one of her collections, but why was Bliss so quiet? There wasnt any movement in the corridor, and it seemed as if Bliss was waiting for something else to happen... Lin Sanjius heart made a somersault and she changed her direction just as the tip of her fingers grazed overhead the machine. The mechanical whirring seemed louder for a second, but then it dimmed down very soon in the next moment. Bliss let out a relieved sigh. Her voice sounded soothing like the oceans tide. Luckily you pulled out at thest second, she said, and Lin Sanjiu noticed a distinct hint of relief in her voice. I really didnt want to see you get turned into a sausage. That was a meat grinder? All right, get out of there, Bliss said affectionately, as if she was coaxing a child to take its medicine. The machine cannot move or attack anyone actively, but dont look down on it just because of that; this machine can do something far more fearsome than you couldve imagined. It can turn anything it touches into grind meat. Be it an Evolving Ability or Special Item, they are nothing but materials for it to make sausage. Did you use your ability just now? Well, yeah, if you did not stop at thest minute, then it would have turned you and your ability into a sausage with ability. Of course, I can also entrap you with the machine in the window disy, but I would rather not do that. Anyway,e on,e out now, thats right, one step at a time and you will be fine. Lin Sanjiu did not know why, but she felt a little embarrassed, and her cheeks turned pink. Just when she stepped out of the window disy, all the ss shards floated up into midair as if they were bestowed with life and began to assemble themselves back into an entirely new piece of ss. She turned her head back, and she somewhat understood how the machine could hover in mid-air without touching anything. Be that as it may, there was something she couldnt understand. If anything that touches it will be turned into a sausage, then how did you manage to put it in Bliss? The womanughed, Who told you that I put it in Bliss? Lin Sanjiu frowned. As if she was tickled pink by Lin Sanjius reaction, Bliss gave out a heartyugh, You are so funny. Alright, alright, I didnt put it into Bliss because I built Bliss around it. This was indeed a shocking answer, but Lin Sanjiu did not have the freedom to marvel at the machine right now. She had less than 20 minutes to check-in, and she was still stuck on the second floor. She held an arm up and called out a card by using the arm as a distraction. Even if I say Id stay, you wouldnt believe me, right? Yeap. After all, you are not the kind of person who would give up so easily. Bliss sighed, which sent chills up Lin Sanjius back and made her remember the scene in the pool the other day. So I had to keep an eye on you all the time. It urred to Lin Sanjiu that Bliss and herrades knew her very well. You keep saying that it is them who want to kill me and not you, but you never told me who they are and why they want to kill me, Lin Sanjiu said as she secretly sized up the corridor thatid ahead of her. Even though the corridor wasnt all the way straight, it was still possible for her to rush to the other side of the corridor if she went full out on her speed. Well, your very existence is a threat to us, and you have something on you that they want, Bliss did not give a direct answer to her question. And just as she was about to continue, Lin Sanjiu saw her chance and hurled something to the front. If Bliss is really a human being, then this might work... A plume of smoke sizzled out and filled the area in a split second. Lin Sanjiu could not see anything and her eyes began to tear up. She closed her nose with her hand and went into a full sprint. Using the [Battle Item] to imitate a smoke bomb might be a waste, but this was her best shot. She nned to pick the [Battle Item] up along the way, but she couldnt locate it amidst the smoke. After she galloped along the corridor at her top speed for a few minutes, her feet kicked something. Her heart leaped from joy, but her happiness was short-lived. It wasnt the [Battle Item], but something else. Chapter 820: Tower Defense (2)

Chapter 820: Tower Defense (2)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The moment she kicked the thing, she felt something touch her shoulders. It was impossible to see beyond the billowing wall of smoke, so Lin Sanjiu came to an abrupt stop and recoiled two steps to the side. She jerked her head around but there was nothing on her shoulder. She had her hypersensory activated, so by right, she should be able to notice if a duoluozhong came near her. Tears were flowing profusely out of her eyes. She covered her nose with her hand and attempted to round the thing that she kicked just now when she heard the sound of ss shattering against the floor. Judging from the intensity of the sound, she reckoned that Bliss had unlocked at least three to four window disys ahead of her. This is bad... Lin Sanjiu thought inwardly. After sizing up her surroundings, she realized she was now in a situation that could be called trapped between a rock and a hard ce. There were a lot more disy windows behind her, but her sight was limited. She didnt know how many monsters were on the loose and she couldnt be sure how many of them wereing at her right now. All of a sudden, the air began swirling energetically as a buzzing sound came to life. She was dazed for a few seconds before she finally realized it was the air venttion system that had been turned on. Fresh air was being pumped in, and the smoke was dissipating away from the corridor, though the process was horrendously slow as the smoke continued to hang low and heavy in the air. Lin Sanjiu held her breath, her hearing sharpened, focused. There were other things lurking around as well. Aside from the constant buzz, the air was also filled with a cacophony of ttering, bestial cackling, and panting. She squinted her eyes, trying to see past the thick nket of greyness but to no avail. She couldnt make out anything more than shadows that flitted here and there in the distance. It now urred to her that it was no longer realistic to get around the thing on the floor ahead of her. Lin Sanjiu pressed her back tightly against the wall; the pointer elongated and slid between her fingers. Tears raged out of her eyes uncontrobly, which only added to the dread of the situation. Her visibility was already greatly restricted by the smoke, and right now, she couldnt even see more than six inches ahead. Left with no other choice, she could only rely on her hypersensory to gauge her surroundings. However, looking on the bright side, since she couldnt see anything, she was certain that the situation was the same for Bliss as well. Thats if she was a human being. Suddenly, she captured some movements from the air. She snapped herself out of the train of thought and concentrated on her ears once more. Then, she heard a sound of distant movementclothing rustling, the body of a human dragging against the floor. Before she could respond, another series of clip-clops rang out from behind. She jerked her head back and took a peek, but the dense smoke had rendered her unable to see through anything. In front of her, she could feel a cold shadow hovering not far away. The shadow looked strange. Sometimes it was big while other times it was small. For a second she could differentiate the shoulder from the head, but in the next, she felt that it looked just like chewed bubblegum. Lin Sanjiu couldnt tell how many monsters were hiding in the smoke, but one thing was certain. All of them wereing for her, eager to tear her into pieces. She snapped her eyes closed. Brine was ying a wild game on her face, and she found it harder and harder for her to breathe. Every breath she took in was half-filled with smoke. It made her cough. She tried to suppress the urge, as she feared making any sound at all, for the slightest sound would expose her location, and Bliss would react by releasing more monsters upon her. That was something she did not want to happen. Her lungs and cells were screaming for oxygen, and blood was shooting up to her brain. It dampened the uracy of her hypersensory, and she couldnt detect the location of the creature in the smoke very well. Suddenly, she felt something was on her feet. She instinctively jumped backward and brandished her pointer in a downward swipe. By the time she felt a stinging sensation on her arm, the pointers assessment had arrived as well. Target has developed card and explosion rted abilities, as well as heightened reflexes and enhanced physical strength. It is advised not to engage the target in close-quartersbat, please proceed with a long-range attack... Even though her vision was blurry, [Tailor Learning] was still able to project its assessment directly into her eyes. She had no idea why, but she found the description a little familiar. But she knew it was not the right time to dwell on such trivial stuff. Ignoring theint from her eyes, she wiped the tear off her face and forced her eyes open. She looked around and saw a familiar face amidst the smoke. It was her own face. There were two harsh lines running down on each side of the face. The person had the same messy hairstyle as her and the same pair of amber-colored eyes. The only thing different was that the Lin Sanjiu was lying on the floor, clothed in ragged garments as she dragged herself forward. It was only now that Lin Sanjiu realized the rustling noise wasing from the Lin Sanjiu on the ground. Through the rolling smoke, she could vaguely see that the Lin Sanjiu on the ground was acting a little weird. Her countenance was unwholesomely white and her eyes were hollow. She did not have any jaw and her mouth was a big hole, resembling a ck tunnel that had no end. Her amber eyes were protruded and she looked just like a reanimated corpse that had its brain extracted. Nobody would stay calm seeing themselves in such a state. Lin Sanjiu blenched and called out a [White Towel] that she used to store [Divine Power] when she was in Salvation of God. However, before she could throw out the [White Towel], something else happened. Her heart leaped into her throat when she heard a hasty series of clip-clops from behind. Putting the Lin Sanjiu on the ground to the side, she turned around to see a dark figure dash out of the smoke, soon to pounce on her. To retaliate, just as the long face with ck and white stripes pattern split into half, she swung the [White Towel] in a half circle and plunged it into the zebras mouth, sending it flying away. After receiving the hit head-on, the zebras mouth cracked even further down. Its neck, chest, and body split asunder like a piece of paper being torn, revealing the ck emptiness inside. The zebra was apparently the fastest amongst its group, as Lin Sanjiu could see around three or four of them still running towards her at top speed. Lin Sanjiu knew it would be unwise to deal with all of them in her current condition, so she decided to run. Nevertheless, just when she turned around, she felt a thug on her feet. She lowered her head and saw that the Lin Sanjiu was holding her. The Lin Sanjiu opened her mouth, and it seemed as if she was on the verge of talking, but all that escaped her throat was a hiss and an intermittent guttural growl. Lin Sanjiu could even see something whitish bubbling inside her throat. With a mental tug, Lin Sanjiu summoned another [White Towel] into her hand. Then, just as she was about to ram the towel into the mouth, the two window panes behind her suddenly shattered. The smoke saw its momentarily endowed chance and rushed into the window disys, masking the two monsters that were walking out in a cloak of grey. Damn it! Lin Sanjiu finally couldnt hold it anymore and cursed aloud. She identally drew in some fumes when she opened her mouth and choked; she was overtaken by a fit of rough coughing that tore at her throat. The zebra had obviously exposed her location. Thats why Bliss could open up the window disys around her so precisely. Once Bliss knew her exact location, things would go terribly wrong. Lin Sanjiu chided herself inwardly and dusted the shards of ss off her body. Then, she froze. She clearly felt a stinging sensation when the ss shattered. However, only when she looked down did she remember she was wearing a long-sleeved shirt. So, why would it hurt? As confusion ran amuck in her brain, she caught something glittering with the corner of her eyes. She turned to the shining spot, and the Lin Sanjiu on the ground rammed into her line of sight. Understanding dawned upon her. After imitating its target, the creature on the ground could transfer all the damage it received to its target! The clip-clop erupted again. This time, she turned her head and saw that there was more than one zebraing straight at her. Even the zebra that she sent flying just now had stood up. Right now, after knowing that the Lin Sanjiu on the ground could transfer all the damage she received to her, she darent do anything to her anymore. She carefully avoided her and dashed towards the other side of the corridor. You are just causing your own misery, Bliss sighed. Her voice was loud enough to pierce through the animalistic shout of the monsters, I didnt know your location and since I cannot let you through, I have opened up all the disy windows and released all my collections in front of you. I didnt expect you to still be here... She has released all the monsters in front? Lin Sanjiu felt her blood turn cold, but there was nothing she could do right now. She continued to rush forward. The [Defense Forcefield] glowed up again to enhance her defense. Gnashing her teeth, she exchanged the [Tailored Learning] with her [Tornado Whip] andshed it out ferociously. Long afterward, she hardly remembered how she survived All of the window disys were opened up. The smoke had already gotten very thin, but her situation did not get any better. It now appeared to her that the monsters that had not left their cages for an unknown time. They were growling, hissing, and snaring, eager tounch at her and tear her down. She couldnt remember how many times she had guarded against an attack. Her mind felt weary and her body was marred with wounds. Her [Defense Forcefield] scintited again and again, and she wondered how long it wouldst before it finally gave way to the relentless bout of assaults. Luckily, she still had Mrs. Manas to help her manage her Higher Consciousness, which left her with one less thing to worry about. Be that as it may, her condition did not get any better and she was still very far away from the staircase. The tter of the zebras hooves haunted her. No matter how many times she foiled their attacks, they were able to pinpoint her location. However, what made these zebras so deadly was that their attacks were often soundless. By the time Lin Sanjiu realized that shadow that loomed over her, she was stuck in a pile of bugs. She jerked her head and saw a zebra with its mouth opened wide. Lin Sanjiu tore a page out of the [Penguin Publishings Pop-up Storybook] and hurled it into the zebras mouth. A girl wearing a blouse materialized in midair before her head was grabbed by the zebras mouth. The ck and white stripes on the zebras body came to life. They slid forward and moved from the zebra to the little girls body. In the blink of an eye, the zebra became skinless and only a humanoid glob of flesh was left on the ground. The little girl struggled for all her worth, but it was to no avail. The ck and white stripes coiled even tighter, and soon a zebra shape was formed. No sooner had she called out another card than she was hit in her midriff. The impact sent her flying all the way to the front and she smashed on the wall with a meaty smack. Then, she slid down the wall like a lifeless body. Hold! Bliss shouted. The monsters then unwillingly came to a stop. Lin Sanjius body was snapped into half. One part of her spine obviously looked taller than the other, and she looked like a broken chopstick. No human could survive such an injury. Chapter 821: Checkpoint

Chapter 821: Checkpoint

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion No human could survive such a traumatic injury. The corridor was silent. Time ticked by, flowing in a slow viscous manner like sand slipping through a musty hourss. Bliss waited for a few minutes longer, yet Lin Sanjiu still remained unmoving on the floor. The incessant whirring noise was diminishing as the air venttion system slowed to a stop. The remaining fumes lingered thinly in the air, shielding Lin Sanjiu away in the greyish nket. The little girl who came out of the [Penguin Publishings Pop-up Storybook] hadpletely turned into a zebra. However, she transformed back into a piece of paper a minuteter. She fell off the zebras skin andid quietly in a crooked manner on the floor. The assemge of monsters and duoluzhongs had ceased all their attacks. The zebra, the headless body, the Lin Sanjiu that crawled on the floor, and the puddle of ck oil... all of them stared fixedly at the silhouette thatid listlessly in the corner of the wall. The atmosphere was tense and redolent with anticipation. The monsters didnt receive any order to return to their respective window disys or to continue going forward. In unison, they began to paw at the floor, hissing to the air as they couldnt wait to shred their target into millions of tiny pieces Lin Sanjiu, Bliss called out, her tone tense andced thick with trepidation, Lin Sanjiu! The figure on the ground did not respond. I have seen through your trick, get up now! She sounded as eager as her collections. I know you are not dead yet. You are not a person who would die so easily. Quick, get up now! Lin Sanjius spine looked like the letter z. Lin Sanjiu? Bliss called out once more, her voice taking on a doubtful edge. Suddenly, a slender young girl dressed in a ballerina skirt threw her head backward and an ugly scream tumbled out from the massive hole that split from her mouth to her neck. Amotion began to spread amidst the duoluozhongs. They all hissed and snarled uneasily, rubbing their hands, hooves, and ws together as they spun their heads around. They seemed unable to contain themselves anymore. Get back! Bliss enjoined. A zebra slowly moved back, heeding hermand, but several duoluozhongs ignored her and moved forward. They craned their necks, sniffing loudly in an attempt to catch Lin Sanjius scent that lingered in the air. There was one duoluozhong out of the lot iled its tail desperately and destroyed one of themps in the corner, wanting to vent the swelling desire that was tearing it apart from inside and flush Blisss voice out of its head. Sneering coldly, Bliss did not berate her collections, but instead just clicked her tongue. The clicking sound hit the duoluozhongs like a bolt of lightning. All of them paused and fell silent. Then, one after another, they began to slither back, albeit begrudgingly and unhappily, to their respective window disys, which were sealed by the ss pane formed with the ss shards on the floor. Okay, I have locked them all up, you can stand up now, Blissughed. Dont worry, even if you jump up now and dash towards the staircase, Ill need at least two seconds to re-release all of them. Youll probably have already reached the staircase by that time, right? The figure on the floor remained frozen still, sitting in a spine-chilling position that no normal human being could possibly achieve. Dont you want to go to the third floor? Bliss asked again, a note of hysteria in her voice. You have only 15 minutes left to check-in. Why dont you get up now? There werent any movements in the corridor. The lingering fumes continued to shroud the figure on the floor. Is she really dead? she muttered under her breath, then fell silent. The silence hung heavily over the corridor. Then, after what it seemed like six minutes, she boomed out, shattering the silence of the corridor, Lin Sanjiu! Enough of your trick! Get up now! But there was no reply. After a few seconds, a single set of footsteps reverberated throughout the building. The footsteps sounded distant, as if they were emerging from the bottom of ake. The person was walking barefooted. The only thing that gave away the position of its source was the asional creaks from the floorboard. In a sh, the subtle footsteps, which nobody could pinpoint the location of, arrived in the corridor where Lin Sanjiu was. A figure d in a red blouse began to materialize from the air. Theing person had a pair of blue eyes that could burn ones soul, and right now, there was nothing but anxiety in those blue eyes. She walked a few steps closer and called out, Lin San However, she froze midway through her words. Her eyshes fluttered, as she couldnt understand the scene in front of her. She looked around and then took a step back. The floor was empty, and Lin Sanjiu was nowhere to be seen. Just when Bliss was at a loss, a series of hurried footsteps rang out from behind her. The person did not seem to have any intention of hiding her movement anymore. She leaped into the third floor in the blink of an eye, her footfalls booming across the ceiling and sounding as if the building had been struck by a bolt of thunder. Bliss jerked her head up. For a moment, a mixture of surprise and relief flowed across her face, and her lips curled up. I knew it, she said, Its such a shame that I cant let you check-in. I promised them that I would hold you down here. Lin Sanjiu could hear her voice clearly even though she was now at the end of the corridor on the third floor. She did not have the time to think of how Blisss voice could slide into her ears as if she was talking beside her while she was on the second floor. Right now, all she cared about was picking up her speed and running as fast as she could towards the fourth floor, for she was running out of time and Bliss had released her collections upon her once more. Lin Sanjiu did not turn around to check behind her, so she didnt know how many monsters were chasing after her right now. She had only ten minutes left to check-in, so she did not have the luxury to engage them in a brawl. All she needed to do now was sprint towards the swimming pool at maximum speed, even if it meant she had to brace against all the attacks thrown at her. Hurry up! Mrs. Manas urged. Go faster! The [Defense Forcefield] cant hold up for long. Your Higher Consciousness is depleting! Lin Sanjiu wanted to go fast as well, but the staircase towards the fourth floor was the longest out of the three. It spun in mid-air and twisted in an upward spiral towards the fourth floor. Lin Sanjiu hoped that she could run as fast as a leopard. Just as she was making her way up the staircase, she saw something that made her freeze. Behind her, the wall split open to reveal Bliss, who was now looking at her. Perhaps she did not expect Lin Sanjiu to run out so far in such a short time; she spun around and disappeared into the wall once more. Lin Sanjiu was certain that she would appear from the wall in front of her. Gritting her teeth, Lin Sanjiu stormed up the staircase and threw herself into the arched doorway. Then, the familiar swimming pool that shimmered under the sunlight appeared in her sight. At the same time, Bliss emerged from the arched doorway as well, though she was still a little tad slower than Lin Sanjiu. Since the swimming pool was surrounded by windows and there was no wall for her to blend into, she went after Lin Sanjiu on foot, her red blouse and hair fluttered gracefully behind her. Without wasting a second, Lin Sanjiu plunged into the pool. She remembered that the checkpoint pocket dimension was situated at the corner of the pool where Bliss had brought her once. Gone. She looked at her shoes, stupefied. Above her, the rippling, soft light beat out. She looked around in the pool, yet she still couldnt find the word checkpoint pocket dimension. Could it be that I remembered it wrong? She nced up and instantly rejected the idea. Suddenly, she felt a shadow loomed over her. Bliss was standing by the side of the pool. Her legs were long, the calves and thighs strong. Her fair skin was shrouded underneath her red blouse. Her jet ck hair cascaded down and nked her face. It is not here anymore. I moved it away already, she said, guilt thick in her voice. Im really sorry about this, but I cant let you check-in. I have promised them. How on earth does she move a checkpoint away? Lin Sanjiu stared at her in disbelief. So you released all those duoluozhongs and monsters to halt me because you wanted me to believe that the checkpoint was still on the fourth floor? Lin Sanjiu asked. Bliss gave a self-deprecating smile and said, Yes. Didnt you fake your death as well? It is only fair that I trick you back once. You used the smoke bomb to make your death more realistic. Where did you learn that stunt from? It looked so real and you really gave me a fright, you know? Lin Sanjius brain started ringing and she couldnt hear anything other than Mrs. Manass voice. You have only eight minutes left. Her voice was solemn. Think about it. Did you see any checkpoint on your way here? Where is the checkpoint? Lin Sanjiu asked. Tilting her head, Bliss did not answer. How did you do that? How were you able to move the checkpoint away? It is a pocket dimension! Lin Sanjiu snapped,shing out ferociously at Bliss. There was not much time left, and she had had enough of all the crap. She did not know why life loved to pitch her a curveball every time. As her anger and frustration exploded, she leaped out of the pool and pounced at Bliss. However, as if she had anticipated her movement, Bliss hopped to the back and out of harms way with practiced ease. She said, I can move anything I want in this building. Moving a thing or changing the structure of the building is a piece of cake to me. Where is the checkpoint? Where could it be if its not here? Yu Yuan... Yu Yuan is still waiting for me! I cant waste my time here! Bliss turned around and walked towards another side of the pool. Her red blouse fluttered in the air like a wisp of smoke. There is no way you can find it, she said, sadness thick in her voice. It could be inside any of the window disys, and now, there is no time left for you to check through each one. Chapter 822: A Small Favor

Chapter 822: A Small Favor

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mrs. Manas was the first to react. I will bring up your subconscious footage now, she said with haste. See if you can find anything! The meat grinder! Bring that one up first! She asked me to get out of that window disy just now! When Lin Sanjiu finally came around to her senses, the first time that came into her mind was the meat grinder, as it was the most unique collection in the building. Soon enough, a messy assemge of images flitted across her eyes. Odd bits and pieces of what had happened in the window disys kept swirling around in her head like a kaleidoscope, jagged colors, and sharp edges bumping into each other until the meat grinder finally projected clearly in her vision. However, there was nothing aside from the meat grinder in the window disy. Disappointed but unwilling to give up just yet, she turned her attention to the other ces. With a mental tug, she urged Mrs. Manas to send her more footage. Countless scenes flooded into her eyes like a trotting horsemp. It took her only a few seconds to finish watching all the footage. None. She couldnt find the words checkpoint pocket dimension in any of the window disys. Where... Where is the checkpoint? Lin Sanjiu pulled herself back to reality and muttered under her breath; her eyes were nk, full of confusion. dded in her red blouse, Bliss stood quietly in the corner, staring at her. When she realized Lin Sanjiu was turning her head, she turned away, not wanting to see the disappointment in her eyes. She was the one who put her through this, but now she felt extremely guilty. Slowly, Lin Sanjiu dragged herself to the window. Mid Mountsburg was surrounded by a range of snowy mountains dotted with patches of green. All the buildings in the heart of the town had different shapes and styles, each more bizarre than thest. The posthumans were weaving in and out of the crowd, keeping their heads low as they hurried towards their respective destination. None of them seemed to know that the interior of the building had changed. She turned her eyes down and saw that several posthumans were pacing back and forth in front of the Bliss Convention Center. When she saw them, she couldnt help but think about the posthumans she bumped into on the first floor. Were they still inside the building when Bliss unleashed all her monsters? Were they still alive now, or were they already dead? All of a sudden, Lin Sanjiu realized something. Bliss had mentioned before that she knew it was her the moment she stepped into the building even though she was wearing the [Mask]. If that was the case, then why didnt she release all her collections on the first floor straightaway to intercept her? Lin Sanjiu then thought of the first duoluozhong she met. Bliss released it from its cage but she did not allow it toe onto the second floor and instead kept it on the first floor. Why? Why did Bliss want her to go to the second floor? No, the question should be, why did she not want her to stay on the first floor? There was only one answer to that question. Lin Sanjiu took a deep breath to calm herself down and then shot a nce at Bliss through the corner of her eyes. She was now standing in the corner, very far away from her. She kept her head low and her expression unreadable. Why dont you just give up? Perhaps she sensed her gaze, for Bliss suddenly raised her head. There is no way you can check-in now. Look at the time. Why dont we just sit down and have a chat? Lin Sanjiu turned her body entirely to face Bliss. Her heart picked up its pace again, and she could even hear the sound of her blood rushing and gushing in her veins. Have a chat, huh? A ghost of a smile flitted across her face. Then, before Bliss could understand the meaning behind her smile, she jabbed her elbow into the window with all her might. As the window shattered into hundreds of pieces, she could sense warm liquid streaming down her arm and soaking into her sleeve. Shielding her head with her arms, she leaped off the building. She could feel her muscles tightening as the sharp wind cut through her thin garments like a knife. The snowfield was gettingrger andrger in her eyes, and finally, shended, eliciting screams of surprise from the crowd. Without wasting any seconds, she hopped up and darted straight towards Blisss main entrance. What the hell are you doing? Somebody stop her! Stop now or Ill shoot you! Lin Sanjiu ignored all shouts and threats as she rammed herself through the door. She stormed towards the first floor, but the scene that weed her eyes made her heart drop. She had passed through five window disys, but all of them were empty. No duoluozhongs or posthumans were in sight. Could it be that there was no duoluozhong on the first floor? Not wanting to give up, Lin Sanjiumanded Mrs. Manas to scan the area with her [Higher Consciousness Scan]. Her [Higher Consciousness Scan] tumbled forward and soon covered every window disy she passed through. She even checked the ceiling. By the time she stormed to the end of the corridor, she found out that the arctic white duoluozhong had already been put back into its own window disy by Bliss. When it saw her, it stamped its face into the ss. Did you see anything? Lin Sanjiu asked, a note of hysteria in her voice. Mrs. Manas had been too quiet the entire time, and she did not have a good feeling about it. Nothing, Mrs. Manas replied. She sounded agitated like a cat on a hot tin roof. I didnt see anything! Lets go back one more time! They repeated the same thing again and again and again like madwomen, hoping they could find the checkpoint. Yet, their hopes got crushed every single time. After Lin Sanjiu destroyed almost all of the window disys in an attempt to look for the checkpoint, she suddenly remembered a sentence Bliss said, and the thing that came along with the sentence was a deep sense of despair. There was nothing in the window disys on the first floor. She felt that her action was no different from looking for a needle in a haystack. Every window disy was linked to a small cubicle. The cubicle was a few timesrger than the window disy, and looking at a single cubicle was enough to use up all her remaining time. If the checkpoint was not in the cubicle, how about the ceiling? There was also the possibility that Bliss would keep the checkpoint in the ceiling. If that was the case, how was she going to look for it? Whats more, if the checkpoint was situated in the ceiling between the second and third floors... She had only three minutes left. Even though she knew her chance of finding the checkpoint was slim, she did not n to give up yet. Driven by her rage and unwilling to reconcile to her fate, she continued to kick the door open one after another. Until Mrs. Manas said, Times up. As if somebody had hit the pause button, Lin Sanjiu was stunned for a long while. Mrs. Manass words had deprived her tongue of utterance. Her brain was nk, and that realization was the final straw. She kicked the door in front of her with all her strength. The door slid open to reveal a small room that had the same pattern as the other cubicles. The room was dim, and her harsh intake of breath seemed to stir the air in the room. A silhouette draped in a red blouse slowly raised her head to reveal her pair of blue eyes. With the darkness as the background, her eyes looked just like the sea. Times up, she sighed. For a moment, Lin Sanjiu thought it was nothing if she didnt check-in for once. After all, she had been thrown into countless life or death situations before, and she triumphed over each of them. This was just another pocket dimension, there was no way she couldnt... Then, she thought about Lollipop. Lollipop was locked up in jail. Whats more, Exodus was in the sky at that time, so there shouldnt be anyone who could hurt her. Never did she expect that in the end, the one who would cause Lollipops cmity was none other than Woyu. Where did you move the checkpoint to? Bliss was hesitant to tell her the location of the checkpoint. Her expression was calm, and there was a light in her eyes that suggested that she was torn on whether or not to tell Lin Sanjiu the truth. Be that as it may, after a short bout of rumination, she decided to spill everything. Even if you check-in now, you cant escape from your cmity. As she talked, she lowered her head to avoid Lin Sanjius gaze. The reason you couldnt find the checkpoint is that I hid it inside the cement. Thats why Lin Sanjiu couldnt see the checkpoint from outside. It was never a fair game, to begin with. Its located in the ceiling between the second and third floors, Bliss continued to say, her voice sounding like a dream that refused to go away after you woke up from a slumber. Unless you destroy the entire building, there is no way you can find the checkpoint. Besides, even if you really go so far as to tear down the entire building, I am certain that my speed of rebuilding it will be a lot faster than your tearing it down. She had achieved her goal, yet she did not sound happy. But nothing could be changed now. Lin Sanjiu might meet her end in the next 24 hours, just like how Lollipop had met hers. Lin Sanjiu did not say anything. Her breathing was slowing down again. She turned around, and just as she was about to close the door, she suddenly thought of something. She looked at Bliss and asked, Do you feel guilty? Bliss nodded. Then, do me a favor, Lin Sanjiu said. If you can help me with this, I promise I wont hate you. Whats the favor? Bliss asked. Go to the mountain and help me look for a friend of mine, she said, looking into the ceiling. One of your rades nted a bomb in my aircraft in an attempt to kill me. However, what he didnt expect was for my friend to go on the aircraft and unknowingly activate the bomb instead. I want you to find my friend and save him because... She paused for a while, her lips curling into a bitter smile before she continued, I cant do it anymore. Chapter 823 Deleted Message

Chapter 823 Deleted Message

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ten minutester, a slight whirring, which gradually grew into an incessant whine, rang out on top of the Bliss Convention Center. A tower-shaped aircraft slowly ascended into the sky. It hovered momentarily and wafted on the breeze. Then, as its cadence rose another notch and the engine powered up, it turned around and flew towards the mountain range in the distance. Lin Sanjiu watched the aircraft fly until it was out of sight. There was a series of emotions, both subtle and conflicting, flowing behind the surface of her face. After a short while, she turned around and walked towards the other side of Mid Mountsburg. She didnt know if she should trust Bliss or not, but she had no one else to rely on. In the end, she still didnt know who they were. Bliss kept her lips very tight about herrades identity, and the only thing she leaked to her was that the brown-haired young man who nted a bomb in her aircraft was one of them. The afternoon sun was warm, and she felt veryfortable basking in it. It was hard for her to imagine that there was actually a cmity waiting to im her life. Like always, cks Market was congested. Her muscles were pulled taut, her heart leapt into a gallop, and she was seized by a sudden sense of trepidation when she saw the scene. It was only after she had checked-in that her apprehension gradually ebbed away and her heartbeat began to slow down once more. In this way, she only had to take care of herself in the next 24 hours, and then she would be fine afterward. I think it is best for you to go back to Exodus and donte out until tomorrow, Mrs. Manas suggested in a solemn voice. I want to find out who they are, said Lin Sanjiu as she paced reluctantly towards the entrance of cks Market, I have been in a passive state the whole time, and Ive had enough of it. I must find out their identity. This was one of those moments where she hoped that her grand prize would be by her side. She felt that she was very close to the truth. It was just that shecked the ability to perform a thorough breakdown andb through an incident like how the grand prize did, so she could see the incident in its entirety. Take a puzzle as an example. Lin Sanjiu could only see the pieces while the grand prize could see the result after the puzzle had been pieced together. I wonder how he is doing right now. Is everything going well for him? Did he win the war against the Veda? Or has he already lost? Lin Sanjiu couldnt stop thinking about her grand prize as she continued to walk forward. She was so absorbed in her thoughts that it took her quite a long while to realize somebody was calling for her from behind. She looked over her shoulder and saw a chubby face that she couldnt quite ce. She took several minutes to examine the mans facesweaty forehead and oily lips. Then suddenly, it all clicked together. Thank you for your help yesterday, the man said with a smile. She then gazed towards the shop behind the chubby man. Row after row of [Smile] was arranged neatly on the shelf. Dont mention it, Lin Sanjiu responded with a nod. She continued to measure the row of Smiles on the shelf. She had bought a [Smile] from this man as well. Right now, she had no idea why, but she felt something strange about them. That man was one of my loyal customers. He dropped by several times a day and bought a [Smile] from me, but yesterday, he came to me and said he wanted to buy on credit because he had no money left. I didnt agree with him, so I guess thats why he decided to snatch my Smiles away while I was serving other customers. I wonder why he would go so far to do that? My Smile isnt addictive at all, the man said. When he saw that Lin Sanjius gaze and attention was on the Smiles behind him, he continued, If you are interested in my Smiles, I can give you a 50% discount. Oh yeah, remember to return my container. You want the container back? Lin Sanjiu took out the [Smile] she boughtst time and returned it to the shop owner. I bought this one from youst time. Take it, I have no use for it anymore. Why though? You didnt like it? Nope. I bought it for someone else. I had a friend. He always looked sullen and unhappy, and I thought this might cheer him up. But then, he went missing, and I couldnt All of a sudden, Lin Sanjiu fell silent as if she was struck by a lightning bolt. The light bulb in her head went off and she could finally link all the dots. I know who the thief is! she eximed as she smacked the shop owners arms. [Smile]! It is because of your [Smile]! Why didnt I think of this earlier? The shop owner was so startled that his words jumbled together. You, you know who the thief is? Lin Sanjiu ignored the shop owners question and asked in haste, What happened to the thief after that? He ran away, the shop owner answered. I recovered most of the Smiles, but he escaped! Do you know who he is? Lin Sanjiu did not answer him but turned around and left. Instead of going to the pilot, she hopped onto a bus and bought a ticket to the Mokugyo Forum. Why didnt I think of that earlier? So thats how it is, Mrs. Manas said. I didnt think of it either As she held onto the handrail, Lin Sanjiu began to tell Mrs. Manas about her conjecture. Do you still remember the young man I almost bumped into the other night? Of course I do. I am part of you, Mrs. Manas mumbled sourly. At the time, I was walking out while he was going inside. Apparently, he was going to use the Mokugyo system. Then, when I went up to the first level, I remember that a message shed across the board. Its about somebody looking for a free bodyguard service. At that time, there were very few people in the Mokugyo Forum. In terms of time, it was likely the message was published by the young man. I just felt a sense of familiarity when I saw the thief, but I couldnt ce his face. And now after some thinking, I realized that he was the young man I almost ran into at the Mokugyo Forum the other night. He must be in some kind of trouble, otherwise, he wouldnt ask for bodyguard service. However, I couldnt figure out why he wanted to steal Smiles from the shop owner even though it would put his own safety at risk; a [Smile] cant protect him whatsoever. There is only one exnation, Mrs. Manas consented. Yeap. That man must be Ryuji, Lin Sanjiu sighed. She felt relieved as the fog in her brain finally dissipated. Other than his facial features, Ryuji has one prominent feature that makes him stand out from othershis despondent look. No matter how hard he tries to hide his face, as long as he has that gloomy look to him, he is easy to identify. In other words, somebody is going after him. [Smile] and [Mask] are his approaches to changing his appearance so that he would be unrecognizable. This exined why the thief needed so many Smiles and why he would go so far as to steal them when he had no money to buy them anymore. He needed to use the Smiles to force himself into showing a smiley face at all times. Ryuji went missing after you went to the Mokugyo Forum. His disappearance may as well have something to do with you, Mrs. Manas added. What has this got to do with me, then? When she arrived at the Mokugyo Forum, she did not go to level B2, but instead wedged herself into a row of posthumans. She picked one unupied terminal and began to search for that message. She did not tell him who she was and just said that she was willing to take on the job, regardless of pay. After she had constructed her message, she tapped the screen and sent it out. Almost at the exact same time, she heard a ding ring out somewhere nearby. Dumbfounded, Lin Sanjiu slowly turned her head around. The blue light from the screen tinged the young mans face, entuating the bruises on his cheeks, which werent therest night. His eyes spoke of suffering, his face drawn, but there was a tiny smile tugging at the corner of his lips. The smile was rigid and fake. It was as if he didnt want to smile anymore, but the muscles on his cheeks continued to pull his lips up. He was staring attentively at the screen in front of him. It took him quite some time to realize something was amiss. He jerked his head back, and the moment he locked gazes with Lin Sanjiu, he turned and ran. Lin Sanjiu made a few quick steps to catch up with him and grabbed firmly to his shoulder. Then, she pitched her voice low and hissed into his ear, Stop! Its me. I am the one who responded to your request. You are Ryuji, right? It was only then that the man finally came to his senses. Greatly baffled, the young man stammered, How how did you know Lin Sanjiu sighed. He apparently did not know that he shouldnt expose his real identity to someone he barely knew, especially under the circumstance where he was being hunted. Keep your voice down, Lin Sanjiu grabbed his arm and pushed him out, Act normal. You, who are you? You dont remember me? It was you who led me to level B2 when I first came here. I published a lot of messages in the Consr Officer channel. Do you remember? At that moment, Lin Sanjiu didnt know how to describe the expressions that flitted across Ryujis face. A mixture of anger, fear, and relief flitted across his face. Combined with the effect of the [Smile], the muscles on his face twitched so much, it made him look bizarre. Is it you? he stammered. Is it really you? Youve really put me through a wringer! What happened? I also dont know what happened! All I did was see some of your messages being deleted and talked about it with my friends. I am not sure who sold me out, but starting from then, someone kepting for me. I dont even know who they are! Lin Sanjiu was stunned. After publishing the messages, she hadnt gone through each of them, as shed published a lot. Which ones and how many of them were deleted? she asked hastily. There were four. Ryuji took a deep breath to calm himself. I remember it very clearly, as I have been thinking about it. The names are Luther, Marcie, Septimus, and 12. You will protect me, right? Chapter 824: Hide And Seek

Chapter 824: Hide And Seek

Lin Sanjiu finally knew where her cmity woulde from. Ill switch locations every three hours, Ryuji said. He rubbed his face and his lips curled into a bitter smile. I dont even dare to sleep. Aside from the Mokugyo Forum and the shop that sells [Smile], I never stop by a ce more than once. Still, despite everything Ive done, I cant shake them off. Im terrified and tired. As they walked out of the Mokugyo Forum, they sensed the first sign of dusk approaching. The sun was beginning to set and the sky was red streaked with orange and gold. It looked as if a group of gods was having a war behind the cloud, far beyond their reach. After walking in silence for a long while, Lin Sanjiu decided it was time. She pitched her voice very low and whispered into Ryujis ears, No one is following us right now. Are you sure? Ryuji said, sounding skeptical. He did not even bat his eyelids as he continued, They are all very skilled in concealing themselves. If they dont want you to see them, you will never be able to spot them. They will wait in the dark, then strike at the right moment. With their entric movements, they will make sure you dont know where or when they will strike. Lin Sanjiu frowned. Unlike other abilities, hypersensory was able to detect even the slightest movement. If her hypersensory told her that there was nobody following them, it meant nobody was following them. However, Lin Sanjiu did not confess to Ryuji. Instead, she asked, So, how did you manage to escape from them? Ryuji gave a slight start. He had trepidation written all over his face as if the very recount of the entire event was enough to frighten him out of his senses. It was just a lucky streak. Then, he grabbed Lin Sanjius arm so tightly that she thought he wanted to snap it into two. He looked straight at her, eagerness shining in his eyes, You will protect me, wont you? Lin Sanjiu held Ryujis gaze for a while then sighed. Even with the [Mask] and [Smile], it did not help to conceal his gloomy and sullen mien away. He did not have much money, and a single [Mask] was all he could afford. In other words, he didnt have a spare. In such a situation, everybody would be able to recognize him after seeing him once. It was no wonder that he could not shake his pursuers off. Come over here, shemanded. Then, she walked to a corner and hid in the shade. With a despondent face, Ryuji followed her. Here, take this, said Lin Sanjiu as she took her own mask off, I dont have other masks with me right now, so we have to make do with this first. Give me yours. B-but, why? Why? To protect you, of course. So long as I put on your mask and disguise as you, you should be fine. Yeah, I understand, but... Lin Sanjiu did not want to waste any more time. She reached out for Ryujis chin and peeled theyer of skin off his face. The face underneath the [Mask] was ashen white and wet with sweat. A sad furrow was drawing his brows together, and the corners of his lips were drooping with sadness despite the efforts of his cheek muscles to lift them upward. Regardless of what was the reason behind his Eeyorish demeanor, it seemed that not even the [Smile] could put a smile on his face. Dont worry. Ill be fine, Lin Sanjiu consoled Ryuji as she adjusted the [Mask] to fit perfectly on her face. This way, you will be fine, and I get to see whoever ising after you. Two birds in one stone. But you might get yourself killed... Lin Sanjiu let out a sigh again. Yeah, I know that. I was caught up in a checkpoint pocket dimension, and I didnt check in today. ording to the rules, something really bad will happen to me today. The reason Im willing to wear this mask is that firstly, I cant guarantee that I still have the freedom to take care of you when danger strikes, and I cant let you end up being killed because of me. Secondly, if a crisis is bound to happen, then Id rather face it head-on than run away from it. She had great faith in her own abilities. After all, not even a powerful fighter like the likes of Silvan or Puppeteer could actually kill her. I guess the reason they are hunting you is that they dont want me to know about the deleted messages. When they find out I already know, they will stop the manhunt. After all, theres no point in wasting their resources on hunting and killing a man of inconsequence. After that, Lin Sanjiu pulled out a packet of red crystals and gave it to Ryuji. Take this. Its always better to have some money with you. Since she wanted to use herself as bait to lure her enemy out from the dark, she figured it was not the right time to bring Ryuji to Exodus. Therefore, she asked him to wait for her at the Lost Dogs Pod Hotel, which, ironically, suited him very well now. After she had settled Ryuji down, she took a deep breath and began walking down the street. She beganbing through the entire event. It was not hard to figure out who was the prime mover behind the entire incident. As time went by, Luthers personalities would materialize as an independent individual like Marcie. In order to increase the chance of finding him, she had issued two search notices for 12 and Septimus, whom she had never met before. If those two search notices were deleted as well, it could only mean one thing. Whoever did this, he or she must be very familiar with Luther and all his twelve personalities, and to be so familiar with his all twelve personalities, that person must be one of the personalities. So, which one is it? Why is that personality forbidding her from seeing Luther? What happened to both Luther and Marcie? Putting her hands in her pockets, Lin Sanjiu kept her head low and her brows drooped to imitate how Ryuji would usually look like. She kept circling around the Lost Dogs Pod Hotel, hoping that somebody wouldunch an ambush, but to her dismay, despite waiting until the day darkened, nobody showed up. Maybe they are waiting for the right opportunity to attack, Mrs. Manas said, How about this? Lets go somewhere with fewer people and stay for the night. Maybe they will show up when they see you are alone. Dont you think that sounds like a trap? Lin Sanjiu asked. Be that as it may, she still epted Mrs. Manass suggestion and stayed for the night. She stopped beside a street light and hid behind a huge dumpster. Then, using the light from the street light, she began inspecting the road. After half an hour, she heard loud snoringing out from the dumpster. Only then did she realize the dumpster might be somebodys home. The gap between the poor and the rich was at its highest in the Twelve Worlds. Some of them were rich enough to buy a manor in the Twelve World while others could only afford to sleep in a garbage bin The night was getting dark. The orange glow from the street light shone weakly on the street, casting an eerie outline on the row of vehicles in the distance. There were three to five posthumans sitting in the vehicles. All of them were smoking, and they seemed to be waiting for something. Time continued to tick by, and then, as if they had finally given up living, the street lights went off, and more sinister darkness crept onto the street, filling every inch with deep umbra. Squatting on the ground, Lin Sanjiu yawned. She had no idea how long it had been since she had been there. To pass the time, she had studied each and every feature on the street at midnight and had them deeply ingrained in her head. She knew there was a nest of nightingales on the roof of the building in front of her and a suspicious bar at the corner of the street. She also knew what time a pushcart would show up to sell supper as she had to turn down the mans offer every time he passed by. She even figured out what was the use of the row of vehicles in the distance. Are you staying here for the night? A square-faced posthuman poked his head out of the window at the drivers seat. If you arent getting on, then Im going home now. Sigh, what a bad day without a customer. The Heaven Underworld had a rather sessful and developed public transport system, so Lin Sanjou could not understand why anyone would choose this vehicle as their means of transportation over the one prepared by the Heaven Underworld. After seeing Lin Sanjiu shake her head, the posthuman shrunk back and ignited the vehicle. Several drivers hade to her throughout the night, but she rejected them every time. When the vehicle glided past her, Lin Sanjius heart seized like a critically ill patient and she waved it down. The posthuman hesitated for a moment, but he still stopped the vehicle in the end. He poked his head out of the window and asked, What do you want? Send me to cks Market! Lin Sanjiu opened the door and got into the vehicle. Hurry! cks Market? Thats so far away. The fare wont be chea Before the driver could finish his sentence, Lin Sanjiu hurled him a packet of red crystals. The red crystal illuminated his face, and he shouted gleefully, Off we go! Then, he stomped hard on the elerator. The vehicle sped forward. Lin Sanjiu turned her head and stared at the back of the vehicle. If somebody was stalking her, he or she shoulde out right now. After all, her pursuer could not pretend to be a passenger if she did not take public transport. Under such circumstances, if they wanted to keep following her, then they had toe out from the dark. Cant you go any faster? Lin Sanjiu turned to the driver and urged, I can run even faster than your vehicle! Well, maybe you arent slow, but you cant hold on like this for long, the driver drawled. Apparently, he had this kind of conversation all the time. He raised his eyes and studied Lin Sanjiu through the back mirror. You look familiar. Have we met somewhere before? Lin Sanjiu threw him a nce. The appearance of the [Mask] was prettymon, so it was no wonder that he had seen her face somewhere else. If she took on a [Mask] that gave her Silvans appearance, then that surely would leave an impression. Really, Ive definitely seen you somewhere before. The drivers brows were creased in the center of his forehead. Where was it... Lin Sanjiu just gave him an arbitrary answer. Just as she was about to turn her head back, the driver suddenly jerked up. Several seat belts appeared from nowhere and strapped her tightly into her seat. I remember... Stunned, Lin Sanjiu tried to struggle free, but to no avail. She did not know why the driver would suddenly turn hostile. Just when she raised her head to question the driver, she saw him turning his head back. Her eyes widened. There was no way a human could turn his neck to such a spine-chilling degree. He looked just like an owl staring from a dark corner with his beady eyes. Chapter 825: How To Lay Your Hand On Your Friend

Chapter 825: How To Lay Your Hand On Your Friend

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Sanjiu grabbed the seat belts and tore them apart. Once she regained her freedom, she seized the chance and delivered a tremendous kick at the drivers seat, sending the driver ramming into the steering wheel. The horn belted out its one-note tune, and the vehicle lurched and swayed side to side before finally crashing into a wall. mes and sparks then leaped high into the night sky as the vehicle was filled with the sound of bone cracking and flying scrap metal. When she jumped out of the vehicle, she heard the intermittent groan and moan of paining out from the pile of wasted metal. Taking a deep breath to calm herself down, Lin Sanjiu proceeded to pry the door open. She looked into the vehicle, and it took her a long while to make out the driver from the heap of iron and bronze scraps. Who do you work for? she demanded, gritting her teeth as she inspected the driver. The man was still conscious but was right on the border of losing consciousness. Blood was smeared all over his face and he was gasping in great pain. His mouth opened and closed several times, yet no words came out from it. Truth to be told, Lin Sanjiu was quite surprised to find that they would send such a weak fighter toe after her. She did not know if she should feel happy or angry that they underestimated her. Hey! Wake up! she called out again. Just as Lin Sanjiu was about to p him in the face, she heard a noise from the dark. She jerked her head back and squinted into the distance. The night echoed with undisturbed silence, but very soon, a string of lights emerged at the rim of her vision followed by the rumbles of engines filling her ears. Are they hisrades? Lin Sanjiu did not n to find out now, so she opened the rear door and jumped into the vehicle. Shey t on the backseat and closed her eyes. More and more light flooded into the vehicle and pounded on her eyelids. Sometimes she saw red, and at other times orange. Then, she heard several vehicles stop beside the vehicle apanied by the conversation of the drivers. See! I told you its him! What the hell is happening to Old Greg? How is it possible that hed smash his vehicle into a wall? There arent any obstacles on the road. Alright, alright, enough talking. Lets go and check him out first. Well, this is quite unexpected. Can it be that they dont know anything? However, before she could think further, a dark silhouette rapped on the window and shouted, snapping her out of her thoughts, Hey, are you okay? Lin Sanjiu kept her eyes tightly shut. After a few seconds, the man, who was standing outside, pulled out what Lin Sanjiu thought was a shlight as she could feel a beam of light on her face. The light moved up and down her body as the man inspected her. Then, he murmured, This is weird. He doesnt seem to be injured... The group of drivers pulled the injured driver out from the wreckage. However, the way they handled a wounded person was rough. There was the ear-grating shrill of metal in the air as they tugged the drivers body out of the wasted metal hull, and were it not for the driver being a posthuman, Lin Sanjiu was certain that he might not be able to wake up anymore. Hey, dont you think this man looks familiar? another voice asked. Lin Sanjiu peeled open her eyelids a little and peeked through the slits. Now that you mention it, he does look familiar, said the man holding the shlight. The light from the shlight had blurred him out, so Lin Sanjiu could not see his face clearly. Has he used our service before? Hey, you two! one of the men shouted after he settled the driver on the ground, Can you get him out of the vehicle first? We still need to report this to the organization. Do you two want to stay here for the whole night? The two silhouettes did not give any response and Lin Sanjiu could not see anything as the light from the shlight had blinded her enough to make her vision inurate. Just as she had no idea what was happening, she heard a slight click. Then, the door opened. I...remember...who he...is... Even though the voice was the same, the tone was different. It was as if a sleepwalker or a duoluozhong was talking. It sounded cold, toneless, and rough as if the voice was struggling toe out from a decayed throat. Lin Sanjius chest tightened and her heartbeat leaped into a gallop. Just when the door opened, she sent out arge gush of Higher Consciousness and flipped the two men outside onto the floor. The shlight slipped out of the mans hand and rolled onto the floor. Hey! The other two drivers were startled. They ran over in a hurry and shouted, Hey, stop! What the hell are you doing?! In the fleeting light, the two men could be seen wriggling on the ground. Their eyes were highly protruded and their irises had shrunk into slits. As they tried to pull themselves up from the ground, there was a nasal gurgling stuck in their throats, and the air was full of bestial growling that caused all of their skins to burst into goosebumps. What happened to them? The other two drivers stopped in their tracks, stunned by the scene happening before them. One of the shorter men gazed at Lin Sanjiu with a shocked expression on his face. Then, he turned around and began to flee. As he ran, he shouted, Im not a posthuman! I dont know them! Whatever feud exists between you and them, it has nothing to do with me! The mans remainingrade cursed under his breath and then proceeded to pull out his belt, which poised its head up like a snake the moment it touched the ground. Pressed back by the advance of his twopanions, who now lumbered forward like duoluozhongs, he looked over at Lin Sanjiu with fear spread across his face. Lin Sanjiu could see the question in his eyes even though he did not say anything. It wasnt my doing! she said, They are the ones who attacked me! The shlight finally stopped rolling. It shed a uniform beam of light on Lin Sanjiu and brought her face into view. The man with the belt frowned. The fear on his face had dissolved away and was reced by a weird expression. His eyes became nk as he stared Lin Sanjiu down. You look familiar... he mumbled, Have I seen you somewhere before? In just a few minutes, she had heard this sentence about four times, and she knew very well what effect this sentence would bring. Not wanting to be caught in a pincer attack, Lin Sanjiu leaped onto the roof of the car. At the same time, the belt that looked like a snake tore through the air and mmed onto the ground. When the man retracted the belt back, there was a crack on the ground. I...remember...who you...you...are... The man holding the belt lowered his head, but his eyes were rolling upward as if someone was grabbing his neck. Lin Sanjiu had no idea what was happening. These men acted like normal humans a few seconds ago, but all of them became like this and behaved just like duoluozhongs after that sentence. Then, Ryujis words echoed in her head, No matter where I go, they keeping for me... So, thats how it is... Lin Sanjiu mumbled as she finally figured it out. With that thought in mind, she gazed down at the three people that were circling around the vehicle. Even though they were posthumans, they were all working at the bottom-most level and earning the lowest pay in the Twelve Worlds. Their abilities were weak and their fighting skills were not worth mentioning. Lin Sanjiu thought for a moment, then she took off her [Mask] and called out the [Ability Polishing Agent]. Holding the little light bulb in her hand, she ced it near her face. The three men all came to a sudden stop. A bewildered expression shed across their faces as they stood stock still in their ces. After a few seconds that felt like ages, the man with the belt gasped and took a deep breath as if he had just woken up from a slumber. Soon enough, the remaining two people were snapped out of their respective reveries as well. They rubbed their eyes, and when they raised their heads, they had be normal again. What happened? somebody muttered, Thest thing I remember is that Old Greg had a car ident. Why are we all standing here in the middle of the night? Another man nced at Lin Sanjiu and then asked hispanions, What are we doing here? Setting her jaw tight, Lin Sanjiu had a full grasp over the entire incident. Apparently, all of them were put under some kind of hypnosis whereby they would react violently when they remembered they had seen Ryuji or Ryujis [Mask] somewhere. So, in other words, as long as she was not wearing Ryujis [Mask], then it would not trigger the hypnosis. However, there was something Lin Sanjiu could not fathom. Why would they choose these people with mediocrebat capability as their specimens? Why did they not pick someone more powerful? Was it because it was harder to hypnotize a stronger personpared to a weak person? Seizing the chance as the drivers were all absorbed in their own conversation, Lin Sanjiu jumped down from the vehicle and went into an alley stealthily. Using the darkness in the alley to cloak her movement, she sped all the way down in her top speed. Even though they called out to her after realizing she was gone, she paid them no mind and soon vanished out of their sight. By the time she arrived at the Lost Dogs Pod Hotel, it was already 3 oclock in the wee hours. Looking from a distance, the dingy and dpidated building looked nothing like a hotel. As she went nearer to the hotel, she saw light spilling out from the main entrance. The dark-skinned woman who was dressed gorgeously sat beside the entrance, still looking as energetic as before. As she watched a crystal ball in front of her intently, she shoved a handful of snacks into her mouth. When she heard somebody open the door, she spoke without raising her head, Twenty Rondos for one night. I dont ept payment on credit. What are you watching? Startled, Dali angled her head up and a smile broke across her face. Yo, what brings you here today? Without waiting for Lin Sanjiu to say anything, she continued energetically, Someone brought a TV series back from an apocalyptic world. The storyline is pretty good, but their aesthetics, hmm, how shall I put it? Its a little weird. By the way, are you staying in tonight? The apprehension Lin Sanjiu felt earlier on slowly ebbed away when she saw Dali. She turned around but saw no one on the corridor behind the reception desk. I came to look for a friend of mine. Considering her previous history, Dali immediately became skeptical. She asked, A friend? Really? Youd better not cause any trouble to me. Dali would not stop talking when it was rted to her hotel. Nheless, Lin Sanjiu did not stop her from rambling and looked over at the crystal ball. The couple in the crystal ball was having an affectionate moment. The male lead actor was sharing a kiss with the female lead actor. It should have been a lovely scene, were it not for the appearance of both lead actors. The world that produced this TV series must have a rather bizarre sense of beauty. Even though Lin Sanjiu knew that now was not the right timing to get held up by such a small thing, she still could not help but be absorbed by the crystal ball. A massive mole was sitting in the center of the male leads face. There were several hairs growing on it, and they kept rubbing the female leads face as they kissed. The image from the crystal ball flickered on and off. By the time it became clear again, the female lead actor had already opened her pair of beady eyes. She gazed at the mole affectionately as a smile spread across her face, revealing a row of yellow-stained teeth. See? Dali cast a surreptitious nce at Lin Sanjiu before turning back to the crystal ball. If it werent for the plot, nobody would watch this kind of thing. Is this a television? Well, sort of, Dali said as she patted the crystal ball and the image returned to normal again. Although the quality is mediocre, its much more cost-effective than a TV. A new TV set with a satellite antenna would probably cost you a fortune. Lin Sanjiu gave an indifferent answer before saying, Well, Im going to look for my friend now. Enjoy your movie. Dali turned back to the crystal ball and waved her hand. Her free hand then moved towards the telephone. It probably was one of the legacies from the modern days. It looked just like thendline Lin Sanjiu had used when she was a child. The telephone looked shabby with the paint mottled. Ryujis room was in the innermost of the hotel. Just when Lin Sanjiu turned around the corner, the two actors surfaced in her head. Their kissing scene was slowed down by ten times, giving her a better view of how the hairs on the male actors face rubbed against the female actors face that was marred with scars. What the hell are you doing? She stopped and glowered, Im not in the mood for a prank, Mrs. Manas! Who said that Im pranking you? Mrs. Manas shouted back, Look closer! Lin Sanjiu had no other choice but to stare at the scene that was ying before her eyes albeit hesitantly. After what seemed like an eternity, she said, This is a nightmare. Can we stop now? Theres nothing to watch! Cant you have more patience? Mrs. Manas said, Just hold on for a little longer. Its almost there. Lin Sanjiu swallowed down the urge to puke and continued watching. Suddenly, the image flickered. Then, an image that had nothing to do with the TV series cut into the endless kissing shot. In front of a blue background, a delicate, androgynous face offered her a gentle smile. Lin Sanjiu had no idea why she felt the smile was strange even though the person who was smiling had a tender face. She had a feeling that the person was rying some kind of message through his smile. Perhaps it was a psychological suggestion. There was no time to insert sound since the scene only appeared for a fraction of a second. The long-haired man with a delicate face was holding a picture in his hand, and the person in the picture was someone Lin Sanjiu very familiar with. It was a picture of her own face. Even though Mrs. Manas had slowed down the speed, the image still came and went in a sh, and was soon reced by the couples kissing scene. The image whizzed through Lin Sanjius mind like a bolt of lightning, but the message had been projected clearly into her mind even though the message was notposed with words. Mrs. Manas sighed. Lin Sanjiu had seen a beer advertisement in the Heaven Underworld that could ry its message without needing any words. Apparently, the image used the same tactic as well. If somebody slipped a particr image into another message and yed it to a person at a speed faster than a humans eyes could catch, the humans subconscious mind would memorize the image and ept itpletely. So, thats how they hypnotized those drivers... Lin Sanjiu blinked her eyes and slowly turned around. At the end of the corridor, the light from the reception desk was still on. An inaudible conversation stopped as the monologue rang out from the crystal ball. After that, a slight click echoed as Dali hung up the phone. When you see this person, Lin Sanjiu mumbled, Inform me immediately and stop her at all cost. The floor creaked as the chair moved. Dali had stood up. Chapter 826: Interception Of The Lost Dog’s Pod Hotel

Chapter 826: Interception Of The Lost Dogs Pod Hotel

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Sanjiu was very familiar with Dalis footsteps. During her stay in the Lost Dogs Pod Hotel, she would always wake up to a series of light and hurried footsteps in the morning. As the owner of the hotel, there were a lot of things waiting for Dali to settle every day. The moment the sun went up, she had to run up and down the corridor like a busy bee, collecting room fare and distributing breakfast for her guests. Right now, at 3 oclock in the wee hours, her footsteps were echoing down the corridor. At the end of the T-shaped corridor, a silhouette was growing in size. Lin Sanjiu called out for her [Tornado Whip], but she soon kept it back after a short bout of rumination. Putting everything aside, Dali was considered her friend as well, and The Lost Dogs Pod Hotel was her precious belonging. If she were to use her [Tornado Whip] in here, she was certain that she would obliterate half the building. Dali slowly emerged from the darkness. Her blouse and her ornaments glittered with every step she took. She turned around and gazed at Lin Sanjiu, but she did not walk to her. Instead, she walked into the corridor to her right and vanished from Lin Sanjius sight. Isnt sheing for me? Frowning, Lin Sanjiu listened as Dali walked further and further away. She seemed to be on her way to the back of the hotel. Seizing her opportunity before the hypnosis began to influence Dali, she hurriedly turned into another corridor and began searching for Ryujis room. From the back of the hotel, an ear-grating metallic shrill rang out. Apparently, Dali was closing the back door. It seemed that she had indeed been hypnotized and was trying to trap Lin Sanjiu inside the Lost Dogs Pod Hotel. Lin Sanjiu could note up with an idea about how to deal with Dali. She could not retaliate with the [Unfinished Drawing] as anything that was sucked into the drawing could not be released anymore. She had left the [Battle Item] at Bliss, and there was no handy ability in the [Empty-handed Kleptomaniac]. The [How to render] that she used to distort the light when she was facing Bliss had no effect here either. After going through all her Evolving Abilities and Special Items, she realized that all of them were too powerful to be used here. Lin Sanjiu let out a sigh as she stopped in front of a door. She rapped on the door and said in a low voice, Ryuji, its me, Lin Sanjiu. Open the door. However, there was no reply from the room. Perhaps he was too exhausted from all the running and hiding that he had fallen into a deep sleep. With that thought in mind, Lin Sanjiu changed another approach and kicked the door. Originally, with her current strength, she could easilyy waste to the door with a simple kick. However, it seemed to her that the door was exceptionally sturdier than any ordinary door outside. Perhaps, it was because this building was a Special Item. Ryuji, open the door! Lin Sanjiu urged again. Then, she heard Dalis footsteps. She stopped calling for Ryuji at once. Otherwise, he would be exposed as well, and that was something she did not want to happen. Just when she moved away from the door and was about to walk toward the entrance, another door not far away opened. Who the hell is so blind to disturb my sleep? Dont you know it is already veryte at night?! A woman with xen hair poked her head out and shouted grumpily, If you dont shut your mouth now, I will shut it up for you! Concurrently, there was a loud rat-a-tat on the dooring from the other end of the corridor. Lin Sanjiu ignored the blonde-haired woman and walked away with a solemn expression. She went into hypersensory state and began reading her surroundings. The woman came out of her room. She did note towards her but went the other way instead. However, the heaviness on her chest did not decrease even by the slightest bit. She had been turning the corners again and again, but she would always find herself walking in a whole different corridor. The Lost Dogs Pod Hotel was small, but it was sectioned into a multitude of corridors byyers of walls. The reason for this was to maximize every inch of space to fit in as many rooms as possible. As Lin Sanjiu traveled down the corridor and turned another corner, the building began to wake up. A harsh discordant mixture of knocks and raps, whispers and shuffling of footsteps began to gue the quiet air. Stop her at all costs... The sentence kept echoing through her mind like the wind howling through a hollow cave. Since she was the target, she was immune to the effect of hypnotism induced by the message. Be that as it may, she still could not forget how the message touched her mind and managed to cause a ripple in the depths of her psyche. It now urred to her that everyone in this hotel had been hypnotized. One after another, the doors were opening, and guests wereing out from their rooms. Seemingly emboldened by their increase in numbers, after they came out from their respective rooms, they all stared fixedly at Lin Sanjiu. However, what surprised her the most was that they did not pounce at her. Lin Sanjiu very soon knew the reason. The main entrance had vanished. There was now a wall where the main entrance should have been. It seemed that the wall had been moved from another part of the hotel. It looked like a beehive with many room doors on it and each door had a head popping out from behind just like bees. At the corner of the wall was the reception desk. The crystal ball was sitting on top of it as the TV series continued to y. Dali had moved the entrance away. She could change the interior of the hotel as she pleased as the entire building was one of her Special Items. This could also shed some light on why she did not hire any employer to help her manage the hotel. When she was about to be transferred to another world, she just needed to keep the hotel back into her ring. Lin Sanjiu inspected the wall and then sighed inwardly Should we try our luck at the door at the back? Mrs. Manas asked. There were no perfect Special Items. Each Special Item was bound to have a certain restriction or weaknesses, and this building was no exception. Dali could not move the gate at the back away, so she just locked it up. Compared to the wall that could move here and there ording to her wishes, perhaps the gate at the back was Lin Sanjius best option right now. Using her hypersensory to feel the movement of the air, Lin Sanjiu slowly turned around. The corridor became a hive of activity. All of the guests hade out from their rooms and stood in the corridor, their hot breaths pluming out into the cold air in the building. All of them had just woken up from their sleep. They were in different attires, their hair was messy, and they all had nk expressions on their face as they stared at her. If she wanted to go to the back door, she had to go through all of them. Apparently, she had walked straight into Dalis n. The reason the cunning hotel owner had gone to the back door first was to create a fake impression that she was locking the back door and forcing Lin Sanjiu to go to the main entrance, which Dali had long moved to another location. When Lin Sanjiu arrived at the main entrance and found that it had been moved away, there was little she could do anymore. Therefore, she would be trapped in the deepest part of the hotel and the furthest point away from the only exit. Since you dont cherish your own hotel, Lin Sanjiu mumbled, then, dont me me for destroying it. Chapter 827: Happy Meeting You Tonight

Chapter 827: Happy Meeting You Tonight

The mans forehead was smashed hard against the wall, causing a spider web of cracks to radiate out as dust fluttered down. The posthuman slid down the wall like a rag doll and revealed the corridor behind him. Lin Sanjiu walked over his body and left a bloody footprint on the ground. Of course, that was not her blood. Behind her, the smoke billowed through the corridor and gradually seeped into the other part of the hotel. The row ofmps next to her feet provided little visibility in the first ce, and now, as the smoke began to fill into the corridor, her vision was even more limited. When she fought her way out the heavy encirclement of the posthumans, she remembered that there was a man whose ability was pyrokinesis. Perhaps he was the main cause of the smoke. As she continued to move down the corridor, she suddenly realized something. When she faced the crowd of posthumans, she did not actually go all out, yet she had already defeated all of them. With that thought in mind, she looked over her shoulder. The floor of the corridor was a mess, littered with human bodies and all sorts of other things. Some of them had passed out while others were writhing, groaning, and moaning in pain. If it were not for them, Lin Sanjiu would never have known that the gap in power between her and a normal posthuman had grown sorge. Even though some of them were knocked out before they even got the chance to activate their abilities, most of them were defeated the moment they set their sights on her. I suppose all of them are not that strong after all. Otherwise, how could they get hypnotized so easily? I truly doubt that they are looking down on me, Lin Sanjiu said as she moved forward. This kind of hypnotic induction is not only cost-free but also extremely effective, Mrs. Manas said, Without Higher Consciousness, its difficult for one to be immune to this kind of hypnosis even if you are someone very powerful. Whoever is behind all of this, I have to admit that he or she is very brilliant to be able toe up with such a cunning n. Anyway, dont let your guard down. Maybe they are saving the best forst. You keep your mouth shut, Lin Sanjiu exhorted after she jabbed her elbow into a womans throat. As the woman fell to the floor, she continued, Dont jinx it. Im just warning you, Mrs. Manas countered grumpily, Battle prowess doesnt mean everything. In a confrontation, sometimes a Special Item is enough to tilt the bnce of a battle. Besides, their strength is just at the level when you left Oasis, so I dont understand why you feel so proud about defeating a bunch of people that are far weaker than you. Really? Lin Sanjiu never expected this. Ever since she hopped onto the bandwagon of the apocalypse, every enemy she came across was stronger than the other. It seemed like every time after she had conquered a mountain, there would be another one taller waiting for her. No matter how much she trained, the fearsome force portrayed by her enemy often made her feel like she was marking time. If she did not look back, she would never realize how far she hade. Of course, Mrs. Manas said. Then, she fell silent. At the same time, Lin Sanjiu realized something was wrong. Her hypersensory had picked up something in the air. Squinting her eyes, she paused and allowed her gaze to travel out. From the smoke-cloaked corridor ahead, a figure was slowly materializing. As he advanced closer to her, his outline became more visible and she could see the reflection that glimmered on and off his shoulders. Well, speak of the devil. See? Lin Sanjiu sighed. You are really such a doomsayer. Mrs. Manas did not reply. The strength of a posthuman was determined by how he affected the environment. The stronger a posthuman was, the heavier the pressure he exuded. The man stopped about ten steps away from Lin Sanjiu. He gave her a toothy grin as he opened his arms wide, looking like her old friend waiting for her to give him a hug. Lin Sanjiu was certain that the man had been observing her from the dark. That was why he kept his distance as he knew she was skilled in closebat. Not wanting to fall into his trap, Lin Sanjiu decided not to rush in first. She called out her [Tailored Learning] and took on a defensive posture. Do you like unadon or fried pork chop? the man suddenly asked. What? Lin Sanjiu was slightly taken aback. She knew that the question must be some kind of condition to activate his ability or Special Item, so she pressed her lips tightly and remained quiet. What is your favorite color? Blue or white? Do you love hiking or surfing? Are you more of a cat person or a dog person? the man continued to ask several questions in quick session, and Lin Sanjius mind could not catch up with his talking speed. Even though he was talking rapidly, his enunciation was clear. After he spurted out a barrage of questions, he took a deep breath and heaved out hisst question with a smile, How long have you have been trapped here for? A minute, or a day? He waited for a few seconds, and after he did not receive any answer from Lin Sanjiu, he pped his hand and continued, Since you refuse to answer my questions, you have been disqualified. It was only until now that Lin Sanjiu realized what thest question was. She could not hear it clearly just now because she could not keep up with his talking speed. She decided she had to do something right then. Throwing everything to the wind, sheunched towards the man with her [Tailored Learning] highly raised in the air. However, the man did not run away. Instead, he remained steadfast and finished an entire sentence in the blink of an eye, Curry, yellow, yground, rabbit, you cant go unless I let you go. As thest word tumbled off his lips, the tip of the [Tailored Learning] hadnded on his shoulder. Several lines of silvery fonts hopped out and glittered in the air. However, it was toote. A glib talker. Specializes in speech-rted ability and has a fast-talking speed. Be extra careful of his multiple-choice questions. The man turned to look at the letters on his shoulder. Heughed, shook his head, and smirked as he turned to face Lin Sanjiu. When he began to speak again, his talking speed had be normal. Thats pretty urate, but unfortunately, its toote. His eyes trailed along with the silvery fonts and fell on her [Tailored Learning]. Her chest tightened, so she immediately kept the pointer back into her card. A look of annoyance and indignation reced the greedy gleam that red in his eyes. He stared at her wrist for a long time then snorted, You have great reflexes, but my talking speed is still faster than yours. Whenever you give up answering my question, I can arbitrarily pick an answer for you that isnt within the range of choice based on my liking. Every time I activate my ability, I can only make one answer be real. As for which answer I pick, I believe that you know it very well. For each question, the two given options were fundamentally different but not entirely unrted to each other. It now urred to Lin Sanjiu that the man had a rather peculiar ability. She was confident that a lot of posthumans must have fallen victim to his ability when facing him. After all, who would expect the man to help them decide an answer if they refused to reply to his question? Maybe while the mans ability was not very useful in killing people, it was extremely convenient at holding people off. Is there really a way to counter his ability? However, it was already toote toe up with a way to counter his ability. Stuck in her lunging position, Lin Sanjiu could not move even an inch no matter how much she tried. It was as if her feet had been cemented to the ground and her body was frozen stiff. She stared fixedly at the man who was circling around her. He moved his face closer and began inspecting the bandage on her neck. This bandage looks old, he said, clicking his tongue. He put on a glove, then moved towards her neck. What are you trying to hide with it? Lin Sanjiu heaved out a long sigh. Even though her movement had been frozen, she could still talk, The third...no, it should be the fourth apocalyptic world. What? the man asked as a perplexed expression shed across his face. Oh, pardon me. Im talking to myself. Lin Sanjiu grinned. I was saying that when I went through the third apocalyptic world, my ability at that time was about the same level as you are now. The man fell into a thought, but he soon understood what she was trying to say, and his face turned grim. I cant remember how many apocalyptic worlds Ive been to. Lin Sanjiu offered him a genuine grin. In other words, you are weaker than me. Also, why should I crack my head while I can just break through your ability with brute force? She was speaking in a rather casual tone and speed, but she did not give him any chance to retaliate. Before her voice faded away, she sent a deluge of Higher Consciousness at the man and sent him flying into the air. Unable to stop the momentum, he whizzed through the air and thunked into the wall at the other side with a meaty smack. The collision caused half of the wall to crumble down and cover him. Lin Sanjiu shook her hand and stood up. Usually, the effect of a certain ability would be canceled after the ability wielder was dead or had been knocked out. Excuse me? Brute force? Mrs. Manas said, Do you know how precious and how hard it is to get Higher Consciousness? If you train your Higher Consciousness to the extreme, you can do whatever you want and even can move things telekically! Do you understand what it means? It isnt important if I understand or not, Lin Sanjiu said as she strode towards the back door. The air was cleared up by the wind that came from nowhere which was breezy andfortable. She did not bump into Dali along the way. She had no idea where she was, but she felt slightly relieved. I just hope that whoever is behind all of his, he or she should send someone more powerful to me. The reason I didnt send somebody powerful to you is that I just want to stop you here. A light and an androgynous voice rang out from the back door, As long as I have enough people, it doesnt matter if they are weak or not. Lin Sanjiu stopped. The door was wide open. She could see the moonlight and feel the breeze. A figure stood near the gate, silhouetted darkly in front of the moonlight. The wind was ying with his robe and made it flutter about his legs. Dali was standing not far away, her face nk as she stared at the ground. Initially, she heard the click and she thought Dali had closed the door. It was only now that she realized Dali was opening the door for the man toe in. I have long heard of your illustrious name, Lin Sanjiu. The figureughed. I finally got the chance to meet you in person. Lin Sanjiu looked at the figure for a while and then used the back of her hand to wipe her lips. Yeah, nice to meet you, she said softly, I have heard of you as well, Septimus. Chapter 828: Septimus’ Kindness?

Chapter 828: Septimus Kindness?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The moonlight flowed over Septimus like a river of light, outlining his slim body figure and dying the air particles white. Seeing the mans refusal to respond to her statement, a sardonic smile flitted across the tip of her lips. Why do you look so surprised? This isnt rocket science. Lin Sanjiu smirked. She straightened her back as a card appeared in her palm. After meeting Ryuji, the staff working in Mokugyo Forum, I already knew the person behind this manhunt must be one of Luthers twelve personalities. Besides, you have a rather distinctive characteristic, so... When she was in Oasis, 12 had deceived Marcie into thinking that he was Septimus. During that time, she learned that Septimus had a gender identity disorder. Instinctively, Septimus lifted his hand and ran his fingers across his corbone. I see. Well, to be frank with you,tely, Ive been wondering whether I should be a male or a female, said Septimus. His voice had an erratic pitch and he sounded as if there was a glut of smoke in his throat. Sometimes, he sounded like a mezzo-soprano singer while at other times, his voice lingered around the vocal range of a man talking with his nose pinched. I just materialized not long ago, so Im still not a real human being yet. The sentence brought Lin Sanjiu back to an incident that she had long buried within the depth of her psyche. I remember when I first bumped into Marcie and Luther, a duoluozhong said that she is made of fake flesh and bone. The slim silhouette shrugged. Well, that duoluozhong isnt wrong. Then, both of them fell silent. After a moment of dismayed silence, the card containing the [Power Of Word Picture] finally stopped flickering andid t in Lin Sanjius palm. This was the first time she was summoning the Special Item after snatching it from the man who had sold her Exodus. Septimus turned his gaze to her palm for a second andmented, Your ability is really suitable for cheating in card games. Without waiting for her to reply, he switched to another foot but still leanedckadaisically against the frame of the gate. But you dont need to use your ability against me. After all, Im not your enemy. Lin Sanjiu could not believe what she just heard. She turned around to point at the mass of posthumans behind her with a cold sneer upon her face. Not my enemy? Then, your way of saying hello was a real eye-opener. Septimus lowered his head and let out a sigh. Due to the uniqueness of his voice, it gave people the impression that smoke would spill out from his mouth when he sighed. If I didnt do that, how was I supposed to get to you? I know those posthumans cannot harm you, so I hypnotized them and got them to way you. Why would you want to do that? What is your purpose? Youre looking for Luther and Marcie, arent you? Septimus tilted his head and said, his voice slowly bing solemn. Dont you want to know what happened to them while you were away? Lin Sanjiu wanted to know everything about them so badly. She was so eager that her words tumbled out her lips before she even realized it. Are you willing to tell me where they are? Of course, otherwise why would I go so far as to reach out to you? Lin Sanjiu fell into silence, and she only spoke after a few seconds, But I dont trust you. Stunned, it was apparent that Septimus did not expect Lin Sanjiu to reject him. He crossed his arms in front of his chest and squinted his eyes. Ryuji, Lin Sanjiu said as she used the hypersensory to read the air movement around. All of the posthumans had been liberated from their hypnosis as they returned to their respective rooms one after another. Werent those going after him hypnotized by you? Youre willing toy your hands upon an innocent person just because you dont want him to get in touch with me, yet you expect me to believe you that youre here to help me? Septimus put his arms down and chucked, tickled pink by what he heard. His robe slid down his shoulder and made him look even smaller. Youre wrong, he said nonchntly, Im not the one who makes the decision to go after that staff. Its just that my ability is particrly useful in this kind of thing, so they want me to hypnotize a group of posthumans to hunt him down. Since I dont really care about him, I just do what they told me to do. However, tracking you down and intercepting you is my own decision. A thought shed across Lin Sanjius brain when she heard Septimus mention they. She was stunned into silence and could note around for a fair share amount of time even though Septimus had finished speaking. It was only when Septimus called out to her that she snapped out from her reverie and asked, Is Bliss one of the twelve personalities as well? This time, it was Septimus who was taken aback. He moved half step forward into the light. On his exquisite face was a shocked expression. His two beautiful eyes were wide and fixated while his mouth was open in shock and disbelief. How did you know that? Lin Sanjiu did not know what to say. She patted her face and then began to inspect the person, who had not decided to be male or female yet, in front of her. Simr to the impression left by 12, although Septimus was a beauty in his own right, he had a kind of cold aura enveloped around him which made him look somehow unapproachable. He had nted eyes that tilted slightly upward and a pair of thin lips. His skin was as fair as snow and so smooth as if no expression could stay on his face. His beauty was like a hollow ice shell that did not leave a strong impact. Instead, it would reflect ones gaze back. Generally, Lin Sanjiu was pretty good at seeing through somebody. However, she had been observing Septimus the whole time, yet she still could not tell whether she should trust him or not. In the end, she let out a long sigh. Alright, Ill believe you for once. Just tell me whatever you want to say. Here? Septimus looked around and threw his hands up. Honestly, my hypnosis has a time limitation, and they are about to wake up soon. I suggest we go out first and talk along the way. There was a probability that this was yet another trap set up by the twelve personalities to kill her, but Lin Sanjiu had no other choice left. She could either take a chance on the truth or be continued to be hunted by them. It was not a hard decision to make since, after all, she was not a coward. Even if you alle for me together, I can still keep myself safe, so... She waved her hand and continued, lead the way. Septimus looked at her as a smile tugged at the corner of his lips. Really? He turned around and walked into the alley. You seem pretty confident. The alley was dark. The moonlight and the streetlight in the distance could do nothing to light up the deep darkness that seeped into every inch of the red-bricked alley. As both of them walked down the staircase, Lin Sanjiu asked, Now that I already know everything, you dont have to hunt Ryuji anymore, do you? Youre exactly the same as the rumors say, Septimusmented without turning his head. His long robe flowed behind him as he smoothly went down the staircases, moving as one. What do you mean? What have you heard about me? Nothing. The rumors say youre a kind and lovable person. Dont worry. Nobody is interested in Ryuji. When they were halfway through the red-bricked alley, Septimus snapped his fingers. The Lost Dogs Pod Hotel fell silent for a moment before a round of shouting burst out. Dalis voice tore through the sky and fell clearly into their ears, What the hell happened here?! My hotel! Argh, my hotel! Who did this to my hotel?! Her guests seemed to finallye around as well. In that split second, an undting scream, shouts of fear and pain, and cries filled the air. The person who was responsible for the tragedy was now in front of Lin Sanjiu, humming a tune as he strode down the alley. Where are we going? Nowhere. Even though she did not tell him about the checkpoint pocket dimension, Septimus hopped onto the roof when they reached the end of the alley. The way his robe fluttered behind him made him look like a butterfly that was dancing under the moon. He then leaped down from the roof and stood behind the checkpoint. Didnt I tell you earlier? We will talk as we walk. Perhaps he doesnt want to expose the location of Luther and the twelve personalities, Lin Sanjiu thought inwardly. Ive too many questions. This was the truth. Lin Sanjius mind was filled with so many doubts and questions that she did not know where to start. After shebed through everything in her mind, only then she began to ask, Right now, how many personalities have formed? However, she did not expect Septimus to give her the cold shoulder. I dont know. He cast a nce at her. Dont look at me like that. Im telling the truth. I really dont know. How is that possible? Lin Sanjiu stopped walking, her face livid with rage. Arent you all going to stay beside Luther all the time? Yes, but that was only in the initial stage of the splitting. Take me and Marcie, who you met at Hyperthermal Hell, for instance. As personalities that have just been formed, we cant stay too far away from the main body. Otherwise, we will be forcibly reimed back. I guess you should know very well about this, dont you? Septimus slowed down and stayed about five steps away from Lin Sanjiu. They walked shoulder to shoulder under the moonlight and the hovering streetlight. Now, Im going to tell you something you dont know. During theter stage of splitting, we arergely unaffected by distance. So long as all of us are in the same world, a soon-to-mature personality ispletely free to move based on our own will. There are only three circumstances under which we will return to the main body: Luther decides to call us back, we decide to return on our own, and world leaping. What if you die? Then, we will disappear, Septimus answered with a nonchnt smile, Even though we are personalities, we are just like all the humans. We only have one life. Of course, once one of the personalities dies, the main body, Luther, will suffer some damage. So, are you telling me that since you all dont need to stay beside Luther, you dont know how many personalities have formed? Bingo. A question rose in Lin Sanjius heart, but she could not reveal what she was wondering. Besides that, there was one question that preceded all the others. Tell me, where can I find Luther and Marcie? Chapter 829: A Dark Room

Chapter 829: A Dark Room

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The night was unexpectedly quiet. When there was wind, the row of spherical street lights that hovered overhead would sway about and cast ambent light on the ground. The aircraft that were massive as whales were floating high above the clouds, and only through the asional moonlight could they make out their huge silhouettes amongst the dark sky. There is one thing youve misunderstood. Septimus strode into an alley on his left, his robe pping like a butterflys wings in the air. Im not here to offer you help, nor I have the obligation to answer each of your questions. I dont know where Luther is right now, and even if I know, I wont tell you. After all, thest thing they wanted was to expose Luthers whereabouts. Thus, for the sake of my own safety, Im sorry. Why did youe for me, then? Because Im the one who needs help. Septimus is in trouble? Lin Sanjiu frowned. There were too many questions left unsolved. Worse still, Septimus refused to tell her anything. Forcing her anxiety back to the pit of her stomach, she pitched her voice low and said, I dont have time to mess around with you. If you really need my help, then tell me everything. Start from scratch. Septimus slowed down. It was as if the things he was about to say were very heavy and he had to stop before he could even speak. Hmm, where should I begin, he mumbled, tilting his head and looking ahead. Lin Sanjiu trailed his gaze and saw several signboards at the other end of the alley. After a few seconds, he began to speak again, Please give me a second. I need to organize everything in chronological order first. Lin Sanjiu gave a slight start. The word chronology jabbed into her brain and unwound the knots in her mind. She finally realized why she felt so strange. However, she did not say anything and continued to hear what Septimus was about to say. Okay, so after Marcie got separated from Luther, unfortunately, the next personality that was born was 12. You know about that, right? Yeah. Ever since Luther evolved, all the personalities that had yet to manifest into an individual entity would remain dormant inside of his body. When one of the personalities awakens, then Luther will fall asleep. That personality will take over Luthers body to cultivate a corporeal body of their own. After they attain a real body, just like Marcie, only then will Luther regain control over his own body. You know all of this, dont you? Although she had forgotten some points, Lin Sanjiu still nodded. So, Marcie told me about everything that happened after 12 was born. I didnt see it with my own eyes, Septimus said with clear enunciation. However, it was better to say he sounded like he was reading from a book. And Marcie has a bad rtionship with me, so I dont know much. After 12 awoke, he put Marcie back into sleep while he was in control of Luthers body, Septimus said, I dont really care about that woman who always portrays a holier-than-thou attitude and thinks that she has the moral high ground on every issue. However, what made me wonder is that even after 12 attained his own corporeal body, Marcie was still locked away even though Luther had regained control over his own body. Wait, hold on. So, you are saying that, Luther has stayed alone with 12 for at least a world? Im not certain about the specific time since I was still dormant at that time. Septimus shrugged. By the time Marcie was released, another personality took control over Luthers body. Who is that? Bliss, Septimus answered rapidly. This time, it took Lin Sanjiu several seconds to find her voice. Then? Did two of them join forces? Why would they join forces? What makes you think so? Septimus was tickled pink by Lin Sanjius statement. He turned briskly to his left side into a spacious road. The street lights were very far away from each other, and there were apparent ck and white stripes along the road. Set against such an atmosphere, Septimus looked just like a shadow. Of course, to gang up on 12! Oh, about that...12 has gone missing, replied Septimus. Every step he took, his robe would flutter along with the wind. He grew faster than any of the personalities, and hes the first amongst us toe close to maturity or be perfect. Hes only one step away from bing a real human being and is no longer restricted by distance. Hence, after Bliss awakened and released Marcie, he was already gone. Nobody knew where he was. Lin Sanjiu fell into thought for a moment and then she suddenly had a brainwave. So...none of you know how he looks? Septimus snapped his fingers. This...this just doesnt make any sense. Dont you need to regroup when you are transferring into another world? During that time... After we arrive at a new world, we will fall off from Luther one by one, but we all never appear at the same time. 12 just needs to get up and walk away. Even if the other personalities see him, they wont know that he is 12. Subconsciously, Lin Sanjiu stopped moving forward. It was only until Septimus had walked out very far away did she snap herself out of her thoughts. As she made a few quick steps to catch up to him, she asked, Something just doesnt add up. If 12 doesnt meet up with the other personalities, how do you guys devise a n to catch me? There must be other personalities who have seen him. Septimus turned around to look at her. He nodded his chin to gesture her to keep up with him, then slid into an alley on his left. On one side of the alley, there were houses posthumans had fitted together while on the other side were the remains of an abandoned factory when the apocalypse had struck human society. How can you be so sure that 12 is among those who want to kill you? Lin Sanjiu was stumped by the question. It took her several minutes to respond. If it wasnt him...If it wasnt him, then who else? she muttered as she caught up with the figure in front of her. After all, I was his enemy in Oasis... You arent familiar with 12s personalities, Septimus said. No matter if it was his voice or his figure, he sounded and looked just like a wisp of smoke in the middle of the night. He doesnt care about who has fought him before at all. He isnt a person who holds grudges. That is just our normal human mode of thinking. As long as you stay out of his way, he wont even spare a nce at you. Of course, Im not sure if hes one of the people who want to kill you because I dont even know who they are. You dont know who they are? How is that even possible? Did you note in contact with them before? That is the next thing Im about to tell you. Septimus sighed. A worried expression crawled across his face, but after Lin Sanjiu blinked her eyes, it disappeared. More personalities awakened and split from Luther after Bliss, but I know none of them and I dont know anything that happened afterward. Let me tell you my side of the story. Perhaps you will understand better. When I first awoke to a snowy world, there was nobody next to me other than Luther. His body was exposed to the chilly wind. I looked around, but I saw nobody, not even Marcie. I used his body to live alone in that world for several months, and when I was about to form my own corporeal body, it was about time for us to be transferred into the next world. Lin Sanjiu unknowingly bit her lower lip as she listened. She had no idea why, but she felt sad and forlorn for Luther. In her memory, he had always been so happy and positive. By the time I came around to my senses, I was already in the Heaven Underworld. At that time, I had no one around me except for Marcie. Luther was nowhere to be seen. She told me to stay there and that she woulde back to inform me if she found out anything. Then, she left as well. Septimuss voice turned colder. Even a thick-skulled person could sense that he was not very delighted right then. I still cant forget that day when I had no other choice but to listen to Marcie. That woman must be feeling very pleased and delighted to see my sordid side. I despised myself for my ignorance and for being such a weak piece of sh*t, so I ignored hermand and left, thinking that it would be much better if I got to retrieve Luther. After all, that way, I mightve been able to find out where the other personalities had hidden Luther. Lin Sanjiu was totally absorbed into his story. She asked after seeing that he had no intention of stopping, Then, what happened afterward? I kept walking and walking and walking until...I got retrieved back into Luthers body due to the distance restriction. Septimus gave a bitterugh. But I still didnt know where Luther was because when I woke up, I was in a dark room. I was shocked at first, but I soon calmed down. I began to grope about in the dark, then I heard... What did you hear? I heard someone breathing. When they came to an intersection, Septimus turned left again into another road. Not only one, but many people. The sound of their breathing filled the air, and I didnt know how long they had been in the dark. I was shocked, but then I soon rxed after someone began talking. It was only then that I realized those sitting in the dark were the other personalities. They told me I was right on time because that day was the day they were about to announce something. They know you are in the Heaven Underworld. Before I came, they had been sitting in the dark. None of us could see each other, and we could only whisper. After I showed up, they told me they decided to kill Lin Sanjiu. Why the hell do they want to kill me? Lin Sanjiu said, the timbre of her voice raising an octave higher and she began shaking. She was confused yet angry at the same time. She did not know why they wanted to kill her. Luther and Marcie are my friends. Im looking for them not because I want to hurt them! Didnt both of them voice their objections? Im not sure about that since I waste. Well, to be honest, I dont even know if Marcie was there or not on that day. Lin Sanjiu was certain that Septimus would not respond to all of her questions. Despite the swelling doubts in her heart, she merely nodded so that he would keep talking. Septimus turned into a clearing on his left and walked towards what should be a row of rocks in the distance. When a problem which requires everybodys attention arises, everyone will get a signal and we will return to the dark room. Im confident that 12 must be there as well. I just dont know which one is him. In the dark, we talk, we make decisions, we argue, we threaten each other, and we follow an unspoken rule. Other than addressing each other by name, we dont expose our appearances and identities. We change our tone and voice from time to time, so up until now, I dont know how many personalities have awakened. In other words, Septimus might not know how Bliss looked. He only knew her name. He then let out a half-sarcastic, half-amusedugh. Of course, I believe that Im not the only one who has been working tirelessly under the table to get information about other personalities. It now urred to Lin Sanjiu that the personalities that manifested after 12 might be threatened or were under some kind of influence. That was why they refused to show their real identities just like 12. So, the personalities that split from Luther dont trust each other? But why? Lin Sanjiu did not ask the question in her mind but she raised something else instead. Dont you feel something just doesnt add up? For example, time? Time? Septimus queried. Thats right. A new personality will form once Luther finishes traveling in a world. By now, he should have been through at least nine worlds, so I suppose 10 personalities should be the maximum number. But I wonder why and how most of them achieved the perfect stage in such a short amount of time. Do you get it now? Marcie hasnt be perfect yet even though she has already gone through two worlds. All of a sudden, Septimus chuckled. Although I dont know the answer to this question, I know it has something to do with you. After spending the night with Septimus, even though she had obtained answers to some of her questions, she became even more confused. You really dont know about that? Of course. Why would I lie to you? I havent reached the perfect stage yet, you know. Speaking of which, I need advice from you. Do you think I should be a male or a female? Lin Sanjiu could not really care less if Septimus wanted to be a male or a female. Paying no mind to his question, she asked, Why do you need my help? You havent even told me what kind of trouble you have gotten yourself into yet. I need someone to help me find out the identity of the other personalities, and you are the best candidate I can think of. Septimus quickened his pace and his robe rippled even more rapidly behind him. I will work from within while you work from outside. With both of us working together, Im certain that we will be able to find out all of their identities very soon. This was actually a tempting allurement to Lin Sanjiu. Right now, she did not know who wanted to kill her, so her hands were practically tied up. However, once she found out who was behind everything, she could solve the problem straight at the root. Besides, ording to Septimus, something must have happened to Luther and Marcie, and she was worried about them. After weighing the pros and cons, Lin Sanjiu made a decision. Okay, lets work together, she concluded, raising her head to look at the figure that was walking further and further away. She positioned herself into a sprinting posture and said, But since you want to cooperate with me, dont you think you should show me some of your sincerity? As if he knew what she was thinking, Septimusughed. Suddenly, a cloud shrouded the moon. The wind grew stronger and a shadow tore through the air towards Septimus. Lin Sanjiu was traveling at a high speed. Just when her hand was about tond on that thin shoulder, the person yanked his shoulder back and then vanished into the shadows behind. The wind returned to normal and the moon reappeared. Septimus was gone. Resting on her knees, Lin Sanjiu heaved out a long sigh. She was certain that the person was Septimus, and this was the second time she had experienced something like this. The first time she experienced the same thing was when she had followed the man who had blown her aircraft up into the bus. He had just disappeared into thin air without any traces. Right now, she was confident that he must be one of the twelve personalities. I have recorded everything ever since you left the hotel, Mrs. Manas said, Did you notice? He kept turning left every time at every intersection, so youve been walking in a circle. Anyway, that isnt important. Right now, if we can replicate his walking pattern, we might be able to deduce Luthers location. Chapter 830: The Last 6 Hours

Chapter 830: The Last 6 Hours

It was only when dusk began to roll in that Lin Sanjiu gave up and let out a dejected sigh. One after another, the street lights floated into the sky and vanished into the horizon, not to rise again until night fell. The colors of the sunrise were diffused across the sky, painting the cloud and the massive aircraft a rosy color. Not long after, the aircraft woulde to life and continue their journey to their respective destinations. Looking at the street that was gradually waking up, Lin Sanji rubbed her shins. Her muscles were screaming, and she could not tell if her eyes or her legs were sorer. In order to figure out Septimus walking pattern, she had repeated the path they walked through yesterday night again and again. However, it did not take long for her to realize that it was practically impossible to deduce Luthers location this way. The reason was simple. After she had drawn up a simple map, she found out that thest location she saw Septimus before he disappeared was still within his walking pattern. Could he have disappeared not because he exceeded the distance restriction but because he chose to return to Luther by his own will? Lin Sanjiu had been thinking about this probability for a long time. I dont think so, Mrs. Manas countered, Considering everything he said, only a personality that has achieved perfect stage has the freedom to return to the main body by their own will. Do you still remember that the first day he arrived in the Heaven Underworld, he deliberately walked for a long time just to return to Luther? If he can return to Luther voluntarily, thered be no need for him to do that. You have a point, Lin Sanjiu said, And he seemed to genuinely bear a great hatred against Marcie. Besides, when she recounted the days in Hyperthermal Hell, Marcie never seemed to have ever returned to Luther by her own will. The situation became even more confusing. Lin Sanjiu stared at the hand-drawn map which seemed like an afterthought and fell silent. She could notprehend how Septimus had disappeared even though he was still within the safe distance. Besides, the area they covered yesterday night was too small. She remembered that Marcies radius of action had been muchrger than this. Theres one more exnation: they keep changing Luthers location, said Lin Sanjiu as she could feel the warmth of the sunlight gradually crawling up her back. Well, you might be right. If thats how things turn out, at least, we have solved one of the mysteries. What do you mean? Septimus didnt talk about what happened after he came out from the darkroom. Logically speaking, he couldve more or less guessed Luthers location once he stepped out from the room. But he said he doesnt know anything. If that was a lie, then its too fake. However, it would be an entirely different case if Luther has been moving constantly. If Septimuses out from a different location every time, then it makes sense if he doesnt know where the other personalities had hidden Luther. A moving object. This is gonna be tough. Lin Sanjiu sighed deeply. She had only one wish when she first came to the Heaven Underworld: to gather all her friends and provide them with a safe haven to stay. Everything seemed to be on the right track in the beginning, but right now, starting with Yu Yuan and now Luther, things were slowly getting out of hand. Besides, she could not locate all her other friends as well. Lin Sanjiu looked up into the sky. Even antagonism was a kind of rtionship that required the interaction of two different individuals. However, the endless apocalypse had cut off all her connections to people and pushed all her friends or enemies further and further away from her. She felt she was like a kite fluttering over a sea with its string cut. There was nothing for her to anchor on and she could not do anything aside from sway along with the current. The sun on her back was warm, but it could not heat up the loneliness that was rooted deep in her heart. After she sat basking under the sun for a while, Lin Sanjiu decided to chuck away all the sadness. It was something that would bring her nothing and only wear her down. She stood up and dusted her clothes. A sarcastic smile hopped on the corner of her lips as she said, I can make friends in dested ruins, but I felt lonely in a prosperous rebuilt human society that is full of all kinds of humans. Its ironic, dont you think? Shouldnt humans be social animals? There were no other creatures in this universe that were more ugly and loathsome than humans. Humans would always be wary of each other and never hesitate to swing swords against their own brethren when their benefit was in jeopardy. This was something that had not changed even though the human race had faced the destructive force of the apocalypse. There were still another six hours until her 24-hour-crisis was up. For her own safety, she had avoided all the crowded ces and taken rest in a ruin that was colonized by vines and grass. The traces of thest human society had long been eroded by natural forces, and the areas rebuilt by posthumans were actually very smallpared to the size of the entire. This was because theycked a very crucial and most valuable resourcetime. She only needed to stay here for the next six hours. With that thought in mind, Lin Sanjiu leaned against a broken wall and stared into the distance. She must return to Mid Mountsburg in the afternoon. After all, amongst the twelve personalities, Bliss was the only one whose location she was certain of. Other than that, she had to go back to check on Yu Yuan, and she also decided to get Bliss to share Luthers location. The ruins were quiet. Maybe it was because of the sun, maybe it was because her crisis was almost over, or maybe it was because she finally solved a small part of the mystery that had been bugging her the whole time. Regardless of the reason, Lin Sanjius eyelids began to droop. How long have I been staying awake? Two or three days? She could not remember it very clearly. Talking to Septimus is far more exhausting than everything Ive done in the past. She swore she just slipped into slumber for a second. When she forced her heavy eyelids open, the sun was still high in the sky. The grass continued to sway in a wavy motion along with the wind. Lin Sanjiu could not remember when she leaned against the wall. Her brain felt like it was being hammered by several sledgehammers. Thessitude that had been building up began to do its trick. Her veins were throbbing and she just wanted to sleep. Then, all of a sudden, she froze because she heard something. Something was breathing on top of her. That was the first thought that came into her mind. Whatever the creature was, he, she or it was pulling her hair. Then, a hissing rang out overhead. It sounded just like a monstrous python was hissing next to her. Chapter 831: Who Is The Assailant?

Chapter 831: Who Is The Assant?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion It appeared to Lin Sanjiu that the thing on top of her had not realized that she had woken up already. Her brain was working rapidly toe up with a way to free herself, but the iron grip on her hair and the heavy and shallow breath apanied by a low, hissing noise denied her an easy escape. The thing swirled on top of her for a few seconds, then she heard it open its mouth. The sloshing of its saliva stirring in its jaw was loud in her ears. Then, before she could do anything, it began singing. It would too far-fetched to call it a song. It was totally out of tune, and it did not have fixed lyrics or melody. It sounded like a mishmash of all discordant tunes and was harsh to the ears. La...scalp and hair...piece after piece...More and more...I need scalp and hair... As soon as thest word spewed out of the things mouth, Lin Sanjiu yanked her arm upward and hurled a towel with [Level 6 Divine Power] at it. She did not store much [Divine Power] and this was thest and strongest sliver she had stocked up. The ground began shaking violently while the air was filled with smoke and rubbles, and the rumbling was deafening. As soon as she felt the grip on her hair loosen, she sprang up from the ground. The towel fell back on the broken wall. The power of a Level 6 Divine Power was something not to be taken lightly. It pulverized the ground behind the wall and a massive crack had appeared in its ce. All the trees and grass fell into the crack and vanished into the empty darkness below. However, the thing that grabbed her hair was nowhere to be seen. Divine Power was formless and colorless. It would not leave anything behind other than destruction. She scanned the empty ruins warily, yet nothing came in sight. She was certain that she had missed her target as she could not even see a single drop of blood in the crack. Who is that? Lin Sanjiu shouted even though she knew there was no use. An eddy of wind came and swayed the grass. When she felt the breeze stroking her cheeks, the hoarse and raspy voice rang out once again. This time, it came from the wind. La, scalp and hair.., will you spare me some? A chill crept down her spine and prompted her to take a few steps back. Before she could pinpoint the location of the speaker, the wind then dissipated into the horizon along with the voice. She took out [The Phoenix] and grabbed it tightly in her palm. She shouted, Do you want my scalp and my hair? Well,e out now and get it yourself! The only answer was the hollow wind from the empty ruin. Are you one of the personalities? Lin Sanjiu sneered coldly. She needed her opponent to speak again to locate its position, so she kept firing more questions into the air, Are you finally ready to step out from the dark and confront me? Was it Septimus that exposed my location? Since youre here, why dont you just show yourself? Twenty times twenty...Slice them up, slice them up...Put them together and make a square... Lin Sanjiu could not be sure if the voice was singing or talking. The artiction was weird. It was rapid at one point yet disconnected in the other. However, it was not the right time to figure something like that out. She spun around and unleashed a gush of massive suction force to her front. A ck silhouette flew up from the direction of the sound. It zoomed across the sky and soon appeared in front of her. Only when both her hands made contact with the shadow did Lin Sanjiu realize it was merely a rock that looked like a human, but it was already toote. Splinters of shattered rock exploded in the air and rained down on her. She curled up like a cocoon to protect her head, leaving her arms and her body to bear the brunt force of the hailing stones that were sharp as knives. Before she could figure out what happened, her chest tightened and she felt a strong tug from her head. Scalp and hair... The same voice came again and slid into her ears. It caused her skin to burst into gooseflesh and the hair on her nape to stand up. She had never heard this kind of voice. If she were to give it a description, it sounded like the shuffling feet of a centipede or the rustling of the body of a snake when it slithered across the ground. More and more...I still need another half... With her [Mosaic Censorship] still activated, her hands shot up to the back of her head. Her handsnded on empty air and did not touch a thing. Theres no one behind you! Mrs. Manas shouted. What? The word spilled out her mouth before she could even realize it. Be that as it may, she was clear that Mrs. Manas was right. She could feel her hair had stood up straight as if somebody was grabbing it. However, she had been iling her arm about, yet she could not touch anything. It was as if the air was holding her hair. What the hell is this?! she shouted, Lets try with Higher Consciousness! Without waiting for Mrs. Manas, she circted arge amount of Higher Consciousness and pushed it towards her back. She could clearly hear the grass rustling and the wall crumbling as her Higher Consciousness sted through them, but the grip on her hair remained and was getting stronger and stronger with every passing second. Hair...and scalp...A little more...just a little more... She had thought of cutting her hair to free herself, but she soon denied the thought. After all, the thing still wanted her scalp. Lin Sanjiu could feel her scalp being peeled away from her head. The process was exceedingly arduous and painful. She hastily deactivated her ability and held on to her hair as she shouted, What are you? Why do you want my hair and scalp? Lin Sanjiu was merely trying to buy herself some time. She never thought the thing would actually stop pulling her hair after hearing what she said. Because you have...what...I dont...have... In such close proximity, the voice sounded very robotic. It did not sound like it wasing out from a humans vocal cords but rather a timbre when two stones were struck together. I...I need... The thing had no body, so no matter how many Special Items or Evolving Abilities she had, it was useless since all of them could notnd a hit on it. If the thing doesnt have a corporeal body, then how could it have grabbed my hair? Could it be really the air all along...? If her opponent was the air, then she had something that was effective against it. Still, she had to distract its attention first. Oh? Why do you need my scalp and my hair? Lin Sanjiu gasped. I...I want to...be... Before the thing could finish its sentence, Lin Sanjiu whipped up a strong cyclone with the [Tornado Whip] and sent it upward. She could feel the things fingers tightening and a sudden burst of pain caused her eyes to water. Then, she felt the grip rx and she was free. Since the [Tornado Whip] was very close to her, she almost got tangled up by the strong wind as well. It took her several minutes to stand up and regain her bnce. Like a human...and go to...go to other ces... She could still vaguely hear the voice amidst the gale. So...give me your scalp! Lin Sanjiu covered her head with one of her hands and began looking around for the voice. She felt that the thing was not one of the twelve personalities, but she could not think of any better candidates other than them. I want golden, auburn, or ck hair and a healthy scalp... The voice continued to haunt her even though the gale had dissipated. Like the air particles that filled the air, it was everywhere. No matter how many times she turned around, she could not locate the source of the voice. If you dont give it to me, then I can only go the old way. Ah, the old way...Here ites... What the hell is it talking about? Before she got the chance to ask anything, the voice disappeared suddenly. It was as if nothing had happened before. The wind stopped blowing and silence returned to reign over the ruin. It was so quiet that she could even hear the sound of her blood flowing in her veins. Lin Sanjiu went into her hypersensory state, but this time she could not feel anything. She allowed her gaze to travel out far and she could still see several hot air balloons and other oddly-shaped aircraft rising into the air from the Mokugyo Forum. However, there was no wind and the air became stagnant. All the birds were gone and even the clouds had stopped moving. It was as if a force field had descended from the sky and separated her from the rest of the world. Where is that thing? she pitched her voice low to ask. She took two cautious steps forward, but nothing happened. She was washed by a wave of relief, but she did not allow herself to revel in the feeling for long. She had used the [Higher Consciousness Scan], the hypersensory, and her eyes to check her surroundings, but there was nothing other than silence. Since it has already run away, I guess I dont have to stay here anymore, Lin Sanjiu spoke to herself as she nced at the grass. Crouching low, she pressed her head and began to skirt out cautiously. One step, two steps...She felt more and more restless as she continued to move forward. She could not believe that the thing was really letting her go so easily. She had walked a few hundred meters away, yet nothing happened. Whats happening? Just as the thought flitted across Lin Sanjius mind, the ground underneath her feet began to shake. Just like a dog that was trying to get rid of fleas on its body, the ground quaked and all the nts and grass tumbled down to reveal the cement beneath. Several steel bars jutted up high into the sky, and the half-broken wall riddled with holes and slits told her of the signs of human activity here. The upper region of the building and most of the wall had eroded by the doomsday, leaving only the cement beneath Lin Sanjius feet and several broken walls to stay until now. Whats this? She stopped and looked around. The voice then returned. It still sounded robotic, but now it had be more fluent. Before this, it sounded like a madman talking, but now it sounded like an advertisement broadcast. Wee to the locked room escape! Stunned, Lin Sanjiu did not know how to respond. Locked room? Escape? She had a clear view here as all the walls were only as tall as her shins. Even the cement appeared as gray patches amongst the grass and soil. Nheless, those were not important. The most important thing right now was... Are you a pocket dimension? Lin Sanjiu asked, disbelief enting her tone. Chapter 832: The Way To Cultivate Good Psychological Quality

Chapter 832: The Way To Cultivate Good Psychological Quality

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Hows that even possible? There was no one around, and Lin Sanjiu had no idea who she was talking to. Theres no pocket dimension around here, and I have never heard ofNo, this isnt possible. Someone must have trapped me inside their Special Item. With that thought in mind, Lin Sanjiu raised her voice and shouted, Come out now! I know youre there! Juste out now and fight me! The area rebuilt by the posthumans was not even half the size of the past human society. There were a lot more undiscovered pocket dimensions on the. They might be hiding in one of the many remote areas, waiting for people to reveal them, but never here. After all, it took only half an hour to walk from the rebuilt area to her current location. It should have been thoroughly explored by the posthumans, but she had never heard of this pocket dimension before. However, what she heard next denied her spection. There is no winning or losing in this pocket dimension. Its only for entertainment purposes, so enjoy yourself to the fullest. Apparently, the sentence was set to y automatically whenever a posthuman stepped into this pocket dimension. Lin Sanjiu blinked her eyes several times before she finally epted reality. The Mokugyo Forum had high traffic of visitors and could even be considered as one of the busiest spots in the Heaven Underworld, yet nobody had ever found out that there was a pocket dimension not far away? If you need more information and rules, please say yes. It was the same robotic voice albeit less ear grating. Compared to just now, the artiction was much clearer and...Lin Sanjiu shook her thoughts away and replied, Yes! Rule No.1: The locked room pocket dimension is immune to all physical damage. The only way to leave this pocket dimension is by solving all the mysteries and finding the correct way out. Lin Sanjiu then began to walk around. She could barely make out a rectangr concrete b that was a thousand square meters wide amongst the tall grass. There were two broken walls on both sides of the b. The walls stood about the height of her calves while rusty steel bars could be seen jutting out from the walls. A locked room, huh? She stretched her arm forward. She thought she would bump into something, but surprisingly, her arm could go through the air above the broken wall without any obstruction. Rule No. 2: The yer cannot leave the locked room pocket dimension until a correct way out is found. Lin Sanjiu looked around, but she still could not find the source of the sound. She thought for a moment and decided to do an experiment. She walked down from the concrete b and strode towards the rebuilt area. The long grass rustled under her feet. There was nothing stopping her until she stepped on another concrete b. She stopped and turned to look behind. She thought she would see the ruins, but there was nothing behind her. She spun back and looked forward. The distance between her and the rebuilt zone did not shorten even by the slightest bit. Her surroundings remained the same, and it was as if she had never moved before. So, this is how it is, Lin Sanjiu let out a heavy sigh and took a seat. She rubbed her temples to ease away the throbbing pain in her brain. She had stayed awake for too long and was exhausted. Her body condition at this moment was not fit for another pocket dimension. Rule No. 3: As a rxing game, the locked room pocket dimension has no time limit. It is impossible that I can rx in a pocket... Lin Sanjiu paused midway through her sentence. Her face turned grim as she suddenly realized something. There is no time limit for this pocket dimension? Yes. So, that means I can take my time to solve the mysteries and find the correct way out? Yes. So, unless I clear the game, I cant get out from here? Yes. Lin Sanjiu jerked up. If this pocket dimension were human, she wanted to punch his face right then. You have another five and a half hours to check-in, Mrs. Manas said with haste, The nearest checkpoint from here will take you about half an hour, so in other words, you have to clear this pocket dimension within 5 hours! If you miss another check-in, the chances of you meeting a cmity will increase! Lin Sanjiu clenched her fists as realization dawned upon her. Considering her current battle capabilities, there were not many people or things that could kill her within 24 hours, unless it was an inevitable cmity such as aary catastrophe or all the strongest people on this ganging up on her. Otherwise, getting hunted by several posthumans was a far cry from a life-endangering crisis. The crisis isnt that serious yet since this is the first time I didnt check-in. After all, Lollipop survived her first crisis as well, Lin Sanjiu sneered as she kicked the broken wall. The wall remained unmoving even though she was strong enough to shatter a metal te. The effect is cumtive. It will keep on piling up until the so-called cmity is dangerous enough to kill you. So, after Lollipop missed her first check-in, she went back to the canyon to look for the Special Item. It was just that she didnt expect to be caught by you and that caused her to miss her second check-in. The first incident caused the second incident to happen... Mrs. Manas said with a slight hesitation in her voice. They had too few examples, so they could only make their spection by referring to Lollipops incident. However, what made them even more confused was that all the spection made sense. If this is a normal pocket dimension... Lin Sanjiu yed the grass that jutted out from the slit in the concrete b with her feet. She found several things such as broken bricks, gravels, screws, and rotten nks from the tall grass. But this pocket dimension isnt normal, Mrs. Manas added. Taking a deep breath, Lin Sanjiu shouted, Hey, you have told us many things about the rules, then how about the tips? Wont all the locked rooms provide some clues? The irritation in her voice was evident. However, her reaction was considered calm. She was certain that nobody would stay as calm as she was if they were thrown into her situation. After all, bing a posthuman could only heighten ones physical attributes and abilities. As for ones spirit, mind, and will, they would still need to be polished just like a normal human being. Tips: When you find the correct key, you can use the key to open the door and go out. Rather than describing the voice of the pocket dimension as calm and clear, it was better to say it was as emotionless as a GPS navigation system. Key? But where is the door? Lin Sanjiu shouted once more after she circled around the concrete b. However, this time, the pocket dimension remained silent. It was apparent that finding out the location of the door and the key was part of the mystery. She took a deep breath to calm herself down. She knew she could not reach anywhere if she was consumed by rage. The traces of human activities had been eroded by nature after so many years had passed. She cleaned up and removed all the weeds and vines to reveal all four corners. After that, she put all the weeds together and made herself a bed. W-what are you doing? Mrs. Manas asked, sounding dumbfounded. Wake me up in another 30 minutes, Lin Sanjiu said as she threw herself onto the pile of grass. If I dont catch some sleep now, I wont be able to think anymore, so Im going to take a nap now. Chapter 833: Rebuilding The Ruins

Chapter 833: Rebuilding The Ruins

Followed by a sudden palpitation, Lin Sanjiu cracked her eyelids open and drew in a harsh breath. She was woken up by a growing fear of oversleeping. After she fell into a slumber, Mrs. Manas had been assaulting her with waves of warning to wake her up. It was not a pleasant experience, but it was extremely effective. For a person who had not slept for several days, a 30-minute nap could do nothing but worsen her condition. Her brain hurt as if someone was hammering her head and she felt woozy. Every time she blinked her eyes, it was a torturous process as her eyelids grazed her eyeballs. The pocket dimension remained quiet. It seemed that it did not care if she was sleeping or not. Look for the exit, huh... She dragged herself up from the ground and took in her surroundings. The ruin wasrge. It was at least a hundred, no, maybe a thousand square meters wide. She could not tell. Collecting all the grass that she makeshift as her bed, she hurled them out of the concrete b. After that, she began taking in her surroundings. The b looked as if it had been gnawed on by some beasts. All four edges were uneven as they vanished into the patches of long grass that grew around them. She dusted herself and called for a bottle of water. She gulped half of it down and used the remaining to wash her face. Then, with a long sigh, she began speaking. Her head became more clear and her thoughts more focused. This is a ruin and I cant see any doors around. I suppose the pocket dimension is talking about the door of this building before its destroyed. But how? How am I supposed to find the door without any clues? What worsened the situation was that she had lost her [Battle Item]. She found several suitable Special Items from the [Notebook] that could be helpful for her current situation, but without her [Battle Item], she could not do anything. Suddenly, a certain Special Item shed across her mind and her eyes glowed. Hold on! Why didnt I think of that? That might do the trick. Whats your idea? Mrs. Manas asked, sounding a little relieved. Im not sure if it will work out or not. Let me try it out first. Hopefully, it will work. Using the remaining broken walls as herndmark, she identified the length of the locked room. After all, judging from the location of broken walls, the concrete b looked like a rectangle. Trailing along the length, she walked away from the concrete b. She poked around in the tall grass and looked back and forth. If she went too far into the tall grass, the pocket dimension would pull her back to the concrete b. To prevent that from happening, Lin Sanjiu had to turn her head back to check the distance between her and the concrete b from time to time to make sure that she did not go beyond the boundary. When her feet kicked something hard, her eyes shone. Crouching down, she pushed some of the grass aside to reveal a small patch of concrete b underneath. There were piles of gravel and whatnot around it, and its edges had turned yellow over a long period of time. I knew it! Lin Sanjiu let out her first grin of the day. I knew there must be more. The locked room is muchrger than I thought. After being exposed to the wind and the rain for such a long time, part of the locked room had eroded far beyond recognition. Nature had reimed some part of the buildings and grass flourished, growing out here and there and blocking some of the concrete bs from sight. I think this should be enough... She did not know if this would work or not, but she had to try it out nheless. She called out a card and examined it meticulously. After all, this was her first time using this new Special Item. [The Power of Word Picture] This Special Item is born from an authors confidence. The following is thepiled record of the conversation of him and his friend that night. This is so annoying, author A said grumpily, People nowadays are growing more and more impulsive and adrift, of course, me included. Anyway, that doesnt matter. The main thing is that most of the readers drop a certain novel if the opening of the story doesnt catch their attention. If I put more effort into describing the surroundings, weather, or the feelings of the main character, the readers will use me ofcking concrete ideas. After that, he emptied a can of beer in a gulp. His face turned rosy and he looked just like an unlucky middle-aged man who had not seeded in his career. Look at this sentence, author A pointed out, How can you picture the characters image if I hadnt described his appearance? How can you have an immersive sense of reality if I omitted all the descriptions of the details of the environment? The devil is in the details. I cant just throw aside all my hard work and just draft out whatever the reader likes...Hold on a second, do you really think I look like an unsessful middle-aged man? After they discussed their career, ages, and receding hairline problems, author A began making a fuss again. Three. For some reason, there was a gleeful grin on his face. It only takes three or more details to give the reader a sense of reality. For example, the sofa you are sitting right now has a very thin cushion and you can feel the wood touching your skin. It is wrapped in a mottled green chenille fabric, and there is ayer of cat fur on top. Like the room, the sofa gives off a musty smell. See? Very realistic, right? Perhaps he should change his sofa. But on second thought, a poor writer like him might be too broke to change his furniture. I really hope that everyone can realize the power of word picture. Author A sighed deeply and ended the conversation. As its name suggests, this Special Item can show you the power of description. Description besets detail, and detail creates reality. When you are describing the weather, a person, or an object, throw in more or change some details. The more details you add in or change, the likelier it is to change something in the direction you want. Since she had never used this Special Item before, Lin Sanjiu decided to try it on herself first. Erm...my boots, she said as she looked downward at her feet, They are ck and made of leather. They are tough and pliable, but they are old. The back of the boots have turned white and the shoces are now gray instead of ck. She should change to a new pair of shoes. What details should I add next? On the left side of the boot, there is a depiction of a starfish in yellow. It was sewn by using the same colored thread. The thread is very thin and hard to see... As she spoke, she raised her left foot and looked. Huh? Even though she had expected it, she was still a little surprised. This is so ugly... Are you through yet? Can we get down to real business now? Mrs. Manas urged. Lin Sanjiu pushed the grass aside with her feet. Standing next to the smaller sized concrete b, she studied at the locked room and began gauging the distance. The floor of this room is concrete, she began describing by using the locked room as her example. In order to return the entire building as close as to its original state, she chose several details that were less affected by the erosion of time. The floor is t and there are different grays. Some of the grays are deeper while the others are lighter. On the side of the building is a wall. Its painted in white... Here was where the real challenge came. The concrete floor spreads all the way until the door... Gripping the [Power of Word Picture] that looked like a pen tightly, Lin Sanjiu prayed that her n would seed. The floor covers the entire building. There are cracks here and there due to the expansion... She waited for a while, yet nothing changed. She then looked at the starfish on her left boot and frowned. She decided to wait for a longer while. However, the concrete b did not spread out as she expected. Everything remained the same as it was. Maybe it is because of the door, Mrs. Manas suggested, Since you dont know where the door is, the detail cant be established. Sure enough, the pocket dimension was not as easy as she thought. Be that as it may, Lin Sanjiu was just testing it out, so she was not really disappointed. She stepped on the smaller sized concrete b and said, If that is the case, then the floor spreads until here. Before her voice died away, the concrete b suddenly began to radiate out as if it came alive. It crawled forward and connected with other concrete bs that scattered around, including the one beneath her feet. The soil, grass, and roots were pressed underneath, and soon enough, a smooth cement floor was formed, shimmering under the sun. The concrete b stopped spreading forward after it reached her feet. She looked down and saw that the edge was still full of bumps and hollows. Apparently, it did not spread to the other side of the room. If I can find out more clues, said Lin Sanjiu, beaming brightly, Then, I can restore the entire room! Chapter 834: A Billionaire Who Plays With Trash

Chapter 834: A Billionaire Who ys With Trash

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ever since Lin Sanjiu evolved, she had destroyed a number of buildings, yet this was her first time reconstructing one. Worse still, reconstruction was far more difficult than she expected, especially when she realized there was a time limit to the [Power Of Word Picture]. Every 30 minutes, she had to repeat the description of the building again to prevent it from returning to ruins. However, the silver lining was that there was no restriction using this Special Item, and there was nog time between each activation. She wondered if she could use the Special Item to make a spaceship. If Yu Yuan was still alive, then he could take Exodus with him... Can you stop pacing around? Mrs. Manas asked again, You connected half of the floor and made two walls. Then? What is next? Good question. Lin Sanjiu stood in the corner and rubbed her temples. Her head was still hurting from the incident earlier on. Let me think... Right now, this dpidated and empty building looked just like a half-finished model. Without a roof, there were only two walls, and half of the building had been eroded by nature. Since she could tell howrge the building was, she could not estimate the location of the door. However, on second thought, could she really go out once she found the door? She stood on the concrete b for a while. Confusion was written on her face and her brows were knitted together. After clearing up the grass and vines and patching up the concrete bs, a mass of flotsam and jetsam began to show up. She never expected to see so much rubbish here. What the hell did they use this building for? she mumbled, There is no furniture, yet it covers sorge an area... Lin Sanjiu reached out for several wooden nks and rusty steel bars next to her and pushed them aside. These two things contributed the most to the amount of rubbish here as she would find one or two scattered on the ground or leaning on the wall every time she moved forward. As several screws fell to the ground with a jangling note, she yanked her arm back and pulled a stic bag out from a pile of rubble. She tapped the stic bag several times and stirred up puffs of dust. Then, something fell out of the bag. It was a bundle of clothes. Lin Sanjiu was able to recognize them at first nce even though they had been badly eroded by time. These hoodies were once brand new and had never been worn before. They shared the same size and style, and there were six of them. They were tied up neatly in a stack by a rope, and it seemed to Lin Sanjiu that they were inventory from a clothing store. Congrattions on unlocking clue no. 2, the pocket dimensions voice rang out suddenly as if it had been waiting for this moment toe. The yer is required to look for clues from the pile of rubbish. Compared to the voice that had pulled her hair earlier on, this voice sounded so much more pleasant. Hold on a sec... Suddenly, Lin Sanjiu realized something. This pocket dimension...Could it be... Lets go look for the clue first. Mrs. Manas cut into her thoughts, Well get back to that after weve gotten out of here. Sighing, Lin Sanjiu flung the roll of hoodies to one side and walked towards the mass of rubbish on the ground. She had no idea why, but she felt the rubbish had grown after unlocking the second clue. By the time she threw thest screw onto the ground, she was covered in dust from head to toe. She had been swimming in the sea of garbage and waste for the entire afternoon. There was no clean spot on her body and she was caked with a thickyer of ck dirt and sweat. I dont know what I bought Exodus for, she grumbled, throwing herself on the ground, Even though I own a spaceship, I still have to waste my time here rummaging through garbage to look for a clue. I am a teacher of the School of Higher Consciousness, yet here I am, helping you to sort out the garbage. I havent said anything yet, so what do you have toin about? Mrs. Manas mumbled grumpily. Speaking of which, what do you have over there? Grumpily, Mrs. Manas projected the results of her sorting in her mind. nk and wood chunk: 79 pieces in total. All different in size but have the same texture. Judging from a few ratherplete specimens, these rectangr nks are of the same specification and share the same purpose of use. Iron frames and steel bars: Number unknown. There are holes in some of the steel bars and iron frames. It seems like they could be fit together into arger frame. Screw: There is no point in sorting this out. As for its purpose of use, please refer to the above. I have gone through so much stuff, and youve only sorted three things out? You are clearly cking, Lin Sanjiu said. There is so much rubbish and they are all eyesores. Its just normal for me to get upset, Mrs. Manas countered, Besides, these are your innermost thoughts, so dont me me. Alright, alright, keep going. Clothes: 25 pieces. Five pieces in a bundle which makes it five bundles in total. Each bundle ounts for one size. All are brand new and the tags are still intact. ss fragments: Six pieces. Veryrge in size. A push-pull handle with a marred surface. Considering its size, it should be the handle of a window. Are you still listening? Mrs. Manas suddenly stopped and asked. Right now, Lin Sanjiu was staring at the nk and the steel bar in her hand. She gave an indifferent grunt before saying, I think...I have an idea of the use of this building. After several minutes worth of wrecking her brains for more description, the building was no longer empty. Row after row of racks rose from the ground and shrouded the sun. The bundles of cloth were ced neatly on every level of the rack. This is a warehouse. Lin Sanjiu let out a sigh. A warehouse used to store clothes. Strangely, as a Special Item that emphasized the importance of descriptions, its own description was severelycking, especially in regards to usage restriction. There were many subtle restrictions that could only be understood when she used the Special Item. For example, even though she was certain that the nk and the steel bars were part of the racks, it still could not be considered as a hard fact. Therefore, she had no other choice but to fit the nk and the steel bars together into a rack with her own hands before making them stand up using the [Power of Word Picture]. She repeated the same procedure for the rest of the racks, and the effect was satisfying. The racks looked new even though she did not know what was the use of them appearing new or old. Well, just take it as practice. Lin Sanjiuforted herself. She began to walk in between the racks and her fingers hopped from one item to the others. Her shadow was long behind her which indicated that the sun was going down in the west. She had spent five hours doing all of this, yet it did not give her any clue about how to get out. Do you still have other things on the list? Mrs. Manas did not reply instantly. It took her several beats before she began speaking, There is one which particrly stands out from other rubbish. Its a pile of grayish-white pieces. Im pretty curious about them, so I checked them out further. Guess what I found? Just spill the beans. The reason Im so curious about it is that it looks familiar, Mrs. Manas continued, So, I put them together. Mrs. Manas paused and sighed. Its a bone. Lin Sanjiu was stunned. Judging from the size of the bone, it could be the bone of arge mammal or human bones, Mrs. Manas thought for a moment before adding, Considering that there are more humans than cows, I suppose it should be thetter. Chapter 835: New Discovery

Chapter 835: New Discovery

Human bones... This was indeed the bone of a human. Sitting on the ground, Lin Sanjiu stared at the pile of broken bones before her. She did not know when she had attained the ability to distinguish a human bone from an animal bone. Perhaps she had seen too many of them. Singling out the bones from the mass of garbage was like looking for a needle in a haystack. Lin Sanjiu had to maintain a high degree of concentration in order toplete such a feat. As she was looking through the garbage, she stumbled upon a ckish item stuck in the crack of the wall. Piqued by curiosity, she pulled it out only to realize it was a lock of hair. The hair was a very strange object. It could be considered as one of the most beautiful things when it was on peoples heads, but it was particrly disgusting after it fell on the ground, not to mention that the lock of hair in her hand was tangled up in a confused mass and caught lots of dust, soil, bugs, and grass in it. The owner of the hair was obviously dead. The realization did not soothe the swelling difort in her heart but made it even worse. Theres too much hair for it to havee off naturally from someones head, Lin Sanjiu said. Then, she remembered the thing that had grabbed her hair and what it said before she entered this pocket dimension. She began to wonder what the rtionship between the two was. Bones, dead mans hair, inside a pocket dimension... She tossed the hair aside and rubbed her hand on her trousers. The pocket dimension had said that there were many posthumans who starved to death since they could not crack the secret room. She figured it was normal to find some human bodies or remains here, so... Even though that was what her rationality kept telling her, she still could not shake off the strange feeling that kept niggling her. What was more, the strange feeling was getting stronger with every passing minute. She had a very sharp sense of intuition, and something within her was screaming at her, telling her that there was something wrong about the bones and hair. What was it though? A shade of vermillion was smeared across the sky as the west-bound sun began to descend. Her shadow was getting longer and longer, and it eventually looked like a dead body on the ground. She surmised that there must be plenty of posthumans whoy on the ground like this, waiting for death to im their lives. Only if the grand prize were here. He would have already cleared the secret room. Lin Sanjiu sighed as she gazed skyward into the sun. The sun had gotten so much lower that darkness began to seep in from the other side, and she reckoned that she would not have much time left. She peeled her eyes from the fiery sky and gazed down at the card in her hand. The words on the card [Hey, Sis?] caught the final bit of sunlight from the setting sun and glimmered in her eyes. Lets call him and ask for his advice, Mrs. Manas encouraged, Besides, you are worried about him as well, arent you? The card disappeared and amunication device appeared in its ce. Lin Sanjiu stared at themunication device, unable to make up her mind whether she should call Ji Shanqing or not. After wrestling with herself in her mind, she sighed and ced it on the ground, not turning it back into a card. That is why I cant contact him right now. She stood up and walked towards the patch of grass. Hes probably in danger, and I cant distract him because of something like this. Anyway, what else did you get over there? Plenty, Mrs. Manas replied, There is a truncated thick barbed wire, which I dont know how to use, and several pieces of clothing. For example, theres a jacket and a pair of trousers... Lin Sanjiu inspected the ground as she listened to Mrs. Manass report. She just wished that she could rebuild the other half of the warehouse before the sunpletely went down. Crouching in the ss and looking for something was an exhausting and time-consuming job. As the day became darker, the soil was consumed by the darkness. By the time twilight receded and was reced by the night, Lin Sanjiu had already called out her [Polishing Ability Agent]. Looking at a metal frame with the help from the silvery bottle, she heaved out a long sigh. Hold on for a second, Mrs. Manas, she called out, Look at this. What is this for? In front of her was a rusty metal frame, which had previously been embedded deep into the ground. It still had several chunks of concrete btched to its bottom. It spread intermittently across the grass, and she could not tell howrge the frame was due to the missing part. Does this look like a door frame to you? Lin Sanjiu said doubtfully. Putting everything aside, the metal frame did look like the bottom section of a gate. This is weird, Mrs. Manas replied, Look here. There are chunks of concrete on both sides of the frame, and they are all made from the same material. Does this mean that the same type of flooring is used both inside and outside of the warehouse? In general, shouldnt there be a sidewalk or asphalt aftering out of a building? However, no matter how much she scrutinized the ground, there was only soil in front of her at the moment. Well, if we want to know if this is a door or not... An idea popped up in her brain, and she decided to test it out. She rose from the ground and continued, There is only one way to find out. With that, she stepped over the metal frame and strode towards the patch of grass before her. No sooner had she made her second step, her boot fell on the concrete b. Once again, she was sent back to the secret room full of rows of racks. She turned her head and looked at the grass in the distance. The light from the [Ability Polishing Agent] outlined each de of grass with a halo of silver. There was the main entrance of the warehouse. If the main entrance was the final stop of the secret room, she would be sent back to the secret room if she did not clear the pocket dimension in the right way. It seemed to her that the pocket dimension could move or fold space. So, now we know where the main entrance is. Lin Sanjiu heaved out a relieved sigh as a big grin spread across her face. That was one significant breakthrough. So, what now? Should we go and find the key? Maybe...But what we found was just a frame. Theres no lock, so how are we supposed to open the door and go out? She walked over to pick the [Ability Polishing Agent] from the ground. With the silvery bottle in her hand, she spun around and took in her surroundings. Now that the sky hadpletely darkened, it was difficult to look for a key with a single light source. All of a sudden, Lin Sanjiu had a brainwave. She realized that the sequence was wrong. There should be a wall first, then a door and a lock, and finally the key, which would be then used to unlock the door. Most of the grass disappeared after she used the [Power Of Word Picture] to spread the concrete b around. The warehouse began to take shape and looked more like a storage ce. With the two walls as her premise, Lin Sanjiu tried to rebuild another two. All four walls should be made from the same material. She had no idea why, but no matter how much description she came up with, the remaining two walls just would not appear. Why is this pocket dimension so stingy with clues? Lin Sanjiu grumbled as she kicked the pile of rubbish next to her feet. It didnt give me any clue on the size or shape of the key, so how am I supposed to... Before she could finish her sentence, she heard a jangle as a small object dropped on the ground. Lin Sanjiu and Mrs. Manas fell silent. Lin Sanjiu looked over to the source of the sound and saw a key the size of just half a thumb lying on top of the mass of garbage. No, no way... She quickly went forward and picked the key from the ground. Mrs. Manas stammered, The pocket dimension gives the key to us just like that? How is that possible? As a person that bad luck particrly had a fondness for, Lin Sanjiu was skeptical. Using the [Ability Polishing Agent], she measured the key. It was very small and rather thin. If she brushed theyer of rust off, she was certain that it would be even smaller. This is strange. I didnt see this key just now. Where did ite from? Mrs. Manas asked. It seemed like the key dropped out from the pile of garbage she kicked just now. Lin Sanjiu looked at the heap of rubbish thaty haphazardly on the ground. An idea shed across her mind as she crouched down to grab the corner of a cloth next to her feet. She yanked her arm upward and sent a puff of dust billowing. She covered her mouth and nose with her palm and then began examining the cloth. It was the jacket that Mrs. Manas had mentioned in her findings just now. Due to the jacket being left in the wild for such a long time, it had deteriorated far beyond recognizable. Lin Sanjiu did not know what kind of color it was. After a short bout of rumination, she pulled the jeans out. She wiggled them and sneezed several times as the dust irritated her. The reason she was doing this was that since she could not find the key when she ferreted through the garbage for the first time, thus it could only mean one thingthe key was stored somewhere. Amongst the garbage, it could have only been in the pocket of a shirt or a trouser. This warehouse is full of female clothing and all of them are nicely packed, she exined to Mrs. Manas as she patted the dust from the cloth, Dont you think its weird that these two are separately packed? Not to mention that they are menswear. Of all the clothes in here, why would the key drop from this? With that thought in mind, Lin Sanjiu raised the jacket. It seemed like a windbreaker as it had a coarse texture. Its pockets were not as deep as those in the jeans, so it was more likely for the key to slip from one of these pockets. The night without any artificial light source was dark as ink. Even with her [Ability Polishing Agent], Lin Sanjiu still had a hard time studying the time-worn jacket. Besides, it was ck in color, so... Hold on a second. Lin Sanjiu came to a mental halt when she realized something. She flipped the jacket over and began scrutinizing the shoulder and the back with her [Ability Polishing Agent]. Upon closer inspection, she found that the shoulders, the cor, and the hem of the jacket were actually a deep blue. Only the back and the abdomen area had a patch of irregr ck and were far harder than any other spots. Besides that, she also found a hole at the back. So, it isnt ck... Lin Sanjiu mumbled, The owner of this jacket had bled profusely and soaked the jacket with his blood. The hole on the back was probably caused by a knife of some sort. The secret room escape pocket dimension would not kill with a knife, so there was a huge probability that this unfortunate guy had been killed by hispanion. Although it was hard to imagine that a posthuman could die from a single wound, it could have been possible if the deceased had been weak and wounded. The exnation seemed reasonable, but Lin Sanjius brows did not rx. Chapter 836: Warehouse Keeper

Chapter 836: Warehouse Keeper

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion She put the [Ability Polishing Agent] on the shelf. Then, using the silvery light, she looked through the windbreaker. The tag and washingbel was worn out beyond recognition. There were a moldy paper towel and a piece of chewing gum wrapping paper inside the pocket on the left. The chewing gum wrapping paper was dotted with rust; Lin Sanjiu surmised that it got the rust from the key. In another pocket, she found an employee card in a yellowed stic holder. Thenyard had long broken, and perhaps that was the reason why the person kept it inside the pocket. The stic holder was brittle and blotted, and several of the words were smeared. Lin Sanjiu suspected that nature had caused the damage. She squinted her eyes and barely made out several letters such as pany, keeper, and Li, which seemed to be part of a name. Suddenly, she had a brainwave and everything made sense to her. She took a deep breath and said, He is not a posthuman. No wonder why I kept feeling that something is wrong, continued Lin Sanjiu as she rubbed the center of her forehead. When she raised her head and looked into the warehouse again, everything seemed different. What makes me suspicious is not what is in the pocket dimension, but what should have been in the pocket dimension. She was confident that there must be more than one, perhaps hundreds or thousands of posthumans, who died in this pocket dimension, yet all she found was a small pile of broken bones and hair. Where had the other peoples corpses gone to? Many had died here, but their bodies were nowhere to be seen. The pocket dimension must have done something to those dead bodies, as it did not want the dead bodies of those posthumans to affect Lin Sanjius decision in looking for the clue. The pocket dimension went through all the trouble of disposing of all the dead bodies, yet it deliberately left out the pile of broken bones. This could only mean one thing; the pile of bones was the clue andbined with the hint she received just now, it was sending a message to Lin Sanjiufirstly, somebody died here, and secondly, the victim was a staff member at this warehouse. Hence, it was likely that the person died before the doomsday came. After all, nobody would still attend to their work faithfully after the worlds demise. You might be right. Besides, I dont see any living material or household waste around, Mrs. Manas agreed, So he couldnt have used the warehouse as a shelter. He was murdered in a normal society. Lin Sanjiu raised her brows as she looked at the hole at the back of the jacket. So is this a murder case? Hold, hold on a second, Mrs. Manas stammered. Are you telling me that the locked room pocket dimension happens to be the crime scene? I am not sure, but there must be some connection between these two things, Lin Sanjiu said as she put the jacket down. She reached out for the jeans, and a string of jangling sounds rang out when she lifted it up. Piqued by her curiosity, she stretched her hand into the pocket and was surprised by what she pulled out. It was a bunch of keys. She didnt realize there were keys inside the pocket of the jeans when she went through the mass of garbage the first time. It now urred to her that a new clue would be unlocked as she progressed further in clearing the locked room. There are five keys here, Lin Sanjiu muttered, But how should I find the right one from these when there are no doors for me to test? Unlike the previous key, these five keys were much heavier and more solid. They were cylindrical in shape, and the keyring was slightly loosened. Lin Sanjiu took out the tiny key and realized it could fit into the keyring as well. It seemed that the key got loose and fell from the keyring, so the owner just shoved it into the jacket pocket. Lets see what we got in here... Sheid the keys, the paper towel, the employee card, and the windbreaker on the ground. Her eyes hopped from one to another as she said, Looking at the size of the jacket and jeans, the victim should be standing at about 175 cm tall and has an ectomorphic body. While for his age, as a man who doesnt really care about what kind of clothes to put on his body, it is really hard to guess. The employee card must belong to the victim, and that could only mean one thing. He is one of the working staff here, so could it be the keeper here means warehouse keeper? If he was the warehouse keeper, then everything would make sense. Lin Sanjiu did not forget that the ground inside and outside of the door frame was the same. If this warehouse was just a part of the building, then it exined why they would use the same flooring inside and outside the door. It also threw light on why the warehouse keeper had more than one key. After all, as a warehouse keeper, it was his duty to hold the key. A warehouse keeper who was stabbed to death in a warehouse, she parroted, But why is the jacket so clean? She remembered that she discovered the jacket and jeans in the deepest part of the warehouse whereas the find-spot of the pile of broken bones and hair was in the middle of the warehouse. There could only be two exnations for this kind of situation. One, the bones and the clothes belonged to two different people, and two, after the warehouse keeper was dead, someone stripped him naked and hurled his clothes into the deepest part of the warehouse. Be that as it may, Lin Sanjiu was more inclined towards the first exnation. Frowning, Lin Sanjiu sank into deep thought. If the clothes and the bones were from two different people, then all her spections would end up for naught. After a long while, she forced herself back to reality and sighed dejectedly. And I am still very confident in my spection, she mumbled. After that, she stuffed the chain of keys and the employer card into her pocket. Forget it. Guess I still have to rebuild the main entrance first Before she could even finish her sentence, she caught something in the corner of her eyes. The [Ability Polishing Agent] suddenly flickered, and it seemed as if a huge shadow had passed through the light. She then heard something fall to the ground. She jerked her head, her chest tightening and muscles pulling taut. However, when she saw the scene, she rxed. There was a time frame for the thing created using the [Power of Word Picture]. Hence, once the time limit was reached, the rack disappeared and the [Ability Polishing Agent] fell down. That was the reason why the silvery light flickered for a second. She created the wall, the rack, and the goods at the same time. If one rack disappeared, the other would soon follow. Lin Sanjiu summoned the [Power of Word Picture] once more, and as she was repeating the description and detail, another two racks disappeared. Student Lin, Mrs. Manas called out to her suddenly. Lin Sanjiu had no idea why, but her voice was a little shaky. Lin Sanjiu. Whats wrong? I... Im not sure either... Its just that I felt something. I think you better turn around and have a look. Lin Sanjiu froze. She stood straight as a ramrod as she activated her hypersensory. However, she couldnt sense anything. Even the air had stopped moving as well. The feeling was not pleasant. It felt as if she was being buried under a coffin. You... can you walk one step forward? Lin Sanjiu followed. She lifted her leg, took one step forward, and then put her leg down. The slight click when her boot connected with the ground was exceptionally clear in the deadly silence. Mrs. Manas did not have a corporeal body, but she gulped. I recall that you have a mirror, dont you? she asked in a very low voice. The one prepared by your grand prize... Without giving any response, Lin Sanjiu pulled out a small mirror. Grasping the handle tightly, she raised it up and used it to look behind her. Then, she finally saw it. The spot where the rack should have been was now shrouded in darkness, out of the [Ability Polishing Agent]s reach. In the darkness, there was a humanoid shadow. Even though it was very far away, the chill of death emanating from its body crept onto Lin Sanjius skin without any problem. In the mirror, the humanoid figures head held so low, its neck made a 90-degree angle with its chest. It was leaning against a rack, and it took it a lot of energy just to stand straight. Turn... turn a little to your left, Mrs. Manas stammered. Holding her breath, Lin Sanjiu turned the mirror slightly. It was then that Lin Sanjiu saw the humanoid figures long and thin limbs. The white vest on his body had be ck. He wore only a checkered boxer, and the remainder of his legs were hidden in the dark. Using the rack as its only support, it took onerge stride forward and came closer to Lin Sanjiu. Chapter 837: Another Face

Chapter 837: Another Face

Lin Sanjiu felt a chill rush down her spine when a discordant note rang out, jarring her out of her reverie. The [Ability Polishing Agent] fell to the ground, thrusting the warehouse into a limbo of light and dark. The silvery bottle rolled all the way until it was stopped by a foot. The foot was gray and bloodless, and the skin was wrinkled like a stiffened piece of old leather that had been exposed to the sun for too long. Using the momentarily chance granted by her [Ability Polishing Agent], Lin Sanjiu trailed her gaze along with the silvery light and looked up. The legs were raw-boned and exhibited an unwholesome pallor while there was a long shadow dragged behind the frail silhouette. Suddenly, she heard a series of bone-popping soundsing from the figures neck. It seemed to her that the thing was trying to straighten its neck but to no avail. Lin Sanjiu hastily kept the mirror away. When she turned around, she was already holding her [Tornado Whip]. Who are you? she shouted, brandishing the whip menacingly, Speak! The head in front of the chest stopped moving, and the cracking ceased to exist. Soon after that, the figure lifted its leg once again and slowly and quietly put it down. It took another sidestep nearer to Lin Sanjiu. yer has discovered the victim, the pocket dimensions voice suddenly rang out and spread across the dark, The body of the victim has appeared. What? Dumbfounded, Lin Sanjiu sent out a gush of Higher Consciousness to stop her [Ability Polishing Agent] from swaying. Then, through the uniformed light, she squinted her eyes and inspected the figure in front. There was arge patch of stain that looked like dried blood smearing the front of the white vest the figure was wearing. Even without the rack, it could still support itself on the ground albeit in a very crooked way. In a way, it seemed like a marite controlled by an unseen hand. Lin Sanjiu examined the figure from head to toe, and then a light bulb went off in her head. She asked as disbelief ented her tone, This...Is this the warehouse keeper? Exactly, the pocket dimension replied calmly. B-but why is he here? The body of the victim will reappear in the locked room once the yer discovers the death of the warehouse keeper. You are the victims only hope after so many years. Driven by his desire prior to his death, the corpse wont stop walking towards you until you expose the truth behind the murder case. In other words, the figure in front of her was the warehouse keepers corpse that had reappeared at this moment because she had discovered his death. Lin Sanjiu raised her head to see the dead body raise its legs again. She hastily recoiled a few steps into the darkness where her [Ability Polishing Agent] could not reach. After ascertaining that she was safe for the moment, she raised her voice and asked, Then? What if it gets to me before I discover the truth? My suggestion is that youd better not let that happen. Perhaps since it was walking sideways, the dead body had an abnormal gait. The silver lining was that it was slow, so it was an easy task for Lin Sanjiu to keep her distance away from it. Letting out a sigh, when the dead body walked another two steps forward, she seized the opportunity and studied it again. There was one thing wrong about her spection. Judging from the warehouse keeper who only dressed in undergarments, the pile of broken bones, the windbreaker, and the jeans belonged to the same person. Now, it was apparent that somebody had stripped him of his clothes after he died. Why though? Hold on. Expose the truth about the murder case? Pocket dimension! Lin Sanjiu shouted. Without waiting for the pocket dimension to reply, she continued, What do you mean by exposing the truth about the murder case? Do I have to solve the murder case before I can get out? Wasnt this a locked room escape game? However, the pocket dimension remained silent. Hey! she shouted again even though she was clear that the pocket dimension would not give her an answer. Tension began to mount and set in as she waited in silence. Lin Sanjiu gulped a mouthful of saliva as she continued to wait. After waiting for several minutes, she chided herself inwardly and then moved back a few steps to the side. Apparently, the murder case was rted to the locked room escape pocket dimension. However, the real question was the crime scene along with the evidence had been destroyed in the wake of thes destruction. Even Sherlock Holmes had to rely on clues and evidence to analyze a certain case. Without those things, how was she supposed to solve the murder case? As Lin Sanjiu sank into her thoughts, the shuffling continued to haunt her. Even though it was slow, the dead body continued to inch towards her assiduously. No matter how many times Lin Sanjiu turned her head, she would find that the corpse had gotten even closer to her. Its steps were heavy. The figure had stooped forward, and its posture was cruel. It looked like a swaying shadow under the st of the [Ability Polishing Agent]. Mrs. Manas, remind me to wash my eyes after I get back, Lin Sanjiu said. After that, she made a detour around and walked toward her [Ability Polishing Agent]. When the dead body had first appeared, it had identally kicked the silver bottle away. The bottle rolled all the way out of the warehouse and dropped into the grass patch. The silvery beam outlined each de of grass and made them look like spears in the dark. Since the [Ability Polishing Agent] did not get pulled back into the warehouse, Lin Sanjiu surmised that the patch of grass was still within the boundary of the pocket dimension. To make sure that the corpse did not suddenly speed up andunch at her, Lin Sanjiu turned her head. After ascertaining that it was still very far away, she quickly crouched down and picked the [Ability Polishing Agent] up. When she crouched down to reach out for the [Ability Polishing Agent], the st of light blinded her for a minute. She squinted to adapt to the sudden re and slowly got up. However, before she could do anything further, she heard Mrs. Manas screaming in her head, Look out! She peeled her eyes wide and saw a face amidst the silvery light. The light shone upward and cast an eerie outline of the face. She could not tell if that was really a human face or if her mind and her eyes were messing around with her again. Be that as it may, her reflexes were swift. Before she said anything else, she summoned her [Tornado Whip] andshed it out towards the face. Then, she shouted, Whos there? The face was obviously startled as it disappeared from the line of the silvery beam. A massive gust shot out, but before it couldnd on the face, it was swapped out and rammed into the warehouse behind. For a moment, all the rubbish spiraled up into the air in a whirlwind before raining down again. Not even the wind can get out of the pocket dimension? Lin Sanjiu leaped back and turned her head around to see that the dead body had moved one more step closer to her once again. When she turned her head back to the front, she froze. It...its you? A mans face emerged from the grass in the distance. He seemed rather familiar. W-whats going on here? There was a tinge of surprise in his iconkadaisical voice. He paused halfway through his sentence when his eyes fell on the dead body behind Lin Sanjiu. He raised his trembling arm and pointed behind her. His eyes bulged wide and his mouth opened and closed several times like a stupid goldfish. Ryuji? Lin Sanjiu was even more surprised to see him here. Why are you here? Ryuji quickly calmed himself down and got up to his feet. Staring at the dead body, he took his [Mask] off, and his gloomy face slowly appeared before Lin Sanjius eyes. Dali kicked me out of the hotel. She said its my fault that her hotel was destroyed, so she wants me to pay for all the damage. I dont want to stay in a crowded ce anyway, so I figured I should spend my night here. Is this a pocket dimension? It was only now that Lin Sanjiu remembered telling Dali that her friend would be staying in her hotel. Yes, so youd better move back a little, Lin Sanjiu urged. She gestured to him to go around to the other side of the warehouse because not only did she have to avoid the dead body, but she also needed to clean up the rubbish. Besides, if she did not add some description, the warehouse might disappear. As Ryuji walked around the warehouse, he tilted his head and a confused expression dawned on his face. A pocket dimension? Here? But it cant be. Why? Ive been working in the Mokugyo Forum for quite some time and Ive read through so much information, so Im very certain, he replied weakly, Theres no pocket dimension around here, at least, not for several kilometers. Otherwise, I wouldnt havee here to stay for the night. Chapter 838: Two Situations That The Phrase “Locked-Room” Can Be Applied In

Chapter 838: Two Situations That The Phrase Locked-Room Can Be Applied In

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Yes, this is a pocket dimension. This was the fifth time the pocket dimension said that. No matter how many times she asked, whether it was a subtle or a direct attempt, she would receive the same answer every time. She looked at Ryuji who was standing outside the warehouse. His shoulders were slumped and his head was held low while his face had taken on a gloomy expression as he mumbled something under his breath, How is this happening? Could I have remembered it wrongly? But, but I dont remember reading this pocket dimension in the Mokugyo Forum. He seemed unable to keep his emotions in check and would always slip into a everything has been done for mindset not long after that. Well, no matter if its a pocket dimension or not, just donte near. I dont want you to be trapped inside as well. Using the [Ability Polishing Agent] to light up her surroundings, she picked up a broken steel bar to sweep the rubbish on the ground. She felt like she was getting better and better at collecting the rubbish. Perhaps she had the potential to be a ragpicker all along. Whats going on with that dead body? He is the victim of a murder case that happened before the apocalypse. I wish to know what is going with him as well. She sighed. If you dont have somewhere to go, maybe you can stay here. I could use your help. Ryuji let out a long deep sigh and said dejectedly, Alright, alright, Ill stay, but I doubt I can be any use to you. Can you quit being so negative and be more positive? Lin Sanjiu squinted her eyes and picked up a torn piece of cloth from the ground. After she examined it for a moment, she threw it away. I wonder how you survived the apocalypse. Maybe its because of my ability, Ryuji answered as he squatted down. He sparked a lighter and looked at the frame on the ground. This does look like the frame of a door... Yeah, right. By the way, what is your ability? For a moment, Lin Sanjiu could see the hesitation on his face. His mouth opened and closed several times, but no words came out. In the end, he just gave an ambiguous answer. Oh please, have you forgotten that Im the one who saved your life? If I want to hurt you, do you still think you can stand there and talk to me? Okay, fine, he drawled. Then, he continued listlessly, The name of my ability is very long. Its called He seems like a guy who would die by himself sooner orter, so why bother wasting time on him? What kind of ability is that? Lin Sanjiu could guess what his ability could do even though she did not know the details. Picking up several pieces of ss from the ground, she examined them and asked, So, do people normally ignore you? Ryuji nodded again. He looked as if he had lost all motivation to stay alive. He was so dejected that he did not even want to speak a full sentence. Yeah, and duoluozhongs as well. Looking from a certain angle, this was quite a wonderful ability. Just as Lin Sanjiu turned the ss into cards, she heard something from the darkness in front. Startled, she raised her [Ability Polishing Agent] and looked ahead. In the silvery light, she was surprised to see that the crooked figure had once again moved closer to her. Right now, it was standing about ten steps away. When she was rummaging through the garbage on the ground, she held the [Ability Polishing Agent] so low that it could only lit up a small patch before her eyes, leaving the rest of the warehouse shrouded in deep darkness. That was why she had not noticed it in the first ce. Besides, since the dead body was a pocket dimension being and not a true entity, her hypersensory ability could not detect its movement. When she moved her [Ability Polishing Agent] away, it would seize the moment and vanish out of sight. It seemed to her that avoiding the corpse would not be as easy as she thought. Without wasting any second, she turned to another direction and drew arge distance between her and the dead body. As she walked, her foot kicked something on the ground. She looked down to see a push-pull handle that Mrs. Manas had mentioned before. Looking from its size, it should be the handle of a window. There was a metal te attached to the lower part of the handle. Then, she saw something that caught her attention. At first, she thought it was just a slit. However, as she looked closer, she realized that she was wrong. The slit was actually a keyhole. So, there are locks on the window that require a key? Lin Sanjiu thought inwardly. Nevertheless, considering the fact that this building had previously been a warehouse, it was reasonable for them to have fixed a lockable window to prevent burry. With that thought in mind, Lin Sanjiu continued to examine the handle as shemented, The keyhole looks so small... Then, she thought about the key that dropped from the windbreakers pocket. The size of the key seemed to fit into the keyhole. To test her conjecture, she called out the key that was caked with rust and slipped it into the lock. She turned and twisted the key several times, yet she could only fit the front part into the hole. Maybe its because of the rust, Mrs. Manas said, Lets scrape off some rust and then try again. Ryuji! Lin Sanjiu raised her voice and shouted before walking towards the edge of the concrete b. Help me take care of the dead body. Im going over there. An unenthusiastic voice then rang out from the bush, Alright, alright. Crouching low, she held the key close to the edge of the concrete b and began polishing it. She had to scrape off the rust while being careful enough not to snap the key into two. For a person with immense hand power, this was indeed a real challenge for her. After she figured it should be enough, she tried to slip the key into the lock again. This time, not only did the key go into the keyhole smoothly but after she turned the key, she heard a slight click. If the lock had not broken, it would have opened up already. So, this key is to open the window. Lin Sanjiu sighed. It was like putting two pieces of a puzzle together. Everything went smoothly up until this point. However, where was the next piece? Lin Sanjiu had no idea. Why dont we rebuild the window first? Mrs. Manas asked, We got some broken sses, right? You try and see if they are solid enough to be the factual basis for the description. Look out! Ryuji suddenly shouted, The dead body is behind you! Lin Sanjiu jerked her head back and saw the dead body had lifted its leg again. When the leg fell and touched the ground, the distance between them suddenly shortened by arge gap. In such proximity, she could even clearly see its skin around its neck area that was slightly protruded. Startled, she propelled herself from the ground and leaped far away. Perhaps because she had sprung too far away, she felt her sight go blur and when she touched the ground, she realized that she had been sent back to the front of the dead body again. This was the first time she saw the front profile of the dead body. The neck had been twisted 90 degrees while the head was buried deep in front of its chest, and its spinal cord protruded out of its skin on its back. A bare arctic-white arm then reached out to her, apanied by a low groan. Lin Sanjiu hastily turned around and dashed towards the other side of the warehouse to put arge distance between her and the dead body. Squatting in the bush, Ryujis face had gone pale. When he saw her, he snapped back to his senses and stammered, This ce is dangerous. How long do you need toe out? How am I supposed to know? Isnt this a locked-room murder case? What clues do you have now? Stunned, Lin Sanjiu jerked her head and stared at Ryuji. What did you say? Her voice was shaking. Can you repeat? Chapter 839: The Sound Under The Night Sky

Chapter 839: The Sound Under The Night Sky

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Startled by her expression, Ryuji muttered nkly, Huh? What makes you think that this is a locked-room murder sort of pocket dimension? Lin Sanjiu turned back to stare at the dead body and asked. Isnt that what you said? When did I say that? Slightly confused, he blinked then continued, You said that this is a locked-room pocket dimension. Someone died here, and the corpse has returned. You have to clear the mystery to get out. Isnt that what a locked-room murder made of? No...this is a locked-room escape... Lin Sanjiu stopped midway through her sentence as she suddenly realized something. This might just have been a coincidence. After all, judging from all the clues she found so far, nothing could prove that this warehouse had once been the site of a locked-room murder. Even though the window was locked, there was no evidence suggested that the main entrance was locked as well. After all, she had not even rebuilt the door yet. Beset by doubts, Lin Sanjiu decided to go through the clue given by the pocket dimension once more. To be honest, the clues were useless. Find the correct key, open the door and go out...Generally speaking, the escape route in the secret room escape game was often veryplex, full of twists and turns. If she could just open the door with a key, then what made it any different from other normal rooms? Suddenly, she realized something, so she smacked her hand to her forehead. No, this indeed was different from the normal circumstances. Whats wrong? Ryuji asked, looking at her. It seemed that he had grown interested in this pocket dimension as well although he still looked like amb that was about to copse on the roadside because he had gotten lost. I told you before about the first clue I found, didnt I? Its simple. Frowning, one word after another slowly spilled out from Lin Sanjius lips. The clue may seem simple, but it is actually a little strange. Why? Im inside a room, so why would I still need a key to unlock a door and go out? I can just push it open, cant I? The words tumbled from her lips rapidly. She was d to have a real person whom she could share her ideas with, and not just Mrs. Manas alone. This way, not only could she reorganize her thoughts through an actual conversation, but she could also spark different ideas as well. Unless somebody has locked me inside this warehouse. That is the only situation that requires a key. You are right. Ryuji looked worriedly over at the corpse in the distance. The dead body was still dragging itself towards Lin Sanjiu, graduallying out of the darkness. Both the window and the door are locked, Lin Sanjiu said as she took the window holder for Ryuji to see though he maintained a straight, unenthusiastic expression. But the keys are inside the building. She waved her hand and the card in her palm turned into a bunch of keys. Slowly, Ryuji opened his mouth and said, So... Yes, this is a locked room, and this is a locked-room mystery just like the one in the detective fiction. That used to be my favorite genre. Ryuji scratched his head. Im not a cool kid in my school, so I kept to myself all the time. I dont like to study, but I love reading fiction. Therefore, no matter where I went, be it eating or walking, I had a detective novel with me all the time. The second half of his sentence passed Lin Sanjius ears as the wind. The locks on the window were generally faced inward, but that was the opposite case for the main door. It required somebody to lock it from the outside. In other words, to leave both the keys of the window and the door inside the building, the murderer could not have left through either one. However, there was something Lin Sanjiu could notprehend. Why would the pocket dimension tell her that this was a locked room escape in the first ce? Maybe its because this building is indeed a locked room for you. Ryuji began to draw out his vowels after he heard Lin Sanjius query. You were thrown into a locked-room murder scene, so you have to think of a way to get out of here. Lin Sanjiu nodded thoughtfully. It was not easy to get out of here. After connecting the pocket dimension, the dead body, and the traces, it urred to her that she had to figure out how the murderer got out of here first. Look out, it ising at you again, Ryuji warned her again while she was deeply immersed in her thought. Lin Sanjiu took a quick nce and then barreled towards the other side of the warehouse. The dead body kept trailing her like a frigging shadow, and it made her very ufortable. It seemed that a less motivated person would have a hard time standing up as well. Ryuji was still sitting in the bush, his face drawn. The only asion he would jerk up was when the dead body walked past in front of him. Dont you have any more torchlight? After Lin Sanjiu went around the warehouse and returned to him, he suggested, Take them out and put them around if you got more. It is too dark here and that freaking dead body is too scary. The grand prize had given her several back-up torchlights, but she lost most of them in Shamba and the rest needed to be recharged. Waving her [Ability Polishing Agent], she replied, Nope. I only have this one. Raising his head to stare at the silver bottle, Ryuji sighed, Is this even a torchlight? Nope. But I have been using it as one. Even though Lin Sanjiu was having a casual talk, she was still thinking about the possibility of locked room murder. After she thought for a while, she asked, Since you said you often read detective stories, what is your thought on this? Even if the topic of their conversation was something he liked, there was no spark in Ryujis eyes. Well, most of them are not really a locked room, he said in a gloomy voice, It is just some tricks the perp used to misdirect people into thinking that it is a locked room, but actually it is not. To achieve that effect, they would use something we called a device. There are plenty of devices, and some of them could be used to lock the door from outside. However, that is only applicable in novels as there are too many variables in reality. After hearing what he said, Lin Sanjiu threw a nce at him and asked, Have you tried it before? Yes, when I was in secondary school. There was one exhibition, and I was going to demonstrate how to close a door with a fishing line. But sadly, something went wrong and my demonstration ended up as a failure. In short, Ryuji had been branded as a loser since he was young. So what was the device used in this locked room? As she sank into her thoughts, she tried to rebuild the wall and the window. To her chagrin, the window restored from the ss fragments was so small a child might not be able to squeeze through, let alone the murderer, who had a high chance to be a grown-up male. How good it is if I can imitate the grand prize or Nwa... But Lin Sanjiu knew that both options had been crossed out from her list. Just as she sighed inwardly, she heard a long note from the distance. For a moment, she thought her brain or her ears were ying a trick on her. It was only when she turned her head and saw the blinking blue spot on themunication device that she realized she was not wrong. Ji Shanqing was calling her. When the second long note came, the blue spot was blocked by a shadow. As if it knew Lin Sanjiu was going there, the dead body dragged itself over and stopped in front of themunication device. Chapter 840: The Only Sentence She Heard

Chapter 840: The Only Sentence She Heard

Youve been neglecting your Higher Consciousness practice ever since Magus was gone, Mrs. Manas said, sounding exasperated, Do you regret it now? If Mrs. Manas were a real person, Lin Sanjiu swore that she would have stuck a cloth into her mouth to gag her before she could say any more. Immediately after another failed attempt to lift hermunication device from the ground using her Higher Consciousness, thest thing she wanted to hear right now was Mrs. Manass merciless lecture and her repeating I told you so. The dead body was blocking themunication device and in front of her was a wall. She did not want to go near to the dead body, but her Higher Consciousness was not fit for actions such as turning, avoiding, and picking which required a high degree of precision. The only thing she could do was send arge wave of her Higher Consciousness forward to disperse arge crowd of enemies. However, she could not do that now as that might destroy themunication device as well. Like the call of the nightingale, themunication device rang out again, spewing its single-note tune far and wide into the dark. As time ticked by, Lin Sanjiu grew even more restless. This was the fourth time themunication device rang out, but there was nothing she could do right now. Gnashing her teeth, she decided to take the risk and began walking towards hermunication device. Stop! Mrs. Manas shouted, Thats not an ordinary corpse. Its a pocket dimension being! Have you forgotten the pocket dimensions warning? Bad things will happen if it gets near you! Stop right now! Then, do you have any better idea than this?! Lin Sanjiu yelled back. The moment she heard Ji Shanqing calling her, she already lost her sanity. As an entity living in Lin Sanjius consciousness, Mrs. Manas was infected by her nervousness and panic as well. She stammered, T-there must be a better way...We just need to think... Lin Sanjiu had been looking through her Special Items, but she realized none of them were useful in this kind of situation. The [Unfinished Painting] could pull themunication device towards her, but she did not have the confidence to catch it before it got absorbed into the painting. [The Phoenix] was only effective towards a living human but not an inanimate object, and the [Tornado Whip] was too destructive to handle a fragile device like themunication device. The fifth call faded away and silence returned to the night, causing Lin Sanjius heart to clench a smidgen as her eyes shrunk. Just when she stopped breathing for a second, the sixth call rang out. Her heart resumed its normal steady rhythm and she heaved out a long sigh of relief. Previously, she was afraid to contact the grand prize, but now, things had changed. She feared that her grand prize could not get to her. Even though it was a bit of a waste, there seems to be only one option now. With that thought in mind, Lin Sanjiu spun her head around and looked at Ryuji. He was sittingpletely still in the bushes, his mouth half agape in shock. She seemed to have heard him asking her something like Is that a phone? but she did not have the luxury to reply to him. Right now, She could only test her luck on her [Pygmalion Choker]. If she fully utilized the 5-minute ability the choker granted, then she might have a chance to retrieve themunication device. Just as she was about to call out to Ryuji, the seventh call was dropped. She seemingly could still hear the tone of themunication device spiraling in the air as if it was an illusion. It spread very far into the night sky, and she could imagine the disappointed and anxious grimace of her grand prize as if he was right in front of her. Setting her jaw firmly, she clenched her fists so tightly that her fingers turned white. The sound of themunication device was still ringing in her ears as if it was she was having an illusion. She could not believe she had once again missed Ji Shanqing by an inch. That was her family, her friend, herrade, and her closest brother, and the feeling was even more terrible than herself getting physically hurt. The dead body swayed a little as if it realized that something was wrong with themunication device. Lin Sanjiu could feel a lump forming at her throat. Just as she thought her grand prize had given up, themunication device, which had gone silent for a long time, rang out once again as the blue indicative dot flitted in the night sky. He had not given up yet! Lin Sanjiu let out a long relieved sigh as she began to walk towards the corpse, intent on throwing everything into the wind. Screw the dead body and the pocket dimension! The only thing on her mind right now and the only thing she wanted to do was to talk to her grand prize. The dead body was still standing in the spot beside themunication device. Its body was stooped forward and its shoulders were slumped while its head was nowhere to be seen. Before Lin Sanjiu could walk any further, an ear-grating popping erupted from the figure, and it seemed as if it had be even shorter. Suddenly, Lin Sanjiu froze, her eyes widening. The silhouette was stooping down further and further, then with a ding, the single-note tone from themunication device was cut off. Huh? She stood and stared nkly at the dead body and themunication device. She thought she would be weed by darkness, but surprisingly, the blue dot was still there, blinking. So, that means... Lin Sanjiu could not fathom the situation happening right before her eyes. The more she thought about it, the more she felt like her brain was exploding. The night seemed to have been frozen in stillness. That half-second felt as long as an eternity, and the atmosphere was oppressive until a low, bestial growl that gave people an impression of the deathly, corrupted wind from the underworld rippled out from the corpses massively decayed throat. Then, a voice that was as soothing as the stream in the mountains crackled from themunication device and shattered the silence, Sis? It was the grand prize! It really was him! In that fleeting second, Lin Sanjiu was overwhelmed by the countless thoughts that flooded her mind, but there was only one that particrly stood out from the others. Ji Shanqing was safe! Her little brother was safe! It turned out that she had just been scaring herself. Since he was reaching out to her himself, did that mean that his war with the Veda was nearing its end, or perhaps had already ended? Ignoring Mrs. Manass warning, she quickened up her pace and strode towards themunication device. Sis? There was a clear hint of anxiety in Ji Shanqings voice though nobody could tell if he had just returned from a fight or if he was worried about Lin Sanjiu. Can you hear me? Everything happened in just a split second. Im... Before Lin Sanjiu could spill out the rest of her sentence, the dead body jerked around and lifted its leg. Then, the next thing she knew, it appeared right in front of her. The...the murderer is... Ever since its appearance, this was the first time Lin Sanjiu heard it speak. Its voice was exceptionally harsh to the ears and did not sound human. Nobody could have told if it was speaking the humannguage were it not for its hardly discernible phics, much less identify its gender. The murderer is...right...here... Lin Sanjiu was greatly taken aback, but she regained her senses when the arctic-white and highly decayed shoulder appeared very close in her vision. Her words became stuck in her throat and she suddenly stopped. She lunged towards the side and rolled on the ground. Even with her agility, she could still feel a gush of cold air graze past her back and make her hair on her nape stand on their ends. As soon as she avoided the corpses ambush, she turned her head and shouted, Grand prize! However, she did not know whether Ji Shanqing could hear her or not. At the same time that she yelled, the dead body picked themunication device up in the dark and smashed it hard against the wall. To her utter horror, the device broke into various pieces and fell on the ground. Chapter 841: Look For A Chance

Chapter 841: Look For A Chance

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The silver beam from her [Ability Polishing Agent] jolted in tandem with the rhythm of her steps, shattering the silence of the night and thrusting it into a limbo of light and dark. As she sped up, she could see nothing but shattered pieces of the night sky. She could also hear nothing but her own rapid breathing and the echo of footsteps that reverberated far and wide into the night. The grand prize had given her more than onemunication device. As soon as she could shake the dead body off, she could ring him back. 1That was the first thought that appeared in Lin Sanjius mind when themunication device shattered into hundreds of pieces. She had already called out another card containing themunication device, but she did not expect to hold the card in her hand for a long time without the chance to stop and call Ji Shanqing. Gritting her teeth, she turned her head around. Through the dark, she could see the corpse gaining speed on her. With its two arms dangling limply by both sides of its crippled body, it moved sideways like a crab and was gaining speed exponentially. With every step it took, there would be a pop released from its bones and skin into the air, causing Lin Sanjius skin to burst into gooseflesh. Themunication device was fragile and the signal would be unstable if the person carrying it kept moving around. As a result, all of her calls could not be established. Nevertheless, there was little Lin Sanjiu could do because whenever she stopped running and tried to make the call, the corpse would blink and appear right in front of her. Left with no other alternatives, Lin Sanjiu made the decision to keep hermunication device away and reced it with the [Power of Word Picture]. At the very least, the effect of this Special Item would not be dampened when she was running. The grand prize must be worried sick, she said to Mrs. Manas. She was both anxious and angryanxious that she was not able to call her grand prize, and angry at the dead body for putting her in this situation. By the way, what the hell is going on with the corpse? How can it suddenly move so fast? Not exactly. Mrs. Manas sighed. When I recall back, I realize that its been speeding up over time, and its speed skyrocketed after the call. How do you know that? Do you still remember thest time Ryuji warned you about the approach of the corpse? Well, it was not his fault for beingte. Its just that the movement of the dead body has sped up. However, right now, Lin Sanjiu was not in the mood to think about what caused the dead body to be faster over time as she had her heart set on Ji Shanqing. After a short hesitation, she asked, The grand prize...he wouldnt think Ive been killed, would he? No, he shouldnt. After all, the voice of the dead body is so much different from mine. The voice of the dead body doesnt sound like anybody, Mrs. Manas emphasized, Since it doesnt sound like anybody, it could be anyone. There are a plethora of ways to die in the doomsday. Anything is possible. Besides, the corpse is the one that picked up the call... Can you please shut up if you dont have anything to say? Why do you always have to be so pessimistic? Im your consciousness! Mrs. Manas refuted, That means what I think is what is on your mind! You cant run away from that! Mrs. Manas was right. Lin Sanjiu let out a heavy sigh and raised her [Ability Polishing Agent]. Through the silver beam, she looked for the corpse. After ascertaining its location, she darted towards the opposite side of the warehouse. Ryuji was now standing on the side of the warehouse that was not covered by any wall, feeling extremely lost. It was only when he saw Lin Sanjiu running towards him that he was forced out of his reverie. He quickly asked, Whats going on with the dead body? How the hell am I supposed to know? Lin Sanjiu said exasperatedly, It just said that the murderer is here, and all of a sudden, it went mad. The murderer is here? Ryuji asked as he stared at Lin Sanjiu zooming past him after answering his question. But youre the only one in the pocket dimension. You tell me! Lin Sanjiu was on the verge of exploding after several consecutive failed attempts to contact her grand prize and shaking off the corpse. She wanted tosh out at Ryuji, but she swallowed her anger in the end and ignored him. All of a sudden, Ryujis voice burst out as though full realization had dawned on him. Hey, could your role in the pocket dimension be the murderer? Murderer? Me? Lin Sanjiu was stumped for a moment and she recoiled. However, she did not allow such a feeling to set in and picked up her pace once more. She darted straight towards the corner of the wall opposite her. She had just been here not long ago. Only the murderer needs to get out of the locked room... Ryuji moved around the warehouse, but since there was a wall on the other side, his voice had be considerably lower and harder to discern. If you can figure out how the murderer created this locked room, maybe youll find a way out. His spection was reasonable and fair, thus Lin Sanjiu nodded then said, It seems that your years of immersing in detective fiction didnt end in vain after all. However, before that, I have something else more important to do. She stopped and spun her head around. The row of racks which she recreated while on the run several minutes ago were standing in the dark. After she having gone at full speed and ran like her life depended on it, the corpse was now very far away from her. Even though the distance was not far enough for her to take out themunication device and call Ji Shanqing, it was more than sufficient for her to do something else. Crouching low, Lin Sanjiu leaped and hopped into the mid-air in a leap. She caught the edge of the rack, and with a quick flip, she settled herself down at the top of the rack. After that, she took a breath and looked downward. The corpse waggled to the rack and stopped. With the help from the silver beam, she could only see half of the neck that was buried deep in the chest and the cruelly shattered bones in the neck that formed numerous bumps. Lin Sanjiu stared at the dead body for a while, then called out for themunication device. However, scarcely had she looked away from the dead body, then the rack suddenly shook so violently that she almost dropped the device. She then peered down the rack, and the fine hair on her back stood up. The corpse was nowhere to be seen on the ground. From the third or fourth level, a grayish-white hand limberly stretched out and grabbed the edge of the next level tightly. It was climbing up the rack. It urred to Lin Sanjiu that she must change her location right now, or else, she would be caught before themunication device could connect to her grand prize. With that thought in mind, she stuffed the device aside and fixed her eyes on the wall not far away. Then, she sprang up and lunged at the wall. She had not rebuilt the ceiling of the warehouse yet, and it seemed that that had been the right decision. With a mighty smack, she hung from the wall. However, the surface of the wall was smooth and there were no spots for her totch on. She brandished her arms and legs, trying to climb up the wall but to no avail. Without any other options, the lightbulb in her brain lit up and shemanded wheezingly, Theres amp on this wall! Then, she ced both her hands on themp and finally prevented herself from falling. She turned to look at the dead body. It was now going down the rack with its head still deeply buried in front of the chest cavity. She could notprehend why a sluggish, crippled corpse would have such fast reflexes and moving speed. She thought the dead body woulde straight for her, but surprisingly, after a momentarily pause, it turned around and went in the other direction. Huh? Couldnt it sense me? Lin Sanjiu thought as she pulled herself up. Just as she was about to sit on themp, her vision went blur and the world in her eyes turned upside down. Before sheprehended anything, a sharp pain spread from the back of her head as she hit the ground. Shey on the ground, hissing in pain. In her haze of concussion, she opened her eyes and traded nces with the corpse standing right in front of her. Chapter 842: The Reward Of Good Deed (1)

Chapter 842: The Reward Of Good Deed (1)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Was there any sense of fairness in seeking revenge? Imagine this situation: if somebody stabbed you, then you would stab him back. It seemed pretty fair on the surface, but when you looked deeper into it, oftentimes, that was not the case. You did not hurt anybody and were innocent, so why would you have to experience the same pain as the proprietor? The only fair treatment should be the wound on your body disappearing while the proprietor got stabbed in the same spot. Lets try to imagine another situation: if you were killed, fairness would ensue if you were resurrected and the murderer died in your ce. Only through this way could your benefits be preserved while the murderer received the punishment he deserved at the same time. However, since this kind of situation defied naturalw, it was often uneptable in the majority of ces save for onethe pocket dimension. Her blood was pumping fast and the flow of blood had blocked out all other sounds. However, despite the chaotic situation, there was one thing clear. She finally figured why she must not allow the corpse to get near her. It was because the dead body had regarded her as the murderer and would get its fair treatment from her once it got close enough. What could be more just and fair than taking life from the murderer and resurrecting itself? Quick! Mrs. Manas urged in her mind, Go to your right! Covering her chest, Lin Sanjiu kept the [Tailored Learning] away. The line a dead body that believes in fair treatment can only be achieved through lex talionis vanished from the air. She loosened her grip on her [Ability Polishing Agent] and the silver bottle rolled out far into the corner of the warehouse. She did not go to retrieve her it and pulled her [Tornado Whip] out instead. Then, with a mighty swing, she sent forth a gale to the front. The glut of corruption disappeared from her face along with the dead body, leaving only a faint rotten scent lingering at the tip of her nose. It was hard to describe the smell, and if she must give a description, she would say it smelt like death and decay. When it flowed through her nasal cavities into her body, she felt half of her blood dry up while her consciousness was slipping away. Before Lin Sanjiu could hold her breath, a stabbing pain jolted mercilessly through her body and her organs. Her breath became stuck in her throat, and in mere moments, her clothes were soaked with blood that bubbled out from her body. Using the fleeting chance endowed by her [Ability Polishing Agent] before it slipped away from her hand, she saw that the patch of blood on the dead bodys chest was shrinking. In less than half a second, the corpse had transferred its injury to Lin Sanjius body. She had no idea how it managed to do that, but the current situation did not give her the freedom to find out. Mustering every ounce of strength in her body, Lin Sanjiu pulled herself up from the ground. Her ears started to ring and her vision turned gray and fuzzy. Barreling forward, she went straight to the direction under Mrs. Manass navigation and hid in between two racks. She turned her head and peered through the slit in between the racks to see the dead body flying through the air with its two legs fluttering like two sacks before its entire body hit the ground. Dont let ite any nearer to you anymore, Mrs. Manas spoke hastily, I dont wish to see your neck get twisted like that. Not that I want that to happen, but... The words lingered on the tip of Lin Sanjius tongue, but she could not spit them out. Leaning against the rack, she kept her hand pressed tightly over the wound and her consciousness was fuzzy like a TV screen that was covered in snow. Did I hurt any of my essential organs? Are my lungs bleeding? Lin Sanjiu did not know. She was clueless about what had happened to her body, and she did not know why such a small wound could cause her to be on the verge of losing consciousness. She had suffered countless injuries more severe than this, yet... Ryuji seemed to notice her condition as well. He was calling out to her, yet he sounded like he was talking underwater. His voice became almost inaudible. To make the situation worse, the warehouse was dreary and her field of vision was now bing more nebulous with every passing second. She had to blink her eyes hard several times to remain focused. In the distance, the corpse was getting up from the ground. Without the wound on its chest, its limbs behaved in a more coordinated fashion and its movement had be more agile. Damn it... Lin Sanjiu turned to resume running, but her legs refused to obey themand. She stumbled and her shoulders mmed into the rack. The first aid kit. As her consciousness was fading away, Mrs. Manass voice became more unstable. The grand prize must have prepared one for you. Quickly look for it. As if there was an ever-growing ck hole in her body sapping her strength away, she grew weak rapidly. She plopped onto the ground, then got up again albeit falteringly. She subconsciously took a cuboid object out, but it was themunication device and not the first aid kit. First aid kit, she mumbled. It seemed that even in her current condition, the wellbeing of her grand prize was all she cared about. Grand prize... Dragging its arms and tilting its head, the corpse charged straight at Lin Sanjiu at a blinding speed. She summoned her dissipating strength to pull herself up from the ground and began tottering down the warehouse. The wound was causing her tons of pain and it was getting harder for her to breathe. As a posthuman, this was one of the few asions on which she felt powerless and vulnerable. However, Lin Sanjiu let out a bitter smile when she thought of something else. The corpse had transferred its injury to her. It had been fatal to the corpse. Therefore, ording to the principle of an eye for an eye, she should have been dead the moment she received the wound. The reason she could survive for so long was that her physical body was more durable than a normal posthumans. As she wobbled towards another side of the warehouse, she could not believe that she did not even have the room to take a breather after sustaining such a severe injury. Standing on the only side that was not covered by any wall, Ryuji shouted, Whats going on? Your wound seems terrifying. Dont you have any medicine or appliances to tend to that? Before Lin Sanjiu could reply, she tripped and fell to the ground once more. She was certain that the grand prize must have prepared a first-aid kit for her, but in the situation whereby she did not know the exact name of the kit, she had no other choice but to search through her card deck one by one. Watching her, Ryuji fell into deep thought. Then, as if he made a decision, he lowered his head and pulled something out from his body. Here, take this. Youve helped me a lot. This is the best Ive got now. Im throwing it in! As soon as his voice faded away, a spherical mass flew from Ryujis hand into the pocket dimension. Gnashing her teeth, Lin Sanjiu forced herself up from the ground and grabbed it. Then, as if triggered by the scent of blood, the thing came to life and poised its head up. After that, it made a beeline for her chest area and coiled its body around her wound like a snake. Chapter 843: Reconnected With The Grand Prize

Chapter 843: Reconnected With The Grand Prize

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Burp. As the bandage coiled tightly around her upper torso, a gush of air rose from her stomach and she burped. She heard Mrs. Manas chuckle, then she felt the depletion of her strength begin to slow down gradually until it finally came to aplete stop. Using the dim light as her sole light source, she looked down and saw that her entire upper torso was wrapped in what seemed to be a bandage as it was white in color. Blood spread and sank into the bandage but soon stoppedpletely. She turned her eyes to the roll of gauze in her hand and realized it had shrunk to half of its original size. It was now expanding and contracting arduously on her palm, seeming to gasp for breath. Bandie! Hiding in the bush, Ryuji shouted. Lin Sanjiu had no idea why but his voice was shaking slightly, Is...is Bandie okay? Bandie? Is that the name of this roll of gauze? What a casual and cute name... Looking at the wheezing bandage, Lin Sanjiu did not know if she should cut it off from her body or not. Since this little thing had a name and could breathe, she feared that she would hurt it when she cut it with a knife. Oh, I see it. Thats great, Ryuji sighed and she could sense the slight relief in the timbre of his voice. Can you throw it back to me? It will detach itself from your body. As if it heard its masters voice, Bandie reeled back slightly and then tore itself from Lin Sanjius body. The remaining bandage then made a knot and fell silent as if it had be a real bandage. But I cant return it to you now, Lin Sanjiu said apologetically. Her voice was still faltering from the injury. Before I clear the mystery, nothing can leave the pocket dimension. Staring at his Bandie, Ryuji rubbed his face and took in a deep breath. When he raised his head, his expression changed. He pointed a finger behind her, and before he could warn her, Lin Sanjiu had already leaped out to the side. At that moment, she sensed a glut of decaying and rotten stench graze past her shoulder. Even though she was gripped by the sharp pain that burst from her chest, she still escaped unscathed. Like Bandie in her hand, she wheezed heavily due to her severe injury. She admitted that she had underestimated the effect of the fatal injury that the corpse had transferred to her. She did not expect it to affect her so much. Lin Sanjiu converted the roll of bandage into a card and then spun her head to look at themunication device in the distance. She had summoned it because contacting her grand prize was the only thing in her mind while she was lingering on the line of unconsciousness. Right now, two minutes had passed, yet her grand prize still had not called in yet. Is he in trouble? Should I call him instead? However, she soon rejected the idea. Since Ji Shanqing did not call her, he must be in some kind of trouble. She was worried that if she were to call him now, he might get distracted from whatever he was doing and end up in a dangerous position. In a split second, the corpse began to make a beeline for her once more. Its head was deeply sunken into its chest, and its limbs were iling madly in the air. It did not seem like it was moving on its own but rather was pulled forward by a thread of some sort. ording to her experience, the dead body would belch out decaying breath whenever it came near her. She suspected that it was the decaying breath that gave her the injury. She was certain that she could not keep running forever like this. She had to find a way out of this pocket dimension. Drawing a deep breath, Lin Sanjiu pressed the wound on her chest and hightailed it to her [Ability Polishing Agent]. She had been circling around the warehouse so many times, yet she still could not figure out how the murderer had escaped from the locked room. Although she had read a handful of detective genres before, they had just been to pass time. She often waited until the story unraveled the mystery on its own as she found it no point killing her own brain cells for such kinds of things. Scooping the silver bottle up and holding it in her hand, Lin Sanjiu finally felt a little at ease. Ryuji! The only person that could help her right now was the man who was sitting idly outside the pocket dimension. Help me think Before she could finish her sentence, she was interrupted by a long, stifling fit of coughing. She spat on the ground and wiped her lips before continuing, How the murderer escaped from here. Ryuji did not respond. It was only when she ran past him that she saw the deep frown on his face. Sensing that she should not interrupt his thoughts right now, Lin Sanjiu picked up her pace again despite her body screaming at her not to and she put arge distance between her and the dead body once more. She was confident that she would be dead by daylight if she kept running like this in her current condition. How amazing would it be if I could imitate the grand prize? This kind of mind-twisting game is a piece of cake for him... However, she could not do that as she had lost the ability to imitate her grand prize right after she realized he was trying to lock her up in that universe. She clearly remembered how the bud of fear began to sprout from the depths of her heart when she had sat in the sand and wind. That had been the first time that she had felt so afraid of the teenager who behaved like her brotheror her sister. Fear sprang from ignorance, and ignorance meantck of information or knowledge. Without the needed information, the imitation would not seed. Its weird, dont you think? I love him and I miss him, yet Im afraid of him... she said as she stifled a bitter smile. Despite that, when she passed by themunication device, she still went for it after a slight pause. I dont understand why you are willing to pick up his call but arent willing to call him yourself? Mrs. Manas asked. Lin Sanjiu was stumped. Yeah, why not? The speed of the corpse increased again, so she had no choice but to follow suit. However, with every step, she would cough up blood. With her mind fully upied by the name Ji Shanqing, she muttered, I always felt that if he reached out to me, I still would have some room to run away, but if I take the initiative and go to him... She would feel like a mosquito flying into the mouth of a Nepenthes. Of course, she was certain that thest thing her grand prize would do to her was hurt her. The only thing that was waiting for her would be a long and endless...love? You dont understand him, so you dont want to see him, Mrs. Manas said softly, sounding even more like a consciousness. In other words, the more you know about him, the more secure you feel when you see him. But how? Lin Sanjiu forced another bitter smile. Perhaps due to his identity, the teenager had mutated into something bigoted and intense while being very gentle and soft at the same time. He seemed to know that he would cause a situation she did not favor, so he had held himself back. He was greatly tortured by such restraint, and the fence that was holding him back would copse at any moment. Hold on a sec... Like a dust-filled memory that had been opened, something in her head snapped the chains that were binding it. With slight disbelief, Lin Sanjiu activated her [Higher Consciousness Mimicry], and her target was none other than Ji Shanqing. Chapter 844: Consciousness Mimicry: Ji Shanqing

Chapter 844: Consciousness Mimicry: Ji Shanqing

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Maybe it was just a stroke of luck. There was a voice ringing in Lin Sanjius head as she hauled herself up from the ground. Her understanding of Ji Shanqing at this point was barely enough for her to maintain the minimum effect of the [Consciousness Mimicry]. Her analysis of her grand prize was based on the days she had spent with him. However, with the grand prizes reluctance to show his true self, she barely knew much about him. Even after she had learned something about him through some spection, the [Consciousness Mimicry] was not stable and would be deactivated so long as she had the slightest bit of doubt. Therefore, to prolong the effect, she must avoid all distractions to prevent herself from having any suspicions about the grand prize. In other words Lin Sanjiu raised her eyes and looked directly at themunication device on the ground not far away. Without wasting any time, she zipped towards it. Sensing her movement, the corpse jerked its body around and a pop filled the air. Then, with its head held low, it swung its four limbs and hightailed towards themunication device as well. The corpse seemed to have be sentient and was able to discover the rtionship between Lin Sanjiu and themunication device. Therefore, it knew it just needed to stay close to themunication device to, wait for its chance tounch at Lin Sanjiu, and finally get its revenge. The corpse was much closer to themunication device than Lin Sanjiu. She cursed inwardly and stopped. Sucking air through her teeth to ease the pain spreading from her chest, she recoiled a few steps back and stared as the corpse approached themunication device. The distorted and crippled corpse turned around in the dark, seeming to wait for her toe close to themunication device. The blue blinking light from themunication device had turned the corpses feet a dull blue. First step: retrieve themunication device, Lin Sanjiu spoke under her breath. Her brain was now working in the same calm and phlegmatic way as the grand prize. Second step: look for the final piece of the puzzle and clear the locked-room pocket dimension. The final piece? Mrs. Manas asked. She was apparently startled by her sudden change of behavior. How about the other parts? They have all been solved. Huh? Solved? What are you talking about? When did that happen? After she activated the [Consciousness Mimicry], her mode of thinking would change into that of another person, and Mrs. Manas would not be able to sense what she was conceiving throughout the entire duration. Just a short while ago. Lin Sanjiu shrugged. To put it bluntly, this so-called locked room was just a n amoner came up with to evade detection. However, not every proprietor is a criminal genius, so this n is crude and simple. All we have to do is think from a different perspective, and vo, mystery solved. However, now was not the right time to go into detail. The situation that she was in right now was almost identical to thest time. She must get her hand on thatmunication device, but the corpse was blocking her path to it. As if it sensed her gaze, the corpse circled around themunication device wobbly. It tilted its head slightly and turned its face halfway round, releasing a rustle into the air. It seemed like it was peering at her from below, but Lin Sanjiu could not be sure. After all, all she saw right now was the back of its head which was caked with blood. Soon after that, the corpse left themunication device and began walking towards her. Its your chance! Mrs. Manas shouted silently. At the same time, Ryuji, who had been observing the situation inside the pocket dimension the whole time, straightened his back. Not yet. Every time the corpse walked a meter forward, Lin Sanjiu would retreat by exactly a meter to the back with nothing more and nothing less. Had the grand prize lived like this the whole time? All she needed was just a single nce, and everything in the dark would reveal themselves. This is a trap. It intentionally walks away from themunication device so that when I dash towards it... She paused for a second and smiled just like how there was always a smirk tugging at the grand prizes lips when he saw through something. Did you see it turn its head just now? It hasnt turned back yet, but Im confident that the second I get close to themunication device, it will wee me with a bout of decaying breath. You are right. Its head is pointing straight at themunication device... Mrs. Manas mumbled, So, how are we supposed to get the device back? Easy. Besides, not only was the idea devised using Ji Shanqings mind straightforward, but it also would not put her in a dangerous position. Nobody knew what she was going to do when the [Penguins Publishings Pop-up Storybook] appeared on her palm. The moment a massive axe, which possibly weighed a hundred tons, flew across the sky, Lin Sanjiu heard a gasp from Ryuji. The axe passed the corpse and smashed into themunication device, sending it flying straight into the wall in the distance before shattering into a million pieces. At that moment, everyone was stunned, including the corpse. W-why? Just as Lin Sanjiu was sprinting towards the depths of the warehouse, Mrs. Manas finally found her voice and stammered her question, Why? W-why would you do that? The reason I want to retrieve themunication device is that I want to turn it back into a card. Even though the price of this n is a little high, under the circumstances whereby my safety is the top priority, destroying it is our best shot. Hold on. Destroy it? You lost me. I told you before, havent I? I cant have any doubts or hesitation about my understanding of Ji Shanqing, not even in the slightest bit. Otherwise, the [Consciousness Mimicry] will fail. Basically, I mustnt be distracted. Lin Sanjius voice was clear and light, and if it were not for both of them having different voice qualities, one might have thought that it was the grand prize talking. I cant leave themunication device outside. What if he tries to call me again? This is the biggest distraction for me. Do you understand? Mrs. Manas did not make anyment as she did not know what to say. The silence stretched on, and it was only when Lin Sanjiu squatted down to check on something that she began speaking again, So, you arent worried about the grand prize anymore? If he cant reach you, Im afraid he... He can wait. It is only ten minutes or so, and Im certain that he will understand. After all, he is the grand prize, Lin Sanjiu remarked as she pushed the mess of garbage away. She did not forget about the corpse that was hot on her heels, so she looked back from time to time as she continued, Ill apologize to him after I get out of this pocket dimension. Mrs. Manas fell silent again. Then, she sighed. I understand now. There was a tinge of sadness in her voice as she said, I almost forgot. Your train of thought now is working the same way as the grand prizes. For the grand prize, thest thing he wanted was for something bad to happen to his sister. Therefore, Lin Sanjiu was just following the rules of protecting herself. Ironically, exactly because the grand prize valued everything about Lin Sanjiu above all else, it caused his sister not to take his concern into ount at this moment. Just as Mrs. Manas was zoning out, she heard Lin Sanjiu yell, Found it! After that, she pulled a block of wire out from under a rack. Found it, said Lin Sanjiu as a smile danced on her lips, This is part of the main door of the warehouse. Chapter 845: Goodbye For Now, Mr. Corpse

Chapter 845: Goodbye For Now, Mr. Corpse

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ignoring the negligibly small pieces, she found seven pieces of door panels from the warehouse. All of them were wire mesh tightly coiled together into twoyers. Had it been before the apocalypse arrived, it indeed was a substantial door strong enough to hold back any impact. Alright, remove these few rows of racks. With a snap of her fingers, several rows of thinly scattered racks began to vanish like ice melting into water before her eyes. She raised her head and looked skyward into the night sky. Then, she sighed. Why am I so stupid? Dumbfounded, Mrs. Manas asked, Why? Not only me but you and Ryuji as well. Why did none of us realize this just now? Lin Sanjiu said usingly before asking again, Dont you feel like this buildingcks something very important? Quit beating around the bush and just spill it, Mrs. Manas said, exasperated. Ceiling! The ceiling! Dont tell me that none of you realize this building doesnt have a ceiling yet! The bushes in the distance rustled and a spherical silhouette popped out. The shadow opened his mouth, and Ryujis characteristical insouciant voice rang out, Is a ceiling that important? Of course, Lin Sanjiu replied in a low voice when she saw the fast-approaching corpse. Without wasting a second, she pinned the pen-shaped [Power Of Word Picture] on her cor, and then murmured something under her breath. In the next second, row upon row of racks rose from the ground, acting as a barricade to block the corpse from getting to her. Unlike previously, these new rows of racks were positioned very closely to each other so that there was no gap in between and they looked like a wall. I still dont understand, Ryuji said listlessly. I will exin it to you once I get out of here! Lin Sanjiu shouted, You stay there and watch. Huh? Ryuji replied with confusion written all over his face, What are you trying to do? The rack could only hold the corpse for a while, but several seconds were more than sufficient. Lin Sanjiu paid no mind to Ryujis question and began examining the three walls around the warehouse while her mouth opened and closed rapidly. In the warehouse, where silence prevailed, the rustling and the bestial growls from the corpse were slowly drowned out by the tter of rocks. She looked up to see several patches of shadows seeping in from each corner. She turned to the only side of the warehouse that had no wall earlier and found out that thest wall was growing out as well. The shadows soon met one another in the center and formed a ceiling. It blocked out thest remaining light from the moon and thrust the warehouse into darkness, leaving the silver beam from Lin Sanjius [Ability Polishing Agent] as the only light source that provided illumination in this pitch-ck atmosphere. From the outside, the warehouse now looked like an erged version of a rectangr box. Why would you block out the moonlight? Mrs. Manas shouted nervously, Its even darker now. How are you going to see where the corpse will Crouching low, Lin Sanjiu lifted her silver bottle and peered out through the slit on the rack. The first thing that flooded into her vision was the head of the corpse that was buried deep into its chest. Since it was very far away, she could only register the back of its head and its shoulders that were squeezing out from the rack. You didnt realize it, did you? She chuckled, We are now standing next to the main door. So? Then what? Holding the [Ability Polishing Agent], Lin Sanjiu groped in the dark and walked towards the door made of wire mesh. It was only when she changed her direction midway that Mrs. Manas and Ryuji realized she was not going for the door but the wall beside her. After she felt about the wall with her fingers, she said softly, Found it. What? As a buzzing permeated the air, a st of white light filled the warehouse. Lin Sanjiu had closed her eyes beforehand, and by the time she cracked her eyelids open, the warehouse was as bright as daylight. There were a dozen incandescentmps lined up neatly on the ceiling, scorching their eyes with ring white light. Even if this is a warehouse, there must bemps, exined Lin Sanjiu, And the switch for themps, in general, is installed near the door. Therefore, we dont really need to fight in the dark as the warehouse has already provided us with the best lighting. B-but without factual basis, how can you activate the [Power of Word Picture]? This is too Of course, there is, Lin Sanjiu replied indifferently, Do you still remember that before we began to rebuild this warehouse, there were steel bars and wires jutting out hither and thither from the broken walls. The moment I saw the steel bars, I knew that this warehouse isnt a single-storey house. With the wires as the premise, we can use the [Power of Word Picture] to describe themps into existence. Is that so? Only the wire will do the job? Lin Sanjiu did not reply to Mrs. Manass question instantly. She stuffed her [Ability Polishing Agent] away and turned around, utilizing the dazzling light to search for the corpse. She soon found her target. Through the light, the monstrous form of the corpse was fully revealed. She found that although it looked less strange under the light, it was still as grotesque as before. Staring at the corpse that was getting closer and closer to her, she continued, To be honest, Im actually experimenting with the effect of the [Power of Word Picture]. Huh? What do you mean by experimenting? Remember the ss fragments we found? I used it as a basis and made a window. However, when I think about it, its too unnned to be a coincidence. I think the ss fragments are a part of the window, but are they really? What if they are actually a part of themps? What would happen if that was the actual case? So, to find the answer, I did an experiment, Lin Sanjiu said as she pointed at the window on the wall, The answer is that so long as they contain the same element in their constitution, we can use the [Power of Word Picture] to construct the same basic material into different objects. In other words, we can use the [Power of Word Picture] to make different things as long as they all contain ss and the necessary factors, cant we? Yes, but theres one more hidden requirement. Whats that? I had to first organize the electric circuit in my head before using the [Power of Word Picture] to describe amp that could really be lit. If I didnt do that, the result wouldve been the same as the wallmp I used to hoist myself up. It would only have the impression of it without any substantial ability. She was telling the truth. The wallmp was merely a block of cement in the shape of amp. After all, Lin Sanjiu just needed to use it to support herself and the situation at that time did not give her the freedom to make out an entire electric grid in her brain. If you dont understand how something works, you cant use the Special Item to bring it into reality. Lin Sanjiu sighed disappointedly. Regardless of that, this Special Item is indeed very powerful. Well, I know you are impressed by the Special Item, but we can leave the impression aside first, Mrs. Manas raised her voice to warn, The corpse ising! Upon hearing the warning, Lin Sanjiu raised her head and looked at the racks in front. As if it wanted to pull its head out from its chest, the corpse was squeezing itself through a slit that did not match its body size. She could hear the popping sound emitted from its spine. She could also clearly see how it fine-tuned each of its bone segments were so that it could fit through the slit. Sighing, she snapped her fingers and all the racks before her eyes disappeared in the blink of an eye. Seizing the chance as the corpse fell to the ground with a plop, Lin Sanjiu pulled her [Tornado Whip] out. Then, without wasting a second, she summoned a tornado towards the corpse, sending it flying through the air. Since there were no racks in the warehouse anymore, the corpse found no leverage to stop its momentum. iling its arms and legs madly in the air, it smashed right through the wall and dropped into the bushes outside. Almost in an instant, rows of racks reappeared in the warehouse once more. Then, with a flick of her arm, she brandished the [Tornado Whip] and obliterated all of them, causing the air to be filled with flying steel bars and nks. She sent all of them towards the hole and blocked it out. After experiencing the tremendously destructive force of the [Tornado Whip], the warehouse now looked like it had been ravaged by a storm. Well, Ive bought us some more time. Lin Sanjiu kept the whip away and dusted herself. Even though mostly pocket dimension beings are very annoying, if we can utilize our surroundings to the maximum and make the correct decision, its actually not that hard to minimize the risk of getting hurt by them. Mrs. Manas was dumbfounded. She waited for a bit longer before she finally found her voice. Ji Shanqing...he didnt have the same level ofbat power as yours, so I didnt know he could be this scary. Lin Sanjiu did not reply. So, what now? We are getting out of this warehouse. She turned around and pointed at the door made from wire mesh. See, the door is still notplete yet. Look, theres only half a lock. Nobody could tell what had happened to the warehouse in the past that might have caused the lock on the door to be split into half. There was only half a lock on the door that was created using the [Power of Word Picture]. It was easy to recreate the door as they only needed several pieces of the wire mesh. However, that was not the same case for the lock. Even with the residual part of the key as the basis of reality, Lin Sanjiu still needed to find out the internal structure and the working principle behind the lock first before she could recreate it. Using Lin Sanjius eyes to examine the lock, Mrs. Manas said while sounding a little lost, Theres only half of the lock left, so what should we do now? This is why I need themps. Lin Sanjiu smirked. Im going to find out the internal structure of the lock ording to the remaining half. Then, she took a deep breath and closed her eyes before speaking, I can use the key to open the door and get out of here. Chapter 846: Out Of The Locked Room

Chapter 846: Out Of The Locked Room

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Sitting crossed-leg on the ground, Lin Sanjiu inspected the remaining half of the lock in front of her under the dazzling light. The warehouse was shaking from time to time. With every boom, there was a subsequent shudder, causing dust to fall from the ceiling and eliciting a tremble from Lin Sanjiu. However, it did not feel like an earthquake as the rhythm was too consistent. After what seemed like an eternity, Mrs. Manass voice rang out and shattered the dismal silence, The corpse is trying to get back into the pocket dimension. Lin Sanjiu continued to examine the lock. After a short while, her eyshes fluttered. The corpse wants to return to the warehouse, not the pocket dimension. Whats the difference? Everything in the warehouse, even the minutest details, were exposed under the illumination of the incandescentmps. When Lin Sanjiu raised her head, the light flooded into her amber eyes and made them look lighter than they usually did. As she scanned around the grayish, crude warehouse, one could notice that her pair of ck irises were quivering ever so slightly as if her eyes were some kind of sophisticated device. Give me one minute, Lin Sanjiu suddenly said before standing up from the ground. In front of the hole on the other side of the warehouse, there was a heap of wasted metal which would have been the racks. With each sessive collision, a steel bar or an enormous nk on the heap would plop onto the ground with a loud bang, making Lin Sanjiu jump even though she had mentally prepared herself. The grand prize was really such a scaredy-cat. Hey, whats the difference? You havent told me yet. At this moment, Mrs. Manass voice rang out again and snapped her back to reality. Ive carefully calcted the airflow before I used the [Tornado Whip], so even though the corpse was knocked out of the warehouse, its actually still inside the pocket dimension. This is all thanks to the time when my wind was bounced back to the pocket dimension. Otherwise, I wouldnt have gotten such precious data to carry out my calction precisely, Lin Sanjiu said. She expelled a long sigh, stretched her limbs, and then strode towards the main door. Do you still remember? After I got down from the concrete b, I still had to walk on the grass for a while before I reached the boundary of the pocket dimension and got sent back to the warehouse. In other words, theres a distance from the wall to the boundary of the pocket dimension, and you sent the corpse into that area... Mrs. Manas muttered, amazementcing her voice. However, she soon found something amiss, so she questioned again, But how do you exin why you were sent back to the warehouse when you were climbing up the wall? Theres only one exnation, Lin Sanjiu said as she subconsciously increased the grip on the [Power of Word Picture]. Looking through the door made of wire mesh. She could barely make out Ryujis outline amongst the bushes. The wall that I created...they are the answers. You see, when I rebuilt the wall, I unintentionally and artificially modified the boundary of the pocket dimension. So, if we bring the wall down... Mrs. Manas mumbled inprehension and quickly asked another question, But why does the corpse have to smash the wall? It can just walk to the boundary and let the pocket dimension send it back to the warehouse, so why the fuss? Because it cant do that. The corpse is a pocket dimension being, so it cant leave the pocket dimension, Lin Sanjiu replied. After that, she stopped in front of the main door and mumbled something under her breath. When the lock on the door began to grow out from the remaining half of it, only then did she continue, As a pocket dimension, it cant step out the pocket dimension, not even by a single step, hence theres no way it can trigger the pocket dimensions mechanism and blink itself back into the warehouse. How...how did you know that? Why wouldnt I know that? Ive suffered several consequences because of this stupid mechanism, one of which almost cost my life, so of course, Ive to peruse the entire concept behind it to prevent the same thing from happening again. I dont want to die here yet. Besides, its not rocket science after all. When did you find that out? Mrs. Manas asked, disbelief enting her tone, Dont tell me that youve been thinking about the mechanism all the while you were rebuilding the lock and dealing with the corpse at the same time! How bold! Strangely enough, not even Lin Sanjiu herself could exin when she had done the analysis. Everything seemed to happen naturally. The amount of information that went through Ji Shanqings brain in a single minute was immense. He had always been several, or a hundred steps ahead of everyone, and could make the best decision in a swift second. Lin Sanjiu smiled but did not reply. The restoration of the lock was finally done. It gave off a glossy sheen as if it was brand-spanking new. Calling the bunch of keys out, Lin Sanjiu arbitrarily picked a key andughed. Now its time to verify if I was right or wrong about the internal structure of the key. I wonder if any of these keys can open the door. Even though she imed that she was unsure, her firm and confident tone suggested otherwise. She inserted the key into the lock cylinder over and over again, and the metal clink that was elicited was particrly clear in the warehouse where silence reigned. When she was down to the secondst key, she heard a click from the lock. Then, with a flick of her wrist, she turned the key around smoothly. The lock was opened. Her heart leaped into a gallop even though she had not deactivated the [Consciousness Mimicry] yet. Taking a deep breath, she pulled the door open and was immediately weed with a waft of cold air carrying the tantalizing aroma of grass. Can youe out yet? Ryuji got up from the ground hastily and went up to her to ask, Have you solved the murder case? Yes, Lin Sanjiu said, offering him a grin. She did not step out of the warehouse immediately though as she continued to say, It isnt that difficult, to be honest. What do you mean? Its very simple. You see, She pushed the door open fully and took out the windbreaker and the jeans she found earlier on. However, before Ryuji could take a good look at them, she yanked her arm up and hurled the jeans back into the warehouse. The jeans flew across the air and dropped on the ground with a clear jangling noise. It seemed that she had already stuffed the bunch of keys back into the pocket. Theres one point I found pretty ironic in this so-called locked room mystery. The victim was murdered in a warehouse full of clothes, but he was stripped naked and wore nothing more than a white vest top and a boxer, Lin Sanjiu said as she flicked the dust off the windbreaker. This is because his clothes are the key to create a locked room scenario. Just like what you mentioned earlier, most locked rooms arent locked rooms at all. Why? Ryuji realized something was different about her, but he could not really tell, so he asked, Hey, y-you seem different. Did you change your clothes? Nope, but Im about to put one on. She had not deactivated the [Consciousness Mimicry] yet, so she was still affected by her grand prize. Looking at the dirty and moth-eaten windbreaker in her hand, Lin Sanjius face scrunched up in disgust as the grand prize was a clean freak. After she checked through it and ascertained that the window key and the employee card were in the pocket, she gritted her teeth and put the windbreaker on. Then, she stepped out of the warehouse. Her feet crunched the grass outside. Yes! Mrs. Manas eximed, The wall on this side isnt broken yet. You really have stepped out of the pocket dimension boundary. Ignoring Mrs. Manas, Lin Sanjiu raised her eyes to see that Ryuji was staring at her with a confused expression on his face. After a few beats of zoning out, he lifted his finger. Erm...I dont understand. How is it that you cane out from the pocket dimension after putting on the jacket? Why did you leave the jeans in the warehouse? Why dont you take it out as well? Lin Sanjiu immediately stripped the windbreaker off her body and dumped it aside. She summoned a towel out of her cards and wetted it with water. After that, she began cleaning her face and body Thats my way of telling the pocket dimension that Ive cleared the locked room mystery, answered Lin Sanjiu as she continued to clean every inch of her skin like what the grand prize usually did. The murderer took the jacket out of the warehouse, but he put it on and then returned to the warehouse. Huh? Both Ryuji and Mrs. Manas were confused. Let me exin from the beginning, said Lin Sanjiu. Then, she tapped the cement floor and continued, Do you still remember this? Its the same type of flooring and the steel bars inside the wall tell us that this warehouse isnt a stand-alone single-story house but is really part of a building. Usually, only a corporation would need a warehouse of this scale. In other words, unlike a general warehouse keeper, the victim has a colleague. So, are you saying that the murderer is the colleague? Ryuji asked, The colleague also has the same set of keys, so this is not a locked room at all? Nope. Lin Sanjiu sighed. Theres a high possibility that the colleague is the culprit, but we dont know about that. If the murderer had the keys, he wouldnt have to go through so much trouble to create a locked room as it would be pointless. The only one who owned the key was always the warehouse keeper, our victim. So, how he Before Ryuji could finish his question, the ground suddenly quaked violently. It was not caused by the corpse, but it seemed as if a monstrous beast under the ground was waking up. The ground cracked open like a gigantic mouth, gobbling down soil and grass. The violent tremor left both Lin Sanjiu and Ryuji sprawling on the ground, and they nearly rolled into the pocket dimension. Fortunately, Lin Sanjiu reacted swiftly by pressing Ryuji to the ground. Then, she took out a pole and stabbed it into the ground to stop them from rolling forward. Here ites, Lin Sanjiu warned in a trembling voice. We have busted its disguise, so itsing out now. Whatsing out? Ryuji looked over his shoulder to see that Lin Sanjius face had turned pale. The pocket dimension, she said, The pocket dimension ising out. Chapter 847: The Pocket Dimension Stands Up Today

Chapter 847: The Pocket Dimension Stands Up Today

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion There was now a small hill on the in ground, staring down at the two tiny posthumans beneath. Everybody could see that there was a monstrosity emerging from the ground, but it stopped at thest moment before it totally broke free. A thickyer of soil, rocks, and a colony of flora covered its entire body and shrouded it from being seen. The still brightly-lit warehouse was hanging loosely on the side of the dirt slope. Its walls were creaking and it seemed to threaten to roll down from the slope at any time. The corpse was nowhere to be seen. Perhaps it had been gobbled by the crack on the ground. What the... Ryuji tottered a few steps back, his face pale with fear. Do you know what the hell that is? Lin Sanjiu did not turn her head and just gave an indifferent answer. After that, she began talking, Rather than saying I know, its better to assume I guessed it. You guessed what? That the pocket dimension you are talking about just now is...is this thing over here? As if it heard the words, a sharp, grating noise as if rocks were rubbing against each other pierced through the night sky. yer, please proceed to...I-Im very much in need of...of a scalp. The voice of the pocket dimension was like a messy recording that was mixed with other contents. For a moment, it was a smooth and fluentmentary, then in the next second, it would change into a tuneless song. Piece by piece. Scalp, scalp, scalp. Neatly...yer, please proceed to exin the process of unraveling the locked room mystery. What a messed up guy. Lin Sanjiu sighed. Lost in her thoughts, she stared at the hill that rose from the ground and the shaky warehouse. Mrs. Manas waited for several beats, yet Lin Sanjiu continued to remain silent. Unable to hold her patience back anymore, she shouted, sting several questions in quick session at Lin Sanjiu, Could you please exin whats going on? Whats down there? What is happening with the pocket dimension? Could you please quit being so quiet and just say something? Before the voice in her head trailed off, the ground shook again, throwing Ryuji off bnce. Countless rocks and chunks of soil crashed into the warehouse and plopped to the ground. The hill was gettingrger andrger, and its ck silhouette even shrouded the sky. yer, please proceed... Shut up! Im getting on it right now! Lin Sanjiu shouted as she struggled to regain her bnce. Sitting on the ground, Ryuji stared nkly at her. Watch closely! she yelled without turning her head. Her eyes were fixated on the hill in front of her. Dont you want to know how the locked room is formed? Its very simple. Right after the murderermitted his crime, he stashed the keys into the victims trousers and then tossed the trousers somewhere in the warehouse. After that, he put on the victims windbreaker and exited the warehouse just like what I did. Then, he locked the door from outside. B-but how would he lock the door if he didnt have the key? He has the key. He only took the main door key out. Suddenly, a moan came from the hill ahead. The hill quivered again, and this time, the warehouse could not hold itself anymore. Parts of the wall crumbled and rolled down the slope, which gave rise to a puff of dust that lingered in the air for a long time. Lin Sanjiu took a few steps back, moved her hand behind her, and called out a card. Since the clue tells us that this is a locked room, we can say that the victim is the only one who has the keys. Based on this point, it may also be the reason why the murderer turned the crime scene into a locked room. If a warehouse keeper doesnt show up at work for several days, it will bring inconvenience to thepany. Maybe they felt it was strange or maybe they needed to get something from the warehouse. Whatever the reason is, among those who broke into the warehouse, one must be the murderer. As Lin Sanjiu said that, she flicked the card in her hand and a human figure materialized in the air. The artist got into position in an instant once he was summoned. His buckets of colors were put next to him and his easel was set up. However, he did not start to draw anything immediately as Lin Sanjiu had not chosen her target yet. This is also the reason I suspect that the murderer is the victims colleague. After he got into the warehouse, he just had to find a chance to put the warehouse key back. Lin Sanjiu threw a gaze at Ryuji as thetter opened his mouth. Its as simple as that? Something just doesnt sound right. What is it? Well, you see, like you said, if he came out and said that he found a corpse in the warehouse after he put the key back, wouldnt this make him the first witness of the crime? This doesnt make any sense at all. Once the police found out something is wrong and realize that this is a locked room, he would have be the first suspect. Sometimes, the simpler the scheme, the harder it is to see through. Lin Sanjiu waved her hand at Ryuji and gestured to him toe closer. What if I told you the murderer didnt go into the warehouse alone and that he isnt the first witness? He isnt? Usually, there is only one asion on which people are required to go into a warehouse, and that is to move goods. Besides, to keep himself out of suspicion, the murderer probably went into the warehouse with several other people, Lin Sanjiu said softly as she squinted at the warehouse on the slope. He did not have to find the body. Judging from the attire, it was probably autumn or winter when the murder wasmitted, so the stench wasnt as strong. Plus, the body was well-hidden in the deepest part of the warehouse, so as long as he could find the trousers and slot the key back in before anyone could discover the victims corpse, he wouldve been fine. As this warehouse was previously used to store unsold clothes, nobody would find it weird if he yed with a piece of cloth if the distance was far enough. This is the first reason why he stripped the victim naked. Ryuji did notment. However, the expression on his face suggested that he was skeptical. I dont know, but the entire thing you said, especially the stripping part, seems like an odd thing to do. If somebody found the trousers and realized that there were keys inside, they might have thought that somebody put them in afterward. Theres a way to make sure that people wont think so. And what is that? This will bring us to the second reason why the murderer took the victims clothes off. The murderer intentionally put the trousers in a corner. After a few days, ayer of dust would have umted on the trousers and the area around it. Then, all he had to do was make the preparations beforehand such as prising the keyring open. Then, he could slip the key back into the keyring without actually touching the trousers. This would also create a false impression that the trousers had been left untouched for several days. Ryuji opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but no words came out. It took him several minutes to find his voice and began voicing out his doubts again, But, if it really was like you said, he pried the keyring open...Wouldnt it be strange as well? I mean what are the odds of something like that happening? Well, you might not believe it, but this kind of thing happens all the time. Besides, the murderer used a little trick to mislead people into thinking that the keyring was already like that before the victim died. What is it? The window key, replied Lin Sanjiu as she pointed at the windbreaker on the ground. The murderer took the window key off the keyring and put it together in the victims pocket along with the employee card. Anyone who saw it would have thought that the victim stashed the key in his pocket because it had fallen off the keyring. Ah, this might make sense, Ryuji said understandingly, There is one more thing that I dont understand. When you wereing out from the pocket dimension, you took the windbreaker along with you, and you said your reason was that the murderer had done that as well. Can you borate more on this? When I opened the door, I didnt step out of the pocket dimension immediately because, at that moment, I had a clear hunch that I was missing something, so I stopped to think, she said. Ryuji looked dazed when Lin Sanjiu was talking. It was apparent that he did not realize it when she stopped to think. She continued, Then, I found out that aside from suggesting that the keyring had already broken prior to the victims death, the window key has another function as well. COMMENT Whats that other function? Connection. It connects the windbreaker and the trousers together. I...You lost me. The general assumption is that the victim found out that the window key had fallen off from the keyring, so he put it into the pocket of his windbreaker. After he was killed and his clothes were taken away by the murderer, the bunch of keys was left in his trousers and the window key remained in his windbreaker pocket. Do you see the connection here? The key is like a string. It sews together the two points of time in which the windbreaker and trousers were put in the warehouse. With the key, nobody would have suspected that the murderer put the windbreaker into the warehouse on the same day as the corpse was discovered. Huh? Ryuji was stunned. He seemed to have forgotten about the hill in front of him as he continued to ask, Why would the murderer do that? And most importantly, how did he do that? He just needs to put the windbreaker on under his own coat. Its as easy as that, Lin Sanjiu shrugged. As for the reason...I think the murderer must have had a motive to take the windbreaker away. Perhaps he wanted to get rid of all the evidence that might lead the police to him. However, this was just her baseless spection. But the windbreaker looks so clean. There isnt any dust... Have you forgotten that this is a clothing warehouse? Lin Sanjiu said as she shifted back to stare at the hill. He just needs to keep the windbreaker in one of the packing bags. With the rack serving as his cover, if he were fast enough, he couldve settled everything in one or two minutes. Then, he couldve packed his bags, made up some excuse to his colleagues, and left the warehouse. After that, he would have then waited until somebody found the corpse and rush to the scene with the other people. In this way, he could clear himself of suspicion and nobody would ever suspect that he is the murderer. You are right. The simpler something is, the harder it is to see through. Ryuji sighed. There was an obvious satisfaction on his face as if he had just finished reading a novel. However, his satisfaction was short-lived. It soon dissolved away and his usually gloomy expression took over. By the way, you still havent told me what is under the mound. Hey, Mrs. Manas suddenly said, You should deactivate the [Consciousness Mimicry] now. Your Higher Consciousness is depleting. Alright, Lin Sanjiu replied. After all, there was nothing else left that required Ji Shanqings brain. After she deactivated the [Consciousness Mimicry], Lin Sanjiu let out a sigh. Then, she looked at the mound in front of her and shouted, As a pocket dimension, you just recently moved here, havent you? I suppose you must have undergone some changes. Have you mutated or evolved? Come out now. Show us what you really are. With those words, the hill cracked and the ground began to tremble again. Soon enough, a silhouette shot up from the ground and stood under the night sky. Chapter 848: It’s Fortunate That Their Opponent Has A Low IQ

Chapter 848: Its Fortunate That Their Opponent Has A Low IQ

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The entire sky was blotted out by the flying soil and dirt. No matter how far they had retreated, Lin Sanjiu still could notpletely steer herself away safely from the assault of the hail of dirt. She identally sucked in the dirtden air and coughed. Holding the easel, the artist followed closely behind her. When he saw Lin Sanjiu suddenly stop and cough nonstop, he became so anxious to the point he began pacing back and forth, unsure about what he should do. Meanwhile, the monstrosity ahead hadpletely risen from the ground. After Lin Sanjiu finally recovered from her fit of coughing, she raised her head to look ahead. Then, she was dumbstruck. Even though she had anticipated something like this when she was mimicking Ji Shanqing, she was still stumped by the scene before her eyes. Her throat felt raw and no words would form. What the hell is that? Ryuji asked, his cheeks red from the coughing fit. As he gasped for more air, he asked, Is this guy a giant? Looking up from the ground, the massive figure standing in front of them did resemble a normal human being closelya head sat on top of its shoulders, and it had an enormous body and two long, dangly arms. The only thing that was out of the ordinary was its size, which was hundredfoldsrger and taller than a human. Was it as tall as a five-story or an eight-story building? Lin Sanjiu could not tell. All of a sudden, the giant yanked its arm up, casting five long shadows on the ground as its fingers that were as thick as trees moved across the air. Startled, before both of them could do anything, the arm swooped down in a quick motion and patted the mound that had caked around the giants feet. As the warehouse and a nket of soil filled the sky anew, the giant took a step forward and appeared in front of Lin Sanjiu and Ryuji. Artist, go behind me, Lin Sanjiu barked out her order as she hastily summoned her [Ability Polishing Agent]. The target is the warehouse! Receiving his order, the artist made a few quick steps and went behind Lin Sanjiu. He had set everything up within mere seconds, and the sound of a brush caressing canvas soon filled the air. Lin Sanjiu shone the silver bottle forward, and a half-suppressed scream slid out of Ryujis throat. The giant was bending its body down. A squeaky noise that sounded like a piece of leather being stretched rang out as the giant thrust its face into the beam of light and met their nce. For a moment, all sounds were sapped away from the night, leaving nothing but only a deadly silence behind. Both of them were frozen as still as a millpond. Neither of them could move their eyes away and they were robbed of their ability to speak. They could only stare as the giant got closer to them and filled their vision with itsrge, irregr-shaped face. ck, yellow, brown, pink, and white...One after another, countless pieces of skin in different colors and textures had been pieced together to form the 20-square-meterrge face before their eyes. Trailing down the giants neck, its shoulders, arms, and chest were all filled by the same patches of skins in different colors. Some of the skins were fine while the others had a rough texture. Some skins were wrinkled while some were marred with scars. Lin Sanjius gaze wandered up and down, and left and right of the giant, yet every time her eyes would meet with a new piece of skin with different colors and textures that she had never seen before. She had no idea how many people had fallen victim to the pocket dimension and eventually had their skins ripped off by the giant doll before their eyes. To think that she had also almost gotten her skin ripped off by the giant, Lin Sanjiu shuddered. However, she set the thought aside as she knew such thought would not do her any benefit in her current situation. Taking a deep breath, Lin Sanjiu calmed herself down and resumed inspecting the giant doll. The more she stared at the giant, the more she felt ufortable. Lin Sanjiu had no idea why, but she had a hunch that the creature was trying its very best to look human. Everything that was on a humans face appeared on its face as well. Its down-curved mouthpart was created by mish mashing God knows how many human mouths. The nose, the eyebrows, and even the eyshes were each sourced from different humans. At first nce, it looked like a nose, but upon closer inspection, one would find out that the giant nose was not the real deal but was actually a conglomerate of different smaller human noses in varying sizes. Ryuji had taken only a nce, and he began to retch. Using the tail of her eyes, Lin Sanjiu saw that all color had drained from his skin and he looked as pale as his face. The only facial feature that was absent from the giants face was the eyes. There were two ck holes that looked like two endless tunnels appearing instead in the spot where the eyes should have been. Slowly, the big mouth cracked open. The human skins around the mouth gave off a squeal as if they were being ripped apart. You...you cleared...but...but...I dont care... The ear-rasping voice rang out again, bing louder and louder by the degree until it pierced through their brains like a spear. I need more scalp and hair! I need more scalp and hair! Ignoring the assault of her own heavy breathing, Lin Sanjiu lifted the [Ability Polishing Agent]. At the edge of the silver beam, she could barely make out the scalp of the giant. There was a missing piece underneath the swath of multi-colored hairs of different lengths. It seemed as if somebody had made a hole out of its head. Its mine...I dont care if you cleared my locked room or not, but I want your scalp and hair! Your locked room? Lin Sanjiu parroted, Are you the pocket dimension? A living pocket dimension! Thats just great. Just what are the odds for me to bump into a pocket dimension that has be sentient? The eyshes on therge face fluttered, giving one the impression of it rolling its eyes. Lin Sanjiu and Ryuji broke out into gooseflesh. As the giant stared at them with its eyes, its voice boomed out once more, Do you recognize me? Right...Im the pocket dimension itself. I need scalp and hair. Give them to me! No wonder a pocket dimension would appear somewhere there shouldnt be any pocket dimension, Lin Sanjiu murmured. Then, she turned to the giant and asked, When did you get here? And how did you get here? Its so tiring. Ive been walking for a long long time, said the pocket dimension, drawing out its vowels as it raised its arm, No one came to me anymore. I need more scalp and hair, so I kept walking and walking. If you two give me your scalp and hair, then I dont have to walk anymore... Artist! Dragging Ryuji and leaping to the back, Lin Sanjiu bellowed, Are you done yet? As soon as her voice faded away, Lin Sanjiu felt a strong suction force from behind. The air was getting sucked in a reverse direction into the area behind her, and for a moment, she could not hear anything but a sharp whistle that assaulted her eardrums. Suddenly, she saw something that made her irises shrunk. Scarcely had she pressed Ryujis head down to the ground when the half-destroyed warehouse was torn into countless pieces. The rain of broken rubble pelted through the giant and flew over their heads before disappearing into the canvas. Unable to steer itself away in time, the barrage of rubble cut through the giants skin and revealed the back emptiness underneath. It seemed not to have a sense of pain as it only bellowed angrily when it saw the cuts on its arm. Seizing her chance, Lin Sanjiu grabbed Ryuji and recoiled once more as she shouted, If you dont leave now, you will be the next to get sucked into the canvas. Hearing her words, the artist quickly changed the canvas and lifted his brush. The giant stopped roaring. It tilted its head several times as if it was contemting what Lin Sanjiu was talking about. Even though it was draped in human skin and looked like a human, it was apparent that itcked the intellectual capability of one. After a short while, it began speaking again, Scalp...Scalp... It doesnt seem scared, Ryujimented with a trembling voice. Lin Sanjiu took a deep breath and calmed herself. Her brows were knitted together tightly in the center of her forehead as she crouched down and picked a stone from the ground. Do you not understand? After that, she activated the [Mosaic Censorship] and sted the rock into smithereens. If you dont go now, I will kill you. By that time, forget about your scalp and hair. You wont even have a single piece of skin left. Lin Sanjiu did not know if the pocket dimension would fall into her game of bluff. After all, this was her first time going against a specimen like this one. She waspletely clueless about how a pocket dimension coulde alive and walk around as if it was a living thing. She did not even know whether it had a body or not. Even though she had already destroyed the warehouse, which was considered as the first form of the pocket dimension, the giant did not disappear. Furthermore, even after its skin was cut by the hail of rubble, it did not sustain any injury at all and there was only a glut of nothingness beneath itsyer of skin. COMMENT How was she supposed to fight against an entity like this? She had no idea. It would be best if she could avoid fighting it, but... When Lin Sanjiu thought to this point, she shouted again, I have something else more important to do, so Im not going to waste my time on you anymore. I will now count to ten. Leave now or get ready to be erased from the surface of this! One! She was skeptical that the giant could understand anything she said, but she had no other choice. The giant kept a neutral face and its expression was simply unreadable. Just as her heart picked up its pace and her countdown reached eight, the giant finally moved. Slowly, it rose to its feet. It finally realized that it was not that easy to get scalp and hair from the person in front of it. Scalp, scalp, scalp, the giant murmured as it turned its body, Locked room. Find the next person. I will have many, many scalps and hair. Cut them neatly and put them into squares... The giant was getting further and further away. With every step it took, the giant was getting shorter as if it was digging into the ground. Both Lin Sanjiu and Ryuji stared fixedly at the diminishing figure, and for a moment neither of them could believe that they had scared the giant away. It was only when Ryuji took a deep breath that Lin Sanjiu was snapped back to reality. We... seeded? It is gone... Its really gone... Ryuji stammered. Apparently, he knew Lin Sanjiu was just bluffing as well. But why dont you look happy? Lin Sanjius expression was ugly. Not only does the pocket dimensione alive, but it can also move around freely and pursue its target... It can even weigh the situation and utilize the pocket dimension to lure its target in, Lin Sanjiu said as she looked out ahead. The giant was getting smaller and smaller, and would soon go out of sight. But what makes it be like this? Well, only it knows, Ryuji answered, his face drawn. You are right. Lin Sanjiu nced at him. Then, before he knew anything, she shouted at the figure in front, Hey, pocket dimension, startling even her own artist. The humongous silhouette stopped. You are just a pocket dimension and shouldnt have any sentients, so what makes youe alive? Lin Sanjiu asked, Besides, why are you so hell-bent on looking for human skin? As the familiar squeal came sliding into her ears, the giant spun around and faced her. Through the dark, the nose that was made from many smaller noses looked like a mass grave covered in rocks. The...the deluge ising, it growled, I need to wake up. I need legs. I need skin. I need to run. Chapter 849: The Reward Of Good Deed (2)

Chapter 849: The Reward Of Good Deed (2)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Spears of sunlight from the east were peppering through the sky and chasing away the darkness. As the sky gradually brightened, it showed them apletely different side of the wilderness, unlike the one they had experiencedst night. If there were two worlds progressing on two tracks whereby one was known as daylight while the other was nighttime, she was certain that she was in the one with the longer night. The morning sun cast haloes of golden light about the vast wilderness, causing Lin Sanjiu to squint her eyes due to the brightness. Whether it was the apocalypse or the deluge, she had had enough of them. Right now, she was just d that she had survived another day and could see the sun again. After that, they began to make their way back to the rebuild zone. As Ryuji and she walked down the road, Lin Sanjiu said with a terrible weariness in her voice, For your safety, we shouldnt interact anymore. The one who ising for me wont go for you anymore, so you can prepare for the next transfer and then She wanted to say return to your normal life, but she swallowed her words. After all, life in the doomsday was not normal and there was no way to tell when they would die. Okay, Ryuji just gave aconic reply after hearing what Lin Sanjiu said. His face grew even gloomier while his eyes, his brows, and the tips of his lips were all curled down in pure dejection. He sighed before he even began speaking, I dont know how long I can keep going like this. By the way, does the deluge affect only the Heaven Underworld? Im afraid not, Lin Sanjiu answered, watching him. After staying awake for several days straight, she was certain that she must look even more terrible than him. If I hear anything, I will publish it on the Mokugyo Forum. Keep your eyes on the forum all the time...By the way, do you have a visa? Yeap, Ive got it, Ryuji said disgruntledly, It is a ce called Coconut Ind and it cost me all my fortune. Coconut Ind? Lin Sanjiu searched through her muddled mind for the name but found nothing, Why is it so expensive? Is it one of the Twelve Worlds? Nope, it isnt, but its much more expensive than a visa to one of the Twelve Worlds. I have to save up for four years before I can get my hands on one. Ryuji sighed. You can get all the information about that world from the Mokugyo Forum. Rumor has it that it is a fabled ce to go. Really? In general, an E-level world is the safest, but Coconut Ind is even safer than an E-level world. The reason for the downfall of the poption in that world is theirfortable life and rtively low birth rate. The poption grew smaller and smaller over time, and at one point, they all just vanished. Lin Sanjiu was quite astounded to know that there was actually one out of the many worlds that had perished because of this sort of reason. After experiencing countless apocalyptic worlds like the Hyperthermal Hell, the Garden of Eden, and Kisaragi Train Station, to name a few, she felt that this particr apocalyptic world known as Coconut Ind was a joke. Since the world is not destroyed by a disaster, consequently, the infrastructure and facilities in Coconut Ind are still in tiptop condition, so its very suitable for humans to stay. Some of the people even call Coconut Ind a ck sheep amongst the apocalyptic worlds because of this particr reason. Theres a rumor going around that it might join Twelve Worlds Centrum as the thirteenth world. If Coconut Ind is really that safe like Ryuji says, perhaps it will be the perfect spot for me to set up base over there... As Lin Sanjiu mulled over the possibility of going to Coconut Ind, they were nearing the rebuild zone and could see the crowd of posthumans at the fringe of their vision. As always, the street in the rebuild zone was bustling with many people. It seemed to Lin Sanjiu that the giant that appeared yesterday night did not stir up anymotion here. Perhaps it was because the giant walked in the opposite way. Dont forget to make an announcement in the Mokugyo Forum, Lin Sanjiu advised once more before she parted ways with Ryuji. I remember there is an organization in the Twelve Worlds that is responsible for taking care of the pocket dimension. I hope they can put that pocket dimension under controloh yeah, here you go. This is the processing fee. Slightly embarrassed, Ryuji lowered his head and scratched his ear. Thank you for helping to find a ce to stay. After I go back to the Mokugyo Forum, Ill try to persuade them to give me back my job. After he took the red crystals from Lin Sanjiu, his cheeks suddenly became redder as he stammered, T-there is one more thing... Yeah, what is it? Bandie... Ryuji whispered, feeling the words stiffen on the tip of his tongue, If you feed him some cotton and treat him well, he can still grow back...So... Lin Sanjiu smacked her forehead and quickly returned the roll of gauze to Ryuji. Bandie seemed very delighted to return to its master as it squirmed around on his palm. Are we clear now? Lin Sanjiu grinned. If there is nothing else, lets bid goodbye now. Before she turned around, Ryuji looked at her face and suddenly said, I know you have something more important to do, but you seem tired. Dont you want to catch some rest first? Dont you worry about me, Lin Sanjiu replied with a wide grin, her amber eyes flickering under the sun. I hope we wont see each other again. Farewell. Ryuji nodded and saw her off. After she turned around a corner and faded out of his sight, he let out a sigh and then dragged himself into the Mokugyo Forum. The Mokugyo Forum was always busy no matter what time it was. It was always so full of people and it sickened him. Then again, on second thought, there were a lot of things that sickened him. After he did what Lin Sanjiu had told him and published a message on the Mokugyo Forum, he moved to the lower ground floor to talk to his boss, hoping that he could have his job back. Everything was a burden. Working was a burden, talking was a burden, and so was keeping himself alive in the apocalypse. Even though he had shouldered so many burdens, his life did not change. He barely made it to the minimum requirement to stay alive. Unfulfilled, he did not have any specific life goal to pursue, and he was merely living his life to exist. He found that he was no different from a pig. When he passed by the row of cocoon-shaped pods, somebody called him from behind. Even though he did not wear a uniform, he probably looked like a cleaner and not a customer who could afford a pod. With that thought in mind, he sighed and slowly spun his body around. Then, in azy voice, he said, Im not... However, he froze before he could finish his sentence. Blinking his eyes, he stood nkly. After a few seconds, the slim beauty before him chuckled. I know. Youd run away from here a long time ago. Ryuji did not reply. Did you see her? Did you get what I want? He nodded. Then, her eyes, which looked like two thin leaves when she smiled, curved upward. She reached out for him and said, Give it to me then. Ryuji took out a silver bottle and put it in her outstretched hand. Amazing...How did you get it? The silver light poured on the womans face and hand, making her look like an ice cier under the moon. Honestly, I didnt put too much hope on you. She wanted to use an ability that required both of her hands, so she gave this to me. Since we still needed it for illumination, she did not take it back. How about the fake one? Did you give it to her? The woman rolled her eyes and then stared at Ryuji. COMMENT He nodded again. Great, the womanmented. After that, she raised her hand. Her wrist and fingers were so thin that one could see the outline of her bones. Then, as she snapped her fingers, herughter slowly vanished from Ryujis mind. With that, please erase what happened today from your head. Chapter 850: Lin Sanjiu’s Memorandum

Chapter 850: Lin Sanjius Memorandum

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Pieces after pieces of snowkes fluttered down the sky. They glinted and glittered fantastically, and caught the light from the morning sun before melting away. The scenery in Mid Mountsburg was as spectacr as always. It was a mixture of natural green and pure white. The air was cold and the wind bit strongly. Lin Sanjiu pulled her cor up and hid her face underneath the shadow of her hat. After she walked for a while and ascertained that her distance was safe, she stopped and nced at Blisss convention center. The window disy at the right end of the fourth floor was the signal both Bliss and she had agreed on. Different colors represented different meanings. If it was glowing yellow, it meant that Bliss was inside the building. If it was blue, it meant that she had found Yu Yuan, and if it was red, it meant that she had returned after having found Yu Yuans corpse. Right now, the window disy remained grayed out which meant Bliss had not made any progress yet. No news is good news, Lin Sanjiu consoled herself. Then, she turned around and walked away. Lets give her some more time... Right now, she needed nothing but only food, warmth, and sleep. Due to her hunger and exhaustion, her ten fingernails had taken on the unwholesome gray phosphorescence, and people were pulling themselves away from her. When she passed by a window, she looked up and was shocked by her own reflection. Herplexion was as pale as a ghost while her lips were bloodless, and there were two heavy eyebags sitting below her bloodshot eyes. If she were to stand beside a drug addict, nobody would be able to tell the difference. By the time she got back to Exodus, she was already on the verge of passing out. She had no idea how she finished her meal or when she threw herself on the bed. Ss had turned off all the lights and shut all the windows. Her room was so dark that it seemed as if it were a little box floating around in the depth of the universe. She slipped into a deep slumber as soon as she touched the bed. She could not tell how long she had been sleeping or where she was. As her dreams pulled her down with an inexorable force, many faces flitted across her eyes. She felt she was screaming although she did not know why. She stretched her arm to reach out for the people beside her, but her fingers found air. The apocalypse wasing, and everybody was running helter-skelter for their life. Bliss, Yu Yuan, Ji Shanqing, Puppeteer, and Magus, who was holding the cat doctor...She kept screaming and screaming, pleading for them to wait for her to figure out a way to save them, but they soon vanished out of her sight. When Lin Sanjiu cracked her eyes opened, her chest heaved up and down inbored breaths. She ran her fingers across her face and found tears at the corner of her eyes. Just as she fumbled to get up and was about to call her [Ability Polishing Agent] because it was too dark, she suddenly realized that she had returned to Exodus. She pped her hands and a night light beside her feet lit up. Cupping a handful of warm water, she sshed it all over her face. It did wake her up a little, but her brain was still fuzzy as if it was filled with fog. As Ss adjusted the light to afortable level, she watched her own reflection in the mirror, falling into thought. Ss, she said, her voice hoarse and stillced with exhaustion, What time is it now? You have been sleeping for 4 hours and 20 minutes. There are still another 13 hours to go before your next check-in. I just slept for 4 hours and 20 minutes. No wonder I still feel so sleepy. When people were asleep, they usually went through several cycles, one of which was called rapid eye movement, otherwise known as REM sleep. It was the phase where dreams were created. Some of the researchers felt that REM sleep was especially crucial as it was the phase where brain activity increased and learning was promoted. If somebody woke up during REM sleep, their brain would go into a hypersensitive state and demonstrate fascinating creativity in certain areas. Lin Sanjiu remembered being pulled out of her sleep by a paroxysmal wave of anxiety and fear. She woke up not because of a nightmare, but because she forced herself to. Anyway, she doubted if there were any nightmares that were more brutal than her real life. The dream she had just now helped her understand several things, several things that she had to do, and she had to jot them down as soon as possible. Otherwise, she would forget everything the next day when she woke up if she allowed herself to continue sleeping. Ss, she ordered, Pull up a memorandum for me. A ding rang out and a memorandum appeared in the mirror. First, try to find a way to return to the Astral ne and look for Magus. As she spoke, she paced back and forth in front of the hand basin. Find someone like Bohemia and have him pull me into the Astral ne. Just like how animals always often acted atypically before an earthquake, if a pocket dimension became sentient because it wanted to run away from the deluge, she was certain that Nwa must not be the only one who knew about the deluge. In the Astral ne, news usually spread a lot faster. Besides, the inhabitants there were one stronger than thest, so if she wanted to know more about the deluge, the Astral ne would be her best bet. Besides, she had to inform Bohemia and J7 about the deluge as well. Second, find a Consr Officer to issue me a visa to Coconut Ind, and hire someone to return Lucys corpse back to her hometown. It was not difficult to get these two things done since all she needed was money. If she was able to hire a suitable Consr Officer, then she could solve the problem of being separated from her friends every time. However, was there any way to bribe a Consr Officer? After all, they were at the top level of the chain. Theycked nothing and feared none. Lin Sanjiu remembered that she seemed to havee up with a solution to this problem when she was in the dream. However, the answer had fallen so deep into her psyche that she could not pull it out no matter how hard she tried. Third, contact the grand prize. Even though she was reluctant to do so, she had to tell Ji Shanqing about the deluge. Of course, it went without saying that she must first think about what to say as well as the solution if something went sideways before she contacted him. Fourth, find Silvan. Then, get him to look for Puppeteer using hiswork. Also, remind me to publish an advertisement with the title: A ton of pending confectionaries waiting to be imed. She knew a lot of friends, but only a handful of them was powerful. If she wanted to get rid of those personalities and get Luther back, she had to gather all of them no matter what it took. It seemed easy at face value, but right now, her enemy was hiding in the dark. She did not even know how Luthers personalities looked like and how many of them there were. Worst of all, the personalities could vanish from her sight at any time. She could not track them, so she could not ask them anything. She could only think of other ways to slowly discover their identities. Oh yeah, I almost forgot. This is the most important, so remember to jot it down clearly. Even though she was drawing her vowels out, it would be fortunate if Ss was able to catch every word she said. Fifth, almost half of what Septimus said is bullsh*t. Chapter 851: Have Some Tea, Take A Break

Chapter 851: Have Some Tea, Take A Break

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After she had jotted down everything important in the memorandum, she went back to sleep. As if a weight had been lifted off her shoulders, this time, she felt relieved and fell into a deep slumber. By the time she was awakened by Sss gentle light, nine hours had passed. After she woke up, she went on with her morning routine. She had her breakfast, took a hot bath, and changed into fresh clothes. When she was all done, she felt refreshed. She took the memorandum and had a look. Suddenly, a bitter smile hopped onto the corner of her lips. Last night, when she was sleep-deprived, her mode of thinking seemed to have changedpletely. When she was sober enough this morning, she instantly realized the most important problem. If she wanted to settle each and every article in the memorandum, firstly, she had to shake off those little flies that kept pestering her. In this case, those flies were the personalities who had never once appeared from the dark and confronted her head-on. It was not difficult on normal asions, but with the checkpoint pocket dimension joining the mix, everything becameplicated. Since her radius of action was pretty limited and there were only a few checkpoints around, it was easy for the personalities to keep track of her. So long as they deployed one person to wait for her at each checkpoint, they would definitely get to her. Lin Sanjiu opened the checkpoint brochure she boughtst time and put it beside the map. In the opposite direction of cks Market, which was almost half a continent away, there was another smaller-scale human settlement known as LOrangerie. Perhaps because it was out of Mopheads reach, he did not mark the checkpoints there in his brochure. However, Lin Sanjiu was confident that there must be checkpoints around LOrangerie. Judging from the terrain, LOrangerie was situated in the center of a hill. If she parked Exodus between the sierra, she should be able to keep Exodus out of the public eye. Ss, Lin Sanjiu said while she scanned all the maps into Exodus operating system, After ten oclock tonight, head to the target destination. Is that clear? All right, Ss responded softly. Soon after that, a three-dimensional map popped up from the operating station. A big, red X was hovering on top of her destination. Lets go to check-in now. She had used up all of her [Mask]. After a few seconds of rumination, she decided not to buy any more [Mask] and go out with her true appearance. She took out several clothes from her card and put them on: a ck tank top, a pair of cargo pants, and boots. Aside from the jacket to help her cope with the cold, she dressed in the same way as she did in Hyperthermal Hell. Screw it. Im going out like this, she exined to Mrs. Manas, I cant hide from them anyway. I dont know how they do it, but they seem to be able to recognize me every single time. But that doesnt mean you have to jump out and wave at them to let them know where you are. Do you know its like walking into the belly of a beast all by yourself? Am I really that obvious? As Lin Sanjiu asked that question, she turned a half-circle in front of the mirror. The reflection in the mirror was tall and slender but muscr. Every contour of her body was perfectly sculptured to maximize her physical function and to ensure stronger output. When she remained standing still, she resembled a statue that had been carved by a master sculptor. With a single flick of her muscle, she could release amazing speed and strength. Well, the more obvious it is, the better, Lin Sanjiuughed and exited the room. After she slid into a maglev pod, she continued, Honestly, I actually n to hold a sign which says Im Lin Sanjiu, but you know Even though she did not wear a [Mask], she was unflustered on the way to cks Market. There was no one in front of the checkpoint. When Lin Sanjiu went near the electric pole, she had a hunch that somebody was watching her from behind. Then again, on second thought, this might be an illusion created by her brain since she knew that Luthers personalities were secretly following her. Wont they feel surprised to see that Im still alive? Lin Sanjiu took stock of her surroundings after she checked in. She did not know whether it was her appearance or the aura she exuded, but she always became the center of attraction whenever she went. Among the posthumans who walked by the electric pole, around three or four would scrutinize her. 1It took her not more than a minute to finish the check-in, and she reckoned that she should give her opponent some more time to catch up with her. After she left the checkpoint, she dug her hands into her pockets and began wandering around the street. cks Market was huge. Even though she had been here many times, there ought to be some areas that she had never stepped into before. As she sauntered around the market, something caught her attention. At the fringe of her vision, there was a tent which seemed to be a tea shop. The tables and chairs were all ced on the road outside of the tent, and there were many customers. It was an excellent spot. Hey, boss! Lin Sanjiu slightly frowned as she skimmed through the hand-written menu, Give me a...erm, Faint Light Of Wisdom? What the hell is this? Right away! a girl with flushed cheeks responded quickly. Judging from how crowded the tent was, Lin Sanjiu thought she would have to wait for a while, but soon, a teapot appeared on the table in front of her. Will I be more intelligent after I consume this tea? she asked skeptically. The girl with red cheeks was stumped by the question for a second. She soon gave out a heartyugh as she said, Nope! It doesnt have that kind of effect. This is just normal tea. As she tried to hold back her giggle, she opened the lid. Peering into the pot, Lin Sanjiu could see five thoroughly soaked, brownish-green leaves circling on top of the liquid that should be tea. Take a sip of the tea, then swallow a leaf, the girl advised, Remember, dont chew the leaf and just swallow it. You must consume both at the same time. What a weird way to drink tea.. Lin Sanjiu had a lot of questions in her mind, but before she could shoot any of her questions, somebody from the other side of the tent ordered The Heart Of An Iron-Blooded Warrior. The girl wiped her hands on her apron and then hurried away to attend to her customer. Her hands were empty when she was running, but by the time she reached the table of her customer, a teapot had appeared. Lin Sanjiu did not know where she pulled the teapot out from. Since Im here, I might as well enjoy some tea. Lin Sanjiu stared skeptically at the tea leaves in the teapot. She realized that the leaves were circting at a constant speed as if they were being controlled by some kind of machine. She turned away and nced around. After that, she took a big gulp of tea and picked a leaf. She swallowed it, and the leaf immediately melted down her throat. It happened so fast that she did not know what had happened. She continued to finish the pot of tea but did not see anyone suspicious. In that case, Lin Sanjiu said as she pushed the teapot away and shed a card out, I should get down to actual business. With a mental tug, the card in her hand turned into a Special Item[Party Bs Designer]. This was a Special Item that could customize a Special Item to the owners liking. It looked just like a normal form with a pen attached. There were several temtes on top of the form. As a stingy party, A, Lin Sanjiu picked a temte and then proceeded to fill in her requirements. Well, how about this? She picked up a Non-offensive, Household Goods Type temte and said, This should do the job... Chapter 852: Is This The Final Chapter?

Chapter 852 Is This The Final Chapter?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Naga-ashi had been in a stewtely. Its heart had long dried up, and it had forgotten how the feeling of being upset felt. Ever since it got turned into a nameless duoluozhong from a 14-year-old girl named Memphis, its consciousness had been drowned out by endless darkness. Whenever its hand stopped, the darkness would seize its chance and consume her whole, leaving it to be an empty shell that was driven by nothing but unfounded anger, hatred, vanity, and resentment. Having retained arge portion of memory prior to its transformation, it still remembered a snippet of what people called the happy moments from its past life. Even though the scene, time, and some other details remained vividly clear in its mind, the happiness, theughter, and the burst of joy when it found food together with Timo were long gone. Now, when Naga-ashi asionally looked back upon the memories, it did not feel like its own memory. It felt more like it was looking through someone elses old photo album. As a duoluozhong, Naga-ashi was very clear that there was nothing in its heart but the seamy side. Duoluozhongs were blinded with anger and bounded by hatred. The unfair treatment they received from the society and the asional surge of bloodlust often exacerbated their destructive impulses. Naga-ashi did not know about other duoluozhongs. However, this was the first time it was upset. The main source of it feeling upset was now standing nonchntly right in front of it with her hands stuffed inside the pockets on her cargo pants. She was wearing a ck tank top, and every time Naga-ashi saw the bandage around her neck, it wanted nothing more than to tear it off along with the skin and flesh underneath. Morning! Lin Sanjiu pointed her chin as she greeted, I guess you know what I want. After all, we have known each other for so long. Ill wait for my breakfast there. Call me when it is done. Screw you! I dont know what you want! It took all of Naga-ashis control not to burst out at Lin Sanjiu. Its breathing quickened as it puffed air through its mask. Blinking her eyes innocently, Lin Sanjiu urged, Can you be faster? Ive been visiting your stall every single day, yet you never give me any discount and you are still sluggish like a slowpoke. By the way, can you keep your bloodlust to yourself? Its so thick that I can even smell it. All I did was just foil your revenge. You dont have to turn yourself into a killing machine every single time you see me. You should get a mirror. Do you know you look really awful now? Crack. Naga-ashi snapped the knife handle into two pieces. At that moment, it almost exploded. The boss wont be happy if the knife is broken, and if the boss is unhappy, he will punish me with a taser which will be very very painful. The spot where the woman hit me hurts too. Argh! I cant control it anymore! Im so angry! I want to destroy the table and slice Melhor into pieces! This is all Melhors fault! This is all Melhors fault! I want to kill her! I want to kill her! I want Taking a deep breath, it calmed itself down and began preparing the bun. Naga-ashi knew that Lin Sanjiu was totally out of its league. It also knew that this woman had been staying in cks Markettely and woulde to buy breakfast every day, so the bun had been prepared for a long time. To prevent the other foods from getting the powder on the bun, it deliberately put the bun in the corner. When Lin Sanjiu took the bun, she squinted her eyes and scrutinized the duoluozhong in front of her. Honestly, do you really hate me so much? She suddenly chuckled as if she recalled something funny. I remember you only hated your mother and your childhood sweetheart. Im not sure about your mother, but you hated Timo because you are jealous of him, am I right? You cannot ept the fact that hes still a human while you, on the other hand, got the short end of the stick and became a duoluozhong. Dont you think you are being a little harsh on him? He doesnt want this to happen to you as well, you know? Can you just f*ck off? This is none of your business! A deep guttural roar burst out from Naga-ashis throat, and the veins on its arm and forehead bulged. Alright, alright, I can understand your self-denigration, but dont get so offended. At the very least, the buns you make are delicious, Lin Sanjiu said. She polished off the bun in several bites and began licking her fingers. Naga-ashi had forgotten how long it had been since thest time it felt ecstatic. Was it ten years ago or was it even longer? Naga-ashi could not tell. The only thing the duoluozhong could tell right now was that its heart had picked up its pace. Even though it juststed for a few beats, Naga-ashi found the sensation rather pleasant. Truth to be told, Naga-ashi did not expect it to go so smoothly. However, it did not allow its exhration to escape into its eyes or its face since the woman in front of it had sharp eyes and could detect the slightest change in its expression. With that thought in mind, Naga-ashi forced its excitement away and put on an indifferent facade as it asked, Is the purpose of you staying in cks Market toe and make fun of me every day? Whenever the woman appeared, it would inevitably evoke the memory of how she had thwarted its revenge thest time. When it thought of its childhood friend, it recalled how he was still a human being while it became a duoluozhong. When it thought of how humiliating it was for this woman to know all its past, Lin Sanjius face was just like the taser in its bosss hand that elicited the pain it had been feeling while being consumed by the darkness. Of course not. Lin Sanjiu shrugged. There are a few friends of mine looking for me, so Im waiting for them. Well, then I wish them good luck because, in a little while, Im afraid they wont be seeing you anymore. Naga-ashi lowered its head and stifled a cold smile. I visit you every day. Has anybodye to ask you about me? Lin Sanjiu asked as she rested her arm insouciantly on the windowsill. Or do you happen to see any suspicious people wandering around? Suspicious people? The most suspicious person around here is the one standing in front of me. They are really patient as hell. The tall woman sighed. Her countenance remained healthy as usual, and it seemed that the powder on the bun had not begun to take effect yet. Well, Im going off now. I still have another shop to visit. Shes leaving now? Naga-ashi was stunned for a moment, and when it raised its head, Lin Sanjiu was already gone. It hesitated for half a second, then hurled the knife aside. It proceeded to pull down the roller shutter and exited through the door behind the stall. Being a duoluozhong was bad, but there was one thing good about them. Their nose was several-fold more sensitive than that of a human, so they could catch the scent of their target from a long distance. Therefore, it did not take Naga-ashi long before it finally caught up to Lin Sanjiu. However, the duoluozhong could not get too close to her as Lin Sanjiu might discover its existence. Keeping about two blocks away from her, it followed her by sniffing her scent that lingered in the air. It had not gotten its revenge on any of its targets yet, so it decided to follow the woman. It wanted to get consumed by the feeling of excitement after getting its wish fulfilled once although there was a very high probability that it could not feel any excitement as a duoluozhong. How long will it take to turn that woman into a corpse? Naga-ashi thought as it brandished its de-like arms impatiently. It could feel its chest was burning as if there was a furnace in there. That bun should have worked a long time ago! However, it followed the tall figure around half of cks Market, yet Lin Sanjiu still showed no sign of being poisoned. Her pace was light and she seemed as fit as a flea. Naga-ashi decided to keep following her for a longer while. Then, after what seemed like ages, the woman finally stopped in front of a shop that looked like a hole. She looked around for a moment and then went in. Naga-ashi did not follow Lin Sanjiu into the shop but paced back and forth in front of the shop. After it waited for a few minutes and Lin Sanjiu still did note out, it walked slowly and cautiously towards the shop. There was a sign which read Survival At All Costs! dangling crookedly on top of the door. Looking inside through the ss, Naga-ashi could make out nothing in the dark but several corpses that dangled from the ceiling. Looking at those corpses, Naga-ashi could feel its own hot breath puffing against the mask. After that, it walked to a corner and took cover behind a waste container. After it ascertained that nobody could see it, it stared fixedly at the shop. It was waiting for a scream or amotion to break out from within the shop. Naga-ashi had no idea would if it be able to feel happy again, but right now, all it wanted to hear right now was a shout of a woman is dead! Naga-ashi forced itself to wait for a long while. The woman was strong, far stronger than any of the posthumans it had seen before, so it might take a little while for the bun to begin taking effect. After all, it had watched Lin Sanjiu finish the bun with its own eyes. However, why was there no sound yet? Naga-ashi continued to wait, and finally, it heard a scream from the shop. The scream was sharp and it sounded like a childs voice. Then, it heard a loud thump which caused its heart to leap into a gallop again. Finally! Be that as it may, what surprised Naga-ashi was that the shop fell into silence after the loud thump. Just as it was dilly-dallying whether it should go up or not, it saw a small, round silhouette shoot out from the shop. The silhouette crashed through the window and sent shrapnel and ss into the air. As the round silhouette soared up into the sky, Naga-ashi caught a glimpse of short hair fluttering in the air. Short hair? Stunned, Naga-ashi raised its head and narrowed its eyes to have a better look. The silhouette flew in an arc across the air and plopped in the center of the crowd not far away. The posthumans there all screamed and scattered away, bringing the true form of the silhouette into the light. It was a head soaked in blood with two eyes bulging like tworge balls. Staring with its two bulged eyes, Naga-ashi watched as Lin Sanjius bloodied head rolling across the ground. Chapter 853: An Easily Offended Duoluozhong

Chapter 853: An Easily Offended Duoluozhong

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Huh? mping its hands tightly on the waste container, Naga-ashi stared fixedly at the human head. Everybody, stay calm! As a murmur spread across the crowd, somebody from the shop shouted. The voice was clear and crisp, and it sounded like a kid. Soon, a frail, tiny figure appeared, exposing himself as a kid. The boy, who did not appear more than 10 years old, skipped from the shop as he tried to avoid stepping on the ss fragments on the ground, causing his fluffy, curly hair to bob up and down in tandem with every step he took. His face was pale as he went closer to the head. Then, stretching the cloth in his hand wide, he covered the head and held it up as if he was holding a football. After that, he turned around to nce at the crowd and shouted, This woman was attempting a burry in my shop and got hit by one of my anti-theft mechanisms. Theres nothing to worry about, so you all can disperse now. Ive already called the police. The mass of onlookers all heaved a great sigh of relief in unison. No matter when or where, be it in the modern days or in their current apocalypse era, knowing that there was a legal system to back them up was always assuring. Unlike other ces, which followed Social Darwinism as the universal rule, cks Market had a very strict set of rules of its own, and ording to the rules, any unprovoked killings were strictly prohibited. Since the boy was willing to call the police, it meant that the shop was still under the jurisdiction of cks Market. It was obvious that the boy was reluctant to handle the head. He pinched the head with his fingers and stretched his arm out to keep the head as further away as possible from him. The light blue cloth turned red as it sucked up the blood from the head like a hungry vampire at a feast. It continued to absorb more and more blood until it was fully soaked up and dribbled at the tip. Is the woman dead? Did she run into someone more powerful than her, so she died that quickly? Naga-ashi frowned. In her empty heart, there was no happiness or excitement as she expected but only a fit of unfounded anger. No, no, I didnt get to kill her. This isnt enough! This isnt what I want! I want more! I want to see her blood! I must be the one who kills her! I want revenge! I want to fill my emptiness with more death! This is all Melhors fault! This is all Melhors fault! Where is she?! I want to kill her! I want to kill her! If it werent for her, I wouldnt have be like this! By the time the duoluozhong snapped itself out of the trance, the boy was walking back to the shop. The crowd began to thin out and returned to do their own errands. After all, death was not a strange urrence in the doomsday. Before the boy stepped into the shop, Naga-ashi took a nce at him. He had fair skin and a tiny build. He looked like a girl, but that was not what drew its attention. The moment the boy turned his body around from the crowd, the nervousness that was portrayed earlier vanished from his face. He just set his jaw tightly as he stared fixedly at the head in his hand while his brows were creased at the center of his forehead. It was as if he did not understand how Lin Sanjiu could have died so easily. Before Naga-ashi could go any deeper into its thoughts, the boy suddenly raised his head as if he sensed its gaze. He held Naga-ashis gaze for a while. Then, without saying anything, he resumed walking back into the shop with the head in his hand. So, what should I do now? Even though the woman was dead, Naga-ashi was not the one who killed her. The darkness that was nibbling at its heart was not satisfied. It wanted to scream and shout. It wanted to destroy, and it wanted bloodshed. Useless woman! Useless woman! Why is she so weak? Why couldnt she just hold on until the bun began to take effect? Why? Why? Why? Just when Naga-ashi stood there drowned in its own thoughts, the boys head popped out from the shop. Hey you, he hollered out, nudging his chin, You are a duoluozhong, arent you? Come over here and help me clean up the mess. The boy seemed to have mistaken Naga-ashi as the cleaning duoluozhong in cks Market. Naga-ashi thought for a moment and then walked over without any hesitation. Theres blood all over the floor. Be careful with your feet and dont make a mess of it, the boy ordered without looking at Naga-ashi. He handed the duoluozhong a scrap of reasonably clean cloth and then walked to the back of the shop with Lin Sanjius head. Ill turn on the lights while you move the corpse to the corner of the wall. What are you still waiting for? Chop-chop and get going already! Looking around the dimly lit surroundings, Naga-ashi could make out a headless corpse thaty sprawl-eagled in the center of two circr racks. The corpse was wearing a ck tank top, a ck jacket, cargo pants, and a pair of bootsLin Sanjius everyday attire. It appeared to Naga-ashi that she did not have enough time to react before she died. She did not put up any defensive stance before she fell to the ground. Grabbing the cloth, Naga-ashi crouched down and scooped Lin Sanjius corpse from the ground. Her skin was cool to the touch and felt smooth. There was a section of jagged bone jutting out from the badly mutted wound. Ity the corpse on its arm as it heaved it to the wall. Since rigor mortis had not set in yet, the corpse could not stand up properly and kept sliding down the wall. Just when Naga-ashi was struggling with the corpse, it heard a light tap from behind. It turned its head to see the boy admiring a choker in his hand. The boy had taken the cloth off Lin Sanjius head. Her face seemed out of shape, bathed under the light from themp. So, this is the Pygmalion Choker, the boy said as he inspected the beautifully crafted choker. He seemed eager to put it on, but a voice inside him was telling him not to. After that, he kept the choker away and examined the head. Before the boy could realize that it had been peeking, Naga-ashi had turned its head back. However, just as it retracted its gaze, the boy shouted, Hey, duoluozhong. Hmm? Naga-ashi answered muffledly. That corpse is really a human corpse, isnt it? The boy did not seem afraid of the head anymore. As he went closer to study Lin Sanjius bloodless face, he asked, This seems real to me. The texture, the structure...It really is a human head. Hearing his words, Naga-ashi pinched the neck of the headless corpse before releasing a squeal. No matter if it was the attire or the shape or the subtle sense of existence, all of them hinted that the corpse was indeed the woman who had bought the bun from it earlier this morning. Yeah, its human, it replied in a low voice. Well, thats great. The boy grinned. He put the head into a box on a table. Blood had got onto his hand and yed a wild game on his arm as the blood rivulets raced all the way down to his elbow. To be honest, I didnt expect to be the first to finish her off. I was so close! The woman would have died from the poison if the boy hadnt interfered! Anti-theft mechanisms? What a bunch of crap! He must be lying! This is my revenge! I should be the one who took her life Hatred and anger were brewing inside Naga-ashi like a storm. It stared at the boy through the corner of its eyes. Today, it added another candidate to its revenge list. Chapter 854: The People In The Doomsday Are Lonely

Chapter 854 The People In The Doomsday Are Lonely

If Naga-ashi could turn back time to three days ago, she would see that Lin Sanjiu was having some kind of trouble after finishing the tea. During that time, she had still been sitting inside the tent. Her head was still on top of her shoulders, but her brows were knitted tightly. She would sigh from time to time, earning herself several surreptitious gazes from the tea shop owner. "Can I really trust this thing? It doesnt look so promising to me though," Lin Sanjiu mumbled as she flipped through the forms in her hand. "There are so few types of temtes...This is so difficult. Just how stingy am I as Party A?" There were a total of five temtes proposed by the [Party Bs Designer], which was respectively divided into "Offensive", "Dodge \u0026 Defense", "Conceal \u0026 Control", "Non-offensive \u0026 Household Goods", and "Communication, Travel \u0026 Searching". She picked the "Non-offensive" as this was the one the looked the most promising out of all. However, she just took a nce at the first column and was stumped by the instructions. [Please describe the shape of the Special Item in the space provided below.] [The shape of the Special Item is not only rted to its performance but will also directly determine the nature of the Special Item and how it works.] [Please take note that your description of the Special Item must not include the following three forms: 1. Humanoid 2. The Image of God 3. Convertible Form] Staring at the instructions, Lin Sanjiu could note to her senses for a long time. "Humanoid form is prohibited?" She narrowed her eyes to have a better look, hoping it was not true. Be that as it may, no matter how many times she read through the instructions, it remained the same. "But a humanoid is what I need right now!" sheined exasperatedly. She put down the temte and moved to the next one. Out of the remaining temtes, only "Offensive" had the humanoid form under the customization options. No sooner had her eyes glowed up in happiness, then she caught sight of the next line of instructions, and her face scrunched up in disappointment. [Please take note that the holder will not be able tomunicate in any form with an "Offensive" type of Special Item.] This wont work as well. Lin Sanjiu sighed and picked the "Non-offensive" temte. Her n was simple. She needed a doppelganger to help her attract and lure the personalities out of the dark. It would be best if she could lead the personalities down the road to the intersection as she needed more time to mobilize her n. However, nothing could be done without a humanoid Special Item. This Special Item is more useless than Puppeteers puppets. "Just leave it nk first. Lets move to the next column," Mrs. Manas suggested. The next two instructions were [Please fill in the performance of the Special Item in the space provided below] and [The description of the effect of the Special Item]. As she read further down, her brows furrowed even more. [Please make sure to conform to the rules as follow before writing down your description: 1. The maximum area of effect cannot be more than 10 km. 2. The duration of the effect cannot be more than 2 hours. 3. If the Special Item is set to activate under a certain condition, please make sure the condition corresponds to the effect. Otherwise, the effect will be invalidated. 4. Includes raw material in the description. 5. The target of the effect should not be more than 1 person. 6. Life creation is prohibited. 7. The effect must be within the performance scope of the Special Item.] Amongst the restrictions, the one that made Lin Sanjiu frowned the most was this[Please take note that after filling in all the columns, depending on the appearance and performance of the Special Item, further restrictions may be enforced]. Lin Sanjiu fell into thought for a moment. She had no idea what kind of restriction might be enforced, so she reckoned that she must be extra careful when filling the column in. Therefore, after a short bout of hesitation, she decided not to write anything first and continued to read further. Aside from the [Activation method], she had to exin the [Circumstance where the Special Item could not be activated] and make up the [History of the Special Item]. Besides that, she also had to think of every possible raw material in the [List of raw materials] to prevent her Special Item from failing during activation. Other than the big items, the remaining minor requirements were easy to fulfill. Is there any non-humanoid Special Item that can provide the same result? How about an illusion? I can create an illusion to make people believe that Im there... No, the target cannot be more than 1 person. This wont cut it. Lin Sanjiu let out a deep sigh and the tea shop owner walked towards her. Lin Sanjiu raised her head and she had no idea why, but she felt that the girls face had gotten even redder. Holding a pot, she asked, "Would you like to order something else? If not, theres another customer waiting for the table." "Ah, Im sorry," Lin Sanjiu said as she stood up. She had been so engrossed in customizing her Special Item using the [Party Bs Designer] that she had forgotten about the tea. "Im leaving now." Since she needed to wait for two days before she could get her hand on the Special Item, she found a hotel and decided to stay in cks Market. Her brows were still tightly creased in the center of her forehead when she threw herself on the bed. She stared at the form for a long while, but she still could not make up her mind. "Oh my, you cant force yourself like that. Rx." A crisp and sweet voice shattered the silence in the room. Startled, Lin Sanjiu jumped up from the bed and went into her hypersensory state. "Who is that?" she shouted menacingly, ncing around the room. Soon enough, she felt something small hop onto her bed behind and rustle the sheets. She spun around, and then, she froze. A chubby, fingernail-sized, green tea leaf appeared in Lin Sanjius vision. She shouted in disbelief, "A-are you the tea leaf I consumed just now?" The tea leaf nodded with some difficulty. Like a Japanese Daifuku, it sat obediently on the bed. "Dont you know?" It spoke in a low and careful voice as if it was afraid of scaring her again. "Im the big brother." "Hold on. Big brother? That means" Lin Sanjiu suddenly realized something before she could finish her sentence. She seemed to have consumed four leaves just now. "Arent you a tea leaf? How can you speak and how did you get out of my stomach?" Lin Sanjiu fired several questions at the tea leaf in front of her. Is it toote for me to spit them out now? "Well, we died in your stomach, so we are now what you humans call...a ghost," another simr voice rang out from the corner of the bed. Lin Sanjiu turned her head to see that another leaf had appeared. Including the two "brothers" behind the second leaf, all four of them looked like mirror images of each other. "But dont be startled. We are here to apany you. We are thepanion tea leaves, so relieving your loneliness is our mission." Mission? Companion tea leaves? Am I dreaming? Lin Sanjiu began to question her sanity. "Anyway, we are the smartest amongst thepanion tea leaves," one of the tea leaves said, "If you have something troubling you, you can tell us and we can discuss it together! You know, three...three...What was that phrase already? Ahh, forget about it. You can talk about any of your concerns to us and we will help you out!" Well...that wasnt helpful at all. Besides, they are called Faint Lights of Wisdom, right? Lin Sanjiu let out a sigh and threw the stack of forms on the table. The tea leaf brothers all scattered. They only climbed up the forms and began examining them after the forms had stopped fluttering. "All right, lets pool our thoughts together," Lin Sanjiu said although she did not have much hope of them. "I need a non-humanoid Special Item that can create another version of me. A friendly reminder: no illusions or replicas." Chapter 855: Brainstorming With Four Tea Leaves

Chapter 855 Brainstorming With Four Tea Leaves

"Oh? Not even a replica?" Sitting cross-legged, Lin Sanjiu studied the leaf that was talking. There were still buds of shimmering water droplets on its body that looked like its eyes. However, what made Lin Sanjiu curious was that the bed remained dry despite the four "brothers sitting on it. "Nope. I cant create anything that can breathe." Lin Sanjiu sighed with a frown. "Theres no use for me to create a body that cant move either." "Let me get this straight. First, no humanoid object, and second, no living object?" Another leaf said in a serious tone, "Considering our origin, I have an idea, but..." "Well, lets hear it," said Lin Sanjiu as she secretly stretched her finger out to reach for it. "Do you still remember the tea you drank just now?" the leaf said, keeping its head low to study the forms. It did not notice the finger that was nearing its head. The remaining three leaves stared at Lin Sanjius finger with their mouths agape. "You can try to create an item that can extract your soul out of your mortal body. For example, after you kill yourself, your soul will manifest in the other ce. Then, you can take the advantage to mislead the bad guy" Before the leaf could finish its sentence, Lin Sanjiu retracted her fingers and flicked its head. The leaf shouted and flew away. Even though they were ghosts, she could physically touch them. "What a lousy idea," Lin Sanjiu dered, pouting her lips, "Do you work for the bad guys?" It seemed to her that the leaf could not feel pain. The leaf was stunned for a while before it struggled to get itself up like an overturned turtle. Chuckling, Lin Sanjiu went forward to help it get to its feet. As she caressed its head, she thought for a moment and said, "I have a friend who can control puppets. Perhaps, I can create a puppet, no, argh...I cant create a humanoid object." The group then fell silent. After a short while that seemed like an eternity, a leaf sprang up and said, "Im the third brother. I have an idea." "What is it?" Even though the leaf had told Lin Sanjiu that it was the third brother, she still mixed them up as they all looked the same. "You dont have to make a puppet!" the third brother chirruped, "You can make something to control a puppet like a thread" "Or radio waves!" another leaf chimed in. All four brothers suddenly became extremely excited as they began to voice out their opinions one after another. "What else can we use to control the puppet?" "How about a controller? For example, we just need to press a button and the puppet will raise its arm." "Perhaps we can try to make a Special Item that allows you to use your voice to control the puppet," Mrs. Manas suggested. This seemed like a good idea. However, after a short bout of rumination, she realized something very crucial that rendered the idea useless. She sighed. "I can create something like that, but where should I find a puppet that looks like me? Besides, the [Party Bs Designer] can only make one Special Item." She did not want to crush the four brothers confidence, but there was one more problem with this idea. Even Puppeteers puppets looked very awkward. They did not have any expression on their face when they were talking or walking. If somebody could tell it was a fake Lin Sanjiu from a first nce, then Lin Sanjiu would rather not waste her time on something like this. In other words, the appearance, the walking pattern, and most importantly, the fake one must look very simr to the real deal. Those are the requirements that needed to be achieved with a Special Item that was full of limitations. It was just impossible. After she told everything to the four brothers, they fell silent. Just as Lin Sanjiu thought that they were thinking about another idea, the four brothers put their "heads" together and whispered to each other. "Howe I didnt know we need to do so many things?" the third brother said. "Right? I heard from the others that we only need to apany them and make them happy." "Besides, shes so demanding," another leaf cut in. "Right! We are just tea leaves..." Another sighed. "Just what does she thinks we tea leaves can do? Shes pushing us too hard..." Lin Sanjius expression turned grimmer and grimmer. Just as the brothers felt like they had such bad luck to have been her drink, she snapped and pulled the form back as she glowered, "Didnt you say you were here to help me?" The four brothers nodded again. Then, somebody sighed. "So, the bad guy must see you?" a leaf said dejectedly, "You can just show them a part of your body. Like your shadow." "Yes, yes. Imagine this: the bad guy sees your shadow disappearing around the corner, but when he goes after you, youve disappeared. How dramatic is that?" "You can use the shadow to mislead the bad guy as well! What a brilliant idea! You are so clever, elder brother." "Besides, its easy to control your shadow. All you need to do is find a way to peel it off your body..." The elder brother chuckled and beamed brightly. "Right? You have to think outside the trough." "It should be you have to think outside the box," Lin Sanjiu said, "Im not a pig. Why do I need a trough?" Nevertheless, this might be the best idea she had right now. She walked closer to the window. The sun was high in the sky. The rays flitted through the window and cast a long shadow on the floor. Looking at her own shadow, Lin Sanjiu was engrossed in her thoughts. The leaves had said something about the soul and then the shadow. She felt there was something that she could use in between. What was it? Soul? Shadow? What kind of Special Item could satisfy her requirements? After what seemed like ages, she suddenly pped her hands and caused the four brothers to jump. They leaped down from the bed and gathered around her. Sitting on the windowsill, they raised their heads and looked at her with keen eyes. "What are you four doing?" Lin Sanjiu nced at them and then turned to pick the form up. Then, she walked around the room to find herself a pen. "Do you already have an idea?" the four brothers asked. Lin Sanjiu had no idea how, but she could see the curiosity on their faces. "Yeah." Lin Sanjiu chuckled. "Although it wasnt your idea, I have to say, you inspired me." "Whats that?" The four brothers pressed forward. Lin Sanjiu did not reply as shey the form on the windowsill. The four brothers all gathered around, their beady eyes staring fixedly at the tip of her pen. "The name and the appearance of the Special Item," she murmured before filling in the column. [3D Physical Projector]. Chapter 856: 3D Entity Projector

Chapter 856: 3D Entity Projector

"Hey," a tiny voice called by the ear. "Hey, wake up,e on." Lin Sanjiu was awakened from her sleep by the voice. Her eyshes trembled, and she slowly opened her eyes. Four round-headed tea leaves lined up in her field of view, and eight shiny watery eyes were all looking at her. She had no idea how long they had been calling her to wake up. "You can really sleep," the eldest one said softly. "Youve slept for almost ten hours again," the fourth one added. "To be honest, youre fine on your own. We dont really need to apany you, beingpanion-type tea leaves," the third one concluded, with the second one nodding in agreement. Rubbing her eyes, Lin Sanjiu sat up in bed and let out a yawn. After two days of being together, she could finally tell which tea leaf was which. Not because she had mastered the ability to distinguish their leaf patterns, but because she had disregarded their objections and wrote "one, two, three, four" on their round leaf heads. "Why did you wake me up?" she asked, looking at the sky outside the curtain. "Its just getting bright." Afterpleting the form for the [Party B Designer] and waiting for the items to be produced, she had spent these two days in the hotel. Apart from checking in every day, she only had two things to do: one was to let everyone know that she was in the ck marketevery morning, she would swaggeringly buy milk pudding for breakfast and engage in long conversations until she felt annoyed enough by the corrupt nature of the conversation, and then she would return to the hotel. When she returned, the second thing she did was sleep. Maybe she had been exhausted recently because if she didnt have to eat and check-in, she could sleep for two days straight. "It seems like the item you made has arrived," the eldest one reminded her. "Is it the one on the floor?" Lin Sanjiu suddenly turned her head and indeed noticed that the form ced on the rooms floor had disappeared; in its ce was now arge box standing as tall as a person. She hadnt noticed when the special item appeared. Ignoring the tea leaves, she quickly pulled back the covers and jumped off the bed. After hastily opening the box, she found arge projector-like machine insideeverything was exactly as described in the form she had filled out. It provided a ss tformrge enough for her to stand on, with projectors, light sources, and lenses... She circled around the projector twice and gently ced her hand on the machine. With a soft "pop," the projector turned into a card. [3D Entity Projector] This special item was designed by Lin Sanjiu andmissioned for production. It was an idea that emerged from abination of a regr projector and a 3D printer. While a regr projector can project images into the distance, and a 3D printer can print three-dimensional objects... So, if the two werebined, wouldnt it be possible to project three-dimensional objects just like images? For undisclosed purposes, the main function of this 3D entity projector was emphasized on "replication-style projection" that isplete, clear, and realistic. Whether its a person or an object, they can be faithfully reproduced and will change ordingly with the original item. For practical reasons, the range of this products effect can be adjusted. Usage limitations: ording to the agreement with the [Party B Designer], the effective range of this product should not exceed ten kilometers. It should not be used continuously for more than two hours at a time. Also, please pay attention to the issue of the entity and the projection being reversed. Note: The projected entity will be a real entity, adhering to the principle of conservation of matter. Before projecting a 3D entity, the user needs to provide sufficient raw materials. For people other than Lin Sanjiu, this special item is almost useless. However, at this moment, she was delighted, her face blushing slightly. In the past few days, those personalities had been silent, which made her even more anxious, as if she had sensed the low pressure before the storm. She wondered what those personalities were plotting again. "Just need the raw materials for production, right?" she said, taking out several cards. "I have plenty of corpses for that." The four round leaves shrank and squeezed together. She prepared the same clothes, shoes, and even a roll of bandages for her projected entity. Clearing her throat, Lin Sanjiu hesitated and activated the 3D entity projector. She selected the range of "within two meters" and stood gently on top of the ss tform. As soon as the light source turned on, she couldnt help but be startled. In an instant, the human body, clothing, and bandages were sucked into a ck hole on the other side of the projector and disappeared with a buzzing sound. The light from the sourcemp dazzled her eyes, and she instinctively raised her left hand to shield her face. When she lowered her hand, Lin Sanjiu almost jumped in ceanother identical version of herself was standing on the other side of the projector, and her right hand had just been lowered, as if she had been blocking her face moments ago. "It... it really worked?" Lin Sanjiu looked at the other version of herself and stammered. The sound quality was exactly the same, with each word perfectly repeated without any difference in intonation. "From a certain perspective, this should also be considered a real person, right?" She hesitated and looked at the projected entity for a while, speaking to herself. The sense of "existence" and "upying space" from the other side was tangible, vivid, and clearjust like herself. However, Lin Sanjiu soon discovered a problem. She couldnt approach her own projected entity to examine it closely. As soon as she stepped down from the ss tform, the projected image would immediately disappear. Lin Sanjiu tried raising her hand, walking, and speaking, and the projected entity mirrored her actions like a reflection in a mirror, except for the left and right hands being switched. It behaved just like a living person with no discernible differences. Lin Sanjiu looked at it and touched her own bandages. The projected entity also raised its hand and lowered it at the same time. "You guys, go and take a look," she instructed the few round leaves. "Check if the details are realistic, if theres anything beneath the bandages. Also, throw a pen near it so I can see if I can pick it up using the projection." "We arepanions," the eldest one grumbled as it slid off the bed, followed by the three round brothers. "We arepanions, not servants." If servants were as round and slow as them, they would have been fired long ago. Lin Sanjiu hugged her arms and watched the wobbling round leaves walk towards her projected entity, throwing a pen beside it. She carefully inspected it byparing it with the projection, then slowly bent down and scooped up a handful of empty space. As expected, the hand of the projected entity swept through the ground and sessfully grabbed the pen. "Theres nothing beneath the bandages," one of the round leaves replied loudly. Chapter 857: Whether Its a Donkey or a Horse, Take It Out for a Walk

Chapter 857: Whether It''s a Donkey or a Horse, Take It Out for a Walk

On the rooftop terrace, Lin Sanjiu found a good spot and deactivated the "3D Projection Device" with a card. After setting up therge projector, she stepped onto it. It was the time of day when day and night met, and the wind caused by the temperature difference between the two blew loudly in the dusk, making her short hair flutter in the air. "Staying in this hotel was the right choice," she smiled with a hint of satisfaction and spoke to her clenched hand, "From this rooftop, I can conveniently control the physical projection to go across the street and buy ice cream." Through her fingers, a few pairs of round leaves revealed their shiny eyes, though she couldn''t tell which one was which. They couldn''t hold onto Lin Sanjiu''s clothes like humans do; they would easily be blown away by the wind. So, they huddled together in the palm of her hand. ... She wondered how long they could stay by her side. "First, let''s test the walking distance." Lin Sanjiu set the distance and turned on the light. Instantly, a figure exactly like herself appeared at the corner of the street on the other side. Several duoluozhong nearby were startled by the sudden appearance of a real person. They nced at her discreetly, then scattered and quickly distanced themselves from the physical projection. Lin Sanjiu stared at her own projection and started to move slowly. Her physical projection had to be able to walk, but she couldn''t follow the projection all the way. Therefore, she designed a rolling treadmill-like tform for the projection device, which made things much more convenient. The physical projection clumsily turned the corner and bent down to pick up something from the ground. It was a small inte earpiece that Lin Sanjiu had purposely thrown there earlier. It was as small as a peanut, and once it was inserted into the ear, it disappeared from sight. With each step, the physical projection moved closer to the snack shop where the duoluozhong was. "Why are you here again?" came the duoluozhong''s voice from the earpiece, sounding a bit impatient. Even though they interacted closely every day, the duoluozhong could not recognize that the person in front of them was not Lin Sanjiu. Lin Sanjiu raised her hand and rubbed her cheek, and the physical projection did the same. Through the projection''s mouth, she said to the duoluozhong from a distance, "Can you take a look for me? I''ve been having toothache these past few days." "What?" Even though they were on different rooftops, Lin Sanjiu could imagine the duoluozhong''s widened eyes, "What are you talking about? Are you trying to gross me out? I don''t want to see someone else''s tooth decay! Besides, the pastries I make are just right in terms of sweetness, and they sell out quickly. They''re not overly sweet at all!" Even though he himself was a duoluozhong, he found tooth decay disgusting. "How do you know? Anyway, you''re just a fissure girl, and you can''t even taste how much sugar is added to the dim sum," Lin Sanjiu''s physical projection stood relentlessly in front of the counter. "Ah," she opened her mouth wide, mumbling, "Oh, it''s getting dark." "That shop owner is so pitiful," a round leaf said softly. ... The tea leaves had so many opinions. "If you don''t leave, I''ll turn you into a fissure girl too!" A voice rang out fiercely in Lin Sanjiu''s earphones. "Shut up!" How could Lin Sanjiu shut up? She wanted to know if the inside of her physical projection was the same as a real person, but she couldn''t inspect it herself, and the four round tea leaves didn''t know what the inside of a human body should look like. After spending half a day trying to describe it, their best description was, "Hmm, it''s dark inside, without any light." Upon careful thought, this waspletely unreasonable... They clearly entered through the mouth, so they should at least know what the journey to the stomach looks like. Protesting immediately, the leader said, "We didn''t dare to look at that time!" ... Anyway, in this situation, she had to make use of Naga-ashi. Standing on the rooftop with her mouth open, Lin Sanjiu couldn''t see clearly what was happening on the opposite street. Soon, she felt her teeth being chilled by the wind. She urged Naga-ashi to look into her own mouth, but the earphones fell silent for a while, and she didn''t know what was happening in the shop. Just as she began to feel a little foolish, she finally heard Naga-ashi exim, "... seriously, I''m not a dentist. I can''t tell which tooth has a cavity!" So, the inside of the physical projectionat least the inside of the mouthwas the same as a real person''s, without any suspicious areas that could make the duoluozhong variants doubt. To achieveplete simrity to herself, only one thing was missing now, the "cor under the bandages"! Lin Sanjiu closed her mouth and licked her teeth, quickly lowering her gaze. ... She wouldn''t have noticed this if she hadn''t experimented. She could speak through the physical projection, but she couldn''t hear or see through it. If there was a blind spot in her line of sight while talking to others, if her gaze couldn''t find the other person''s face while speaking, then it would definitely look suspicious. When she lowered her head, the physical projection also lowered its head, just like choosing dim sum in front of her, making it appear more natural. "Why are there only these two types of dim sum?" Lin Sanjiu lowered her head and recalled the route she had taken earlier in her mind, nning how to naturally turn around and go back. "Can''t you develop some new varieties?" The response from Naga-ashi was a cold snort, "Did I invite you to eat?" He continued, "If you''re not satisfied, you can leave... But it''s better if you don''t go. I''ve already figured out how to get revenge on you." Revenge? Lin Sanjiu straightened up and shrugged. Sheughed and turned to leaveit would definitely ignite Naga-ashi''s anger, but since she wasn''t familiar with controlling the physical projection yet, this was the most natural way to exit. After the physical projection left the small shop counter, Naga-ashi''s shadow appeared again. It peered in the direction the physical projection had left for a while before suddenly flipping something out from under the counter. It seemed to be a packet of something, possibly powder, because from afar, it looked like it was sprinkled into a bowl of custard nearby. "Oh?" Lin Sanjiu cardified the projector and thought for a moment. She said, "My physical projection should be fine if it consumes that powder. I can try it tomorrow morning." "Why do you have a problem with that shop owner?" After entering the room, Third Brother crawled out of her tiger''s mouth and asked weakly. The four round leaves were now a bit ttened from being squeezed. "He''s not my target," Lin Sanjiu put down the Four Brothers and summoned some iron rods, small knives, and simr items from her card library. "I just want to practice on him... Since even he can''t distinguish my physical projection, after having the enhanced breakfast tomorrow morning, if everything goes well, I can go find my real target." The four leaves stood far away in a corner, as if they also understood the danger of the weapons. "Who is the real target?" asked the timid voice, possibly Fourth Brother. Lin Sanjiu suddenly fell silent. The aircraft was parked on the mountaintop above Banshan Town, away from everyone''s sight, and it hadn''t been discovered during itsnding. However, one of Luther''s twelve personalities managed to find it effortlessly and nted an explosive device on the aircraft... as if he had known all along that the aircraft would be parked there. In such a situation, she could only make one guess: the aircraft had likely been tampered with from the very beginning, and its whereabouts were probably always under someone''s control. The most suspicious person was the little boy who suddenly appeared during the acquisition of the aircraft. The old shop owner might have lost his life because of her business transaction... Lin Sanjiu closed her eyes and took a deep breath. The next morning, she used her physical projection to walk around the ck market. Once she felt more and more adept at controlling it, she went to buy a serving of custard from Naga-ashi. Even though Lin Sanjiu was only feeding herself empty air, she couldn''t help but feel a sense of unease when the physical projection consumed the custard. After a while, when she realized there were no abnormalities, she finally breathed a sigh of relief. The poisoned custard likely had no effect when consumed by a body made from corpses. As Lin Sanjiu pondered this, she pushed open the door of the shop that proimed "Survive by any means necessary!" Chapter 858: Thanks to Drinking that Pot of Tea

Chapter 858: Thanks to Drinking that Pot of Tea

...This was troublesome. Lin Sanjiuy motionless and stiff on the rooftop, silently cursing in her mind and secretly praying that there would be no wind this morning. She could feel her four tea leaf brothers in her pants pocket jostling around, busy with something, never idle for a moment. But she couldn''t utter a word now, so she could only hope that the movement of her pants fabric wouldn''t be projected as well. After all, she couldn''t afford to be discovered in any way. "How much longer do we have to squeeze here?" a faint voice sounded through the fabric. "Hey, can you hear us? Why aren''t you responding?" Of course, she could hear them, but she couldn''t speak or move at the moment. Lin Sanjiu didn''t expect to be attacked when she thought there was no one in the shop. Although her entity projection was an exact replica of herself, it had nobat abilities. This had been clearly exined in the "Designer of the Other World" document. She had almost been startled and jumped off the projection device. Fortunately, she reacted in time and managed to restrain herself. ...The small camera she had specifically bought just yesterday seemed to have fallen and rolled away with the head. After a few rotations in the footage, she saw the shop''s floor and the hand of the entity projection that familiar hand of hers softlynding on the ground. The five fingers were weakly curled, and a pool of blood slowly spread from the direction of the wrist. Normally, even if the entity projection''s head was chopped off, it would still maintain an upright posture ording to Lin Sanjiu. The reason it fell to the floor now was all thanks to her quick reaction. She had leaned backward and fallen straight down, causing the projection to copse the tea leaves even eximed, "Ah!" when that happened. She hadn''t put the tea leaves into the projection device, so she didn''t have to worry about them being projected as well. ...But what should she do now? Lin Sanjiuy on the tform of the projection device, feeling a bit dumbfounded. "Entity projection" seemed like a great idea, so why did she end up in such a miserable state? What happened that left her lying alone on the rooftop, unable to move, staring nkly at the sky? She had already made a very good n, but who could have imagined that things would change so quickly, and she wouldn''t even have a chance to implement the n. "You''re a duoluozhong, right? Come here and clean up the shop for me." After amotion, the voice of the boy suddenly entered her ears. Ah, so the earpiece was still working. Lin Sanjiu felt like her head was being picked up by the boy because his voice sounded very close. "I''ll turn on the lights a bit brighter, and you prop the body up against the wall. What are you standing there for? Start cleaning!" Did Naga-ashi also go inside? The footsteps of the boy echoed, always close by. Then, a burst of noise informed her that her head seemed to be ced on a table. From the footage transmitted by a small camera, Lin Sanjiu saw her "corpse" being dragged and lifted up, the hand shaking as it left the ground before disappearing from the camera. It seemed that as long as she didn''t make any movements, the physical projection would be manipted like a real corpse. Taking advantage of the opportunity before the lights were turned on fully, Lin Sanjiu quickly closed her eyes, which had be dry and reddened from the wind. Now her head was carefully examined under the light by the boy, and she couldn''t keep her eyes open forever. If by any chance she blinked, everything would be exposed. The eyelids of the dead body, which were initially open, might also close due to the vibration, but she didn''t have to worry about arousing suspicion. "So, this is the Pygmalion Choker." The boy''s voice came through the earphones with a tone of exmation. Upon hearing this, Lin Sanjiu''s heart skipped a beat. It seemed that the boy had indeed taken off the choker under the bandage. Did he put it on? She perked up her ears, not daring to miss any sound. After several seconds, she didn''t hear the sound of the choker opening and closing with a snap. Instead, she heard the sound of a drawer being opened, something being ced inside, and then closed again. Finally, she breathed a sigh of relief. He probably didn''t put it on... That was lucky. If the boy had really put on the choker, he might have immediately noticed something was wrong. Because it had been so long, she couldn''t remember if she had told Luce and Masah about the Pygmalion Choker when they were in the extreme temperature hell. However, this choker had been with her for a long time and had almost be her symbol. Just to be safe, she had prepared a choker on the neck of her physical projection as well. The boy had indeed heard about the choker, and perhaps it was for that reason that he deliberately chose to cut off her head. "But now, it has already been more than ten minutes," Mrs. Manas''s voice spoke in her mind. "Once it reaches thirty minutes, the power of description will cease to exist. You can''t describe it again, otherwise, the head on the other side will also start talking!" Lin Sanjiu had collected quite a few metal objects like razor des and used the power of description to transform them into the shape of a choker. This morning, she controlled her physical projection and put it on. "If he opens the drawer after ten minutes and finds that the choker has turned into a pile of metal pieces, it will undoubtedly make him suspicious," Mrs. Manas whispered, "And your physical projection can onlyst for two hours. Once the time is up..." "Wait," Lin Sanjiu suddenly interrupted her in her mind. "Listen." Just then, the earphones happened to transmit a vague and lengthy sentence from Naga-ashi: "... Why did you put the head in a box?" After the duoluozhong reminded her with that sentence, she also felt that the voiceing from the earphones was somewhat strange. The boy''s voice remained close, but it sounded muffled, as if there was ayer of interference. "Duoluozhong, don''t speak casually. I don''t want to hear you talk." Naga-ashi seemed to mumble something and then fell silent. Another burst of noise came through Lin Sanjiu''s earphones, mixed with the sound of cab doors opening and closing, and the rustling of paper. When all the noise subsided, she could clearly feel that her head had been confined in a narrow spacea space that isted the sounds of footsteps and cleaning from the store. Lin Sanjiu hesitated and slowly opened her eyes. A thin line of blue sky filled the gap between her eyelids. After waiting for a while and seeing no response from the earphones, she gradually opened her eyes wider. Four round leaves stood in a row next to her head, staring at her with their small eyes. She didn''t know when they had emerged from her pocket. They seemed to enjoy looking down on her from above. "Did you have a stroke?" asked the third leaf with concern. "I''ve only heard about it before, but this is the first time I''ve seen it." "Fortunately, you''re still alive," said the fourth leaf gently. "But what will we do if you have another stroke after we leave?" Lin Sanjiu rolled her eyes at them. She had so much to say, but she couldn''t speak. "Ourpanionship mission is almostplete," the eldest leaf said understandingly. "A pot of tea provides five days of tea leaves forpanionship. After thepanionship ends, we will be reborn." Reborn? These chubby leaves chose to tell her this when she couldn''t move or speak! Now that her head was ced inside the box, as long as she remained silent... Lin Sanjiu thought about this and looked at the round leaves as they slowly opened their mouths. The eyes of the four brothers were drawn to her, watching her lips move for a while, but they shook their heads in unison and said, "No sound, can''t understand." How dare she speak normally in the presence of posthumans? Lin Sanjiu was both angry and anxious, and she could only carefully squeeze out a faint stream of air between her lips and teeth, using a low breath to ask, "When are you leaving?" "This afternoon," Luther said matter-of-factly, "You drank the tea five days ago this afternoon." "Help... me out, please." "What?" "Set... set that shop on fire," Lin Sanjiu said in a hushed voice, "Burn down my physical projection." If that shop lost her body after the fire, they would naturally suspect a connection between the fire and the body. If the personalities began investigating who set the fire, it would be perfect. They would be ledpletely astraythey would never suspect that the ones who set the fire were four round tea leaves. The four round tea leaves all looked bitter. "...Please." "We''ll give it a try," they sighed and looked at each other, "This really is a difficult task." It did sound quite incredible to have a few tea leaves set a fireif it weren''t for the drastic deviation from her n today, she wouldn''t have been forced to resort to this strategy. "When the fire starts, I''lle find you," Lin Sanjiu smiled slightly at them, "Then we''ll go together to find the owner of the Round Tea Shop." Although they were round, short, slow in movement, and talkative, Lin Sanjiu cherished theirpanionship. As long as the fire could be started sessfully, she had a high chance of getting rid of Luther''s personalities, and her actions would be much freer. "...It would be great if she could find a way to keep you by my side." "What?" The four round tea leaves suddenly seemed on the verge of tears, "Can''t we be reincarnated?" Chapter 859: The Whale-Like Spaceship

Chapter 859: The Whale-Like Spaceship

"On the right side of the shop, there is a circr shelf with various goods hanging on it. Among them, there is a long box containing ''wilderness survival essentials.'' Open it." After the four circr leaves disappeared, Lin Sanjiuy straight on the tform, feeling the soreness in her muscles from the tension. To distract herself from the difort, she recalled every word she had instructed the circr leaves. "Wilderness survival essentials" was something she had noticed during her past visits to the shop. She remembered that the box had a description of its contents, including elerant and a lighter. It seemed to be something left from before the apocalypse, disyed in the shop for a long time without being sold. As long as she opened it, starting a fire wouldn''t be difficult. The circr leaves should be able to aplish this... right? The sun gradually moved toward its zenith, casting a strong light that turned the sky into a translucent pale blue, causing Lin Sanjiu to squint. Her face and body felt warm from the sun, but it only made her more ufortable. The longer time passed, the more her heart tensed. In the end, they were just four tea leaves... Had she ced too much hope in them? Since her head was ced inside the box by the boy, she hadn''t heard any noteworthy sounds. There had been some movements of objects, opening and closing of doors, and faint footsteps for a while, but it was difficult to judge the situation inside the shop based on those sounds. After that brief period of noise, the shop fell silent, with only the asional sound of the boy sniffing from somewhere behind the shopafter all this time, there hadn''t been a single customer, so it seemed like he had closed the shop. Was there a gap under the door? Lin Sanjiu worriedly wondered. Those brothers were much rounder than ordinary tea leaves. Could they squeeze through? Furthermore, why didn''t the boy contact the other personalities after killing "Lin Sanjiu"? Why did he leave a corpse in the shop? Most importantly, it was already approaching afternoonwould the leaves have enough time to start the fire before they had to move on to their next incarnation? Lying alone on the rooftop, Lin Sanjiu indulged in her chaotic thoughts. The more she thought, the more anxious she became. Just as she was lost in her thoughts, she suddenly heard a crisp sound, like something falling to the ground, through her earphones. It made her heart skip a beatit sounded like the tea leaves had identally bumped into something! Anxiously, she waited for a while and indeed heard vague footsteps approaching from afar. The boy walked briskly towards the cab where he had ced her head and shouted, "Who''s there?" Through the earphones, she could only hear silence inside the shop. The boy seemed to walk past lightly, followed by a series of indistinct noises that were difficult to make out. Unconsciously, Lin Sanjiu held her breath, afraid to make even the slightest sound, fearing that she would hear a sharp "Ah" from the tip of the circr tea leaves. She waited anxiously, her body tensed, but all she heard was the boy muttering, "Wasn''t it properly hung?" and the sound of him seemingly adjusting the shelves. A wave of rxation and disappointment washed over her simultaneously. The circr tea leaves hadn''t been discovered, but it was evident that they had also not seeded. After being lured out by the sound, the boy must have hung the box back in its ce. Now, the circr tea leaves had to try again. However, they were slow and not agile, and time was running out for them to start anew. Lin Sanjiu squinted her eyes, barely able to see the intense light source in the center of the sky through the shadow of her eyshes. She didn''t know when, but it was already noon. "Mrs. Manas, when did I go for tea?" she asked in her mind. Her consciousness had been greatly depleted in the past few days and only began recovering today. Mrs. Manas finally responded to her call in a timely manner, "Let me think... It was probably after 12 o''clock. You went to drink the circr tea shortly after checking in. Although you strolled around for a while, it definitely wouldn''t have beenter than 12:30." Lin Sanjiu silently sighed in relief. Time was truly running out... In a little while, those four circr tea leaves would undergo reincarnation. "Now what should we do?" Mrs. Manas asked with a hint of bitterness, "Setting aside whether we can still meet those four fellows, even the physical projection is nearing its time limit... The sudden disappearance of the corpse from the shop will definitely raise suspicion. But if there''s a fire, the boy will certainly think someone has entered, and the disappearance of the corpse will be easier to exin." Of course, Lin Sanjiu was well aware of this. She controlled her breathing and tightly bit her lip. Was all her mental effort going to be in vain? The earphones quieted down once again, and it seemed that the boy had walked back to the rear of the shop. Lin Sanjiu still remembered the long and narrow corridor at the back of the shop, as well as the yard where the flying ship was parked. It felt like the actual area of the shop was muchrger than what could be seen from the storefront. "Forget it," she whispered to Mrs. Manas, "If it reallyes to that, while he''s not in the shop, I can sever the projection--" Before she could finish her thought, there was suddenly a soft "snap" in her earphones, cutting off her unfinished words. Lin Sanjiu shivered all over, quickly perked up her ears, and focused intently on any faint sound that came through the earphones. Although the shop was still rtively quiet, there was an indescribable, vigorous, and aggressive sound gradually spreading in her ears. It was like the tide and the sound of the wind, and wherever it reached, it asionally made something burst with a low, crisp sound. Soon, she could feel it even inside the cab where the head was cedthe peculiar, scorching silence when the tongues of fire licked and swallowed the surrounding objects. "They seeded!" Lin Sanjiu''s heart thumped, and she immediately sat up, raising her hand to turn off the physical projection, still somewhat incredulous. "They actually seeded!" She quickly stored the projection device card and hastily put on a mask, then rushed towards the exit of the rooftop. "Maybe I still have time to meet the leader" "It''s toote," Mrs. Manas suddenly reminded in a low voice, "The time hase." Lin Sanjiu froze, stopping in the corridor. "...What time is it?" After humanity rebuilt society, some aspects of their previous way of life were also restored. She took a few steps along the hotel corridor, then looked up and her gaze fell on a wall clock. "12:43," she stood in the corridor, feeling a bit lost. "They... they have reincarnated." Mrs. Manas remained silent for a while. She originated from Lin Sanjiu''s subconscious, a collective of emotions, memories, experiences, and thoughts that were usually suppressed by her will. She must have been more acutely aware of how lonely she felt at this moment than Lin Sanjiu herself. "In and out, gathering and dispersing," Lin Sanjiu chuckled wryly,forting Mrs. Manas in a soft voice, "Actually, it''s quite normal. I''ve long been ustomed to it." She returned to her room and changed into a different outfit, quietly sneaking out through the hotel''s back door. She knew exactly what she needed to do at this moment: "Lin Sanjiu" was now dead, and she had to take advantage of this time to hurry to the Orange Grove and proceed with the next nExodus had been waiting for her there for several days. "They also wanted to reincarnate, right?" Lin Sanjiu said, somewhat searching for words. "They found it tiring to apany me. Well... I seemed to have made them do quite a lot." Considering their small, round bodies with no limbs, only a bit of tea stem at the bottom, any activity must have been quite difficult for them. It was not until she boarded a giant spacecraft''s docking station that Mrs. Manas let out a soft sigh. "Thesepanion-type tea leaves are... so strange," Lin Sanjiu bought her ticket and walked into the sky tunnel with the crowd. In the airspace beside her, several simr giant spacecraft were hovering in the sky, revealing their whale-like huge hulls from within the clouds. She looked at the wisps of clouds passing by outside the sky tunnel and couldn''t help feeling a bit envious for a moment. "Only able to apany for five days, what''s the point? After they leave, it will be even lonelier, won''t it?" "After everything is settled, let''s go back to that round tea shop," Mrs. Manas suggested, "Perhaps there''s a way to see them again... Of course, if the shopkeeper hasn''t transported them away." Lin Sanjiu nodded in her mind, feeling a bit ashamed of herself. After going through so many farewells and separations during the apocalypse, she couldn''t afford to be fragile because of a few tea leaves. As she walked, she forced herself to rethink the current situation and what she needed to do. After walking for a while, she realized that the sky tunnel seemed unusually long. "Is this tunnel so long?" Lin Sanjiu muttered to herself, looking around. The sides of the tunnel were transparent, made of an unknown material. If she stood at the edge of the walkway and looked down, the distant ck Market resembled a beehive crowded with countless people, bustling and bustling. "It''s indeed quite long," a passerby posthuman who happened to hear her muttering responded loudly, "You can tell by looking at that spaceship parked in the clouds in the distance. We still have a distance to go before reaching the docking area." "Do they all park at the same height?" Lin Sanjiu asked, looking up for a moment. The middle-aged man with a long travel bag on his back seemed eager to strike up a conversation, "Yes! Is this your first time boarding this type of spaceship? This is thergest vessel provided by the Night Wanderer. It can fly the farthest distance and has the highest altitude in the sky trafficyer. You know, each type of aircraft flies at a different height... It''s arrangedyer byyer to ensure air safety. I really like spaceships. If you have any questions, feel free to ask me." He seemed to be expecting Lin Sanjiu to ask him more, but she disappointed him. She stood still, staring fixedly at the whale-like spaceship in the distant clouds. It seemed that something had crossed her mind, and she fell silent for a while. It wasn''t until the enthusiastic yet disappointed posthuman walked away that she gritted her teeth and muttered, "Is it really impossible?" Chapter 860: The Bodys Memory

Chapter 860: The Body''s Memory

As the faint rumbling in the sky gradually faded away, the whale-like ship broke through the waves of clouds and disappearedpletely into the distant sky like a messenger summoned by the gods, leaving asting impact on the hearts of those who witnessed it, no matter how many times they had seen such a gigantic ship. Lin Sanjiu withdrew her gaze from the sky and recalled the spection that had crossed her mind when she boarded the ship. ...No matter how she thought about it, she found that the spection was too unbelievable. Perhaps it was just her wild imagination, and she had guessed wrong? Regardless, the most important thing now was to hurry to the orange orchard. Suppressing the restless and chaotic thoughts in her mind, Lin Sanjiu looked around. The type of ship she boarded this time, perhaps due to its size, nevernded on the ground. Passengers had to enter and exit through a long sky tunnel. Maybe it was because of the use of anti-gravity materials, but the ship seemed to have no fuel shortage concerns. Even when it was docked, it remained suspended in the air. The posthumans who descended from the sky tunnel dispersed as soon as theynded, walking in pairs or small groups towards the ins ahead. Several winding paths traversed through wild flower fields, extending in various directions. Sunflowers as tall as a person, clusters of dense wild roses, intertwined with vines and wild grass, swayed gently in the breeze beneath the blue sky. The scent of earth, evaporating after being bathed in sunlight, the fragrance of blooming and withering flowers,bined with the moist wind, gently brushed against their cheeks, making it feel almost unreal that this was a part of the post-apocalyptic world. The posthumans quickly walked onto the different paths, and soon, their figures were swallowed up by the flower fields. They didn''t need to be familiar with the terrain here, and even Lin Sanjiu didn''t need to be, because there were several giant hand-shaped signposts standing in the flower fields. It was unclear where they had been taken from, possibly dismantled from some facility. Hanging from the index fingers pointing in different directions were several road signs. "This road leads to the orange orchard..." Lin Sanjiu approached one of the giant hands and looked at the sign on the index finger, reading aloud, "World ssification Zone." It was evident that theserge hand signposts came from a zoo before the apocalypse. Upon closer inspection, one could still make out the words "Panda Pavilion" and simr phrases that had been cked out. However... World ssification Zone? She looked up and found that this path was very popr, with more posthumans walking on it than any other path. She hesitated for a moment, but instead of taking this path, she stepped over to another giant hand. This index finger was pointing in almost the opposite direction. "This road leads to the orange orchard, Character ssification Zone." What did all of this mean? She had originally nned to investigate the information about the orange orchard beforeing, but the incident with the physical projection had disrupted her ns, and she arrivedpletely unprepared. Besides the "World" and "Character" zones, the orange orchard also had an "Event" zone, "Ability" zone, "Delusion" zone, and so on. Among them, the path to the Delusion zone had the fewest people, and asionally someone would pass by in a hurried and secretive manner. Just as Lin Sanjiu wanted to stop someone to inquire, she discovered that everyone who had descended from the ship with her had already disappeared. After thinking for a moment, she simply chose a path leading to the "Other" zone and walked into arge patch of iris flowers. Since she knew nothing about the orange orchard, it didn''t matter which path she chose. The path was long, and the soil, mixed with gravel and stones, was trampled t. After walking for a while, the lush greenwns, water puddles, and wildflowers along the road gradually became sparse, reced by dense woods. Finally, Lin Sanjiu stopped next to a wooden sign. "Orange Orchard, Other ssification Zone." The sign was rough, as if it had been made from a broken tabletop. "Please note that once you cross this sign, you will enter the orange orchard instance. This organization is only responsible for managing the orange orchard and the growth of oranges. We are not responsible for any events that ur within the orange orchard." "Wait a minute," Lin Sanjiu couldn''t help but be surprised as she looked at the dim and silent woods ahead, taking two steps back. "This is an instance?" She remembered that the map didn''t indicate that this was an instance, so how... "Watch out!" Without realizing it, another posthuman behind her almost collided with her. With her keen senses, Lin Sanjiu hadn''t noticed when this girl had caught up with her. The girl, petite and doll-like, had lively and moist ck eyes. However, her usually cute face now wore an incongruous and provocative expression, giving a sense of disharmony. "Don''t block the way," she raised her eyebrows with a hint of inexplicable arrogance. "I hate you trash who stumbled into the Twelve Worlds Centrum by mere luck. If you don''t know what the orange orchard is, then don''t go in. No one wants oranges from trash like you." Oranges? No, no, no, who is the trash here? Lin Sanjiu stood still, not moving from her spot, blocking the girl''s path instead. This girl seemed extremely young and had an unbridled demeanor. Lin Sanjiu had only seen such a temperament in people born in the Twelve Worlds Centrumperhaps it was due to theck of a normal human society education. This girl had a bad temper and seemed to have no understanding of courtesy. However, Lin Sanjiu wasn''t the least bit angry. Not because of her exceptional patience, but because her past experiences had taught her that she had a natural advantage against people like this. "Do you know what the orange orchard is?" Lin Sanjiu asked slowly. "Nonsense," even though the girl had a lively and gentle appearance, an indescribable air of arrogance hung on her face. "Get out of the way quickly. I''m in a hurry!" Lin Sanjiu acted as if she hadn''t heard and smiled mischievously, arms crossed. "Well, then why don''t you tell me about it? I happen to have no idea." "Are your ears just for decoration? Who would bother telling you?" The girl frowned in disgust, seeming to hold Lin Sanjiu in very low regard. "Ugly middle-aged men like you, I don''t even want to waste my energy on hitting you. If you were a woman, I would have already knocked you out." Only then did Lin Sanjiu remember that she was wearing a mask on her faceshe had recently developed a fondness for masks for middle-aged men and had bought several from the same series. "Oh dear, you have such a bad temper," she continued to keep her hands sped together and smiled as if nothing had happened. "It feels familiar because I used to know a girl with a bad temper just like you. You''re socking in personality that you don''t even have a bad personality." Thest sentence was a bit confusing, and the girl was stunned for two seconds before finally understanding. Her face turned red instantly. Without waiting for her to show any sign of attacking, Lin Sanjiu preemptively asked, "Have you heard of Route 300?" The girl was taken aback but quickly reacted, her expression changing abruptly. "You... you took my... that''s impossible!" Almost everyone who fell for the "Have you heard of Route 300?" trick had a simr reaction. "Don''t worry, this is my ability. I can hijack special items. Actually, I don''t want to fight with you. I just want to chat with you. Once we''re done, I''ll return your special item to you." The girl incredulously clenched and unclenched her fingers, and a string of jingling bracelets slid down her wrist. She seemed to be testing her special item, but after realizing that she couldn''t summon any item, she clenched her teeth tightly, veins popping up on her forehead. It took her a while to speak again. "Even without my special item, I can still crush you with my ability," the girl smirked coldly, her anger twisting her mouth. "I don''t believe your ability would still work once you''re dead!" "Are you dumb? Before I die, I can just tear the ticket." Lin Sanjiu had no intention of fighting her at all. She casually scratched her chin, which seemed to further infuriate the girl. However, although she tightly clenched her fists, she refrained fromunching an attack. She seemed to still have some rationality and didn''t dare to risk everything. "That''s right," Lin Sanjiu apuded her sarcastically. "Impulsiveness is the devil." "Your mother is the devil." "You have no manners." The girl showed no signs of getting angryshe had forgotten when she umted enough experience to know that the less she showed her anger, the more the other person would burn with rage. "Don''t judge me by my abilities. You might not have much talent, but you sure have a temper." "I don''t have much talentIdo you even know who I am!" The girl''s voice turned shrill with anger, but just as she was about to utter her name, she forcefully swallowed the second half of the sentence. "I don''t know. You seem like just another insignificant fish." Lin Sanjiu honestly replied, "And I have no interest in knowing who you are. Why don''t you tell me about the Orange Orchard? Once we''re done chatting, I''ll return your special item." The girl clenched her lips tightly and remained silent, her eyes gleaming with coldness. "Why must you sh with her?" Mrs. Manas suddenly asked, "Provoking her may not necessarily lead to truthful answers." Lin Sanjiu tilted her head and pondered. It was a matter that could have been resolved by letting the girl go first, but she didn''t know why she had deliberately provoked her. It seemed like a subconscious action on her part, naturally riling up the other person. The method she used was almost second nature to her. Why did she do it...? Just as she began to feel confused herself, she saw the girl suddenly crouch down and grab something from the ground. Lin Sanjiu''s spirit tensed, and she quickly took two steps back. The girl stared at her and abruptly opened her mouth. "Your shadow at morning striding behind you, or your shadow at evening rising to meet you..." So that''s what it was! A shiver ran through Lin Sanjiu''s body, surprised by the speed at which she unleashed her power. In an instant, she leaped into the air, and her shadow already enveloped the girl. "I will show you fear in a handful of dust" The girl hurriedly stepped back, never stopping her words but instead speeding up her pace. A gust of wind rushed from behind her as if something was taking shape and growing stronger along with her voice, building up to unleash its power. Lin Sanjiu urgently covered her face with her hand, but the girl suddenly twisted her head, causing her fingers to slide off her cheek. But that was enough for the "nar World" to activate on the girl''s face. Feeling a card in her hand, Lin Sanjiu tumbled back to the ground with a thud. With a loud shout, her voice blending with the unfinished verses of the girl, she eximed, "Bard!" The girl''s voice finally had its first pause. After Lin Sanjiu took the card, a cascade of smooth, shiny, chestnut-brown curls slid down from behind her ears like waves. In her haste, she flicked her hair, and countless bracelets and earrings on her wrist and ear jingled melodiously. "Hey, Bohemia!" Lin Sanjiu''s eyes lit up. "It''s me!" Chapter 861: The Orange Orchard

Chapter 861: The Orange Orchard

Lin Sanjiu removed her mask and locked eyes with the woman in front of her. The two of them stared at each other in silence for a few seconds, with only the asional rustling sound of the wind in the distance breaking the stillness of the surroundings. Just as she was about to speak, Bohemia suddenly turned around and walked away. She took big and hurried steps, never looking back, as if afraid that she would be toote. "Why are you running? Am I going to eat you?" Lin Sanjiu quickly caught up, and in the blink of an eye, they passed by the signboard of the orange grove. Bohemia paid no attention, her jewelry jingling as she moved, and it felt as if there was a gust of wind beneath her feet. Lin Sanjiu hastened her pace, but before she could reach out to grab Bohemia''s wrist, thetter suddenly stopped, twisted her body, and narrowly avoided colliding with each other. "Why am I running?!" Bohemia''s expression wasplicated, as if she was both wary and summoning courage. "I didn''t even have time to settle the score with you. It should be you who should be running!" Of course, Lin Sanjiu had no intention of running. She raised her hands like an old man and slowly scrutinized Bohemia, the joy of their reunion gradually fading away. She sighed, disappointment evident on her face. "I can see that you haven''t found Magus, right? How long have you been searching?" "What do you mean, ''haven''t found her''?" When faced with Lin Sanjiu, Bohemia seemed particrly prone to getting angry. "Don''t give me that disappointed face! I''ve been searching for months. Let me tell you, my ''attachment condition'' is still in a contaminated state. I haven''t dared to enter the realm of consciousness for six months. It''s all your fault!" If she hadn''t found her in such a long time, could something have happened to Magus? And what about Qing Jiuliu? "Yes, yes," Lin Sanjiu suddenly became worried about the two of them, absentmindedly nodding her head. "I shouldn''t have had such high expectations of you. Sigh, after all, you are Magus, and you... you are you." Even though Lin Sanjiu had no intention of provoking her again, she couldn''t help but rush forward like lightning and interrupt Bohemia''s activation of the [Bard]. "Why are you always thinking about attacking me?" Lin Sanjiu reached behind her and sped Bohemia''s arm, while her other hand covered Bohemia''s mouth. As a Growth-type, she rarely encountered an evolutionary with physical strengthparable to hers. Seeing that Bohemia was indeed restrained, she whispered, "We are currently in a Pocket Dimension. If you want to fight, wait until we get out!" Bohemia remained silent for a few seconds. Just as Lin Sanjiu was about to release her grip, she felt her palm bing gradually damp. "How could your strength be even greater than mine?... You... you stole my Growth Potential Value." As Bohemia quickly pulled her hand back, her voice trembled with a hint of crying, "You contaminated my ''attachment condition'' and even kidnapped my special item... I''m done for. Pocket Dimension or not, I''ll fight you today..." Is that wetness tears? Not snot, right? Lin Sanjiu discreetly wiped it on her pants, unsure of what to say tofort Bohemia. She felt a bit embarrassed herself as she whispered, "Your special item will be fine in a little while. Stop crying." "What about the rest?" "I promise I''ll find a way to help you, isn''t that enough?" "What can you do?" Amidst her teary eyes and red nose, Bohemia couldn''t help but sneer. "It''s quite a coincidence, actually. I just remembered you a few days ago." Although Lin Sanjiu thought of her because she could help her enter the realm of consciousness, Bohemia didn''t need to know that. Lin Sanjiu walked to her side and said softly and gently, "How about this? I''ll apany you to the realm of consciousness again, but this time I''ll bring my friend alonghis name is Silvan, and he has strong abilities. He might be able to help you." "You''re bing more wicked," Mrs. Manas sighed. "You''re the one who needs to go back." Sometimes she didn''t know whose side this person was onif she told the truth, unless she managed to convince Bohemia, there was little hope of her helping. "It''s a win-win situation," Lin Sanjiu muttered silently. The woman beside her, however, was incredibly sensitive and immediately raised her head. "What did you say?" "Nothing. What do you think?" Those lively brown eyes looked at her skeptically for a moment. "...Who is your friend?" Puppeteer probably wouldn''t be able to help with this, and the Grand Prize was far away, with no information on Hei Zeji''s whereabouts... Lin Sanjiu felt that she needed to know more people. "Have you heard of Silvan?" "I have, isn''t he some pretty boy from the Munitions Factory?" Bohemia scoffed. She really wanted to see the expression on her face when she met Silvan in person. "He''s very capable," perhaps because the other person was shorter than herself, Lin Sanjiu felt like she was coaxing a child. "If you don''t believe me, go out and ask around. I''ll go with him and apany you to the realm of consciousness. I promise you''ll be able to restore your attachment condition safely. How about it?" Bohemia turned her head sullenly and wiped her face. The anger from earlier dissipated instantly, leaving her looking dejected and tired. "If you deceive me again this time, I''ll definitely find a way to kill you," she said nasally. "I won''t deceive you," Lin Sanjiu couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief at her wordsshe finally managed to pacify her and avoid a real fight. Although she had suppressed Bohemia earlier, even in their brief exchange, Lin Sanjiu faintly felt that Bohemia was actually a very powerful posthuman. This could be seen from the level of her consciousness ability. Fortunately, it seemed that her evolution focused less on physical prowess, which gave Lin Sanjiu a slight advantage. As they spoke, they had already passed the entrance where the path and the forest merged. The path beneath their feet gradually blurred, and the shade of the trees became darker and more profound. As they walked deeper, Lin Sanjiu surveyed her surroundings and asked softly, "Can you tell me what this pocket dimension is all about now?" "I have no idea what it''s about, and I don''t know what you''re here for either," Bohemia snorted, seemingly regaining some pride. "You outsiders really don''t understand anything. Don''t bother yourself. The Orange Orchard pocket dimension is not dangerous at all, and there are no restrictions on entering or leaving. Just pick an orange and you''ll be fine." Pick an orange? "You just said you don''t want oranges frommon fish... What do you mean? Where are these oranges from?" "You really don''t know?" Bohemia looked at her with a hint of surprise, then turned her head away. "Of course, there are many oranges in the Orange Orchard. Well... how can I exin it to you? These oranges are all from posthumans. The contents are put in by posthumans..." Unable toe up with a better exnation, she suddenly became impatient and quickened her pace. "It''s hard to exin. Come here, and I''ll show you." Following her turn, Lin Sanjiu entered the forestshe had intended to say that there wasn''t even a single orange on the tree branches, but as soon as she looked up, that question was instantly swallowed. ...She had never seen suchrge oranges before. In the shadow cast by the trees, a giant orange measuring over two meters tall upied the entire open space in front of her. The orange skin had a slightly moist sheen under the sunlight, appearing round and smooth. If it weren''t for its immense size, it would be no different from a regr orange. "What... what is this?" Lin Sanjiu thought that after encountering the Companion Tea, she wouldn''t be surprised by anything anymore, but clearly, she was mistaken. "It''s an orange," Bohemia walked a few steps around it, squinting as if searching for something. "This one seems plump, indicating it''s already ripe. Can you also check if there''s an indication of the realm of consciousness on it?" Lin Sanjiu, who had just approached the orange, suddenly stopped in her tracks. "The realm of consciousness? Are you here in the Orange Orchard for that?" "Nonsense. Why else would Ie in here for a walk, just like you?" Bohemia''s true character, incongruent with her charming appearance, emerged. "Hurry up and take a look. I can''t just put all my hopes on you." Indeed, there were characters growing on the orangenot like something someone had writtenter, but rather like natural patterns in the orange peel. It wasn''t any knownnguage but resembled the graphical symbols Lin Sanjiu had seen in the Abyssal Rift. For some reason, after a quick nce, those patterns left clear messages in her mind. "Chain Reaction," "Mental Health Record 1," "Traversing the Marsh Chronicles"... Every half meter or so, a line of "characters" would appear on the orange peel. As Lin Sanjiu circled around and met Bohemia again, she made a preliminary estimate: There were probably four to six messages on one orange. "Let''s go. Let''s find the next orange," Bohemia waved at her, stepping toward the deeper shade of the forest. "What are all these?" Lin Sanjiu asked. "The things you see... well, let me put it this way. They are titles that appear on the orange peel based on the content that posthumans put in, such as their experiences, memories, and so on." What? "Are the memories of posthumans stored inside the oranges?" Lin Sanjiu could hardly believe her ears. "Why would they do that? Don''t they want them?" "It''s not like that," Bohemia quickly found another orange, studying it while exining, "What''s put in is just a copy, and the person''s actual memories are still intact. Moreover, these things are very valuable. Just think about it, if you have already experienced a certain world through someone else''s experience, then your safety factor would greatly increase when you go there again, right?" "So, it''s like... it''s like a game guide?" Before the apocalypse, Lin Sanjiu had yed a fewputer games. "What is that?" Clearly, as someone from the Twelve Worlds, Bohemia frowned in confusion. "We call it ''preparation.'' It not only allows you to experience someone else''s journey, but the Orange Orchard also serves many other purposes, such as message transmission and training... Let''s go, this orange doesn''t have a realm of consciousness indication either." "Ah," Lin Sanjiu responded and followed along. So, the "World Zone" and "Character Zone" were categorized based on the content of the oranges? Would any of her friends have been here? Chapter 862: Warning, Warning, Must Watch!

Chapter 862: Warning, Warning, Must Watch!

...If you were to look down from high above, what would the Orange Orchard look like? Would the forest, interspersed with round yellow spheres, resemble branches adorned with fruits? If that were the case, then it must be a bountiful orchard. Walking together with Bohemia for about twenty to thirty minutes, Lin Sanjiu had already seen more than ten enormous oranges. The messages on the oranges varied, ranging from confusing, interesting, to entric, but she had yet toe across the words "Realm of Consciousness." "Trash is just trash," Bohemiained, her hand brushing aside a strand of brown, soft curls, revealing a pale neck. She wore an unhappy expression. "Those who can''t even enter the Realm of Consciousness dare to leave their experiences behind... They''re just upying the space for no reason." Lin Sanjiu tightly pursed her lips and remained silent. Judging by that standard, she also belonged to the category of "trash." Since Bohemia couldn''t find her target, she could only enter the Realm of Consciousness with Lin Sanjiu, a piece of "trash." So, she wasn''t disappointed now; instead, she felt a little secretly pleased that her n had seeded. "Why are you so quiet?" Bohemia spoke unhappily. If she didn''t speak, Bohemia seemed unhappy as well. "What are you scheming again?" "...Not leaving behind the experience of the Realm of Consciousness doesn''t mean others can''t enter. Your logic is wed." "Shut up!" "I didn''t say anything just now. You forced me to speak. It''s really difficult to please you." As they bickered, the two of them walked deeper into the shade of the forest along another beaten path. It seemed there were no other posthumans in the other categorized zones. The only thing echoing in the woods was the angry scolding from Bohemia''s sharp voice. As they walked, she grew angrier, and a few times, if it weren''t for Lin Sanjiu''s reminders, she would have almost missed the oranges. However, since Bohemia could focus all her thoughts on arguing, it seemed that the Orange Orchard was indeed not dangerous. Watching her grumbling behind another orange, Lin Sanjiu stood in ce and yawned. She had looked at so many oranges in a row that her eyes were tired. Moreover, she couldn''t tell from the message titles who had left them, so she had lost interest a long time ago. "Are you watching?" "Yes, yes," she replied while studying the mask in her hand. Bohemia disliked it and didn''t allow her to wear it, making her feel uneasy with an empty face. "Didn''t you see the Realm of Consciousness?" "I can''t see clearly because of my nearsightedness." "You''re talking nonsense... Hey, what''s this?" The sudden change in tone from Bohemia caught Lin Sanjiu''s attention. She walked a few steps past the oranges and saw Bohemia staring upwards with her chin raised. The patterns on that piece of orange peel formed the words "Warning, warning, must watch!" "It says ''must watch''," Lin Sanjiu pointed at it, "Don''t you want to go in and take a look?" "You said you can''t see clearly!" Bohemia yelled at her, then turned and walked away, saying, "You can go if you want to watch, but I won''t!" "Why?" Lin Sanjiu asked. "Why would you go just because it says ''must watch''? How can you be so easily deceived?" ... She really didn''t want to be called easily deceived. "Wait," Lin Sanjiu caught up with her and grabbed her sleeveBohemia always wore loose and flowing robes, making it easy to grab hold of her. "Are you mistaken?" Bohemia shot her a disdainful nce, "What am I mistaken about?" "You said these titles are generated by the orange peel based on their content, right? That means the duplicates think it''s necessary for us to watch this message, right?" Bohemia opened her mouth, stunned for a moment. "Of course I know that," she forcefully shook off Lin Sanjiu''s hand and walked toward the other side of the orange, saying, "But I don''t have time. If you want to watch, you watch. Each message requires an exchange with another message. My experiences are not unlimited, so I don''t want to see everything Ie across." Lin Sanjiu didn''t follow her. Instead, she turned her head and looked at that message again. She was curious about the content of the message but was also worried that Bohemia might take the opportunity to run away. However, while she hesitated, Bohemia had already circled the orange and returned to her side, both of them looking up at the orange peel. "Why don''t you go?" Bohemia seemed to be invested in it as well, unable to change her tune for the moment, urging Lin Sanjiu, "You haven''t left any messages in the orange garden, so you should have many experiences to exchange... What are you looking at? What does that smile mean?" "It''s nothing," Lin Sanjiu cleared her throat, "I just don''t quite understand what I should do." "Hey," Bohemia suddenly perked up, hastily tying up her long hair and even gave Lin Sanjiu a rare smile. "I''ll go in and watch with you! But you''ll have to provide the exchange." So, two people can watch together... wait, go in? "Let me exin clearly first. The orange can determine the value of the message. The higher the value of a message, the more times it can be viewed by people. The lower the value, the more likely it will disappear from the orange after one or two views. Every time you want to watch a message, you must provide a message of simr value." Bohemia took off her outer garment and rolled up her sleeves and pants, seemingly preparing herself for going "in." Her slight movements made her numerous essories jingle incessantly. It was hard to imagine how she managed to survive and fight with such a multitude of nes, bracelets, and anklets. "Of course, if the original owner of the message indicates that you can view the message, you don''t need to provide any message. Some people find a teacher, and that''s how they ''attend sses.''" Lin Sanjiu couldn''t help but think of Hei Zeji. "Then... how do I give my message to it?" "After we go in, the orange will collect it from you. At that time, you just need to go through theplete message you want to leave in your mind." It was truly remarkable how natural and matter-of-fact such a strange thing soundeding from Bohemia, who grew up in the Twelve Worlds. "Once the orange determines that the value of your message is sufficient, it will start the rehearsal for us." "I never thought I would ask this question," Lin Sanjiu sighed, "Do we have to crawl inside the orange peel?" "What else?" Bohemia nced at her, her expression full of self-assuredness. "...After you, please." Looking like an elf with golden-brown hair, the woman muttered something about a "narrow-minded person," took a few steps back for a running start, and leaped onto the top of the orange. Lin Sanjiu followed suit andnded beside her. It wasn''t clear when they were below, but only after climbing up did she notice that the top of the orange was different from a regr orange. There was a crack in the center of the peel, as thick as an arm. When she looked inside, she saw a swirling, molten golden-orange color, as if it had a life of its own. Bohemia reached her hand into the crack, and the orange peel slowly expanded wider for the two of them. She turned around and called out, "Come on!" then grabbed Lin Sanjiu''s hand and pulled her in. ...No wonder this duplicate chose an orange as its representation. As soon as Lin Sanjiu entered, she faintly understood something. The inside of the orange was divided into several spaces, just like orange segments, separated by the messages. Since they had chosen the same message, both of them had fallen into the same "segment" at this moment. "Pay up," Bohemia pointed to a yellowish-white core floating in front of them, about the size of a human head. "Just think about what you want to exchange in front of the core." Lin Sanjiu squeezed past her and turned her back, closing her eyes while facing the core. She had confidence in the carefully selected experiences she had chosen for herself. She had been incredibly unlucky, so any random experience she picked would be a rarebat experience among the posthumans, let alone this one. Sure enough, she passed the "exchange" almost immediately. When Lin Sanjiu turned around, she found Bohemia staring at her. "Did you hide something up your sleeve?" Bohemia muttered. "If I had just attacked your back, would my attack have been reflected?" "Reflected?" Lin Sanjiu nced at her. "How old are you? Don''t be silly. It seems like the rehearsal is about to begin." Before she could hear Bohemia''s retort, she suddenly felt a pull, and then she fell into a foggy environment. Immediately, she understood that she had been pulled into the scene of the rehearsal. Before she could clearly see her surroundings, she "heard" a strange voice whispering beside her, "It''s been the seventeenth month, right?" Chapter 863: Lin Sanjiu the Scavenger

Chapter 863: Lin Sanjiu the Scavenger

...Where am I? As the unfamiliar voice sounded, the dense mist within the orange petal began to gradually dissipate. The wind that came rushing in carried a salty smell, raw, refreshing, and light. Sunlight filtered through the thinning mist, causing Lin Sanjiu to squint her eyes involuntarily. When she opened her eyes again, she was confronted with apletely different world. She had "transformed" into the owner of the memories, or rather, she felt like a soul that had entered someone else''s body, looking out through the original owner''s eyes. The moment she realized this, all the sensory perceptions of the memory''s owner surged within her. She felt her "own" bare feet deeply sinking into the fine sand, with sand filling the gaps between her toes, ankles, and lower legs. This body neither felt pain nor fatigue. The stomach had nevercked food, and the warmth of the sun heated her body. Regardless of where this was, it seemed that the owner of these memories had taken good care of herself. Lin Sanjiu turned her head, but the surrounding scenery did not rotate with her gaze. She could only see what the memory''s owner had seen at that time. Bohemia, who was supposed to be by her side, had long disappeared. A pair of bony, broad-jointed male hands rose up from below, and a cigarette was lit with a crisp sound. "Yes, I have been making marks all along..." Another man''s voice responded from Lin Sanjiu''s left side, seemingly that of his friend. Since the memory''s owner did not turn his head, she could only judge from the voice. The second man seemed to be filled with confusion at this moment, "Up until today, we have been in this world for 507 days." ...What? Lin Sanjiu heard a sighing from "herself"not a sigh of destion or helplessness, but more of confusion and worry. "Did you discuss this with Mansa and Xiao Qianjun when you went to get food from them yesterday?" These two individuals maintained contact with the other posthumans in the same world, and it appeared that everyone was trapped in this world. "We did discuss it. How could we not? Just like us, all they think about every morning is this matter. We have to count the number of people every day. But so far, no one has been transported away." The man on the left pointed to "himself" and said, "Pass me a cigarette," and Lin Sanjiu immediately saw the hand from earlier passing over the cigarette pack. The pack of cigarettes looked clean and tidy, with the outer box in good condition, indicating that the person had experienced fewer hardships than others. "This isn''t a bad thing," the friend said while smoking, "We finally have a chance to settle down and live a good life, still in this world... If it were two years ago, I wouldn''t even dare to imagine it. Maybe God has finally seen how miserable we''ve been and is giving us a second chance." "...It''s precisely because the situation is too good that I fucking fear it." The owner of the memories discarded the remaining half of the cigarette, and Lin Sanjiu felt "herself" lifting her foot to stamp it out. "What exactly is the reason behind ourck of teleportation? How long can it continue? How can we maintain it? I truly think about these things every day. I can''t sleep at night, fearing that when I wake up the next day, I''ll be in another world." The two remained silent for a moment. Another friend exhaled a long puff of smoke, drifting away from "himself" in the field of view. In the boundless expanse of the azure sea, seaweed and sand tinted the water''s surface withyers of emerald-like deep blue and green. Under the sunlight, the colors appeared vivid and intensely captivating. Even though it was such a beautiful sight, Lin Sanjiu only realized now that the owner of the memories must have long been indifferent to this sea. "I''m worried too, but what can we do?" The friend smiled bitterly, and the owner of the memories turned his head. Finally, within the field of view, there appeared a man with thick eyebrows and a thick beard. His tall nose curved downward like a hook, but his eyes were round, reducing some of the gloominess. He took out a piece of paper and shook it, saying with a smile, "Let''s be optimistic. Maybe the day of teleportation won''te. Look, this is my visa, it''s already three months past the expiration date, and it still hasn''t taken me to the next world." The owner of the memories nced at that visa for a moment, hastily catching a glimpse of the destination[Colored Pond], a ce Lin Sanjiu had never heard of. "Indeed... I have a visa for the Netherworld, so logically, I should have been in the Netherworld by now." The owner of the memories spoke while sitting on the ground, and the field of view suddenly lowered. "It''s all so unpredictable." "After all, think about it. Teleportation itself is something that suddenly appears, so it''s not strange for it to suddenly disappear." The owner of the memories wasn''t convincedLin Sanjiu could clearly sense his restless and uneasy state of mind. "Then again, this world itself is different from the doomsday world." The friend with thick eyebrows also sat down and consoled, "I always feel like it''s a case of entering the wrong door, inexplicably squeezing into the doomsday world, and now it''s time to leave this lineup." "I''ll borrow your good words. I hope your wordse true. Otherwise, even if I evolve into a superhuman, I won''t be able to live a peaceful life for a day, and there won''t be anyone around me to stay with... I''d still rather live well in a stable world." "I want to find a wife," the friendughed and said, "I''m afraid that guy needs to be teleported away before a woman would be willing to be with me! But if someone gets teleported away, it means we don''t have a second chance to live well... Ah, it''s really contradictory." The owner of the memories alsoughed at his jokes. The two of them sighed for a while and started chatting about other trivial matters. Suddenly, the scene in front of them went dark, and the scene was abruptly cut off. When Lin Sanjiu blinked, she found herself "back" inside the orange segment. Bohemia was standing beside her, her delicately contoured face filled with astonishment. They nced at each other, momentarily forgetting their bickering. "Let''s talk outside," Bohemia said, feeling ufortable within the confines of the orange segment. Lin Sanjiu squeezed past her and climbed out of the orange. When they looked back after jumping down, the message "Warning, warning, please watch" was still on the orange peelit had been seen countless times, and perhaps it would continue to be seen in the future. The rule of teleportation for fourteen months had malfunctioned in one cethis was the message that the orange believed the posthumans must know. If it was true, it was indeed astonishing... but what kind of meaning did it contain? As they aimlessly walked in the orange grove for a while, Lin Sanjiu suddenly asked, "Is it possible that the memory was fabricated by someone?" "Don''t you believe it?" Bohemia had be much quieter sinceing out of the orange. She asked in a soft voice, which was rather unsettling. "It''s not that... I need to eliminate all possible scenarios first." "You sound so intelligent and rational." Bohemia''s gentleness couldn''tst for more than two seconds before it cracked. She scoffed, "It''s unlikely to be fake. If it was a fabricated memory, the person involved would be well aware that it''s fake, so the orange wouldn''t have epted it from the beginning. Even if we assume, for argument''s sake, that the orange epted it as a ''memory of fabricated memories,'' then we should be able to sense that." "But you forgot that there''s another possibility," Lin Sanjiu said, but as soon as she said half a sentence, she looked back and indeed saw Bohemia''s mouth downturnedshe seemed particrly intolerant of being pointed out for her negligence. "If the person involved wholeheartedly believes that this memory is real, then what you just said wouldn''t hold true, right? After all, the orange can''t know whether the teleportation rules in a certain world have truly malfunctioned or not." Bohemia was bing as irritable as a cat being constantly disturbed; she wiped her sleeve in annoyance and muttered, "Who would be so bored as to do such a thing? What benefits are there? You must have evil intentions!" It was impossible to have a proper conversation with her. "Listen to me," Lin Sanjiu patiently said, softening his tone. "The owner of this memory was definitely eventually teleported, otherwise, he wouldn''t have been able to put the memory into the orange. So there are two possibilities: either this thing is true, and he thought it was significant enough to put the memory in here, or the entire thing is a scam... although I don''t know the reason behind such a scheme." Bohemia, on the other hand, hadn''t forgotten her main task. She pulled Lin Sanjiu towards another orange, looking at it while asking, "So what?" From her appearance, it seemed as though she was afraid that Lin Sanjiu would run away. "It''s not great," Lin Sanjiu sighed. "I just want to understand why the teleportation rules malfunctioned." Another orange disappointed Bohemia. She seemed to be gradually losing even the energy to be angry, her face drooping as she said, "Are you thinking of settling down?" "Of course. Don''t you want to?" Lin Sanjiu asked. "I don''t," Bohemia took out a pair ofrge earrings from her waist and put them on. "If I settle down, trouble will find me for sure. Since you caused me trouble, I haven''t stayed in one ce for more than two days... I don''t have many friends like you. I only have myself. It''s not interesting to settle down and have to deal with enemies." She had initially appeared to rob Lin Sanjiu of her Growth Potential Value - that was something Lin Sanjiu remembered quite clearly. So when she sensed a sudden tenderness in her heart, she immediately resisted and changed the topic, "You caused it yourself. Who asked you to provoke me first?" "I''m stronger than you. It''s only natural for me to rob your Growth Potential Value!" "You''re absolutely right. I''m stronger than you, and it''s only natural for me to rob your Growth Potential Value." Bohemia''s face flushed red in an instant. She stood still for a few seconds before realizing it and caught up with Lin Sanjiu in big strides, saying, "It''s different!" "How is it different?" "It just is! I... I''ve always had to rely on myself. I can''t survive without being ruthless," she said confidently, "But you clearly didn''t live like that. So you can''t rob me." Her logic was really as shitty as dog poop... but at this moment, Lin Sanjiu didn''t feel like retorting. She looked at Bohemia, torn and conflicted in her heart, unable to make a decision. She remained silent for a long while. "Why are you staring at me without saying anything?" "...I''m wondering if I will regret it." "What do you regret?" Bohemia cautiously crossed her arms, her two golden round earrings swaying and radiating a golden glow in the shade of the trees. "What are you up to?" After several minutes of consideration, Lin Sanjiu finally gritted her teeth and spoke before she could change her mind. "I''ll take you to a ce. It''s safe andfortable there. If you''re willing to stay, then stay... but if you don''t follow my rules, the consequences won''t be as simple as having your Growth Potential Value robbedbecause that ce is my home." Chapter 864: Making Contact

Chapter 864: Making Contact

Faced with the opportunity to live in Exodus, a great ce to stay, Bohemia unexpectedly declined, saying, "I won''t go!" "...Ah?" Lin Sanjiu was taken aback. "What ''ah''? You''re not trustworthy. Maybe you''re plotting to rob or harm me." It was strange. The hesitation and uncertainty she had just felt about whether or not to let Bohemia go had vanished instantly. In its ce was a sense of unwillingness. "What wealth do you have for me to plot? Are you suffering from persecution delusion?" Lin Sanjiu sneered, feeling that her tone now sounded somewhat like Puppeteer. "Do I need delusions? I''ve been persecuted by you several times already!" Bohemia''s brow furrowed as she mentioned this, as if she were about to burst with anger. But after the anger subsided a bit, her brown eyes flickered with a cautiousness and a hint of seeking assurance. "Can I trust you even a little? Besides, what good ce do you have?" "I won''t harm you. This time, I''m making it up to you. I see how miserable you are." "I see how miserable your mother is." Lin Sanjiu now just wanted to fight her. "Aren''t we supposed to enter the Astral ne together? My ce is safe, and it''s a perfect hiding spot. Will you go or not?" "No." In that case, she had to bring out her trump card. "...It''s been a long time since youst took a bath, hasn''t it?" Bohemia froze visibly, as if someone had pressed the pause button. She almost leaned down to smell herself but suddenly snapped back to reality, her face turning red. She stuttered, "St-stop talking nonsense!" ...It seemed to be effective. "I have a bathtub at my ce, and there''s bath salts and milk." Bath salts were just a deception; using table salt would fool her. "Besides, the main point is that our bodies will be protected when we enter the Astral ne." Bohemia fell silent for a moment, as if someone had sewn her mouth shut. If Lin Sanjiu had to wait for her to say "Okay, let''s go," she might just drop dead on the spot. Instead, she lifted her leg and started walking, taking a few steps before turning back and asking, "How do we get out?" ...This woman was indeed hesitating and following behind. "Keep going forward," Bohemia said with a serious expression. "The entrance to the Orange Orchard is a one-way entry. There''s an exit ahead. Be prepared with money." "Why do we need money?" Lin Sanjiu asked. "You can enter the entrance freely, but you have to pay a management fee to leave," Bohemia exined. "Even the Orange Orchard needs someone to manage it." "What is there to manage?" "You''re so ignorant," Bohemia finally regained herposure and sneered. "For example, let''s say a piece of information can be viewed three times, and three people eache out with a piece of information worth three viewings. In that case, the information that can be viewed three times bes nine times. If no one manages it, the area of the Orange Orchard will keep growing." Lin Sanjiu hadn''t considered this aspect. "Are all the Twelve Worlds managed by those twelve organizations?" "Yes. Each realm can have only one organization participating in the joint management, and there are many smaller factions under each organization." Bohemia seemed pleased that the topic had shifted and said with a hint of pride, "I grew up in the Winter Snow Country." "I''ve never heard of it." "You really are ignorant!" Lin Sanjiu had always been interested in the management system and operation of the Twelve Worlds, as well as how the posthumans lived in them. However, she had neither the time nor the energy to learn about it. Bohemia, being a child born in one of the Twelve Worlds, provided her with some missing information. As they walked and talked, they soon arrived at the exit of the Orange Orchard. The dense forest ahead gradually became sparse, with scattered shops and houses forming a small but lively vige. They stopped at the exit and looked around, but Lin Sanjiu didn''t see any fee collectors. "Huh?" Bohemia widened her eyes, and her long eyshes flickered a few times. "I remember that person was sitting here. Howe they''re gone?" They looked around but found nothing except a few round oranges. Since there was no one collecting fees, they decided not to pay either. Lin Sanjiu found a check-in point in the town and checked in. After that, the two of them left the vige and entered a vast wilderness where the terrain gradually rose. By the time it was evening, they found themselves deep in the mountains, unable to hear any human voices. The deep mountains at night were like an endless sea, with waves of cold air stronger than ever. The shadows cast by the dense forest were so dark that nothing could be seen. Just as Lin Sanjiu was about to take out her Ability Polishing Agent to illuminate the surroundings, Bohemia pulled out something, and the darkness around them was instantly dispelled. Bohemia looked up and saw several luminous "fish" slowly swimming in the darkness, illuminating the path ahead as they walked. In the soft light cast by the swimming fish, Bohemia finally regained some of her gracefulness from when they first met. "This is a great ce for murder and dumping bodies," she said, but as soon as she opened her mouth, that charm disappeared. "How could your home be here? Are you lying to me?" Lin Sanjiu ignored her. If she responded to everything Bohemia said, she would have been exhausted long ago. "How much farther is it?" "We''re almost there." "You said we were almost there thirty minutes ago." "We''re really almost there." After a while, Bohemia brought up a new topic, "Didn''t you say you would contact that guy Si-... S-somebody to enter the Astral ne together with us?" "I''ll try to contact him when I get back." "Try? Can''t you definitely reach him?" "I can, I can." "Then contact him now," Bohemia learned from her past experience and stopped walking. "There''s no need to wait until we get home." Lin Sanjiu felt a headacheing. She had hurriedly parted ways with Silvan and hadn''t left any contact information. She had nned to settle down first and then inquire about his whereabouts through the Mokugyo Encyclopedic Forum. But now, where could she find him all of a sudden? But Bohemia refused to give in this time. She wouldn''t move forward unless she saw Lin Sanjiu contacting Silvan. It was as if she wanted to verify the truthfulness of everything Lin Sanjiu had said. Her stubbornness was infuriating. "Why aren''t you doing anything? You must be lying to me, aren''t you?" There was no choice but to continue deceiving her for now. Lin Sanjiu activated a card and released a Hey, Sis? message, unlocking its card form. This special item took the appearance of a standardmunicator, leaving no room for misunderstanding about its function. She held themunicator in her hand and shook it in front of Bohemia, saying, "See this? I can contact him using this. Wait for me to return and sit down, and I''ll carefully exin to him" Before she could finish her sentence, a long ringing sound echoed in the night sky. For a moment, Lin Sanjiu thought she might have identally pressed the call button or something. However, half a secondter, she finally realized that it was themunicator in her hand ringing. "What''s going on? Is it that Silvan person?" Bohemia immediately approached, "Answer it! Why is your face turning pale" Lin Sanjiu reached out and covered her mouth, stopping her frompleting the second half of her sentence, turning it into a muffled "Mmm" sound. Amidst Bohemia''s struggles and attempts to scratch her, Lin Sanjiu was already in a state of panic from the ringing of themunicator. She didn''t have the time to pay attention to her and quickly took out the controller. She raised her hand and canceled the surrounding projection disguisethe dense and oppressive old forest instantly distorted and disappeared into the ground, leaving behind a thin mist in the barren mountains. Staring at the circr shadow on the mountaintop in the distance, Bohemia stood frozen in ce with her mouth agape. "Do you see that white circr ring?" Lin Sanjiu lifted her chin and hastily gestured towards the distance, "You go ahead, and I''ll catch up with youter." "What about you?" Themunicator rang again, and the blue light dots rhythmically flickered in the night. As soon as she took out themunicator, she immediately received a call from Ji Shanqing. Does that mean he had been trying to contact her during this time? "I''ll answer this call and thene over!" Lin Sanjiu''s voice lost its pleasantness as she thought about possibly missing the Grand Prize if she respondedte. She felt both anxious and nervous, with a slightyer of sweat forming in her palms. It''s truly iprehensible how they were once so close, yet now even a simple conversation made her feel so flustered. Being shouted at by her, Bohemia''s face instantly crumbled. She mumbled, "I don''t care about you," turned around, and left. As soon as her footsteps disappeared, Lin Sanjiu turned and leaped onto a nearby tree branch. She sat on the branch, took a deep breath, and pressed the answer button. In the silent and chilly air of thete night, a faint breeze floated around her. There was not a single sound in themunicator, as if the person on the other end was in disbelief. Does she dare to believe that themunication is finally connected? She must speak, she must have a conversation with him this timeLin Sanjiu gathered her courage and asked softly, her voice hoarse, "Is it the Grand Prize?" After a few seconds, she heard that melodic voice again. "...Sis?" Lin Sanjiu tightly hugged themunicator, bending her waist. "It''s me," she said in a somewhat flustered manner, tears welling up inexplicably in the corners of her eyes. "It''s me. Are youare you okay? Are you safe?" "I''m fine, I''m doing well." Lin Sanjiu wiped her eyes and took a long, deep breath. She couldn''t help but smile, even though Ji Shanqing couldn''t possibly see it. "It''s good that you''re fine... I tried contacting youst time, but there was no answer, so I thought the battle on your side wasn''t going well." Ji Shanqing paused for a moment and then said, "Maybe I didn''t hear it!" Is that so... Well, that''s good. Silence lingered for another two or three seconds. Then, from the speaker, came Ji Shanqing''s familiar voice, "Where are you now, Sis?" Lin Sanjiu slowly straightened her body, looking at themunicator in her arms. After staring at it for a few seconds, she hesitated a bit and asked, "Do you want to know my exact location right now?" "Um... Yes, the specific location." Lin Sanjiu paused. She listened to her own voice and couldn''t believe that she asked the question again, "...Is it the Grand Prize?" Chapter 865: A Small Piece of News

Chapter 865: A Small Piece of News

"It''s me, Sis. What''s wrong with you?" That clean and clear voice flowed like a gentle spring, passing through the cold night. However, before its echoes dissipated, Lin Sanjiu abruptly ended the call on themunicator. The blue light dot vanished suddenly and had no strength to illuminate again. Due to the long-distance call, the lifespan of thismunicator had reached its end. She flipped themunicator back and forth a few times, then raised her hand and threw it far into the woods. As she jumped down from the tree and walked towards Exodus, a tangled mess formed in Lin Sanjiu''s chest. It felt like icy water, growing heavier and pressing against her heart. What should she do next? Should she take out anothermunicator and call back? What if she answers the call, and it turns out to be the same person as beforeno, that''s not right. Lin Sanjiu suddenly realized her mistake and cut off that thought. It was indeed the Grand Prize''s voice, she couldn''t have misheard. Of course, if she considered the worst-case scenariolike if Ji Shanqing had encountered trouble and lost hismunicatorthen it wouldn''t be difficult for the Veda to mimic his voice. Even if the other party was a Veda, what was their purpose, and why would they care about her location? She had already escaped from the Data Stream Library, so there was no reason for them to continue pursuing her. Lin Sanjiu also thought about themunicator that immediately rang as soon as she lifted the card disguise. Besides the Grand Prize, who else would persistently and unwaveringly call her like that? That being said... What was that indescribable "sense of dissonance" that couldn''t be suppressed in those few sentences they exchanged? Lost in her thoughts, Lin Sanjiu continued walking towards Exodus on the mountain. Although she didn''t summon the [Ability Polishing Agent], after canceling the projection disguise, the moonlight bleached the mist and mountain path, and with the faintly glowing fish in the distance, she quickly and steadily approached Bohemia. Exodus was located on a rocky mountain that extended outward like an arm into the high sky. Bohemia was currently standing directly below it, looking up with her neck craned; she craned her neck so far that she couldn''t even close her mouth. Hearing Lin Sanjiu''s footsteps, Bohemia turned her head. Initially, she seemed unwilling to speak with Lin Sanjiu, but after scrutinizing her in the glow of the fish, she couldn''t help but ask, "Why do you look like that?" It was futile to say anything to her. Lin Sanjiu had no interest in opening her mouth at the moment and just shook her head with a serious expression. "Is that S... unable toe?" "......It''s not him." Lin Sanjiu wiped her face wearily, her voice bing low and hoarse: "Let''s go. I''ll take you back." Perhaps sensing her mood, Bohemia remained quiet for the rest of the journey. However, her silence didn''tst long. As they approached Exodus, she couldn''t contain herself any longer. When Ss opened the door, Bohemia''s incredulous expression was clearly illuminated by the light pouring out from inside. She rushed into the door, her face blushing, and eximed, "No way! You''re kidding me!" Even though Lin Sanjiu was still troubled by the Grand Prize, she couldn''t help butugh at Bohemia''s reaction. "Go ahead, it will take you to your room." Upon seeing her room, Bohemia''s eyes shimmered with tears, as if she was about to cry. Her face was visibly flushed, yet she insisted on maintaining aposed demeanor. She paced back and forth in the room for several minutes, touching every piece of furnituretable, bed, bookshelf, bathtubbefore finally struggling to affirm to Lin Sanjiu, "I... I didn''t expect you to have some money after all." Lin Sanjiu forced a bitter smile, no longer in the mood to argue with her. "This is all thanks to one person," she lightly tapped on the doorframe, "Without him, there would be no Exodus." "Who?" Lin Sanjiu let out a sigh, but in the end, she didn''t say anything. Bohemia raised an eyebrow, but quickly dismissed the matter because she had other things to attend to. She took out a magnifying ss from her pocket and ced it in front of her eyes, carefully inspecting the cabs in the room. "This is an illusion detector. You can''t hide anything suspicious from me. So don''t even think about... eh, what''s this?" "... Grapes." "What are grapes?" "... They''re fruits, delicious ones." It seemed that Bohemia had almost blurted out "What are fruits?" She picked up the te of grapes and examined it cautiously, frowning. "Can you eat them? They''re a bit slimy and it''s making me nauseous." Children born in the Twelve Worlds are truly pitiable. Lin Sanjiu picked up two grapes and put them in her mouth. Then she turned around and walked out, making sure to close the door behind Bohemia. Later, Ss mentioned that on that evening, Bohemia identally scalded herself with hot water during her bath and stayed up all night fascinated by the music yer in the room. But overall, she quickly adapted to the pinnacle of civilization before the human society''s destruction. Nourished by food and sleep, she looked radiant. When it was time to go out for check-ins and gather information, Lin Sanjiu continued to go out as usual. Even if she left Bohemia alone on Exodus, she wasn''t worried. Not to mention that Bohemia had limited ess within the system, even if she were registered as an executor, she still didn''t understand how the spaceship worked, let alone how to escape with it. What truly worried Lin Sanjiu was that since that night when she had a conversation with the Grand Prize, themunication device had never rung again. She had tried calling the Grand Prize, but no matter how long she waited, all she heard was the monotonous and prolonged ringing tone. The words ''sis'' seemed like a dream she had that night. Just that one call tormented her for several nights, and in the end, she had to force herself to suppress her worries. At this moment, she had no other choice but to trust Ji Shanqing and believe that he had the ability to protect her. Otherwise, what else could she do? ... If she could start over, she would never let the Grand Prize stay alone again. After several consecutive check-ins, the merchants in the small town outside the Orange Orchard had be familiar with Lin Sanjiu, the "middle-aged man." In addition to the check-ins, she had also inquired about the situation in the town. Although there was no "Mokugyo Encyclopedic Forum" here, there was an information exchange system. Compared to the central area, the information was a bit slower, but it was still sufficient. "The things you asked about, there haven''t been any recent updates." Afterpleting the check-in, Lin Sanjiu leisurely walked towards a nearby tavern. As soon as she sat down, the skinny tavern owner called out ahead of othershe was an ordinary person who hadn''t evolved and did almost any side job to maintain the tavern: "The central area is quite unstable, especially near ck Market. There are patrols of people and horses every day, and the atmosphere is quite oppressive." "Who are these patrols? Whose forces are they?" "Ahem, well, I can''t say for sure, but I know they belong to the Twelve Organizations. At least several factions have joined in. They''ve deployed nearly a hundred Evolvers, and their informants are everywhere... It''s not something just anyone can do." Every piece of information the shop owner provided came with a price. Lin Sanjiu handed him a handful of red crystals, far exceeding the cost of the drinks, and asked, "Do you know why they are doing this?" Even if Luther''s personalities discovered that she hadn''t died, they shouldn''t be able to mobilize such arge force to hunt her down. "I''m not sure. I asked, and almost got beaten up." The skinny shop owner touched his neck and furrowed his brow. "But I heard a little rumor from others." "Oh?" After the shop owner pocketed the money, he became particrly brisk and leaned in closer, lowering his voice. "It seems that something has been happening inside the Twelve Organizations recently... I''m not sure what exactly. But it seems they have a target in mind and are currently hunting someone down... I asked several people, but everyone had a different story. Nobody knows who the organizations are after." Seeing that Lin Sanjiu was listening attentively, the shop owner pondered for a moment and added, "Oh! I also heard that they rescued someone who was on the verge of death from somewhere in the mountains or something." Chapter 866: Searching for a person, starting from scratch

Chapter 866: Searching for a person, starting from scratch

Even though she asked Bliss to search and rescue Yu Yuan, why is it that the members of the Twelve Organizations are the ones who found him now? Lin Sanjiu walked out of the tavern with doubts in her mind, carrying this biggest discovery back to Exodus. After parting ways at the exhibition hall, she never had a chance to contact Bliss. Later on, it became even more impossible after she had to feign death. Could it be that Bliss couldn''t find Yu Yuan and gave up, allowing him to be found by the Twelve Organizations? That was certainly possible, but she couldn''t help but think of another possibility. If there is someone within Luther''s personalities who is a member of the Twelve Organizations and learned about Yu Yuan from Bliss, then... could they be using this information to lure her out? "Such a nuisance," Lin Sanjiu sighed and released her Higher Consciousness. The barbell she had been holding high in the sky plummeted to the ground. "Why do they have to kill me?" Just as the 80kg barbell was about to hit the ground, her Higher Consciousness surged forward once again and entered through the narrow gap below, unsteadily lifting it back up. This demonstrated the flexibility and resilience of her Higher Consciousness, a result of her training. This could be heard in the heavy panting of Mrs. Manas. "Regardless of whether this is their trap or not, I have to go and see." Lin Sanjiu manipted her Higher Consciousness, gradually lifting the barbell into mid-air, but she started to feel the strain. "Hey, are you okay?" "Ab-about to... die..." Mrs. Manas managed to squeeze out half a sentence, followed by a loud thud as the barbell finally crashed onto the floor, leaving a shallow white pit. The sound echoed in the gym for a long time, and Lin Sanjiu almost didn''t hear the sound of the door being opened. "What are you doing?" Bohemia''s head peeked in through the crack in the door. She had recently experienced aprehensive immersion in modern human society''s technology and was living quite luxuriously. Products like shower gel, lotion, and other chemical products, as well as vegetables, meat, and other agricultural products, were considered rare luxuries in the Twelve Realms. She was like a mouse that had entered a granary and had been pampering herself for a few days, leaving her skin smooth and radiant. But even with so many books and music on the spaceship, it didn''t stop her from constantly sticking her head out behind Lin Sanjiu. "I''m exercising my Higher Consciousness," Lin Sanjiu replied, suddenly remembering that her Higher Consciousness level was quite high. "Don''t you train?" Bohemia chuckled through her nose. "Train like you? No way." "So how do you train then?" It seemed that Lin Sanjiu had never seen Bohemia''s Higher Consciousness outside the Astral ne. "What does your Higher Consciousness manifest as?" "...It''s ''a garden of intersecting paths,''" Bohemia stepped into the room barefoot, and with each step, countless ornaments on her body shimmered. "When I train, I need tomunicate my own spirituality with the divinity of the universe, achieving resonance on a higher level... I''ve never used methods like your foolish muscle training." Spirituality and divinity, it was all just hippie nonsense. "My Higher Consciousness manifests as a school," Lin Sanjiu wanted to ask her some questions about Higher Consciousness but was afraid that she would realize how far she was from the highest level. After hesitating for a few seconds, she blurted out, "I have a friend who was found by the Twelve Organizations." Bohemia crossed her legs and sat down, although her expression seemed to say, "What does it have to do with me," she didn''t say anything and waited for Lin Sanjiu to continue. "Don''t misunderstand, he wasn''t pursued by the Twelve Organizations," Lin Sanjiu exined, retracting her Higher Consciousness and sitting face to face. "After he was injured, he wandered around and happened to be saved by the Twelve Organizations." - If this wasn''t a trap set by Luther''s personalities. "Hey, he''s pretty lucky," Bohemia said nonchntly, not even pretending to show any concern. She pulled out a small handful of cashew nuts from her pocket and asked while eating, "You didn''t rush to save him?" "I did," Lin Sanjiu realized something was off after she spoke. She summoned her Higher Consciousness, wanting to see if she could use it to take the nuts from Bohemia''s hand. "But I didn''t find him at the time... andter on, circumstances didn''t allow me to go and find him again." "This person is quite lucky." Bohemia stared at the Higher Consciousness in mid-air, and her eyes followed it as it slowly moved to her hand - even though Higher Consciousness was invisible and colorless, it seemed to be visible to people with stronger Higher Consciousness. "Generally speaking, the Twelve Organizations won''t voluntarily do acts of charity, but if they happen toe across someone in a dire situation, they might lend a hand. After all, we''re all their cash cows. What are you doing?" In her precise maniption, Lin Sanjiu momentarily lost control of her Higher Consciousness and pushed Bohemia''s hand, causing all the cashew nuts to hit her body and scatter on the floor. "Aren''t you bored!" Bohemia seemed unaware of Lin Sanjiu''s poor control of her Higher Consciousness. "You wasted the food, pick them up!" "Okay, okay." Lin Sanjiu swept the floor with her Higher Consciousness a couple of times but eventually switched to using her hand. "So how do they handle the person after rescuing them?" "How do they handle it? They handle it however they see fit. If the injuries are severe, they''ll probably be taken to a medical station," Bohemia picked up a cashew nut, blew off some dust from it with a hint of reluctance, but after ncing at the woman in front of her, she resisted the urge to eat it and tucked it into her pocket. "There are medical stations?" Lin Sanjiu was surprised and stood up abruptly. "Where are they?" It was indeed possible that Yu Yuan was taken to a medical station due to his severe injuries. "Don''t you know? There are several of them." "Tell me about the one closest to ck Market." However, no matter how much Bohemia spoke, she still failed to clearly exin the location of the medical station. Although Lin Sanjiu could go and inquireter, she couldn''t be sure if the situation with Yu Yuan was a trap and didn''t dare to interact with people indiscriminately. Moreover, it would be safer and unexpected for the Luther personalities to have someone guiding them. With these thoughts in mind, she raised her chin towards Bohemia. "Let''s go, you''reing with me." Bohemia''s face instantly fell. "Why should I go? What''s it got to do with me?" Reluctantly, she swept the cashew into her hand. "Just go by yourself. I still have a book to finish." "I shut down Ss." "Why are you like this?" That''s just how Lin Sanjiu was. In order to make Bohemia obedientlyply, she added another promise. "If you apany me, I''ll treat you to fried potato sticks when we return." It was a food Bohemia had never tried before. That evening, the two of them left Exodus together. After a few twists and turns, they finally arrived in the area where ck Market was located the next morning. The ce was crowded during the day, so to conserve energy, Lin Sanjiu quietly sneaked into a private garage after signing in and slept until evening before making her way to the medical station. From what Bohemia had said, the so-called medical station seemed to be a building converted from a pre-apocalyptic "Disease Control Center." Individuals with medical backgrounds, skills, or medical-rted items could register with the Twelve Organization and assume corresponding roles in the medical station, earning a certain amount of service fees. However, due to the resilience of the Evolved, there were not many doctors stationed in the medical stations. "I know a cat that would definitely be willing to be a resident doctor at the medical station." Lin Sanjiu thought of Dr. Meowie Hu and sighed softly in her heart. "...What are you talking about in your dreams?" Bohemia rolled her eyes in the dark night and still felt resentful about being coerced and lured out. "Stop talking nonsense. The medical station is right ahead." Lin Sanjiu looked up and saw a five-story building standing among scattered low houses in the distance. The old signboard had long lost its light, and only when rows of round streetlights slowly drifted through the air could it barely illuminate the old sign that read "Medical Station." A few scattered lights could be seen through the windows of the rooms inside the building, but the open door looked like a dark abyss. Although there weren''t many doctors, and it wasn''t a regr pre-apocalyptic formal hospital, the rule of "night duty" seemed to have been preserved. However, it appeared that the person on night duty was rather careless. The area around the medical station was deathly silent, except for the asional insect chirping, there was no suspicious movement. "You keep watch outside for me," Lin Sanjiu whispered,ing to a halt first. Bohemia made a lot of noise while walking, which made her unsuitable for sneaking into the medical station together. "Pay attention to whether anyone follows me inside." Bohemia didn''t want to look at Lin Sanjiu''s masked face and impatiently made a sound from her nose, "Hmm." "Stay alert! Don''t fall asleep!" "Stop talking nonsense." Bohemia swung her hand back and forth with the back of her hand, and the bracelets on her wrist made a pleasant jingling sound. But when Lin Sanjiu looked back for the second time, the spot where the woman with long curly hair had stood was emptyBohemia had silently disappeared from the spot without making a sound. There truly were no mediocre individuals in the sea of consciousness. Lin Sanjiu casually put her hands in her pockets and slowly walked towards the entrance of the building. With the disguise of the mask, even if someone was currently monitoring this ce, they wouldn''t be able to recognize her true identity at first nce. She must not arouse any suspicion now. Inside the open doorway, a gloomy darkness floated. As she approached the entrance, she felt a chilling coldness that was even colder than outside, mixed with the smell of iron. Lin Sanjiu entered the lobby and looked around with the faint light that seeped in from somewhere before turning and heading up the stairs. ording to the signs in the lobby, the patients who needed to be hospitalized were all on the upper floor. However, when she reached the corner of the staircase, she slowly came to a halt. Even in a medical station, there shouldn''t be a severed head lying on the stairs, right? Chapter 867: Inside the Medical Station

Chapter 867: Inside the Medical Station

Originally, Lin Sanjiu was about to call forth the [Ability Polishing Agent,] but she paused when she heard a distant, faint dripping sound. The entire building was oppressively quiet. The weight of silence pressed down on her, and only the sound of dripping water echoed softly in the pitch-ck darkness, devoid of any other noise. ...The severed head had been separated from the body for quite some time, appearing unreal in the dim light. After Lin Sanjiu''s vision adjusted to the darkness, the details of the surrounding environment gradually became visible. Blood covered the stairs, resemblingyers of cascading ck waterfalls. The handrail was missing half of its structure, and the sign hanging from it nowy on the ground amidst broken bricks and ss shards. Rather than a medical station, it seemed more like a battlefield. She activated [Pure Touch] and listened attentively for a while. Then, silently, she picked up a piece of broken ss and gently threw it towards the severed head. The ss bounced off the skin of the face, rolled down the stairs, and created a faint sound. It was indeed a thoroughly dead severed head, and the heavy stench in the air was not from iron. Lin Sanjiu sidestepped and walked past the dead head, silently ascending to the second floor, following the edge of the staircase. The corridor appeared as if it had been trampled by a herd of mammoths. Whatever had destroyed it left no trace of its original shape, and there was nowhere to stand. Darkness enveloped everything except for a faint yellow light at the end of the corridor, seemingly emitted by a shlight. Approaching the room, she pressed her body against the wall and quickly nced inside, instantly taken aback. A person sat facing the entrance, sitting on the floor and holding the shlight. Before she could quickly withdraw her gaze, she only managed to see a thigh encased in jeans within the beam of light, while the rest remained hidden in the darkness beyond its glow. Was it a person from the medical station? Lin Sanjiu didn''t ask aloud but instead slowly poked her head out again in confusion. This time, she squinted her eyes and carefully observed the darkness behind the beam of light. ... Indeed, the person holding the shlight had an empty space on their shoulderthere was no head. She sighed and walked toward the headless corpse, entering the room. The original purpose of this room was no longer discernible. Cabs, boxes, curtains, and bottles were strewn all over the floor. The dead body leaned on half of a single examination bed, while the other half was nowhere to be found. Blood, bodily fluids, and feces-like substances sttered the walls inrge patches, creating a powerful and suffocating stench. However, the corpse''s clothes were still intact, not to mention any wounds. Lin Sanjiu stood near the entrance of the room, ncing inside a few times. She couldn''t stay there any longer and was about to turn and leave. However, just as she turned her head, she paused when she saw the shlight''s beam illuminating the corpse. "Just before I entered...," she whispered to Mrs. Manas, "Was the beam of light like that?" "How is that possible?" Mrs. Manas murmured. Indeed, if there had been a line of text floating in the beam of light before she entered, Lin Sanjiu would have noticed it long ago. Doubtful, Lin Sanjiu walked slowly toward the corpse holding the shlight. The beam of light projected from the shlight still quietly illuminated the wall across the corridor. However, in the brightest part of the beam''s center, there was now a projected line of text: "The way out lies outside." It looked as if someone had cut out this line of text from paper and ced it in front of the shlight. She had only been inside for a short half-minute, and "Pure Touch" had been active the whole time. She had not noticed anything unusual. There had only been her alone here from start to finish, so... "It must be this shlight." Lin Sanjiu stopped beside the corpse, avoiding looking at the severed neck and focusing her gaze on the shlight held by the body. Upon closer inspection, it did indeed look different from an ordinary shlight. On the same cylindrical body, this shlight was covered in intricate and peculiar patterns, as well as abstracted depictions of faces, scepters, and animal totems. "It seems to be a special item?" Lin Sanjiu bent down and ced her fingers on the shlight. The light was no match for the darkness, and in the dim light and shadows, the headless corpse, just within her reach, seemed to breathe along with the rise and fall of its chest. Her whole body involuntarily shivered, and she quickly pulled the cardified shlight from the corpse''s hand. As darkness immediately enveloped the surroundings, the hand softly fell to the ground. "It''s real!" Mrs. Manas raised her voice slightly and eximed, "It''s been a while since you obtained a special item." "Too much greed is unproductive," Lin Sanjiu replied casually, taking out the Ability Polishing Agent and carefully examining the card in her hand, illuminated by its silver light. Having ten partially unfamiliar special items is not as good as having one thoroughly understood special itemalthough she understood this logic very well, her eyes still couldn''t help but brighten when she saw the contents of the card. She desperately needed this item! No, perhaps it should be said that in the doomsday world, there was no one who didn''t need it, right? [Guiding shlight] This shlight is infused with the mysterious ritual power of the ancient Xinxintis culture, allowing the user to pray for blessings and avoid cmities. Specifically, it guides the user by illuminating the path to follow, warning of dead ends, indicating possible rewards, and suggesting paths of potential gain through the light of the shlight. Instructions for use: When the user is trapped, please turn on the shlight and follow the guidance within the beam of light. "I understand. There were no living people in this room just now, so there was no text in the shlight''s beam of light. But when I entered, the guidance appeared in the beam of light," Lin Sanjiu thought more and more and felt it was correct. "Later, when I entered, the guidance appeared." Mrs. Manas remained silent. "Did you hear that? Why aren''t you saying anything?" "I mean," Mrs. Manas hesitated before speaking, "try cardifying the [Ability Polishing Agent] again... and check its card content this time." Lin Sanjiu had looked at this card countless times and didn''t understand why it was necessary to look at it again. But since Mrs. Manas suggested it, she followed her advice and cardified the [Ability Polishing Agent]. The room immediately plunged into darkness once again. The overwhelming darkness with its pungent odor made her very ufortable, so she immediately activated the [Guiding shlight]. The four words "The way out lies outside" once again projected from the beam of light toward the door. Lin Sanjiu was about to lower her head to read the card content of the [Ability Polishing Agent] in the light when suddenly, her body tensed, and she felt as if someone had poured a bucket of ice water over her head. "Wait," she silently said in her mind, slowly and silently moving towards the door. "This dead person, before dying, shone the shlight towards the outside and maintained this posture even after losing their head... and the words ''The way out lies outside'' are written in the beam of light..." In that case, isn''t the room a dead end? Chapter 868: Theres a Way Ahead

Chapter 868: There''s a Way Ahead

The distance between her and the door was only a few meters. With a big leap, Lin Sanjiu could escape from this room. She pushed off the ground like a leopard, charging towards the door. Almost at the moment she made her move, the heavy wooden door started to creak and close. Within the beam of her raised shlight, the four words "The way out lies outside" were distorted by the gradually closing door panels. "Hurry!" Mrs. Manas urged in a desperate voice. "There''s still a small gap!" The illuminated crack of the door was narrowing, but Lin Sanjiu was swift in her actions. She managed to squeeze out through the gap just before itpletely closed, sidestepping like a nimble fish, barely avoiding touching the door frame. The wooden door closed with a resounding "thud" behind her, echoing through the corridor. Suddenly, Lin Sanjiu twisted around, shining the shlight on the door behind her. At the same instant her gaze fell upon it, the doorknob clicked, indicating that it had been locked from the inside. The words projected onto the door panels instantly changed to "Dead end." Before she could gather her thoughts, a muffled burst erupted from behind the wooden door, and several dark liquid stters erupted from beneath the gap, staining the ground with a mixture of blood, broken bones, and excrement. The lock had been opened, and the wooden door once again swung open with a creak, revealing the darkness within, as if inviting the next person to enter. When the beam of light fell upon the headless corpse from before, there was no obstruction. The words "Dead end" remained motionless, apanied by blood, shattered bones, and excrement. Apart from the absence of a corpse, the room that stared back at her from the darkness appeared just as eerily silent as before. "Let''s go quickly," Mrs. Manas said, sounding surprised and disgusted. "It seems the person from before didn''t make it out in time and died inside." If the medical station had turned out like this, Lin Sanjiu doubted she would be able to find Yu Yuan here. But if he really was here, that would be troublesome. Lin Sanjiu turned her shlight around, and the beam projected "The way out" in the corridor. She hurriedly distanced herself from that room, which resembled a dark and eerie abyss. If she didn''t asionally nce back, it felt as if the room would slowly inch closer behind her. The shlight''s beam wasn''t very bright and couldn''t illuminate the entire corridor. The front was still immersed in thick darkness. She remembered the brighter light emitted by the [Ability Polishing Agent] and recalled what Mrs. Manas had asked her to do. Hastily summoning the card, she took a look and couldn''t help but stare. "I had a feeling that something was wrong when you uncardified it," Mrs. Manas finally spoke in a low voice after a long pause. "But I didn''t expect..." [Ability Polishing Agent] A bottle-shaped item made by an Evolver and deliberately named as such. Its contents emit a bright silver light. This is not her thing at all! Lin Sanjiu stood still, staring at the card without reacting for several seconds. "H-How could this be? Is it possible that it changed... No, that''s impossible. I''ve always had it with me, and it worked fine the previous times I used it. I never let anyone..." As she spoke, a bright realization shed through her mind. "Ryuji!" she murmured, understanding what had happened. That was the only time recently when she had handed the [Ability Polishing Agent] to someone else, and when she got it back, she didn''t even look at it before cardifying it. But why would Ryuji switch her item? No, more importantly, how did he know she had the [Ability Polishing Agent] and prepare a fake one to give her? Did he know what it was used for? "We''ll think about these questions after we get out," Mrs. Manas whispered, calling her. "This medical station is too suspicious. Let''s hurry." "Shouldn''t we explore this building before we leave?" Lin Sanjiu hesitated. If Yu Yuan was currently lying in some corner on the verge of death... then she would be his only hope for survival. "Forgive me for being blunt, but he was already seriously injured due to the explosion," Mrs. Manas reminded, sounding somewhat dissatisfied. "If he were brought here again, he probably wouldn''t have been saved. Searching for him would be in vain." Following the indication of the "The way out" projected by the beam of light, Lin Sanjiu took slow steps forward. Even though Mrs. Manas had said that, she still couldn''t make up her mind. "No, something''s not right," she walked for a while and stopped near the staircase. "There''s a high possibility that he was brought to this medical station." "What do you mean?" Two days ago, she had received news that the Twelve Organization had rescued someone on the verge of death. Considering the time it took for the information to reach her and tracing it backward, Yu Yuan should have been rescued no more than a week ago. ording tomon sense, after rescuing someone, they should have immediately been taken to a medical station. The incident in this medical station must have happened recently. In other words, when Yu Yuan was rescued, this medical station was still intact and functioning normally. Otherwise, the Twelve Organization wouldn''t have been indifferent to the destruction of medical facilities. "There''s no one here because the Twelve Organization hasn''t realized that something''s wrong with this ce yet." Lin Sanjiu took a deep breath, unwilling to entertain the probability of Yu Yuan still being alive. "Regardless of what happened, since it just urred, maybe I still have a chance to save him." Mrs. Manas was left speechless by her words and finally sighed. "... Luckily, you found a suitable item." Lin Sanjiu swept the shlight beam onto the stairs leading to the third floor. The row of words on the steps changed shape, adding a few more words: "Dangerous way out." ... What kind of danger was hidden in the medical station? She swept the remaining half of the corridor with the shlight. The long corridor stretched straight into the darkness, marked with an orange glow bearing the words "Crisis outweighs opportunity." This shlight is truly a timely lifesaver. Fortunately, in the corridor where the crisis outweighed opportunity, there seemed to be no wards or treatment rooms. Lin Sanjiu didn''t dare to enter but took a few nces inside from the stairwell. She faintly saw several storage roomsat least they werebeled as such. The wards might be on the third floor, she thought, while the shlight beam continued to circle around her. Although the building had five floors, it was unimaginable that there would be enough posthumans who fell ill in the apocalypse to fill the entire building... Huh? She paused for a moment as the shlight swiftly returned to the stairs leading to the first floor. "Dead end"the two words in the beam of light reflected on the steps, illuminating the back of a person''s head. "We can''t go downstairs?" Lin Sanjiu was startled. "Does that mean we can only climb out through a window or the rooftop?" "That''s possible... It''s strange that the head was left on the stairs," Mrs. Manas murmured. "After all, we don''t know if the head and the body belong to the same person... Maybe they are two different individuals who died in different ces." Another dead end appeared in the ce where there were already dead ends. Can Yu Yuan survive here? Lin Sanjiu didn''t want to dwell on it and swiftly ascended the stairs in silence. Just as she reached the final step, she abruptly haltedon the third floor, the entire corridor was a "dead end." It was even darker here, not like the light was receding from the darkness, but as if this level had never seen light. There were several recovery wards on this floor, but when Lin Sanjiu called out softly, the only response she got was her own echo. This ce had be a dead end. Was there any point in going in? After some consideration, Lin Sanjiu clenched her teeth and turned to look at the stairs leading to the fourth floor. She shook the shlight a few times and realized she could barely step into the corridor but going upstairs was the "way out." However, even when going upstairs, she had to stick close to the handrail, gradually turning her body sideways, so as not to step into the dead end. When she finally managed to step onto the stairs, Lin Sanjiu found that she couldn''t bring herself to turn her back to the pitch-ck corridor on the third floor. She pressed her back against the wall and continued moving, still sideways, step by step. This way, the sights on both sides remained within her peripheral vision. "Way out," "way out," still "way out"... It seemed that as long as she climbed the stairs, the danger wouldn''t be as great. Every floor she passed felt like a hell where even the ghosts had perished. Not to mention Yu Yuan, there wasn''t a trace of vitality here. Only closed doors silently watched her ascend the stairs in the darkness. Finally, Lin Sanjiu reached the rooftopthe silence faded away, and the night breeze tousled her hair. In the distance, a row of small lights floated on the horizon, probably a group of round streetmps. It felt as if she had suddenly returned to the human world, and she couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief. "Way out." She followed the words projected by the beam of light and looked up, seeing the edge of the rooftop of the building. Way out... Does that mean jumping down? Chapter 869: The Push of Jumping off the Building

Chapter 869: The Push of Jumping off the Building

Lin Sanjiu stopped at the edge of the rooftop and stretched her neck, leaning forward to look below. Due to the angle, she couldn''t see everything clearly. She could only make out that she was not far from the main entrance, and the blurry dark shadow below seemed to be a flower bed engulfed by weeds. Looking down from here, the nearby low-rise buildings appeared smaller. However, for a posthuman, even jumping from the fifth floor wouldn''t result in serious injuries. With this thought in mind, she realized that the possibility pointed out by the shlight was indeed the only viable path in this building... As Lin Sanjiu contemted, she turned back for another nce. She had ascended without thoroughly searching the floors. If she left now and Yun Yuan was still inside, what would she do? "Dead ends everywhere," Mrs. Manas sensed her thoughts and interrupted, "From what I can see, the area covered by dead ends is gradually expanding... If you don''t leave quickly, even this ce might turn into a dead end." "What kind of danger is it?" Lin Sanjiu wanted to leave as well, but she couldn''t abandon the thought that she might be Yun Yuan''s only hope for rescue. She felt rooted to the spot, unable to move her feet. "If I knew there was a problem with this medical station, maybe I could go back and find him again..." "I disagree!" Mrs. Manas immediately retorted, "Your pure touch has been active the whole time we ascended. I haven''t let my guard down for a second. There are no signs of anyone else in this building except for you!" As soon as the words left her mind, a heavy muffled sound came from somewhere inside the medical station. It sounded like something had been hit. While Mrs. Manas expressed her disbelief with an "eh?" Lin Sanjiu took a deep breath and turned to rush back the way they came. "What are you doing?" Mrs. Manas couldn''t help but shout. "I heard it. The sound seems to havee from the third floor. There must be someone there right now!" Lin Sanjiu was cautious and didn''t step a foot outside of the path she had taken. The beam of her shlight trembled violently as she moved quickly, making it impossible to form any coherent words. "Don''t you remember? The third floor is where the recuperation wards are located!" Moreover, the sound was heavy, loud enough for even someone on the fifth-floor rooftop to hear clearly. It indicated that the object that was struck must have been substantiala hundred or two hundred pounds, just the weight of a man, right? Feeling both anxious and hopeful, Lin Sanjiu rushed into the stairwell, hugging the handrail tightly as she descended to the third floor. The darkness on the third floor was as dense as the depths of the ocean, and her dim shlight beam sliced through it, fragmenting the hazy shadows. The dim light and shadows intertwined, being engulfed by darkness once again, until she stopped at the final step, and the light stabilized. "Dead end." When Lin Sanjiu entered the corridor on the third floor, the text in the center of the aperture remained unchanged. "Yu Yuan!" Lin Sanjiu called out, no longer caring about keeping her voice down. Based on her previous experience, as long as she was still on the escape route, it didn''t matter if whatever lurked in the darkness heard her voice, "Are you here? Are you okay? Yu Yuan!" Her shouts, her shlight beam, and the airflow stirred by her breath and movements all seemed to be devoured by the dark and silent corridor, without even a ripple being stirred. "... Something doesn''t feel right," Mrs. Manas suddenly said in a low voice after a while. "What is it?" "Last time, on the third floor, you called him once, right? At that time, you didn''t dare to raise your voice too much." Mrs. Manas'' voice at this moment was hard to describe, as if it was being thinly pressed by some kind of hidden pressure and fear. Despite the calm tone, it seemed like it could break at any moment. "Yes, that''s right..." "At that time, even your quieter shouts had echoes. Why is it that this time, there''s not even the slightest echo?" Lin Sanjiu didn''t know the reason, but it didn''t prevent goosebumps from suddenly rising on her skin. She quickly aimed her shlight forward and scanned the surroundings, sweeping over the words "dead end." After the shlight melted away the darkness, nothing that shouldn''t be there appeared. She looked for a while, and eventually the beam of light settled on something motionless. After the dense fog of darkness dissipated, a three-meter-long ss window appeared at the end of the corridor. The ss had cracked, with a long, twisted fissure running through a row of words painted on it. It was difficult to see clearly in the dimness, but it seemed to be words like "pre-apocalypse medicine," "herbs," and "special items category drugs." ... This should be the pharmacy. "Do you think... the sound from earlier came from here?" Lin Sanjiu asked Mrs. Manas. In this situation, she was very grateful that her consciousness form couldmunicate with her. "I don''t know," Mrs. Manas replied stiffly. "Should I go and check it out?" Lin Sanjiu sought advice, her body already tense, slowly lowering one foot onto the corridor floor. Her shoe stirred up a bit of dust, while her other foot remained on the escape route. She waited for a few seconds, but nothing happened in the silent surroundings. "Maybe that person died like this," Mrs. Manas muttered, "Taking the shlight but not following the instructions." Lin Sanjiu instinctively clenched her teeth and lifted her other foot from the stairs. She stood still for a moment, like a highly sensitive radar, not daring to miss the slightest movement around her. Step by step, cautiously, she stopped not far from the pharmacy ss window. She didn''t get too close, squinting her eyes as she used the shlight to examine behind the ss. The light was not bright enough, and she could only vaguely see the shadows of some shelves. Just then, a faint "clink" sound startled her, causing every pore on her body to tingle. She almost jumped in ce but managed to stop herself in time because she immediately realized it was just a piece of ss fragment falling from the crack. It seemed like someone was really here just now! Lin Sanjiu''s heart started beating faster. The ss must have shattered not long ago since fragments were still falling. She had arrived quickly, and that person who made the sound might still be in the pharmacy... "Huh?" She stared at the ss and murmured a word. The text within the aperture on the ss had changed. It was no longer "dead end" but now disyed a line that read "death warning, extremely dangerous!" It was the first time she had seen such words, but there was clearly no movement in the pharmacy. Lin Sanjiu looked at the ss window again, and this time, she felt as if her whole body was gradually freezing from head to toe. Despite the countless fine cracks, she could still see a whitish color on the ss. The spreading misty white disappeared more than half, but within half a second, it reappeared on the ss, spreading out once again. Disappear, reappear, disappear, reappear... Following the rhythm of her breathing, the white mist on the ss kept emerging and dissipating. ... Something was pressed against the window, its breath fogging up the ss. Even in the dimness, Lin Sanjiu could see that there was no one behind the ss. Death warning, extremely dangerous. "Hurry, hurry," Mrs. Manas urged tremulously. Lin Sanjiu stared fixedly at that piece of ss, stepping back one step at a time. There must have been someone in the pharmacy just now, but they were probably gone now. She didn''t know what was behind the ss or even how to protect herselfaside from activating her [Defence Forcefield], it seemed the only thing she could do was to quickly return to the stairs. As the white mist disappeared and reappeared on the ss once again, it had shifted to a new locationnear the crack in the window. The size of the crack was just enough for a head to peep out from behind. When the white mist disappeared from the ss once more, Lin Sanjiu turned around and ran, rushing up the stairs at full speed. Before she could even calm down, Mrs. Manas screamed, "Keep running! Faster!" Her body moved ahead of her, and Lin Sanjiu quickly lowered her head, noticing within the circle of light on the stairs, two words emerged: "dead end." Startled, she immediately swept the shlight aheadabove, the stairs still disyed "escape route." The escape route was obviously narrowing while the dead end expanded. She didn''t dare to miss any movement behind her, running swiftly up the stairs. When she finally reached the rooftop, she followed the words "escape route" and jumped down without hesitation. Chapter 870: Bohemia Discovers Prey

Chapter 870: Bohemia Discovers Prey

The crisp sound of metal crashing onto the cement floor abruptly shattered the silence of the night, its echoes resounding in the distance. The shlight, adorned with totemic patterns, bounced several times on the ground. With a "ng ng," it rolled down the slope and finally came to a stop at the entrance of the medical station. After a few more rolls, the previously pitch-ck head of the shlight suddenly lit up, casting an orange glow toward the entrance. ... Now there were words appearing within the circle of light? Merely a few seconds of watching the shlight roll down the slope, and Lin Sanjiu was already covered in ayer of sweat. In her mind, she could hear Mrs. Manas panting heavily and struggling for breath. After all, Lin Sanjiu was currently swaying in mid-air, her entire weight supported by her consciousness clinging to the edge of the rooftop. Just as she leaped from the rooftop,pletely suspending her body in mid-air, she nced downward for a split second before twisting her body back, attempting to grab onto the edge of the rooftop. However, it was already toote. Her outstretched hand missed, and in the blink of an eye, she had fallen nearly halfway down. Just as she was about to plummetpletely, Lin Sanjiu urgently exerted her consciousness and managed to hold herself up. Fortunately, she had been practicing her consciousness abilities a lot recently, so the strength of her consciousness should be sufficient... she thought, half relieved and half scared. "I can''t hold on like this for long..." Mrs. Manas, the only link between Lin Sanjiu and the rooftop, trembled as she spoke, her voice quivering, "What did you see just now? What should we do next?" Lin Sanjiu didn''t know what she had just seen either. Before leaping, she had also quickly scanned the area below. However, in that moment when she was suspended in mid-air, the deste flowerbeds, the cement ground, and the half-walls suddenly... suddenly shook ever so slightly. She could barely describe the scene she had witnessed at that time. If she had to make aparison, it was like two translucent slides ovepping each other. When she jumped off the rooftop, one of the slides shifted slightly outward, creating a momentary double image, before immediately shrinking back. If it were anyone else, they would have likely hit the ground in doubt of their own eyesight. But Lin Sanjiu''s reaction was extraordinarily fast. In a split second, as she fell straight down, she twisted her body and released a burst of consciousness. While stabilizing herself, she loosened her grip, causing the shlight to fall to the ground and roll toward the hospital entrance. She was currently hanging between the third and second floors, with a grayish-green wall next to her, conveniently avoiding the windows on both sides. Luckily, she wasn''t hanging in front of a window and unable to move... Lin Sanjiu thought to herself, using her feet to brace against the wall as she gasped for breath, "Can consciousness be extended? That way, I can climb down bit by bit." "Extending consciousness is not a problem; you just need to inject more consciousness into it," Mrs. Manas spoke through gritted teeth, sounding as if she was biting down, "But... if there''s no difference between climbing down and falling... what if..." "That can''t hang here all night. Her consciousness won''tst until then." "It can be inferred that there are two environments waiting for me below." Lin Sanjiu closed her eyes and felt the sweat sliding down her skin. "One is the normal one I entered... The other one is exactly the same but lurking below, it moved slightly." She spoke in a somewhat disorganized manner, but it didn''t hinder Mrs. Manas from quickly understanding. How can she determine which one she entered? She opened her eyes and looked around in the dim night. From this angle, she could only see a dim yellow shlight illuminating a limited area at the corner of the building. Most of the scenery was shrouded in darkness. ...However, even if the shlight could illuminate the area below as brightly as daylight, Lin Sanjiu dared not trust it any longer. What kind of escape route was this? It was more like a trap! She stared at the shlight with anger and confusion. It was clearly a special item, there was no mistake about that. But how could a special item have the "consciousness to actively harm others"? Would anyone believe that their pen, used for writing, would suddenly jump up and poke them in the eye? When she thought of this, she suddenly noticed a figure silently emerging from the edge where the shlight''s beam met the dark night. The person had a slender and agile figure, with long curly hair that shimmered like waves under the shlight''s light. Despite wearing numerous bracelets and nes, not even the slightest sound could be heard. Bohemia seemed like a cat that had spotted a mouse from afar, slowly advancing step by step. "She... She seems quite happy?" Even from such a distance, Lin Sanjiu felt that she couldn''t be mistaken about the gleam in Bohemia''s eyes when she discovered her prey. She followed Bohemia''s gaze and suddenly understood. "Bohemia!" Lin Sanjiu didn''t care whether she might be heard by something inside the building and urgently shouted, "Bohemia! Don''t move, don''t go any further!" The figure immediately halted its steps. "Lin, Lin Sanjiu?" She seemed surprised and quickly looked around, "Where are you?" "After the corner, go around the extended gate, and look up!" Bohemia took two steps back, raised her head, and indeed saw her, "What are you doing? Are you trying to peep into the ward?" "Don''t joke around!" Lin Sanjiu shouted at her, but her heart was relievedher initial worries didn''te true. Bohemia could still see her! As long as Bohemia could see her and touch her, she might be able to leverage the other''s power to return to the real environment. "Wait a moment, it seems like a special item has fallen here, I''ll go pick it up." In just half a second, before she could think it through, the woman was about to walk towards the entrance again. Lin Sanjiu hastily eximed, "Don''t touch it!" "Why?" "That thing is abnormal. I suspect it''s the one that forced me into this situation!" This statement finally made Bohemiapletely stop in her tracks. She looked at the yellow light at the entrance for a while with suspicion and hesitantly asked, "H-How could that be?" "Are there any words inside the halo now?" "There are words," Bohemia cautiously took a step back. "It says ''Guiding shlight.'' It must be a special item, right?" That shlight was definitely tempting people to pick it up. "In any case, don''t touch itno, you''re too close to the medical station now, move farther away, yes, then think of a way to help me go down," Lin Sanjiu shouted, but as Bohemia moved back a distance, she suddenly froze and then became tense, as if entering a state of alertness. "What''s wrong?" "The halo, inside the halo!" This time, Bohemia didn''t look up, but stared at the entrance of the medical station and shouted, "The words disappeared, and turned into a humanoid projection... That humanoid projection has stood up now!" Chapter 871: Shadows and Shadow

Chapter 871: Shadows and Shadow

What does it mean for a person to stand up inside the halo? When Lin Sanjiu was momentarily stunned, possibly due to being distracted, her mental grip on the consciousness flow that connected to the rooftop almost broke. She suddenly plummeted downward, and her heart nearly leaped out of her mouth. After quickly stabilizing her descent, she hurriedly asked, "What''s happening? What''s going on?" "That... that humanoid projection," Bohemia shouted from a distance, her voice filled with surprise and confusion. "He''s looking, looking at me... Ah, he''sing over!" "Step back, quickly move farther away!" Lin Sanjiu''s heart tightened, and she shouted, "He shouldn''t be able to leave the range of the halo. Quickly retreat into the darkness!" As soon as she finished speaking, Bohemia leaped backward without making a sound, instantly disappearing into the dimness at the boundary of light and shadow. It was as if she had dissolved into water, and even Lin Sanjiu''s eyes couldn''t discern where she was hiding. Turning her head again, Lin Sanjiu noticed a person-shaped figure slowly emerging from the orange glowing through the corner door. The shlight was clearly aimed at the entrance of the medical station. From Lin Sanjiu''s perspective, she could only see the shadowy figure on the ground slowly lifting one leg and walking step by step outward. As the figure walked around the corner, Lin Sanjiu finally had a clear view of it. The shadowy figure appeared to be dressed like a tribal chief from ancient times. From the vague outline, it seemed to be a male. Seeing that the shadowy chief was still moving forward, Lin Sanjiu''s heart was filled with tension, and she hastily raised her voice, "Hey!" The man-shaped figure made of light halted its steps and slowly turned around. "What are you?" Lin Sanjiu tried her best to divert the attention of the shadowy chief. "Isn''t that shlight a special item?" The "chief" stood silently in ce, with a face covered in darkness. Through the shapes that resembled "eyes," orange shlight beams could be seen. Information obtained from the [tworld] card usually wouldn''t be wrong. Even if someone deliberately disguised something as a special item, it would be clearly stated on the card. Just as Lin Sanjiu bit her lip, full of doubts, she suddenly heard a low whistle cutting through the air. The source of the sound moved faster than the speed of sound. Before she could see clearly, a small object had already torn through the air where the "chief" was standing. As the light and shadow distorted and flickered, the small object emitting a silver light turned around and rushed back, shattering the form of the "chief" and ultimately plunging into Bohemia''s hand, disappearing. "What are you doing?" Lin Sanjiu shouted, "Didn''t I tell you to hide?" "If you encounter something strange, of course you have to fight it," Bohemia replied confidently, appearing from the shadows once again. "Look, it doesn''t seem resistant to a fight. It just disperses... huh?" There was no need to ask what had happened. Lin Sanjiu saw it toothe shadow of the "chief" that had been scattered gradually converged and reformed into a humanoid shape. Before she could shout, Bohemia turned around and ran. The "chief" looked up and nced at Bohemia''s retreating figure, standing at the edge of the halo for a while. It seemed unable to leave and finally silently turned back towards the entrance of the medical station. Lin Sanjiu finally let out a long sigh of relief. After the chief disappeared around the corner, the shlight beam suddenly dimmed, leaving only a faint starlight illuminating the dim night sky. Lin Sanjiu waited in the darkness for a few seconds before she heard a low voiceing from somewhere. "The figure is gone!" "No kidding, the light went out," Lin Sanjiu said sarcastically. "I need you to help me go down, but you can''te over." "Why?" Bohemia asked. "When I jumped down, I saw the flower bed here... move. It was like... a double image," Lin Sanjiu exined, and then paused for a moment. "I can''t figure out what the double image means... but why did you jump down?" Bohemia thought for a moment and asked btedly, "Why did you jump off the building?" "I picked up that guiding shlight, and it led me all the way to the rooftop. ording to the information inside the halo, other than jumping down, there was no other way to go," Lin Sanjiu exined. Bohemia pondered for a moment. "So, you''re saying that something is wrong with this flower bed, and that shlight deliberately lured you down to trap you? That''s why you''re hanging like this now?" "Yes, that''s exactly it." Lin Sanjiu thought Bohemia was considering something important, but to her surprise, as soon as she finished speaking, the woman''s voice in the darkness immediately responded, "In that case, I better keep my distance from both of you." "Wait!" Lin Sanjiu couldn''t help but feel amused and exasperated. "You still have to help me go down!" "How can I help?" "Where are you right now?" The more critical the situation, the clearer and calmer some people''s minds be, and Lin Sanjiu was one of those people. When the "chief" appeared not long ago, an idea began to form in her mind. "...What for?" Bohemia still refused to step forward. "When I call you, start a fire to let me know where you areit must be where you are!" Lin Sanjiu exined. "Why should I help you?" Bohemia grumbled, "Hurry up! I don''t want to stay in this damn ce." As Lin Sanjiu agreed with her, her right hand released a surge of consciousness, controlling it to tightly wrap around the consciousness that had suspended her earlier. "Can you handle it?" she asked Mrs. Manas, "You have to, even if you can''t!" "Bring it on!" Mrs. Manas gritted her teeth. "Good!" With that word, Lin Sanjiu forcefully kicked the wall. As her body instantly soared into the air, she also released more consciousness from her handhaving more raw materials caused the "rope" that suspended her to lengthen. Like a pendulum, she was swung into mid-air and once again lunged towards the wall. On the second attempt, as she kicked off the wall, she exerted more force and released another portion of new consciousness. The "rope" became longer, the thrust increased, and she was flung even farther. Repeating this process several times, when Lin Sanjiu was about to reach the highest point on the arc, Mrs. Manas''s strained voice told her the time hade. "Now!" she shouted, and she soared high into the air. Immediately, sparks flickered and crackled in the darkness. The sparks were a distance away from the medical station building, even farther from the flower bed. As Lin Sanjiu broke the connection to her consciousness in mid-air, she was no longer linked to the rooftop. If she fell straight down from here, she would onlynd in the flower bed. "Mrs. Manas, use all your consciousness!" This thought shed through Lin Sanjiu''s mind, and immediately she found her direction and struck backward with both hands. The most powerful hurricane from the [Tornado Whip],bined with the force of a crashing tidal wave-like consciousness, surged backward with tremendous strength, colliding heavily with an entire wall of the building. Mrs. Manas truly didn''t hold backshe felt as if tons of explosives had simultaneously detonated behind her, instantly propelling her far away with the force of the shockwave. "Catch me!" she shouted with all her might, unsure if her voice could be heard amidst the roaring copse of the building behind her. "I don''t want to!" Bohemia clearly heard it. Suddenly, two luminous fishes appeared in the night sky as if they were about to flee. "You''ll crush me" Before Bohemia could finish her sentence, Lin Sanjiu, wrapped in fierce winds, crashed down head-on. Bohemia screamed and couldn''t escape in time. Not only was she knocked down, but her ankle was also grabbed by Lin Sanjiu. The two fishes were quite clever and swiftly swam upward, evading the fate of tumbling to the ground with their owner. "Are you insane?" Bohemia''s angry and nasal voice sounded as she relentlessly protested, "Let go and let me get up!" Amidst the chaos, Lin Sanjiu, still holding onto Bohemia''s ankle, hastily nced back. She noticed that the side of the building where the impact urred was partially copsed, resembling a drenched, crumpled cardboard box in the dark silhouette. Grabbing Bohemia meant that she had returned to the normal, real environment. Just as she let out a sigh of relief and released Bohemia''s ankle, she heard Bohemia suddenly gasp. "What''s wrong?" Lin Sanjiu barely finished asking when a burst of orange light suddenly illuminated behind them. She was all too familiar with that lightit was the shlight shining directly from a distance, forcing her to squint her eyes. Wait a moment. It suddenly dawned on herwhy was it so blinding? The shlight was clearly aimed at the interior of the medical station''s entrance, so it shouldn''t have directly shone into her eyes... Although she understood this in a sh, a person''s reaction couldn''t possibly be faster than light. Before the two could react, a figure abruptly emerged from the bright circle in front of them and swiftly approached. Lin Sanjiu was about to activate her Defensive Forcefield, but she immediately realized that her consciousness had dried up due to the earlier exertion. Bohemia''s counterattack was not slow either. Several specks of starlight immediately pounced forward, weaving a in the night sky. The two of them jumped almost simultaneously, leaping backward. The missed, passing through the body of the "chief," andnded on the ground with a thud. The "chief" also didn''t manage to catch hold of them, but it wasn''t because he was a step behind in his movements. He had already rushed past them, barely brushing past their bodies at a speed almost as fast as light. However, his target wasn''t them at all. The two stood frozen in ce, half-turning their heads to look at the "chief" behind them, their expressions turning grim. "I... I can''t escape," Bohemia trembled as she spoke. "Because he''s holding onto the legs of our shadows," Lin Sanjiu breathed heavily, "If we break the light source, the shadows will disappear" "Um," Bohemia suddenly interrupted her, "Take a look behind you... at the windows of the hospital." Chapter 872: A Pocket Dimension is a Pocket Dimension, But...

Chapter 872: A Pocket Dimension is a Pocket Dimension, But...

...Bohemia is incredibly bold. This thought unexpectedly crossed Lin Sanjiu''s mind. She hadn''t turned around to look at the medical station building behind her because the shadowy "man," formed by light and shadows, was firmly standing on the legs of their projected shadows. Being able to step on their legs meant that he was practically standing right behind them. If this shadowy figure could breathe, his breath would probably have already reached her face. In such a close face-to-face situation, should she turn around and expose her backpletely to him? Lin Sanjiu stood stiffly in ce, her gaze fixed on the "man" without blinking. Once the shadowy figure stepped on their shadows, he didn''t move anymore, which somewhat relieved her. She lowered her voice and asked, "... What happened to the windows?" Bohemia responded with a muffled sound in her throat. "You... take a look," she turned her head, but her exmation suddenly turned into a cry of rm. Instinctively, she tried to lunge forward but couldn''t move: "He''s so close to us!" "You just noticed that!" Lin Sanjiu couldn''t help but shout at her, but she came up with an idea at this moment. "Let me block the light with something" "It won''t work," Bohemia forced herself to calm down and hastily summoned her starlight-like, unfolding it behind them to shield them. Even if this defense couldn''tpletely resist the shadowy figure, it was better than nothing. Her voice trembled as she said, "Take a look, and you''ll understand." Lin Sanjiu slowly turned her head and immediately understood what Bohemia meant. Whether it was blocking the light or breaking the light source... it was meaningless now. From the third floor of the medical station building all the way to the top, the sporadic windows were glowing with inexplicable and eerie light. Unless she could conjure up a building of the same height, at least five stories high, to block the light, the shadows of the two of them would inevitably be cast. But that wasn''t the reason Bohemia panicked. In the eerie light that approached an iron gray color and made people feel extremely ufortable at a nce, a gigantic, blurred shadow appeared. The shadow was sorge that it couldn''t be seen from a single window. "On the upper left corner of the fifth floor, in that window," Bohemia stuttered, "Is it filled with an eye?" Just as if it heard her voice, the eyeball in the upper left corner window moved slightly and lowered towards the two of them. Above a small ck pupil, arge patch of eyeball, tinted gray by the light, suddenly rolled out. The eyshes seemed to have long been entangled in the curtains, haphazardly squashed against the edges of the window. If all the illuminated things behind the window were put together, it formed the face of an entire building''s wall. Although this face was covered with patches of darkness here and there, it was still astonishingly huge. Its shape faintly revealed a sense of bizarre distortion, as if it had barely managed to maintain its form beforepletely copsing. "Could this be a pocket dimension?" Bohemia hoarsely voiced the doubts in Lin Sanjiu''s mind. "But that''s impossible. The medical station in Purgatory Abyss has been operating for a long time..." "Stop saying useless things," Lin Sanjiu immediately interrupted her. "Even if it wasn''t a pocket dimension yesterday, it could be today." The crucial question now was, what was that thing? Their shadows were being stepped on, so how could they escape? The more Lin Sanjiu thought about it, the more she could feel the silent presence of the shadowy figure behind them. "This can''t be happening! Ah, just take a look," Bohemia suddenly remembered something and hurriedly lowered her head, searching frantically in her wide sleeve. It seemed like she wanted to crawl into itpletely. "I have an item. I remember it''s rted to pocket dimensions..." Lin Sanjiu also half-turned her body and stood face-to-face with Bohemia. As Bohemia searched for something, her gaze fell into the dim flowerbed behind her. When several light sources illuminated the night, the flowerbed also faintly brightened, like a semi-transparent photo. Then, that "photo" suddenly moved slightly, as if it was crawling towards them. How many things were hidden here? Moreover, they couldn''t move now, so why were the things inside and outside the building still motionless? "This!" Bohemia grabbed something and spoke before quickly looking around. She was startled by what she sawa row of lights in the three-story ward suddenly turned on. Countless figures wearing what seemed to be patient gowns were pressed against the ss, motionless, and staring straight at the two of them. Lin Sanjiu was immediately shocked as if she had been electrocuted. She almost jumped in ce and eximed, "Yu Yuan! Yu Yuan, are you here?" No one responded. No matter how she squinted her eyes, she couldn''t make out the faces of the figures in the row. They appeared as burnt corpses, their features indistinguishable, only the outline of dark shadows visible. She had been cautious about what was behind her and worried about detaching her shadow, but now, when there was a chance to save Yu Yuan, her mind was about to explode. However, at that moment, Bohemia suddenly shouted, "This is a pocket dimension!" "What pocket dimension?" Lin Sanjiu immediately snapped back to her senses from the state she was in just a moment ago. The item in Bohemia''s hand looked like an oversizedpass, about the size of a dinner te. A bright red pointer was now pointing directly towards the flowerbed, and a number "1" floated above it. That slideshow-like false reality is indeed a pocket dimension! "This pocket dimension detector is sensitive but quite useless," she quickly said. "It only shows the presence when someone is near or even inside the pocket dimension. But, huh?" Both of them suddenly went silent, as if their throats were being choked, staring at the detection needle without making a sound. The bright red pointer spun rapidly once again, then abruptly paused in the direction of the medical station building ahead. However, it didn''t stop there. Instead, it started shaking and osciting from side to side like it was electrified, bing a blur. Above the rapidly osciting pointer, the number kept jumping up: 2, 3, 5, 8... until it reached 27, and finally, the pointer stopped moving. Lin Sanjiu heard her own voice trembling, "The meaning of this number... can it be..." When she looked at Bohemia''s expression, she immediately knew she was right. "There... There are..." Bohemia''s face turned pale, clearly struggling to suppress her fear but not seeding much. "How is this possible? There are 27 pocket dimensions in this building?" Chapter 873: The First Activated Pocket Dimension

Chapter 873: The First Activated Pocket Dimension

If it were just one or two pocket dimensions, perhaps they would still have the courage to fight. But even someone as resilient and stubborn as Lin Sanjiu knows her limits and when she must face reality. ...In this situation, it''s impossible for Yu Yuan to have survived. Now, she must find a way to escape with herself and Bohemia. "shlight," Bohemia hurriedly said, her pale face looking ghostly in the darkness. "If we can block or destroy that shlight, will the shadow disappear along with it? Once it''s gone, we can-" "Let''s give it a try!" As soon as Lin Sanjiu spoke, their attacks went towards the shlight in front of them one after another. The ck sandstorm Bohemia summoned with her poetic incantation and the tornado Lin Sanjiu unleashed instantly engulfed and obscured the entire area like a vortexboth of them instinctively tried to cover its light. Amidst the swirling shadows, they saw the shlight being helplessly lifted by the sandstorm and hurled toward the rear entrance, disappearing in a gust of darkness. Its light was dimmed as if it had been covered by a piece of ck cloth, quickly fading until it vanishedpletely. "...for we are but sand, on this solid veil!" When thest sharp female voice echoed in the night sky, the ck sand and wind gradually dissipated, revealing the two figures still standing in their original positions. Locking eyes with Bohemia, Lin Sanjiu''s face turned pale as she slowly turned her head backward. The shadowy figure still stood on their blurry shadows, closely pressed against them without moving. Compared to before, the figure no longer wore a tribal chief attire. Instead, it had changed into a loose, empty hospital gown at some point. The glow emanating from its eyes had also shifted from orange to bluish-grayjust like the light inside the medical station window. "Why..." Bohemia murmured a few words, herplexion bing increasingly grim. She tightly clutched the pocket dimension detector, her hand trembling slightly. Unexpectedly, Lin Sanjiu saw her suddenly bing angry, her face flushing red. "It''s all because of you!" "...Wasn''t it you who brought me to the medical station?" "You were the one who suggesteding here!" "How could I have known there would be so many pocket dimensions here?" "Well, nothing good ever happens when I''m with you!" In such a situation, it was quite amusing to see them quarreling. Lin Sanjiu opened her mouth and suddenly pped Bohemia on the shoulder, interrupting her endlessints. "I know!" "What?" Bohemia asked. But Lin Sanjiu didn''t have a chance to exin from the beginning. Just a moment ago, for a good two to three minutes, nothing happened except for the shadow being stepped on. The 27 pocket dimensions even allowed them to attack the shlight at the entrance. However, Lin Sanjiu''s face suddenly changed, and she became so anxious that she almost bit her tongue. "Quick, bring out some barrier that can separate us!" "I don''t have anything like that!" Bohemia eximed, startled. She looked around, but the surroundings remained pitch ck and heavy. She didn''t dare to be negligent and nervously rummaged through the bracelets and chains on her arms. "Wait, I think" But she was a step toote. In the blink of an eye, the scenery around thempletely changed. The dark night instantly faded away, and the surroundings became as bright as daylight, so bright that they couldn''t even open their eyes. The ground beneath their feet turned into a faintly glowing silver-white floor, extending boundlessly as if there was no end to this space. Above them, a nearly white, clear sky covered their heads, but it exuded an artificial and fake feeling, as if even the sunlight here was pretending to be cheerful. "Did one of the pocket dimensions activate on us? Just one, right? Not all 27 at the same time?" Bohemia squinted her eyes, looking around. She also realized that her long curly hair seemed to shimmer with a golden glow amidst the silver-white radiance. "What kind of pocket dimension is this? Wait, why is this freak still here?" The shadowy figure in the patient''s gown was still standing close to them. In this space filled with silver-white radiance, he looked like a translucent ghost. Even the floor emitted a silver glow, naturally devoid of any shadows to step on. Both of them nced at his feet, then leaped backward at the same time, their bodiesnding smoothly on the ground. "Because he isn''t a pocket dimension, nor is he the product of the shlight''s light," Lin Sanjiu said, staring at the pale, transparent figure, speaking softly. "What''s going on?" "I examined that shlight with my ability before. Its item description only mentioned the function of indicating life or death. Even if it gained self-awareness and knew how to utilize its ability to mislead people, it shouldn''t have the function of ''stepping on shadows'' that wasn''t mentioned on the card." Lin Sanjiu didn''t know when this pocket dimension would officially begin, so her speech speed was fast. "And even though the shlight''s light disappeared, the product of the shlight''s light didn''t disappear. Isn''t that strange?" "And after the shlight''s light disappeared, he changed his appearanceah!" Bohemia also understood. "He''s simply another Special Item''s effect! You made a hasty judgment." "You talk as if she''s not the same." "He''s a shadow person, definitely rted to shadows," Lin Sanjiu guessed. "That''s why you saw him standing up from the circle of shlight''s light... Maybe he can move between different light sources?" "I don''t care why he''s still here," Bohemia sneered after finally regaining her physical abilities. She flexed her fingers and walked towards the shadowy figure. "Since he''s still here, that''s great for me. Even if he''s a Special Item, I''ll make him regret" "Don''t waste your energy on him!" Lin Sanjiu quickly stopped her, half persuading and half coaxing, spinning her around. "We still don''t know what kind of pocket dimension this is." "This question, perhaps I can answer for you,dies." A grating voice suddenly echoed from the silver-white radiance in the distance. The voice and the figure arrived in front of them almost simultaneously, and Lin Sanjiu didn''t even see clearly how this plump, round-headed person appeared. "Wee to this Candy Crush pocket dimension,dies." He had a round head and wore a tall top hat. His ck suit was tightly squeezed, and the buttons seemed like they could burst off at any moment. He had a chubby and smooth face, but at first nce, it made people extremely ufortablehe had no facial or head hair at all. When this man blinked, the two thick folds of flesh without eyshes would flutter, making a clicking sound. This man was undoubtedly the owner of this pocket dimension. Both of them couldn''t help but tense up and exchanged nces. Bohemia, who grew up in the Twelve Realms, was the first to question. "What is Candy Crush?" "Also known as Match-3, it was a verymon electronic game before the world was destroyed," the owner flexed his muscles, as if practicing how to smile, revealing a row of teeth. "In summary, when three things with the same attribute are connected, they can be eliminated together. You and I are all part of Candy Crush now." Before Lin Sanjiu could react, Bohemia suddenly trembled, raising her hand and throwing something into the air. With a "whoosh," a bright yellow barrier appeared in the air, quickly enclosing the two of them inside. "What are you doing? It''s toote to bring it out now," Lin Sanjiu nced at the barrier around them. The pocket dimension owner and the shadow person were trapped outside, just a few steps away from them. "But didn''t the ball say that three things with the same attribute can be eliminated?" Bohemia extended a finger, pointing directly at the pocket dimension owner, seemingly unfazed by the sagging flesh on his face. ''You, me, and this shadow person make three humanoid entities!''" "In her eyes, the pocket dimension owner didn''t even count as a humanoid... not even a polite way to address him. Lin Sanjiu nced at the ''ball'' and couldn''t help but be surprised: apart from his slightly bluishplexion, the pocket dimension owner actually seemed somewhat disappointed." "Upon further consideration, they didn''t even have shadows anymore, and the presence of the shadow person in the pocket dimension was indeed unnatural. For now, they didn''t have to worry about being eliminated since the pocket dimension hadn''t officially begun. However, once they adapted to the presence of ''a shadow person standing here,'' it might be a deadly trap once the pocket dimension started." "The istion barrier might not serve any purpose within the pocket dimension, but it served as a warning that they wouldn''t be ustomed to the shadow person." "Thedy is being overly cautious," the pocket dimension owner said, his soft thick lips parting as his voice pierced like a dagger. "The pocket dimension hasn''t started yet... Oh, you can go back now." He waved his hand towards the shadow person, who promptly turned around and disappeared into the silver light. The round man''s expression returned to its initial state, and he smiled at the two of them. "Now, let me introduce the rules." "As I mentioned earlier, in the Candy Crush pocket dimension, any three connected objects with the same trait will be eliminated. Please note that ''connected'' means they can be linked by a line, with no limitation on distance... So, once a third object of the same kind appears, it will be of no use even if you run away. The two of you and I are on opposing teams and will engage in turn-based elimination battles." "As he calmly exined, somerge shadows gradually floated out from the depths of the shimmering light behind him. As those shadows approached, Lin Sanjiu could see that they were several round spheres, each over two meters tall." "For the specific gamey, let''s start with a trial round... Don''t worry, this is just a test round, even if you lose, you won''t be eliminated for real. I can guarantee it in the name of this pocket dimension''s reputation." "Wait a minute!" Just as he was about to turn and introduce therge spheres in the air, Bohemia suddenly interrupted the pocket dimension owner. "Isn''t this too unfair?" "Oh?" "We have two people, and we''re just one step away from being eliminated, but you''re only one person!" The pocket dimension owner pondered for a moment, and the muscles on his cheeks slowly swelled up again. "Ah, yes, you''re right," he exposed a row of white teeth through his lips andughed. "Previously, this pocket dimension existed to provide fair games for posthumans, but it''s not the case anymore... Now, this pocket dimension exists to eliminate posthumans. If there''s any unfairness, I''m afraid you''ll have to bear with it." Chapter 874: Do You Understand How to Play Now?

Chapter 874: Do You Understand How to y Now?

...To eliminate posthumans? Why? "Well, then what''s the point of ying?" Before Lin Sanjiu could raise her doubts, Bohemia immediately interrupted without hesitation. "You admitted it yourself, it''s unfair, and you just want to eliminate posthumans. Are we stupid to y with you?" That reasoning made sense, but they probably had no choice. As expected, the pocket dimension owner shook his head. He struggled with the movement, considering his short and chubby neck. "Firstly, if you don''t participate in the game, you won''t be able to leave. Honestly, even if I want to eliminate posthumans, I don''t want to trap you here. This space is limited, and I don''t want to listen to your wailing before you die..." He sighed and expressed some dissatisfaction. "Secondly, I haven''tpletely changed the rules of the pocket dimension at the moment." "What do you mean?" Bohemia was cautious, like a cat that had discovered new territory. "For you, although there are indeed unfair aspects, it''s far from being a game where you die as soon as you start. The only changes I made are: the game can begin even if the number of yers is different, and I have priority in Candy Crush. In other words, if you don''t y, it will be a slow and painful death process. But if you y, there''s a chance to escape." He stopped smiling at this point, and the thick fat on his face slowly melted like magma. "...For me, it''s indeed a bit regrettable." "Your mom is regrettable." If she wasn''t held back even a little, Bohemia might have attacked the pocket dimension owner right then and there. Lin Sanjiu grabbed her wrist in advance and whispered, "I think there''s a possibility that what he said is true." "How do you know?" Children born within the Twelve Realms have limited knowledge and experience about pocket dimensionspared to posthumans like Lin Sanjiu because the pocket dimensions in the Twelve Realms are marked, recorded, and strategized. Lin Sanjiu sighed and patiently exined, "Generally, pocket dimensions of this game orpetitive type require mandatory participation. There are consequences for not participating... unless you have some Special Item that allows you to escape." This Candy Crush pocket dimension was likely fair at the beginning. If the pocket dimension owner could freely change the rules, he could have easily set the pocket dimension to a "death upon entry" state, but he didn''t do that, which means hecked the ability. Optimistically speaking, cheating in the game to wipe out the yers is not much different from a state of certain death. "...Tell me, what are the rules of the game?" Bohemia finally epted, reluctantly asking. "Did you see the threerge balls behind each of us?" The pocket dimension owner raised his arm and gestured towards the three balls in the air behind him. Just like the balls behind Lin Sanjiu and Bohemia, the three balls on the opposite side also appeared to be made of opaque, thick rubber, with fresh and pleasant colors like pink and white. "Each ball contains a different object. Only the person can see what is inside their own ball; the opposite person cannot see it," the pocket dimension owner exined. He raised his hand and gestured for the two of them to turn around. Lin Sanjiu turned her head, and her gaze smoothly pierced through the rubberyer of therge ball as if they suddenly turned transparent. Inside the first grass-green ball was an ordinary bicycle, the second pink-yellow ball contained a set of utensils that seemed to be meant for a giant, and the third sky-blue ball held a lion without a mane. "Don''t worry, I don''t even know what''s inside your balloons," the pocket dimension owner sighed with a hint of regret. "Otherwise, I wouldn''t have to deal with you like this." "Why do you want to eliminate posthumans? There must be more than one pocket dimension owner who wants to do this," Lin Sanjiu asked abruptly. "Let''s not talk about that for now," the pocket dimension owner smiled at her and continued, "Pay close attention now... In each round, each faction has one opportunity to peek and one opportunity to disguise. Peeking is simpleyou can choose any ball from the opposite side and request to see the contents inside. Disguising is a bit moreplicated... Do you see the fourth ck ball floating towards us now?" Another ck ball floated before them, gradually bing transparent on the side facing them, revealing a vertical list of options: "Disguise options: 1, a piece of clothing; 2, a knife; 3, a roll of yarn." "For example, let''s say it''s the first round now. You have to choose one of these three disguises as a deceptive illusion," the pocket dimension owner gestured again. "Make your selection." Lin Sanjiu didn''t let go of a single word he said, but the information avable for her to assess the situation was still too limited. After discussing in a low voice for a while, they finally decided, and she pointed to the first option. "Now, please choose which ball to put the disguise in. Don''t tell me this information." The text inside the ck ball transformed into another line, listing the three balls horizontally. "Since it''s the Testing Bureau, it doesn''t matter which one we choose," Bohemia thought for a moment and selected the one containing the bicycle. "Let''s go with this one." "Alright," the pocket dimension owner squinted his eyes. "I have also chosen my disguise. Since I have priority in the Candy Crush game, I''ll be the first to perform the peek." Even though it was the Testing Bureau, both of them couldn''t help but feel a slight tension. "I will randomly select one of your balls next to peek at its contents. If I choose a disguised ball, then I will see the disguised contents," the pocket dimension owner furrowed his brow, focusing on the three balls for a while. "I choose the second one." The contents of the second ball slowly revealed itselfa set of enormous utensils. "Although I can say that you possess or have possessed utensils, ''possession'' and ''being'' belong to twopletely different concepts," the pocket dimension owner pondered, his round chin moving up and down a few times. "Of course, it is also possible that this is your disguise... and beneath the disguise, there might be something with simr qualities to what you possess." "If I choose a ball with your disguise inside, the disguise will disappear after the ball is opened," the pocket dimension owner contemted for a moment. "I''ll open the third ball." In the blink of an eye, as the two of them were still dazed, the lion gradually appeared inside the third ball. It was apletely real and vivid lion, currently pacing anxiously within the ball. The pocket dimension owner nced at it and couldn''t help but smile. "If only the real game could go as smoothly as this." "What''s there to be proud of? It''s a lion," Bohemia raised an eyebrow and tapped the ball twice. "How can we achieve a three-match with it?" "From the perspective of species distinction, of course, you cannot be eliminated," the pocket dimension owner smiled faintly, and his cheek muscles raised along with it. "But this lion doesn''t have a mane... which means both of you are the same gender." "Wait," Lin Sanjiu was shocked. "If this is the real game, then we''ve already been eliminated?" "Yes. It''s as simple as that." "What if you choose a ball that we''ve disguised?" "It''s straightforward," the pocket dimension owner turned his head and looked at the other two balls. He pulled apart hisyers of chubby skin. "When I designate the ball to be opened, the disguise will cease to exist, revealing the original item. If the ball I choose doesn''t contain something with the same qualities as you, then it will disappearwe can consider that ball as gone." He waved his chubby finger, and the ball containing the lion instantly vanished into thin air. "Next, a new ball will be added to your side. After you have seen the contents of the new ball, it will be your turn. Now, you can choose to peek at one of my balls." "After peeking at one ball, can we choose another one to open?" "It''s not necessary. The ball you peek at and the one you choose to open can be the same, it''s entirely up to your own judgment," the pocket dimension owner''s smile on his face grew stronger. "Do you understand how to y now? This turn-based battle will continue in a loop until one side achieves a three-match. So, are you ready to start the game?" Chapter 875: Unfair Candy Crush

Chapter 875: Unfair Candy Crush

"Go to hell," Bohemia muttered to herself. Bohemia pondered for a moment, then suddenly became angry. She sat down cross-legged on the ground and tugged at Lin Sanjiu''s pants leg, gesturing for her to sit down too. "Let''s not y this anymore! This game is impossible. Sit down." A peaceful protest, huh? Lin Sanjiu nced at her and understood how to talk to her. She bent down and asked softly, "What do you think?" "He''s just bluffing," Bohemia said angrily, pping her own hand a few times, causing her essories to jingle. "A mother lion can get three in a row with us, so what can''t? Let''s take the bicycle as an example. It has iron inside, right? We also have iron in our bodies! So, we could be eliminated too!" "Bicycles are not allowed." Before Lin Sanjiu could respond, pocket dimension''s ownerughed first. "Even if the ball contains air, it won''t be eliminated just because it contains oxygen, like you do." "Why?" Lin Sanjiu raised an eyebrow and asked. Pocket dimension''s owner seemed to attempt a shrugbut he was too fat, and his neck was engulfed inyers of fat, making it almost impossible to see the gesture. "He''s just making things up now," Bohemia said, showing no trust in him. "Once the game starts, he can find any excuse to eliminate us. Do you think I''ll fall for it?" She turned to pocket dimension''s owner and spat, "I don''t believe you. If I can''t get out of here, I''ll just die here. Your ball can serve as a final resting ce for a dutiful child." Not participating in the game and being trapped here indefinitely was definitely not an option. But what Bohemia said was a hidden worry in Lin Sanjiu''s heart as well. They couldn''t recklessly gamble their lives... After some thought, she raised her voice to the pocket dimension''s owner. "I hope we can continue with the Test Bureau. We were eliminated in the first round, and we still have no concept of how to y." "That''s also possible. After all, you''ll eventually start ying Candy Crush," pocket dimension''s owner blinked his bald eyelids twice and smiled. "I won''t say anything else. How long can your food sustain you? Trust me, I''ve been through it." Even with the abundance of supplies provided by the Grand Prize, Lin Sanjiu and Bohemia couldn''t live their entire lives in this empty space. Lin Sanjiu looked at the several balls behind the pocket dimension''s owner and pondered for a moment, then nced down at Bohemia. Bohemia still had the appearance of nonviolent non-cooperation, sitting on the ground with her arms crossed, silent. But upon closer inspection, one would notice that her eyes rolled around the three balls several times. Lin Sanjiu secretly breathed a sigh of reliefit seemed that Bohemia wasn''tpletely focused on resisting until the end. Apart from their different colors, there were no clues on the three balls. After thinking for a while, Lin Sanjiu realized that random exploration was the only option. She pointed her chin towards the rightmost ball and said, "I''ll explore this one." As her words fell, the color of that ball also faded away, gradually revealing its contentsa row of variouspany names, constantly changing red and green numbers followed by percentage changes like "-2.4%" or "+0.5%." "What''s this?" Bohemia indeed didn''t recognize it. "It''s the stock market," Lin Sanjiu was a little surprised. She didn''t expect this kind of virtual digitized thing to appear inside the ball. "It''s... well, exining it won''t make you understand anyway." "Just because you understand doesn''t mean you''ll exin it to me." Lin Sanjiu ignored her. The key now was how to determine if the "stock market" was a disguise. No matter how she thought about it, she felt there was no way to judgeafter all, each ball had a one-third chance of being disguised. "Since you don''t know if this is a disguise, let''s choose the one next to it," Bohemia couldn''t help but suggest. "The first half of your sentence and the second half have no logical causality," Lin Sanjiu sighed, but she still went along with Bohemia''s suggestion and said aloud, "Then I''ll choose the one in the middle to open." As soon as the middle ball opened, Bohemia suddenly jumped up, emitting a half-sharp cry of excitement. It turned out that the ball contained a male construction worker, covered in gray with dark skin. However, before the two of them could rejoice, they saw the construction worker stepping out of the ball expressionlessly and standing next to the pocket dimension''s owner, leaving them dumbfounded. "You seem to have forgotten," the pocket dimension owner chuckled, sping his hands together, "this is just the second item. I still need a third item with the same trait to be triple eliminated." Even though they had known beforehand that the number of yers was uneven, it wasn''t until they personally experienced it in a game round that they realized how perilous it truly was. Even if they could consistently hit the pocket dimension owner in their attacks, they had to ensure that they wouldn''t be triple eliminated within two rounds. ... The difficulty level between the two sides was too disparate. "I''m not ying anymore!" Bohemia immediately sat back down. "Forget about this ridiculous game. Can''t you see all these balls around you? They should have been eliminated with you a long time ago. This pocket dimension ispletely unfair! It''s impossible to y. Lin Sanjiu, bring out the food. Let''s eat in front of him." Faced with her obese mockery, the pocket dimension owner no longer seemed angry and his smile remained frozen on his muscles. "Wait, hold on a moment." Lin Sanjiu felt like there was something important here that needed attention, furrowing her brows as she pondered for a while. She felt like the answer was right behind a thinyer of paper, but she couldn''t see through it no matter how hard she tried. After a while, she had to temporarily give up. "Let''s continue the test for now and try to gather as much information as possible." Although Lin Sanjiu''s side had already been "eliminated," a new ball floated in for supplementation in the second round of the game, allowing the test to continue. However, when they nced into the ball, both of their faces turned grim. The new ball actually contained a human-shaped stic mannequinthe same type used in women''s clothing stores and by puppeteers. Now, from the pocket dimension owner''s perspective, the balls on their side appeared as follows: cutlery, unknown (ball from the previous round), unknown (new supplementary ball). There was nothing to say about this. The two of them immediately ced the disguise inside the ball containing the stic mannequin. Sure enough, the disguise was used. The pocket dimension owner peered into the new ball but opened the one containing the bicycle instead. Finally, they managed to avoid being triple eliminated once again. "It''s your turn to peek again," the patience of the pocket dimension owner seemed to be gradually wearing thin. "After this round, you''ll have to make a choice. The test cannot continue indefinitely." Since a ball was opened earlier, a new ball floated in as a supplement by the side of the pocket dimension owner. From Lin Sanjiu''s perspective, the balls on the opposite side were: stock market, unknown (ball from the previous round), unknown (new supplementary ball). After discussing for a while, they decided to peek into the ball from the previous round. Inside was a long-haired dog sleeping soundly, its belly pressed against the ground, making it impossible to determine its gender. After hesitating for a while, they ultimately opened the new ball with a stroke of luck in mind. "Oh, what a pity. I didn''t get triple eliminated," the pocket dimension owner said, looking at the dark screen of theputer inside the new ball, patting his chest and smiling. "It seems you have mastered the game mechanics as well. The test shoulde to an end now. It''s time for you to make a choicewhether you want to be trapped here until death or take a chance and y a game of Candy Crush with me. Remember, once you make a choice, there''s no turning back." The two of them exchanged nces, and Lin Sanjiu quickly turned her head and called out, "Wait, can we discuss it first?" If they didn''t know what to do for the time being, at least they should buy themselves some time. "Of course," the pocket dimension owner said with a smiling face, "but you only have ten minutes to consider. If you haven''t made a decision by then, I''ll decide for you." Lin Sanjiu bit her lip, listening to the rushing sound of blood in her ears, and stood there nkly for a while. Even Bohemia remained unusually quiet, fidgeting with her bracelet while deep in thought. "Hey," Lin Sanjiu suddenly crouched down and asked her in a barely audible whisper, "I have a n that might help us escape from here... but I need your help." "What kind of help?" Bohemia asked. "I want to borrow something from you." Chapter 876: Preparation Before the Start of the Game

Chapter 876: Preparation Before the Start of the Game

"...It''s impossible." "Ah?" Lin Sanjiu was taken aback. "It''s not that I don''t want to lend it to you," Bohemia rarely had a serious expression, her long golden-brown hair and matching eyes shimmering with a faint glow. "But I can''t give you this thing either." "Think again, after all, this is the only solution I can think of," Lin Sanjiu became anxious instantly, "Without it, both of us will die here today!" Bohemia drooped her face, biting her plump pink lips as she contemted for a moment. "Although you say that, it''s not me... Oh, perhaps there is actually a wayNo, no, it''s too risky." Lin Sanjiu raised her hand and gestured vigorously towards the nearby pocket dimension owner and severalrge spheres. "Is it more dangerous than this?" She raised her voice. "It''s... a close call, I suppose..." "Don''t give me that. You''re clearly just making excuses. If you don''t lend it to me, we''ll die together!" Bohemia''s face wrinkled as if she had just eaten something extremely sour. "I''d rather not die. It''s disgusting to die with you," she grumbled, reluctantly removing a braided grass bracelet from her wrist. Compared to the other bracelets, the braided grass bracelet was unremarkable yet somewhat familiar. She stretched out the bracelet and said to Lin Sanjiu, "Lower your head." Lower her head? Lin Sanjiu instinctively lowered her head, but unexpectedly, Bohemia swiftly wrapped the bracelet around her neck, deftly tied a knot with her fingers, and then pushed it the knot slid up into her throat. Like leading a dog, Bohemia held onto Lin Sanjiu, turned her head, and warned the pocket dimension owner, "Ten minutes, right? We can use the ten minutes however we want, right?" "What do you intend to do?" The pocket dimension owner leaned forward slightly, curiosity apparent on their face, which was filled with fat. "...It''s not possible." "Ah?" Lin Sanjiu was taken aback. "It''s not that I don''t want to lend it to you," Bohemia, for once, had a serious expression, her long golden-brown hair and matching eyes shimmering with a faint glow. "But I can''t give you this thing either." "Think again, after all, this is the only solution I can think of," Lin Sanjiu became anxious instantly. "Without it, both of us will die here today!" Bohemia drooped her face, biting her plump pink lips as she contemted for a moment. "Although you say that, it''s not me... Oh, perhaps there is actually a wayNo, no, it''s too risky." Lin Sanjiu raised her hand and gestured vigorously towards the nearby pocket dimension owner and severalrge spheres. "Is it more dangerous than this?" She raised her voice. "It''s... a close call, I suppose..." "Don''t give me that. You''re clearly just making excuses. If you don''t lend it to me, we''ll die together!" Bohemia''s face wrinkled as if she had just eaten something extremely sour. "I''d rather not die. It''s disgusting to die with you," she grumbled, reluctantly removing a braided grass bracelet from her wrist. Compared to the other bracelets, the braided grass bracelet was unremarkable yet somewhat familiar. She stretched out the bracelet and said to Lin Sanjiu, "Lower your head." Lower her head? Lin Sanjiu instinctively lowered her head, but unexpectedly, Bohemia swiftly wrapped the bracelet around her neck, deftly tied a knot with her fingers, and then pushed it the knot slid up into her throat. Like leading a dog, Bohemia held onto Lin Sanjiu, turned her head, and warned the pocket dimension owner, "Ten minutes, right? We can use the ten minutes however we want, right?" "What do you intend to do?" The pocket dimension owner leaned forward slightly, curiosity apparent on their face, which was filled with fat. Bohemia ignored him, but Lin Sanjiu, in this rare moment, started to panic a little. She suddenly remembered what the braided bracelet was, and she didn''t expect Bohemia''s solution to be this. She quickly grabbed the grass bracelet and eximed, "Wait, don''t" Before she could finish speaking, she felt her vision darken, and her body was dragged straight down, pulled into an infinite darkness. Her physical body couldn''t keep up with the speed, and it was quickly left behind, leaving only a trace of her soul traversing an unknown distance and time. Finally, when she jolted awake and regained her senses, she suddenly saw a deep starry sky in front of her and nearly tumbled over due to theck of gravity. A golden-brown gentle star was silently gazing at her by her side. "Why are you so impulsive?" Lin Sanjiu looked at the endless universe filled with stars in disbelief. "We''re still inside the pocket dimension, and you dare to bring me into the realm of consciousness?" "If it''s not through the realm of consciousness, how else can you borrow someone else''s consciousness power? It''s impossible outside the starscape," Bohemia sounded self-righteous. "I knew you would react like this in the end. Using the bracelet on you was the right choice." She didn''t know that even without the bracelet, Lin Sanjiu couldn''t enter. Time was of the essence, so it was better to hurry and return within the ten minutes. The situation was urgent, and Lin Sanjiu didn''t argue with Bohemia anymore. She quickly followed the method Bohemia taught her and hastily received a bit of starlight from that cluster of soft golden-brown glow. In just a few short minutes, countless stars sped past them, constantly shimmering with different colors before their eyes. "Hurry up," Bohemia grew more anxious with each passing star. "There are many enemies here, and you know that." Considering Bohemia''s personality of seeing what others had and immediately wanting to grab it for herself, managing to survive until today could be considered fortunate. "Almost... Ah, there we go!" Lin Sanjiu felt a clear and astonishing sensation as the other party''s consciousness power entered her body. It flowed slowly like melting metal. The gentle golden-brown consciousness power seemed a bit unfamiliar and tentative, like a small animal that had just arrived in a new environment. She tried to manipte it, finally feeling at ease, but then another question arose, "Where are we in the realm of consciousness? Why does it seem so busy?" "I don''t know either. Usually, there aren''t many people passing through here," Bohemia said, showing no desire to stay in the starry sky any longer. "Get ready, we''re leaving!" "But wait" Bohemia seemed ustomed to not considering others'' opinions. Lin Sanjiu only managed to utter a word before her vision suddenly blurred. As she managed to say the second "wait," the bright light of the Candy Crush pocket dimension once again filled her vision. With a snap, the owner of the pocket dimension standing on the side pressed the stopwatch in his hand. He was ufortably close to Lin Sanjiu and Bohemia. "Nine minutes and twelve seconds," he said, lowering his bald eyelids and looking at the stopwatch. "You have forty-eight seconds left to make a decision." Bohemia sat up from the ground, her face pale and tense. Lin Sanjiu didn''t have time to say much to her and quickly turned her head, saying, "Let''s y!" "Okay," the owner of the pocket dimension nodded slowly and turned back towards his previous position. Finally, the two of them had a moment to catch their breath. Bohemia hastily tugged at Lin Sanjiu''s clothes and asked in a low voice, "What''s your n? You should tell me now. Do you really have confidence?" Lin Sanjiu had no confidence at all, but that didn''t stop her from deciding to deceive Bohemia. "Yes, don''t worry. Just listen to me," she replied. Bohemia seemed to only want reassurance. Hearing Lin Sanjiu''s words, she pursed her lips and stood silently by Lin Sanjiu''s side. The owner of the pocket dimension was round and fat, walking slowly. After watching him for a while, Lin Sanjiu suddenly asked, "Did you see a star before we left?" "I saw many stars." "But that one was different... It seemed to be flying straight towards us." "Really? Maybe you were mistaken," Bohemia''s thoughts were not focused on stars at the moment. She stared at the pocket dimension owner, who had taken his position, and involuntarily swallowed hard. She couldn''t help but nce at Lin Sanjiu again, asking for help, "Do you really have confidence... huh?" Lin Sanjiu nced back at her. "You seem a little... different," Bohemia said, taken aback. Lin Sanjiu smiled gently, like a breeze caressing a mountain stream. Bohemia blinked twice, wanting to say something but couldn''t find the words. Just then, the voice of the pocket dimension owner resounded loudly in the bright space. "Alright, I announce that the Candy Crush game is now officially beginning!" Chapter 877: Unity

Chapter 877: Unity

As the pocket dimension owner snapped his fingers, threerge balls floated back to each side and slowly came to a stop in the air. Lin Sanjiu and Bohemia exchanged a nce, and Bohemia''s nervousness was evident on her pale face as she turned around. Her gaze swept over the ball behind her, and when she turned back, she realized that Lin Sanjiu hadn''t turned around like she did. "Hey, aren''t you going to look?" she asked. "I did," Lin Sanjiu replied, retracting her gaze from the pocket dimension owner across the way. "What were you doing just now?" Bohemia asked while also casting a nce at the pocket dimension owner. Lin Sanjiu stared at the ball for a moment, seemingly lost in thought. After a few seconds, she spoke softly, "That guy didn''t turn around to look at his own ball." "Huh?" Bohemia was taken aback. "I thought he finished looking..." "No, he didn''t move at all. He was just observing our reactions." "Does that mean he knows what''s in his ball?" Bohemia realized. "He''s really cheating, isn''t he?" "We can''t conclude that based on this alone. After all, he is a pocket dimension creature, and this could be something he can naturally do." Although it wasn''t a good situation, Lin Sanjiu''s gentle and calm tone somehow reassured Bohemia. As the two turned around, the pocket dimension owner smiled at them. "Did you see clearly?" In the first round, Lin Sanjiu''s side had the following items in their balls: a halved watermelon, an empty chair, and amercial refrigerated warehouse. These items couldn''t be matched for a threebo, but it seemed like their luck was not too bad at the start. It was a stroke of misfortune that they could count as a blessing. However, Bohemia nced at Lin Sanjiu and saw her expression remain calm and indifferent, not revealing anything, so she also put on a serious face. The ck ball used for disguise quickly floated over and stopped in front of them. Option one: honey Option two: arge dumbbell Option three: a poet After looking at the options for disguises, the text changed to the three ball options for their team: Option one: the first light green ball on the left Option two: the white ball in the middle Option three: the sky-blue ball on the right Since the actual content inside the balls had no resemnce to them, logically speaking, it shouldn''t matter which disguise they chose. However, when Bohemia looked up, she saw Lin Sanjiu still staring at the options, her brows furrowed tightly as if the decision in front of her was extremely difficult. After hesitating for a moment, she nced at the pocket dimension owner, who was staring straight at them. She used her telepathic abilities to send a low voice wrapped in consciousness to Lin Sanjiu''s ear, "What are you considering?" Caught off guard by the voice suddenly sounding right next to her, Lin Sanjiu was startled and jumped like a rabbit before realizing, "Huh? Oh, oh... I didn''t know we couldmunicate like this." In an instant, she understood how Bohemia had managed it and immediately sent her next sentence, "It''s a bit strange... We''d better take some time to think and make a choice." "Why?" Bohemia asked. "Every moment we have to think is extremely precious. In the first round, we definitely won''t get a threebo, so this is a great opportunity... It gives me a chance to organize my thoughts." Bohemia looked at her skeptically. It was the same voice, but because of the change in tone, pronunciation, and the rhythm of speech, she sounded like apletely different person. "If we make our choice too quickly, it''s also a way of revealing information. For example, if we casually choose a disguise without any concern, it will inform the pocket dimension owner that either our balls don''t have any items with simr traits or they definitely have at least one." "Whether we have it or not, isn''t it the same as not revealing anything to him?" After pondering for a moment, Bohemia suddenly realized and became a little resentful. "You''re just talking nonsense." Instead of engaging in their usual banter, Lin Sanjiu sighed lightly and smiled wryly, "Usually, what I just said would indeed be nonsense. But take another look at the balls in front of us. Don''t you find it a bit unnatural?" Bohemia stared at the ck ball for a while, looking left and right, then raised her head, "What''s unnatural about it?" However, before she could get an answer, the pocket dimension owner on the other side grew impatient and furrowed his brow, revealing two bare patches of skin. He urged them, "Whether you''ve finished discussing or not, it''s time to make a choice now!" Bohemia''s eyebrows lifted as if she immediately switched into battle mode. Just before she could retort, Lin Sanjiu grabbed her and whispered, "He can''t hear our voices, but he seems even more impatient than before. It''s okay, I have an idea." Bohemia was taken aback, and indeed, her anger subsided quite a bit. She nced at the pocket dimension owner and then coldly waved her hand to the person beside her, saying, "Then you make the choice." As ifforting her, Lin Sanjiu smiled gently at her, the gleam in her eyes reminiscent of a coldke just thawed in the spring breeze. It was a look she had never had before. Just as Bohemia started to feel suspicious, Lin Sanjiu suddenly seemed undecided, turned to look at the balls behind her for a moment, and then raised her voice, "I''ve made my choice." She chose the "Poet" disguise and ced it inside the "Half-Cut Watermelon." Now, if the pocket dimension owner happened to peek into the watermelon ball, he would see the "Poet." Bohemia realized this and couldn''t help but exim softly, her excitement evident, "So disguises can be used like this?" Disguises not only conceal "simr items," but they can also transform unrted items into "simr items" to attract the opponent''s move. If the opponent happens to peek into the disguise, falls into the trap, and opens the ball, and the actual answer cannot form a threebo, then they would safely pass one round! "I know what you''re thinking," Lin Sanjiu nced at her, her tone calm and gentle, but it still made Bohemia inexplicably annoyed. "But unfortunately, the game is far moreplex than you think. Due to the pocket dimension owner awakening self-awareness, this Candy Crush is now filled with traps." "Just who do you think you are?" Bohemia muttered, watching as the pocket dimension owner chose to peek into the middle balla vacant chairand couldn''t help but feel disappointed. As they looked at the empty chair, the pocket dimension owner fell into silent contemtion for a while. "In the first round, I think he would choose a rtively conservative and cautious tactic, just like me." While the pocket dimension owner stared at the balls, Lin Sanjiu also stared at him. Using her telepathic abilities to wrap her voice, she ensured that it wouldn''t be transmitted into the surrounding air, making it convenient and safe. "... Which means, he will open the other ball, not the empty chair." Before Bohemia could ask, "Why?" the opponent on the other side indeed shouted loudly, "I''ll open the first pink-green ball on your left!" "Do you remember our test at the bureau?" As the pink-green ball gradually revealed the half-cut watermelon, Lin Sanjiu exined understandingly, "The opened ball disappears and is reced by a new ball, while the peeked ball remains and retains its transparent appearance. Think about it, if we y one round like this, the three balls will be known, unknown, unknown. If we use this tactic again after the second round ends, it will be known, known, unknownamong the three balls, only the content of one ball is unknown. With this approach, isn''t it much easier to choose?" Bohemia couldn''t help but be shocked, "Then in the third round, won''t all three balls be known?" "No, they won''t. You forgot that there is always one ball that was just replenished, so it will always remain unknown." Bohemia was stunned for a moment before she found her voice, "But... he has the priority! He will always be one step ahead of us. Once he sees the content of two out of the three balls, what chance do we have left..." Rarely did she sound so unsure of herself, devoid of her usual arrogance and mboyance. "That''s why I said this game is actually veryplex and full of traps," Lin Sanjiuforted softly. "To win the game in this inherently unfair situation, there is one prerequisite you must pay attention to." "All right, it''s your turn to peek," the pocket dimension owner said calmly, "I didn''t expect you to have such good luck in the first round." Bohemia had long lost her own ideas and unconsciously becamepletely reliant on Lin Sanjiu. When Lin Sanjiu also chose to peek into the middle ball of the opponent, Bohemia asked in a low voice, "What prerequisite should we pay attention to?" "Do you know the phrase ''words within words''?" As the ball lost its color and opened from the center, Lin Sanjiu replied, "Simrly, to win this Candy Crush game, you must deduce hidden messages from the explicit rules and find the lurking ''hidden rules'' that haven''t surfaced." While the two were speaking, the ball on the opposite side had already revealed something irregr in shape, seemingly covered in numerous small protrusions. For children of the Twelve Realms, this thing looked extremely strange, and they couldn''t identify what it was. But Lin Sanjiu recognized it at a nce and furrowed her brows slowly. "What''s wrong?" Bohemia noticed her expression and quickly tugged at her sleeve. "What is that?" "That''s bacteria." The pocket dimension ownerughed, and his chubby cheeks swelled slowly. "That''s right, even though it''s been magnified many times, it''s still a bacteria." "Don''tugh so awkwardly," Bohemia scolded, then looked at Lin Sanjiu with a hesitant and questioning gaze. "He definitely has bacteria on him... but that''s not considered the same essence, right?" Lin Sanjiu shook her head. Chapter 878: The First Trap of Candy Crush

Chapter 878: The First Trap of Candy Crush

In the pocket dimension filled with brilliant white light, the pocket dimension owner, dressed in a ck suit and with a round figure, stood with his hands sped together, smiling behind the threerge balls. Among the three floating balls, only the central one appeared semi-transparent, revealing its contentsa bacteria magnified countless times. "The conditions for a triple match, that''s one of the key points to clear Candy Crush. What exactly are the conditions for a triple match? It''s the first hidden rule we need to figure out," Lin Sanjiu said without turning around, her gaze fixed on the bacteria inside the ball. "This bacteria is really huge." "So what if the bacteria is big?" Bohemia paced back and forth anxiously, coincidentally hearing the pocket dimension owner ask, "So, which ball are you going to open?" "For the first round, I''ll choose the ball on your left," Lin Sanjiu said almost without hesitation. "You are much clearer and more agile in your thinking than when you were being tested," the pocket dimension owner chuckled softly, struggling to twist his body as he watched the first ball on his left crack open. "Were you hiding your true abilities earlier, or is there a way to temporarily boost your thinking ability?" A rolling apple tumbled out of the ball. Unlike the bacteria, it remained its normal size, with a red skin speckled with yellow spots. "It''s strange. You''re so concerned about other people''s business, yet you don''t seem to burn any calories," Bohemia said with a hint of malice. Despite her frantic thinking, she still had no clue. Her pent-up anger turned into insults towards the overweight pocket dimension owner. "This apple is round, just like you. Shouldn''t it be eliminated based on its shape?" Lin Sanjiu pondered the apple for a moment, then summoned a few cards from her hand. She crouched down and materialized the cards on the groundone roll of toilet paper after another. When the quantity of toilet paper reached three, a burst of white light illuminated the ground, and all three rolls of toilet paper disappeared together. "...Just as I thought," Lin Sanjiu murmured, looking down at the spot where the toilet paper had vanished, exhaling softly. "What is it?" Bohemia leaned in, "What have you figured out?" "You said something earlier that I remembered very clearly. If shape is one of the elimination conditions, then both the pocket dimension owner and the ball should have been eliminated together," she straightened up and frowned at the apple on the opposite side. "I considered the possibility that only the things revealed in the ball are considered part of the game... but this assumption is obviously incorrect." "I achieved a triple match with the toilet paper I brought in, but the pocket dimension owner and the ball weren''t eliminated. It can only mean that shape is not one of the elimination conditions," Lin Sanjiu exined. As she spoke, the opened balls on both sides retreated and disappeared, reced by a new ball. In the first round, neither side hit a vital spot. "Or rather, ''his'' shape isn''t." "I don''t understand," Bohemia said honestly. "The lioness and we can achieve a triple match, but not the bicycle or the air... The male construction worker and the pocket dimension owner can achieve a triple match, but not the apple or the bacteria..." Lin Sanjiu muttered while turning around. As her gaze fell on the new ball that had floated over, both of them were momentarily stunned. Inside the new ball stood an ancient warrior dressed in fur clothing, holding a stone axe. ...Although they had different genders, they were both humans. Now, on Lin Sanjiu''s side, the contents of the ball were the warrior, an empty chair (visible to the pocket dimension owner), and amercial freezer. Staring at the warrior, Bohemia couldn''t help but turn pale. Just as she was about to open her mouth to speak, Lin Sanjiu quietly stopped her with a word. "Don''t show your emotions," she enveloped her voice with her consciousness, "The pocket dimension owner has been observing us all along." Upon hearing this, Bohemia quickly rubbed her face with both hands. After the jingling of her jewelry subsided, when she lowered her hands, herplexion had returned to normal. "After seeing the contents of the new ball, please choose your disguises," as the game progressed to the second round, the pocket dimension owner seemed to increasingly see them as trapped turtles. "The contents of the ck ball have been refreshed." Both of them looked down at the ck ball. The disguise options were: 1. Mother 2. Penicillin 3. Underground passage Following the options were three balls: 1. The light red ball on the left 2. The white ball in the middle 3. The sky-blue ball on the right As they looked at the options floating up, Bohemia suddenly couldn''t help but utter a low "Huh?" "Do you also feel something unnatural?" Lin Sanjiu didn''t turn around. As if she hadn''t heard anything, she moved her lips a few times and sent her voice to the pocket dimension owner''s piercing gaze. "They are all listed options for us to choose, so why are they arranged differently horizontally and vertically?" "And... it''s really strange," Bohemia murmured, her eyes sparkling brightly. "The options with fewer words and shorter phrases are listed vertically, while the options with more words and longer phrases are arranged horizontally in a row. Isn''t that the opposite of the usual practice?" "That''s right. The usual practice is to make it convenient for people to read the text, but the objective of the ck ball is to make it inconvenient for you to read the text... I think this is the first trap in Candy Crush," Lin Sanjiu smiled encouragingly at her. Bohemia''s face immediately turned red, and she seemed somewhat annoyed. "The pocket dimension owner can probably guess which ball we put the disguise in based on the movement of our eyeballs." When faced with such arge ball, the movement of the eyeballs might not be obvious when looking from top to bottom. But once it changed from "up and down" to "left and right," it became much more noticeable. "What should we do then?" Bohemia asked through gritted teeth. "It''s simple, you choose. I''ll keep an eye on the other option." "Huh? But..." Bohemia was about to say two words when she suddenly understood. Lin Sanjiu had been the one in control of the situation, and the pocket dimension owner had been focusing on her. When Bohemia stared at one fake option, she could quickly put the "underground passage" disguise into the ball they had decided on C the one containing the warrior C while the pocket dimension owner''s attention was diverted. Their n went smoothly. Lin Sanjiu kept her gaze on the option in the third ball, the mercial freezer," and as expected, the pocket dimension owner was also peering at that ball. When the unmistakable mercial freezer" was revealed from the ball without any concealment, Bohemia seemed to find it hard to breathe. She quickly took a shallow breath and her hand, gripping Lin Sanjiu''s sleeve, was covered in cold sweat. If the pocket dimension owner continued with the tactics from the first round, peeking into one ball but opening another, then the "warrior" would be opened. Once the warrior was opened, they would have no chance of survival. However, to their surprise, this time the pocket dimension owner chose to open the mercial freezer" ball again. When he discovered that there was no disguise inside, he was clearly taken aback. Hisyers of fat trembled on his face, and the surprise quickly vanished into his flesh. "Now he knows that we know," Lin Sanjiu chuckled softly. "It''s time to mislead him a little." Without waiting for Bohemia to react, she addressed the pocket dimension owner across from them. "Even if it''s to eliminate posthumans, your dishonest tricks are quite unbing," Lin Sanjiu said calmly. "The obvious maniption of the vertical and horizontal arrangement, I figured it out from the testing phase." The pocket dimension owner pursed his thin lips and after a while, he uttered a faint "Oh?" "No matter how many traps you set for us in the testing phase, it''s useless," Lin Sanjiu raised her chin slightly, her clear voice cutting through the pocket dimension like the wind. "Because you simply don''t have the ability to eliminate me." "Is that so?" The pocket dimension owner slowly uttered those two words. Even the humiliation about Bohemia''s obesity didn''t anger him as much. Even from this distance, it was evident how his flesh on his cheeks was trembling with rage. "Then let''s continue and try it out," he said with a forced smile. "It''s your turn to peek at me." "What should we do? Which one should we peek at?" Bohemia immediately whispered. "We''ll peek at his new ball," Lin Sanjiu made the decision in an instant. Without asking why she chose the new ball, Bohemia became instantly delighted as if a little person had gained ambition. "We''ll choose the first ball on your left side! Yes, the one that was just added." The pocket dimension owner didn''t even bother to lift his eyelids. He simply turned halfway and watched as the color slowly faded from that ball. However, what was inside the ball was even more difficult to decipher than bacteria. The thing appeared as a semi-transparent form, vaguely resembling a person, but floating and sinking in the air like a ghost. If it weren''t for the word "soul" floating beneath the thing, even Lin Sanjiu might have had trouble figuring out what it was. She nced at the soul and almost without hesitation said, "I choose to open this ball." "Why?" Bohemia turned into a questioning machine. "Why do you keep making the same choices as him?" "We didn''t observe the movement of his eyeballs earlier, and even if we did, it would be futile. He came up with a solution himself, and he must have a countermeasure," Lin Sanjiu started exining from the beginning. "So we don''t know which ball he put the disguise in. The previous time we peeked and opened different balls, and now with these two ballsbined, we''re trying to figure out where he hid his disguise." Bohemia nodded in a half-understood and confused manner. Just then, the "soul" walked out of that ball and stood next to the pocket dimension owner and the apple. Chapter 879: The Taste of Victory

Chapter 879: The Taste of Victory

After half a minute, a soul, the round pocket dimension owner, and an apple remained in a straight line without being eliminated. "The third round is about to begin," Bohemia nced nervously at Lin Sanjiu and asked, "What should we do now? He can already see two of our balls..." "I know," Lin Sanjiu replied. As they spoke, both sides added a new ball behind them. Currently, on Lin Sanjiu''s side, the balls visible to the pocket dimension owner were: unknown (actually the disguised warrior), empty chair, unknown (new ball). On the pocket dimension owner''s side, apart from the soul and apple that hade down from the balloons, the balls visible to Lin Sanjiu were: unknown (new ball), bacteria, unknown. This time, when they turned around and saw a girl inside their new ball, Bohemia didn''t get angry or frustrated. She just let out a long sigh. "Sometimes, you really have to ept your fate," she said, looking at the new ball. Her tone suddenly sounded ten years older. "If you lose some potential, so be it. If only I had been more epting back then, I wouldn''t have ended up like this..." Lin Sanjiu couldn''t help but smile at her words. "Are you giving your final words already? We haven''t been pushed to the brink yet." Bohemia seemed indifferent. "Is that so?" "Yes." "Then please exin to measide from an empty chair that he definitely won''t choose, no matter which option he picks from the remaining two, we are undoubtedly doomed. Isn''t that a dire situation?" "I''ve been prepared for this round for a long time," Lin Sanjiu replied calmly. "I can''t guarantee that we will survive this round, but I''ve set up a trap for him. That trap will at least give us a chance to stay alive." Bohemia''s face turned gray, showing no confidence in her words. She snorted and pulled out a bag of snacks from her waist, containing raisins, cashews, and chocteshe must have secretly filled her pockets with them. "Suit yourself," she said, absentmindedly munching on the snacks as if trying topensate for something. "I''m mentally prepared anyway." "...You can eat if you want," Lin Sanjiu looked at her and said, "After all, you don''t look like someone facing imminent death. It''s more like you''re confident of winning, enough to confuse him." Bohemia crunched on something with a loud sound. Under the suspicious gaze of the pocket dimension owner, Lin Sanjiu confidently and openly chose a "cat litter box" and ced it in the "girl" ball without any concealment. Apart from the newly added third ball, there were no other balls for him to peek into. However, this time, the pocket dimension owner hesitated for a while before finally speaking up, "Peek into the third ball." Bohemia''s speed of stuffing food into her mouth suddenly increased. Watching her cheeks bulge and her eyes glistening with moisture, it was clear that she didn''t enjoy the food at all. Even Lin Sanjiu couldn''t help but hold her breath, staring intently at the pocket dimension owner''s thin lips. After a few seconds, he finally spoke, "...I choose to open the middle one." The middle one, which contained an empty chair. Bohemia was stunned, seemingly unable to believe her ears. When she realized what had happened, she stood up abruptly, tears and snacks falling togetherthankfully, she remembered to contain the sound with her psychic power. She urgently asked, "What''s going on? Why did he avoid the certain-death options and open one that he could already see?" Lin Sanjiu took a deep breath, seemingly having to calm her emotions. Then she exhaled and said, "You know that the remaining two options are certain death, but he doesn''t." "I understand that, but" That gentle smile bloomed once again. Lin Sanjiu nced at the pocket dimension owner, who had a very unpleasant expression, and raised a finger toward Bohemia. "This is the first hidden rule I noticed, regarding the duration of disguises." "The duration...?" Bohemia furrowed her brows, thinking for a moment, before suddenly eximing, "Right, he didn''t mention how long the disguise wouldst after being ced inside!" "He purposely led us to y a test round, not out of goodwill or any obligation. The test round is full of traps, and because of the events and the overwhelming amount of information to handle, some crucial rules were left vague by him, and we didn''t notice them at the time. If you think about it carefully, many rules are unclear, aren''t they? So, in reality, as long as the ball isn''t opened, the disguise will continue." "But what does that have to do with him choosing the empty chair?" Bohemia still looked puzzled. "Did you forget?" Lin Sanjiu reminded her, "In the first round, he peeked at an empty chair, right? Although he saw it, the pocket dimension owner couldn''t be certain if it was real or a disguise." Bohemia listened in a daze. "In the first round, he opened a watermelon. Because he saw the movement of my eyeballs, he believed that the disguise was in the watermelon, so he didn''t bother peeking and directly opened it. Although we did disguise the watermelon as a poet, this meant that the poet never had a chance to appear. He missed an opportunity to confirm whether the disguise was actually in the watermelon." The pocket dimension owner took two slow steps, his gaze fixed on Lin Sanjiu''s lips. "After I intentionally misled him by telling him that I had seen through the eyeball movement trick since the test round, he naturally started to suspect whether we used the same tactic twice. If the disguise from the first round wasn''t in the watermelon but in the empty chairdoesn''t that mean the empty chair is just an illusion? It was based on this mindset that he opened the empty chair." As Lin Sanjiu spoke, she suddenly chuckled softly, turned her head, and met the pocket dimension owner''s gaze. "I told you earlier that I had seen through the eyeball movement trap long ago. It was to redirect your thoughts to the first round." She suddenly withdrew her psychic power and spoke in a clear and gentle voice, "When your focus shifted to ''where is the disguise from the first round,'' the effect of being blind to other aspects naturally emerged." The excess flesh on the pocket dimension owner''s face trembled a few times, and he chuckled lightly. "I''m not in a hurry," he said in a slow voice, "I have plenty of time. If you get eliminated, you''re truly dead, but if I get eliminated, I cane back. What does it matter if you manage to survive another round by chance? Can you still evade it in the next round? The ultimate victory in this game will always be in my hands." "Is that so?" Lin Sanjiu tilted her head, a demeanor so innocent and natural that it waspletely different from her usual demeanor. "But I''ve also discovered the second hidden rule of this game." Bohemia couldn''t care less about her demeanor and immediately brightened her eyes, asking, "What is it?" "Peeking is just a distraction. It hardly provides us with any useful information. Instead, it only confuses our judgment with ambiguous and uncertain information. Think about it, is there any difference in the final probability between using peeking and randomly opening a ball?" Lin Sanjiu smiled. "So, the second hidden rule is that winning the game doesn''t depend on peeking but on whether we can find themonality." "But even if we find it, we still don''t know the elimination condition," Bohemia immediately became discouraged again. "We don''t know what the condition is." "No, I know," Lin Sanjiu said. There was a moment of silence in the pocket dimension. The pocket dimension owner and Bohemia widened their eyes, staring intently at Lin Sanjiu, unwilling to miss a single word she would say next. "The bacteria isn''t that big, right?" Lin Sanjiu hugged her arms and said just that, but then she suddenly raised her voice, "I won''t peek. I''ll directly open the bacteria." Bohemia stiffened her neck and slowly turned her gaze towards the ball containing the bacteria. What fell out of that ball was not significant in size, but both of them had good eyesight, and at the moment it hit the ground, they had already seen what it was. For Bohemia, it was another strange gadget with an unknown purpose. Lin Sanjiu chuckled softly and looked at the pocket dimension owner, saying, "Windows XP operating system? This version is quite old... It seems like you died in the pocket dimension and became a pocket dimension creature many years ago." The pocket dimension owner shruggedboriously. "So what? Even if you open a thousand balls, you can''t eliminate me and will still remain here without being eliminated." "That''s true because after all, you''re not a roll of toilet paper." Lin Sanjiu''s lips curved into a smile as she casually uttered these words. The pocket dimension owner''splexion turned pale in an instant, even startling Bohemia. "Could it be..." the pocket dimension owner suddenly opened his mouth, the first half of his sentence somewhat incoherent, "Could it be that youimpossible, you''re just bluffing." "What are you trying to say?" Lin Sanjiu''s smile grew stronger. "Are you suggesting that I have already discovered another trap you set in the testing facility? Have I found the conditions that can make you eliminate three in a row?" Even Bohemia could sense the taste of victory in the air at this moment. She jumped up and grabbed Lin Sanjiu''s elbow, saying, "Wh-What? Hurry up and tell us!" "Why did the testing facility end after only two rounds? Was it really because he was impatient?" Lin Sanjiu stared at the pocket dimension owner and exined to Bohemia without turning her head, "Of course, that''s not the case. After the male construction worker appeared, he urged us to quickly finish the testing facility and start the actual game... Why?" She paused and whispered, "Because if we continued ying, we might have discovered that the construction worker is not the same entity as him, and the three-in-a-row elimination wouldn''t be achieved." Chapter 880: I Cant Stand This Endless Battle!

Chapter 880: I Can''t Stand This Endless Battle!

"He... Could it be... He''s not a man?" Bohemia nced at the pocket dimension owner repeatedly. "He actually has such a hidden condition..." "No!" Lin Sanjiu and the pocket dimension owner simultaneously blurted out these two words. "It''s not what you''re thinking." She rubbed her temples, and as she put her hand down again, the gentle and serene demeanor she had just exhibited suddenly disappeared. She transformed back into the familiar Lin Sanjiu that Bohemia knew well: always steadfast like a rock, seemingly never shaken by anything external. Though she had experienced moments of nervousness and anxiety, her eyes remained fearless. Lin Sanjiu slipped one hand into her pocket and strode confidently towards the pocket dimension owner. She seemed to have no fear of him anymore as she halted in front of him, squinting her eyes and carefully observing him for a moment. Then she turned to Bohemia with a smile and said, "I must say, this guy has gone a bit overboard, hasn''t he?" "What?" Bohemia was a bit confused. "I mean, just look at his appearance..." Lin Sanjiu tilted her head and stared straight at the pocket dimension owner. "There are so many distinctive features that can be described, right? Being as fat as a ball is already a highly noticeable characteristic, not to mention the fact that he''spletely bald with no hair on his face. Wearing a ck suit and a tall top hat... Each trait is so pronounced, as if they are all desperately calling for attention. It''s quite a coincidence that so many peculiar features are concentrated in one person." "Are you suggesting that..." Bohemia pondered for a moment, "...he intentionally dressed up like this?" "Exactly." "Why?" Lin Sanjiu slightly bent down, locking eyes with the pocket dimension owner at close proximity, their breaths almost audible. She silently observed him for two seconds, then suddenly took out something and yed with it in her palm before answering, "Because he wants our attention to be drawn away by these strong personal traits." Before Bohemia could ask further questions, Lin Sanjiu reached out and patted the pocket dimension owner''s shoulder. Even this area, where umting fat would be difficult, was trembling under her touch. "You were also distracted by his unique appearance, weren''t you? Well, so was I. It took me quite a while to think about why he and the ball wouldn''t form a three-in-a-rowbination, but I finally came up with the only exnation." "What is it?" Bohemia''s eyes sparkled, and her cheeks turned slightly red. Anyone who realized they narrowly escaped death would undoubtedly be filled with excitement. "The reason is simple: he''s not round at all." As Lin Sanjiu patted the pocket dimension owner a few times, his face became extremely unpleasant, but he remained motionless. "Not only is he not round, but he''s also not a man, and he isn''t even wearing a suit, let alone the matter of having or not having hair. He''s something trapped inside this pocket dimension, unable to be ssified as a living being." She turned around and smiled at Bohemia. "To figure out what can form a three-in-a-rowbination with him, we must first see through this point: this chubby guy in a ck suit is just a disguise of the pocket dimension owner. He appeared in this altered form as soon as we entered the pocket dimension to create a preconceived impression that this is his true appearance." "The reason I dare to make this judgment is that there is a very obvious fact that we all overlooked." Lin Sanjiu took a breath and slowly continued, "This fact proves that he is not a biological human, so this appearance is entirely irrelevant." "What fact?" "Among the pocket dimension owner, you, and me, we are all humanoid creatures, yet none of us have been eliminated in a three-in-a-rowbination." Bohemia was suddenly taken aback. If something resembling the external traits of the pocket dimension owner appeared in the balls, such as a hairless pig or a well-dresseddy, as his opponents, they would immediately choose to open those balls. Once they selected something that contradicted the pocket dimension owner''s essence, they would waste a turn, and the possibility of being eliminated themselves would greatly increase. Bohemia bit her lip and pondered, "Makes... makes sense. So how can we form a three-in-a-rowbination with him?" "Let me ask you, what conditions are satisfied for a lion without a mane to form a three-in-a-rowbination with us?" "Um... they are both living creatures, both females, right?" "Then why can''t a bicycle, which includes iron as one of itsponents, form a three-in-a-rowbination with us, who also have iron as an element?" "Is it because having just one trait is not enough?" Bohemia pondered for a while, unable to grasp the idea and growing more impatient. "I can''t figure it out, I don''t know!" "The answer is ridiculously simple." Lin Sanjiu smiled. "It''s because the fact that it ''contains iron'' is not visible from our external perspective." Bohemia froze, lost in thought for a moment, and finally realized, "Ah, the fact that it contains oxygen is also not visible from the outside! So, it must be something that is visible that works, right? No wonder... no wonder this guy went to such great lengths with his appearance. It was all to mislead us!" "More urately, it has to be conditions observable from the outside. It is precisely because these conditions must be met that things like bacteria, which are invisible to the naked eye, are given great emphasis. Even souls, which are difficult to determine, arebeled and exined. All of this proves that the conditions must be visible to our own eyes in order to be considered as elimination criteria." With her hands casually tucked in her pockets, Lin Sanjiu walked back leisurely, showing no concern about leaving her back to the pocket dimension owner. All the expressions and gestures on the face of the pocket dimension owner melted away like snow, leaving only a bare and mask-like piece of flesh, along with a pair of eyeballs that closely followed Lin Sanjiu''s movements. "But he doesn''t even reveal his true appearance. What external conditions can you observe?" Bohemia looked skeptically at the pocket dimension owner and then at Lin Sanjiu. "We don''t need him to reveal his true appearance. From the beginning of the game until now, we have actually observed enough information." Lin Sanjiu stood firm beside her. "To form a three-in-a-rowbination, there is onest condition: we must know clearly what themon traits are. Three rolls of toilet paper can be eliminated immediately because theirmon point is too obvious. The reason the pocket dimension owner hasn''t been eliminated yet is that I haven''t mentioned themon point between him and two other things." "So, during the test, he did mention themon point between the lioness and us..." Bohemia swallowed nervously. "Then what is themon point?" Lin Sanjiu smiled and took a final nce at the chubby figure in the ck suit opposite her. His tall top hat and plump figure began to dissipate like smoke, as if the pocket dimension owner himself knew that the game was up and no longer bothered to maintain the disguise. "The soul is the operating system of humans, Windows XP is the operating system ofputers, and the pocket dimension owner is the operating system of this Candy Crush." These were thest words Lin Sanjiu spoke in the Candy Crush pocket dimension. As soon as the words fell, everything in front of them twisted and distorted, forming countless blurry lights, shadows, and colors that rapidly disappeared from their field of vision. When they suddenly realized they had returned to the dark night outside the pocket dimension, the remnants of the pocket dimension owner and the things around him still seemed to glow silver in their retinas. Bohemia let out a sigh of relief and quickly grabbed Lin Sanjiu''s arm. "We need to leave quickly!" One pocket dimension had managed to pass through, but there were still 26 pocket dimensions lurking inside and outside this medical station. Their luck, abilities, and energy were all insufficient to survive the battle with the 26 pocket dimensions. Moreover, there were originally no pocket dimensions where they were standing. However, the Candy Crush pocket dimension took advantage of their unpreparedness and pulled them in. It could only mean one thing: these pocket dimensions somehow developed the ability to move. Lin Sanjiu nodded hastily and immediately followed Bohemia''s footsteps. However, just as they took a few steps, a window in the medical station building behind them suddenly shattered with a loud "crash." They quickly turned around and saw a figure flying straight out of the third-floor window,nding on the ground not far from them. The impact pointnded right on the neck, apanied by a distinct "crack" sound as the neck bone snapped. "It''s that person from earlier!" Bohemia''s feet froze, and she couldn''t help but exim. "What person?" Lin Sanjiu heard about another person for the first time. "You''ve seen him?" "After you entered the medical station, this person followed you in!" "Why didn''t you say so earlier?" Lin Sanjiu was startled and quickly nced at the person on the ground. However, the lighting was dim, and she couldn''t even tell the person''s gender or age beyond a vague silhouette. "Think about it. Did I even have a chance to say it earlier?" Bohemia justified herself, her voice even louder than Lin Sanjiu''s. "Are you still going to go and check? Hurry, let''s run. Everyone else is dead anyway!" Lin Sanjiu withdrew her gaze, turned around, and began walking in the direction they came from. They were moving at an astonishing speed, and theoretically, they should have been out of the perimeter of the medical station in the blink of an eye. However, they ran for quite some time, and the road seemed to be longer and longer, with no end in sight. "Wait," Lin Sanjiu gasped for breath, speaking in a low voice. "Something''s not right. Stop for a moment!" "Let''s, let''s try again!" Bohemia''s face turned pale, but she refused to stop, using her sprint to escape from reality. "Let''s speed up a bit, hurry!" "It''s useless!" Before she could finish her sentence, a faint voice sounded beside her. The voice followed their footsteps like a shadow, and it had been there for who knows how long, yet they hadn''t noticed it. "You have to finish ying this round with me before you can leave, you know!" Bohemia jumped in ce like a startled mouse, as if her hair had exploded. They turned their heads and saw a short girl dressed in sparkling gold, smiling at them with a mouthful ofrge teeth. "It''s rare to have exactly the right number of people who have entered my pocket dimension. We don''t need to wait for anyone else. How about ying a game of Landlord with me?" The girl''s eyes nted upward toward her temples, and her two eyeballs seemed to roll down along with gravity, almost sticking together. "You can only leave after ying Landlord." As she spoke, the dead person with the broken neck suddenly crawled up from the ground, still keeping his head lowered. He started running quickly in the distance. Chapter 881: Lin Sanjius Last Resort

Chapter 881: Lin Sanjiu''s Last Resort

"Wait, wait" Bohemia was filled with reluctance, her gaze still lingering on the path leading to the outside. She wanted to run, but couldn''t help looking at the dead person who had disappeared in a sh. She also had to be on guard against the girl with the nted eyes. She was in a state of chaos, jingling with unease. "I-I don''t want to y. I want to leave!" "Want to leave? Just because you said so, I should let you go?" The girl giggled, and herrge teeth were fully exposed from her lips. "Although you can still see the outside, you are already in my pocket dimension." Lin Sanjiu reached out and grabbed Bohemia, signaling her to calm down. Then she looked around. This pocket dimension was different from every other one they had experienced before. It had no specific formno boundaries or special spaces. Other than the little girl in a golden dress standing before them, it felt like they were still outside. However, the fact that they couldn''t run far proved that they had been captured by another pocket dimension. "After all, this is a pocket dimension for ying Landlord," the little girl seemed to sense their thoughts. She shrugged her shoulders, her eyes unnaturally close together, as if trying to pierce through people''s skin with her gaze. "If you don''t gather three people, you can''t y. It''s not often that there are enough people, so we have to wait until someone else enters to make up three or a multiple of three. So, there can''t be any obstruction, or else neers won''t be able to see." Bohemia took a deep breath, but it did little to ease her distressed expression. "Why did you have to capture us?" Regardless of how much she had been hit, Bohemia always managed to rally with a fierce demeanor. "You have a pair of big eyes. Didn''t you see someone running away just now?" "That person is already dead. Can''t y cards anymore," the little girl said with a yful smile. "If you don''t want to y Landlord, you can die like him." "He can''t run away if he''s not dead!" Bohemia angrily retorted. "That must have been an illusion caused by some object!" "I don''t care about that," the little girl smoothed her sparkling skirt and, when she raised her hand again, a stack of ying cards appeared out of nowhere. "Anyway, now that you''re here, you have to y Landlord with me." Lin Sanjiu and Bohemia exchanged nces. This pocket dimension was undoubtedly full of traps and games that tested intelligence... Unfortunately, they had already used up their "borrowed" consciousness during the confrontation with the Grand Prize. If they were to "borrow" again, they would have to enter the consciousness starry sky once more. However, the little girl before them didn''t have the same patience as the previous pocket dimension owner. "What are you staring at? Hurry up, I''m impatient. It''s been so long since I yed." As she spoke, she stomped her feet, shuffling the cards in her hands at a dizzying speed. "All right, I''m being fair. I even shuffled the cards for you. Did you see that? Now,e on, I''ll deal the cards. Take them!" As soon as she finished speaking, the two stacks of ying cards in her hand spun in the air and flew straight towards them. Both Lin Sanjiu and Bohemia took a step back and caught them. As they held the ying cards, both of them couldn''t help but lower their heads and take a look. Unlike the usual dealing in a game of Landlord, these stacks of cards were thin, and to their surprise, there were only five cards in each stack. "Wait, how can you call this fair?" Lin Sanjiu interrupted the little girl before she could speak. "You and the previous pocket dimension, the one for the Match Three game, are the same, right?" "What do you mean?" The little girl turned half of her face and raised an eyebrow. "He was obsessed with eliminating posthumanspresumably you are too?" The little girl blinked, gazing at her intently for a few seconds before finally responding with an "Uh-huh." "All 27 of you pocket dimensions gathered here for the same purpose?" "You have so many questions," the little girl sighed. "Yes, and so what? If we all scatter, our destructive power won''t be strong enough, and with a little carelessness, you might survive." Bohemia squinted her eyes at her, her lips pursed in anger. "It''s useless for you to care about other pocket dimensions," the little girl casually flipped the cards in her hand. "Focus on getting out alive from here first, and then you can think about the other twenty-six pocket dimensions." "Wait, did you say twenty-six? You said twenty-six?" Lin Sanjiu''s words trailed off as she suddenly realized something, and her face turned pale. At the same time, the narrow-eyed little girl burst intoughter as if she had witnessed something amusing. Bohemia paused for a moment, then realized what she meant. "You must be mistaken. We''ve already passed the Clear the Blocks pocket dimension, so after we leave here, there are only twenty-five pocket dimensions left" "I didn''t make a mistake," the little girl found great pleasure in their reactions. "The Clear the Blocks pocket dimension owner won''t be eliminated; it was just a game that he lost carelessly. So what''s so terrifying? I just need to catch you again! I dare say that guy is probably nearby, waiting for an opportunity." Even in a war of attrition, there would be an end as long as they held on. But this endless challenge of pocket dimensions could only end with their deaths. No wonder so many pocket dimensions gathered here! Lin Sanjiu was shocked and angry, gripping the ying cards tightly in her hand, almost bending them. After a few seconds of silence, she suddenly turned her head and asked Bohemia in a low voice, "What specific purpose does your Silver Net serve the one you use to intercept the light shadow people?" "Do you want to use it to separate us from the pocket dimensions?" When it came tobat, Bohemia immediately understood what she meant. After pondering for a while, she tucked a strand of long curly hair behind her ear and whispered, "Maybe we can try it after we leave the pocket dimension." In any case, they had to get through this game of Landlord first. "Struggle all you want," the little girl grew visibly impatient after just a few seconds. "I don''t care. I want to y Landlord!" "What about the rules?" Lin Sanjiu raised the cards in her hand. "Why are there only five cards here?" "Oh, it''s so bothersome," the little girl wrinkled her nose, her eyes squinting even more. "Actually, the rules are very simple. Each person now has a wild card in their hand. Look, it''s like this, right?" Bohemia snorted, "You shuffled the cards quite evenly." The little girl didn''t respond directly but exined, "The wild card is bigger than any other card. It can beat any card. This is important, you know! Besides the wild card, the rest are just number cards from 1 to 10, progressing in numerical order. For example, 2 beats 1, 3 beats 2... You understand, right?" Lin Sanjiu nced at Bohemia, who immediately became displeased. "We people from the Twelve Realms know how to y poker too." "The yer who goesst must y a card that is bigger than the previous card yed. That''s easy to understand, right?" So far, it was all ordinary poker rules, and both of them nodded. "But in the Landlord pocket dimension, you''re only allowed to y one single card at a time," the little girl raised a finger and giggled again. "And regardless of what card is yed, the next yer is not allowed to pass. If you don''t have a card big enough to beat the previous one, there will be consequences." "Which means," Lin Sanjiu interrupted before the little girl could exin the punishment, pointing at Bohemia and asking, "If I y a 10, but she doesn''t have a card bigger than 10, does she have to y the wild card?" "Yes, and whoever is forced to y the wild card bes the Landlord. Just like in a regr game of Landlord, the first person to run out of cards wins," the little girl exined. Lin Sanjiu interrupted her again suddenly. "Wait, it''s tooplicated. I don''t understand at all." Ignoring the look Bohemia gave her, she proposed, "Why don''t we y a round first to better understand the rules... How about that?" The little girl paused. "You can''t understand such simple rules? How did you even get through the Clear the Blocks pocket dimension?" "It''s all thanks to her quick thinking," Lin Sanjiu gestured toward Bohemia, smiling slightly embarrassedly. "If it weren''t for her, I would have died inside." "She...?" The little girl''s skeptical gaze shifted between the two of them, and suddenly, she seemed to think of something and burst intoughter again. "Okay, let''s y a round then." Bohemia''s expression tightened, as if she suddenly understood the trap in the little girl''s words. However, before she could object, Lin Sanjiu, as if relieved, yed a "2" as her first card. "Is this okay?" "Yes" Before the little girl could say another word, Lin Sanjiu pushed Bohemia and said, "It''s your turn." "What''s wrong with you?" Bohemia nced at her, puzzled and annoyed. When their eyes met, she swallowed the rest of her words, and reluctantly, she cautiously yed a "3". "You keep interrupting me. Can''t you follow the rules?" The little girl raised her voice and threw down a "6". "Oh, I have a 7, I have a 7!" Lin Sanjiu hurriedly yed her 7 and pushed Bohemia again. She turned to the little girl and said, "Okay, continue." Bohemia hesitated for a moment, biting her lip, before finally ying a 10. "Ah-ha!" The little girl suddenly became happy. "It seems you''ve grasped the essence of this game! That''s right, you have to force the next yer to y the wild card. For example, me right now" "Sorry, please wait a moment." For the fourth time, Lin Sanjiu interrupted her, taking out a crumpled tissue from her pocket and smiling sincerely at the little girl. "Can you feel it?" "Feel what" Before she could finish her sentence, the little girl''s expression suddenly changed. Her thin eyebrows shot up as if she were greatly surprised. However, at the same time, the remaining three cards in Lin Sanjiu''s and Bohemia''s hands disappeared in a dazzling white light. Chapter 882: Poodle

Chapter 882: Poodle

"Go!" Before the light could dissipate, Lin Sanjiu grabbed Bohemia''s wrist and pulled her straight outwards. In the blink of an eye, they passed by the still-standing girl who hadn''t reacted yet and plunged into the darkness of the night that was just a stone''s throw away. "But..." Bohemia''s words were cut short as she realized they had already escaped the pocket dimension. Reacting swiftly, she swallowed the rest of her sentence and quickly swung her hand behind her. In an instant, a shimmering silver spread open in mid-air. Just as it enveloped the backs of the two, sparks of silver light burst out as if electrified. Amidst the rushing wind as they ran, Lin Sanjiu raised her voice and shouted without looking back, "Try to stop those pocket dimensions!" "I''m doing my best!" Bohemia followed closely behind, her voice trembling with each jolt of her footsteps. "But what if they keep following us and don''t let go?" Lin Sanjiu wasn''t certain either, but she gritted her teeth and ran for a while. She noticed the lights and voices from the distant street drawing closer to them. However, when she nced back, she saw the silver in the sky still sttering with mes. It was evident that countless unseen entities were repeatedly crashing into it. Even with just a quick nce, she could tell that the sshes of fire were bing more frequent, and the silver itself was shaking violently. "Lead the pocket dimensions to the busy district!" Bohemia shouted, "There are more people there to block them!" If the pocket dimensions'' objective was to eliminate posthumans, then having more targets would indeed help to distract their attention. However, those posthumans would likely face imminent death without any warning. Lin Sanjiu looked at the brightly lit street ahead for a moment, not responding, and suddenly changed direction like an arrow leaving the bow. They dashed into the deste darkness of the night without forgetting to pull Bohemia along. "What are you doing?" "They won''t pursue us indefinitely," Lin Sanjiu shouted as she ran, "After all, they are pocket dimensions. Even if they suddenly became active, there must be limitations! Otherwise, why wouldn''t they just walk straight into the bustling district?" These words seemed to havee out without much thought, but once spoken, Lin Sanjiu felt that she indeed made some sense. "So, should we just keep running?" Bohemia retorted, her voice shaking from the bumpy footsteps. "My can''t hold on much longer!" "Hold on a little longer," Lin Sanjiu called out, "I think they won''t be able to chase us for much longer!" "How do you know that?" Bohemia bickered while running, "You''re all talk, but why don''t youe up with..." She didn''t finish her sentence as Lin Sanjiu pped her hard on the shoulder, causing her words to turn into a painful cry. Before Bohemia could start swearing, Lin Sanjiu pointed towards the distant night, lowering her voice, "Look!" Bohemia reached out and grabbed the silver in the air, stabilizing it with effort. Then she squinted her eyes and looked. Immediately, she gasped. "Isn''t that the dead person from earlier?" she eximed. Even though his neck had snapped in half, rendering him unable to support his head, the figure continued running forward at high speed. From behind, his drooping head was almost invisible, only showing an empty shoulder. asionally, when he elerated, a faint shadow of the back of his head could be seen swinging. How did he manage to survive after breaking his neck? "Keep up with him!" this time, both Bohemia and Lin Sanjiu came to the same conclusion. The man seemed to know exactly where he was heading, not hesitating for a moment as he maneuvered through the darkness. If it weren''t for the agility and vignce of the two, they might have lost sight of him several times. As Lin Sanjiu had guessed, the pocket dimensions gradually fell behind. For some reason, their range of movement and speed remained limited. Perhaps it was thanks to this limitation that the world of Verdance hadn''t been overrun by rampant pocket dimensions. There was undoubtedly a connection between this event and the Great Deluge, but Lin Sanjiu couldn''t extract from the pocket dimensions why they needed to eliminate posthumans. What was the link between the two? "It seems like he hasn''t noticed that we''re following him," Bohemia whispered as she put away the silver. For several minutes now, she hadn''t uttered a single sound while running. If Lin Sanjiu didn''t turn back, she could hardly tell that there was another person beside her. Lin Sanjiu brought her thoughts back and nodded silently. The man never turned to look backnot because he hadn''t noticed being pursued but because he couldn''t turn his head. Nevertheless, his pace remained unchanged, as if he werepletely oblivious to what was happening behind him. "He doesn''t seem to get tired," Bohemiained, her voice slightly breathless. "How long have we been running..." Running with a broken neck, and not getting tired even after running for so long... The thought suddenly jolted Lin Sanjiu, electrifying her entire body. She elerated her pace abruptly and urgently shouted, "Let''s get closer!" "What... what''s going on? Why?" "I''m asking you, did you get a clear look at his appearance when he followed me into the medical station?" "Don''t ask stupid questions. It was so dark, how could I see clearly?" Lin Sanjiu pursed her lips, not in the mood to argue with her at the moment, and continued to chase after the man without stopping. The night wind whistled past their ears, cheeks, and hair, chilling their skin. Even when they closed half the distance, the man didn''t elerate or turn back. Instead, after rushing into a deserted street, his figure flickered and disappeared into a partially abandoned building. The two of them involuntarily stopped in their tracks and nced at each other. "I want to follow him," Lin Sanjiu hesitated for half a second and averted her gaze. "There might be danger inside, so if you''re willing, you... you should go back to Exodus first." Bohemia paused for a moment, blinking her golden-brown eyes, and pondered for a while. "...What danger?" "I can''t be sure." "Why are you suddenly so kind?" "...Are you going or not?" "Can I even get in?" "Have you forgotten? Didn''t you insist on registering me as a ''VIP'' in the system?" "Oh..." Bohemia twirled a strand of her long hair with her finger. "Then I''ll go." "Good." "But you better not die. You still owe me a big debt." "...I know." "And the fries." Lin Sanjiu couldn''t take it anymore. She turned around and walked away. If she dyed any longer, it would be too ironic if that dead man slipped away from behind the building. However, after a few steps, she turned back and saw Bohemia''s shadow still standing in ce, stretching her neck and staring at her like a mole. "Why haven''t you left yet?" "I want to see what the danger is. You''re too suspicious, always wanting me to leave!" That''s what it meant to have good intentions misunderstood. Lin Sanjiu sighed and reluctantly revealed a few sentences of the truth to her, "To be honest, I think I might know what that dead person was all about. If it''s really what I think, it won''t be safe for you to stay here..." After thinking for a while, Bohemia finally nodded reluctantly, turned around, and quickly disappeared in the direction of Exodus. Lin Sanjiu breathed a sigh of relief, stood still in ce, and listened carefully to the sounds inside and outside the dpidated building. The street that had been reduced to ruins seemed dead, without any signs of life. Just as she quietly approached the building, suddenly, a series of footsteps reverberated through the night, rapidly approaching her from far to near. Lin Sanjiu''s whole body tensed up, and without turning back, she leaped quickly towards the entrance of the building, narrowly avoiding the figure rushing towards her. "Why are you hiding from me!" Bohemia''s voice immediately rang out, tinged with a bit of a nasal tone, as if she had just bumped into something. Startled, Lin Sanjiu was about to ask how she had returned, but Bohemia preemptively answered the unspoken question, "There are people lying in ambush outside. We''re surrounded everywhere!" "Ambush?" Lin Sanjiu immediately went into a state of pure touch. "How is that possible? There was nothing when we came." "If they hadn''t suddenly attacked me, I wouldn''t have noticed either!" Bohemia was even more anxious than her, ncing back and forth. She didn''t finish her sentence, "Now... now I don''t know where those people have gone. They were here just now!" "They showed up just to scare you away? Weren''t you already reluctant to leave?" "Why do you always talk with that annoying tone?" The two women red at each other for a moment. Lin Sanjiu was the first to give in, "I understand. Juste with me... But you have to be careful." "Nonsense, I don''t need you to tell me that." Sighing, Lin Sanjiu summoned her Skill "Adaptation to Circumstances" and carefully pushed open the half-door. The cool air, mixed with the smell of dust, rushed out from the darkness, almost causing them to cough. They covered their mouths and noses and summoned two Glowfish, slowly moving deeper into the darkness in their dim glow. This ce seemed to have been a church, with greenish-gray floor tiles. Even though it was half-destroyed, amidst the darkness, one could still faintly sense its grandeur and solemnity. Stepping over the dusty broken cross, Lin Sanjiu walked into the hall of the church first. Everything was engulfed in darkness that the light couldn''t prate, yet she could clearly feel eyes watching her. Then, a low, cold breath sounded. Just that single breath felt like icy water had soaked through her clothes, sending a chilling sensation throughout her body. Chapter 883: Annoying Spirit

Chapter 883: Annoying Spirit

Lin Sanjiu''s body trembled, abruptly stopping in her tracks, narrowly avoiding Bohemia from bumping into her back. The front was faintly illuminated by the glow of the Glowfish, slowly dissipating the dead silence and turning it into a dim haze. In the depths of that darkness, there was a motionless shadow. Due to a fractured neck bone, its head drooped low onto its chest. Bohemia swallowed heavily, her voice trembling, "...What was that sound just now?" Lin Sanjiu didn''t answer her. "It... It couldn''t be the sigh of that dead person, right?" The church was silent and vast. The exhaled breath echoed lowly within the four walls, spreading a chilling sensation, making it difficult to determine where it originated from. However, this time, she received no response. Bohemia nced at Lin Sanjiu, only to see her furrowing her brows tightly as if she hadn''t heard a word. "Hey!" "What is it?" "Why are you spacing out at a critical moment? I feel... something is not right about this ce." Bohemia hesitated for a few seconds and lowered her voice, "What if it''s another pocket dimension?" As she spoke, something suddenly came to her mind, and she asked the question she hadn''t had a chance to ask earlier, "How did you get us out of the pocket dimension just now? Can you do it again?" "It''s impossible." Lin Sanjiu decisively dashed her hopes. "I replicated a Candy Crush pocket dimension using a special item and opened it within the Landlord pocket dimension... That''s why our cards were instantly cleared. ording to the rules of the Landlord pocket dimension, once the cards are cleared, we can leave. That was our chance to escape." Thanks to her sudden recollection of the "Lovely Duo, Cherishing Colorful Times" skill during the Grand Prize event, otherwise they would have likely experienced a fierce battle in the Landlord pocket dimension. Now, they couldn''t use the same trick again; otherwise, they might end up being eliminated along with the decapitated man. "However..." As Lin Sanjiu spoke, she slowly walked toward the person with the broken neck. Bohemia didn''t move at all; she stood rigidly in ce, watching as Lin Sanjiu approached the person. "It''s possible that we don''t need to run at all," Lin Sanjiu whispered. "Or perhaps it would be more urate to say that I don''t need to run." As she finished her sentence, she reached out and grabbed the person''s hair, lifting his limp head back up. Bohemia eximed, "Ah!" Lin Sanjiu summoned her [Ability Polishing Agent], which had been swapped with Puppeteer''s power. She used its glow to examine the person''s neck. In the next instant, the dead man suddenly moved. His hand turned into ws and grabbed directly at Lin Sanjiu''s throat with lightning speed. Startled, Lin Sanjiu leaped away to avoid the attack. Before she had a chance to counterattack, a chilling voice echoed in the air. "You got it wrong. Whether she runs or not doesn''t matter. If you don''t run, you''ll have a terrible fate." Unlike the previous sigh, this sentence clearly revealed the speaker''s identity to Lin Sanjiu. She leaped to her feet and even her breathing became unsteady, "Puppeteer!" Suddenly, Bohemia made a gasping sound as if her throat had been constricted. "You''re okay? You also came to the Heaven Underworld?" Lin Sanjiu asked loudly, while spinning the silver bottle in her hand. The light illuminated the dust floating in the air, lifting the dpidated ruins of the church from the darkness. But as soon as the light turned, it sank back into the dark sea. "Where are you?" After her voice echoed, the church remained quiet, almost making her believe that what she had just heard was just an illusion. Bohemia slowly and quietly took a step back. "Ah..." Lin Sanjiu almost said "A Yun" but managed to hold it in. "Ah, um, there''s no need to be shy and note out." "What do I have to be embarrassed about?" Sure enough, a coldughter echoed from the darkness. "Even you can shamelessly survive in this world." Upon learning that Puppeteer was still alive and well, Lin Sanjiu was already happy enough, even if the other party''s venomous remarks couldn''t make her angry. She was about to turn her head and ask Bohemia to take out a few Glowfish to illuminate the area when she realized that Bohemia had disappeared without a trace. Just as she was taken aback, Puppeteer''s gentle yet sinisterughter echoed in the darkness, as if chilling fingers were brushing against her ears: "Come back." Lin Sanjiu stood in ce, and after a few seconds, she saw a figure slowly and reluctantly peeking out from the crack in the door. "The things you picked up this time show a bit of discernment," Puppeteer''s voicecked any warmth, only growing gradually sinister and venomous. "When I woke upst time, I carefully considered that killing the people around you might give me more satisfaction than killing you directly..." "I-I don''t know her," Bohemia immediately stuttered, distancing herself from Lin Sanjiu. "We''re not familiar, and she still owes me a lot of debt" Lin Sanjiu couldn''t help but sigh deeply and rubbed her temples vigorously. Why couldn''t she meet someone easygoing among the people she encountered? During their brief exchange of words just now, she had already identified the source of Puppeteer''s voice. She took a few steps forward, bypassing the decapitated puppet, and looked up, shouting, "Are you a cat? Why are you crouching up high? No wonder I couldn''t see you." It felt as if Bohemia''s throat had been grasped once again. Strangely enough, following the usual pattern, Lin Sanjiu''s nonsense would have likely provoked an attack. But this time, she waited with her entire body tensed for a few seconds, only hearing a low cough from the darkness, as if it was being forcefully suppressed in the chest. She was immediately startled, "You''re injured!" "Shut up." This time, the response came with a slight wheezing. "Is it an old injury from the Data Stream Control Library?" Lin Sanjiu didn''t wait for Puppeteer''s response, but finally, she received the attack she had mentally prepared for. She immediately leaped backward,nding on a shattered marble pir she had noticed earlier. The "disease demon" crashed heavily onto the floor, stirring up a cloud of dust. Taking advantage of the swirling smoke in mid-air, Lin Sanjiu pushed off the remnants of the marble pir, soaring high into the air. Puppeteer seemed to have a clear view of her movements even in the darkness. Several "disease demons" shed through the air one after another, flying straight towards her. The tail lines they left behind cut off and sealed the space around her in mid-air. In the moment before she was about to fall, Lin Sanjiu kicked another pir beside her, using the momentum to extend her arms and firmly grab the chandelier hanging from the arch. The disease demons barely grazed her clothes as they passed by. When she firmly gripped the chandelier''s branch, she felt her palms damp with sweat. From this height, she could finally vaguely see where Puppeteer was located. ... Numerous white threads hung firmly from the dome, weaving into a thick, hammock-like web in the dimness. In the depths of this suspended and ethereal white web, a ck figure leaned motionless against several softrge pillows. asionally, a faint glimmer of light shimmered in the corners of their eyes. "How did you climb up and down?" Lin Sanjiu hung from the chandelier and hesitated for a moment but ultimately didn''t dare to jump over. It wasn''t because she feared her weight would crush the web, but rather she was afraid of being attacked during the jump. "You''re clinging to the web like a spider. Can you heal your wounds like that?" "After seeing you, it did indeed worsen," Puppeteer sneered coldly. "It seems that in the past half a year, you haven''t made much progress in your abilities, but your audacity has grown." "Why are you staying suspended in mid-air?" Lin Sanjiu had long trained herself to be immune to all sorts of insults. "Because roaches like you can''t make it across." Being called a roach for the first time, Lin Sanjiu would have almost burst intoughter if it weren''t for her fear of Puppeteer. Judging by Bohemia''s flushed face, it seemed that Puppeteer was attributing all the injuries from the Data Stream Control Library to herself, and he was still full of anger. Lin Sanjiu sighed while hanging from the chandelier. Before she could finish exhaling, she caught sight of a small object rushing towards her in her peripheral vision. In a hurry, she let go, "thudding" back down to the ground. "Come down," Lin Sanjiu dodged the disease demons and looked up, saying, "A puppet is just a puppet, not a doctor... I''m willing to help you." "Use you to help? Are you a doctor now? You''re less useful than someone brain-dead." If it weren''t for her fear of Puppeteer, seeing Bohemia''s face turning red and the courage gradually rising on her face, Lin Sanjiu might have burst intoughter. "I bought a house, and there''s a medical room inside," Lin Sanjiu ignored her, trying to sound more natural. "Isn''t Dr. Hu with you? If youe to my ce, it can treat you properly." There was a moment of silence in the darkness. Puppeteer seemed to forcefully suppress another cough before speaking with a faint wheeze, "So, you want to find that cat?" Before Lin Sanjiu could decide how to respond, Puppeteer coldlyughed, "That''s impossible." "What do you mean?" Lin Sanjiu asked. "That cat is lost," Puppeteer said gloomily, "It''s no longer in my hands." Lin Sanjiu stood still, momentarily at a loss for what to ask firsthow could Dr. Hu suddenly disappear? Is it alive or dead? What happened that even Puppeteer couldn''t determine its whereabouts? "Now you know," Puppeteerughed coldly, "You can leave. Leave this person you picked up." Bohemia''s face turned pale as if she had just been sentenced to death. Just as her trembling lips and the courage to face death emerged on her face, she reached for a bracelet. Lin Sanjiu grabbed her arm and raised her voice, "What do you want her to stay for? To do odd jobs?" After all, Puppeteer no longer had Soulsqn by his side. She didn''t wait for the other party''s answer but wasn''t discouraged. Lin Sanjiu signaled Bohemia to summon a few more fish to illuminate the area, rolled up her sleeves, and said, "Since you won''te down, then I won''t leave either. Bohemia,e with me to clean up a ce. We''ll set up a tent and stay here tonight. I have a lot of questions to ask him." Chapter 884: Why Was I Happy When I Saw Him Earlier?

Chapter 884: Why Was I Happy When I Saw Him Earlier?

Seventy percent of a person is made up of water, right? If only humans could evaporate like water, turn into vapor and float up to the sky, then descend as droplets, and reform into human form. That would be wonderful. ...Although Bohemia didn''t say a word, in the flickering light of the fire, her reddened face clearly revealed such thoughts. She hugged her knees tightly by the bonfire, as if trying to shrink her body, fade her presence, and then evaporate unnoticed. As for activities like making fire, piling stones, and setting up the tent, it was all done painstakingly by Lin Sanjiu alone. "Aren''t you overreacting?" Lin Sanjiu sat down and wiped her sweat. "What''s so terrifying? It''s been a while already." Bohemia gave her a disdainful look. "Why are you ring at me? Didn''t I warn you to leave earlier?" Bohemia pouted, looking like she wanted to cry but was holding back her grievances, afraid to speak out. Seeing this, Lin Sanjiu sighed, "Don''t worry, I won''t let him kill you." Unexpectedly, this sentence stirred up a ho''s nest. "You can''t even protect yourself, so how can you guarantee anything? Puppeteer... uh, Sir... will he listen to you?" Before Lin Sanjiu could exin, a coolughter sounded from above her head. The hairs on the back of her neck immediately stood on end. She was about to jump up when suddenly a small object shot out unexpectedly from the debris of bricks and wood on the ground. Caught off guard, it hit Lin Sanjiu square in the back. She crashed to the ground and felt an intense itching sensation in her chest, as if her lungs were about to cough out together. In that moment, she heard Puppeteer''s voice, which sounded noticeably more cheerful, "You''re right, she indeed can''t even protect herself." Bohemia made a "gulping" sound in her throat and dared not speak. "The... the affliction?" Amidst coughing, Lin Sanjiu struggled to squeeze out a hoarse voice. She was both shocked and angry, but still found it hard to believe that Puppeteer would truly break their promise and kill her. "What kind of affliction?" There was no need for Puppeteer to answer. She quickly realized the answer herself: an incurable disease. "Achoo!" Apanied by another loud sneeze, a few specks of spittle sttered into the bonfire. Lin Sanjiu, with half-closed eyelids, hurriedly fumbled and grabbed a roll of tissue, tearing off a piece to forcefully bury her nose in it. Due to frequent wiping, her skin was already hot and sore on her nose. Tears welled up in her eyes, blurring her vision, but she still managed to see Bohemia moving away in the distance. Puppeteer seemed to be much happier. "Killing you can neverpare to tormenting you," he said softly. "You don''t have to leave. I happen to have many new methods I want to try." The pain of a severe cold was even more ufortable than physical injuries. The drowsiness that felt like boiling the brain into a thick porridge, along with the uncontroble annoyance of tears and mucus flowing out, made Lin Sanjiu almost want to scratch someone''s face. When she opened her mouth, she could hear the gurgling sound of liquid in her nasal cavity and throat. "You, you are just too immature..." Bohemia crawled back a little, rustling and moving. "Why... why are you hereachoo!" Lin Sanjiu forcefully sniffed up her mucus, wiped away her tears, feeling like she now looked like a drug addict. "You, what were your puppets doing at that hospital..." In just a few seconds, her throat felt like it had been stung by hos, swollen and throbbing painfully. Each word she spoke brought irritating pain, but she persisted tirelessly, relentlessly asking in different ways four or five times. Finally, she heard Puppeteer''s impatient and vaguely pleased response. "...I came out from that medical station this afternoon." The ruined church fell silent for a moment. Lin Sanjiu felt that there was a missing "escape" in that sentence, but she certainly wouldn''t seek confirmation. After thinking for a moment, she asked cautiously while sniffing her nose, "Were you originally... receiving treatment at that medical station?" As soon as she finished asking, something small hit her back hard. She quickly turned her head and indeed saw another affliction disappearing behind her. After she evaded those afflictions earlier, she hadn''t paid attention to where they had gone. Now she knewthey were all prepared as a backup n for her. "Stop acting like a child!" she shouted, her throat feeling like it was being twisted with a knife, and tears and mucus streaming down her face. Stripping away the tone, she seemed to be pleading with Puppeteer. In response, the third affliction struck her neck. Bohemia had great foresight. After she retreated, the surrounding area was cleared for the afflictions. "Yes," even though Puppeteer''s voice was gentle due to his pleasure, the heavy and gloomy feeling was still lingering like dark clouds before a storm. "The members of the Twelve Organizations sent me to that medical station yesterday." Burdened with a triple dose of a severe cold, Lin Sanjiu''s mind was foggy and unclear. She sat dumbfounded for a while before suddenly lifting her head. "They could have killed me when they had the chance, but instead, they controlled me while I was injured. That was a big mistake they made," Puppeteer chuckled heavily, a sharp and murderous scent instantly cutting through the dim night. "...To think they wanted to turn me into their dog through surgery. Of course, I had to repay them once I woke up. I just cleared the second level when I realized that something invisible had entered the medical station." Lin Sanjiu wanted to speak, but her nose waspletely blocked. It was so ufortable that she felt a bit nauseous when she opened her mouth. In the midst of her struggle against the severe cold, nobody expected Bohemia to speak up: "Um, Lord Puppeteer... How did you pass through those pocket dimensions?" She trembled with fear, her voice trembling, and her intent to ease the situation through conversation was clearly visible. Fortunately, this question didn''t anger Puppeteer. "There are many people in the medical station. When would it be my turn to personally take the stage?" Bohemia looked as if she was about to burst into tears. "W-Wait," Lin Sanjiu finally managed to speak. "The person the Twelve Organizations rescued from the mountains a week ago and sent to the medical station... It was you?" "Rescue?" Puppeteer sneered coldly. "They ambushed me when I was vulnerable." So, the root cause of him being bedridden was the battle in the Data Flow Control Library. Lin Sanjiu''s mind was unclear, and her thoughts came out through her mouth, "Strange, where did Yu Yuan go?" The church fell silent for a moment. This time, Lin Sanjiu was prepared and rolled on the ground to dodge the fourth affliction. "Don''t bother asking me about your shady friends," Puppeteer said in a low voice, having already guessed the identity behind that name. "Your so-called sewer-like friendship really makes me nauseous." "Don''t always say such things," Lin Sanjiu felt as if her body had been filled with cement. She flopped onto the ground and asked stubbornly, "What happened afterward?" "What ''after''?" Puppeteer responded. "Didn''t you shamelessly show up uninvited with your puppet?" "I came with your puppet... What was he doing in the medical station?" "Think about something your brain can digest." "Were you just recovering from your injuries for the past few months? I didn''t know you also had a Heaven Underworld visa." This was a case of grasping at straws for conversation. However, Lin Sanjiu didn''t expect that her question would be met with a long silence. The flickering mes danced in the darkness, and scattered orange lights faintly floated in the church, faintly illuminating the enormous web-like hammock suspended high above. The two nced at each other and simultaneously looked up, but they were caught off guard by Puppeteer''s sudden voice, "If you look up any further, I''ll gouge out your eyes." Bohemia seemed as if she wished she could curl up right there. "No," Puppeteer spoke in a low voice after a few seconds. "I don''t have a Heaven Underworld visa..." "Then you''re lucky" "My visa leads to another world." Lin Sanjiu was taken aback. "Did you not use it and get randomly transported here?" she tried to understand. "Do you have no brains?" Puppeteer immediately grew impatient. "If it were you, would you leave a Twelve Realms visa unused and instead get randomly transported? Well, your words are indeed possible, especially since you have a stone on your neck." Lin Sanjiu couldn''t remember why she had felt happy when she discovered that Puppeteer was also here. "What''s going on then?" she could only ask reluctantly. "Can''t you understand humannguage? I used a visa from another world, but I was transported here instead." Before the words "How is that possible?" could even leave her tongue, Lin Sanjiu suddenly trembled and jumped up from her spot. She quickly nced at Bohemia and found thetter staring at her as well. "The orange! That orange... teleportation!" "So, you''ve finally gone mad," Puppeteer said tly. "I haven''t," under the influence of her severe cold, Lin Sanjiu''s head was almost splitting, and her exnation was muddled, "We were in the orange before... no, I came out from a man''s eyes... you tell me!" She pushed Bohemia, who almost had her hair standing on end. Bohemia licked her lips several times and finally stammered through the story of the orange grove, and Lin Sanjiu added the information she had heard from Yu Yuan and the pocket dimension in the secret room. "It seems that there might be a problem with the fourteen-month teleportation mechanism now." Lin Sanjiu frowned, feeling as if her sluggish and heavy brain was dragging her thoughts like a burden. "And... Ah-choo! And the pocket dimensions are strange too. They have gained self-awareness and the ability to act..." Puppeteer unusually refrained from mocking her. "The Great Deluge?" he murmured, "Does it have any connection to the Great Deluge in the Bible?" Unfortunately, nobody present could answer that question. "Well, you have that subordinate who can verify the authenticity of information, what''s his name? Hu-something?" Lin Sanjiu pretended to casually mention, "Can you lend him to me so that I can gather some information..." 1 Even though she couldn''t see it, she had the illusion that her skin had been cut by a nce from Puppeteer. When he spoke again, it surprised her. "Someone is here," Puppeteer said coldly. Chapter 885: Had Enough of Playing Mahjong

Chapter 885: Had Enough of ying Mahjong

Lin Sanjiu immediately jumped up from the mes, and at the same time she signaled Bohemia and herself to silently retreat into the darkness of the corridor of the church, "Pure Touch" also spread its tentacles in all directions. However, in the air currents captured by Pure Touch, there was no sign of anyone nearby. Amidst the dizziness and throbbing in her head caused by the severe cold, she quietly waited for a few seconds and finally looked up with some confusion. "Wait," Puppeteer showed no intention of hiding his presence. The cold words echoed in the dim church. How did he know someone wasing? Lin Sanjiu and Bohemia exchanged nces, seeing the same doubt in each other''s eyes. She gestured to Bohemia to stay put while she slowly approached the entrance of the church. The remainingrge door was slightly ajar, allowing a stream of icy cold night wind to flow in. Looking out through the crack, she could only see pitch-ck, shape-shifting shadows, but there was no sign of anyone''s movement. She was absolutely certain that she hadn''t made a sound, yet as she reached out to push open the church door, her spirit suddenly frozeshe was just a step toote in realizing it. When she became aware that there was indeed a silent and almost melted "presence" on the other side of the door, a strong gust of wind suddenly blew open the door. All her senses and consciousness were struck head-on by the force of the wind. Lin Sanjiu couldn''t remember thest time she had been so frightened. In that moment, it felt as if her soul was being carried away by the opposing windit happened too quickly for her to even scream. She quickly pushed off the ground, using her Tornado Whip in her hand to sweep the floor, riding on the wind she had created in haste, and leaped high into the air. Amidst the turbulent collision of the two winds, the orange glow in the bonfire was instantly extinguished, plunging the church back into deep darkness. The sudden enveloping darkness temporarily blinded both Lin Sanjiu, who had justnded, and the person who had rushed through the door. Before their eyes could adjust to the darkness, they instinctively froze in their movements. It was the right decision, but unfortunately, it was of no help to Lin Sanjiushe happened to feel a sour and itchy sensation in her nose at that moment. Before she could even think "oh no" in her mind, she sneezed heavily. When she sniffed and opened her eyes again, the person''s ferocious attack had already reached her. "How useless." Amidst the flying sand and rolling smoke in the dark night, Puppeteer''s cold voice cut through like an icy de. He remained motionless, sitting securely in his web, not even throwing out a single gue monster. Lin Sanjiu couldn''t spare any anger towards the instigator anymore. It had been a long time since she had encountered such a powerful and precise opponent, one that made her feel pushed to the brink. Under the overwhelming force of the wind unleashed by her opponent, she felt like a puppet strung together with straw ropes, ready to disintegrate and shatter with a single blow. In a moment of desperation, Lin Sanjiu took a step back, and as if her body remembered it instinctively, she subconsciously swung her armshe suddenly unleashed the vortex she had learned from Hei Zeji. In the dark night, it opened its jaws and tore apart the wind the person had conjured, intercepting his path. The person seemed surprised and abruptly halted his movement, leaping backward just as the vortex engulfed him, narrowly avoiding its grasp. Lin Sanjiu felt a mix of regret and fear. Taking two steps back, she used Adaptation to Circumstances and squeezed a hoarse voice out of her swollen and sore throat, "Who are you?" She could barely recognize her own voice. As her eyes adjusted to the darkness, a faintly tall figure gradually emerged in front of her. The person seemed to have no intention of engaging in conversation, merely casually moving his shoulders and neck. His piercing gaze was fixed directly on the spot where Lin Sanjiu stood. Even when the vortex disappeared not far from him, he wasn''t distracted. In the past, Lin Sanjiu might have been provoked by a sense ofpetitiveness, but now her mind was a mess, making her unsuited to confront such a dangerous individual. "Puppeteer," she called with a heavy nasal voice, "Aren''t you going to make a move?" Before her words could fully sink in, the tall figure on the other side suddenly tilted his head. "I''m injured." ...Who knows what goes on inside this person''s mind. Lin Sanjiu cursed inwardly and stared intently at the person in front of her, when suddenly, an idea struck her. Perhaps she did have a chance to catch the person off guard... if everything went smoothly. She forcefully sniffed her nose and, with a push from her foot, swiftly pounced towards the figure. Faced with such a straightforward attack, the person seemed indifferent. Instead of dodging, he raised his hand and a sound of a gun being cocked echoed through the dark night. Lin Sanjiu swiftly lowered her body, and as the fake Ability Polishing Agent flew towards her waist, a series of fierce mes tore through the night from above her head. Half of the church was instantly illuminated by the continuously spewing mes. Amidst the flickering light and shadows, she rolled on the ground and stepped into the extinguished bonfire, narrowly evading the gunfire. Taking advantage of the pause in gunfire, Lin Sanjiu looked up and saw the person turning to avoid the shining small bottle. However, she had already twisted off the cap when she threw the bottle outthe silver paint inside sttered in all directions, dotting the person''s back. That was equivalent to leaving a mark. "Bohemia!" Lin Sanjiu shouted loudly, "Web!" Don''t be fooled by Bohemia''s usual appearance. When it mattered, he was extremely responsive. Before her words even finished, a burst of starlight suddenly appeared in mid-air. The brilliance of the silver web instantly illuminated half of the church, as well as the person beneath the web. For a moment, the golden radiance of his hair seemed to take away one''s breath. Lin Sanjiu leaped up in disbelief, almost suspecting that her severe cold had caused her hallucinations. ...How could this be such a coincidence? Just a moment before striking, Silvan seemed to have realized as well. He abruptly turned his head, and from his pair of emerald eyes resembling deep forestkes, stars flickered suddenly. When he unleashed a gust of wind towards the silver web above his head, his golden hair scattered in the wind, like a handful of midsummer sunlight pouring into the dark night. Chapter 886: A Trade...?

Chapter 886: A Trade...?

"I think I know why you''re such an old immortal." ...After the silver web was tumultuously thrown away, it suddenly flickered and disappeared into the darkness, just like its owner, leaving no trace. The moment Silvan''s face was illuminated, he was so dazzling that even though it turned dark again, that glimpse of radiance seemed to linger in the field of view. The silver paint sttered on his clothes, faintly outlining half of his profile. He looked like a son of the gods walking out of the dark forest, his eyes tainted with a deep emerald hue. No matter how many times she had seen him, the impact of Silvan''s appearance was still astonishing. It wasn''t until Puppeteer coldly spoke that Lin Sanjiu snapped back to her senses. "You always make connections with everyone you meet, so the next time we meet, even if I can''t defeat you, I won''t die either." He seemed to have immediately realized that the two of them knew each other. Lin Sanjiu sniffed and, for some reason, no one in the church made a sound. It was as if they were all waiting to see how she would respond. She had no choice but to ignore it and softly called out to Bohemia, "Hey, it''s alright now. Summon your fish to shed some light." There was no response in the darkness. "Bohemia?" Still no reaction. Could it be... "I didn''t harm her," Silvan''s low and pleasant voice immediately sounded in the darkness, as if he had sensed her fleeting thought. "Because I saw you." Puppeteer let out a low, disgusted snort. Lin Sanjiu smiled awkwardly and took small steps towards Bohemia. Silvan said, "Let me handle it," and amp post about half the height of a person quickly lit up from the dimness, slowly floating in mid-air. Soft light instantly spread throughout the dpidated church. Bohemia stood stiffly in the corner, motionless. Every inch of exposed skin on her body turned bright red, as if she had suddenly transformed into a heated stone sculpture. Lin Sanjiu gently patted her, and she suddenly jumped up, as if waking from a deep sleep. "Wha-what are you doing?" "I was going to ask you the same thing," Lin Sanjiu asked suspiciously, "What are you staring at?" "Nothing," Bohemia didn''t dare to look at Silvan, her eyes fixed in another direction without blinking, twisting her neck unnaturally. "I, I... Who is that person?" "Silvan, the one I told you about." As a faint scent of figs wafted from behind, Bohemia instinctively turned her head. Then, with her mouth half-opened and her face flushed, she suddenly froze in ceshe glitched again. "You mentioned me to her?" Silvan approached and asked softly. His voice became slightly hoarse, like an intimate sigh brushing past her ears. Looking at Bohemia''s expression, even if smoke starteding out of her ears and eyes due to brain overload in the next second, Lin Sanjiu probably wouldn''t find it strange. "Yes, there''s something I might need your help with." Just the thought that Bohemia had contemptuously referred to Silvan as a "pretty boy" not long ago made Lin Sanjiu want tough a little. She nced back at Silvan, wanting to ask about him and the queen''s situation in the underground, but hesitated momentarily due to Puppeteer on her head. It was precisely at this moment that a sh of insight struck her mind. Puppeteer remained calm until now and didn''t call in the many other puppets outside, which already indicated something. Feeling a bit frustrated, she raised her head and shouted, "It was you who brought him here!" In the dimness that was not illuminated by the light in the church''s dome, after a few seconds, Puppeteer let out an indifferent snort. "Then why did you lure me to attack him?" Lin Sanjiu became increasingly clear. If she hadn''t been misled to ambush the iing person, Silvan probably wouldn''t have made a move against her either. If Bohemia''s silver web hadn''t illuminated the two of them in time, who knows how the battle would have turned out. Puppeteer sighed with some disappointment. "I can''t do it myself, but I have to try. What if he could kill you? People need to cling to hope." "You want to use me as a pawn, but it seems like it won''t work. I noticed that she was a woman a long time ago," Silvan chuckled softly, seemingly fearless of Puppeteer. His posture was so rxed, as if he was just casually chatting with an old friend. "So, I didn''t originally have any intention to kill her." Could it be that he hadn''t exerted his full power earlier? This thought lingered in Lin Sanjiu''s mind for half a second but was quickly overshadowed by another. She extended her teaching cane and pointed a few times in mid-air, her tone bing less gentle due to her frustration. "Come down, all of you. Let''s have a proper discussion." If she hadn''t dodged quickly, the teaching cane in her hand would have almost been interrupted by a swift attack from above. Stepping back, she took a moment to rub her throbbing temples before turning her head and asking, "Have you known him for a long time?" Silvanzily murmured an "uh" from his throat, walked over to the bonfire, and settled into the chair Lin Sanjiu had just brought out. He stretched his body and straightened his long legs. Compared to theirst encounter at the arsenal, he seemed somewhat weary. His deep blue uniform was disheveled, with the cor loosened. The intery of light and shadow traced the contours of his Adam''s apple and corbone. It was as if wherever he went, he would attract and be followed by the light. "What''s going on here?" Lin Sanjiu asked while bringing Bohemia along. Under the dual impact of fear and unknown emotions, thetter seemedpletely unable to process anything and obediently followed Lin Sanjiu with small steps. Lin Sanjiu had seen many shy and affectionate reactions from women towards Silvan, but she had never seen a state where it seemed like their brain was burning to a thread. The blond man reached out and gently waved his hand in front of Bohemia''s eyes, but she stubbornly turned her head and refused to look at him. Suddenly, Puppeteer interjected, "This person is still useful." It was clear that he couldn''t be referring to Lin Sanjiu or Silvan. However, Bohemia''s reaction to his praise was more like being stabbed with a knife, and her face quickly turned pale. Silvan let out a sigh-like exhale, his vivid emerald eyes, seemingly capable of drawing in souls, locked directly onto Lin Sanjiu''s eyes. He stared at her without blinking, several seconds passed, and then he suddenly smiled hoarsely and softly, his warm breath almost turning the skin hot and flushed, "I''m here to assassinate him now." "Ah, I see." Perhaps due to her severe cold, Lin Sanjiu could only respond with two words while staring nkly at him. The church fell silent for a few seconds before she suddenly reacted, "What?" "To assassinate him." "Wait... why? Wasn''t he the one who called you here?" Silvan nced up at the air, as if a jade green kingfisher submerged in a white creek shed by under the cover of darkness. "It''s not so much that he called me here, but rather that we have a certain understanding because we worked together before. He knew I woulde to assassinate him, and I knew that he knew." "...Can you say that again? My brain isn''t functioning well due to this cold." "It''s not just because of the cold. It was never functioning well to begin with." Puppeteer couldn''t bear it any longer and his voice turned as sharp and cold as an ice de, "No one knows that we know each other, that''s why the arsenal sent him. Did you sneeze and let your brain fly out through your nostrils?" Silvan heard the words and suddenly nced at Lin Sanjiu. "What''s wrong?" she asked, a bit wary. "You two are familiar with each other?" It didn''t sound like a question anymore. "I''d be dead if I said I was familiar with him." "...Do you think I can''t move now?" Puppeteer''s voice suddenly turned gentle yet dangerous. However, Lin Sanjiu waited patiently for a while and realized that he still hadn''te down. His injuries might be more severe than she had imagined. "So, you''re familiar," Silvan gathered up his blond hair and let it fall loosely again, the golden halo scattering and descending chaotically. Who wants to keep encountering him? Lin Sanjiu sighed, not knowing how to persuade Puppeteer. She raised her voice and shouted, "Why won''t you go to my medical room to recuperate?" "Get lost." Before she could say anything else, Silvan suddenly sat up and, rare for him, showed some annoyance. "Puppeteer, let''s get to the point." "Both idiots have ears like rabbits. What''s there to talk about?" As if he hadn''t heard, the blond man went straight to the point, "What do you want?" The church fell silent. After a while, Puppeteer snorted coldly, "A consr officer." "Done." "Don''t be so quick to agree," Puppeteer smiled ominously, "I want more." "Usually, two is enough, right?" Silvan furrowed his brows slightly. "Two used to be enough, but not necessarily now." "What do you mean?" "Haven''t you noticed? The teleportation rules have failed," Puppeteer paused, seemingly forcefully suppressing another bout of panting. "...The visa system is also in chaos. One or two consr officers can''t guarantee anything anymore. Now, they are all expendable." "The teleportation rules have failed?" Silvan was shocked and nced at Lin Sanjiu. After she exined in detail about the rumors of the "Great Deluge" and the gathering of pocket dimension medical stations, he was stunned for a moment before he let out a soft sigh. "So that''s how it is," he epted the unbelievable news quite quickly. "That exins a series of recent situations within the Twelve Organizations..." Who knows what Silvan thought of, but his voice grew lower and his eyes brighter, with a shine that was almost too dazzling to look at. Lin Sanjiu heard him softly say, "Perhaps this is just right," and wanted to ask, but didn''t know if she should. "What do you want?" Puppeteer asked calmly. Clearly, this was a transaction where both sides needed toy out their conditions and put their chips on the table. Silvan didn''t say anything, he just turned his head and looked at Lin Sanjiu. She had never seen this blond man with such an expression in his eyes beforeas if he was watching the River of Time sweep away the corpses of everyone, while he alone stood on the bank outside of time, standing alone in the wind and sand. She couldn''t help but think of his words, "Twin mes." She never really understood what that meant. "What I want, you currently don''t have the ability to give me," Silvan said softly. "Xiao Jiu, where is your medical room?" Chapter 887: Pickle Rick!

Chapter 887: Pickle Rick!

This sentence came out of nowhere, and Lin Sanjiu didn''t understand its meaning for a moment. "Ah? I can lead you... Did you get injured too?" Silvan smiled slightly at her, his green eyes contrasting sharply with his snow-white teeth in the scattered golden light, almost startling. "Then lead us there," he said softly, almost hoarsely, and stood up immediately. Us? Lin Sanjiu was taken aback, and then his shadow, his body temperature, and a faint smell of figs enveloped her simultaneously, mixed with a faint hint of blood. She shivered and couldn''t help but nce back at him. Silvan''s hands were in his pockets, and he lowered his head towards her neck, his messy blond hair and gentle breath lightly tickling her skin. "You two should go out first, and stay away from the church, alright?" Bohemia refused to look at him, keeping her head down and staring at the ground. As soon as his words fell, she immediately hurried towards the door as if fleeing. Lin Sanjiu instinctively followed suit until Silvan mmed the door shut behind them with a "thud," which startled her back to her senses. She stood at the door and thought for a moment, signaling Bohemia to retreat to a safe distance with her. "What''s going on?" As soon as Silvan disappeared from beside her, Bohemia''s mind started functioning normally again, as if she had started breathing anew. "Didn''t he ask us to stay away?" Lin Sanjiu didn''t expect that she had only managed to say that much before dozens of dark figures suddenly leaped out from the darkness ahead. Startled, the two of them were about to strike back when their gaze fell upon the faces with various skin tones but the same numb and expressionless features. They immediately realized that these were all puppets and quickly dodged to the side. After the puppets rushed past them like a tide, they nced at each other, both with a differentyer of surprise in their eyes. "They... all went into that church," Bohemia said in a low voice, as if afraid of being heard. Lin Sanjiu bit her lip and hesitantly looked back. ...What are the puppets doing? "Did Silvan ask us toe out because...?" Bohemia didn''t finish her sentence. The half-ruined church stood quietly amidst the overgrown grass and vines under the night sky. The pale moonlight lingered around it like the dying breath of a person, rather than illuminating the surroundings. It seemed more like it was about to sink into endless darkness. Both of them felt a bit uneasy. After waiting for a few seconds, Lin Sanjiu cleared her throat and tried to lighten the mood through conversation. "What happened to you just now?" "What do you mean, what happened?" Bohemia pretended to be ignorant. "You froze as soon as you saw Silvan," she said bluntly, "I''ve never seen such an exaggerated reaction before." Even if Bohemia didn''t understand what freezing meant, she rolled her eyes so hard they almost reached the back of her head. "What nonsense are you talking about? I''m just not used to this kind of person, that''s all. He... he has quite an impact in terms of appearance." Among those who had seen Silvan, they seemed to think that "impactful" and "shocking" were more appropriate descriptions, rather than just "handsome" or "good-looking." "You better get used to it sooner," Lin Sanjiu reminded her, "After all, if he''s going to join us in the Astral ne, you can''t act like a disabled person." Although she couldn''t figure out why Silvan treated her somewhat specialof course, it couldn''t be romantic feelingsbecause of this, she was confident that Silvan wouldn''t refuse to help her. "You''re the disabled one, not to mention him," Bohemia muttered impatiently as she paced around. "Why do you insist on having Puppeteer go to Exodus? Do you know what they call him in the Twelve Realms?" She lowered her voice, "Mad Dog!" "Today he''s a friend, tomorrow he''s a puppet," her face turned paler the more she spoke, as if she wanted to shake Lin Sanjiu hard to get rid of this crazy idea from her mind. "Why don''t you go die outside of Exodus if you want to die so badly? I still have plenty of things in my room..." "We''re not friends." Aren''t we? Lin Sanjiu murmured. "Isn''t that even worse?" "He identally said once that he won''t kill me. I think he''s pretty trustworthy..." Bohemia looked at her with despair, as if she was beyond help. Lin Sanjiu opened her mouth to say something, but was startled by a loud bang that almost made her heart stop. Both of them reflexively took a few steps back. Looking up, they saw the abandoned church copsing in a rumble of smoke and dust. The roof of the church seemed to have turned into a powerless cloth, sucked in by a non-existent vacuum, unable to support itself anymore, and shattered and copsed piece by piece. The ground beneath their feet trembled like a roaring beast for a while, and the two women were a little stunned. Wasn''t Puppeteer''s web-like bed hanging from the roof? "We...we should run now," Bohemia''s eyes brightened. "Maybe those two are having a dispute and fighting. It has nothing to do with us, so it''s a good opportunity to escape... Hey, where are you going?" Lin Sanjiu dashed towards the shadow of the church, moving so quickly that it seemed like an illusion to the naked eye. "What are you doing?" she shouted loudly. However, before she could approach the church gate, another figure suddenly rushed out from the shadows and charged straight at her. Lin Sanjiu abruptly stopped, swiftly maneuvered like a fish, and managed to dodge past the puppet. But while she evaded one, she couldn''t escape from the consecutive puppets that emerged from behind the door. One of them manipted numerous bowling ball-sized spheres, which rolled out from the church, engulfing arge area like waves. It forced Lin Sanjiu into a moment of confusion. "Get away!" Puppeteer''s voice sounded weak and slightly panting from inside the church. Lin Sanjiu was blocked by several puppets and despite several attempts to maneuver and dodge, she couldn''t break free from their encirclement. Desperate, she had no choice but to shout at another rtively reasonable person, "Silvan! What are you doing? Why did you break the roof?" It couldn''t be Puppeteer who caused the copse. "I''m assassinating him," Silvan replied. His voice had a unique and pleasant tone, even though they were at a distance, it felt like he was whispering directly in her ear, "How can I assassinate him without bringing him down first?" "Wait, you two know each other" Lin Sanjiu couldn''t finish her sentence as she was hit squarely by one of the puppet''s abilities. She never expected Puppeteer to unexpectedly attack her at this critical moment. She didn''t know what ability the puppet possessed, but her entire body, bones, and muscles felt as if they had been soaked in strong acid. The pain was so intense that everything seemed to contract and crumple. Pain always felt particrly prolonged, and when the blinding light finally disappeared from her eyes and her blood flow gradually slowed down again, Lin Sanjiu gasped for breath while realizing that her line of sight had lowered. ...Lowered by a lot. Not just from 1.8 meters to 1.6 meters kind of lowering; she blinked and looked at the clump of grass in front of her, at the boots of the puppets, all aligned with her new eye level, but she couldn''tprehend what had happened. "Lin Sanjiu?" It wasn''t until Bohemia tremulously called her that Lin Sanjiu turned around to look. Moving her body felt strange, as if her neck wasn''t quite long enough. She turned her head, gazing nkly at Bohemia and her own lower half, which was now a green and glistening cucumber. After a few seconds, Bohemia''s voice came from a distance. "You''ve turned into a cucumber." A cucumber?! Apart from her senses still being intact and her mouth able to open, Lin Sanjiu had lost her hands and feetshe even felt her "neck" snap back when she rxed, perfectly resembling the slightly stic tail end of a cucumber. When the puppets saw her be a cucumber, they immediately turned and left, quickly disappearing behind the church door. "Lucky," the church flickered with light, and the remaining walls trembled slightly from the forceful impact. Even in the midst of battle, Puppeteer chuckled breathlessly, "You drew the worst prize all at once." The puppet that hit her, no matter what evolutionary ability it had, must have had limitations. The power to "change the physical appearance of the opponent''s species" was too strong, so there must be significant restrictions. Lin Sanjiu thought for a moment and realized that the limitation was likely a time constraint. She immediately shouted, "Bohemia! Take me away!" "Why would I take you away?" Bohemia refused to budge, "To make cucumber sd?" "Don''t be ridiculous!" "You should stop messing around. If they want to fight, let them fight. Why are you getting involved?" Bohemia was very unhappy. "Wait, I''ll throw a rope over. Make sure you hold on." However, before Bohemia could throw her rope, Lin Sanjiu suddenly felt her body loosen, and in a warm andforting sensation, her limbs regained their flexibility. Her earlier spection was correct. The puppet''s ability not only had a time limit but also had a very short duration of effectiveness. The more powerful the ability, the stricter the limitations. She couldn''t help but look at her hands and feet, quickly climbing to her feet. In the short span of a few tens of seconds when she turned into a cucumber, the church had be dark and quiet again. Lin Sanjiu hesitated, about to walk forward, when the church door was pushed open from the inside. Silvan walked out of the door, rubbing his shoulder, looking even more exhausted. He took off his dark blue uniform, hanging it on his arm, and it wasn''t clear if he was injured or not. When their eyes met, he bit his lip and smiled faintly at her. In the darkness, his pair ofke-green eyes seemed to shimmer with a soft yet intoxicating light. "Let''s go," Silvan''s tone remained gentle and affectionate. "Take us to your medical room." Lin Sanjiu nced behind him. A sturdy figurea clear puppetwalked out of the church, holding a slender ck shadow in its arms, which was as thin as a withered leaf. It seemed that Silvan had employed some method as the puppet obediently followed him without any other movement. "So stubborn," Silvan sighed when he saw her perplexed expression. "You wanted him to go to the medical room, right? You can''t just use force to make him lose consciousness. He won''t go willingly. But I took the opportunity while he was severely injured. I''m afraid this matter isn''t over yet." Chapter 888

Chapter 888

Puppeteer probably wouldn''t remain unconscious for too long. With every passing second, the likelihood of him waking up increased. Once he woke up, the situation would be incredibly chaotic and disastrous. Time suddenly became precious, yet the three of them wasted several minutes standing still, not making any progress towards Exodus. "Aren''t we leaving?" Silvan tilted his head, and his golden hair fell beside his emerald eyes, giving him the look of a perplexed puppy. "Don''t you want him to go?" Lin Sanjiu looked at his pale, thin, and calm face, and unexpectedly found herself hesitating. Calmness was what they had now, but what would happen once he woke up? "I... I''m worried that he will go crazy when he wakes up," she bit her fingertip, feeling a bit troubled. After all, Exodus was her home, and she didn''t want to wake up one morning from the ruins. Puppeteer appeared even frailer in the arms of the sturdy puppet, his wrists, corbones, and shoulder bones clearly discernible beneath the leather jacket, as if he had little weight. After he fell into unconsciousness, he seemed to have shed decades of dust, revealing a faint outline of the young boy. It was hard to believe that the immense power and dominance usually emanated from this slender body. "If I''m not present, he won''t have anyone to vent his anger on," Silvan raised an eyebrow and chuckled softly, perhaps sensing her another worry. "Although everyone says he is a mad dog, even mad dogs won''t bite the person who saved their lives." Recalling the several confrontations and entanglements she had with Puppeteer in the past, all of which she managed to escape unharmed, Lin Sanjiu finally made up her mind. "Then... are you nning to bring him over and leave?" "If you say so," Silvan lowered his head towards her, gently tucking a strand of loose hair behind her ear. The warmth from his fingertips traced an itchy arc along her ear. Those eyeshow could there be eyes like this in the worldseemed to simultaneously gaze at her and the endless wilderness and ocean beyond. "I will go." Even if Lin Sanjiu didn''t turn around, she knew Bohemia had crashed again. Compared to others, she had some resistance to Silvan''s appearance and attitude. Moreover, she had a lot of questions about the queen. After a moment of thought, she nodded without hesitation. "Then, I''ll leave it to you. I''m afraid he might wake up halfway, and I can''t handle the situation aloneBohemia is unreliable." Magically, these words pulled another person out of their "burnout" state. "No, no, no, no," Bohemia shook her head vigorously, causing her earrings to sway and emit light in the night. "You guys go back. I suddenly remembered I have something to do, so let''s part ways here." "Don''t you still have a lot of things in your room?" "When you think about it carefully, they''re all yours, right?" Lin Sanjiu stared at her for a while, and Bohemia awkwardly turned her head away. She was cautious, never looking in Silvan''s direction no matter where she nced. Her gaze immediately averted when it touched his boots. "Don''t you want the Growth Potential Value anymore? Aren''t you going to clean up the attachment conditions?" Lin Sanjiu asked. Bohemia hesitated. She bit her pink lips, pondered for a moment, and involuntarily nced at Puppeteer before eximing as if she had been burned, "I-I''m fine. I forgive you. Those were... external things." Just saying those words seemed to torment her. However, no matter what Bohemia said, Lin Sanjiu had no intention of letting her go so easily. It was strange. Last time when they parted in the Astral ne, Bohemia had already lost a significant portion of her Growth Potential Value and had been contaminated by attachment conditions. However, after spending some time together, Lin Sanjiu suddenly started worrying about Bohemia. With her severely weakened strength and bad temper, what if something happened to her one day? Where would she find food on ordinary days? What would she eat? Would she have a ce to wash and sleep when she got dirty and tired? Moreover, Bohemia was her only hope of entering the Astral ne. But just as she had started expressing her concerns, Bohemia became angry as if she had been insulted. "Mind your own business! I''m doing just fine on my own!" Seeing that the argument was going nowhere and they were wasting more and more time, with Puppeteer possibly waking up at any moment, Lin Sanjiu sighed. Before she could turn her head, the golden-haired man beside her suddenly smiled at Bohemia, "Are you really not going?" Bohemia seemed still immersed in her bickering with Lin Sanjiu and didn''t react immediately. Subconsciously, she looked up in the direction of Silvan''s voice and happened to meet his eyes. "Let''s go then," Silvan affectionately whispered to Lin Sanjiu, "You see, it''s fortunate that I''m here. That way, you can bring them all back." "I''m just worried about what will happenter," Lin Sanjiu murmured as they, holding a puppet and Bohemia, climbed back onto the mountain peak where Exodus was stationed. Fortunately, Puppeteer''s injuries were severe, so he remained unconscious throughout the journey, and everything went smoothly. Even Silvan, who came from the Munitions Factory, was still surprised when he saw Exodus. After Ss opened the door, Bohemia didn''t even say a word and almost immediately rushed to her room, as if she could finally catch her breath once she left Silvan. As Lin Sanjiu and the golden-haired man walked into the corridor, he looked around and suddenly smiled, "This is a spaceship, right?" He could tell with just one nce. Lin Sanjiu didn''t even bother concealing her astonishment. The golden-haired man smiled at her, "It''s a pretty nice spaceship. What''s the power source? If you need anything, just let me knowoh, right." Before she could react, Silvan had already lowered his head towards her. The smell of figs and blood, along with the shadows, enveloped her. "After I leave, don''t change its location," he said in a low, mellifluous voice that seemed to pluck at the heartstrings. "Why?" she asked. "...You don''t need to guard against me." While being with her, Silvan sometimes revealed such an expressionas if he were enduring some inexplicable emotions, like the mist that filled the forest on a moonlit night. Clearly, he didn''t want to say more. Without waiting for her to respond, he changed the topic, "While I''m still here, let''s take care of Puppeteer." "It''s as if he''s just a piece of dead pork," Silvanmented. Although they didn''t have a doctor, fortunately, the medical room in Exodus was fully equipped, and Silvan happened to be familiar with the operation of medical pods and simr machines due to his frequent interactions with various equipment. As Lin Sanjiu watched him, she couldn''t help but think of another person who was even more proficient with such instruments, and she sighed deeply in her heart. Unfortunately, she couldn''t go find Bliss. She didn''t expect her little trick to fool the personalities of Luther forever. Wherever Bliss was, it was surely under close surveince. If she went there, it would be walking into a trap. Lost in thought, Lin Sanjiu snapped back to reality when Silvan removed his gloves beside a treatment pod. She quickly asked, "How is he?" Silvan didn''t answer. Instead, he took off his white doctor''s coat, revealing a messy and open deep blue uniform underneath. It seemed that he had been through a battle before meeting Puppeteer. "...It''s a miracle he''s still alive." "I haven''t conducted a thorough examination, but based on the results I obtained, it seems like someone infiltrated his cells and genes, wreaking havoc without any restraint." He furrowed his brow slightly, and the reflection of his golden eyshes shimmered in his jade-colored eyes, like sunlight on ake''s surface. "So... can he recover?" Lin Sanjiu asked anxiously. Silvan nced at her. Lin Sanjiu''s heart skipped a beat, and she hurriedly took a couple of steps forward. Puppeteer, lying in the treatment pod, looked pale as if he were dead, even worse than when they were at the church. She ced her hands on the pod''s door, gazing at him intently, still feeling a bit dazed. She could hardly believe that she had willingly invited this demon into her home, and even more surprisingly, for the first time since they had met, the glimmer of sparkles in the corners of his eyes had disappeared. While it was faintly visible when they were at the church, now it seemed as if it had never been there. Puppeteer would probably be pleased if he knew. "I''m not a doctor, and I can''t perform deep-level treatments on him. The situation has stabilized for now. The next step depends on his own body and willpower," Silvan exhaled heavily, "his physique and determination." "Willpower?" Lin Sanjiu raised her head abruptly. "You mean... a strong will to survive?" "Yes." "...That''s not good," Lin Sanjiu sighed with a bitter smile, her heart sinking, "He... seems tock that kind of thing." Silvan nced at her again. Under those eyes, it felt as if even the soul of a person was about to tremble and gasp for breath. Lin Sanjiu quickly turned her head and walked towards the door of the medical room, saying, "Let''s go. Let him rest here for now." If possible, perhaps they should find a doctor... She looked up at the clock on the wall and saw 16 numbers on the dial, only then remembering that this clock, like Exodus, had flowed out from some unknown world. "It''s four in the morning," Silvan''s voice was hoarse and low, having not slept all night. "I still have to check in before noon... As soon as I arrived in this world, I identally stepped into the check-in pocket dimension," Lin Sanjiu sighed, turned to look at him, and smiled wearily. "Let''s go, let''s grab something to eat and talk. I have so many things I want to ask you... Ss is a great cook, and I happen to have a wide variety of ingredients." Silvan was clearly tired as well. He loosely tied his golden hair into a small bun, revealing the smooth and powerful lines of his shoulders and neck. It seemed as if he could finally rx. He smiled faintly at Lin Sanjiu and said, "Then, please lead the way." Chapter 889: Cherry Tomatoes and the Great Deluge

Chapter 889: Cherry Tomatoes and the Great Deluge

Regardless of Bohemia''s willingness, she was ultimately dragged out of the room by Lin Sanjiu. She had be smarter and specifically asked Ss for a duckbill cap to wear. She pushed the brim down low before finally agreeing to sit with Lin Sanjiu and Silvan in the restaurant. "This is what I''m thinking," Lin Sanjiu spoke as Ss served them various dishes one by one. She guessed that Silvan and Bohemia''s dietary preferences might be simr to those of Westerners in her home world, so she prepared some Western cuisine. Pausing for a moment, she pondered in her mind and straightforwardly said, "I hope we can form an alliance to watch out for each other." "Oh?" Silvan responded with just one word, encouraging her to continue. "...I''m really tired." Lin Sanjiu suddenly let out a soft sigh and swirled her wine ss. The golden-red wine shimmered and danced joyfully, its gleam capable of making one forget their sorrowsfor no wonder Qing Jiuliu was so fascinated with what was in the cup. "Wandering in the apocalyptic world for so long, I feel like it''s enough. I stopped keeping track of the days a long time ago. Honestly, I don''t remember how many years have passed since I left my hometown until now," she confessed. Perhaps her opening statement was too heavy, as neither of them touched their cutlery on the table. "During these years, I kept meetingpanions and getting separated from them. We were like involuntary scattered sand, blown wherever the wind took us... To avoid getting stuck in an irreversible ce, the biggest meaning of each day was to find a visa that would make the next 14 months a bit easier to live through." This seemed to strike a chord with the posthumans of the Twelve Worlds. Bohemia let out a soft "Mmm" and spoke in a low voice, "I haven''t found my next world yet. Recently, the visas avable in the Twelve Worlds have be scarce, so the prices have skyrocketed." It was indeed the right decision not to let her leave alone. Lin Sanjiu nced at her and tucked a stray curl that was about to fall into Bohemia''s te behind her shoulder. Bohemia froze for a moment. "I happen to have some information on that," Silvan said, lightly sipping his wine, leaving a faint red mark on his lips. He raised his eyes to meet Lin Sanjiu''s and licked his snow-white teeth before smiling. "You go ahead and speak. I can wait." Lin Sanjiu nodded and paused for a moment. "I don''t know how you feel, but I''ve had enough of these days." Unconsciously, she had finished her wine and softly said as she looked at the empty ss, "As a wandering human, my initial reaction when encountering another human is always suspicion, vignce, and distrust. My reliablepanions, with whom I was familiar, were scattered by an irresistible force. No matter how many battles I fought or how much blood I shed, in the end, I found myself stumbling forward alone in an endless, dark forest, filled with fear." Lin Sanjiu was always chased by various life-and-death crises, never having the opportunity to properly consider these matters. However, once she rarely had a chance to rx, even she didn''t know where these thoughts came fromthey naturally flowed out, as if she had practiced this speech many times in her mind. "I know I may appear calm on the surface... but deep down, I am very, very angry. I want to end this situation, I want to break free from it, I want to resist it. I want to escape from this behemoth that has turned each of us into an isted ind." Her fingers slowly closed around the wine ss. "Before, I couldn''t see any hope, but now it''s different." In the midst of silence, Silvan suddenly spoke softly, "The Great Deluge." "Yes." "What does the Great Deluge refer to?" Bohemia asked cautiously. "The Great Deluge in the Bible engulfed the whole world... but it''s impossible for this flood to destroy every, right? There can''t be water gushing out in the universe." "To be honest, I''m not entirely sure myself," Lin Sanjiu shook her head, her thoughts lingering on Nuwa for a few seconds. If only she could see Yu Yuan again, or if she could find more clues... "I was stunned by this news initially, especially after witnessing the pocket dimensions gaining self-awareness and preparing for the Great Deluge. I had no idea what to do." She took a deep breath and poured herself another ss of wine. The scorching alcohol slid down her throat, entering her body and spreading warmth, soothing every tense nerve. "Don''tugh at me, but I only have a vague idea... I vaguely feel that the Great Deluge might be an opportunity. Nothing can be built anew without breaking something old," she smiled bitterly. "I want to use this opportunity to free myself and the people around me from this suffering." "The Great Deluge may not necessarily be water in the literal senseor rather, it may not be anything substantial," Silvan furrowed his brow, pondering for a moment before speaking softly. It seemed like he hadn''t had a good night''s sleep for a long time, and while his thinking remained unaffected, his throat sounded hoarse, as if shrouded in a wisp of smoke. "What do you mean?" Bohemia blocked her view with the brim of her hat and spoke more fluently. "Do you have any ideas?" "From what you''ve told me, I''ve noticed... let''s call it amonality," his voice was both hoarse and gentle, like wisps of smoke lingering around one''s ears, capable of luring someone into a trance. Bohemia listened for a few more sentences, then immediately lifted her ss and gulped down her own drink. "What''s themonality?" "Whether it''s the abnormal time limit during teleportation, the visas sending people to the wrong ce, or pocket dimensions breaking free and ughtering humans..." Silvan paused, leaning back in his chair and exhaling. His Adam''s apple slid slightly as he did so. "All of these incidents fundamentally involve ''the breakdown of rules.''" Indeed... Lin Sanjiu nodded. "If the Great Deluge refers to some sort of natural or man-made disaster in the literal sense, it shouldn''t affect the rules," Silvan tilted his head and pondered, a strand of golden hair sliding down his cheek. "For example, if it were a flood like the one in the Bible, it would only destroy visible and tangible things, but it wouldn''t exin why these rules no longer applydo you understand what I mean?" "I understand," Lin Sanjiu furrowed her brow and contemted for a moment, absentmindedly skewering a small tomato with her fork, ying with it back and forth. "So, what do you think it is?" Silvan looked at her fork, suddenly smiled, and reached out to pluck the tomato from her. Although there were several on his own te, he naturally ced it between his lips. His snowy white teeth bit into the vibrant red, and the sound of the juice bursting was so intense that it made one tremble involuntarily. Why was this person alwaysalways like this Lin Sanjiu stared at him for a few seconds, unsure of what to call him. It wasn''t until Bohemia reached out her hand and picked up a tomato from Silvan''s te, cing it in Lin Sanjiu''s te, that she pressed her hand against the brim of her hat and urged, "Hurry up and speak, don''t just take people''s food!" She was probably the least qualified person to say such a thing. Silvan exhaled as ifughing, "I believe that the ''Great Deluge'' might refer to the ''copse of order'' itself." He lifted his head and asked, "Xiao Jiu, what kind of person is this Nuwa you mentioned?" Having briefly mentioned Nuwa while exining the situation, Lin Sanjiu now recounted how she met Nuwa and the events that urred at that time. It felt like reliving her past, and even after many years, she didn''t expect her memories of Nuwa to be so vivid. The most distinct and profound impression was Nuwa''s absolute and powerful self-confidence, standing atop all living beings. "To her, the existence of humanity is evil," Lin Sanjiu exined. "For her, it is an oracle, a belief, a mission, an unshakable truth in the universe." Bohemia murmured after she finished speaking, clumsily attempting to cut the Wellington beef on her teit was evident that she wasn''t familiar with Western cuisine. "Well, this sounds like someone anti-human. How do I eat this damn thing?" "While it''s not impossible," Lin Sanjiu cut the beef for her, "I find it hard to imagine that she possesses such... iprehensible power." Silvan lowered his head, and the intery of light and shadow entuated the contours of his forehead, eyebrows, and nose. After a slight flicker of his goldenshes, he raised his eyes and said, "If Nuwa is such a person, then I''m even more confident in my conjecture." "How so?" Lin Sanjiu asked. "We have to start with the destruction of the world," Silvan took a sip of his drink. "Although by the time I was born, the world I was in had long been deste... I am aware of the imagery surrounding a typical apocalypse. Almost every apocalyptic world is dominated by a mature, functioning human society that, due to various reasons, experiences the copse of that society at a particr point in time, right?" "Yes... but what does that imply?" "Think about it. Although we still don''t know what force caused the 14th month teleportation and the awakening and evolution of abilities... it''s not difficult to see that it protects humanity and passes on the me of this race." The light fell on the wine ss, casting a crystalline sheen, reflected in his unnervingly green eyes. "But don''t misunderstand me." Silvan suddenlyughed, adopting a more casual attitude, perhaps due to the effects of alcohol. "The cause of this phenomenon may simply be a random factor during the initial copse process, rather than some ndestine protector of humanity." "Initial copse?" Lin Sanjiu asked. "Yes," Silvan lowered his voice slightly. "Have you seen an avnche? The tens of thousands of tons of thick snow piled up on a thousand-meter snow cliff often doesn''te crashing down all at once. I never thought the apocalypse would be the same... We narrowly escaped with our lives during the first copse of the material world, forming a new adaptive order." He paused, and the restaurant fell intoplete silence. "Now, it''s time for the copse of order." Chapter 890: Bohemia, the Errand Ambassador

Chapter 890: Bohemia, the Errand Ambassador

Lin Sanjiu held a fork in her hand, lost in deep thought. The order that maintained the operation of the post-apocalyptic world was about to copsepletely... Was this the so-called "Great Deluge"? When would this "copse" ur? And what would the situation be like after the copse? More importantly, how could she and her friends protect themselves from the flood and findsting peace...? The questions piled up like mountains in her mind, but she couldn''te up with any solutions. "If only we had more information," she blurted out without thinking, "the rules have be invalid, which means even if we have visas, we can''t predict where we will end up next... Right? In that case, how can we form alliances?" As she spoke, she remembered Puppeteer''s request to Silvan for consr officers. "...Why does he need so many consr officers?" "He probably wants to conduct experiments," Silvan said, lowering his head and biting into a piece of beef. A few strands of golden hair slipped down from the corner of his eye. He rarely showed this childlike expression, lightly licking the sauce off his fingers. "He is different from uswhile each person can only take one visa when teleporting, he has a way to simultaneously verify whether multiple visas have delivered people to the correct destination." Lin Sanjiu noticed that he only mentioned "simultaneously verifying multiple visas" and didn''t say that Puppeteer himself could use multiple visas. After thinking for a moment, she couldn''t help but exim, "Oh! Are you saying that if his puppet holds a visa, it can be teleported separately?" It was simr to the situation with Doctor Hu back thenshe wasn''t sure if Meowie Hu could be teleported, but once it held a visa, it was indeed sent away. "Yes. Even if they are far apart, he can still sense the puppet''s location and conveymands... It''s truly an incredible ability," Silvan said, marveling. Bohemia, who had been busy eating and drinking, finally swallowed her food with arge gulp and wiped her mouth. She asked, "But how does he know where the puppet has been teleported to? Can he sense its correct location even across half the universe?" "That''s why he needs arge number of consr officers." Silvan shrugged and turned to her with a smile. "As long as the puppet''s visa is close enough to him... If he loses contact with any of the puppets, it means the visa has failed." So, there was such a method... Lin Sanjiu couldn''t help but nce at the blond man across from her. Through their several coborations, he had gained such a clear understanding of hispanions'' abilities. Perhaps her own ability had long been exposed in his eyes. "I see," she sighed. "I thought he had some other n..." In the end, she still didn''t know how to gather her friends and allies. If in the past, she could achieve this goal through visas, but now that the rules were gradually copsing and bing ineffective, even this only means wouldn''tst much longer. Just as she began to doubt if she was being too naive and optimistic, Silvan suddenly spoke, his lips moist with the taste of alcohol. "I''m willing to help you." Lin Sanjiu raised her head abruptly. "I can see the brightest lights on the other side of the Dark Strait," Silvan murmured, his voice like wisps of smoke floating in the room. "I''m willing to sacrifice myself for that beacon of light... even if I can never cross the strait." Lin Sanjiu stared at him, partially understanding yet not fully grasping. She wanted to ask but hesitated. Silvan, of course, wouldn''t leave her in an awkward position. He smiled warmly and affectionately, saying, "...Finding our lostpanions, standing watch for each other, sharing the same breath, perhaps it can be done. But as you said, there''s still too little information." Due to fatigue, his eyes, which appeared emerald green in the shadows, seemed to mist over. Too little information... How could he be so confident in saying "it can be done"? Lin Sanjiu pondered vaguely. Under the gaze of those eyes, it was difficult to maintain clear and coherent thoughts. Her mind was then drawn to Silvan''s next question, "Can you contact your friend who encountered Nwa once?" The mention of Yu Yuan instantly weighed down her mood. "I... I don''t know." "Why?" Opening her mouth, Lin Sanjiu struggled to exin the situation. Unexpectedly, Bohemia leaned back after listening, as if suddenly realizing the need to keep her distance. "...Why don''t any of yourpanions have a good oue?" she asked. "What do you mean?" Lin Sanjiu couldn''t help but feel a bit annoyed, even though she knew Bohemia had a habit of speaking her mind. "Fine, let me arrange a task for you that keeps you away from me and allows you to work alone." "What task?" Bohemia replied, then quickly realized something. "Wait, who agreed to let you assign me a task?" "Since you didn''t object at the moment I proposed it, I''ll consider it as your agreement." Lin Sanjiu remained unruffled. "In order to survive the impending copse, we must rely on the power of ourpanions and not fight alone. So" She gave Bohemia''s shoulder a firm pat. "Tomorrow morning, I want you to go to Half-Mountain Town near ck Market and find a woman named Jezebel in the Bliss Pavilion next to it. Remember, don''t ask if she''s there, just go directly to the rooftop pool to find her. Her actual name is Bliss." "What a ridiculous name. Did they run out of ideas when naming her?" "Just say I sent you." "Why don''t you send him instead?" "Bliss has seen him before, and it''s not safe." "And you trust my safety?" "It''s not about you or him. I''m worried about Bliss''s safety." Bohemia mmed her wine ss back onto the table. "Why do I have to go?" "Because I entrusted her to find Yu Yuan." Lin Sanjiu''s expression darkened as she spoke in a low voice. "It''s been so long, there should be news about whether Yu Yuan is dead or alive." Chapter 891: Old Gunner Bohemia

Chapter 891: Old Gunner Bohemia

Bohemia set off just as the eastern sun began to peek over the horizon. After eating a meal of unknown origin during the night, she was sent to bed by Lin Sanjiu, who was afraid that she would be "mentally unfit to handle things"as if she was being underestimated. Moreover, Lin Sanjiu herself remained in the restaurant, talking to Silvan until dawn. Wasn''t she worried about being "mentally unfit to handle things" herself? And did they discuss the idea of going to the Astral ne to obtain Growth Potential Value? After only two hours of sleep, Ss did everything he could to wake Bohemia up. The sky outside Exodus was still a gloomy ink-blue, with dense forests of dark green shrouded in swirling mist. Only a faint silhouette could be seen, as if it were an endless abyss. Bohemia looked down at the forest below, and the chilly morning breeze made her shudder. Even though she had been able to weather many storms alone in the past, after just a few days in Exodus, she had befortable and soft. What''s worse, after spending time with others, she found herself somewhat resistant to her previous solitary state... This couldn''t go on. "I''d rather not sleep at all. I''m so tired." Sheined with a drooping face to Lin Sanjiu, who was seeing her off. Fortunately, Silvan wasn''t around, and she didn''t know where that man had gone. "It''ll get better soon. Take this," Lin Sanjiu ignored herints and pulled out a handful of origami cranes from somewhere. "I brought plenty so that we can stay in touch... Do you know how to use them?" If she didn''t even know how to use this basicmunication tool, then she must have had a miserable time in the past. If it weren''t for the fatigue still weighing her down, Bohemia would have started arguing on the spot. She grabbed the origami cranes and stuffed them into the tasseled waist bag, then turned and walked down the mountain. "Remember what I told you!" Lin Sanjiu shouted after her, sounding quite worried. "Don''t wander around on the way, ande back as soon as possible!" "I know, I know! Are you annoying or what?" Bohemia was in a bad mood, but it improved slightly by the time she arrived at ck Market. She still had some red crystals in her pocket that Lin Sanjiu had given her, enough to indulge herself once and buy some small things she used to be reluctant to buy. There was a nail polish from the previous world that had been reprocessed by posthumans. It not only allowed her to change the color at will but also created different "illusions" on her nails based on the color. Nail polish wasn''t exactly expensive, but it was the first time she was willing to spend money on something so useless. She extended her fingers into the sunlight, feeling a distant, moist breezeing from the blue sea, and the shadows of palm trees reflecting in her eyes along with the sunlight. The waves broke into white froths on the beach, and somewhere in the distance, seagulls let out long calls. After experiencing the sea breeze for a while, Bohemia lowered her eyes and withdrew her hand. Her familiar world rarely revealed such calm and benevolent goodwill as the nail polish illusions, old travelogues, or recorded movies left by human society. ...Those foolish and naive alliance partners of hers. Walking among the crowd, surrounded by busy posthumans, Bohemia couldn''t help but frown. They were all rushing around for their own survival, seemingly unaware or unaffected by what was happening just a few miles away, where the medical stations were being invaded by pocket dimensions. The ck Market, on the other hand, continued to operate as if nothing was happening, following its routine every day. Didn''t they know what was going on? Bohemia frowned, hesitating whether she should find someone she knew to inquire about the situation. "That Yu Yuan wasn''t in danger yesterday," she muttered to herself. "If he was meant to die, he would have died a long time ago. And if he was meant to live, he would have lived." So, if she arrives half an hour early orte, it''s not a big deal, right? Moreover, they need more information now. Even if Lin Sanjiu finds out, it shouldn''t be a problem... When Bohemia thought of this, she suddenly felt a bit unwilling and clenched her lips. She had always been impulsive, doing whatever she wanted without considering others. As for the consequences, she would deal with them when they appeared, or run away if she couldn''t handle them. What was happening to her now? Why did she have to consider whether Lin Sanjiu would be worried just to inquire about some information? As if to prove that she was still herself, Bohemia nced around and, seeing that no one was paying attention to her, turned and entered a narrow alley nearby. The narrow alley was dark and dirty, with several giant green trash bins upying half of the space. The garbage and filth from several nearby areas were concentrated here and collected by fallen posthumans who cleaned the streets. It emitted a strong, pungent odor as if it were alive, so posthumans rarely ventured into this area. Before stepping into the sewage pit on the alley road, Bohemia rolled up her wide sleeves and skirt. She twisted her long hair into a bundle and held it in her mouth, while her hands firmly grasped her loose-fitting gypsy-like clothes. Carefully, she made her way towards the deepest part where a trash bin was located. The trash bin wasn''tpletely against the brick wall; there was a dark gap between them. With a nce inside, she could see the faint reflection of sewage on the gap''s floor. Everything looked sticky, rotten, and smelly. Bohemia wrapped her hand in her clothes, ced it behind the trash bin, and pulled it outward with force, revealing enough space for one person to stand. From the crack in the wall with a dead rat''s tail stuck to it, count four bricks downward, then two bricks to the left, and give it a strong knock... Bohemia released her clothes and waited quietly for a few seconds, then the brick moved with a tter, pulled open by someone from inside. "This is our rat farm, don''t disturb us!" "I''m just here to see how fat the rats have gotten." Bohemia bent down, opened her mouth, and her hair fell down. The dark hole in the wall fell silent, then the voice asked again, "Do you want to buy rat meat?" "Yes." "What do you need it for?" "To sell as barbecue." A voice from the hole chuckled like a snort. "If you cane in, thene on in." The next part was going to be tough. Bohemia hated this part the most, even more than when she had to pay. She had to gather all the chains of her bracelets, hunch her shoulders, andpress herself into a small, tight figure to squeeze through the narrow and dirty hole with difficulty. Every time, she would put on an old coat, but this time, her skirt got torn by the dark and dirty passage. The width of the hole was just enough for a person of normal build to squeeze through, but it scraped and made people extremely ufortable. It was as if the people here didn''t wee any customers at all. "Not much money." As soon as her feet touched the ground, before her eyes could adjust to the darkness, Bohemia heard a voice not far ahead, sounding like a broken wind box, uttering these three words. "An old customer," another voice, almost indistinguishable from the previous one, replied. "A customer with low value." "But at least they''re safe." Every time Bohemia enters, they always realize that she doesn''t have much money. She could never figure out how the Chicky brothers in the darkness managed to do itjust like she couldn''t understand how they controlled and analyzed the majority of information in the Twelve Realms. She sneered and counterattacked without showing any weakness: "As long as I can make the payment, why do you care if I have money or not? You live in the sewer every day, what good is money to you?" "Oh, it''s Bohemia." Even though the mask changed Bohemia''s appearance and voice, her temper couldn''t be concealed. Humming, Bohemia''s eyes gradually adjusted to the darkness. Red and blue dots of light sporadically scattered in the dark room, flickering from time to time. Numerous square shadows piled together, making it look like a warehouse filled with many boxes. On the left and right, two simr-sized figures, even in the absence of light, one could tell they hadn''t cut their hair for a long time, sat in their worn-out chairs, spinning around in circles. Although the outside was dirty and smelly, the smell in the room was bearablejust a mixture of the two men''s body odor, breath, smoke, dust, leftover food, and rat droppings from being trapped in the narrow room all day. "Do you really need to turn off the lights every time Ie in?" Bohemiained. "At least I''m a customer." "Trade secret," said the shadow on the left. Such ame security measure. If they had someone wearing night vision goggles, wouldn''t all their trade secrets be exposed... Bohemia thought so, but she managed to keep it from slipping out. "Speak up," the shadow on the right pushed the edge of the table, and both the chair and the person creaked as they turned in a circle. "What do you want to inquire about?" Bohemia contemted for a moment. "The internal affairs of the Twelve Organizations, can you get any information on that? The kind of information that might be rtively secretive even to internal members." "Don''t look down on us!" The shadow on the left abruptly turned around. "You should be asking us what information we can''t get." "No, it''s better not to ask that question, bad for business." Before they could interrupt, Bohemia quickly interjected, "Let me speak first! I want to know what the high-ranking members of the Twelve Organizations know about the Great Deluge... and what their ns are." Both chairs stopped simultaneously, and the creaking sound of old metal gradually faded in the dark room. "The Great Deluge...?" The shadow on the left seemed a bit puzzled. Could it be that these Chicky brothers still don''t know about the Great Deluge? "Wait," the shadow on the right seemed to sense that Bohemia was about to speak, "don''t say anything. Let us analyze the information you just revealed in your statement!" These two people... are really abnormal. Bohemia closed her mouth and waited dumbly for a while until the voices of the two men sounded simultaneously in the darkness: "Are you referring to the imminent copse of the Doomsday World System?" Chapter 892: The Jinxed Inheritance

Chapter 892: The Jinxed Inheritance

Bohemia was instantly shocked and took a step back, almost hitting the wall. "Ah?" She could only utter that one word for a moment. "How did you... How did you know?" "Guessed right? Stepping aside?" The shadow on the left asked, crossing his legs. "With just a few words, we don''t know our uracy rate." The shadow on the right replied calmly. Bohemia took a deep breath, trying to organize her thoughts in her mind and slowly extract the information she wanted to ask. However, after thinking for a few seconds, she couldn''t find a way to do it. She suddenly became irritated, "I can''t stand your behavior! Just tell me any information you have!" "People who don''t know how to ask questions," the one on the left said. "...also don''t know how to find information," the one on the right continued the second half of the sentence. "Your mother doesn''t know how to find information." "Our mother indeed doesn''t know." The one on the left said. Bohemia pulled out the small bag Lin Sanjiu gave her and shook it vigorously in the air. "Can''t this at least rece a question?" "Based on the size of the bag and the sound it makes, it''s either barely enough or it''s a bag of stones." The one on the right answered. Bohemia''s unruly temperament, like an unextinguished spark, reignited after leaving Lin Sanjiu. Without a word, she threw a red crystal at the face of the shadow on the right. "Stone, my ass!" Indeed, the shadow in the darkness eximed, holding his nose and bending over, curling up into a ball. At the same time, the one on the left also eximed, "Ah!" in pain, speaking with a nasal voice. "You don''t have to use so much force even if you''re paying!" "How clich," Bohemia sneered. "So, twins definitely have a physical and mental connection, huh? You guys have no originality at all." "It is indeed a red crystal." The one on the right seemed to have recovered from the pain, picked up the red crystal from the ground, and couldn''t help but give ament. He thought for a moment, appearing somewhat unsure how to respond, and exined, "This is natural, not something we..." "Enough, let''s get to the point." Bohemia waved her hand impatiently. "Who cares about your conjoined twin situation." "Your money is probably not enough to pay." "Stop talking nonsense," she spat. "Didn''t I just reveal important information to you? Do you think I don''t know how important that information is? If we convert it into money, it''s enough to buy you two ten times over." "No, that''s not what we meant... What we mean is, we can let go of the red crystal, but you have to exchange information with us." Bohemia raised an eyebrow, realizing that these twins still didn''t seem to have a clear understanding of the Great Deluge. "Since you are not aware, how did you know that the order of the Doomsday World is going to copse?" "That''s a good question" "Don''t reveal trade secrets!" The one on the left shouted, and the one on the right immediately shut his mouth. After a pause, both of them sighed simultaneously. The slightly moreposed shadow on the left spoke. "I can provide you with the internal information of the Twelve Organizations that you are concerned about." The left one seemed to have made a decision, and his speech became smoother. "Regarding the Great Deluge, currently, not many people are aware of it." ...It feels like they just made some analysis based on what they said earlier and coincidentally obtained that piece of information about the "imminent copse." As for the specific details, they clearly have no knowledge of them. Bohemia clicked her tongue in her mind. The problem was, she didn''t know the specific details either! What could she exchange with them? After thinking for a few seconds, she decisively gave up. Since these twins didn''t know that she didn''t know, she would first deceive them into revealing the information she wanted to ask. She could deal with the restter. "Even if some people know, the number must be very small, and we haven''t noticed it," the one on the right added at the exact moment when she made up her mind. "And, the people who know about the Great Deluge haven''t taken any action regarding this issue, at least not yet." True, Lin Sanjiu had only just decided what to dost night, and she wasn''t even sure if she had any certainty... Bohemia nodded and raised a question, "But so many strange things have happened, like the Medical Stationwhy hasn''t anyone be suspicious?" "You''re right. The ''anomalous factors'' data in Heaven Underworld over the past five months has indeed shown significant fluctuations," the one on the left said calmly. "About ten posthumans who haven''t reached the transmission period have inexplicably disappeared. We suspect that this is only noticed because they are members of the Twelve Organizations. Besides these Twelve Organizations members, there may be more posthumans who have silently disappeared without anyone knowing." "Due to the small amount of data, there have been hardly any ripples spreading," the left one regretfully stated, "It''s difficult for us to draw conclusions." Bohemia suddenly remembered the exit in the Orange Orchard that should have been guarded. "One consr officer lost their ability and regressed to an ordinary person, causing an uproar in the Consr Officer Association. They thought that someone had developed items or abilities targeting consr officers," the one on the right added details, "Not just one witness imed to have seen a pocket dimension detaching from its original location and wandering around the world. Four to five precious special items hidden at the ''Summit of the Sea Mountain'' have be useless scrap materials. And there''s one crucial thing that made us suspicious. We have been closely monitoring it for seventeen days." "What is it?" Bohemia perked up her ears. "There has been a power rift within the Twelve Organizations." "Say it again in innguage." The left one sighed and muttered, "Hard to earn money, hard to eat shit," then exined from the beginning, "Power struggles have always beenmon within the Twelve Organizations. However, recently we discovered" "Only in Heaven Underworld," the right one hastily added. "...Yes, only within the Twelve Organizations of Heaven Underworld, both in terms of opinion flow and power hierarchy, there have been unprecedented changes that cannot be exined by any sample or precedent." "Do you call that innguage?" While the one on the left kept silent, the one on the right spoke up, "...The winds have changed." "What winds?" They exchanged a nce in the darkness, seemingly unable toprehend Bohemia''s understanding. "Well, let''s give you an example," the one on the left raised a finger. "For instance, a high-level decision-maker in the Munitions Factory makes a decision that requires lower-level members toplete a certain task." "In theory, thismand should be passed down through the power hierarchy until it reaches the final executor," they spoke seamlessly, as if sharing the same mind. "But now there are cracks in this power hierarchy," the one on the right nodded. "It''s broken," the one on the left pped their hands together and separated them, perhaps indicating the meaning of being severed. "We weren''t on-site, so we don''t know exactly what happened. We can only tell you what we''ve seen from the overall datandscape." "More and more mid- to high-level executives" "Most of them were previously in power," the right one added. "have lost their power. Some are aware of their situation and have fled, some have stayed and resisted, but many mid- to high-level executives haven''t realized that they are effectively powerless. The forces resisting, neutralizing, and shifting the influence of these executivese from different directions. Before you arrived, we were investigating who these people are and how they achieved it." "All of this is analyzed and summarized from thousands of fragmented intelligence, details, and seemingly unrted information," the right one seemed to boast. "All the anomalies that just happened, within the Twelve Organizations" "Some of the Twelve Organizations, it hasn''t spread yet," the right one reminded. "Yes, some of the organizations within the Twelve Organizations have interpreted the recent abnormal events as the work of hostile forces. It''s not surprising because there are forces within their ranks that drive this perceptionit can be deduced from a few details." They spoke too quickly, and Bohemia found it difficult to follow. Finally, she managed to grasp the situation. "Do you understand all of this so clearly?" she asked with suspicion. "If the Twelve Organizations find out, would they let you off?" As soon as she finished speaking, the wall behind her suddenly shook heavily, almost knocking her down. Chapter 893: The Trickster and the Water Rat

Chapter 893: The Trickster and the Water Rat

What... what''s happening? Bohemia stumbled and quickly steadied herself, noticing that the two figures across from her were also grabbing onto the edge of the table in a panicked mannerit was clear they were just as confused. The entire room was buzzing and trembling, and dust and grime that had umted for who knows how long fell from the cracks in the ceiling, making everyone cough and struggle to keep their eyes open. "What''s going on?" Bohemia covered her mouth and eximed. Her question was almost immediately answered. A heavy impact struck with a "thud" on the ceiling above, quickly transforming into a loud and resounding sound of shatteringrge fragments of bricks and cement rained down, startling the twins into leaping up from their chairs. As the people hurriedly dodged the falling debris, a beam of bright light shot down from the hole in the ceiling. A deep voice and countless footsteps could be heard from above, "Found it! The nest of those two rats is indeed here!" "It''s the Coalition of Races!" one of the twins, whether left or right, shouted. Even Bohemia was aware that this pair of twins had always been in the top ten of the Twelve Organizations'' target list for "capture dead or alive"they only upied one spot. "Don''t you know everything? Howe you didn''t know they wereing to capture us?" As she shouted, Bohemia raised her hand and threw the silver toward the ceilingit suddenly lit up with starlight, covering therge hole and blocking the several figures above from jumping down. Soon, something heavy struck the silver, causing it to shake violently, and starlight scattered everywhere. Fortunately, Bohemia gritted her teeth and managed to hold it together. In the illumination of the lights and silver, the true faces of the twin pair were revealed. No, calling it their true faces wasn''t quite urate because no one could discern what they truly looked like from the tangle of tangled hair, eyebrows, and beards. Every strand of hair on their heads and faces stuck out as if they were using hair gel, standing straight in the air. "We certainly don''t know everything... Wait, did we miss some kind of premonition?" At this critical moment, the twins were unexpectedly distracted by Bohemia''s words. They stood still, staring at each other, their furry eyebrows furrowed. "Did we overlook any events, details, or data? It''s impossible. Based on corrtion" Bohemia was both anxious and furious, wishing she could grab them by their beards and shake their brains out. She immediately shouted, "If you don''t leave now, I''ll retract the!" Of course, she couldn''t retract the, but she didn''t stop the pursuers for the twins out of kindness. In the Twelve Realms, gathering and analyzing information required permission, and the actions of these two brothers had long exceeded what the Twelve Organizations could tolerate. As their customer, if the people above descended, she would also be implicatedotherwise, she would have retracted the and run away long ago. "I got it," one of the twins, wearing a green tattered cloth, snapped out of his daze and dered loudly, "They followed you." "They followed your mom," Bohemia retorted as the other, d in a red tattered cloth, hastily swept things into a backpack. "I''m sure I''m not being tracked. Do you think so little of your aunt?" The green-haired woolly person didn''t say a word. Instead, he pointed at the silver and then turned to join his brother. It seemed they didn''t want anything in this room to fall into the hands of the Twelve Organizations. They quickly grabbed whatever they could fit into their bags and destroyed anything that couldn''t be taken. Meanwhile, Bohemia supported the silver on her own, squinting her eyes as she scanned the area above. Apart from the men who were trying to break through the around the hole, she couldn''t see anything at first. But then, a familiar pping sound reached her ears, and she slowly opened her mouth in disbelief. No way! She watched as the small grayish-white figure circled around and got closer and closer to the silver. It became even more dazzling under the silver light, but it seemed to have no effect on the. Bohemia desperately prayed in her mind countless times, but she couldn''t stop the little white paper crane from gentlynding on the silver. It had no aggressive intent, so the didn''t react to it. Please, not at this moment... "Bohemia," Lin Sanjiu''s voice came clearly from the paper crane, enunciating each word of her name sharply, "Have you arrived? You haven''t been wandering around, have you?" Those two sentences felt longer to Bohemia than eternity. Bohemia understood everything now. She was trapped in a sealed basement, and the paper crane couldn''te in. It must have been circling above her head all along. Even a fool could see that there were people underground. If the members of the Coalition had already suspected this ce, then it was true that she had led them here... "Bohemia is down there!" suddenly shouted one of the members of the Twelve Organizations, "What a coincidence, let''s catch her too!" It was all because of Lin Sanjiu, that meddlesome busybody! "We''re leaving!" The voices of the two woolly people resounded in unison. Bohemia quickly turned her head and saw that each of them had a huge travel bag on their back. They had retreated to the corner of the room without her noticing, at least several dozen meters away. A door, which didn''t exist before, slowly opened at their feet. She was so furious that she felt an itch in her teeth and immediately shouted, "Take me with you!" "Ah," the green-d woolly person hesitated with a mouthful of beard, "That... I''m afraid it''s not..." "Do you believe that I can immediately reveal your secret passage to them?" "Hurry up!" The green-d woolly person changed his mind in an instant, "How long can the silver hold?" Bohemia quickly rushed over. The silver was still hanging from the ceiling, sprinkling silver light with every tremor it endured. She pushed the twins aside and kicked the door on the floor forcefully, "You know everything, so analyze it!" That calm door suddenly opened wider after her forceful kick. Without even looking, Bohemia leaped inside. She could hear the anxious voices of the twins behind her, "Hey!" "Wait a moment," but they quickly followed and jumped down one after another. Those who could make decisive decisions in critical moments often had a greater chance of surviving; Bohemia understood this better than anyone else. So, even though it pained her to the point of tears, she gritted her teeth and shouted, "Close the door!" "But the..." "If you say one more word, I''ll skin you alive!" The small door, which was as big as a well cover, quickly closed,pletely different from its opening speed. As soon as the door closed, the light disappeared, and the three of them couldn''t see anything in the pitch-ck tunnel. Bohemia felt that the tunnel was narrow and low, making it difficult to take proper steps, let alone constantly bumping into the backpacks of the twins beside her. She immediately summoned a few glowing fish and whispered, "You couldn''t even bother to install a light in your own tunnel?" "It''s too troublesome," one of the twins unabashedly replied. These two woolly people were really annoying, second only to Lin Sanjiu. The tunnel seemed to serve only the purpose of emergency escape. It appeared to have been recently dug, with fresh traces of soil everywhere. Leading the way with the glowing fish, Bohemia rushed ahead. After running desperately for a while, the air around them gradually became moist and heavy, sticking to their skin. The sound of underground water flow echoed distantly from somewhere, persistently. The sound of footsteps on the ground slowly transformed into a "plop, plop" sound, as if one was walking with a bag of watersomething felt off. Bohemia endured and endured, finallying to a sudden stop. "Where does this tunnel lead to?" she asked. "Underneath the river," the twins said in unison. Bohemia almost doubted if she had misheard. "...Huh?" "Further ahead is an underground river. Once we jump into the water and go downstream, we can enter the Modo River. The Modo River Basin is widespread, with awork of tributaries that crisscross like a dense web. Let us exin the areas it passes through and the predetermined safe location for our escape..." Chapter 894: Were Unable to Go to Mid Mountsburg, But...

Chapter 894: We''re Unable to Go to Mid Mountsburg, But...

"Ah!" It was already toote when Bohemia let out a cry of rm. Her feet slipped, and she tumbled into a corneronly stopping when she thudded against the stic airbag wall. "Didn''t we tell you," the red-haired woolly person buzzed from behind a thick thicket of hair, "don''t try to find bnce while floating in the ball. Just lie down." "No matter how strong you are, you can''t defy thews of physics," the green-haired woolly person added. At this moment, the twins stretched out their limbs, lying t against the bottom of the stic airbag. At first nce, they looked like corpses. Whenever a wave crashed into this round sphere-shaped airbag, they would roll along with the force of the water, tumbling on the ground. But they remained calm as if it were nothing, as if lifeless flesh rolling inside a ball, unaffected by it. ...Bohemia couldn''t stand it. "It''s, it''s so ugly," she struggled to sit up, pressing her hands firmly against the wall of the airbag behind her, attempting to stabilize herself. She hadn''tpletely given up this futile effort. "The two of you, it''s just..." "Ugliness is subjective, a value judgment of one''s external appearance," one of the twins said while lying t. "Judgment criteria are not innate." "They are shaped by the social background and cultural system one has been immersed in for a long time." "Therefore, we choose not to be enved by this consciousness shaped by external forces." Bohemia looked at them speechlessly for a few seconds, full of dissatisfaction, not knowing what to say for a moment. It was only when she was toppled by another wave that she finally gave up the struggle and begrudginglyy down,ining, "Why did you turn the escape airbag into a sphere? I feel like throwing up from all this rolling! A mouse is just a mouse." "You''re thinking of a hamster." "A spherical shape is the least likely to make people think it''s a human-carrying watercraft," the twins responded smoothly, leaving no room for her to interject. "I don''t care how you feel, I can''t continue to dy like this," Bohemia suddenly pped the wall of the airbag and sat up. "I must go to Mid Mountsburg." Although she harbored a lot of resentment towards Lin Sanjiu, she still had to go to Mid Mountsburg. After all, she had already promised. Of course, she had often broken her promises in the past, and there was nothing stopping her from sneaking away now. But... but... there seemed to be something that wouldn''t allow it. Bohemia couldn''t quite figure out what it was for a moment. Well, it definitely wasn''t because she was afraid of making Lin Sanjiu angry. "Mid Mountsburg," the twins exchanged a nce. "It seems there are no rivers passing through there." "Then find the nearest ce and let me out." "Not possible," the green-haired woolly person tly refused. "The ball is disposable," the red-haired woolly person said. "It can''t be opened until we reach our destination," they both said in unison. If it were Lin Sanjiu, she would definitely inquire about their destination,e up with apromise, or even run a bit further herself... But that was just how Lin Sanjiu would handle it. The more things she would do, the more Bohemia would do the opposite, not to mention her unruly and reckless nature "No opening allowed," she tilted her head and smiled, then quickly tied up her long curls. "Then I''ll open it for you." As soon as she finished speaking, a curved silver radiance immediately appeared in her hand. She particrly liked this shiny, star-like color, so most of the weapons she bought from the Munitions Factory were of this color. At this moment, the thin de, as thin as a sheet of paper, was aimed at the airbag wall, flickering with a faint light. "Wait, wait!" The two furry bodies simultaneously came alive from the bottom of the sphere and leaped up. "What are you going to do in Mid Mountsburg?" the green-haired woolly person asked cautiously. "Mind your own business." "We absolutely cannot go out now," the red-haired woolly person said impatiently. "Based on the information and data we have captured and analyzed, if we expose ourselves on the water surface now, there is a fifty-four percent chance of being caught, not to mention the butterfly effect and ripple range caused by the recent actions of the Coalition of Races..." Bohemia felt overwhelmed, "Can you guys speak humannguage?" "What we mean is," the green-haired woolly person interrupted his brother, his hair and beard seemed to be tense from nervousness, "maybe you don''t need to go to Mid Mountsburg, and we can still help you." Bohemia perked up her ears. She hesitated for a moment, her eyes darting back and forth. She had previously asked this pair of brothers for information about a certain posthuman and remembered their response at that time"Didn''t you say that in the ever-changing world of the apocalypse, it''s all a matter of luck to gather information about a specific individual?" "Yes," the twins were frank, without any ambiguity, "so you should try your luck first." Maybe it wasn''t a bad idea... Bohemia thought for a while and felt that she had pretty good luck when Lin Sanjiu wasn''t around, so she tentatively asked, "Have you heard of a person named Yu Yuan?" In the myriad worlds of the apocalypse, countless posthumanse and go every day, leaving billions of traces of their actions in the world. The twins couldn''t include every person in their information databasethere probably wasn''t anything in the world that could aplish that. They furrowed their brows and thought for a while, but eventually shook their heads, "No." Dealing with them had at least one advantage: there was no need to worry about them lying to customers. Bohemia rolled her eyes, "Say goodbye to your ball." "Wait, wait! If you want to know any information about Mid Mountsburg, we can tell you!" the red-haired woolly person seemed on the verge of tears. "Anything!" the green-haired woolly person emphasized. Perhaps afraid that Bohemia didn''t understand the significance, the red-haired woolly person exined carefully, "What do you want to know about this person? If he has left any traces of his actions in Mid Mountsburg, any interactions with others, we can extract information from other data..." "Hey, that''s enough," Bohemia didn''t let him finish, immediately interrupting him, "There seems to have been an explosion on the mountain behind Mid Mountsburg, and this person called Yu Yuan happened to be at the center of the explosion." She went on to describe how she had asked Jezebel to search the mountain for Yu Yuan on behalf of Lin Sanjiu, exining everything in detail. "Alright," the twins spoke at the same time, "let us search and analyze it." Bohemia slowly lowered the de, looking at the two hairy men with suspicion. They frowned and remained silent, lost in thought for a long time. Just when she thought they were trying to buy time, they suddenly raised their heads simultaneously, their movements synchronized. "Half a month ago, people in Mid Mountsburg heard an explosion from the sky at the mountaintop. It seems to be the exact time when the aircraft exploded," even though Bohemia didn''t mention anything about an aircraft, the twins somehow grasped this point. "The next morning, Bliss Pavilion dispatched an aircraft and headed towards the mountains." "It returned after 4 p.m. in the afternoon." Everything seemed as if the twins had witnessed it themselves. "That evening, a gang responsible for managing several blocks outside the ck Market, by the way, it''s called Stygian Constetion, received aint." "Aint?" Bohemia felt like she couldn''t keep up with their train of thought. "Yes, someone had made an appointment with the medical station but found that the attending doctor was not there when they arrived." "At the same time, on the Mokugyo Encyclopedic Forum, a small batch of medical supplies that had been listed for sale for 17 days were sold after midnight past 12 a.m. Those medical supplies were not very useful for ordinary people," the red-haired man added. "Between six and seven o''clock the next morning, Miss Jezebel appeared in Mid Mountsburg and attracted nearly a hundred people to gather and watch in just half an hour." "Some of the men, during the night orter, boasted about having drinks with Miss Jezebel." "Hold on!" Bohemia quickly interrupted them. "Are you suggesting that Yu Yuan is still alive because the medical supplies was sold...?" The twins nced at her unhappily. "We''re not suggesting anything. These are all events that have happened. We haven''t finished yet." "...Go on." "Miss Jezebel has never had a record of drinking with several ordinary-looking men in session." "But there are no intersections in the socialworks of these individuals, making it unlikely that they are colluding in their lies," the red-haired man said, and the green-haired man immediately added with enthusiasm, "It''s worth noting that they all believe going for a drink is significant!" What does that imply? The brothers suddenly seemed happy, forgetting that the sphere was still a threat and that they were being pursued. "Listen carefully! This part is our conclusion based on the analysis of over two hundred pieces of data." Bohemia just wished they would get to the point quickly. "Jezebel, the person who went to find Yu Yuan," the green-haired man exined further, "it is highly possible that she found Yu Yuan, who was severely injured, on that same day and left him at Bliss Pavilion. Then she asked the doctor to leave after prescribing specific medications... but that''s not all. For someone with such severe injuries, survival is not guaranteed even with medication and surgery." Bohemia listened in a daze. "Those men had their blood secretly drawn," the red-haired man responded with certainty. "The drowsiness after drinking masked the weakness from the blood draw." Chapter 895: Come Out, Will You!

Chapter 895: Come Out, Will You!

Bohemia stood there, mouth agape, speechless for several seconds. No matter how many times Bohemia tried to inquire with the twins, every time they demonstrated their abilities, it was still astonishing. She merely provided them with the time, location, and a rough outline of events, and they were able to gather thousands of pieces of information and data from around Mid Mountsburg. They could deduce and predict the course of events from seemingly unrted details... Was there anything they didn''t know in this world, as long as they were willing to find out? Furthermore, Bohemia was well aware that unless they had over 90% certainty, they wouldn''t reveal the results to her. "You have such terrifying abilities," she unintentionally blurted out the truth, then sighed, "Fortunately, besides their information intelligence abilities, they are just two weaklings." The heavens were somewhat fair, as they had closed another door on these twin brothers. She remembered one time when one of them tried to open a cup noodle box in the dark but couldn''t because the lid was stuck. In the process, his hand slipped and hit his own eye, resulting in both of them crying out in pain. The twins looked at her, blinking as if confused and trying to analyze every word she said. Then, simultaneously, their expressions changed under their tangled hair. "Don''t" Before they could both pounce on her, a bright light suddenly shed in Bohemia''s hand, and a long silver streak appeared. As if in a dream, the river roared and surged in through the crack, tearing apart the balloon along the de, and in the blink of an eye, they were swept away and swiftly engulfed by the water. Bohemia was prepared and had held her breath. She opened her eyes underwater, grabbed the stic capsule wall beside her, and pulled it heavily towards herself, narrowly rescuing the twins from being washed away. In terms ofbat prowess, these two hairy individuals seemed to have average swimming skills. Countless bubbles gurgled from their noses and mouth, as if they were about to pass out. Bohemia swam upstream, simultaneously dealing with their iling limbs, attempting to wrap them up in the capsule cloth. She was frantic and frustrated, swallowing several mouthfuls of water, and almost wished she could just cut them up and feed them to the fish. This wasn''t an act of kindness, Bohemia thought with resentment. The abilities of the twin brothers were too useful. Perhaps she would need them in the future, so she couldn''t just casually discard them and let them live or die... But, butsaving people was so damn exhausting! How could it be so tiring? Damn it, she would never save people again in the future! Even for a posthuman like Bohemia, with outstanding abilities, when she finally managed to drag the twins onto the shore, panting heavily, it felt like she had regained her life. Shey there like a dead fish for a while, catching her breath, before reluctantly sitting up with her damp and heavy body. The dream pocket dimension didn''t seem far from here. She remembered that if she followed this river upstream, it would lead to the river where the dream pocket dimension spat out posthumans... But just by bypassing a slope, the sense of prosperity built by the posthumans had already disappeared, and all the ruins and remnants had been engulfed by trees, weeds, and vines. Nature had reimed its territory. As she surveyed her surroundings, one of the hairy individuals poked their head out of the cloth and spat out water with a "huh-ha" sound. "The chances of getting caught... They both lost half of their lives and forcefully sprayed water out of their noses, still counting, ''Forty-eight percent...''" "It''s decreased!" Bohemia stuffed them back inside andmanded, "If you don''t want to get caught, stay inside!" "What are you going to do?" one of them buzzed from inside the cloth bag. "Just listen to me, and I guarantee you won''t get caught." Although there were protests, the two hairy men seemed to be good at taking advice. They didn''t show themselves again, and there was a rustling sound from inside the bag, indicating that they had settled down. Bohemia raised her hand and took out a long leather rope with tassels hanging from it. She had quite a few of these gypsy-style essories on her. In three quick moves, she tied a knot on the half-piece of balloon cloth, enclosing the twin brothers in it. "Huh?" one of the hairy men questioned from inside. "I''m going to Mid Mountsburg Bliss Hall to find that guy, Yu Yuan," Bohemia pped her hands and looked at therge bundle that was taller than her. "If I leave you guys here, you''ll probably get caught within ten miles, right?" After all, she was the one who punctured the balloon. Although she didn''t care if the two brothers were caught, it would be annoying to think about itter. "...That''s true," one of the hairy men said. "But do you want-" "Wait," one of them interrupted his brother. "From a certain perspective, aren''t we already captured?" Bohemia rolled her eyes so far back they almost touched the back of her head. "I''m not going to kill you guys!" "Actually, if we agree to work for Group Twelve," one of them said, "they won''t kill us." "Oh? Then why don''t you work for them?" Bohemia said as she took off her wetyers of clothingshe liked to wear clothes inyersand pulled out a rugged and neat denim jacket from a bracelet. Of course, she had taken it from Lin Sanjiu, and she didn''t think it looked good at all. "With control, there is no freedom of information. It stifles our abilities and minds." She couldn''t deny that they had integrity. She changed her long skirt to shorts, revealing two white legs, and put on a pair of leather boots. After she finished dressing up, Bohemia turned around and saw the twins still chattering inside the cloth bag, not knowing what they were saying. It seemed they had also tried to free themselves from the tightly sealed pocket, but unfortunately, they had not seeded. "Are you ready?" Bohemia asked, lowering her head. "We''re leaving!" "No, wait-" She had no intention of considering the opinion of the hairy brothers. As she rushed into the crowd, half dragging and half carrying a burdenrger than herself, a wave of exmations rose and fell, and she couldn''t tell if they wereing from around her or from the bundle on her back. The balloon cloth rubbed quickly against the rough ground, stirring up clouds of dust. asionally, it would collide with pieces of brick and debris, which must have been ufortable for the people inside. However, the balloon cloth chosen by the twins was sturdy and resilient. It remained intact despite the friction with the stones along the way, so Bohemia had no intention of letting them out. Saving their lives was already a serious vition of her nature, and whether they were in pain or not was simply not within her consideration. She didn''t dare stay on a single mode of transportation for too long, so she changed vehicles or ran frantically. In the middle of her journey, Lin Sanjiu''s second paper crane found her again, circling around her ear and urging her repeatedly, "Why don''t you respond to my letter? Did you really go? Where are you?" When Bohemia finally saw Mid Mountsburg from afar, she stopped walking, bent over, and gasped heavily for a while. "Why don''t you respond to my letter? Did you really go? Where are you?" The paper cranended on her shoulder, persistently asking. The paper crane seemed to be programmed to repeat in an endless loop until it received a response. Anger surged within Bohemia, and in a sh, she grabbed the paper crane and shouted angrily, "You''re so annoying! You have no clue about my hardships!" Today''s ordeal was already enough, and it was all because of Lin Sanjiu! The paper crane received a response, stayed quiet for two seconds, and then swiftly flew away pping its wings. "Don''te back!" Bohemia shouted at its disappearing figure, but it didn''t relieve her pent-up frustration. With a strong pull, she lifted therge bundle behind her and stepped into the snow of Mid Mountsburg. The twinsined intermittently, saying things like, "Hey, can wee out now?" or "My butt hurts from bouncing." But to her, it was all background noise. Finally, when she reached the gates of Bliss, Bohemia never expected that just as she was about to enter, she would be stopped. "Sorry, you can''t bring that in," a young man with a gentle appearance said, ncing at the bundle. "I don''t care, I must bring it," Bohemia had never been one to reason. The young man smiled wryly, a testament to his customer service skills, and remained calm. "May I ask what''s inside...?" "Rocks." The twins seemed to have finally realized the situation outside and settled down after scratching themselves for a while. The young man looked at the bundle and gradually pursed his lips. Anyone being treated like a fool would probably have the same expression. "Pleasee back next time," he finally spoke, his tone more determined this time. Bohemia released the balloon bundle and wiped her face forcefully. Stay calm, she thought. It''s just continuous obstruction and interception... "Jezebel!" Suddenly, a shout broke free from Bohemia''s mouth without any resistance, echoing through the quiet corridor like waves. "Bliss! Bliss! I don''t care what your name is, the one in the red dress, bring Yu Yuan ande down to me! If you don''te out, I''ll tear down this building!" Chapter 896: Even Battles Should Look Good!

Chapter 896: Even Battles Should Look Good!

A gust of wind swept through the long corridor as a figure flew swiftly and crashed heavily into the end wall. It was only when he slid softly to the ground that people could see his appearance clearlyit was the same young man with a gentle and handsome face from earlier. He sat on the ground with a livid expression, veins bulging on his forehead, his eyes fixed on the ground. However, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t seem to get up, as if he had been struck near a vital spot, possibly his ribs. Including the few guests who had acted as "good Samaritans" and voluntarily maintained order for Bliss, this was already the sixth person that Bohemia had thrown out. "Don''t force me to use my abilities. Quickly call that woman down here!" Although Bohemia was a little breathless, she stood firmly in ce. Despite the numerous people rushing at her, none of them could make her step back. Ever since she evolved her abilities at the age of five or six and lost her caretaker early on, Bohemia had fought her way through life. These people couldn''t be considered a threat to her. However, it would be better not to use her ability, the "Bard," if possible. After all, it was too unique, and someone might recognize her true identity. Growing up fighting all the way, she had undoubtedly angered and offended many people along the road. "Bliss!" she shouted again. "Isn''t that name too difficult to pronounce? Get down here quickly, Lin... I know you''ve always been here, don''t pretend to be dead!" She almost blurted out the name "Lin Sanjiu," but managed to bite her tongue in time. ording to Lin Sanjiu, she had survived being hunted down by feigning death and had managed to escape with great difficulty. Now, no one should know that she was still aliveno matter how she thought about it, she felt that she was truly pathetic. "Let''s fight outside," a man who stood up unsteadily from a corner said, covering his abdomen and speaking in a low voice. "This is Bliss, and I couldn''t use my ability here... Once we reach an open space, I''ll make it worth your while." "I''m already good-looking enough," Bohemia said confidently, cing her hands on her hips. "Are you stupid? I''m not going out to fight. The person I''m looking for is inside the building." As she spoke, she had already grabbed the capsule bundle and headed towards the staircase. When several figures in the distance climbed to their feet one after another, the twins seemed to have realized the danger. They struggled inside the package and spoke like two frightened chickens, "Um, if you have something to do, just do it. We actually..." "In the red dress," Bohemiapletely ignored them, shouting loudly, "Come out!" Dragging the bag of capsules, she ascended the stairs without looking back. With a flick of her hand, several shining points, like silver stars, sliced through the air with a sharp, painful sound, swiftly rushing towards the people behind her. Along with a few cries of pain, when the capsules returned to Bohemia''s hand, a few drops of blood slid down the smooth and glossy surface. When a series of light footsteps echoed on the stairs, she immediately looked up. She thought the personing down should be Jezebelor Bliss, who knew what that woman''s name really was. However, as she scanned the area, her gaze fell empty, seeing nothing at all. On the dim and empty staircase, the quiet footsteps continued to approach her, sounding closer and closer. When there were only a few steps left between Bohemia and the source of the footsteps, they finally stopped. It was as if an invisible person stood above her, looking down at her in silence. Unfortunately, the silver web was no longer there... Bohemia''s expression turned cold, and she lightly flicked her wrist, causing countless bracelets and chains to jingle. The delightful clinking sound filled the air but did not dissipate. Instead, it spread and intertwined around her like swirling currents, as if someone was singing a gentle song for her. "Your self-defense method is quite noisy." Suddenly, a deep and maic voice chuckled softly. "Are you Jezebel? Or Bliss?" Bohemia didn''t care what the other person''s name was. "Where is Yu Yuan? I''m taking him away." "Who is Yu Yuan?" The voice drifted through the air like a beam of evening sunlight pouring in from a skylight, carrying with it dust and loneliness. "You''vee to the wrong ce. Leave." Bohemia listened intently but felt the voice permeating the building, as if it was everywhere, making it impossible to determine the woman''s actual location. This time, before she could speak, the two chickens inside the package couldn''t hold back. "Liar," a buzzing voice came through the fabric. "You can''t deceive our data," "Yu Yuan received blood transfusion and surgery here, right?" "Don''t underestimate our professional abilities." The twins spoke one sentence each. The staircase fell silent instantly. Even the people who had been knocked away by Bohemia didn''te closer anymore, although it seemed they were still guarding below the stairs. After a moment of silence, the voiceughed again. "Data? What data can show that there is a person named Yu Yuan here?" Before the furry brothers could continue bbering about their abilities, Bohemia punched the capsule bundle to signal them to shut up. She turned her head, looked at the empty step, and snorted, "No use pretending anymore. Hand the person over to me." "If you can find him, feel free to take him away." That statement immediately angered Bohemia. "Do you think I can''t tear down this shabby chicken coop?" She sneered and pushed the cloth bag aside. A current of air immediately began to swirl rapidly around her feet, gathering more and more air and quickly growing into a huge vortex. She stepped onto the stairs, and the airflow followed her footsteps, roaring and impacting every inch of the ground and walls she passed, stirring up countless pieces of wall, debris, and dust. But from the sensation conveyed by the airflow, there was nothing swirling on the step where the footsteps had stopped. Bohemia flicked her hand, and a tassel leather rope on her wrist instantly came to life, shooting forward like a snake and slicing through the air in a zigzag patternproducing a faint sound of thunder and wind. However, on the short section of stairs within her line of sight, there was no trace of any invisible object being hit. What was making that footstep sound? Bohemia pressed her lips together tightly, abruptly halting her steps. The swirling airflow around her gradually calmed down and quieted. Despite frequently having to run and hide, Bohemia didn''t believe it was because shecked strength. It was due to her reckless nature. Facing this unknown woman, especially in a one-on-one battle, Bohemia didn''t believe she would be defeated. With a flick of her hand, she instantly caught something that rolled into her palm. Without even looking, she stuffed it into her mouth and then pped her palm onto the stone b of the stairs beneath her feet. As if her golden-brown curly hair slid down her shoulders and cascaded onto the ground, a golden-brown glow spread out from beneath her feet, instantly extending and spreading throughout the entire staircase. Not only the stairs but even the corridor on the second floor was bathed in a shimmering, hazy sea of light. Bohemia then slowly walked upward. Starlight Carpet As the name suggests, it is a product used by female stars when walking on the red carpet. Merely walking on amon red carpet is no longer sufficient to satisfy the demands of top-tier actresses. Since they have exhausted all efforts in their attire, jewelry, and makeup, the remaining area where they can showcase their creativity is probably the ground beneath their feet. Instructions: A disposable item that, when consumed, instantly lights up a strip of light beneath the user''s feet, marking the path they will walk. To look good on camera, the light strip selects the most distinctive color from the user''s appearance, creating a coordinated and high-end look. Effects: This is a light strip that only the user can walk on. It is very safe within the light strip because most external attackswhether from people or objectsbe suspended the moment they enter the light, making movement feel strenuous, as if struggling in jelly, and rendering them invisible. PS: The duration of the light strip is five minutes. However, if the attacker''sbat power is far superior to that of the user, the "suspension" effect will be very weak. It''s like when two actresses stand together, the favored one always steals the most attention. Overall, it is a well-bnced and powerful special item, except for the fact that it is quite expensive. A small tube containing only a few pieces costs several hundred red crystals... To think she had to spend so much just to help Lin Sanjiu run an errand. Bohemia ascended to the second floor, each step feeling like she was treading on gold. She was so reluctant to waste it that she even hoped for an attack to break through, so that the light strip wouldn''t have been used in vain. However, as she stopped in the corridor on the second floor, there was no sound or movement around her. "Eleven steps," the female voice from earlier suddenly rang out, with a hint of inexplicable amusement. "Do you know? I always feel like this guy''s ability is cheating... No one can predict its method of attack, so it hardly ever fails." Bohemia was taken aback. "Whose ability?" "The footstep sound you heard," the womanughed. "Actually, it''s the sound made by a pet I keep. When people hear its footsteps, it usually means it''s already toote... Do you know why?" Before Bohemia could respond, the woman continued, "Almost no one immediately thinks to count its steps when they hear it. However, the step count is very important... because once it finishes walking, it disappears from its original position. And when you start moving again, if the number of steps you take before stopping is fewer than its count, then you''ll be immobilized." "I know, when you enter an unfamiliar ce, you always stop and take a look when reaching the second floor." Chapter 897: Meeting Yu Yuan... No, Wait a Moment

Chapter 897: Meeting Yu Yuan... No, Wait a Moment

There was no sound, no sign, but arge red shadow emerged from the corner of Bohemia''s peripheral vision like smoke. She really wanted to turn her head and take a look, but her whole body felt frozen, like a lifeless and motionless stone. The red shadow gradually approached from the corner of her eye, moving silently and gently. Only the fiery red color, as vibrant as mes, and the faint scent of drifting snow permeated the silent space. "So... who sent you here?" the voice spoke when it was already very close to Bohemia. The woman seemed to have no intention of attacking her, so she wasn''t immobilized within the light strip. She gently lifted a strand of Bohemia''s curled hair that had fallen down andughed softly by her ear, "What a pity, such a beauty." The range of "cannot move" also included not being able to speak. It seemed that the woman in the red dress didn''t really expect her to answer. Besides, rather than answering the woman''s question, Bohemia wanted to retort and say, "More beautiful than you." That special, snow-like aura drifted away from her side again, but the red shadow remained. She seemed to straighten her body. "If you want to take someone from me, you should at least bring more people," she sighed softly. "...You and the two people in the bag behind you have made a big mistake today." Bohemia listened motionlessly. Because she couldn''t blink, her eyes gradually began to feel itchy, as if tears were about to well up it was ufortable, but if this annoying woman thought she couldn''t bear it and started crying, it would be too embarrassing! "You want Yu Yuan, hoping to find another person by following the trail, right?" the woman sighed softly, but the next half of the sentence seemed like a self-muttering, "I don''t want her to die, but I can''t bear to see her alive. Such is life..." Her voice faded away like a gentle breeze, and the second floor fell into silence once again. In her mind, Bohemia had cursed the woman in the red dress and Lin Sanjiu, that bastard, back and forth hundreds of times as a child who grew up in the streets, she was skilled in vulgar and metaphorical cursing, never repeating the same insults. However, cursing was ultimately useless. Instead, when her breath trembled, a tear slowly rolled down her cheek in the silent scream of "No, don''t!" "Oh dear," The voice seemed a little surprised. She came closer, the mist-like aura enveloping Bohemia, and then a shadow lowered down, gently wiping her face clean with a touch of the hand. "Don''t be afraid, I''ll be gentle." Gentle? What did she mean by that? Was she going to kill her? Who could have expected that running an errand would cost her a life? If Bohemia could speak now, she would definitely reveal Lin Sanjiu''s name regardless of whether she lived or died. Then, taking advantage of the red-dressed woman''s distraction, she would give her a poem the most powerful, deadly poem. "Here, I have something I keep. I really like its effect," the woman slowly said with a smile. "It can immerse your senses and thoughts in a dazzling and hallucinatory experience..." Oh no, she''s a pervert. Although Bohemia couldn''t move, she still had one killer move that she hadn''t used yet, and that was her consciousness. She restrained herself from acting because she wasn''t sure if she could reverse the situation with a single strike. However, if the woman in the red dress was preparing to summon more "pets," then Bohemia had to act quickly. Before Bohemia could make up her mind, the woman beside her, who had never revealed her appearance, suddenly paused and eximed, "Huh?" Now is the time! Without waiting for Bohemia to figure out what distracted her, her consciousness surged forward like a wave. She wouldn''t use her consciousness as a fist like Lin Sanjiu did. Amidst the roaring sound of the rushing wind, a faint ck seam appeared, struggling, flickering, and twisting, growingrger and revealing a pitch-ck void behind the seam. The air rushed into the seam rapidly, blowing their long hair and causing the ornaments on the second floor to rattle, as if everything was being stuffed into that crack. Bohemia never knew where the thin crack led to, but the opponents who were sent in, or perhaps parts of their bodies, never returned. Caught off guard, the woman in the red dress was startled and disappeared from Bohemia''s side in an instant, her presence nowhere to be found. Just as Bohemia was about to inject more consciousness to widen the crack, a small, very familiar white figure was enveloped by the wind and headed straight for the ck seam. As the figure passed by Bohemia, Lin Sanjiu''s voice suddenly sounded from within the white figure, "Why are you struggling so hard?" Bohemia was taken aback and quickly cut off her consciousness. The crack closed abruptly and disappeared, and the air that had rushed into the crack stagnated, as if the rope that had lost its traction suddenly became soft and dispersed again. The paper crane fell to the ground with a "thud" and pped its wings a few times but failed to take flight. "I just told you to go ask Bliss, what''s so difficult about that? Do you need help?" Lin Sanjiu''s voice continued. After her voice fell silent, the second floor gradually returned to calm. After half a second, arge red shadow walked gently, picked up the paper crane, and said, "So, you''re her friend." The red shadow turned around, smiled slightly at Bohemiawith red lips even more vibrant than her dress, making the paper crane appear even whiterher jet-ck hair and eyshes reflecting in her sky-blue eyes like remnants of falling winds. "No wonder you didn''t say anything and came to get someone." Bohemia stared at her nkly for a few seconds, as if she was about to burn a strand of silk, before suddenly snapping back to her senses. When she regained her senses, she could move again. She momentarily forgot how she had nned to retaliate against the other party and looked at that face with both eyes, speaking a bit stammeringly and blushing, "Well, of course, give me the person quickly!" "Sure." Bliss agreed promptly this time. The contrast was too stark, and Bohemia regretted it immediatelyshe shouldn''t have been concerned about Lin Sanjiu. If she hadn''t been concerned, she wouldn''t have wasted a pill for nothing... "He can''t move right now," Bliss took the lead and headed towards the stairs, motioning for Bohemia to follow, "Let''s go up together and see how we can get him out of here." "I already have a cloth bag to hold a person." As Bohemia said this, she suddenly remembered the Chicky brothers and hurriedly dragged the bag up. The twins inside naturally started chattering, "Is everything okay?" "Are we not fighting anymore?" They murmured. "They''re all the same, so I''ll just pack him up like this." She patted the cloth bag. The zing anger from earlier seemed to have disappeared beneath those blue eyes. Bliss could only stand on the stairs, looking at her with blue eyes, then at the cloth bag, seemingly unsure of what to say in response. After a few seconds, Bliss finally forced a smile and said, "... Let''s go up and see first. He''s seriously injured." Whether the injuries were serious or not, they would be taken away together anyway. Bohemia scoffed; she didn''t want to carry someone like a mule. She still had some guard up and only followed behind Bliss at a distance of several meters, not willing to get closeshe no longer cursed the other party in her mind as a "red vige girl." The twin brothers in the bag, for some unknown reason, suddenly became very cooperative. They didn''t talk much and didn''t struggle much; they just made rustling sounds as if they were tossing something around in the bag. Yu Yuan, the legendary figure, was ced in a room that was hidden in a corner of the building, a ce she would have trouble finding without Bliss leading the way. As they approached the door, the pungent smell of medicine grew stronger, foreshadowing the fragile fate of a person on the brink of death. Bliss pushed open the door and entered first. Before Bohemia could drag the cloth bag inside, she heard Bliss gasp softly. Chapter 898: Swept Away into the Distance

Chapter 898: Swept Away into the Distance

Something happened? Bohemia''s heart skipped a beat. She dropped the cloth bag and rushed into the room. The room was filled with a heavy, sticky smell of blood and medicine. A bed soaked in the soft light pouring in from the skylight stood alone. The white gauze curtain cast a hazy glow, obscuring the figure inside. Is that Yu Yuan? For a moment, Bohemia hadn''t realized what was wrong with the figure she saw. It wasn''t until Bliss suddenly walked briskly to the bedside that she snapped out of her daze and asked in shock, "What... what happened to him?" "Come here quickly!" Bliss turned her head and instructed Bohemia before swiftly closing the gauze curtain. At first nce, Bohemia couldn''t help but be astonished. This man had youthful features, skin, and hair full of vitality, even though he had experienced near-death. However, his face and body were covered in intricate, dark blue tattoos, dense patterns that concealed every inch of his skin, making it impossible to discern his true appearance. The only thing certain was that the reason his shadow appeared so ethereal and faint was because he was about to be transported. "Is it time for him?" Bohemia was a little unsure of what to do, her hands propping up her chin as she bent down and asked. But it wasn''t Bliss who answered her. "...No, it''s not." The man called Yu Yuan''s eyelids trembled a few times, and he opened them slightly, devoid of any hint of moisture. When he saw Bohemia, he seemed momentarily startled, then shifted his gaze. "Bliss..." "She''s a friend of Lin Sanjiu''s. She came to pick you up." Bliss immediately understood what he wanted to askshe always seemed to be constantly gauging and observing people''s hearts. "Xiao Jiu...?" Yu Yuan exhaled and a look appeared on his face that could not be clearly described as either a bitter smile or a sigh. His voice was weak as he asked, "Is she alright?" His lips and skin had lost all color, contrasting starkly with the ck and white of the tattoo. However, this stark contrast was gradually fading, like a cloud shadow dissipating in the water, about to be scattered by the wind. "She''s doing great. But why haven''t you been transported yet? Transportation is usually quick." Bohemia casually asked, but her expression suddenly froze, and she hurriedly asked, "Wait, what do you mean by ''not yet''?" "I still have four months..." Yu Yuan had to pause and took a slow breath before continuing, "before the transportation date." Even though she had anticipated it, Bohemia still stood there in a daze. She looked Yu Yuan up and down and noticed that the fingertips of the young man''s hands exposed outside the nket had be so faint that they were almost invisible. Through the faint outline of a fingernail, she could clearly see the diagonal texture of the bedsheet below. Bliss was also shocked. She observed him for a moment and furrowed her brow. "But you''re really going to be transported... I can''t be mistaken. Your body has already started to be translucent." "Yes... It started just a moment ago. It''s been several minutes... I don''t know..." Yu Yuan said, then suddenly bit his lip and fell silent, seemingly recalling something. He also thought of the Great Deluge. Bohemia looked at him, and that thought emerged in her mind for some reason. "Are you sure you didn''t remember the date wrong?" Bliss still asked softly from the side. Bohemia was wary of Bliss being present and didn''t want to speak too explicitly. After considering it for a moment, she took out one of the paper cranes Lin Sanjiu had given her, intending to quickly convey this message to her before Yu Yuan was transported awaynot only did the transportation start before the designated date, but even the duration of the transportation was no longer certain. Yu Yuan''s transportation process could potentially be prolonged indefinitely or even disappear at any moment. This is the first time she witnessed the teleportation mechanism malfunctioning with her own eyes. ...All previous experiences and references were useless. The translucent man lying on the bed seemed like the shattered fragments of a towering building, scattered and falling apart. It meant that the world rules she had grown ustomed to since childhood, the familiar and adaptable rules of life, her hometown where she was born and raised but couldn''t quite say if she liked it or not, were all about to copse. Only at this moment did Bohemia truly feel the unprecedented reality of the Great Deluge. As she took out the paper crane, she noticed a faint blue light shimmering on her nail polish. Upon closer inspection, she realized her fingers were trembling. Not only her fingers... even the palms of her hands were covered in a thinyer of cold sweat. She felt like a helpless fallen leaf in a torrent, about to be swept away into endless solitude and the unknown, more terrifying than anything else. "...Luckily, I had prepared the visas in advance," just then, Bliss''s half-sentence coincidentally reached Bohemia''s ears. She was taken aback, clutching the paper crane tightly and looking up at the two people, she asked, "V-Visas? You have visas?" "Bliss gave them to me," Yu Yuan looked at his gradually transparent body, still propping up the quilt, hisplexion not looking great, "She knew... I wanted to go to the Olympics." "There happened to be a consr officer who yed a big role," Bliss tilted her head and smiled at Bohemia, her red dress resembling a fiery red cloud under the setting sun, setting off her cool and snow-white skin, "...I got more than ten visas from him." The Olympics... Bohemia had learned from her years of experience that the more uneventful a ce''s name was, the closer it was to hell. She didn''t understand why Yu Yuan insisted on going to that particr world, but now there was no time to ask. Who knew how much time Yu Yuan had leftshe hastily recorded the situation in the paper crane, flicked it away, watching it p into the sky and disappear through the small window above. "Now even having visas may not be secure," Bohemia muttered, then sat down at the edge of the bed with a thud. Yu Yuan apparently understood the meaning of her words quickly, and his face turned pale. Bliss turned to look at the two of them, furrowing her brows slightly, but she didn''t ask anything. After hesitating for a few seconds, Bohemia whispered, "Your injuries haven''t healed yet. What will you do when you get to the new world?" Yu Yuan raised his eyes and looked at the canopy for a while before exhaling deeply. "What can I do?... Just take it step by step," he hoarsely said, as if he wanted to smile, but his breath only dispersed weakly. For a moment, no one in the room spoke, only a heavy silence gradually weighed down on everyone''s hearts. The air seemed to be saturated with a bloody smell, giving up its entanglement and clinging murkily around the people. It was only a few minutester that Yu Yuan chuckled softly, breaking the silence, "...I''m still here." He said he was still here, but most of his body had already bepletely transparent. Only his chest, shoulders, and head still retained color and contoursalthough the transportation process had been prolonged, the process of gradually bing transparent and eventually disappearing seemed unstoppable. Had his chest and everything below it already arrived in another world? Bohemia couldn''t help but wonder. "Do you still have your special items and such?" she suddenly asked. It wasn''t her usual style to show concern for others, but this man in front of herBohemia didn''t know why, but she just didn''t want to imagine the possibility of this injured person being thrown into another world without warning, facing unforeseen dangers. Who knew when she might be the one caught under such a cruel iron fist? Yu Yuan simply nodded. His chest had be invisible, the faint transparency consuming his neck. "Well, then" Before Bohemia could finish her sentence, a small white figure suddenly flew in through the skylight, moving several times faster than before, as if aware of the urgent situation. The paper cranended in her hand, and Lin Sanjiu''s fast, anxious, yet still methodical voice came through, "Yu Yuan, I''m too far away from you right now. It''s probably toote for me to rush over. You must remember the experiences I told you about regarding the Olympics... but without amunicator, your n is probably impossible to achieve. Bliss!" Bliss seemed surprised to be suddenly called out, her blue eyes darting. "I left a special item in your building thest time I was there. You didn''t forget, did you?" Lin Sanjiu''s tone was resolute, leaving no room for doubt, "After the battle, you must have retrieved it. Now, I hope you can give that [Battle Item] to Yu Yuan." While everyone was still stunned, she exined the usage of the [Battle Item] fluentlyBohemia was dumbfounded. How much would something like that, which could transform into whatever you wanted it to, be worth? Lost in thought, she heard Lin Sanjiu continue, "Yu Yuan, you have had contact with amunicator before, so you know how to use the [Battle Item] to mimic amunicator. My... my little brother should still be near the Olympics. The moment you open your eyes, the first thing you must do is contact him immediately! In the Olympics, there shouldn''t be any extraterrestrial dangers like the Salvation of God, so you will definitely have time to call him, don''t worry." For some reason, she hesitated a little when she said "little brother," as if she wasn''t quite sure how to define their rtionship. "Remember, make contact with him as soon as possible, tell him I sent you, and let him know you''re injured. You must ask him toe and pick you up immediately!" Yu Yuan curled up the corners of his mouth slightly and blinked slowly at the paper crane. Bliss had already disappeared from the room like a burning cloud. After the paper crane delivered a series of reminders and instructions, she reappeared from a corner of the room as if she didn''t need doors or windows to freely move in and out of the building. Yu Yuan no longer had hands to catch the [Battle Item]. He opened his mouth, and Bliss ced the small object between his teeth, giving him a soft smile, "Thank you for apanying me these past few days... Take care." Bohemia lowered her head, tightly clutching the hem of her shorts. When she raised her head again, the paper crane fell silent, the sunlight illuminated the dust, the canopy, and the bed, but there was no one there anymore. Chapter 899: The First Step of the Lin Group...?

Chapter 899: The First Step of the Lin Group...?

When Bohemia returned to Exodus in a daze, Lin Sanjiu, who had just finished signing in, was waiting for her in a grove of cedar trees at the foot of the mountain. Sitting on arge stone shaded by shadows, Lin Sanjiu had put on a new mask, but she still looked like a rough and fat middle-aged man. When she silently emerged from the shade of the trees, she almost received a heavy psychic attack from Bohemia. "...So, it''s you," surprisingly, Bohemia didn''t show her usual displeasure. She just drooped her eyebrows and eyes, and in a low-spirited tone,ined, "You look so ugly, like a pervert." Lin Sanjiu ignored her and nced behind her. All the words she had in mind instantly melted away like ice and snow, leaving only a growing sense of doubt. "Where did you get such a big bag?" she asked, frowning. The huge bag made of thick stic capsules was still being dragged and bumped along the ground by Bohemia. From a distance, one could see the dust being kicked up as it stumbled and rolled. When it finally came to a stop, there were a few twists and turns from inside, indicating that there were living creatures inside Then, the creatures stood up inside the bag and hummed, "Hello." Lin Sanjiu opened her mouth wide. Before she could figure out how to respond to the current situation, the two voices, which sounded exactly the same, continued speaking. "Can you let us out now?" "I feel like it should be safe around here." "It''s actually none of your business if it''s not safe." "And, it''s safer than being dragged around in a bag." Bohemia turned around and shouted, "Shut up!" Then, she looked straight into Lin Sanjiu''s eyes, pondered for a while, and finally turned her head to undo the ties on the bag. The worn-out fabric instantly spread open, and two men with ragged clothes and hair all over their faces hurriedly jumped out of the bag and plopped down on the groundit seemed like they had already exhausted all their energy from being dragged all the way. "They..." Lin Sanjiu asked, hesitated for a moment, and turned to the two people who looked very simr except for the color of their shirts and the length of their fur. She asked, "Who are you?" "Names... it''s been a long time since we''ve used them," said the fur person in the red shirt. "What were we called again?" "Anyway, it''s just a code name." "You can call us A and B," the fur person in the green shirt thought for a moment, "I''ll be A." Lin Sanjiu rubbed her forehead and looked up to ask Bohemia for an exnationthis woman who was always energetic and seemed to be filled with gunpowder, whose every word crackled, now appeared somewhatnguid. "Their abilities are very special," Bohemia saidckadaisically, "They can capture and analyze a lot of information... I originally went to find them to inquire about some news, but the conversation was interrupted. To prevent them from being hunted down, I had no choice but to bring them back and exin slowly." In other words, she had kidnapped two innocent posthumans. "Is there any important news that you have to bring them back to discuss?" Lin Sanjiu lowered her voice, feeling a bit uneasy. After all, Puppeteer was still treating inside Exodus, and it might not be safe to bring outsiders in casually. "If the conversation was interrupted, you can just ask next time!" Bohemia red at her, and her anger rekindled visibly fast, "You have the nerve to say that? Are you serious?" Lin Sanjiu inexplicably stared at Bohemia, not knowing how she had offended her again. However, it seemed that Bohemia had recalled something, as her anger quickly extinguished, as if she had been doused in ice and snow. "I don''t care anymore. Hey, you two, whether it''s about the Great Deluge or the Twelve Organizations, discuss it with her. I''m going back." As soon as she finished speaking, she walked towards Exodus alone, appearing lethargic. She didn''t turn back at all. Her shoulders slumped, and her stepscked energy, as if she had been crushed into a tiny figure by an invisible and heavy world, until she disappeared on the other side of the hill. Lin Sanjiu retracted her gaze and saw the two furry individuals still standing in ce. She walked up to them and smiled apologetically, "I''m sorry, she has always been willful and arbitrary. But... do you know anything about the Great Deluge?" As she said that, she herself was somewhat skeptical. The two furry individuals exchanged nces and then stared straight at her, neither of them speaking. Their needle-like hair and beard stood on end, prickling into the surrounding air. Just as Lin Sanjiu felt at a loss under their intense gaze, they suddenly eximed, "So, you''re the source of the news about the Great Deluge!" "How do you know?" Lin Sanjiu''s expression immediately turned serious. "Captured information," the two individuals answered in unison, "Through a series of analyzed imprints, it wasn''t that difficult to guess..." Capture? Analysis? Although there were still many things she didn''t understand, Lin Sanjiu instantly realized the peculiarity of the two individuals before her. "On another note," the furry individual in the red shirt spoke again. "We informed Bohemia that Yu Yuan is still alive through data analysis," the furry individual in the green shirt continued. "Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been able to see him before his teleportation." "Yes, but we didn''t receive any payment for this." "She also didn''t fulfill the exchange agreement by informing us about the Great Deluge." The twins swiftly responded to each other''s words. "Since she''s your friend" "You can decide" "Whether to pay for her or exchange information with us?" Even though she wasn''t exceptionally intelligent, Lin Sanjiu could still hear something astonishing from their words: this pair of twins seemed to be able to analyze things they hadn''t personally witnessed, urately, from hundreds of miles away through "information" and "data" and the like. Lin Sanjiu squinted her eyes as she looked at them. "Besides money," in order to appear gentle and amiable, she grinned and said, "Is there anything else you want? Of course, money and information are not a problem." The twins exchanged nces. When Exodus opened its airlock with a "whoosh," even Ss'' gentle electronic voice seemed to contain a hint of emotional fluctuation, "Good afternoon. Are there two more guests?." The twins eximed, and their four dirty and unrecognizable shoes made a ttering sound as they stepped on the floor of the corridor. Their two furry heads spun around, whether they were busy "collecting information" or marveling at the spaceship, they seemed too preupied to speak. "Consider them employees," Lin Sanjiu replied without hesitation, "From today onwards, they work for me." Chapter 900: The Weather Cools, and the Lin Group Goes Bankrupt

Chapter 900: The Weather Cools, and the Lin Group Goes Bankrupt

The weing ceremony for the "new recruits" on Exodus seemed to have be a customary practice. The posthumans, who appeared exhausted and dusty from the outside, with their spirits and skin seemingly numb and cracked, were oftenforted and taken care of by Ss in a gentle manner, starting from the most basic physiological needs such as food and sleep. After enjoying a hearty lunchduring which Ss didn''t forget to remind Lin Sanjiu that if the number of people continued to increase, resources would soon be insufficientthey took a refreshing and invigorating bath. When the twin brothers reappeared, they were wearing a brand new set of sportswear and jogging pants. It was hard to tell them apart now. The only thing that hadn''t changed was their dense hair, which stood on end and shot out in all directions. After washing away the dust, their hair seemed to possess even greater vitality, vigorously pushing into the air, resolutely asserting their unwavering spirit. "I have no idea what you guys look like," Lin Sanjiu looked at the two of them as they pulled out chairs and sat down, pointing to her own hair. "Um, do you want to trim it a bit?" "Is there any fundamental difference between the appearance of the face and the appearance of the buttocks?" a hairy person spoke up, pulling out an oily pen from his pocket and scribbling a crooked "A" on his chest. "They are just different parts of the body''s surface," another hairy person took the pen, and just when Lin Sanjiu thought he would write "B," he wrote an "A+." ...So, even between brothers, there is a sense ofpetition. "You don''t ask what our buttocks look like but care about our faces," A turned to his brother, and from under a tangle of beard and hair, it was hard to tell if he was happy or not. "Concern for the face, in a biological sense, is one of humanity''s instincts." "Hope you can realize your own animal nature in a timely manner," the two of them said in unison, "don''t make things difficult for us." "After all, the hair and beard must never be shaved." Lin Sanjiu''s head was spinning from their words. She waved her hand and asked, "Why not?" A and A+such random names that felt incredibly strange when spokennced at each other, pondered for a moment, and finally answered, "Originally, it was a trade secret" "But since you are the employer and have paid us in advance." "...mainly because of the sry," A+ added honestly. "We have decided to trust you." "These hairs are our ''antennas,'' and most of the information we capture is done through the antennas." Lin Sanjiu almost jumped up from behind the table. She leaned closer to the table, her voice filled with disbelief, "Can you capture any kind of information?" If that were true, then the hundreds of red crystals would have been well worth it! "Not exactly," A denied, "There is an effective range for information reception within our surroundings." "But if it exceeds that distance, we have to nt receiving antennas." "Receiving antennas?" Lin Sanjiu looked at them in bewilderment. "In other words, we leave a strand of our hair behind." "Like how nts use birds to transport seeds," the twins seemed a bit proud as they forgot about any secrecy. "We use customers and people we meet to spread our hair." "It''s best if it gets fixed in a certain ce," "But if it gets blown away by the wind, it''s also an opportunity to receive information from a new area." As a final conclusion, the twins sighed together, "Fortunately, we naturally have far more hair than ordinary people." Lin Sanjiu crossed her arms and leaned back in her chair,pletely captivated by their abilities. After a moment of contemtion, she asked in a low voice, "So... after you entered Exodus, there''s no way to hide anything from you about its internal affairs?" The two brothers fidgeted ufortably in their chairs. They seemed to be bad at lying, and after a moment of hesitation, they finally said, "Ah, well, not everything..." "Don''t make excuses." Lin Sanjiu interrupted them, "You know someone named Silvan in the Munitions Factory, right?" "Of course, we do." A+ added, "We''ve also seen the love letters sent to him." "They start like this..." These two acted as if they couldn''t help but leak information from time to time due to the sheer volume they carried. Lin Sanjiu quickly dered, "Don''t tell me, I''m not interested in that!" "You''re not interested?" "Then why did you let Silvan stay at your ce?" the hairy person named A asked, "He''s sleeping upstairs right now, isn''t he?" They seemed to think that all women would be enchanted by that blond man. "He''s just tired and needs rest... it''s not like he''s staying at my ce! Anyway, that''s not the point," Lin Sanjiu, who could still speak fluently in front of Silvan, was now blushing due to themotion, "The point is, tonight I''m going to sneak into the Munitions Factory with him. What kind of information can you tell me about the Munitions Factory?" As it turned out, these two employees didn''t perform very well on their first day and their first assigned task. The Munitions Factory was always heavily guarded and more closed off than other organizations. They tried a few times but only managed to leave a few strands of hair, most of which were blown to the neighboring area. Although they derived some results from analyzing the surrounding data and information flow, it wasn''t particrly significant, yet they didn''t seem to feel any embarrassment. Despite their poor performance on the task assigned by their boss, they didn''t forget to assign a task to their boss. "When you go, don''t forget to nt more of our hair." The twins spoke while their hands were scratching through the tangle of hair. When they took their hands out, they were holding a thick stack of beard hair. "Here, take it." Lin Sanjiu reluctantly picked up the twisted ck beard. As she was pondering what other information she should inquire about, she suddenly saw the twins sitting up straight, and their hair seemed to expand like a circle exploding on their heads. Even though she couldn''t see their expressions clearly, she realized something was wrong, "What happened?" "Some people," the two of them answered in unison, "many people are rapidly approaching this ce... about twenty or thirty... at least forty to fifty people, they are almost at the door!" Lin Sanjiu''s heart tightened, and she stood up abruptly. She was about to shout and ask Ss about the situation outside when Ss spoke softly first, "The patients in the medical room have just awakened." Puppeteer was awake? "There has been damage to one of the treatment pod doors. Mechanical maintenance personnel, please proceed to the medical room urgently. Repeat..." Chapter 901: Making the Most of Everything

Chapter 901: Making the Most of Everything

"The treatment pod in room has been damaged. Mechanical maintenance personnel, please proceed to the medical room immediately. I repeat..." "Warning, A1 section side door is under attack. Warning, A1 section side door is under attack..." "Mechanical maintenance personnel, please proceed to the medical room immediately..." Apanied by repeated rm sounds, Ss''s voice echoed throughout the entire ship. Lin Sanjiu had already rushed out of her room, feeling overwhelmed and unsure whether to go to the door to fend off the puppets first or to go to the medical room to find Puppeteer. Either way, it wouldn''t be easy. When it came to matters involving Puppeteer, she couldn''t let others handle it. Bohemia and the Chicky brothers were out of the question. If she sent the living people out, the puppets would return. Silvan could hold off the puppets to some extent, but she didn''t want to risk turning Exodus into a battlefield. It was better to address the root of the problem first. With her determination set, Lin Sanjiu ran towards the medical room. Halfway there, she suddenly pped her forehead and hurriedly called for a hovercraft. But as she leaped off the hovercraft at the entrance of the medical room, she furrowed her brow hesitantly. She listened carefully and foundplete silence inside. ...Huh? Even if Godzi suddenly emerged inside and wreaked havoc, Lin Sanjiu probably wouldn''t be surprised. On the contrary, the absence of any sound made her deeply suspicious. Moreover, several seconds had passed, and she hadn''t heard Ss''s announcement. What was going on? Did someone die? After gathering her courage for a moment, Lin Sanjiu finally used her slightly Higher Consciousness to envelop her hand and gently opened the medical room door. The door slid open, revealing a clean and cold space. ...The medical pod had indeed been severely damaged. The pod door was broken in two, hanging dejectedly on the ground, exposing countless fine and dying wires that no longer sparked even a single flicker. Puppeteer, covered in pitch-ck darkness, was sitting amidst the white walls and surrounded by lights, like a narrow and thin ck hole, absorbing the light. He obviously hadn''t died, which relieved Lin Sanjiu. But immediately after, she became puzzled and cautiously approached, walking as if facing a fierce beast. Puppeteer didn''t react at all. He had clearly seen Lin Sanjiu, as his dark eyes moved slightly in the shadows. However, he didn''t show anger or attack her. He continued to sit there, motionless, like... like... a person waking up from a long sleep, still groggy and confused. Lin Sanjiu approached him step by step, raising her hands in vignce. After a while, she put her hands down. His hair was jet ck and devoid of any shine, scattered on his shoulders and neck. His pale, bloodless skin was like ayer of mist, revealing faint, greenish blood vessels. Gathering her courage, Lin Sanjiu gently pushed aside his hair and saw a fresh puncture mark on his skin. Only then did she notice a line of words sliding across the interior wall behind Puppeteer: "Sedative Injected." ...It seemed like he had been injected with a sedative. No wonder he was so calm. The dosage of sedatives that could render an ordinary person unconscious seemed to only leave a posthuman with an empty consciousness, wandering on the edge of dazed emptiness. Despite the medical pod''s door being damaged, it still managed to take emergency measures at a critical moment. It seemed that she had to find a way to repair it. She softly called out, "Puppeteer?" and he obediently lifted his head slowly. In his pair of dark eyes, there was no anger or coldness, only a faint, almost transparent shimmer that asionally flickered, like stars reflected on the surface of a deep pool. "...Huh?" Puppeteer responded from his throat, his expression as pure as a snow-covered wilderness, as if he had turned into a defenseless youth once again. Lin Sanjiu felt a bit flustered. She had never faced this side of Puppeteer before and didn''t know if he would retain any memories afterward. She was at a loss for what to do and could only coax him gently, "Um... you''re injured, but this medical pod is broken and can''t stabilize your condition. Can we transfer you to another medical pod?" She only had three medical pods, and she could only pray that Puppeteer wouldn''t destroy another one once the sedative wore off. "Okay." Puppeteer nodded, his frail body making him look like an undernourishedmb. Lin Sanjiu didn''t dare touch him and could only watch as he stumbled and sluggishly crawled out of the medical pod. As he silently entered another medical pod, she quickly whispered a few instructions to Ss. Even though Puppeteer was sitting inside the medical pod, his mind and consciousness seemed to be wandering beyond, isted from his surroundings. She cut off themunication and hurriedly approached him, soothing him in a low voice, "...It''s alright, your injuries will be treated here. Come, lie down." The Lin Sanjiu who once watched Puppeteer ascend the stage amidst a crowd of dolls and mannequins could never have imagined that one day she would speak these words to himwhat had happened in between? Although her reassurance sounded forced, Puppeteer responded very gently with a nasal sound. He turned his head to look at the medical pod behind him, visibly hesitating, then tilted his head up to nce at Lin Sanjiu. His pitch-ck eyes flickered softly, as if hecked the courage and reluctantlyid back down, feeling lonely once again. Lin Sanjiu sighed deeply and couldn''t help but use her fingertips to gently tidy his disheveled ck hair, hoping that this gesture would bring him somefort. Once his injuries healed, she would probably die... She struggled between the conflicting emotions of tenderness and fear, filled with a sense of unwillingness. "You called me?" Without any warning, a head poked in from outside the medical room. Despite Bohemia wearing various jingling essories, she could still approach people silently like a cat. "I need to talk to you," Lin Sanjiu withdrew her fingers, sensing Bohemia''s gaze following her hand''s movement. "Come over here." "I won''t." "...It''s fine. He''s not in danger now." "I am." Dealing with these people was truly exhausting. Lin Sanjiu sighed again. "He was injected with a sedative. It''s safe; he won''t harm you." Only then did Bohemia cautiously step inside. She nced at the damaged medical pod and stopped about ten steps away from Puppeteer. "What''s the matter?" "I won''t be on Exodus tonight," Lin Sanjiu observed her expression and secretly prepared to grab her when Bohemia turned around. "I hope you can stay in the medical room during this time and take care of Puppeteer." As expected, Bohemia turned to leave, but Lin Sanjiu grabbed her sleeve. She had reverted to her Gypsy-like appearance, which made it easier to catch her. "Perhaps you also need to lie down and treat your brain," Bohemia''s face turned pale. "Do I look like a bored person to you?" "I promise there won''t be any danger," Lin Sanjiu hurriedly persuaded. "After he wakes up, he will definitely need someone by his side to exin the situation, listen to his instructions, and prevent him from breaking the medical capsule again... These trivial matters can''t be handled by a puppet. And you haven''t offended him. His murderous intent is reserved for Silvan and me." "And you want me to prevent him..." Bohemia couldn''t even finish her sentence due to anger. "Do you think you understand him well?" Lin Sanjiu was caught off guard by the question and felt reluctant to say "yes." Just as Bohemia snorted and was about to leave, she quickly grabbed the other woman''s arm and offered a new bait: "Help me with this favor, and I''ll help you with one, okay?" Bohemia paused, her eyes darting around, seemingly intrigued by some idea. Seizing the opportunity, Lin Sanjiu struck while the iron was hot, "Besides, aren''t you always capable? I''m not asking you to fight him. If something really goes wrong, you can run away when he''s just waking up from a severe injury. Can''t you escape?" Furthermore, the puppet that Silvan somehow managed to control was still standing idle in the dining room. Lin Sanjiu nned to bring that puppet in along with the others, as a barrier to protect Bohemiaalthough she didn''t think Puppeteer would harm her own friend. But Lin Sanjiu didn''t want to reveal this to Bohemia. She simply didn''t want to see this woman bing too reckless. It was unclear whether her words had an effect or if Puppeteer, who was listening to the two of them arguing, seemed harmless enough. In the end, Bohemia reluctantly agreed, moving a chair and sitting about ten steps away from him, rigid as if she were trapped in an iron cage. With someone by his side, Puppeteer appeared much calmer. After hey back down, the sealed and rigid medical capsule door closed again. The next step was to bring the puppets at the door inside. Lin Sanjiu sat in the driver''s seat, ready to call Silvan over if she found herself unable to control the group of puppets. Since they were allpanions now, she didn''t mind troubling others. "Ss, what''s the situation at the door?" "Damaged state at 5%." "Really annoying... No, I mean, are the people at the door still there?" "Yes, that one person is still there." One person? But the Chicky brothers were clearly... Lin Sanjiu had just raised her doubts when she suddenly remembered: Ss could only detect the presence of people outside using the heat sensor, and the puppets naturally wouldn''t emit any body heat. So who was the only living person? As she pondered, Lin Sanjiu opened the airlock door. When her gaze fell upon the person pacing back and forth, she couldn''t help but slightly open her mouth. "Xiao Jiu!" Hu Changzai also appeared surprised, just like her. Chapter 902: Nightfall Approaches

Chapter 902: Nightfall Approaches

"So... you''re neither friends nor enemies?" The steam from arge cup of hot tea blurred the face on the opposite side, making even the voice sound as if it were evaporating in the steam. Lin Sanjiu had never realized that Hu Changzai liked tea so muchhad they not had many chances to interact in the past, or had she simply forgotten after so many years? "I don''t know what kind of rtionship we have," she sighed bitterly. "But he shouldn''t kill me." Hu Changzai held the tea cup and nodded thoughtfully. After the hurried farewell at the Salvation of God, he had changed again: the excess flesh that remained when he was treated as "livestock" had somehow disappeared, and his skin was marked with fine lines from the wind, sand, and sunlight. Although he no longer needed sses due to his improved eyesight, he still habitually wore a pair, even though one lens was empty. Only his sunken eye sockets, a result of his emaciation, still shimmered with the same warm and slightly stubborn gaze. Recalling the adventurous days in Hyperthermal Hell, the memories remained vivid, as if it were the noon sun of yesterday. Meeting Hu Changzai again felt like encountering her own pastsuddenly, all those memories came back to life: battles, bloodshed, reliance,ughter, scents, and starry skies... "What about you?" Hu Changzai broke the silence after a few seconds, and Lin Sanjiu lifted her head, her gaze scanning the silent puppets behind him. "And what''s the matter with you? How have you been all these years?" Hu Changzai responded with the same bitter smile she had given him earlier. "I don''t know if I''m lucky or unlucky." He sighed and toyed with the tea cup. "The third apocalyptic world I experienced was the Central Twelve Realms. At that time, I was captured and treated as a rare item... I still remember being sold at an auction. Since then, I''ve rarely had the opportunity to leave the Twelve Realms." Lin Sanjiu pursed her lips tightly and listened in silence. "I''ve been bought and sold four or five times. Although I resisted fiercely and managed to defeat more than one person... my basic evolution wascking. Moreover, I didn''t have a Special Item, and they wouldn''t allow me to have one. Even today, I still don''t know what kind of rtionship I had with those buyers... They knew I was different from ordinary items, they wanted to use me but also had to guard against me. Some people treated me exceptionally well, better than they treated others, probably hoping that I would obediently submit to them. But most buyers didn''t want me to always follow them. I guess they didn''t want others to know if they were telling the truth or not." Hu Changzai seemed to no longer care about the days of being passed around, his expression calm as he took another sip of tea. He exhaled a warm breath and softly said, "If I had to define it, I would say I''m a mix of an item, a ve, and an employee to the buyers." Lin Sanjiu lowered her head and took a deep breath. "You''ve suffered a lot, haven''t you?" "It''s not exactly suffering," Hu Changzai spoke in a low voice, slowly saying, "After all, I didn''t have to take risks myself, and my living resources were abundant. But over these years, I haven''t been able to see the scenery I wanted to see or go to the ces I wanted to go... Although the days pass, it doesn''t feel like my own life." He lifted his eyes in the steam, seeming a bit lost. Surely, there were more painful and unbearable experiences during the process of being passed around as an item, but he didn''t mention any of them. It seemed that what he cared about most was the journey he missed. She couldn''t imagine living a life tied to a rope. "Do you want to break free from Puppeteer?" Lin Sanjiu suddenly raised her head, her voice somewhat urgent. "If you do, I''ll definitely help you" "Ah, it''s fine." Unexpectedly, Hu Changzai waved his hand. "Puppeteer... he''s different from other buyers." Lin Sanjiu raised an eyebrow in confusion, but Hu Changzai didn''t continue exining why Puppeteer was "different." He put down the tea cup, not intentionally changing the subject, but honestly admitted, "I think he wouldn''t want me to talk about him like this behind his back, so I won''t say anymore." This nonchnt disy of stubbornness seemed to reveal a glimpse of the Hu Changzai she had known back in the scorching hell. "Alright," Lin Sanjiu couldn''t help but smile faintly. "I have a friend named Bohemia who is currently taking care of Puppeteer in the medical room. So you don''t need to rush over there, just eat something and rest for a while... If you need anything, just ask Ss." Hu Changzai''s face turned slightly red, and he chuckled with a hint of embarrassment. "Okay... You haven''t changed much, just like before." Haven''t I? Lin Sanjiu suddenly felt a moment of confusion. She vaguely felt that something had quietly changed about herself, but couldn''t put a finger on it. She simply let go of that thought and sighed, "There''s one more thing... It''s about the order of the apocalyptic worlds. But it''s a long story," she nced at the sky visible through the skylight in the tea room, "I have to go out immediately. We can discuss it in detail when I return." Hu Changzai nodded and carefully held the tea cup, following Ss'' guidance as he left. Even though the Exodus now housed seven living individuals and arge group of puppets, it still appeared vast and devoid of any liveliness. Lin Sanjiu didn''t call for a single-person suspended cabin but slowly walked along the long, silent corridor. Along the way, she furrowed her brow, and only her thoughts and footsteps drifted aimlessly, as if she were the only person left on the entire ship. After returning to her room, she changed into a ckbat suitapparently designed by Grand Prize based on the uniform of a certain country''s field squad. The thick rubber-soled boots were both lightweight and sturdy, making almost no sound when shended. She tightened her belt, double-checked her Special Items, and inspected the ck backpack Silvan had left for her. Afterward, Lin Sanjiu called out to Ss. "Silvan hasn''t woken up yet, right?" "No," Ss replied softly. "Do you need me to wake him up?" It seemed he was more than just "tired" after allLin Sanjiu recalled the lingering hint of bloodiness around him. "No, there''s no need. Let him keep sleeping," she said. Lin Sanjiu swung the ck bag onto her back and fastened the straps across her chest. The weight of the firearms pressed heavily against her back, and the coolness of the bullet magazines pressed against her waist through the fabric. "From the beginning, I never intended to go with him." Chapter 903: Visiting the Zoo

Chapter 903: Visiting the Zoo

With only about half of her consciousness restored and having slept only seven to eight hours in the past two days, Lin Sanjiu was well aware that she was far from her optimal condition. Would it be enough to get through tonight? She walked lightly along a gravel path, nked by thick, tall wire fences that extended endlessly, intersecting and disappearing in the distance. In the moonless night, it felt as if she was walking amidst a scattered swarm of pitch-ck insects, unsure when she would be engulfed by the swarming insects. Fate never seemed to allow anything to go smoothly and effortlessly, always throwing numerous obstacles and surprises when people took action. Lin Sanjiu stopped and rubbed her slightly aching brow, starting to regret noting with Silvan. Under the nightfall, the cherished animal sanctuary hadpletely turned into abyrinth. This was not a metaphor. With each step she took, Lin Sanjiu could feel the slight incline of the path beneath her feet. She was certain she was walking in a straight line, but this straight line eventually led her to a stone wall. Just minutes ago, when she was scanning the distance, this rough stone wall did not exist on the path. Tonight, she intended to follow the route she had taken once before and enter the Munitions Factory through the Rare Creature Natural Reserve. However, as she walked, she never encountered the "pale face" that nearly deceived herst time. When she felt something was amiss and turned back, the path she hade from had already twisted and disappeared behind another stretch of wall. Of course, she wasn''t foolish enough to follow the suddenly twisted path and enter that section of the wall. But the further she walked, the more confused the direction became, leaving her puzzled. Lin Sanjiu sighed, realizing she had started off on the wrong foot, and looked around. The shadows of the walls and wire fences were darker and denser than the night itself, pressing heavily against the darkness. asionally, creatures trapped within the walls and wires would rustle, making a sound as if they were crawling along with her footsteps, only to stop after a while. So far, she hadn''t seen anything that made a sound. The air, faintly tinged with a slight stench, blew through the night intermittently. Each time a thin mist passed by, the road ahead seemed different from before. "Why would they turn this ce into a maze?" Lin Sanjiu felt a bit worried and muttered under her breath. No one would usuallye in at night "Because it''s our walking time." A voice, as smooth as if it had slipped into her ear, resounded near her lower leg. At the moment the voice uttered the first word, a faint white light suddenly appeared behind Lin Sanjiu, protecting her all the way to her heels. In an instant, without turning around, she closed her arms andunched two sts of consciousness power towards the center. When Lin Sanjiu twisted her body and took two steps back, the thing that had been speaking near her lower leg had disappeared. She was certain that her attack had hit something, but apart from a cloud of dust and scattered stones on the gravel path, there was no trace of anything suspicious. "How fierce," the slippery voice chuckled from above her head. "You''re free to go!" Lin Sanjiu shuddered and quickly looked up, but she only caught a fleeting shadow near a horn speaker on the wall. She couldn''t even discern the size or color of the shadowit vanished into the darkness. What was that thing? She stopped and her pure touch immediately spread out from her side, epassing the surrounding environment, turning it into an acute world that resonated with her heartbeat and breath, as if a blindfold had been lifted, revealing a sensitive world. In the pure touch, there were countless things moving near and far around her, crawling in the darkness. Of course, in the Rare Animal Sanctuary, this was not an unusual sight. However, the creature that spoke just now moved with astonishing speed, leaping out of sight. Even her pure touch couldn''t capture it anymore perhaps it had slowed down, pretending to be some other creature in the images she perceived. Why was it unharmed after being hit? Lin Sanjiu didn''t think much about it. What bothered her was the phrase "It''s time for our walk." What did "walk" mean? It couldn''t possibly mean walking like a dog, right? No, more importantly, the creature said "our." So, the things that were "protected" in the Rare Animal Sanctuary were now possibly outside... taking a walk? Lin Sanjiu slowly swallowed her saliva, feeling a headache intensifying. She never expected that even such a simple n to pass through the sanctuary would go wrong. What she had to do was never smooth sailing, and her desires were never easily granted. It seemed she had to struggle against the current of the universe just to exist. But then again, perhaps everyone is like that. Lost in her thoughts, she stood still, waiting for the limping shadow in the distance to approach her. "Help... help me," The thin and frail shadow emerged in the darkness, gradually revealing the appearance of a little girl. Even though Lin Sanjiu was mentally prepared, her heart couldn''t help but ache when she saw her. Arge piece of flesh was missing from her cheek, and amidst the bloody mess, a faint glimpse of pale white could be seen her bloodstained teeth, without the cheek''s cover,pletely exposed to the wind. Perhaps because of the injury, the little girl''s voice became muffled, and her choking sobs grew heavier. "Sister, please... please help me," she cried, as if she could fall to the ground at any moment and never get up again. "Save me, I want... I want to go home." Lin Sanjiu didn''t move, standing with her arms crossed, watching as the girl slowly and tremulously reached out a small hand towards her. Before that hand could touch her, it first encountered a smoothly shaped ck metal resembling a canine tooth. The ck metal was over a meter long, with one end gripped like a sword hilt in Lin Sanjiu''s hand. The tip of the tooth gleamed with a dark light, sharp enough to pierce through the night. This was a weapon provided by Silvan from the Munitions Factory, the perfect choice for when facing unknown situations at the beginning of a confrontation. Under the sharp angle of the metallic tooth, the little girl froze. "Go away," Lin Sanjiu muttered under her breath. After all, this was a "rare creature," and she didn''t want any unnecessary trouble but these mimicries were truly unoriginal. The girl''s body also began to tremble, quickly retracting her hand and staring at Lin Sanjiu. She stumbled a few steps in an attempt to escape but fell heavily to the ground. Sobbing in fear, she curled up into a ball, making way for Lin Sanjiu as if she were a clump of mud: "Please... please don''t kill me..." A small ck figure huddled on the ground, shaking like a withered leaf. Using people''s sympathy as a hunting strategy was truly revolting. It was because of these things that the posthumans in the apocalypse were bing less and less human passion, kindness, and salvation now seemed like infuriating jokes. Lin Sanjiu walked over, tightly gripping the metallic tooth, her knuckles turning slightly white. She hadn''t expected that an uncontroble urge to kill would arise within her: What use did this thing have in the world? What use was there in protecting and breeding it? It would be better to kill it off early, doing a favor for humanity. But as she twisted her body, she suddenly halted her movement. The little girl remained curled up, hugging her shoulders, continuously hupping in fear. Although it wasn''t a real living person, at least it appeared indistinguishable from a frightened little girl. Lin Sanjiu''s burning desire to kill gradually cooled down, like oil that had cooled and solidified. This time, she finally turned around and walked away without looking back. With her pure touch active, she had no worries about any potential ambush from behind. Her only concern was how she would manage to get out. Since these "rare creatures" could be let out for a walk, it meant one thing: the park management was confident and believed that these "rare creatures" couldn''t escape from the transformed maze-like park. After all, if these things couldn''t find a way out even when they came out for their nightly walks, then what about her? After violently knocking away something that had descended upon her like a tattered cloth, Lin Sanjiu propped it on the ground with the metallic tooth and fell into deep thought for a few seconds. She couldn''t wait for the maze to reset at dawnbesides, she couldn''t be sure how it would resetby then, her n to infiltrate the Munitions Factory would be aplete failure. Although it was a bit embarrassing, she had no choice but to ask the Chicky brothers if they had any clues on how to get out. With a sigh, Lin Sanjiu reluctantly took out a paper crane. It was a little embarrassing, but after all, it was just a white paper folded into a bird. It couldn''t hide in the darkness, so she could only hope that no one nearby had seen the fluttering paper crane flying into the night... A huge, t face with a massive beard suddenly emerged from behind the wall, swallowing the small paper crane in one gulp before mming back down behind the wall. In just a fraction of a second, the night was empty again, as if everything that had just happened was merely a figment of Lin Sanjiu''s imagination. She didn''t even have time to react before the paper crane was forcefully ripped out of the night. The face, with features resembling both a catfish and a human, remained vividly imprinted in her memory. Just what kind of creatures did this sanctuary hide? As Lin Sanjiu felt her heart race, she hesitated, unsure if she should release another one. She had already given Bohemia half of her paper cranes, and she had used quite a few herself. If she released another one and encountered the same situation... Before she could make up her mind, a yellow beam of light suddenly illuminated the distance in the night, and someone called out from afar, faintly saying, "Is there someone over there?" Chapter 904: The Way Back

Chapter 904: The Way Back

As Lin Sanjiu swiftly hid into the shadows, a small path opened up in front of a stone wall in the distance. A figure stumbled out from it. In their hand, they held a ck, short stick-like object, which seemed to be the shlight that had briefly illuminated before being immediately extinguished. The heavy and rapid gasping sounded as if it would tear through the person''s chest, even audible from several tens of meters away. The figure cautiously raised the shlight but hesitated for a moment, ultimately deciding not to turn on the light. After taking two steps forward, a hand suddenly reached out from behind and grabbed hold of the person''s cor. "Don''t go!" another woman''s voice shouted in a low tone. The shadowed figure remained silent, still gasping for breath. "There''s no one on this path," the woman hurriedly said, "What just happened was definitely some kind of deceit!" Bending down, the shadowed figure rested their hands on their knees and took a moment to catch their breath. They spoke softly, "No... It can''t be, right? I''ve seen those white paper cranes used by posthumans..." "Who hasn''t seen them?" the woman''s voice from behind the wall immediately interrupted him, "But have you ever considered that it might not necessarily be the posthumans using the paper cranes?" In the quiet of the night, the muffled argument they intentionally kept low sounded as if it had been amplified. They seemedpletely unaware that even if they spoke quietly, it would be futile against the majority of creatures in this ce. Under the shadow of a wire fence that extended diagonally from the top of the wall, Lin Sanjiu remained motionless, holding her breath as she listened intently. "Then who else could it be?" the man holding the shlight sounded both desperate and excited, his voice trembling, "People like us, can we afford to use paper cranes? Those ''things'' they keep... it''s even more impossible for them to have them..." "Why do the posthumane here?" The woman, seemingly losing her patience atst, grew angry, "If you want to go, go by yourself. I won''t apany you to your death!" These words made the man hesitate once again. He stood alone at the intersection of the small path under the cover of the night, wiped the sweat off his forehead with his hand, and finally made up his mind. He turned around, intending to retreat from the same way he camepared to their previous conversation, it was his retreat that unexpectedly made Lin Sanjiu have a little trust in him. "Wait," she whispered, "Are you ordinary people?" The shadow of the man froze for a momentit was rather amusing. Originally, it was his idea toe over and find someone, but upon hearing Lin Sanjiu''s voice, he was startled and hurriedly ran into the corner behind the wall. On the contrary, the woman didn''t follow suit and hesitantly answered, "...Who, who are you? Don''te closer, we have weapons!" "Why would ordinary people run in here?" Lin Sanjiu ignored her threat and walked gently towards the corner of the wall. "What did you encounter?" The man''s unclear words of "Let''s go quickly" were blown away by the wind, but there was no sound of footsteps for a while. The woman hid behind the wall and cautiously asked, "Are you a posthuman?" "Yes." In the Twelve Realms, ordinary people always referred to them as "posthumans," as if the evolved humans were a separate branch of humanity. The woman let out a loud breath from her throat and peered slightly. She was sure that her actions were fast, but in Lin Sanjiu''s eyes, they were sluggish like a rhinoceros trying to wake up from a nap. "You obviously don''t know... You obviously don''t know anything." Her voice was filled with bitterness, mixed with sarcasm and anger, and she struggled to control it intermittently. "Youe and go, demanding this and that, without even looking at us..." "Stop talking nonsense," the man tried to dissuade her. "We are treated like trash," the woman became agitated, and her voice became sharp. "Clearing paths, building houses, farming, giving birth... in the end, we have no value and are thrown here. You don''t even know how we were killed. Coincidentally, I don''t know how I''m going to die either!" "Shut up!" The man finally couldn''t hold back anymore. After a rustle of fabric and body collision, he seemed to have pulled the woman away and hurriedly walked out from behind the wall. However, he still remained cautious and didn''t dare to approach Lin Sanjiu too closely. "I''m sorry, please don''t listen to her! We almost died once, please, rescue us and get us out of here! We will definitely repay the money, we will!" "Are you saying you were captured because of unpaid debts?" Lin Sanjiu asked incredulously. "If you owe money and can''t repay, you be the property of the creditors," the man straightened up, wiped his face, as if exhausted. "Unfortunately, we ourselves are not worth much, that''s why we were sold here..." "If I were younger," the woman suddenlyughed, but there was no humor in herughter. "Being a prostitute and sleeping with men would be enough to barely survive." Lin Sanjiu suddenly felt like a spoiled child who had startedining about her bad luck just because she identally entered the maze. "But there''s something I don''t understand," she frowned. "What do they want ordinary people like you to do?" Being attacked by duoluozhong doesn''t turn people into duoluozhongonly zombies on TV have that ability. The voices of the two became muffled and low, indicating that they also didn''t know the exact reason. "Besides you, who else is there?" "We''ve seen a few children and a woman..." the man''s voice still couldn''t hide his disappointment. "Unfortunately, there isn''t a single man with some strength." Just as Lin Sanjiu was about to speak, she suddenly froze. Children? "Is there a little girl?" she blurted out before realizing it. "About this tall...?" "It seems so," the man immediately misunderstood her meaning. "Are you here to find someone? Is that why you''re here?" The woman''s voice trembled with hope, "Then you must know the way out?" Lin Sanjiu cursed silently, without hesitation, she took out a coil of rope and threw it to the two. "Catch it!" The man was startled but quickly grabbed the rope, only to realize that the other end was still in Lin Sanjiu''s hand. "Don''t move from where you are. I''ll lead the way with the rope so we won''t get lost again," she said while tying the rope to her belt buckle and making a knot. The two on the other side became anxious and quickly asked, "Where are you going? Please don''t leave us behind, it''s too dangerous here..." "As soon as any creatures approach you, I''ll know immediately. You won''t be in danger," Lin Sanjiu kept her Pure Touch activated all this time, even though it would put a considerable strain on her stamina. Her voice was urgent and heavy, "I have to go back nowbecause I may have just led a little girl to a dead end." Chapter 905: Such Emptiness

Chapter 905: Such Emptiness

Strange, does the Rare Creature Natural Reserve have differences in elevation? As Lin Sanjiu walked deeper step by step, she had to stop to catch her breath. The rope around her waist dangled behind her, gradually climbing higher and disappearing behind a low slope. The narrow path turned into an open space, and as she descended the slope, her pace slowed down, as if the air was weighing heavily on her. Something seems off with the... force field here. She felt a slight itch on her forehead and wiped it with her hand, only to discover a fineyer of sweat that had appeared without her noticebesides Pure Touch, there seemed to be other factors in the environment that were rapidly depleting her stamina. After walking for a while longer, the length of the rope didn''t allow her to continue forward. Even if Lin Sanjiu felt guilty and uneasy, she would have to turn back when the time came; she couldn''t save everyone. Surviving in the apocalypse for so many years had taught her when to draw a line for herself, as a standard for stopping. No matter how urgent her mood was, the injured little girl hadpletely disappeared in the maze. epting reality, she turned around and started walking back... but it proved to be much more difficult than Lin Sanjiu had anticipated. She stood in ce for a few seconds before slowly turning her stiff body and taking a step towards the way she came. With a soft "thud," the rope fell lightly to the ground in the distance, still tied to her belt. Lin Sanjiu trembled all over, and the first thing that arose in her mind was confusionbecause Pure Touch hadn''t detected any signs of attack. Then, she quickly untied the knot on her waist and sprinted madly along the long rope on the ground. In just a few seconds, she realized: In order to maintain the same speed as usual in this ce, she would need to expend ten times the energy and physical strength. Midway through her run, Lin Sanjiu even started to gasp for breathshe gradually turned into a half-walk, half-run until she saw the man who had fallen on the ground at the intersection just moments ago. She hurried a few steps faster but suddenly stopped tens of meters away from him. "Hey!" She called out in a low voice, but the figure remained motionless. Apart from asional faint sounds of something passing in the distance, there was silence all around. Whatever had attacked that man, it was likely gone now. But Lin Sanjiu didn''t approach rashly. In the dim light, she could vaguely see that the part that she thought was a "bald spot" on the back of his head was actually the man''s facehis eyes wide open, his contorted face turned towards the night sky as if frozen forever. She hade back toote. The shlight couldn''t be kept on all the time, lest it attract things wandering in the darkness. Lin Sanjiu turned off the shlight and was about to walk over when, somehow, she withdrew her steps. Before she realized it, she had already sidestepped and blended back into the shadows. Upon careful recollection, in those few seconds when the light swept across, the man did indeed stop breathing. Besides having his head twisted 180 degrees and his feet hidden in the corner of the wall, his face and body exposed in the shlight''s beam were just ordinary human features... he was undoubtedly a human who had already died. There are always some differences with duoluozhong that make them somewhat distinct from humans. Some duoluozhong would disguise these "differences," which is why Lin Sanjiu immediately suspected that the little girl was a duoluozhong. But what exactly is wrong with this man? Lin Sanjiu couldn''t figure it out, and she didn''t want to risk approaching for observation. The distortion of the force field in the natural reserve was bing more severe. Standing in this ce felt like being caught in countless currents flowing in different directions, and just maintaining her bnce was already exhausting. She had to avoid any unnecessary physical exertion. She still had to reach the Munitions Factory before daybreak. As she thought about this, Lin Sanjiu tried to calm her breath. Standing by the dark and quiet path, everything fell silent like melting ice. Except for the asional strange sound carried by the night breeze or the distant trembling of the earth, it was quiet as if everything had died. After about ten seconds, a delicate female voice broke the silence: "...Did she leave?" The voice dissipated into the night, returning to silence as if it were just an illusion. After an unknown amount of time, the man on the ground suddenly sighed and used his hands to push himself up. He didn''t stand up but remained on all fours like a dog, with his face still on his back, looking up at the sky. "It feels terrible," he maintained this position and spoke towards the sky. The mixed voice of fear and longing from earlier disappeared, reced by an equally delicate and ufortable peculiar tone, "So... empty." So, he is a duoluozhong? Lin Sanjiu let out a long sigh of relief in her heart, as if a heavy burden had been lifted. They were duoluozhong, so does that mean the little girl from earlier is also a duoluozhong? That''s great, really great. She didn''t move and quietly stared at the figure with the strange posture in the distance. "I really want a posthuman," the female voice said sharply, "Theye and go, demanding this and that, never even looking at us... treating us like objects... trash..." Huh? Lin Sanjiu furrowed her brow. When the female voice spoke, she finally emerged slowly from behind the wall for the first time. She finally understood why she felt that something was off about the "male corpse" earlier. Generally, as the legs go down, they should be thinner, but the man''s legs gradually became thicker from the knees, growingrger instead. What emerged from his pants was not two feet, but the body of another humanoid creature. Where his feet should have been, a pair of robust limbs sprouted. Following these limbs backward, Lin Sanjiu''s gaze fell on the belly of the speaking "woman." It looked as if she had extracted a fully grown person through a cesarean section. So, that''s why she had been hiding behind the corner all this time, right? "Posthumans," the man hissed, "Shouldn''t trust posthumans." "I don''t want to die here," the woman sobbed, "But she let us die here." Chapter 906: Forgot About This

Chapter 906: Forgot About This

Lin Sanjiu felt as if she had been doused with a bucket of icy water, standing in the shadows and gradually feeling her body grow colder. Were these two people originally ordinary humans? Just in the short time she was away, they had turnedturned into this appearance? Could it be that there was some power in this park that could distort ordinary humans into duoluozhong? If that''s the case... does she bear some responsibility for their transformation into duoluozhong? She shook her head, not allowing herself to continue thinking along that line. Therge, misshapen shadows at the intersection looked like y molded by a child. They spun around in ce, almost crashing into the wall several times, perhaps because they were not yet ustomed to their new forms. As time passed, the shape of those things drifted further and further away from that of humans. They gradually shed ck shadows onto the ground they wandered over, resembling hair and fragment-like skin that had originally grown on their heads. Their breathing became heavier, and after a while, the two things seemed to give up hope of finding Lin Sanjiu again. They swayed and staggered away in another direction. Silently, she followed them. "This is a new... new life..." The man''s voice no longer sounded like that of a man. It became increasingly indistinct as he spoke, "Death... can be reborn... good, I will live well this time..." The woman stumbled along behind him, and they became even more closely connected than before, as if devouring each other. Even taking a step seemed difficult for them. She murmured heavily, "I... want to be filled, I want to be filled with posthumans... I..." Lin Sanjiu followed not too far behind, every step feeling like a small battle, sweat forming on her back. Clearly, these two things also didn''t know where they should go. They aimlessly wandered through several paths, but it would be pointless to continue following them. She stopped in her tracks and watched them disappear around a corner, wiping the sweat from her forehead. "That won''t do either." A calm voice suddenly sounded from behind that corner. Lin Sanjiu trembled all over and quickly held her breath. Then she heard the other person speaking to theirpanion, "Should we observe a bit more? There hasn''t been anything good tonight." "A human... a posthuman..." As the person spoke, the two things hissed excitedly from their chests, "That''s great..." "I don''t think it''s useful. Look, it can''t even walk steadily," the first voice sighed, "And why are there two of them connected together? It''s quite disgusting." Hispanionughed, "You don''t see disgusting things often? Don''t you look in the mirror?" "Fuck off. I''ve seen enough of you," the first voice couldn''t help butugh, "Oh, here ites" Here ites? Before Lin Sanjiu could react, a blinding light suddenly lit up from around the corner ahead. She instinctively closed her eyes and turned her head, but before she could open her eyes, she heard a "st" sound as if something wet and slimy had sttered against the wall. Countless tiny droplets of liquid sshed onto her face and head. She swallowed heavily, silently wiped her face, and slowly opened her eyes just a little. The intense light had dimmed somewhat, but it still illuminated every detail on the path ahead. The figure formed by the man and woman now resembled a lump of dough that had been pped against the wall by a powerful force, resulting in a mess. Their original shape was unrecognizable, as they had been reduced to a mass of flesh and blood, with half of a skull sliding down the wall, dripping wet. The two elongated shadows on the wall were contorted by this bloody mess. Flesh and blood, mixed with fragments of hair and clothing, sttered all over Lin Sanjiu''s body. She felt a wave of nausea, but managed to suppress the rising acidic fluid. As she did so, she heard someone pping their hands from behind the wall, as if trying to dust off something. "What a pity," the first calm voice said. "We''ve wasted five or six people tonight." Hispanion fell silent for a moment, seemingly gazing at the sliding chunks of flesh and blood on the wall. "...Speaking of which," the second person suddenly asked in a low voice, "why do we have to cultivate these duoluozhong?" "These aren''t considered duoluozhong. This garden isn''t a post-apocalyptic world," the first person corrected. The two of them sounded unaffected by the gravitational field, speaking calmly and leisurely. "Oh, right. Well, whatever it is, they are definitely not normal humans. They are all monsters." "Whether they are monsters or not, as long as they are useful to us." "Is our power as Evolvers not enough?" The calm voice hesitated for a moment and replied, "No... that''s not the point. It has nothing to do with us, right? As long as we can sell them for money." Hispanion remained silent. Lin Sanjiu listened intently to their conversation, but she realized half a secondte that the second person was moving forward. Once he turned the corner, he would immediately discover her presence. However, her body felt heavy at the moment, and she didn''t have the confidence to quietly retreat without being noticed. She had no choice but to immediately crouch down and hide herself in the shadow of the wall. One of the men walked steadily around the corner, and his ck silhouette was clearly cast into Lin Sanjiu''s eyes. He seemed to have a metal helmet covering his face. "True," he said, looking at the half skull on the ground. After a few seconds, he said with some disgust, "But if we keep getting this kind of subpar merchandise, we won''t be able to deliver tomorrow." "Let''s go back and increase the force on the ground." Hispanion also emerged from behind the wall. "After all, we still have three people leftWho?" He shouted sharply, and both of them turned their heads towards Lin Sanjiu. When she realized that she had indeed been discovered, the two men rushed towards her with frightening speed. They were unaffected by the gravitational distortion here, and the shadows engulfed her in the blink of an eye. In her current physical state, she couldn''t run away, and she couldn''t win in a fight either. The only option left for her in her weakened and heavy body seemed to be surrendering. However, Lin Sanjiu was not the type to obediently ept her fate. Even if it was wishful thinking, she was going to fight for her life. Just as the wind stirred up by the two men brushed against her face, Lin Sanjiu rolled on the ground and narrowly avoided them. Before they could gather themselves and strike again, she leaped up, gritted her teeth, exerted all her strength, kicked off the wall, and leaped into the night sky on the other side of the wall. Sess! Just as she felt a sense of relief, everything went ck before her a huge shadow rose up, appearing blurry like a catfish yet human-like, and suddenly opened its mouth towards her. Chapter 907: Seeking Help in Desperation

Chapter 907: Seeking Help in Desperation

Lin Sanjiu watched helplessly as the gigantic, canyon-like mouth split open and swallowed her whole. With no support in mid-air, and with most of her strengthpletely depleted, she heard thest wordsing from somewhere nearby before beingpletely enveloped in darkness: "What a coincidence! We don''t have to worry anymore..." In the next moment, everything went ck, and she couldn''t see anything. The Defense Forcefield activated immediately, enveloping her from head to toe. However, while the force field remained unscathed, Lin Sanjiu felt herself rapidly descending into endless darkness. She reached out but couldn''t grab onto anything, and her heart felt like it was about to leap out of her throat. She dared not imagine what she would encounter when she hit the ground. Acting swiftly, she exerted a wave of consciousness, simr to a surging wave, to slow down her descent. Taking advantage of that split-second opportunity, she managed to pull out a rope-like object from her backpack and flung it into the sky. She felt the heavy metallic ws on the other end of the ropetch onto something. A dull thud resonated throughout the surrounding darkness as the rope started shaking violently, almost flinging her into the abyss below. Just when she thought she had injured the gargantuan monster from within, the tremors gradually subsided, and the rope settled down, swaying gently. It seemed that the metal ws had only mildly diforted the creature by hooking onto its internal wall. Lin Sanjiu clung tightly to the rope and used all her strength to climb upward, until she couldn''t climb any further. Then, she deactivated the false Ability Polishing Agent card she had used. She held the small silver bottle in her mouth and looked around. The illuminated silver area revealed nothing but emptiness. Above her, the rope still dangled, swaying back and forth. Despite her efforts, she hadn''t managed to climb even halfway. Inside the creature, there was nothingbelow its mouth, it turned into an abyss that seemed to plunge straight down, appearing bottomless at a nce. She spun around several times before finally managing to catch a glimpse of the portion of the inner wall where the rope had bitten into. It was a dark, uneven surface, resembling either a rocky wall or a muscr texture, with a deep, ck hole punctured by a steel w. Lin Sanjiu hung in mid-air, unable to see the creature''s mouth above or the bottom of the abyss below. She had nothing to hold onto except for the rope, and there was no foothold in sight. Considering the strain her heavily burdened body had endured just moments ago, it wasn''t optimistic how long she could hang on like this. If she could grab onto the rope and swing toward the inner wall, then push herself up with both hands, maybe she would have a chance to st a hole through the creature''s body? As Lin Sanjiu thought of this, she couldn''t help but lower her head and take a nce. She watched as the silver light from her mouth fell towards the ground, swaying and swinging unsteadily. The light gradually weakened and disappeared before illuminating anything. If she were to let go of her hands, she would plummet straight down. She couldn''t say for sure if the [Mosaic Censorship] card would function properly during the rapid movement of her hand, and it was also unknown whether the monster would be sted away first or if she would be swallowed by the abyss beneath her. She couldn''t do it unless it was absolutely necessary; after all, she had no clue whaty in the endless darkness below. Apart from the sound of her own breathing, there was no sound or movement present. It was like a deep well dug in the depths of the earth, devoid of any noise or signs of life. Lin Sanjiu wrapped her feet around the rope and reluctantly released one hand. She took out a [Moisturizing Lotion] card from her card library. After deactivating the card, she tightly clung to the rope and swung her hand gently. The lotion tube fell into the silver light and continued to descend until it was out of sight, lost in the deep darkness. Lin Sanjiu held her breath and listened intently, but she never heard the sound of itnding. Could this monster be several kilometers deep? No, she immediately dismissed her own thought. The monster clearly lived in the protective park, trapped within the walls. It was impossible for it to have a body several kilometers long... Furthermore, this abyss was clearly vertical. What if most of its body was buried underground? This conjecture resurfaced in Lin Sanjiu''s mind. Although this ce had turned into a maze, she was certain that the monster had already changed its position since thest time it swallowed the paper crane. It definitely wasn''t buried, but what could this abyss be...? And why did it feel so familiar? After hesitating for a while, Lin Sanjiu finally gritted her teeth and opened the [No Coincidences] card. Her physical strength was already depleted, and the more abilities she used, the less time she could hold on to the rope. But if she didn''t do this, she would likely exhaust herself in the end. Holding onto the rope with one hand, she used the other hand to deactivate themunicator card. She had been using paper cranes to contact Exodus ever since she came out of the Mirror Maze, so there were nomunicators left in Exodus. The only person she could contact at a time like this was undoubtedly one person. Please, please, please answer the call... In the long and lingering sound waves of the ringingmunicator, Lin Sanjiu silently prayed, unsure whether she was praying for herself or for Grand Prize. Sinceing out of the Mirror Maze, their fates seemed to have been tightly intertwined. The first call ended, and the lingering echoes seemed to still reverberate in the darkness. But it was just an illusion; both sound and substance, once they fell into the darkness, would disappear in an instant. Lin Sanjiu gritted her teeth and dialed the call once again. What if... what if it was the same voice that answeredst time? Although the person who answered the callst time imitated Grand Prize''s voice extremely well, their tone, wording, and way of speaking were almost nothing like Grand Prize. If it was the Veda who got their hands on theirmunicators... She didn''t dare to continue thinking. However, just at that moment, the ringing abruptly stopped. She was momentarily stunned and couldn''t reactuntil that clear and melodic voice, apanied by slight gasps of breath, softly asked, "Is... Is it you, Sis?" "What... What happened?" Lin Sanjiu opened her mouth and realized that her voice wasn''t much steadier than his. "Are you injured?" Chapter 908: On the Brink of Crisis

Chapter 908: On the Brink of Crisis

The war between Grand Prize and the Veda must not have ended yet. The reason for saying this was not because Ji Shanqing''s voice was weak and hoarse, but because Lin Sanjiu had once again harbored doubts from thest time. The person on the other end of themunicator... didn''t seem to be Grand Prize. "Hello?" The unmistakable voice of Ji Shanqing, truly belonging to him, gently rose. At this moment, Lin Sanjiu''s entire body weight was supported by one arm hanging on the rope. Her muscles were trembling violently, as if they were on the brink of exhaustion with every passing second. She couldn''t switch handsthe square-shapedmunicator could only be held in her one hand, and it was too smooth to find a secure grip. As soon as she put away themunicator, both it and the voice of Grand Prize would disappear. "Sis, are you listening?" The gentle voice, as light as a breeze caressing the water''s surface, trailed off like a swimming fish. It was an almost imperceptible detail, known only to those who were extremely familiar with Grand Prize, that he didn''t have this habit when speaking. "Yes, yes, I''m listening." Each word was uttered with great difficulty by Lin Sanjiu. Fortunately, what she desperately needed now was strength, a capability that could help her escape her current predicament. As long as the other person could speak and activate her Pygmalion Choker, she still had hope of escaping from this deep well of darkness. She absolutely couldn''t let the other person know that she had already realized they were not the Grand Prize. Of course, if the person on the other end of themunicator was willing to help her with this favor. "My injuries aren''t severe. But why do you sound strange? It seems like you''re struggling." It was the Grand Prize''s voice, but with a tone he had never had beforea subtle mix of disorder and hastiness in his words. "Gra-Grand Prize," Lin Sanjiu''s arm could no longer support her, and she could feel herself sliding downward little by little. The rough rope rubbed against her palm, causing her skin to ache, but her fear ran deeper than the pain. "Please, please say something to me quickly!" "What should I say?" The other person once again raised the trailing tone, this time purely out of confusion. "Tell me that I have the ability to make small things devourrger things, right now!" "Small things devourrger things?" Ji Shanqingor rather, the person pretending to be Grand Prizefell silent for a few seconds, seemingly specting and analyzing the current situation. Lin Sanjiu could even guess his thoughts: once he realized that she was in danger and that only his words could save her, he would hesitate whether or not to rescue her. After all, she is the "sister" of the enemy. What is his purpose in disguising himself as the Grand Prize and contacting her? What does he want to obtain from her? And how did he get hold of themunicator? Does his voice sound exactly like the Grand Prize because he analyzed the Grand Prize? In just an instant, countless frightening questions shed through her mind. However, all those questions could wait. The most urgent and dangerous thing at the moment was her slow descent down the rope. Lin Sanjiu couldn''t help but shout at themunicator, "Hurry up and speak!" She had never been so stern and forceful with Ji Shanqing before. "Are you in a hurry, Sis?" The person on the other end of themunicator seemed startled by her shout. Even though he could guess that Lin Sanjiu was in danger, his voice remained calm andposed. "I understand, I''ll say it." Her muscles trembled, feeling weak and powerless as if her arm was about to no longer belong to her. In her anxiety, her breathing became heavy once again, and she dug her nails tightly into the rope, unable to suppress a low moan from escaping her throat. That half-second of silence on the other end of themunicator felt longer than a year. She could almost feel that the other person was toying with her. "...Your ability is to make the small swallow the big." Finally, in the darkness, themunicator in her embrace spoke these words. Lin Sanjiu let out a sigh of relief and almost slipped down the rope due to the sudden rxation. Startled, she hurriedly kicked her legs to hold onto the rope tightly again. Then, her heart sank as if it was about to plunge into an abyss, detached from her body. The Pygmalion Choker around her neck didn''t heat up. "No... it can''t be," she gritted her teeth, her breath intermittent and speaking became difficult, "No! It''s not heating up!" Thest word almost turned into a scream under pressure. "No heat?" The Grand Prize''s pace quickened. "Are you talking about the choker?" He even knew about the choker! Her arm felt as if it was burning, and Lin Sanjiu couldn''t hold on any longer. She bit down hard on the rope, wedging it tightly between her teeth. Her bite force was only average, and even with an added set of teeth, it didn''t alleviate much of the burden on her arm. She heard a murmuring voice from themunicator, "Have you used this ability of swallowing the big with the small before?" ''Of course not!'' Lin Sanjiu responded forcefully in her mind. "Um, maybe the description was too vague?" Lin Sanjiu''s eyes lit up, and she quickly released her teeth and shouted, "Yes, that must be the reason! Quickly, say it again!" "Sis, did you specifically use themunicator to tell me this sentence instead of asking the people around you... because the situation is really urgent?" the voice on the other side asked calmly. Lin Sanjiu didn''t answer. She would rather use these two seconds to bite down on the rope. "Tell me what you want to swallow, and what you want it to swallow, so I cane up with a more appropriate description." "I... I''m hanging on a rope over an abyss." She didn''t know if telling him about her situation was a wise decision, but she had no choice. "I suspect it''s something of the same nature as one of my Special Items... but, but that Special Item is too small. I need it to swallow Ah!" She didn''t finish her sentence when her hand suddenly seemed to have a will of its own and let go. With a scream, Lin Sanjiu plummeted down, and the sound of her pounding heartbeat filled her ears. When she managed to call her Higher Consciousness back from the brink of panic and reached out to grab her backpack, even though only a few seconds had passed, it was already toote. Her instincts were sharp, and they told her that the abyss, which had swallowed up the origami crane and the moisturizing lotion, was rapidly approaching her. Is this how it ends? The fake Ability Polishing Agent flew out of her pocket and spun in the air above her field of vision. The silver light swirled and scattered in the dark abyss, and a few gleams from the tears reflected off the dim light before disappearing. It was strange that in this split second before her imminent death, this scene seemed to slow down. "...Sis?" She still clutched themunicator, and the Grand Prize''s voice sounded muffled amidst the thundering of blood and heartbeat. Lin Sanjiu released her arm, allowing themunicator to fall into the abyss beneath her. Soon, she would be going to the same ce as it. Then, she felt the burning heat on her neck. Chapter 909: Dont Want to See this Person

Chapter 909: Don''t Want to See this Person

The scorching heat on her neck, which symbolized life, reignited Lin Sanjiu''s rationality. No matter what, she was unwilling to die like this! In a split second, she couldn''t even remember who uttered the words on that card; all she knew was that her palm suddenly held a small silver object, chillingly pressing against her skin. In mid-air, Lin Sanjiu twisted her body and flipped over, reversing her position from head to toe. Like a diver, she descended straight into the endless darkness below. She suppressed her instinctive urge to swing her arms and instead held onto the small silver object tightly, aiming it at the abyss that awaited her below. "Be devoured by my item!" This loud shout seemed to be expelled from her mouth, yet it echoed only in her mind. The faint sound of rushing wind during the descent filled her ears, and blood rushed to her head. For a moment, she couldn''t even distinguish whether she was in reality or a dream. In the next instant, which felt as long as a lifetime but also as short as a blink of an eye, she seemed to hear a roar and feel the earth-shattering upheaval. Colors, seemingly mixed with milky silver light, started spinning, and the darkness in front of her ceased to be just a void. Lin Sanjiu felt as if she was continuously colliding with something colossal, possibly the inner wall of the monster''s body. She clenched her teeth tightly, gripping the Special Item in her hand, not daring to loosen her grip. She relied solely on her Defense Forcefield to withstand the thunderous impactuntil she finally lost consciousness. As the darkness that veiled her consciousness and vision gradually faded away, through the slits of her slightly opened eyelids, amidst the shadows of her eyshes, she blinked and saw the night sky once again. Even though it was overcast with no stars, she still found the night sky incredibly beautiful. A face came into her view, blocking arge portion of the night sky. "...It''s really unexpected," the muffled voice was obscured, buzzing as it spoke, "The opportunity to kill you eventually fell into my hands." What? Lin Sanjiu, affected by the twisted force field and physically exhausted, felt as if she had been tossed up and down in a bag, and her mind was now hazy. The voice sounded familiar, but she couldn''t recall who it belonged to. With the little consciousness she had left, she struggled to maintain her Defense Forcefield, attempting to sit up. Just then, she heard a tearing sound, as if fabric was being ripped apart. She looked up and saw the person tearing off her sleeve. Through the torn fabric, a thin and sharp arm bone, resembling a de, gleamed under the night sky. "Naga-ashi!" As the wind roared, Lin Sanjiu''s heart skipped a beat. She quickly propped herself up and rolled on the ground, feeling a chill grazing her back as it deeply embedded into the ground. The strength and hardness of that de-like arm bone were astonishing, even cracking the concrete as it struck the ground. She managed to nce back for a moment, and the duoluozhong wearing a mask swung at her once again with a cold glint. Right by Naga-ashi''s footy a small silver item. In her desperation, Lin Sanjiu swept her leg towards it. Although her arm felt as weak as jelly, she still had some strength left in her leg. Indeed, she kicked the opponent''s shin boneonly, as soon as the sole of her boot made contact with the shin, her heart tightened, and she quickly pulled her foot back. Naga-ashiughed behind the mask. Its forearm bone and shin bone were both made of the same "de-like" material, just usually hidden within the fabric. Missing this short half-second opportunity, that little forearm bone had already swiftly cut towards her. Lin Sanjiu decisively turned off her Defense Forcefield, channeling all her remaining consciousness outward with all her mightconsciousness was like an undaunted de bullet, and just like a heavy punch, it sent Naga-ashi flying far away. She immediately jumped up, picked up the small silver object on the ground, and rushed forward, shouting angrily at the duoluozhong on the ground, "Left arm!" The heat of the Pygmalion Choker hadn''tpletely dissipated yet, and perhaps she should be grateful that Naga-ashi attacked her when there was still a little over a minute left of the cor''s effect. In her palm-sized silver trash bin, a sharp sucking sound immediately rang out, like the sound of air being rapidly sucked out. Anything thrown into this small trash bin as long as it could fitwould quickly disappear from the bottom without a trace. This, just like the monster that swallowed the paper crane, the moisturizer, and Lin Sanjiu, was exactly the same. Naga-ashi''s forearm was originally unable to fit into the small trash bin, just like the monster from earlier far exceeded the capacity of the trash bin. However, she didn''t know what kind of ability the "Grand Prize" on the other end of themunicator described to her. At this moment, that arm uncontrobly spun and disappeared into the silver trash bin. At the same time, a long and piercing howl echoed under the night sky as Naga-ashi cried out in agony. The monster from earlier probably ended up just like Naga-ashi, twisted and sucked into the small ck hole within. Lin Sanjiu suddenly put away the trash bin, and the suction abruptly disappeared. Due to its connection with its body, Naga-ashi''s left arm wasn''tpletely sucked in during that short half-secondit was just that the forearm bone, which was originally smooth, t, and sharp like a de, was now deformed and twisted, noticeably shorter than its right arm, clearly useless. Its intermittent howls were sharp and mournful, like the long cry of a dying owl facing the moon. "What''s your name?" Lin Sanjiu stared at it and asked coldly. The heat on her neck was gradually diminishing, but Naga-ashi probably wouldn''t dare tounch another attack. "You attacked me, so I must seek revenge... ording to the principles of duoluozhong, isn''t this only fair? I haven''t taken your life yet." She truly didn''t have the intention to kill Naga-ashiperhaps because she hade to understand it. Its past, its torment, its trauma, and longing; as well as the person who still clung to it and was even willing to be chased by it even after bing a duoluozhong, Lin Sanjiu had unconsciously be familiar with all of it. Killing a duoluozhong was easy, but killing the childhood ymate that Timo had always been concerned about was not easy. Naga-ashi gasped for breath, her eyes rolling up, revealing arge portion of the whites of her eyes. She stared fixedly at Lin Sanjiu and hoarsely said, "You, what do you understand... my hand, I can''t lose my hand now..." "Why?" Lin Sanjiu asked, then suddenly looked around, furrowing her brows, "Right, how did you end up here?" Naga-ashi''s gaze fell back to the ground, and for a moment, it looked somewhat human-like in its confusion. Its mask was puffed up by a breath, and then its low voice sounded, "I came to find Melhor and seek revenge." Chapter 910: Cooperation on Thin Ice

Chapter 910: Cooperation on Thin Ice

Revenge? Lin Sanjiu couldn''t help but look around firstshe was still inside the protective garden, just not on the same path as before. It was a cemented area of about thirty to forty square meters, surrounded by high walls, with no visible entrances or exits. It was hard to imagine that the seemingly endless, bottomless dark monster from earlier had been confined within these walls all along. "The Melhor you mentioned..." She remembered that it was Naga-ashiMephis''smother from the past. "Where is she?" Naga-ashi lifted its head and nced at her. Between its scattered hair and mask, its eyes seemed as if they were about to protrude, staring at her intently. "Where else can she be?" Lin Sanjiu couldn''t help but look around again. This cemented area waspletely empty, and there was no ce left to hide. Her confusion must have shown on her face because Naga-ashi stared at her for a few seconds and suddenly raised a finger. "Wait." Lin Sanjiu looked at its intact hand and blinked. "You''ve been wandering around the protective garden, and just now, you were lying on the ground as if injured..." "I almost got swallowed." "And you don''t know where Melhor is." "Of course, how would I know?" Suddenly, Naga-ashi used its only hand to support its body and stood up unsteadily. Lin Sanjiu took a half step back, and she saw Naga-ashi swing itspletely deformed arm and gasp for breath, saying, "...Do you have any idea what this garden is all about?" Lin Sanjiu was briefly stunned, then her eyes brightened. "You know?" Naga-ashi didn''t answer. It rolled its eyes and stared at Lin Sanjiu, not saying a wordas if it intended to seek revenge on her through its eyes alone. "You deliberately infiltrated this garden, didn''t you?" Upon thinking about it, the answer became clear: Naga-ashi was originally just a working duoluozhong and should have had no connection to this garden. Since it infiltrated the Rare Creature Natural Reserve for the sake of revenge, it must have conducted prior investigations to know what the reserve was all aboutmeaning it had a way to get out. Fortunately, she hadn''t killed it just now. Seeing Naga-ashi still silent, Lin Sanjiu''s gaze swept over its hand, and she suddenly smiled. "You n to kill someone like this? Your arm ispletely useless." This statement almost immediately distorted Naga-ashi''s face visible outside its mask. Just as it couldn''t help but emit a hissing sound from its throat, simr to a snake, Lin Sanjiu interjected, "I remember, Melhor is a posthuman, right? You can''t win, not even before your arm became useless. You have no chance of winning." "Is that so," Naga-ashi sneered coldly. Its de-like right arm trembled within the torn fabric of its sleeve, emitting a cold glint. "And you know this too?" "Of course, I''m a posthuman, unlike you." Fortunately, the backpack Silvan had given her was still securely fastened to her back. Lin Sanjiu reached back with her hand and happened to grab a curved, ice-cold handle, pulling it out without even lookingit was an umbre,pletely ck, as if made of some kind of metal. There were several weapons and tools in that backpack that she had never seen before. Lin Sanjiu originally wanted to point the umbre directly at Naga-ashi, but her arm still felt weak. In order not to expose the fact that she was being affected by the force field, she lightly tapped the umbre tip on the ground. "...I know you hate me, probably ranking behind Melhor and Timo." Duoluozhong hadpletely lost the ability to experience joy, love, and tolerance. Their minds were filled only with endless darkness and ferocity. Even if Lin Sanjiu spared Naga-ashi''s life, it would never be grateful; instead, it would hold a grudge. "Keeping you alive is like having a time bomb, a potential threat. I can easily kill you now, so you can never harm me again, and you''ll never be able to seek revenge." Naga-ashi seemed frozen, standing motionless on the ground, hunched over and staring at her intently. "...Or we can make a deal." Lin Sanjiu waved the metallic umbre-shaped weapon in her hand and nced at Naga-ashi''s disabled arm. "Have you seen this thing? It''s a product of the Munitions Factory. If the deal goes through, it will be yours." This wasn''t a question that required much consideration. Within a few seconds, Naga-ashi nodded lightly. "Good, very obedient," Lin Sanjiu smiled at it but then put the umbre-shaped weapon away. "I''ll keep it for now until I safely leave the protective garden." Naga-ashi''s eyes stared fixedly as the weapon disappeared into her long backpack, seemingly forcing itself to suppress its desire. Such self-restraint was rare among the duoluozhong, filled with murky desires. "Tell me, what''s the deal?" Lin Sanjiu pondered for a moment. The first thing she needed to address was the strange force field''s effect on her within this garden. However, she couldn''t show weakness to Naga-ashi. She had to find a roundabout way to obtain the answers she urgently needed. "First, I want to know what this garden is all about." Naga-ashi nced at her and silently nodded. The rtionship between Lin Sanjiu and the duoluozhong became extremely delicate at this moment: they had to be wary of each other but still had to interact to get what they wanted from each other. They were both treading carefully as if walking on thin ice, so for a moment, there was a touch of politeness between them. "Well, it''s a long story." Naga-ashi took a breath and gestured towards a corner of the cemented ground. Its shape was irregr, tucked between the intersecting high walls, creating a dark and lightless corner. "Let''s go there first, and I''ll exin as we walk. The deal is on, but don''t dy my matters. The night is not eternal." It only had one night to actexactly what Lin Sanjiu desired. She immediately nodded and followed, saying, "Is there an exit there?" "No," Naga-ashi''s answer surprised her, but then she heard it continue, "But if we keep waiting there, maybe one will appear." "Oh?" Lin Sanjiu recalled a phrase she had heard before. "Is it because the creatures here need to ''take a walk''?" They both stopped in the corner, and Naga-ashi sneered in the shadows. "Take a walk?" It seemed to find Lin Sanjiu''s statement ridiculous. "Where did you hear that from?" It didn''t really expect an answer, so after a pause, it continued, "Seven months... It took me seven months to finally figure out what this ce is about. It''s indeed a Rare Creature Natural Reserve, but those things you just saw are not protected. They use ordinary people as materials to create creatures that are neither duoluozhong nor posthuman. Based on that, they''ve constructed an artificial ecosystem of monsters." Chapter 911: Comradeship

Chapter 911: Comradeship

This was already the fifth time Lin Sanjiu had seen the same wall. In the dim night, every wall, fence, and pathway looked simr, so when she started to notice that she was repeatedly passing the same wall, she might have already wandered past it many times before. "I thought you knew the way out," Lin Sanjiu suppressed the rising panting in her chest and asked in a low voice. "...I do know!" Just like the previous times, Naga-ashi immediately responded with caution, "II just haven''t personally walked through this route." "Then how do you know which way to go?" Lin Sanjiu stopped and lightly tapped the wall. A half-twisted nail jutted out from the wall, its purpose unclear, as if someone had randomly hammered it there. "Look, we''vee back here again." "I''m not blind, I can see." Naga-ashi was restless, anxious, and irritated, like an unstable chemicalpound. "Don''t you feel it? There''s a strange force field in this garden..." Lin Sanjiu''s heart skipped a beatfinally, they were talking about this. She had been enduring the effects and drain of the force field, and even activating the Higher Consciousness Defence had only provided minimal relief. But in order to not reveal her weakness in front of Naga-ashi, she had been holding back from mentioning it. Now, she suspected that Naga-ashi was also affected by the force field but dared not show it, just like her. "The natural reserve also keeps a few duoluozhong for misceneous tasks. I paid a high price to obtain information about the route from them," Naga-ashi''s voice sounded rtively stable, but its respirator was expanding and contracting as if gasping for air. "...Follow, follow the force field. They said, don''t mind the path in front of you, just walk in circles following your body''s sensations. Even if you keep returning to the same spot, it doesn''t matter. As long as you feel the influence of the force field decreasing, you can walk to the edge of the garden." After a pause, it hissed uncontrobly, "Melhor is here." However, when the body is constantly under high strain, it bes less sensitive to minor fluctuations in energy consumption and pressure. When Lin Sanjiu posed this question, Naga-ashi snorted, "Our mutated duoluozhong bodies are far more useful than yours. No matter how much your strength grows, in the end, you''re still just a piece of soft flesh." "But you duoluozhong can''t do anything about that soft flesh," she couldn''t help but retort sarcastically. Naga-ashi remained silent and ignored her. It just kept moving forward, asionally stopping its feet, seemingly using its body''s perception to sense the direction of the force field. They were undoubtedly lucky; they had walked for about ten minutes without encountering another creature like the fish-faced monster from earlier. Based on bits and pieces of information Naga-ashi had gathered, most of the small creatures roaming the garden at this time were low-level threats in the ecosystem. However, although they hadn''t encountered many monsters, human traces were bing more frequent. Wearing masks, the posthumans who clearly protected the park employees patrolled in groups of three or five, back and forth on the open ground and pathways. Some carried shlights, which helped them avoid detection to some extent, while others silently and stealthily approached in the darkness. Once they narrowly avoided a collision, thanks to Naga-ashi''s timely emission of a sharp, non-human-like cry. The sound made the approaching individuals turn their heads and walk away, without arousing any suspicion. Perhaps for safety reasons, these posthumans of the night never acted alone. "The more of them there are, the closer we are to our destination," Naga-ashi''s gaze shifted from Lin Sanjiu''s backpack. "We''re almost there. Shouldn''t you give me what you promised?" Although Naga-ashi said this, Lin Sanjiu could tell that it didn''t truly believe she would keep her word. After all, in the mind of a posthuman, concepts like "agreement" didn''t existtearing, destroying, turning against each other, and seizing were the norms. "I''ll give it to you when we arrive," Lin Sanjiu replied. Whether it was just a psychological effect or not, Lin Sanjiu indeed felt slightly better. Her strength seemed to be returning, albeit faintly. "What does our destination look like?" Naga-ashi nced at her but remained silent. It simply turned around, signaling for her to follow. It walked in silence for a while, gradually picking up its pace. It seemed to know instinctively where to go, skipping the usual steps of sensing the environment. The narrow alley widened, sloping downward, until it became an empty road. Lin Sanjiu and Naga-ashi stuck to the shadows as they made their way, taking a few turns. Finally, their path was blockedwhen they arrived in front of a heavy iron gate. Even without consciously sensing their physical state, Lin Sanjiu was well aware that the maze ended here. She nced at Naga-ashi. The duoluozhong stood motionless in front of the gate, not saying a word for several seconds. The gate was several tens of centimeters thick, sturdy enough to withstand the weight of a tank. It stretched in front of them, adorned with small canine symbols on the left and right. There were no keyholes or cameras, and even the seam from which the gate opened couldn''t be discerned. It seemed like an inseparable barrier, unwaveringly blocking external dangers. These posthumans were indeed cautious, surrounded by countless monsters they themselves had created, but... "Where are we?" Lin Sanjiu frowned and whispered, "This isn''t an exit." Naga-ashi stared at the gate, its trembling bing more evident, even causing its clothes to rustle ever so lightly. Its mask was pulsating more intensely. After a few seconds, it slowly turned its head. "This is where I was born as a duoluozhong." "What?" "...This is where I was born as a duoluozhong," Naga-ashi repeated in a low voice. Lin Sanjiu took some time to digest this information. "I remember this gate and the nearby path," it raised a hand and lightly brushed against the iron gate. "Listen, I don''t care at all about what you''re going to do next," Lin Sanjiu pulled out the umbre-shaped weapon and propped it against the ground. "I want to get out of here. Do you understand? If you want this weapon, you have to lead me to the exit." As if her words had illuminated the darkness, the surroundings suddenly lit up with several bright white beams apanied by a faint sound of electricity. In the blurry boundary between light and darkness, some indistinct figures emerged. "How rare, we have visitors again," a unfamiliar voice suddenly sounded from behind the iron gate. It was unclear how long that person had been standing behind the gate. "How can you trust a duoluozhong? After all, there''s no kinship between you." Lin Sanjiu turned her head sharply, her gaze piercing like ice daggers, directed at Naga-ashi. Naga-ashi stood still in the same spot, showing no reaction as before. The voice continued, "Even if you are a duoluozhong, it''s not enough. After all, there''s no bond between you." Chapter 912: Rare Creatures

Chapter 912: Rare Creatures

When Naga-ashi realized it had been betrayed, its madness even startled Lin Sanjiu. It repeatedly mmed its body against the gate, making the bones inside it crackle. Its de-like arms appeared frail and weak against the fortress-like iron gate. No matter how it roared and attacked, the gate stood resolute, leaving only faint scratches. In a state of despair and agitation, it let out a piercing scream, reminiscent of a dying owl. The person behind the gate instinctively took two steps back. "Why?" The words Naga-ashi sounded nothing like human speech; instead, they resembled the mournful screech of some animal, coincidentally matching those sybles. "What''s so surprising?" The voice behind the gate spoke again, still tinged with a trace of astonishment. "They don''t care whether you seed in getting revenge. They just want to witness a massacre. Isn''t that part of your nature too?" Although every duoluozhong harbored hatred towards posthumans, it was apparent that Naga-ashi had a higher probability of being killed. In order to satisfy their own desire to see bloodshed, the duoluozhong that had informed Naga-ashi of the news had probably leaked their conversation. Naga-ashi slid down against the iron gate, its teeth chattering and its body trembling. Lin Sanjiu walked up to it, grabbed its cor, and pulled it up. "Now is not the time to give up. Look over there!" Naga-ashi followed her gaze as she directed. Under the bright beams of several searchlights at the top of the gate, various shapes and sizes of shadows emerged from the darkness and approached them. The air seemed to thicken with the scent emanating from their bodies, flowing sluggishly. The light turned the cement ground into a ring gray-white color. Each shadow on the pale ground resembled a dark forest that emerged from the depths of the earth, growing longer and closer. "I didn''t expect the duoluozhong to find posthumans to help," the voice suddenlyughed. Lin Sanjiu remained silent, her gaze fixed firmly on the creatures that were gradually rising and standing tall in front of them. She took out a card from her hand. Not far from her, Naga-ashi stood up again, panting heavily, tearing off all the fabric from its right arm. When both Lin Sanjiu and Naga-ashi tensed up, the voice continued with interest, asking Lin Sanjiu, "What are you? A mercenary? Did it pay you?" "A mercenary? She often doesn''t even pay me for the snacks." The duoluozhongughed coldly, then turned back and looked at Lin Sanjiu warily. "Shouldn''t you give me the weapon now?" "I have fought alongside all kinds of people," Lin Sanjiu said, tossing the umbre-shaped weapon to it without even looking. "But this is the first time with a duoluozhong." "Don''t get your hopes up," Naga-ashi caught the umbre-shaped weapon with a snap. "If I have the chance, I will definitely stab you in the back with it." "And then you''ll end up buried here yourself?" The two exchanged a few more words, but their gazes never left the creatures in front of them for a moment. A sigh came from behind the gate, indicating that their conversation had been heard. "Posthuman, you are different from it," the voice gently persuaded, sounding somewhat regretful. "After all, you are one of us. If you were just hired by it, I wouldn''t necessarily stop you from leaving, but you must exin your identity first." Lin Sanjiu was about to speak instinctively when, all of a sudden, a nearby shadow lunged forward, like a swimmer diving into water. It instantly disappeared into the floor and transformed into a long snake slithering between the cement tiles, rapidly biting towards them. That person intentionally seized the opportunity to distract her by extending an olive branch. They probably had no intention of letting an outsider who knew about the interior of the sanctuary leave alive. Just as Lin Sanjiu cursed inwardly, the long ck shadow swiftly approached her foot in the blink of an eye, astonishingly fast. As soon as it got close to her, the shadow dispersed and transformed into a smallke, spreading out like spilled oil. Her Defense Forcefield had already enveloped her from head to toe, but she didn''t dare to be careless. She leaped backward, using the steel gate behind her as leverage to somersault into the air andnd in an open space nearby. Just as she was about to breathe a sigh of relief for dodging the shadow on the ground, a sudden question popped up in her mind. Why did they turn on the searchlights? Wouldn''t it be more advantageous for them to attack inplete darkness, benefiting their own creatures? Before she could find an answer, she thudded onto the ground. A searchlight happened to be positioned on the nearby door, shining so brightly that she had to squint her eyes. It was at this moment that Naga-ashi suddenly shouted, "Shadow!" It wasing after them again? No, something wasn''t rightLin Sanjiu''s heart skipped a beat as she suddenly understood. She quickly rolled on the ground and jumped up in a hurry. As she twisted her body, she felt a cool sensation on her shoulder. When she looked down, she realized that a piece of fabric was missing from herbat uniform''s shoulder, and she had no idea when it disappeared. The shadow within the cement floor swam and reshaped its body. Just now, Lin Sanjiu couldn''t distinguish which side was the head and which was the tail, but with a nce, she could now see it clearly: the head portion wriggled as if it had just swallowed something. She couldn''t help but touch her exposed shoulder that was exposed to the night breeze. It wasn''t just the outerbat uniform; even the undershirt and vest had the same missing piece, with the edges smooth as if it had never existed. "This thing can devour our shadows!" In an instant, Lin Sanjiu understood everything. She shouted in shock and anger, "Wherever the shadow is missing, our bodies will be missing as well!" She swiftly turned her card, which transformed into a long whip in her hand. "If the shadow is missing, it will be missing from our bodies too!" No wonder the Defense Forcefield was useless. She couldn''t possibly cover her shadow with it. However, Naga-ashi couldn''t answer her anymore. The duoluozhong, who had just shouted "Shadow!" earlier, was now extending its head forward while its body struggled to retreat. Its throat made continuous choking sounds, and its bulging eyes protruded even more, as if someone was pulling its eyeballs with a string, trying to yank them out. The duoluozhong''s body was indeed different from human "flesh." Even though its eyes were mostly out of the eye sockets, it still seemed to be able to resist. In that moment of distraction, the shadow on the floor once again spread and covered Lin Sanjiu''s shadowthis time, it swallowed her head and shoulder. Chapter 913: The Bitter Battle with the Children

Chapter 913: The Bitter Battle with the Children

In the moment when Lin Sanjiu helplessly watched her shadow being devoured, she felt as if she had fallen into an icy cave. Her heart seemed to disappear suddenly, leaving her chest empty, and her mind empty as well. Even after experiencing countless life and death situations, the fear that emerged from deep within her still paralyzed her. However, wait a minute. If her head was gone, how could she still feel fear and paralysis? At the same instant this thought floated up, Lin Sanjiu suddenly regained her senses as if she had thawed. Once she calmed down, her decision-making became lightning-fast and decisive. Before she realized what she was doing, her body had already moved aheadher consciousness forcefully collided with the searchlights in several ces, causing the white light to extinguish with a crisp shattering sound, and darkness reimed dominance over the night. After the light dimmed for a moment, it felt as if all sounds had disappeared along with her shadow. Lin Sanjiu was surrounded by pitch-ck darkness, as if even her breath was trapped in her chest. It wasn''t until her vision gradually adapted to the darkness that she suddenly heard her own intense and strong heartbeat once again. She was still alive! The seemingly lengthy moment just now had actually only passed in a matter of seconds. Even she couldn''t believe that she had managed to react in such a short amount of time and narrowly saved her own life. The "choking" sound continued in the night from Naga-ashi''s throat. Lin Sanjiu leaped in the direction she remembered it to be, flipping through the air and drawing a long arc of silver cold light. The arc shed past Naga-ashi, and immediately, a low, human-like cry of pain came from another direction in the dark. Having regained its freedom, Naga-ashi took a sharp breath and stumbled backward a few steps, nearly falling to the ground. "What just happened?" Lin Sanjiunded and asked in a low voice. The entity that could devour human shadows had no ce inplete darkness. Naga-ashi stood up in the dark, not saying thank you but panting as it replied, "H-How did you cut it off just now? The thing that hooked onto my eyeball... it wasn''t... a physical object." "I know." Lin Sanjiu waved her wolf tooth-like de, and its tip trembled slightly, emitting a faint buzzing sound. This weapon, which appeared to be a knife, far exceeded the performance of a conventional cold weapon. "Did you see what hooked onto your eyeball?" Naga-ashi lowered its head to adjust its askew mask and covered its face again before answering, "Yes, I saw." "What was it?" "Its gaze." Lin Sanjiu was taken aback, about to ask "Whose gaze?" when suddenly the hairs on the back of her neck stood up. Before she could react, the Defense Forcefield on her body trembled and rippledsomething was biting into her forcefield, and the two forces were entangled in a tug-of-war, rapidly depleting her consciousness. Her heart tightened as she tried to twist and leap away, but she realized that something was sticking to her back, making her unable to move an inch. And that wasn''t the worst partout of the corner of her eye, she felt something approaching her step by step from the darkness beside her. "Naga-ashi!" Lin Sanjiu shouted, unwilling to divert her gaze from that darkness. She needed to know what was behind her, and Duoluozhong happened to be facing her back. However, Naga-ashi seemed unaware of her peculiar situation. As it turned to her voice, before Lin Sanjiu could speak, she suddenly heard a familiar voice next to her ear, calling out "Naga-ashi!" in the exact same tone. It was her own voice. The thing that produced her voice was right next to her ear, and she could almost feel the faint breath ofughter. When she swiftly thrust the sharp wolf tooth in her hand towards the air beside her ear, the thing had already darted away from her shoulder, giggling and disappearing. "I heard you the first time. What do you want?" Duoluozhong shouted, swinging its arm bone and creating a whistle in the dark. Lin Sanjiu''s heart sank. How many "rare creatures" were hidden in this dark night? One that devoured shadows, one that ensnared the eyes with its gaze, one that stuck to her back, one that slowly approached from the darkness, and now one that was lurking by her ear, calling out Naga-ashi with her voice... It was toote to warn Duoluozhong now, but she couldn''t help but shout, "I didn''t call just now!" Naga-ashi clenched its teeth and lunged forward, abruptly opening its metallic umbre. What it hit or blocked from view, Lin Sanjiu couldn''t see because it was beyond her peripheral vision. "What do you want me to do?" Naga-ashi, catching its breath, called out not far behind her back. "Say something!" "Look behind me!" Lin Sanjiu had alreadyunched several psychic attacks behind her, but they all seemed to vanish into thin air. She had just managed to recover half of her psychic power, but it was rapidly depleting again. However, her shouts echoed and dissipated in the darkness, while Naga-ashi was too preupied fighting with something, not bothering to answer her. It seemed like it couldn''t hear her. That thought crossed Lin Sanjiu''s mind. She couldn''t afford to dy any longer. While thinking this, she quickly switched to another small Special Item in her hand. "I don''t know whether to say it''s a pity, but not all the children we nurture are primarily focused onbat ability." Just as the Retractable Teacher Pointer slipped into the darkness from her hand, that unfamiliar voice came from behind the gate once again. It seemed that person had been spying on the situation outside through some means, and now chuckled softly, saying, "...After all, how these children are born, in what form and with what characteristics, is entirely random. It''s a gift from the Creator." The enormous shadow finally approached Lin Sanjiu. It was clearly one of the creatures not skilled inbat since its speed was quite slow, taking about seven or eight seconds to traverse this short distance. As it slowly bent down toward Lin Sanjiu, her heart raced uncontrobly. "But we don''t necessarily require them to possess extraordinarybat abilities." The voice gradually grew more excited. "As long as their abilities are outstanding, they can be useful in any way. Like this one, oh, I really didn''t expect that a posthuman would appear here tonight... It''s like a pillow falling from the sky when I''m feeling drowsy. My most precious child can finally be put to use." Silently, Lin Sanjiu retracted the Retractable Teacher Pointer and summoned another small Special Item in her hand. She had great confidence that the person behind the gate couldn''t see the small object in her hand amidst the darkness. However, she had no certainty about its effectiveness against the monster. Chapter 914: Miracle

Chapter 914: Miracle

It was gone. The colossal creature exhaled a gust of air, hot and pungent, as it rushed towards Lin Sanjiu''s cheek, blowing her bangs a few times. She closed her eyes and opened them again, watching as the blurry silhouette gradually approached her, bing clearer and clearer. The force that had stuck to her back had retreated at some point, but she remained motionless in ce. The card she had just summoned floated down lightly from her hand andnded on the ground with a soft "thud." It was gonethe sense of hostility, the desire to resist, the impulse to fight... Whatever you called it, it was all gone. She just wanted to sit down slowly, let out a sigh, and have a good conversation with the person behind the gatewhat in the world couldn''t be resolved through mutual understanding? There was no need for bloodshed, especially since she was tired. "Sometimes, you really have to admire the potential of humans, don''t you?" The voice behind the door sounded leisurely, carrying a hint of yfulness and seriousness. The sounds of Naga-ashi''s panting, angry shouts, and asional attacks cutting through the air still reached her ears, but apart from that, the night was quiet. Who is it fighting against? Lin Sanjiu wanted to turn her head and take a look, but the massive creature beside her blocked her view. She quickly gave upforget it, if I can''t see, I can''t see. "...The soft, powerless, and highly unstable physical body, once stimted by external factors, can unleash all sorts of unexpected miracles." The voice continued; it seemed that the person speaking was one of the researchers who created these bizarre creatures. Their mood was probably like that of a child who had sessfully molded a dinosaur in a handicraft ss, unable to suppress the impulse and desire to show it to others and seek recognition. "You see, from ordinary and weak humans, we have differentiated twopletely different species: posthumans and duoluozhong. Yes, we generally consider posthumans to be a different species from ordinary humans, whether at the gic or psychological level." Is that so? I still think of myself as human. Lin Sanjiu pursed her lips. "Oh, don''t be so resistant. If you think about it carefully, you will agree with what I''m saying. There must be something different about you, whether it''s mentally or psychologically,pared to ordinary humans... Some people canpletely sever the satisfaction they get from fulfilling their physiological needs, so they don''t have the desire for food, sleep, or sex; some people are extremely sensitive to the mental states of others, and they can even vaguely guess their thoughts; and there are those whose willpower is particrly strong and unwavering..." "Enough," Lin Sanjiu interrupted him when she heard that. "Is strong willpower now a criterion for being non-human? What are you trying to say?" "...Posthumans and duoluozhong are both creations of the natural forces in this doomsday world. And we, we are engaged in a greater endeavor here..." he murmured, almost inaudibly, through the thick iron door. "From the bodies of ordinary humans, we have developed a third possibilitysomething different from posthumans and duoluozhong. Doesn''t that excite you?" Lin Sanjiu couldn''t help but turn her eyes to the creature beside her. A t, nearly half a meter long, gray-white surface, perhaps the face of this creature; deep, sunken, seemingly bottomless ck holes. They were scattered all over the "face," making her unable to help but think of the famous painting called "The Scream." But on "The Scream," there was still a humanoid figure; from this creature, there was no trace left of its once human formeven on the massive body supporting the "face," there were countless deep dark holes, like a lifeless beach with many crab burrows. Even with such a peculiar appearance, it failed to evoke any sense of resistance or vignce in Lin Sanjiu''s mind. "It''s hard to imagine that this child by your side was once a human, isn''t it? Oh, wait, it seems like it''sposed of three and a half humanoid beings... But regardless, I think you have begun to appreciate its wonders." The voice sighed with satisfaction and gently said, "Have you heard of that fable? A child identally learns the king''s secret. He knows that he cannot reveal it, otherwise, his life would be in danger. But he feels so ufortable keeping it to himself, so he finds a tree hollow and pours out the secret, telling the hollow about the king''s donkey ears..." As Lin Sanjiu turned her head to look at the numerous small holes on the creature''s face and body, a thought emerged faintlyjust as the thought arose, a cold sweat broke out on her back. "That child by your side is not the kind of person who resorts to violence. It is gentle and peaceful, do you feel it? Once you stand beside it, you won''t be able to muster any thoughts of violence or resistance anymore, right? Who would have thought that the world peace humanity has long pursued could be achieved by just three and a half ordinary people." The personughed as if finding the situation quite amusing. "And everything you say to it, it listens silently like a tree hollow... Everything, it listens to it all." "No, wait" "You can say anything you want, your abilities, your thoughts, your dinner yesterday...e on, give it a try." Even though the person ambiguously overlooked a crucial point, Lin Sanjiu knew without a doubt that she absolutely couldn''t speak. However, even though she had turned her gaze away, the ck holes on the massive creature''s face and body remained as if drilling into her mind, persistently staying in her field of vision. Every time she realized that she was reminiscing about those holes, the desire to pour everything out, like into a hollow, grew stronger. No... she looked down at the card at her feet. She must, she must pick it up... The sole purpose of picking up the card was to confront the massive creature. Lin Sanjiu knew this in her heart, and she couldn''t psychologically separate the two. So, while resisting the urge to confide, she attempted a few times, straining herself to the point where her veins stood out, but she couldn''t even bend downshe could still move freely, she felt like she could sing, jump, eat, but she couldn''t do anything rted to "resistance." Right, Naga-ashi! If it noticed her situation Just as Lin Sanjiu''s gaze shifted, the person behind the door immediately understood. "Don''t look for that duoluozhong, it''s useless," he chuckled softly. "You were so focused on me and it that you didn''t notice, right? Haven''t you realized that the duoluozhong has been shing at the air for two or three minutes now... It haspletely fallen into a world that only it thinks exists." Chapter 915: Principles of Resistance

Chapter 915: Principles of Resistance

"I... I had onsen eggs and fried noodlesst night," Lin Sanjiu blurted out. As soon as the words left her mouth, she suddenly felt a sense of relief. Speaking and confiding in it felt so natural and effortless that when she intentionally tried to slow down her pace of confession, she even felt ufortable all over. She bit her tongue, forcing herself to stop, not pouring out all her thoughts at once. First, buy some time, then figure out a n... "Very good. And then?" the voice behind the door encouraged with great interest. Lin Sanjiu recalled. Cracking open the onsen eggs, she remembered the rich, golden yolk sliding into the te from the egg whiteit was still vivid in her mind. The oily and fragrant soy sauce fried noodles, the memories of it were also vivid. Although she "confided" her dinner to the creature with the ck holes for eyes, nothing unusual seemed to have happened. Her memory remained intact in her mind. What''s going on? Could it be that she was wrong? "Um..." She chose to talk about trivial and inconsequential matters, keeping her words brief: "After that, I had a ss of fruit juice and took a stroll in the garden." The person behind the door paused at her words. "...I didn''t expect you to be rich," he sounded slightly jealous all of a sudden, "You have everything, from fruits and vegetables to eggs and a garden. What are you doing mixed up with a duoluozhong?" Just as Lin Sanjiu was about to speak, she suddenly snapped back to her senses. Once again, she bit down on her tongue, tightly sealing her lips. This casual conversation that started unknowingly might reveal even more information than her confessions. She pretended to be lost in thought and discreetly nced around. The person behind the door was rightNaga-ashi had been fighting with nothing but air for quite some time. The creature that had imitated Lin Sanjiu''s voice was hiding somewhere in the darkness, ying the role of both a writer and a director, orchestrating every move of Naga-ashi. "...Yes, dodge to the right, but little did you know that there was a big fellow waiting for you on the right! You almost walked right into its hands." As expected, Naga-ashi dodged to the right, but then it jerked up as if shocked, nearly tripping over itself. It made a sound like "Heh" and swung its right arm bone to the side, unaware that it was all in vain. "Continue," urged the voice behind the door. The countless dark, abyssal eyes seemed to possess a strange allure, drawing in a person''s emotions, feelings, and thoughtspulling them into those deep, pitch-ck but safe and warm holes. It would be so much easier if she could just give up struggling like this. Lin Sanjiu stared nkly at the holes in front of her, clenched her fists tightly, and still, in a low voice, began to speak, "I hope that I can leave here tonight unscathed..." "Oh, yes, tell me more about your desires," the voice behind the door slightly raised. "I just nned to borrow a path from the natural reserve. After all, it''s a route I''ve taken before, so it''s safer to take it again," she murmured. "I never expected the natural reserve to be so dangerous at night, with creatures that are neither human nor duoluozhong..." The card remained silently on the ground by her feet. She never imagined that tonight she would be unable to even resistnow, she could only barely control the pace of her "confession" and try to buy some time. Wait, let''s back up a bit. Lin Sanjiu suddenly froze and retraced her thoughts for a moment. In theory, she couldn''t resist now... but isn''t "controlling the pace and only mentioning useless information" a form of passive resistance? Why could she do this kind of resistance? What determined that she "couldn''t pick up the card" but "could suppress the pace"? She vaguely felt that once she found the key to this crucial answer, she might also find the key to escaping her current situation. "Yes, our research has always been conducted underground," the voice behind the door chuckled, interrupting her thoughts. "After all, on the surface, we are just a base that produces duoluozhong." Lin Sanjiu suddenly raised her head and nced at Naga-ashi. It was still struggling and fighting the imagined enemy, apanied by a statement like, "Your leg has been cut." As expected, it cried out in pain and sttered fabric and blood spattered from its calf. "It... was produced here by all of you?" she asked, pointing at Naga-ashi. "Of course, you can tell by its age," the voice behind the door replied patiently, probably trying to get Lin Sanjiu to speak more. "The duoluozhongs produced by Heaven Underworld at the beginning of the apocalypse have almost disappeared by now." Lin Sanjiu thought for a moment, carefully selecting her words, and slowly opened her mouth, looking at the ck creature with countless empty holes in front of her. "Naga-ashi is here for revenge. It will kill all of you." She said this smoothly, without any obstaclesalthough it was also one of the forms of her "resistance consciousness." When the person behind the door suddenly burst intoughter, Lin Sanjiu lowered her eyes. "With that duoluozhong?" the person behind the door raised their voice. "My child takes that duoluozhong for a walk like walking a dog. Its life and death are all within a sentence!" "I will help it stay alive," she tried to say softly. No problem, she said that too. "Is that so?" the personughed again. "But don''t you want to confess anymore?" "I do," Lin Sanjiu turned her head to look at the iron door and replied, "I really want to. But" "But what?" "I just want to say something to it and not let you hear." The person scoffed, "Please, feel free. Little Hole, make sure she confesses to you." The enormous creature named Little Hole once again lowered its face slowly towards Lin Sanjiuon that pitch-ck ne, even more empty holes gradually opened. It was extremely difficult to keep silent in the presence of so many empty holes. However, at this moment, Lin Sanjiu had no intention of fighting her desire to confess. She looked at the densely packed empty holes in front of her and said in a very soft voice, "I understand." Little Hole remained motionless, perhaps not understanding. "I understand what kind of rules your influence over me entails," her voice was so low that only she could hear it. As soon as she spoke, it was drowned out by the noiseing from Naga-ashi not far away. "It''s actually quite simple... If you are point A and I am point B, any direct confrontation between us is not allowed. If I can''t pick up the card to deal with you, it''s like drawing a straight line from point B to point A. But I can control the content and pace of my own confession because the ultimate object of that behavior is not you. So I can also help Naga-ashi stay alive, in which case it bes the ultimate object, and there is still no direct confrontation between point A and point B." Lin Sanjiu paused and slowly formed a smile. "I finally found it," she murmured to herself in a low voice. "That duoluozhong better thank meter." Chapter 916: Feasting on Meat

Chapter 916: Feasting on Meat

The tall and silent dark figure before her lowered its head even further, seemingly puzzled by her "confession." Lin Sanjiu looked at it and let out augh from her nose. If she managed to escape from here tonight by some stroke of luck, she would definitely consult Bohemia on how to enhance her consciousness. She couldn''t even remember how many times her consciousness had saved her in critical moments. She hoped this time would be no exception. With a flick of her hand, a silver, cold, fang-shaped arc of light smoothly cut through the air. It was hard to imagine that such a quiet and silent strike could be so swift. Just as the person behind the door was about to utter a murmur, the silver fang passed by Little Hole and disappeared into the night. Immediately, a distorted howl resounded from the darkness not far away. "Number 4!" the voice behind the door eximed in surprise, "What have you done? Can you see?" In the pitch-ck surroundings, Lin Sanjiu couldn''t see anything, of course. However, her consciousness scan could extend along with her gaze, like a fine-meshed sieve sifting through every inch of the ground and things moving on the ground. "It seems you really like this perforated guy," she regained herposure and smiled faintly, "Does it have a name? The one that has been ying tricks on Naga-ashi is not bad either. Why don''t you give it a name?" In just a few words, Naga-ashi came to a halt. It hesitated and looked around in confusion, apparently still notpletely awake from the fabricated illusion. Its gaze quickly settled on the silver fang-shaped arc not far away. It took a few quick steps and pulled it out from the ground. The creature that was pierced by the arc, pinned to the ground, was instantly lifted up. As its body slid down along the fang, it emitted a weak and unpleasant whimper. The creature looked like a dwarf, with a pointed cone-shaped headperhaps that was also one of its weapons, albeit one that it didn''t have a chance to use. Naga-ashi looked around and spoke with a panting voice, "What... What''s going on? Where is the monster that fought me?" "There was never any monster fighting you. It seems like the others have retreated. After you responded to this cone-headed dwarf once, everything it said became your reality. You''ve been swinging your weapon at thin air all this time, and I have been influenced by this thing," Lin Sanjiu turned to look at the massive creature before her, covered in countless hollows. She let out a sigh, "He doesn''t need to send out more monsters now." "What?" Naga-ashi was still having a hard time understanding the current situation, but a quick nce revealed that something was amiss with Lin Sanjiu. They stood face to face with the non-humanoid monster, yet there was no resistance from her, and she didn''t even have anything in her hands. "I can''t resist this thing, so I don''t care anymore. I n to surrender," Lin Sanjiu smiled at Naga-ashi, "After all, both the posthumans and I are on the same side. I have a way out, so there''s no need to fight alongside a duoluozhong. I hope you can hold on longer under those monsters." Naga-ashi froze. The person behind the door reacted swiftly. While they exchanged a few words, he had already ryed severalmands behind the door. "Quickly go and save Number 4!" he shouted, "Also, kill that duoluozhong as fast as possible!" Coincidentally, Lin Sanjiu let out a breath inwardlythis statement happened to serve her purpose. "Look," she sighed softly to Naga-ashi. After dealing with the ck Market for so many days, she knew exactly what tone of voice could provoke that duoluozhong. "He just wants to kill you, right? Because while you were immersed in the illusion just now, we made a deal. I won''t help you or reveal any secrets, and in return, I get to keep my life... Sorry, but you won''t get your revenge." Before she could finish her sentence, Little Hole suddenly moved slightly. Taking advantage of her attention being focused on Naga-ashi, its t face full of holes approached Lin Sanjiu. Startled, she quickly took two steps back, but it was toote. The gravitational force from the holes seemed to lubricate her throat, and she involuntarily blurted out, "I have acquired several types of evolutionary abilities, one of which is called Horizon" Her teeth sank deeply into her tongue, and the taste of iron-like rusty blood immediately filled her mouth. The intense and sobering pain abruptly cut off the second half of her sentence. But before Lin Sanjiu could feel relieved, a wolf-like silver light appeared behind Little Hole, cutting through the night wind and tracing a deadly arc toward her. Finally, Naga-ashi made its move! Lin Sanjiu could hardly believe it. Instead of attacking its formidable enemy, it attacked her first. She swiftly dodged the silver light, then advanced and pounced on Little Hole. Dodging consecutive strikes from the wolf-shaped silver light, which Naga-ashi wielded like a sword, was not difficult. As she closed in on Little Hole, she suddenly felt a cool breeze behind her head. Acting instinctively, she dove forward and collided with a leg-like object supporting the massive creature. As soon as she made contact, numerous small holes opened up on the t surface. Lin Sanjiu quickly twisted her head and caught sight of the wolf-shaped arc of light. "I bought a spaceship," she heard herself say, her words slightly muffled due to her injured tongue, as if someone else was controlling her voice. "I parked it near the orange orchard on a nearby mountain." Her full attention was focused on the arc of light, so she realized toote that she had revealed important information. If the arc of light continued its trajectory, it would smash into Little Hole''s chestthe very oue she had nned for. She had hoped to use Naga-ashi''s hand to defeat Little Hole. But no matter how much hope she had, no matter how important the information she had leaked, the wolf-shaped arc of light, filled with her hopes, suddenly stopped half an inch away from Little Hole. Naga-ashi held the wolf-shaped arc high, with the umbre still hanging from its waist, maintaining that rigid posture for a second or two. Its intact arm trembled slightly, and the arc of light shimmered like a moon reflecting on the surface of the sea, constantly flickering and fragmenting. Lin Sanjiu stared at it and realized something was wrong. She lowered her gaze and saw the card she had thrown on the ground, not far from Naga-ashi''s feet. "When I was 14 years old, there was a period of time when I couldn''t get enough to eat," Naga-ashi''s voice came intermittently from beneath its rising and falling mask. "So, along with Timo, I wore masks and pretended to be a working duoluozhong. We sneaked into the kitchen of a restaurant and stole a lot of meat." It seemed to have a stronger desire to confess than Lin Sanjiu did. It spoke softly to the holes, almost dazedly, "I remember every detail, but I don''t remember how we felt when we were huddled in the alley, devouring meat. I just want to recall that... What did it feel like?" Chapter 917: Someone Falls

Chapter 917: Someone Falls

"Shut up," Lin Sanjiu murmured. "I don''t understand why, after turning into a duoluozhong, there are still memories from before." Naga-ashi seemed as if it couldn''t hear, slowly lowering its wolf fangs until they ttered to the ground. "I remember there was a kind of dicedmb leg skewered with bamboo sticks. Because the sticks were too sharp, neither of us dared to take too many for fear of piercing our pockets and getting scolded at home. But when Timo and I were halfway through eating, we found that themb leg was especially delicious, and we both fought over it." Naga-ashi paused, tilting its head and softly asking Little Hole, "I grabbed a bamboo stick and stabbed his arm several times. Timo started crying and left me behind. I quietly finished eating by myself but ended up crying for no reason. Why did I cry back then?" "Stop talking!" Lin Sanjiu angrily shouted and kicked Naga-ashi''s shin. Even though Naga-ashi was affected by Little Hole''s power, its reaction was still swift. It leaped backward and drew the metal umbre from its back, shouting, "Get lost!" Lin Sanjiu grabbed the wolf fang from the ground, raised it to block the umbre, and kicked the ground, causing the card to fly into the space between them. "I will use it on the duoluozhong, only on it," she silently repeated in her mind, "I won''t use it on that monster..." So, let me catch it. With gratitude in her heart, she watched as her fingers closed around the spinning card. Naga-ashi''s eyes, visible outside its mask, widened but were instantly met by the hand holding the card, which collided with its chest. Without the influence of the force field, Naga-ashi couldn''tpare in speed or strength to Lin Sanjiu. The card materialized in an instant, firmly pressing against its chest. The inertia of the tremendous force sent the duoluozhong crashing to the ground, hitting the back of its head hard against the concrete. The mask was knocked askew, sliding down from Naga-ashi''s face, revealing arge twisted crack that crossed its entire lower face. From that crack, a long, piercing scream escaped. Lin Sanjiu quickly withdrew her hand and jumped up, sneering, "Stop fucking screaming, this thing is useless against you." As she spoke, she swiftly untied a shoce and tightly bound the Special Item to the back of her hand. Naga-ashi seemed to awaken from its terror only now. It hurriedly donned its mask, covering its face once again. When it lifted its head, its eyes had turned blood red. However, its anger didn''tst for more than a few seconds. Suddenly, it became cautious and nervous, leaping into action. The creatures that had momentarily disappeared emerged from the darkness once again due to themand of the person behind the door. In the brief one or two seconds since their brief confrontation, they had slowly formed a semicircr encirclement, trapping the person and the duoluozhong in front of the gate. Naga-ashi was also affected by Little Hole''s power, but it seemed that the person behind the door was not patient enough to let Little Hole deal with it. "Kill that duoluozhong!" "Wait!" Lin Sanjiu quickly shouted, facing Naga-ashi with her back to Little Hole and swung her Wolf Tooth weapon, creating a silver cold arc in the night. "Let me handle this!" Before the person behind the door could react, she lunged towards Naga-ashi. The person behind the door wasn''t foolish and would surely have doubts after her sudden change in tactics. She probably had only a few seconds at most. "You get lost!" Naga-ashi angrily shouted and thrust its long umbre-shaped weapon towards her abdomen. It still seemed to be using it as a long sword, which was a disgrace to the Munitions Factory that produced it. But that actually helped Lin Sanjiushe didn''t dodge or evade and firmly grasped the tip of the umbre just as it was about to pierce through herbat jacket. Naga-ashi was momentarily stunned, then angrily shouted and was about to grip the umbre handle to forcefully push it forward. However, before it could exert more force, it stumbled and nearly fell. And upon closer inspection, the long umbre in its hand had disappeared without a trace. "Apologies, I''m taking the weapon back," Lin Sanjiu waved a card in her hand towards it, and the card suddenly vanished. "You" Naga-ashi only managed to utter a word before she swiftly grabbed its wrist, holding it tightly. With no cloth wrapping the small bone in her forearm, it was thin and sharp like a de. Naga-ashi reacted quickly and immediately pushed forward with force, but the de didn''t cut through Lin Sanjiu''s palm as it had expected. There was a brief sh of white light in her hand, as if the forearm bone had be stuck in some sticky obstruction. "No weapon, my left hand is disabled, and I''ve grabbed your right hand." Lin Sanjiu''s palm felt like a steel w, with a heavy and hard grip that was unbelievable. She nced sideways at a distant figure and provocatively whispered, "What can you do to me now?" "You''re just a piece of soft flesh." Naga-ashi stared intently into her eyes, lowering its voice. "Do you really think I''m helpless?" Lin Sanjiu remained motionless, holding it without counterattacking or defending. She even slightly opened her hand and rxed the muscles in her bodythis way, when Naga-ashi kicked her, it assisted it inunching her away. A sound of puzzlement seemed to emanate from Little Hole behind her, but during that moment of the world spinning, Lin Sanjiu didn''t know what she had heard. In fact, she didn''t even have time to think about anything; being kicked away felt like it happened in the blink of an eye, and for a moment, all her senses froze. It was only when she crashed heavily into Little Hole that she once again firmly grasped her awareness. Her back, arms, and most importantly, the back of her right hand, had indeed struck Little Hole''s skin. She could almost feel countless small holes, like tiny mouths, squirming and closing under her skin, as if they were trying to suck out her thoughts and soul. "You better hold on to me tightly," Lin Sanjiuughed softly, feeling a lingering pain in her abdomen and thighs. Naga-ashi, which had just charged towards her, suddenly froze upon hearing her words. It seemed to finally understand something as its eyes shifted between her hand and Little Hole''s body. Even Lin Sanjiu herself couldn''t believe ither risky move had actually seeded. She turned her head, staring eagerly at the back of her hand, and slowly took it off Little Hole''s body. The small box tied to the back of her hand with a shoce opened like a mshell, and one of thepartments faintly shimmered with a flowing light. She stood up straight, listening to the monster behind her fall to the ground silently but distinctly. "What... What just happened?" Naga-ashi asked tremblingly. "I really have to thank you. Little Hole''s ability," Lin Sanjiu gasped, raising the [Empty-handed Kleptomaniac] artifact and gesturing towards it. "I''ve taken it away." Chapter 918: Applying What Was Learned

Chapter 918: Applying What Was Learned

"Stop them!" For the first time tonight, the voice behind the door became so hoarse and desperate that it made people worry about his vocal cords. The sh between Lin Sanjiu and Naga-ashi ended in just a few seconds, but it took the person behind the door nearly half a minute to finally understand the harsh reality before himhis Little Hole had turned into a useless pile of flesh riddled with holes. In just over ten minutes of fighting, his treasured "third kind of creature" was on the brink of death, and the other waspletely disabled. The person behind the door nearly lost his sanity, and his words were so muddled with anger that they were barely coherent: "Stop them! All of you! Make sure to kill them on the spot!" Lin Sanjiu nced at the dark figures in the distance and took a deep breath. "Are you back to normal?" She didn''t turn around but asked in a low voice. "What do you mean by ''normal''?" Naga-ashi''s voice was filled with resistance and mockery. It seemed that it had returned to its original state. "I don''t have the extra energy to deal with you now," Lin Sanjiu untied the Empty Hand from the back of her hand and neatly tied it around her boot with a shoce. "I don''t expect you to cooperate, just don''t slow me down." Naga-ashi snorted through its nose, flicked its long umbre, and leaped into the darkness ahead. Little Hole and the creatures on the opposite side, as the third form of humans distinct from duoluozhong and posthumans, had both undergone changes in form and ability. The fact that Empty Hand worked on Little Hole was truly her luck. Most importantly, since she could take away its ability, it also meant that she could use the ability again. Lin Sanjiu looked ahead and lightly tapped the Empty Hand on her chest. The next second, she disappeared from where she stood and leaped high into the dark night. This battle felt strange because she had no idea what kind of enemy she was facing. When she abruptly sped her hands together on a humanoid shadow, it exploded into a shower of stone fragments. Then, she saw an umbre-shaped shadow open not far away. As she rushed in that direction, she almost collided with a swaying sea anemone that wasrger than a person. After narrowly avoiding being engulfed by the sea anemone''s tentacles time and time again, she finally found an opportunity. In the instant when its tentacles were fully extended, she tore through its central body with an air vortex. She kept dodging and maneuvering through the ovepping shadows, and her Defense Forcefield kept shing with white lightit meant that she was continuously under attack, even though she had no idea where the attacks wereing from. "Reinforce the troops! Keep reinforcing!" The voice of the person behind the door echoed from afar, and even from this distance, his voice sounded heart-wrenching. "I refuse to believe that so many children can''t stop her alone!" Well, then, go ahead and give it a try. Lin Sanjiu took a breath and a smile invisible to anyone appeared on her face in the darkness. The wolf tooth in her hand instantly drew a long semicircle, cutting the night in half with a silver line. Immediately, something behind the silver line let out a painful cry. Before the cry could fade, she wrapped herself in the wind and pounced towards the creature, her consciousness surging out and firmly locking it in her palm. It was difficult to see the creature''s appearance in the darkness, but it was roughly the size of arge dog. Just as she pinned it down, the creature couldn''t help but "confess." "I... I want to get out of here," it stammered and trembled, "I remember the outside world is vast, with seas and skies... I hate being trapped in a ss box. Please, I''ll tell you the way out, take me with you and let''s escape together!" "Where is the exit?" Lin Sanjiu''s eyes lit up. "Break through this encirclement," the thing under her palm, resembling a deformed baby with a giant head, said in a stuttering voice, "Break through... huh, at the back of the encirclement, there''s a small path..." It trembled so much that its words became almost inaudible. Lin Sanjiu was skeptical, so she released a bit of her consciousness. The deformed baby-like thing suddenly took a deep breath, as if it no longer had to struggle against some force. Then it changed its tone and said loudly, "I can discern the ''temptation points'' that enemies can use!" Why did it suddenly... "If the sound of a baby crying is heard at the entrance of a woman''s residence, many women instinctively open the door to check the situation. That''s their ''temptation point''!" the deformed baby-like monster continued loudly, as if it couldn''t stop, "That''s also my ability!" Lin Sanjiu paused, suddenly understanding something. "I can see through the ''temptation points'' you have that can be exploited. You obtained the ability of Little Hole and confidently wanted to use its power to counterattack us!" The deformed baby-like creature spoke rapidly, as if trying to finish its words before it exploded, "So, this is your ''temptation point.'' No matter what I say, you will believe it''s the power of Little Hole at work!" Lin Sanjiu wiped her face with the back of her hand and let out augh with a meaning even she didn''t fully understand. The ability of Little Hole that made people unable to help but confess should have only emerged just now, right...? It seemed so. She herself struggled for a while before she had to reveal her thoughts. The baby-like monster started speaking too early. "I understand," shepletely released her hold on it, knowing that it would no longer hold any animosity towards her, unless it happened to have an Empty-handed Kleptomaniac as well. She smiled faintly, stood still with her back to it, and slowly raised the crescent-shaped arc of silver light in front of her eyes. The baby-like creature quickly turned over, seemingly trying to crawl away. Without looking back, Lin Sanjiu stepped on its body, firmly pinning it to the ground amidst its wailing. "Continue confessing," she said softly, "...anything thates to your mind, whether it''s your abilities or the abilities of yourpanions, just pour it all out to me." The baby-like creature gasped for a few seconds, but ultimately couldn''t resist the power of the Little Hole. Its voice hoarse, it began to speak, "I... I''ve been here for sixty-four days. The natural reserve selects and evolves ordinary people every month... I like my new life... the eyeball, the eyeball ising towards you, you can''t escape it... it''s the most difficult one among us to deal with..." "Eyeball?" Lin Sanjiu raised an eyebrow, feeling a faint outline emerging from the darkness not far away. Chapter 919: Seven Calabash Brothers

Chapter 919: Seven Cbash Brothers

If Lin Sanjiu could resist the confessional desires bestowed upon her by the Little Hole, then it stands to reason that the deformed baby could do the same. While it didn''t possess her strong willpower, it could still struggle a little when faced with critical moments involving itspanions. This struggle, however small, caused quite a bit of trouble for Lin Sanjiu. In the dimness not far away, the thing called "the eyeball" was gradually revealing its distinctive shape. It didn''t resemble an eyeball at all. When viewed from a distance, the ck silhouette appeared round and trembling, closer to arge cauliflower the size of a truck. At such a critical moment, the deformed baby struggled to speak incoherent and meaningless words. Gasping for breath, it exerted great effort: "...It looks like a ss box, but in reality, it''s thick and hard with no cracks. I... I''ve bumped into it several times, but I couldn''t even create a single crack... Hoo, hoo, I wish I could crawl out of there. I hate being trapped in that ss box..." Even though Lin Sanjiu stomped on the deformed baby''s head several times, causing it to emit wails of pain, as soon as the wailing stopped, it continued to grit its teeth and persistently gasped, "I envy Number 3; it can still eat human food, but I can''t..." Lin Sanjiu cursed inwardly and flicked her hand. The thin, faint glow of the [Retractable Teacher Pointer] slid out and merged into the darkness. Compared to Little Hole, she had a significant advantage. She scooped up the deformed baby-like creature, determined the direction, and swiftly ran towards the right side of the eyeball. As she ran, she shouted, "How many ''Third Type Creatures'' are here?" The deformed baby, already struggling to resist, was interrupted by this question. It immediately became flustered and mumbled, "It... likes to eat... seven! There are a total of seven of us, but Number 4 and Littlle Hole have already been" Lin Sanjiu let out a sneeringugh through her nose. She swung the [Retractable Teacher Pointer], a long, slender arc, towards the looming giant figure in the darkness. "What is the eyeball''s ability?" As expected, the deformed baby couldn''t help but open its mouth. However, just as it was about to utter a few words, it suddenly let out a long howl. Taking advantage of that howl, it managed to mumble thetter part of its sentence vaguely, and then it desperately struggled and wriggled in her hand. Caught off guard by its sudden movement, Lin Sanjiu''s expression immediately changed. The [Retractable Teacher Pointer] couldn''t retract. It was strange. She could feel that the [Retractable Teacher Pointer] hadn''t touched anything in the air, yet it was firmly fixed in ce. Even with her strength, she couldn''t retract it with even the slightest movement. Since it didn''te into contact with anything, there was no analysis of weak points orbat power. Lin Sanjiu didn''t want to damage the [Retractable Teacher Pointer] here, so she quickly changed her mindfortunately, she could still transform it into a card and put it away. As the card disappeared into her hand, a deep voice suddenly emanated from the darkness where the eyeball was located, as if it too was puzzled. "How did you... take it away?" the deformed baby eximed, "That''s impossible! The eyeball clearly caught it!" "Caught it?" The [Retractable Teacher Pointer] clearly didn''t touch anything just now. Lin Sanjiu might not be exceptionally smart in general, but her reactions in battle were swift, surpassing ordinary people. As soon as this thought urred to her, she suddenly sprung forward as if stepping on a spring, heading in a different direction without any warning. After running a few steps, her heart tightened, and she quickly grabbed the deformed baby and rolled on the ground before flipping up to her feet. When Lin Sanjiu turned back to look at the location of the eyeball, there was only tranquility. However, the lingering sense of danger remained in her heart. The shadow, as tall as a truck, turned towards her, and countless small "cauliflowers" trembled gently. Lin Sanjiu threw the deformed baby to the ground, and her heavy boot stomped directly into its abdomen, emitting a faint "gurgling" sound of internal organs being squeezed. "What is the eyeball''s ability? Tell me!" she demanded. This time, it was difficult for the deformed baby to resist Little Hole''s ability any longer. "It... it''s its gaze," the deformed baby gasped in response. Once it gave up struggling, there was a sense of relief in its voice that even Lin Sanjiu could hear. "Its gaze has a strange quality... like countless sticky threads. It''s best to treat it as a tangible entity. Anyone or anything seen by the eyeball will be..." "Will be hooked?" Lin Sanjiu grabbed it, crouched down, and asked while keeping an eye on the dark silhouette of the eyeball as she moved backward. The mist in the night gradually thickened, and she could still hear the sound of collisions from the Naga-ashi''s battle in the distance. "So, you know?" she continued, "Not only being hooked, but it can also adjust the distance of anything it sees with its gaze." The deformed baby naturally and quickly replied. The statement was a bit difficult to understand, but Lin Sanjiu had personally witnessed the Naga-ashi almost having their eyeballs ripped out of their sockets. She immediately understood what it meant. "But I''m not hooked right now," she lowered her voice and whispered, keeping her back against the wall. "Hasn''t it already seen me?" Upon hearing this, the deformed baby chuckled for a few seconds. "While its gaze is its most powerful weapon, the eyeball also has a weakness," it said, taking advantage of the ability of Little Hole to speak freely. "Its gaze doesn''t work well. Ironic, isn''t it?" Before Lin Sanjiu could ask further, it continued, "It needs to see the color, shape, texture, and other details of the object clearly for its gaze to be effective." So, when the metallic [Retractable Teacher Pointer], which had a dim reflection, was swung towards the eyeball just now, it was probably seen clearly. "No wonder it kepting towards me," she muttered. "It''s too dark now..." Little Hole''s ability was indeed convenient. Once it started to take effect, the target could at most dodge or divert its attention for a while, but Lin Sanjiu didn''t have to worry about the deformed baby lying to her. "Isn''t your ability to resist temptation points?" she asked in a low voice while maintaining her distance from the eyeball. "What is the temptation point of the eyeball? Where can I attack it?" "I don''t know," the deformed baby immediately replied, "We are different from you. We don''t have any temptation points to break through." When Lin Sanjiu paused for a moment, the step she took backward came to a halt. The sensation, sound, and airflow when shended were all normal, without any abnormalities. However, she remained motionless, turned her head, and nced at the shadow of therge-headed deformed baby in her hand. "You said earlier that there are seven of you, and two are already dead." She was holding one, the eyeball was one, leaving three. Considering thebat power of the Naga-ashi, it was impossible for it to handle three alone. "Where are the remaining ones located?" she asked softly. "There is one beneath your feet." Chapter 920: Lin Sanjius Battle Awareness

Chapter 920: Lin Sanjiu''s Battle Awareness

The incessant rambling of the deformed baby suddenly seemed distant, turning into noisy background noise. Lin Sanjiu stood still, tapping her heel lightly on the ground, and then a chuckle emerged from the seemingly empty space. "Don''t scratch me, Number 3," a sharpmand sounded in a space that seemed devoid of anything. The deformed baby abruptly stopped, as if someone had choked its throat. It took a deep breath for two seconds, and the power of the Little Hole finally prevailed. "Two days ago, when they let me out for a walk..." Lin Sanjiu threw it onto her back, and the [Tornado Whip] whistled as it struck the ground. At the same time, she pushed off the ground and leaped backward. The shadow of the eyeball was hindered by the rushing gusts of wind. Just as she thought the thing beneath her feet would be trapped in the wind as well, the deformed baby behind her uncontrobly blurted out, "It''sit''s inside your shoe..." "Number 3!" The sharp voice once again shattered the darkness. "Shut up!" It was clear that the deformed baby knew it was influenced by Little Hole, yet it repeatedly told it to be quiet. Just as this thought arose in Lin Sanjiu''s mind, fear dispersed it. She knocked her boot forcefully a few times but didn''t feel anything inside it. "Inside my shoe? What do you mean?" "Number 3!" Beneath the scream, the deformed baby seemed to immediately experience some kind of pain. It stuttered for a while, then struggled to say, "It''sit''s Number 1. It can merge into any... any environment or object it wants..." Had it merged into her boot? "It''s useless. Don''t think you can take off your shoe," the deformed baby squeezed out a few disjointed words from its throat, "Without your shoe, you still have your clothes. Can you strip naked? It can merge into any object on your body. That''s why you can''t attack it... Not only your attacks, even the ability of the Little Hole won''t be able to target the sole of your shoe, right?" "Shut up!" The voice from the sole of her boot grew several degrees sharper. This time, the voice of the deformed baby abruptly ceased. The power of Little Hole continued to operate, and Lin Sanjiu could feel it clearly. However, at the same time, she also felt that the deformed baby would probably remainpletely silent. With a mixture of shock and unwillingness, she tightly squeezed the neck of the strange baby and shook it forcefully. The creature''s mouth closed, emitting a few muffled "um" soundsliterally "shutting up." However, the voice beneath her foot sighed regretfully, "Was it toote by half a step?" Toote by half a step? Just as she wanted to ask further, the deformed baby could no longer answer. Lin Sanjiu flung it away with a swing of her arm, allowing it to continue "umming" as it flew towards the distant eyeball. Then she raised her foot, gathered all her strength, and fiercely smashed her sole into the groundcement and debris splintered into the air, creating a deep, dark pit. "It''s useless," as she lifted her slightly numb right foot, the voice stuck to the sole of her shoe like chewing gum. "I''m inside your boot... You have topletely shatter the boot. But by then, I would have already moved to another ce." "What a filthy thing," Lin Sanjiu chuckled breathlessly and looked around. "And what are you here for?" "My mission is to deliver you to the eyeball," the voice said leisurely. "I can''t let you keep running around it. I want to go back and continue soaking." The four words "deliver you to the eyeball" sounded so natural and matter-of-fact, as if it were the simplest and easiest thing in the world, as if it could be aplished just by opening its mouth Wait a minute, as this thought crossed Lin Sanjiu''s mind, she suddenly felt a tightening in her heart. Indeed, it could be aplished just by opening its mouth! This ability of Number 1 must be "the power to make people unable to resist itsmands"! Just as her mental power rushed towards her ears, the voice also elerated its pace, "Now, walk towards the eyeball..." Defense Forcefield concentrated entirely on her ears, blocking and isting her hearing. Thetter half of the sentence became as indistinct as raindrops on a ss windowyet she could still vaguely hear a general idea. Lin Sanjiu quickly called out a roll of tissue paper, tore off two pieces, balled them up, and stuffed them into her ear canals. As shepleted these actions, she suddenly realized that her feet were moving step by step forward. Themands issued by Number 1 could even cancel out the power of Little Hole... She felt a chill in her stomach, bit her tongue hard, and used the pain to force herself to forcibly stop her stepsshe heaved a sigh of relief when her footsteps did indeed stop. Perhaps she hadn''t heard thetter half of the sentence clearly? The effect hadn''t fully manifested? Lin Sanjiu didn''t dare to take risks. As soon as her steps stopped, she immediately forced herself to step back, creating distance once again from the giant "cbash" not far away. "Huh?" she vaguely heard a sound of surprise from her foot, but the following words were extremely muddled and lost their recognizable form outside the tissue paper ball and her palm. Once it realized that she had blocked her hearing, Number 1 would definitely take the next step But what would that be? The time she had to spare for contemtion was probably just a fleeting few seconds. She released her hands covering her ears, lowered her head, and nced at her right foot. The deformed baby had mentioned earlier that Number 1 could merge into the environment or objects... It not only used this as a way to hide and evade, but it could alsounch a verbal "assault" on its targets unexpectedly. If its primary task just now was to counteract themunication ability of Little Hole and make the deformed baby shut up, it inadvertently gave Lin Sanjiu a valuable opportunity to realize its ability. If she were in the gaze of the eyeball, she would undoubtedly have be a piece of dead meat. If she were Number 1, there would be only one thing she would do next. Or rather, she would go to "one ce." Lin Sanjiu''s movements were as swift as lightning. Even enemies who thought they could catch her off guard with their speed didn''t know where their bones had scattered. And this time was no exceptionwhen the paper ball in her ear made a slight noise, as if it had been grazed by something, her fingers had already mped it out in an instant, then tightly closed, using her mental power to firmly wrap the paper ball. The paper ball looked no different from ordinary tissue paper, but she couldn''t help but let out a lowugh. "This is great," she said, another small box appearing in her other hand. "I just happened to think one ability wasn''t enough." Chapter 921: Crossing the Iron Gate

Chapter 921: Crossing the Iron Gate

"Naga-ashi!" Lin Sanjiu''s figure, rushing at high speed, was like a gust of ck night wind sliding over an icy in, so fast that it seemed to have lost all friction with the world. The huge and sluggish eyeball behind her was left far behind, futilely turning as it followed her movements. "Naga-ashi!" The sound that was audible just moments ago, now seemed to have disappeared into the night. It wasn''t until Lin Sanjiu kicked something with her foot that she realized, with a startle, that it was a humanoid figure. "Naga-ashi?" The duoluozhong was curled up on the ground, appearing as a motionless shadow in the darkness. Just when Lin Sanjiu thought it was dead, Naga-ashi suddenly trembled, shakily supporting itself as it slowly sat up. Its heavy breath sprayed against the mask, and though its voice was low, it was still audible. "Don''t act like you''re calling spirits," it gasped, standing up while still hunching over, "I''m still alive." "Injured?" Lin Sanjiu asked, ncing back at a distance. "Just a minor injury." "That''s good. Can you keep up with me?" Lin Sanjiu wasn''t particrly concerned about it and simply gave concise instructions, "Hold on tightter." "What... what do you mean?" Naga-ashi was momentarily stunned, as if it had swallowed back another sentence about to be spoken. "What do you mean?" "Don''t you want to go in?" She pointed to the heavy iron gate towering in the distance like a city wall, "I have a way to open a path for us." All the answersy beyond that gate: the people who created the "third type of creature," the way out of the natural reserve for her, and the Melhor that Naga-ashi longed to find. "...What way?" Naga-ashi asked in a low voice. Lin Sanjiu stared at it for a few seconds, then suddenly took a step forward and yanked the mask off its face. "What are you doing?" Naga-ashi immediately let out a loud scream, but amid the anger and panic-filled roar, it instinctively lowered its headits shoulder-length hair slipped down, covering the cracked mouth that stretched across its face; still unsatisfied, it used its twisted and discarded left arm to shield its face. "Give it back to me!" "No one here can see your face," Lin Sanjiu remained unaffected and simply put the mask, faintly smelling of blood, on her own face, "I have a use for it." Before the duoluozhong could respond, she turned around and waved at it. "Follow closely!" With just those three words, Lin Sanjiu shot forward like an arrow released from a bow. Naga-ashi''s footsteps were indeed sometimes light and sometimes heavy as it followed closely, but she didn''t have time to listen. In the blink of an eye, she had rushed towards the giant cauliflower-like creaturebefore it could react, she raised one of the shlights left to her by Silvan. In the darkness, the sudden and close-range burst of strong light would cause even the "Third Type of Being" to be temporarily dazzled and unable to see clearly. And it was precisely during that brief moment when it couldn''t open its eyes that Lin Sanjiu executed her nned action. With a "click" sound, the dazzling light tore through the night. As Lin Sanjiu intended, the shlight''s bright beam indeed made it impossible for the creature to open its eyes. Or rather, it could be said that the light prevented some of the eyes on its body from opening. Lin Sanjiu''s heart sank. The creature, which appeared like arge cauliflower from a distance, finally revealed its true form under the light. All those clusters of densely-packed flower balls were actually countless small eyeballs. The small eyeballs covered and grew all over the creature''s body without leaving any gaps. Some of the eyeballs frantically flickered and dodged the shlight beam, seemingly trying to escape its range. Meanwhile, arger portion, beyond the reach of the shlight''s illumination, turned in unison towards Lin Sanjiu and Naga-ashi, staring directly at them in the illuminated night. When that person named it, they certainlycked originality... When Lin Sanjiu''s entire body, including her clothing and skin, was suddenly pierced by an unknown number of invisible hooks, she couldn''t help but let out a bitter smile. The Defense Forcefield couldn''t withstand the gaze of the eyeballs - they couldtch onto the protectiveyer of her consciousness just like they hooked onto clothes. Just like the fabric of her clothing, the mask was also hooked. She could feel the mask being pulled forward, the straps digging into her skin, causing a slight difort. Under the gaze of each eyeball, her exposed skin was covered with small pointed tent-like protrusions, causing a sharp pain as if it were being torn apart - but the covered areas, hidden by the fabric, were naturally invisible to the eyeballs. What can''t be seen can''t be hooked. This meant that her mouth, still hidden by the mask, remained free to speak. "Your gaze only hooks onto our clothes, but it doesn''t harm us," Lin Sanjiu whispered. Naga-ashi, who had been attempting to say something, was making muffled noises in its mouth. Lin Sanjiu couldn''t turn around or respond at this moment. She only stared at the hundreds and thousands of small round eyeballs in front of her, connected to the skin by numerous strong nerves, andmanded with a firm tone, "After you have hooked onto us, look towards the building behind the gate." Apart from the eyeballs, there was nothing else on the creature''s body. Naturally, she had no way of knowing if it could hear her or understand human speech. The sharp tearing sensation from numerous points on her skin seemed to continue for an extremely long time after she finished speaking. Lin Sanjiu was in pain and covered in cold sweat. She felt as if this state of suspense had no end - what if Number 1''s ability didn''t work on the eyeballs? Just as she was lost in her thoughts, the hundreds and thousands of small eyeballs in front of her suddenly turned together. Then, one by one, the tent-like protrusions formed by the pulled skin fell t. Before the dull pain from the release of her skin had even subsided, Lin Sanjiu suddenly felt empty beneath her feet - the eyeballs had indeed followed hermand. After hooking onto them, the creature turned its body and gaze towards the tall iron gate. Above the gate, a faint outline of the building''s rooftop was revealed where its gazended. With the attention of both Lin Sanjiu and Naga-ashi firmly fixed, the creature''s gaze swung through the air, sending them flying towards the rooftop of the building like two fish tossed back into the river. They pped and struggled, disoriented, as they traced an arc through the darkness, finallynding behind the long iron gate. Chapter 922: Seeking Revenge on Melhor

Chapter 922: Seeking Revenge on Melhor

Afternding, Lin Sanjiu remained dazed for several minutes. She had imagined many scenarios behind the door: the identity and appearance of the person behind the door, whether there were more reinforcements in the few buildings, and what the facility that generated the strange force field was. However, she had never expected that there would be nothing behind the door. Lin Sanjiu sat cross-legged in a daze, with the towering iron gate rising behind her like a city wall, and a t, nk wilderness in front of her. Obviously, no one had done any work on this piece ofnd; weeds emerged from the corners, swaying between the rocks and soil. She almost didn''t know how to react. How could there be nothing? How is it possible that there is nothing? What about the voice from behind the door? Could it be that the person had fled when things looked bad? However, Lin Sanjiu lifted her eyes. On the other side of the gate, the shlight she had dropped was still illuminated, casting a misty beam of light in the night. With the help of this faint light that seemed to dissipate with a gust of wind, she could distinguish the shape of another iron gate in the darkness. They did indeed function like city walls, stretching out and connecting in the unknown, tightly enclosing this unknown expanse ofnd. Unless the person behind the door had burrowed underground, it would be difficult to determine how they had escaped from this iron enclosure. Even Lin Sanjiu herself wouldn''t be able to climb over such a high iron gate in the blink of an eye. Was the iron fortress created with so much effort just to enclose an empty space? "No, just a moment ago, I could still see the rooftops of several buildings from the outside..." The eyeballs had focused their gaze on the rooftop revealed behind the door, and that was how they had been thrown into it. But if there were no buildings, what did they see? With a hint of disbelief, Lin Sanjiu stood up and looked around. She slowly opened her mouth. Indeed, there was a rooftop. It was like any ordinary rooftop, with a cement floor surrounded by a wall. However, below the cement tform, there was nothing... if one didn''t count the steel supports that held it up. A cement tform supported by steel frames faintly emerged behind the door, resembling a rooftop... apart from being an illusion to deceive others, Lin Sanjiu couldn''t think of any other reason for its existence. This couldn''t be the ce where the duoluozhong were being produced; there wasn''t even a single person here. So, there was only one reasonable exnation: she had been fooled. "Naga-ashi!" She immediately turned around and shouted at the duoluozhong, "You brought me here" The second half of her sentence got stuck in her throat. When Naga-ashi curled up its body and remained silent, it looked just like an ordinary woman. Its messy brown-ck hair fell on the ground, tainted with grass and dirt. The loose clothes hung loosely on its body, making it appear excessively thin. Lin Sanjiu stood in ce, and the night fell silent. After hesitating for a moment, she slowly walked over to Naga-ashi and ced her hand on its shoulder, flipping it over. Naga-ashi obediently fell to the ground with a soft thud. It revealed its unmasked face, tightly closed eyes, and a chest that rose and fell slightly... along with a prominent fleshy ball on its abdomen. As if sensing her gaze, the swollen fleshy ball, resembling a pregnant belly, turned towards Lin Sanjiu and emitted a low, unmistakable chuckle. Lin Sanjiu jumped up as if she had been shocked and quickly withdrew her hand. She drew her Silver Tooth like a lightning bolt. Just as the curved silver light turned in the darkness, the protruding and sticky fleshy ball emitted another sound, "Now it''s toote." It was Naga-ashi''s voice. "I havepletely reced its internal organs and organs," the fleshy lump spoke with a buzzing tone as the silver light abruptly stoppedit sounded like Naga-ashi itself speaking. "Removing me will only send it to a dead end." As if fearing that Lin Sanjiu didn''t fully understand, it added, "Now, I am the only thing maintaining its life system." However, the purpose of this thing was definitely not to keep Naga-ashi alive. The silver light of the Silver Tooth trembled and disappeared into the night. Lin Sanjiu looked at it and then at Naga-ashi''s face. With its eyes closed, the duoluozhong revealed the crack-like mouth and smiled faintly, without any amusement. "...I thought I couldn''t be any uglier," Naga-ashiy on its back on the ground, stretching out its body, making the huge fleshy ball on its abdomen even more horrifying to look at. "But I guess this thing matches well with a duoluozhong." It still didn''t open its eyes, and its voice gradually became hoarse. "How many people are here? Look for... the man who brought me into that shed. He had a weathered face and a beard scarred and sparse... Is he here? Is the shed still there?" Lin Sanjiu wiped her mouth with the back of her hand and crouched down next to Naga-ashi. "What kind of shed?" she asked softly. Naga-ashi remained quiet for a moment. It slowly opened its eyes, and the starless dim night sky reflected in its pupils. "...It was a shed with stic curtains. Have you experienced an extremely cold winter? In some ces, they hang thick stic curtains at the entrance to block the wind. It was that cold that day... When I lifted the curtain, it was even colder inside than outside. I shivered and turned back to take a look." Lin Sanjiu made a nasal sound of acknowledgment. "Melhor was standing not far away, looking at me. There was a tight smile on her face," Naga-ashi rotated its eyes, but no matter where it turned, its expression remained calm. "She said, ''Once you go in, you will evolve''... There was another half of the sentence, what was it..." It furrowed its brow tightly, carefully searching its memory for a while, but eventually gave up. "So I went in," it said softly. "After taking two steps, I turned around and rushed back to the stic curtain. I wanted to tell her that I wanted to give up, that it wasn''t so bad to be an ordinary person... But after a while, I was dragged away, so that was thest time I saw Melhor. Her brown short hair was much thinner than I remembered. When a man in a gown approached her, she quickly smiled at him. So, she didn''t see me standing behind the curtain, looking at her." A woman with short brown hair... Lin Sanjiu had heard about Melhor''s age from Timo. She scrutinized Naga-ashi''s face, thinking that perhaps there was some resemnce between Naga-ashi and the current appearance of Melhor. They didn''t have to look too simr, just slightly reminiscent of Melhor herself would be enough. While she was thinking, she waved her hand in front of Naga-ashi''s eyes. The duoluozhong''s eyes flickered slightly but then stopped. The raw materials were sufficient, Lin Sanjiu thought, retracting her hand. She still had some collected bodies in her card inventory, gathered at some unknown time in the past. "What did Melhor say then?" Lin Sanjiu asked softly. "Compensation... I don''t remember if she said that word first or if the man did," Naga-ashi said with a trace of confusion. "But I remember the man said, ''Whether it works or not, she will have to work for us in the future, although we don''tck posthumans''..." "I wondered why that man was so rude to his new colleague. But Melhor didn''t seem to find it strange. She seemed like she wanted to say something, but she only held onto the bag ofpensation and stared at the man without saying anything. Then I felt my elbow being pulled, and I only had time to shout before being dragged away like that." Lin Sanjiu imagined a thin girl being pulled into the depths of the shed. "...You know what happened afterward. I want revenge," Naga-ashi, also known as the girl named Mephis in the past, murmured. This time, it sounded devoid of any hatred, just as calm as discussing what to have for dinner. "Help me look... Is there anyone here who looks like Melhor? That day, she told me that she found a new job here and that my evolution would definitely be sessful because she was an insider. She must still be here. See, she''s a fair-skinned woman with a medium build..." Lin Sanjiu stood up and took a few steps towards the distance. Naga-ashi''s head turned with the sound of her light footsteps on the sandy ground, eagerly listening. "There is someone," she whispered, tightly gripping the Tailor Learning in her hand. "The people here haven''t realized that we''ve infiltrated. I can lure her out." When the second set of footsteps sounded, Naga-ashi suddenly half-sat up from the ground, as if it had regained strength. It opened its eyes wide, emitting a faint and muffled sound towards the direction of the footsteps. It wasn''t until the woman with short brown hair and a gown came closer that Naga-ashi reached out its hand, lunged forward, and grabbed the woman''s throat. "It seems like you''ve been doing well all these years after you got rid of me," it hoarselyughed. The woman with brown short hair struggled, hitting Naga-ashi repeatedly, trying to break free from its grip. "Have you spent all yourpensation?" Lin Sanjiu watched for a few seconds before turning away and walking towards the distance. She thought that if this ce was an illusion, someone should appear soonalthough it was more likely to be a trap. However, she remained still, standing in a far corner, letting the cool night breeze tousle her slightly longer hair. "''Once you go in, you will evolve''," Naga-ashi''s voice drifted intermittently, like a music sheet blown and scattered by the wind. "''You are the daughter of this posthuman, you will definitely seed.'' Is that so? Why didn''t you show up after I failed?" Of course, "Melhor" couldn''t provide any response. Fortunately, Naga-ashi no longer needed an answer. After a while, all themotion gradually subsided, and the night returned to silence. Chapter 923: End of Solitude

Chapter 923: End of Solitude

Lin Sanjiu walked around the iron gate alone, quickly realizing that she had stepped into a trap. She nced back. Naga-ashi''s body gradually grew cold and stiff in the night breeze, its contours bing rigid as if frozen by a chill. The fake Melhor had also lost its human form and dispersed into a pile of remains. They supported each other, forming a small shadowy mound on the ground in the distance. Under her gaze, the dark mound suddenly moved. The round lump of flesh emerged; it slowly shifted out from under Naga-ashi''s body, appearing to have grownrger than when it was attached to the duoluozhong beforeit now resembled a heavy truck tire from a distance. Lin Sanjiu watched as the silver glow quietly slid down her hand in an arc. "Forget it," the lump of flesh gradually rolled away from the pile of remains and turned towards her direction beforeing to a stop. The voice belonging to Mephis was fading away from its throat, "Even if you have a weapon, do you think you can deceive me?" Lin Sanjiu remained silent. The lump of flesh chuckled disdainfully, keeping its distance and rolling backward. Its fleshy skin undted and protruded, as if countless small things were about to burst out from within. "I''m going now," it said in an almost sweet voice, "I really wish I had just fallen off you instead of being a mundane duoluozhong. But there''s nothing I can do. I didn''t have the confidence to defeat you while outside." If it had shoulders, its tone would have given the impression that it shrugged. "You are a very lucky person. After I plunder a creature, I need some time to digest before I can proceed with the next plunder. So, I can''t do anything to you right now, and you walked in here by yourself. What a pity." In other words, Naga-ashi''s life had been exchanged for her temporary safety... Was that really the case? Naga-ashi would be furious if she knew. Lin Sanjiu wanted tough bitterly but unexpectedly fell to the groundit was a fall she didn''t anticipate, as if her legs had suddenly been stripped of their bones. As she propped herself up and lifted her head, the distant lump of flesh appeared smaller and became more indistinct in the dim light. It seemed to move faster when nobody was watching. "Even if my stamina is drained and I can''t use my evolutionary abilities," she struggled to sit up straight and stared intently at the slowly receding lump of flesh into the darkness, "Have you forgotten? I still have Special Items." "Oh, yes," the lump of flesh responded, almostughing, its voice bing harder to discern. "Special Items... Your time with them won''t be long. Cherish them while you can." It seemed unfazed, as if it didn''t fear that she would take out something to shatter it into pieces from this distance. Lin Sanjiu trembled as she extended her hands, the thought of calling out a card repeating in her mind. The weapons given to her by Silvan were now too heavy for her to lift. However, no matter how many times that thought echoed, her empty hands remained pale in the darkness, like ethereal shadows. Yes, to retrieve her Special Items, she had to activate her evolutionary abilities. And activating her evolutionary abilities required stamina; unfortunately, in this open space, all her stamina had been drained and depleted, leaving her as nothing more than a withered shell. "Why go through all this trouble?" the lump of flesh said from a distance, sighing and smiling at the same time. "Considering your current state, shouldn''t you hope that I leave as soon as possible?" She could hear that her breathing was bing heavier and heavier; the force field in this area was much heavier and stronger than outsideit was a power that seemed capable of distorting the human soul, like a venomous snake silently approaching one''s heels in the dark of night, sinking its fangs and poison deep into the skin at the most unexpected moment. "After you... leave," Lin Sanjiu gasped, each word a daunting task. "...Will someone elsee?" "Of course," the monster sat in the shadows, responding bluntly. "But they won''te quickly, so you can rest assured." Theck of strength was like ack of air, causing a dense fog to rise in her mind, clouding her thoughts. She had to ponder the sentence for a while before asking, somewhat bewildered, "W-Why?" "Why?" The lump of fleshughed clearly this time. "Do you even need to ask?" Its next words were clear and cruel, yet soft. "You have willingly walked into the center of this force field. Don''t you understand? Sit here for a while, think about life, think about the stars..." It giggled. "In a little while, you will gradually feel your stamina returning. Your past evolutionary abilities may disappear, and you will gain new abilities, a new appearance... After all, you are a posthuman, different from ordinary people in terms of potential. You will be a sweet and delicious new fruit. Perhaps by then, you will quite like your new form." Lin Sanjiuy prostrate on the ground, watching it grow further awayif she had even the slightest bit of strength, she would rush up and escape this wretched ce along the path it took. However, the only thing she could do now was tremble her eyelids ever so slightly. Surrounding her were towering iron gates like high city walls. How could the lump of flesh escape from here? If she kept staring in the direction it disappeared, and slowly crawled over bit by bit, would she gain a chance at survival? With that thought, she tried to lift her headwhere the lump of flesh had spoken to her, there was now only a swirling darkness shrouded in mist. It vanished from the night just like the person behind the door, silently disappearing into the darkness. Lin Sanjiu should have felt shocked or disappointed, but any intense emotions required the support of stamina to fluctuate. She simply gazed at the night in the distance for a while, then slowly closed her eyes. "You''ve grown horns." As if in an extremely long yet fleeting and unconscious darkness, these four words suddenly startled her. Lin Sanjiu abruptly opened her eyes and vaguely saw a figure lowering its head towards her. The darkness enveloped her, with only a faint silver edge illuminating the contours of her body, touched by an unknown source of light. She gazed nkly at the silhouette with its back to the light. Horns? Really? "It''s fake," the person sighed softly, their breath carrying the scent and warmth of sun-dried figs. A hand reached under Lin Sanjiu''s armpit, helping her up. "Engaging in lonely battles like this," Silvan whispered softly in her ear. It was unclear whose disheveled hair was sticking to their skin, tinged with a scorching heat. "It doesn''t suit you." Chapter 924: Guilty Lin Sanjiu

Chapter 924: Guilty Lin Sanjiu

Like catching a breath in the midst of a storm, after a while, Lin Sanjiu felt the numbness on her face gradually returning to sensation. As her consciousness regathered, she realized that a heavy metal mask was pressed against her face. It was devoid of warmth, yet still retained the residual body heat of another person, like the remnants of sunlight that had settled from day into night. This is truly a sorry sight. She freed herself from Silvan''s arm, propping herself up on her knees, and let out a bitter smile in her heart. Her legs were still trembling violently, almost on the verge of copsing. But he didn''t reach out to help her again, just waiting silently for her to regain her strength. Fortunately, Lin Sanjiu was physically weak at the moment, so even if she intentionally kept her head down, avoiding looking at Silvan''s face, it didn''t seem too unnatural. In her narrow field of vision within the mask, Silvan''s pair of ckbat boots stood not far from her. She really wished she could read his emotions from his shoes. "...What was it?" As her breathing gradually steadied, Silvan''s voice suddenly sounded low and gentle. He always treated women with tenderness, and even this question seemed soothing although it sent Lin Sanjiu''s heart sinking heavily. The air became unbearably quiet for a moment. She couldn''t y dumb with this question... Lin Sanjiu was well aware of what he was asking, and Silvan knew that she knew. After a few seconds of silence, she sighed, "It was Bohemia." The blond man remained silent, but she could keenly feel the weight of his gaze on her. He was waiting for her to continue exining. "In every room, there is a voice-activated broadcasting system that canmunicate with Ss." It could have been anyone who saved her, but it had to be Silvan. Lin Sanjiu felt as if several ropes were tightly twisted together, pressing heavily on her chestmaking it even more difficult to voice what came next. "The volume of the broadcasting system in your room... was set very low, though not so low as to be inaudible." She sighed, still not looking up at him. "But because there are often broadcasts ying in Exodus, I thought that after you heard it a few times, you would be ustomed to the white noise and not be alert to it anymore." Silvan let out a deep "hmm" from his throat. With his quick thinking, he probably already understood her small trick. However, Lin Sanjiu continued speaking, as if it could alleviate some of her guilt. "After you went to rest, I let Bohemia into the control room. The sound she emitted from the broadcast channel there could be selectively transmitted to different areas of the spaceship... such as your room. She chose a medieval poem, and then her ability took effect. Don''t me her, it was my idea for her to do this." No posthuman, especially not someone like Silvan, would simply fall into a nearatose sleep for nearly two days just from exhaustion, despite the injuries he had. Regardless of whether it was Lin Sanjiu''s intention or not, she had indeed taken advantage of Silvan''s injuries. It was because of this that Bohemia''s ability, the Bard, was able to hit him so effectively and sustain the effect for such a long time. After answering the first question of "how did you do it," the next question was "why did you do it." Lin Sanjiu tightly closed her eyes, uncertain of how to answer. Silvan had been of great help to her, and she didn''t want to lie to him. But she also couldn''tor rather, didn''t daretell him her spections. However, when Silvan spoke again, what she heard was not "why." "...White noise is a good idea," he said slowly, and there was something in his voice that made her look up. "But it''s unnecessary." Distant beams of shlight-like light diffused through the air, casting a faint glow around Silvan. His fine blond hair floated in the mist, almost transparent. "I have never been guarded around you," he continued, his voice soothing as ifforting her. "And I won''t be in the future." Those few words took Lin Sanjiu by surprise, leaving her momentarily nk in her mind. "Why?" she asked unconsciously when she regained her senses. Silvan took a deep breath, his breathing seeming slightlybored. Suppressing a gasp, he asked, "You don''t know what my evolved ability is, do you?" Lin Sanjiu shook her head, realizing that he couldn''t stand unprotected in the center of the force fieldeven Silvan couldn''t. "You''ll find out in the future," he said as he raised his hand and instinctively adjusted the mask on her face. Then he took something small off his ear and switched to anothernguage when he spoke againalthough he spoke quickly, Lin Sanjiu only caught half of it: "...for every minute I share with you, I will be punished hard in the future. Nothing you do to me could be worse than my own fate. I was kissed by a curse, you see." She heard it but didn''t fully understand. Before Lin Sanjiu could ask further, Silvan turned away and put the small object back on his ear. It was clear that he wouldn''t continue speaking. Lin Sanjiu silently repeated those words in her mind, hoping her subconscious could remember them. Then she asked, "Aren''t you curious why I made you fall asleep?" "You believe that it''s best not to tell me something, and perhaps it''s best that I don''t know," Silvan quickly replied, as if it was an instinctive response. He withdrew his gaze from the distant towering gate and nced at Lin Sanjiu. "If it''s something that would make us confront each other in battle, I''d rather not know." It was as if a burden had been lifted, only to be reced by a mountain of pressure. Lin Sanjiu pondered for a moment and couldn''t help but smile. "I understand. So, are we still going to the Munitions Factory?" "Of course," Silvan turned around, and a straight line of light illuminated his nose from the distant mist. His facial features were blurred in the dimness, but he seemed even more awe-inspiring, like a deity deep in the forest. "This time, I''ll lead the way." Chapter 925: Baton

Chapter 925: Baton

How can one lead the way in a ce with no paths? Lin Sanjiu''s gaze followed the towering iron gate, extending until it was swallowed by the distant mist, before returning to Silvan. "People who are unfamiliar with the Twelve Organizations often have a misunderstanding," the backlit blond man said, seemingly smiling at her in the dim night. He pointed towards the imposing iron gate and spoke softly, "Each organization upies its own territory with its own buildings. So outsiders always assume that they are adjacent but unrted." "Isn''t that the case?" Lin Sanjiu tilted her head and looked at him. The force field on him seemed to encounter some resistance, inching its way forward with great difficulty. His breathing was slightly hurried, but much more stable than her previous state. "That''s because they want the rest of the world to have this misconception." Though not his nativenguage, Silvan''s deep and melodious voice carried a strange and natural rhythm, as if it could attract and disturb one''s mind, pulling them into the depths of that voice, shrouded in smoke. "What do you mean?" Lin Sanjiu asked, puzzled. "Do you like music?" Silvan''s low voice chuckled softly. It felt as if a hand had suddenly clenched around her heart, only to release it gently. "I... I quite like it," Lin Sanjiu replied, slightly bewildered. Silvan smiled softly, as if several hands had suddenly released her heart. "I have always been grateful for the existence of music. The notes produced by various instruments form what seems to be different voices, but they respond to each other, intertwine, and finally resonate into beautiful music." Lin Sanjiu couldn''t understand the connection between this and the Twelve Organizations, or the current way out. She could only gaze at him in confusion. Silvan didn''t exin further; he simply turned back and gestured to her. His finger tapped on the wall-like iron gate, and she understood. Before taking action, she took onest look at Naga-ashi lying on the ground not far away. She would never see it again, never worry about it attacking her. The shop that sold milk ice cream might be empty for a few days before another duoluozhong reced it. That duoluozhong, who actively offered to be her guide and diligently saved money for its goal, would disappear from the universe like countless other lives. Even if it left any mark, it would be like footprints on the beach, quickly erased by the wind and waves. Not only it, Lin Sanjiu nced at Silvan and then lowered her gaze, taking two steps back. We will alle to that day when no one remembers our existence, our lives, our joys, and sorrows. She lowered her body and rushed towards the iron gate with tremendous speed. Using her own momentum, she swung her hand and sent a wave of consciousness that caught onto the edge of the gate. With a flip, she climbed up to the top. Like a sudden surge of waves crashing against a cliff, starlight fell into her field of view. While on the ground, it was difficult to urately judge the width of such a towering gate that rose from the earth. It was only when she flipped up that Lin Sanjiu was astonished to find that the gate was wide enough to amodate a car passing through. She took a few steps back and forth, then stopped to look into the distance. The long wall standing high in the air extended into the night ahead, as if she could run along it indefinitely, running into the sky, running towards the unknown end of the world. Silvan''s shadow silently fell at her feet. "Do you see the Munitions Factory in the distance?" His hoarse and gentle voice emerged like a wave from the depths of a dream. "Do you know why I want it?" Lin Sanjiu shook her head. The lines forming the shadow of the steel factory were devoid of emotion, straight and reliably connected, forming a vague and solid silhouette in the distance. "It''s because I have the ability to obtain it." Silvan lowered his head on her shoulder, and his breath, along with warm exhtions, brushed against her neck. "It''s one of the few things in this world that can belong to me... Although there have been some twists and turns in obtaining it, it still belongs to me. I sympathize with those who try to stand between me and it." Lin Sanjiu''s heart skipped a beat, but she restrained herself from responding. Could it be that he already guessedguessed why she came alone? In her silent state, Silvan sighed softly. She felt as though he had turned his head to nce in the direction where Naga-ashi''s corpsey. "I hope you can appreciate the music performed by the Twelve Organizations tonight, just as I do," he whispered. "Next, I will demonstrate something to you that only a few people in the doomsday world know." Before Lin Sanjiu could react, she suddenly felt a slight tremor beneath her feet. It was unimaginable that such a heavy, wide, and towering steel gate could move so silently. The faint sound of friction dissipated into the night with the wind. Only the long iron gate beneath their feet, driven by gears and hinges, opened in segments of ten meters each, gradually dispersing like countless giant building blocks, scattered haphazardly under the night sky. "The towering Heaven Zone that you see," Silvan''s voice gently floated in the hazy light, "is woven together piece by piece like this. I call each unit a ''note.'' If you find the right conductor''s baton, you can y the music you desire." Lin Sanjiu stared at everything in front of her, almost dumbfounded. The giant iron gates were divided into two rows, and the ground seemed to foldyer byyer, continuously rolling forward and crawling under their feet due to an invisible force. She could see the narrow paths, walls, and courtyards where she was trapped just a moment ago, engulfed by various shapes of shadows that were scattered under the night sky. This space seemed to suddenlye alive, gradually reshaping itself within the pulsation of muscles, blood vessels, and heartbeats, forming a new appearance. In its new appearance, the Rare Animals Natural Reserve dispersed like flowing sand, and the Munitions Factory gradually transformed from a distant steel silhouette to rising from the groundthis feeling was strange, unreasonable, but Lin Sanjiu felt it vividly. The familiar steel city seemed to be rising from the ground bit by bit. "What... What''s going on?" she doubted if she was dreaming. "What about the people and monsters in the Natural Reserve?" "There were never any people in the Natural Reserve," he chuckled affectionately. "Did you see anyone behind the gate?" No. "That''s right." Lin Sanjiu listened in a daze as he continued, "After years of coboration, the Twelve Organizations... have achieved symbiosis by taking root in each other. The Twelve Organizations are united, although they still retain their twelve faces. The Natural Reserve you see here is actually another voice woven from a portion of the ''notes'' taken from the Munitions Factory. In order to maintain a symbiotic rtionship with the Munitions Factory, it can change its appearance at any time, exert different utilities, and the special creatures it cultivates serve as the defense line of the Munitions Factory." "And coincidentally, I have the conductor''s baton that can manipte this part of the voice." Chapter 926: Acting Separately

Chapter 926: Acting Separately

Silvan''s words may be difficult to understand, but the present facts provided all the annotations that Lin Sanjiu needed. When she was young, her parents bought her LEGO blocks. She would sit on the floor and y with them for hours. The various shapes and scattered pieces could be seamlesslybined or dispersed, used in different cornersthese same batch of parts could ultimately present different appearances. If LEGO blocks still had limitations, then the buildings before her seemed to freely transcend all restrictions. As Lin Sanjiu turned her head to look back, she saw that the long wall-like gate behind her had now cracked into pieces. Thend between the iron gates rose and fell, slowly moving and ovepping. The park where she had just wandered like a headless fly found a new order in the faint humming sound. The intersecting paths and scattered courtyards quickly formed into square grids. "So, that''s how it is," she murmured, feeling the smooth and steady movement of the iron gate beneath her feet. "The Natural Reserve I saw during the day was formed like this." "It can also form a thousand different structures andpositions," Silvan shrugged. "As long as you can imagine it." His hands were empty, and there was no "conductor''s baton" in sight. Perhaps he had already put it away. "But you didn''t change the structure of the Munitions Factory," Lin Sanjiu asked, staring at the steel city right in front of her. The reorganization of the Natural Reserve had pushed the two of them to the entrance of the Munitions Factory. It was likely impossible for her to find an exit within the Natural Reserve by herself, even if she walked all night. In this ce, there were no exits anywhere, but everywhere could be an exit. "Why? Can''t it be divided?" "It can," Silvan leaped forward and jumped down from the iron gate. Once both of themnded, he pointed ahead and smiled. "Look." Lin Sanjiu, who had been vaguely worried about how to enter, suddenly realized that she had worried for nothing. The road opened up for them unimpeded, and at the end of it, on the towering steel city wall that reached into the sky, a rectangr doorway had opened near the ground. It was as if someone had originally nned to create a door in this wall but had forgotten. Just by stepping over it, Lin Sanjiu walked into the heavily guarded steel cityentering was surprisingly easy, making her feel like sighing. The stern and rigid Munitions Factory was mostly engulfed by the dim night, with only distant dim lights revealing its faint outline, along with the straight iron-gray alley stretching before her. Even the alleyways of the Munitions Factory seemed to have been cut out from blocks of iron, devoid of any emotion. "...However, the easy road ends here," Silvan smiled at her, his emerald eyes sparkling in the dark night. "There are always people stationed inside the Munitions Factory. If there''s even a slightmotion, it will alert them. Moreover, I haven''t obtained the conductor''s baton for this part yet." "Huh? But on that wall..." "Because that part is the ''border'' shared with the Natural Reserve, so using the conductor''s baton of the Natural Reserve can also create an entrance." He seemed unwilling to exin too much, just lifted his chin forward. "The next part won''t be easy." This "not easy" probably referred not only to the fact that the two of them had to face the Munitions Factory; Lin Sanjiu understood it well. ... If that moment truly arrived, with herbat power, could she stand against Silvan? Thinking about it, she weakly waved her hand, "I''ve had a difficult night. Let me catch my breath before we continue." Fortunately, the ground of this steel city was also paved with soil and bricks. She sat down with a thud and summoned a curved strand of fur from her card collection. Under Silvan''s direct gaze, she pulled out a few small clumps and stuffed them into the gaps between the bricks. Compared to carefully storing the remaining fur, this process surprisingly wasn''t too embarrassing. pping her hands, Lin Sanjiu casually changed the topic, "Um... I want to ask you a question." "Go ahead." "I never asked you, what exactly happened in the Munitions Factory?" She furrowed her brow, recalling the words the Chicky brothers had once told her. "As the head of security, why did you have to sneak in like this in the middle of the night?" "It''s not like that anymore." Silvan sat down next to her, and a breeze mixed with a faint fig scent and a tinge of blood wafted by. "I was curious about the increasingly close rtionship between the Munitions Factory and the other twelve organizations... So I did some investigation." "Oh, right, you said the twelve organizations have already achieved symbiosis...?" "Yes, that''s the conclusion I reached after my investigation." Silvan smiled at her, his hair falling messily. He casually tied his blond hair into a short ponytail, his expression calm and natural. "I saw some things, and a few people. The next morning, I pretended to go after the Puppeteer and voluntarily left the Munitions Factory. I think shortly after I left, they probably realized that the conductor''s baton was missing." "What did you see?" Lin Sanjiu couldn''t help but ask. "If the timing is right, maybe you''ll see it with your own eyes too." Silvan didn''t answer and took a long breath; his white breath dissipated in the darkness. "Regardless, it has nothing to do with our current mission." As soon as this mission was mentioned, Lin Sanjiu couldn''t help but feel a bit embarrassed. "Although I left you behind," she muttered softly, unsure if it counted as an apology, "there was a reason for that... The favor you asked of me, I still intend to fulfill it for you." "I never doubted that." ording to the original n, they were supposed to split up after entering. Lin Sanjiu sat on the ground for a while, feeling her stamina gradually recovering, but she couldn''t bring herself to say the words "let''s go"it was precisely the idea of acting separately that had led her to decide to sneak in on her own in the first ce. What should I do? Lin Sanjiu had a vague idea of what Silvan was nning to do tonight, but she couldn''t let him go just like that. What if it was really what she suspected... In the end, it was Silvan who broke the silence. "Do you feel better?" he asked in a low voice. At such a close distance, his voice almost permeated the air like smoke. At that moment, Lin Sanjiu made a sudden decision. "I''m fine," she looked ahead at the straight alley, "Where is your first target?" "The Command Tower," those words sounded gentle and pleasant, as if devoid of any bloodshed. Lin Sanjiu closed her eyes and exhaled. She didn''t care about the Commander of the Munitions Factory, so whatever Silvan wanted to do was fine with her. She paused for a moment and whispered, "I need to act swiftly. How much firepower can you divert for me?" The golden-haired man let out a softugh, and the warm breath captivated the cool night. "If you need it, all the firepower in this steel city can be focused on me." "That... won''t be necessary," Lin Sanjiu hurriedly waved her hand, realizing that it was his usual way of speaking. "Tell me where the Command Tower is. Once I seed, I''lle to find you immediately." Silvan looked at her for a moment in the flickering light and then sighed. When she thought he was going to object, he silently pointed her in the right direction. After checking her belongings once againit was inexplicable that her weapon bag was still on her back after experiencing such a nightLin Sanjiu stood up and nodded to Silvan. "Take care." Without a word more, the two of them turned and headed in different directions. In an instant, the figure of the golden-haired manpletely merged into the darkness, and when she held her breath and listened intently, she couldn''t even catch a faint sound of the wind in the distance. She still remembered the path she tookst time, so it didn''t take much effort to find the building and the scaffolding on its exterior. With the experience fromst time, she quietly climbed up the scaffolding and once again used the lock card on the rooftop doorevidently, the Munitions Factory still hadn''t figured out how she had sneaked inst time, so they hadn''t implemented a more effective countermeasure. When the door slid open soundlessly, Lin Sanjiu didn''t rush in. Whether it was her pure senses or her [Scan Consciousness], both indicated that there was silence behind the door, with no signs of life. Nevertheless, she waited a little longer before finally stepping inside. All the researchers of the Munitions Factory had left, and all the lights were pitch ck. Only a little bit of night and starlight seeped in through the skylights, enveloping the interior of this cylindrical brass building in darkness. Lin Sanjiu entered the elevator, and the low hum of gears and belts echoed through the silent building, almost startling herself. She took out her shlight and scanned the area as she descendedit always felt strange and unfamiliar when the shlight beam passed over the empty building at midnight. Arriving at the same door for the second time, she couldn''t help but take a deep breath. The journey to the Munitions Factory was so troublesome, but she didn''t expect thatpleting the mission would be so easy. Lin Sanjiu listened carefully for a while, but she couldn''t tell for sure whether Silvan had already started his assault on the Command Towerthis ce was more than halfway across the Munitions Factory from the Command Tower, so even if there was a battle, she probably wouldn''t be able to hear it through the brass walls. She used the shlight to locate the position of the hinges on the door and inserted the wolf tooth into the narrow gap. With a single stroke up and down, the hinges connecting the door to the wall immediately broke off, even easier than cutting tofu. She grabbed the door frame and held it firmly before it slid open and hit the wall, carefully aligning it step by step before stepping inside. In the shadows, the "Erudite",posed of countless skeletons, pipes, and branches, stood silently in the center of the room, resembling fossils of prehistoric dinosaurs. Chapter 927: Collision

Chapter 927: Collision

Although this room was almost as spacious as the station lobby, the volume of the "Erudite" filled its upper half. Underneath theyers of intricate and intertwined skeletons, there was still enough space for researchers to move around. The dimness was torn apart by the shlight''s beam, revealing fragments of the night in the gaps. asionally, the metal-colored reflections shed on the "Erudite"''s skeletal structure, as if it was the only response to the unexpected visitor. Lin Sanjiu stared at it for a while. Even though it wasn''t her first time seeing it, she couldn''t help but hold her breath in front of this intricately crafted Special Item, which was almost miraculous. This thing before her was one of the foundations of the Munitions Factoryspecifically, the Heaven Underworld division. However, it stood alone in the room, without any guards or strict ess control, which puzzled and relieved her at the same time. Could it be a fake? "You''re like a skeleton frame," she approached it gently, running her finger over the smooth and cold surface of the "Schr." "You shouldn''t weigh more than two tons, right?" The next moment, her self-talk received a response. The metal framework that had spread across the air just moments ago suddenly vanished. A card floated down from the sky andnded in her hand. If Exodus could be turned into a card like the Schr... she sighed inwardly, shining the shlight on the surface of the card. Silvan rarely asked her for help, so she hoped nothing unexpected would happen. The two characters "Erudite" were clearly illuminated by the light. The description, function, and properties were all the same as what Silvan had told herthis was indeed the genuine article. Lin Sanjiu could hardly believe her luckdid she really obtain the "Schr" so easily? Just like that? No one rushed out, no traps, no entrapment? She quickly stored the "Schr" inside her body, not daring to linger for even half a second, and rushed towards the door. Outside, it was still dim and quiet, without a trace of human voices. Even when she leaped down thest few sections of thedder and headed towards the Commander''s Tower in the distance, she felt like she was in a dream. "Oh, right." Lin Sanjiu suddenly halted her steps, turned around, and ran back towards the research building. This was one of the crucial areas in the Munitions Factory, and it was only natural to leave a few hairs behind. Thanks to the easypletion of the task, she remembered such a trivial matter. The closer she got to the Commander''s Tower, the more she could feel the gradually intensifying unease and turbulence in the air. Although each alleyway remained quiet and empty, there was an increasingly fierce undercurrent, as if it was about to tear through the calm surface. Her five senses couldn''t detect it, but her intuition captured it. When Lin Sanjiu arrived at the Commander''s Tower, she couldn''t help but freeze in ce. As she looked into the distance, it appeared to be a slender and tall ck shadow, resembling a lighthouse, with nothing particrly special about it. However, it was only when she rushed closer that she realized the tower was floating high in the air. Standing on the ground, one had to tilt their head and look up nearly 200 meters into the sky to see the dark bottom of the Commander''s Tower, which cut out a huge elliptical shape from the night. Even as a posthuman, it was impossible to jump into the sky 200 meters high without any assistance. Lin Sanjiu looked around without much hope and discovered that the area was indeed empty. The tallest buildings were just a few single-story houses in the distance. What should she do? Just as this thought arose, there was a sudden explosive sound in the air, apanied by dazzling mes and a rush of air breaking through the walls. Countless fragments of rubble and dust scattered into the night sky. Before she could react, the shrill sound of an rm rang out, tearing through the silence. The "wuwu" sound apanied several bright beams of light, illuminating the night half white. "Intrusion alert!" A distant shout echoed from somewhere. "Gather immediately!" This was really fucking great. Just as Lin Sanjiu was about to turn and run, she suddenly remembered something and immediately stopped in her tracks. Then her weapon bag fell from her back to the ground, followed by her ck field jacket. Who would have thought that as a posthuman, sometimes the speed of changing clothes could determine one''s fate? As she hurriedly pulled up her pants over herbat trousers and quickly zipped them up, a group of figures approached with heavy and rapid footsteps. A beam of bright light immediately fell on her, apanied by amanding shout, "Who''s there?" Instinctively, Lin Sanjiu raised her hand to shield her eyes from the intense light, and her deep blue Munitions Factory uniform became clearly visible in the beam. When Silvan took off his own uniform to give it to her, she had kept it forter useshe didn''t expect it toe in handy today. "Which department are you from?" the person behind the light asked sharply, although the hostility in their tone immediately lessened. "Why are you alone here?" "The Combat Department," Lin Sanjiu hastily replied, still using her palm to cover half of her face. Fortunately, she remembered Percival Levin''s departmentshe didn''t mention Silvan''s security department because she didn''t know how it was doing after losing its leader. "I... I was on duty tonight, and I happened to be nearby." From the leader''s reaction, her answer seemed wless. The person clearly had more questions to ask, but at that moment, another dull impact sound erupted from mid-air. Whatever the impact was, its force was surprisingly strong, causing even the slender tower floating in the air to sway slightly. "Disperse and be on guard!" The leader immediately turned around and shouted at the other members of the Munitions Factory behind them. Except for one person who seemed to be their deputy and didn''t move, the rest of the ten or so people scattered around the Commander''s Tower. The leader gestured for Lin Sanjiu toe over. "You,e here. Temporarily join my team." If she managed to blend in, she might have a chance to enter the Commander''s Tower. Lin Sanjiu immediately agreed, picked up her bag from the ground, and walked towards the leader. "You know, this bag is used in the equipment storage to package weapons," the deputy turned slightly and spoke with a clear voice. "We never use it for personal belongings." At that moment, it was toote to run. In the distance, more members of the Munitions Factory were rushing in their direction. The ten-plus individuals who had dispersed earlier had also blocked Lin Sanjiu''s retreat. Using the light in the leader''s hand, she looked up and sighed softly at the ck-haired man in front of her. "Percival Levin, I''ve been looking for you." Chapter 928: Calm Confrontation

Chapter 928: Calm Confrontation

As Lin Sanjiu raised her hand and forcefully blocked the iing meteors with the Defense Forcefield, amidst the sttering white light, she also heard several low footsteps behind her. She found herself surrounded by members of the Munitions Factory, while her closestpanion remained inside the tall tower in the sky. Just as Percival Levin''s shadow was about to sh across her field of vision, she hurriedly pped a small box against her chest and shouted, "Stop!" Including the previous time she used it in the Natural Reserve, she only had one remaining opportunity to make use of the ability she stole from the Number One Lifeform, the ability to make people obeymands. True to form, Percival Levin abruptly halted his steps, and the faint glow emanating from his arm quickly faded away. Unfortunately, this ability could only target one person. While the Defense Forcefield lit up on Lin Sanjiu''s back, some ability or something else managed to forcefully prate her protective shield. Her consciousness was instantly drained significantly by that strike. The pain pierced through the Defense Forcefield, causing her to involuntarily gasp. "Tell them to stop!" Percival Levin raised his eyes, a look of resistance flickering in his dark eyes. "Stop," he eventually said, as if even he could hardly believe it himself. The footsteps stopped not far behind her, and she could almost imagine the expressions of the Munitions Factory members. "I am not your enemy," Lin Sanjiu gasped, slowly walking to his side, whispering softly, "Tell them." "She is not our enemy." "Have them disperse," Lin Sanjiu said, looking up at the slender tower in the sky. At this moment, there wasplete silence within the tower, quietly floating in the night sky. No, she couldn''t force them to retreat. These members of the Munitions Factory were on the edge of suspicion and obedience. She had to make them continue to obey. "No, let them continue with the original n, spread out and remain on guard, awaiting further instructions." Percival Levinplied and, as per her instructions, ced a hand on her shoulder and patted itas if they were old friends. The hesitant footsteps behind them eventually dispersed, except for the leader who nced at Lin Sanjiu a few more times, seemingly concerned about her uniform. "Listen carefully," Lin Sanjiu said in a low voice when she confirmed that no one could hear her. "Believe it or not, I truly have no hostility towards you." A faint crease formed between Percival Levin''s eyebrows. "Or rather, I have no hostility towards the person who split you apart," Lin Sanjiu stared unwaveringly into his deep, dark eyes, unsure of his current statewhether he was still "fake flesh and blood" or nearly as human as Septimus. "I know your identity, I know Luther, I''ve met Septimus, and I know that Twelve wants to kill me... If it weren''t for the fact that you''re also one of the Twelve personalities, I wouldn''t care about your life or death." Percival Levin still furrowed his brow, attempting to speak. After realizing he could still talk without receiving anymands, he paused cautiously before speaking. "Why?" "Regardless of whether you have the concept of death or not, I guess there are still many things you don''t like... like being stabbed through the heart or being turned into a Special Item. If I hadn''t intervened, you probably wouldn''t have liked the oue tonight." Lin Sanjiu nced hurriedly at the Command Tower in the sky. Following her gaze, Percival Levin also looked at the Command Tower. He pondered for a moment and asked in a low voice, "I understand. The intruder is Silvan, right? I''ve been waiting for him to return since he disappeared, but I didn''t expect it to be so soon. So... you don''t want me to die at his hands because you know Luther and Septimus. Although you came here together, you each have your own goals." That''s also why Lin Sanjiu initially nned toe alone. She clearly remembered that Silvan had investigated him and found that Percival Levin was a person who had "no past and appeared out of nowhere." She wanted to protect Percival Levin and then follow him to find Luther. But she didn''t dare to risk letting Silvan know that Luther was the source of the barrier between him and the Munitions Factory. Even though he had a slightly... peculiar attitude towards her, she didn''t think she had the privilege to make him give up the Munitions Factory and abandon the fight against the 12-personality system. "Yes." Lin Sanjiu exhaled and nced back. She could feel eyes asionally falling on her back from a distance. "I''m not really sure what Silvan''s goal is... but I''m certain that those who oppose him, like you, won''t befortable. Do you really think your strength can contend with his?" In the face of this provocation, Percival Levin remained calm. In fact, his attitude seemed even moreposed than before as he stared directly into her dark eyes. "No. He may have never revealed his true strength... because he has never had the need to." "So let''s make a deal." Lin Sanjiu followed up on his words, "You take me to find Luther... and I''ll help you get through tonight." "You seem too confident in your friend." The man in front of her waved his hand as if dismissing the suggestion. "I alone can''t stand against him, but now, the Munitions Factory as a whole stands before him, while he is just one person." "You''re wrong," those few words seemed to leave him momentarily stunned. Lin Sanjiu looked at the Command Tower and withdrew her gaze. "He''s not alone." "Even if... you''re added to the mix..." "And you." Percival Levin looked at her as if momentarily lost for words. Lin Sanjiu turned around and gestured with one hand. By now, more and more members of the Munitions Factory had gathered in response to the rm, surrounding the Command Tower tightly. Several leaders were issuing orders from a distance, seemingly preparing to organize personnel to ascend the tower. With the increasing mor and the radiating light, it seemed that no one was paying attention to Lin Sanjiu anymore. If all of this had happened a few minutes ago, she would have tried to find a way to infiltrate the towerback then, she didn''t know where Percival Levin was, so she had to stick close to Silvan. But now, she didn''t need to do that anymore. "Have you seen yourpanions here?" she whispered. "They''re all crowded together, thinking their backs are facing their own people... I just need tomand you to start killing, and within two minutes, you''ll relieve half the pressure for Silvan." These few words finally cooled Percival Levin''s expression. He thought carefully for a few seconds, raised an eyebrow, and asked quietly, "I don''t understand, why don''t you justmand me to tell you his location?" Lin Sanjiu looked up and nced at him. "Tell me his location?" She chuckled softly. "Are you testing me? I know more than you think, so I''m well aware that I need someone to lead me there in order to reach his position." Percival Levin nodded silently, letting out a low sigh. "Then why don''t youmand me to take you there?" "You should be able to figure out that all abilities have limitations." Lin Sanjiu had no intention of hiding it. "The limitation of my ability lies in... time and usage count." Naturally, she couldmand Percival Levin to lead her there right now, but she couldn''t leave herpanion behind in the midst of the battleeven if that person was Silvan. "I understand. How long can itst?" "You know very well that I can''t tell you." She shrugged, feeling a faint residual pain from her back. "Just know that at any point before this chaos ends, you may have the opportunity to act against the people of the Munitions Factory. Besides, I can''t think of any disadvantages this trade would bring to you... unless you''re worried about the 12 finding out?" A small smile curved the corners of Percival Levin''s mouth, forming a barely perceptible arc. "Sounds intriguing, but I''m curious, how can you guarantee that I''ll keep my promise afterward?" "Let''s put it this way," Lin Sanjiu smiled back at him. "Consider it an investment in your reputation... and investmentse with risks." She didn''t expect him to believe her, but she also didn''t want to reveal her trump card too early. She still intended to save her final mand" opportunity for Percival Levin. This statement made him silent for a while, until he suddenly revealed a set of neat, white teeth and whispered to her, "Deal." Before she could breathe a sigh of relief, he asked, "So what do you n to do now? He''s in the tower, and you''re down here... Even if I agree to your deal, I can''t help you create an escape route for you. Even if I wanted to, I wouldn''t be able to do it." "It''s simple." Lin Sanjiu summoned a Mask and de-cardified it, handing it over to him. With just two words, Percival Levin almost without resistance put it on, transforming into an ordinary-looking middle-aged man whom one wouldn''t pay much attention to. "Now, what you and yourpanions need to do next is the same," she crossed her arms and whispered, "I''ll be waiting for him toe down. When I see him break through the encirclement, you can lead the way for me." Chapter 929: He Didnt Move

Chapter 929: He Didn''t Move

"Do you know?" After standing silently amidst the heavily guarded crowd for two minutes, Percival Levin suddenly broke the silence in a low voice. Since experiencing the mand," he had been obedient all along, and this was the first time he spoke up on his own. "Although you and ourbat members are waiting for someone toe down, there is a significant difference between you and them." Lin Sanjiu nced at him. "Have you not thought about it?" Percival Levin spoke softly, his voice mellifluous, dissipated by the night breeze. "Silvan might not be able toe down." "You certainly would like to think that," she immediately smiled, "I remember you acknowledging his exceptionalbat power. How many people are there in the Commander''s Tower? Over a hundred?" "No, there are usually only themander and a few duty officers in the tower." "Do you think that handful of people can prevent Silvan froming down?" "He won''t be easily defeated by a few people, even if one of them is themander. I don''t have high expectations for that." Percival Levin paused, and when he noticed her gaze on him, he continued, "Look around." Lin Sanjiu turned around, half doubtful and half curious. In her field of view, most of the people from the Munitions Factoryseveral "Lollipops" and "Firearms" includedwere doing the same as she had just been, tilting their heads upward, listening intently for changes in the aerial battle. On the open ground below the slender tower, a fully armedbat team stood, having just organized themselves and prepared to ascend the tower at any moment. Her gaze lingered on the team for a few seconds, and her eyebrows furrowed involuntarily. "What are they waiting for? Why aren''t they going up?" "You asked the right question," Percival Levin sighed, "They are trying to establishmunication with the Commander''s Tower. They won''t recklessly charge in until they''ve made contact with the interior..." "Why?" "Because the tower itself," he answered quietly, "is a weapon." In an instant, Lin Sanjiu understood his implicit meaning. Shocked, she immediately turned around to scrutinize the slender tower floating in the air once again. It was smooth and sleek, without a single cannon or deck, but it was precisely its seemingly harmless exterior that made her heart shrink slowly. "But weapons are meant for external use," she shook her head, "It cannot act inwardly..." "Are you sure?" Percival Levin crossed his arms as well, "It is considered the Commander''s residence precisely because it has a powerful internal protection system. The two explosions just now, rather than indicating a battle, seemed more like the internal defense systeming into operation. No matter who enters, if they can''te back down in the end, we won''t be surprised..." A sentence unfinished, followed by three sharp rm sounds that instantly pierced the night sky. Each sound was shorter and more urgent than the previous one. Pale faces turned towards the sound, gazing into the sky. Lin Sanjiu''s ears were filled with the urgent rm, and just as she turned to ask Percival Levin a question, her peripheral vision was suddenly engulfed by a ze of intense red. As if the sound was going to shatter the heavens and earth, a thunderous explosion apanied by a surging shockwave immediately engulfed everything, including Lin Sanjiu. Almost everyone, caught off guard, was knocked to the ground. Those closest to the explosion burst into mes, struggling wildly and scattering sparks in all directions. The sparks streaked across the dark night, bing even more brilliant and radiant as if they were the light that bloomed after absorbing human lives. Percival Levin no longer cared that he was still under someone''s control. He flipped over and got up, tearing off his mask. He rushed forward and shouted loudly, "Anyone with spatial abilities, immediately iste them! The rest of you, move back!" The ck tower floating in the dark night began to distort into an almost transparent blue color from the top, amidst the zing red. Lin Sanjiu''s face was roasted by the air, yet her fingertips felt icy cold. She stood in a daze for a few seconds before suddenly snapping out of it and quickly rushing towards Percival Levin. When she reached him from behind, she happened to overhear a half-sentence from a member of the Munitions Factory reporting the situation. "They''re gone," the person speaking had half of their face illuminated by the raging mes, and countless tiny beads of sweat glistened. "Themander''s life signs, they''re all gone..." So, Silvan seeded. He really came to assassinate themander! "I understand," Lin Sanjiu had just realized this when Percival Levin anxiously asked, "What about the intrusion rm just now?" She was taken aback, only then realizing that Silvan had already infiltrated themander''s tower, and the Munitions Factory had also been mobilized. The previous rm must have been a new development within the Munitions Factory. Could it be that they discovered the theft of the "Schr"? "It''s from the research building," the member of the Munitions Factory reporting the situation seemed to immediately confirm her spection. But he quickly added, "Someone saw Officer Silvan there!" "What?" Percival Levin grabbed the person''s cor, "Who saw him? Are you sure it was him?" "Y-yes, definitely," the small man''s face was brightly lit by the mes in the sky, and countless tiny beads of sweat glistened. "It was a female researcher who saw him... She was originally going to retrieve some materials as a precaution, but she happened toe across Officer Silvan... He... He seemed to be looking for someone at the time." Lin Sanjiu quietly approached a few steps. At this moment, the sky was burning as if it were about to copse, and people were scrambling and calling out as they fell on the ground. Percival Levin hadn''t noticed that she had already approached him. "The researcher said that he should have been looking for a woman. Because when they were still at a distance, he seemed to have mistaken her for the person he was looking for... They... they came face to face... Fortunately, because she was a woman, Silvan let her go without doing anything. As for where he went afterward, no one has reported yet." What is going on? Why did Silvan go there to look for her instead? Lin Sanjiu furrowed her brows, realizing that something was wrong. She quickly flicked her hand, tightly grasping the small box in her palmthe "Command" ability imposed on Percival Levin was about to end soon. Just as she clenched the Empty-handed Kleptomaniac, he suddenly released the small man, turned around, and their eyes met. "He was looking for you," his voice was low, apanied by the throbbing veins on his cheek. "What''s going on? Who is in that tower?" Lin Sanjiu pped her chest, using up her third chance as well. "Forget about everything else," she stared at Percival Levin without blinking,manding, "Take me out of the Munitions Factory now and find Luther!" Percival Levin stood still, his ck hair constantly blown onto his face. "Now!" She felt that peculiar flow of energy within her when her ability was activated, and she emphasized, "Take me to find Luther!" However, he still didn''t move. Chapter 930: A Discovery

Chapter 930: A Discovery

What''s going on? Could he have found a way to resist the mand"? With a flicker of doubt, Lin Sanjiu immediately whispered, "Send him away!" The petite person who had just reported the situation was originally wide-eyed, his gaze shifting between his superior and the unfamiliar woman. Before he could understand the situation, Percival Levin turned towards him and said, "Go tell the team leaders to regroup their people and allocate twenty percent of them to seal off all the exits. Also, bring the rest of the people here!" His urgency conveyed that this was hisst chance to fulfill his duty. The petite person hurriedly responded and stumbled towards the people not far away. As he left, Lin Sanjiu took a step forward and stared at him, whispering, "Knock down the person on your right." If there was a possibility that he had simplyplied with the previous mand," this time she clearly saw a sh of resistance on Percival Levin''s face. As he struggled, his right hand suddenly rose, and his arm shone brightly from under his sleeve. Several lightning-like shes of white light cut through the air, sending a surprised Munitions Factory member flying several meters away. "Commander!" someone immediately shouted from a distance, "What... What are you doing?" Percival Levin quickly nced at Lin Sanjiu, but she took a step back, crossed her arms, and said softly, "You exin it yourself." She had confirmed that the mand" was still effective. He took a deep breath and turned around, shouting, "I told you to return to your units quickly! Haven''t you seen the fire? If you keep running around, you''ll be next!" The two Munitions Factory members were clearly startled by his fury, as if he were about to devour them. They hurriedly helped the person on the ground and quickly disappeared into the crowd. However, even with themander''s orders, the crowd illuminated by the raging fire in the half-dark, half-bright sky was still in a state of panic and confusion. The sky was now half ck and half red, and even the ground was tilted and unbnced under the light and heat emitted by the slender tower. Lin Sanjiu suddenly looked up, realizing that it wasn''t the ground that was unbnced. "Follow me!" she shouted angrily, grabbing Percival Levin''s sleeve. "Run!" At the same time, the Munitions Factory members around Commander Tower also reacted. Shouts, footsteps, and cries of shoving... The chaotic crowd magnified the panic countless times. In that instant, Lin Sanjiu only remembered countless fragments of chaos shing before her eyes. Then, a deafening roar engulfed the world. After what seemed like a long while, she slowly opened her eyes again. Besides a buzzing sound in her ears, the world was silent. Her vision fluctuated like ripples in water. She blinked hard and turned her head backwards. ... Commander Tower was cut in half. Its slender, burning upper half stood crookedly on the ground, while the lower half had disappearedit smashed through the bricks and deeply embedded into the ground. Countless people, originally lying on the ground like corpses, suddenly twisted and struggled when the bright sparks fell like raindrops. In the almost zing white mes, they turned into countless shadows. Lin Sanjiu quickly regained her senses and looked around, patting the shoulder of the person next to her. "Percival Levin!" she felt herself shouting loudlyher ears were numb from the impact, and even her own voice sounded distant. "Wake up! Are you okay?" The man with ck hair suddenly opened his mouth, gasping heavily, and slowly crawled up from the ground. He only had time to nce back at his subordinates before Lin Sanjiu pulled him up and started running towards the distance, step by step. "Follow me! They can''t be saved!" "W-wait," Percival Levin obediently followed, but his tone was filled with unwillingness. "The control panel... the control..." "What?" Lin Sanjiu nced back briefly, but immediately felt as if her eyes were being scorched by the mes behind her. She quickly averted her gaze. She was grateful that her ears were deafened and she didn''t have to imagine the sounding from the crowd being engulfed by the mes behind her. Most of the Munitions Factory buildings were made of steel, so the fire should not spread outside... For those unfortunate enough to be trapped in the buildings with the exits sealed by fire, their deaths changed from being burned alive to being roasted alive. "The stone brick ground beneath Commander Tower..." To Lin Sanjiu, his voice sounded even farther away. Both of them had partially numb ears, so they had to raise their voices and shout desperately tomunicate. "The control panel is in that area of stone bricks!" "So what?" Commander Tower had just tilted and crashed down from the sky, and arge area of stone brick ground was directly hit by it. The control panel might have turned into fragments along with the bricks. "But that area is not on fire!" Percival Levin rubbed his own ears while shouting loudly. "To enter the tower, we must open that control panel... I... I need to go in and see who is inside the tower!" Lin Sanjiu abruptly stopped in her tracks and stared into his eyes. She had to try again, even though she didn''t understand the result from the previous attempt. "Take me to find Luther," luckily the time limit for her ability hadn''t expired yet, so she could continue givingmands. "Once you find Luther, you can do whatever you want." Percival Levin looked at her, his silhouette distorted by the towering mes behind him, as if it were wavering. Allmands were effective, except for this one. Just as Lin Sanjiu was filled with shock and confusion, unable to say a word, Percival Levin seized the opportunity and suddenly turned and ran. "Come back!" Even though she immediately gave themand, he was fast, already several steps away. Amidst the crackling of mes, roaring, and screaming, his ears, which were already not very clear, probably didn''t catch Lin Sanjiu''s mand." Lin Sanjiu hesitated for a moment, then quickly activated the Defense Forcefield and followed him. The closer they got to Commander Tower, the more scorching the air became, making it unbearable. Although Percival Levin took the lead, it was evident that each step was more difficult than thest. However, Lin Sanjiu had the "High-Temperature Adaptation," so it didn''t take long for her to step over numerous corpses and catch up to him near a pile of rubble made up of broken bricks. "Stop!" she shouted loudly, not daring to rush forward. Percival Levin seemed not to have heard her, scanning the wreckage back and forth, his face covered in sweat and confusion. It seemed he still intended to find the control panel from this pile of debris. Subconsciously, Lin Sanjiu followed his gaze and her heart suddenly froze in her chest. Chapter 931: I Dont Know Him

Chapter 931: I Don''t Know Him

... If time were to rewind a few minutes ago, even if Lin Sanjiu guessed ten thousand times, she wouldn''t have expected to see this thing in the ruins. She stared at it intently, her gaze fixed and unmoving. Some were burned to ck ashes, and when the scorching wind blew, they floated and scattered away; others were still wedged between bricks and rubble, perhaps due to their density and thickness, entangled with clumps of dirt. So even after Commander Tower crashed into the ground, they remained intact and caught Lin Sanjiu''s attention. She bent down, her trembling fingers pulling out a clump of hair from the soil. She was familiar with this curly and coarse texture of hair. After all, not long ago, she herself had stuffed a simr clump of hair into the gaps between the bricks. Almost dazed, Lin Sanjiu raised her eyes and looked at Percival Levin. At that moment, he lifted a huge and heavy stone b, forcefully pushing it aside, causing countless clouds of dust and soil to rise. Lin Sanjiu silently approached him from behind, still holding onto that clump of hair tightly in her hand. "What is this ce?" she shouted, then quickly realized her question was not clear enough. "I mean, is this the control console?" As Percival Levin turned his head, he seemed to suddenly realize he heard her voice again. Before he could move away, Lin Sanjiu immediately raised her hand and grabbed his shoulder. "I won''tmand you anymore," she hastily replied, "I just want to ask you a few questions!" Percival Levin''s gaze shifted on her face, then scanned the Commander Tower in the distance. After devouring countless offerings, the mes gradually lost their momentum, melting down softly and wriggling on the ground at a height of half a person. The flickering fire cast ever-changing shadows on their faces, making them look almost unrecognizable. "This used to be the control console," Percival Levin wiped his face and kicked a broken stone heavily. As if still harboring resentment, he nced at the deformed half-burnt tower in the distance, then kicked another stone away. "Now everything is destroyed. We can''t get in anymore. No one can." Lin Sanjiu pressed her temple, feeling a sharp pain on one side. "What did the control console look like when it was intact?" "When you open the bluestone floor tiles, the control console will rise from below," Percival Levin stared at the Commander Tower and said dully. "Opening the stone b will cause the control console to rise directly?" Lin Sanjiu clenched her palms tightly and asked further, "Is the ground beneath the control console, with the brick floor tiles as well? How do you open the stone b and make the control console rise?" From the ruins, she could still vaguely recognize pieces of twisted and shattered metal tes. "I think... I didn''t pay attention to the ground beneath the control console pedestal," the tall man finally turned his head towards her, his face burning red from the heat. "The officer in charge of security knows where to input the activation password. Why are you asking about this?" Lin Sanjiu stood there nkly without answering. The scorching waves of wind burned against her face, and all around her were the moans of people on the brink of death and the bustling footsteps and shouts of rescue efforts. Yet she remained transfixed, staring at the ruins and the Commander Tower in front of her, lost in thought. Percival Levin nced at her, then swiftly took two silent steps back, turned around, and hurried towards his Munitions Factoryrades. Lin Sanjiu heard his footsteps but still didn''t move. In a daze, a conjecture floated in her minda conjecture about why Silvan had appeared at the other end of the Munitions Factory to find her. The fragments seemed to fit together. During the Exodus, the words of the Chicky brothers, Silvan, still echoed clearly in her ears: "It''s difficult for us to infiltrate the Munitions Factory, so we didn''t have a chance to leave our hair inside." She slowly loosened her grip, and the dirty clumps of hair were instantly scattered by the wind. So, what were these? Clearly, there were numerous "antennae" belonging to the Chicky brothers buried in the core area of the Munitions Factory. Most likely, they couldn''t hide much of what happened in the Munitions Factory from them. Why? Why lie? Lin Sanjiu raised her hand and saw that her fingertips had turned pale. Silvan was once the chief of the security department. He wanted to enter the Commander Tower, so he must have had a way to open the control console. What had happened at that time that made him bend down and look at the ground beneath the console? These clumps of hair were probably also stuffed into the gaps between the bricks, just like she had done before. Perhaps a few strands had be loose and were blown up by the wind, and he happened to see them? Regardless of how he discovered it, he eventually found out. Something that had just appeared in Lin Sanjiu''s hands, whose purpose she didn''t know, was now found in a ce she had never been injust this one doubt was enough to make Silvan temporarily stop his actions. For some reason, whether out of concern or other motives, he had clearly turned around ande to find Lin Sanjiu. Because she had promised him that she would help him get the "Schr." But what he didn''t know was that the process of her obtaining the "Schr" had gone so smoothly and easily. While he was running towards the research building, Lin Sanjiu had quickly approached the Commander Tower from another routeunfortunately, an intruder had indeed entered the tower, and it took her a long time to realize the situation. Exodus was in danger. This thought entered her mind like an ice cube slipping into her cor, causing her to shudder suddenly. The two brothers with unclear motives who lied to her were now in Exodus with the severely injured Puppeteer and the powerless Hu Changzai. No one could bnce them out. With their informational abilities, they could always be one step ahead in preparation. Even Bohemia, who brought them back, was starting to arouse Lin Sanjiu''s hidden suspicions. She had to go back immediately. Summoning her card, she quickly fed all the clumps of hair into a small bundle of mes. Then, without hesitation, Lin Sanjiu turned around and rushed in the direction she came from. "Stop!" Percival Levin''s voice echoed in the distance as he shouted at the Munitions Factory members who were rushing from afar to assist, "Stop her, she is one of the intruders!" Lin Sanjiu gritted her teeth and was about to forcefully break through when she heard Percival Levin shout, "Blossom!" Suddenly, she felt a sharp pain in her backas if her skin was cracking opencausing her vision to ck out, and she was instantly knocked down. It was the attack that had initially breached her back''s protective force field! She didn''t expect Percival Levin to be so patient, enduring without using his "Command" ability that had hit her twice in a rowuntil several Munitions Factorybatants blocked her path, and he fiercely struck her, conveniently trapping her within the encirclement. Lin Sanjiu slowly turned over, feeling intense pain all over her body, her vision blurred. Percival Levin''s figure approached from the half-illuminated darkness of the night, and he lowered his head towards her. "You must have figured it out, right?" he sighed softly, "I couldn''t take you to find Luther because I don''t even know who Luther is." Chapter 932: Emergence

Chapter 932: Emergence

Lin Sanjiu propped herself up with one hand, about to sit up, but she took a sharp breath and fell back to the ground. She felt like a stone man cracking all over, on the verge of shattering into pieces. The Defense Forcefield reduced half of the pain, but it couldn''tpletely negate the effects of the ability. What kind of ability was this? As a Munitions Factory member with a full beard bent down, preparing to grab Lin Sanjiu, Percival Levin stopped him. "You were somewhat polite to me just now," he looked down at her and said, "I am a person who believes in reciprocity. Let me advise you as well, don''t attempt to resist... otherwise, the Empty-handed Kleptomaniac will dismember you." Lin Sanjiu knew well to listen to advice at this critical moment. She leaned against a pile of broken stones, her back throbbing with pain. "W-What''s going on?" she gasped, "You don''t know Luther?" "I have never mentioned that name voluntarily." The tall man''s face was solemn now. Amongst the cries for help and wailing amidst the mes, he couldn''t smile like he did before. "It''s all your own spection... You convinced yourself a long time ago, and I just went along with it." Lin Sanjiu blinked in confusion. "But Silvan said... you are someone without a past." "Is it so strange?" Percival Levin spread his hands and gestured in the air. "My past vanished with that world long ago, and I prefer to maintain a state where no one knows me. It''s a personal preference." He nced at Lin Sanjiu and added, "I initially thought that Luther or Septimus might have some connection to tonight''s intrusion. But as I cooperated with you until the end, I realized they seem unrted to the Munitions Factory. However, capturing you alone is still useful... With you, finding Silvan won''t be difficult." Lin Sanjiu was momentarily stunned and immediately understood his meaning. "Don''t you think this method is somewhat despicable?" "Why would it be despicable?" Percival Levin tilted his head, his ck hair falling. "In the midst of battle, isn''t it natural to exploit the weaknesses of the enemy?" "But you''re using a woman to pressure him" "That''s his own fault for having such an untimely weakness," Percival Levin''s expression remained unchanged. "In a world like this, what difference does it make between men and women? Why should women be seen as weak?" Lin Sanjiu clenched her lips. If he were to release the information that she was in his hands, she was almost certain Silvan would turn back and take the risk to rescue herthen she would be walking into a trap. She might have been overwhelmed by worry, and instinctively struggled againonly to find herself thrown back to the ground once more. This time, she even felt a faint tendency of her right arm to split, and a chill immediately made her reluctant to move again. "...Can you dy the activation of your ability?" Lin Sanjiu asked, panting. "When I first hit you, it was just to make you feel some pain," Percival Levin rolled up one sleeve and rubbed his wrist as if he were taking off a bracelet. His fingers brushed against the seemingly empty skin but caught a halo of light when they descended. "I made you think it was just an ordinary physical attack. But the seed has been nted, and I can make it grow and bloom whenever I want." Lin Sanjiu nced up at the orange halo in his hand. "You have enough trouble on your neck," Percival Levin crouched down and nced at her bandages. When she tensed up, she saw him lift the orange halo and suddenly bring it down towards her neckhis movements were not fast, and she could clearly see everything, but her body was sluggish and unable to dodge. The halo passed through her neck without any obstruction and closed behind her neck. "Alright," he stood up, "Do you need me to introduce this item to you?" Lin Sanjiu gave him a cold nce and didn''t say a word. "After you put it on, you must stay within ten steps of me at all times. Any attempt to touch it, escape, or attack will activate the halo. The moment you make any movement, it will simultaneously fix the part of you above the halo, such as your head, in space." As if afraid she didn''t realize the severity of the situation, he smiled slightly. "...Do you understand? Your body will still move in a certain direction, but your head will be forcibly left behind in its original position. That''s its effect. I hope you remember this well." Lin Sanjiu responded with a mockingugh, "Such a good thing, and you''re giving it to me?" Percival Levin looked at her, his pitch-ck eyes devoid of emotionhe was clearly someone very skilled at concealing his feelings. "Madam, take a look at the dying people behind you," Lin Sanjiu hit his sore spot without hesitation, "Did any of them die because of me?" Percival Levin pursed his lips. Though he didn''t turn his head, he couldn''t help but nce at the figures lying on the ground in groups of two or three in the distance. "Don''t worry," his voice was squeezed into a thin line, "As long as the guests in the tower haven''t died inside, they will receive our warmest wee." "Then I hope they''re unharmed." Lin Sanjiu smirked, devoid of any humor, "I''d love to see who would win between you and yourmander if I could drag both of you down from the sky." Percival Levin raised an eyebrow and nodded, "I''m starting to believe that you really are unaware of the people inside the tower." Lin Sanjiu didn''t respond. She had already thought of a way to escape, and now she just needed to wait for the right moment... After all, this was just a branch of the Munitions Factory. Whoever that person was, since they dared to challenge the Munitions Factory, they must have been adequately preparedat least enough to create an opportunity that she or Silvan could take advantage of. It was quite a coincidence; on the very night when she and Silvan took action, the Commander''s Tower happened to be under attack from another party. Thinking about this, she furrowed her brow slowly. Percival Levin waved his hand in front of her, presumably canceling the ability of "Blooming Garden"because the fear, like that of a stone figure about to crumble into pieces, suddenly lifted from her. "You can stand up now," he said in a low voice, "Remember to stay within ten steps." Even though the Munitions Factory was in desperate need of manpower, Percival Levin still arranged twobatants to follow behind her, closely following her every step. Led by the Chief of Security, Lin Sanjiu walked towards the silent and dark half of the tower in the distance. Although the fire on the tower was more poisonous than usual, it had been extinguished by the reinforcements that had arrived. Only scattered sparks continued to leap on the ground, nourished by the bodies of those who had fallen and could no longer get up. As the group crossed over the corpses and approached the slender tower, Lin Sanjiu suddenly heard the sound of metal twisting opena creaking noise. Instinctively, she turned her gaze towards the sound and saw a figure stepping out of the slender tower. Chapter 933: Lighting a Cigarette, Sitting Down to Reminisce

Chapter 933: Lighting a Cigarette, Sitting Down to Reminisce

When the metal te nged loudly as it hit the ground, Lin Sanjiu realized that it wasn''t a door but a piece of wall that had been severed from the inside. The tower blocked the light, casting a perfect sphere of darkness that enveloped the figure. Instead of rushing out of the shadow, the person halted their steps. With a thud, they leaned against the remnants of the slender tower, calmly assessing the approaching group. Percival Levin stopped in his tracks, and Lin Sanjiu quickly stood a few steps away. "Light!" The tall man suddenly shouted in anger, and his voice shook everyone present. Half of the newly arrived members of the Munitions Factory interrupted their rescue efforts and surrounded the Commander''s Tower from near and far. As soon as themander finished speaking, a thick beam of white light shot toward the figure. As the person raised their hand to shield their eyes from the intense light, everything about them, except for their eyes, was clearly revealed in the blinding radiance. It was a manLin Sanjiu could only discern that much for now. He was of average height, broad-shouldered with a narrow waist, and his clothing seemed haphazardly thrown together, as if he had grabbed whatever was within reach. He wore a leather jacket, a floral shirt, and work pants, creating a mismatched ensemble. "Very well," Percival Levin said coldly as he pulled out two gloves from his pocket and slowly slid one hand into one of them. "I didn''t miss the chance to get to know you." "Don''t worry," the man chuckled and put his hand down. "I had nned to give you that honor as well." Lin Sanjiu''s gaze was immediately drawn to his eyes. At first nce, he appeared young, with smooth skin and thick hair, giving off a likable vibe. However, certain details on his face, such as his eyes deeply recessed into the eye sockets and the clear bone structure beneath his thin skin, hinted that he was no longer young. But what really made her recognize him at first nce was the expression in his eyesa distinctly human pair of eyes, ck and white, reminiscent of the unblinking gaze of a reptile. Lin Sanjiu clenched her lips tightly and forcibly swallowed the words "It''s you!" Her hands, hanging by her sides, formed white-knuckled fists. It was him! She couldn''t be mistaken. He was the one who had nted an explosive device on the aircraft, nearly killing Yu Yuan, and then vanished without a trace from the flying sky bus. He hadn''t faced Lin Sanjiu directly, at least not without her mask. If she could act naturally and make him believe that she was unaware of his identity... As sheposed her expression and steadied her breathing, a second figure emerged from the tower, bending over as they walked out. Even Percival Levin was taken aback. Then, he sneered, "Right. It would be difficult for a single person to infiltrate the Commander''s Tower." Lin Sanjiu took a deep breath to steady herself, but it got caught in her chest, freezing her in ce. As if deliberately arranged for some dramatic effect, the attire of the second person was inplete contrast to the first. Even the most refined gentlemen of early 20th century Ennd would find it difficult to dress more impably than him. Every thread, every fold, and every button on the neatly tailored fabric was meticulously taken care of. He gently took off his soft felt hat, and a few strands of hair fell over his eyes. Pressing the hat against his chest, he slightly lowered his head in Lin Sanjiu''s direction. "Long time no see," Gong Daoyi put the hat back on, and the shadow once again covered his delicate and androgynous face. He smiled faintly, his teeth appearing even whiter in the shadows. "You haven''t changed a bit, just like before." Percival Levin abruptly turned around and stared at her, like a hawk ready to swoop down from the sky. "Do you know him?" Lin Sanjiu took a deep breath. Surprised, a jumble of thoughts instantly flooded her mind, leaving her at a loss for words. Even Percival Levin''s question seemed to pass by her ears like a breeze. "We fought together before," Gong Daoyi''s tone was so elegant and polite, it was hard to believe that he was responsible for the mes, the pungent smoke, the smell of blood, and the countless corpses around them. "But I guess what you really want to know isn''t that." Percival Levin turned around abruptly and lightly wiped his right hand. He stared at Gong Daoyi and whispered a single word, "Oh?" Gong Daoyi didn''t rush to answer. He turned his head and nced at the still-burning corpses, sighing. "Please ept my condolences. I deeply regret your losses." As he spoke softly, he beckoned to one of the bodies that intermittently flickered in the mes. With a sudden movement, the arm of the corpse slipped and fell to the ground with a "tter." Then, using its deformed and charred hand, it propped itself up from the ground and wobbled to its feet. In the stunned gazes of the onlookers, the corpse emitted a scorching light and heat as it slowly walked into the encirclement of the Munitions Factory. "Release his corpse!" someone shouted from the crowd, "Haven''t you killed enough people?" Gong Daoyi nced briefly in the direction of the voice. It was a young woman with a flushed face, her cheeks glistening with sweat or tears. Several Munitions Factory members nearby tensed up and took a couple of steps closer, standing protectively beside her. The man wearing a gentleman''s hat smiled slightly and shook his head. "I haven''t killed anyone." The charred and fragmented corpse, shimmering with dazzling mes, gradually approached Gong Daoyi. He turned around, took out an exquisite cigarette case from his pocket. "Unfortunately," Gong Daoyi tapped the cigarette case and took out a cigarette, then put the case away. With the cigarette in his mouth, he remained calm andposed. "I ran out of matches... So you see, I''m just borrowing a light." As he spoke, he slightly bent down, leaning closer to the still-burning shoulder of the corpse. The fire illuminated his narrow and handsome face, as if the dark corpse was caressing his contours with its fiery glow. The tip of the cigarette suddenly turned red, and a puff of smoke escaped from Gong Daoyi''s mouth, blurring his features. With a wave of his hand, the corpse fell heavily back onto the ground and remained motionless. "You... tell me, what''s going on?" Lin Sanjiu took a step forward, her fingertips trembling. "This person... this person is..." The man, dressed haphazardly and of indeterminate age, continued to lean against the tower, holding his arms. Upon hearing her words, he suddenlyughed and spoke in a muffled voice, his words slurred, "We must have met before, right? I know who you are, but I never properly introduced myself. Hello," As he said this, almost sarcastically, he exaggeratedly imitated Gong Daoyi and bent down towards her, "They call me 12." Chapter 934: Two Blooming Flowers, Each Showing a Different Branch, One Branch Lovelier

Chapter 934: Two Blooming Flowers, Each Showing a Different Branch, One Branch Lovelier

After the airlock door closed with a low whoosh, the corridor of Exodus fell silent for a moment, then a soft footstep sounded from around the corner. When it stopped, Bohemia peeked her head out from behind the corner. She had just taken a shower, and her long golden-brown hair still glistened with semi-dried water droplets. The waves in her hair were even more pronounced than usual, and her skin appeared even paler, with a hint of milky whiteness. She nced towards the airlock door, breaking the tranquility. "Ss, did she just leave?" "Yes," Ss replied. Bohemia immediately felt a bit annoyed and wrinkled her face. "That person is so annoying," she muttered under her breath, making sure Ss couldn''t hear her. "I''m not staying either. I''m leaving... I''m not stupid." Whether it was Silvan, who had been rendered unconscious by her surprise attack, or the Puppeteer who might wake up at any moment, she felt uncertain and uneasy. The Chicky brothers and that guywhat was his name again?sses, they all seemed like weaklings who couldn''t be relied upon in a fight. If those two woke up, she would surely be their primary target. But leaving like this, she also felt a bit reluctant. "Did Lin Sanjiu say when she''ll be back?" Bohemia hesitated and asked, "Maybe I''ll go out for a walk ande back..." "No," Ss calmly dismissed her idea. It seemed she would have to stay outside for a few days to avoid drawing attention. "When Silvan wakes up, remember to let me know," she didn''t want to identally run into her own victim. "Understood," Ss replied softly. Bohemia made up her mind and felt much more rxed. While contemting what to pack and take with her from the roomit wasn''t stealing anyway, she would being back with these thingsshe walked towards her own room. In the fifteen minutes of packing, she didn''t stop talking. Her preferred style of clothing always ensured she had enough pockets, and since moving into Exodus, she could always find a variety of snacks in each of her pockets. Children who grew up in the apocalypse had the stomachs of grasnd wolves. Like rubber, she could eat astonishing amounts without feeling full when there was food avable. But when there was no food, she could go for weeks without eating a morsel. That''s why Bohemia had gained a bit of weight recently. After emptying her pockets filled with chocte balls, sweet rice cakes, and salted cashews, she took everything she needed. As she walked into the lobby of the amodation area with a cloth bag slung over her shoulder, Ss''s voice suddenly rang out, "Silvan just woke up." Bohemia''s heart frozepassing through the lobby was the only way for all the room upants to leave. She stood still, lowered her voice, and anxiously asked, "Where is he now?" "He has already entered the R13 corridor," Ss replied. She lowered her head and happened to see therge "R12" inscription on the ground beneath her feet. Damn the system for not mentioning it earlier! Regardless, this was not good. She needed to find a ce to hide quickly. Silvan must have realized that his prolonged unconsciousness was suspicious, after all, any posthuman would be suspicious... Bohemia quickly scanned her surroundings, but the open lobby was square and empty. If she simply walked out like this, she would soon be exposed to Silvan''s sight with nowhere to hide. She furrowed her brow tightly, assessing the distance she needed to run. No, he would be able to see to the end at a nce... She didn''t have the confidence to run through two empty corridors before Silvan could spot her. Although Silvan made almost no sound with his footsteps, she could already sense him getting closer. Just as she was panicking, thinking that she was about to be caught, a turning point suddenly appeared ahead. A gust of wind swept into the lobby, and the two control capsules, like boats riding on waves, were carried by the wind and rushed towards Bohemia. The two cauliflower-like, trembling and voluminous heads came into view, and she instantly breathed a sigh of reliefher idea came to her just in time. With a push of her foot on the ground, she swiftly dashed towards the floating capsules. She reached out and grabbed the cor of one of the Chicky brothers, throwing him to the ground. Bohemia''s movement was incredibly fast. By the time she leaped into the control capsule, the Chicky brother on the ground had just managed to let out a groan. As she pulled the control lever forcefully, lifting the floating capsule straight up to the ceiling, the other Chicky brothers nced at her and hastily climbed out of another capsule. As he helped his brother stand up again, Silvan entered the lobby from the other end. Bohemia''s back pressed tightly against the ceiling, and the floating capsule was positioned exactly between two built-in light tubes, not casting any shadows. She held onto the control lever tightly, exerting so much force that it felt like she might pull it off. She didn''t move an inch and dared not make a sound as she stared intently at the blond figureing directly below her, who stopped beside the Chicky brothers. "You guys are..." Silvan''s voice still had a slightly hoarse, groggy tone as if he had just woken up. He sounded rare, like a bewildered teenager. "Friends that Lin Sanjiu brought back?" Her ability was quite impressive, and even in this critical moment, Bohemia didn''t overlook this fact. Not to mention letting him sleep for so long, he still seemed a bit drowsy upon waking. The Chicky brothers exchanged a nce, seemingly finally understanding the situation. Fortunately, they were sensible and didn''t look up again. "We are her employees." "It''s our first time piloting. We identally fell down," Bohemia said. Just awakened from a long dream, Silvan seemed to take two seconds to process the answer before responding, "Because this is designed for one person." The Chicky brothers nodded awkwardly and expressed their gratitude. They bid farewell to Bohemia, who was still on the ceiling, as they walked out of the lobby. As Silvan''s figure disappeared, Bohemia immediately let out a long sigh of relief and released her grip on the control lever. "You guys made the right choice," she praised the brothers while the floating capsule descended from the ceiling. "You would have been in trouble if you had betrayed me." Before the words had even finished, a sudden force pushed her back forcefully against the chair. The wind blew through Bohemia''s long hair as the surroundings rapidly receded and disappeared. In the chaos, the Chicky brothers were instantly thrown backward. In a hurry, she tapped the control panel a few times and muttered, "What''s going on?" "Proceeding ording to the pre-set route, estimated arrival in three minutes," came Ss''s calm voice from inside the floating capsule. "Please remain seated, we are currently in high-speed mode." "Cancel it," Bohemia impatiently tapped the chair. "I want to get offwait, no, don''t cancel it." If she went out now, wouldn''t she encounter Silvan? Well, she would just wait for three minutes. Perhaps the Chicky brothers were toozy to drive on their own and wanted to go to a cafe or something... She leaned back in the chair and reached out to grab a bag of shrimp chips. Three minutester, the floating capsule slid into a silently opened door and descended to the ground. Bohemia, with her mouth full of shrimp chips, lifted her head and gazed at the narrow and empty room in a daze. The door closed behind her without a sound. Chapter 935: Trapped in the Fight

Chapter 935: Trapped in the Fight

This ce doesn''t look like a caf at all. The floating capsule was motionless, as if in a deep sleep, resting silently on the ground. Bohemia jumped out of the capsule and looked around, turning her head in every direction. In the vast expanse of Exodus, she had never seen such a cramped room that made her feel suffocated. It was gray, simple, cold, narrow, and hard. The only source of light in this room, apart from a small skylight above the single bed, came from two white built-in light tubes. What were they doing in a ce like this? The thought crossed Bohemia''s mind but she quickly dismissed it. Worrying about others and considering things from their perspective was not her habit. She brushed off the crumbs from her palm, lifted her foot, and walked towards the door. ...The door seemed to blend into the wall, smooth and without any seams. If she hadn''t remembered that she had indeed entered from here, she probably wouldn''t have searched up and down, but she couldn''t find the typical square-shaped door button that was present in most rooms in Exodus. She gave the wall a strong pat and became a little annoyed. She was used to freely entering even Lin Sanjiu''s room without any obstacles in Exodus. She could just call Ss to open the door. She wiped her mouth, tilted her head back, and called out, "Ss" at least, she thought she did when she opened her lips. Bohemia was slightly startled and blinked her eyes. ...There was something missing in the air. She took a deep breath and raised her voice, shouting again just like before, not a single sound came out of her throat. It was as if there was a filter in the air, muffling her vocal cords. Even if Bohemia shouted with all her might, her face turning red and veins popping, she couldn''t hear a single trace of her own voice. She even doubted if there was something wrong with her own ears, but the muffled sound of her heavy thuds against the wall was still clearly audible. What was going on? In Bohemia''s mind, her screams, mixed with anger and fear, had drowned out all other thoughts. However, in this narrow and silent room, all that echoed incessantly were her heavy and rapid breaths, and the dull "thud, thud" sound of her body colliding with the walls. She would rather lose a leg than lose her voice. The fear of being deprived of such a basic means of survival was too overwhelming. It took her a while before she suddenly snapped out of it, turned around, and lunged towards the floating capsule. She didn''t have the "Breaker" type of Special Item, but at least she could activate the floating capsule to break through the door of the room Bohemia mmed her fist onto the control panel and buried her head deep in her arms. This piece of junk metal requires voice activation! To be precise, it must be activated through Ss before driving it. No, calm down and think. Maybe the situation isn''t that bad. She was in a safe and familiar ce, and outside there were not enemies, but rather a few acquaintances. That was rare in her life experiences. Someone would definitelye looking for her once they realized she was missingshe just had to get out, and she would find a way to regain her voice. Just need to get out. Bohemia suddenly looked up at the wall. The Chicky brothers were always well-informed and knew everything. If she banged on the door a few more times, they should sense that something was wrong. Moreover, this was where they were supposed toe. Maybe if she waited a few more minutes, they would arrive? Originally, she just wanted to force herself to calm down. But as she entertained this thought for a moment, the redness that had flushed her face from her previousmotion gradually faded. It had been more than three minutes since she entered the room. If the Chicky brothers wereing, they should have arrived by now, but she couldn''t hear any movement or voices outside the door. And the more important question was... where was she now? Why did the Chicky brotherse to this room? And why weren''t theying now? Bohemia couldn''t figure it out. Frustrated, she grabbed her hair and pulled a few waves straight. She approached the wall and aimed at what should be the door gap, then kicked it forcefully although she wasn''t known for her strength, the walls of this cursed box were surprisingly sturdy and solid. She was a posthuman after all, but she couldn''t even loosen it with her efforts. But once her anger red up, she couldn''t stop venting. So she kept kicking, one after another, until her calves went numb and she didn''t want to stop until thest kick was too strong, she lost her bnce and plopped down onto the ground. Instead, she unintentionally brought tears to her eyes. All the food spilled out of her pockets, and a few cream puffs fell to the ground with a "thud," sttering yellow crumbs on the smooth gray floor. Bohemia''s gaze lingered on the cream puffs for a moment, then she looked at her pockets. How did her voice suddenly disappear? She slowly reached out her hand, bent down to pick up the cream puffs, and frowned as she examined them for a while. The five or six snacks in her pocket were all given to her by Lin Sanjiu, so there shouldn''t be any problem. She liked to pack the snacks in a white paper bag and keep them in her pocket so that she could easily reach for them when she wanted to eat. In other words, these snacks couldn''t have been touched by anyone else. When Bohemia bent down again to pick up the second cream puff, her long hair slipped down, and the damp, curly ends immediately caught her attention. She stared fixedly at her still-damp hair, frozen in ce for several seconds. That''s right, she didn''t always wear her clothes. If someone had entered her room while she was taking a shower and added something to her snacks... It was quite a coincidence that right after she was identally sent to this prison-like room, the "additive" took effect. Was it them? How could they calcte the timing so urately and make everything seem like a coincidence? Bohemia clenched her teeth tightly, squeezing the cream puff in her fist until it crumbled into crumbs that fell to the ground. Her face turned cold, devoid of any expression. pping her hands together, she rolled up her sleeves and began counting the bracelets on her wrist one by one. Her expression grew increasingly gloomy. None! She had over ten bracelets, hiding nearly twenty Special Items, but not a single one of them was useful in this situation! Silvan had just left, Puppeteer was still unconscious due to serious injuries, and Hu Yanjing was probably busy in the medical room, acting as a nurse. There was no onewithin the entire Exodus, besides the suspicious Chicky brothers who knew that she was trapped in this prison-like room and unable to get out! Bohemia was filled with anger and frustration, wishing she could devour the Chicky brothers alive. As she sat on the ground, her face pale with rage, she suddenly felt a tremor under her feet, nearly throwing her off bnce. Inertia? She listened to the gradually growing sound of an engine humming from deep within the ground, and for a moment, she was dumbfounded. Chapter 936: You Can Have My Body But Not My Heart

Chapter 936: You Can Have My Body But Not My Heart

As soon as Bohemia realized that the spaceship had taken off, she immediately pounced on the only piece of furniture in the room. Like a monkey, she agilely leaped from the bed and jumped high into the air. The small window waspletely embedded in the wall, with no point of leverage. She didn''t expect to see anything, but to her surprise, in the blink of an eye, she caught sight of a person on the rocky ground, getting farther and farther away from the spaceship. The person was frantically spinning around, stomping their feet, waving their hands towards the departing spaceship, and perhaps shouting at the top of their lungs, although she couldn''t hear anything. The furious wind stirred up the trees, vegetation, and the person, making everything tremble. Despite this, Bohemia instantly recognized who it wasit was that Hu-whatever guy. He must have been deceived and left behind by someone from the spaceship. What a fool! Now, there was one less hope. Bohemia''s mood worsened. With a thud, she sat on the bed and angrily kicked the headboard twice. Now, in the vast Exodus, there was only Puppeteer left, who was unconscious and useless. As long as he remained in aa, those puppets were as useless as a piece of toilet paper. And if her spection was correct, and the mischievous Chicky brothers were indeed causing trouble behind the scenes, then they would surely dispose of the puppets... She had no idea what would happen to the person lying in the box next. When the cosmic strings finally resonated with her heartbeat, Bohemia abruptly opened her eyes. Countless colorful meteors swiftly streaked across the Astral ne, making this deep blue ethereal space as busy and brilliant as ever. Looking around, she noticed a massive, slowly rotating celestial river in the farthest reaches of her vision. With a sense of direction, Bohemia didn''t hesitate. She turned around and shot straight upward. She wasn''t a wee figure in the Astral ne. Perhaps her way of cultivating consciousness granted her more capital than most people. Her previous behavior here could be described as "overbearing and capricious," andpared to that, she was downright meek and amiable in the Twelve Worlds. Without wasting time, the golden-brown star embodying Bohemia traversed a densely starlit area at high speed. She could almost hear the bewildered voices of other stars, but in the blink of an eye, she left them far behind. It wasn''t until she caught sight of a tall and narrow, crooked building that she suddenly slowed down. When she looked back, several pinpoint-sized stars were rapidly approaching from a great distance. Unsure if they wereing for her, she didn''t dare to take any risks. She quickly turned around and rushed towards the building. It looked like a hastily assembled tower made of building blocks, as if someone intentionally jumbled them up. Each floor and piece undted and fluctuated, high and low, as if a touch of the finger could cause it to copsepletely. A streak of golden-brown light shed from bottom to top at a high speed, and then disappeared on one of the protruding "building blocks." "A rare guest, huh?" Just as Bohemianded and returned to her human form, she heard a husky voice she didn''t particrly want to hear. It belonged to a man with long hair dyed a very light tinum color, so thin that the shape of his bones was clearly visible. It took a moment to discern that he was a man because, as usual, he was wearing a women''s camisole, with nude-colored lipstick that matched his hair color. Leaning against the wall, he smiled at her. "Heard you haven''t dared toe to the Astral ne recently?" In the winding corridors, shaped like lightning bolts, every sharp corner had a triangr protruding wall. In the Astral ne, architecture and structural mechanics were equivalent to useless reveries. The appearance of buildings had no corrtion with their interiors,pletely defying logic. "If your mom dares toe, then so do I," Bohemia nced at the triangr wall against which the man leaned, lifting her chin. "Which world is this?" The man wasn''t angry either. He slid his pointed deep rose-colored nails over the wall and tilted his head, smiling yfully. "Seems like it''s called Cotton Candy Castle." "What kind of low-level weird world has intruded here?" Bohemia nced at the triangr wall and then turned her head to look at the path she had barged into. Afraid of pursuers behind her, she was about to lift her foot and leave when the man suddenly caught up and stood in front of her. "Aren''t you going to ask me why I''m standing here?" He continued to smile yfully, his ck-coated eyshes flickering. "Are you worth my concern?" "The ''Gallery of Concrete Realms'' is closed today," the man gave her a disdainful look. "Don''t make it difficult for me. Please turn around and leave. As a reminder, since we still somewhat know each other, if you turn hostile here, you may invite consequences beyond your imagination." Chapter 937: Just Being Shameless

Chapter 937: Just Being Shameless

It was well known that Bohemia''s temper rose with her abilities, and she herself was well aware of this characteristic. However, it also meant that once others noticed her sudden improvement in temperament, they would suspect that the rumors about her abilities being damaged were probably trueand that was absolutely uneptable. She had to grit her teeth and continue to be temperamental, even though deep down, Bohemia was feeling a bit uneasy. When she let out a mockingugh, she felt like a puffed-up pufferfish, all bluster and no substance. "Closed? Are you dreaming?" The man with tinum hair let out a soft sigh, as ifpletely unsurprised. "I''ve always somewhat liked you," he said, turning around as he spoke. The triangr wall, said to belong to the "Cotton Candy Castle," immediately shimmered like water, reflecting his image. He checked the newly grown dark roots of his hair and said softly, "You may have a bad temper, but you''re different from them. You never hide what you want. If you were to die here today, I might lose my appetite for dinner." Bohemia fell silent for two seconds. She tried to think about how she would have responded in the past, but at this moment, she just wanted to ask one question, so it naturally came out of her mouth. "Octo, what''s going on here? I never knew that the Gallery of Concrete Realms could be closed or that it could even exist." Octo nced at her from the mirror. "When you weren''t here, little girl," he pursed his lips, allowing the lipstick to blend more naturally and smoothly with his lips, "a lot happened here..." "No need for small talk, I can see that," Bohemia interrupted him. "I''m asking you what happened." "I can only tell you a little bit." Octo adjusted his clothes and admired his left profilehe always imed it was his most beautiful angle. "The Gallery of Concrete Realms now has an owner, understand? I''m just his hired eyes, responsible for guarding this entrance. The owner received some information, so today, he doesn''t want anyoneing or going because... well, you don''t need to know." He chuckled softly. Although his voice was not pleasant to listen to, there was always a strange charm when Octo spoke. "The less you know, the safer you are." "What nonsense are you talking about?" Bohemia raised her voice, unable to contain her surprise. "The Gallery of Concrete Realms was shaped bit by bit by the consciousness of countless posthumans! Who" "It''s someone powerful enough to monopolize it without anyone daring to challenge them," Octo shrugged. "But they''re reasonable enough most of the time, so we can still use this ce without causing any trouble." Bohemia searched her memory for a while, rejecting several names that floated up immediately. She truly had no idea who could possess such overwhelming powerafter all, how was that even possible? The strength of posthumans was usually rtive, with the possibility of weaker individuals seizing the weaknesses of the stronger ones andunching sessful counterattacks. It was this dynamic bnce that allowed the weaker ones to have some space for survival and growth. But she didn''t dwell on this question. "I don''t care about the others," she lowered her voice and took two steps closer to Octo. "That so-called owner has nothing to do with mebut I have something urgent to take care of today, and I must go in!" Octo looked up at her again from the mirrorthis time, his gaze lingered for a few more seconds. "Why should I take the risk," he chuckled softly, "and let you in for no reason?" Bohemia deted. No matter how much bluster she put up, Bohemia knew very well that she couldn''t really attack him here. But her tone was still far from polite. "Look at you, with that appearance resembling a vampire. What do you want? Do you think you can enjoy your life if you get what you want?" "I heard vampires are beautiful," Octo nced at his reflection in the mirror onest time before turning aroundhowever, as he raised his eyes, his gaze went straight past Bohemia and fixed on the entrance behind her. He suddenly eximed, "Oh?" Oh no, Bohemia immediately realized. Regardless of what Octo wanted, if those pursuers behind her entered, this deal would bepletely ruined! In the blink of an eye, she made a decision. Before Octo could shift his gaze back, Bohemia swiftly stepped forward, sidestepped, and crashed heavily into his arms. Her right hand reached into the airthis was a techniquemonly used by posthumans when employing "attachment conditions"and she shouted, "Go in!" Everyone who knew her knew that her "attachment condition" was an independent space where she set the rules, as she had never bothered to conceal it. As Octo reflexively responded, his body flickered and turned into a semi-transparent starlight, shooting towards the ceiling in a hurry. With the path clear in front of her, Bohemia seized the opportunity and rushed out at full speed. Her contaminated "attachment condition" couldn''t be released naturally, and Octo quickly realized this. Just as she felt him catching up to her from behind, several other points of starlight burst into the entrance. While sprinting at high speed, Bohemia quickly nced at the triangr walls ahead. As her gaze touched them, the triangr walls instantly transformed into mirrors; within the still rippling images, she clearly saw the point of starlight representing Octo stop in frustration and haste, transforming into a human form as he turned to confront the unexpected intruders. "Closed today!" She faintly heard Octo''s angry voice, raspy and resonant, "Get out!" The words that followed became increasingly faint as they reached her ears; the triangr walls on either side rapidly receded and disappeared from her side, leaving the voices of those individuals far behind. "We''re chasing..." She could guess that they must have started arguing with Octo. Bohemia smirked and quickened her pace; in the blink of an eye, she couldn''t hear the rest of the conversation at all. She wished Octo would be a dutiful and loyal dog! Her mood lightened considerably as she navigated through her memories, weaving left and right. After a while, she slowed down. The terrain in this ce wasplex, and she had already ventured deep into the heart of it. Even if Octo managed to shake off the pursuers, he wouldn''t be able to find her immediately. "Heaven Underworld... Heaven Underworld..." Bohemia muttered while tapping on the triangr walls. It was unclear who set the rule, but it was necessary to politely tap the wall three times, as if visiting someone''s home, for the wall to gradually turn transparent. ncing at the scene that emerged beyond the transparent wall, she saw a dark and lifelessnd covered by a leaden gray sky. Several winged angels were bowing their heads, wandering amidst the ruins and destion. Before one of the angels raised its head, Bohemia quickly withdrew her gaze and hurriedly walked towards the next triangr wall. Even before she raised her hand, she faintly heard footstepsing from behind the wall. Chapter 938: The Importance of Humility

Chapter 938: The Importance of Humility

Even though the ce was closed, how could there still be people here? Bohemia furrowed her brows as she heard the bustling footsteps drawing closer, indicating that it wasn''t just one person; she quickly took two steps back and swiftly tapped three times on another triangr wall. As the wall rippled like water, revealing the scenery beyond, she didn''t have time to look closely before she swiftly dove into it. Just as she retracted her feet into the wall, two people emerged from the adjacent space. After Bohemia entered, she immediately turned around and pressed her ear against the wall. "It''s not here," a stranger''s voice said. "We''ve searched several branch venues already." The person they were talking to responded with a deep "Hmm." "This is like finding a needle in a haystack," the first person, who seemed young, said. "There are at least fifty concrete worlds here." "There''s no other way, let''s continue checking one by one." "I don''t think they''ll be here. After all, who are they? How could they just sit and wait for us?" "Enough talking," the older person, unwilling to discuss further, lowered his voice. "Be careful not to let the target hear us." Although his voice was lowered, that sentence was even clearer than the previous ones. Bohemia immediately cursed silentlywhile they were talking, they had already reached the entrance of her branch venue. She remembered there was another triangr wall across from her. "Left or right?" The young man didn''t pay any attention to hispanion''s words and continued speaking clearly. "Which way should we go?" They had walked from Bohemia''s right side. If they chose the left, they would collide with her. Bohemia quietly took a few steps back, creating some distance from the entrance, ready to turn around and run at any moment. She no longer had her attachments, and the current situation absolutely didn''t allow her to get involved unnecessarily. Just as she held her breath tightly, she heard the older man make a decision. "Let''s go this way." Which way is ''this way''?! Couldn''t they rify left or right properly? At that moment, an assortment of curses shed through Bohemia''s mind, vivid and rich enough to put any thug to shame. She quickly looked around, searching for a hiding spot near the entrance. In case those two individuals truly entered her concrete venue, she nned to slip out quietly from behind them. A pair of round,rge, and longshed bulging eyes met her gaze. Bohemia was almost startled and hurriedly regained herposure, forcing her heart back into ce. The creature, resembling an alpaca, turned its head without acknowledging her presence and leisurely walked into the middle of an empty and cracked highway. On both sides of the highway was a wilderness; the wind swept up a stic bag, which was obstructed by a half-wrecked car turned into a pile of iron. Should she hide in that dpidated car? She hesitated for a moment as she looked at it. "The Concrete Venue of Worlds" was a ce that she could never fullyprehend. The scenes of fifty apocalyptic worlds were reconstructed and restored here, although perhaps notpletely. They were all painstakingly created by the posthumans inhabiting this worldexcept for the gray walls that served as "entry and exit coordinates," the rest of the ce was nearly indistinguishable from the real world. Of course, that was not the most remarkable aspect of it. Just entering an abandoned car shouldn''t be a problem, right? Bohemia made up her mind, but just as she was about to move, she heard three taps on the wall from outside. The sound didn''t seem to being from the wall beside her; it was a bit unclear because it was distant. She forcefully halted her steps and held her breath, listening for a while, but there was no sound in the corridor. She couldn''t help but let out a long sigh of relief. It seemed like they had entered the concrete venue of the opposite world. Now, she wouldn''t have any "interaction" with this unfamiliar and unknown concrete world. As a precaution, Bohemia waited for another five or six seconds. When she was certain that there was no one outside, she raised her hand and gently tapped on the wallthree taps, just like when she entered. Exiting was as smooth as entering, requiring only a flicker of her body, and she emerged from the same gray wall. Bohemia stepped silently into the quiet corridor, turned right, and happened to lock eyes with someone who had obviously been waiting for a while. "It really worked," the young voice from earlier belonged to a man with fiery red hair and a nose that resembled a hook. He looked at Bohemia, his face turning slightly pale, and nervously chuckled, "I was about to throw up from saying the same lines again and againbut at least I managed to fool you this time!" Bohemia''s expression turned cold in an instant. She twisted her body around and found herself blocked by a middle-aged man with thick, ck sideburns and a tall and sturdy physique. Everything became clearit was evident that they hadn''t noticed Bohemia earlier, and they had no idea which branch venue had people in it among the many. However, they deliberately set up the scene of "choosing left or right" to make it seem like they had entered a branch venue, when in reality, they blocked off this section of the corridor from both ends. Regardless of who their target was, Bohemia had fallen into their trap. "Who are you?" She narrowed her eyes and scrutinized the two individuals. "You look unfamiliar... It''s been a few days, and the Astral ne has suddenly be infested with so many pests." The man with thick, ck sideburns appeared rtively calm, while the redhead nervously huped. But regardless of who they were, there were no traces of anger provoked by her. "Am... am I right?" The redhead gulped down a mouthful of saliva and raised his right hand. This was his preparation to call out the attached conditions. Bohemia quickly nced at the ceiling and the walls beside herthe reflection in the rippling water mirror clearly showed the presence of the man with thick, ck sideburns. Two attached conditions were enough to cut off her path. Which way should she go? "A blonde woman, about five feet six inches tall," the man with thick, ck sideburns said in a steady voice, his gaze assessing Bohemia through the water mirror. "Fair skin, beautiful appearance..." Although they were about to engage in a fight, it had to be said that their judgment was urate. Bohemia nodded and approved, "That''s me." The man''s discernment of a woman''s hair color wasn''t particrly precise, but there wasn''t much difference between golden brown and golden. The man with thick, ck sideburns seemed surprised by how quickly she recognized herself. His voice paused for a moment before he continued, "You look much younger than your actual ageit''s truly remarkable. And you... enjoy wearing exquisite and beautiful attire?" "Why does that statement sound like a question?" Bohemia became a little annoyed. "Am I not dressed well?" Neither of the two solemn-looking men responded to her remark. "After spending so much time and effort, we have finally found you," the redhead wiped his mouth and his voice trembled slightly with nervousness and excitement. "Magus!" Chapter 939: The Biggest Difference Is That I Dont Dress as Nicely

Chapter 939: The Biggest Difference Is That I Don''t Dress as Nicely

After a series of exchanges filled with protests and insults such as "It''s not me," "You''ve got the wrong person," and "Are you blind, damn it," Bohemia realized that not only her body but also her mental faculties were now imprisoned. Of course, this shouldn''t havee as a surprise. Her Potential Growth Value had been damaged, and the attached conditions were contaminated, leaving her with littlebat power to show off in the Astral ne. When facing two opponents of considerable strength, she was naturally quickly subdued. The only person extremely dissatisfied with this oue was Bohemia herself. "Don''t you get tired of being so stupid?" She was currently caught between the pincers of a semi-transparent giant crab, unable to move. But even with just one head left, her mouth wouldn''t stop moving. "I''ve said it already, everyone calls me Bohemia! I''m not that old!" Although herbat power had significantly diminished, the recent struggle had also exhausted the two men. The man with thick, ck sideburns ced one hand on the semi- transparent crab, maintaining its form, and replied, panting, "Well... let''s ept our defeat. Pretending to be someone else wouldn''t be worthy of the title ''Magus.''" Bohemia sharply turned her head. If it weren''t for the pincers holding her back, she could almost bite off half of the ck sideburns'' face. "Is your brain filled with cement, or are your ears not working? Didn''t I say that I entered through the entrance guarded by Octo just a few minutes ago?" The man with thick, ck sideburns nced at her but didn''t answer. On the winding path ahead, a burst of red starlight quickly approached and transformed into the young man with red hair,nding on the ground with a "thud." "How did it go?" "I asked Octo," his eyes gleamed, and he couldn''t help but smile. "He said that no one would enter the ce he was guarding. He even scolded me angrily." The man with thick, ck sideburns exhaled and chuckled, shaking his head at Bohemia. "Now, besides the hired individuals like us, there''s only you, Magus, as the target in this ce." He spoke almost likeforting her. "You''re aware that we''ve already driven everyone else away... Besides, you should at least disguise yourself before iming not to be yourself." Attempting to disguise the form consolidated by her mental faculties might sound easy in theory, but it was actually quite difficult. Although it only took a moment, forcibly changing her appearance not only failed to deceive experienced posthumans but also caused continuous consumption of her own energy. Therefore, it seemed neither of them found it surprising that their target appeared in her "original form." In the time it took for him to say those two sentences, Bohemia rolled her eyes at least five times. "Take me to see Octo," even though she was restrained and couldn''t move, her tone was far from meek. "Wearing women''s clothing and losing your balls, let me tell you, he just doesn''t dare to admit that I sneaked in!" "Hopefully, you understand," the man with thick, ck sideburns twitched his face twice. "Magus, we mean no harm to you. We are merely earning our livelihood, doing what is expected of loyal people..." "If I were your employer, I''d chop you up and use you as seasoning," Bohemia would have lunged forward and bitten someone if her neck were long enough. "After all, you''re useless for anything else!" Her self-esteem wouldn''t allow her to say the words, "If I were Magus, would you still catch me?" However, perhaps her agitation was too intense, and it didn''t resemble the demeanor and grace of the legendary Magus. Both men hesitated slightly. "Let''s take her to Octo," the redhead leaned closer, his eyes shimmering with the cunning radiance typical of schemers. "He has more experience than us, and if he confirms this woman is Magus, it''ll be safer for us to hand her over." He quickly corrected himself, but ck Whiskers and Bohemia understood his meaning. If they presented her to Octo and it turned out to be a case of mistaken identity, the responsibility would fall on Octo rather than the two of them. Bohemia immediately nodded vigorously, causing her head to spin a bit. "Yes, yes, let''s do that!" As the trio and therge crab reached the end of the corridor, Octo was pacing back and forth like a trapped wolf, clearly agitated. When he turned around and saw Bohemia trapped in the ws, his eyes, lined with thick ckshes, widened. "Octo!" Bohemia immediately called out, struggling fiercely within the ws. Unfortunately, the translucent crab was attached to ck Whiskers, and no matter how much she kicked, she couldn''t break free. "Tell them I''m not Magus! How the hell was I supposed to know you were looking for her? I''m looking for her myself! Speak up! If you don''t, I''ll tear off all your hair next time!" "She says she''s not," ck Whiskers cautiously observed Octo''s expression. "Have you seen Magus? Tell us, is she the one?" Octo locked eyes with Bohemia, remaining silent for a moment. Only a few veins protruded on his forehead, gradually bing more prominent. Perhaps unable to bear the potential consequences, he abruptly closed his eyes and asked in a low voice, "...Why are you also looking for her?" As soon as he said that, it was as if he admitted that she wasn''t Magus. Bohemia instantly felt triumphant and didn''t wait for an answer. She turned to ck Whiskers and ordered, "Release me if you know you got the wrong person!" He nced at Bohemia but simply averted his gaze without saying a word. The young man with red hair sighed. Octo vigorously wiped the powder off his nose with a handkerchief, seemingly suppressing his emotions. Bohemia scrutinized the group, growing suspicious. "Why are you all standing still?" "Bohemia," Octo finally spoke, his lips, covered in faded rose-colored lipstick, trembling slightly. "You''ve suffered severe damage in battle. How can you still act recklessly as before? This time, you''ve learned a lesson." "What do you mean?" Bohemia''s expression and breath froze simultaneously. "You probably will never learn your lesson in this lifetime," Octo sighed. "The only one, and thest one." Bohemia suddenly understood what they were nning to do and screamed angrily, "Why?" "Because you found out about our objective," the young man with red hair whispered. "We can''t let the secret get out." "This is unfair" Before she could finish her sentence, Bohemia, just like Lin Sanjiu, used her Higher Consciousness as a powerful fist, mming it hard on the ws. The ws opened slightly, and ck Whiskers cursed while the young man with red hair quickly raised his right hand. In the chaos of the moment, she inadvertently looked up and happened to see Octo''s thin, pale face. He slightly opened his mouth, but his gaze wasn''t fixed on any of the people in the midst of the chaos. Instead, it passed over Bohemia''s shoulder and focused on a figure in the distancea graceful silhouette with a wide-brimmed hat resting on her head, steadily approaching them. Chapter 940: The Pufferfish Slipped Away

Chapter 940: The Pufferfish Slipped Away

Sound also has its form. When the slender heels tapped on the floor, the "tak" and "tak" sounds were as light and elongated as willow leaves. The tall and slender arches of the feet seemed to turn the shoes into musical instruments, making people hold their breath and listen intently. When the delicate tapping stopped, everyone seemed to forget about time and stared at the person without blinking. In the shadow cast by the wide-brimmed hat, the red lips curled slightly. No one understood better than Magus how to turn time into charm. The once tight skin, the fine lines at the corners of the eyes... all hints of age suddenly disappeared when she looked up several strands of golden curls slid down from her gray-blue eyes, as if the wide-brimmed hat couldn''t conceal the halo emanating from her every move, finally revealing a glimpse of it. ck Whiskers nced at her, then at Bohemia trapped in the ws, and let out a disappointed sigh. Bohemia was immediately infuriated by this sigh, but when she nced at the person opposite her, she couldn''t utter a single word. "It''s really different," said the redhead. He seemed reluctant to take his gaze off Magus and trembled as he spoke, "This, this is the..." "Tell me something I don''t know," ck Whiskers said with a stern face. Magus chuckled softly in a low voice. She lightly tapped her lips with her fingertips, as if pondering, and said, "Then let me tell you something you don''t know. Your Higher Consciousness will be severely damaged today, and you may never be able to enter the Astral ne again. It''s a bit regrettable, isn''t it?" Bohemia noticed that her speech sounded slightly strange. It was as if she had been anesthetized, her lips and teeth not quite cooperating, as if she hadn''t spoken in a long time and had be somewhat inarticte. "Arca." The two of them didn''t look much better, but they were far from being frightened. ck Whiskers stared at Magus, clearly prepared for a confrontation. "Get someone!" They hadn''t thought about calling for help when dealing with Bohemia, which made her quite unhappy. The young man with red hair took two steps back and raised his hand under the cover of the translucent crab. Several flickering lights appeared on his fingertips one after another. However, before those points of light could burst into the air, Magus elegantly pped her hands lightly. No one could say exactly what happened in that instant, but one thing was certainMagus didn''t even need to use the "conditional attachment." The points of light vanished with a "pop," and just as the young man with red hair was about to let out a half roar, he was abruptly interrupted by the sudden undtion in his own chest. They didn''t have a physical form in the Astral ne; they were merely forms condensed by Higher Consciousness. At this moment, the chest seemed to ripple like waves, and in the blink of an eye, a hole appeared in the chest. Despite ck Whiskers'' shocked expression, he was already prepared. His exmation of "Arca, get someone!" seemed entirely aimed at diverting Magus''s attention. As soon as he spoke, he swiftly threw out several points of light along with the young man with red hair. He happened to catch the moment when Magus extinguished the lights, and instantly, several points of starlight rushed towards the depths of the corridor. While stirring up a posthuman Higher Consciousness form that was unstable, Magus was still able to pay attention to what he was doing. One after another, those points of light were quickly extinguished midway. However, only thest point vanished like lightning from everyone''s sight, beyond her reach even. "Using arade as a guinea pig, huh?" Magus sighed, the traces of youthful decline blending with the charm blooming with age on her face like a double exposure. "Even though you''re still young, can''t you live with a little dignity?" The red-haired person named Arca, struggling and terrified, had aplexion that had turned as intense as his hair. As he desperately resisted Magus''s power and tried to gather his Higher Consciousness once again, Bohemia also fell from the crab''s ws. She had never been so grateful to have ck Whiskers standing in front of herhe silently took a few steps back until Octo''s hand gently touched her shoulder. "The third one on the left," a hoarse but inexplicably captivating voice whispered lowly against her. Bohemia instantly understood and quickly nced at Magus. The woman who always seemed to be enveloped in a dream-like halo never appeared rushed. The two opponents who had been blocking her path were now both preupiedone had be self-absorbed, while the other wisely chose not to attack and insteadyered himself with protection, awaiting reinforcements. Bohemia cautiously shook her head. It wasn''t the right time now, even though Magus didn''t spare them a single nce as if she had forgotten about their existence. But Bohemia was certain that if they made a move, their fate would likely be the same as that of the red-haired young man. Lin Sanjiu was such a bastard. She clearly knew what kind of person Magus was, yet she deceived her and sent her such a bullshit message. She remembered that Lin Sanjiu mentioned something about Magus needing help, and as long as she followed through, there was hope to restore the conditional attachment. She really wanted that woman to see if Magus was truly such an easygoing and reasonable person. "When the reinforcements arrive," Bohemia wrapped her voice in Higher Consciousness and sent it in Octo''s direction behind her. "Your shallow understanding of Higher Consciousness surprises me." As Magus uttered those words, Bohemia''s heart skipped a beat. She hastily looked up and realized that the remark seemed to be directed at ck Whiskers. "No matter who your master is, having you little ones surround me shows how naive he is," Magus said, seemingly in no rush to take action, merely enjoying the sight of the red-haired young man silently rolling and struggling on the ground. "It''s really unfortunate. The more you long for some peace and quiet, the more peoplee to bother you. Oh, Bohemia, hello there." It was as if she had just noticed Bohemia''s presence. Bohemia swallowed hard, her face pale, and nodded. "You''ve gained weight," Magus keenly remarked without holding back. "When you wear loose clothes, you should pay more attention to your figure." How annoying! But Bohemia didn''t dare say it directly. Just as she opened her mouth, unsure of how to respond, Octo suddenly let out a low exmation from behind her. Instinctively, she lifted her eyes and caught sight of a sudden glow of starlight in the depths of the corridor. Magus let out a slight snort through her nose and turned her head slightly, propping her hat. Octo immediately seized the opportunity and whispered to Bohemia, "Let''s go!" She had been preparing for this moment, almost transforming into starlight the instant the sound rang out. Two stars simultaneously plunged into the third protruding wall on the left. Chapter 941: Lin Sanjiu, the One Who Lost Reputation

Chapter 941: Lin Sanjiu, the One Who Lost Reputation

Without enough time to see what kind of concrete world she had barged into, Bohemia could only desperately charge forward. The peripheral scenery blurred into streaks of rapidly retreating colors. Magus was likely already entangled by the pursuers outside the door, but Bohemia couldn''t afford to be careless. If the so-called master of this ce discovered that someone else had intruded, they wouldn''t let her off the hook either. "Octo," she shouted in a low voice without looking back as she sprinted, "Are you familiar with this ce?" The only response she received was the sound of rushing wind. Bohemia could sense Octo right behind her, but she couldn''t help calling out to him twice more, "Say something! Which way should we go now?" Octo seemed as if he hadn''t heard anything, and Bohemia grew impatient. Abruptly halting her speed, she turned around and shouted, "I''m asking you a question" "I''m not familiar with this ce," the person behind her smiled slightly and spoke in a warm tone. "You lead the way, dear." Bohemia was stunned, her mouth half-opened but no words came out. Completely subconsciously, she lifted her eyes and looked in the direction they were heading. "If you''re looking for your friend," Magus removed her wide-brimmed hat, and her short golden hair, as light as a halo, immediately fell in fluffy strands. With a flick of her hand, she tossed the wide-brimmed hat into the wind, and it disappeared like a bubble. "...then I can tell you that the friendship between you two is not as strong as you imagine." "We... we were just acquaintances!" Bohemia couldn''t help but retort, immediately lowering her voice again. "What do you mean by that?" "Do you think I didn''t hear the words he told you?" Magus calmly tilted her head. Her demeanor wasposed and elegant, but as soon as she made a move, it was like a diamond slightly rotating under the light, instantly sparkling with shimmering colors. "Messages enveloped in Higher Consciousness can naturally be deciphered by Higher Consciousness. He told you to escape to the third protruding wall on the left" She paused, chuckled with a deep voice, and continued, "But when you came here, he turned his head and went to another world branch on the opposite side." "That bastard!" Bohemia couldn''t hold back her anger and shouted. It seemed that Octo wanted to use her to distract Magus''s attention. If Magus really chased after them relentlessly, at least Bohemia, who took a step ahead, would be more likely to be caught. She originally had eight hundred offensive words bottled up inside her, but when faced with those gray-blue eyes, she managed to keep them from escaping her lips. After thinking for a moment, she said with some difficulty, "Look, I don''t have any ill intentions towards you..." "You better dare to have some." "This matter has nothing to do with me!" Bohemia just wanted to quickly get rid of this huge trouble. "I don''t know the people who want to capture you. I just happened to stumble in here because I need to go to the Heaven Underworld branch for an urgent matter, that''s all!" Magus responded with an indifferent "Hmm" and turned to look in the direction they hade from. The gray wall that marked the exit now appeared quite small. "So, it''s useless for you to follow me!" Bohemia keenly noticed Magus'' gaze and immediately understood the meaning behind itthose people who were after Magus would probably enter through that small gray wall soon. If they mistook her for being with Magus, she would be in trouble. Her body was still trapped in Exodus, and she couldn''t afford to waste much time. "Whether it''s useful or not, I''ll be the judge of that." "What do you want me to do?" Bohemia was both anxious and frustrated, but she dared not get angry. She rarely experienced such suffocating frustration. "My Potential Growth Value has been damaged because of you, and I can''t help with anything!" Magus raised an eyebrow slightly, surprise reflecting in her gray-blue eyes like the winter sky. "Oh? How did I damage your Potential Growth Value?" "Have you forgotten?" Bohemia replied irritably, "If it weren''t for you holding me back, Lin Sanjiu wouldn''t have had the opportunity" "Lin Sanjiu? Who is that?" The air fell silent for a few seconds. Pausing for a moment, Bohemia asked skeptically, "You don''t know her? Then why did she ask me to deliver a message to you...? She clearly told me that you were good friends." Magus frowned, looking puzzled and lost. She recollected for a few seconds but seemed unable to recall the name Lin Sanjiu. Finally, she shook her head, "I have no recollection whatsoever." "That big liar!" Bohemia eximed suddenly, but upon being swept by Magus'' gaze, she remembered to exin herself. "She always tricks me into doing this and that, never telling the truth! I no longer believe her" At this point, she couldn''t help but feel a surge of intense bitterness, making her voice sound choked as she lowered her head. "She deceived me about you being friends, saying that once I deliver the message, you would help me restore my Attachment Condition... How could she use such a thing to deceive me?" "She might not have deceived you," Magus said slowly, looking at her. "But I really can''t recall this person''s name. The exnation is a long story... I''m very curious about who this person is and what the message contains. However, if we continue to stand here like fools, we''ll soon be caught by the pursuers behind us." Bohemia wiped her nose with her sleeve, smearing everything on her face. She muttered something with a heavy nasal voice, then suddenly reacted and immediately looked up, staring into Magus'' eyes. "How... How can you say such things?" she said in a disbelieving tone, speaking softly, "You''re... you''re Magus. How could Magus say that she''s about to be caught by pursuers?" Magus curled her lips, a faint smile appearing on her face. Although she still looked dazzling, it wasn''t the usual confident smileit carried a touch of bitterness and helplessness. "Because I am no longer the same person I used to be." She turned her gaze away, and once again, a look of confusion crossed her face. "I don''t know what''s happening to me... but my memories, abilities, and mental power are all fading away with each passing day. I don''t know who wants to capture me, nor do I know why I''ve been unable to leave the Astral ne. That''s also why I followed you... not only because you can help me, but because you are the first posthuman I''ve encountered that I remember knowing." Pausing for a moment, Magus slightly closed her eyes. "If your friend named Lin Sanjiu really knows me, perhaps the message she wanted to give me is the key to all of this." Bohemia''s face turned pale. "But... but I forgot the contents of the message," she said, and as she reached this point, Magus abruptly opened her eyesshe was startled by the following words, "I forgot!" Chapter 942: Concrete World Branch

Chapter 942: Concrete World Branch

Of course, Bohemia thought, it''s not her fault. After all, those were things that happened one or two years ago. During this time, she had experienced countless thrilling and life-or-death battles. How could she remember the little note Lin Sanjiu gave her back then? Even subconsciously, it''s impossible to retain every single detailafter all, the capacity of the human brain is limited. But Magus was having a hard time with this. As Bohemia stood there awkwardly, Magus took two steps forward, slipped her arm under Bohemia''s and pulled her ahead. "We''ll talk about the detailster," Magus hurriedly whispered, "Let''s go!" This time, Bohemia finally took notice of their surroundings. It must be said that this world branch looked quite ordinary. They walked down through the trees on a small hill and, after crossing a shimmering creek, they found themselves in a small vige aheada cluster of white houses scattered amidst the pastoral meadows, tranquil and ordinary. When they turned back from the vige path, they couldn''t see the gray wall anymore. They had ventured deep into the heart of this branch, and as far as the eye could see, there were vast fields and hills, as if they were truly in another world, leaving one marveling at the Higher Consciousness of the posthumans who shaped it. "I dealt with those two people before I came in with you," Magus stopped and stood on the cobblestone path, her high heels shimmering with a gxy of colors, looking out of ce. "They don''t know which branch I entered, but I''m afraid it won''t buy me much time." "Why''d you follow me?" Bohemia grumbled. "You don''t remember anyone well, yet somehow you remember me?" "Don''t tter yourself, dear," Magus lightly smiled. "My memories have been continuously fading away. I remember you simply because I''ve known you for a long time." "What do you mean?" "My memories are split into two strands: one is after I woke up from the Astral ne, and the other is before I entered it," Magus exined with an expressionless face and a straight posture, as if this were happening to someone else. It gave the impression that her core was extremely hardened and austere, perpetually upholding her impable demeanor and resilience. "My memories in the Astral ne are normal, but the memories before I entered here are gradually receding... Do you understand? The more recent memories disappear first, leaving only the past memories." Bohemia had to struggle to swallow the words "like Alzheimer''s disease." However, Magus still nced at her coldly, as if she sensed what Bohemia was thinking. When Bohemia couldn''t help but shudder, Magus turned away and continued, "To give you an analogy, yesterday I still remembered things from when I was fifty years old, but today I only have memories from when I was forty-nine. Every day, my memories fade a bit, and eventually, I fear they will regress back to childhood until they disappearpletely. I believe that''s also why I don''t remember the name Lin Sanjiu." "So if I had met you two dayster, you might not even recognize me?" Bohemia asked, while secretly calcting in her mindno matter what the other party wanted to do with her, as long as she could dy for a day or two, until Magus forgot about her, then she would be safe! "It''s possible," Magus''s gaze pierced through her like a drill, impatiently waving her hand. "But now that I''ve met you, don''t forget, my memories after entering the Astral ne are still intact." "What do you want me to do?" Bohemia, frustrated, plopped herself onto the stone pigsty wall. "I don''t remember the message anyway." "I want you to find this person," Magus coldly stared at her, refusing toe any closer to the pigsty, even though there were no pigs inside and it wasn''t particrly smelly. "This person named Lin Sanjiu, can she also enter the Astral ne? The deal is simple: when I meet her and understand the situation, I''ll help you restore your attachment condition." A gleam ignited in Bohemia''s eyes, but after a moment of thought, she let out a heavy sigh. Despite her severe power loss, she had nothing to lose and spoke to Magus with almost insolence, "Do you think I haven''t tried to find her? Let me tell you, if I could reach her, I wouldn''t need to go through all this trouble and enter the Astral ne for help." "What happened?" There was no need to ask twice. Bohemia immediately poured out her grievances. After exining her situation, Magus furrowed her brows deeply and stood silently on the cobblestone path, lost in thought for a while. "You''re more useless than I thought," she suddenly hmphed without any politeness. "It seems you understand the purpose of the Concrete World Branch, that''s why you came here to find a solution?" Bohemia''s face turned red, and she grumbled like a pigeon, "I was set up!... I thought that after entering the Heaven Underworld Branch, I could find a conscious posthuman and ask them to deliver a message to Lin Sanjiu... asking her toe back quickly." It was urgent for her toe back and save her. "I see." Magus slightly squinted her gray-blue eyes, gazing into the distance. At the other end of the vige path, a male posthuman gradually emerged from the morning mist step by stephis attire was extremely peculiar, wearing a transparent stic bag as a garment on his upper body, while his pants were tightly tied with fishing ropes. As soon as Bohemia saw this person, she jumped off the pigsty wall. "He is..." "Yes, he''s on the other side of the mirror, in the real world of that final apocalypse," Magus replied. Magus reassured her with a few words, remaining motionless in the middle of the path, continuing the topic she hadn''t finished earlier. "The Heaven Underworld Branch is located in the first level you turn left after leaving here and going down. I''ve spent several months there, so I know it well." Bohemia stared nkly at the man who was gradually approaching them. "I will divert all the attention to myself, and you take the opportunity to go to the Heaven Underworld Branch and make contact with the posthuman in that world as quickly as possible," Magus calmly said. "Once the message is delivered, immediately ''log out'' from the Heaven Underworld Branch, understood?" After she finished speaking, the response came not from Bohemia but from the man on the cobblestone path. "Who''s contacting me?" Although he seemed to be facing Magus directly, it was as if he couldn''t see her at all. "What''s the matter?" Magus slowly raised a hand. The air she touched with her fingertips instantly rippled like water, spreading ripples in concentric circles all around. "Just curious," she softly asked, "What kind of apocalypse world are you currently in?" Chapter 943: Circulating Currency as a Binder

Chapter 943: Circting Currency as a Binder

"It''s different now... You posthumans who have awakened your Higher Consciousness," Magus gazed at the male posthuman before her with indifference, speaking softly, "Your understanding of Higher Consciousness is shockinglycking." Bohemia obediently nodded but then realized and asked, "Ah? What do you mean?" The unfamiliar man with dark skin furrowed his brows, confused and displeased by Magus'' words. Although he couldn''t see the two people in the Astral ne, his gaze wandered without focus as he asked, "You''re quite confident. Why are you contacting me? Who are you? And how did you make yourself invisible to me?" "The posthumans who established this Conceptual Museum are from my generation. After all these years, not many of them have survived," Magus sighed softly, surveying the vige around her, created through the power of Higher Consciousness. "As a result, much of the knowledge regarding the usage of the Conceptual Museum has been lost... You''ve merely been using it as a means to connect with a particr apocalyptic world, greatly underutilizing its potential." Both Bohemia and the man were intrigued. After hesitating for a moment, the man replied, "I was randomly transported to this world and just found out that there''s a branch of the Conceptual Museum there... Does the Conceptual Museum have other functions?" Many years ago, someone discovered a certain rule: while in a conceptualized world, posthumans could establish contact with individuals in the real apocalyptic world being simted. In a way, it was like the real world and its reflection in a mirrorof course, the contactee had to be a posthuman with Higher Consciousness. "Of course. If you follow my instructions, your understanding of Higher Consciousness will rise to a new level. As I''ve mentioned before, the Astral ne is like the ''inte,'' and each of us, the awakened posthumans, is aputer connected through the Astral ne," Magus exined, ncing back in the direction they came frombeyond the hills and trees, the morning sunlight still shone peacefully. Bohemia instinctively followed her gaze, intending to retract her gaze, but then she stopped and slowly furrowed her brows. The way the sunlight shimmered in the air felt somehow off to her. "And the Conceptual Museum allows us to connect not only with specific individuals in a certain world but also with posthumans who are ''offline,''" Magus smiled faintly, extending her hand slowly toward the man before her. "You all know this... However, what it allows us to connect with is not limited to just one person." The dark-skinned man was suddenly startled, staggering back two steps. "What? What was that just now?" Magus'' pale and slender palm seemed to have reached his chest, but he waspletely unaware, scanning his surroundings. "I just... I felt something just now..." "That was me," her voice clear andmanding, forming an irresistible order. "Next, you will follow the instructions I give you andplete the tasks I need you to do." The man hesitated but nodded and looked around. He could sense Magus'' hand, but he was hesitant to believe itording to theory, they should only be able to see each other''s Higher Consciousness-projected images. After all, one was in the Astral ne, and the other was in the real apocalyptic world. Bohemia quickly nced at the two of them and then turned her head once again to look into the distance. The sunlight cast a halo in the air, and golden rays shimmered from the edge of the hillside. She stared at the sunlight for a while, her expression suddenly freezing. "Th-that..." "I know," Magus interrupted without even turning her head. "Stand beside me. When I tell you to run, you better make a dash out of this branch in one breath. Understand?" Before Magus could finish her sentence, Bohemia had already seen what was shimmering in the distance. It wasn''t sunlight; it was a cluster of stars rapidly approaching from far away. Her heart nearly stopped beatingit was an overwhelming number of stars, making it impossible for her to estimate how many people were there. Her eyes could only see a dazzling array of colorful starlights, like the Northern Lights, sweeping towards them from the horizon. "There are too many people!" Bohemia couldn''t help but exim. "What are you nning? Can you stop so many people?" "Let me give you a reminder, child. I don''t appreciate others questioning me," Magus said firmly, standing straight on the cobblestone path. She seemed oblivious to the approaching starlights behind her. One of her hands remained forward, while therge skirt falling from her waist gently fluttered in the non-existent wind. Just as Bohemia''s heart pounded, preparing to turn and run at the first opportunity, the cluster of starlights had already arrived, causing her to squint her eyes. "Thework not only connects us," Magus''s light blonde hair shimmered with a dreamlike halo due to the starlights behind her, "but it can also transmit data." Before Bohemia could grasp the meaning of her words, she was startled by a loudmand of "Run!" Her senses immediately returned. She couldn''t afford to waste any time and leaped forward like a star towards the direction of the exit. As she rushed like the wind, she took a quick nce behind her. "''Circting currency as a binder''... This apocalyptic world has such a long name, doesn''t it?" Apanied by Magus'' gentle yet somewhat proud wave of her hand, something suddenly burst out from the ripple she had createdit was difficult to exin exactly what it was because it was intangible and colorless. It was like a stream of air rushing from the real apocalyptic world into the Astral ne. The cluster of stars chasing after Magus was the first to be swept away, instantly transforming into human forms and scattering in the sky above the small vige amidst cries of astonishment. Indeed, they were truly "scattered and splintered." Not a single person''s form remained intact, and it was impossible to distinguish limbs, torso, or heads anymore. Whether it was human bodies or buildings, everything that was impacted by that "stream of air" had beenpletely shatteredstarting withrge severed limbs and heads, gradually fracturing into fist- sized pieces. However, this explosive dispersion seemed to have no end. When Bohemia looked back for the third time, she noticed that the posthumans were still continuing to fragment into even smaller pieces, despite their desperate efforts to gather their Higher Consciousness. To be honest, she couldn''t even discern those extremely fine shimmering fragments that had just been human-shaped moments ago. The posthumans were undoubtedly still alive, but their Higher Consciousness had been abruptly scattered into countless fragments, as if someone hadpletely shattered their mental capacity. Bohemia abruptly halted and nced at the fragments of Higher Consciousness in the air. If she could seize the opportunity to absorb some of that Higher Consciousness... Chapter 944: Speak It Into Existence

Chapter 944: Speak It Into Existence

"Ah ah ah ah!" A furious scream echoed in Bohemia''s mind as she abruptly opened her eyes and pounded her fists heavily on the bed frame. She was seething with anger, her skin turning red as she curled up like a shrimp, emitting muffled sniffles from beneath the pillow. She smashed the bed frame with consecutive punches, then lifted her head, wiping her face, her eyes glistening with tears. What''s wrong with wanting to seize a bit of someone else''s Higher Consciousness? Lin Sanjiu could even take her Potential Growth Value! Bohemia gritted her teeth and stared nkly at the narrow room. Everything that just happened happened in an instant, and her memories were so jumbled that she had to carefully recall it all. She remembered quietly turning her head and flying back towards the fragmented and shimmering Higher Consciousness fragments in the air... So much Higher Consciousness had been dispersed; it was such a pity. Just as she couldn''t help but reach out her hand towards those fragments, she heard a sharp shout. "Get lost!" Only one word, but without a doubt, it was Magus'' voice. Bohemia was startled, and before she could even see where the shout came from, her outstretched hand was already touching the sparkling gravel in the air. However, immediately after, her vision spun, as if she had been forcefully struck by some power. Only Magus'' voice remained vividly imprinted in her mind: "You''ve encountered it, get out quickly!" Encountered... What? Like a baseball being hit and sent flying, she rapidly retreated in a straight line. Thest image that remained in her sight was her feet, calves, and knees continuously detaching from her body as she retreated, turning into scattered fragments flying into the air. As Bohemia reached this point, her lips slowly curved, and she silently started sobbing. She made a quick decision, Magus pulled her back, giving her time to react, and she managed to retreat in time. But even so, her Higher Consciousness form had been shattered. She didn''t need to check, she knew she had suffered severe damage. Would this damn world still give her a way to survive? Why did she have to be so unlucky? And her voice still hadn''t recovered... What if she could never speak again in the future? Outside the door, there was the sound of something being moved, rustling against the floor. Bohemia, who had been crying uncontrobly, suddenly stopped her tears and leaped from the bed. She quickly pressed her ear against the door, holding her breath. Through the thick wall, she faintly heard someone saying, "Be careful, don''t bump into..." The voice was too low, she couldn''t make out who it was. Although she still couldn''t produce any sound from her throat, Bohemia immediately found a way to vent her anger. She fiercely mmed the wall with her Higher Consciousness, thudding sounds reverberating through the corridor. It seems like the people outside were startled by her actions and remained quiet for a few seconds. However, they quickly elerated their movements. When the neighboring door closed, the string of footsteps also rapidly disappeared. Come back and let me out, damn it! It''s so frustrating not being able to curse out loud. Bohemia directed her Higher Consciousness towards the gap under the door and relentlessly pounded on it. Angry and anxious, she persisted in smashing for five minutes until she felt her Higher Consciousness flowing less smoothly. With the absence of her thudding sounds, she soon felt it. Someone was standing in front of her room door. Who was it outside? Bohemia hastily knocked on the door, full of hope. The Chicky brothers were definitely the culprit, and Hu sses was left behind by the spaceship. Now, in all of Exodus, apart from her, there was only Puppeteer. So, it must be Puppeteer who woke up! As this thought crossed her mind, the door slid open without warning. Bohemia never imagined that she would be so delighted to see Puppeteer. The corridor was dimly lit, but no one would mistake that iconic ck leather outfit and his pale, bloodless face. Puppeteer lifted his eyes coldly, his gaze as sharp as a knife cutting through. "I remember you. Where... is this ce?" he asked hoarsely, one hand resting against the wall, visibly weak from just waking up from aa. If Bohemia had a tail, it would have surely wagged like a fan by now. She took two steps back, a mixture of anxiety and excitement, but unfortunately, she couldn''t say a word. She could only gesture continuously. After staring at her for a few seconds, Puppeteer furrowed his brow slowly and asked, "Can''t speak and don''t know how to write?" Oh, right. Bohemia quickly took out pen and paper, intending to roughly jot down their current situation. But as she wrote a few lines, Puppeteer nced at it from a distance and suddenly seemed impatient. He waved his hand, interrupting her, "I don''t care about that. I want to get out." That''s a bit difficult unless he can fly. After all, he wasn''t registered in the system and didn''t have control over the spaceship. He couldn''t even givemands to Ss, most likely. Bohemia bit her pen, unsure of how to write down that statement without offending him. But just as she was contemting, Puppeteer spoke again, "Come out." It seemed like he caught a glimpse of her fear, and he nodded slowly, "I can''t contact my puppet. You can''t speak, which suits me... Either youe out obediently, or youe out as my puppet." Bohemia immediately threw the paper aside and obediently stood up. "Support me," Puppeteer reached out a hand towards her, tightly gripping her arm. Bohemia felt a pang of pain in her arm but held back from making any sound. "Walk, take me out and let me see who imprisoned me." As they walked out of the room, Bohemia nced back at the corridor behind her. On the left side of her cell, deeper into the corridor, was the door to another cellthe one that had made the sound of opening and closing earlier. The door was tightly shut now, silent and still. She wondered how Puppeteer managed to get out? Bohemia wanted to ask but couldn''t. She had a stomach full of words she couldn''t speak, so she silently supported Puppeteer and took small steps forward. She hade here using a suspension pod, and now walking back on her own two feet, everything seemed different. The two of them walked in silence for a while and found themselves entering an unfamiliar observation hall. One entire wall was made of curved transparent ssor at least it looked like ss. The vast blue sky stretched out beyond, and the dense clouds seemed to be nailed to the sky, frozen in motion. Bohemia felt her fear of heights nearly overwhelming her as she supported Puppeteer and slowly approached the ss wall. She leaned forward and nced outside. Before she could retract her gaze, she froze. On the milky-white clouds outside the ss wall, a ck shadow floated in the distance. The undting clouds distorted the shape of the shadow irregrly, but at this height, only one thing could cast such a huge shadow. There was another spaceship beside Exodus. Bohemia wanted to tell Puppeteer this, so she hurriedly released his arm and took out her pen. But as she turned her head, she happened to catch Puppeteer''s face. His eyes rolled, quickly shifting back from the corner of his eyes. It seemed like he didn''t expect her to suddenly turn back. Chapter 945: Serving the Enemy

Chapter 945: Serving the Enemy

"Luther is on a spaceship, right?" The mes crackled on the ground in twos and threes, and countless crimson Mars particles drifted in the night wind, scorching the skin and turning the night red. The wind howled, causing Lin Sanjiusbat suit to billow, and her disheveled short hair kept hitting her cheeks, cutting her field of vision into fragmented lines. The two individuals standing in front of the slender tower exchanged nces. "To be honest, I really dont understand," Twelve spoke up, his voice soft and indistinct, as if it could be swallowed by the wind at any moment. His smilecked warmth and felt lifeless, carrying an indifferent demeanor towards worldly matters, yet strangely likable. "...Why are you so obsessed with someone you happened to meet years ago?" Gong Daoyi smiled, lowered his head, and the cigarette between his slender fingers glowed red. "So, he is indeed on a spaceship," Lin Sanjiu said coldly, not answering his questionthis time, her tone was very certain. "As for you," she turned her gaze slightly and fixed it on Twelve for a moment, "I had already guessed that you are one of Luthers personalities, but I didnt know you were Twelve." After Twelve mysteriously disappeared from the Sky Bus, there was a period of time when she couldnt figure out how he did it and where he wentthis was the first time she realized that people could vanish without a reason. The second time was when Septimus vanished from the ground in a simrly abrupt manner. It was after that night when she saw Septimus that she began to suspect that the man she had followed at that time was probably one of Luthers personalities as well. But how did they manage to do it? The fact that they could voluntarily return to Luthers body indicated that they werent far from him. However, Septimus disappearance could be understood, but how could the other person return from a kilometer-high altitude? This question wasnt answered until her gaze inadvertently fell on the giant floating spaceship in the sky when she boarded the ship to the Orange Orchard. In the sky of the Heaven Underworld, there was never a shortage of massive hovering spaceships. Whether it was Twelve or Septimus, whenever they vanished, the clouds would be dotted with whale-like spacecraft... No one looked up, and no one ever doubted them. "Its really unexpected," Twelve shrugged. "You always have a special sensitivity for unexpected ces... even though you dont seem to be a particrly smart person." "I think, besides defeating both of you, there should be no other way for me to make you take me to find Luther, right?" Lin Sanjiu lifted her chin and nced at Gong Daoyi. "As for why youre involved with them, we can talk about itter." "Ive noticed that no matter what I do, I rarely receive the gratitude I should receiveyou know, Im doing good things," Gong Daoyi smiled, squinting his eyes, and gestured with the cigarette butt towards the area beside her. "That being said, do you have a chance to defeat us?" Percival Levin took a step forward from Lin Sanjius side, his silent gaze scanning back and forth between the two parties. "They are our enemies. Do you think you can take them away from under my nose?" he grumbled softly, "Considering you didnt participate in the destructive killing, I suggest you stay out of this." "What if I dont?" "There are no what ifs," Percival Levin nced at her coldly, "The thing around your neck wont give you any chances." "You heard it?" Lin Sanjiu suddenly turned her head and smiled at Gong Daoyi, though there was no trace of amusement in her smile, "You anticipated it, didnt you?" "It was not all part of my n," Gong Daoyi casually discarded the half-smoked cigarette, took off his outer coat, and treated it just like the cigarette butt, throwing it into the wind with a flick of his hand. "However, I did know that you would be here... It would be a waste not to take advantage of that, wouldnt it?" He took off his hat and ran his fingers through his disheveled bangs, sweeping them up onto his forehead. His delicate and androgynous face emerged in the darkness, like a white moon emerging from the clouds. With a smile that was half regretful and half satisfied, Gong Daoyi softly said, "If you want to find your friend, it seems youll have to protect us from the Munitions Factory first." As soon as he finished speaking, Percival Levins sharp gaze pierced through the slitsLin Sanjiu took a step back, feeling that her own expression must be very unsightly. She steadied her breathing and pointed to her own neck. "Remember," the Munitions Factory officer slowly opened his eyes and waved his hand to the surrounding fighters, speaking in a low voice, "Once the halo senses any external force, even the weight of a fly, it will immediately activate and separate your head from your neck. Of course, the same applies if youy a hand on me." "I understand," Lin Sanjiu nodded, "I wasnt nning to take any risks anyway." Percival Levin must have had great confidence in this Special Item because his attention was immediately drawn to the imminent situation. Twelve swung his wrist and casually walked towards the center of the encirclement, as if taking a leisurely stroll. Gong Daoyi put his hands in his pockets and walked slowly behind him. Just as Percival Levins body swayed and charged forward, Lin Sanjiu quickened her pace and quickly caught up with his footstepsshe should have kept the distance between the two within ten steps. Therefore, the tall man in front of her didnt notice anything unusual. His speed was extremely fast, almost in the blink of an eye, the faces of Twelve and Gong Daoyi on the opposite side were magnified and clearly visible. At the same moment, Lin Sanjiu suddenly took a step forward, enveloping her voice with her Higher Consciousness, and quietly said something to Percival Levin. "Have you heard of Route 300?" Without making a sound, the halo coiled around her neck suddenly loosened and slipped down, ending up in her hand. Gong Daoyi raised his eyes towards her and smiled approvinglyjust a split second of an electric moment, but she seemed to hear his silent words: "Everything will be much easier ording to my script." Was it an illusion? Lin Sanjiu didnt have time to think about it. In an instant, her body twisted sideways while simultaneouslyunching a kick, hitting a member of the Munitions Factory who had just pounced towards Twelve. The person didnt expect her sudden attack and was sent flying. Before she could retract her leg, she heard Percival Levins angry shout. "What have you done?" Even without the Special Item, the department head of the Munitions Factory couldnt be underestimated. She gritted her teeth and whispered a "sorry," then opened up [A Twinkle in the Sky] with both hands and rushed towards him. Within a few breaths of time, Gong Daoyi and Twelve were entangled by the iing members of the Munitions Factory. However, at that moment, a figure suddenly flew high into the air from the direction of the towerthis person was also wearing the Munitions Factory uniform and left behind a parabolic cry in the air. Besides Gong Daoyi and Twelve, there was a third person in the tower! Chapter 946: The Answer is Fear

Chapter 946: The Answer is Fear

Just as Lin Sanjiu had expected, Percival Levin, as the head of the Munitions Factory, had a clear sense of priorities. Her "sorry" had evidently served as a timely reminder for him. With astonishing agility, he twisted his body, and the blue glow that she had aimed at with her palm transformed into a protective screen. Lin Sanjiu quickly retracted her hand, narrowly avoiding contact with the screen. The screen immediately dimmed and was retracted into his wristband. Even without the Special Item, a member of the Munitions Factory was equipped with various weapons and gear. "Stop her! Send more people to block the person in the tower!" Percival Levin shouted in anger. Instead of continuing to engage with her, he lunged towards Gong Daoyi. He knew very well thatpared to the few culprits who had caused significant casualties within the Munitions Factory, Lin Sanjiu was rtively insignificant. And between Twelve and Gong Daoyi, it was clear that Gong Daoyi was the more dangerous one. This was also the decision Lin Sanjiu anticipated he would makea decision that a good leader should make. She had only a fleeting moment, as brief as the passing of a white horse. Lin Sanjiu turned her head and nced at Twelve, abruptly halting her steps. Their eyes met, and just as Twelve was about to raise his hand in defense against her, he couldnt help but freeze for a momentbecause Lin Sanjius gaze immediately passed over his shoulder, as if she had no intention of attacking him. Immediately after, she slightly brightened and drew out the wolf tooth from her back, brushing past him and charging towards the direction behind him. "Dont touch him!" There were enemies behind him! Twelve also realized this at the same time. He curled the corners of his mouth and turned lightly on his heel, swiftly turning his body. Yes, Gong Daoyis n had seeded. In order to capture them, Lin Sanjiu had to protect them first. The person whose gaze he met was someone very close to himLin Sanjiu with a cold expression. There were no members of the Munitions Factory behind her. The nearest one, groaning on the ground, was about seven or eight meters away from them. More people had been drawn away by the tower. Although she had only rushed past him for less than a second, it felt as if she had been waiting for him for a long time. Mars drifted in the night breeze behind her, swirling into the dark sky. The blood-red color sttered on her all-ckbat suit, as if it would ignite her body, transforming her into a burning war spirit. At this moment, at such a close distance, everything had already been decided. Twelve watched helplessly as she held the circle of light that Percival Levin had just ced around her neck. The circle of light resembled a crescent moon falling from the sky, creating a surging shockwave as it approached the surface. He was almost powerless,pletely unable to resist as the circle of light tightened around his neck. The tremendous force was so powerful that it caused a series of "cracking" sounds in his throat, as if it was about to shatter his cervical bones. After the circle of light closed, Lin Sanjiu still didnt let go. She gripped his neck tightly, like iron. Her amber eyes were reddened by the firelight, reflecting the bizarre colors of the battle in the dark night. She didnt quite look human anymore. Twelve struggled to force out a smile and slowly raised his hands in surrender. "I... I heard him," he said, his windpipepressed by Lin Sanjius hand, his breathing heavy and unsteady. His face gradually turned purple. "I wont... wont make any sudden moves... you need to be rational..." "Youre wrong," Lin Sanjiu said softly, each word as if it could be blown away by the wind. "You cant be more than ten steps away from me now." Fortunately, Twelve couldnt tell that it was just a lie. The effect of the time limit she hadunched against Percival Levin, [Oh My God! My Wallet Is Missing!], hadnt expired yet. In other words, the circle of light had no effect at the moment. If she hadnt held Twelves neck with her hand, he could have easily struggled free from the circle. It seemed that unless the owner voluntarily initiated a "transfer," the item would remain in its deactivated state. With a sessful strike, Lin Sanjiu knew she didnt have much time to waste. Whether it was Percival Levin, Gong Daoyi, or the third person who had just emerged from the tower, they probably wouldnt just stand by and watch her take Twelve away. Otherwise, she wouldnt have had to pretend to cooperate with Gong Daoyi. She had to take advantage of the moment when they were temporarily hindered and quickly leave with Twelve. Fortunately, they were in the midst of a chaotic battle. Amidst the melee, cries of pain, swirling shlight beams, and the release of abilities... Amidst all the chaos, Lin Sanjiu even doubted if they had noticed that she was also an enemy. She tightly held onto Twelve, quickly reached out and snapped his two arm bones with a "crack" sound. As she crouched down and ran past several members of the Munitions Factory near the tower, it seemed like they didnt even realize that the person running behind them might not be on their side. Moreover, those few individuals were too stunned and incredulous to turn around, as if their souls had been snatched away. Regardless, thanks to those dazed individuals, the third person who emerged from the tower didnt notice her. "Why dont you let go?" Twelve asked, panting, managing to keep up with her pace. His speech was slurred, as if he found the current situation both tense and amusing. Lin Sanjiu nced at him from the corner of her eye. The Munitions Factory uniform jacket had long been lost in the chaos, and now she could only evade the Munitions Factory reinforcements as she ran. The entire Steel City seemed to have been set on fire from the bottom, boiling and moring everywhere. In this situation, she hadpletely lost contact with Silvan. However, from another perspective, perhaps it was for the best. "Do you know? Besides Luther on a spaceship, I noticed something else," she said, running towards the Munitions Factory gate. "What is it?" Lin Sanjiu took a moment to steady her breath before speaking. Even just thinking about this question made her heart tremble, but she had to ask, "Are those the Chicky brothers who collect information also involved with you?" Twelve chuckled in her hand. "It seems like youre not very sure," his tone was friendly, although his voice sounded as ufortable as he was. "If youve noticed, why ask?" Something in Twelves voice made her heart sink. A thought shed through her mind even if she rushed back immediately, would Exodus still be waiting for her there? Lin Sanjiu had to adjust her breathing and suppress her emotions. She knew she couldnt show any clues. With a forced cold expression, she said, "Because I dont understand why they would willingly work for you." "Ah," What made her ufortable was that Twelveughed, as if he had gleaned some information from her words something she didnt even know she had revealed. "The answer is fear, of course," he said vaguely, as the gates loomed in the distance. His strange rhythm and tone were different from those of an ordinary person. They had never been so clear before. "Just like Marcie, they have sumbed to fear." Chapter 947: Advancing into the Sky

Chapter 947: Advancing into the Sky

If Hu Changzai had alsoe along, it would have been perfect. Lin Sanjiu steadied her breath and finally stopped, leaning against the wall behind her. The surroundings were pitch ck. The railroad tracks beneath her feet were submerged in darkness, and the raised edges clearly pressed against her boots. One of her hands still tightly grasped Twelves arm, specifically holding onto the broken part of the bone. She was so wary of this person that she hadnt even forgotten to envelop her palm in the [Defense Forcefield]. "Is this... a train station?" Twelve asked weakly. The broken bone continued to tug, rub, and collide within his flesh, just the thought of it was unbearable. But beyond his pale face and drenched in cold sweat, Twelve seemed to be quietly enjoying this pain. "No one wille here for now," Lin Sanjiu said coldly. Although she had taken all defensive measures, Twelve had been quite cooperative all along the way, not even attempting to escape once, which made her secretly alert. "Gong Daoyi especially wont be able to find this ce... I doubt he can even leave the Munitions Factory gates now." Twelve sighed without any hint of regret, leaning against the tform behind the two of them. "You should be well aware of why I brought you out," Lin Sanjiu felt disgust even though she held his arm through the [Defense Forcefield]. "I can turn twelve personalities into eleven now... You better have a good reason to stop me from doing so." "Hah," Twelve chuckled softly and ambiguously. But before the second half of his sentence left his lips, it was suddenly interrupted by a faint glow around his neck. The crescent-shaped halo quietly floated in the darkness, illuminating half of Twelves face from below: his chin, the tip of his nose, the depths of his eyes... It gave his appearance apletely different look. Lin Sanjiu kept her face tense but breathed a slight sigh of relief in her heart. With the help of an additional Special Item, she could finally rx a little. "I have two things to remind you of," Twelve lowered his eyelids, retracted his chin, and looked at the halo around his neck. He spoke softly, "First, I havent resisted at all, and I havent tried to escape until this thing started working again. Its because I didnt want to run. I chose to stay voluntarily. After all, I am a personality. Although I have matured to be simr to an ordinary person now and am subject to the same constraints... I still have a way, something that ordinary people like you dont have." He obviously didnt finish his sentence, and Lin Sanjiu tightly pursed her lips without asking "why." "Secondly, you cant turn twelve personalities into elevenat least, you cant maintain that number for long." Those words made Lin Sanjiu feel like she didnt understand. "Are you saying that your personalities can die and be reborn?" After a few seconds of thought, she cautiously asked. Septimus had mentioned that a personality only had one life, but she wasnt confident in his words. "No, they cant." What puzzled her was that Twelves answer came too decisively, without any uncertainty. Upon careful consideration, it seemed there was something illogical about it. If all twelve personalities were still present, how would they know that they only had one life? "Mature personalities and a normal human being, essentially, are not much different... except for the fact that we can return to the host personalitys body." This point matched the basics of what Septimus had said earlier, and Lin Sanjiu made a mental note of it. "So when we suffer fatal injuries, we die like ordinary people and cannot be revived." Twelve smiled suddenly as he continued, "You knowing that I will die doesnt matter because I truly... dont care about dying at all." Lin Sanjiu believed this was the truth. For someone like Twelve, life was probably just an overpriced mental essorywhether it belonged to others or themselves. "Would Luther split into new personalities to fill the void?" Twelve paused, and his whitened eyes swept across her face. "You are surprisingly perceptive in certain aspects. No, Luther wouldnt split into new personalities," he said softly, "but you used a word, void. That word is more crucial than you think..." "Dont beat around the bush like youre giving a lecture," Lin Sanjiu interrupted him. "What I need to know now is about the Chicky brothers, not some rules that constrain your personalities!"She could even temporarily put aside the question about Marcie that she had just asked. "Oh, you really dont want me to say it?" Twelve turned his head, and the skeletal lines of his face were clearly illuminated. His expression, distorted by the light, appeared to be a smile, but it also seemed like a malicious scrutiny. "This is your only chance." The instant anxiety sparked by that statement was so overwhelming that even Lin Sanjiu herself couldnt believe it. Twelve held the information she desperately wanted to know, as if he could poke at her brain with a stick, ying with her emotionsit didnt even seem like he derived any pleasure from it. He did it simply because he could. The "void" he wanted to talk about must be important information. However, if Lin Sanjiu allowed him to continue, he would surely take his time, leading the conversation at his own pace, wasting her precious time as if toying with a dog. Although she could use Little Holes ability to make him confess... as someone who had firsthand experience with the Pinhole ability, she knew very well that the other person could ramble on endlessly. After thinking it through, she made up her mind. Her Higher Consciousness was running low, but she had a little bit left, which should be enough to activate Consciousness Mimicry. "Speak." She took a step back and stood in the center of the tracks, concealing herself in the darkness. This way, Twelve wouldnt perceive any changes in her expression or demeanor. "Twelve personalities upying twelve positions. When one person is missing, a position bes vacant... and when theres a vacancy, you have to fill it with a carrot. So, you cant decrease the number of personalities." Ji Shanqing was not only intelligent but also had nothing to lose in this world except for Lin Sanjiu. When she no longer cared, that profound calmness seeped into her mind like mist. In an instant, doubt surfaced in Lin Sanjius mind. Twelves statement was initially too illogical. It was because Luther had split eleven times that there were twelve personalities, not the other way aroundhaving twelve positions that were then filled by the personalities. This was a very shallow causal rtionship. He couldnt possibly think she would be fooled by such words, could he? No, thats not the point! Lin Sanjiu suddenly raised her head, her voice resolute, "Who would fill the vacancy with a carrot?" Twelve smiled silently. "Not Luther, of course," he softly replied, his two broken and deformed arms hanging limply. "And not you," Lin Sanjiu immediately continued coldly, "because based on the implication you revealed earlier, even if I kill you, Luther will soon have twelve personalities again." Certainly, the deceased personalities couldnt fill the vacancy with a carrot. The sudden realization struck her like lightning, causing a tremor to ripple through her. She blurted out, "Not you, not Luther. In other words, someonevery likely one of the twelve personalitieshas the ability to fill the personality void corresponding to Luthers ability?" Yes, that was her n. If she couldnt force Twelve to reveal the truth through sheer power, then she would use the grand prize to grasp any clues and analyze the information Twelve knew. Finally, he showed a hint of genuine surprise. Before this moment, all of Twelves emotions were like ayer of mist floating on a mask. "But you also said that Luther wont continue to split personalities. I assume that statement of yours is true," Lin Sanjiu paced back and forth, unconsciously adopting Ji Shanqings manner of speech, reminiscent of a gentle breeze passing through a mountain spring. "So, my question is... where do the personalities that fill the voide from?" "What have you done?" Twelves interest was piqued, and he suddenly straightened his body from the tform, taking a step forward. "What method is this? Evolution ability? Special Item? How did you transform into someone else?" Lin Sanjiu was startledthis was one of Ji Shanqings ws in mimicry, being too easily startledand almost instinctively, she immediately deactivated Consciousness Mimicry. "Dont be afraid," he chuckled ambiguously, immediately realizing her emotions and gazing at her with bright eyes. "You see, I cant do anything to you..." Twelve wasnt truly human at his core because his prey was humans. However, it was often the hunters who possessed an innate sensitivity to the weaknesses of their prey. Lin Sanjiu regained herposure, and the fear brought by Ji Shanqing quickly subsided, reced by a sudden surge of anger. She took a step forward and grabbed Twelves corregardless of whether he feared death or pain, she intended to force him to try. However, just at that moment, a sharp and loud siren suddenly resounded, followed by a faint rumbling beneath her feet. "The Heaven Zone is about to enter Level 1 security lockdown," an indistinct announcement came from somewhere outside the train station. "Repeat, the entire Heaven Zone is requested to prepare for Level 1 security lockdown..." Lin Sanjiu red fiercely at Twelve and pushed him with force, releasing her grip. He still wore that indescribable expression, somewhere between a smile and malevolence. She pondered for a moment, then called out a shlight, took a quick look around, and suddenly turned and walked away. Restricted by the circle of light around his neck, Twelve had to quicken his pace to keep up with her, intermittently asking, "Where... where are you going?" Luther was on arge aircraft, but Lin Sanjiu had no idea where it was at the moment. Her Exodus was undoubtedly in the hands of the Chicky brothers. Logically, they wouldnt be foolish enough to stay put. If it were her, she would definitely pilot the spaceship and leave quickly. In other words, her current target should be in the sky... And in the Heaven Zone, there happened to be a dock for docking aircraft. Chapter 948: Erudites Perplexity

Chapter 948: Erudite''s Perplexity

The dock was located at the highest level of the Heaven Zone. The entire top was a massive metal hollow, with severalyers of closely stacked berths suspended in the air, overlooking the buildings and floors nearly a hundred meters below. "Im curious, how do you n to get up there?" Twelve tilted his head back, looking at the dishearteningly high dock, and asked softly, "And even if you manage to get into the aircraft... how do you n to get out?" Due to the emergency rm issued by the Munitions Factory, the entire Heaven Zone was currently in a state of emergency lockdown. All the exits leading to the Command Tower were locked, and there was no longer any passage between the floors. In the bustling nightlife city on the lower floors, arge crowd was even trapped. Fortunately, she reacted quickly... Frowning, Lin Sanjiu stared at the suspended berth, lost in thought,pletely ignoring Twelves provocative question. The human brain, as an organ, sometimes operated in strange and iprehensible ways. For example, at this moment, she had several pressing unresolved issues at hand, yet she found herself contemting something seemingly unrted: Why did she obtain Erudite so easily? Erudite should have nothing to do with the twelve personalities... They hadnt fully gained control of the Munitions Factory yet, and they had no reason to intentionally let Lin Sanjiu obtain it. What did Silvan say back then? After obtaining it, she should hand Erudite directly to him... Was that the case? Lin Sanjius thoughts shifted to Silvan once again. Everything was sealed off, so he must still be in the Heaven Zone... Was it because she thought of Erudite and remembered Silvan that she considered seeking his help? She hesitated for a moment, then shook her head inwardly. Returning to the Munitions Factory now would be too risky. Moreover, if the Heaven Zone was spread out evenly, it was probably not smaller than a normal country. In such a vast ce, how could she find someone who had hidden their tracks like searching for a needle in a haystack? "What are you thinking?" Twelve suddenly asked softly, his voice sounding only inches away. Lin Sanjiu raised her head and involuntarily took a step back from him. "Im thinking about how to break out of the dock," Lin Sanjiu casually replied, trying to distract him. "Can you pilot an aircraft?" Twelve weakly smiled and shook his limp arm. He was in so much pain that his face turned pale, and cold sweat continuously trickled down his body. However, he gave off an impressionas if his spirit was outside his body, meticulously experiencing the pain. Lin Sanjiu hadnt actually nned on letting him pilot, she just didnt want him to notice that she was lost in thought. She looked at the dock, which disappeared into the shadows of the dome, and her thoughts once again returned to Erudite. It was strange... Why did it alwayse to mind at critical moments like this? She obtained it too easily. It seemed like the Munitions Factory didnt intend to protect it properly at all, not even assigning a guard. The first time she saw Erudite, it was also sitting among a group of researchers without any defense... It wouldnt be difficult for a powerful posthuman to take it away. Why wasnt it stolen by someone else? She felt like she must have missed some information... Perhaps Silvan mentioned something about it? "After it turns into a card, hand it directly to me." What was the second half of that sentence again? "You should check if theres any ess route nearby to go up," Twelve shifted his weight and urged softly, "You dont have much time left." "Going up is not difficult, the challenge is how to get out" Lin Sanjiu instinctively responded but suddenly her gaze shifted from his face, and her voice trailed off. Check? Yes, Silvan also expressed a simr sentiment at that time... "Hand it directly to me without verifying its performance," he should have said that. At that time, he was unusually serious and earnest, with a gleam in his emerald green pupils, as if his gaze could prate directly into a persons deepest consciousness. But whether its Erudite or that sentence, does it have any relevance to the current situation? While Lin Sanjiu contemted, she started walking and Twelve silently followed. On this level of the dock control room, there was a long, slender white tform extending from the main trunk of the Heaven Zone into the berth. By lifting her head, she could see the berths high in the air through the cavernous space. In fact, there was no need to check, just a nce was enough to know that there were no elevators here. Twelve seemed somewhat puzzled as he looked at both sides of the long control room walls. "Strange, how do they go up and down from the dock?" Lin Sanjiu didnt worry about how to get up at all. When she first saw the structure of this "narrow-necked bottle," she knew what she had to do. What puzzled her even more was why her thoughts kept returning to Erudite? Why did Silvan ask her not to verify its function? Twelve nced at her several times in a row, seemingly suspicious of her unusual silence. "If we cant find their elevator, lets create our own connecting ship," Lin Sanjiu noticed his gaze and walked briskly towards the end of the tform. "Dont get too close!" When she reached the end, she summoned the Artist. As he appeared on the long tform, he nearly fell off the edge because he couldnt find a hostile target. He seemed unable to speak, took a deep breath, and quickly regained his bnce. "Do you see the bottom dock?" She pointed to the ck steel outer wall of the lower level, the berth with circr windows carved out. Shemanded, "The small aircraft visible in the outermost circr window, yes, the one that looks like a reptile. Its my hostile target, dont draw it." This wasnt the first timestrange targets even more chaotic than an aircraft, he had drawn them before. As soon as she finished speaking, the Artist immediately sat on a small stool, and his pen swiftly glided across the canvas. Twelve stepped forward two steps, and Lin Sanjiu nced back at him, cing her right hand on the Artists shoulder. "Step back a bit," she said coldly, flexing her left hand fingers. "Dont me me for not warning youter." At this moment, she was standing a step or two in front of the Artist, which meant that when the aircraft was drawn towards the canvas, it would first rush towards her face. Both of her hands were already prepared, and she would only use one ability, which was [nar World]. Cannot verify Erudite... As the aircraft shook in the berth and repeatedly collided with the walls, making a constant "ng" sound, her thoughts couldnt help but drift back to Silvans words. He didnt understand [nar World] and didnt know that the card could to some extent distinguish between genuine and fake objects. He probably thought that if Lin Sanjiu wanted to verify it, she would have to take out Erudite. In other words, the true meaning of this warning was not to uncard Erudite. When Lin Sanjiu thought about theck of protection for Erudite by the Munitions Factory, she suddenly had a strong and overwhelming spection. At the same time, a reptile-like aircraft spun out of the swift airstream and crashed towards the tform. Chapter 949: Twelve Finds It Very Amusing

Chapter 949: Twelve Finds It Very Amusing

Even though she was already prepared, Lin Sanjius heart froze for half a second when the aircraft spun out of control and rushed towards her at high speed. The aircraft descended straight from the sky, creating a fierce gust of wind that nearly knocked the two of them over. In the blink of an eye, its shadow grew and spread, enveloping Lin Sanjiu. The airflow stole her breath, leaving only a rapidly approaching shadow in front of her. At that moment, the Artist immediately transformed into a card and disappeared into her palm. At the same time, as the metal hull of the aircraft collided with her left hand, she activated [nar World] once again. The approaching aircraft instantly vanished into thin air, but the surging airflow and powerful inertia remained, and they sent Lin Sanjiu flying away. Caught off guard, she identally bumped Twelve off the tform. Fortunately, she reacted quickly, flipped over, and grabbed his arm. Even though Twelve couldnt help but scream in pain, she managed to prevent him from falling. After both of them caught their breath and stood up from the ground, Twelve nced at her and asked with a pale smile, "This... is your card ability, right? Its really convenient." Lin Sanjiu didnt answer, she just found a suitable spot and carefully released the aircraft again. Having learned driving from Yu Yuan before, she had seen a fair share of "Pig Runs." She shattered the cabin door with a few punches, forcefully tore it off, and casually threw it onto the long tform. Twelve raised an eyebrow. Watching her bend down and crawl into the aircraft, he quickly followed suit. The cabin was cramped and narrow. He securely fastened himself with a safety belt before asking, "But... how do you n to get out?" "Ive seen the ce where the dock breathes out the aircraft. Before reaching the exit, there is a transport conveyor for the aircraft to glide on." This answer obviously didnt dispel Twelves doubts, but she had no intention of exining further. Lin Sanjiu sat in the pilots seat and fumbled around for a while. After enduring rough treatment, the aircraft finally trembled and made a whooshing sound from its tail. Silvan didnt allow her to uncard Erudite, and the Munitions Factory didnt provide much protection for it. There were several possibilities... she thought to herself as she piloted the unstable aircraft upwards. Now she could only rely on her intuition and gamble on the most likely possibility. Although it wasnt fair to Silvan, priorities had to be considered, and she could only figure out a way to make it up to himter... By the time Lin Sanjiu reached this point in her thoughts, she had already spotted the transport conveyor in the distance. She pushed down on the aircrafts nose, elerated, and the wind rushed into the cabin. The aircraft wobbled and surged onto the conveyor, flying faster and faster towards the end of the conveyora steel valve hadpletely sealed off the exit, resembling a small silver coin at the end of a tunnel. "Do you really n to break through that door?" Twelve raised his voice, filled with disbelief. "With this tiny aircraft?" "Shut up and hold on tight!" Lin Sanjiu shouted without turning her head. "Im not good at flying. Dont fall out of the doorway!" The wind rushing in became louder and fiercer, causing the aircraft to shake violently. If Lin Sanjiu hadnt tightly controlled the direction, it would have collided with the walls at any moment. The piercing sound of air being torn apart in the tunnel resounded clearly and loudly, along with the wind, rushing into the cockpit. The small silver coin grewrger andrger, and the aircraft, as if seeking its own demise, charged straight towards the sealed exit. Now was the time! When the aircraft was only a hairs breadth away from the steel valve, Lin Sanjiu leaped from the pilots seat and dashed to the doorway amidst the roaring winds. She raised her hand and flung a card out of the door, instantly swept into the tunnel. Just as the aircraft was about to crash into the valve, Twelve couldnt help but let out an excited cry. Before his exmation could fade away, Lin Sanjiu had already rushed back and forcefully pulled the direction upwards. With a loud bang, the aircraft collided with the top of the tunnel, and its underbelly received a heavy blow. In an instant, a bright light suddenly appeared below, and a scorching, corrosive white light filled the entire field of vision. She had no idea what would happen next, and she couldnt even be sure if she was truly alive in this moment. The aircraft had long missed its opportunity to stop and could only continue to charge straight into that sea of white light. Just one second before the aircraft collided with the steel valve, it was shattered by the white light. Countless shards of steel were propelled into the sky by the shockwave, and from the sttering sparks emerged a heavily damaged aircraft. For a few seconds, even Twelve was dumbfounded before he turned to nce out of the aircrafts rear window. "What... what was that?" His weak voice was drowned out by the roaring winds, making it difficult to hear. But Lin Sanjiu could guess what he was probably asking, "What just happened?" "Dont stick your head out, sit tight," shemanded loudly. "Its not over yet!" "Not over yet?" Twelve was taken aback but then turned his head back with curiosity, staring at the rear window. It seemed that he genuinely didnt possess the innate fear of death that ordinary people had. Lin Sanjiu couldnt spare any attention for him. She quickly twisted the direction, and the aircraft,cking agility in mid-air, made a turn and faced the dock exit they had just rushed out of. The original berth in the harbor had been torn open, leaving behind a wound-like gaping hole, filled with chaotic traces of violent destruction. In the towering Heaven Zone, the frantic ring of sirens seemed like an evesting background noise. White smoke wafted from the broken steel, and the interior of the tunnel was shrouded in a gray-white blur, where only a faint outline could be vaguely seen. It was as if slender ck shadows floated up from the white mist. "What is that?" Twelve shouted, his voice raised. "Did it just...?" Before he could finish his question, he had his answer. "Erudite" that quiet and majestic Special Item, towering like a fossilized dinosaur skeleton suddenly burst out from the white mist at an unimaginable speed. Its numerous slender and elongated metallic bones all unfolded, pounding on the surrounding walls and ceiling with a "tter tter." It resembled an enraged warhorse and a frenzied giant spider at the same time. In the blink of an eye, it reached the edge of the exit and came to a stop, staring directly at the aircraft suspended in mid-air. "Wow, what is that?" Twelve asked in a high-pitched voice, seeming to find it more amusing than dangerous. "Did it break the door just now?" "Its not aiming for the door," Lin Sanjiu said with a serious expression, feeling sweat forming in the palm of her hand as she gripped the control handle. "Its target is us!" Her spection turned out to be correct. The reason the Munitions Factory didnt bother protecting Erudite was probably because it was more dangerous than most of thebat membersbined. What triggered it to enterbat mode? Did it "wake up" and realize it was no longer in its original position? If it would immediately be triggered into a fighting state when moved by an external force, then it would indeed be safe. After eliminating the enemy, Erudite could simply return to the Munitions Factory on its own. In just a fleeting moment, these thoughts crossed her mind, and it seemed that Erudite had already locked onto its target. Lin Sanjiu didnt dare to waste any time and immediately pulled the flying craft upward again, swaying left and right as it rapidly ascended nearly a hundred meters. She didnt want to expose the backside of the flying craft to Erudite, afraid that it would unleash a long-range attack from behind. She could only keep raising the heavily damaged piece of scrap iron, hoping to escape from a height that it couldnt reach. "What is it doing?" Twelve stretched his neck and looked down, suddenly asking. Lin Sanjiu hastily nced back, and her heart tightened instantly. She had seen Erudite analyzing and manufacturing items before, and even though she was far away now, she was certain that she hadnt mistaken it. Severalponents on its body were rotating frantically, and awork of shing words and images flowed through its skeletal structure, as if it was actually manufacturing something. To manufacture items, it needed raw materials. But who knew if the Munitions Factory had emergency reserves of raw materials stored inside it? If the flying craft ascended any further, it would likely lose control due to theck of an airlock and the resulting pressure imbnce. Lin Sanjiu gritted her teeth, turned the flying craft around, and jetted outwards at maximum speed. "Someone followed us out of the Heaven Zone!" Twelve eximed excitedly. The Twelve Worlds Centrum were indeed quick to react. Numerous ck openings appeared on the towering structure of the Heaven Zone, and from those openings, various types of flying craft swiftly emerged into the sky. They immediately found their targets and, without prior arrangement, all chased after Lin Sanjius craft from behind. The flying craft she had seized was originally small, and she had further damaged it, rendering it semi-crippled. It was only a matter of time before the pursuers caught up. In fact, within the short span from Twelves warning to her turning her head to look, those ships had already ascended to the same altitude, significantly reducing the distance. Just as Twelve was about to say something, the sound of engines came from outside the opening of the craft. A t, sleek silver disc emerged from the side porthole of the flying craft, extending two rows of dark gun barrels calmly. There was no other option. Lin Sanjiu closed her eyes and took a deep breath. The following period of time felt unbelievably long. Every thought and every action seemed to y out in slow motion, where everything stretched and spread, crystal clear. The flying craft turned around and fled back to the Heaven Zone, but after just a few seconds of flight, it was surrounded by unfamiliar spacecraft from all sides. She remembered slowly removing her hand from the control lever and reaching towards the console. Twelves loudughter sounded distant and distorted, as if separated by multipleyers of water ripples. Suddenly, the engines of the flying craft went silent in mid-air. The force of gravity took control, causing the small flying craft with one sidecking an airlock to plummet. The pursuers had to twist their bodies, adjust their directions, and descend along with it. At that moment, the Special Item fired by Erudite streaked through the air towards Lin Sanjius flying craft. Chapter 950: Extending a Hand in Farewell

Chapter 950: Extending a Hand in Farewell

She tightly shut her eyes, and the world became a pitch-ck howling wind. When Lin Sanjiu opened her eyes again, her palms were covered in cold sweat. Blood and heartbeats felt as if they were about to be flung out of her body and thrown into the sky. In front of the cockpit window, the ground was rapidly approaching her. But she was still alive, and the flying craft remained intact. "Twelve!" she shouted loudly, immediately reaching out to restart the engines. "Look behind us!" The exhrated screams in Twelves throat, akin to riding a roller coaster, finally ceased. After a few seconds, he raised his voice andughed in response, "Hahaha, now you can rx! This thing is amazing!" Just as they were about to crash into the ground, the engines of the flying craft reluctantly emitted a buzzing sound. The body of the craft shook violently, and Lin Sanjiu immediately pulled up on the control stick with force. The craft tilted and turned, finally soaring back into the air. "Whats going on?" She tightly gripped the control stick, finally finding an opportunity to catch her breath. "Are they still following us?" "Youll know if you look back." Lin Sanjiu activated the autopilot, grabbed the safety harness, and struggled to stand up amidst the roaring winds inside the cabin. She leaned out and took a quick look outside. That nce immediately dumbfounded her. The several pursuing spacecraft were still intact and only a few hundred meters away from her. However, they struggled to cover this short distance because there were two chubby hands stretching out, fingers spread wide, sping each of the spacecraft between the fat digits. A hole opened in the sky, dissipating clouds, blue skies, and air currents, revealing the face of a giant child. The owner of that face couldnt be more than ten years old, but it looked like a colossal extraterrestrial being peeking down from the universe. The childughed gleefully, his eyes sparkling with joy. This scene reminded her of the Salvation of God, but unlike the Salvation of God, it was evident that this giant child wasnt a real entity. The lines and colors on the edges of his face gradually blurred and faded, resembling a phantom floating up from water. "Its a Special Item, right?" Twelve, unable to leave his seat, twisted his spine and neck to the extreme, marveling at the rear window. "Such a powerful Special Item is truly rare..." Lin Sanjiu squinted her eyes and looked up at the top-level dock in the Heaven Zone amidst the strong wind. She could no longer see Erudites figure, but she was certain that the Special Item Erudite had created on the spot had caused this effect. Fortunately, she had made the impromptu decision to shut down the engines... A powerless flying craft not only elerated dramatically during descent, but it also fell straight down without the need to angle the engines. It seemed that this momentary difference allowed her to slip away through the childs fingers, while the pursuers behind were all captured. "Oh, its time," Twelve eximed eagerly, his happiness hardly resembling that of an adult. "Look, the child is disappearing!" As he spoke, the giant face of the child seemed like a fading scene from a movie, gradually dissolving and bing faint in the sky. Along with the spacecraft he held onto, it appeared as if he became a part of the fading scene,pletely disappearing from this world. Just the thought of the people inside the spacecraft made Lin Sanjiu shudder involuntarily. Suppressing her difort, she quickly walked back to the pilots seat. Although she believed she hadnt shown any expression, as soon as she sat down, Twelves voice drifted over like a festering sore, "Oh? I didnt kill anyone, yet someone died because of me?" "Stop talking nonsense," a jolt went through Lin Sanjius heart. "They are the enemy. Its either them or me." "You know this isnt true..." Twelves voice pierced through the roaring winds in the cabin. "They only wanted to capture you, but you took their lives." Initially, she felt only a vague unease, but now it wasyered with a shadow, as if her mind had been pierced and invaded. Lin Sanjiu wanted to tell him to shut up, the urge to scold him rose to her throat, but she forcefully swallowed it. Words were information, and every word she utteredwhether it was amand, a cover-up, or a lieleaked a bit of her own intelligence. Only by mechanically emphasizing her objective could she avoid being further probed by the other side. "Its your turn to indicate the direction," she said, trying not to be affected. "Tell me, where did you arrange for the Chicky brothers to go?" "I cant take all the credit for myself... I didnt arrange it," Twelve said calmly, his voice asionally drowned out by the wind. "I have to think..." Lin Sanjiu grew impatient, and she suddenly turned her head without waiting for him to speak. However, her gaze couldnt help but be startled. How is this not over yet! In the distance, Erudite extended countless slender metallic bones, resembling a spider with only its legs, and rapidly climbed down the exterior wall of the tower in the Heaven Zone. It was merely an inanimate object, yet its speed was as if filled with stubborn rage, causing ones heart to tremble at the mere sight. Lin Sanjiu elerated hastily, determined to escape from a distance before it descended to the same height. Just as the engine let out a mournful sound, Twelve suddenly shouted, "Its noting for you!" She couldnt let her guard down. While speeding towards the distance, she quickly nced back. Unexpectedly, Twelve hadnt deceived her. When Erudite reached the center of the tower, it suddenly slowed down. All the bones that had scattered and gripped the walls retracted, shrinking into a half-sized mass. It swiftly drilled into the wall, disappearing. Lin Sanjiu turned her head in a daze, and a thought suddenly rushed into her mind. "It went back," she murmured to herself, "So it really can go back on its own..." The favor that Silvan rarely asked for her help with had gone down the drain. Seeing that there were no more pursuers flying out behind her for the time being, she stood up once again in cruise mode. Steadying herself amidst the roaring winds in the cabin, she stared at the Heaven Zone growing farther and farther away, lost in thought for a moment. She had left in such a hurry, leaving behind many unresolved questions, and now her mind was wandering: What happened to Gong Daoyi? She didnt see the face of the third person, could it really be Marcie as implied by Twelve? Where did Silvan go? At the spot where Erudite disappeared, something white suddenly moved. Lin Sanjius heart skipped a beat. Although she wasnt sure what it was, she couldnt help but stare at it intently. A thick, white, elongated branch slowly emerged from within the Heaven Zone. It extended and swayed slowly, as if it had a life of its own, looking out of ce with the towering skyscrapersomehow, it seemed familiar. What is that...? Just as she started to have doubts, the spacecraft carrying her and Twelve had already thrown the Heaven Zone farther and farther behind. Chapter 951: Guiding the Way

Chapter 951: Guiding the Way

After escaping from the Heaven Zone, the severely damaged spacecraft continued to sway in the air, neither flying too high nor too low. If its previous owner saw its weather-beaten appearance now, they would probably be heartbroken. After flying for a while, Twelve also adapted to the situation. Somehow, he managed to undo his seat belt and fumbled his way to Lin Sanjius side amidst the gusts of wind in the cabin. "What was that white strip just now?" He spoke as if having a casual conversation, plopping down on the adjacent seat. "You stared at it for several seconds, as if trying hard to recall something... Do you know what it is?" Without even turning her head, Lin Sanjiu replied, "Youd better start giving directions now." She decided to put the white strip aside for the time being. Currently, she was flying towards the approximate location where Exodus was originally located based on her memory. However, it was not an easy task because when viewed from high above, thend seemed almost indistinguishable in all directions. "Just giving directions wont help... This spacecraft has no doors," Twelve said vaguely, "Cant it ascend any higher? It seems dangerously shaky now." "You dont need to worry about that." Sure enough, Exodus was in the air. However, the spacecraft seemed to be caught in turbulent air currents, trembling as if it could fall from the sky at any moment. But Twelve sounded as if he was about to fall asleep, his tone calm and bored. Just as Lin Sanjiu thought he was going to be evasive once again, he unexpectedly obediently pointed out the direction on the control panelnot precise, but enough for orientation. "I guess you have many questions you want to ask me, right?" As she changed direction and elerated, she felt a pair of eyes looking at her from the side of her facea diforting feeling as if there were not eyes on his face, but a pair of ck holes staring straight at her. Twelve continued to smile, "...Unfortunately, although I would love to tell you everything, I cant say much." "Why not?" "I cant say that." "What would happen if you did?" Lin Sanjiu nced at him, "Arent you unafraid of dying?" "You dont understand," he sighed, "Theres no such hypothesis as what would happen if I said it because I simply cantsay it." Was it a limitation imposed by some ability on him? Since earlier, Twelve had been hinting to her that there was another person or personality involved in all these events... but it was also possible that it was an borate and intricate lie. "Your excuse is quite convenient," Lin Sanjiu set the cruise control and rxed on the surface, but her entire attention was focused on her right side, wary of Twelve, "Anyway, I have no way to verify it." Twelve chuckled. "What can you say?" Lin Sanjiu turned her head and asked, "Lets start with the Chicky brothers. What are they up to?" "Theyre just here to lead the way, following orders." Another hint of "someone behind the scenes." "Are those brothers also personalities?" "Of course not," Twelve flicked his tongue a few times, "They are gically identical twins who split off from the same base. Its quite difficult, and not very creative either. They are normal people, living beings." "I suppose you wont tell me what fears they sense either." "Youre right." Twelve sighed, finally averting his eyes that seemed to peer from the depths of rocky crevices. He looked out at the infinitely stretching horizon beyond the porthole and said softly, "The orders they received, I guess, are to bring you or yourpanions to the Lamentation." Lamentation Lin Sanjiu felt a prick as if she had been stabbed by a needle, and immediately turned her head to ask, "Is that the spacecraft where Luther is?" Twelve didnt turn his head, but his eyes suddenly shifted, a sh of darkness in the corners. "You could say that, or you could say its not..." He spoke ambiguously, "What you should be asking is why." "Why?" Twelve immediately smiled, "Cant say." Before Lin Sanjiu could get angry, he continued, "But I can tell you, we have more than one spacecraft. Joyful, Wrathful, Lamentation... all such boring names. Honestly, who in the world would want to experience all these emotions? Theyre all made up. In my life, other than thirst, hunger, and fatigue, theres rarely anything else, not even asional sexual desire. I have to say, when we burst out of the Heaven Zone and got punched by that big guy, it was quite interesting for a change." Lin Sanjiu pursed her lips and after a while asked, "Why target me then? Im just a friend Luther knew years ago." Twelve shrugged, his soft and limp severed arm swaying. "I suppose its because youre not likable." After talking to him for so long, there was almost no progress. Lin Sanjiu pped the control panel, feeling frustrated and helpless, and changed the topic altogether, "Who is the third person in the Munitions Factory tower? Is it Marcie?" Twelve turned his head and looked at her, appearing interested. "No," he slowly curved his lips, "Its not Marcie." Before she could ask again who that person was, a shadow, like a piece of cloud, swept across the sky in front of the cockpit window. Lin Sanjiu quickly leaned forward and looked up, only to find a massive shadow intermittently floating above theyers of swirling clouds. When the wind blew the clouds away, its whale-like belly was revealed, a pitch-ck, steel-made rounded hull, jutting out against the blue sky. "Time flies when youre chatting," Twelve also leaned forward, the halo on his neck still glowing softly. "It seems like its time for us to bid farewell." Lin Sanjius heart skipped a beat, and she quickly turned her headTwelve shed her a toothy smile, his mouth filled with tightly arranged white teeth, as if they could easily sink deep into human skin. "Hold on, you havent said anything about Gong Daoyi" Before she finished her sentence, Twelve suddenly bent down, and in the process of falling and curling up, his fleshy body swiftly disappeared from the air. In the blink of an eye, before Lin Sanjiu could regain her senses, she saw the halo "nk" andnd on the ground. Before the strong wind could blow it out of the airlock, she grabbed the rolling halo. As she straightened up, her eyes remained fixed on the steel whale in the sky. After getting close to this "Lamentation," Twelve suddenly vanished... which meant, in all likelihood, Luther should be somewhere in the sky above. But where was Exodus? She piloted the dpidated aircraft, circling around the Lamentation at the same altitude. It appeared calm, as if truly a whale swimming in the sea, moving slowly forward. However, there was no sign of Exodus anywhere near it. Chapter 952: Awkward Boarding

Chapter 952: Awkward Boarding

Temporarily disembarking, Twelve actually made Lin Sanjius determination even stronger. In her eyes, finding a way to explore the giant spaceship had be a natural course of action. She didnt know the whereabouts of the Chicky brothers and Exodus, leaving her with only one choiceto seize the source of this matter. Now, the source was likely right in front of her, inside the "whale." As for how to get on board, she had only one straightforward methodof course, to charge ahead! And so, the small aircraft, missing one side of its cockpit and with arge portion of its outer hull blown off, struggled to turn its head in mid-air. Its engines suddenly elerated, flying straight up into the sky. The higher it climbed, the stronger the air currents sandwiched it from both sides. After a few seconds of rapid ascent, it was truly astonishing that it hadnt been swept away by the fierce winds. It seemed a bit too strained... Even though she had her back facing the empty airlock, Lin Sanjiu could barely keep her eyes open. Muttering to herself, she used her free hand to search for the weapon bag Silvan had given her. If she remembered correctly, there should be a spare climbing rope inside. Even she couldnt help but sweat slightly in the palm of her hand as she gripped the rough surface of the rope. Once she left the protection of the small aircraft, her life would depend entirely on this rope. But there probably wasnt a climbing rope in the world designed for forcefully breaking through a spaceship at an altitude of kilometers. If the rope was blown away by the wind... Even though she had survived countless life-or-death situations, it didnt make the next life-threatening danger any less daunting. Just as Lin Sanjiu hesitated, her ears suddenly caught a burst of urgent electronic sounds. She paused for a moment and squinted, only to realize that themunication channel on the control panel was shing red. She reached out and tapped it, and aposed female voice immediately emerged from themunication channel: "This is the Night Wanderers colony ship R201. Please report your flight permit number and name. Repeat, please report..." The Night Wanderers ship? Could it be that the 12th personaor more urately, Lutherhad infiltrated this ship? Lin Sanjius eyes lit up, immediately seizing upon an idea that shed through her mind. "MAY DAY, MAY DAY!" In her urgency, she shouted the emergency call she had heard in movies before, "My aircraft has suffered severe damage, and I cant control it. Please help me!" The female voice on the other end fell silent for a moment and then slightly elerated its pace, "Please report your flight permit number. We will organize rescue immediately." The aircraft Lin Sanjiu stole from the Falling Zone must have a permit number, but how would she know where to find it? Desperate, she raised her voice and screamed into themunication channelin the midst of the howling wind, screams, and the sound of a imminent catastrophe, she still didnt forget to desperately lift the aircraft higher into the sky. "Permit number!" The female voice seemed startled by her shout, "With the permit number, we can..." "I cant see it now!" Lin Sanjiu listened to her voice being intermittently interrupted by the sound of the wind, her heart soaring high. She hastily shouted, "I cant move, the airlock... the airlock was destroyed by someone" She had no idea in what form the flight permit number was issued. If this gamble didnt work out, her only option would be to use the climbing rope to jump from the aircraft in mid-air. Just thinking about it made her feel uneasy... "Please hold on, we are scanning the exterior of your aircraft," the female voice responded quickly. "Your permit number isnt printed on the dropped airlock, is it?" So the permit number could also be on the exterior of the spacecraft? Lin Sanjiu recalled the moment she forcefully tore off the airlock and replied, "No!" Perhaps because the aircraft that traveled through the Heaven Underworld usually obtained permits, the Night Wanderers colony ship didnt seem to suspect her at all. Soon, the female operator on the other end found the number on this shabby little spacecraftit was printed above the "beak." Under Lin Sanjius grateful gaze, a section of the alloy te beneath the giant whale-like ship opened up, and a shuttlecraft was sent out to her. When she firmly set foot on the colony ship, Lin Sanjiu couldnt help but breathe a sigh of relief. She had initially nned to forcefully break through with her strength, but unexpectedly, someone extended a helping hand to her... She felt a little embarrassed now. "Your aircraft is also being towed," said the young man who was piloting the shuttlecraft. He was ordinary-looking and had a serious expression. "You can go to the hangar in an hour and check it out." "What happened to you?" a young girl next to him tilted her head and asked softly, keeping a short distance from Lin Sanjiu. This young girl seemed to be learning from the young pilot, as she had been poking her head out and looking at everything along the way, as if everything was novel to her. "I encountered enemies," Lin Sanjiu answered simply. The girl was younger than her, but her expression made it clear that she understood everything. She seemed to want to ask something but hesitated. After a few seconds, she blurted out, "Your spacecraft seems to be about to be scrapped. The enemies must be very powerful, right?" "Yeah, theyre very powerful," Lin Sanjiu nodded and nced at the young man. "This colony ship is...?" "R201, havent you heard of it?" The young mans expression and the corners of his mouth drooped as if he had a stone tied to his chin. He looked so serious that he seemed ten years older than his actual age. "Your navigation record didnte from the Heaven Zone? You must have heard of the name Ocean Voyager at least." Lin Sanjiu, who knew nothing about what had happened in the Heaven Underworld, could only respond vaguely, "Oh, that, um..." On another note, this spacecraft was probably several timesrger than Exodus... What was it used for? They were currently in the lowermost section of the ship, known as the "fish belly," which was mostly upied by machinery rooms and pipelines. Apart from themselves, there was no one else here, and it was difficult to even make a guess. "I remember now," Lin Sanjiu just wanted to get away from them and enter the main area of ??the spacecraft as soon as possible. "I happen to have a friend on this ship, so thats why it sounded familiar. You might have seen him, a fair-skinned..." The words "young boy" were on the tip of her tongue but were swallowed back. After eight or nine years, Luther had already grown into a young man, and she had no idea what he looked like now. The young man looked at her for a few more seconds, his narrow eyes scrutinizing and doubtful. "A fair-skinned person?" the young girl asked, although her senior didnt seem keen on letting her speak out of turn. She smiled and said, "Is that the only description? How would we know if weve seen that person? There are probably three hundred fair-skinned people on this ship, if not five hundred! Besides, what if your friend got tanned ? Then it would be like finding a needle in a haystack among over a thousand people..." Chapter 953: Fortunately, I Met Someone Talkative

Chapter 953: Fortunately, I Met Someone Talkative

If every persons life were cut into fragments, divided into 14-month units, they would naturally be swept away by the torrent of time, scattered and lost in the vast world. However, human resilience sometimes truly astounded people. Amidst lives that resembled floating duckweed, posthumans could still attract and reunite with each other like cells, forming such a well-organized organization to resist the endless cycle of doomsday. Observing the spacecraft that controlled the Night Wanderers operations from within, one couldnt help but be deeply moved. As an outsider who was still not fully trusted, once her words were reluctantly epted, Lin Sanjiu had someone following her throughout the first few hours on the Ocean Voyager. They imed it was a "guided tour." At first, it was the driver, but after a while, he was reced by a man in a ck uniform with embroidered birds. From her newpanion, whose mouth seemed sealed shut like a toilet plunger, she couldnt extract a single word. Fortunately, it didnt take long for Lin Sanjiu to encounter the young girl again on the observation deck. Alongside the row of windows on the "Whale" was an extended tform. People sat in pairs or groups on benches, gazing at the infinite expanse of blue sky flowing slowly past. The skyor rather, the universeseemed to be something that humans would never tire of. Lin Sanjiu nced around and suddenly turned her head to carefully observe these posthumans. Yes, she knew why these people gave her a peculiar feeling... Their demeanor was natural, their gaze serene. When they chatted andughed softly with each other, it seemed as if they had never fought against anyone in their lives. It was as if they had shed the heavy burden of living in the apocalypse, and everyone could breathe anew. "There are quite a lot of people on this ship," Lin Sanjiu walked past a row of chairs and greeted the back of the girl, "Nice to see you again! Are you also a Night Wanderer? It must have been quite a hassle to organize this voyage, right?" As the girl turned around, she took a sip of clear water with a slight slurping soundeven though it wasnt juice, she seemed to enjoy it. Obviously, this question sparked her enthusiasm, and she raised four fingers, eagerly answering, "Exactly! Collecting travel lists from major organizations, gathering fuel and supplies, conducting inspections and maintenance... With so much to do, it was allpleted in just four days! But luckily, everyone was willing to contribute to this voyage. After all, it might be the thing that saves all of us!" Save everyone? Lin Sanjiu nodded as if she knew all along. "Do you think... its possible?" she asked vaguely. "Why wouldnt it be?" the girl asked in return, turning her head back and her gaze once again lost in the blue sky. Her eyes shimmered brightly, almost intoxicated, as she softly said, "Look at this world... Its so beautiful. Ive never been to a ce beyond the Twelve Worlds. This is my hometown. Ive never seen a better ce than this. I cant imagine how we managed to create such an imaginative, lively, and vibrant ce! Since the Twelve Worlds exist, why wouldnt breaking the cycle of doomsday be possible?" Lin Sanjiu made an effort to hide her surprise. She nodded and asked tentatively, "Why do you think they arranged this journey?" "They must be sure it will seed!" the girl replied, looking at the sky and sighing contentedly. "If a few posthumans hadnt already broken the cycle, the Night Wanderers and other organizations wouldnt have put in so much effort." She finished her water, smacked her lips with satisfaction, and continued, "Oh, when you mentioned breaking the cycle, you mean-" "Of course!" the girl followed Lin Sanjius train of thought and revealed the information she wanted to know. "After all, they spent eight months on another, plus the ten months in Heaven Underworld. Its been a total of 18 months since they werest teleported. Well, I mean teleportation to another doesnt count-" Sessfully extracting the information, Lin Sanjiu interrupted, "I understand." Encouraged, the girl smiled and said, "When they returnedst week, everyone was really surprised! People were talking about it everywhere... At first, everyone thought it was a mistake in the records of the Consr Officer Association. But when they realized it wasnt, everyone rushed to sign up as test subjects for the ship. Even the Consr Officer Association has never been so popr. I think its fascinating and amazing because it can save us all!" "I remember the theory says..." Lin Sanjiu deliberately trailed off. Without hesitation, the girl fell for it. "Yes," she nodded, "if teleportation sends you to another, then if we voluntarily travel to an alien, its like weve already been teleported once, so we wont be teleported again! I think that makes sense and is much more reasonable than the theory of parallel worlds!" She paused for a moment and added with some regret, "Of course, parallel worlds are even more marvelous." Lin Sanjiu also gazed at the blue sky. There was another, more likely exnation for "breaking the cycle"... one that was more chaotic, dark, and terrifying. The Chicky brothers might have been among the first to learn about the Great Deluge in Heaven Underworld, but they apparently never had a chance to spread the news. asionally, a few people with incorrect teleportation dates were mistaken as a ray of light escaping the cycle. Lost in her thoughts, Lin Sanjiu listened as the girl cheerfully talked about her future ns, "I want to raise horses. I love horseback riding, but Ive never ridden before." She didnt want to dampen the girls enthusiasm, so she remained silent. "It hasnt been long since you set off, right? Are there still people boarding the ship?" Lin Sanjiu casually asked. The man with the ck face, dressed in the Night Wanderers uniform, had been sitting nearby all along, and she tried her best not to arouse suspicion. "No, were done with boarding," the girl looked at the transparent ss in her hand. "The ship was never meant tond because its size doesnt allow it. You were lucky to catch up. After we received you, the Ocean Voyager quickly gained altitude... There are no shuttles that can reach us from the ground now. Even if we dispatched a ship, those small boats wouldnt be able to match the speed and altitude of the Ocean Voyager. They wouldnt be able toe back." Lin Sanjius heart tightened instantly. Both she and Luther - if he was indeed on this ship - were trapped inside the Ocean Voyager. They couldnt even touch the ground before seeing another. However, what made her turn pale, particrly as the thought grew more possible, was a terrifying notion. Did Twelve deliberately lure her here to trap her? No, thats not right... He did disappear right in front of her, indicating that Luther should be nearby. She had even flown around and thoroughly checked the vicinity, and there was clearly no second spacecraft around. What should she do next? Should she stick to the original n? Lost in her thoughts, the girl continued to talk, eloquent and unstoppable. "Dont you think technology is beyond imagination? This spaceship is as big as a small town, but when its not sailing, it can float in the air withoutnding... I dont know where this technology is from, but I really want to learn! There are so many things I want to learn, let me tell you..." When the girl mentioned, "Inspired by that female writer, I also want to write detective novels," Lin Sanjiu secretly made up her mind. If she couldnt find Luther on this ship, she would have to use any means necessary - and by "any means necessary," she was leaning more toward "kidnapping the captain" - to force the ship tond. After all, nearly a thousand posthumans were just wasting their time. "I want to find my friend, but I dont know where he is," she managed to seize a moment in the girls speech and asked, "Do you have any suggestions?" "The bulletin board," was one of the answers Lin Sanjiu received. It was said to be a small Mokugyo Encyclopedic Forum that gathered the most real-time and important information on the ship. Bidding farewell to the talkative girl named Lyanna, Lin Sanjiu gestured to her silentpanion, indicating for him to lead the way. She didnt expect Luther to appear just because she posted a notice, but... she had her own n. Chapter 954: The Dark Face

Chapter 954: The Dark Face

On the way to the bulletin board, the outline of that "X" in Lin Sanjius mind became clearer and clearer. Commanding the personal twelveities, coborating with Gong Daoyi, targeting the Munitions Factory, and for some reason, wanting to kill her... There was clearly a trace of a will behind all of this. Lin Sanjiu needed to find out the mastermind behind this will. For now, she would call him "X" like in detective novelsof course, using "him" was just for convenience, as X might not necessarily be male. Although she couldnt fully trust Twelve, X was most likely not Twelve. Part of Twelves antisocial personality indeed seemed charming and charismatic, capable of deceiving and misleading unsuspecting individuals. However, the other eleven personalities knew him inside out. If Twelve wanted to do what X did, he would need to have overwhelmingly superior powerwhich didnt seem likely based on his constant constraints and maniption. He and the Chicky brothers seemed to be coerced by X as well, which exined his unusually cooperative and docile attitude. However, lets set aside how X knew that Bohemia would bring the Chicky brothers onto the spaceship. What was his purpose for Exodus? As she pondered, Lin Sanjiu absentmindedly arrived at a dark metal door. Sensing her footsteps, it silently slides open. "Weve arrived at the bulletin board," said the man with the dark face, who looked like someone perpetually owed money. He only managed to squeeze out a few words each time. "What should I call you?" Lin Sanjiu asked. "Octo," the man with the dark face replied, promptly closing his mouth. There are people like that in the world, as if saying one more word would result in a beating. As Lin Sanjiu stepped inside, before she could clearly see where she was entering, a cheerful voice rang out in front of her. "May we divide your attention!" Along with it, a burst of light and shadow suddenly appeared. Lin Sanjiu, ustomed to battles, nearly jumped back in reflex. However, she quickly realized it was an advertisement. The advertisement projected in the air, flickering and disying changing images, showcasing the services provided by the "Settlers of Ocean Voyager" that were "just like those on the ground." Then, like a bubble in the water, it disappeared. It disappeared, and Lin Sanjiu was immediately engulfed by a torrent of dazzling light: countless texts and imagesposed of pale blue rays surged towards her inyers. Each "slice" represented a message, rapidly scrolling past her eyes, beside her, and at her fingertips, too fast to be easily discernible. Caught in the whirlpool of information, Lin Sanjiu was momentarily unsure of what to do. She nced back at the man with the dark face, who had lowered his eyelids and pursed his lips. "Is it your first time here?" A voice called out from behind theyers of shimmering pale blue light, sounding like a lifeline to her. "Grab one with your hand and swipe it gently!" Grab it with her hand? Lin Sanjiu tentatively reached out her hand towards one of the "slices" of informationeach message neatly arranged within a rectangle, as if written on an invisible transparent board, just wide enough to be grasped by her fingertips. As her fingers touched the message, it immediately became docile, like a tamed animal, staying motionless in her hand. She gently squeezed it and swiped to the left. Like this? When she lifted her head again, the rolling waves of pale blue text had indeed slowed down. Words, images, numbers, and symbols leisurely swam past her like fish, and now everything could be seen clearly. After the speed slowed down, the pale blue light also became sparse and faint. Through each message, Lin Sanjiu greeted a person not far away. "Thank you!" "Youre wee! Youre more polite than the woman I encounteredst time," the posthuman surrounded by the same blue light responded from a distance. He casuallyined, "There are quite a few who have turned into savages since the apocalypse, but this is the Twelve Worlds!" Just by listening, it was clear that he was a resident of the Twelve Worlds. Lin Sanjiu smiled at him and looked around after he walked away. The pale blue messages floated and drifted like threads in this empty room. At first nce, it seemed as if she was in the midst of shing,work-like veins. Only when near a person, the luminous threads would suddenly intensify. She looked up and casually grabbed a message that was passing by from above, pulling it closer to examine. "A powerful old-fashioned gentleman seeking a future partner." Lin Sanjiu immediately let go of it, but it didnt leave. It continued to float in front of her. She thought for a moment, reached out and gave it a push. Unexpectedly, the pale blue light faded and disappeared quickly. "That message wont appear again in the future," the man with the dark face suddenly spoke, for some reason, there was a hint of appreciation in his eyes as he looked at Lin Sanjiu. "What are you looking for?" "I want to learn more about this ship... Lyanna mentioned that there are many types of information here." "Here," Octo grabbed a message and tapped on the bottom right corner of the pale blue screen. Immediately, the words "Ocean Voyager Ship Service" appeared. When she opened it, she could see information such as the map, passenger capacity, destination distance,nding precautions, and crew list. Lin Sanjiu thanked him and said with a smile, "Feel free to explore around, Ill stay here and take a look, not going far." Octo nodded and hesitated for a few seconds before slowly walking to a side not far from her and pulled up a few messages. The Ocean Voyager ship was divided into three levels: upper, middle, and lower. The upper level was for residential activities, the middle level housed some machinery rooms, control rooms, entrances and exits, and a small spacecraft docking port. The bottom level contained the engine and anti-gravity device areas. Lin Sanjiu carefully studied the map and found that the Night Wanderers had sealed off the two lower levels. Except for the temporary opening of the middle level during boarding and disembarking, passengers were not allowed near those areas at other times. While pondering whether Luther or X might be on the lower levels, she opened the "How to Publish Messages" section. Speaking of which, she actually got this idea from Puppeteer. Like the "Peppy Lil Sesame," she needed to craft a carefully constructed lie... a lie that would lure out one of the twelve personalities from their hiding spot. She didnt know what Luther looked like now, and she didnt know X. The only one who could be the target, perhaps hiding here, was Twelve. She looked up and nced in the direction where the "powerful old-fashioned gentleman" had disappeared, slowly forming an idea. After she published the message, she casually opened the crew list and browsed through the facesone by one. Considering the size of the Ocean Voyager ship, the crew members were rtively few, and soon she found Octos face on the fourth page. Just as she was about to turn to the fifth page, Lin Sanjiu paused. She looked up at the man with the dark face not far away, who was engrossed in reading some message. She quickly flipped back to the fourth page and carefully examined the profile of the dark-faced man again. Next to the same face, the name was written as "Stan Smith." Chapter 955: Changed Name Again to Willy

Chapter 955: Changed Name Again to Willy

"Where are you going?" Octo still wore his expressionless face as he slowly asked. Since they left the bulletin board, he had spoken even less, reducing each sentence to just a few words. Lin Sanjiu nced at him and asked, "Is there somewhere you think I should go and see?" He simply shook his head. "Then Ill stay here," Lin Sanjiu smiled, "Your people are polite. They gave me a temporary room to rest in. Ill go back and take a break." Suddenly, Octo looked up at her. He clearly had something he wanted to say, but his lips remained tightly pursed. "Do you have any questions?" "No." The dark-faced man even smiled at her, breaking the cement-like expression he had before. His smile was unsettling, as it appeared out of nowhere and left her feeling uneasy. Lin Sanjiu furrowed her brows forwardly. He had nodded and turned away like that. Watching the man with the dark face walk away, she couldnt shake off the feeling that she had said something she shouldnt have. Perhaps she was overthinking? Upon closer consideration, Octo might be a nickname, a middle name, or how others referred to him. After all, she called Ji Shanqing "grand prize," regardless of his actual name. Whatever his name was, it probably had no connection to her. As Lin Sanjiu pondered, she aimlessly walked around the spaceship for a while. She had regained someposure and was no longer as restless as before boarding the ship. However, she didnt want to simply wait around until she received results from the message she had published. The residential area on the top floor was divided into working and living areas. The experimenters who boarded the ship were usually busy with preparations for the journey to a new. Some people hurriedly carried tworge white boards, while others called out to their friends, "Willy! Willy!" asionally, someone would drive a small orange electric car, buzzing lightly as they passed by. Amidst the bustling crowd of peopleing and going, Lin Sanjiu seemed like aplete outsider. "Willy!" The voice behind her called out again. She wondered what this Willy person was doing, as there was no response. As Lin Sanjiu thought about it, she subconsciously scanned her surroundings. In this spacious corridor, every person hurrying by seemed to maintain their usual expression. Wait a minute... When she heard another "Willy" getting closer, her heart suddenly skipped a beat. Something was wrong. Since she boarded the ship, Lin Sanjiu had asked for Lyannas name and asked for Octos name, but no one had ever asked her name in return. It couldnt be a coincidence. Did the Night Wanderers not care about the identities of those who boarded the ship? If that was the case, there was only one answer! When the voice sounded from behind her, Lin Sanjiu quickly came up with a n. She hastily raised her hand to her ears as if removing headphones and then turned around, immediately smiling at the person behind her, "Did you just call me?" As she spoke, her hands were already partially clenched into fists, and she discreetly tucked something into her pocket. The silver trash can quickly reverted from its card form andnded in her pocket, causing a slight bulge in her pants fabric. When she brought her hand out again, her palm was naturally empty. The young driver with narrow eyes looked at her hand and then at her pocket, his face filled with doubt. "Were you listening to music just now?" he asked suspiciously. "I called you at least a dozen times." Lin Sanjiu had nothing on her that could y music, and if he asked to borrow it to check, she would be in trouble. However, the current situation didnt allow her to deny it. She could only smile and nod, "Do you like listening to music?" Fortunately, the young man didnt pursue the topic any further. He waved his hand as if brushing away her question, and then asked with an elerated pace, "Your travel record shows that you departed from the Heaven Zone. Did anything unusual happen when you left?" Unusual? That would be an understatement. Lin Sanjiu muttered in her mind, hesitating on how to respond. The stolen aircraft she used had been registered in the Night Wanderers system. It was apparent that when they confirmed the flight code, they also obtained the name of the aircrafts owner, which they assumed was her name. So, if they were able to ess the registration information of the aircraft, and now they suddenly asked such a question, it might indicate that they still had some contact with the ground... She decided to tell the truth. "Some unknown individuals entered the Heaven Zone," she said, while observing the expression of the young driver. "There was a hugemotion that night, and I heard sirens ringing for a long time... It seemed like the rm came from the Munitions Factory. My enemies were nearby, and with all the chaos, I quickly flew out... As soon as I left, it seemed like they implemented a lockdown." The young driver listened intently, nodding slowly. "Ourmunication with the Heaven Zone was cut off," he said after Lin Sanjiu finished speaking. He pondered for a moment and then continued, "Shortly after you boarded the ship." So, they did havemunication with the Heaven Zone. But why was it cut off? "Thest message we received was a sharedmunication within the Twelve Worlds Centrum," the young driver sighed, gesturing for her to walk and talk at the same time. "The message mentioned that after the Munitions Factory was attacked, the entire Heaven Zone quickly came under unknown attack... The situation seemed urgent at the time, but it didnt provide details about the nature of the attack or what unknown meant." Lin Sanjiu furrowed her brow deeply, suddenly remembering the white "branches" she had seen. They resembled the "roots" underground in the Garden of Eden, but they were much smoother and slender, and they seemed more alive... Where had she seen that thing before? The young driver nced at her and asked, "Do you have any information?" "Well... its just the news I heardst night," she pondered, "I heard that someone initially broke into the Munitions Factory..." "Yes," the young driver immediately responded, "at first, it was said to be a few people of unknown origin." It seemed like they had also heard about Gong Daoyi and his group. But what did he mean by "at first"? Lin Sanjiu raised an eyebrow, still trying to organize her thoughts, when she heard him continue, "But things changedter. Do you know thest sentence of that message?" She stared nkly as the drivers lips parted and uttered a phrase she hadnt expected: "Former Munitions Factory Captain Silvan is nowunching aprehensive invasion of the Heaven Zone. Brother organizations who received this message, please return promptly." After saying that, he let out a sigh. "Hes just one person. How can heunch aprehensive invasion of the Heaven Zone?" the young driver said, puzzled. Chapter 956: No Coincidence... No Story

Chapter 956: No Coincidence... No Story

On the ground, it should have been sunset, and the lights inside the Ocean Voyager were dimming. Once outside the atmosphere, no matter when one looked outside, there was only endless darkness. The people who regted their biological clocks based on light and darkness had all entered their sleep in their rooms after simting the night. Only those who needed to move unnoticed remained active. Lin Sanjiu sighed softly as she turned the corner in the corridor. She had aimlessly wandered around the spaceship for most of the day, subtly inquiring about the whereabouts of Twelve or Luther from the posthumans. However, the answers she received were either ambiguous or unhelpful. It was now approaching midnight on the ground, a significant amount of time had passed since she sent out the message. She contemted her next move and decided to try her luck to see if anyone would respond. Perhaps it was Mrs. Manas who had mentioned it... No matter how evolved people became, they were always naturally curious about certain topics. She hoped her message would catch peoples attention. She walked towards the direction of the bulletin board she remembered. The Ocean Voyager was vast and had aplexyout. Although she had memorized its map using her Higher Consciousness, she had lost track of her current location due to taking a wrong turn at some intersection. Afterparing the map in her mind for a while, Lin Sanjiu finally confirmed that a coffee lounge was not far ahead. As she approached, she noticed a faint light seeing from under the door. Who would be drinking coffee at such ate hour? Her heart skipped a beat, and she instinctively activated her ability, "No coincidence. No story." If her ability worked... With a glimmer of hope, she pushed open the door. Immediately, Lin Sanjiu sighed inwardly. Her luck couldnt possibly be that good. Upon entering, she saw not Twelve, but an obese, middle-aged man with a bulky and dark-skinned back of the head facing her. The sound of the door startled him, and he almost spilled his coffee when he turned around. "Sorry," Lin Sanjiu nced at him, feeling that this person seemed familiar but then again, all middle-aged, overweight men tended to look the same... She couldnt recall where she had seen him before. She nodded at him and left, closing the door behind her. She lowered her head and nced at the gap under the door. The coffee lounge was still quietly illuminated. On second thought, it seemed that the Night Wanderers were quite trusting of the people on the ship. There were no nighttime patrols or surveince cameras, allowing her to move freely without drawing attention but to avoid problems and suspicion, she decided to act discreetly. As she turned around and took a few steps, she heard the door of the coffee lounge behind her opening. She looked back and saw the middle-aged man lowering his head as he closed the door. Their eyes met briefly, and they quickly looked away. He hesitated for a moment, then walked towards Lin Sanjiu. Thinking that he had something to say, Lin Sanjiu watched helplessly as he walked past her. For the next ten minutes or so, the two of them unexpectedly walked together. On the wide and deserted tform, they turned corners together, went up and down together. Soon, Lin Sanjiu broke the silence and caught up with a few steps, whispering to the man, "Are you also heading to the bulletin board?" The man seemed startled by her words, and his shoulders stiffened, even though he had known that she had been walking not far behind him. This easily frightened demeanor reminded Lin Sanjiu of grand prize. "Ah, um, yes..." he replied, not daring to lift his head, his gaze fixed on his shoe tips. Lin Sanjiu tactfully remained silent. Silently, she followed the man into the bulletin board area, and soon they separated from each other, each surrounded by a faint blue, vein-shaped glow. She did receive quite a few responses, but they were all useless. "It seems like I havent seen someone like him since boarding the ship. Hes such a jerk! Unbelievable..." "Is there really such a stupid woman who managed to survive in this apocalyptic world? And she allowed herself to be manipted by a man like that?" "People are emotional creatures after all. Its impossible to keep your nerves tight forever..." "What a pity for a good woman. You might as well take a look at this message, theres an old-fashioned gentleman seeking apanion..." Lin Sanjiu sighed and closed all the responses. Many new messages flowed slowly before her eyes after she left. At first nce, many people were discussing the attacks on the Munitions Factory and Heaven Zone, which made her furrow her brow slightly. It seemed that the Night Wanderers did not consider this to be a confidential piece of information. Wouldnt it cause panic? She didnt dwell on it and just swiped each message to the left, out of sight, without finding anything useful. Since she had no harvest, she might as well go back and rest... She was exhausted and desperately needed sleep. The rough, ck-skinned man in the distance seemed to have the same idea as her. Before Lin Sanjiu could take a step, he turned and walked towards the exit at the other end of the bulletin board. He purposely didnt use the exit closer to Lin Sanjiu. As she turned around to leave, she caught him ncing back at her. Realizing that Lin Sanjiu was leaving, he rxed and stood still, waiting for a few seconds before approaching the automatic door. As he stopped in his tracks, Lin Sanjiu swiftly walked out of the door behind her. But before itpletely closed, she silently slipped back inside. She pressed herself against the wall and watched as the automatic door slowly closed. The man seemedpletely at ease, standing in front of the other exit, taking out arge, bulging box from somewhere. He squatted down, opened the box, and took out... a vacuum cleaner. Even if he had taken out a gun, it would have been nothing out of the ordinary. But this vacuum cleaner... it seemed to be exactly what it appeared to be, just a vacuum cleaner. The man extended the suction head at the entrance of therge door, while the automatic door repeatedly opened and closed, sensing the presence of someone. The man diligently vacuumed the floor for twenty minutes, and Lin Sanjiu earnestly watched for twenty minutes as well. Starting from the area near the entrance, the man gradually moved outward, meticulously not leaving any corner untouched. He finally walked further away, and even the sound of the vacuum cleaner became indistinct. Could he be a cleaner? There were indeed quite a few suspicious characters on this ship... Lin Sanjiu shook her head, sighed for the wasted twenty minutes, and turned to leave the doorthis time, she truly left. Chapter 957: Tadpole, Find Mother... Find Twelve

Chapter 957: Tadpole, Find Mother... Find Twelve

When the simted sunlight inside the Ocean Voyager lit up again, Lin Sanjiu was already hurrying on her way to the captains cabin. By now, the high-ranking Night Wanderers had gathered together, waiting to hear her detailed ount of the events on the night she left Heaven Zone. Yesterday, when they parted ways, the young pilot named Tan Zhang entrusted her with this task. However, it wasnt until she woke up this morning that she suddenly realized what a great opportunity this was and regretted not reacting sooner. It seems that no matter how evolved people be, they still need to rest. "When I mentioned this to Tan Zhang yesterday, it was rushed, and I didnt have time to go into detail," Lin Sanjiu spoke clearly in front of more than ten senior officers on the ship. The young pilot frowned and shifted in his seat at the back. Lin Sanjiu had already prepared her words, so her speech flowed smoothly, "On the way to the mooring port, I happened to pass by the Munitions Factory. At that time, there were sirens and chaos everywhere. I asked one of the passing members of the Munitions Factory for information... He quickly told me about the situation." She paused, feeling the gaze of every pair of eyes in the room fixed on her, including the lower-ranking members like Lyanna standing at the back, waiting in silence for her to continue. "Themander of the Munitions Factory was murdered." As soon as she said that, a collective gasp filled the room. "I think the messages they spread didnt mention this? He was killed by three outsiders. When the rm was sounded and everyone surrounded Commander Tower, one of the individuals took advantage of the chaos and escaped from the Munitions Factory... The member of the the Munitions Factory I talked to seemed to be part of the search party, as he described the appearance of the person and asked if I had seen him nearby." As she spoke, she felt a few of the senior officers in the front row straighten their posture. "What kind of person was he?" a thin, sharp-angled man with his temples trimmed into a hooked shape asked, "Perhaps they are Silvans aplices. I heard that Silvan didnt go in alone." The person who had gone in with him was standing right in front of them. "I dont know," Lin Sanjiu shook her head naturally, "No one mentioned Silvan when I asked about it... They were looking for a man who, at first nce, appeared young but upon closer inspection, was not so young anymore." "So is he young or not?" another middle-aged woman asked in an unpleasant tone. Rather than asking a question, she seemed to be giving orders. They showed no courtesy to Lin Sanjiu as an outsider. Lin Sanjiu didnt mind the attitude of the middle-aged womanactually, she was hoping someone would ask that question. With a hint of relief, she proceeded to describe Twelves appearance in detail, making sure to add, "Someone heard hispanion calling him Twelve." Unfortunately, the Artist couldnt draw the picture as requested; otherwise, having a portrait of Twelve would have increased the chances of finding him. The Night Wanderers gathered here, especially the lower-ranking officers, spent most of their time maintaining the operation of the ship. After all, it was their responsibility to create the passenger registry and arrange the amodation and supplies. If anyone had seen Twelve, it was likely among this group of people. Lin Sanjius gaze swept across their faces, trying to find any trace of recognition. "Why does this person sound familiar?" someone murmured. When she turned her head to look in that direction, it was unclear who had spoken. Several people in that area were looking at her. "Probably a mistake. That person couldnt possibly be on this ship," Tan Zhang responded without looking back, his eyes fixed on Lin Sanjiu, his thoughts unclear. "When he escaped from Heaven Zone, we should have already been in the sky." No, I cant let them think that way. They were all potential eyes for finding Twelve. Just as Lin Sanjiu was racking her brains toe up with a usible "reason for boarding" for Twelve, a strong middle-aged man sitting in the center interrupted her thoughts in a deep voice, "Lets not talk about that person. What to do do you know about Silvans invasion?" "I dont know anything," she immediately replied. The room fell silent for a moment, and Tan Zhangs narrow eyes once again scanned her. Since she knew nothing about the most crucial part, after some sporadic conversation, everyone got up and dispersed. As people left, Lyanna, like a released horse, took a few steps and stood next to Tan Zhang. However, the young man with the sharp eyes shook his head at her and instead walked towards Lin Sanjiu. "You did well today," he spoke politely, but his tone still had a superior-to-subordinate qualitythese Twelve Worlds people were probably ustomed to the sense of superiority from being in the center of the Twelve Worlds. "Did Stane to find you this morning?" "Who?" Lin Sanjiu didnt immediately catch on. "Stan," the young man furrowed his brow again, looking serious. "Stan Smith... the person I sent to guide you yesterday." Lin Sanjiu blinked. "Its normal for her not to ask for a name," Lyanna interjected, walking over. "That person seemed like he didnt want to talk to anyone... You only found out his name when you checked the list this morning." Tan Zhang cleared his throat. "I thought his name was Octo," Lin Sanjiu swept her gaze over the two of them, "Thats what he told me. So, youre not familiar with him?" "Thats probably his middle name," Lyanna said cheerfully. "Im not familiar with him, I suppose," Tan Zhang furrowed his brow, "Since youre new here, I instructed him to help you get familiar with the environment these days." The words "no need" were on the tip of Lin Sanjius tongue, but she swallowed them back. She looked into Tan Zhangs eyes and pondered his attitude for a moment, then smiled and nodded, "Thank you for being so thoughtful." Lyannas bright eyes shifted between Lin Sanjiu and Tan Zhang. The young girl seemed to have an intense interest in everything, her thoughts floating like a balloon carried away by the wind, uncertain where it wouldnd. At this moment, she smiled at the two of them, making Lin Sanjiu feel like she had thought of something helpless. To make her escape, Lin Sanjiu quickly nodded, "Then Ill go first. Ill find Octo... I mean Stan. Where is he?" Lyanna immediately volunteered to show her the wayperhaps girls and boys of this age were all filled with such overflowing energy. She spoke quickly and lightly, like a sparrow just awakened by early spring. Even though she wasnt particrly beautiful, she was bright, vibrant, and lively. Even a casual chat with her would involuntarily be infected by her passionate demeanor. "Here it is," after chatting for a while, the two of them had arrived at their destination. The young girl spoke while tapping on the cabin door, "Stan! Stan!" She knocked a few times, and the door was opened from the inside. An unfamiliar rectangr face peered out, "Stop calling, hes not here." "Where is he then?" Lyanna seemed skeptical and tiptoed to look inside. "He came backtest night and went out early this morning," the rectangr-faced person yawned, "Probably had a mission... I didnt bother asking him." Faced with the silent ck face, many people would probably feel that it was pointless to speak to him voluntarily. "Ill go look for him," Lyanna turned around and smiled at Lin Sanjiu, her teeth shining white, "Ill let hime to you once I find him!" How could she let a young girl run errands for her? But before Lin Sanjiu could say anything, Lyanna had already turned and ran out. Lin Sanjiu watched as Lyannas figure disappeared around the corner. Seeing the rectangr-faced man about to close the door, she hurriedly grabbed it. The rectangr-faced man raised his eyes. "Your roommate," Lin Sanjiu smiled apologetically at him, "Whats his name?" The expression on the rectangr-faced mans face seemed as if he had seen something foolish. "She already called his name when she knocked on the door, didnt she?" he was very puzzled, "His name is Stan!" "Well... are you familiar with him?" Lin Sanjiu asked. "Not really," the rectangr-faced man shrugged and tried to slide the door shut, but Lin Sanjius long and strong arm still held onto the doorknob. He nced at her, a bit annoyed, "I was just assigned to be his roommate halfway through. I dont know much about him. I cant make heads or tails of him." "Halfway through?" Lin Sanjiu caught onto that word, "Who was his roommate before?" "It seems like a friend who joined the organization and boarded the ship together," the rectangr-faced man recalled, "I heard about it, but I cant be sure... But when the Ocean Voyager sailed down and received the second batch of experiment participants, that friend suddenly disappeared." "Disappeared?" "Thats what I heard." When it came to gossip, the rectangr-faced man seemed to be more interested and couldnt stop talking, "The Ocean Voyager was extremely selective during the screening process! Not to mention random outsiders, even internally, it was extremely difficult. I dont know who would be so stupid to sneak away after boarding the ship. As a result, the organization had to expel him... Moreover, he might have missed an opportunity that will never be avable for teleportation again." "Has Stan been quiet since then?" "How would I know what he was like before? But since bing roommates for several days, weve exchanged no more than ten sentences." "I have one more question," Lin Sanjiu said softly, "Has he ever mentioned his name as Octo? Perhaps its a middle name." "No!" The rectangr-faced man threw those two words and forcefully slid the door shut as Lin Sanjiu released her hand. Lin Sanjiu pondered for a moment, then suddenly turned her head. She raised her gaze and coincidentally met "Stan" not far away. Was Lyannas action that fast? Or did he happen toe back at this moment? Before she could doubt how much he had overheard, Stan had already walked over. He nced at Lin Sanjiu, and although his face still showed no expression, there was a faint gleam in his eyes that seemed different somehowhard to describe, but it was like a snake that had been startled from the grass by a stick. Perhaps she had been biased, leading to such a feeling? "Middle name," Stan said briefly, his eyes locked onto her, clearly having caught bits and pieces of their conversation. "Where to?" This was no longer just a name issue... Lin Sanjiu looked into his eyes and a thought floated up in her mind. Dont rush things. She lowered her head and pondered for a moment before smiling, "Its just umon for someone to be referred to by their middle name... I thought I had mistaken the person earlier." Stan didnt even nod his head. Just as Lin Sanjiu thought he wouldnt say another word, Stan unexpectedly spoke, "I havent finished my task. You can go explore on your own." Lin Sanjiu was taken aback, "Wait, Tan Zhang said" But Stan turned and walked away as if he hadnt heard. In the bustling residential area of ??the posthumans, Lin Sanjiu couldnt really force him to stay, and she couldnt think of any reason to keep him anyway. Besides, he couldnt leave the spaceship, so she could alwayse find himter. On her way to the bulletin board, Lin Sanjiu fell into contemtion. How could she confirm whether Octo was really his middle name? The Twelve Worlds Centrum wasnt like a pre-apocalyptic government agency that would meticulously record all information. Even if he imed his middle name was Napoleon Bonaparte, she had no means to verify it. The only suspicious point was that everyone, including his roommate, referred to him as "Stan." Now, thinking back, when Lin Sanjiu asked him his name at the bulletin board yesterday, "Stan" seemed distracted by the flow of messages. It was at that moment when he blurted out "Octo" as his answer. Subconscious and unintentional words often reveal the truth. If Octo was his real name and he wasnt Stan Smith... then the sudden disappearance of Stan Smiths close friend could be exined. The friend knew Stan inside out, and it would be too dangerous to keep him around... But in the end, was there really someone pretending to be Stan Smith? His appearance could change sopletely... which means... Frowning, Lin Sanjiu didnt even know where she was going. When she snapped out of her thoughts, she found herself standing on the observation deck. There werent many people on the observation deck today, and the allure of the pitch-ck universe had faded quickly as time passed. She stood still for a moment, but her attention was suddenly drawn back by footsteps behind her. "Willy?" Tan Zhangs voice rank out. "Ive been calling you, didnt you hear?" Lin Sanjiu turned around and quickly smiled, "Oh, I spaced out for a moment..." "The device that ys music," Tan Zhang casually asked, "can I borrow it for a few minutes?" Chapter 958: There are No Coincidences

Chapter 958: There are No Coincidences

Lin Sanjiu didnt expect him to suddenly ask this question. Caught off guard, she blurted out, "I dont have it with me..." "Then lets go back and get it," the mans tone was simple and direct, like a straightforwardmand. She hesitated for a moment and took a closer look at Tan Zhang. This young man had thin eyebrows and eyes, with a t expression that made it difficult for her to discern his true emotions. "Actually, its not a music yer..." She pondered for a few seconds. "You probably wont find it useful." But unexpectedly, Tan Zhang persisted. "Its fine," he continued to gaze directly at Lin Sanjiu, clearly not willing to give up. "I just want to hear something, anything will do." She pursed her lips and remained silent for a moment. Should she say that its not convenient for others to listen to recordings of loved ones? Or should she take out the tape recordereven without headphonesto bluff her way through? Before she could make up her mind, Tan Zhang suddenly let out a sigh. "I understand," he said softly, waving his hand to the side as he spoke. "What he said is indeed true..." What is really true? Before she could ask, Lin Sanjiu looked up and saw that six or seven people on the observation deck suddenly stood up and began to converge on them, forming a semi-encirclement. These people seemed to have been waiting there for a while and appeared to be skilled. In this moment, Lin Sanjiu became strangely calm. "What do you mean by this?" she asked coldly, her face stern. "Surely, its not just about a yer?" "The reason is clear to you," Tan Zhang furrowed his brow out of habit. "If you are willing to cooperate, both sides can avoid trouble. Otherwise... dont think that you can enter the Munitions Factory and that we, the Night Wanderers, wont be able to do anything to you." How did he know? Lin Sanjiu was taken aback, unable to figure out how she had slipped up. Tan Zhangs tone was firm, showing that he had no doubts. Even if she denied it, it would be in vain. She thought for a moment and could onlye up with one possibility, "Have you reestablished contact with the surface?" Tan Zhang let out a light snort. "It seems youre admitting it," he said coldly. "We dont need to reestablish contact. I have suspected you for a long time. Not only did you react slowly to your own name, Willy, but before you boarded the ship, you couldnt even provide the flight code... If these things arent enough to prove anything, then this morning, when I identally learned some information, I finally confirmed that you are not the true owner of this spacecraft, Willy." Lin Sanjiu turned her head to look at the six or seven people standing nearby. They had obviouslye prepared, each holding an unknown Special Item, their eyes fixed unwaveringly on her. Although she wasnt afraid of a fight, if things escted, it could disrupt her ns... She thought of ways to stall for time while saying, "What information? Wasnt contact with the surface cut off?" "Ites from within this ship," Tan Zhang said, taking a few steps back and swiftly flicking his hand, causing the shadows to coil around his fingers like threads. "As Willy, you should have known that Willy is also a member of the Night Wanderers. Yet, you referred to us as your people... This is enough to prove that you are someone else entirely." Lin Sanjiu was stunned, and it suddenly became clear to her. She had only said the words "your people" to one person. Thetter half of the sentence was, "Very considerate of you, arranging a room for me." "Octo told you!" she raised her voice, decisively shouting. No wonder the Night Wanderers officers showed her no respect. In their eyes, she was supposed to be their subordinate! The pieces fell into ce: they let her board the ship with minimal inspection; not only did they assign her a room, but she also had the freedom to move around most of the time. They even sent someone to apany her, perhaps to help their own people familiarize themselves with the situation. She no longer had any doubts. Octo couldnt possibly be Stan Smith. Otherwise, why would he have exposed Lin Sanjiu when his own identity was also under suspicion? What a coincidence that two impostors bumped into each other and the other side took the initiative! Tan Zhang admitted it readily. "Yes, it was him. I dont know what your purpose was in going to such lengths to infiltrate this ship," he said calmly. "But because of your slip of the tongue, it all ends here. Are you willing to surrender or do you want to fight?" She couldnt afford to be captured hereshe didnt have much time to waste. Exodus and her friends inside had already been missing for nearly a day and night. "It seems that a fight is unavoidable," she sighed, but before she could finish her sentence, a long shadow was suddenly flung towards her. However, before she could retaliate, Tan Zhang shouted, "Retract!" Lin Sanjiu hurriedly halted her steps, watching as the stic hose-like object retracted around a mans neck. She then nced at the young man in front of her. Tan Zhang was clearly prepared for a fight, his muscles tense and his expression firm. "Speaking of which, I really dont understand someone like you. You took someone elses name and went to great lengths to infiltrate this ship, yet when we asked about the Heaven Zone, you hardly lied. There was a part of the final message from the Heaven Zone that I didnt tell you, but it matched what you said. Now, answer me one question," his voice was low, with a slight tremorit was unusual for him, someone usually serious andposed, to disy such strong emotions. "Why did you kill the Munitions Factory Commander?" Perhaps because Lin Sanjiu was too surprised and didnt say anything for a while, Tan Zhang sneered, "Do we have to resort to force to make you talk?" "Wait, I didnt kill him" Lin Sanjiu began to speak, but as her eyes met with Tan Zhangs, she suddenly had a realization, recalling his behavior earlier that morning. If they only knew that an intruder somehow escaped from the Munitions Factory, and she happened to steal someone elses aircraft and escape from the Heaven Zone at the same time, she would probably connect the two as well. "Youve misunderstood everything," she hastily spoke, but Tan Zhangs expression of annoyance had already surfaced. He signaled to the others with a gesture. As Lin Sanjiu dodged, she shouted loudly, "Its true that I stole that thing called Willys aircraft, but Im not the one who killed themander! In fact, Iget out of the way!Im also looking for that person!" Chapter 959: Bohemias Story (1)

Chapter 959: Bohemia''s Story (1)

"Whats wrong?" Puppeteer quickly fixed his gaze on Bohemia and asked. He still sounded as indifferent as before, but what truly sent a shiver down her spine was not his tone. Reflexively, Bohemia widened her eyes and put on an innocent, bewildered expression. Every time she was questioned about something she had done, her initial reaction was always one of surprise and self-righteousness, making her appear extremely innocent. This time, it seemed that Puppeteer was also taken back by her, hesitating for a moment before finally saying, "Its nothing. Come with me, lets go over there." As he spoke, he extended a hand towards her. Bohemia flicked her wide sleeve and identally dropped a ring. She hurriedly took a few steps to pick it up, then covered her arm with her sleeve before slipping it under Puppeteers arm. He immediately held her tightly. As the two walked slowly towards the other end of Exodus, Puppeteer spoke in a low voice, "Before takeoff, they threw away all of my puppets except for one." Bohemia nced at the side of Puppeteers face, and though she couldnt make any sound, she must have conveyed her question. "Come with me. I have to be close to it in order tomand it," Puppeteermanded without any room for doubt. "The puppet was called to the restaurant for help, otherwise it wouldnt have been left behind. This has be an opportunity for us." Bohemia nodded silently. Even someone like her, who wasnt very familiar with Puppeteer, could vaguely sense that he was saying too much at this moment. After walking for a few minutes, she couldnt help but raise her question, but she couldnt speak nor gesture to inquire. Her arm was already sore from being held tightly, as if Puppeteer was afraid she would run away halfway and refused to loosen his grip. "Whats wrong?" Seizing the opportunity, she mouthed the words, "Is it still in the restaurant?" "Yes, the brothers havent discovered it there." But the direction they were currently walking in wasnt towards the restaurant. If you were to ask Bohemia where she was most familiar with Exodus, it would undoubtedly be the restaurant. She tried her best not to show any signs, secretly observing the route they were taking. After walking for a few minutes, she suddenly stopped in her tracks. She seemed to have heard something... a vast but indistinct sound that grew closer and broader, like an endless dark cloud pressing down on her head. "Dont stop, keep walking." Bohemia quickly shook her head and gestured with her other free hand near her ear. "I didnt hear anything, and it doesnt matter. The restaurant is up ahead," Puppeteer impatiently pulled her along. "Lets retrieve the puppet first." Bohemia obediently nodded and followed him as they turned into a path that definitely didnt lead to the restaurant. Perhaps it was just her imagination, but she felt like she was walking towards that roaring sound, as if a small insect was about to be engulfed by the light. When a silver airlock door suddenly opened in front of them, pouring out blinding white light and a rushing gust of air, she had to squint her eyes. From within the white light, a shapeless figure emerged with a gentle step. "Ive brought her," the "Puppeteer" by her side said with a hint of ingratiating tone. "Please, your" Before he could finish speaking, Bohemia suddenly snatched the ring that had fallen to the ground, gritted her teeth, and swung her hand, smashing it towards the indistinct figure within the white light. This risky move caught the person off guard, and they were struck directly. Before they could even let out a cry, the figure suddenly disappeared from the white light. [Useless short-range teleportation device] Another milestone in the history of human scientific development. After setting the teleportation destination, simply touch the device on a person, and they will be teleported to that location, taking exactly one minute. Although the distance between the two points cannot exceed 500 meters, if you run fast, you would have arrived long before. But in terms of technological significance, it was still a big step for humanity... Well, maybe not that big. As the figure vanished, "Puppeteer" was momentarily stunned, and a dumbfounded expression appeared on his face, a face that usually struck fear into the hearts of those in the Twelve Worlds. The ring was originally meant for him, but it was used on someone who seemed to be a formidable character. Now that the ring was gone, Bohemia wasted no time and threw a punch at him before he could react. The man instinctively raised his hand to block her attack. Taking advantage of this opportunity, she quickly pulled her arm back and ran away before he could turn around. "Stop!" a furious shout came from behind. Why do people always yell such useless words? Bohemia knew that she had suffered significant damage to her strength and wished she had wings to fly away. Her heart was racing, but she quickly determined the direction she was running in. The person behind her was clearly not as familiar with Exodus as she was. Even though they were not slow, she kept turning corners and changing routes, gradually leaving them further and further behind. But she couldnt let her guard down. The figure within the white light would appear in the spot where she had dropped the ring in just a minuteor rather, in a matter of seconds. By then, the situation could easily turn into a pincer attack, not to mention the pair of Chicky brothers who were somewhere controlling the situation! In this critical moment, Bohemias survival instincts, honed over the years, once again pointed her in the right direction. With a loud "thud," she forcefully pushed open the door to the medical room with her shoulder and swiftly darted towards a medical pod tucked away in a distant corner. Before frantically pounding on it, she quickly nced inside through the pods door and indeed saw that familiar, pale face. She didnt know which button she had pressed, but the pod door finally opened with a swish. The mixture of the scent of blood and a cold, pungent odor rushed out, almost making her sneeze. At this critical moment, Bohemia forgot to be afraid and reached out to grab Puppeteer, shaking him vigorously. She distinctly remembered that Puppeteer, during his semi-conscious state, had managed to smash a medical pod with ease. If she could wake him up, at least those two people wouldnt be able to do anything to her! As for what Puppeteer might do to her, she would let her future self worry about that! For some reason, Puppeteer, perhaps due to the strength of the medication, let out a low groan from Bohemias shaking but still kept his eyes closed. Bohemia became anxious and decided to prop herself against his arm with her shoulder, supporting him as she pulled him out of the medical pod. Fortunately, Puppeteer was as thin as a piece of paper, making it easier to move him. As she dragged him away, she thought that his ankles would have been sore from scraping against the floor, so he should wake up on his own, right? Bohemia, who wasnt tall enough, continued to ponder while dragging Puppeteer like a dead weight, trying to quickly retreat along the same path. Luckily, it seemed that the two individuals hadnt caught up yet. As Bohemia half-dragged, half-carried Puppeteer past a porthole, her heart suddenly skipped a beat. Immediately, she turned back to the porthole and watched as the sky outside slowly opened up. The sky had disappeared, and a long, all-metal slide was retreating before her eyes. It seemed like Exodus had been swallowed up by something even more massive. Chapter 960: Bohemias Story (2)

Chapter 960: Bohemia''s Story (2)

After tying the torn strips of fabric around Puppeteers body, Bohemia half-bound and half-carried him onto her back, finally freeing up her hands. However, with the slightest movement, she would hear the "shushing" sound of Puppeteers feet scraping against the floor behind her. She was afraid that this sound would guide the pursuers to their location. After hesitating for a moment, unsure of where to hide, a slight tremor reverberated through the ground beneath her feet, and the spacecraft came to aplete stop. It seemed they had reached the end of the track. Bohemia paused, looking at the empty metal passage outside the window, and suddenly an idea urred to her. "Let them find me inside," she muttered to herself, "They will never expect it!" The Chicky brothers might still be on Exodus, she thought. She had seen the tuft of hair in Lin Sanjius hand. Although it hadnt been explicitly mentioned, she had vaguely guessed that the brothers abilities were somehow rted to their hair. The hair of those brothers must have spread all over Exodus by now. If she wanted to hide, she should find a ce without any hair. However, if the Chicky brothers were associated with that "Puppeteer," what if they had entered the other ship... No, she had a way. If it was about hair... Once Bohemia made up her mind, her ability to act became superhuman. Within a few minutes, she briskly walked out of Exoduss white airlock. After the door closed behind her, she didnt waste any time. Dragging Puppeteer through the end of the track, she turned into a vast and dimly lit chamber. She ran cautiously, looking around anxiously, not sure where she was going. In the dim light, countless metal pipes intertwined and spiraled high above, resembling the skeletal structure inside a behemoth. Faint white mist swirled in the darkness as she passed through the creatures belly, following the green emergency lights that pierced through the mist, until she stumbled upon a cargo elevator. Carrying such a burden as Puppeteer on her back, she might as well be considered a cargo carrier. Bohemia felt the urge to throw him down a few times but worried that she might regret it if they encountered dangerter on. She hadnt expected that this character, who was feared by everyone in the Twelve Worlds, had be a cumbersome burden on her back. It was useless to keep him, but throwing him away felt like a waste. After grumbling to herself for a while, the cargo elevator had already taken her up all the way to the top floor. Compared to the lower decks, the top floor was clearly an area for people to live and move around. Bohemia knew that she looked suspicious at the moment, so she hid in a corner near the cargo elevator, not daring to peek outside. With an unconscious and unresponsive patient on her back and severalyers of torn clothes, which she had used as ropes to tie Puppeteer, she couldnt even utter a single word if questioned. It wouldnt be long before the two people from Exodus discovered that she had escaped... Although the spacecraft was enormous, it wouldnt be easy for them to find her here. But staying here indefinitely wasnt a solution. "Leave him here in the cargo elevator," she muttered to herself, making a quick decision. Just as she was lost in thought, a distant sound of footsteps and voices suddenly reached her ears. Bohemia started and quickly hid deeper into the corner, identally causing Puppeteers body to emit a dull thud. She turned her head in a panic to check his face and, seeing that he hadnt woken up from her bump, she breathed a sigh of relief. When she cautiously peered outside, she saw a man in a ck uniform striding from the corridor, gesturing for a small electric car behind him to stop. "Leave the stuff here... Yes, this cargo elevator is close to RACK 12. It will be convenient for us to move it down tomorrow night. What? Dont worry, no one will touch it. Just dont block the door." The driver of the yellow car grumbled and jumped off, helping the man stack several wooden crates, each over two meters tall, near the cargo elevator. One of the crates facing Bohemia had the words "Base Electrical Materials" written in red, though she had no idea what it meant. Speaking of which, where was thisrge spacecraft headed? What were these people doing? And why did it swallow Exodus? Lost in her thoughts, the two men quickly left. Bohemia hid in the corner and surveyed the wooden crates, her eyes shining with excitement. Carrying an unconscious man on her back was too conspicuous. It not only hindered her movements but also made it impossible for two people to hide together. It must be the heavens taking pity on her recent streak of bad luck that brought these wooden crates before her eyes. It was the perfect opportunity to stuff Puppeteer inside one of themshe just had to move him out before they came to move the crates tomorrow night! Bohemia untied the fabric straps and sped her hands together, bowing in front of this man who resembled a puppet more than a puppet. "Dont be angry, Im helping you..." As the words left her mouth, she was surprised to find herself stunned. After half a second, she reached up and lightly touched her throatshe could make sound? It was only temporary! Feeling an overwhelming sense of relief, gratitude, self-pity, and regret surged through her, bringing a glistening moisture to her eyes. As long as... as long as she could still make sound, everything would be alright! Bohemia was overwhelmed with mixed emotions, wanting to cry andugh at the same time. Her lips quivered, and her face contorted. Once she managed to regain herposure, she forcefully sniffed and wiped her face with her sleeve. After waiting for a while and making sure there was no one nearby, she quietly walked out and took cover behind one of the wooden crates. She pried open the back panel, revealing neatly wrapped packages inside, which she quickly stashed away in her storage pouch. Carrying Puppeteer inside the crate proved to be a bit challenging. She had toy the crate down and roll up Puppeteers arms and legs before stuffing him inside, like rolling up a cloth. Perhaps feeling that her actions were too rough, she reached out to check his breathing before finally closing the crate. Not bad, still alive. I wonder if the effect of the medicine will wear off by tomorrow? Dumping a corpse is truly more difficult than killing someone. After closing the back panel of the wooden crate, Bohemia wiped the sweat from her forehead and let out a long sigh. But it wasnt over yet. Bohemia crouched on the ground and carefully inspected the area around the wooden crate, the floor, the wall crevices, and the corners. She made sure not to find a single strand of hair before she could rxthis ce was outside the range of the Chicky brothers detection. What should she do next? As she pondered, she changed into theplete outfit Lin Sanjiu had given her. There were quite a few people passing by this corridor, groups of people wrapped in conversation and footsteps, casting swaying shadows from time to time. Bohemia stayed in ce, listening attentively for a while, before deciding to go and check out the ce called the "Bulletin Board." It seemed to be a forum-like ce where she could at least find some information about the spacecraft. To avoid being discovered by the Chicky brothers, who might have left some hair strands along the way, she intentionally disguised her appearance. She reluctantly took off all her jewelry and tied up her chestnut-colored long hair, tucking it under her hat. She covered her face with the brim of her hat, raised her cor, and quietly blended into the crowd as a wave of people passed by in the corridor. Although the Twelve Worlds hadnt developed a systematic scientific system, it was a kaleidoscope-like human society mixed with scientific achievements and peculiar devices from various worlds. Bohemia grew up in such an environment and had be ustomed to many seemingly unbelievable things, so she didnt find the Bulletin Board particrly fascinating. She even found the man next to her annoying as he enthusiastically exined how to use the Bulletin Boardas if she didnt know how! She responded with a dismissive tone and walked away without looking back, hearing the man mutter behind her. A few minutester, when Bohemia finally realized that she was flying towards another, she waspletely dumbfounded. She had assumed that this spacecraft would soone to a stop, just like many other ships in Heaven Underworld. Then she could discreetly take Puppeteer and sneak off the ship, informing Lin Sanjiu about Exodus. That would have been the least she could do. But now, Bohemia, a character who was not well-liked by the Twelve Worlds Centrum, found herself trapped on a spaceship called the Ocean Voyager, heading to another. What was even worse was that she was already trapped like a turtle in a jar for the pursuers behind her. In this non-descending ship, they had plenty of time to search for her! Bohemia bit her lip, and the sense of crisis that surged within her made her face turn pale. No, she thought. As she hurriedly pulled out a mask that Lin Sanjiu had left for her, Bohemia realized that she first needed to find out what facilities on the Ocean Voyager were open 24 hours to avoid arousing suspicion due to having nowhere to go. Secondly, she had topletely conceal her tracksnot only by changing her appearance but also by avoiding the attention of the Chicky brothers. Only after ensuring her safety could she find a way to deliver the message to the surfaceif she could even transmit it. After all, Lin Sanjiu was on thes surface thousands of meters below, and Bohemia had no idea how to contact her. Lin Sanjiu had no taste when it came to selecting masks. Bohemia silently criticized as she put on the mask, watching her reflection on the metal wall quickly transforms into a crudely made, rough-looking middle-aged man. She sighed in frustration, nced around, and swiftly stepped into the corridor when no one was paying attention to her. Next, Bohemia took out a vacuum cleaner. It was something she had retrieved from Exodus, originally an additional facility besides the central vacuum system. If it werent for dealing with the Chicky brothers detection, she would have never willingly picked up a vacuum cleaner from her own room. But now, Bohemia focused all her attention and meticulously ran the vacuum head over every inch of the floor, not wanting to miss anything that resembled hair. She realized that for the next few days, she would have to disguise herself as a janitor, wouldnt she? Chapter 961: You, Come Here for a Moment

Chapter 961: You, Come Here for a Moment

Lin Sanjiu was generally an upright person, except when it came to battles. In terms ofbat power, she was probably capable of handling a group of people, including Tan Zhang. However, this was the territory of the Night Wanderers after all. If she got entangled with them for too long, the battle would turn into a war of attraction with the constant arrival of reinforcements. What shecked the most at the moment was time. Therefore, in this sudden and rapid battle, she didnt focus on the enemies at all. With a loud bang, several sparks of electricity jumped within the billowing white smoke, shattering the mist like miniature lightning bolts. The ceiling cracked, and a few electrical wires with peeled instion dropped down, swaying back and forth in the smoke, waiting to ensnare someone. "Be careful!" Tan Zhang shouted angrily in the thick smoke. "Dont let her cause any more damage! Stop her!" Including the piece of ceiling just now, Lin Sanjiu had already damaged four or five ces in an instant. She had no intention to engage in a prolonged battle and instead maneuvered between the enemies, trying to make her way out while causing as much destruction as possibleafter all, it wasnt her ship. Moreover, both she and the Night Wanderers knew that the Ocean Voyager was currently in space, and this was not a time to tolerate destructive risks. Tan Zhang and his team had made some preparations to capture her, but once their trump card, a telephone booth that could instantly trap a target for 15 seconds, lost its effectiveness against Route 300, a few of the others panicked. The area was in chaos: in the permeating acrid smoke, many exposed electrical wires hung in the air, and sparks of electricity jumped, ready to strike someones leg at any moment. Faint creaking sounds came from somewhere, as if a structural support had been hit. The frantic group of people couldnt attend to everything and, in the midst of the chaos, Lin Sanjiu seized the opportunity. She swiftly created a small tornado behind her, and just as someone eximed, she vanished into the depths of the corridor. "A few of you stay here, the reste with me in pursuit!" She faintly heard Tan Zhangs loudmand from a distance. So, there were probably two pursuers behind her... Of course, if they couldnt catch up to her, Tan Zhang would definitely call for reinforcements. As she ran, Lin Sanjiu nced at the surveince cameras in the corners of the ceiling. These devices were installed on the ship before doomsday, and she didnt know if the Night Wanderers had utilized them. But just to be safe, she needed to find a ce without surveince cameras to hide. Fortunately, there was such a ce. Not only were there no surveince cameras, but Tan Zhang and the others probably wouldnt think she would go there... Whats more, it was a ce she should have visited anyway. Relying on her memory, Lin Sanjiu changed direction and dashed towards the residential area of the Night Wanderers. However, not only did the pursuers continue to chase her, but as she got closer to her destination, there were more people on the way. Unlike the surface society, once Tan Zhang shouted, the members of the Twelve Worlds on the ship would quickly block hershe, who was running frantically and seemed suspicious. The hurried footsteps behind her were gradually getting closer, and she knew that if she turned one more corner, Tan Zhang would be able to see her again. Lin Sanjiu was anxiously trying to figure out what to do when, at that critical moment, an orange transport trolley came from the opposite direction in the corridor. It hummed as it passed by her, and the wooden crates on the trailer were neatly arranged. Great, thats it! Taking a quick look around and seeing that no one paid attention to this direction, she immediately pushed off the ground and leaped onto the trolley. The trailer shook under her weight, and she immediately bent down and hid herself between two wooden cratesalmost at the same time, the drivers gaze also nced through the rearview mirror. There was nothing in the rearview mirror except the wooden crates, and he seemed to mutter something before withdrawing his gaze. "Where is she?" After Lin Sanjiu hid herself, she finally heard the voices of Tan Zhang and the other person in the distance. They looked around in both directions of the corridor, clearly confused about how she suddenly disappeared. Their voices asking passersby ("Did anyone rush out of this corridor just now?") grew more distant and were eventuallypletely reced by the light humming of the trolley. When their shadows finally disappeared from sight, she let out a long breath. After a while, when she jumped off the trolley, she could go straight to the residential area. Now she needed to see if she still had the mask... As she searched through her card inventory one by one, the driver was talking loudly on the radio. "Yeah, I dont know which bastard did this! Whats the point of stealing electrical supplies? Oh, youve heard about it too... Yeah, when we were moving the cargo, we found that one of the boxes was half-empty... Damn it, I wont take responsibility..." Taking advantage of his engrossed conversation, Lin Sanjiu quietly put on the final middle-aged man mask and stood up without making a sound. When the trolley slowed down and made a turn, she gracefully descended to the ground like a droplet sliding down the side of a cup. She wasnt very familiar with theyout of the Ocean Voyager, so she had topare it with the map in her mind and explore, which took some time before she finally returned to the crews residential area. Casually, she walked among the bustling crew members, and no one paid any attention to her. That was the advantage of the middle-aged man mask. If she could appear as if weathered by wind and frost, she would be even less noticeable. As Lin Sanjiu marveled at the effectiveness of the mask in her mind, she knocked on Octos door. "I... I cant, " someone protested in the distance, murmuring hesitantly, "I really dont have time right now" "Youre already here," another personmanded with a strong tone, and it was unclear what the two of them were arguing about, "Just do it if its convenient for you. Hurry up, you wouldnt make me do it myself, would you?" Lin Sanjiu heard the words, but she didnt take them to heart. She knocked on the door again and waited for a while, but there was no response. Could Octos roommate also be out? Regardless of whether someone was inside or not, she had to figure out a way to get in. First, it was to avoid Tan Zhangs pursuit, and second, it was to lie in wait for an opportunity. But how could she get in? She nced to the side and saw the middle-aged janitor, who was still engaged in an argument with another member of the Night Wanderers about cleaning the room. The middle-aged man seemed reluctant to clean for the other person and was suppressing his temper. It looked like they were about to start quarreling. Lin Sanjiu thought for a moment and then loudly called out to him, "Hey,e over here!" Chapter 962: Priceless Treasure - Vacuum Cleaner

Chapter 962: Priceless Treasure - Vacuum Cleaner

If this were apetition for who was more unremarkable, then the two of them would be evenly matched at this moment. The two crudely unattractive faces locked eyes for a moment, and Lin Sanjiu inexplicably felt a strange sense of camaraderie with the middle-aged janitorunderneath that face, he must lead a quiet life where no one paid much attention, right? No wonder she found him familiar. She didnt expect to have a mask that happened to resemble him. It wasnt that their facial features were simr, but rather the feeling of "worn-out and greasy"... It was just too simr. She cleared her throat but didnt say anything. Just then, the Night Wanderer member from before also walked a few steps closer and said, "Hey, wait, let himeh, do you live here?" "Dont worry," Lin Sanjiu reassured him, "I dont need him to clean the room." The middle-aged janitors rough, dark face stretched long, showing no signs of happiness because of her words. "Youve been hanging around here, right? My friend lives in this room. Do you know where he went?" she turned to the janitor and the Night Wanderer member and asked. The young member shook his head uninterestedly. "No idea," the janitor replied with bullet-like words, as if he wished he could pin others with each word, "I have to go. I have something urgent!" "What urgent matter do you have?" the young person persisted, refusing to give up. "Just do the cleaning, and Ill pay you." "You" The janitor made an "M" sound with his mouth but quickly changed his tune, his expression wrinkling in disgust. "Fine, how about this? You do the cleaning yourself, and Ill pay you!" Taking advantage of the young persons momentary surprise, the janitor immediately turned and walked away. As he passed by Lin Sanjiu, she grabbed his shoulder. The janitor twisted his body, his expression contorted in disgust. "Dont touch me!" "Ah, sorry. But your vacuum cleaner," Lin Sanjiu kindly reminded him, "did you forget to take it?" The janitor looked down at his hands and couldnt help but exim in surprise, his face full of astonishment and confusion. "I had it in my hands just now... Strange... Where did it go?" "Did you put it down when you came over and then forget?" Lin Sanjiu suggested, seemingly helpful. "You should go back and check." Seeing him hurriedly running back in the direction he came from, the Night Wanderer member also gave up and nced at Lin Sanjiu before turning and leaving. After taking a few steps, the person suddenly stopped, turned around, and asked aimlessly, "There were two people, right? Which one?" Lin Sanjiu was taken aback but quickly understood. "...Stan, Im looking for Stan." "Oh, it seems like his group was called away for a mission," the young person furrowed their brows, thinking for a moment. "Im not entirely sure, but there seems to be somemotion somewhere, and they need manpower... I heard there was trouble. You can ask around for more information." "Thank you!" "I can help you inquire as well," the young person smiled unexpectedly, surprisingly willing to help. "But youll have to clean the area for meter, how about that?" Lin Sanjiu felt a little embarrassed all of a sudden. Before she could decide how to respond, the person waved their hand as if they had made up their mind and walked away casually. She didnt expect them to be so sharp. As long as Octo returned, she was confident that she could quickly follow him into the room before he could react. Once the door was locked, she would be able to dig out all the information she wanted to know from Octos mouth. Since the peculiar and cruel end of the world descended like a dream, Lin Sanjiu had seen and experienced a lot. However, the ability topletely transform someones appearance into that of another person, to the point where even the target themselves couldnt distinguish between real and fakeshe had only seen it in one person. Aside from Luther, she hadnt even seen a Special Item with a simr effect. She suddenly thought that if Luther were still the same young man as before, he would probably be very proud of this ability, wouldnt he? Lin Sanjiu chuckled bitterly. Considering that Twelve was also on the ship, the reason why Octo could transform into Stan Smith was likely due to Luthers help. She didnt know the rtionship between them, but it didnt matter. As long as she waited for Octo, everything would soon be clear. "Im telling you," a girls voice echoed from the end of the corridor, vibrant and filled with warmth, although not as cheerful as before, "Todays events are not that simple. I heard that several people are missing, disappeared. I dont know if they are injured or what..." Lin Sanjiu looked up and happened to see Lyanna and Octos roommate walking together. Of course, the little girl didnt recognize her. She frowned, nced at her a few times, and muttered as she walked past, "Strange, did we call for a janitor?" Chapter 963: Lin Sanjius Moment of Inspiration

Chapter 963: Lin Sanjiu''s Moment of Inspiration

After Lyanna passed by, she couldnt help but turn her head and nce back at Lin Sanjiu several times. Unlike Tan Zhang, this little girl was full of curiosity and enthusiasm for various possibilities and new things. Perhaps she would believe Lin Sanjius words. However, Lin Sanjiu didnt dare to take the risk and continued to keep her head lowered, staring solemnly at a candy stain on the ground as if it were the only important thing in the world. Finally, the little girl turned her head. "Youre lucky to havee back this time," she said to Octos roommate with great concern as he opened the door. "Youre always so careless. Arent you afraid for your life?" The rectangr-faced roommate sighed and nodded. He seemed to have been injured during the mission, although he wasnt bandaged and hisplexion was pale. "The other members of the team are still searching everywhere," Lyanna seemed to be worried about the teammates who were still on the mission. Before leaving, she instructed, "When youre rested and ready,e find us." Upon hearing this, Lin Sanjiu had a thought. When Lyannas footsteps approached her, she quickly lowered her head. Lyanna suddenly stopped and called out to her, "Hey, who asked you to work here?" Could it be that she hadnt seen the janitor who had lost his vacuum cleaner before? Lin Sanjiu raised her head slightly and said ambiguously, "It was someone in charge..." Lyanna thought for a moment, probably seeing that she didnt seem very insightful and couldnt ask anything, she frowned and walked away. Once she was out of sight, Lin Sanjiu quietly hid behind the corner of the opposite wall. From this angle, she could see Octos room perfectly, but if anyone walked out of that room without intentionally looking, they wouldnt see her. She didnt have to wait long before she saw the door of the room being pulled open. Octos roommate changed his clothes and pushed the door with one hand. Without looking back, he went in the opposite direction from the hallway. It was because of this that he didnt notice that as the door was about to close, it was lightly blocked by an invisible force, leaving a small gap. Lin Sanjiu ced the vacuum cleaner in the corner, knowing that its owner would find it soon. She silently slipped through the corridor and discreetly entered Octos room. The room, which served as a crew dormitory, was not particrly spacious orfortable. Two narrow beds with name tags faced each other, upying one side of the room. Like the tables and chairs, they were firmly embedded in the ships interior, leaving no gaps to hide. After looking around, she simply opened the wardrobebeled "Stan Smith" and converted all the clothes inside into cardsstrangely, there were not only mens clothes but also a few shiny dresses. After clearing out enough space for one person, she stepped inside and closed the door. Even Lin Sanjiu herself didnt expect that she would end up waiting for several hours. Octo seemed determined not to return. She could faintly hear the opening and closing of doors in other rooms in the corridor, the sound of peopleing and going, but this room remained quiet and undisturbed. It wasnt until she heard the voice of the young man in the corridor again that she finally let out a long sigh filled with anxiety. "Hey! Mister!" the young mans voice echoed clearly, "Where did you go? Didnt we agree that you would clean my room, Mister!" As Lin Sanjiu silently slipped out of the room, she used a cup to prop the door open. When she approached the young man from behind and called out, he turned around with a startled expression, "Ah, youre here!" "The vacuum cleaner is there," Lin Sanjiu gestured with her chin. "Just return it to the janitor when youre done." "But we agreed" "I didnt agree." "I cant do it. It still has to be you," the young man hesitated, his thick ck eyebrows almost flying off his face, "If I knew how to clean, would I have waited until now?" Lin Sanjiu didnt have time to pay attention to him. She wasnt as agitated as the janitor. She simply shook her head lightly, but theposed more she was, the firmer her refusal, which immediately made the young man anxious. "Arent you looking for Stan?" he said urgently, "I heard some news... How about this, you help me clean, and Ill tell you the news." "I cant, I dont have time." "Why are you so busy?" the thick ck eyebrows grumbled, "How about this, youe when you have time." "Do you really know?" "Im in charge ofmunication management," the thick ck eyebrows exined, "Our group is responsible for maintaining and debugging several channels on the ship. Although Im on my day off today, I just asked the group members for information, so I know it much faster than others." Lin Sanjiu considered for a few seconds, "Alright, tell me." The young man nced at her and lowered his voice, "Stan might be dead." "What happened?" Lin Sanjiu was startled. "The passage near the observation deck was damaged, resulting in an electrical fire. We were already busy dealing with the situation, and with the fire, several members went missing and their whereabouts are unknown. For the past three hours, people have been organizing search and rescue efforts, but they only found two bodies. There are still a few people that havent been found, including Stan." How could a posthuman die because of a fire? This question shed through Lin Sanjius mind, and immediately her thoughts were consumed by the possibility that "Octo is dead" after all, he was the only lead she had to find Luther. If he was dead, it would be like being thrown into a dark dead-end again. She had indeed heard Lyanna mention that some people had gone missing, and Octo hadnt returned... No, something wasnt right, she suddenly furrowed her brows. What was it that didnt add up? Lin Sanjiu couldnt pinpoint it at the moment. She didnt believe that Octo would die so easily and conveniently. Yet, she had a vague feeling that something had been right in front of her eyes the whole time, but she had chosen to ignore it. It was often the case that the most ordinary and obvious things in front of us were the ones we overlooked the most. What was it? As she racked her brain trying to figure it out, the murmurs of the person with thick ck eyebrows asking, "Will youe? When?" faded into the background. Lin Sanjiu nodded absentmindedly, and the young man visibly rxed. "Ill take the vacuum cleaner first," he said with a touch of solicitude, "so that the janitor doesnt take it away. Although I dont think hell be back anytime soon..." Indeed, several hours had passed, and the janitor hadnt returned. ording to logic, since he lost the vacuum cleaner nearby, he should havee back to ask if anyone had seen it and make a quick search before giving up. It was strange that Lyanna seemedpletely unaware of the existence of this janitor on the ship... Oh well, it probably wasnt important. But as Lin Sanjiu shook her head, she pushed the image of the middle-aged janitor out of her mind. Tan Zhang was still searching for her outside, and even though she was wearing a mask, she couldntpletely avoid drawing attention. In terms of strength, she had already surpassed Tan Zhang and his group. However, once they caught her, it would inevitably hinder her progress. After considering all her options, she felt that besides continuing to wait in the room, there wasnt a better solution. "I wish I could do something instead of just waiting..." she sighed and slipped back into the wardrobe, closing the door. Through the slits in the louvered door, her gazended directly on the rooms entrance. The moment Octo entered, she would pounce on her prey like a fierce tiger. Half an hourter, the door opened, but to her disappointment, it wasnt Octo who entered. The man with a rectangr face seemed exhausted from his own tasks. Leaning against the door, he let out a long sigh before dragging his feet inside and pouring himself a ss of water. He gulped down a few sips before plopping down on Stans bed, stretching out his legs. Lin Sanjiu was momentarily taken aback, and then a sh of realization struck her mind. Just as she was startled, her elbow identally hit something. There was a gentle collision from inside the wardrobe, causing the rectangr-faced man to abruptly raise his head. In an instant, Lin Sanjiu burst out of the wardrobe and lunged at him. With a heavy thud, caught off guard, the rectangr-faced man was grabbed by the neck and knocked off the edge of the bed. He struggled and kicked, his face turning purple, intermittently demanding, "Who... who are you... let me go..." Lin Sanjiu smiled and actually released one hand. But as the rectangr-faced man quickly reached behind his waist, about to pull out something, her other hand swiftly sped his neck again. This time, it wasnt just her fingers closing around his neck; a glowing circle of light appeared, shining brightly around his throat. The rectangr-faced mans expression froze, his eyes shifting downward, fixed on the light around his neck, and his hand holding the Special Item stopped moving. "Who... who are you?" he stared at Lin Sanjiu as she stood up from him. For the moment, he didnt dare to make any sudden movements and lowered his voice, asking, "Why did you attack me?" "You really are a creature of habit," Lin Sanjiu looked down at him, cing one boot gently on his chest. Both of them knew that if she applied pressure, his sternum would shatter into pieces. "This is the second time," she continued in a soft voice. "The first time, I asked you for your name, and you were distracted. Subconsciously, out of habit, you told me your real name Octo, instead of the disguise you took as Stan Smith." The rectangr-faced man froze, silent for a few seconds. Then, slowly and cautiously, he began to climb to his feet. Although he didnt say anything, the expression in his eyes was enough to indicate that he knew who the person in front of him was. "Oh," he managed to say, dryly. "The second time, just now..." Lin Sanjiu crossed her arms, sweeping her gaze onto the bed. "You thought there was no one in the room, so you didnt feel alert and sat on your own bed out of habit... Stans bed. It seems that you just transformed, and it will take some time for you to adapt to your new identity. Where is your former roommate? Is he dead?" Octo tightly pursed his lips, his face as still as a stone brick. Lin Sanjiu bent down, her gaze scrutinizing his face, which was identical to her own. "More than your former roommate, Im more interested in another person. Tell me, who transformed you? Where is this person now?" Chapter 964: Enforcing Oath Implementation Measures

Chapter 964: Enforcing Oath Implementation Measures

The room fell silent for a moment before Octo let out a slow sigh. He sat on the edge of the bed, cing his hands on his knees, and as he looked at Lin Sanjiu, his expression could not be determined whether it was one of helplessness or mockery - perhaps it was both. Lin Sanjiu remained silent, her wolf''s teeth dagger pressed against the floor. After a brief silence, Octo finally spoke, "Have you ever heard of [Oath nting]?" "No," Lin Sanjiu replied. Octo remained silent for a moment before giving a bitter smile. He blurted out a seemingly unfiltered thought, "Why does the Creator always favor some and neglect others?" Raising an eyebrow, Lin Sanjiu asked, "What do you mean?" He hesitated for a few seconds, shook his head, and changed the subject. "No, it''s nothing. Have you really never heard of [Oath nting]? It''s a recently discovered ability... Advertisements for hiring people with this ability have been flooding the Twelve Worlds recently." Finally, Lin Sanjiu understood why Octo, disguised as Stan, refused to speak when they were together. His natural manner of speaking, the way his gaze shifted, and the melodious tone of his voice were more captivating than an average woman''s. Whenbined with Stan''s voice and appearance, it was an odd and ufortable contrast. The several suspender skirts in the wardrobe probably belonged to Octo... So, "he" was actually a woman. Lin Sanjiu almost forgot that shapeshifting was not limited to the same gender. "Please continue. How does this ability rte to the person who transformed you?" "It''s because of [Oath nting] that I cannot reveal this person''s information to you," Octo shrugged, "It can turn a person''s promises into tangible entities nted within their bodies, ensuring that they absolutely cannot break their oath for a period of time. If you don''t believe me, you can inquire at the bulletin board." Lin Sanjiu had a faint sense of familiarity with this exnation. After a moment of thought, she deliberately asked, "What happens if the oath is broken?" Octo nced at her, and then he spoke the almost identical words to Twelve, "It''s not about what happens, but I simply ''cannot'' do it." Twelve''s words were now being confirmed by another person. It seemed that both of them had been subjected to [Oath nting]. It appeared that the person marked with "X" did not want anyone to find Luther or himself. They had gone to great lengths to hide their tracks. Could it be that "X" was also an Oath nting ability user? Perhaps to make her believe him, Octo raised his wrist and gently rolled up his sleeve. Between two raised veins, there was a small seedling-like symbol, simr to a tattoo, just beginning to sprout. "Seventeen months," Octo touched it lightly and said calmly, "In seventeen months, it will fully bloom, wither, and disappear. At that time, I will be able to tell you what they look like and what their name is. If you kill me now, you won''t be able to get a single word from me. Although, I don''t want to lose my life just to protect someone else''s secret." Seventeen months, Bohemia and Puppeteer''s bodies were probably long gone cold... Hu Changzai probably wouldn''t die. Unexpectedly, she faced another setback. Frustration filled Lin Sanjiu, and she replied immediately, "I don''t need you to tell me. I already know what he looks like and his name. I just need to know where he is!" "Ah, that''s something I don''t know." "How is that possible?" "He always approaches me on his own... I don''t know where he stays on the ship." There was a pause in the middle of his sentence, as if he didn''t know how to phrase it. Seeing that she fell silent, Octo sighed and continued, "I transformed into the appearance of a Night Wanderer member just to participate in the experiment and escape the cycle of doomsday. It had nothing to do with you, and I don''t care about the person who transformed me... But somehow, I got involved in this troublesome situation, and it''s giving me a headache. If I could, I would have told you everything you wanted to know and let you release me earlier." "But you didn''t hesitate to report me to Tan Zhang," Lin Sanjiu sneered. "And after reporting me, you immediately went to Luther - the person who transformed you - to change your appearance into that of your roommate. You seem quite adept at saving yourself." Perhaps upon hearing Luther''s name, Octo''s expression shifted unnaturally. "Put yourself in my shoes. If someone unfoundedly suspects me, they could ruin my ns... It''s only natural for me to take action against them first, right? I just didn''t expect Tan Zhang to be useless, and it seems like you don''t even have a scratch." "So, you''re useless to me?" Lin Sanjiu''s gaze shifted to his neck, her voice lowered, "Then I don''t have a reason to let you live. If you survive, you will only be a threat to me." "My dear, even with this, you might not be able to kill me." Although Octo''s face was somewhat pale, he stubbornly lifted his head, straightened his back, and crossed his legs with a hint of self-importance. "Besides, the person who transformed me doesn''t know that I''ve been exposed. If I were you, I would leave myself a way out... As long as you act wisely, you will eventually be able to find that person through me." Lin Sanjiu pondered for a few seconds and asked, "How is it possible for [Oath nting] to allow you to do this?" Octo shook his head, "You misunderstood. If I knew you were nearby, I certainly wouldn''t deliberately meet with that person in this situation. It would lead you right to me. But if your whereabouts are well hidden, and I have no idea if you''re nearby or not, then it wouldn''t be considered breaking the oath. So, where you n to hide, when you n to hide, and what disguise you''ll use... don''t tell me." This person was as slippery as an oiled fox. Now thinking back, even Twelve had been trying to give her hints and information in various ways... It seemed that no matter how inexplicable the external constraints were, voluntary eptance was still more effective. Lin Sanjiu made a quick decision - partly because Octo was also trapped in space and had nowhere else to go except the Ocean Voyager, and even if he tried to transform and escape her, he would have to meet Luther again. "You better not attempt tomunicate with Tan Zhang," she warned while removing the halo from Octo''s neck, "He poses no threat to me, but I can find you anytime... After all, you''ll have to continue staying on the ship in your current identity." "If you don''t report me to Tan Zhang, then there''s no need for me to go the extra mile," Octo replied, staring as the halo slowly moved away from his neck. "So, I suppose we... understand each other now?" Lin Sanjiu had no trust in him whatsoever, so she remained silent. Without any news of Luther, it meant that she still wouldn''t be able to find Bohemia and Puppeteer for the time being. However, her past experiences of setbacks and hardships had shaped a resilient and determined spirit within her. Even in the face of setbacks, it couldn''t dampen her fighting spirit. Sometimes, she resembled a tenacious bloodhound that could tirelessly and endlessly pursue its target. Puppeteer once described her personality as an "incurable chronic ulcer." With a soft sigh in her heart, as she passed by Octo''s roommate''s bed, a sudden idea came to her. "I don''t have a ce to go at the moment," she patted the empty bed, "Has your roommate already died? I assume you wouldn''t mind if I temporarily stay here? After all, we are both women." Upon hearing thest sentence, Octo''s eyes suddenly gleamed. It was as if a young girl had received a bouquet of flowers from her crush and couldn''t help but raise the corners of her mouth in delight. He stood on tiptoes, cleared his throat, and said, "He''s missing, but I didn''t kill him. He probably died in the chaos. But you can''t stay here." Lin Sanjiu lifted the pillow and nced at it, casually asking, "Why not?" "Why are you so silly! As I''ve said, if you stay here, the binding force of the oath wouldpel me to warn that person not toe," Octo waved his hand, "Besides, that person neveres when there''s someone in the room." "Oh," As Lin Sanjiu stood up, the diary card had already been slipped into the crevice between the pillow and the pillowcase, hidden beneath the pillow. She couldn''t monitor the area day and night, so this card came in handy. As long as Luther approached this room, she would definitely know! "I hope you can cooperate a little. Trust me, you definitely don''t want me as an enemy." After obtaining Octo''s room card, she warned him with a deep voice - although, to be honest, it was just a show she put on. She wanted the other party to believe that her surveince woulde from outside the door. She had some doubts, which was why she needed to give him a warning. This subtle hint hidden between her words was readily epted by Octo without any doubt. He watched her leave, and just as she was about to close the door, he let out a soft sigh, "I seem to have attracted too many people I can''t afford to provoketely." Lin Sanjiu raised an eyebrow, but the door had already slid shut. As she walked towards the bulletin board, Octo''s words echoed in her mind. Luther was not someone who inspired fear in others, even with his special ability. Octo''s reference was probably not to Luther, but to X, right? But he said "too many" people... Besides X, who else? Last time, she had posed as a woman abandoned by her boyfriend and posted a detailed description of Twelve in a notice. Such content had indeed sparked human nature, and now there were dozens of new replies. However, none of them were valuable. After contemting for a while, she added another message, "I can''t forget him, but he always lies to me, and his promises nevere true. Who knows where I can find someone with the [Oath nting] ability? With the cycle about to break, I want him to keep his oath and live a good life with me..." This time, before she could even finish sending the message, a new reply suddenly appeared. "It''s me." Chapter 965: A Tango in the Dark

Chapter 965: A Tango in the Dark

Don''t move. Don''t look up. Don''t reply to the message. Lin Sanjiu stared fixedly at the message in front of her, her back muscles instinctively tensed. Just before she was about to click on the reply to examine it carefully, she suddenly realized the true meaning behind the response. In an instant, it felt as if even her bones had been submerged in the icy waters of a winter river, and she snapped back to reality with a sharp, clear awakening. Every movement came to a halt. She stood motionless within the embrace of the faint blue glow, activating her Pure Touch ability while using her peripheral vision, skin, and intuition to sense every subtle movement in her surroundings. On this ship, the bulletin board was the only ce where messages could be posted and replied to. The fact that her message received an instant response meant only one possibility: the person iming to be the [Oath nting] ability user was currently standing in the "bulletin board" area. Was it X? Excitement caused her fingertips to tremble slightly, so she immediately clenched them and hugged her arms. If she were to react to the reply at this moment or look up to search for the person, it would undoubtedly expose her to that person''s sight. Until she was certain of the other person''s identity, she couldn''t let them know who she was. With a frown, Lin Sanjiu tightly furrowed her brow, feigning a thoughtful expression. Her current appearance was that of a middle-aged man, so the other person probably wouldn''t immediately suspect her. As long as she remained still, the person wouldn''t be able to determine who had sent the missing person notice. However, this was only a temporary solution... If the notice remained unanswered, the person who had been motionless all along would be a suspicious target. She got it. When she reached this point, her nerves suddenly twitched, and her triggered intuition murmured within her mind. Yes, she could feel it. Someone''s gaze was scanning the room in circles, hidden and swift, just a fleeting moment. It was like a shlight beam crossing through a pitch-ck wilderness or an illusion in the corner of her vision. Yes, the person was looking for her. There couldn''t possibly be two rare [Oath nting] ability users on board the Ocean Voyager. The person must be X or someone associated with X. Being associated with X meant being associated with Twelve. In that case, who else would be looking for him at this time, besides Lin Sanjiu? As she pondered, she released a thin stream of Higher Consciousness and lightly touched the faint blue bulletin message in front of her. Following this train of thought, X must have known that Lin Sanjiu was on board the ship and probably even knew how she boarded. But why hadn''t he shown up or directly confronted her? Although it wasn''t X''s style to act directly, his actions and ns were like a winding mountain road, making it difficult to grasp his true intentions. This time, was it possible that when X discovered her on the ship, Lin Sanjiu had hidden her tracks to avoid Tan Zhang, making it impossible for him to find her? If that were the case... then if she were X, apart from monitoring the bulletin board, there probably wasn''t a better way. Since Lin Sanjiu had boarded the Ocean Voyager, she had been plunged into a bewildering darkness, not even knowing if her target was truly within this darkness. In order to determine her opponent''s location, she sent out a message like taking a step forward in the darkness. And the other person immediately seized the clue and took a step closer to her. It was like a tango in the dark, both participants holding sharp des and gradually approaching each other. Lin Sanjiu''s control over her Higher Consciousness was not yet very flexible, but she still responded with a "Really?" using it, while her arms remained tightly crossed. As soon as the message was sessfully sent, she immediately lifted her gaze and nced quickly. To others, her motionless figure had nothing to do with the recently posted message, right? The person secretly searching for her should have concentrated their attention on the posthuman who had just made a move. Perhaps due to the effects of [No Coincidence, No Story], when she sent the reply, there happened to be four people near her whose message streams had moved. The other person would undoubtedly focus on the person who had made a move. While they searched, Lin Sanjiu would have the opportunity to identify them because there were far fewer people than usual at the bulletin board due to the unrest on the ship. Pretending to reach out for other messages, she subtly swept her surroundings with her peripheral vision, but she didn''t see anyone looking around. Only one man pushed aside the faint blue message stream beside him and walked away quickly. She hesitated for a few seconds, feeling that he probably had nothing to do with this. Could it be in another direction? Lin Sanjiu waited for a moment, then naturally turned her head and nced quickly. If someone else was also observing the posthuman, they would undoubtedly be more covert than her because she didn''t notice any trace at all. Wait... How could it be? Her gaze froze for a moment, almost revealing her surprise. She quickly turned her head back, but she was absolutely not mistaken. Standing within the faint blue glow to her left was someone she was very familiar with. This person had recently had a long conversation with her in Octo''s room. That rectangr-faced person, who belonged to Octo''s roommate, was now staring expressionlessly at the rapidly scrolling faint blue messages in front of him. He neither sent nor replied to any messages, just stood with his hands hanging down, seemingly lost in thought for quite some time. It couldn''t be Octo; the timing wouldn''t allow it. So, did it mean that his rectangr-faced roommate hadn''t died after all? Octo was in trouble now. With this thought in mind, Lin Sanjiu suddenly looked at the faint blue glow in front of her. The person no longer replied to her. Her "Really?" message hung lonely at the very end of the reply chain, as if forgotten. She took a virtual step forward in the darkness, but her opponent retreated. She furrowed her brow. Was it the person who had just left moments ago? Or was X just curious to see who would follow the person who left? The more she thought about it, the more confused she felt. Anything seemed possible. Just as she hesitated, she saw the rectangr-faced person step out of the faint blue glow and quickly disappear from the exit where the previous man had left. In the blink of an eye, Lin Sanjiu had already made up her mind to follow him. If Octo met with that person, he would have to find Luther and transform again. It was a perfect opportunity to strike at the root of the problem! Determined, she took a step forward, but just as she left the glow, she heard another door open behind her. She instinctively turned her head and saw Lyanna standing at the doorwayshe seemed nervous and a little excited, her face pale. She shouted into the room, "Which organization are you all from? It doesn''t matter, just follow me for now. I''m from the Night Wanderers, and we urgently need manpower!" "What''s going on?" Startled by her sudden appearance, several posthumans walked out of the glow one after another, questioning her one after another. Why did it have to happen at this moment, blocking her way! Naturally, Lin Sanjiu didn''t join them. She stood still for a few seconds, then quietly retreated to the side of the door. Thankfully, everyone''s attention was focused elsewhere, and no one noticed her. She smoothly slipped through the crack in the door and entered the corridor. Once the door closed, she quicklyened her pace and chased after the gradually shrinking figure in the distance. Chapter 966: Recognizing a Person by Smell

Chapter 966: Recognizing a Person by Smell

The rectangr-faced person didn''t go back to his own room as Lin Sanjiu had spected. He took several turns, rode the elevator up and down four or five times, and passed through the storage area filled with building materials and supplies. His footsteps were firm and purposeful. However, after a while, Lin Sanjiu realized that she had followed him back to a ce not far from the residential area. Where exactly was he going? Frowning, she saw the rectangr-faced person suddenly halt in the distance. Quickly, she bent down and pretended to tie her shoces behind a railing. Did he suspect something? Just as Lin Sanjiu had this thought, she looked up from behind the railing and immediately realized why the rectangr-faced person had stoppedhe coincidentally encountered Octo, who had the exact same face, as he turned the corner. Perhaps because [No Coincidence, No Story] was still active, her luck was quite good! The two of them were dumbfounded when their eyes met. Octo was the first to react. Without saying a word, he turned and ran, quickly returning the way he came. Lin Sanjiu didn''t have time to pay attention to the rectangr-faced person. Like lightning, she shot out, biting onto Octo''s direction. She sprinted past the rectangr-faced person and created a gust of wind. "What the..." She vaguely heard the rectangr-faced roommate mutter two words before he was blown away by the wind. He obviously stood there in shock, unable to react to the sudden encounter with another version of himself. Octo seemed afraid of being caught by the original. When he heard the sound of wind approaching from behind, he ran even faster. Although Lin Sanjiu could easily catch up to him with a burst of speed, she intentionally slowed down her pace, creating some distance between them. Octo had to feel like he had lost his pursuer before he would feel safe enough to find Luther. She mentally went over the n she was about to execute twice. However, at that moment, Octo suddenly took out something and threw it behind him without looking. Before she could see what it was, a thick smoke instantly billowed up from the ground, engulfing the corridor in a swirling gray-white haze. Lin Sanjiu cursed inwardly and narrowed her eyes, halting her steps outside the smoke. The smoke dissipated unnaturally fast, in just a couple of seconds, as if it had never appeared, and so did Octo. That disappearing act, like a stage performer exiting, was undoubtedly the effect of some kind of Special Item. Despite knowing this, Lin Sanjiu couldn''t help but call out a couple of times in frustration, "Octo! Octo!" She knew she was wasting her breath, so she turned around and rushed back. But this time, not only had Octo run away, but the rectangr-faced person was also nowhere to be seen. She clenched her lips tightly, filled with annoyance and wishing she could punch something. She returned to the spot where Octo disappeared, scanning the straight corridor over and over again with her eyes. Except for a utility room, there were no doors along the corridor. The door to the utility room was tightly closed, but Lin Sanjiu hadn''t heard any sound of it opening or closing. "Octo!" This time she didn''t shout but bit the name between her teeth, as if she could chew it to pieces. To her surprise, as soon as she finished speaking, the door to the utility room was lightly pushed open from behind. Then, the doorknob slowly turned half a circle, revealing the face of a rugged middle-aged man who looked somewhat like her. The two of them stared at each other for a few seconds, until the man spoke first, "So it''s you. Are you looking for someone named Octo?" Lin Sanjiu felt a little guilty toward the janitor, so she had a bit more patience and nodded at him. "That Octo... Octo... What''s hisst name again?" The janitor furrowed his brow, trying to remember, but impatiently changed his wording, "Is it Octo, the guy who got eaten by a dog?" Lin Sanjiu felt utterly confused by this description. "Well, I''m looking for a woman..." she hesitated, unsure of the significance of the description. "In that case, it''s not the same person." The janitor seemed reluctant to engage in further conversation and was about to retract into the narrow utility room when he suddenly paused, "Wait, what kind of woman?" Although she didn''t understand why he was asking for such specific details, Lin Sanjiu honestly replied, "I don''t know. He disguised himself as a man." "Why do you know that he''s a woman?" The janitor suddenly became more aggressive. "Because... the tone, the gestures..." "Fool!" The janitor forcefully spat out a word, "Men like you are too easily fooled! You think just wearing a skirt and speaking softly is what it means to be a woman. It''s stupid and irritating! Real women aren''t like that!" "Not wearing a skirt?" "Of course not," the janitor''s eyebrows almost flew into his temples in anger. He looked familiar in his expression. "Why are you so dumb and argumentative?" Lin Sanjiu looked at him suspiciously, the phrase "men like you" still ringing in her ears. Could this janitor also be wearing a disguise? Could he also be going to find Luther to transform? What exactly was Luther doing on this ship? "Helping with the transformation charity"? "I can''t leave here right now," the janitor suddenly said, his anger deting as if poked with a hole. "Where did you see him? Don''t be like that, I know it''s the same person. If you can bring him to me, I can help you deal with him. He has really offended me..." "Why can''t you leave here?" As Lin Sanjiu asked, she nced down. The janitor only showed his chubby face, and his body and legs were hidden behind the door, making his head look like a free-floating balloon. Because of this, she couldn''t see if he had the [Oath Imnt] on his wrist. "Because some bastard stole my vacuum cleaner," the janitor replied quickly. "Without it, another bastard can find me." As one of those bastards, Lin Sanjiu didn''t understand, but seeing the janitor''s impatience, she didn''t inquire further. "I''m tracking him to find someone. I can''t guarantee that I can bring him to you." The janitor raised an eyebrow. "You''re quite honest," he muttered. "The way you are reminds me of someone..." "The person I''m looking for, you might also know them." Lin Sanjiu looked at him and took a step forward. When the janitor lowered his head to look at her feet, his expression became somewhat unnatural when he raised his head again. "W-what person?" "The person who helped you transform." "The person who helped me..." The janitor was momentarily stunned, as if he didn''t understand the sentence. Then, he suddenly changed his expression. His face turned pale. Just by looking at his facial expression, Lin Sanjiu knew she had hit upon some hidden secret. Before the janitor could react, she forcefully pushed the narrow door of the utility room with her elbow protected by the [Defense Forcefield], shoving therge, chubby janitor into the interior of the utility room. She quickly followed, closing the door behind her. The motion sensor lights immediately illuminated the cramped space. "Don''t move," Lin Sanjiu warned. "I just want some information." With unexpected agility, the janitor quickly got up from the ground without knocking over any items. His face turned purplish-red from anger and fear. He stared at Lin Sanjiu and let out a coldugh, "There are quite a few ces where they''ve left their traces, right? You even know the origin of this face of mine." What was this person talking about? Lin Sanjiu had a vague feeling that something was off, but she couldn''t grasp it. "I see you''re not a formidable character either... They really look down on me now?" The janitor straightened his back and looked her up and down. "You just want to know who transformed me, right? I''ll tell youit''s your mom!" "The ''hair,'' his appearance and expression, and the phrase ''your mom'' put together finally made something click in Lin Sanjiu''s mind. Without thinking it through, she blurted out a name, "Bohemia?" Chapter 967: They Both Think The Other Is a Fool

Chapter 967: They Both Think The Other Is a Fool

"Are you mentally challenged?" Anger echoed in the small dim utility room, while the dusty toolboxes cowered in the corner, as if afraid to make a sound. "Whether it was a mask you bought yourself or one you gave to me, how could you not recognize it?" Lin Sanjiu sat cross-legged on the floor, her head lowered. Upon hearing those words, she suddenly raised her head. "I bought a series of masks of ''unremarkable middle-aged men.'' They were thick andyered, so when I hold them in my hand, they all look simr. How can I remember each one?" Bohemia, having taken off her mask, pouted, her face filled with disbelief. But she couldn''te up with a retort for a while. After a moment of hesitation, she forcefully threw the mask against the wall. "Why did you have to buy such an ugly piece of junk?" Sigh. Since recognizing each other, Bohemia had been filled with anger, joy, and grievances. She had so many emotions to vent. Just the attempt to appease her was a daunting task. After several minutes, Lin Sanjiu still hadn''t managed to ask her how she had infiltrated the Ocean Voyager. Lin Sanjiu sighed inwardly and gestured for Bohemia to sit down. "...Tell me what happened. You should tell me now." Bohemia obviously felt that it would be a long story and made several attempts to start but became incoherent. She wiped her teary eyes caused by excitement and then spread her hands in front of Lin Sanjiu. "I''m hungry. I''ll eat while I talk!" Like a vending machine that only dispenses items when you put in a coin. After tearing open a pack of coconut slices, Bohemia finally regained someposure. She stuffed a handful into her mouth and mumbled, "I was just talking about Silvan leaving. He probably went to find you, and he left behind some nonsense. Then, I was taken into the prison by the suspension pod, and I found that I couldn''t make any sound..." "Someone tampered with the food you ate," Lin Sanjiu said, looking at the snacks in Bohemia''s hand. "Was it the Hairy Brothers?" Judging from Bohemia''s eating habits, it seemed she hadn''t learned her lesson. "I suspect so too. I haven''t seen those two brothers since I escaped from the prison... Then I entered the Astral ne," she mumbled with food in her mouth, describing what a jerk Octo was, before suddenly remembering something. "Oh yeah, someone is chasing Magus." Lin Sanjiu almost jumped up from her spot. "Magus?" She grabbed Bohemia''s knee, "She''s still in the Astral ne?" "Ah," Bohemia was startled, "Y-yes..." After a somewhat disjointed conversation, Bohemia finally gave a rough exnation of Magus''s current situation. Lin Sanjiu furrowed her brow, unable to figure out who would target Magus. Finally, she sighed, a bit helpless, and waved her hand, "Continue." "I heard someone being locked up next door. I thought it might be Puppeteer. I pounded on the door, and the person next door seemed unable toe out somehow. They were standing outside my door." Bohemia frowned, "When the door opened, I found out that it was indeed Puppeteer." As Bohemia told her story, Lin Sanjiu''s heart went up and down like a roller coaster. Sometimes high, sometimes low. When she heard that Puppeteer wouldn''t stop talking, she couldn''t help but close her eyes and let out a sigh of relief. It was Luther''s ability, without a doubt. Not only could he transform people into another appearance, but he could also transform them into the appearance of the person their target "thought of." Perhaps because Bohemia thought that Puppeteer might be outside the door, she really saw Puppeteer when the door opened. Pretending to be locked up next door and then finding a way to escape had indeed won her trustalthough it didn''tst long. "Not only did they transform people into Puppeteer, but they also transformed into you once. They must have thought that I would foolishly run over to identify them," Bohemia said with a sense of pride. "That was me." The two of them stared at each other for a moment. In Bohemia''s subsequent narration, she asionally added a sentence like "Why are you so stupid." Lin Sanjiu endured without interrupting her until Bohemia mentioned picking up the vacuum cleaner. To prevent any tangents and to finish what needed to be said, it was necessary to tell a little white lie. "Didn''t you see who took the vacuum cleaner?" Bohemia, who had tied her long hair messily behind her head, nced at Lin Sanjiu in reproach. "No..." To avoid getting sidetracked and to finish the conversation as soon as possible, this was a necessary lie. "It really just disappeared all of a sudden!" Bohemia said resentfully, "As if it was taken away" She suddenly stopped talking and turned her gaze toward Lin Sanjiu. Oh no. Lin Sanjiu raised her face, pretending not to understand the suspicion in Bohemia''s eyes, and calmly said, "I spent over two days on the Ocean Voyager, and no one bothered me. It indicates that the Chicky brothers may not have left any hair on this ship. Let''s forget about the vacuum cleaner; continue with your story." Bohemia squinted her eyes at Lin Sanjiu, her face filled with such strong skepticism that it almost seemed like a dark cloud hovering above her. However, she was eventually convinced and replied, "...That''s not necessarily true. Weren''t you on the ship in your true form? They didn''t need hair to know where you were. If they didn''t bother you, it might just mean that the timing wasn''t right yet." Is that so? What could be the right timing? Lin Sanjiu hadn''t considered this possibility. She had always assumed that when X discovered her on the ship, she had coincidentally put on the mask and disappeared from everyone''s sight. "After losing the vacuum cleaner, I felt unsafe," Bohemia said confidently. "So I thought of Puppeteer." The reason she took Puppeteer along was solely to use him as an amulet and a shield. Lin Sanjiu rubbed her temples and couldn''t help but ask, "Weren''t you supposed to go back a long time ago? Those people clearly said they would move the boxes ''tomorrow night.'' Based on the timeline, that was already yesterday..." "Are you even listening to me?" Bohemia sounded even more resolute than Lin Sanjiu, showing no sign of guilt for leaving Puppeteer in the box for two days. "When I first came aboard the Ocean Voyager, how was I supposed to know my way around? I didn''t know where to find a map, got lost, and couldn''t find the cargo elevator. Isn''t that normal? Besides, I thought to myself, even if I move the boxes downstairs, it''s still within this damn spaceship. He won''t be lost!" "Okay, okay. What happened next? Did you find him? Where is he now?" Bohemia pursed her lips and looked around the utility room for a moment, seemingly unable to focus her gaze on Lin Sanjiu''s eyes. She grabbed the tips of her hair, hesitated, and stammered, "Well... um, he''s lost now." Chapter 968: Reunion Soon

Chapter 968: Reunion Soon

No matter what was happening inside the ship, the Ocean Voyager continued on its course, slowly moving towards its destination in the silent and dark expanse of space. In the vast and dim emptiness without any reference points, the spacecraft appeared to be moving extremely slowly, to the point where one might doubt if it was actually moving at all. It drifted calmly and silently, as if it would float like that forever, without an end. Until a dazzling burst of fire suddenly shattered the hull, explosively jetting into space with a furious intensity. The massive ship, which had been steadily sailing, finally trembled all over. mes and thick smoke surged out of the breach, entwined and billowed. Piercing rm sounds, system broadcasts, people''s footsteps and angry shouts, the reverberating echoes of small aircraft rapidly ascending... In an instant, it swept through every corner of the Ocean Voyager like a tidal wave. "What''s happening?" Lin Sanjiu jumped up, the rm sound muffled by the narrow doorway of the utility room, faintly sharp and urgent. "Do we need to go out and see?" Bohemia couldn''t help but reach out and grab Lin Sanjiu''s clothes, her voice slightly nervous. "You go and pick up the mask, don''t let anyone find out," Lin Sanjiu instructed while putting on the mask she held in her hand. "Hurry!" Without any objections, Bohemia surprisingly became obedient at this critical moment. She turned around and fumbled in the dark corner of the utility room for a while, grabbing her target, and hurriedly walked back to the door. "Done!" "After we go out, keep your distance from me, so people won''t think we''re familiar." Lin Sanjiu looked left and right through the crack in the door, then swiftly stepped into the corridor, engulfed by the ring rm. The door closed behind Bohemia, and at that moment, both of them were immersed in a continuous loop of the broadcast: "... I repeat, there is hull damage in Zone F on the second level. All maintenance and flight personnel, please take your positions immediately... Due to the pressure imbnce in Zone F, it has been emergency sealed off. Non-essential personnel, please stay away..." After listening for a while, Lin Sanjiu realized that the broadcast did not mention the cause of the ship''s hull damage. When the human voices ceased, the following recording of the emergency situation broadcast yed, which was a pre-recorded message integrated into the ship''s system. The Ocean Voyager was undoubtedly built by a human civilization before doomsday, and the broadcast still informed passengers to wait patiently for rescue arrangements and where to obtain emergency safety equipment... even though there were no such things left on the ship. Lin Sanjiu stood still and thought for a moment. When she heard voicesing from the other end of the corridor, she made up her mind. "Let''s go. We''re going to find Exodus," she said in a low voice, beckoning Bohemia to follow her, and strode in the opposite direction. They nced at each other, sharing an unspoken understanding: it was time to regain control of Exodus. Furthermore, if something went wrong with the Ocean Voyager, at least the two of them would have an escape route and wouldn''t be thrown into space. The only problem was that Exodus, like the damaged area, was also located on the second level of the Ocean Voyager. All the elevators and passages leading to the second level were firmly controlled by the Night Wanderers'' members. Under their organization, squads of fully armed posthumans were steadily disappearing into the elevatorsalthough the posthumans were known for their independence, the members of the Twelve Worlds were generally more disciplined. Even from a distance, Lin Sanjiu, who stood out from the crowd, was immediately spotted by someone. "Hey, you!" Three or five people away, Tan Zhang, with sweat shining on his forehead, still had stains and damage on his clothes from their battle. He obviously didn''t recognize Lin Sanjiu at all and waved at her, "Non-essential personnel, go back! Don''t approach!" She bit her lip and turned her head to nce at the posthumans rushing by her side. Almost everyone who appeared here was wearing their respective organization''s uniform, moving in groups with various colored badges on their chests. While she pondered whether she could quietly take down two people, steal their clothes, and blend into the crowd, she heard a familiar voice from a distance again, calling out, "Hey, wait! Come here!" As she turned her head, Lin Sanjiu happened to see Lyanna rushing over. Lyanna tugged at Tan Zhang''s arm, pointed at Lin Sanjiu from afar, and said something. Then she raised her voice, "You''re in charge of the cleaning, right? Good timing. There are dead bodies on the second level, and it''s a disgusting mess everywhere... Come with me! The woman behind you, go back and don''t interfere!" Woman? Lin Sanjiu was taken aback and quickly turned her head to take a look. To her surprise, Bohemia still looked exactly like her original self, not wearing a mask at all. "What are you doing?" Lin Sanjiu whispered in a low voice. She didn''t want anyone to realize she was talking to Bohemia, so she turned her head slightly. "Why aren''t you wearing the mask?" Bohemia was even more anxious than her. She pouted, her face pale, and hunched her shoulders as if she wanted to bury her head in Lin Sanjiu''s back. "I didn''t expect it. I picked up the wrong one!" "Picked up the wrong one?" Just then, Lyanna called out from a distance again, "Hey, what are you waiting for? Come here!" "Oh, oh," Lin Sanjiu quickly pretended toe back to her senses and waved at Bohemia, taking slow steps forward. Fortunately, there were many people around, so she could deliberately let a few waves of people pass first. Bohemia followed closely behind her, her voice trembling softly, "There was a rubber glove on the ground just now, it felt like a mask when I touched it. I couldn''t see clearly and I was in a hurry, so I just... I just noticed it!" Lin Sanjiu gritted her teeth and gestured behind her with the back of her hand. "I''ll go down first," she said in a low voice. "You quickly go back and find the mask, then find a way to meet me on the second level." Lyanna wanted her to go down and clean up the bodies, so theoretically, her position should be easy to find. She could feel Bohemia nodding behind her. With a pounding heart, Lin Sanjiu walked briskly toward Lyanna. As she turned around, she nced back and saw that Bohemia was nimble, seamlessly blending into the crowd within a few seconds without apparently attracting anyone''s attention. Only then did Lin Sanjiu breathe a sigh of relief. Tan Zhang furrowed his brows, his gaze passing over her with heavy suspicion. Lyanna, on the other hand, didn''t suspect anything and quickly said, "There was an explosion in a part of Zone F just now, and several members who rushed over died in the aftermath..." Lin Sanjiu responded while being led by Lyanna towards the elevator. Tan Zhang didn''t say a word and immediately followed behind the two. Was he also going down? Just as this doubt arose in Lin Sanjiu''s mind, Lyanna turned around and nced at him. Tan Zhang saw the questioning in her eyes, sighed, and answered with a serious expression, "That woman doesn''t know where she''s managed to slip away during the chaos. I need to go to the docking port on the second level and keep an eye on it, so she won''t steal another ship." Chapter 969: Cold Air

Chapter 969: Cold Air

Lin Sanjiu was tightly squeezed into the innermost part of the elevator, her mask pressed against the back of a woman in front of her. Because of this, she had already received several res from the woman. The elevator continued its descent in the long shaft, unaffected by anyone''s difort. At Lyanna''s insistence, Lin Sanjiu, Tan Zhang, and a whole group of people were crowded into the same elevator. There were about a dozen people, shoulder to shoulder, breath mingling, all looking up and waiting for the elevator doors to open. Unlike her, this group didn''t seem to be going down for the same task. Everyone had a tense expression, and she could even hear their low, nervous murmurs. "Could you move aside a bit more?" Finally, the woman in front couldn''t bear it any longer and turned to scold Lin Sanjiu. It was understandable that no woman would want an uncouth-looking man pressing against her, rubbing his bby belly against her back. "Don''t you have any evolved abilities?" she said with annoyance, using the corner of her eye to scrutinize Lin Sanjiu. "How could a posthuman have such a fat belly?" Lin Sanjiu had always been very amodating in such situations. "I''m sorry," she nodded and sucked in her belly, pressing it against the wall. However, the fake belly created by the mask didn''t decrease in size much. After all, her abdominal muscles were already tight, leaving little space to shrink further. "I''mpletely against the wall..." Tan Zhang furrowed his brow again, looking at her with suspicion. It seemed that the woman''s words had raised some doubts in his mind. The woman with short hair twisted back around and shifted forward. Her group members nced at her, and the chubby man snorted, "Two levels? Is that enough?" "But we''ve never had such high-density sealing and lockdown," the woman with short hair forgot about the annoying middle-aged man behind her for a moment and analyzed with skepticism, "and we''ve never connected with so many people with different lockdown abilities... If there is any bacsh during the process..." A tall man standing at the entrance suddenly spoke in a deep voice. He seemed to be the leader of the group, and his tone brooked no doubt, "Everyone keep your distance, divide into zones, and then test the connections." Lin Sanjiu silently listened to every word they exchanged. Regardless of the cause of the hull breach in Zone F, the subsequent handling seemed to be extremelyplicated and challenging. From the sound of it, it seemed that everyone in this entire group was a posthuman with lockdown abilities... It was unknown how manyyers they would need to seal Zone F. While she was lost in thought, the elevator silently came to a stop. "Let''s go, we''re all squished here," Lyanna, who was squeezed in like Lin Sanjiu, stuck her neck out and urged them. The leader of the group nced at the three people in the corner, his gaze shifting around, his expression somewhat confused. He probably thought that it had nothing to do with him what these people would do next, so he quickly looked away. The three of them were thest to exit the elevator. Tan Zhang greeted the group members and disappeared with them. This meant that the docking bay and the heavily sealed Zone F happened to be in the same direction, which was not good news. "It''s right ahead. Walk about two hundred meters and then go down the next set of stairs. E-14 is on Corridor E," Lyanna pointed in the opposite direction, "I won''t go there. They originally wanted me to go... But isn''t this your job? I really don''t want to see it again. It''s disgusting... It''s everywhere." Unlike the bright lights in Zone F, there were only emergency lights illuminating that direction. In the vast expanse of the ship''s belly, covered in a pale mist of iron gray, it gradually descended into a dimness. Apart from the faint traces of steel skeleton lines, it was impossible to see whaty in the dark depths from here. "Oh, I didn''t mean the dead people were disgusting. I... I just..." Lyanna suddenly realized and lowered her voice, feeling a bit embarrassed. "Maybe there are still their friends or something on the ship, and it would be more upsetting for them to hear. Since I don''t know the dead people, I still feel sorry for them." In this post-apocalyptic world, such a reaction could be considered having a conscience, right? Lin Sanjiu raised the symbolic towel and nodded. Lyanna held onto her and gave several more instructions, as if she was notpletely confident in handing the task over to her. This young girl was good in every aspect, except for being a bit too talkative. Finally bidding farewell to Lyanna, Lin Sanjiu followed her directions and quickly found the long flight of stairs. Below the stairs was an open area woven with a fine iron mesh, and through the small gaps, she could only see darkness below. In the dim emergency lights, there were several entrances on both sides, one of which wasbeled "E-14." She looked around and headed towards E-14. Every step stirred a low echo, spreading in concentric circles in the silent and quiet space. The Ocean Voyager was too big, and although this area was on the same level as the bustling Zone F, it felt like it had been abandoned for years, as if no one had been here for a long time. I wonder how long Tan Zhang will be stationed at the docking bay? The hull was damaged, and pilots were needed to fly maintenance ships into space to remedy the situation from the outside. Even if the night raiders had more than one pilot, there should be other tasks assigned to them... As for Bohemia, Lin Sanjiu wasn''t too worried. That girl was like a dog, and if she opened a package of food, she might be able to find her way to her just by following the smell. Once they met up, it would be time to quietly sneak back to the docking bay. The corridor was cooler than the outside. Every time Lin Sanjiu passed through the entrance of a corridor, a rush of cold air would hit her skin. As she approached the entrance of E-14, she felt a familiar chill. Without any reason, she instinctively furrowed her brows slightly, nced at the door frame, and took a step into E-14. In that instant, even she herself didn''t understand whyjust as her weight hadn''t shifted forward yet, her body suddenly leaned backward, forcefully retracting her left foot. Almost at the same time she withdrew, the corridor door "ng" shut, the steel fitting seamlessly and tightly, stirring up a cloud of dust. Lin Sanjiu''s heart pounded a few times. She enveloped her fingers with the [Defense Forcefield] and gently tried to push the door. It wouldn''t budge. Chapter 970: Awakened Lin Sanjiu

Chapter 970: Awakened Lin Sanjiu

Since leaving the Munitions Factory, Lin Sanjiu''s mind had been in a state of tension. It had been two days since she had a proper sleep. She had expended too much mental energy and hadn''t had a chance to recover. Now, when she needed Mrs. Manas, Mrs. Manas was nowhere to be found. She stood in the corridor, staring at the iron door, lost in thought for a few seconds. Honestly, she had no idea why she had instinctively withdrawn her foot at the critical moment and stayed in ce. There must have been something that didn''t seem right, triggering her alertness... But now was clearly not the right time to investigate the reason. Someone had set a trap here. If she had walked into E-14 just now, she would have been trapped by more than just an ordinary iron door. Thinking about how so many lockdown ability users had been gathered on the second floor, Lin Sanjiu couldn''t help but bite her lipshe had narrowly escaped a cmity, but who was targeting her? Lyanna? If it wasn''t for that girl calling her over, she wouldn''t have almost been locked inside E-14. So, did Lyanna have something to do with X? The girl had mentioned that she was initially sent down here herself, and though it might have been a lie, Lyanna should at least know that once Lin Sanjiu discovered the trap, she would be the first to suspect herwasn''t that like delivering herself on a silver tter? Lin Sanjiu listened intently, holding her breath, but all was silent around her. She suddenly felt envious of Luthershe wished she could split herself into three people right now, one to find Bohemia, one to find Lyanna, and thest one to stay here and see who woulde to inspect the trapped prey. Unfortunately, she couldn''t do that. She could only pick one thing to do. In an instant, Lin Sanjiu made up her mind and quickly rushed towards the staircase. No matter who set the trap for her, they had probably already seen Bohemia by her side. That meant Bohemia was alone on the Ocean Voyager, unaware that she was in dangerregardless, she had to find Bohemia before X did! She removed her mask, and the bloated appearance attached to her body instantly turned into air. At this point, there was no need for any more disguise. Her shadow moved swiftly, like a flicker caught in the corner of one''s eye. In just a few breaths, she reappeared in the corridor leading to the F Zone, enveloped by the wind. She could see that the doors of the elevator were opening at that moment, and a group of posthumans were peeking out from behind the doors as they conversed. Perfect! Just as thest person was about toe out of the elevator, Lin Sanjiu''s footsteps, though light, still vibrated through the floor beneath their feet. Before they could turn around and notice her, Lin Sanjiu suddenly crouched low, her hands and feet simultaneously pushing off the ground. It was like a cheetah leaping out of the grass, soaring over their heads. At times, she was like a cat, able tond in the most narrow and unlikely ces. In the small gap between the two posthumans in front and behind her, shended with a thud, perfectly in the middle. Right in front of her was the posthuman who hadn''t had a chance to exit the elevatorsuddenly, his vision darkened, and before he could understand what had happened, Lin Sanjiu mmed him into the elevator with her shoulder, causing a loud "ng" as he hit the elevator wall. "Who''s there?" The posthumans who had just walked out of the elevator had also reacted by now. They turned around angrily and shouted, their bodies twisting. Lin Sanjiu followed the posthuman into the elevator, and the doors closed tightly, narrowing her view of the outside. Several people outside hurriedly rushed back, and one person, who was closer, kicked at the elevator door. I''ve had enough, Lin Sanjiu thought. She was tired of being like a rat trapped in a dim cage, constantly being chased around. No matter which direction she ran, she would eventually hit a wall. She had many concerns, always trying to convince herself that the Night Wanderers had nothing to do with X, even if they misunderstood her. She didn''t want to harm the innocent. She always tried to identify who was working for X and who wasn''t, to avoid involving anyone outside of the target but now, she had had enough. Her friends shouldn''t have to be in danger because of Luther alone. From this moment on, anyone standing in her way was an enemy. With just a slight "shh" sound, smooth and gentle, it wouldn''t even ur to anyone that it was a lower leg being detached from the knee. It was too fast, catching people off guard. Even the sound of metal cutting through flesh and bone barely had a chance to be heard. Arge fountain of blood suddenly sttered, as if the arteries and veins were filled with anger, instantly dyeing most of the elevator and Lin Sanjiu in blood red. As the posthuman screamed in pain and fell backward, his severed lower leg also fell. Before it could touch the elevator door, Lin Sanjiu swiftly reached out, tossing it back behind her. The elevator doors that were closing didn''t even pause. Then, the sound of the severed lower leg hitting the ground a distinct "thud"clearly reached her ears. Lin Sanjiu hadn''t felt her fighting spirit ignite in a long timeshe almost forgot how astonishing herbat instinct could be when it zed. She had intentionally thrown the severed leg towards the posthuman behind her, but it missed and fell to the ground. In that split second, she raised her eyes slightly and captured the motion of the posthumans outside the elevatortheir turn, their wide-open eyes, their raised handslike scenes from a slow-motion movie, etched vividly into her vision. Her instincts, blood, and genes made her acutely aware of what was happening. The space inside the elevator was cramped, and she couldn''t avoid it this time. In that instant, she reached out her hand, and the shadow of the card quickly shed bythen, a long shadow swung in front and behind her, as if it had collided with something invisible in the air. The light flickered a few times, and in an instant, it vanished. Finally, the elevator doors closed, and the blurred reflections of two people appeared on the metallic doors. Lin Sanjiu pped the close button, and only then did she hear the intermittent cries of pain and frantic shoutsing from behind the doors. She slightly calmed down from her fully activatedbat state, took a gentle breath, and the elevator gently shook as it began to ascend. As she turned around, she locked eyes with a man who wore an expression of astonishment. His eyes were narrow, and now, widened, they didn''t upy much space. He wasn''t fat, but his facial features were soft and indistinct, as if he were a docile domesticated animal that would submit with slight resistance. He stared at this person who had suddenly intruded into the sheepfold with a mixture of shock and confusion. Aside from wondering why his ability to iste had disappeared without a trace, he was probably also perplexed as to why Lin Sanjiu was holding two bath towels. Lin Sanjiu lifted the bath towels and nced at them, then looked up at the man. "A lockdown ability user?" She tilted her head and smiled. "Thank you for the attack. I''ll take it. It will be helpful to me." As she spoke, both bath towels in her hands transformed back into cards. The bath towel cards, aftering into contact with abilities and absorbing the attacks, now had two additional descriptions of ability attacksone from outside the door and one from inside the door. True, herbat power might not be invincible, but she knew that her fighting instinct was always her most reliablepanionthere was no absolute disadvantage, only whether her will was awakened. And now, it was awakened. Chapter 971: [No Coincidence, No Story] Finally Creates Trouble

Chapter 971: [No Coincidence, No Story] Finally Creates Trouble

With a "ding," the elevator came to a steady stop. Lin Sanjiu''s fingers remained firmly pressed on the close button, the bright light making her fingertips pale. She suppressed her breathing and listened intently, realizing that there was no sound outside the door, as if no one was there. She turned her head to look at the man beside her, the one whose face was sttered with blood and resembled a flowered sheep. He stood straight in the center of the elevator doorway, his eyes constantly scanning the door. [Love-Encased Core] Like being embraced in a lover''s arms, the core was tightly wrapped inyers of invisible matter, receiving the utmost care during the pear''s growth. If only I could be enveloped like a core, then the outside storms couldn''t reach me, how safe it would be... A thin and deste girl wandering in the apocalyptic world self-pitifully thought. After she died, this ability appeared. Anyone struck by the core''s effect would be immobilized, wrapped inyers of invisible matter, just like a core, enjoyingprehensive and solid protection. Of course, pears don''t move on their own, so once wrapped, they could only stand in ce, demonstrating the short life of a pearonly five minutes. Once wrapped as a core, all external evolutionary ability attacks would be nullified. After all, pears wouldn''t react to abilities like "Heart Resonance." However, physical attacks could still affect the flesh;yers uponyers would be peeled off, eventually revealing the core... Hmm... The effect of the item seems to be different from the girl''s original intention, but never mind, it will do. Lin Sanjiu looked back at the man with the sheep''s face, whose long face looked as if he couldn''t catch his breath. His expression had now tensed, and he stared fixedly at the elevator doors. It seemed that he also knew that his life depended on the next few seconds. Lin Sanjiu stood to the side of the door, pressed against the elevator wall, and slowly released her grip on the button. The elevator doors opened slightly, and white light instantly spilled in. At the moment when the man with the sheep''s face subconsciously looked up, several ck shadows crossed the white light, like ink droplets falling into water, suddenly dispersing before his eyes. Lin Sanjiu didn''t have time to see what those ink-like shadows were. She twisted her body and half-hid behind the man with the sheep''s face. With a raised leg, her boot seemed tond on thin air throughyers of some unknown substance. Then, the man with the sheep''s face let out an unclear exmation as he was kicked off the ground and tumbled through the slowly opening elevator doors. A series of rmed cries rang out outside the elevator doors, but because that moment was so brief, the centers of speech hadn''t even had a chance to transform thoughts into sound the next second, Lin Sanjiu had already pounced out of the elevator with a crouched posture. "They''re behind us!" The rmed cries finally turned intonguage, but for Lin Sanjiu, who had a human shield, she had already grasped the initiative in her hands. "Pure Touch" suddenly expanded and covered half the hall. She could clearly feel the air currents stirred up by the activation of several abilities rushing through the air, like seagulls gliding over the sea. Those soft "pfft" sounds hadn''t yet taken effect on the man with the sheep''s face when she immediately stepped forward, swung the other bath towel in her hand, and tossed out the second lockdown ability. [Great Firewall] Does it even need an introduction? Let''s skip it. Rather than calling it a lockdown effect, it was more like a barrier effect. The posthumans opposite had just released their abilities towards the man with the sheep''s face. Either their abilities were still on cooldown or they couldn''t retrieve them in time. When someone reached out to use their Special Item, the [Great Firewall] had already descended, engulfing the personit was as if the posthuman had been swallowed by a translucent jelly. They blinked their eyes, their face gradually showing confusion. Two people reacted swiftly, timely retreating a step to avoid being trapped, but they were still firmly blocked behind the [Great Firewall]. Lin Sanjiu didn''t forget to put away the bath towels. Only then did she survey the group of people. Behind the translucent [Great Firewall], the faces of those two or three people looked a bit dumbfounded. "Why did they only send a few people to intercept me?" She made a soft hum from her nose, about to take a step forward, but suddenly turned around and walked back into the elevator, picking up the severed leg and throwing it onto the man with the sheep''s face. "Don''t lose it," Lin Sanjiu said in a low voice, her tone containing a cold, considerate cruelty. "Return the leg to that person." If there was a suitable doctor on this ship, the person''s leg wouldn''t bepletely useless. The man with the sheep''s face stared at her, his expression filled with astonishment. Unwilling to waste any more time, Lin Sanjiu turned around and ran towards the depths of the corridor. As she ran, shepared the map in her mind, trying to figure out which direction the tool room was in. Bohemia should have already retrieved her mask, and maybe they would meet on the way. The Ocean Voyager was just too big, and the three levels were filled with various corridors and passageways. She had to backtrack several times, tried a few turns, and finally, she once again saw the narrow door of the tool roomfortunately, most of the posthumans had been urgently summoned, so there weren''t many people blocking her way. "Bohemia!" She had already let go of her burdens and no longer cared at all. Therefore, her shout resounded loudly, echoing through the corridor. But when she looked around, there was no sign of Bohemia, nor any response. Could it be that she had already taken the mask and left? She nced at the narrow door of the tool room, about to reach out and pull it, but suddenly hesitated. She wanted to see if the mask was still inside. At this moment, the gray iron door tightly adhered to the wall, silent and motionless. Not even "Pure Touch" sensed any sound from inside. This made her slightly nervous, and she couldn''t even be sure if it was the tool room. [Defense Forcefield] flickered, and her honey-colored left hand reached toward the narrow door. Her right hand, prepared forbat, was ready to release a burst of Higher Consciousness if anything went wrong. However, at that moment, footsteps in the distance made her raise her head. A man with a rectangr face appeared hurriedly from the corridor, not looking to the side as he walked straight in the opposite direction. Lin Sanjiu was startled and immediately realized, "Wait!" This person must be Octo''s roommateOcto had already discovered that he was still alive. He couldn''t still be wearing the face of a roommate. She called out to him again, took a few steps back from the entrance of the tool room, and hurriedly walked toward him. "It''s me, do you remember me?" The man with the rectangr face abruptly halted and nced at her, his expression freezing like a brick, as if he had forgotten that they had spoken once before. That expression... seemed familiar. Just as she furrowed her brow slightly, footsteps and voices sounded from the other end of the corridora group of five male and female posthumans who seemed to be on a temporary patrol, walking and conversing. Lin Sanjiu bit her lip, turned her head slightly, and swept her gaze behind Octo''s roommate. There were no bends or forks in the corridor. If they left in a straight line along this corridor, it would take them quite a while to catch up from behind. If they hade after her based on the information, it would be better to just take action directly. Chapter 972: Walking through Water to Board the Boat, Isnt It Strange?

Chapter 972: Walking through Water to Board the Boat, Isn''t It Strange?

Being treated as "criminals" waspletely expected. Lin Sanjiu couldn''t help but sigh deeply. It was already bad enough that the five people across from her belonged to the same faction, and now she was also suspectedshe had a pocket dimension-rted itemand had the motiveshe was the target of the Night Wanderers'' pursuit. She was in apletely hopeless situation now and couldn''t exin herself even if she wanted to. If it weren''t for the timely voice, the five people across from her would have probably already swarmed her. But then again, they must not have given up on that n. [No Coincidence, No Story] really set her up for a disadvantageous situation. Everyone had experienced numerous pocket dimensions and knew what was happening as soon as they heard the voice. They waded through the water, getting closer to each other, maintaining a distance from Lin Sanjiu, silently waiting for the continuation of the voice. "On such a beautiful day, I think taking a boat ride on theke is a good idea, don''t you agree?" It was only after the second sentence that everyone found the source of the voice. It came from a speaker on a small concrete building by the shore, and it was unclear if anyone was inside. The small concrete building looked simple, with only a conspicuous sign that read "Boat Rental" hanging on arge window. "Do you want to enjoy the beautiful greenke in our park? Our artificialke has clean water and a beautiful environment," the tone from the speaker was as if they were offering candy before kidnapping someone. "...It''s easy to go boating. Our park offers colorful and cute pedal boats that are perfect for boating on a day like this." "You are currently standing on this side of theke, close to the boat rental area. On the other side of theke, the farthest point from here, all the park''s pedal boats are docked." As the narration continued, everyone raised their gaze. Indeed, on the distantke surface that was empty just a moment ago, there were now faint colors and shadows gradually bing clearer, forming cartoonish animal-shaped pedal boatsone after another. Even from this distance, it was evident that their paint was fading, making them appear old, like arge pedal boat storage yard. Lin Sanjiu couldn''t remember thest time she had ridden this type of pedal boat. It must have been in the 1990s, right? "However, there are regtions for renting our pedal boats." Here ites, Lin Sanjiu thought. Not only her, but judging from the expressions of the five people across from her, everyone understood that the dramatic twist had arrived. "Before I introduce the regtions, let me count... one, two, three... Hm, six people. Are all of you nning to rent a boat?" "What if we don''t rent?" the girl with the sharp, crisp voice spoke up. She had a slender figure and fair skin, with a prominently high nose that resembled Eastern European people from Lin Sanjiu''s old world. However, residents of the Twelve Worlds generally had trantion tools, somunication shouldn''t be an issue. "Whether you rent or not is up to you," the speaker replied evenly. "But the water level will rise soon." "The water level will rise...?" "I mentioned before, this is an artificialke. We regrly fill it with water to raise the water level." "But the height of the shore is just this high..." "Regardless, theke level will rise, and you don''t need to worry about the shore," the tone from the speaker suddenly turned impatient, and no one dared to ask any more questions on this matterthere were plenty of pocket dimensions that defied thews of physics. "You must rent a boat," the round-faced man who had been acting as the group leader nodded at the team members. "Otherwise, I guess we''ll probably drown." "It''s not like you''ll drown right away," the voice from the speaker paused as if the person inside suddenly remembered to size them up. "The tallest... Let me see, one meter eighty?" Lin Sanjiu measured her height and that of the others with her gaze and answered with a forced tone, "No, I''m one meter seventy-eight." "Oh, that''s a shame," the voice from the speaker didn''t sound regretful at all. "The water level will gradually rise to one meter eighty. Once it reaches the top, our park will have another safety incident." It seemed that the water level was determined based on the height of the tallest person among the posthumans who entered the scenario. Even if Kevin Durant were here, he would still be submerged. However"Water has buoyancy," Lin Sanjiu probed, "as long as we utilize the buoyancy of the water..." "No, the water in our park''ske has no buoyancy." Everyone fell silent. "In that case, won''t the boats float either?" "The boats can, but you cannot." They were beingpletely unreasonable. "And we can''t go ashore either?" The answer to this question was obvious. "Since you''ve all entered, I suggest you have some fun," the speaker said, using a somewhat tactful tone. "Just drown us forcibly!" A man with drooping eyes on the opposite side, whether with a pained expression or a frustrated look, suddenly asked, "Alright, tell us how to rent the boat." "Oh, the pedal boats start at a 30-minute rental period. Once you decide to rent, your deposit will be deducted automatically. When you return the boat to the rental point, the entire deposit will be refunded." Lin Sanjiu''s gaze shifted from the distant pedal boats to the small hut on the shore. Although it was far away, for a posthuman, it wouldn''t be difficult to step on the pedal boat quickly. "What deposit?" thest posthuman who hadn''t spoken finally asked. He seemed to be a bit older, with silver strands mixed into his neatlybed-back hair. Even if he wasn''t young anymore, he had a faint air of maturity, like an old-fashioned gentleman. "The first 30 minutes'' rental fee is an evolutionary ability, the second is a Special Item, and the third is Potential Growth Value... Well, so far, there hasn''t been anyone who wanted to extend the rental four times." "Wait, isn''t 30 minutes enough?" The leader became a bit wary. "That depends on whether you want to extend the rental or not," the voice from the speaker said in a t tone, "Anyway, once the water is pumped in, the water level will rise uniformly over time, reaching 1.8 meters after 30 minutes." "No, there might be a trap here, or rather, something that can be manipted," the leader furrowed his brow, speaking in a low voice to his team members. Although he spoke softly, Lin Sanjiu could still hear him clearly. "Now there are two instances of 30 minutesone for renting the boat and one for the water level..." "Ah, this isn''t a trap," the person behind the speaker clearly heard his voice as well. "Because it would be too troublesome to start the timer based on the time you boarded the boat, so we simply use the water pumping time as a reference. As long as you agree to rent the boat, the deposit will be immediately deducted, and the countdown will begin immediately. It''s the same whether you''ve touched the boat or not." The group fell silent again, pondering over this information. "But... if we can''t go ashore, how do we get to the boats?" the round-faced team leader asked. "You wade through the water, of course," the speaker replied matter-of-factly. Chapter 973: Water Can Carry a Boat... No, Not Many Boats

Chapter 973: Water Can Carry a Boat... No, Not Many Boats

"So, before we hear all the rules, none of us can agree to rent the boat," said the old-fashioned gentleman with silver streaks in his hair. He nodded thoughtfully and raised his voice, "This pocket dimension can''t be so simple... there must be more rules, right? Just tell us everything at once." "I''m someone who dislikes trouble," the dry voice from the speaker said. "The rules I make are notplicated. Listen carefully. It will take you ten minutes to wade through the water to the opposite shore. Once you get on the boat and pedal it back, it will also take ten minutes. I''m toozy to maintain the pedal boats, so even if you break your legs, you won''t pedal any faster. It will take ten minutes each way, no matter what." Everyone silently looked at the pedal boats on the opposite shore, listening as the speaker paused, as if taking a sip of water. "Oh, by the way, because I really hate troublesome things, I only handle one person returning the boat and refunding the deposit every ten minutes. Otherwise, I can''t handle such a workload." "Huh?" The girl with white skin who appeared to be from Eastern Europe opened her eyes and uttered a syble, but was silenced by her teammate''s gesture. The question she realized had also arisen in everyone''s mind. Their expressions became slightly solemn as they continued listening. "When you arrive at the pedal boat docking area on the opposite shore, I won''t hear anything you say. If you want to talk to me, you have to go back to the rental point," the voice from the speaker made a smacking sound. "However, there is one exception... if you intend to extend the rental, even if you speak to me from Mars, I can hear you. It''s all about the money, you know. "Of course, I have to remind you of one thing. After the thirty-minute time limit, I won''t care even if you haven''t boarded the boat. If you want to extend the rental, you have to speak up to board the boat." Upon hearing this, someone couldn''t help but speak up. The leader looked anxiously at his teammates and spoke softly, "I... I don''t understand. What''s going on?" Lin Sanjiu knew exactly what his confusion was because she herself was in the same state of perplexity. "A few of us can walk to the other side in just ten minutes, and there are at least... over a hundred pedal boats over there," the leader whispered, "We can just randomly choose one and return immediately. It would only take a little over twenty minutes for the round trip. Even if he only handles one person returning the boat every ten minutes, we can just wait here from the 21st minute onwards! As long as we pay the deposit, we can all clear this challenge smoothly. Is this pocket dimension... designed just for us to take a boat ride?" Her teammates nced back at Lin Sanjiu, their eyes filled with usations. "Since she dared to release this pocket dimension," the round-faced leader snorted, "she must have some tricks up her sleeve." "Let''s listen to the rest first. There might be more rules," the leader hesitated. "The rules are nothing special," the speaker abruptly interrupted. "There is only one warning you need to know." Everyone immediately fell silent. "Although there are many pedal boats, I can''t guarantee which ones are usable and how long they canst." Upon hearing this, even Lin Sanjiu was stunned for a moment. "What do you mean by ''not guarantee if they''re usable''?" the Eastern European girl asked. Since she heard that the water level would rise, her face had been tinged with worry. The reason was simpleamong the six people, she was the shortest, barely reaching one meter and sixty centimeters. "It means exactly what it says. Many peoplee to theke, and many have drowned here. But even so, I''m toozy to repair those pedal boats... I''ll just give a warning in advance. Even if they sink, it''s not my problem." "Wait," the round-faced leader immediately caught on, "Are you saying that if we randomly pick a boat, it might sink while we''re paddling?" "That''s right. I can''t remember how many boats are still in good condition. Most of them have some degree of leakage, so they sink after a few strokes. Every time the water is drained, I have to take the trouble to retrieve those sunken boats and put them back in ce... although it''s troublesome, I''m toozy to repair them. Hmm... how many visitors came herest time? It seemed like arge family with all ages. How many of them survived in the end? Oh, right, it was four." At this point, the voice from the speaker chuckled, "So, there should still be four sturdy boats left." Six people, four boats? And they were submerged in such a dense cluster of pedal boats? The expressions on everyone''s faces turned gloomyonly Lin Sanjiu suddenly let out a long breath, feeling as if a weight had been lifted off her chest. Her sigh was so noticeable that the others turned their heads, their gazes scraping across her as if they wanted to extract an answer from her flesh and bones. Fortunately, in the unfortunate situation. As long as the rules of this pocket dimension didn''t lead to a scenario where the five-person team joined forces against Lin Sanjiu, it would be advantageous for her. No matter what happens in this pocket dimension, she knew that she would be the first one to be drowned. What she was most worried about was the opponent using the numerical advantagebined with the rules to eliminate her in the pocket dimensionafter all, force wouldn''t be of much help to her here. However, once the others realize that they need to sacrifice another person within the five-person group, the situation bes delicate. Who should be sacrificed? "We don''t necessarily have to y along with this pocket dimension. Why should we?" The man with a frustrated expression on his face, his features drooping heavily, spoke unkindly, "She released this pocket dimension, and if she''s gone, the pocket dimension might disappear too." "But the Special Items and abilities are different..." the Eastern European girl interjected. "Don''t be foolish," the droopy-faced man bluntly interrupted her. "Once this woman is done for, whether she has Special Items or maintains any effects, it''s up to us to decide, right?" As soon as he finished speaking, a reply came from the speaker. "Considering your height, your ego isn''t short." The voice of the pocket dimension host sounded leisurely. "When all of you are in the water, you cannot resort to violence. Only when one party is on the boat can you begin to attack each other." The five people fell silent. After two seconds, the droopy-faced man spoke heavily from his throat, "Then it''s not toote." The voice from the speaker didn''t mention which party had to be on the boat to initiate the attack... it could be assumed that any party on the boat couldunch an attack. In other words, the earliest attack by the five-person group against her would probably ur at the tenth minute of the pocket dimension''s startwhen they approached the pile of pedal boats and began searching for a boat. "Killing me won''t help," Lin Sanjiu almost chuckled bitterly. "Are you all foolish? I created this pocket dimension myself, why would I entangle myself in it?" "Well, that''s not necessarily true. We didn''t just enter the pocket dimension yesterday," the round-faced man''s eyes sharpened. Every time he raised the corners of his eyes to look at Lin Sanjiu, he appeared like a bun about to be sliced open by sharp lines. "You might be pretending to participate in the game and have some hidden advantage or n." "You don''t suspect the one person who''s missing?" "That person is a member of our Night Wanderers group. I remember him," the leader immediately chimed in. "He has no reason to harm us. Perhaps the pocket dimension conveniently didn''t include him within its rangethere could be many reasons." Lin Sanjiu could only sigh. It had been a day and night since herst sign-in; it seemed that the phrase "life-threatening danger" would probably fall on this pocket dimension. "Allow me to remind you," the middle-aged man with silver streaks in his hair spoke slowly and eloquently, "There are still some crucial questions we haven''t askedhow do we determine which boat is in good condition? Is the initial deposit randomly deducted from someone''s evolutionary ability, or can we choose?" "Hmm?" The voice from the speaker sounded genuinely surprised. "Didn''t I mention it?" Lin Sanjiu had a sense of foreboding. "The deposit is any evolutionary ability. It includes both advanced abilities and basic physical enhancements." As everyone''s faces turned pale, unable to utter a word, the voice from the speaker continued, "As for how to determine... I haven''t ridden on them, so how would I know? I heard it''s easy to distinguish though. Good luck to all of you." Chapter 974: Have You Not Considered the Contradiction?

Chapter 974: Have You Not Considered the Contradiction?

"The first deposit is for all evolutionary abilities, the second deposit is for all Special Items, and the third deposit is for all Potential Growth Value. Remember, you must speak to sessfully renew the rental... Well then, I''ll start filling the water now." As the green water beneath their feet slowly rippled, the voice from the speaker seemed to linger in their ears. The danger of this instance greatly exceeded everyone''s expectations. Lin Sanjiu understood why no one continued renting for the fourth timeafter all, they were stripped down to nothing, leaving only a white husk of an evolved being. Who could survive for the fourth time? The rules did sound simplego for ten minutes, find a boat, return for ten minutes, and return the boat. But when the two additional rules of "only one boat return every ten minutes" and "only four intact pedal boats avable" were added... Just as Lin Sanjiu was thinking about this, she suddenly kicked something with her foot, almost stumbling and falling into the water. She quickly used her arms to steady herself, sighing internally at how she had never been in such a sorry state since evolving. At that moment, she felt her hands press against something fluffy and swollen, like a bubble. Between the swaying emerald water patterns, a swollen white face met her gaze with two dark, wobbling eyes. Lin Sanjiu involuntarily gasped and immediately stood up straight. By now, the water had reached her calves, and their group of six had distanced themselves from the rental point on the shore. Just as the speaker had said, regardless of one''s height, leg length, or physical fitness, the maximum speed when walking towards the pedal boats was forcibly made the same for everyone. At this moment, the other five people were almost in a straight line with her. When they heard her gasp, their gazes turned to her one by one. "They are people who died here before," the Eastern European girl, who was closest to Lin Sanjiu, nced at the bodies and exined to herpanions, "There are many underwater." Lin Sanjiu looked at the corpses with a tinge of regret, then lifted her leg to step over one. Without [nar World], she couldn''t store it away; otherwise, it might havee in handyter. With every step, they were battling against theke water. Several minutes passed without anyone speaking, only the sshing sound of footsteps breaking through the water, carried away by the waves with each passing moment. Without any evolutionary abilities, it made one feel anxious in waves. Even the conversations between the five group members ceased. When they set off, they had intentionally squeezed Lin Sanjiu into the middle, waiting for the moment they touched the pedal boats tounch their attack. The speaker hadn''t lied; the water was indeed clean. However, there was no shortage of various debris on thekebed. Besides the swollen bodies, there were leftover snack wrappers, beverage bottles, wallets, a lone shoe, and other misceneous items that couldn''t be identified. The farther they walked, the more items there were on thekebed, greatly slowing down the pace of the group of six. After walking for a while, everyone began to realize the situation. "Damn it," the droopy-faced man was the first to curse. "It means it will take at least ten minutes to reach the other side!" "Just a bit longer," the round-faced man quickly nced at Lin Sanjiu, gritting his teeth. "It won''t affect us." He had already ced his bets and hopes on "eliminating Lin Sanjiu." Without the basic physical enhancement, everyone was struggling in the risingke water. Sweat dripped from their foreheads. Except for the dashing middle-aged man, the other two men took off their clothes and stuffed them into storage items, lightening their burden and increasing their speed slightly. The Eastern European girl hesitated for a moment, then bent down to remove her jeans. The leader immediately turned back and scolded her in a low voice, "What are you doing!" Ignoring the leader''s words, the Eastern European girl removed her jeans, revealing a patch of white skin. She reached into the water, pulling up her pant legs as she questioned, "Haven''t you ever worn a swimsuit? What''s the difference" She didn''t finish her sentence. Instead, she suddenly froze. Then, she crouched down, searching thekebed with her hands, her eyebrows furrowing slightly. "What''s wrong?" The leader stopped walking. After walking through the water for some time, even their breathing became slightlybored. "It''s just another piece of garbage," the Eastern European girl paused for a moment, stood up, and kicked away her jeans. "It''s a big piece. I thought it might be something useful." Lin Sanjiu''s heart skipped a beat as she turned her head to take a closer look at her. The Eastern European girl tied her jeans around her waist and as she continued walking, her eyes briefly met with Lin Sanjiu''s before quickly looking away. Lin Sanjiu nonchntly withdrew her gaze and mentallypared her height to the Eastern European girl''s. By the time the water reached her shoulders, the Eastern European girl would have already been submerged... She did have one advantage: if everyone couldn''t find a boat, she would be thest one among the six to drownif she wasn''t killed by the others first. They struggled through the water, asionally stepping on corpses or getting scratched by debris. After walking for some time, the dense cluster of pedal boats gradually became clear. They wererge in number, with countless dull-colored swan heads and duck faces pressing heavily on their retinas, almost causing them to hold their breath. There were too many. The closer they got, the more shocked they were by the sheer number of pedal boats. It was definitely more than a hundred. The boats were tightly packed, leaving almost no gaps for the water to flow through. "Why are there so many?" the ss monitor murmured. The pedal boats were only three to four minutes away from them. Lin Sanjiu gritted her teeth and quickened her pace, taking advantage of her long legs to get closer to the maximum speed defined by the horn''s rules. She managed to create a slight gap between herself and the stumbling group. The horn didn''t bother defining what constituted "physical attacks," so it simply categorized all conflicting actions as "physical attacks." Even though the five-person group still had many special items in their possession, they could only resort to the most straightforward method. The round-faced man hurriedly shouted, "Keep up with her! Don''t let her get too far!" ss monitor responded first, surpassing the Eastern European girl and rushing after Lin Sanjiu with sshing sounds. Of course, Lin Sanjiu knew they would catch up with her, but her intention was not to run away and hide. As long as she could spend even a minute alone with someoneno, even just a few secondsshe would at least have a chance to try. But why did it have to be this stubborn woman who caught up with her? As they swiftly moved through the water, the boats grew closer. These pedal boats had been parked here for who knows how many years, swaying on the water''s surface. The worn-out paint on their mottled surfaces made it difficult to discern their original colors. The boats were notrge, amodating at most two people. The bottom, closer to the water''s surface, was covered in a thickyer of ck, sludgy material. Lin Sanjiu gasped for breath as she lunged forward a few steps. Just as she was about to reach out and grab the edge of a pedal boat, she abruptly turned and came face-to-face with the ss monitor. The other four people were not far behind, wading through the water in a hurry. "It really wasn''t me," Lin Sanjiu whispered urgently to the ss monitor, lowering her voice. "Have you not considered the contradiction here? If it was my special item that caused this instance, then when I renew for the second time, I would have to give the item that created the instance to the instance. Even if I die, you wouldn''t want to be the sacrificial person, right?" Chapter 975: Logical Thinking is a Scarce Resource

Chapter 975: Logical Thinking is a Scarce Resource

The short-haired woman who looked like she was born to be a ss monitor paused slightly at Lin Sanjiu''s words. She squinted her eyes and assessed Lin Sanjiu. The expression on her face made one think that she had once been the kind of diligent and helpful student who didn''t hesitate to report to the teacher. If they wanted to tempt someone from the opposing camp to switch sides, the ss monitor was the worst choice. For someone like her, her significance was always closely linked to the group she belonged to. Moreover, the current situation between the two sides was so disparate that even a fool would assess the risks and not dare to betray theirrades at this time. "My biggest advantage is my height. Although I have lost my physical enhancement, in the water, I can at least carry a woman on my back. This alliance can be with you or the other girl" Lin Sanjiu spoke rapidly, but she didn''t hold much hope for it. The few men present were only slightly shorter than her, with a difference of no more than four or five centimeters at most. It was not an overwhelming advantage. She saw the people behind her wading through the water, getting closer and closer. She gritted her teeth and took a step back in the water. She mmed her hand on the edge of the pedal boat and shouted sternly, "Stop!" The five people indeed froze. ording to the rules, as long as one side touched the boat, they couldunch an attack. The group reacted quickly, each holding their respective Special Items. However, Lin Sanjiu had taken the advantage. At the same time as the word "stop" left her mouth, she had already pulled out her Tornado Whip from behind andshed it forcefully on the water surface in front of her. Theke surface suddenly tore apart, and a burst of white spray sshed into the air. A surging and heavy gust of wind roared out like a ferocious dragon, crashing into the five people in front of her. Without the basic physical enhancement, they had be like ants under such intense wind. They screamed and struggled as the force of the wind swept them away, plunging into the distantke with a ssh. Coughing and struggling, they crawled out of the water. When they realized where they were, a wave of angry curses erupted. Mixed within the curses was a half-disgusted, half-angry scream from the Eastern European girl. It seemed that she hadnded in the embrace of a huge corpse. When she stood up, she couldn''t help but vigorously rub her bare legs. "Disperse!" The round-faced man shouted loudly, "Quick, use the Dispersal!" The drooping-faced man coughed and wiped the water off his face. He rummaged through his waist pouch and pulled out a small skit looked like it had just been taken out of a chemistryb and had a paperbel attached to it. Lin Sanjiu couldn''t read what was written on thebel. Her eyesight had also weakened significantly after her abilities were stripped away. Since they had all been thrown back to the center of theke, Lin Sanjiu let go of the boat. They had only suffered a minor setback earlier. Perhaps they still had some long-range attack items that they hadn''t used yet. To be on the safe side, since both sides hadn''t touched the boat now, they couldn''t do anything to her for the time being. The drooping-faced man paused, and the small sk was put back upright with its stopper in ce. "No, Dispersal is not suitable for use now." "What''s wrong?" The round-faced man panted and helped the middle-aged gentleman out of the water, asking. "I almost forgot. The sk can only dissolve the effects of her Special Item, but it cannot dissolve the consequences caused by the Special Item." The drooping-faced man exined as he put the small sk back in his pouch. "The wind generated by that item has disappeared, but we have been blown away as a result" "Enough, I understand," the round-faced man interrupted him. "Zao Peng!" The woman who looked like a ss monitor was the one who suffered the most from the gust of wind, being hit the hardest and thrown the farthest. She stumbled toward herrades, her face covered in bloodstains from the garbage at the bottom of theke. With a pale face, she replied, "I''m here." "Quick, you know what to do," the round-faced man stared at Lin Sanjiu intently. "Set up a defense line for us quickly. We absolutely cannot be blown away again!" Since she had climbed out of theke, he had made judgments and decisions quickly and had a clear mind. Unfortunately, all that energy was used in the wrong direction. "No need!" Lin Sanjiu raised her voice and shouted from a distance, "I didn''t whip a second time because I have something to say. If I blow you to the shore, you won''t be able to hear me!" Of course, her words held no credibility for the five-person group. The ss monitor untied a scarf from her neck and waved it in the air several timesthere didn''t seem to be any changes in the surroundings, but the expressions of those people visibly rxed. "Hurry up," the round-faced man said angrily, his face stiff like a round metal disk. "Let''s go back quickly! How much time has passed?" The middle-aged gentleman looked at his watch and his expression turned grim. "It has been fourteen minutes." "We shouldn''t take more than six minutes to go back. Right now, we are closer to the pedal boat than the shore," the round-faced man said as he waded forward in the water. "Don''t worry, I''ve said it before, even if it''s a littleter, it''s stillte. We don''t need to pass through the checkpoint by leaving the boat. Our goal is to eliminate her!" Lin Sanjiu sighed. She had lost all her evolutionary abilities, and even the strength she used when wielding the [Tornado Whip] couldn''t match what it used to be. If she deliberately wanted to blow the five people back to the shore, she would have to run to the center of theke first. The [Tornado Whip] could only be used once, but that was enough... With that in mind, she rolled it up and put it back into her bag. When her Special Items were taken away by [nar World], they all fell into the water with a ssh. Fortunately, at that time, they couldn''t engage in any conflicts, which gave her the opportunity to pick them up one by one. As for non-Special Items like food, daily necessities, clothes, and red crystals, she could only let them soak temporarily in the water and couldn''t retrieve them. She had many items, and now she could only hope that she hadn''t missed or forgotten anything. "Why can''t you all see this contradiction? When I renew the pedal boat, I have to hand over all the Special Items, including the items in my pocket dimension. Once I hand them over, they be invalid. So, at that time, does this pocket dimension still exist?" Lin Sanjiu watched the people sshing back in the water and shouted, "This is clearly a paradox!" This was a logical problemand logical thinking, no matter where it was, was a scarce resource. The five people waded through the water without responding to her for a while. Only the Eastern European girl took a few steps and suddenly shouted, "Maybe only the pocket dimension items are an exception?" "Why do you care about her?" The drooping-faced man seemed to dislike her and was being rude to her for the second time. "Did you hear any exceptions mentioned in the rules when you listened to the horn earlier?" Lin Sanjiu responded quickly. "The horn said ''all'' Special Items, right?" She didn''t know if she was being overly suspicious, but as soon as her words fell, she felt a slight hesitation from the people across from her. "She just wants to sow discord among us," the middle-aged gentleman gasped and spoke. He no longer looked elegant at all, with his hair sticking to his forehead. "Even if this pocket dimension isn''t created by her, we still have to eliminate her." Although the words were harsh, Lin Sanjiu almost breathed a sigh of relief. This statement implied "eliminating one more person," even though he didn''t say it explicitly. But he was right to some extenther goal was indeed to sow discord among the five-person group. With the School of Higher Consciousness also taken away, she couldn''t even rely on the Mimicry Ability of Ji Shanqing. It meant that this time, she had to rely on her own intelligence, intuition, andbat experience to advance through the pocket dimension. To sow discord among the others, she needed to present a substantial discovery. "Hey, have you found a way to differentiate the pedal boats? Don''t you want to share it with your group members?" Lin Sanjiu suddenly shouted loudly at the Eastern European girl. --- Remember to vote if you''re enjoying the story. Comments are also very appreciated. Chapter 976: This Item is Too Useful

Chapter 976: This Item is Too Useful

The Eastern European girl, who had been looking down at the water and wading through it, probably never expected to be the first one called out. She was momentarily stunned and suddenly looked up. "What a boring statement," she snorted through her nose, turning to look at herpanions challengingly. "I''ve been with all of you the whole time, never went anywhere. What could I possibly discover?" "Don''t worry, we all know she''s trying to sow discord," the middle-aged gentlemanforted in a calm voice. Lin Sanjiu bit her lip. She actually had no idea what the Eastern European girl had discovered. She just had a faint suspicion in her mind, thinking that the girl saw something underwater that was more than just trash. She must have noticed some "fact" rted to the pedal boat. Lin Sanjiu had to reveal this matter even though she wasn''t sure, and she did it in haste. But now, regardless of whether her guess was correct or not, she had to give it a try. She half-swam, half-waded in the water towards one of the pedal boats and stretched her neck to look inside. Despite its old and worn appearance, the inside was rtively clean. She nced at the foot pedals at the bottom of the boat and shouted into the distance, "What about the thing you found underwater? Why didn''t you mention anything?" "What did I find underwater? I didn''t find anything!" the Eastern European girl eximed. "What''s going on?" the girl named Zao Peng asked in a lowered voice, her tone unfriendly. The Eastern European girl nced at her but didn''t answer. "When you came over here for the first time, you were groping for something in theke," Lin Sanjiu said, carefully squeezing between two other boats. Her gaze swept back and forth on the shabby boat. "You only said it was a big piece of trash. But that wasn''t the truth, was it?" "It couldn''t be anything other than trash. A treasure, perhaps?" The Eastern European girl sneered, retorting, "You''ve been talking nonsense for so long, but you still can''t say what I actually found. With such limited abilities, you want to sow discord?" Lin Sanjiu sighed. The other party was right. She had to quickly figure out what the Eastern European girl had discovered underwater. If she couldn''te up with an answer, she would have to fabricate a convincing exnation, even if it was a lie. "Keep an eye on her," at that moment, the round-faced man whispered to the two people beside him, "Even if a single strand of her hair touches the pedal boat, we''ll take action immediately." The green water continuously flowing into theke was gradually rising, and the chill slowly climbed up her thighs, creeping towards her pelvis. Her pants clung heavily to her body, and her body temperature rapidly dissipated in the icyke water. Lin Sanjiu was about to take a few more steps inside when she suddenly paused. Her eyes focused on a frog boat. The frog boat was severely damaged, and only patches of green paint could be seen. The steering wheel inside was crooked, the seats were broken and shattered, exposing uneven stic remnants. The boat was in such a dpidated state that even without knowing how to differentiate between good and bad boats, it looked unreliable and likely to sink. Lin Sanjiu stared at it for a few seconds and pped her forehead suddenly. How could she be so stupid? But before she could say anything, she heard the round-faced man shout, "Now!" She was startled, realizing that when she turned around just now, her bag identally touched the edge of the pedal boat. Before she could react, it was already toote. "Hey! Have you ever heard of Route 300?" For a moment, Lin Sanjiu thought those words came from her own mouth. However, she hadn''t misheardthe voice did belong to a man. As she lifted her eyes in shock and disbelief, she saw the middle-aged gentleman utter thest word. His previously gentle expression had already transformed into a fierce one. He cut through the water and charged toward her. This person also came from Hyperthermal Hell! [Oh My God! Wallet Is Missing!] had always been herst resort, the only opportunity to be used at a critical moment, so she endured without deploying it. But how could Lin Sanjiu have expected that her opponent also had an identical special item in their hands? "Dammit!" She cursed inwardly and made a quick decision. She turned around and dove deep into the pedal boat. Now there was no need to worry about touching the boat. She had lost all her Special Items and had to find a hiding ce immediately to prevent her opponent from using long-range attack items to take her down. She absolutely couldn''t die at the hands of Route 300. It would be too damn ironic! "Quick!" the round-faced man shouted loudly, getting closer and closer. "Don''t let her hide among the boats!" Fortunately, it seemed that their long-range attacks required them to see the target beforeunching. Lin Sanjiu clenched her lips, her heart pounding heavily. She bent one leg and submerged her body in the water, not daring to let the waterpletely cover her. She had to stay half-submerged, waist-deep in theke, squinting her eyes and feeling her way through countless pedal boats, stumbling and crashing along the gaps between them, heading towards the depths. Through the water, she could hear the five-person group behind her getting closer to the pedal boats. The sshing sounds they made created ripples that disturbed the chaotic water, almost drowning out the voice of the round-faced man. "Eighteen minutes! It''s been eighteen minutes now, it''s time to deal with her!" In her hurried and flustered state, Lin Sanjiu bumped into several pedal boats in session, causing her forehead, shoulders, and back to ache from the friction and impact. The water stung her eyes, and it kept flooding into her nostrils and ears, turning her vision into an unsteady and unsettling shade of dark green. She crouched and lunged towards the back of a swan boat, stood up with a "ssh" from the water, and hastily reached for the bag on her back. All her weapons and Special Items were soaked in the bag of water, including the semi-automatic rifle. Lin Sanjiu didn''t have time to inspect them. With a "ng," she propped the rifle against the back of the swan boat, pointing it in the direction of the five-person group. Without hesitation, a heavy gunshot rang out in the airimmediately, a tall spray of white water rose from theke''s surface in the distance. It worked! Her heart seemed to realize that it had started beating again, and even her body felt weak. "Move aside!" the round-faced man eximed in surprise, quicklymanding the others. Without his instructions, the other people had already stopped in their tracks. "You made a big mistake," he said coldly, ncing at theke''s surface where the gunshot had created sshes. "The trajectory of that bullet exposed your position... Even if it''s a gun from the Munitions Factory, it can''tpare to half a Special Item." Lin Sanjiu gasped for breath rapidly, her chest rising and falling. She had fired that shot in haste, barely missing the enemies'' positions. But even if she had aimed carefully, it probably wouldn''t have had much effectshe hadn''t forgotten that the members of the Route 300 group had an additionalyer of protection. The round-faced man also understood that a single gunshot couldn''t do much to him. Half of his body submerged in the green water, he pushed the pedal boat away and slowly walked towards the depths. His stiff and cold face grewrger in her field of vision. However, at that moment, he suddenly stopped in his tracks. Lin Sanjiu had never seen someone''splexion change so drastically in a single breath. All the color drained from his round face, and his eyes seemed like they were about to bulge out and fall into the water. The round-faced man suddenly twisted his body and roared at the densely packed pedal boats beside him, "Philibert! You... you''ve actually sealed off all our Special Items!" Chapter 977: I Think Everyone Agrees, Right?

Chapter 977: I Think Everyone Agrees, Right?

Countless pedal boats sliced through the view, obscuring ityer byyer. Looking around, it seemed as though the people had been devoured by the numerous pedal boats, disappearing among the worn-out cartoon animals. On the different faces of the pedal boats, pairs of eyes, faded andcking luster from wind erosion, stared nkly at the emptyke surface in the distance. Not a single person remained. The lingering echoes of the round-faced man''s voice seemed to reverberate on theke''s surface, but his group members had already reacted in the blink of an eye. Upon hearing that their Special Items were sealed, they didn''t even have time to be astonished or question it. They hurriedly rushed into the midst of countless pedal boats and disappeared in no time. It must be said that their reaction was quite fast. Only the round-faced man remained standing in ce. He had been squeezed between two pedal boats while trying to determine Lin Sanjiu''s position based on the bullet trajectory, and now he was trapped directly in the line of fire of the automatic rifle. He didn''t dare to move a muscle, his face turning pale and then green. "As long as you move, I''ll kill you. But for now, I won''t pull the trigger," Lin Sanjiu whispered from behind a swan boat, giving him a lowmand. "Just listen to me. If you have any questions for Philibert, ask now, but speak louder." The round-faced man squinted his eyes but kept his lips tightly sealed, refusing to make a sound. "Ask," Lin Sanjiu lightly hummed. "Don''t you want to know if he did it on purpose or by ident?" The round-faced man seemed to be trying to make his mouth disappear into his skin. "Don''t test my patience. I said I won''t kill you now, but I never said I won''t kill youter," she said, pointing her gun at him as she spoke. Without abilities or items, posthumans were as powerless as ordinary people in the short term, especially when faced with an automatic rifle. "I... I don''t need to ask. I don''t want to know," the round-faced man struggled to speak, as if he were contemting something. After uttering those words, his voice gradually grew louder, and his expression became resolute. "Hey, everyone! Philibert made a mistake by ident! I know, he just obtained that Special Item and isn''t familiar with how to use itplease, let''s not turn against each other. Trust me, based on my reputation within the organization over the years, I guarantee that we can alle out of the pocket dimension as long as we don''t turn against each other!" Lin Sanjiu couldn''t help but admire him a bit. His mind was indeed clear, and his character was worthy of admiration. He was even willing to risk his life to prevent the possibility of the group turning against each other. Upon careful consideration, Lin Sanjiu admired the agility of the round-faced man''s thinking even more. If she were to shoot him now, it would make the remaining group members unite against herafter all, if the pocket dimension had nothing to do with her and she killed the round-faced man, there would only be five people left who needed to seize the boats. Among them, four belonged to the same group, so there would be no doubt about who the second victim would be. The round-faced man had already stepped onto a path of no return, but he had found this slight chance of survival. However, his method was not without risks: what if Lin Sanjiu didn''t understand his intentions and shot him right away? All his deliberations would be a useless joke. This person was courageous and thoughtful, no wonder he was the leader. Moreover, now that she thought about it, she couldn''t proactively eliminate one of their group members before they started killing each other. Even if she killed two in one go, it would be difficult to guarantee that the remaining group members wouldn''t join forces for revengebecause the possibility of the pocket dimension disappearing if she killed someone was always present for the group. As Lin Sanjiu contemted this, she slowly tightened her grip on the rifle, her knuckles turning white. What should she do with this guy? "Philibert!" a female voice suddenly called from afar, seemingly Zao Peng speaking while moving to a different location. "Say something! What exactly happened earlier?" As her words fell, a moment of silence settled on theke''s surface. At the edge of theke, where the pedal boats had gathered, only the faint sounds of friction caused by shaking and collision asionally emanated from the boats, dispersing lightly with the wind. The green water continued to pour into theke, and the sound seemed distant and remote, while the rising water level gradually pressed on and engulfed everyone''s bodies, one bit at a time. The water had reached Lin Sanjiu''s stomach. It was still cold, filled with an oppressive feeling, and rising slowly. After several seconds, the middle-aged man finally responded. "Ah, it was really an ident," his voice was sometimes near and sometimes far, making it difficult to pinpoint the exact source. "I''m really sorry, everyone. It was my first time using this Special Item. It onlysts for fifteen minutes, and once the time is up, all of you can recover." "It has already been neen minutes since the pocket dimension started!" The Eastern European girl angrily shouted, her voice not far away. "Don''t you understand? In just one more minute, the water level will reach 1.2 meters!" Lin Sanjiu was momentarily stunned and exchanged a nce with the round-faced man before realizing what was happening. The loudspeaker had mentioned that the water level was rising at a constant rate, meaning that the height of the water level increase per minute was the same. If it reached 1.8 meters in 30 minutes, then it was indeed at 1.2 meters at the 20th minute. It seemed that the Eastern European girl, being the shortest, was the most sensitive to this point. "I don''t need to wait for another fifteen minutes; I''ll have drowned by then!" the Eastern European girl shouted angrily. "But you don''t have to stand in the water the whole time," the middle-aged man responded calmly. "Don''t you see all the pedal boats in front of you? You can get on one." Upon hearing this, something suddenly clicked in Lin Sanjiu''s mind. Philibert must have had a purposecould this be it? To get people onto the boats? "Philibert!" Before she could carefully consider that thought, the round-faced man happened to shout loudly at that moment, "As Natasha said, we won''tst another fifteen minutes, but if we get on the boats now, we might be at risk of being attacked. Since you''re the only one whose Special Item hasn''t been sealed,e here and deal with her!" "Alright!" Philibert readily agreed without hesitation. His expression at the moment he stared down the barrel of the gun was almost inhumanit was clear that he was afraid Lin Sanjiu might be provoked and she would just end him with a single shot. "However," Just as Lin Sanjiu was rapidly nning her next move, uncertain of what to do next, the middle-aged man''s voice rang out again. "I''m very curious. She just mentioned that Natasha discovered a way to clear the level underwater. I think it would be better to ask her that question before killing her. I believe everyone would agree, right?" Chapter 978: I Am Your Reference Material

Chapter 978: I Am Your Reference Material

The moment Philibert finished speaking, the muscles on the round-faced man''s face trembled. The middle-aged man''s implication couldn''t be clearer. Why couldn''t they kill Lin Sanjiu and then ask Natasha what she had discovered as a way to clear the level? Why did they have to keep Lin Sanjiu alive to ask the question? The answer was simple the middle-aged man didn''t trust Natasha. Without Lin Sanjiu, who had observed the situation, they would not be able to refute whatever Natasha said. That was why they had to keep her alive. Lin Sanjiu breathed a sigh of relief in her heart, feeling cold sweat trickling down her back, blending with the dampness of her clothes and theke water. She had actually thought she was going to be attacked by Philibert just now because she couldn''t think of any reason why he wouldn''t kill her but it was strange, why didn''t Philibert trust Natasha? No, upon careful consideration, there was more than one problem... If Philibert didn''t trust Natasha, why would he leave Lin Sanjiu, who was definitely an outsider, alive? Did that mean that, in Philibert''s eyes, there was no fundamental difference between Lin Sanjiu and the other group members? This was even more strange because there were four pedal boats avable to clear the level. Even if Philibert believed he had the upper hand, there was still a high probability that he would clear the level together with his group members... "Hey," Lin Sanjiu gestured with the gun towards the round-faced man, "I won''t kill you. You can turn around and leave now." The round-faced man was taken aback, obviously not expecting this after a moment of thought, he tightly pursed his lips, a vein popping up on his cheek. Since Philibert had already shown his distrust towards his own group members, it was only natural for Lin Sanjiu to take advantage of that. Letting the round-faced man go was meant to further intensify their division she couldn''t afford to kill anyone now, she couldn''t force them back into a united camp. The sound of water receded as the round-faced man disappeared among the pedal boats in a few breaths. "Tell me," Philibert''s voice sounded from afar, ethereal and serene, "what did Natasha discover underwater? Did you see it?" "I saw it," Lin Sanjiu answered loudly, wading through the water and approaching a yellow duck-shaped boat, ncing inside. There weren''t many pedal boats as damaged as the Frog Boat, most of them, like this yellow duck, appeared rtively sturdy from the outside, albeit a little dirty, with empty bottles and skewers under the seats. She looked disappointed and shifted her gaze away, "But I''m not stupid... I told you, if I tell you, you''ll just kill me." Her words hung in the air for a while, but Philibert didn''t respond it was only Zao Peng who suddenly eximed, "It''s been 21 minutes!" As if a string had been abruptly cut, a loud sound of water emanated from the pedal boat graveyard in the distance, followed by a heavy "thud" as something fell into one of the pedal boat cabins. "What are you doing?" Zao Peng eximed in a low voice. The response came from the voice of the droopy-faced man. "If Philibert doesn''t take action, am I supposed to stand in the water and wait to drown? If that woman doesn''t die, we''ll all have to start looking for boats!" He seemed unaware that his shouting could carry quite far across the sereneke surface, "I advise you to get on board as well" He didn''t finish his sentence; it turned into a cry. The cry, apanied by the sounds of pedal boats colliding and tipping over, sank heavily into the water. The surrounding pedal boats were also swaying, and theke surface was filled with creaking sounds of boat bodies; Lin Sanjiu quickly looked over and saw that about twenty or thirty meters away, the bow of a cartoon animal boat was being pushed back and forth by the waves, making it difficult to see which boat sank along with the droopy-faced man. "What''s going on?" the round-faced man shouted from a distance; he had swum quite far in such a short time. "I don''t know!" Zao Peng shouted, "That boat seemed intact, not a single damaged spot!" If there weren''t any damaged spots, how could it sink immediately? How was this possible? Didn''t this mean that all of her previous spections werepletely wrong? In a state of shock, Lin Sanjiu stood there for a few seconds until she felt the water level rising towards her chest again. Finallying to her senses, she hurriedly slung the long gun over her back with some effort and clumsily climbed into the yellow duck boat. Without her physical enhancements and with her clothes and shoes soaked long ago, it felt like her body weighed over a thousand catties. As she struggled to climb out of the water and into the boat, the yellow duck boat swayed creakily for a while. When she raised her head, she met Philibert''s gaze. His hair was neatlybed again, wet and slicked back, his gray eyes still gentle andposed. The only difference was his wet, clinging, and dark clothing, outlining his physique. The middle-aged man sat in another pedal boat nearby, smiling as he looked at Lin Sanjiu through the boat''s doorway. "You see, I''ve been sitting here for almost a minute, but you have no abilities, so you didn''t even notice me getting in. Sorry to startle you." Lin Sanjiu stared at him, slowly exhaling a breath. "Although I''ve been sitting for a minute and this boat hasn''t sunk, I still can''t trust it enough to step on it and walk to the rental point... After all, if this boat starts to sink on the way back, I won''t have any way to turn things around." "You..." Lin Sanjiu suppressed her astonishment, "Don''t you think that killing me would make the pocket dimension disappear?" Philibert slowly took out a folded A4 paper from his pocket. His entire body was soaked, but the paper remained untouched by even a single droplet of water as he smoothly unfolded it in his hand. He raised the paper and gestured towards Lin Sanjiu, making a humming sound. "...I don''t think so. Tell me, what did Natasha discover underwater?" Damn it, of all times to be caught. Lin Sanjiu''s previous spections about Natasha had been shattered by the sinking boat just now, and now she couldn''t evene up with a suitable excuse. If Philibert had spared her life only because of her spections about Natasha, then she didn''t even have thest bit of capital to ensure her own survival. "Why do you believe that I''m not the one who created the pocket dimension?" she thought quickly, desperately looking for a question to buy herself some time, "Why don''t you tell them?" Philibert remained silent, merely turning the piece of white paper in his hand towards her, revealing a small block of ck ink. Lin Sanjiu narrowed her eyes and scanned the paper, her expression filled with surprise. "I am your reference material?" Chapter 979: Thanks to the Reference Material, I Can Stay Alive

Chapter 979: Thanks to the Reference Material, I Can Stay Alive

"Shh." Philibert raised a finger and ced it on his smiling lips. "Yes, you are indeed my reference material," he said softly, shaking the A4 paper in his hand. "But I can''t let others know." Lin Sanjiu nced at the Special Item that looked like a white paper in his hand. "Because there is a possibility that you released the pocket dimension, as soon as I entered the pocket dimension, I immediately set you as my reference material," Philibert exined his Special Item with surprising patienceperhaps it was also a way for him to intimidate Lin Sanjiu. "...From the beginning of recording, your main actions and the thought process behind them are collected as reference materials in this paper. It can even provide analysis and suggestions based on this information." This guy actually had something good in his hands. "So, after observing you for a while and considering the information in the reference material, I can basically confirm that this pocket dimension has nothing to do with you," Philibert said, seemingly a little regretful. "Unfortunately, I thought killing you would be the simplest and most effective solution, but it seems that won''t work." "What information led you to that conclusion?" Lin Sanjiu wanted to dy for as long as possible. "It''s actually quite simple." The middle-aged man shrugged, his wet gray-ck shirt clinging to his skin and billowing up with his movements. "After entering the pocket dimension, it was inevitable that the five of us would team up against you. When I heard the rules of the pocket dimension, I found it strange... Why four boats? And based on the analysis from my reference material, all your actions pointed towards one goalcreating division among the five of us." He paused and put away the paper. "This is something that is difficult for you to achieve with your current conditions." His exnation wasn''t clear and straightforward, but as Lin Sanjiu bit her lip and pondered for a moment, she immediately understood his meaning. If the pocket dimension was indeed released by Lin Sanjiu, then the pocket dimension rules would be extremely unfavorable for her as well. If there was only one sturdy boat, the five-person group would almost immediately start killing each other, and as the first target, she would undoubtedly be in great danger. She would put herself in an extremely disadvantageous position, with the only action she could take being to create division among the five-person group. However, as Philibert had said, it wasn''t very sessful. No matter how she looked at it, it didn''t align with her own interests. "I already said it wasn''t me who released the pocket dimension." Lin Sanjiu was well aware that this was not the answer Philibert was expecting. The middle-aged man gave a sarcastic "Hmm" through his nose, pondering for a few seconds. As the two fell into a momentary silence, the man with the drooping face who had sunk into theke along with the pedal boat finally struggled and climbed back up. Amidst his coughing and cursing, he seemed to have climbed onto another pedal boat. By now, the water level had risen to the point where it was pressing against their breathing. The others had no choice but to enter the pedal boats, and one after another, they passed by with the sound of footsteps hitting the boats, as if a gust of wind blew through the pedal boat graveyard, gradually dispersing. "You see, I can easily kill two people now," Philibert suddenly spoke, redirecting Lin Sanjiu''s attention. "Once two people are gone, everyone will calm down and start looking for boats honestly." He smiled and suddenly banged on the seat beneath him twice. "By the way, these two boats have been here for two or three minutes and haven''t sunk yet. It makes people can''t help but want to try stepping on them to go back." Before she could answer, the middle-aged man continued, "I already know which two people to get rid of. One is you, and the other is that droopy-faced... Lewis. I don''t like that person. But do you know why you can still sit in the duck boat and breathefortably?" "Because you want to know what Natasha discovered underwater?" "Not only that." Philibert spread his hands. "The real reason is that it''s not yet time to start killing." "The time to start killing?" When is that? Lin Sanjiu furrowed her brows, but before she could speak, Philibert nced at his wristwatch and smiled at her. "Well, tell me what Natasha discovered underwater. If you tell me, you''ll have at least 7 more minutes to live. If you don''t tell me... should I continue speaking?" "Not only that, but Natasha was also searching for something in the water, precisely because she realized this," Lin Sanjiu hurriedly said. "Think about it, if she finds a piece of stic, like a seat back, in the water, she can avoid all the boats with damaged seats. Because at this point, the probability of a boat sinking is significantly higher if it has a damaged seatpared to a boat without one... And she was searching for different fragments of boats to increase the criteria for selecting a boat and eliminate as many boats as possible!" Natasha immediately eximed something in anguage Lin Sanjiu couldn''t understand. However, Philibert remained silentLin Sanjiu didn''t know if he was also considering the same thought. Her spection seemed usible, but the man named Lewis, who seemed unharmed, had sunk on a boat. There must be a way to distinguish between good and bad boats in this pocket dimension, but... what is it exactly? Philibert contemted for a while and sighed. "Everyone, please listen to me for a moment," the middle-aged gentleman called out, standing up from the boat and bending over slightly. "Look, the boats are ced so closely together that we can walk from one boat to another without any issues, right? So, I would like to add a new rule... you can consider me a part-time pocket dimension host." He sighed again. "Now, I hope each of you can get into as many boats as possible, sit or jump in them for a few seconds, and if there are any signs of sinking, switch to another boat. This is not just for me, but for all of us... There are six of us in total, and if each person can eliminate twenty boats, we can remove a total of 120 wrong options. That would be a significant improvement." Lin Sanjiu understood. No wonder Philibert spared her life and didn''t kill any of the group membersapparently, he wanted everyone to test the boats for him. But regardless of whether they could eliminate 120 wrong options or not, Philibert would undoubtedly eliminate two people swiftly after seven minutes. It was now the 22nd minute of the pocket dimension. Before he mortgaged his Special Item and renewed it for the second time, Philibert would surely take action. There was only that short minute when he "should kill someone." But... even if Lin Sanjiu understood, what could she do about it? Did she have the right to give up those seven minutes of her life? Chapter 980: Cant Survive for Long

Chapter 980: Can''t Survive for Long

Lin Sanjiu hunched over, her heavy footsteps soaked in water and intermittent gasps apanying her as she made her way through at least ten paddle boats. The long spear on her back, along with the bag containing her Special Item and weapons, felt increasingly heavy. Despite weighing only a dozen kilograms, they now seemed to press on her, making her feel dizzy and lightheaded. With a thud, she stumbled and sat on a stic seat, attempting to regte her breathing. This paddle boat had a t yellow canopy on its front, thankfully not another annoying cartoon animal. It looked rtively intact and clean, seemingly capable ofsting the ten minutes it would take to return. However, when Lin Sanjiu nced at it, she buried her face in her hands and let out a long breath between her fingers. She had no idea how to distinguish anymore. She had just stepped on a severely damaged boat a while ago, yet it remained stable after several tens of seconds. On the other hand, several boats that looked brand new and pristine, without a speck of dust, left only ripples and bubbles on theke''s surface after she passed by. How could one discern anything from this? After Philibert issued the order earlier, only the round-faced man had questioned why he didn''t kill her. The middle-aged gentleman was quite candid, calmly replying, "It''s not time yet." It seemed that this statement made his fellow group members finally realize what he was nning. What Lin Sanjiu could think of, they could think of as well. Since the real danger would arrive at the 29th minute, any further discussion or arguments were pointless. For those who still clung to the hope that the pocket dimension would end if Lin Sanjiu died, they just needed to hold on a little longer. For those who began to doubt and prepare to fight for boats, the most important task now was to find the four sturdy boats. Philibert might have some tracking item with him. Shortly after he left Lin Sanjiu''s sight, Natasha''s startled cry came from the dense cluster of paddle boats in the distance. Not long after, she raised her voice intentionally but reluctantly, making her words clear to everyone, "Um, I found two things rted to the boats underwater. One is a broken stic panel, green in color. The other is a detached pedal that is already rusty. Apart from that, I swear, I didn''t see anything else." As for which part of the boat the stic panel came from, Natasha couldn''t say. Although Lin Sanjiu now had two additional filtering criteria, she couldn''t help but feel a little anxious. Shepletely discarded paddle boats with missing pedals or green ones with cracks, not wasting a second on them. However, even after filtering out these two types of boats, the remaining number of paddle boats was still significant. Fortunately, the relentless movement of the six people caused more and more paddle boats to sink into the water. What had been tightly packed like a graveyard, making it impossible to see the water''s surface, now appeared as if someone had casually created gaps. The continuously pouringke water engulfed and diluted the boats, gradually expanding the area of theke between the boats. "Not right!" After about three or four minutes, a sudden cry came from behind Lin Sanjiua cry filled with trembling fear, making it difficult to identify the person. She quickly turned around and saw, several rows of paddle boats away on the water''s surface, the figure of Zao Peng poking his head out of a panda-themed boat. "We can''t go on like this!" the woman who resembled a ss monitor shouted. "If we keep going, we''ll all be trapped!" With dozens of boats missing, Lin Sanjiu could also see the shadows of the others in the distance. Surprisingly, the man with the drooping face named Lewis was now very close to her. From the blue boat behind her right side, he raised his voice and asked, "What are you talking about?" "Stop, listen to me, stop immediately!" Zao Peng didn''t have time to respond; she shouted with all her might, waving her hands continuously. Lin Sanjiu looked around and heard the footsteps in the boats graduallying to a halt, causing a few boats to sway. It suddenly dawned on her, and she took a deep breath. "Don''t you see," Zao Peng''s voice trembled with a mix of helplessness and panic, "we''ve sunk so many paddle boats that many areas on theke surface are no longer connected!" Theke grew quiet, followed by a low curse from an unknown man. If the paddle boats couldn''t connect, it meant they would be trapped in the boats that hadn''t sunk yet. Even if they could move by stepping on the boats, no one knew how far their current boat could take them. What if it started sinking in an isted area? The continuously pouringke water had already raised the water level to over 1.6 meters. If Lin Sanjiu fell into the water now, it would submerge her chintypically, a person''s head was at least 20 centimeters long. With Lin Sanjiu''s height of around 1.78 meters, standing in water above 1.6 meters would only prevent water from entering her nose. At this moment, only Lin Sanjiu, Philibert, and the round-faced man could still wade through the water and reach the next boat. People like Lewis, who was just over 1.7 meters tall, would be unable to breathe as soon as they entered the waterlet alone the fact that the water level was still rising. "Wait, wait," Natasha''s voice trembled as she called out, "My boat seems like it won''t hold up anymore..." And it wasn''t just her boat that couldn''t hold up. A chill seeped back into Lin Sanjiu''s shoes, creeping over her feet. She lowered her head and noticed that the boat she was on had tilted slightly, and water was slowly seeping in from the bottom. With a ssh, she sat down in the water and felt around the cabin, but she couldn''t find where the damage was. From the outside, the boat seemed to have no reason to sink! With a determined bite of her teeth, Lin Sanjiu jumped into the water from the cabin. Theke instantly engulfed her vision. The pleading cries from Natasha, the creaking of the sinking paddle boat, and the shouts of the others in the group were all faint and distant, submerged by the waves. Until with a loud ssh, she resurfaced from the water. The announcement had said that when the water level reached 1.8 meters and submerged a person''s head, all posthumans who fell into the water would be forcibly drowned. But as long as the water level hadn''t exceeded their height or reached the top of their heads, this rule didn''t take effect. So even if they temporarily sank into the water, they could still stand on thekebed and resurface. Lin Sanjiu wiped the water off her face, gasped for breath, and looked up, pushing through the resistance of the water, heading towards the next paddle boat while also ncing in Natasha''s direction. The Eastern European girl''s face was probably covered in tears. Amidst her distinct sobbing, there were alsobored gasps. From the slowly sinking paddle boat, she was desperately clinging to the handrail, trying to climb onto the rooffortunately, her boat was a t-top boat, not a cartoon animal-shaped one that couldn''t even stand. "Yes, step on the boat first. The boat is so high," the round-faced man shouted from somewhere, "Even if it sinks, it''s okay. As long as it doesn''t reach the top, you won''t die!" "There''s a boat next to you," Zao Peng also offered a suggestion, "Once you stabilize yourself underwater, try to swim to the boat beside you..." Drenched from head to toe, Lin Sanjiu climbed onto another paddle boat, feeling her heart pounding against her sternum and her mind in a state of turmoil. She couldn''t understand how this pocket dimension should be clearedthis was a pocket dimension released by posthumans, different from the ones affected by the Great Deluge. Why did it seem like everywhere led to a deadly situation without providing any clues? Just as she was feeling anxious and frustrated, she heard Natasha squeeze out a plea from between her teeth, "Please, can someone step on a boat ande rescue me? I don''t want to fall into the water, I don''t want to!" "This pocket dimension doesn''t allow two people to be in the same boat." Philibert''s voice suddenly sounded, deep and apanied by the buzzing sound of a paddle boat cutting through the water. A swan-shaped boat approached the area where several people were gathered. "Don''t you remember what the announcement said? ''Four people survived, so there are only four intact boats''... This is a clear indication, one person per boat." Even Natasha abruptly fell silent. The group remained quiet for a few seconds until Lin Sanjiu, suppressing the chill in her heart, shouted to Zao Peng, "How long has the pocket dimension been active?" "It''s been almost 27 minutes!" Zao Peng gasped for breath, as if unaware that she was answering an enemy''s question. She was currently standing on a boat, paddling towards several other paddle boats clustered together. She wasn''t the only one; except for Natasha who fell into the water, everyone whose boat hadn''t sunk was desperately moving towards other boats. Lin Sanjiu bit her lips until they turned pale. The boat she had climbed into didn''t show any signs of sinking for now, but to be safe, she had to immediately move towards the next boat. However... she didn''t dare. In two minutes, Philibert would start his killing spree. Even though he had said that he had already decided to kill her and Lewis, one fact couldn''t be ignored: he had less than a minute to act. Otherwise, when the 30th minute arrived, everyone would have to mortgage their Special Items, and he would lose his advantage. Lin Sanjiu didn''t believe that he would waste such a precious opportunity to kill her if she managed to create distance between them. But Zao Peng, Lewis, and the round-faced man seemed unaware of this. They were currently being drawn closer by a group of paddle boats. If she were Philibert, she would definitely choose to strike at the group gathered together. It would be much more convenient that way. As if confirming her suspicions, the middle-aged gentleman paddled straight towards the group. She must take a different path, even if it meant taking a risk. Lin Sanjiu made up her mind, immediately sat down, grabbed the steering wheel, and pedaled the paddle boat. She still had some room for risk because the water level hadn''t yet reached the top for her. She could take a detour and get as close as possible to the other paddle boats that hadn''t sunk. Natasha''s boat had already disappeared from sight, only half of her body still visible above the water''s surface. She shouted to someone, "Please! At least help me bump a boat over here, okay?" Seeing no one responding immediately, she seemed a little desperate. Natasha looked back at the middle-aged gentleman, who was getting closer and hastily turned around, waving to a paddle boat not far away. "Hey!" Lewis raised his head from that boat, and a metallic cross suddenly shimmered on his forehead, as if it had emerged from beneath his skin. Slowly, his body slid down from behind the steering wheel, falling into the cabin and finally into the water. Chapter 981: Straightforwardness is Just a Persona

Chapter 981: Straightforwardness is Just a Persona

After the dynamic vision, neural reactions, and visual range she gained from evolution were stripped away and regressed, Lin Sanjiu didn''t even get a clear view of where the metallic cross hade from. Obviously, the others were the same. When she was still stunned, Zao Peng involuntarily let out an exmation, "He''s dead!" That was stating the obvious. Everyone could see that he was dead. After the body fell into theke, the duck-shaped paddle boat rocked back and forth on the water surface, regaining its bnce. At least for now, it hadn''t sunk. "Who?" The round-faced man was the farthest away, raising his voice and shouting, "Who saw it? Who did it?" The death of Lewis only received this one reactiona reaction that almost wasted no time from Natasha. While the corpse was still hanging on the edge of the boat, she carefully stood up on top of the submerged paddle boat. After struggling to maintain her bnce, she took off her jeans from around her waist, her face pale, and she leaped toward Lewis''s paddle boat. A strange gasp slipped out of Zao Peng''s throat. The slender white shadow couldn''t jump very far in the water, perhaps because it was difficult to generate power while stepping on a sinking boat. The Eastern European girl ended up falling heavily into the water. The water sshed high, creating a burst of white in the air. Everyone, including Lin Sanjiu, couldn''t help but flinch, but no one could tear their gaze away from the surging waves on theke. Lewis had been killed, and Natasha would be the first to be drowned by the pocket dimension''s rules. Everyone wanted to know what it would be like to be drowned by the pocket dimension. Natasha''s struggle in the water was almost unbearable to watch. She couldn''t make any sound, probably because theke water had poured into her mouth and nose. The waves she kicked up with her feet even caused the surrounding boats to sway slightly. Just as Lin Sanjiu couldn''t help but want to look away, her gaze suddenly froze, and she shouted, "She''s holding on!" On the edge of the boat that Lewis fell from, a fair hand had appeared at some point. When Natasha struggled in the water, the boat was pulled left and right, as if it was about to sink. However, until the Eastern European girl climbed up, panting for breath, it still didn''t sink. Natasha had cut her skin somewhere underwater, and blood flowed down her legs, presenting a vivid sight. "You bastards," she cursed, having just made a full circle around death. She seemed unable to control her excitement, "You all thought I was done for, right? Let me tell you, I used to be in an acrobatic circus!" As soon as she finished speaking, she slumped into the paddle boat, panting heavily, and fell silent. "Don''t be like this, we''re a team, and we all hope you can survive." Zao Peng''s face turned stern, as if she was scolding a student who refused to do their homework. Although her words were directed at Natasha, her eyes remained fixed on the middle-aged gentleman. "I don''t know who killed Lewis, but... I don''t think it''s the time to investigate. Ourmon enemy now is that woman. Once she dies, we can all clear the level." Pausing for a moment, Zao Peng, seemingly exerting great effort, added, "Because I have an idea about how to clear the level." Lin Sanjiu was taken aback and instinctively turned her head. But at that moment, her gaze fell on the round-faced man who was staring at her. The round-faced man quickly gestured to her, pointing heavily at the water surface. The sudden realization that shed through her mind saved her life once again. Before her realization could turn into coherent thoughts, her body had already acted on its own. Lin Sanjiu lunged sideways out of the paddle boat and stumbled into the water. As the water engulfed half of her body, she faintly heard a sonic boom tearing through the air from above, right through the center of the paddle boat where she had just been sitting. With a "gulp," it was only then that shepletely submerged in the water. Water covered her eyes, ears, and nose, leaving only the area above her forehead, so she didn''t die. Within the greenish ripples, floating bodies, debris, and fragments of boats seemed to dance in slow motion, gracefully swaying across her field of vision. As bubbles floated to the water''s surface, the middle-aged gentleman finally let out a curse, stood up from the paddle boat, and said, "She dodged really quickly!" "It''s almost 29 minutes," Zao Peng called out tremblingly, "I''ll renew! Take my coteral!" "Got it," the voice from the loudspeaker promptly sounded on the water surface, "What about the others? In less than a minute, you''ll be forced off the boat. Don''t even think about hitching a ride on someone else''s boat. The price I''m offering is already cheap." "I''m renewing too!" Almost at the same time, Natasha and the round-faced man shouted these words. Philibert''s face immediately darkened as he stared at the ripples left by Lin Sanjiu entering the water. The veins on his cheek bulged, and he still hadn''t shouted "I''m renewing." "Philibert," the round-faced man hid behind the paddle boat''s steering wheel, seemingly distrustful of him. He shouted from a distance, "In less than a minute, the water level will reach 1.8 meters. If you renew at the 30th minute, she won''t be able toe out and will naturally drown..." Now that Philibert couldn''t attack Lin Sanjiu, would he simply use another team member''s life as a substitute? No one could say for sure. Natasha stared intently at the middle-aged gentleman, and she had already quietly moved closer to the edge of the boat, seemingly nning to hide in the water. After all, as long as she held onto the boat, she wouldn''t be drowned. "Yes... yes, I''ll time it for you," Zao Peng hurriedly said, "When it''s 29 minutes and 55 seconds, I''ll remind you to renew. She won''t be able to hear my reminder underwater. By the time she realizes she needs to renew, the 30 minutes will already be up. So, what are you worried about? As soon as she surfaces, you attack and keep her submerged underwater!" Philibert let out a deep growl from his throat and turned to look at her. "Did you reallye up with a way to clear the level?" "I can''t say it''s 100% urate, but it''s worth a try," Zao Peng presented a serious ss monitor-like expression. "Understood," Philibert turned his head, extended his hand towards the bubbling water on theke''s surface, and veins throbbed on his forehead. "Start the countdown!" Coincidentally, as soon as he finished speaking, a shadow emerged from the spot where Lin Sanjiu was, spinning and flying into the air. The middle-aged gentleman didn''t even have time to examine it closely. Under reflex, several bursts of sonic booms shot out in session, instantly tearing the shadow to shreds. It wasn''t until the fragments fell into the water that they realized it wasn''t Lin Sanjiu but just a piece of stic board. "It''s almost 55 seconds!" Zao Peng shouted suddenly. Philibert''s face was already covered in cold sweat, and upon hearing her, he visibly rxed. However, just as he was about to speak, the loudspeaker beat him to it. "Thirty minutes have passed, and your boat privileges have been revoked." In that instant, the expression on the middle-aged gentleman''s face seemed as if he had fallen into a dream. As he stiffened and turned his neck to look at Zao Peng, the paddle boat suddenly flipped over, rolling Philibert to the side and throwing him into theke with a loud ssh. Immediately after, it slowly righted itself, regaining bnce on the water surface. "Ah," Zao Peng genuinely eximed in surprise. "Did I miscalcte the time?" Theke remained silent for a moment, with no one responding to her. The round-faced man and Natasha stared at her, as if a sea anemone had suddenly bloomed on her face. "Don''t look at me like that," the short-haired woman said with a stern face. "Hmm... It''s 30 minutes and 11 seconds. Well, it''s fine. The method I thought of requires a few corpses for experimentation anyway..." "Renew!" A hoarse female voice abruptly interrupted her. After inhaling water, the voice wasn''t particrly loud, but it still sliced across theke''s surface like thunder, causing several people''s faces to turn pale. "How... How is this possible?" Natasha quickly stuck her head out of the paddle boat, staring at the distant water surface. "She, she climbed back onto the boat!" "Don''t be stupid!" Zao Peng''s eyes turned red. "I calcted the time urately, it''s already been over 30 minutes!" Lin Sanjiu was soaked, her body as heavy as a just-beached walrus. Shey on the paddle boat, panting heavily. After catching her breath, she raised a pale smile. "What, I thought you cared a lot about your team... It seems not." Zao Peng froze in the paddle boat, now experiencing her own bewilderment. It wasn''t until another ssh broke the palpable confusion on her face that she spoke up again. Philibert''s face suddenly emerged from the water, gasping for air, and hastily shouted, "Renew... renew!" He immediately grabbed the paddle boat that had flipped him over and climbed back on. "What... What''s going on?" The round-faced man turned towards theke''s surface and shouted, "Loudspeaker! Didn''t you say that once the water level reaches 1.8 meters, we would be forcibly drowned?" As soon as the words left his mouth, he realized it and hurriedly nodded towards Philibert. "Of course, I don''t want you to die..." There was, of course, no response from the loudspeaker. After all, it had stated that it couldn''t hear anything except for renewals. Philibert''s wet hair clung to his face, hisplexion pale, and his lips continued to drip water. He looked more confused and perplexed than anyone else. After a few seconds, he murmured softly, "I... I don''t know why I didn''t die..." "I know why," Lin Sanjiu called out from a distance, sounding tired, helpless, and somewhat amused. She hummed lightly and chuckled, "Upon careful consideration, the wording of the rules introduced by this pocket dimension is quite interesting... It misled us and didn''t tell a single lie." Chapter 982: A Plethora of Scheming

Chapter 982: A Plethora of Scheming

Human curiosity is truly a powerful force, especially when it concerns one''s life and death. Since entering the pocket dimension, for the first time, everyone sat obediently on the boat, waiting for Lin Sanjiu to continue exining. Philibert seemed to still be recovering from the ordeal of escaping death, gasping for breaths that spread across half of theke''s surface. "Mislead? Ah, I understand," the round-faced man shook his head. "Indeed, the pocket dimension never explicitly stated that we couldn''t go ashore or anything like that..." "I''m not referring to that," Lin Sanjiu interrupted him. Under the distant gazes of everyone, she took a deep breath and leaned back on her seat. Having ingested an unknown amount ofke water, she now felt heavy and in desperate need of rest, taking advantage of speaking to catch her breath. "I guess the way the brain operates is different at the moment just before one''s death... I thought I couldn''t make it, desperately wanting to grab onto any life-saving straw. It was at that moment that I suddenly realized." Now, as she recalled that moment when she thought she would be forever trapped in the greenke teeming with corpses, it made her shudder with a lingering fear. "What... What?" "Think carefully, what did the loudspeaker actually say? Did it really mention that ''the water level would rise to 1.8 meters after thirty minutes''?" "Did it not?" Natasha asked skeptically. "No," Lin Sanjiu emphatically uttered two words. "Now that I recall, everything is crystal clear. If you haven''t forgotten, you''ll realize that when the pocket dimension introduced the rules, the exact words were, ''Once the water starts pouring in, it will rise uniformly over time, reaching 1.8 meters after thirty minutes.''" She emphasized the words ''after thirty minutes,'' and as soon as she finished speaking, someone indeed let out a low gasp. "But... Isn''t it possible that this sentence also includes the ''thirty minutes'' itself?" The round-faced man hesitantly raised his voice. Lin Sanjiu nced at him. If it weren''t for his gesture, she would have already had a hole in her temple courtesy of Philibert. Unable to understand why he had saved her, she temporarily suppressed that thought and replied, "Strictly speaking, it shouldn''t include the ''thirty minutes'' itself, but I don''t deny that some people might have that impression. However, in my opinion, the pocket dimension deliberately misled and hinted at us... Have you ever wondered why we subconsciously associated the thirty minutes with the water level reaching 1.8 meters?" "But you just said it yourself," Natasha immediately answered, "the pocket dimension mentioned thirty minutes" "That''s true, but what does that thirty minutes refer to?" Everyone seemed momentarily stunned, not understanding her point. Furrowing her brow, Lin Sanjiu organized her thoughts and said, "Think about the order in which it introduced the rules. The pocket dimension initially mentioned that the water level in theke would rise, but it didn''t specify how long it would take. Instead, it continued to introduce the next rule about boat rentals. It was when we asked the pocket dimension why we needed to rent the boat for two consecutive thirty-minute periods that it replied because after thirty minutes, the water level would rise to 1.8 meters." Finally, someone eximed, "Oh!" in sudden realization. "So you see, the thirty minutes mentioned by the pocket dimension actually only refers to one thingthe boat rental duration. It has no real connection to the time it takes for the water to pour in," Lin Sanjiu said, shifting her gaze to Zao Peng. She then realized that the disciplined woman, who resembled a ss monitor, had distanced herself from the group at some point. "Didn''t Zao Peng mention it? She said there were two thirty-minute intervals in the pocket dimension, one for boat rental and the other for the water level. There could be a trap here... Even if it wasn''t intentional, she inadvertently reinforced the suggestion. None of us objected at the time because we smoothly epted the suggestion, thinking that it would indeed take thirty minutes for the water to rise." As she mentioned the person''s name, everyone''s attention suddenly focused on Zao Peng. Philibert let out a low hum and asked, "Where are you going?" Zao Peng stopped and looked up at herpanions, remaining silent. "Furthermore, the pocket dimension denied this and said there were no traps, right?" Lin Sanjiu spoke slowly as she carefully recalled. "The loudspeaker said that it would be too troublesome to start the countdown from the time we boarded, so it would be based on the water pouring in. However, even though it was based on the water pouring in, what it calcted was the boat rental duration! We have been calcting it that way all along, haven''t we?" "To mislead us, the hints were not limited to that," she casually stepped towards several other paddle boats that were gathered together, gradually distancing herself from the group of teammates. Her voice grew louder as she continued, "You should remember that the pocket dimension''s rules stated that to renew, we must speak out loud, right? When that sentence was said, just like me, all of you probably thought of the same possibility: that a person who fell into the water after thirty minutes might not be able to speak and renew, and would be drowned... Otherwise, why would we be reminded to speak out loud? But can you say that sentence was a lie? No. Because we really have to speak out loud for the pocket dimension to hear us and grant us a renewal." "But... Why give such a suggestion?" "To make the members who enter the pocket dimension use the rules to harm each other," Lin Sanjiu replied naturally. "Although the items of our group have been sealed for special reasons, haven''t you also tried to use this rule to harm us?" At this moment, Lin Sanjiu didn''t forget to pull Philibert to her side and said, "We are fortunate to have survived... The possibility of being drowned increased rapidly from zero starting at 30 minutes and 1 second. With every additional second, the chance of drowning significantly increased. It''s been over 32 minutes now, right?" "Did you also kill Lewis?" Philibert coldly smiled at the girl who resembled a ss monitor. "Do you think I have no way to deal with you just because I mortgaged all my Special Items?" "He wasn''t killed by me, and it was just an ident," Zao Peng''s voice sounded stern as she replied, "There was an error of five or six seconds... Isn''t that normal?" Regardless of her defense, Lin Sanjiu understood one thing: she was no longer the primary target for that group. Just as she was thinking this, she identally bumped into another rowboat, causing her own boat to sway slightly. Finally, she was next to the other boats, and she breathed a sigh of relief. The quickly sinking boats were almost gone, and the boats everyone was sitting on had remained stable for quite some time. From the outside, it was hard to tell which boat was sturdy. However, if anyone among them knew how to distinguish, it was likely Zao Peng. "I have a question for her," Lin Sanjiu raised her voice and nced back and forth at the other boat. "I can understand if you want to harm me, but why would you harm your own group members? You killed Lewis, and I fell into the water, but why did you also target Philibert and Natasha?" "Me?" The Eastern European girl seemed surprised. "Have you forgotten? When your boat was sinking, it was her who suggested you jump out of the water. At that time, Lewis hadn''t approached you yet, and the other boats were even farther away..." Whether Zao Peng intentionally harmed others or not, she had to do it now. Natasha suddenly turned her head, and Zao Peng''s reaction remained calm. "I already knew you used to be in an acrobatic circus troupe. Even without your evolved abilities, your skills are still impressive." Zao Peng didn''t raise her voice, and Lin Sanjiu could only catch a vague idea, "It was because you were bold enough to jump out of the boat that I made the suggestion. Otherwise, it would have been a mere suggestion. But I didn''t expect that Lewis would approach you just because of your shout... He deserved to die." "You admit it?" Natasha stood up abruptly, and a rapid series of words rolled off her tongue in her nativenguage. It seemed that when she was particrly excited, the trantor couldn''t keep up with her speed. "Why are you all looking at me like this?" Zao Peng calmly asked. "Didn''t that woman ask me why I would harm more members of the same group? I don''t enjoy killing... The truth is, I have already figured out which boats are sturdy." Lin Sanjiu''s heart skipped a beat, and she slowly reached for her back pocket. Just as she had an automatic rifle in her back pocket, posthuman weapons were not limited to Special Items. The others probably had weapons on them as well, and if the situation turned into a fight... "But I only found two boats that are still intact and won''t sink after carefully searching for a while. Maybe I haven''t seen all the boats yet. For now, you can kill me and take my boat... but you need to decide who the boat belongs to after I die. Because once I''m dead, you''ll never know how to distinguish between good and bad boats." "If you''re willing to tell me the answer," the round-faced man spoke almost immediately as the crowd fell silent, "I''m willing to help you fend off their attacks." He was the only one Zao Peng hadn''t attempted to kill, which meant that Zao Peng intended to leave thest boat to him. He knew exactly how to make use of this point. Lin Sanjiu tightly gripped the edge of her seat, gritting her teeth without saying a word. This woman indeed held their fate in her hands. Just beside her, the boat she had just bumped into and hadn''t had time to switch to was slowly tilting, gradually sinking into the water. It was as if it was drunk, gradually being swallowed by the water. Whether it was an illusion or not, even the boat she was sitting on seemed unstable... She felt a chilling sensation seeping through the cracks. "Don''t think I''m bluffing," Zao Peng chuckled in a low voice. "I''m going back to return the boat now. If you all stay still, I will shout the method to distinguish good boats to you just before I return the boat. Otherwise... we can all die here together." Chapter 983: A Clue

Chapter 983: A Clue

"Why are you all looking at me like this?" As Zao Peng turned the boat around to head towards the rental point, she poked her head out and shouted, "Don''t me me. If you want to me someone, me yourselves for not being goodpanions from the start. I don''t trust you because you didn''t trust others." "But I never--" Before the round-faced man could finish his sentence, Zao Peng had already turned the steering wheel, smoothly maneuvering the rowboat, leaving only her back to the rest of the group. The blue swan on the water made creaking sounds but showed no signs of sinking. "What''s different about her boat?" Philibert shouted anxiously. "Did anyone see?" "Our senses have all diminished. Can we hear what she''s saying from this distance?" The round-faced man expressed his concern. "I don''t think she would kindly give us a reminder," Natasha sneered and paddled her boat closer to the other rowboats. "Rescue us? Aren''t you afraid that we will hold her ountable? I don''t believe her luck is that good. I''m waiting for her to sink halfway!" Although they said these things, for some reason, no one drew their weapons on Zao Peng''s retreating figure. Lin Sanjiu squinted her eyes and quickly estimated the distance between Zao Peng and herself. Under the gloomy sky without sunlight, her pupils appeared several shades deeper, reflecting the shimmering light and shadows on theke''s surface. She had about four or five minutes left to make a decision. The chilling sensation that seemed like an illusion earlier had now seeped through the soles of her shoes. Lin Sanjiu stood up in the boat filled with water, grabbed onto another boat with one hand, and carefully bent down to climb in. This boat was also clean and brand newsince she didn''t know how to distinguish, she might as well rely on luck with a boat that looked fine on the outside. However, her luck was bad. Just as she stood steady in the new boat, the boat suddenly creaked and tilted, throwing her into the seat and rolling her off the boat. Lin Sanjiu''s heart nearly leaped out of her chest. She quickly twisted her body and, as she mmed into the boat''s side, managed to lodge herself in the chest cavity while grabbing onto the edge of another boat. Her fingernails scraped against the boat''s surface, and with a push from her fingertips, the boat she touched moved slightly backward. The weight of Lin Sanjiu''s entire body was supported by her feet hooked onto the edge of the seat. One side of her shoulder was immersed in water, and the waves seemed like bloodthirsty beasts that had awakened, roaring and surging up one after another, as if they wanted to swallow her whole. She gritted her teeth and extended her arm with all her strength. Just as she was about to reach the boat''s hull, her weapon bag slipped from her back and, apanied by a curse, plopped into the water. There was no time to worry about it now. Lin Sanjiu released her grip with her feet, lunged forward, and finally managed to grab onto the edge of a third boat. She exerted all her strength, pulling herself closer. She kicked the boat behind her, and with a loud impact, it sank straight down, leaving behind only white water sshes. Lin Sanjiu climbed onto the third boat, breathing heavily. She hurriedly reached into the water and paddled vigorously a few times. The weapon bag had disappeared, and all she could see was the dark greenke water, making it impossible to see anything clearly. "Damn it!" she muttered under her breath, restraining the urge to punch the boat. The so-called "Special Item" mortgage only applied to the Special Item''s abilities; everything was still stored in her bag. She never expected that everything would end up at the bottom of theke, and she couldn''t even dive to retrieve them! Forget it. If she was going to sacrifice her life here, that bag of Special Items could only be considered a trailer! With this in mind, Lin Sanjiu looked up at Zao Peng''s boat. The key point was always how to distinguish between good and bad rowboats. Zao Peng didn''t seem like the exceptionally clever type like Ji Shanqing. How did she manage to guess the answer ahead of everyone? Coupled with the announcement through the loudspeaker that it was "easy to distinguish"... Could she have sensed something that Lin Sanjiu hadn''t? But it was impossible. Lin Sanjiu bit her lip until it turned white. She had thoroughly inspected the rowboats, not letting a single tissue, scratch, or stain escape her attention... How could Zao Peng see something she couldn''t? Even though she exerted her utmost effort, the top speed of Zao Peng''s rowboat was still limited by the pocket dimension. Nevertheless, it was still clear enough to see the swan''s tail half and the white sshes it left on the greenke. At the end of the white sshes were the three group members and the twenty or thirty rowboats they upied. They seemed to have made some n. After a low conversation that was barely audible across theke, it turned into indistinguishable background noise. From the start, several figures had been constantly moving in and out of the rowboats, seemingly desperately inspecting each boat. They finally stopped and looked in Lin Sanjiu''s direction when they heard her sshing in the water. Lin Sanjiu pulled her arm out of theke, shaking it off, only to hear Natasha shout at her, "Well, did you find any clues in theke?" She was momentarily stunned, realizing something. After half an hour of searching, it was unlikely that there was anything overlooked on these rowboats. Therefore, the method to find a good boat most likelyy outside the boatsin theke. It seemed that the three of them hadn''t noticed that she had lost her weapon bag, probably assuming that she had thought of the same thing and was searching for clues in the water. Could the clue be rted to the fragments of the rowboats at the bottom of theke? She stared at the green water, lost in thought. If a boat was missing a part, and that part was found at the bottom of theke, it meant that the boat had sunk before. This logic was easy to understand, but it was practically unfeasible. Setting aside everything else, could they dive to search for parts? pocket dimension wouldn''t use a method that even a posthuman couldn''t aplish as a means to clear the game... So what could it be? Is it rted to the corpses at the bottom of theke? Could the areas with fewer corpses have more sturdy boats? Lin Sanjiu''s mind was filled with the swaying emerald green water, clusters of giant seaweed-like corpses slowly drifting underwater. Their bloated, pale limbs moved leisurely in circles. But that''s not possible either. Reliance on corpses to differentiate would be like trying to find a sword using the reflection in the water. "What are you thinking?" When Philibert''s voice suddenly sounded, it seemed like he was right beside her. Lin Sanjiu lifted her head and realized that while she was lost in thought, he had paddled his boat to a distance of over ten meters. "I hope I didn''t startle you." The middle-aged gentleman appeared disheveled, which contrasted with his usualposure. "Look, our team member has already covered more than a third of the distance. We let her go a certain distance, not because we bought into her act, but to see how her boat fares." He wasn''t asposed when Zao Peng had just left. "So what?" "Let me be straightforward. Assuming Zao Peng''s boat is indeed a good one, then we might face three possibilities next," Philibert raised a hand. "The best-case scenario is that after Zao Peng disembarks, she will shout the method to distinguish good boats for us to hear. The probability of this happening is slightly higher than the pocket dimension suddenly deciding to let us out." Lin Sanjiu nodded. "The worst-case scenario is that she disembarks and leaves, and we both lose her boat and have no idea about her method." "So?" "But besides these two scenarios, there''s apromise option." Philibert stared at Lin Sanjiu, furrowing his brows. "Where is your gun? What about your bag?" She tried to maintain a neutral expression and nced down at her feet intentionally. "Here. What''s the matter?" "Good. Let''s make a deal now. Did you see Zao Peng?" Philibert pointed from a distance, and Lin Sanjiu quickly followed his gaze with a rapid nceshe only saw the blue swan but not the short-haired woman''s figure. "She was half-lying on the seat while paddling. Apart from you and your gun, our weapons can''t incapacitate her without damaging the boat," Philibert calmly stated. "You''ll be responsible for killing her, and the rest of us will tow the boats back. Remember, the risk of the boat sinking halfway lies with us. Then, together, we''ll analyze the differences in her boat and clear the game. How about it?" Apart from some differences, this n coincided perfectly with Lin Sanjiu''s original n. However, who would have thought that her gun would sink at this moment? The things that should be there weren''t, but the things that shouldn''t be there kept appearing multiple times... Wait. The things that shouldn''t be there? Lin Sanjiu frowned, perplexed by the sudden thought that arose in her mind. What shouldn''t be there? But before she could ponder deeper, Philibert grew impatient and urged, "What are you thinking? We didn''t have any grudges, and if we wanted to pursue or kill, we would wait until we''re out of the pocket dimension. Now we need to cooperate to clear the game." How can we cooperate without a gun? "Let me think for a moment," she said, bracing herself. "But there''s no time to think?" Philibert seemed surprised that she couldn''te to a decision at this point. "If she goes further, can you still hit her? Are you nning to follow her on this boat that might sink?" "Philibert!" A sudden shout from behind startled both of them. It was Natasha. "Her boat is sinking!" "What?" The middle-aged gentleman turned abruptly. Indeedfrom Lin Sanjiu''s perspective, she could see the blue swan slowly tilting, apanied by Zao Peng''s shrill and furious scream, "How is this possible? There are no scratches or marks on my boat! This pocket dimension is wed and unfair!" Scratches? Lin Sanjiu instantly remembered the scene earlier when she scraped the rowboat with her nails. The person sinking along with the boat, about to drown, might be even more franticwas this what Zao Peng had observed? No, she had also noticed some wear and tear on the boats; the struggle marks left by the drowning people should be the "things that should be there"... What were the things that shouldn''t be there that she subconsciously noticed? A sudden realization shed through Lin Sanjiu''s mind, and she couldn''t help but take a sharp breathPhilibert immediately caught it and raised his eyes sharply. Chapter 984: No One Should Expect to Survive

Chapter 984: No One Should Expect to Survive

"You know the answer," it wasn''t a question but a statement filled with certainty. The middle-aged gentleman stared intently at Lin Sanjiu and slowly reached into his pocket. "What is it?" Lin Sanjiu nced at the blue swan boat, already halfway submerged in the distance, then turned her gaze back with a cold expression. "No need to be so guarded," she nced at his pocket, "After Zao Peng''s death, there are only four of us left here. ording to the conditions set by the pocket dimension, we can all survive." Philibert''s hand froze, a mix of surprise and suspicion crossing his face. "You... you''re willing to tell us? Tell your enemies?" He seemed unable toprehend this point and quickly came up with a new possibility. "I understand, we have no way to verify if you''re telling the truth. You can say anything." "I''m different from you." Lin Sanjiu snorted lightly, "You''ve been plotting to attack me once we''re out of the pocket dimension, thinking I took it seriously as well? I don''t care what happens to you once we''re out of the pocket dimension because no matter how many of youe, I can still beat you back." The middle-aged gentleman seemed at a loss for words for a moment. After a few seconds, he opened his mouth as if he had just swallowed something hard and asked, "So... what does a sturdy boat look like?" "First, let them gather all the boats together," Lin Sanjiu gestured towards the two of them in the distance, "It''ll be easier for us to search one by one." "Search... for what?" Philibert asked, wearing the same look of confusion when she repeated the phrase after Natasha and the round-faced man had gathered closer. "Trash or stains." This answer clearly caught Philibert off guard. As Natasha and the round-faced man approached, they all had the same puzzled expression. "What trash are we looking for?" Natasha asked while looking down at her feet. "When I was moving between the boats, I noticed that these rowboats can be roughly divided into two types." Lin Sanjiu climbed into a new boat and turned back to give the one she just left a kick. It started rocking and wobbling unsteadily. "... No, it''s not about the condition of the boat, it''s about cleanliness." The other three just stared at her nkly. The asional screams from Zao Peng, floating over theke, sounded sporadic and fragmented, more like the sound of a cold winter wind passing through cracks, less like a human. "The loudspeaker said the distinguishing method is simple, and after guessing the answer, I found it really is simple." Lin Sanjiu was now back on the yellow duck boat she had been on before, and she bent down to pick up a stic cup from under the seat. She held it up to them. "Take a look." It was a thin and soft stic cup, resembling a milk tea cup, with a straw inserted in the lid, with half of it protruding outside. "The rowboats don''t have doors, and to facilitate visitors'' entry and exit, there''s only the seat and the foot pedal inside, with hardly any ce to catch trash." Lin Sanjiu gestured around them. "We all thought of one thing before: if something is missing from the boat, it means it might have sunk to the bottom. But we didn''t consider it from the opposite directionwhat if something extra is on the boat, which could indicate it hasn''t sunk to the bottom?" "Trash...?" the round-faced man muttered. "Yes. Besides this cup, I''ve also seen stic bottles, tissues, and other trash on other boats, although I don''t remember which ones exactly," Lin Sanjiu said, casually tossing the cup into the water. All their gazes were drawn to ita transparent stic cup floated on the surface of theke, swaying with the water''s ripples, showing no signs of sinking for quite a while. "When I realized this, I also considered another possibility." Lin Sanjiu stared at the stic cup. "The bottom of theke is filled with trash and corpses. Is it possible that when the pocket dimension salvaged the sunken boats, theke''s trash got caught inside the boats?" "Tissues," Natasha suddenly looked up, "Where did you see tissues on a boat? Tissues can''t float in from the bottom of thekethey would disintegrate in the water." "This stic cup can''t be from the bottom of theke either," the round-faced man stared at the cup on the water''s surface with an intense gaze. "It''s lighter than water, and the only possibility for it to sink is if water has seeped into the cup. But there''s nothing inside this stic cup..." "Keep searching," Lin Sanjiu waved to them, "We can''t rule out the possibility of the water drying up. But now we know we should look for boats with ''extra things''whether it''s trash or sticky juice stains that still look like they haven''t been soaked in water. Those are our targets!" "There aren''t many boats left that haven''t sunk," the middle-aged gentleman summed up, "It shouldn''t take more than ten minutes for us to start heading back." "What if we find more than four boats?" Natasha raised an eyebrow. That possibility was quite likely, considering some trash might have indeed floated into the boats from the bottom of theke, and it would be difficult to determine if items like stic bags had been submerged. Lin Sanjiu surveyed the group and emphasized, "Then we''ll line up all the boats together and tow them forward. Since only one person can sit on each boat, if someone''s boat starts sinking, the other three have to cooperate to switch to the next boat." The three individuals, who were originally part of the same group, had a momentary pause in their expressions upon hearing these words. "Remember, from now on, we must cooperate fully and help each other. Otherwise, anyone could be the next Zao Peng," Lin Sanjiu paused and raised her voice, "Do you understand?" Even though they belonged to the same organization within the Twelve Worlds, they still lived in a constant state of fear and scarcity. The more scarce resources became, the more people felt that "I can only survive if everyone else is dead." This notion was deeply ingrained in the posthumans, sometimes causing them to turn a blind eye and making it difficult to ept that humans were a species that needed cooperation to survive. Although the group nodded in agreement, Lin Sanjiu couldn''t help but feel a bit uneasy as she stepped into another boat. Natasha followed closely behind her and hadn''t given up on her question, "Um, you mentioned seeing tissues" Before she could finish her sentence, a sharp sound cut her off. Lin Sanjiu had just turned her head when her vision was engulfed by a bright white shapanied by a thunderous boom and a shower of water droplets raining down on thema broken rowboat soared high into the air. In an instant, they were drenched once again, stunned as they turned their heads. Zao Peng stood on the sunken blue swan boat, the water having just reached her waist. On her shoulder was a pure ck cylindrical device that Lin Sanjiu didn''t recognize, but she knew she wouldn''t like the answer. "You bastards, if I can''t survive, neither will any of you!" she shouted hoarsely. Chapter 985: The Final Obstacle Before Clearing the Stage

Chapter 985: The Final Obstacle Before Clearing the Stage

The blue swan boat probably capsized during its sinking, giving Zao Peng the opportunity to board it and escape being drowned. The air was filled with the pungent smell of gunpowder, and the scattered pieces of the boat on theke surface curled and ckened in sporadic mes before sinking slowly into the water. For a few seconds, no one could utter a word. Just one nce at the ck cylindrical device on Zao Peng''s shoulder was enough to indicate that its recoil must be extremely powerful. At this moment, her physical abilities were no different from an ordinary person''s, yet she managed to withstand the recoil and not be pushed into the waterwhat kind of hatred had fueled such strength? "What are you all trying to do?" Her voice rose high with excitement, trembling and hysterical, "Are you looking for boats? Great, let me help you find them!" Before she could finish her words, Lin Sanjiu felt a sense of dangeranother identical "boom" echoed, and a burst of fire streaked across theke, smashing into several rowboats. Fragments, sshes, and sparks flew into the air, startling the group who quickly bent down and huddled at the bottom of the rowboat. Thick smoke filled the air, obscuring their vision. "No? Not yet?" Zao Peng''s voice rang out, a mixture of crying andughter, "Then I''ll continue to help you find!" "Wait!" Lin Sanjiu shouted, but the thirdunch painted the sky of the pocket dimension red. She didn''t know how many rowboats had turned into ming debris this time, and in her anxious state, she couldn''t spare a nce. She could only keep calling out, "Wait! Stop destroying the boats! You can survive!" She repeated it several times, and Zao Peng seemed to finally listen. The ck cylindrical device fell silent for a few seconds, and the short-haired woman only uttered one word, "Oh?" "Quickly shoot!" Philibert, on another boat nearby, shouted to Lin Sanjiu in a pale voice. His boat was closer to the explosion, and he seemed to be swaying more, as if being pushed by water waves or shockwaves. With every sway, his eyes looked as if they were about to pop out. "This pocket dimension can be cleared by the entire group!" Lin Sanjiu ignored the middle-aged man and shouted, "As long as everyone who enters the pocket dimension cooperates, every individual can survive!" It was only now that she realized this, and she felt so stupid! Looking back, when the horn of the pocket dimension introduced the rules, apart from necessary background information like "beautiful scenery, clean water," there was hardly any idle talkthough it was subtle and full of implications, not a single word was wasted! "The pocket dimension repeatedly emphasized itsziness and unwillingness to deal with any trouble, right?" Lin Sanjiu crouched behind the rowboat''s steering wheel, gazing at the greenke between her and Philibert, and shouted loudly, "The pocket dimension doesn''t lie, and it doesn''t speak nonsense, but it tirelessly told us two conflicting things. One, it iszy, and two, despite beingzy, it still retrieves sunken boats from theke and puts them back in their original positions!" Lin Sanjiu''s words echoed on theke surface, apanied only by the crackling sound of mes burning on the water. For a moment, she even thought she was the only person left on theke. "I know what you''re thinkingno, putting the boats back is not to increase the difficulty. If it just wanted to make things difficult, it could have said that there are four good boats among the two hundred or so boats. After all, this is the pocket dimension, who would question where these boats came from?" She took a breath, feeling her throat sore from the smoke, "Moreover, this is not entirely my spection. I dare say this because I have aparison. Do you remember how the pocket dimension answered our questions about the water''s edge?" She swallowed a mouthful of saliva and continued to shout, "It said, ''Anyway, that''s how it is,'' right? No exnation at all, and we all epted it. So why does the pocket dimension have such apletely different reaction when ites to sunken boats? It''s because it wants us to realize one thing" But her voice suddenly got stuck in her throat as she stared nkly at the green water in front of her. She watched as wave after wave pushed a human head towards her, and she instantly forgot the rest of her words. Natasha''s eyes were wide, herplexion even paler against the backdrop of the green water. Her body was severed below the sternum, and as she gradually sank, she looked like a young girl standing in the water, with only her head exposed. Blood floated up in patches, then dispersed and diluted. As the head drifted away, it sank deeper and deeper. "I was wrong," Zao Peng''s voice came from afar, "I shouldn''t have sent Natasha''s boat flying. I should have smashed every empty boat and watched you all kill each other... live and let live..." Continuing to talk about clearing the stage together seemed meaningless now. "I don''t understand," the round-faced man shouted from the boat where he hid behind Lin Sanjiu and the middle-aged man, his voice strained, "Why do you hate us so much? Why do you not want us to live? You can clearly survive too" "I don''t believe a word she says!" Zao Peng yelled, "She didn''t mention anything about clearing the stage from the beginning. Why bring it up now? It''s too coincidental!" Lin Sanjiu lifted her head and before she could speak, she saw Philibert on the opposite side gesturing to her as if shooting a gun. She could only shake her head and, just as Zao Peng resumed her screaming, "You all never nned to clear the stage together from the beginning. Each and every one of you harbors evil intentions! Wasn''t it Natasha who killed Lewis? He died, and you all acted as if nothing happened! It''s you, it''s you who forced me to defend myself, forced me to get on this boat and go back... Now, now I''m stuck in the middle of thekeridiculous, and now you start talking about helping each other?" Suppressing her surprise, Lin Sanjiu sighed deeply. She had dealt with people like Zao Peng before. Once the situation changed, they would readily turn against those around them, resorting to extreme measures, but deep down, they always believed that everything was the fault of others and they were only acting out of necessity. Even though the hope was slim, she still had to try "Do you want us all to die more, or do you want to live more?" Theke surface fell silent for a moment. "Instead of cooperating to clear the stage, I have a better idea," Zao Peng lowered her voice, hoarsely saying, "Now that Natasha is dead, there are still only four of us here. Have you figured out how to distinguish the boats? Bring the boats to me... Otherwise, I''ll blow them up one by one. If you bring me a bad boat, I''ll make sure none of you can reach the finish line before it sinks. I''ve said it before, if I die, none of you will survive." The round-faced man suddenly burped. "Let''s agree for now," he said in a trembling voice, "but... the boat Natasha got on earlier had a bundle of tissues inside." Chapter 986: Judging a Person by Their Actions

Chapter 986: Judging a Person by Their Actions

"I see, it''s a portableuncher," Philibert said in a low voice as Lin Sanjiu and the round-faced man approached him again. "It should be amon product manufactured by the Twelve Worlds Workshop. Killing all of us is enough for it to achieve its purpose." The paddles of the pedal boat stopped, and both of them fell silent for a few seconds. "If only I still had my Special Item," the round-faced man sighed and stated the obvious. "I''ll bring thest boat over," Philibert nodded at them, turning the pedal boat in the distance towards the lone dolphin boat. "Then we can start." Except for thest dolphin boat, all the pedal boats on theke were now gathered together. Zao Peng had already urged them impatiently twice, and at this moment, she shouted from afar, "Stop wasting time! The boats are all here, so start searching! Find the good boats and bring them to me!" "Understood," Lin Sanjiu replied, exchanging a nce with the round-faced man. In fact, they had already identified the good boats, as the pocket dimension had clearly shown no intention of making things difficult for them in this regard. After eliminating Natasha''s boat, they had found "garbage that hadn''t been soaked in water" on only three boats among the remaining twenty or so pedal boats: the yellow duck, the t-bottomed boat, and the blue whale. "What if your n doesn''t work?" the round-faced man couldn''t help but ask in a low voice. "One good boat must be given to Zao Peng... So, how do we decide who doesn''t get a good boat?" "As long as you follow the n, it won''te to that," Lin Sanjiu replied with a furrowed brow. They both pretended to search for clues on various boats for a while, and then she couldn''t help but ask, "Why did you save my life back then?" The round-faced man pursed his lips and fell silent, seemingly reluctant to speak. "Don''t tell anyone, because I am still a member of the Night Wanderers," he averted his gaze and finally spoke, "You could have killed me with a single shot, but you didn''t... You spared my life, and I can''t go without repaying that. So, after we leave the pocket dimension, we''ll be even." This answer was far beyond Lin Sanjiu''s expectations, leaving her momentarily at a loss for words. It was only when Philibert approached with the dolphin boat that she cleared her throat and whispered, "You trust my n, right?" The middle-aged gentleman''s face tightened, either out of nervousness orck of confidence. After a few seconds, he nodded firmly. "Let''s do it!" Lin Sanjiu nodded at them, and the three of them immediately boarded separate pedal boats. The fact that just a few minutes ago they were adversaries ready to attack each other made her even more worried. In her n, or rather, in the method of clearing this stage in the pocket dimension, the most crucial aspect was trust between posthumans. And trust happened to be rarer than any survival resource. "Wait!" Zao Peng watched as they started their pedal boats and suddenly shouted, making all three of them jump, "What are you doing? I told you to bring the good boat to me!" "I understand, but we have only found one good boat for now," Lin Sanjiu shouted back, stepping on the pedals and moving forward. "If I give it to you, I won''t be able toe back. So, to avoid sinking halfway, I asked them to tow a few boats and rece mine." Zao Peng hesitated for a moment, seemingly considering the authenticity of her words. From Lin Sanjiu''s perspective, she had to leave some possibility for her, the round-faced man, and Philibert to survive. And Lin Sanjiu was well aware of this. Taking advantage of Zao Peng''s silence, she pedaled a few more times, feeling the increasing heaviness in her legs with each stroke. On theke''s surface, three pedal boats formed a straight line, gliding over the green water, leaving long white trails that gradually dissipated on either side. Each boat had been tied to another boat using clothes, belts, and simr items, dragging them forward bit by bit. After the other boat was towed, the speed of all three boats noticeably slowed down. The distance that should have taken about three to four minutes to reach Zao Peng seemed like it would take about twice as long. Lin Sanjiu looked up at Zao Peng and noticed her shifting on the boat, possibly due to feeling uneasy. In order to distract her attention and prevent her from suddenly deciding to fire theuncher, Lin Sanjiu shouted, "Have you realized the method for all of us to clear this stage? The boats that sink as soon as you step on them have all sunk. The remaining boats can stay on the water''s surface for several minutes. After finding the four good boats, if we use them as ''core transport boats'' and tow the other boats together to form a bridge, then everyone can sessfully clear the stage!" Zao Peng froze on theke''s surface, seemingly taken aback by this simple and clear solution. "The pocket dimension''s designated method for clearing the stage is to return to the boat. But it never said that the boat we return to must be the sturdy one, right? Instead, it specifically mentioned that all boats, regardless of sinking or not, will be ced back in their original positions. In this concept instilled by the pocket dimension, good boats and bad boats are treated equally." Theke surface remained still, with no breeze, only her own voice echoing. "Pedal boats that are not the correct answer will sink while we are paddling, but after sinking, they will be salvaged and ced back in their original positions. The focus of this concept in the pocket dimension is not how it vites its own nature by salvaging the boats... The key point has always been whenor rather, wherea pedal boat sinks after someone boards it. Just think, if someone were to tow you with two boats that can stay afloat for four minutes, even if you don''t get a sturdy good boat, wouldn''t you still be able to clear the stage?" These words were sessful in diverting Zao Peng''s attention to the topic of "how to clear the stage with everyone." Lin Sanjiu estimated the distance between her and Zao Peng and increased her pace. After a while, Zao Peng''s face with short hair and downturned mouth became clearer and closer. "You''ve crafted this nonsense so meticulously that I almost believed you," Zao Peng said, looking at Lin Sanjiu as she drew closer, letting out a coldugh. "But unfortunately, you forgot one thingthe pocket dimension only epts one returned boat every ten minutes. With abilities, items, and Potential Growth Value, you can only mortgage a total of 90 minutes. Deducting the round trip of 20 minutes, you''re left with only 70 minutes. Whether it''s searching for boats or clearing the stage ording to your n, it will take at least 10 minutesbined, right? That leaves us with only 60 minutes. The first person to return a boat can only do so at the earliest in the 31st minute. As a result, at most, only five people can survive. Oh, I understand now, no wonder you didn''t want to reveal this method earlier" She stared at Lin Sanjiu, her eyes narrowed, resembling the face of a snake. "Because we happen to have five people. It''s you," Zao Peng''s breathing became rapid. "You are the one who caused all of this" She was sowing discord! Just as Lin Sanjiu felt a tightness in her heart, unexpectedly, Zao Peng suddenly lowered her voice and her face, only raising her eyes to look at Lin Sanjiu with a smile. "Since you brought me a boat, I''ll tell you some information for free. There is a person with an ability called [Judging a Person by Their Actions]... Is the boat you brought a good boat?" Lin Sanjiu nodded. Zao Peng''s smile remained on her lips. "You go up, and I''ll take the boat you''re currently on." Chapter 987: Time to Retreat

Chapter 987: Time to Retreat

The ck cannon barrel resembled a single eye. Under its silent gaze, Lin Sanjiu climbed onto another boat. Zao Peng remained seated on the sinking boat without moving and asked, "What''s the method to distinguish the good boat?" "It has garbage that hasn''t been soaked in water," Lin Sanjiu replied with just that sentence. Zao Peng suddenly realized and eximed, "Ah!" She looked at the boat Lin Sanjiu had stepped on with a skeptical expression, then shifted her gaze, "Your boat doesn''t have anything. What''s the garbage inside the boat you brought me?" "It''s this," Lin Sanjiu picked up a piece of dry and neatly folded gum wrapper from under her feet. "Look, the garbage is on this boat." "Do you think I''m stupid?" Zao Peng scoffed. "You had plenty of chances to move it elsewhere. Hey, call them over." "What are you nning?" "What''s with the nervousness?" Zao Pengughed. "If someone who doesn''t know saw us, they would think we''re all in the same group." Perhaps because of Lin Sanjiu stepping into the boat, the boat beneath her was swaying with the water waves. She tightly grasped the edge of the seat, not responding to the other''s mockery. "When you all thought I had sunk and no matter how loudly I shouted, you didn''t even look at me," Zao Peng spoke, each word she uttered seemed soaked in hatred. "... After I finally stabilized myself, I saw that you were discussing so intently, as if your lives depended on it." Her mouth twitched, devoid of any hint of a smile. "You already know how to distinguish the good boat, so there''s no reason why it took you so long to find only one. I''m bing less and less convinced." Her voice turned hoarse as she continued, "Just before I bombarded Natasha, she was searching around on that boat as if she had picked up something. It just dawned on me when you spoke. She must have picked up some garbage. If her boat was indeed a good boat, then you would only have three boats left in your hands." Lin Sanjiu tried her best not to show any expression. "How could you bear to give the good boat to me?" Zao Peng shrugged her shoulder, shifting the ck cannon barrel on her shoulder. As the other two approached, startled by her movements, their pedal boat creaked under their sudden halt. This seemed to amuse her, as she burst into a few hystericalughs. "Come closer," shemanded while sitting on the sinking boat. It was like a military review as she looked inside each boat. Inside the boats brought over by the other two, there was a beverage bottle and a crumpled ball of paper. She furrowed her brows in thought, seemingly unable to decide which good boat to choose. After a few seconds, she looked up and asked, "Which one of you is willing to ride the boat this woman stepped on?" Philibert and the round-faced man exchanged nces, and the former dryly said, "... I''ll do it." However, that sentence somehow made Zao Peng make up her mind. She waved her hand to stop Philibert''s movement and instead pointed at the boat beneath the round-faced man, saying, "No, you ride. I want this one." Then, she pointed at Philibert and said, "Give me the boat you brought over." Under the gaze of the ck barrel, the group hurriedly switched boats. By the time they finished, all the boats were rocking unsteadily on theke surface. "Alright, now retreat," Zao Peng patted the ck barrel and cautiously said, "When you''ve moved further away, I''ll board the boat." "What''s the point of all this?" Philibert asked aloud. "She doesn''t believe the boat I brought is a good one," Lin Sanjiu said as she turned the steering wheelher boat moved, and the others followed, still in a straight line. "Yes," Zao Peng smiled. "You definitely won''t give me the good boat. So, the question is, whether the boat you''re riding is good or the boat you brought over... I don''t know. I have to rely on luck. She delivered the boat to me, and you two are supporting her" The two pedal boats left for her were now within Zao Peng''s reach. While scanning the interior of the boat with her gaze, she continued, "She might have guessed that I would be suspicious, so perhaps neither of her two boats is good in order to trick me. As the ones supporting her, there''s a high chance that you two will bring over a good boat for her. After eliminating her boats, I''ll choose two out of your four boats. It should be enough for me to reach the other side. Of course, there are other possibilities, but it''s still a six out of two problem. I can only choose the most likely one." Dragging one pedal boat at a time was already quite difficult, or else she would have loved to drag all the boats away. "I never realized before that you are so devious," Philibert couldn''t help but say. "I can''t keep up with your twists and turns..." "Just get lost," Zao Peng gritted her teeth andughed. "You want to build a bridge, right? Go, go test out this bullshit way of clearing the stage." Apart from the sound of paddles breaking the water''s surface, there was no response between the two sides. Once they had pulled apart, Zao Peng threw the ck barrel into the new boat andboriously and carefully climbed aboard. On theke surface, the boats on both sides gradually moved further away from each other, leaving only the ripples created by their wakes colliding with one another. The first boat to encounter trouble was the round-faced man''s boat. Being in the middle of the straight line, he was taken by surprise when his boat suddenly broke. His body tilted, and in a panic, he shouted, "Hey!" Philibert nced back at him and turned away. Lin Sanjiu saw it clearly from the back. Her heart tightened immediately. Just when she thought the two of them were about to turn against each other again, Philibert untied the knot, and the seagull boat he had been dragging was released, drifting backward with the water''s current. The middle-aged gentleman extended his arm, pushing it hard and shouted, "Quick, get on!" Round-faced man didn''t need Philibert''s urging. He pedaled the boat forward several times with all his might and leaned out from one side. When he grabbed the seagull boat''s stern, he also fell into the water with a heavy thud. After his previous boat sankpletely into theke bed, he gasped for breath and climbed onto the seagull boat, pedaling it forward step by step. "Change ces!" Lin Sanjiu reminded them in a low voice. Philibert slowed down his pace, while the round-faced man desperately pedaled the boat. He brushed past Philibert and became the first boat in a straight line. After pedaling for a while, they could see the boat pile less than a minute away. Suddenly, the middle-aged gentleman''s boat emitted a muffled cracking sound and began tilting and sinking slowly. "Pedal a few more steps forward as much as you can," Lin Sanjiu urgently shouted. "Climb up at the right moment!" When she passed Philibert with her boat, his face turned pale. He pedaled a few times and then froze, sitting stiffly on his seat, watching as water gradually seeped into his boat. Lin Sanjiu took his ce and nced forward, shouting, "Round-face!" "That''s not what I''m called," the round-faced man muttered. He hurriedly pedaled a few more steps forward, getting closer to the boat pile shaped like fingersbut before he could reach the boat pile, Lin Sanjiu''s voice came from behind, "He can''t hold on much longer, get off the boat!" The round-faced man''s body stiffenedeven if his face couldn''t be seen, his unwillingness was palpable. "Get off!" Lin Sanjiu yelled. The round-faced man grumbled under his breath, grabbed the center of the rope, and jumped into the water toward the fronthe pulled the boat off bnce, but it didn''t sink. Using the length of the rope, he swam forward with all his strength and finally extended his hand from the water,nding it on the foremost yellow duck in the boat pile. "Get ready!" the round-faced man turned around and shouted. He let go of the rope with a kick, and the pedal boat floated backward unsteadily. Lin Sanjiu immediately followed suit, jumping into the water while holding onto the rope. When she grabbed onto the round-faced man''s boat, Philibert''s boat disappeared from theke surface, thest corner sinking. The middle-aged gentleman was immersed in the water, his hand resting on Lin Sanjiu''s boat, panting heavily, his face ash-gray, as if he had narrowly escaped death. "Quick," Lin Sanjiu urged the round-faced man. "He won''tst much longer in that boat!" Dripping wet, the round-faced man stood up from the yellow duck, gasping for breath, and climbed into the next t-top boat. He pushed the yellow duck backward and, as soon as he stabilized himself, quickly climbed into the next blue whale boat. The same process repeated again and again as the boats were passed down like a game of musical chairs. Philibert''s boat sank twice, but both times he managed to save his life by grabbing the newly passed boat in time. When all three of them copsed exhaustedly onto the boats, Lin Sanjiu finally realized that Zao Peng''s screams were echoing across theke like thunder. "What''s happening?" she screamed in anguishpared to her previous hysteria, her voice was filled with genuine despair. "How is it possible... both boats sank!" Even though she knew what had happened, Lin Sanjiu couldn''t help but sit up and nce outside. That nce almost made her bite down on her own teeth in shockhow could her luck be so bad? She didn''t know whether to praise Zao Peng''s agility or notshe didn''t expect the other person to climb onto the sinking boat once again, but this time, she stood on top of it. Zao Peng''s two boats held on for quite a distance. The final sinking point was only a mere three to five meters away from the ce where they were retreating. Zao Peng was standing directly in front of the retreat point, with only her upper body exposed above the water, like a newly surfaced water ghost. "Don''t look so terrible," came Philibert''s weak voice from another boat. "Did you not notice? Her cannon fell off." Just as Lin Sanjiu was stunned, the round-faced man, pedaling on the blue whale boat, caught up from the other side. The pile of boats they created was merely a facade. The real purpose of their actions was to arrange the good boats one by one, extending the distance as much as possible to "receive" them. With the other boats providing cover on both sides, the line formed by the three boats became less noticeable. As if to confirm Philibert''s words, Zao Peng''s shadow in the distance was thrashing and groping in the water as if in madness. Several times, she twisted her body in a desperate search and almost fell into the water. Her howling and fragmented sounds floated in the air. The group silently watched her for a while, and the round-faced man asked, "What do we do next?" Lin Sanjiu squinted as she looked into the distance, gradually rxing her expression. "What else can we do?" she exhaled slightly. "We should retreat from the boats." Chapter 988: Dont You People Have Common Sense?

Chapter 988: Don''t You People Have Common Sense?

When they reached the disembarkation point, all three of them were soaked again, dripping with water. In the one or two minutes they had to get close to Zao Peng, their semi-dry clothes werepletely soaked by the sshes of water she created. Amidst the sshes, her thrown shoes, short knives, hysterical crying, cursing, and begging were mixed in. No matter what they had experienced before, witnessing another member of their kind experience a mental breakdown still put pressure on them, especially after all their evolutionary abilities had been stripped away. Amidst her piercing screams, the group silently approached the shore, tactfully avoiding looking back. Led by the round-faced man''s pedal boat, the three boats stopped in session beside a wooden tform made of nks extending from the shore into theke. Once they stepped onto it, the pocket dimension woulde to an end. Philibert checked his watch. "It''s already the 56th minute. It seems we have to mortgage another 30 minutes." He turned to Lin Sanjiu and said, "Give him one minute. That way, I''ll return the boat at 67 minutes, and you return it at 77 minutes, alright?" Lin Sanjiu noddedher attention had been scattered on the way there, and now she was thest one. "Then I''ll return the boat now," the round-faced man hurriedly shouted, as if afraid someone would snatch it from him. "Um... you guys keep an eye on the time." After finishing his words, he turned around and was about to speak towards the disembarkation point when Zao Peng suddenly burst into loudughter from behind, her voice hoarse and unpleasant, like another person. "In consideration of us being in the same group, answer me one question before you leave!" The round-faced man paused, couldn''t help but nce back at her. "How did your ability, [Judging a Person by Their Actions], suggest that you deal with Philibert?" Zao Peng''s every word made it sound like her throat was bleeding from the pain. "You sometimes grovel before people, sometimes act superior, sometimes are straightforward... I have to admit, I''m really impressed with how convenient [Judging a Person by Their Actions] is. But I noticed that you always avoid Philibert and have very little interaction with him. Tell me, what attitude does your ability rmend to benefit the most from Philibert?" Even though they were separated by two boats, Lin Sanjiu could tell that the round-faced man''s face turned purple-red in an instant. Without even looking at Philibert, he angrily retorted, "What nonsense are you spouting?" "What''s wrong? Weren''t you always understanding and supportive of me in private?" Zao Peng jeered coldly. "I admit, although I know about your ability, I couldn''t help but feel a sense of recognition towards you... Hey! You over there! Are you also under the mistaken impression that he''s a good person?" Lin Sanjiu didn''t answerZao Peng''s intentions were too obvious, and she didn''t want to waste any more time on it. She only shouted at the round-faced man, "Go return the boat!" "Returning the boat!" Without waiting for Zao Peng to say anything else, he shouted three words. "Okay," the slow and deliberate voice came from the loudspeaker, "I see your boat. However, there are some procedures you need toplete. Come to this window now." For a moment, all eyes focused on the round-faced man. Struggling, he dragged his soaked body onto the wooden tform and hurriedly rushed toward the disembarkation point, leaving behind a trail of wet footprints. He stopped at the window of a small house and immediately a low, indistinct voice emanated from the dim windowstrangely, the loudspeaker remained silent. Whatever the pocket dimension said, it was clearly meant for the round-faced man alone. Even though Lin Sanjiu focused all her attention on her ears, she still couldn''t hear anythingjust as the voice in the window fell silent, the round-faced man suddenly let out a short, sharp sound, as if startled like a chicken. "What''s going on?" Philibert asked, raising his voice. The round-faced man didn''t turn his head, as if he hadn''t heard anything. He just lowered his voice and spoke hurriedly and softly into the window, deep in thought. Even Zao Peng quieted down; the group held their breath, listening intently, but they couldn''t hear anything. The breeze rustled through the branches, and the waves crashed against the shore, obscuring all sound. "Hey!" Philibert shouted angrilyhowever, the round-faced man continued to ignore him, fully focused on the faint voiceing from the pocket dimension, as if he couldn''t afford to miss a single word. ...Clearly, something was wrong. Lin Sanjiu frowned slowly, scanning the surface of theke. What did she miss? What could she have missed? They had found the good boats, and they had brought the boats to the disembarkation point. With another 30 minutes mortgaged using Potential Growth Value, they had enough time for everyone to return the boats. As the pocket dimension was nearing its end, what... what other traps could there be? The same anxiety was clearly burning within Philibert; within half a minute, he had angrily yelled "speak!" several timesbut the round-faced man still paid no attention to him, leaning forward and listening carefully to the voice from the pocket dimension, apparently ignoring their presence. Zao Peng suddenly giggled nervously. Herughter contained a glimmer of hope, which undoubtedly made people even more agitated. When the window stopped speaking, the round-faced man stood silently in front of it, tapping his fingers against the edge of the window, lost in thought. From Lin Sanjiu''s angle, she could barely make out a narrow side of his face; the expression on his profile made her heart beat faster, and her palms gradually became sweaty. She needed to take actionshe needed to do something, otherwise... Without waiting for her thoughts to settle, that increasing sense of urgency and heavinesspletely took over. She didn''t have time to think carefully, and under the rapidly mounting pressure, she suddenly shouted the only words she could think of right now, "I''ll renew the lease!" The round-faced man was clearly taken aback, his shoulders trembling. He quickly turned and nced around; it seemed like he made up his mind immediately and turned back. As the pocket dimension itself had said, it was particrly sensitive to opportunities to make "money," and the loudspeaker responded immediately, "Understood, I''ll take all the Potential Growth Value you have generated so far." Philibert looked at Lin Sanjiu with confusionalthough he was puzzled, he wasn''t slow to react. He immediately shouted, "I''ll renew the lease too! Take my Potential Growth Value!" However, for some reason this time, the loudspeaker from the pocket dimension didn''t respond to him immediately. The round-faced man stood in front of the window, still showing them his back, speaking in a low voice, and they couldn''t hear what he was saying. Three or two secondster, Philibert''s face started turning pale. Even though he didn''t know why the pocket dimension didn''t answer him, he realized it wasn''t a good sign. "Hey, I said I want to renew the lease! Didn''t you hear me?" he shouted, his voice trembling. "Just wait a moment," came the calm reply from the loudspeaker. "Can I leave now?" the round-faced man hastily asked into the window. In his desperation, his voice was slightly louder, allowing the others to finally hear what he said. "You can go. The exit is behind the house, just stand within the red circle on the ground... Wee toe again next time." The round-faced man turned as if granted amnesty, about to take a step, but suddenly remembered something. His gaze shifted to the distantkeLin Sanjiu knew exactly what he was looking at because she had thrown all her belongings into the water at almost the same spot. However, just as the round-faced man hesitated to open his mouth, Philibert suddenly burst out of the boat like an animaling out of a cave. He leaned out and shouted, "I want to return the boat! I''m going up now!" His target was obvious"What have you done, you little worm?" The round-faced man was clearly startled, and whatever he was about to say vanished instantly. He quickened his pace, turning around and heading towards the back of the small house. Philibert was red with anger and continued to shout, "Stop!" repeatedly. It wasn''t until the loudspeaker spoke again that he stopped. "No, you have to wait for another 9 minutes and 49 seconds before you can disembark and return the boat." Philibert seemed to be waiting for the loudspeaker to continue, but it remained silent. In the midst of the silence, Lin Sanjiu''s heart started to race higher. She had relied on her intuition to renew the lease in advance, and although she didn''t understand the reason, it seemed like she had narrowly escaped a disaster. What did she miss? Zao Peng seemed to be quite satisfied with the situation and burst into aughter that sounded like crying. "Wait," Suddenly, Zao Peng''sughter reminded Lin Sanjiu of something she had said and she hurriedly asked, "You only said that no one has renewed the lease for a fourth time, but you didn''t say it''s not allowed. If all six of us want to return the boats, then the 90 minutes obtained through mortgaging won''t be enough. Can we renew the lease for a fourth time?" "You can." "What is the coteral?" "Your lives. Someone asked about it before, but no one has actually used their lives as coteral..." Clearly, this was the ultimate and final coteral"I''ll renew the lease!" Lin Sanjiu shouted these words with an urgency she didn''t quite understand herself. With that, she renewed the lease for the fourth time. From her ability items to Potential Growth Value and even her life, she had mortgaged everything, exchanging it for a total of 120 minutes. Philibert looked at her with eyes that seemed to see a madwoman. After two seconds, he suddenly reacted, "I-I should renew the lease too... Should I use my life as coteral for the third time?" "Yes." "Why?" Philibert, in his excitement, almost slipped out of the boat. "Shouldn''t I be able to use Potential Growth Value for one more time?" "That was originally possible, but your teammate just came to return the boat," the loudspeaker said slowly, "so you don''t have any Potential Growth Value left now." In shock, it took Philibert quite a while before he spoke, "H-How... How does it have anything to do with my Potential Growth Value?" "Why do you keep asking strange questions? Don''t you have anymon sense?" the loudspeaker responded matter-of-factly. "The evolutionary abilities and Special Items you handed over are just coteral. I made it clear from the beginning that these boats were for you to rent. Don''t you rent things without paying rent?" Chapter 989: Paying Ones Own Bills with Someone Elses Money

Chapter 989: Paying One''s Own Bills with Someone Else''s Money

"Wait, wait, I''m a bit confused, I don''t understand," Philibert''s lips trembled as he vigorously pped his face a few times, seemingly trying to calm himself down. "That guy wants to return the boat, and you want to charge him rent..." he asked with rapid breathing, "but why did you deduct my Potential Growth Value when he returned the boat? How much did you deductoh, and how much is the rent?" The loudspeaker sighed andzily replied, "I charge a very low fee. It''s only two evolved abilities or four Special Items for every 30 minutes, or you can pay with fifty percent of your Potential Growth Value. The rent is paid for each lease renewal. Of course, this fee is based on the average of everyone." "There are two ways to collect rent, but both require the person to reach the endpoint first," the loudspeaker said sluggishly, taking a sip of water. "The first is to deduct it from your own coteral, and the second is to pay with something that others haven''t mortgaged. However, lives are a bit special... you can only pay rent with your own life, not someone else''s. After all, it''s better to have fewer idents in the park." Lin Sanjiu bit her lip and sighed inwardly. If she had known this, she wouldn''t have renewed the lease for the fourth time. But then again, if everyone had known about this rent rule earlier, the process of clearing the park would probably have been twice as bloody and dangerous. "This is so unfair!" Philibert suddenly raised his voice, as if his words were stabbing into the air. "Why should I pay rent with someone else''s belongings?" "Because... as far as I''m concerned, all the visitors who enter the park are part of a team," this statement seemed to indirectly confirm Lin Sanjiu''s guess about the "team clearance," but her thoughts lingered on that idea for just a moment before being drawn back to what the pocket dimension said next, catching her attention. "Since you belong to the same team, it''s normal to share resources and help each other." "Normal my ass! Did I agree to it?" Philibert cursed, "If I want to get my Potential Growth Value back, what should I do?" "It''s simple, you pay the rent for that person as well, and then your Potential Growth Value will be returned to you." The round-faced man owed 60 minutes of rent, and Philibert owed 90 minutes of rent. Together, it would be enough to strip most posthumans of their ability items. Philibert stood dumbfounded on the boat, trembling and unable to say a word for several seconds. Suddenly, he nced at Lin Sanjiu. "You are quick to react. You renewed the lease four times and you don''t have anything left that I can use to pay the rent," he said bitterly, his tone filled with acidity. "How did youe up with this?" It was like a person who had already climbed ashore looking back at someone drowning in the rivereven though she knew the other person would unhesitatingly use her as payment, Lin Sanjiu couldn''t help but sigh softly and answered, "Actually, I never thought about paying rent. But even before the doomsday, my intuition was sharper than most people... It saved my life." It was unclear whether Philibert heard her or nothe seemed dazed, staring at the water surface as if lost in thought. After a while, he suddenly turned around, "Ha, Zao Peng is here!" Since a while ago, Zao Peng had been silent, stretching her neck from behind, seemingly making an effort to hear every word they said. "Can I use that woman to pay the rent?" Philibert regained some color in his face and asked in a lowered voice. "She hasn''t reached the endpoint yet, so of course not." "That''s easy," Philibert''s face brightened up gradually, "I''ll go back and bring another boat for her." "But..." the loudspeaker hesitated for a rare moment. Zao Peng didn''t renew the lease, and she wasn''t in the boat either. Her current status seemed to cause a momentary dilemma for the pocket dimension. "This has happened before... but sinking the boat in the water is not very stable. It usually sinks within a short time. How did she manage to survive until now..." the loudspeaker mumbled a few sentences as if finally making up its mind, "Alright, then" Philibert probably didn''t expect that he wouldn''t have a chance to hear what came after "Alright, then." Everything happened silently. From where Lin Sanjiu was, she could clearly see three ck dots floating in the air behind the middle-aged gentleman''s head. As soon as they connected with each other, they immediately formed a triangr ck hole. Without even disturbing the air, the triangr ck hole silently tilted downward Philibert''s head was instantly swallowed by the ck hole, disappearing as if it had been swallowed into another dimension. Even his neck was cut into a triangr-shaped bloody gash. Lin Sanjiu and Zao Peng were momentarily stunned, staring nkly at the headless body that fell into the boat with a dull thud. Within a few seconds, blood dripped down from the edge of the boat, falling into theke. Only evolutionary abilities or Special Items could cause such an effect... Lin Sanjiu''s expression stiffened as she turned her head. From behind the small house, a half of a round face emerged without warning, coincidentally meeting her gaze. Lin Sanjiu shuddered and lowered her eyes, noticing the long shadow cast from behind the corner. Between the hands in that shadow, there was currently a triangr-shaped silhouette. Just as it seemed like the hands moved slightly, her heart contracted instantly. Without thinking too much, she grabbed the edge of the boat and jumped into theke. Who could have expected that the round-faced man had never left the pocket dimension all along! Lin Sanjiu had just stabilized herself in the water. Before she could peek her head out over the pedal boat to look outside, she heard the sound of a heavy object falling into the water a few meters behind her. She quickly turned her head and could only catch a glimpse of Zao Peng just as she fell into the water. In that fleeting moment, she saw clearly that Zao Peng''s body was also empty, devoid of a head. The round-faced man emerged from behind the house, holding a triangr piece of metal-like object. He slowly walked out but cautiously kept his distance from theke, presumably afraid that if he got too close, the pocket dimension would consider him a "repeat customer." "I really didn''t want things toe to this," he said from a distance, his voice sounding somewhat bitter. "But he lost his Potential Growth Value because of me, and now there is enmity between us that will only lead to endless trouble in the future." Lin Sanjiu suddenly thought of what Zao Peng said about "reading people like a menu." The round-faced man must have "analyzed" her before mortgaging his evolutionary ability. That''s why he knew how to treat her during the pocket dimension. Now that he had regained his ability, he must be even more formidable. "Now, there''s no point in saying anything more," the round-faced man chuckled bitterly. "I admit that I killed Philibert to protect myself, but I killed Zao Peng because she was full of lies and caused harm to herrades. Of course, I don''t need to exin all this to you..." He let out a deep sigh. "You don''t want toe out of the water, and I understand that. Consider these words as something I''m saying to myself; I don''t care whether you believe me or not. Rest assured, I won''t kill you... After all, I could only clear the level because of you. We don''t really have any grievances, and my ability is not really ''reading people like a menu.'' I''m truly leaving this time. You''ll see, ask the pocket dimension if you don''t believe me." After his footsteps faded away, the greenke fell into silence for several minutes. "Did he really leave?" Lin Sanjiu still didn''t dare to stick her head out from behind the boat, but she raised her voice slightly and asked. "He left," the loudspeaker immediately replied, "Now you''re the only one here." Lin Sanjiu''s heart finally fell back into her chest. Exhausted, she climbed onto her own boat and sat there, dazed for a while. The round-faced man clearly had another method just now that could have pushed her to a dead end: he could have destroyed all three good boats that were onshore. But he didn''t do that... Could it be true, as he said, that Zao Peng lied and his ability wasn''t "reading people like a menu"? Or perhaps... he simply didn''t have a tool that could remotely destroy a boat? After all, many people had lost their belongings in the water... Lin Sanjiu looked up at the calm greenke ahead. There were more pressing matters at handshe had renewed the lease four times, which meant she had to pay 120 minutes of rent. In other words, she had to give up four evolutionary abilities and eight Special Items to leave? No wonder the round-faced man didn''te closer to theke to make a move just now. As long as he waited outside the pocket dimension and collected the rent from her, she would be like amb to the ughter. He could do whatever he wanted with her then. "What should I do?" she muttered to herself. Theke surface was dead silent, and no one could answer her. "Should I return the boat? It''s almost ten minutes," after a while, the loudspeaker suddenly reminded her, almost startling her. Did she really have to give up so much to leave? Even if she managed to do it, she would be apletely useless person once she leftPuppeteer, Bohemia, Luther... they were all waiting for her! Her gaze fixed on the pedal boat in front of her. The bottom half of the boat''s door was already stained blood-red, and theke water seemed to have turned ck. She stared at it nkly for a while, then suddenly snapped out of her daze, raising her voice and asking, "Philibert is deadwhat about his rent?" "Deducted from his coteral," the loudspeaker replied reluctantly after a pause. "He mortgaged his life, and now that he''s dead" "Oh, oh, it''s not like that. He was killed by someone else, so it''s as if he never gave me that life. So I can only deduct from his evolutionary abilities, and if that''s not enough, I deduct from his Special Items..." Lin Sanjiu''s eyes brightened, her heart pounded, and she raised the A4 paper in her hand and asked hopefully, "Has this Special Item been deducted as rent?" There was silence in the loudspeaker for a while. "No." Chapter 990: Corpses Are Truly a Valuable Resource

Chapter 990: Corpses Are Truly a Valuable Resource

"Hey, can I discuss something with you?" Lin Sanjiu sat cross-legged in the boat, contemting for a few minutes before suddenly raising her voice to ask. After a thorough search, she had piled up the things she found from the middle-aged gentleman into a small heap in the pedal boat. She had expected Philibert to have more items, but unexpectedly, she only found nine Special Items in totalperhaps he had lost many things in theke. But this meant that after deducting Philibert''s rent in the pocket dimension, she only had the "Reference Material" left to offset her own rent, which was of no use to her. Lin Sanjiu decided to try this somewhat far-fetched ideait was her only option. "What is it?" Perhaps because there was only one person left in the pocket dimension, the loudspeaker''s tone became more rxed. "This doesn''t belong to you right now," Lin Sanjiu pointed to the "Reference Material" and cautiously said, "Can I use it to rece one of my coteral items that I handed over?" "Rece one?" "Yes, I give this to you, and you give me back one of my Special Items. The number of coteral items you have will remain the same." As she spoke, Lin Sanjiu''s mouth felt dry and bitter due to nervousness. In a certain sense, the pocket dimension that allowed the possibility of full team clearance while forcing the team to perish through various means was even more illogical than the pocket dimension affected by the Great Deluge. It seemed like a blend of extreme mercy and cruelty. If the pocket dimension rejected her proposal, the situation would be tricky. "Hmm, but it''s not really yours..." the loudspeaker seemed somewhat hesitant. "Didn''t you say that we''re all in the same team and should naturally share resources?" As long as it didn''t outright reject her, Lin Sanjiu wouldn''t give up. "I''m using one of my teammate''s items to rece mine, so you won''t lose anything." There was silence from the loudspeaker for a moment. "Alright then," Lin Sanjiu gritted her teeth, determined. "If you agree, I''ll give you an additional Special Item as rent when I return the boat." "Ah," the loudspeaker immediatelyughed apologetically, "Actually, you don''t need to give me additional rent. I would have agreed anyway... but since you''re so enthusiastic, I won''t refuse your gesture." Cursing under her breath, she tossed all nine items into the water. "Here," she shouted. "Didn''t all your items fall into theke?" the pocket dimension loudspeaker asked cheerfully, "Even if you manage to rece one, it''s useless. Are you nning to paddle back to retrieve them?" "Don''t worry about that," Lin Sanjiu replied impatiently. She told it the name of the Special Item. "Hurry up and rece it for me." As soon as she finished speaking, there was a sudden ssh in the water not far away. Lin Sanjiu turned around and her face immediately brightened. At least so far, everything was going smoothly! She muttered a quick "sorry" and dragged Philibert''s corpse into the water. Then, she pulled the blood-stained pedal boat and struggled to change direction, pedaling desperately toward the direction of the sshing sound. Special Items couldn''t drown, even if they looked like a person. The artist, who had regained his intelligence, was now struggling in the water, swallowing mouthfuls of water one after another. He couldn''t call for help, his eyes were bloodshot, and he looked agonized, but he didn''t sink. "Alright," Lin Sanjiu said, relieved as if she had reunited with an old friend. "Come up!" The artist was a Special Item that couldn''t fit into her bag. After [nar World] was taken away, she had no choice but to leave him at the starting point. Although the water level rose higher and higher, the artist remained rooted in ce, watching as the water gradually engulfed his bodyLin Sanjiu couldn''t see him anymore after mortgaging all her Special Items. Presumably, because he had lost his "utility," he sank to the bottom like everything else. Now, she had finally found him again! Watching the artist, dripping wet, struggling to climb onto the boat, Lin Sanjiu heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. She held onto another boat and pedaled back to the return point. The artist, still carrying his canvas, frame, and penholder, not even a tube of paint less, fell into the bloody puddle, looking confusedly at Lin Sanjiu on the adjacent boat. He was waiting for her instructions to paint. "I know the space in the pedal boat is small," Lin Sanjiu kindly reassured him, "but I still hope you can paint andscape... enemies? Oh, my enemy is water... Yes, don''t paint theke water." After hesitating for a few seconds, she quickly added, "If you see a body in the water, be sure to paint it. Everything except water should stay at the bottom of theke. Can you do that?" She felt her request was simple: akendscape without theke. The artist sat with his mouth half open, asionally ncing at theke''s surface and then at the canvas he had unfolded. Fortunately, he seemed ustomed to Lin Sanjiu''s odd requests for him to paint various things. After hesitating for a moment, he finally adjusted his colors, dipped his brush, and reluctantly began painting. With each stroke of the brush, Lin Sanjiu grew increasingly restless and anxious. Everything was based on her assumptions, and unexpected circumstances could arise at any moment. If the artist''s n failed, she would have to try recing another item instead. Then, with a "click," the artist dropped his brush. Startled, Lin Sanjiu quickly looked up at his canvas. However, before she could see clearly, the ground beneath her suddenly shook violently, and she was thrown head over heels. Her vision tilted as a tremendous wall of water surged into the air, obscuring everything in darkness with its deafening roar. Theke had transformed into a colossal water dragon, rushing towards the small canvas with incredible force. The boat and Lin Sanjiu were abruptly sent tumbling into the depths of theke. She barely had time to lift her head and see the artist before experiencing a jarring impact that engulfed her body and caused her skeletal frame to tremble within her skin. For several long seconds, she was tossed and turned, unable to utter a word, only able to blink as she peered through the murkyke bottom, attempting to regain her bearings. With a "plop," the artist fell next to her, sttering her with mud. Startled, she quickly regained herposure. Though she hadn''t fallen far, a long wooden tform was nearby. As theke water receded, the supporting pirs beneath the tform became visible. Enduring the pain coursing through her body, Lin Sanjiu hurriedly climbed out of the boat, which had a long crack and broken oars strewn about. It seemed unlikely that it would resurface from the water. Philibert''s boat, on the other hand, remained intact. When she dragged it out of the waterter, it would probably still be usable. Regardless, regret was futile at this point. She had to act quickly. Lin Sanjiu removed her shirt and used it to secure the boat to the pirs beneath the wooden tform. Then, she trudged through the muddyke, taking a few steps towards the distance. Theke was strewn with bloated corpses, like stranded whales on a beach. She paid no attention to the boat fragments, trash, or clothing, focusing solely on the swollen bodies. Philibert was not the only one who died here. If he still had Special Items that hadn''t been deducted as rent, then the other bodies likely had some too! "Hey!" the voice from the loudspeaker suddenly rang out, "What are you doing, emptying myke?" As expected, the pocket dimension wouldn''t allow such a situation to change the fundamental circumstances for posthumans. Moreover, this time it probably wouldn''t take more than thirty minutes to refill theke. Aware of the urgency, Lin Sanjiu hastened her search. She found a stic bag some distance away and began frantically patting down each body, searching for any hidden Special Items. Alongside the sound of distant rushing water, the depressions in the mud gradually filled with water again. The water was still shallow, barely reaching her feet. However, she had no idea how much time she had left. Lin Sanjiu stuffed a brass bird into the bag and shouted to the artist, "Help me find the Special Items too!" The artist, still holding the canvas, followed obediently, looking confused. Lin Sanjiu sighed inwardly. After all, he was a Special Item whose only skill was painting, so she hadn''t expected much from him. She lowered her head and continued searching the bodies,manding him without looking back, "If you can''t retrieve anything, go wait for me on the wooden tform. Don''t follow me around. The water is about to rise, and I don''t want to drag you through itter." The artist understood thismand and ran towards the wooden tform, sttering mud on her back. After a while, she turned to look, and the artist was already climbing onto the tform, struggling to pull himself up. An orange leaf, a screwdriver, a coffee cup still filled to the brim, a small white jade Buddha statue, an advertisement flyer that hadn''t been soaked by water... Lin Sanjiu searched for anything that resembled a Special Item while keeping an eye on the distance between her and the wooden tform. In this vast expanse of theke, countless posthumans had died, and there were heaps of misceneous items and bodies in all directions. But she had neither the time nor the opportunity now. Theke water was rising at an almost furious speed. Before she had collected much, the water had already reached her waist. Just seconds ago, she had been able to see thekebed, but now she couldn''t discern the location of any Special Items. If she didn''t climb onto the wooden tform quickly, it would be toote. Lin Sanjiu tied the stic bag and charged forward through the water, stumbling and struggling. "I''m disembarking!" Finally, when she managed to hoist her heavy body onto the wooden tform, she felt as though even her breath was soaked, heavy and filled with water. Every movement caused her chest to ache. "I... I never want to see water again in my life," shey on the wooden tform, panting, and spoke to the sky. Of course, no one would answer her. Lin Sanjiu closed her eyes, her heart sinking into the dim despair. She had searched the area as thoroughly as possible but had only found six items, and she didn''t know how many of them had not been deducted as rent. Having the artist repeat the same strategy again would be of little use because the pocket dimension would refill theke within a few minutes. This meant she couldn''t venture too far from the wooden tform and could, at most, search the ces she had already searched. Letting out a heavy sigh, she mustered her strength and sat up, her arms trembling with fatigue. With this ordinary human body, she still needed to figure out how to pull the boat out of the water and return it to the pocket dimension. Compared to paying rent, this was a minor inconvenience. Gently, she felt her shoulder being tapped by fingers. Lin Sanjiu turned around and was startled by the erged face of the artist, which was so close to her. He couldn''t produce any sound or speak, but in his ck eyes, there seemed to be some hidden message, gazing brightly at her. "What... What is it?" Lin Sanjiu forced a wry smile and rubbed her temples. "Did you find a lot of Special Items just now? I thought you only painted and did nothing else." The artist blinked at her and raised his hand, pointing behind her. Chapter 991: Harvest Season, the Rice Field of Corpses Sways in the Autumn Wind

Chapter 991: Harvest Season, the Rice Field of Corpses Sways in the Autumn Wind

Indeed, the artist didn''t do anything except painting. 2 Initially, Lin Sanjiu thought that he had also found many Special Items, but her wishful thinking was shattered when she saw the empty wooden tform. Besides the easel at the end of the tform, there was nothing else. She reluctantly propped herself up and walked towards the artist''s back. Hope and fear surged in her heart, causing her to take a long breath involuntarily. Because of exhaustion and distance, she had looked several times before but failed to understand what the artist wanted her to see. It seemed that the dumbfounded artist was frustrated and gestured back and forth in the air. Seeing that she remained clueless, the artist stomped his foot and picked up the brush bucket from the ground, then walked towards the easel. Helplessly, Lin Sanjiu had no choice but to follow suit, dragging her feet. On the easel, there was an unfinished oil painting. When the artist finished a piece, he would put away his brush. Only then would the objects that weren''t painted rush into the painting, filling the empty spaces. On this painting, the wooden tform, the trees, and the sky were already painted. Several strokes of light green paint had been applied in the center, clearly intended to be a greenke. The artist seemed quite proud and lifted his hand as if introducing something before the canvas. Lin Sanjiu was caught off guard, but then she saw him pick up the brush, dip it in a prepared color, and start painting. What does this mean? She swept her gaze over the canvas and suddenly caught sight of something gray and white. She hurriedly took a few steps closer and squinted her eyes, gasping for breath as she understood everything. This painting was started before theke water rose! Looking carefully, she could still faintly see the shadows of the support pirs beneath the wooden tform. In thekebed near the tform, there were scattered swollen corpses like beached whales, and they were all included in the painting. She even saw herself in ither silhouette was bending over, searching through the mud between the corpses. However, in the distance of thekebedthe area she hadn''t had time to searchit was apparent that the artist hadn''t painted anything. Now that theke water had risen again, he simply smeared a few strokes of paint in the nk space. But beneath theyer of green paint, it was empty! Lin Sanjiu tightly clenched her fists to prevent her fingers from trembling due to excitement. She straightened herself up, and her gaze met the artist''s eyes. When he saw that she understood, he seemed relieved and applied more paint to the nk area. "Is it... Is it really possible?" Lin Sanjiu could hardly believe it. After the excitement, doubts resurfaced. "If you had painted theke water from the beginning, wouldn''t it be the same as applying green paint on a nk canvas... Oh, I understand." Oil paintings indeed emphasizeyers. If theke water had been painted on the nk canvas initially, then the green paint for theke water would be the firstyer. However, the artist had started by painting the sunken objects at thekebed, which meant that thekebed was the firstyer, and theter addition of theke water became the secondyer. In that case, wouldn''t the firstyer, thekebed, be missing something? The artist''s movements were incredibly fast. With a few quick strokes, he added ayer of green paint to the bodies at thekebed. Almost instantly, a vivid andplete picture of a greenke emerged. Just as he was about to put away the brush, Lin Sanjiu grabbed his wrist urgently, "Wait!" "Let me take the canvas down first." Her heart pounded in her chest, and she quickly ran through what she had to do in her mind. "When I tell you to put away your brush, then you can." The artist nodded obediently. With one hand holding the top of the oil painting and the other holding the bottom, she turned it away from herself. The nervousness made the entire canvas tremble and rustle. "Put away your brush!" In that instant, the sky darkened. In this pocket dimension, whose existence was unknown, countless people had died, and countless objects had been lost. At the moment the brush returned to its case, all the objects and lives abandoned here rushed out of the water''s surface, covering the sky like a dark cloud or swarm of insects, obscuring the daylight. The water curtain they raised rushed into the air, soaking everything like a torrential storm. Their target was only onethe painting in Lin Sanjiu''s hands. Lin Sanjiu held the painting with both hands, her vision obscured by darkness. She couldn''t see anything clearly. In the violent airflow and sound of rushing water, she couldn''t help but shout at the artist, "Step back!" Her gaze caught sight of a massive shadow crossing the sky. The shadow was sorge and familiar that her mind immediately sounded the rm. The next second, she swiftly folded the canvas and hastily retreated. She would never forget the sight of hundreds and thousands of corpses falling from the sky like hail. Once the canvas was rolled up, the gravitational force disappeared instantly. Countless corpses that had been drawn by gravity andnded in front of the wooden tform crashed down heavily, causing dull impacts that echoed incessantly. The wooden nks also jumped and trembled as if about to break free from their supports and leap into the air. It was only when the shadow of the massive object fell heavily into theke water, creating a high water wall andpletely drenching everything on the shore, that this corpse storm finally came to an end. The artist, who knows when, had already been shaken down and was now sitting among the piles of corpses. His face was pale as if he couldn''t believe the silence around him. After a few seconds, as if he suddenly remembered something, he looked around. Suddenly, a corpse moved, and a hand grabbed him, startling the artist to the point where he opened his mouth, as if letting out a silent scream. "It''s me," Lin Sanjiu, pressed underyers of giant corpses, felt that death might have been a better fate than her current state. "...Pull... pull me up, I want to get out." Fortunately, the height from which the corpses fell wasn''t too high. Otherwise, after struggling through nearly ten years of the apocalypse, she would have ended up crushed to death by corpses. It would have been enough to make Puppeteerugh for a lifetime. Emerging from the pile of corpses, reeking of filth, Lin Sanjiu let out a sigh of relief and then looked out from the wooden tform. This analogy isn''t quite appropriate, but she did feel like a farmer filled with the joy of a bountiful harvest. Due to the limited length of the wooden tform, most of the attracted corpses ended up falling back into theke water. But just on this wooden tform, how many corpses had umted? It was hard to say precisely because they were all bloated beyond recognition, but dozens of bodies were the minimum, she hesitantly thought. Not only were there corpses, but also scattered supplies and Special Items from thekebed, scattered everywhere like seashells on a beach. The massive object that caused the "tsunami" was the container she had initially thrown at the starting point. Fortunately, she reacted quickly and folded the canvas before the container reached the wooden tform. Otherwise, if it had smashed into the tform, she would have had nothing left. "Here," Lin Sanjiu returned the tightly rolled-up painting to the artist. "Don''t open it, can you destroy it?" The artist looked offended and inserted the rolled-up painting into a small tube. "In the pocket dimension, how many minutes do I have left before I have to return the boat?" she shouted toward the cabin at the disembarkation point. "You have forty minutes left." That''s enough! Lin Sanjiu let out a long sigh of relief. Instead of immediately searching the corpses, she squatted down on the open ground with a thud. After enduring the exhaustion of an ordinary person''s body for eighty minutes, she was more depleted than she had been in the past few yearsbined. She rested in ce for a full five minutes before summoning her willpower and forcing herself to enter the pile of corpses. It''s time for the farmer to start harvesting. Chapter 992: What Doesnt Kill You

Chapter 992: What Doesn''t Kill You

Lin Sanjiu was currently caught in the dilemma of happiness and annoyance. After searching through ten consecutive corpses, she was exhausted and panting, crouching among the piles of bodies, resembling a mushroom that had just sprouted from a chaotic graveyard. After all, the difficulties she faced now were luxuries for an ordinary person. There are too many Special Items, and she can''t take them all! Even if she had multiple pairs of hands, it wouldn''t be enough, let alone with the time limit. The artist, who could only paint and nothing else, ended up carrying her bags. She found several bags that could hold items and ordered the artist to extend his arms and hang the bags on them, making him look like a scarecrow trailing behind her. Whenever she found a Special Item that hadn''t been deducted as rent, she would casually stuff it into the bags. In nearly a dozen minutes, she had filled two bags, which was already enough to pay the rent. However, Lin Sanjiu not only needed to retrieve her own belongings but also nned to add some inventory for herself. Fortunately, the artist, being a Special Item, seemed unfazed by fatigue and continued faithfully extending his arms to follow behind her. "Hey, you''re being too greedy," Lin Sanjiu said, relieved of the heavy burden. She even started chatting with the pocket dimension: "What a pathetic boat. You dare to demand four Special Items as rent... Look at all the things I''ve found. Most of them have already been taken by you. How about this fish?" As she spoke, she casually picked up a recently deceased fresh river fish from the ground and asked aloud. "That''s just an ordinary fish," the pocket dimension replied unhappily. "Don''t you have enough to pay the rent? Why haven''t you returned the boat?" "I still have time, don''t I?" Lin Sanjiu tossed the dead fish back into the water, just like she had discarded dozens of Special Items that had be mere decorations a while ago. "Anyway, these things have no owners. Why do you care?" "Don''t you want to leave some behind to pay the rent for the next batch of people?" The pocket dimension seemed a bit distressed. "Don''t you understand sustainable development?" "I don''t understand," Lin Sanjiu replied. After searching each corpse, she pushed it back into the water. Driven by self-interest, she was extremely efficient. In this short time, she had already cleared out almost half of the wooden tform. "How long have you been here? How many people realized that they could use the items at the bottom of theke as rent?" "Quite a few," the pocket dimension hummed. "Over the course of ten years, there have been five people who realized it. Most of the others died before reaching this point. Many people didn''t even think of using the corpses at the bottom of theke as a resource. Oh, I''ve already taken everything from this person''s body." Lin Sanjiu disappointingly tossed the candlestick and the corpse back into the water. The wooden tform was once again cleared, and she looked around. Her eyes brightened when she took a few steps forward and retrieved a ck bag produced by the Munitions Factory from under one of the corpses. It was the bag containing her weapons that had fallen into the water. Finally, she had found it! However, when she weighed the bag with her hand, she felt that it seemed much lighter. With time being precious now, she couldn''t carefully inspect it. She quickly hung it on the artist''s body and continued searching for more corpses. "I have a question that I can''t figure out," she picked up a sign and waved it. After hearing the pocket dimension''s reluctant "No" in response, she couldn''t help butugh and handed it to the artist. "Let''s say you took someone''s life as coteral, but if that person is killed by someone else midway and their belongings aren''t enough to pay the rent, wouldn''t you suffer a loss?" The pocket dimension eximed, "Oh, I would love that." "You would love to incur losses?" "No," it said slowly through the loudspeaker. "If I lose a life, the only thing I can use topensate is the corpse." "What would you do with the corpse?" As she spoke, Lin Sanjiu found the stic bag she had thrown away earlier. There was only one item left in the bag, which was the coffee cup that was always full no matter when. "You don''t know how useful a corpse can be." Lin Sanjiu paused for a moment and whispered in agreement, "I know." The pocket dimension seemed to have been triggered and said thoughtfully, "If I have a freshly deceased corpse, I can make it stand up, speak, walk, and perform actions..." Before Lin Sanjiu could ask, "Why?" the loudspeaker continued, "I can make it one of the visitors on theke, together with the unaware posthumans, to seize the boat. Just imagine, wouldn''t that be interesting?" "Only at the beginning of my memory, I was fortunate enough to obtain a fresh corpse. I used it twice, and it was incredibly useful! It''s a pity that corpses decay... The third time, other posthumans discovered the corpse''s signs of decay and put an end to it. They united and cleared the game with only two deaths." The pocket dimension sighed regretfully, but Lin Sanjiu couldn''t help but shudder. Did the other two posthumans perish because of the corpse? "Where did you appear at the beginning?" she asked, thinking for a moment. "The People''s Park." "The... Soviet Union?" "How would I know?" "But now you''re no longer in the People''s Park." "Mmm," unexpectedly, the pocket dimension''s tone remained calm. "Yes, I was dug up by someone. Theke, the forest, and the wooden tform you see now... They are all part of the former People''s Park. The area that used to be theke in that park is now just a barren pit." Even though time was precious, Lin Sanjiu took a moment to gesture on her face with her hand. "The person who dug you up, is it...?" "Oh, yes, he had a rectangr face," the pocket dimension sighed. "After he dug me up, my business suffered. Hey, you only have five minutes left. Aren''t you going to leave the boat?" The corpses that hadn''t been searched were still piled up at the end of the wooden tform like small mountains. Lin Sanjiu nced at them with some regret, but she could only respond with a quick "okay." When she finally managed to pull a corner of the sunken ship out of the water, she was already exhausted. "Congrattions on sessfully leaving the boat. Your deposit has been returned to you," the loudspeaker casually congratted her. "I hope you had a good time. Come again next time." Lin Sanjiuy on the ground, gasping for breath. She had found a total of 25 usable Special Items, and 17 of them had been used as rent. As she felt the long-lost power gradually returning to her body, she also heard the sound of the water receding. When she looked up, the green water in theke lowered once again, returning to its original depth. Once she regained her strength, she quickly collected her belongings, fearing that if she moved too slowly, she would be treated as a returning customer for renting the boat again. After reabsorbing each card into her body, just as she was about to take a step towards the back of the house, the pocket dimension suddenly spoke, "Do you know the person who dug me up?" "Ah, sort of." "Can you ask him to put me back? It''s bad enough being a pocket dimension, but it''s even more frustrating to be carried around by someone. I haven''t had a single customer for several months." "I don''t have the final say, but I know who does." "Who?" "A... friend." "Alright," the pocket dimension hesitated. "If you can get that rectangr-faced person to release me, I''ll give you and your friend an evolutionary ability each." "You have evolutionary abilities?" "After collecting rent from so many people," the loudspeaker suddenly sounded proud. "Whether it''s abilities, Potential Growth Value, items, or Higher Consciousness, I have it all. How do these abilities sound to you: ''Divination of Fate Transitions''... or ''Innocent Search Engine''?" Even Lin Sanjiu, who didn''tck abilities, couldn''t help but feel excited at the mention of them. She nodded, epting the offer. With the help of [nar World], she quickly browsed through her newly acquired Special Items. After making the necessary preparations, she took a deep breath and finally walked towards the back of the house. The process of leaving the pocket dimension was the same as entering as the white light shed before her eyes, the green trees and park disappearedpletely. When she opened her eyes again, she was still standing on the corridor of the Ocean Voyager, without even a slight change in position. The corridor was empty, with no one in sight, but she could asionally hear hurried footsteps in the distance. The frequency of the sirens had decreased. Under the mobilization orders issued from themand center, the posthumans seemed to have gone about their tasks. After all, she had spent two hours in the pocket dimension. Lin Sanjiu looked around and opened [No Coincidence, No Story], striding in the direction she hade from. There were only two possibilities: either the rectangr-faced person had released the pocket dimension and left, or he had to stay nearby to maintain the pocket dimension. If he had already left, there was nothing more to say. However, if it was the second possibility... She forcefully opened the door to the tool room. There was only one ce nearby where a person could hide for a long time. From the dark corner of the tool room, a figure seemed to be startled, moving in the shadows. In an instant, Lin Sanjiu''s Higher Consciousness surged forward like a wave, and with a loud "thud," she mmed the figure against the wall. The person struggled silently for a few moments, but under the blockade of her Higher Consciousness, they soon lost control of their limbs, as if they were a piece of gum pressed against the wall. Lin Sanjiu''s eyes adjusted to the darkness, gradually making out the rectangr face that emerged from the shadows. She didn''t speak or approach because at that moment, "Pure Touch" lightly tapped her Higher Consciousness like a finger. Lin Sanjiu immediately crouched down, and the triangr shapeposed of ck dots hovering above the back of her head missed its target. In that instant, her body moved like a snake, agile and flexible. In the narrow doorway, she twisted her waist and effortlessly flung something small into the corridor without looking back Followed by a slight "pu-chi" sound as the skin was punctured, a deep gasp emerged sharply, trembling sharply as if it were about to turn into a painful scream. Lin Sanjiu stepped into the tool room, took a nce back at the corridor, and then withdrew her gaze uninterestedly. "I found Natasha''s Cross from under the water," she calmly said as she approached the rectangr-faced person. "Did you think that my abilities and items were all taken away? You''ve been ambushing here for so long around the corner, truly working hard. But you see, you''re not entirely wrong. The things I used to deal with you aren''t Special Items after all." Outside the door, the frequency of the panting on the corridor increased, and the throaty sound of blood gurgling resonated from one after another. Lin Sanjiu ignored it and stood in front of her target, her gaze sweeping across the expressionless rectangr face. "Take me to your master," she said softly. "Or your Lord Father, I don''t know what that pervert wants to be called... Lead me there. I think he''s waiting for me." Chapter 993: Im Here

Chapter 993: I''m Here

This was the first time she attempted to establish contact with the puppet and its master behind it. After waiting for a while, Lin Sanjiu half-dragged the rectangr-faced person out of the tool room. Squinting her eyes in the bright light, she carefully examined him. When she looked into his dull, stic-like eyes, she couldn''t help but sigh inwardly. She tapped his forehead with her knuckles and asked, "What''s going on?" The rectangr-faced person just stared at her numbly. "Aren''t you supposed to sense every puppet?" Lin Sanjiu grabbed his cor and shook him. "Focus your energy herehere! Is your antenna broken? Hey!" Before she could finish her sentence, the expression on the rectangr-faced person suddenly cracked, as if ayer of ice had shattered, revealing a vivid expression. As soon as his gaze focused on Lin Sanjiu''s face, it immediately turned as if he had seen something filthy, and his eyeballs rolled upwards. Lin Sanjiu had seen this expression of mixed disdain, disgust, and irritation dozens of times before, but it was the first time she felt relieved like she did now. "I''ve been looking for you," she quickly let go of him, trying to make conversation. "... I didn''t expect the facial expressions of your puppet to be so flexible." As if he didn''t want to look at her anymore, the expression on the rectangr-faced person''s face disappeared once again, leaving a nk look. He turned around, waved at Lin Sanjiu, and started walking. She hurriedly followed, stepping over the barely conscious round-faced man lying on the ground and the spreading pool of blood beneath him, and they both avoided attracting attention as they walked back into the elevator. Getting out of the elevator became a new challenge. Even before it came to aplete stop, Lin Sanjiu could already hear the faint noise of people on the second floor of the MV Ocean Voyager. Over two hours had passed, and she didn''t know how many posthumans had gathered here. Her middle-aged man disguise had be familiar to many people. In order to blend into the crowd without arousing suspicion, she had toe up with apletely different disguise... "Wait," as the elevator came to a stop, she quickly grabbed the puppet. "Don''t go out yet, give me two minutes." When the artist was called out again, he looked dazed as if he had just woken up. He took a few steps in a circle with his drawing tools, but Lin Sanjiu held him down and quickly pulled out a paintbrush and paints from his embrace. The distinguishing points of a person''s facial features can be easily altered. Women skilled in makeup understand this well: even a slight adjustment in the curvature of the eyeliner can change the shape of the eyes. Facing the blurry reflection on the elevator door, Lin Sanjiu covered her entire face with thick blue paint,pletely hiding her eyebrows. Her lips blended with the surrounding skin, as if only her eyes and nose remained. After the distinct features disappeared from her face, she dipped her brush in bright yellow paint and filled the middle of her face. Since she couldn''t cover her eyes, she used the paint to createrge blocks of bright colors below them, disrupting the visual focus and making it difficult to discern her true appearance. It was certainly strange, but fortunately, the Twelve Worlds were filled with all sorts of oddities. After she put on a robe to hide her figure, it was hard to tell her gender. However, she looked more like a resident of the Twelve Worlds than ever before. "Let''s go," Lin Sanjiu herself couldn''t recognize the blue-faced figure in the reflection anymore. "Hurry, we still need to find Bohemia." Bohemia might already be waiting for her in the crowd... As Lin Sanjiu followed the rectangr-faced person into the crowd, she scanned every face around her while secretly pondering. The posthumans gathered here were organized into small groups, each responsible for different tasks and areas. The outermost area was clearly for medical support, reserves, and material support. As they moved further inside, the vignce became more intense, with each corridor guarded by a small group. It didn''t take long for the two of them to be stopped. "Which group are you from?" a plump-faced woman asked with a stern expression. Not far behind her, four or five posthumans upied strategic points in the corridor, their gazes scanning the surroundings. Lin Sanjiu''s right hand made a slight movement beneath her robe, and she clenched a card in her palm. She didn''t know where Puppeteer was exactly, and she didn''t want to draw attention to herself prematurely before getting closer to him. With that in mind, she lowered her voice and spoke with a deep tone, "We''re part of the blockade group up front." The plump-faced woman raised an eyebrow, but before the skeptical look could fully appear on her face, the rectangr-faced person suddenly took a step forward and punched her in the stomach. Lin Sanjiu couldn''t help but gasp, and the people nearby immediately reacted. They shouted and rushed forward, their Special Items awakening as if they had been awakened from a deep sleep, emitting a faint glow In the next moment, a sh of white light erupted, and Lin Sanjiu quickly closed her eyes. When she opened them again, the corridor in front of her waspletely empty, with not a single person left. She turned around and looked at the rectangr-faced person in confusion. Even though she could only see his profile, she could clearly sense his impatience. The puppets were like nk TV screens, and when Puppeteer wanted, his will appeared on these puppets like video signals. However, for some reason, this "signal" wasn''t very stable. It came and went unpredictably. "Did you put the people into the pocket dimension again?" Lin Sanjiu asked in a low voice. "But by doing that, you can''t leave this area..." The rectangr-faced person red at her coldly from the corner of his eye and pointed forward with his hand. "You''re up ahead?" The rectangr-faced person nodded. "How far ahead are you? And how many people are in between?" The rectangr-faced person frowned and pointed forward with his finger. "You can write, right?" Lin Sanjiu said as she rummaged through her card collection. "I have paper and a pen here..." Before she could finish her sentence, the puppet suddenly went limp, as if the power had been cut off. All expressions on its face vanished in an instantblink, leaving only the materialponents that formed its features. The light in its eyes dimmed once again. Lin Sanjiu was taken aback, and then she heard a sharp, metallic tearing sound apanied by a rush of air and floor vibrations. It mmed heavily into the ship''s hull not far ahead, amid faint cries and screams. It was as if a bucket of cold water had been poured over her head, and she immediately realizedPuppeteer must be in danger! No wonder he couldn''t maintain control over the rectangr-faced person... By the time Lin Sanjiu reacted, her body had already rushed forward, tightly clutching several cards in her hand. Chapter 994: What the Hell is this Place?

Chapter 994: What the Hell is this ce?

"Hey! Where are you going? Stop!" As Lin Sanjiu rushed into a square courtyard, several voices yelled from behind the wall on the upper level. Just as the shouts erupted, she abruptly stopped her footsteps because in the center of the courtyard, cracks appeared on the ground, revealing humanoid ck holes with faint red mes burning at the edges, as if they had been smashed through by several fire people. The smoky smell of burnt metal or leather filled the courtyard, turning the air white and irritating the throat with a painful itch. Various echoes continued to reverberate between the walls. Distant sirens, shouts ofmands, and rhythmic footsteps mixed together, creating a chaotic and contagious atmosphere that seemed ready to spread at any moment. Looking up through the hazy smoke, Lin Sanjiu saw several faces peering out from behind the corners of the wall. When their eyes met, the people were momentarily stunned. Just as Lin Sanjiu took a deep breath and deactivated the item in her hand, the people above called out, "It''s dangerous to go any higher from the second level. Hurry back!" Lin Sanjiu had a thought and hurriedly eximed, "I... I''m here to provide support!" "Just you alone?" one of the young men murmured, asking, "Is it for lockdown orbat?" "Combat!" The people upstairs seemed to breathe a sigh of relief. They scrutinized her through the smoke, and the young man pointed upstairs, saying, "Then go up! The lockdown team has secured the floors above the second level. I don''t know how much longer they can hold on!" As soon as he finished speaking, someone beside him sighed and whispered, "The situation is really bad... How did the Mad Dog manage to get on the ship?" Although the words were soft, they clearly reached Lin Sanjiu''s ears, causing her whole body to shudder. In the Twelve Worlds, there was only one person referred to as the "Mad Dog," confirming that she had indeede to the right ce. In the blink of an eye, she dashed up the iron staircase like an arrow released from a bow. The ceiling lights shattered and flickered, barely illuminating the dim corridor. As she poked her head out from the second-floor staircase, she almost crashed into the barrier that the lockdown team had already set up. She quickly stepped back two steps and looked up, only to discover a deep ck void blocking the staircase. Breathing heavily, she looked suspiciously behind the ck void. A long, slimy, flesh-like tube in pink upied the corridor,pletely swallowing the stairs leading to the third floor, leaving only a dark opening. Peering inside, all that could be seen was endless darkness. "You''re here to provide support?" a hoarse, muffled voice came from somewhere. Following the sound, Lin Sanjiu lifted her head and saw a short figure emerging from behind the opening. As the person stepped into the light, she involuntarily held her breath. If she didn''t know that everyone appearing here was a lockdown ability user, she would have mistaken the person in front of her for a duoluozhong. On that unremarkable face, the most striking feature was a round,rge mouth - it was more like a ck hole opened in the face. The man''s neck and chest were swollen and round, connected like a thick tube. Honestly, it was hard to imagine, but his appearance and the pink meat tube upying the corridor bore a somewhat eerie resemnce. "You''re a bit smarter than those fools who came to support earlier. You''vee to the right ce. Only I can enter and exit the lockdown line," the man with the meat tube-like appearance said vaguely. The ck hole on his face opened and closed slowly a few times. Without lips or a tongue, it was astonishing how he managed to speak. "Wait for me to swap the ends." "Swap?" Lin Sanjiu''s hand tightly gripped the card hidden under her robe, and she calmly asked, "What do you mean by swapping?" "You think you can just go in without swapping? You won''t find the way out," the man with the meat tube-like appearance sneered. "Rest assured, I will temporarily deactivate my digestive function. But don''t dawdle inside!" "Wait, what digestive function?" An offended expression emerged on the face with the hole. "You must be new here. Don''t you know about my lockdown ability?" He snorted and ced his hand on the pink meat tube. "You haven''t been to the Mokugyo Encyclopedic Forum? Haven''t heard of my ''Simplified Nutrient Absorption System''?" The term "simplified version" made it sound less impressive. Before Lin Sanjiu could ask, the man spoke as if scolding her, "The end you see now is the exit, and the entrance is upstairs. It would be great if the Mad Dog had entered the entrance." "Why?" "Anyone who enters the entrance can''t turn back; they can only move involuntarily towards the exit... In this process, the essential parts of their body will be dposed, digested, and absorbed by my tubes." It was evident that he was proud of his ability. As he busily worked on the pink tube, he borated to his "ally," "When they are finally expelled from the exit, they will be reduced to remnants after digestion and absorption." Wasn''t this... like going through therge intestine? Lin Sanjiu managed to hold back from saying that out loud. After swapping the entrance and exit, the staircase leading to the third floor reappeared in the dim corridor. The man, who resembled an upright tube, waved his hand toward the stairs, urging, "Why are you just standing there? Go inside!" "This... is the entrance?" Lin Sanjiu hesitated and carefully examined the staircase. It looked exactly the same as before, with no trace of the pink meat tube. "The entrance should naturally appear as ordinary as possible," the man nced at her, seeming to think she was foolish. "Who would stupidly go into a ck hole-like entrance? It can adapt to the environment... So, are you going in or not?" Unless there was an unexpected situation, this area should be locked down. At least, this peculiar man didn''t seem suspicious of her. Gritting her teeth, Lin Sanjiu made up her mind. As she stepped toward the staircase, she quietly activated her [Defense Forcefield]. The staircase seemed endless, growing darker as she climbed. Soon, it turned into pitch darkness, and she could no longer see her own hand. However, when she saw a narrow beam of light, she pushed her way out and managed toe out smoothly, unscathed. When she turned around, the walls were smooth and traceless, with no visible sign of the entrance to the [Simplified Nutrient Absorption System]. Not far from her, several posthumans quickly nced at her, then swiftly averted their gaze, not giving her a second look. Looking around, she realized she was standing at the back of the crowd. Everyone around her was breathing heavily, their faces solemn, staring intently at the other end, as if facing a formidable enemy. Suppressing her heartbeat, Lin Sanjiu took two cautious steps forward. Passing through the shoulders of the posthumans in front of her, her gaze fell upon the end of the corridor. Several wooden crates were scattered on the ground, with one of them overturned and used as a makeshift chair. A man wrapped in a ck leather jacket, pale and fragile, sat on the edge of the crate, his elbows resting on his knees. ck hair hung down from his neck, casting a shadow over his face, obscuring his eyes. Only his cold, prating gaze felt like a gust of wind seeping through the cracks, chilling and pressuring the skin without a hint of warmth. He seemed as if a gust of wind could blow him away, yet none of the dozens of posthumans across from him dared to make a move. "Where... in the world am I?" Puppeteer lowered his head, seemingly unnoticed by anyone, and asked in a hoarse voice that betrayed long-standing wounds. In the silent corridor, his voice lightly grazed the ears like fingertipsonly those familiar with him could sense the suppressed anger, as if the words were squeezed out through clenched teeth. Lin Sanjiu felt a bit awkward and scratched her face. Chapter 995: Traitor

Chapter 995: Traitor

On one side stood about twenty to thirty vignt posthumans, while on the other side was a single man with severe injuries. Several bodies of organization membersy fallen on the ground near Puppeteer''s feet, each one with a different cause of death but sharing amon trait: their bodies were either crushed or their limbs severely injured. There wasn''t a single intact corpse on the ground, as they wouldn''t be able to stand up again or be turned into puppets. Clearly, any unfortunate Night Wanderers who fell into Puppeteer''s hands would be torn apart by their own people. Although these posthumans currently hesitated to attack Puppeteer directly, they were gradually cutting off his wings and tightening their encirclement. If the current situation were a bnce, it was currently maintaining a delicate and fragile equilibrium. However, it was only a matter of time before the puppetless and heavily injured Puppeteer would fall. Unless he had an ally. Lin Sanjiu nced at the posthumans around her, swallowing nervously. "Weren''t you the one who sneaked onto the ship yourself?" Another posthuman spoke as soon as Puppeteer finished his question. Despite her petite figure, she exuded a strong aura, appearing as a leader. "I should be asking you, what exactly do you want to do? You''ve pierced through the shipare you trying to drag us down with you?" "The ship?" Puppeteer slowly turned his head, his movements so sluggish that they reminded people of cold-blooded reptiles. His ck hair slid down from one shoulder, and his gaze fell upon the petite female posthuman. His tongue lightly clicked against his mouth, producing two soft sounds resembling the satisfaction of seeing a te of delicious beef. It had to be said that whether he was called a pervert or a mad dog, there were times when thosebels were well-deserved. "So, if I understand correctly," Puppeteer still didn''t look in Lin Sanjiu''s direction, but chuckled softly, "if I destroy the ship, I can make all of you disappear." This statement didn''t sound like an empty threatrather, it sounded genuinely terrifying. "Don''t you understand? You''ll die too if you do that!" The petite female posthuman eximed in shock, her voice filled with anger. "It''s space outside! Don''t you value your own life?" The smile on half of Puppeteer''s face grew wider. Lin Sanjiu sighed inwardly. Based on her understanding of Puppeteer, he wasn''t afraid of death at all. She even suspected that deep down, he quietly longed for his own demise. The longer he survived, the stronger his self-destructive tendencies became. And the stronger his self-destructive tendencies, the more terrifying his madness became. Did he finally see hope in death? Using death to intimidate him would probably cause the Ocean Voyager to copse within five hours. Even if she was on the ship as well, he would still... No, it was probably good news for him if they all perished together. Lin Sanjiu silently contemted. However, she happened to know a way to reignite his will to survive. "I have to say," she took a few steps closer to the petite female posthuman, intentionally not lowering her voice, "I don''t think he has much time left. With such severe injuries, he can''t even y with his puppets anymore, so what''s the point of talking about breaking the ship?" This statement seemed to startle everyone, and countless gazes immediately fixated on her like nails. Ignoring the "shut up!" from someone, she continued, "Why do we have to wait for reinforcements? He''s just a puppeteer. If we keep standing here like this, he might start thinking he''s someone important." The petite female posthuman abruptly turned her head, her anger making her seem as if she were about to breathe fire. "Then you go ahead!" Lin Sanjiu pursed her lips and nced at Puppeteer. Although he remained silent, the skin on half of his face was slightly trembling, as if it was about to twist up. His expression grew as dark as the storm clouds gathering before a tempest. She immediately fell silent and took a few steps back. Well, at least he got angry. "This floor has already been sealed off, but the posthumans with sealing abilities are not here." The petite female posthuman suppressed her anger towards Lin Sanjiu and nced behind her before turning to Puppeteer. "Unless you know how to break through twenty-one different barriers simultaneously, I''m afraid you won''t be able to break this ship. Now, I have a proposal." Puppeteer seemed as if he hadn''t heard her. "If you cooperate a little, we''re willing to guarantee your safety and even provide you with a small boat to return to Heaven Underworld. The conditions are simple: you mustpensate for every person you''ve killed and give up resistance, epting our control." Lin Sanjiu was slightly taken aback. Even a fool would know that this was a proposal Puppeteer would never agree to. There was no reason for the Night Wanderers not to realize thisunless Just as she was thinking about it, she suddenly felt several posthumans shifting their positions behind her. She quickly turned her head and saw a few new faces joining the crowd. They had obviouslye out from the rge intestine" just like her, but the direction they entered was different from where she hade out. Before she had a chance to raise her eyes to find the exit of the rge intestine," Lin Sanjiu''s gaze abruptly stopped on one of the individuals. She was too familiar with that rough and unremarkable middle-aged man''s face! Their eyes met, and his droopy eyelids blinked at her, quickly ncing at Puppeteer before returning to heras if he was trying to signal her. Unfortunately, Lin Sanjiu didn''t understand the meaning behind the signal. She wanted to get closer, but Bohemia was currently sandwiched between two other individuals, indicating that they had entered together. "Have the people you were waiting for arrived yet?" Puppeteer suddenly spoke in a gentle tone, almost politely, "Do we really need to waste my time with small talk?" The petite female posthuman''s face reddened slightly, and she finally spoke coldly, "...It seems you are well aware of the fate that awaits you. It''s a pity, no matter how powerful you are, your personality has sealed your ultimate oue." She lifted her chin and smiled with a hint of arrogance, "Let the Night Wanderers put an end to Puppeteer today." Just as her words fell, one of the posthumans who had entered with Bohemia took a step forward. He forcefully pulled open the cor of his white robe, revealing a scar on his neck that twisted and turned like a half-worm, and hoarselyughed, "Puppeteer, do you remember me? I almost became one of your puppets." Puppeteer slowly raised his arm. While the posthumans tensed up and became alert, he simply brushed off the dust from his sleeve. "What?" Without lifting his head, his tone remained gentle and chilling, "A minor character like you should speak louder." The robed man immediately grew furious, his face turning red. He seemed to be attempting a smile but was not very sessful. He angrily flung his robe and shouted, "Did you really think you could escape today? Haven''t you realized? I''ve already immobilized you!" These words stunned both Lin Sanjiu and Puppeteer. Immobile? No, Puppeteer was clearly able to move just moments ago... As this thought crossed Lin Sanjiu''s mind, the petite woman suddenly whistled. Immediately after, gusts of air swept around her the posthumans were about to make their move. 2 Chapter 996: Breakthrough

Chapter 996: Breakthrough

For the first time, Lin Sanjiu witnessed what it meant to have an "organized attack." She had experienced chaotic brawls before, but the systematic, sequential,plementary, and coordinated tactics disyed now were truly unprecedented to her. Only the Twelve Worlds could achieve such mastery over the abilities and characteristics of multiple posthumans and use them to allocate and coordinate the pace ofbat. "Patch it up!" As soon as the battle began, the petite woman retreated into the center of the crowd, surrounded and protected byyers of posthumans. Undoubtedly, she was themand center of this battle. However, Lin Sanjiu was not a member of the Night Wanderers, so eight out of ten orders given were iprehensible to her. The posthumans were now divided into threeyers, forming a semi-encircling formation that cornered Puppeteer in the corner of the corridor. To prevent their own members from bing puppets, they abandoned all closebat methods. The outermostyer of posthumans maintained a continuous barrage of firepower. Although such an attack couldn''t inflict real harm on Puppeteer, it was enough to suppress him and drastically limit his mobility. Amidst the storm of dense gunfire, Lin Sanjiu could barely catch a glimpse of a frail ck shadow. As soon as themand from the petite woman was given, someone in thestyer of posthumans immediately responded. This person''s skin had a bluish tint, resembling the color of a river fish even without applying paint. As he took a deep breath, ripples appeared in the air around the Night Wanderers'' camp, creating a water screen beside them in the blink of an eye. Almost as soon as the water screen formed, several small objects that approached at high speed collided with it and turned into shimmering dots of light, one after another. The once formidable "Pestilence," which had been so troublesome, now disappeared like snowkes falling into a bonfire, vanishing without a trace. "How can he still unleash attacks?" The petite woman seemed surprised by Pestilence''s fate. She immediately shouted loudly, "Strengthen the immobilization!" It was clear that she was giving orders to the robed man from earlier. Lin Sanjiu, who was in the secondyer of the encirclement, squeezed her way toward his direction and happened to see him retrieve a square, silver object from his sleeve. She intended to quietly maneuver behind the robed man but was interrupted by a nearby posthuman who said, "Stay in your position and don''t run around!" Suppressing her growing impatience, Lin Sanjiu reluctantly halted her steps. She was separated from the robed man by four or five people. Despite several shoulders, backs, and heads obstructing her view, she could no longer see that silver objectit had vanished in the blink of an eye. However, although she couldn''t see it, someone else could. As soon as Lin Sanjiu''s gaze met Bohemia''s, she raised her chin toward the robed man. Bohemia had entered alongside the robed man and was not far away. However, when the rugged andx face of the middle-aged man caught sight of Lin Sanjiu, a sense of confusion washed over him. It was as if he had no idea what he should be doing at that moment. Lin Sanjiu was genuinely starting to feel annoyed. It was frustrating that Bohemia was so absent-minded. Didn''t she realize that Puppeteer couldn''t be further "fixed" now? Lin Sanjiu cursed inwardly, ring hard at Bohemia. After a moment of confusion, Bohemia finally reacted, but it was already toote. While she was still stunned, the robed man had thrown the mechanical object into the air, and after shing brightly dozens of times, he swiftly caught it again. It wasn''t until the device spat out a stack of photos with a buzzing sound that Lin Sanjiu finally realized it was an instant camera. "Quick, act!" the petite woman shouted. With a wave of his hand, the robed man scattered dozens of photos into the air. In a fleeting nce, Lin Sanjiu vaguely saw that each photo seemed tock the corridor, the posthumans, and even Puppeteer. Instead, there was only a figure d in ck leather standing in an empty white background. Regardless of what his next move would be, this was the only chance to stop him. Gritting her teeth, Lin Sanjiu shoved aside a posthuman blocking her path, but as soon as she rushed forward a few steps, several posthumans beside the robed man swiftly surrounded him, as if they had rehearsed this moment. This preparation was intended to prevent Puppeteer, but it also happened to keep her outside the protective circle. Lin Sanjiu forced herself to stop, watching helplessly as the robed man, with acrobatic agility, threw another object into the air before the photosnded. The dozens of photos were pierced by the object, hanging motionlessly in the air as if nailed in ce. Now, she finally saw it clearly. In each photo, only the dark Puppeteer floated in a milky-white background, appearing thin and fragile like a shadow cast by a fallen leaf. Even the slightest movement, such as Puppeteer raising his right hand while releasing Pestilence, was captured and broken down into a series of continuous photos. And on his limbs, countless nails were hammered in, making him look like a voodoo doll made of photographs. "The immobilization is strengthened!" The robed man shouted triumphantly. Lin Sanjiu''s heart skipped a beat, and she instinctively looked up at Puppeteer. Everything had happened within just a couple of minutes, and only now did she have a chance to think about what "immobilization" meant. As her gaze fell upon Puppeteer, she suddenly understood. Puppeteer obviously reacted faster than Lin Sanjiu, as hisbat instinct and experience surpassed hers. He stood sideways in ce, using only his left arm to barely block the barrage of intense gunfire aimed at him, while his right arm remained stiff and motionless. It wasn''t so much that he was hindered by his injuries, but rather that he seemed to be deliberately avoiding certain physical movements. The petite woman in charge didn''t let this opportunity slip by and immediately shouted, "Prepare for the next immobilization! First row, spread out! Second row, attack!" "Get in position!" As soon as themand was given, a posthuman behind Lin Sanjiu pushed her aside. Lin Sanjiu quickly nced around her and immediately realized the dire situation. The second row consisted of posthumans with powerful offensive abilities, and as their various abilities began to gather momentum, the shimmering light and the increasing roar were chilling. After all, the heavily injured Puppeteer was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and it seemed that the Night Wanderers were determined to annihte him with all their might at this very moment. Even with Bohemia by her side, the two of them couldn''t simultaneously stop the abilities of over ten posthumans. There was only one way out Lin Sanjiu suddenly lunged towards the robed man. Chapter 997: Collision with Hard Rock

Chapter 997: Collision with Hard Rock

No one could have expected that there would be someone within their own ranks who would suddenly turn against them. As Lin Sanjiu rushed out of the crowd, no one understood what she was doing, and no one realized they should stop her. The posthumans in the firstyer of encirclement quickly moved apart to follow orders, and the robed man was pushed to the left by several people, leaving behind the dozens of photos still pinned in the air. As Lin Sanjiu passed beneath the photos, she abruptly halted, looked up, and took a nce at the photos. "What are you doing, Blue Face!" the petite woman behind her shouted, "Get back in position!" Ignoring her, Lin Sanjiu raised her hand towards the air, and several round ck shadows were thrown into the air, colliding with the stack of photos. Before the ck shadows couldnd, she elerated once again, shouldered her way through two posthumans in front of her, and reached out to grab the robed man. At this moment, the petite woman in charge finally realized that something was amiss and loudlymanded, "Frog, Gwendolyn, grab her! The rest, continue the attack!" The two posthumans closest to Lin Sanjiu stepped forward. They were undoubtedly "Frog" and "Gwendolyn," both members of the second row and formidable fighters. Now that their target had shifted to Lin Sanjiu, the powerful attacks they had prepared were unleashed upon her However, Lin Sanjiu didn''t hesitate for a moment and continued to charge towards the robed man without stopping. The pages of [How to Render] fluttered in the wind she created, and almost simultaneously, the attacks from the two posthumans arrived. Amidst the chaotic moment, she couldn''t determine the exact nature of their abilities, but she vaguely sensed that one of the abilities was like a giant hand reaching out to grab her, while the other was invisible, intangible, and impossible to detect even with "Pure Touch." Apanied by a scream, one of the posthumans was suddenly lifted high into the air by the "giant hand," while at the same time, Lin Sanjiu had just passed by the person. "Got the wrong person" Before the person could finish speaking those two words, the effects of the second ability followed immediately. In an instant, the figure in the air plummeted rapidly towards the floor as if it was being sucked down. Amidst the heavy, shattering sound of impact, the person disregarded the barricades, smashing through countlessyers of flooring, and their bones and flesh sttered and burst into a spray of blood amidst the metal and concrete, leaving scattered spots near the hole. "Are you blind?" the petite woman seemed genuinely furious. The two posthumans'' vision was certainly not impaired, and it wasn''t a matter of making a mistake at a critical moment. In fact, they truly believed that they had released their abilities towards Lin Sanjiubut unfortunately, due to the distorted light and shadows created by [How to Render], they thought they were attacking Lin Sanjiu''s position, yet the person standing there was not Lin Sanjiu. She couldn''t help but curl up the corners of her mouthshe was just half a step ahead, and they had missed the best opportunity to stop her. With just a reach of her hand, she could grab hold of the hem of the robed man. "He moved!" Just at that moment, a certain posthuman suddenly shouted loudly. Startled, the petite woman didn''t have time to react, and the abilities that the second-row posthumans had prepared were already unleashed as nned, surging forward like a tidal wave. Her hoarse voice repeatedlymanded, "Stop! Stop!" but it was drowned out by the sounds produced by the various abilities, and not many people heard it. Even though she knew her current priority was to grab the robed man, Lin Sanjiu couldn''t help but nce in Puppeteer''s direction out of concern. Amidst the storm of mes, light, shadows, metal, and piercing winds, the ck silhouette stood upright before the wooden crate, despite being thin and frail. His right hand, which had been hanging limp by his side, seemed toe alive as if awakening from paralysis. It moved with extreme speed, grabbing and tearing at the air in front of him time and time again. Then, like several bombs simultaneously exploding in the center of this narrow corridor, a violent airflow surged and rolled outwards, leaving dense spiderweb-like cracks on the walls in an instant. Along with the surging airflow, the storm-like onught from before was also dispersed. Few evolutionary abilities could be discerned with the naked eye. However, there was one "light strip" dragging a long trail of light, rolling up and down within the surging airflow around Puppeteer as if it was trapped, neither disappearing nor departing. It seemed that the other invisible ability attacks had encountered the same situation. "It''s his [Embrace the Rivers]!" "What about the fixation? Why didn''t his fixation work?" Amidst the mor, intermittent cries of surprise reached Lin Sanjiu''s ears. Though she didn''t know what [Embrace the Rivers] referred towhether it was an ability or an itemit seemed that Puppeteer would be able to protect himself temporarily. She sighed in relief and looked up into the air. The rolls of toilet paper she had thrown onto the photos, which had absorbed the effects of the robed man''s ability in [nar World], had long been blown away by the raging winds. And the dozens of photos disappeared as soon as the absorbed effects were consumed. The robed man wouldn''t have a second chance. "Re-fixate him!" the petite woman''smand suddenly became clear again. Lin Sanjiu didn''t know what method she used, but it managed to overpower the howling winds in the corridor. When she turned around, she immediately realized, "Stop that Blue Face!" But at that moment, Lin Sanjiu''s hand had already reached for the white robe. At the same time, one of the eight Special Items she brought out from the Lake pocket dimension silently appeared in her other hand. [Ultra Music Festival] Even if the world is on the verge of destruction, one must die to the sound of music! As an ever-continuing, all-epassing grand music festival, it will persist regardless of the state of the world. With just an [Ultra Music Festival] card, even if you are walking through a deste wastnd strewn with debris and ruins, it will turn every day into a music-filled carnival of death. Effect: While everyone present can hear the music, the ticket holder can select a target individual. The power of the music will tangibly and literally affect both partiesalthough generally, the effects on the ticket holder are positive. The ticket holder can make active selections or allow the music festival to y different types of music based on their personality preferences and the situation they are in. After leaving the Lake pocket dimension, Lin Sanjiu didn''t have a chance to carefully examine her new Special Item. After quickly scanning through it, the only thing she remembered was the [Ultra Music Festival] card, even though she had only read the first two sections of the description. When the rhythm of heavy and fast drum beats suddenly resounded, all the posthumans couldn''t help but pause for a moment. All sounds, including the roaring airflow created by Puppeteer, disappeared in the increasingly loud music. The drum beats pounded against their souls and eardrums, and a hoarse, powerful female voice nearly roared as she sang: "I''m burning brighter, I''m setting the world on fire!" Taking advantage of the momentary daze of the crowd, Lin Sanjiu seized the robed man by his back. In that instant, his white robe suddenly turned bright red and twisted, transforming into mes in the blink of an eye. The man let out a startled cry within the sudden mes but quickly reacted, struggling out of the burning garment. Several nearby posthumans rushed towards Lin Sanjiu, but no one could approach her in the first instance. She now seemed like a massive speaker, releasing waves upon waves of sound waves through her body with the fierce and heavy drum beats and bass rhythms, physically pushing away the approaching posthumans. Taking advantage of the short moment, Lin Sanjiu rushed forward again, almost bing a blur in the roaring female voice (Speed it up!). She grabbed the back of the man''s head. It was unknown what means he used, but the protective force field on her palm, [Defense Forcefield], immediately flickered incessantly, clearly being eroded. However, under the domination of hard rock, Lin Sanjiu seemedpletely unaware and held onto him tightly, rushing towards the wall at high speed. "Bash it in!" With that shout, the man''s head was forcefully smashed into the wall. Under her tremendous strength, he miraculously managed to preserve an intact head. However, his consciousness and life were already ny percent gone. As she released her grip, he fell to the ground with a thud. In the brief attack of just a few seconds, he didn''t even have time to counterattack. Lin Sanjiu turned her head, her eyes bloodshot. "Bohemia, it''s your turn!" Chapter 998: I Killed Bohemia

Chapter 998: I Killed Bohemia

Amidst the intense rock music that felt like it could shatter skulls, Lin Sanjiu faintly heard a woman''s voice call out something, seemingly Bohemia. But before she could determine where the voice wasing from, it was immediately drowned out by the music. Was she under attack? Lin Sanjiu quickly scanned her surroundings. However, at this moment, the Night Wanderer woman finally reacted to the situation. Even though she couldn''t find Bohemia''s trace, at least five or six posthumans lunged towards her, with the effects of their abilities and items shing through the air, creating a whirlwind of light and shadow. "Cease the attack on Puppeteer immediately! Everyone, strengthen your defensiveyers!" The clear voice of the petite woman pierced through the rock music. "Second row, take down the blue-faced one!" After dealing with the robed man, she had also been exposed. Lin Sanjiu knew she had to quickly break free from the Night Wanderers'' encirclement. She raised her voice amidst the drumbeats and shouted at Bohemia, wherever she might be trapped, "Bohemia, follow me and retreat!" She couldn''t read her expression, but she should be able to understand humannguage, right? As soon as she finished shouting, she no longer had time to think about Bohemia. The rock music released waves upon waves of sound waves through her body. Every drumbeat was like a heavy baseball bat swinging horizontally, quickly and heavily smashing away the iing attacks. However, with the countless variations of evolved abilities and Special Items, despite having this defensiveyer, her [Defense Forcefield] continued to flicker, indicating that her mental energy was being rapidly depleted. Lin Sanjiu employed the same strategy and once again activated [How to Render]. As her shadow distorted, the attacksing from all directions became slightly chaotic, intersecting and passing by her. Finally, she found a brief moment to catch her breath. Now was not the time to hold back. Lin Sanjiu had no idea how Puppeteer managed to withstand such a dense and heavy onught of attacks. To be honest, if the entire level hadn''t been "covered" by the sealing abilities, the Ocean Voyager would have been shattered into pieces long ago in such a battle. She gritted her teeth, opened both hands, and activated [Mosaic Censorship]. Like a leopard, she lunged towards the direction where several posthumans were trying to block her path. In the intense flickering of the [Defense Forcefield], the bodies of those people were instantly blown apart into a bloody explosion wherever they couldn''t evade in time. As she was about to break through the encirclement, the petite woman became anxious. Under her consecutive orders, the majority of the firepower concentrated on the direction Lin Sanjiu was trying to break through. Coincidentally, the rock music was approaching its climax, and the female voice, apanied by the drumbeats, roared almost madly. The sudden eleration of the rhythm conveniently blocked many attacks for Lin Sanjiu. However, if she didn''t break out of the encirclement by the end of the rock music, her fate wouldn''t be much different from those posthumans who had fallen with pitiful screams just now. When Lin Sanjiu swung her [Tornado Whip], several posthumans were swept away by the howling wind. Amidst the chaos, a figure stumbled through and approached them. As soon as she saw the sweaty face of the middle-aged man, she breathed a sigh of relief. "Quick,e over here! Let''s break through together!" There weren''t many posthumans blocking their path anymore, and with theirbined effort, the possibility of breaking through the encirclement greatly increased. It seemed that Bohemia attracted far less firepower than Lin Sanjiu. Some even mistook her for trying to break through to stop the "blue-faced" one. With little resistance encountered, she hurriedly reached Lin Sanjiu''s side. "You''re such a useless piece of entertainment," Puppeteer''s sinister and soft voice suddenly sounded, chillingly prating the rhythm of the rock music and clearly reaching everyone''s ears. Although Night Wanderers all wore puzzled expressions, it was obvious who the words were directed at. Lin Sanjiu clenched her teeth, feeling a bit irritated even with her good temperament. The attacks unleashed by the Night Wanderer woman on Puppeteer earlier still seemed trapped in the air, rolling up and down on both sides of him. Although it was he who initiated the battle, she somehow became the primary target of the attacks. Puppeteer had already resumed sitting down, his gaze coldly fixed on Lin Sanjiu, showing no intention of helpingaside from his severe injuries, he appeared calm andposed. "What are you doing?!" Lin Sanjiu shouted angrily. "We came here to help you!" The rock music gradually subsided, and now it could end at any moment. However, the various attacks closely behind them became increasingly heavy and intense. The protectiveyer formed by the sound waves and the [Defense Forcefield] might bepletely destroyed at any time. "You''re obstructing my view?" Puppeteer sneered coldly, showing his disdain even while seriously injured. "Your greatest talent is causing trouble for others, don''t you know that?" If their lives weren''t at stake, Lin Sanjiu really wanted to have a good argument with him. Even though she deliberately provoked him earlier, was this the time for pettiness? "Behind us!" Bohemia suddenly eximed. Lin Sanjiu couldn''t afford to pay attention to Puppeteer. Without turning her head, she grabbed hold of the rhythm of the rock music and stomped her foot on the beat. As the floor shook heavily, the sound waves suddenly spread out from under her feet, fiercely colliding with a purple smoke approaching them. When the purple smoke scattered with a howl, the music abruptly stopped. The corridor filled with a cacophony of mixed sounds once again became chaotic and distinct. Lin Sanjiu hastily tossed away the [Ultra Music Festival] card, hoping to summon another song. However, no matter how many times she tossed it, there was no response. She hadn''t finished reading the introduction to the Special Item, so she had no idea if there were any limitations to its usage. Cursing under her breath, she shouted at Bohemia, "Quick!" and increased her speed, rushing towards where Puppeteer was. "Your wind," Bohemia closely followed behind her, breathing heavily. "When I flick my hand backward, release the wind!" "What?" Lin Sanjiu turned her head and noticed that she was holding something like sand in her hand. She immediately nodded. As Bohemia swung her arm backward, casting a scattering of golden sand behind them, Lin Sanjiu controlled her strength and swiftly released a gust of wind. The sand, carried by the wind, instantly filled half of the corridor. Following that, cries and shouts echoed from within the sand mist, and the attacks noticeably slowed down. Now wasn''t the time to find out what exactly happened behind them. Lin Sanjiu seized the opportunity and finally broke through the encirclement, swiftly rushing deeper into the corridor. When she stopped her footsteps a dozen steps away from Puppeteer, she couldn''t catch her breath. She leaned her hands on her knees, her heart pounding in her chest. Although Puppeteer was terrifying when angered, as long as she had the promise of "not killing her," it was safer here than with the Night Wanderers. It was a harsh "cough" sound that made Lin Sanjiu abruptly raise her head. When her gaze fell upon the purple-faced Bohemia, her face turned pale in an instant. "What are you doing? That''s Bohemia, let her go!" Puppeteer was still sitting on the wooden box, seemingly unchanged, but Bohemia appeared as if an invisible hand had gripped her neck tightly. Lin Sanjiu knew that if left alone, she would soon be a new puppet. "I killed Bohemia," Puppeteer''s face curled into a half-smile, cold as the frost formed beneath the winter clouds. Chapter 999: Tit for Tat

Chapter 999: Tit for Tat

"Let her go!" 2 Just as Lin Sanjiu rushed forward to rescue Bohemia, her eyes met with the exhausted, drooping eyes of the middle-aged man. Like a bolt of lightning striking through her mind, she suddenly froze in ce. Wait a minute... As she stared intently at the struggling middle-aged man in mid-air, the Night Wanderers were shifting from offense to defense, busy addingyers of protection. Amidst the reverberating sound of the distant airflow, she heard Puppeteer slowly standing up from the wooden box. Apanied by the creaking of tightly wrapped ck leather, his abnormally intense fragrance approached. Lin Sanjiu turned her head and locked eyes with the pair of eyes immersed in deep gray. She stuttered, "W-Wait! If Bohemia were wearing a mask..." "No need to rush, take your time," Puppeteer encouraged almost kindly. "I want to hear the Century''s Waste Heart''s great discovery." Lin Sanjiu didn''t have the energy to argue with him now. She reached out her hand and forcefully pulled off the face skin the mask immediately fell off, revealing a distorted unfamiliar male face underneath. The power of human cognitive bias was truly tremendous, sometimes blinding people to the truth. Under the impression of "Bohemia," there were two voices lingering in her consciousness: one was Bohemia''s original soft voice, and the other was the deep male voice disguised by the mask. The [Mask] not only altered appearance but also changed the voice. Otherwise, a middle-aged man wouldn''t be able to speak with the voice of a young woman, making it impossible to conceal his true identity. During the recent chaotic battle, where there was no time to catch her breath, she clearly heard Bohemia''s original voice but didn''t have time to think deeply about it. Since Bohemia''s voice was heard outside the mask, didn''t that mean the person beneath the mask wasn''t her? "Hold on, where is Bohemia?" Lin Sanjiu urgently turned around. "I heard her just now... Who is this person?" "Why would I know who this fly attracted by a toilet bowl is?" Puppeteer nced at the man. "...Whoever he is, it''s perfect timing. I need a puppet." "No, wait. Since he knows how to disguise himself as Bohemia, it means he knows a lot about me" "Oh, that''s truly unfortunate for him." "I need to interrogate him!" "And I still need you to die. Who in the world has their wishes granted?" Even Lin Sanjiu was finding it difficult to handle Puppeteer''s remarks. It was clear that he was only suppressing his anger due to the current situation. Every word he uttered seemed poisonous, capable of poking holes in her. Don''t argue with him, Lin Sanjiu reminded herself in her mind. "What about Bohemia?" she asked with little hope. "Do you know where she is? They might start attacking anytime" Puppeteer gave a cold hum. His voice was sinister and soft, carrying an umon bone-chilling coldness that could crawl down one''s spine, causing goosebumps to rise. "Do you think I''m still alive because, like you, I rely solely on blind luck?" He looked up at the posthumans at the other end of the corridor, a half-smile forming at the corner of his mouth, devoid of any amusement. "These people know very well that their best course of action now is to stop attacking and reinforce their turtle shells as much as possible until I finish ying my cards..." This was the second time he intentionally avoided mentioning Bohemia. Holding back her impatience, Lin Sanjiu asked, "Why?" "Because now I can store all their attacks" Before Puppeteer could finish his sentence, it was abruptly cut off. Lin Sanjiu''s eyes widened in surprise as she scanned the area, only to let out a low gasp, "He... he''s gone?" The unfamiliar man, who was hanging in mid-air, struggling and kicking just moments ago, suddenly disappeared without a trace, as if he had never existed. This scene was all too familiar to her! "Really?" Puppeteer snapped his head around. After missing the chance to obtain a puppet, his gloomy anger could almost devour her whole. "You have such keen observation skills. If it weren''t for you telling me, I wouldn''t have noticed that he disappeared!" "Wait, don''t panic. I''ve seen this disappearing method before," Lin Sanjiu, pale-faced, continuously scanned the posthumans across from them, trying to find someone who seemed familiar. "I think I know who he is." The man from earlier must be one of the twelve personalities! But how could one of Luther''s personalities be so familiar with her and Bohemia? After all, she hadn''t encountered any of the twelve since their disappearance... Wait a minute... With that thought, Lin Sanjiu bit her lip. During the past two days on the ship, she must have encountered Luther''s other personalities. She might have even had a lot of interactions with them, otherwise, they wouldn''t be so familiar with her actions. The question was, among those she had interacted with, who was one of the 12 personalities? The young man from earlier was a new personality she had never seen before. He disguised himself as Bohemia and approached Puppeteer with her. What was his purpose? "The fly you attracted, deal with it yourself. I have no interest in who he is," Puppeteer''s tone grew even darker. The corners of his eyes sparkled with a storm-like color, asionally shing under the light like lightning breaking through thick clouds. His gaze swept back and forth in front of the group of about twenty people, assessing the invisible protectiveyers. When he slowly smiled, it was like a snake revealing its venomous fangs. "The turtle shell reinforcement isplete. Get that woman named Bohemia out, the two of you should start being useful," he said in a low voice. Only when one got closer could they faintly detect the almost imperceptible breathlessness caused by his severe injuries. Having spent two days in Exodus'' medical pod, Puppeteer not only regained the strength to stand but also hadn''t forgotten how to threaten people. "I''ll settle the score with you once they''re all dead." "Bohemia?" Lin Sanjiu was taken aback. "Get her out from where?" Without turning his head, Puppeteer simply raised his pale, frail hand and lightly snapped his fingers. Almost in the next instant, a relieved sigh came from the wooden box where he had been sittinglike a sigh of relief after a long time of holding one''s breath. "I''m here," Bohemia''s voice sounded intermittently through the wooden box, tinged with a teary tone. "I called you earlier, didn''t you hear me? Hurry and let me out!" Chapter 1000: How Many Ordinary Posthumans Equal a Severely Injured Puppeteer?

Chapter 1000: How Many Ordinary Posthumans Equal a Severely Injured Puppeteer?

When Bohemia stumbled out of the wooden box, Lin Sanjiu couldn''t help but carefully pinch her skin, hair, and count the bracelets and chains on her arms. She wasn''t sure exactly how many bracelets Bohemia had, but it seemed like quite a string of them. After the recent incident and knowing that Luther was nearby, Lin Sanjiu was now a bit wary of the authenticity of "Bohemia". 1 "When did you arrive?" Lin Sanjiu asked as she examined Bohemia. "How did you end up in the box?" "I''ve been... What are you doing?" Bohemia pushed away her hand, sounding slightly breathless and weak. She raised her eyes, and her face turned pale. "Wait a minute, there are so many people over there? Why do they seem ready tounch an all-out attack... I think we should have a proper conversation..." "Shut up." The cold two words immediately silenced her. If it weren''t for her fear of Puppeteer, Lin Sanjiu suspected she would have bolted. After the short and intense battle just now, several people had fallen in the corridor. However, with a quick nce, the Night Wanderers still had nearly twenty members remaining. In the corridor between the two sides, the air was faintly rippling, asionally shing with a watery gleam. Behind the translucent protectiveyer, the petite woman spoke coldly. "I don''t know when you all gathered together, and I don''t know why you''re sabotaging our n to find the Eternal Homnd. But I can assure you that even Puppeteer made a fatal mistake by provoking the Night Wanderers," she clearly recognized Bohemia but didn''t pay much attention to her, just snorted. "Puppeteer, storing our attacks won''t help you. Jess, show them your data." A man with ginger hair responded and took a step forward in front of everyone''s eyes. He had originally stood in the third row and didn''t seem to belong to the group of powerful fighters. He let his hand hang down, and several thin "wires" slipped out from his sleeve and silently melded into the floor. The enormous golden digits "136" gradually rose from the trapped airflow created by Puppeteer. At the same time, simrly, the number "217" appeared on the shimmering protectiveyer in the corridor. The meaning of these two numbers was already clear. The man named Jess nervously smiled and muttered, "You... You can think of it as a ''power value.'' Except for those much stronger than me, I can measure the power value of everything else..." 1 He swallowed his saliva and slightly turned his body, as if trying to avoid Puppeteer''s gaze, "You should also realize that your stored attacks cannot break through our defenses." "We''re waiting for you to release all of your attacks. Before that, we won''t even throw a fork at you." Faced with the infamous mad dog of the Twelve Worlds, the petite woman remained fearless. "...Your [Embrace the Rivers] must have limitations and can''t absorb our attacks an unlimited number of times." Puppeteer let out a sigh, seemingly filled with regret. He didn''t look at anyone but stared at the floating golden "217," his voice soft as he said, "...No matter how many times you besiege us, what I admire the most is the confidence you all have." There was a moment of silence from the opposite side. "Did you see it?" Puppeteer suddenly leaned slightly toward Lin Sanjiu, making her instinctively tense up. He continued as if he hadn''t noticed, "There''s a man in the second row whose nose seems to have been ttened, and a woman next to him with a potato-shaped head..." The two individuals named were visibly uneasy and disgruntled. Lin Sanjiu nced at Puppeteer with some confusion. His profile was obscured by his ck hair, but she could still see the red glimmer in the corner of his eyes. It could be anger or excitement, both possibilities were equally likely with him. She lowered her gaze and noticed that he was holding something purple in his palm that seemed oddly familiar to her. "After I say ''begin,'' I will stand between those two," he said. "What?" When someone from the opposite side shouted in astonishment and anger, Lin Sanjiu almost thought she had shouted those two words herself. "Wipe that stupid look off your face." Puppeteer stood straight, looking disgusted without even looking at the opposite corridor. "During these five seconds, you two better make yourselves useful." Bohemia immediately nodded obediently,pletely different from how she had been in front of Lin Sanjiu. "How" Lin Sanjiu interrupted, changing her question. Lin Sanjiu stopped herself mid-sentence and asked again, "What do you want us to do?" Puppeteer couldn''t be bothered to answer, he simply turned his head. He rotated the purple cube in his hand, and suddenly, he twisted his face half sideways,ughing softly, "Begin." The next five seconds caught everyone off guard. In the first and second seconds, Puppeteer remained standing in ce, seemingly doing nothing but a slight movement of his hand. After another second, Lin Sanjiu suddenly realized that he was using the "Eraser" effect of the Photoshop CS6 she had borrowed from him once. He swept the corridor with the eraser, and wherever it passed, the air became in and ordinary, with nothing left. The number 217 naturally disappeared as well. By this time, the airflow containing various types of attacks in the [Embrace the Rivers] was already raging violently. In the sharp howling wind, the stored power attacks suddenly scattered into countless branches, rushing towards the other end of the corridor from various angles. The golden number 136 vanished, breaking up into numbers like 5, 12, 9, and rushing out together. "Activate the defense!" someone shouted from the other side. Lin Sanjiu had just turned her head towards Puppeteer when she found that space empty in the fourth second. Puppeteer, who had been standing beside her just a moment ago, had suddenly dashed across the corridor in an instant. Like a sharp ck knife, he smoothly plunged into the midst of the Night Wanderers. Their hastily organized defense also dispersed along with the scattered attacks. Once their defense was scattered, it meant opening the door wide for Puppeteer. Amidst the chaotic cries and collisions, countless attacks and props were directed at him "Higher Consciousness!" Lin Sanjiu shouted at Bohemia at the same time. She wasn''t sure if thetter understood her meaning, but she didn''t have time to exin. She rushed forward and unleashed all of her Higher Consciousness in one breath. However, this time, the surging waves of Higher Consciousness were not meant to knock people down but to protect them. Between the two sides, she couldn''t say how many attacks she had taken in ce of Puppeteer. Anyone who touched even a slight edge of that dark figure had their cries cut off, instantly transforming into stiff bodies and flying into the air. The previously organized Night Wanderers quickly fell into disarray, crumbling, scattering, fleeing, and crying out. This brief moment didn''t even give the petite woman a chance to issue new orders. In the fifth second, Puppeteer came to a halt. He naturally extended both hands and caught the man and woman who were trying to escape from beside him. Then, a half-sinister smile appeared on Puppeteer''s face, with blood-red glitter in the corner of his eye. "Wee, my new puppets." Chapter 1001: Everyone Needs Someone

Chapter 1001: Everyone Needs Someone

Lin Sanjiu felt that she wasn''t the only one who had just regained her senses from the chaos. After the tumultuous and seemingly endless five seconds filled with death, screams, and chaos, the five surviving Night Wanderers on the opposite side looked as if they had been painted over with white paint on their faces. Even the petite woman lost herposure for the first time. Her golden hair was mottled with bloodstains and some unidentifiable slimy fragments that slid down her face. From her expression, she must be aware that their group survived only because of Puppeteer''s serious injuries. The corridor was littered with bodies strewn in all directions, with arms pressed against their backs, and heads leaning against the corners of the walls. There was hardly anyone left intact. Four of their formerpanions were now walking through the blood-soaked corridor, bending down to inspect the bodies at their feet, their ankles bing stained red in the process. It must be said that the petite woman''s reaction was extremely fast, and herbat ability was outstanding. Even without the opportunity to give orders, she acted faster than Puppeteer. She personally dismantled several Night Wanderers who were about to turn into puppets, reducing them to pieces of flesh. More people lost their lives in the chaos, not knowing how they perished. It was possible that they were just unlucky and happened to be passed by Puppeteer. For several seconds, apart from the sound of footsteps from the puppets treading on the blood-soaked ground, no one made a sound. Until the ck figure suddenly shed, and Lin Sanjiu hurriedly took two steps forward. Her hand reached out, but before it touched the leather, she quickly retracted it. "Consider yourself lucky," Puppeteer barely supported his body and coldly nced at her from under his shadowy ck hair, his breath slightlybored. His injuries seemed to have filled him with anger. If she had really supported him, she might have be Puppeteer''s outlet for venting. "There are no intact corpses left," he looked at the ughterhouse-like corridor and said in a low breath, "Come back." The puppets immediately stood up and obediently returned to his side. They knelt down quietly, linking arms to form a half-height "chair" for Puppeteer to slowly lean onBohemia immediately lowered her eyes. A mournful sound escaped from the throat of one of the surviving men. He survived the previous five seconds but lost control at this moment when he saw the "chair" made of puppets. He pleaded with someone, not knowing who, "I... I want to leave, let me go!" "Shut up!" The petite woman stopped his sobbing, turned her head and nced at Puppeteer. Anyone could see that his injuries prevented him from moving as he did before. Although no one knew what other Special Items he had,pared to inanimate objects, this person himself was the greatest threat. "Why?" After pondering for a moment, she suddenly turned her gaze to Lin Sanjiu with a sincere expression, "I can see that Bohemia is afraid of him... What about you? Why are you on Puppeteer''s side?" Lin Sanjiu was taken aback and hadn''t figured out how to answer when the petite woman smiled palely, "You are not the kind of person who attaches themselves to a strong individual. Otherwise, you wouldn''t be standing on the opposite side." Before she could speak, Puppeteer spoke first. "No one is interested in your answer," he said, his voice unstable and devoid of warmth, almost freezing Lin Sanjiu''s skin, "If you dare to open your mouth, I''ll tear it off." A promise not to kill didn''t mean he couldn''t tortureshe coughed and dared not answer the question directly, "Um... Shouldn''t we find a way to get out now?" She looked at the petite woman and asked, "You must have left a way for yourselves to leave. Is it that fleshy red tube? Where is it?" "You have no reason to help Puppeteer," the woman continued, "Come to our side... He is currently unable to move, I assure you that you can leave with us. Bohemia, aren''t you afraid? If you''re afraid, then don''t do anything and juste with us." "Your metric of strength..." Puppeteer suddenly spoke in a low voice, startling everyone on the other side. "Is it based on the number of individuals? I have four puppets, and you have five people... so, are you under the illusion that these two human skin sacks are the key factors?" One of the human skin sacks, Bohemia, stood beside Puppeteer, as calm as a tree, with her eyes fixed on her nose and mind focused within. The other human skin sack, however, seemed a little anxious. "If you think you can escape while leaving Puppeteer trapped here alone to solve the problem, you''re mistaken." Lin Sanjiu and the Night Wanderer woman had no grievances against each other initially, but circumstances had led to the deaths of many people. Now, Lin Sanjiu really didn''t want to escte the conflict any further. "You probably don''t realize it. Why did Puppeteer suddenly appear on your ship when the Ocean Voyager was almost at its destination? And why did he choose to confront you when he was injured?" Seeing no response from the other side, Lin Sanjiu continued, "That''s because he wasn''t originally on the Ocean Voyager. Someone from your organization infiltrated us and took control of our ship, steering it to the Ocean Voyager, which is why he suddenly appeared here. If you go to the dock now, you can still find our circr spacecraft. So, your real enemy isn''t Puppeteer; it''s the unknown and sinister person outside." Bohemia suddenly staggered as if she couldn''t stand steadily. She took a deep breath and straightened her knees, supporting her body. Lin Sanjiu nced at her, suppressing her confusion, and then shifted her gaze to the petite woman, seizing the opportunity to say, "Do you understand now? Tell us how to get out, and I will do my best to ensure the safety of your lives. Otherwise, even if Puppeteer is injured, you shouldn''t really think that you can take him" Before she could finish her sentence, the male posthuman who had pleaded to leave suddenly shuddered, as if he had seen something shocking, and his eyes widened. Before she could turn her head to look, the male posthuman copsed to the ground like a melting ice cream, his shoulders slumping and making a thud. As soon as he hit the ground, the female posthuman beside him also fell straight down. Behind the two of them, the expressionless faces of two Night Wanderers were revealed. The petite woman quickly stepped back a few steps from her ownpanions, her face alternating between pale and green. "Y-you... How... are you puppets? When did this happen? No, he didn''t even touch you. This... this can''t be possible..." "I usually don''t let them speak or show expressions," Puppeteer suddenlyughed softly, his gloomy and icy voice crawling up one''s ankles like a snake in the grass, "But that doesn''t mean my puppets can''t do it. They seem quite lively, don''t they?" Lin Sanjiu couldn''t help but stare at the two puppets for a moment. She had just witnessed these two approaching the other Night Wanderers with the same panicked expression and the same look as living people. When did Puppeteer''s control over the puppets reach such a level of perfection? Losing all herpanions, the petite woman was finally on the verge of a breakdown. Trembling, she cried out, "Wait, don''t kill me! I know how to get out!" Puppeteer slowly licked his upper lip, the glittering red powder at the corner of his eyes a terrifying sight. "Um..." Lin Sanjiu took a step forward, fearing his murderous intent. "I think" "Shut up," Puppeteer interrupted her in a low voice. He turned his gaze to the petite woman, and after a few seconds, he finally let out a cold sneer, "Fine... let''s go." As the group walked deeper into the corridor apanied by the six puppets, Bohemia suddenly reached out and grabbed Lin Sanjiu''s arm. Her fingertips were cold, and her voice was weak and breathless. She spoke in a hushed tone that was almost inaudible, tinged with a bit of fearful curiosity, "So... why?" It took Lin Sanjiu several seconds to realize that Bohemia''s "why" was probably asking why she would be friends with Puppeteer, if they could even be considered friends. "I''ve always felt," she softly said with a whisper, holding onto Bohemia''s arm. "That in order to live well in this world, everyone needs someone. You see... he always says he wants me dead, but I hope he can live." Chapter 1002: Abandoned Pawn

Chapter 1002: Abandoned Pawn

Lin Sanjiu held onto Bohemia''s arm as they walked a few steps, feeling that something was increasingly wrong. She scrutinized the other woman several times, a suspicion arising in her mind and gradually taking shape. After thinking for a moment, she suddenly stopped in her tracks, staring at Bohemia intently and realizing, "He... Did he absorb your energy?" Bohemia''s face turned pale, and her eyes shifted a few times in Puppeteer''s direction, too afraid to make a sound. On the other hand, the ck figure in front, without turning his head, let out a cold sneer in response, "And what of it?" It was indeed his doing! No wonder Bohemia, despite not being injured, now seemed weak and unable to even stand steady. Before Lin Sanjiu arrived on this floor, Puppeteer had been fighting against the Night Wanderers for quite a while with his serious injuries. Now, looking back, she realized that half of his stamina probably came from various human battery sources. "Are you alright?" she whispered to Bohemia. This question seemed to unleash all of Bohemia''s grievances. She bit her lip, looking as if she wanted to cry but dared not, and her nails dug deeply into Lin Sanjiu''s skin as she vigorously shook her head. It seemed that Puppeteer had not released his grip on her yet. Now that the petite woman had been subdued, she became a readily avable human battery. However, the challengey in how to make Puppeteer willingly change targets ording to her suggestion. Lin Sanjiu was certain that if she were to speak directly, Bohemia would likely be drained until she passed out. "Hey, um," she called out to Puppeteer''s retreating figure. "I want to discuss something with you." Although he didn''t turn around, the feeling of irritation and anger emanating from Puppeteer suddenly intensified, like a me fueled by oil. He probably wasn''t used to being addressed like a dog. "I don''t trust this woman, Ari... Arianne, right?" Lin Sanjiu raised her voice. "Even if she really leads us out, she will definitely find an opportunity to resist and escape" "Nonsense." She choked for a moment and continued with determination, "If we don''t turn her into a puppet, can we find another way to control her? For example, not allowing her any remaining energy for movement..." Puppeteer tilted his head slightly, and a glimmer of red powder shimmered beneath his ck hair. "We?" "Fine, fine," Lin Sanjiu sighed. "...You. Do you have any way?" When the petite woman was called out, she already wore an rmed expression. However, with several puppets firmly surrounding her and no opportunity to retaliate or even take a few steps back, she seemed to have just realized what had happened when Puppeteer''s arm suddenly grabbed her, like a snake lunging out of the grass. She appeared to be in shock. Before Arianne could mount any resistance, she immediately wilted like a deted balloon. Her body went limp, swaying, and she couldn''t help but gasp for breath, looking visibly weakened. It went surprisingly smoothly! Just as Lin Sanjiu was about to breathe a sigh of relief, Puppeteer shot her an icy re that pierced through her. "The exit...is here." After walking for a while longer, Arianne stopped and pointed to a venttion opening about half a meter square above their heads. "This is the exit that was left in the sealingyer, disguised as a venttion opening... for us to use as an escape route afterward." As she spoke, her expression darkened, as if she had remembered that all herpanions were dead, and she was thest one left. Puppeteer seemed to find pleasure in her destion, and a half-sinister smile emerged on his face. "Open it." Arianne was short, unable to reach the venttion opening even if she jumped. Just as she was about to speak, her expression suddenly froze. She saw a puppet approaching her with its head lowered, half-kneeling in front of her. Lin Sanjiu also recognized this puppet. It seemed to have been following Arianne closely during their battle, like her assistant. "Step on it and go up, don''t be polite," Puppeteer raised his chin. Arianne tightly pursed her lips but eventually stepped on the puppet''s knee and climbed onto its shoulder. Puppeteer didn''t seem worried that she would take the opportunity to escape. He remained motionless in his spot. After her former assistant stood upright, Arianne stretched out her arm and pushed against the venttion opening. A steady stream of airflow rushed out from the opening, but after several seconds, nothing happened. Arianne looked puzzled and quickly nced at the people beneath her. This time, she took out what seemed to be a stic toy magic wand, resembling something a primary school student would y with, and forcefully poked the venttion opening several times. However, the metallic frame only made a "clink" sound, and the echo reverberated through the venttion duct. No matter how you looked at it, it didn''t seem like a disguised exit. "I swear it''s really an exit," Arianne hurriedly exined, fearing Puppeteer''s anger. "Maybe it''s another one. Let me find it..." She sat atop the puppet''s neck, tapping each of the four venttion openings in the corridor, but none of them suddenly opened to reveal an escape route. Under Puppeteer''s gaze, herplexion worsened, and she suddenly held up the stic wand in front of her eyes, examining it carefully. "They give this to me," murmured Arianne, her lips trembling slightly. "I didn''t look closely, but they said it''s a device for remote message transmission. In theory, as long as you tap it, they will know that we are ready to leave..." "Give it to me, let me see," Lin Sanjiu reached out her hand towards her. [Red Forest Stationery Store''s Misceneous Goods] Located across the street from Red Forest Elementary School, it sells inexpensive stationery, toys, and snacks. This is one of their products, priced at 3.50 yuan, and its only purpose is to be waved around by elementary school students. With a "snap," Arianne threw the stic magic wand on the ground and almost rolled off the puppet''s body. She sat on the ground, staring at the pool of blood and corpses in the distance, remaining silent for a while. Until Puppeteer''s cool, almost gloating voice startled her. "So, you''re all just pawns," he said, half of his face seemingly frozen, while the other half carried a mocking expression mixed with disgust and anger. "What an unoriginal group of insects." "That''s impossible," Arianne lowered her head, her voice trembling. "I''m one of the fastest-rising members of the Night Wanderers. They all said I had a bright future! How could I end up as an abandoned pawn?" "They were prepared long ago, and they don''t want so many people?" Lin Sanjiu frowned, speaking softly to Puppeteer and Bohemia. "It doesn''t make sense... These people had highbat power and practical abilities. They were all elites. Besides, if they won, does that mean the Night Wanderers would leave them trapped here to die?" "If they won, they''d definitely lift the lockdown!" Bohemia regained some strength and began answering rapidly. "But that stic wand can''t transmit any messages," Lin Sanjiu reminded her. "How would people outside the lockdown zone know if they''ve won or not?" "Could it be through surveince..." Bohemia''s sentence trailed off, but Arianne suddenly looked up. "No, surveince is lessmon," she said, her pupils shrinking in fear. "But... it''s highly likely that they ced a monitoring device on someone. It''s not difficult to do..." Lin Sanjiu nced at her and then at Puppeteer, sensing that Arianne''s attitude was off. Arianne was clearly in fear, but if she was afraid of being useless and getting killed by Puppeteer, she shouldn''t have said what she just did. Saying it would be admitting that she no longer had any value. "So, someone has been monitoring the battle situation from outside?" Bohemia muttered. "If they won, the exit would be opened. If they lost, they''d be treated as abandoned pawns..." Lin Sanjiu looked at Puppeteer. His face was dark, but there wasn''t much emotion visible. She cleared her throat and approached Arianne, crouching down. "What are you afraid of?" she asked softly. "You''re not just afraid of being turned into a puppet, are you?" Arianne swallowed hard and lifted her head. "I''ve heard people discuss this possibility, but I never thought it... could be a reality," she said dryly. "If Puppeteer could no longer be suppressed, or if the risks became too great, there would... be another abandoned pawn." "Who?" "Not who... It''s the Ocean Voyager," Chapter 1003: The Aliens Cant Be Stopped

Chapter 1003: The Aliens Can''t Be Stopped

A long time ago, before the apocalypse arrived in her hometown world, Lin Sanjiu watched a movie that left a deep impression on her, "Alien." The aliens nearly wiped out humanity on the spacecraft, and the protagonist had to escape in an escape pod to finally survive She nced at Puppeteer and swallowed the words that were about toe out of her mouth. Fortunately, Puppeteer couldn''t read minds. His gaze, half skeptical and half ominous, scanned Lin Sanjiu''s face beforending back on Arianne. In a cool voice, he asked, "Give me more details." "The Ocean Voyager is a mothership that can amodate twenty small spaceships and various aircraft inside it. For this mission to find a new home, we brought all the spaceships and aircraft with us." Arianne''s voice trembled, but her thoughts were still coherent. She was indeed the most promising member in the organization. She looked at Puppeteer and quickly averted her gaze. "To... to deal with you, we sent out all the people with superiorbat power. Most of the other posthumans are not from our organization, and theirbat power is not high. They are mainly responsible for exploring, measuring, and constructing the new home..." "After your failure, they couldn''t send reinforcements," Lin Sanjiu suddenly realized. "So, you suspected that they will abandon the Ocean Voyager?" Arianne nodded. "We''re not far from our destination, and we canplete the rest of the journey with the small spaceships. We can bring along the personnel and supplies... After all, many people have died now, and if we discard some non-essential items, space on the small spaceships won''t be a problem." She clutched her arm, trying to control her trembling, her knuckles turning white. "Once we reach the destination, they don''t have to worry about how to return to Heaven Underworld. ording to the n, another spaceship will be sent out in a few months. If they have been monitoring the situation, I''m afraid they''ve already started organizing the retreat..." "And then, will they make the Ocean Voyager self-destruct?" Lin Sanjiu suddenly realized a possibility, and the words blurted out. The other three turned their gazes toward her. "Self-destruct? They''ve spent so much money and effort building this spaceship," Bohemia, crouching on the ground like an owl, tilted her head as if she suspected Lin Sanjiu was being foolish. "Why would they install a self-destruct function?" "Because in the movie I watched..." Lin Sanjiu started to say but her words trailed off. She had never thought about this question before. "You, go over there." Puppeteer couldn''t take it anymore and his veins popped out. "If you''re stupid, don''t express your opinions." Lin Sanjiu sighed and took a symbolic step back. "Well, even though self-destruction is unlikely," Arianne scanned them back and forth, seemingly weighing their rtionship in her mind. "They can set an unknown coordinate and lock the spaceship in automatic navigation mode." She shuddered as if she could already envision the scene: a lonely spaceship gradually disappearing into the depths of the dark universe. Bohemia looked like she was about to cry. "What are you waiting for? We have to get out of here quickly!" She leaped up from the ground. "Hurry, aren''t you some high-ranking member? You must know the weaknesses of the lockdown. Think carefully, our lives are at stake!" However, Arianne just shook her head again. "So, we have to wait until the lockdown weakens before attempting to break through it." Lin Sanjiu tightly furrowed her brows, racking her brain toe up with a solution. "The problem is, even if we can break through the lockdown, it might be toote by then." Just as she finished speaking, a gust of wind suddenly blew towards them. None of them could react in time, and they were thrown against the wall one after another, colliding with a loud thud. Lin Sanjiu then realized that Puppeteer was about to lose control of his anger. "Every time I see you, I''m annoyed for a whole year," his typically dark and gentle voice rose, brimming with anger like a blizzard. "You, the shit-stirrer who causes trouble wherever you go, should have done a service by slitting your own throat. It would have brought peace to the whole world!" Since he would me her for anything that happened, Lin Sanjiu could only pretend not to hear and slowly got up from the ground. Puppeteer seemed even more infuriated by her attitude, but after his chest heaved a few times, he finally turned around and sat back on the box. It seemed his injuries were too severe; otherwise, Lin Sanjiu would have received more than a few blows. The corridor fell into silence, and the atmosphere grew increasingly heavy in its suppression. Now, it seemed that all they could do was waitwait for the Night Wanderers to withdraw the lockdown abilities and then forcefully break through the lockdownyers. "That puppet that brought me here..." Lin Sanjiu suddenly remembered the rectangr-faced one, but before she could finish her sentence, Puppeteer interrupted her. "You just remembered?" He sneered, waving his hand, and two puppets lifted Arianne up. "Your memory is leaky, unlike mine." "Can he imprison the lockdown ability users in that pocket dimension?" Lin Sanjiu asked. "Oh, of course he can, but I just like being locked up," Puppeteer almost burst outughing from anger. With a look of fury, he swiftly jabbed his five fingertips towards Arianne''s head. As she struggled, she immediately went limp. Lin Sanjiu froze for a moment before realizing his sarcasm. "Is it because he can only trap one group of people in the pocket dimension at a time?" She felt a little guilty as she thought of this. "He''d already trapped a group of people before to bring me here..." Puppeteer nced at her from the corner of his eye but said nothing. In his eyes, surrounding by red glitter, there was a glint like a de shing in a pool of blood. After having some of her energy taken away, Arianne trembled all over. She copsed on the ground and gasped for breath before suddenly lifting her head. "I... I think I heard something..." Except for Puppeteer, the other two immediately became alert. "It sounds like the sound of wind," she murmured as she pressed her ear against the floor. "I don''t know if it was caused by someone removing the evolved ability..." Are the lockdown ability users starting to evacuate? Lin Sanjiu didn''t know whether she should be happy or not. To keep them trapped as much as possible, the lockdown ability users should be thest to leave. If they leave, it means that all the arrangements to abandon the Ocean Voyager have beenpleted... X must be delighted, but what about the other personalities? Didn''t any of them think ofing to rescue her? What about Marcie? Is she on this ship? "The puppet told me some news. Someone has left." After a moment of silence, Puppeteer''s cool voice suddenly sounded, like a gust of wind blowing into a cor, giving people a shiver. "Where are Zones West 02 and West 03?" Arianne immediately got up. She looked around the corridor, mumbling to herself, and then made a few gestures, seemingly trying to locate them. Not long after, she dragged her feet and turned into the corner ahead, pointing down. "That''s West 02, and West 03 is twenty meters to the right." "Just because people have left doesn''t mean the lockdown is weak, right?" Lin Sanjiu asked. "It''s possible that the lockdown can continue without the presence of people, right?" Bohemia''s face, which had just brightened up, immediately turned dark again. "You''re too negative," she muttered. "You have no hope at all..." "That''s true," Arianne squeezed out a weak smile. "But when we arranged the people, we considered various possibilities and matched people with different orplementary abilities together. If people from both zones have left, someone must have taken the ability effects with them. Compared to other areas, at least the lockdown in these two zones must be weaker." Apanied by the faint sound of leather creaking, a shadow slowly enveloped them from behind. Before they could turn around, Puppeteer spoke softly, "Can you break the lockdown in these two zones?" Bohemia nodded vigorously and immediately took off several bangles. Lin Sanjiu thought for a moment and handed over a card. Puppeteer looked at it with eyes that seemed to see garbage. [Energizing Bulletproof Coffee] Sunlight poured through the window, and a beautiful new day beganyeah right. There are two types of people in the world: monsters who wake up full of energy and in a good mood, and humans who wake up barely alive and exhausted. In order to cope with the uing shitty day, thetter must have a cup of coffee... Function: Regardless of severe injuries, weakness, fatigue, or negative effects from ability effects, this cup of coffee will dispel them all and bring out the person''s best state in a short period of time! Drinking a cup will enhance status,bat power, and mental acuity by 30 percent! P.S. Just like regr coffee, after the effects wear off, you''ll feel exceptionally tired and sleepy. Puppeteer''s gaze lingered on the card for a while without moving. Lin Sanjiu coughed, not daring to touch him. After converting the card, she handed a full cup of coffee to one of the nearby puppets. "If you can use it, feel free to... I''ll see if there''s anything to break the lockdown." No one dared to turn around and see if he actually drank the coffee. After about ten seconds, his voice, cold and without warmth, resounded once again, "I''ll count to three, then start." Even without touching her, Lin Sanjiu could feel the hairs on her back stand on end. That oppressive feeling, as if it could devour a person, resurfaced behind her, akin to a poisonous snake''s gaze cast through the foliage. She, however, let out a sigh of relief. Chapter 1004: Going Downstairs and Upstairs

Chapter 1004: Going Downstairs and Upstairs

A long, dragon-like current of air swept down from the corridor, smashing the walls along the way, leaving spider-web-like cracks. Lampshades, carpet fragments, and handrails were tossed into the air and crashed loudly in the distant hall, creating a constant, dull sound. The echoes reverberated through the Ocean Voyager''s residential area, gradually fading away like distant thunder. But this time, there were no more warnings over the broadcast. It was strange that even with a thousand things crashing to the ground, creating a loud echo, the absence of any human voices only entuated the deste silence. A ck boot stepped on the debris-strewn corridor, making a crisp sound as it crushed the ss. Puppeteer strode into the corridor he had just demolished with one hand. The flickering light tubes above cast alternating shadows on his expressionless face. The wind tousled his ck hair, and the vibrant feathers on his shoulder trembled as he walked. In front of him, all the intact facilities were being destroyed, shattered, and swept away, as if the world itself had to crumble before him. Lin Sanjiu couldn''t remember thest time she saw Puppeteer at his full strength. It was almost unimaginable. After Puppeteer regained his power, it took them just a few minutes to break through the lockdown. When Arianne realized that they were able to trap him solely because he was severely injured, even though she was an abandoned individual, she looked quite unhappy. "They should have already left," Lin Sanjiu gathered her courage and shouted across the six puppets, "Don''t take it out on the ship. It''ll be a disaster if it gets damaged." That was clearly the sentiment of the other two as well. However, when Puppeteer abruptly turned around, Bohemia and Arianne fell silent as if their mouths had been sewn shut. They even took two steps back. "Are you worried about the ship getting damaged?" He spoke slowly, his gloomy tone almost hinting at a coldugh. "Are your physiological functions limiting your intelligence? Can''t you hear the sound of the venttion system operating?" Lin Sanjiu truly didn''t hear it, but to avoid further provoking him, she had no choice but to say, "I... I hear it." "What you''re hearing is the water in your brain." Puppeteer stared coldly at her. "The venttion system has been shut down, so the sound stopped long ago." It required a great deal of patience to converse with this person. She hesitated for a moment before sighing inwardly. "Then we need to be more careful..." She turned to Arianne and asked, "You''re the most familiar with this ship. If the venttion system is shut down, how are we still able to breathe? What should we do now?" "I think it''s probably the residual oxygen in the ship. If they are also venting the atmosphere inside the ship... we probably have less than ten minutes left," Arianne said, her face pale. "I know the ess to the life support system and the control room is in the control center, but... they have definitely locked down all the systems." "Where are the control rooms?" "There are two, one at each end of the ship," Arianne swallowed nervously, "I''m not sure which one is responsible for what." "Do we have to check them one by one?" Lin Sanjiu raised an eyebrow. "Run back and forth in ten minutes?" "We split up," Puppeteer immediately instructed Arianne, "Write down the route." Just as Bohemia had taken a few steps closer to Lin Sanjiu, thetter spoke in a low voice, "Follow Puppeteer." Bohemia''s face turned ashen as if she had heard bad news. "I''ll go alone to check the control room on the second floor." In front of Puppeteer, Bohemia couldn''t show her reluctance. She widened her eyes as if she wanted to bite someone. "You... you can''t go alone!" "I told you to go, so go," Lin Sanjiu nced at her and, taking advantage of Puppeteer turning his head, mouthed the word "coffee" to her. The item description of [Energizing Bulletproof Coffee] didn''t clearly state how long the enhanced state wouldst. She didn''t know what would happen when the "tiredness" set in. She didn''t feel at ease with Puppeteer and Arianne going to check one control room while leaving her alone. And if she asked him to be in the same group as her, he would probably prefer to let the atmosphere be vented. "We''ll use this tomunicateter," she took out a paper crane given by the grand prize and hesitated for a moment before handing it to the puppet. "When you find the control room, I''ll send you a paper crane. Then ask Arianne to tell me how to identify the systems." Just as the people on the opposite side turned to leave, Lin Sanjiu pped her forehead. "Wait!" Under Puppeteer''s icy gaze, she quickly pulled Bohemia to the side and took out a recorder. "Record this ability description," she demonstrated once and then pressed the record button. After Bohemia finished recording, Lin Sanjiu let out a gentle breath. "Take care of yourself," Lin Sanjiu reached out and tidied Bohemia''s messy hair, smiling at her light brown eyes. "I''m still counting on you to lead me to find Magus." After half a second, the golden-brown head nodded vigorously. When Lin Sanjiu embarked on her solo mission once again, she felt that the Ocean Voyager was even more silent. The posthumans that had been bustling around, the yellow transport vehicles asionally passing by, and the voices from the broadcast system had all disappeared. Only the white lights simting daylight soaked the metallic hull in a bleak whiteness, as if even the colors had be dull. She didn''t have to search for long before she found the area where the control rooms were located. It happened to be in the opposite direction from the docking bay, so she had to check the systems first before seeing if Exodus was still there. Fortunately, without hermand, the Night Wanderers probably couldn''t drive away with her home. The Chicky brothers'' permissions shouldn''t be sufficient either... Each level inside the Ocean Voyager had multiple sub-levels. As Lin Sanjiu pondered, she walked towards the nearest elevator and nced at the disy screen showing "2-1." Her gaze then swept over the words "2-4" on the wall. This meant that she was currently on Level 2, Section 4. ording to Arianne''s map, the control rooms were located in the deepest part of Level 2, precisely at "2-1." Just as she was about to reach out and press the button, a red arrow pointing upward suddenly lit up on the elevator screen. The red arrow blinked upward bit by bit, and soon, the disy changed from "2-1" to "2-2," then "2-3" Someone wasing up. --- Remember to leave your votes if you like the story. Chapter 1005: A Gruesome Death

Chapter 1005: A Gruesome Death

With a soft "ding," the elevator doors slowly opened. The fluorescent lights on the ceiling flickered a few times, barely restoring a stable but bleak brightness. It was eerily quiet, with no sound except for the slight impact when the elevator fully retracted into the wall. Several seconds passed, yet there was still no sign of anyone. After a while, a spherical object rolled out of the elevator and came to a stop not far from the door. It looked like a white golf ball, but one side of it had a vividly painted eyeball. At first nce, it could easily be mistaken for a human eye. It spun in ce for a few circles before suddenly freezing and staring straight at the ceiling, motionless. Lin Sanjiu cursed inwardly, realizing that she couldn''t hide anymore. Without a doubt, this object with such an appearance was a special prop. She was currently suspended by several hanging rings, her back pressed tightly against the ceiling. The original ceiling had no handholds, but before she leaped up, she had used [The Power Of Word Picture] to create four hanging rings by leveraging the dangling electrical wires, providing stability for her body. She loosened her grip, ready to pounce on the elevator immediately. From her angle, she could only see the front half of the elevator but not the person inside. However, as soon as her hands and feet left the hanging rings, she couldn''t help but freeze. Although her hands were released, her body remained suspended below the ceiling, as if it hadn''t fallen down. Huh? What''s going on? Startled, Lin Sanjiu shifted her gaze and happened tond on the "eyeball." It continued to stare straight at her. Even though it was just a fake eyeball, its gaze felt substantial and firmly locked onto her. Wait a minute. She suddenly realized something. Could it be that this gaze had the effect of immobilizing people? She struggled hard, but she remained motionless as if she were firmly glued to the ceiling. Several seconds had passed since the eyeball rolled out, and at any moment, the person in the elevator could attack her. With a quick thought, she shouted loudly, "Have you heard of Route 300?" Lin Sanjiu''s voice faded in the corridor, but her body didn''t fall. The fake eyeball continued to stare straight at her, enveloping her within its "gaze." Even her slightly longer hair floated lightly and gently pressed against the ceiling within its range. Could it be that she had already used Route 300 on this person before? Just as she was thinking about it, unexpectedly, the elevator doors slowly closed again. Throughout the whole time, she hadn''t seen anyone inside. The numbers on the disy suddenly changed. The number "2-4" slowly changed to "2-1." Lin Sanjiu finally understoodpletely: there was no one in the elevator just now. The person on Level 2, Section 1 had intentionally ced an eyeball in the elevator and sent it up. But did that person do it out of caution to assess the situation or did they already know she was there, specifically using the eyeball to deal with her? Without giving Lin Sanjiu much time to consider, the numbers on the elevator disy changed again. "2-1" became "2-2," and the arrow steadily continued to move upward. Finally, with a "ding," the elevator doors opened once again. Before the person inside could step out of the elevator, a faint and noisy music could already be hearding from the elevator. It seemed like the person was listening to music with headphones, with the volume turned up high. The leaked sound was apanied by their off-tune humming, giving an unbelievably rxed and carefree vibe. Now Route 300 wouldn''t work! Frustrated and anxious, Lin Sanjiu watched as the person with thick hair took a step out of the elevator. His gaze seemed tond on the eyeball not far away, and he stopped humming then, the person''s head turned in the direction indicated by the eyeball. "You were hiding on the ceiling," Tan Zhang looked at her with a hint of surprise. Unaware of his loud voice due to the headphones, he continued, "Where did those hanging ringse from?" How could it be him? Was Tan Zhang rted to the twelve personalities? Suppressing her surprise, Lin Sanjiu stared at him intently, her clenched fist revealing a card. The gaze of the eyeball had fixed her position but didn''tpletely restrict her movements. At least her fingers could still extend and retract. There was one method that might release her from this immobilization, but it would surely alert Tan Zhang. Once she fell from the ceiling, she might not be able to catch him. Moreover, Lin Sanjiu didn''t have full confidence in the method she had thought of. She had to remain calm and quietly wait for him toe closer. "So, you did stay behind," Tan Zhang sighed but refused toe any closer. "All this for Puppeteer? I really don''t understand. Isn''t this like throwing yourself into the tiger''s mouth?" Lin Sanjiu couldn''t help but furrow her brow. "You''ve fallen into my hands, and that''s your misfortune," Tan Zhang lowered his head again, pulling out a small funnel-like object from somewhere. The funnel waspletely transparent, as if made of ss, but its walls were stained with dark purple marks. "Do you have anyst words? Speak now. Oh, yes, you can talk. I''ll read your lips," Tan Zhang said, smiling at her and tapping his own lips. For some reason, that gesture shed through Lin Sanjiu''s mind like lightning, and almost instantly, the words slipped out of her mouth, "You''re Twelve!" "Tan Zhang" shrugged. "Even if you figured it out, it doesn''t score you any points," he casually tapped the small funnel in his hand, and it trembled as if it hade to life, swaying unsteadily. "After all, I didn''t even try to disguise myself... and since you can''t move, I might as well save some effort." The ss funnel, like a shark catching the scent of blood, slowly extended its "head" from the edge of Twelve''s mouth. It swayed back and forth, sniffing, gradually rising towards the ceiling, as if it had caught Lin Sanjiu''s scent. "I... I don''t feel well," Lin Sanjiu whispered each word, enunciating them clearly for him to see her lip movements. "I feel very ufortable..." Twelve raised an eyebrowbefore he could respond, with a muffled "pop" in mid-air, copious amounts of blood sprayed out like it was being released from a fire extinguisher, turning into a fine mist and floating densely in the air. Amidst the mist of vivid red, the figure on the ceiling seemed to twitch its fingers a few times, and then its abdomen suddenly burst open, withrge chunks of ck shadows falling down with a crashing sound. The eyeball, stained by the blood, lost its sight. The falling shadows finally revealed their true formthey were internal organs, intestines, and chunks of flesh, drenching Twelve in blood. Lin Sanjiu resembled a pig that had been eviscerated, with all her organs and blood expelled from her body, leaving only her skin hanging on the ceilingno one could survive such injuries. Twelve''s eyes widened. Even though his face was covered in blood, it couldn''t hide his shock. Just as he quickly took a few steps and looked up, he suddenly froze and took a deep breath, "No!" Even the internal organs fell, so why was the person still on the ceiling? He was two words toote. As soon as he opened his mouth, the figure on the ceiling suddenly opened its eyes, and all the bloodstains and flesh disappeared, leaving only a long shadow rushing towards him fiercely. Lin Sanjiu restored the card [The Cosyer Visited the Funeral Parlor] back to its card form with one hand, while her other hand transformed the [Tornado Whip] into a wind dragon, swirling towards the bottom. The eyeball was immediately engulfed by the wind, leaped over the railing, and fell into the depths of the spaceship. However, because Lin Sanjiu could only barely move her wrist and couldn''t perfectly control the direction of the wind, coupled with Twelve''s timely response, as soon as the wind rose, he quickly turned around and rushed towards the elevator. He pped the elevator doors open and scrambled inside. Lin Sanjiu grabbed an electrical wire from the ceiling and swung it towards the elevator. With all her strength, she could leave a deep dent even on metal. However, the elevator doors finally closedpletely before she could reach them, and the arrow on the disy screen began shing downwards. Chapter 1006: Finally Meeting

Chapter 1006: Finally Meeting

Although the elevator was closed, it couldn''t stop Lin Sanjiu. ncing quickly at the disy screen showing "2-3," she retrieved a metal gauntlet from her card inventory and unfolded it. With a slight "clicking" sound, the gauntlet quickly wrapped around and clenched her right hand, instantly erging it by several sizes. This was something she found when she flipped over thekebed, only finding this one. She didn''t know where the left gauntlet went. Although it wasn''t a Special Item, its material was surprisingly lightweight and rigid, seemingly made of a new type of alloy. She left it behind initially because she thought it was suitable for one thing: smashing things. "I... only have ten minutes left!" With each word burning with anger, Lin Sanjiu mmed her right hand heavily against the elevator door, causing it to vibrate intensely and emit a sharp metallic impact sound that filled the entire corridor. As she finished shouting this sentence, the elevator door finally made a loud "ng" and arge panel fell off, leaving a big hole in the door. She took a step back, panting. "I''ve been tolerating you for so long!" As she yelled these words in a stern voice, Lin Sanjiu suddenly leaped into the air and kicked into the opening of the door. The heavily damaged elevator door couldn''t hold on any longer and cracked apart from the frame, tilting backward and falling into the elevator shaft with a series of muffled and echoing crashes. She jumped into the darkness,nding heavily on a descending square lift tform with a thud, causing the steel cables and wires to sway. "If you have the guts, return to Luther''s body now," Lin Sanjiu gritted her teeth and muttered unclearly, shaking her right hand wearing the gauntlet. Immediately, that punch smashed into the ceiling like a shooting star. "Once I find him, I''ll take care of all of you!" It took her some effort to break through the ceiling of the lift tform. When she finally broke through and jumped into the elevator, the lift had already stopped on the 2-1 floor,pletely emptyshe didn''t know if Twelve had left from here or if he truly went back. The fact that Twelve and the control room were on the same floor couldn''t be a mere coincidence. For some reason, X had always wanted her dead, so was there a better opportunity than now? As long as she was held for ten minutes, she, Bohemia, and Puppeteer would slowly die from oxygen deprivation while X only needed to return to Luther''s body with a change of mind. There were matters of urgency and importance. Lin Sanjiu bit her lip, suppressing the urge to search for Twelve, and rushed in the direction of the control room. She soon spotted a semi-circr silver door, just as Arianne had described. As she approached the door, she wondered how to open it when it suddenly made a soft "swish" sound, smoothly splitting apart and retracting into the walls. Behind the slowly opening door, the face of Tan Zhang instinctively looked up. Before he could show his surprise, a fist covered with a metal gauntlet rapidly expanded into a ck shadow right before his eyes and forcefully smashed into his face. "What did you do in the control room?" Lin Sanjiu grabbed his throat and cor, dragging him inside while angrily shouting, "Is Luther here too?" Even with a broken nose and intense pain, "Tan Zhang" didn''t faint. His face and mouth were covered in blood, his voice was broken and indistinct, but he gasped for air and struggled to free himself from her grip. He vigorously raised his hand toward her, and a yellowish object fell onto the floor of the control room with a soft thud. The control room was spacious, with vertical screens supported by the walls, most of which were not activated and remained pitch ck. As Lin Sanjiu nced at the opposite screen, she happened to see a round reflection gradually erging and rising from the ground behind her She was surprised and quickly lowered her head, only to see "Tan Zhang" extending a hand toward her. Her [Defense Forcefield] appeared for a moment and then instantly extinguishedshe almost forgot that she had already depleted all her Higher Consciousness when she escaped earlier, using it to intercept attacks for Puppeteer. However, just as the [Defense Forcefield] disappeared, an invisible force, familiar and colorless, suddenly burst out from "Tan Zhang''s" palm like a huge iron fist, smashing into her abdomen, sending her flying backward. It was Higher Consciousness! When Lin Sanjiu realized this, the hairs on the back of her neck stood upshe felt like her body was about to touch that giant yellow round object. She quickly twisted her waist, causing her shoes to screech against the smooth floor. While she stumbled a few steps backward, she narrowly avoided the yellow object. As she did so, she finally saw its true form. It was a huge Pac-Man. On thisrge yellow sphere, the most prominent feature was its hollowed-out mouth. If she hadn''t turned around in time, she could have been swallowed by that mouth in one gulp. Now, the giant yellow ball turned toward her once again, rolling in her directionjust like all the Pac-Man games she yed as a child, except this time she had be the dot. As she turned to run, the man on the ground gasped and stood up, blocking her path covered in blood. Lin Sanjiu immediately twisted her head and forcefully broke free between the two of them. The giant yellow ball chased after her, its rolling sound gradually growing louder, indicating that it had elerated behind her, causing the ground to tremble urgently. Can personalities develop their own Higher Consciousness? Is this person Twelve or Tan Zhang? Lin Sanjiu has never seen Twelve use Higher Consciousness before... As this thought shed through Lin Sanjiu''s mind, her peripheral vision swept across the screens in the room. The blurry reflection representing "Tan Zhang" didn''t rush to chase her but took something out of his pocket and covered his ears. Now it was even harder to determine who he was! During Lin Sanjiu''s previous battle with Tan Zhang, she used Route 300 on one of hispanions, rendering a "phone booth" ineffective. If both Twelve and Tan Zhang were cautious of Route 300, she would have to think of another n... How much time does she have left? Seven minutes? Six minutes? Lin Sanjiu deactivated the card form of the item in her hand and pressed against a row of vertical screens. Swiftly turning around, she narrowly brushed past the edge of the Pac-Man''s open mouth behind her. In order to prevent "Tan Zhang" in the center of the room from attacking her, she increased her speed to the maximum. At first nce, there was only a faint shadow in the sound of the wind, moving from one corner of the room to the next. When she circled around each corner of the room, the timing was right. "Sink!" Lin Sanjiu shouted softly. As herst two words were spoken, [The Power of Word Picture] quicklypleted its task. The floors around the control room began to rise from the edges, gradually sinking towards the center, forming a sunken battleground. Caught off guard, "Tan Zhang" almost stumbled over, and before he could stabilize himself, the huge yellow sphere couldn''t be controlled and rolled from the edge with a heavy sound, heading straight towards him. "Come back!" He was shocked and anxious, raising his hand to meet the rolling mouth that came toward him. "Here!" The Pac-Man collided with the watch on his wrist and then disappeared as if it were a dream. In the spot where the yellow ball disappeared, Lin Sanjiu''s face, with traces of blue paint still notpletely wiped off, was revealed. She had followed closely behind the Pac-Man and, as it disappeared, she immediately increased her speed. In an instant, there was only a hand''s reach between her and "Tan Zhang." With a burning anger, she fiercely struck his chest with a punch But in that moment, she forgot that she was wearing the metal gauntlet on her right hand. What was originally a punch intended to subdue him shattered his sternum. He hadn''t activated any defensive measures, so she could even hear the bones breaking inch by inch, a sound that was ufortably sharp. Lin Sanjiu quickly stopped her fist, but it was already toote. "Tan Zhang" made a wheezing sound and copsed to the ground with a thud. He hadn''t died yet, but even without a doctor, it was clear that he only had a few breaths left. "Are... are you Twelve?" Lin Sanjiu hurriedly sat down beside him, her heart pounding, silently praying that this person was really Twelve. Although Tan Zhang had fought against her before, he had only been doing his duty at the time. He had no personal grudge against her and no intention to kill her. The confusion in his eyes instantly plunged her heart into despair. "Tan Zhang...?" she called softly. The man''s eyeballs responded and turned towards her. Lin Sanjiu couldn''t help but lower her head and let out a long sigh. "Why didn''t you leave?" She spoke with a bitter smile, gently saying, "I was going to die along with the spaceship, so why did you stay?" Tan Zhang slowly opened his mouth, and the weak, hoarse breath turned into words. "No... she''s not..." "What?" "There arepanions from the organization... here..." His breath was so weak that Lin Sanjiu couldn''t help but worry that, like in many movies, he would die before finishing his sentence. "I... I have to fly the spacecraft for her, so... but..." "But what?" "Why did I only realize it now?" Tan Zhang''s eyes slowly shifted away, stopping on the ceiling. "Now that I think about it, she... she isn''t really a member of our organization... She doesn''t even belong to this ship... Strange, when did I think... I thought..." Lin Sanjiu sat up straight. "Who is it?" Her voice was dry as she asked, and she already had a faint answer in her heart. "It''s me." A young girl''s voice sounded cheerfully at the entrance of the control room, carrying her usual lively tone. 1 --- Please vote andment if you like the story. Chapter 1007: New Companion!

Chapter 1007: New Companion!

After cing Tan Zhang''s body down, Lin Sanjiu slowly stood up. With the alloy gauntlet on her right hand, she opened and closed her fingers one by one, flexing and stretching them like a ferocious beast waking up from slumber, preparing its muscles for the prey in front of it. A sigh escaped from the person at the door. "You seem really angry. But I''ve actually hinted at it several times before," Lyanna said, ncing at Tan Zhang''s lifeless body on the ground and furrowing her brows slightly. "I told you from the beginning that I really like horseback riding, even though I''ve never actually ridden one... Aren''t you curious? How can you know if you like something without trying it? It''s because I have experienced horseback riding through the other personalities. Each of us has independent andplete memories and past experiences." The tone of the young girl carried a hint of regretas if she had carefully designed a game, but the other party hadn''t attended to y with her. She tentatively took a step forward, raising both hands as if surrendering, and nervously smiled. "Don''t hit me. I can''t beat you, and I don''t want to die." "You can just return to Luther''s body, can''t you?" Lin Sanjiu hooked the corner of her mouth, mocking. "You personalities have been ying hide-and-seek with me for so long. Aren''t you tired of it?" "Whether you believe it or not, I don''t have any ill intentions towards you." Lyanna took another step forward. She nced cautiously at Lin Sanjiu, apparently feeling it was too dangerous, and retracted her foot. "Not just the hints... ever since you boarded the ship, I haven''t tried to kill you, have I?" "That''s because you can''t kill me." "Whether I can or cannot kill you is one thing. Whether I have tried or not is another." Lyanna shrugged. "You are calmer than I imagined... I thought you would ask where Luther is and why the other personalities want to kill you." Lin Sanjiu''s heart trembled slightly, but she managed to hold back her question. She just coldly smiled and said, "If I ask, will you tell me?" It wasn''t that she didn''t want to ask, but she didn''t dare to. The actions of the twelve personalities were unpredictable and unscrupulous. She couldn''t fathom why Luther would cooperate with themwhatever the answer, it would be unsettling. But unexpectedly, Lyanna nodded earnestly. "Not only will I tell you, but I can also bring him here to meet you." What? "Bring... bring who?" Lin Sanjiu could hardly believe it. "Luther?" "Yes," Lyanna enunciated each word clearly, not joking around. "From the fact that Twelve has disappeared, you''ve probably guessed that Luther is nearby, right? I''m telling you, he is indeed on this shipwait a moment." She turned around and walked back outside. In Lin Sanjiu''s stunned gaze, the young girl whistled in the corridor. After several months of cat-and-mouse games, covert struggles, and tracking, Lin Sanjiu had been unable to find Luther, making it all seem like a farce. But after that whistle, footsteps could be heard at the door. Just as Lin Sanjiu felt that the twelve personalities must have some hidden n, the light at the door dimmed, and a person quietly approached, casting a long shadow on the floor. "You called for me?" After eight or nine years, even his voice sounded different. The tall and slender teenage boy from the past had already grown into the appearance of an adult man. His shoulders were broad, his waist slim, and his demeanorposed. His features and face had gradually revealed firmness and sharpness over the passage of time. The sunny and youthful radiance of his youth had settled down with age, but a faint warmth still lingered in the corners of his brows and eyes, familiar andforting. Even if she hadn''t been told that this was Luther, Lin Sanjiu probably wouldn''t have dared to recognize him face to face. But it was indeed Luther. When he smiled slightly, her memories suddenly surged back to life. "Long time no see, Xiao Jiu." "You... what...?" Lin Sanjiu was so shocked that she even stuttered. She had no idea what to say: "What... what is going on?" "You see, I told you I didn''t have any ill intentions." Lyanna also breathed a sigh of relief, taking a few steps closer to her and looking up at her. "It''s a long story, and Luther will tell you everything. But the details can wait until we''re safe. We don''t have much time left, do we?" Lin Sanjiu lowered her head and met the gaze of the little girlher pupils suddenly contracted, and two narrow ck lines spun like a kaleidoscope. After a few seconds, her eyes returned to normal. "Indeed," Lin Sanjiu rxed her shoulders and her guard without realizing it. Since they didn''t harbor any hostility and Luther was an old friend, it was only natural that they werepanions now. As for the rest, it could be discussedter. "I trust you... We have less than five minutes left. Are you more familiar with the Ocean Voyager than I am? Is the life support system located in this control room?" "I think so," Lyanna looked at the screens and machines of various sizes in the room, "but I don''t know how to operate it, and they probably locked the system as well." "That''s not a problem." Lin Sanjiu smiled at the two of them and deactivated the cardification of the tape recorder. She ced therge and bulky recorder on the ground and was about to press a button when a paper crane flew in pping its wings through the door. "Is it Puppeteer?" Lyanna leaned over and watched as itnded on Lin Sanjiu''s palm. "If Puppeteer is with you, the other personalities wouldn''t dare to show up from Luther''s body so easily." At Lyanna''s words, Luther sighed with a touch of distress. He was probably fed up with the personalities bothering him, right? The one sending messages through paper cranes couldn''t be Puppeteer, of course. Bohemia''s voice rang out in a hurry, sounding like her butt was on fire: "There''s no one in the control room! The captain and I areing over to your side. Wait for us and don''t wander around. Oh, by the way, when we passed by the dock, I found that Exodus is still there. The Night Wanderers don''t know what''s good for them!" Lin Sanjiu was still surprised when Lyanna smiled at her and said, "I asked them to leave Exodus alone." "Thank you," she sincerely thanked her. "I''m d I have your help." Compared to when she was tracking Twelve before, the process of hacking the spaceship''s system and unlocking the locks seemed much simpler. The ability Bohemia had given her was "proficiency in space-faring technology," and after the cor heated up, everything in the control roommachinery, data, interfaces that seemed iprehensiblewas dissected and analyzed in her mind, as if they were simple modules. It was clear which paths to follow and which keys to unlock. As the final five minutes came to an end, Lin Sanjiu finally breathed a long sigh of relief. Now that the air pressure and oxygen levels were back to normal, she also used the ship''s navigation log to redirect the course of the Ocean Voyager. If it weren''t for the fact that a significant portion of the fuel had been taken by the Night Wanderers, leaving insufficient fuel for the return trip, she would have turned the Ocean Voyager around directly to return to Heaven Underworld. Strangely enough, when the heat on her neck gradually dissipated, the door opened with a soft "whoosh." Even without turning her head, she could feel the rush of cold air entering the room. It wasn''t because the atmospheric system was working again; it was because Puppeteer had stepped into the room. "Who are these two?" Puppeteer''s half-face was filled with disgusthe obviously didn''t like standing in the same room with others at such close proximity. The six puppets immediately took a few steps from his side, forcing the others to retreat a considerable distance. "Are you a scavenger?" he asked, his eyes full of gloom. "This is my old friend, and this is hispanion," Lin Sanjiu quickly exined, wondering why he still seemed so energetic. "So now they are all on our side. It''s no problem." Puppeteer''s dark gaze shifted between the two individuals but didn''t say anything. Arianne stared at Lyanna, her eyebrows tightly furrowed, apparently recalling something. Bohemia, on the other hand, seemed ustomed to it and showed little interest in the newpanions. She fumbled around in the control room and suddenly eximed at thergest screen, "Hey, what do these small spaceship icons and numbers represent?" "Well," Lyanna nervously peeked out and immediately hid behind Luther''s arm, "the Ocean Voyager didn''t deviate too far from its course just now, and now it''s traveling at full speed. We should reach our destination soon." "What is the destination?" Bohemia turned her head, her thick and curly golden-brown hair, a bit messy, making her look like a little lion. "I''ve heard some rumors before. Is it another new world?" It was Arianne who answered. She was calmer now and proceeded to exin the Night Wanderers'' n in detaileven though she had been abandoned by the organization, she couldn''t help but feel a hidden excitement. "Those posthumans who did all that actually returned to Heaven Underworld after the 14th month. This shows that there is a great possibility of the n seeding. So, although the destination is just an ordinary alien without any signs of life, not a new world, weI mean, the Twelve Worldsstill have confidence in it." Lin Sanjiu couldn''t help but nce at Puppeteer. Unexpectedly, their gazes met, and she was startled. "We don''t need to stay long on the new," she pondered for a moment, deciding that it wasn''t necessary to tell Arianne about the Great Deluge to avoidplications. "The Night Wanderers are also heading to the new with supplies. If we catch them off guard, there''s a good chance we can seize enough fuel to return to Heaven Underworld." No one among her oldpanions paid her any attention, but her newpanions smiled and nodded. Chapter 1008: For Gods Sake

Chapter 1008: For God''s Sake

Bohemia found Lin Sanjiu very annoying that day. Of course, this person was generally unlikeable every day, but since they left the control room, the difort in Bohemia''s heart became even more pronounced. After some thought, she realized it wasn''t because Lin Sanjiu had acquired two more people. Although she secretly agreed with Puppeteer''s words, this woman did indeed seem like a scavenger. Oh, she herself was different. She hade to collect a debt, so she couldn''t be considered someone else''s scavenger. What was it that made her so ufortable? During Bohemia''s absent-mindedness, fragments of conversation from the others intermittently reached her ears. She absentmindedly listened to them, stacking the box in her arms on the dock, then turned and red at Lin Sanjiu, asking, "What did you say?" That woman looked at her nkly. "You just said that the Chicky brothers are also one of the twelve personalities, so they hijacked Exodus? But they''ve been in the Twelve Worlds for many years, so it doesn''t make sense!" That woman opened her mouth like a grass carp, as if her intelligence had flowed out of her mouth. It was infuriating! Bohemia nced at the man and the girl next to herthese two should belong to the "good personalities" and seemed to have been in a constant struggle with the "bad personalities." She wondered what they had been doing before. It was only after the Ocean Voyager became empty that they appeared. However, this didn''t affect Lin Sanjiu''s trust in them, which seemed to surpass her own. Thinking of this, she rolled her eyes at Luther. "Besides, your personality split isn''t even creative. Splitting into two again, aren''t you just twins? I don''t believe it." "Bohemia!" Before Luther could speak, Lin Sanjiu immediately frowned, her tone sounding like a parent scolding a child. "Why are you cursing?" Bohemia wasn''t afraid at all; in fact, she was getting angrier. Wasn''t she right? Who were these two people? Why should what they said be considered the truth while she had to endure being questioned for stating a fact? "Bohemia," Puppeteer''s voice turned cold and eerie, causing her to startle and obediently respond, "Yes." "Come here." At that moment, Puppeteer was sitting on several boxes across from Exodus. His seven puppetshe had found another person with a rectangr face in the ship, which made Lin Sanjiu happy for a whilewere busy like the others, shuttling back and forth, counting, searching, and organizing the remaining supplies on the Ocean Voyager, moving everything they needed to Exodus. With sevenborers, not even Lin Sanjiuined about him sitting around. "Sir." After spending time together, Bohemia''s fear of him had lessened a bit, and now she could even smile. "Do you have any orders?" Puppeteer slowly picked up a coffee cup from one of the boxes. It was the [Energizing Bulletproof Coffee] that Lin Sanjiu had given him, but the cup was already empty. He ced a dial on top of the cup, and as he turned the hour hand round and round, he said, "This coffee cup can only be filled once within 24 hours." Bohemia looked serious, waiting for him to continue. "I elerated its refill time, and I drank it for the second time before the effects of the first one wore off." Puppeteer exined patiently. "But my [Fluidity] also has limitations, and I''m afraid there won''t be another cup." After saying those words, he took off the dial, and it disappeared when he closed his hand. The coffee mug was now filled with steaming hot coffee, and the white vapor blurred Puppeteer''s dark eyes. "When the effects of the third one wear off, you have to follow the instructions I gave you." He didn''t look at Bohemia, but half his face twitched slightly, and the blue veins appeared and disappeared, his breathing bing heavier as if he was grappling with something invisible. "If I fall into aa again, you''re responsible for guarding me and not letting anyone near me." Bohemia hesitated for a moment, then understood his meaning. "Do you mistrust those two neers, sir?" Her eyes lit up. "Since that''s the case, why don''t we take action now" Before she could finish her sentence, Puppeteer abruptly interrupted her. "I... I trust them," he gritted his teeth and said those words, his hands trembling slightly as if uttering these few words vited every part of his brain, making his voice sound almost pitiful. "They... they arepanions..." Bohemia slowly widened her eyes, bravely examining him. Didn''t Puppeteer exchange a few words with that girl? Or did that girl ask him something first... Could it be that the bigwigs in the Twelve Worlds were all lonely inside? "Do you understand?" Puppeteer suddenly lowered his voice, almost scaring her soul away. "If you let anyone get close to me, even half a step" Bohemia nodded her head like a pecking chicken. Puppeteer lifted the coffee cup, and his Adam''s apple slowly sank and rose. Normally, his Adam''s apple was barely visibleof course, not many people dared to look at it. "Lin Sanjiu is not allowed either." His voice came from the coffee cup, a bit muffled. Anyone meant including Lin Sanjiu. Bohemia had something on her mind, so she remained particrly quiet during the process of moving things and searching for supplies. Fortunately, with Lin Sanjiu reuniting with her old friend and being overwhelmed with mixed emotions, she was only concerned with catching up and talking with Luther, and didn''t pay attention to her. When they almost finished searching for everything, Bohemia frowned and said with dissatisfaction, "There are no more supplies! I need to rest!" "Other supplies are one thing, but we don''t have spacesuits." Lin Sanjiu seemedpletely unaffected by Bohemia''s temper, which made her even angrier. "They were probably taken by the Night Wanderers, right? But now we can only stay inside the spaceship. If there''s a ground battle, it will be very disadvantageous for us..." However, before she had a chance to discuss a solution with everyone, the ship''s broadcast, which had been silent for a long time, suddenly sounded, "Approaching the destination ''RH102''. The spaceship will pass through the atmosphere in ten minutes. Pilots, please quickly take your positions and use the manual operation system to find a surfacending point." Everyone was stunned. "Anding point?" Bohemia finally realized, stammering, "Y-yes!" The Night Wanderers hadn''t been to this new called "RH102," and their detection of its surface was probably not as advanced as it was before the apocalypse. They would definitely need to find a suitable ce for therge ship, the Ocean Voyager, tond while flying at low altitude... But who would pilot the ship? Lyanna, who always had a hint of cheerfulness at the corners of her mouth, also froze. She nced at Lin Sanjiu and her voice turned colder, tinged with a bit of resentment. "The man you killed was the only pilot, wasn''t he?" "It was my oversight," Lin Sanjiu sincerely apologized to her. "I didn''t expect... I messed up your ns." See, it''s in moments like these that people be especially annoying. When Bohemia rolled her eyes, she heard Lyanna continue in an unhappy tone, "All that busywork was in vain! If you ask me, there''s no other way but to abandon the Ocean Voyager and use your Exodus... It cannd without manual control, right?" "No, I think there must be another way..." Lin Sanjiu bit her lip, lost in thought for a moment, then suddenly pped her forehead. "Bohemia!" "Why do you keep calling my name like you''re calling for a ghost? You scared me!" Bohemia''s face turned pale with anger. "Give me your Higher Consciousness," Lin Sanjiu didn''t beat around the bush. "Hurry up, we don''t have much time." "Why should I?" Bohemia raised her voice. "Just because you have it, you''ll be able to pilot the ship?" "That''s right." Those words sealed off all her mockery and retorts. The two of them stared at each other for a few seconds. Bohemia''s face suddenly flushed with anger. "Go to hell! You treat me like a raw material barrel!" However, despite her anger, she still knew how to prioritize. With Bohemia''s insistence, the two of them transferred Higher Consciousness inside Exodus. For some reason, she felt like this was as simple as changing clothes and tried to avoid any onlookers. Lin Sanjiu, who didn''t know any better, urged her several times to "give more since the mimicking consumes a lot." After giving away more than half of her Higher Consciousness, Bohemia hastily greeted the others outside the ship and ran towards the control room. "Didn''t your mother teach you to say thank you!" Bohemia emerged a littleter and shouted at Lin Sanjiu''s back. Although her voice was loud, she couldn''t help but feel uncertain about her current battle prowess, which was all over the ce. She was originally very strong, buttely, she had been bitten by bad luck left and right. Speaking of which, it was all Lin Sanjiu''s fault. She didn''t know if she could get Puppeteer to help her out a bit... After all, she had toplete the task he assigned to her. As she hesitated with her head lowered, she saw a pair of small shoe tips in her line of sight. Only Lyanna wore such delicate little shoes. Bohemia didn''t bother to look at her, averted her gaze, and stared at an empty space under Puppeteer''s feet in the distance, asking with a stern voice, "What is it?" "Um, sis..." "Who is your sis?" "In that case, I''ll call you Bohemia," Lyanna remained unfazed, sounding as cheerful as ever. "I want to show you something because I need to hear your opinion." Puppeteer suddenly sat up straight. He rarely revealed such a hesitant expression, as if he had been engaged in some internal struggle. He hadn''t spoken yet, but Bohemia became curious and turned her head to ask, "What do you want to show m" The two of them abruptly fell into silence. "Fuck." Puppeteer stared at the two of them, muttering under his breath, and then he copsed onto a wooden crate in front of him. 1 Chapter 1009: Baby Drool Bib

Chapter 1009: Baby Drool Bib

"I''m a cautious person, and that''s not a good trait. Honestly, at first, I wasn''tpletely confident in you guys, didn''t quite trust..." As the Ocean Voyager descended slowly, Bohemia was having a heart-to-heart conversation with Lyanna and Luther. Arianne sat alone in the distance, silent as if she didn''t exist, seemingly unwilling to be noticed. Lin Sanjiu, temporarily mimicking Yu Yuan using her Higher Consciousness, wouldn''t return from the control room until the spaceship came to aplete stop. Bohemia sat on the ground, holding the hands of the other two, chatting away, "But after getting to know you better, I realized that you''re really good people. I''m d you''re willing to be mypanions..." "Yes, yes," Lyanna smiled and pulled her hand back without a twitch. Luther turned his head and nced at the ck figure lying unconscious on a crate not far away, as well as the scattered puppets on the ground. He cleared his throat and turned back to ask, "Afternding, we need to transfer him to Exodus, right?" "Who? Oh, him." Bohemia half-opened her mouth, as if the question troubled her. "We should move him in. Don''t be fooled by his thin appearance, he''s heavy, and there are so many puppets..." "I can lend a hand," Luther smiled at her. "Did he... um, instruct you to take care of him? But you can''t handle it alone." "Who says I can''t? But there''s no rush. Let''s go talk to Lin Sanjiuter and figure out what to do. We can''t leave him here unattended." Bohemia nodded gratefully at him and sighed. "You know, we don''t have spacesuits, and we can''t even go outside the Ocean Voyager. How do we loot the Night Wanderers'' supplies?" "That''s not a problem," Lyanna raised her chin. "I just talked to Lin Sanjiu about it. There are still two fighter jets left on the Ocean Voyager. If we use them properly, we can catch them off guard. Although the pilot is dead, isn''t Lin Sanjiu capable of piloting now? She has this ability... or whatever it is. How long can she maintain it?" "It''s Consciousness Mimicry," Bohemia enthusiastically exined. "She mentioned it briefly to me before. It seems like she can simte other people through her Higher Consciousness..." Lyanna leaned closer, fully focused on listening to what she had to say. But before the sentence waspleted, Bohemia stopped talking. "And then?" "That''s it." The eyes beneath the long, golden-brown hair blinked a few times. "She told me that much. Each person''s developed abilities are different, so I''m not sure about the specifics." Although they were all unaware of the details of [Consciousness Mimicry], it was certain that the simted version fell far short of the original, as just as they were about tond, the Ocean Voyager suddenly plummeted from mid-air. When it crashed heavily onto the ground, the impact was so strong that warning sounds even rang out from the dock. Puppeteer, still unconscious, slid off the wooden crate andnded with a thud on the puppets. The three of them were thrown off and tumbled on the ground for several rotations. "With this level of proficiency, flying fighter jets seems quite risky," Bohemia muttered to herself while getting up from the ground. When Lin Sanjiu finally returned to the dock, the system warning sounds had finally ceased. She approached the others with a slightly strange expression, scratching her head. "The power systems of the Ocean Voyager and the other smaller ships aren''t on the same level," Lin Sanjiu seemed surprised by her rare stroke of luck. "It seems like we''re the first ones to arrive at RH102... The Night Wanderers'' fleet hasn''t even shown up on the radar yet." Looking out through the spaceship''s windows, RH102 initially seemed no different from the wastnds and canyons on Eartha vast gray-white horizon dividing the endless ck sky. Looking up, two dim celestial bodies hung motionless in the night sky, making one truly feel that they were on another. Except for Puppeteer, who was still unconscious, the rest of them stared at this deste, filled with an otherworldly feeling, without saying a word for quite some time. With such a significant advantage in their hands, everything became much easier. After discussing for a while, Lin Sanjiu used [The Power of Word Picture] to "modify" the appearance of the spaceship''s hull to the point of almost being unrecognizable: the engines were partially destroyed and burnt, the hull had severalrge openings, and everywhere was covered in soot and scars. When the first blip appeared on the radar system, she even set fire to several broken wooden crates and let the thick smoke billow out of the ship. From the air, the Ocean Voyager looked like a crashed spaceship due to an ident. To increase credibility, Luther and Bohemia carried the corpse of a Night Wanderer left in the restricted area first instead of Puppeteer. Along with Lyanna and Arianne, each person found a rtively intact corpse and threw them outside the spaceship one by one. To prevent anyone from identifying the bodies from a distance, Lin Sanjiu smeared them with blood stains, making their faces dirty and buried them in the sandy soil. This was quite different from the one where Lin Sanjiu and the grand prize had parted ways. The difference in the environment for human survival was considerable. Even as posthumans, they had to cover themselves as much as possible with protective gear, not daring to take a breath during the few minutes they were disposing of the bodies outside. "Why couldn''t the Night Wanderers pick a better ce?" Bohemiained when they returned to the Ocean Voyager. "Now that the diversion is in ce, are we just waiting for them to fall for it?" "I think there''s a high chance of luring them over to assess the situation," Lin Sanjiu was quite optimistic about her n. "Even if they only send two members to investigate, we can still get two sets of spacesuits." "But what if no one wants to approach?" Bohemia crossed her arms, looking skeptical. Lin Sanjiu hesitated for a moment. "Aren''t you able to cultivate your Higher Consciousness?" She thought for a moment and suggested, "Start now, don''t waste time, and make the most of every minute to cultivate your Higher Consciousness... Every bit counts." Bohemia''s face gradually turned serious. "What are you nning?" "As long as my Higher Consciousness is strong enough, I can continue to mimic. If they really won''t fall for it, we''ll have to deploy the fighter jets." "Why is it always me? Will you never be done with using me?" Bohemia erupted in anger, able to curse endlessly. Lin Sanjiu knew that no matter how stubborn she acted, she would eventually give in. So she simply listened quietly. Even when Lyanna and the others said, "We''ll go move Puppeteer," Bohemia didn''t stop talking. The footsteps of the two gradually faded away until they stopped at the ce where Puppeteer was sleeping. However, when they looked down, they seemed to be suddenly caught in surprise and confusion, standing frozen in ce. Lin Sanjiu murmured, barely pulling herself out of the storm of anger, and walked over to take a look. She was also startled. "We can''t let him sleep on the ground like this," she realized, almost on the verge of tears out of urgency. "I have to quickly take him back to Exodus... He''s not in good health, and if he keeps sleeping like this, he''ll catch a cold!" Lyanna''s eyes widened, and the corners of her mouth twitched as if she was suppressing the urge to bend down and take care of Puppeteer. She stood stiffly, motionless, watching as Lin Sanjiu gently and tenderly lifted Puppeteer''s headthere, around his neck, was arge-sized drool bib with blue spots. Bohemia clicked her tongue from a distance. "He asked me to take care of him, and I happened to have this... How about it? Isn''t it great?" Chapter 1010: Bohemias Higher Consciousness Training

Chapter 1010: Bohemia''s Higher Consciousness Training

"There''s... there''s no need for that." Lyanna forced herself to keep staring at the floor, standing stiffly to the side, and whispered, "We''re allpanions, we''ll definitely take good care of him..." Bohemia patted her shoulder forcefully. "Yes, I believe you. But that''s Puppeteer''s order, and he''s also yourpanion. You should understand." Beside them, Lin Sanjiu and Luther gently ced Puppeteer back into the medical pod. Arianne stood pale-faced at the door, looking as if she had seen a ghost during the day. She had kept her distance and hadn''t even had a clear view of the drool bib. If it weren''t for the others distrusting her and keeping an eye on her wherever she went, she probably wouldn''t have seen this scene at all. "Look at how pale his skin is," Lin Sanjiu leaned over the edge of the medical pod, looking tenderly at the man inside. "He''ll definitely recover quickly..." For some reason, she seemed to be the most affected. "Who knows what kind of person he''ll be in the future," Luther tilted his head, smiling. As the only man present, he took on the role of the missing male character. "What will he like? What will he want to do?" Lyanna, full of anxiety, let out a snort from her nose and still didn''t dare to turn around. "As long as he''s happy, it''s all good," Lin Sanjiu carefully brushed aside Puppeteer''s hair, tucking it behind his ear. "Bohemia, go find a pillow to prop him up. Be extra careful with his head." "Careful my ass," Bohemia waved her hand impatiently. "We should leave now. The fleet of the Night Wanderers should be arriving soon, right?" At that moment, Lin Sanjiu changed her mind. ording to her, leaving Puppeteer alone here would be "too irresponsible," especially with the impending battle. She had to keep him close for her peace of mind. With time running out, she insisted, and the group hurriedly opened the airlock and maneuvered Exodus out of the Hold. They parked it right next to the entrance of the airlock. It wasn''t difficult to create ayer of corroded and weathered illusion on the outside of Exodus using [The Power of Word Picture]. After all, on this barren, gray-white alien, there was no shortage of debris and raw materials. "Prepare your long-range attack methods, put on your armor. We may need to charge out at any moment." Lin Sanjiu, now freed from her motherly demeanor, became serious again and gave instructions to the group. They were all gathered at the entrance of Exodus, quietly waiting for the Night Wanderers'' ships tond on the surface outside. "Arianne, what kind of ship carries the fuel? What are its characteristics? You should be familiar with them, right?" Arianne nodded. "Good, keep a close watch. Once we capture the Night Wanderers'' ship, we''ll need you to point out the one carrying the fuel." After Puppeteer, who had been suppressing her, fell asleep, Arianne didn''t try to resist or escape. Abandoned by the organization she had served as a discarded pawn and stranded alone on an alien, she had nowhere to go even if she wanted to run. But they couldn''t fully trust her either. After Lin Sanjiu told her, "Don''t leave my sightter," she urged Bohemia, "Why aren''t you practicing your Higher Consciousness?" Bohemia wished she could scratch her face. Butints aside, she obediently turned and left. Over the next few minutes, she walked back and forth inside Exodus like a dog looking for a ce to relieve itself. Lin Sanjiu shouted a few times from the corridor, but Bohemia finally got angry, "You have no imagination! [A garden of intersecting paths] has high environmental requirements! Instead of circling around me like a fly, why don''t you check their weapons and abilities?" "I''ve checked," came Lin Sanjiu''s unaffected voice from a distance. "What kind of environment do you want?" "I said, I want tomunicate with the higher spiritual level of the universe through my own spiritual nature, so I need a..." Bohemia paused and her voice gradually weakened. She suddenly realized something, took a deep breath, and hastily rushed back to where everyone was gathered, pounding on the door. "Ss! Open the door!" "Don''t open it!" Lin Sanjiu grabbed her loose-fitting robe and became anxious. "There''s no oxygen outside. Why are you going out? Can''t you stop practicing?" "You have no imagination," Bohemia was excited, her face flushed, and her breathing became rapid. "I don''t need oxygen. Let go of me!" "Are you a corpse?" "Your mom is a corpse! Let me out!" With a doubtful expression on her face, Lin Sanjiu hesitated for a moment but ultimately let Ss open the door. After all, Bohemia was a former powerful Twelve Worlds character who knew how to protect herself. Even if Lin Sanjiu was willing to believe her judgment, she still cautioned, "Once you see the ships,e back immediately!" "Quit talking nonsense!" Bohemia threw those words back and pulled up her loose robe, covering her head and face as she hurriedly rushed out. If you want tomunicate with the "higher levels of divinity in the universe," is there a better ce than being directly exposed to space? Lin Sanjiu watched Bohemia''s gradually receding figure from the porthole, sighing with some anxiety. She remembered that Bohemia''s robe seemed to be a protective item that could withstand the pressure of the alien environment for a while. She watched as the small figure finally found a suitable ce to sit down and withdrew her gaze. After making all the necessary preparations for battle, the pitch-ck sky outside the porthole gradually lit up with dots of light. The engines of various spacecraft became brighter and closer, their wind stirring up a faint tremor and hitting the hull of Exodus. They wereing soon. Lin Sanjiu swallowed nervously. It was her first time engaging in surfacebat on an alien, but at least she could rely on her dependablepanions to watch her back... With that in mind, she nced outsidethe small figure representing Bohemia was indeed rushing back towards Exodus, seemingly unharmed. As she approached, Lin Sanjiu instructed Ss to open the door for her in time. Bohemia plunged into the spacecraft, her face flushed and gasping for breath, then plopped down on the floor. "The Great Deluge," she eximed, panting heavily, "I saw the Great Deluge!" Chapter 1011:The Garden of Intersecting Paths

Chapter 1011:The Garden of Intersecting Paths

The Great Deluge could be seen? Lin Sanjiu stood still for a few seconds, subconsciously looking out of the porthole. From the endless darkness of the universe, a fleet of various-shaped spacecraft gradually emerged. The deep dark night sky near the was illuminated by the radiance of the fleet, creatingyers of colorful halos. The halos intermingled and rippled, creating a beautiful and gentle scene that was hard to imagine would soon be followed by a bloody battle. RH102 was a very small. If everything went ording to n, it wouldn''t take the Night Wanderers more than an hour tond and discover the crashed Exodus. However, no matter how she looked, she couldn''t see the so-called Great Deluge. "What are you looking at?" Bohemia shouted impatiently from behind her. "Where is the Great Deluge?" Bohemia raised her chin, a hint of inexplicable pride in her tone, "You can''t see it. Only I can." What? Lin Sanjiu turned her head, her gaze sweeping over the other peoplethey all wore confused expressions. Arianne, who knew nothing about the Great Deluge and was an outsider, huddled silently in the corner. Lyanna and Luther seemed to be waiting for Bohemia to exin further. "Why?" Lin Sanjiu raised an eyebrow. Bohemia came closer and nced out of the porthole. "How long until they arrive?" "The entire fleet willnd. It''ll take less than an hour," Lin Sanjiu recalled the descent process of the Night Wanderers, "But they might have already detected us on their radar. If they send people over to investigate... well, let''s say within thirty minutes." Bohemia hesitated for a moment. "That should be enough." "What do you mean by ''enough''?" Seemingly unable to make up her mind, Bohemia spoke hesitantly, "In less than thirty minutes... I can take you to see the Great Deluge." "You can take me to see the Great Deluge? How?" "Don''t give me that look!" Bohemia had a hard time keeping a pleasant expression when facing Lin Sanjiu, "I''m just trying. I''ve never brought another person with me while practicing my Higher Consciousness before. Let''s get this straight, I can''t guarantee that someone as dull as you will be able to see it." Lin Sanjiu was confused by her words, but one doubt became clearer in her mind: "What is the Great Deluge like? Why do you seem so nonchnt?" "So, you don''t know either?" Before she could answer, Lyanna asked first. After listening silently for a while, she couldn''t help but speak, "You guys are not on the same side as the Chicky brothers, so of course, you wouldn''t share information." Suddenly, a strange feeling arose in Lin Sanjiu''s heart, as if something was stirring and roiling beneath the surface, ready to burst out at any moment. Somehow, Lyanna''s other words popped into her mind"The man you killed was the only pilot, wasn''t he?" What... does that mean? But after pondering for a moment, she suppressed the thought and briefly exined, "Silvan told me that he believes the Great Deluge is the copse of order after the material catastrophe of the apocalyptic world." Perhaps that wasn''t enough to make others understand what the Great Deluge truly was. It couldn''t exin why Bohemia could "see" it. What did the copse of order look like? How could it be seen with the naked eye? However, when Lin Sanjiu voiced her confusion, Bohemia rolled her eyes and retorted, "When did I say that I ''saw'' it with my ''naked eye''? Geez, you''re so muddled. You''ll see for yourself... Here, put this on your neck." It wasn''t the first time she had put on the strap like a dog leash. Lin Sanjiu wrapped it around the bandage, intending to ask if Lyanna and Luther could also take a look, but the words got stuck in her throat. Bohemia seemed to havepletely forgotten about them. Tightly securing the strap, she exined, "Don''t worry, even after we enter the garden, you will still be able to perceive everything around you." In that instant, Lin Sanjiu felt the power of Higher Consciousness like a warm stream of water flow through her skull, gently but undeniably submerging her brain, consciousness, and soul. Her own Higher Consciousness had long since been exhausted, and Mrs. Manas remained unable to reshape herself. However, thisck of obstruction allowed Bohemia''s Higher Consciousness to smoothly guide her into the "Garden of Intersecting Paths." She finally understood why Bohemia looked down on her method of Higher Consciousness training. It was an incredibly strange feeling: she wasn''t even sure if her eyes were closed, yet, as Bohemia had said, everything around her floated in her mind like an illusion. With just a slight tilt of her head, she could see it all. People and objects lost their vividness and sharpness, instead floating in a haze of pale, pink-tinted outlines, as if filtered through a soft lens. Like one negative pressed onto another, on this "negative" formed by reality, there was anotheryer of world enveloping it. Lin Sanjiu had never experienced anything like this before. Her gaze could transcend the material aspects of windows and doors, rise from the realm of reality, and plunge into a vast, remote, profound deep space that held infinite possibilities. In thisyer, she faintly sensed something indescribable and unseen, gently undting beside herlike time, will, energy, and thoughts that had sublimated from the world, wandering and roaming on this level, detached from the fingertips of the mundane. In the blink of an eye, she saw another scene. In the silent, pitch-ck abyss, silently glided byrge, crimson fish. They represented her and Bohemia, as well as all metaphysical entities... This feeling was like dreaming, or the hallucinations induced by LSD. These feelings and experiences were often difficult to describe usingnguage and logic. "What... what is this ce?" Lin Sanjiu murmured. She didn''t hear her own voice and didn''t know if her mouth was open. Bohemianow merely an "existence" there, without form or substanceresponded, "When I connect with the universe, I enter this ce... I believe it is the ''Garden of Intersecting Paths.''" Lin Sanjiu waspletely captivated by this transcendent, strange, non-existent yet existent feeling. For a moment, she even forgot her purpose and just stared nkly at the silently gliding crimson fish in the dark abyss. Of course, this was a metaphor; she didn''t actually see any fish. "I really like it here," Bohemia softly said in a dreamy tone, "When I enter the garden, it''s like a baby returning to the amniotic fluid. As long as I immerse myself, I can restore and enhance my Higher Consciousness." "Where is the Great Deluge?" "Look up." Lin Sanjiu followed her words and raised her gaze. At first, it seemed like there was nothing in the darkness. However, from the highest and farthest depths, the pitch-ckness seemed to peel off, gradually fading from the universe. It was like semi-solidified water ripples, with faint, indescribable colors rippling at the edges. The speed at which these "water ripples" peeled off wasn''t fast, but they carried an unstoppable momentumindeed, the name Great Deluge was fitting; it did remind her of a mountain flood. "Where is iting from? It''s not water, and it''s some intangible thingwhat is it?" Lin Sanjiu became nervous. "Is it about to touch us?" "I don''t know what it is, but it seems to exist in a different dimension than us," Bohemia spoke seriously, a rare sight. "The garden is like a passage that opens a window for us to see the Great Deluge, but everything seen in the garden is intangible. So, in reality, it cannot touch us." The Great Deluge appeared more like a wave of light pouring down from above, but its coverage area wasn''trge. Lin Sanjiu felt slightly relieved and stared straight at it. She watched as the wave of light rippled and fell into the "Garden of Intersecting Paths," and then, the light prated the garden, immersing into the nextyer of "negative"the realm of reality. "Huh?" Bohemia couldn''t help but exim, "How could it pass through the garden?" She stopped halfway through her sentence because both of them saw it at the same timethe light of the Great Deluge gradually engulfing the fleet of Night Wanderers'' spacecraft. Chapter 1012: Thank Goodness for a Pathfinder

Chapter 1012: Thank Goodness for a Pathfinder

As soon as they exited the Garden of Intersecting Paths, that marvelous feeling of being connected to the universe disappeared instantly, leaving Lin Sanjiu with a sense of emptiness. But now was not the time for reflection. She quickly turned back and shouted to the others, "Follow me!" Then she rushed out through the hatch that Ss had opened. The first Night Wanderer''s spacecraft had alreadynded not far from Exodus. The cylindrical engines roared, emitting a dazzling blue light. As more and more ships descended, the gusts of air they stirred up howled through the wind and sand, causing pain on the skin. Lin Sanjiu dared not get too close. Using the remaining Higher Consciousness provided by Bohemia, she activated her [Defense Forcefield], which helped her endure the pressure of the alien atmosphere. Nevertheless, she still felt her body swell and almost burst, struggling to catch her breath. She led the others and quickly crouched behind the dock''s elevator, staring at the fleet of ships with various colors of light. She exchanged a puzzled nce with Bohemia. She had clearly seen the Great Deluge engulf the fleet just now, but now that she had left the Garden of Intersecting Paths and looked again, the fleet in the real world seemed unaffected. She gritted her teeth, enduring the difort brought by gravity, pressure, and cold, and together with the others, she hid behind cover, secretly watching the Night Wanderers'' fleet. The initialndings were the transport ships, pitch-ck metal boxes without a single porthole. After the transport ships hadnded and their engines were turned off, manned spacecraft and fighters appeared from behind. They descended slowly amidst the roaring winds. At that moment, Lin Sanjiu suddenly saw a figure rushing out. Caught off guard and hindered by her protective measures, which were particrly ufortable in the alien environment, she couldn''t react in time. By the time she saw the person clearly, the figure had already run far ahead of the fleet. "It''s me! Don''t attack, it''s me, Arianne!" In the turbulent airflow, her words were fragmented and faint, but they were still clearly heard by everyone. Just as they were all surprised, they saw her swiftly run past the transport ship and head towards the fighters and manned spacecraft, continuously shouting at the top of her voice, "Let me on board, I have information to tell you!" "That woman must have something to help her adapt to the alien environment," Bohemia muttered under her breath. "How can she run so fast?" "Her message is probably about Puppeteer being unconscious," Lin Sanjiu clenched her fists tightly, well aware of who the Night Wanderers feared the most. She didn''t expect Arianne, who had been abandoned and left for dead by the organization, to use this information to pave her way back to the Night Wanderers. "We can''t hide our position any longer. It''s time to strike!" Lyanna immediately frowned and expressed her displeasure, "Strike? Isn''t that suicide?" But no matter how unhappy she was, she received no responsebecause Lin Sanjiu had already taken a step forward and rushed out without even waiting for Bohemia''s "wait"mand. Her target was clearly the small figure in the distance. It would take some time for the Night Wanderers to recognize her, open a fighter, and let Arianne on board. Taking advantage of this time difference, Lin Sanjiu had to ensure that Arianne couldn''t utter another word. Under the abnormal gravity, each step felt heavy, as if she were a drowned ghost. Lin Sanjiu couldn''t unleash even one-tenth of her speed, but Arianne remained unaffected. She watched as Arianne''s shadow grew further and further away amidst the swirling dust, until she reached one of the spacecraft. The engine''s airflow was turbulent, disrupting the effectiveness of Lin Sanjiu''s [Tornado Whip], which she usually found handy. As she nced through a few cards, still undecided on which item to use, Arianne turned around and nced at her, then disappeared among several fighters. Lin Sanjiu cursed inwardly and halted her steps. Soon, Night Wanderers would start appearing inrge numbers from behind these spacecraft doors. Their ambush n had gone down the drain, and now... "Come back quickly!" Bohemia shouted from behind her, her voice barely audible in the wind. Lin Sanjiu turned around and saw Bohemia, who had just caught up with her, with an anxious expression even though her face was covered by clothing. "The Great Deluge is about to engulf us!" As if afraid her warning wasn''t enough, Bohemia grabbed the "leash" Lin Sanjiu hadn''t had time to remove and opened the Garden of Intersecting Paths once again. In an instant, the real world lost its colors and contours, fading into a t, thin sheet pressed beneath the endless expanse of the dark universe. Waves of shimmering and gentle light surged from the distance. Lin Sanjiu realized that their position had changed within the garden. If before, they were looking down at the Great Deluge from above, now they had be two tiny ants standing beneath the torrential flood. That dazzling and cruel burst of colors roared silently, surging closer from afar, submerging one ship after another, and soon it wouldpletely engulf them from above. "Run!" Even though Lin Sanjiu didn''t know what would happen if they were caught, she didn''t want to take the risk. She hurriedly pulled Bohemia, intending to turn around and run back, but she was stunned. She had clearly called everyone to act together, but Lyanna and Luther were not following behind her at this moment that strange feeling from earlier suddenly returned, this time more distinct and frightening. "Another wave of Great Deluge ising, it''s almost here!" Bohemia happened to shout at that moment. Lin Sanjiu quickly turned her head and saw Arianne poking her head out from the fleet of spacecraft. Arianne couldn''t see the Great Deluge, but she could clearly sense that something was wrong. She seemed to have forgotten about Lin Sanjiu and the others, her expression even paler and more panicked than when Puppeteer caught her. She ran back along several fighters, looking into each cockpit while hysterically shouting, "I don''t mind! I understand that the organization had to do what it didI would have done the same! But right now, I have urgent information to tell you" Herst few words pierced into Lin Sanjiu''s ears like a de. "Where did all of you go?" Are there no people on the spacecraft? As Arianne rushed towards another spacecraft, at that very moment, another surge of colorful light enveloped and swallowed her figure. In the blink of an eye, Arianne''s shadow faded slowly, disappearing from the air without leaving a trace. "She''s been teleported!" Lin Sanjiu was horrified, and suddenly everything became clear. Silvan was right, the Great Deluge did signify the "copse of order," and within the copsing order, the teleportation rules were the first to be affected. The reason there were no people in the spacecraft was that every one of them, regardless of how many months they had left in this world, had been randomly thrown into another world by the Great Deluge. She absolutely could not be teleported now! She absolutely could not leave Puppeteer or Bohemia behind for those two people! Lin Sanjiu nced back, grabbed Bohemia''s hand, and without time for any exnation, she frantically rushed towards Exodus. The beautiful and gentle light of the Great Deluge grew more and more intense behind them, illuminating half of near-Earth space, making her feel as if she were being chased by an enchanting dream. However, it was more terrifying than anything she had experienced before. Suddenly, two figures stood up from behind the entrance of Exodus''s dock. Lyanna asked loudly, "What''s going on? Where did that woman go? Why are you running?" Lin Sanjiu clenched her teeth, without saying a word, and rushed past them. But Bohemia, who was being dragged along by her, shouted from behind, "I don''t know, you should go back too!" Her heart skipped a beat, but before she coulde up with an excuse, the footsteps of the two people behind her hurriedly caught up. There was no time to stop and shake them off now. Lin Sanjiu nced back once again, and her heart nearly leapt out of her chest: the light of the Great Deluge had gently illuminated Bohemia''s flowing curls. "Ss, open the door!" With her furious roar, Exodus quickly opened its doors, weing the four of them back on board. Lin Sanjiu stumbled to a stop, shouting loudly, "Return to Heaven Underworld, go back to the previous checkpoint! Hurry, full speed ahead!" Chapter 1013: Lin Sanjiu Observes in Secret

Chapter 1013: Lin Sanjiu Observes in Secret

"Don''t you know?" Bohemia''s voice sharpened by eight degrees. "You bought the spaceship, how could you not know?" Lin Sanjiu sat on the corridor floor, vigorously massaging her temples. "When I bought it, I thought it was just a house," she muttered. "The seller didn''t give me a user manual, so how was I supposed to know if it could actually perform long-distance interster travel?" "Why don''t you ask Ss then?" "I did ask, but there were too many technical terms that I didn''t understand." Lin Sanjiu sighed, not as anxious as Bohemia. "It seemed to indicate that under certain conditions, it could perform interster travel for a certain distance... but when I delved deeper, there were more terms that I couldn''tprehend." Ss, unlike the highly advanced artificial intelligence in Puppeteer''s hometown, was closer to the "Chinese Room" thought experiment of simting an intelligent system. In other words, it didn''t actually understand the meaning of a sentence but had the knowledge and functionality to process the sentence and provide an appropriate response. No matter how worried they were, there was no turning back now. They could only grit their teeth and move forward. Fortunately, they had brought out a lot of supplies from the Ocean Voyager, which Ss might find useful. "You''re so clueless!" Bohemia was hopping in ce out of frustration but had no solution. She spun around in ce, and the only thing she could do was rush back to the porthole and look outside through the "Garden of Crossroads." "Where is the Great Deluge now?" Lin Sanjiu straightened her posture and asked. "In space, there are no reference points. How would I know where it is? Right now, the whole RH102 is submerged, shining brightly. It looks quite beautiful... Although it is still surging forward, its speed seems slower than that of Exodus, so it probably won''t catch up." Bohemia pouted and grumbled, "If we''re caught, will we be teleported together or separately? You owe me a lot of debts, so running away is not an option. If I have a visa, can I be sent to the visa world first?" "The Great Deluge''s rule is that there are no rules, so anything is possible." "You''re so good at speaking nonsense." Lin Sanjiu couldn''t be bothered to argue with her. She stood up, brushed off the dust, and smiled at the few remaining people in front of her. "I''m going to check on Puppeteer, you all go rest. We''ve been mentally strained these past few days. After I came out of the infirmary, I nned to go straight to bed." As she watched the others disappear down the corridor, she turned a corner and headed in the opposite direction. Her steps were light and quick as she pushed open the door of a cafe. "Ss," she closed the door and lowered her voice, speaking softly to the interactive interface used for ordering drinks, pletely lock down the infirmary. Don''t allow anyone to enter, including me. It will automatically unlock after three hours." "Understood," the system responded gently, "The infirmary is now locked." "When I say ''begin,'' record my words." Lin Sanjiu cleared her throat and shouted, "Begin," slightly raising her voice. "I''m taking a shower, we''ll talkter!" After confirming that Ss had recorded her words, she instructed, "If someone knocks on my door, y the recording for them." Closing the door of the cafe, Lin Sanjiu looked around, then stepped into a hovercar that had been waiting for her. As she entered the control room with each step, the lights softly illuminated one by one, casting a white glow over the quiet, cold room. After giving a few instructions to Ss, she rummaged through the card library and found a box that she had put in while moving supplies from the Ocean Voyager. From the box, she pulled out a pile of metal tools. With the help of the "Power of Word Picture," the pile of metal tools slowly melted and reassembled into the shape of a circuit box. This circuit box was based on the description of the existing equipment in the control room. It was as tall as a person and although it was empty inside, when ced in a corner, it looked as if it had always been part of the room. Lin Sanjiu opened the door of the box and stepped inside. Standing motionless in the narrow and dim box was naturally ufortable; she hugged her arms and closed her eyes to rest for a while. Then, she suddenly opened her eyes, inhaling silently. She seemed to have forgotten to bring her diary card from the Ocean Voyager! With one event after another, she didn''t have time to retrieve the diary card from Octo''s room. It was impossible to go back now, so she could only try to summon it remotely... After trying for several minutes, she leaned back against the inner wall of the box in despair. Although the diary card had a statement that it couldn''t be controlled remotely, she still held some hopeafter all, remote control and summoning might be different things. But now, she had sweated profusely from the attempts, and the diary card had no response, as if it had disappeared into the depths of the ocean... It seemed she had to retrieve it personally. Was there any other way? She carefully recalled the instructions on the diary card and pursed her lips tightly. Before she could figure out what to do, an excruciating pain suddenly erupted within her body, as if someone was drilling through her marrow with a sharp electric drill. The pain overwhelmed her, causing her vision to darken, and she lost all sense of what she was doing. Her body went limp and slid down, her forehead hitting the cool surface of the cab with a loud "thud." It felt as if... as if a part of her had been destroyed. She realized that she probably knew exactly which part had been destroyed. The intense pain quickly receded, retreating as suddenly as it hade. As her vision gradually cleared, a female voice reached her ears, saying, "... What was that sound?" She was all too familiar with that voice. It was her own. Lin Sanjiu held her breath and silently stood up again. The light from the control room seeped through the cracks in the circuit box door, casting a pale hue on her eyeballs. Another "Lin Sanjiu" had just entered the control room. "The hull is partially aging. Please conduct timely repairs." This was the response program Ss had been set withover the next three hours, if it was asked "What was that just now?" or simr questions, regardless of who asked, it would reply with that sentence. "Lin Sanjiu" nodded. She was dressed exactly like herself, with bandages, a work vest, and field pants. Even the clothes were fully equipped. There was no doubt that this was the result of Luther''s shape-shifting ability. This reminded her of a question that had been bothering herLuther must be somewhere, constantly transforming for others. However, the Ocean Voyager had been left behind in RH102, and only two outsiders hade to Exodus. Could it be that the Luther who had just arrived was actually Luther himself? "Grant him ess," the other "Lin Sanjiu" shouted, "Let him in." "What level of ess?" "Crew member." This was the permission Lin Sanjiu had given to the Chicky brothers. Specifically, it was the "Level Two Crew Member" she had found in the system. However, she had only told the Chicky brothers that they had "Crew Member" permissions, so this fake Lin Sanjiu naturally didn''t know that crew member permissions could be graded. She silently made a mental note: The Chicky brothers had told this personmost likely Lyanna from earliertheir permissions but had concealed the Great Deluge. Ss didn''t inquire further, just as it hadn''t questioned why "Lin Sanjiu" appeared in two ces simultaneously. As the door opened, Luther walked in. His appearance hadn''t changed at all, and the warmth that seemed to radiate from his brows and eyes was as clear as she remembered. The youthful look had faded, but that unique expression and radiance Just as Lin Sanjiu was about to think about it, she felt like she had been pped hard, causing her whole body to shake. The gentle expression rapidly vanished from Luther''s face, as if someone had quickly torn off a mask from his face. If she hadn''t been staring intently, she would almost have thought that his face had changed... but it hadn''t. The features were still Luther''s features. However, after the dramatic change in expression, he looked almost like a different person: one eyebrow raised, one corner of his mouth tightened. This expression, seemingly indifferent and amused, looked abrupt and out of ce on Luther''s face. "Heh," he yawned widely, stretchingzily, "I''ve been holding back so much, afraid to reveal anything. I couldn''t even say a few extra words." Chapter 1014: The Truth

Chapter 1014: The Truth

"You never say anything good when you speak. It''s better if you don''t say anything," the other "Lin Sanjiu" turned around and gave "Luther" a cold re. "What were you doing when I set the explosive charges on the ship?" Explosive charges? Lin Sanjiu''s heart skipped a beat, thinking they were referring to Exodus, but "Luther"ughed with a hint of irony, saying, "As youmanded, I was monitoring Lin Sanjiu and Puppeteer when you set the charges. They went to two different control rooms, and I could only watch both of them through the surveince cameras." So, explosive charges were set on the Ocean Voyager a long time ago? "That better be the truth." "Lin Sanjiu" took two steps forward, staring into his eyes. "Because I found it too coincidental. Just when I wasn''t with you, she and Tan Zhang appeared in the same ce, and then she killed Tan Zhang. What could I do? I had to dy the detonation time." So, that''s what happened. Lin Sanjiu breathed a sigh of relief. After Tan Zhang''s death, the twelve personalities lost the only pilot who could take them away from the Ocean Voyager. So, they had to "be" herpanions, relying on her power tond on the alien and find an opportunity to return to Heaven Underworld. But the pre-set explosive charges couldn''t be retrieved. Just a moment ago, the Ocean Voyager, along with her diary card, had turned into fragments in the explosion. She raised her still trembling hand and tried to summon the diary card again. "You never trust me." The expression on "Luther''s" face made it seem like he was feeling extremely bored. Besides Twelve, Lin Sanjiu couldn''t recall seeing that same expression on anyone else''s face. "You saved my life. I had no reason to ruin your ns." "Too bad you have a personality defect and don''t know what gratitude is." The other "Lin Sanjiu" turned around and walked towards the control panel. "When Luther discovered your existence, he was so terrified that he came to me, begging me to expel you. Now, looking back, maybe it wasn''t such a bad idea." "You can be so heartless." Twelve covered his chest, looking deeply hurt. "Do you know what I would do for you?" "For me, or to get rid of me?" "Lin Sanjiu" didn''t even look up, curiously scanning the control panel. She spoke softly, "...I know you all dislike having a sword hanging over your heads. But it''s a pity, this is the reality you''ll have to face in the rest of your lives." This time, Twelve couldn''t utter a word. "Get out," the fake Lin Sanjiu ordered, "Bring someone else up, anyone will do." Luther''s body stood still in ce, like a puppet with its soul taken away. After a few seconds, his body trembled, and his eyes regained their light. This time, the same face softened, revealing a subtle and strange tenderness. Within his flickering gaze, there was a thrilling radiance. Just by opening his lips and turning his face, Lin Sanjiu instantly understood whose personality this was. The other "Lin Sanjiu" turned around and snorted, showing a bit of childishness in her demeanor. "Isn''t this our beloved Miss Lover?" "It has nothing to do with me," Luther''s voice softened and became smoky, as if enveloped in ayer of mist. "I''ve already done what you asked me to dost time. I didn''t like it." "That''s your lousy excuse for failing?" The fake Lin Sanjiu waved her hand dismissively. "Forget it, I have work to do." As Bliss fell silent, Lin Sanjiu looked up and shouted, "Ss!" After the system responded, she raised her voice and asked, "Can we actually reach Heaven Underworld?" "It depends on the supply of T-14 Isotope Axis Radiators and the particle discement range in the Ninth Core Zone." Just like when Ss answered Lin Sanjiu, his response was filled with numerous iprehensible proprietary terms. To understand the gist of it, one had to remove the proprietary terms and distill the logical chain. The fake Lin Sanjiu attempted to ask a few questions but eventually gave up in frustration. "Fine, then I''ll change the destination." "Please proceed." Ss obediently epted the newmand provided by "Lin Sanjiu." It seemed to be located in the central area of the Heaven Zone, a bustling and busy region. "Why... why would it follow yourmands?" Bliss couldn''t help but speak up. "She should still be on this ship. How could the system not detect the presence of two Lin Sanjius simultaneously?" "I''m not stupid," the other "Lin Sanjiu" shrugged her shoulders. "Ever since the Chicky brothers told me about the existence of this ship, I''ve been prepared. If you go and open her room door now, all you''ll see is dense fog; you won''t see her. She has long been isted in another ''bubble''interesting, isn''t it?" She lifted her tone with a hint of pride, confirming Lin Sanjiu''s suspicion: this person must be Lyanna. For some reason, this girl seemed to be full of curiosity about everything. Lin Sanjiu initially thought it was a facade that Lyanna put on to make others lower their guard, but seeing how eagerly she examined the control panel, it seemed to be her true nature. Lyanna walked around, looking left and right, approaching the electrical junction box where Lin Sanjiu was. She reached out and tried to pull itimmediately, she grabbed the door tightly from the inside, preventing her from opening it. Probably thinking the door was locked, Lyanna turned and walked towards another corner. When Lin Sanjiu saw her moving away, she bit her lip and raised the diary card in her hand, slowly approaching the bright gap in the door where the light shone through. "Speaking of those two brothers..." Bliss nced at Lyanna''s expression, cautiously opening her mouth, "Where did you hide the other person?" "What?" Lyanna suddenlyughed. "Do you have an interest in those unremarkable-looking men too?" Bliss pursed her lips, her face showing displeasure, before sighing after a while. "Why drag others into this mess? Now you have both Lin Sanjiu and Puppeteer in your hands. You don''t need to worry anymore; your goal has been achieved." "You''re wrong." The young girl kicked the triangr metal te on the ground. "Putting aside the fact that she hasn''t be a puppet yet, she''s not in a safe positioneven if she has be a puppet, my n has onlypleted the first step. There''s still a long way to go before reaching the goal." As she spoke, her tone gradually became heavier, and even her shoulders tensed. "My goal is to make herpletely disappear from this world. I want to have no worries left behind." No worries left behind? How did she be such a major threat to her? The card in Lin Sanjiu''s hand was illuminated by a faint light, but she turned her head slightly, frowning at Lyanna''s figure. After a few seconds of contemtion, she suddenly realized that thest sentence didn''t refer to herself"she" didn''t mean her. If she really turned into a puppet, she would just be a lifeless corpse. It had nothing to do with pletely disappearing," which meant that "she" referred to someone else. Bliss didn''t say anything for a moment. Taking this opportunity, Lin Sanjiu quickly looked at the diary card in her hand under the light. Her guess was correct; the diary card could only be summoned again after it was damaged. However, the aftermath of its destruction far exceeded her imaginationthe words on the card were fragmented, blurry, and even bore ck marks scorched by fire. She didn''t know if they would fade away. She squinted her eyes, slowly identifying the words on the card, as if searching for fossils in the dust. After reading for a while, she suddenly raised her head, her lips trembling uncontrobly. "Let''s go, there''s nothing interesting here," Lyanna beckoned to Bliss, motioning for her to follow. "While no one''s around, we should pay a visit to Puppeteer." As the two approached the door, the door of the metal junction box behind them creaked open. A shoe lightly touched the ground. Lyanna swiftly turned around, seemingly not having a clear view of which box had opened, and Lin Sanjiu suddenly transformed into a dark shadow, pouncing towards her. In her panic, Lyanna quickly stepped back a few steps, but her physical abilities were ordinary. She couldn''t escape from the shadow and was about to fall to the ground. As long as she caught her, all the answers would be revealed! Lin Sanjiu reached out and smashed the halo she obtained from Percival Levin onto Lyanna''s neck. The overwhelming anger seemed to turn into a fierce wind pressing down on her. She even had to remind herself to control her strength; otherwise, she might break Lyanna''s neck with a single blow. However, at that moment, Bliss suddenly shouted, "Stop!" and forcefully collided with her, catching her off guard. In that split second, Lyanna regained her bnce and quickly kicked towards the other end of the room. "Don''t stop me!" Lin Sanjiu''s eyes turned bloodshot. "If you don''t get out of my sight, even you won''t be spared!" Bliss was gasping for breath, her face as pale as paper, but she didn''t move an inch. "I''m sorry... I can''t let you get close to her." Sweat started forming on her forehead, and facing Lin Sanjiu alone made her vaguely feel the pressure. "I really wish there were other ways to resolve this, but... I''m sorry." As soon as she finished speaking, Luther''s body flickered for a moment, and one figure after another rolled out of it: the first to stand up was Twelve, still wearing that carefree smile beneath his curly dark hair; the second was the little boy from the ck market, whose gaze was as sharp as if it could prate Lin Sanjiu; the third was the stranger who had disguised himself as Bohemia, with eyes that were distinctively different... The figures quickly solidified, bing real people and crowding the room. Lyanna, still resembling Lin Sanjiu, stood behind the numerous personalities, still somewhat startled. "What do you mean?" Lin Sanjiu''s gaze pierced through the various personalities and locked onto the face that was exactly like her own. She raised the diary card in her hand, with its iplete and fragmented words, gritting her teeth as she asked, "Why did you say that Luther had died long ago?" Chapter 1015: The Youth Never to be Seen Again

Chapter 1015: The Youth Never to be Seen Again

2:15 PM Lyanna: "Luther? Where did you...?" (This section is damaged and stained.) Octo: "..." Lyanna: "You didn''t... Luther has been dead for a long time." This was the deciphered content Lin Sanjiu managed to identify from the fragmented and blurry text on the diary card. After reading it several times to confirm that she couldn''t have misunderstood, it felt like a knife piercing into her stomach, causing internal pain with each breath. He was her first friend in the apocalyptic world. The personalities in front of her remained silent, no one spoke for a while. Among the emerged personalities, she only recognized Twelve, while the other three she didn''t know. Bliss remained inside Luther''s body, standing aside with a pale face, as if unable to bear witness, she turned her head and closed her eyes. Lin Sanjiu pointed at her, tremblingly asking Lyanna, "Luther is still here, isn''t he? He''s standing right here, alive and even grown up" "Losing a friend is truly heartbreaking," Twelve said softly, wiping away a tear. Ignoring him, Lin Sanjiu angrily shouted, "Answer me!" The face identical to hers showed no expression. After a few seconds, Lyanna snapped her fingers. As her hand fell, she transformed back into the young girl she had appeared as beforeround face, bright eyes, and wearing a pair of delicate pointed leather shoes. "I said Luther is dead," she calmly replied, looking directly at Lin Sanjiu through several personalities. "Because he is dead." "Nonsense! Then as personalities that split from him, you should have ceased to exist long ago!" Lyanna sighed. "Is that really so?" she tilted her head, like a teacher looking at a stubborn student in the ss. "Think about it yourself. You have seen hisplete abilities, haven''t you?" Lin Sanjiu was stunned. Those words stirred up some details and fragments from years ago buried deep within her memory. During this time, she had been unwilling to carefully recall those moments from the pastshe thought she was avoiding the sadness, but now she realized she was afraid. "Bliss,e out as well," Lyanna ordered. "Septimus will guard the headquartersI believe he won''t dare to cause any trouble." Luther, or rather, Luther''s body, became the "headquarters" in her words. A figure wearing a fiery red dress lightly shed out of Luther''s body. Bliss still had the same enchanting charm in her gestures and movements as before. However, her blue, scorching eyes seemed to avoid looking at Lin Sanjiu and gently turned away. "Luther" blinked his eyes, and his face quickly transformed into the cold and icy expression of Septimus. It was truly peculiarLuther''s body seemed like a transparent shell that revealed the appearance of anyone who entered. "Five people should be enough," Lyanna smiled. "You have strongbat power and have gained many things. I need to be cautious. Septimus, you enjoyed talking to her, didn''t you? Come on, exin it to her properly." Lin Sanjiu raised her eyes and looked at Septimus, and her peripheral vision happened to catch a glimpse of her reflection on the metallic door. She then realized that an indistinct pleading expression had appeared on her face. Septimus lowered his head, making it difficult to discern his expression in the shadow, but Luther''s voice calmly spoke. "When Twelve appeared in Luther''s body, Luther''s personality fell into a slumber. The control of his body waspletely given to the other personalities. At that time, not only did Twelve control Luther''s body, but he could also use Luther''s abilities. You witnessed him using Luther''s transformation ability." He spoke slowly, without any emotional fluctuations. "Personality split is a form of mental illness. Before the apocalypse, before Luther evolved this mental illness into an ability, we only existed in his mind. Naturally, if he had died back then, we would have ceased to exist." "But he evolved." "His personality split, which was originally a mental condition, transformed into one of his abilities, just like his transformation ability. Even when his personality no longer dominates his body, his transformation ability still exists and can still be usedso naturally, the splitting ability is the same." "As long as this body exists, his abilities will exist. As long as his abilities exist, we exist. As for Luther''s original personality, whether it exists or not," Septimus finally lifted his gaze. "... It proves to be irrelevant." Lin Sanjiu suddenly bent down like a broken tree before everyone''s gaze, supporting her knees with both hands, and let out a deep, heavy sound from her throat. "How... How did he die?" Septimus was about to speak but nced back at Lyanna. Seeing her nod, he strained his voice and replied, "You heard it just now. Lyanna possesses the ability to expel personalities. For personalities that haven''t evolved into their finalplete forms, as they don''t have a true physical body of their own, being expelled is equivalent to death." In other words, Luther''s personality was expelled. He was expelled from his own body by the personalities he created. Without a body, his personality ceased to exist. It was because he died that the other personalities learned the rule that "personalities only have one life." "You all fear being expelled, which is why you cooperate with her?" Lin Sanjiu raised her head and looked at Lyanna, her voice dry. Septimus pursed his lips and cast a sidelong nce at the other personalities. "That''s why I have to obey orders, but there are quite a few who willingly be dogs." "Shut your filthy mouth!" The stranger who disguised himself as Bohemia immediately got angry, his forehead turning red. "If you don''t want to join our n, you can go die now! Have you enjoyed any less of the benefits we brought?" Lin Sanjiu took a long breath. This breath made everyone quiet down, and their gaze once again focused on her. When she spoke again, her attitude was surprisingly calm and gentle. "He was my first friend in the apocalyptic worldof course, there''s also Marcie." The previous emotions gradually faded from her face, leaving behind a deste loneliness. Like fully immersing herself in memories, she whispered, "If it weren''t for meeting them first, who were posthumans, I probably wouldn''t have be the person I am today. They allowed me to experience firsthand that even when society crumbles to ashes, people can still maintain their conscience and continue to be human. Assistance,panionship, kindness, and friendship... These remnants from civilized society, Luther and Marcie passed them on to me like torches, and I will continue to pass them on." If she had met Sunny, Gong Daoyi, or Carrot Lo first, would she have be someone who would do anything to survive?... No, she was so ignorant and clueless about the apocalyptic world back then that she probably wouldn''t have survived. "So..." In Lin Sanjiu''s amber eyes, a sparkling diamond-like gleam appeared. Her voice was so calm that it was hard to imagine her lips trembling slightly. "Out of respect and memories of them, I must endure your presence a little longer. Now, answer me two questions. First, why did you kill Luther? Second, where is Marcie?" As she asked the second question, she couldn''t help but clench her fists tightly. From Lyanna''s perspective, if arge portion of the twelve personalities were forced to obey her due to her abilities, then she had a deadly enemyMarcie. "You''re not stupid; you already guessed it," Lyanna observed her for a moment and suddenly smiled. "How could I tolerate Marcie''s existence?" Yes, she couldn''t tolerate Marcie''s existence "Unfortunately, I woke up and split after the 12th personality, one step toote. By the time I decided to take action, Marcie had progressed into her finalplete form with the help of external forces, meaning she had her own flesh and blood. My ability to expel personalities no longer worked on her" "But her ability to wash away others'' evolutionary abilities still works on you," Lin Sanjiu said coldly. "That''s right." Lyanna shrugged andughed. "So, guess what I did with Marcie?" Chapter 1016: Opening Hours of the Medical Room

Chapter 1016: Opening Hours of the Medical Room

Marcie, Marcie... Perhaps seeing Lin Sanjiu unable to form aplete question, her lips trembling and unable to articte anything, Lyanna tilted her head and a hint of genuine pity appeared on her face. "Of course, I couldn''t keep her. I had someone kill her," she sighed matter-of-factly. "...So, although I feel sorry, your two friends are indeed dead." Upon hearing the words "killed her," that sensation of being struck on the head, the explosion in her mind, quickly transformed into a steel w that tightly gripped Lin Sanjiu''s heartshe almost thought her heart would be crushed. They''re both dead? The time they spent together aspanions, patrolling the supermarket trembling with a bottle of wine, the terrified screams when they were almost swept away by the duoluozhong, the shared bottle of warm c... Now, is she the only one who remembers all of that? "You shouldn''t have done this." The images in her eyesthe control room, the personalities, the floor... were all blurred and distorted, like a painting that hadn''t dried properly and was submerged in water. "Even if you had left just one person, it would have been enough to give me a reason to spare your life. But now..." Now, she was willing to bear the guilt of sacrificing innocent personalities for Lyanna. She was even willing to sever Luther''s throat with her own handsthat was no longer her friend, just a transparent shell that grew up alone, worn by one person after another. "The heavens owe you a death, so let me make up for it," she said softly. "I know you must hate me," Lyanna shrugged, "and I know how formidable you are when you''re determined. These few people might not be able to stop you. But the reason I said five people are enough is that even if you can defeat them, it won''t make any differencethere''s nothing you can do to stop me." Lin Sanjiu coldly looked at her for a few seconds, and then she almost burst intoughter. "You don''t believe me?" Lyanna raised her hand and made a circr gesture. "Look at where we are now. This is the control room of Exodus, Ss'' core. Outside this spacecraft is an endless, airless space. Before you encountered me, I could havepletely destroyed this ce. If the control room is destroyed, Exodus will immediately be a piece of disintegrating scrap metal... We will perish together." She paused at this point. "Of course, Puppeteer and Bohemia will also be thrown into space with us, suffocating to death." "You''re bluffing." Lyanna tilted her head and looked at her,ughing. "So, do you want to try? Maybe Puppeteer can survive floating in space for a few days, relying on the medical pod." She knows me well, Lin Sanjiu suddenly had this thought in her mind. Lyanna''s understanding of her far surpassed the extent to which a certain personality knew her because of Luther. This little girl had specifically investigated and studied her, knowing her weaknesses. How long has Lyanna been secretly nning to kill her? Why? Lin Sanjiu tried hard to shift her thoughts to this question. She couldn''t allow herself to sink into despair over the deaths of Luther and Marciealthough anger was already making her tremble and her blood was boiling; but before she figured out a solution, how could she risk Puppeteer''s and Bohemia''s lives? Her gaze swept over each of the personalities in front of her. Fifteen minutes. Excluding Lyanna, she believed that she would need a maximum of 15 minutes to deal with the personalities in front of herBliss, who was unwilling, Septimus, who was deceptive, and Twelve, who posed no threat. In essence, the only ones she needed to put effort into dealing with were the child of unknown strength and the stranger. But fifteen minutes would be enough time for any posthuman to destroy a mere room. "Now that things havee to this, I''ll be straightforward," Lyanna seemed tired of standing and walked closer to a console, leaning against its edge. "As a precaution, I originally nned to maintain the illusion ofpanionship until after Exodusnded before making a move against you. However, this ability is really troublesome. Once it vites the panion logic,'' it can be exposed..." She licked her lips at this point, a chance to kill Lin Sanjiu slipping past her, seemingly making her feel regretful. "...Destroying Exodus is equivalent to using a nuclear weapon. None of us want to go that far, and we have no way to deal with each other. So, I have a proposal." Lyanna tapped the surface of the console and smiled at Lin Sanjiu. "Tell Exodus to stop, even if this round between us ends in a draw." Stop? Lin Sanjiu was momentarily stunned, and then she understood. At this moment, the Great Deluge still pursued them closely, sweeping through everywhere they had passed. As long as Exodus stopped, they would be caught up by the Great Deluge before long and then be sent to who knows wherewhere would she find Lyanna then? She bit her lip as thoughts shed through her mind one after another, like turbulent waves crashing against rocks. There is a way. However, unfortunately, she had locked the medical room for three hours to protect Puppeteer, and she couldn''t even enter herself. Otherwise, even if Puppeteer had no strength to fight, as long as she could wake him up, she would be confident in killing Lyanna! "No," Lin Sanjiu suddenly blurted out this word. "I won''t stop Exodus." Lyanna lowered her head and looked up with a pair of eyes, half ck orbs beneath her eyshes, floating in a sea of deathly white. "You just spoke as if I''m trapped in a dilemma with no choices. But if you think about it the other way around," she smirked coldly, "...aren''t you in the same situation? You can''t kill me, you can''t control the spacecraft, and you''re unwilling to break into the control room to die. If you rashly make a move, you might end up weakened by one personality after another, and I would wee it. So, even if I don''t stop Exodus, what can you do?" Lyanna suddenly stood up, her little shoes making a sharp sound on the floor. She looked at Lin Sanjiu for a while, then tilted her head. "What do you want?" "I want answers." Lin Sanjiu gave her only three words, then looked up and called out, "Ss, bring me a chair. It seems we''ll be facing each other here for quite some time." Lyanna wore an expression of both weariness and impatience. "What answers do you want?" Before the other party could answer, she couldn''t control her temper and cursed, "You''re just trying to stall me and figure out another n!" This was the first time she behaved like someone her ageteenagers alwayscked patience with the outside world because, at this stage, they equated themselves with the whole world. "Perhaps," Lin Sanjiu looked her up and down, as if the other personalities didn''t exist. "But if you want me to stop the spacecraft and escape from here, then you better give me the answers I want. But rest assured, even if you manage to escape today, you will eventually die by my hands." This threat to her life, unexpectedly made the young girl across from her slightly relieved. "What do you want to know?" Lyanna hummed, looking at her expression as if she were looking at a foolLin Sanjiu had nopelling power to make her speak the truth. "Ask away, I have nothing to hide. But don''t you wish your bespectacled friend was here too?" Lin Sanjiu raised an eyebrow, unaffected. "Why did you want to kill me?" "Because I don''t like people with poor taste." "Based on your conversation with Twelve earlier, did you want to turn me into a puppet?" "Well, so what?" "Why?" "I just thought since Puppeteer is here, might as well make use of him. I haven''t seen this method of dying before, it''s amusing." These obviously evasive answers, even if Lyanna gave a hundred of them, wouldn''t dy the opening of the medical room. She had to ask questions that would make Lyanna drop her guard and be willing to continue the conversation... "What about Octo? Where did she go? How did she board the ship? Why did you help her transform?" Lin Sanjiu didn''t care about the ins and outs of Octo, but Lyanna''s answer unexpectedly extended for several minutesOcto was originally a man, and upon hearing that she could escape teleportation, he wanted to take a chance and blend in with the Ocean Voyager, reportedly paying a hefty price to Lyanna. Logically speaking, he had no direct connection to Lin Sanjiu and Luther, just happened to be on the same ship, and he had also been transported by the Great Deluge. However, for some reason, this name lingered in Lin Sanjiu''s mind for a while. Octo seemed to have said something to her... What was it again? It seemed like "the heavens are truly unfair to people"? Lin Sanjiu didn''t expect that just as she was pondering, Lyanna''s next sentence woke her up. "What else do you want to ask? Since we agreed to exchange answers for teleportation, would you mind if I made a nting pledge on you?" "Hold on, you have the abilities of expulsion personality, nting pledge, andpanion illusion?" Lin Sanjiu was genuinely surprised. "How many abilities do you have?" "Five!" Lyanna couldn''t help but feel proud, revealing a clear sense of pride in her abilities, just like Luther did in the past. "And every one of them is incredibly rare and practical. It''s not just you who''s a growth-type; I''m one of the best growth-types among them!" No wonder Octo said the heavens were unfair. He must have sensed Lyanna''s abilities. What are the other two abilities? Do they affect her n? While Lin Sanjiu tightly pursed her lips, the door to the control room suddenly opened. A chair was thrown onto the ground with a bang, followed by the appearance of a chestnut-colored head. "The chair you asked for! Seriously, I have to serve you..." The person paused. "Oh, where did all these peoplee from?" At this moment, Lin Sanjiu almost cursed out loudBohemia, weakened inbat, still under the illusion ofpanionship. She could almost imagine Lyanna''s eyes shining at this moment. Out of the corner of her eye, she saw the shadows of the personalities moving slightly, as if they were about to surround her. Fortunately, she had taken the lead and rushed over, embracing Bohemia from the waist, and pouncing forward. "Quick, let''s go!" Chapter 1017: Some Help, Some Hindrance

Chapter 1017: Some Help, Some Hindrance

"Why did you call Ss? What the fuck, did you call Ss?" Lin Sanjiu''s previous urgency had now turned into zing anger. As soon as the two of them left the control room, they could hear the footsteps of the pursuers catching up from behind. When Lin Sanjiu held Bohemia in her arms, thetter''s feet couldn''t touch the ground and could only struggle and kick within her grasp, as if she was even angrier than Lin Sanjiu herself. "Do you have a conscience? Does Ss have legs? If I ever help you a little bit again" Even when being chased by several people, even while being held in someone''s arms, Bohemia still managed to extend one small finger, representing "a little bit" "I''ll give you my head!" Lin Sanjiu couldn''t get angry at her. "Lyanna is not apanion," Lin Sanjiu said half a sentence, and she felt that the footsteps behind them seemed to be getting closer. She quickly turned her head to take a nce. The closest personality chasing after them, the one with an initially ordinary face, was the unfamiliar man. Whether it was the wind caused by his rapid running or the excitement of chasing prey, his face was slightly crooked, his mouth half open, and it was unclear whether he wasughing or excited. Only his eyes shone like a wolf''s. This person seemed to have a highbat power. "What?" Bohemia shouted. "She''s an enemy, did you hear that? I''ll let you down in a moment, but don''t foolishly run back to ask her what''s going on!" Bohemia stammered, "B-b-but she... I trust her..." "Trust my ass! All those behind us are personalities summoned by her!" To break the illusion ofpanionship, it seemed that they needed to notice Lyanna''s behavior not in line with the logic ofpanions. The hostility of the personalities was also evident. Bohemia finally closed her mouth, half believing and half doubting. "But it''s not necessarily a bad thing that you''re here," Lin Sanjiu controlled her breathing and increased her speed. "Perhaps I can take this opportunity to deal with those personalities one by one..." Lin Sanjiu was extremely fast and more familiar with Exodus than the personalities. She ran for half a minute, taking several turns, going up and down, and leaving the personalities far behind, out of sight. Lyanna wouldn''t allow her to leave her sight, after all, this was her spacecraft, and the little girl wouldn''t take any risks, in case Lin Sanjiu did something to the ship. As expected, a few secondster, the inte system was activated. "Chase them separately," Lyanna sounded both angry and excited. "As soon as you catch up, let me know your location... This is so much fun!" Lin Sanjiu stopped and ced Bohemia back on the ground. She breathed lightly and listened as the inte sounded again, saying, "If things get bad, return to the main base and don''t let anyone die alone. We will stay in the control room. Do you all know what you should do? Go!" Bohemia finally broke free from the illusion ofpanionship. She seemed like she had just woken up from a deep sleep, with a bewildered expression. "It''s strange, I originally disliked how you treated her like a dog. When did I start to..." "It doesn''t matter," Lin Sanjiu interrupted her and briefly exined what had happened in the control room. "...If those personalities realize that something is wrong and return to Luther''s body, then I really can''t do anything to them. After all, even the binding props can''t restrain them. I want to kill Lyanna, but I can''t let her destroy the control room, so there''s only one way." "What way?" "Wake up Puppeteer." Judging from Bohemia''s expression, it seemed she was about to say "he''s useless now" but she held it backit was truly befitting of someone who grew up in the Twelve Worlds. "And then?" she asked skeptically. Indeed, even if Lin Sanjiu managed to awaken Puppeteer by oveing the side effects of the [Energizing Bulletproof Coffee], Puppeteer might not be more useful than the chair she had thrown. But Lin Sanjiu didn''t expect him to single-handedly kill everyone for her. "As long as he opens his eyes, I have a way to kill Lyanna." Bohemia clearly didn''t fully believe Lin Sanjiu''s words, especially when she found out that the two of them couldn''t even enter the medical room. "Are you stupid? Why can''t you enter even yourself?" She spun around in frustration. The entrance to the medical room was a spacious connecting hall, connected to several corridors, and the lights seemed brighter and whiter than elsewhere. In other words, if they were being pursued, this was a ce where they couldn''t even hide. Not to mention that Lyanna knew Lin Sanjiu was worried about Puppeteer and would definitelye to the medical room to check on him. Although the personalities were unfamiliar with the interior of Exodus, their appearance was only a matter of time. "Lyanna has mastered the ability to transform, and Ss can''t distinguish her," Lin Sanjiu lowered her voice and asked Ss, "How much time is left until the lock is released?" "One hour and fifty-two minutes." Lin Sanjiu didn''t want to y hide and seek with Lyanna for two hours. In case Bohemia identally fell into the hands of the personalities, it would put her at a disadvantage. After all, if she were in Lyanna''s shoes, she would also target Bohemia. "While they haven''t found us yet, let''s destroy the door together." Bohemia looked at her with wide eyes. "What are you standing there for?" Lin Sanjiu whispered, and her metallic gauntlet opened again and enveloped her right hand. With all her strength, she threw a heavy punch at the medical room door. In the midst of the sparks from the metal impact, a voice interrupted, "Wait!" However, at that moment, a sharp pain, resembling the sound of bones breaking, quickly spread through her hand, making her vision almost ck out. As she nced at the door, there wasn''t even a trace of scratching. "That...," Bohemia looked at the door and then at her hand, struggling to find the words, "Didn''t Silvan tell you?" Lin Sanjiu held her hand, feeling the pain. She took a deep breath before finally speaking, "You mean, this door was reinforced ording to Puppeteer''s strength level?" Bohemia nodded. That was a problem. Lin Sanjiu rested her forehead against the cold metal door, feeling the urge to sigh deeply. This n wouldn''t work, so she had to hide Bohemia first and continue to deal with the personalities... "Do you want to go inside?" Suddenly, without any warning, a hoarse and soft voice sounded from behind them. Bohemia was startled, quickly turned around, and when her gaze fell upon the person, she seemed to be choked, unable to say aplete word, her face turning red, "You... you... um..." Bliss''s stunning azure eyes, like a melting summer sky, gently fell on her, then turned to Lin Sanjiu. A bitter smile appeared on her rosy lips, and her voice seemed to be shrouded in smoke, "Don''t look at me like that." Chapter 1018: A Vacant Seat

Chapter 1018: A Vacant Seat

In less than a second, Lin Sanjiu decided to rece the woman beside her. The phrase she used might sound a bit strangeafter all, she forcefully pushed Bohemia into her room and pulled the rectangr-faced puppet next to her. With a quick squat, she hoisted him onto her shoulder. With a loud "bang," she closed the door heavily and had Ss lock it. Then she shouted to the person inside the room, "I''m going to kill someone. Stay hidden!" Bohemia, never one to obediently follow orders, immediately pounded on the door. As the sound of knocking echoed, the system, unaware of the situation, immediately yed Lin Sanjiu''s recording, "I''m taking a shower, talkter!"it probably thought someone was knocking on the door outside. The sudden recording seemed to startle Bohemia. Taking advantage of her momentary confusion, Lin Sanjiu turned and left, leaving behind the faint words, "Hello, are you back?" She didn''t conceal her footsteps, nor did she worry about alerting Lyanna. When Lyanna saw her rushing into the control room, her face turned pale, and she pressed her back against the corner of the console as if she wanted to shrink into it. She had been shouting at the personalities to return immediately all this time, her voice growing hoarse. Lyanna was lucky. Just as Lin Sanjiu was about to pounce on her, the personalities that had hurriedly returned to the "headquarters" once again emerged from Luther and managed to intercept them in the nick of time. Lyanna''s face was covered in cold sweat, her legs went weak, and she heaved a long sigh of relief. Lin Sanjiu halted her steps and scanned the personalities. This time Bliss was gone, and she didn''t know which personality was guarding the "headquarters." Only Twelve, the little boy, and the unfamiliar man remained on high alert. Lyanna raised both hands, looking at her trembling fingertips, then looked up at Lin Sanjiu. Her fear gradually dissipated, and she couldn''t help but smile with a pale face and shining eyes, "That was so thrilling! It was so exciting." "Do you think this is a game?" "No, of course not." Lyanna slowly got up and smiled at Lin Sanjiu, a smile mixed with a bit of lingering fear and unfulfilled excitement. She couldn''t help but say, "But I''ve only been in this world for a short time, much shorter than it seems. There are so many things I want to experience. Since I split from him, I''ve found this world to be so rich and exciting... Escaping death feels like this! I never knew my heart could beat so fast. Although it was thrilling, I think I won''t y like this next time." "There are even more thrilling things." Lin Sanjiu put the puppet on her shoulder down and nced at his eyes. Puppeteer, who was controlling him, must be weak at this moment. The puppet couldn''t speak and couldn''t stand straight; it seemed like all his strength was being saved for a de. "Open the pocket dimension," she whispered to the puppet. With that scene just now, it was enough to dispel the illusion among herpanions. In an instant, a familiar white light shed before Lin Sanjiu''s eyesapanied by a low exmation from Lyanna. When she opened her eyes again, she found herself standing in ankle-deep green water. The serene surface of theke was surrounded byyers of tree shadows in the distance. Near a pile of tombstone-like pedal boats, the shallow reflections of drifting clouds glimmered. It was strange that even with such shallow water levels at the beginning, it was still able to submerge the mountain-like pile of bodies below. She turned her head and indeed saw Luther''s body, the several personalities, and Lyanna standing in the water, each wearing an expression of surprise. But no matter how surprised they were, it seemed pale inparison to the astonishment in the voice from the pocket dimension''s loudspeaker. "Wee... Oh, wait a minute!" The pocket dimension host, who was always heard but never seen, seemed unable to believe his own eyes. "This, this is... It looks like there are six people, but in reality, there are only two? What''s going on?" Did Luther''s body count as a person? Could that mean he didn''t die The flicker of hope barely formed, but the voice from the loudspeaker quickly corrected itself, "Oh, this one doesn''t count as a living person, at best he''s a living corpse. Strange, then how about these few... Hey, what kind of guests did you bring me this time?" Under the sudden surge of despair, Lin Sanjiu almost bit her lips until they bled. She closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and managed to restrain herselfshe had to ensure that she could escape from this pocket dimension first. "What if we don''t rent a boat?" She stared at Lyanna, her voice trembling, unable to see what preparations the other personalities were making. "I''ll give you whatever rent you want. Just this time, don''t flood it. Give me... Give me a few minutes." As long as Lyanna was inside the pocket dimension, she couldn''t destroy the control room. Without this sword hanging over Lin Sanjiu''s head, she was confident that Lyanna would never be able to leave here alive. "Why would you feel embarrassed?" The voice from the loudspeaker sounded perplexed. Perhaps, since bing a pocket dimension entity, it had never encountered such a situation before. "I have to flood the area when guests enter so that you can enjoy the pleasure of boating..." "Who''s going topete for boats?" Lin Sanjiu sneered. "Do you have good boats? ording to the six visitors who entered the pocket dimension, you should have four good boats. But except for me, these five people can all retreat into a single body with just a moment''s notice. How do you expect us to fight each other for the boats?" "Well... Actually, there''s only one good boat left," the pocket dimension sounded as if it was seeking her opinion. "Do you think that''s fair? They can disperse into twelve individuals to attack me whenever they want. Twelve people attacking me alone. You might as well just give them the boat." The pocket dimension was silenced by her words. After a while, hesitantly, the voice from the loudspeaker said, "In that case... I won''t flood the area. However, every 30 minutes, I will still collect four Special Items or one Evolution Ability from both sides. Even if you and I are familiar with each other, there are no exceptions." "No problem," Lin Sanjiu stared at Lyannaher eyes were barely enough, continuously scanning the pocket dimension. "...Her life will be in your hands." Lyanna trembled for a moment beforeing back to her senses. But her first words to Lin Sanjiu had nothing to do with her impending doom. "Is this also a pocket dimension?" She murmured as if she were in a dream. "I... I''ve only seen three pocket dimensions, and they''re all different from this one." Her eyes sparkled as she looked around, not getting enough of the view. She squatted down and yfully traced the water with her fingertips,ughing at the cool sensation, "It''s real water! What do you think a pocket dimension is like..." Before she could finish her sentence, the [Tornado Whip] dove into the water. Like lightning tearing through the sky, the twisting wind dragon split the surface of theke, sending a gust of air and water rushing towards her. Lyanna, caught off guard, only managed to let out a half-hearted scream before disappearing from the waterclearly, herbat power wasn''t high, and she immediately had to hide back inside Luther''s body when danger arose. Chapter 1019: The Reason Luther Was Killed

Chapter 1019: The Reason Luther Was Killed

In the absence of the Luther personality, any human who is touched by [Vacant Seat] will be forcibly pulled into his body and be one of the personalities. Once they be a personality, if they are expelled by Lyanna, they will die without any resistance. In this sense, Lyanna''s pride is not unfounded. Unlike the traditional path ofbat, the abilities she has developed canplement each other, forming a closed loop of power. Theoretically, she has the ability and conditions to exert absolute control over any human. Octo was right. Fate is truly unfair to humans. At this moment, Lyanna appeared like someone who had ovee a difficult level in a game. Her small face was pale and flushed, filled with the joy of survival. "Isn''t it incredible?" she eximed. She released her grip, stood up in the green water, and sat down as if in a daze. Her eyes sparkled, exuding the innocent joy of having escaped death. "I know it sounds unbelievable," she continued, her wet hair sticking to her face. "But my ability is like this... blessed by higher powers. Your expression seems to suggest that you''re starting to feel something is wrong, right? This ability is particrly cruel for real people like you because your real physical bodies are dissolved into fake blood and flesh. To be aplete entity, it is much more difficult than us, who were personalities from the beginning." At this moment, Lin Sanjiu couldn''t utter a word. It was as if she had forgotten how to speak. Bliss hurriedly supported her, her face even paler than Lin Sanjiu''s. "Miss Lover," Lyanna nced at Bliss, her voice disapproving. "Do you know what I dislike about you the most? You always hesitate and regret after doing something. You stopped her because you didn''t want to die. What''s wrong with that? You even helped me in the process. Although you didn''t mean it, I''m not angry at you. You should be grateful." "You clearly said one minute!" Bliss couldn''t help but express her anger. Her cheeks, like snowkes, were tinged with a faint blush. "When I stopped her, your [Vacant Seat] ability shouldn''t have been ready!" "Both of you are really foolish," Lyanna giggled, not mocking, but like the innocentughter of a child proud of her own cleverness. "Why did you start counting time when I said one minute? In fact, I started preparing as soon as we entered the pocket dimension. I was just waiting for an opportunity to ensure my own safety before I could activate my ability." She nced at Lin Sanjiu, who was still in shock and disbelief, and stood up from the water. "Let''s go back," Lyanna loudly instructed the other personalities. "We have a newpanion today, so remember to wee her inside." Only Bliss remained motionless. She didn''t look at Lin Sanjiu or Lyanna. She simply bowed her head slightly, tightly gripping Lin Sanjiu''s arm, her fingertips turning white from the force. Her whole body trembled lightly, resembling a red cloud of smoke. However, Lyanna didn''t urge her. After a nce, Lyanna shifted her gaze back to Lin Sanjiu. "How about it? Don''t you want to go in and see what the dark world we have been trapped in looks like?" Lyanna''s joy gradually faded, and her expression became nk, as if she wore a ster mask. "We personalities cannot see each other or the outside world. We don''t know what sustains our existence or why we are alive. We can only drift in hopelessness in the darkness. The dark room described by Septimus, you will soon witness it. The only difference is... there is no feeling there. I can smell the scent of trees, the coolness of the water, and the wind here. But in there, you can''t feel anything, just like being buried alive but unable to die, or trapped in a vegetative state." The young girl couldn''t help but tremble slightly. "Even if I kill you, it doesn''t matter to me. But thinking about sending you in... I feel guilty." She sighed softly, a hint of reluctance in her voice. "I won''t let you survive there for long. No one deserves to be exiled in that kind of darkness..." Lin Sanjiu slowly raised her head. She was in a state of unprecedented shock, and for a moment, even her anger seemed to fade away. Her mind was nk, and she could only vaguely remember about one-third of what Lyanna had said. Since her Higher Consciousness was depleted and she hadn''t had a chance to recover, Mrs. Manas naturally disappeared. Otherwise, she could have asked Mrs. Manas about her current statewhat exactly was she now? Why didn''t she be a personality? Yes, no matter how proud Lyanna was, how confident she thought she hadplete control over everything, Lin Sanjiu could clearly feel one fact: she had not be one of the personalities. Of course, she didn''t know what it felt like to be a personality. However, after Lyanna shouted [Vacant Seat], there was a moment when Lin Sanjiu tried to enter Luther''s body. She nned to enter and then pounce on Lyanna, seizing her and delivering a fatal blow before she could expel her. But she failed. Was it because she had just be a personality and wasn''t yet agile enough? Allowing Bliss to support her, Lin Sanjiu silently tried several more times. ording to logic, this should be one of the instincts of being a personality, self-taught and natural. However, she never felt any difference. She was still herself, exactly the same as a few minutes ago... However, she didn''t dare to think deeply about whether she was the same as a few years ago. Lyanna made it clear that as long as there was a vacant seat among the personalities, any human touched by the ability would be one of the personalities. Lin Sanjiu had indeed been touched by the ability, and this young girl couldn''t have made a mistake about the "vacant seat." The only logical exnation remained. When did she stop being "human"? Didn''t she already remove the piece of gic code that Nwa had nted in her body? Lin Sanjiu gently withdrew Bliss''s icy-cold hand and slowly stood up from the water. Now Lyanna wasn''t afraid of her at all and allowed her to approach. Perhaps the young girl was reminded of the dark world she didn''t want to remember, as her face was numb. She kicked the water with her feet repeatedly, as if trying to remind herself that she still had the sense of touch. "I... I became one of the personalities like this?" Lin Sanjiu asked softly. "Yes," Lyanna didn''t look at her and instead gazed at the small cabin at the boat rental point. "At first, I thought about killing you, about turning you into a puppet. Well, there''s actually no difference between the two... But I didn''t expect you to eventually be one of the personalities. If you''d rather die, I can fulfill that too... After my n is fully realized, I will set you free." "What is your n?" Lin Sanjiu stopped. "I know the reason for killing Marcie. But why do you want to kill Luther? Why do you want to kill me? In the past, you couldn''t say, but can you say it now?" "Just wait." Lyanna suddenly turned around, as if pulling herself out of the conversation. She climbed up the bank, approached the window of the small cabin, and took a few nces inside. A somewhat helpless voice came from the pocket dimension''s loudspeaker, probably not used to such a situation. "What... what are you doing?" "I''ve been curious since just now. me her for dragging me along. I''ve never seen what operates the pocket dimension... Hmm, you''re not a human, nor an animal," Lyanna said while reaching into the window, almost disappearing into it. It seemed like she was fumbling inside. "Come out, let me take a look at what you really are. I''m really curious." She had just turned a person into one of the personalities, and everything was still hanging in the bnce. Anything could happen. But Lyanna''s top priority seemed to be to get a good look at the host of the pocket dimension. The pocket dimension entity seemed to be at its wits'' end. Urgent gasping sounds continuously came from the loudspeaker. Seeing that it didn''te out, Lyanna suddenly pulled back and turned to shout at Lin Sanjiu, "Hey,e here and st this house open!" With a stern expression, Lin Sanjiu stepped closer behind her. "st it open? Aren''t you afraid of the consequences?" "I''m not afraid," Lyanna''s fingers quickly tapped on the window frame as she nced at Lin Sanjiu. "Even if there are consequences, that puppet outside won''t just stand there watching us die. Hurry up and let me see it!" "Then tell me, why do you want to kill Luther?" Lyanna sighed helplessly. "I want to go to Pippi Shrimp''s Supersensory World, but he wanted to go to the ck-and-White Movies of the 1950s.''"e Lin Sanjiu almost thought she had misheard. "You have different worlds you want to go to?" She found it somewhat amusing. "Just because of that?" "You don''t understand at all! I just want to go to that world!" Lyanna suddenly turned her head, shouting sharply, "I said, everything that you take for granted, the wind, the earth, the water, the blue sky... they are all minewhen all the personalities are in his body, I can''t truly experience them. Until I be aplete entity, my senses are hazy and weakened on multiple levels! No matter how hard I try to experience it, the sweetness I taste is fainter than yours, the colors I see are blurrier than yourshow can you, who were born with everything, understand the feeling I had when I touched an animal''s fur for the first time?" Her anger suddenly erupted, changing her bright-eyed, smiling appearance. Her eyes became dry and bloodshot. "I just want to free myself from others'' control. I just want to be someone who can control myself. I just want what you were born with! Is that too much to ask? Why does everyone stop me? In my memories, my parents, friends, and school were just as real as yours, but they never existed. Then what about me? What am I? What meaning does my existence have... You asked about my n, right? Let me tell you, it''s simpleto live as a true human without any worries, to go where I want to go, and never be forced to follow others and listen to their orders. Do you know how difficult it is to be aplete entity? Without external help, it''s practically a lifelong task. Why do I have to be controlled by others for a lifetime? Even if I can only live as a human for one day, it''s still better than this false and meaningless existence!" In the end, she almost choked, "I... I never wanted to be one of the personalities. Is that fair to me? Bringing me into this world but not letting me experience itisn''t that Luther''s doing? I just want freedom..." Lin Sanjiu closed her eyes. "Luther never asked for the personalities to split either." When she softly uttered these words, she had already ced [Mosaic Censorship] on Lyanna''s body. Chapter 1020: No Way Out

Chapter 1020: No Way Out

Lin Sanjiu stood behind Lyanna for several minutes without making a move. She simply stood silently, listening to Lyanna''s increasingly rapid and trembling voice, and watching the girl''s face gradually turn from pale to flushed. Her emotions grew more desperate and out of control Only then did she press [Mosaic Censorship] onto the girl''s back. A personality only needed a thought to retreat back into Luther''s body, so she had been waiting. She waited for Lyanna topletely immerse herself in her own resentment and longing, bing less sensitive to everything around her, before suddenly activating her ability. But... it had to be said that Lyanna''s reaction was indeed fast. The flesh of the girleven if it was "fake"still disyed the appearance of real flesh being blown to pieces. It scattered and sttered in the air, enveloping the air in a thick, putrid blood mist that painted everything a pinkish hue. When Lin Sanjiu wiped her face and let go of her hand, there was nothing in front of her. In other words, at least in the same instant that part of Lyanna''s body exploded, she was still alive. Perhaps she realized something was wrong at thest moment and slightly moved away from the fatal area? The water behind her erupted with a loud ssh, and Lin Sanjiu turned her head. Pain and anguish appeared on Luther''s facesweat trickled down his skin, seemingly distorting his features. But when Lin Sanjiu blinked, she couldn''t help but be taken aback. Luther''s face showed no pain at all, only an icy and aloof expression. She had been mistaken. Yes, expulsion of a personality was different from a normal death. Luther didn''t even have a chance for his body to convulse and die. Subconsciously, she had thought that Luther''s expression would be simr to Lyanna''s just before her death. "She is heavily injured," Septimus stood within Luther''s empty shell and said calmly, "so she doesn''t have the strength to control the surface of this body anymore." Lin Sanjiu walked out of theke, causing ripples to gently spread with each step she took. "Now what will you do?" Septimus didn''t move from his spot and asked, "Are you going to kill all of us?" "She is injured, but give her some time to recover her strength. When she emerges again, she will still be able to expel personalities." Bliss suddenly spoke, her voice gently diffusing like a mist. It was impossible to discern her emotions. Jet-ck hair slid down from her cheek, obscuring her expression. "...Before she emerges, you should act as soon as possible." Without ncing at Luther''s body again, Lin Sanjiu turned her head and looked out over the distantke. "What about you?" Lin Sanjiu asked in a low voice. "A personality is always just an attachment to this body. When he was alive, we were also alive. Now that he is dead, we will die too," Bliss murmured, almost talking to herself. "The scenery here is nice... At least I didn''t die in that darkness." Apart from the unfamiliar man who had been injured by her ability, several personalities reappeared one after another and plunged into the water. But with the experience from their short confrontation just now, no one dared to approach recklessly. They simply stared at Lin Sanjiu, their faces pale. After all, from the perspective of the personalities, she could be expelled by Lyanna at any moment, so there was no need to rush. Lin Sanjiu took a few steps closer, remaining silent for a moment. Luther had a pair of small, round, ck eyes that resembled fawns. A shallow gloss always floated within them. Even though his body had matured, his eyes still carried a hint of childishness, as if he could smile with narrowed eyes at any moment. She looked deep into those eyes that resembled a child''s and wondered if she could see the hidden child. "Why did you hide in here?" she asked softly, even though Septimus was the one standing in front of her. "Didn''t you despise the dark world inside... feeling nothing, experiencing nothing, just drifting aimlessly without meaning or end? Wasn''t that what you told me?" Septimus furrowed his brow slightly but ultimately remained silent. The wind gently stirred theke water, and only Lin Sanjiu''s voice echoed on the surface of theke. "You hate Luther controlling you, and you hate having to follow him. That''s why you killed him." She paused, silently smiling. "But why did you ultimately seek refuge in his body, hoping that he would offer you some protection?" As Bliss turned around, the ripples lightly sounded beneath her floating red dress. Before she could speak, Lin Sanjiu raised her hand without looking back, silencing the words that were about to leave Bliss''s mouth. Still gazing into Luther''s eyes, she whispered, "You''ve tried, right? You can''t expel me... because I haven''t be a personality. I leave the choice up to you. Do you want to hide under Luther''s protection and survive this, ore out and die like a true living person?" If an adult had heard these words, they probably wouldn''t have willinglye out. The older one gets, the more they value their life, even if Lyanna was just a personality. She was still a proud and fearless young person. So when her shadow shed out from Luther''s body and plunged into theke with a thud, Lin Sanjiu wasn''t too surprisedshe had experienced that age herself, and at that time, everything in the world seemed fierce, sharp, vivid, and ck-and-white. It''s just that some people are more extreme. They don''t consider other people''s lives as lives, nor do they consider their own lives as lives. At this moment, Lyanna''s appearance would surprise anyone as to how she hadn''t died yet. The timing of her returning to Luther''s body was just right. If it had been even a fractionter, her chest would have been blown open, turning into a mess of flesh. But now, it seemed as if someone had precisely drawn a line on her body and carefully measured it, thinning out ayer of her back with explosives, just enough to avoid the vital areas. The white spine bones were exposed in the bloody fibers, rising and falling with her breath. She could still speak; truly, she was a personality favored by the heavens. "You, you just wanted to kill me..." Her face was mostly submerged in water, and her voice gurgled and muffled, making it difficult to understand. "But what you said... you''re right." Lin Sanjiu lowered her head, and the [Tornado Whip] slipped from her hand. "Today... even if I die, I don''t want to... go back there." Lyanna struggled to turn her head, revealing a pair of distinct ck and white eyes in theke mud and bloodstains. "Kill me. After all... from the beginning, no one cared about me... The people who I thought loved me never truly existed... You don''t care about me, and I don''t care about you." She forced a smile. "I don''t know why I came into this world," she murmured, "but at least it was my own choice." "Perhaps there''s another life." Lin Sanjiu spoke sincerely and raised the whip. "I hope you find freedom then." Before the whip could strike, theke water, green trees, and blue sky in front of her flickered as if the signal was weak. Startled, she realized that everything in front of her was rapidly melting and disappearinga control room adorned with metallic hues, filled with control panels and screens appeared before her again. "What''s going on?" Lin Sanjiu understood and turned to the rectangr-faced puppet. "Why did you withdraw the" Her words were cut short, stuck in her throat. At this moment, the puppet slumped softly to the ground. Although its eyes remained open, theycked luster, making it appear more like a toy than ever before. Puppeteer had been forcibly awakened by Bliss, and it seemed that he couldn''t hold on any longer. As Lin Sanjiu twisted her head, she noticed that Lyanna stilly on the ground in the same position, seemingly unconcerned whether she had been thrown out of the pocket dimension. However, that wasn''t what captured her attention. Another "Lin Sanjiu" stood at the entrance of the control room, with a nervous expression that changed from pale to green. Not all the personalities had returned to the "headquarters" when Lin Sanjiu abandoned Bohemia and rushed to the control room. One of the personalities had been disguising as Lin Sanjiu the entire time and had been hiding outside! The only reason for doing so was "Lin Sanjiu! Have you gone mad? The Great Deluge is about to catch up!" As if to confirm her thoughts, Bohemia''s urgent voice sounded from outside. "Hurry up and leave! Why did you stop the ship, damn it! Hey, why aren''t you wearing any clothes" "Ss, restart the eleration!" Lin Sanjiu shouted hurriedly, and the dull hum of the engine resonated once again from beneath her feet. When Bohemia rushed into the control room, her hair and body still clung with wood splinters and metal fragments, clearly indicating that she had used force to escape from her room. After all, only the infirmary had been reinforced by Silvan. She didn''t even have time to nce at the personalities before throwing the "Garden of Crossroads" onto Lin Sanjiu''s head. At that moment, the gentle colors that suddenly lit up from outside the spaceship almost seemed to merge with the flickering of Exodus, almost stopping her heart. "Let''s go," the little boy personality called out. "She''s all yours!" As soon as he finished speaking, he lifted his foot and kicked Lyanna off the floor. The girl tumbled across the room, offering no resistance. Her eyes were tightly closed, and she had already lost consciousness without even opening them, even after taking such a heavy blow to the ribs. Lin Sanjiu was about to bend down and lift her up when something shot out from the low space in the floor, as if ignoring the air resistance, and directly entered Lyanna''s throat. The girl made a choking sound, a line of blood flowing from the corner of her mouth. She didn''t even open her eyes onest time and died inplete darkness. She hadn''t even used her fifth ability until her death. "Aren''t you seeking revenge?" The little boy urgently shouted, "Now that you''ve killed her, it''s over! Let''s go, and we won''t cross paths again!" Chapter 1021: On the Edge of the Deluge

Chapter 1021: On the Edge of the Deluge

I killed her? Lin Sanjiu nced downLyannay on her back on the ground, and from the front, one couldn''t see the extent of the damage to her back. She appeared peaceful, as if she were sleeping. If it weren''t for the knowledge that something had entered her throat, even Lin Sanjiu might not have noticed the tiny red dot, barely visible. Unevolved personalities couldn''t maintain their "fake flesh and blood" after death, so the young girl gradually faded away like foam on the sea in a matter of moments. Someone killed her, perhaps to bring an end to this matter sooner or to avoid Lyanna saying something that could implicate them. After all, there were quite a few personalities that had chosen to help her before her death. "Ss, full speed ahead!" She coldly shouted and looked up at the little boy. "...No one is leaving this ce!" "What do you want us to do?" The little boy looked younger than Lyanna, short and skinny, but his demeanor and tone were as mature as an adult''s. The sniffling appearance he had previously shown was undoubtedly an act. "Is it because we also attacked you? We werepelled to do so for our survival. Be honest with yourself, if someone had your life in their hands, would you be so noble as to immediately sacrifice yourself?" He slowed his pace and spoke as if advising and negotiating. "She''s already dead, and you''ve avenged Luther. It''s best to let it go." The other "Lin Sanjiu" suddenly let out a low whimper from her throat, as if remembering something. She always remained separate from the other personalities, seemingly unable to fit in. Lin Sanjiu carefully observed her for a moment, then beckoned to her without answering the little boy. "Take off your vest." "What?" "Don''t make me repeat myself." The other "Lin Sanjiu" nced at the other personalities and, seeing no objections, slowly took off the ck tactical vest, holding it in a daze. Even the sports bra beneath the vest was identical to Lin Sanjiu''s, a testament to Luther''s shapeshifting ability that had to be admired. "Give it to me." The vest was gently tossed over andnded in her hands, still carrying a hint of warmth. She looked down and put it onBohemia, who was standing nearby, snorted through her nose. "Hey, what are you doing?" The little boy became a bit impatient when she ignored him. Bliss had returned to Luther''s body when Lyanna died and seemed to want nothing to do with the situation. Standing beside the little boy was a thin, unfamiliar woman. Exodus had suddenly elerated when the Great Deluge was about to catch up. It barely managed to escape the clutches of the Great Deluge, but the gentle, shimmering light outside the porthole continued to follow the spaceship as if it were a shadow. The changing light and shadows that seeped through the window made it feel as though all of Exodus was immersed in a sea of brilliant colors. In the "Garden of Crossroads," the dimension where the Great Deluge was located seemed to be the true reality, while the reality she was in appeared blurred, t, and uninteresting. Lin Sanjiu shook her head, shaking off that feeling. The little boy misunderstood when he saw her shake her head. Even if he couldn''t see the Great Deluge, he probably knew it wasn''t far away. Biting his lip, he thought for a moment, exchanged a nce with the woman beside him, and shouted, "What do you want?" In an instant, she made up her mind. "When you exin the whole story, I''ll let you go." Lin Sanjiu approached the door, pulled up a chair, and calmly sat down. She crossed her long legs,pletely blocking the doorway behind her. "Twelve, you''re a personality that split off from Marcie, so you should know the most. I want to know all the details, including why Puppeteer is involved in this matter." A bored expression appeared on Twelve''s face. "It''s pointless to hear about it now; it won''t bring anyone back to life." He pretended to be considerate of Lin Sanjiuwhat made people ufortable was that he didn''t bother hiding his pretense at all. If we were to make aparison, Twelve was like a lizard disguised in human skin, imitating human reactions only because he was among humans. But even this imitation was done carelessly. "As for Puppeteer... Lyanna saw Puppeteer with you and came up with the idea of turning you into a puppet. She often had such whimsical ideas; it wasn''t the first time. But Puppeteer, who despises you so much, neverid a hand on you. It''s truly puzzling." Perhaps very few people in the Twelve Worlds would have expected that the "mad dog" would be so reliable. Lin Sanjiu didn''t exin, just snorted. "...Start from the beginning. Start from when Lyanna woke up." Twelve sighed with boredom and suddenly turned to the little boy. "Hey, how much longer?" This sentence seemed random, but it immediately infuriated the little boy. He snapped, "Shut up! Can''t you be more serious?" How much longer? Lin Sanjiu was taken aback, her gaze shifting between the two of them. Just at that moment, the sound of the ship''s engines abruptly ceased. With no propulsion from the engines, the ship slowed down abruptly, gliding forward slowly along its inertia. Outside the porthole, the gentle and vibrant colors of light grew brighter in just a few breaths. Startled, Lin Sanjiu jumped up from her chair, about to ask Ss what was happening when the system preempted her: "Five minutes after the first flight stop,pleted." ncing at the other "Lin Sanjiu," she immediately understood what was happening. She didn''t have time to deal with these personalities, so she shouted urgently, "Restart, full speed ahead immediately!" "What''s going on?" Bohemia eximed, her face turning pale. Fortunately, Exodus''s superior performance made it difficult for many aircraft to match. As soon as Lin Sanjiu finished speaking, the engines roared back to life. Despite several abrupt stops and restarts, when the engines ignited again, Exodus regained its speed smoothly and effortlessly. However, after this pause, it had already been caught up by the Great Deluge. Lin Sanjiu didn''t answer Bohemia. Her gaze fixed on the several personalities in front of her, and she couldn''t help but feel anger rising within her at the thought of their n almost seeding. Upon closer consideration, the situation was quite simple. While they were still in the pocket dimension, the other "Lin Sanjiu" had secretly stayed outside and ordered Ss to stop the ship. However, when "she" gave the order, she must have included an additional condition: "Stop every five minutes after each restart." As a result, when Lin Sanjiu emerged from the pocket dimension and found the ship halted, she simply thought she needed to restart it immediately. In reality, that was exactly what she did. It was only after the ship stopped again five minutes after the restart, following the fake Lin Sanjiu''smand, that the real Lin Sanjiu realized there was another hidden hand at y. Regardless of whether it was Lyanna''s n or not, the personalities had run out of theirst move. They could either cooperate or rebel, but after witnessing Lin Sanjiu''s fighting power, thetter seemed highly unlikely. A nce at the personalities revealed that not a single one of them harbored any intention or determination to fight. "Are you canceling all previousmands?" Ss asked. "Yes, all of them!" Lin Sanjiu affirmed. "Understood. The medical room lockmand is an ''absolutemand.'' Apart from that, all other instructions have been canceled. Please reset them as soon as possible," Ss replied calmly. "Keep an eye on them, don''t let them make any reckless moves," Lin Sanjiu instructed Bohemia and walked closer to the control panel. She needed to ess the navigation log and find the previous hiding ce of Exodus in the Heaven Underworld as the new destination for this voyage. As Bohemia looked at the group of personalities before her, she mustered up her determination. Just as she was about to take a step forward, the little boy seized the opportunity and suddenly disappeared from his spot. In the next moment, Luther''s body movedit darted toward the door like an arrow released from a bow. Perhaps because his retreat was cut off, the little boy who controlled Luther''s body had obviously bet everything on this move. In his urgency, he moved astonishingly fast. He pushed away the chair and managed to slip past Bohemia, causing the other two personalities to dissipate like shadows, as if they were being sucked away, and they disappeared one after another along with Luther''s departure. "Follow them!" Lin Sanjiu shouted, grabbing Bohemia and rushing out of the room. As she ran, she didn''t forget to give Ss anothermand, "From now on, do not ept any new stop shipmands!" Chapter 1022: Why Did She Want to Kill You?

Chapter 1022: Why Did She Want to Kill You?

At Lin Sanjiu''s speed,bined with Ss''s assistance, it should have been more than enough for her to catch up to "Luther" within ten minutes. However, just shortly after they rushed out of the control room, "Luther" disappeared around a corner. Despite several inquiries to Ss, the system seemed clueless. Obviously, the other party had used some ability or item to interfere with her tracking and hide their own traces. "What are they ying at?" Bohemiained breathlessly. "This is a spaceship. Where else can they run? Are they nning to jump ship?" Frowning, Lin Sanjiu stopped in her tracks. Indeed, they couldn''t pretend to be Lin Sanjiu and order the ship to stop anymore, nor could they abandon the ship and escape because Exodus didn''t have a single aircraft on board. In that case, there was only one possibility. "They are looking for the part of the ship that was swallowed by the Great Deluge," she said softly, as if her thoughts were clear as a mirror. "How do they know?" Bohemia murmured. "They can''t see it." "Although we didn''t show it, I looked out of the porthole for quite a while... From that particr window, you can only see a part of the ship, and there''s nothing interesting to see except for the presence of the Great Deluge. Plus, the ship paused for a moment, and the personalities knew that we could see the Great Deluge... If they were a bit more quick-witted, they would have understood it on the spot." Once they willingly entered the Great Deluge, they might never see Lin Sanjiu again. Bohemia opened her mouth to speak but hesitated. When she finally spoke, it was apparent that she had changed the topic: "But... do they know where that part is?" Matching the ship''s exterior and interior was not a simple task because Exodus was circr in shape. Even Lin Sanjiu sometimes got lost inside it, let alone someone who was new to it. "Perhaps they are guessing and taking chances," Lin Sanjiu sighed. "Perhaps they are hurrying there... It all depends on how well the Chicky brothers knew this ship after so many years in the Twelve Worlds." As she spoke, she raised her arm and waved the loose sleeve of her T-shirt. Bohemia''s eyes widened instantly. After Luther lost his shape-shifting ability, the ck vest he wore returned to its original state, bing a dirty T-shirt that one of the Chicky brothers often wore. It seemed that the shape-shifting ability not only allowed them to create something out of nothing but also enabled them to "utilize resources." Thest personality, who was left alone outside with a nervous expression, was indeed one of the Chicky brothers. With this revtion, another piece was added to the puzzle. "I have no idea what''s going on with those Chicky brothers!" Bohemia, feeling defensive, preemptively scolded. If someone unaware heard her, they would think she was the one who should be held ountable. "You were careless, don''t me me." "No one is ming you," Lin Sanjiu responded, finding the conversation headache-inducing. She raised her hand and called for two hover pods. "You made a valid point earlier. The Chicky brothers have been in the Twelve Worlds for so many years; they couldn''t possibly be personalities. Their abilities are unique, so it''s highly possible that they were already on Lyanna''s radar. When she found out they happened to be on Exodus, she simply turned them into personalities." Thinking about it, the Chicky brothers were indeed unfortunate victimsunjustly caught up in this situation. Perhaps because the Chicky brothers were also victims of Lyanna''s "vacant seat" [Note: It''s unclear what "vacant seat" refers to], they withheld information from her. Although it wasn''t clear how the "Pledge Imntation" worked, it was reasonable to assume that this ability had limitations. It wouldn''t allow Lyanna to impose all her intentions on others simultaneously, and it was normal for there to be oversights. Of course, this also meant that unwittingly leading Lyanna to discover Exodus and indirectly causing the Chicky brothers to lose their humanity was actually the doing of Bohemia. However, Lin Sanjiu naturally didn''t mention a word of it to the party involved. Bohemia hadn''t even considered this aspect, and her mood instantly lightened. "Of course, what I said makes sense! What are you nning to do now?" No matter how good the personalities'' anti-tracking abilities were, since they knew their destination, the two of them just had to wait for them at the rear of the ship. The part that was submerged by the Great Deluge was a fairlyrge power room, which could already be seen shimmering with vibrant waves of light on the white walls from a distanceit truly looked like sinking into a colorful deep sea. To be safe, they didn''t dare approach too closely. After all, it was uncertain whether the Great Deluge advanced at a constant speed like Exodus; no one could say for sure. Just in case it suddenly surged forward, they wanted to leave themselves enough time to react. "Actually, I think that lunatic is right," the two of them huddled behind a corner of the wall and waited for a while. Bohemia suddenly spoke in a low voice, "You''ve already avenged him. Besides feeling ufortable, what''s the point of finding out how he died?" Lin Sanjiu remained silent. Because she didn''t know what purpose her question served either. She couldn''t help but want to knowfor some reason, she felt that through this method, she could touch Luther''s spirit before his death and stand beside him. However, she was well aware... The departed had already departed, and everything the living clung to was just an attempt to find a bit of sce. "Are you nning to let the personalities go? Do you really want to kill them?" Bohemia hesitated for a moment, stuttering, "In-including Bliss?" The victims who were threatened by Lyanna with their lives, Bliss, who secretly helped her, and even the personalities who were likely still unaware... She truly couldn''t cold-heartedly lead them all to their deaths like Twelve. Bohemia quietly observed her expression and whispered, "Then... let''s just let them go! We still have a lot to do, and we can''t keep entangling ourselves with them." Lin Sanjiu nced at her. After a while, she suddenly let out a sigh and a faint smile appeared on her face. "You''ve changed a lot," she reached out and picked up a wood chip from Bohemia''s messy curls, feeling a hint of nostalgia. "If it were the old you, you would definitely have killed anyone and everyone involved, whether relevant or not." "What are you talking about? What''s wrong with you?" Bohemia immediately frowned, feeling unhappy, and she pulled her hand away. "You''ve be a softie!" This person really didn''t know how to givepliments. "Alright," Lin Sanjiu raised her hands in surrender. "You''re right. There''s no point in continuing to entangle with them. However... Septimus still has something of mine, and I need to retrieve it before we decide." "What is it?" "The Ability Polishing Agent." These five words were not spoken by Lin Sanjiu the voice carried a slight chilly tone, as if the speaker''s body temperature was naturally a few degrees lower than others. Both of them were startled and turned their heads towards the source of the voice. They saw Septimus standing not far from the Great Deluge, his sharp eyes shining brightly. "Don''t be surprised. We don''t know where the part submerged by the Great Deluge is, or even if there is a part submerged. That''s why we split up and started searching," Septimus said. Septimus''s face was like ice, cool, clear, and devoid of any human warmth. "...Since you''re here, it means the Great Deluge isn''t far away, right?" He extended a few pointed fingers and aimlessly traced them through the air. As if disturbed by his touch, waves of colored light rippled and gradually spread out. Being a personality, he didn''t have a physical body, so even if he encountered the Great Deluge, he wouldn''t be transported away. "I... I seem to be able to sense something," Septimus looked at his fingertips in a daze and said. Then, he lifted his head and locked eyes with Lin Sanjiu, not far away. "Give it to me," she held out her hand, "and then... you can leave." Septimus tilted his head, seemingly surprised by her decision. "Really?" "Nonsense." Lin Sanjiu paused for a moment, then sighed. Luther was already gone, and holding onto the things he left behind would be futile. "It doesn''t matter what happens to you from now on. But... in consideration of Luther splitting you apart, take care of his body." "It''s our home too," Septimus said calmly. "Of course, we will take good care of it. However... I can''t give you what you''re looking for." "Why not?" "I didn''t bring it with me." Septimus remained calm. "Since I don''t have a physical body, everything I had on me will fall off when I return to Luther''s body. So, the possessions of our personalities are all stored on Luther himself. For some reason... after obtaining the Ability Polishing Agent, I gave it to someone else." "To whom did you give it?" Septimus suddenly turned his head and looked at a distant corridor. "Do you remember what I said to you that night?" "I remember," Lin Sanjiu snorted. "It was all nonsense, and there were hardly any true words." "I have a Pledge Imntation, and if I don''t speak in vague terms to remind you, I won''t be able tomunicate a single word. That includes now... Although Lyanna is dead, the Pledge Imntation on me is still in effect. I can''t directly tell you the answer." Septimus paused, nced at the depths of the corridor as if waiting for someone. He turned his head back and spoke slowly, "What I said that night wasn''t all lies... Marcie did sumb to fear. And there''s one question you have forgotten." "What question?" "Why did Lyanna want to kill you?" As Septimus smiled faintly, a barely audible and unbelievably fast series of footsteps could be heard from deep within the corridor. "If she didn''te to kill you, you might have never discovered that Luther was dead, right? Without knowing that Luther died, you wouldn''t seek revenge on her. She may be impulsive, but she''s not stupid... She did what she did because she had a reason that forced her to kill you." As he finished his sentence, the footsteps grew faster and closer. Lin Sanjiu turned her head and saw "Luther" rushing out of the corridor at high speedwhat upied his body at this moment was likely the unfamiliar man with eyes shining like a wolf. He was incredibly fast, and his target was clearly this part of the power room submerged by the Great Deluge. "Exin clearly, what reason?" she shouted as she turned, and "Luther" was already approaching. Lin Sanjiu swiftly twisted her body and threw a punch at his face, but to her surprise, the man didn''t evade or back down. Instead, he met her fist head-on, a faint smile forming at the corner of his mouth. She could kill Luther''s body, but she couldn''t bring herself to smash this face, which still bore traces of his youth. Just a second before her fist wouldnd on Luther''s face, she abruptly retracted her hand. Without wasting any time, the man ducked and pounced towards Septimus behind him. "Until we meet again." Those words from Septimus dispersed like clouds in the wind as he and "Luther" vanished into the vibrant colors of the Great Deluge''s waves. As soon as it "swallowed" the individuals, the Great Deluge seemed to awaken its appetite, and its brilliance surged, sweeping towards the front of the spacecraft. Chapter 1023: The Deluge Probes at Lin Sanjius Edge

Chapter 1023: The Deluge Probes at Lin Sanjiu''s Edge

"Run faster!" Lin Sanjiu turned around and roared, seeing Bohemia''s shadow closely following behind her. Only then did she increase her speed, sprinting desperately ahead. The shimmering colors of pink, azure, and pearl white, with a gentle yet indifferent force, pursued closely behind them. This was a power from another dimensionthey couldn''t hide or block it. The only thing they could do was use their legs to escape its reach. "Hurry, follow me," Lin Sanjiu shouted as she ran. "Head towards the bow of the ship, to the medical room!" Exodus had already set its destination and speed. Whether or not it was submerged by the Great Deluge, it would continue flying towards the hiding ce of the Heaven Underworld. Now, all she could hope for was that the Great Deluge would suddenly slow down, giving them a chance to not be teleported. But regardless of the likelihood of that happening, she had something she needed to do first. "How long until the medical room unlocks?" Lin Sanjiu shouted loudly. "14 minutes remaining." "Has Puppeteer awakened?" "The patient has not shown any signs of regaining consciousness." What a high-ranking figure in the Twelve Realms! Lin Sanjiu cursed anxiously in her mind. Isn''t he supposed to be powerful? Why won''t his injuries heal? If he wakes up, maybe he can try to forcefully break through from the inside. "What are you nning?" Bohemia shouted amidst the rushing wind. "I have to bring him with us so he won''t be teleported away by the Great Deluge!" Bohemia almost stumbled due to surprise. "Are you out of your mind?" She hurriedly caught up, her face filled with both sweat and tears, not knowing if it was from fear or anger. "We only have 14 minutes left. When we stand there waiting for the medical room to open, how can we hide from the Great Deluge? Are you going to stall it by telling jokes?" In the midst of their rush, Lin Sanjiu turned her head and nced at her. "You know aboutedy?" "Now is not the time for such questions!" In the face of Bohemia''s skepticism, Lin Sanjiu only had one solution: to go and see. The speed at which the two of them sprinted was astonishing, leaving even the Great Deluge, an entity no one knew anything about, unable to touch their clothes. The vibrant colors of light continued to closely trail behind them, like a beast excitedly sensing the scent of its prey. When they finally reached the entrance of the medical room, Bohemia''s face was covered in sweat and tears, whether from fear or anger. She looked back and shouted in a tearful voice, "Look behind us! It will catch up in another minute or two!" "Ss, how much longer until it unlocks?" "Five minutes until unlocking." "Can we elerate again?" "I''m sorry, currently, the ship is already traveling at its maximum speed based on its load capacity." That answer was within their expectations. It was fortunate that Exodus was incrediblyrge, providing them with some buffer time. But their escape had reached its limit here. There was not much remaining space in front of them, and they had nowhere else to run. Moreover, she couldn''t abandon Puppeteer, who was unconscious from severe injuries, and throw him into the cycle of teleportation once again. "You also think of a solution," Lin Sanjiu stared at the approaching surge of brilliant light, her forehead covered in cold sweat. "How can we get inside?" Bohemia stared nkly at the ground, seemingly not hearing her question. "Feasts in the world never disperse. Once you took mine, there was no escape..." There was no time to correct her mistake. Lin Sanjiu shook her vigorously a few times. "Think quickly!" "How the fuck should I know?" Bohemia exploded. Between these few exchanges, their bodies were faintly reflecting a shimmering array of colors. "You can''t open the door, and I can''t control the Great Deluge. Maybe we should split up hereeh...?" Lin Sanjiu suddenly stared at her intently. The way Bohemia widened her eyes and tilted her head resembled an owl. "W-wait, I think I know," she stuttered. "The Great Deluge doesn''te from the top... it hasn''t reached us yet! Ss can''t elerate forward, but can you make the spaceship descend rapidly at an angle? If we can descend before the Great Deluge arrives..." She didn''t finish her sentence before receiving a heavy p on her shoulder from Lin Sanjiu. Thetter''s eyes lit up, too busy to praise her as she immediatelymanded Ss aloud. As soon as the words fell, they both felt a moment of weightlessness, then were thrown high into the air by inertiait felt like several seconds had passed before theynded back on the ground, one after the other. Inside the descending ship, everything that wasn''t secured shook and fell to the ground. Even a few ceiling-mounted lights were thrown out, causing a flickering spectacle of light and shadows. It was so disorienting that not only their vision, but even their bodies struggled to maintain bnce. However, even amidst the dizziness, Lin Sanjiu could still sense that the dazzling sea of light in the far corridor seemed to have moved slightlynot forward, but upward at an angle. Bohemia quickly got up and looked upward. "No, we haven''t distanced ourselves from it... I don''t think we can. Its speed and position are like a flood... there''s no discernible pattern..." As long as she hadn''t opened her eyes in the next world, Lin Sanjiu would never give up. With the rapid descent of the spaceship, due to the tilt in angle, she was pushed against the medical room door. "Ss, shouldn''t you start unlocking now?" "Yes. Entering unlocking preparation." In the midst of the chaotic scene, with everything askew and alternating light and shadow, Ss''s gentle and calm voice echoed, "Please wait... Five, four, three, two, one." As thest word fell, Lin Sanjiu and Bohemia couldn''t maintain their bnce, and they tumbled into the suddenly wide-open doors of the medical room togetheruntil they crashed into some unknown equipment, gasping for air as they crawled back up. Fortunately, the chaos outside didn''t affect the medical pod. When the door opened, Puppeteer, with a paleplexion, stilly peacefully inside, not even the slightest fluttering of his eyshes. Lin Sanjiu reached out and lightly pped his face a few times. It wasn''t forceful, but it startled Bohemia and drained the color from her face. "It seems like he won''t wake up," Lin Sanjiu said without time to feel disappointed. She turned her head and instructed, "Quick, while the Great Deluge hasn''t arrived yet, let''s search together!" "Search for what?" "Visas! Last time, he asked Silvan to bring him a consr officer because he said he needed many visas...," Lin Sanjiu furrowed her brow as she tried to remember, only able to recall a vague idea. But she started patting and searching every possible spot on Puppeteer where something could be stored. "But he wouldn''t have to rely on someone else to obtain the visas; he must have them on him! Help me search!" "But didn''t you say that the visas might not work against the Great Deluge? And besides, we''re supposed to go back to the Heaven Underworld!" Bohemia hesitated, not willing to move as she kept her hands tucked in. "It''s no longer possible," Lin Sanjiu said, her voice slightly heavier. "Even if the Great Deluge continues at this speed, it''s only a matter of time before Exodus is swallowed by it... we can no longer return to the Heaven Underworld. With the visas, there''s a chance we might still be randomly teleported. But without the visas, the three of us will definitely be randomly teleported." Bohemia was stunned for a few seconds. Then she crawled to her feet and reached towards a small piece of leather on Puppeteer''s shoulder. "What about Exodus?" she asked with her head lowered, her face covered by her golden-brown curls as she searched and sniffled. "Silvan will take care of it. I''ve already instructed him before. We''ll figure out a way toe back," Lin Sanjiu said. She had experienced countless separations, but every time she was about to part ways with a friend, it felt just as heavy and vivid as the first time, making her feel ufortable. Especially this time, as she was also parting ways with Exodus. This snow-white ring that had apanied her for just a few months seemed to have be her home, a part of her belonging. It would silently wait in a certain mountainous area of the Heaven Underworld for her return, waiting for her to activate it again. However, Lin Sanjiu didn''t know if she would ever see it again. After all, even with a visa from the Heaven Underworld, she might not be able toe back. She swallowed the lump in her throat and whispered, "If Puppeteer has prepared many visas, then there might be more than one going to the same world... Even if the Great Deluge arrives, and the rules cease to exist, we should still try. What if?" Bohemia lowered her head and replied with a soft "Hmm." She was lucky, as she continued to search, her movements suddenly paused, and when she raised her head, she had a stack of visas in her hand, as if she had magically pulled them out of nowhere. She had a face full of surprise as she quickly handed a portion of the visas to Lin Sanjiu. "Take a look, see if there are any identical ones? If there are, we each take one..." The gentle and radiant light of the Great Deluge silently engulfed the entire medical room at that moment. END --- Thanks for reading! Continue on to volume 9 for the next world arc, which can be found on our profile page. Chapter 1024: The First Day of the New World

Chapter 1024: The First Day of the New World

A faint stench hung in the air. 2 Under the gathering gloomy sky, Lin Sanjiu''s eyshes trembled, and she slowly opened her eyes. Apart from the faint odor, there were asional bird chirping sounds and indistinct metal nging that echoed in the distance. She felt like she was waking up from a long dream. It took her a few seconds to shake off her dazed confusion before abruptly climbing to her feet. In her haste, she unintentionally dropped the stack of visas she was still holding, scattering them on the ground. What about Puppeteer and Bohemia? Did they manage toe here together? She didn''t have time to pick up the visas. Instead, she looked around cautiously. Soon, her heart slowly sank. She seemed to be in argendfill where rusty refrigerators, twisted old bicycles, car frames with only the shell remaining, crushed soda cans, and dirty rags were scattered endlessly, forming small mountains on the ck ground that reflected the glimmering sewage. The spots where Puppeteer and Bohemia had just been, were now empty- apart from a crumpled stic sheet. The dark and oppressive sky seemed to be pressing down on her heart, and it looked like it was about to rain. She stood silently in ce for a while, and a bitter smile appeared on her face. Why was she still surprised by this? No matter how many people she encountered, how many years she spent together, every time she was teleported, fate would againpletely sever the fragile and delicate bonds she had forged, throwing her into the wind again. They would all be scattered, drifting in the depths of the endless universe, and she would never even know if their paths and lives could intersect ever again. Lin Sanjiu felt a wave of exhaustion wash over her. Right now, she just wanted to sit back down on the ground and just wait for the next teleportation. She suddenly felt that she understood Qing Jiuliu, why he always immersed himself in alcohol and copsed by the roadside like a clump of rotten mud... Because, in essence, what difference was there between this teleportation and the next? It was just a monotonous struggle to survive. It''d be better to use alcohol and make life smoother. Lin Sanjiu chose a spot without sewage and sat back down. It was peaceful near thendfill, and she couldn''t feel any danger... She bent down and picked up the stack of visas, flipping through them one by one. After the teleportation wasplete, all the visas from the previous world became invalid. Many of the visas still had Puppeteer''s name on them, which obviously meant that they didn''t transport her to this world. When Lin Sanjiu was about to finish flipping through the stack of visas, her gaze paused, and she quickly pulled one out. It was an advanced nk visa with bold red letters floating on it: "Journey Performed." It seemed that although the Great Deluge had caused her to be transported earlier, it coincidentally didn''t render the visa invalid, and it was this visa that brought her to this world. In the "Destination" field on the visa, the name written was... "Esculent Alethia?" Lin Sanjiu furrowed her brows and couldn''t help but mutter to herself, "What kind of ce is this?" Regardless of what kind of doomsday it was, she couldn''t muster her usual enthusiasm, and she didn''t feel any curiosity about the new world. With enough provisions on her, she could find a ce where no one was around and live peacefully for as long as she wanted... "Lin... San... Jiu..." Suddenly, a distant shout made her jump in ce. She was familiar with that voice! "Get... your... ass... out... here!" The first word sounded distant, but by the time she heard the word "here," the person who was speaking had already gotten within a few hundred meters of her. However, since there were several mounds of garbage between them, she couldn''t see each other yet. Lin Sanjiu herself hadn''t realized it, but a delighted smile had already snuck itself on her facethe exhaustion, heaviness, loneliness, and frustration from just a moment ago almostpletely melted away. She hurried a few steps toward the direction of the voice and replied loudly, "I''m here!" Along with Bohemia''s shadow, there was also a series of grumbling and cursing. "Don''t follow me anymore! What''s wrong with you!" When the golden-brown curly hair emerged from behind a garbage mound, Lin Sanjiu heard her scolding someone behind her, "Who wants toe to this dump? It''s dirty and smelly. I found who I was looking for, so I''m going. Stay away from me!" "Bohemia!" As soon as the golden-brown head appeared, a pair of bright eyes emerged from between the wooden frame of a broken sofa. As soon as she saw Lin Sanjiu, her face immediately lit up with excitement. She quickened her pace and ran towards her. But before Lin Sanjiu could clearly see her joy, Bohemia immediately switched into annoyance, "You were transported here too! Why didn''t you find me earlier? What were you doing just standing there? I''ve lost my voice from shouting." Bohemia woke up to find herself alone, and who would have thought that she had been transported here too? So, where was Puppeteer? Before Bohemia could ask, she nced at the man behind her. The man beside Bohemia was far from pleasing to the eye. His denim overalls stretched over a huge round belly, making one worry that his stomach might burst from the pressure. His shirt and pants were dirty and dark, with oil stains on the cuffs. Despite his heavy pot-bellied appearance, he moved swiftly, following behind Bohemia with a flushed face. "This is private property, who do you think you''re looking for? Both of you, get out of here, or I''ll call the police!" "Okay, we''ll..." Bohemia began to respond. But Bohemia paused. Lin Sanjiu was taken aback, unable to finish the second half of her sentence. ''The police?'' "The police?" Bohemia quickly paused on the term. "Oh, bodyguards? Can you even afford bodyguards? If you can, go ahead and call them. Do you think I''m afraid?" The man with the big belly faltered for a moment, his face filled with doubt. "Huh?" "Wait," Lin Sanjiu hurriedly pulled Bohemia behind her and stepped forward. "Are you saying that the government agencies here are still functioning normally?" The sparse eyebrows of the pot-bellied man furrowed, his cheeks squeezing into his eye bags. "Why wouldn''t they be?... I mean, where did you twoe from?" "What is this ce? And who are you?" Bohemia interrupted. "This is the location of our waste recyclingpany. You can''t juste in here! Now that you know, leave quickly!" the man replied, looking more and more nervous. Bohemia, who grew up in the Twelve Worlds Centrum, still hadn''t caught on, but a shocking thought suddenly crossed Lin Sanjiu''s mind: "Do you have a TV or newspapers here? Tell me, what did you do yesterday? What did the news say?" This was the first time the pot-bellied man had been frightened by a young woman. He stammered "A-are you on drugs or something? Are you mentally ill? If you don''t hurry up and leave, I-I''ll really get mad." However, these words seemed to fall on deaf ears with the two women. In fact, rather than being intimidated, Lin Sanjiu walked right up to him, as if buying meat at a grocery store, closely inspecting him, while eyeing him from head to toe. Finally, she broke out into a wide grin "You really aren''t evolved! That''s great, he''s just a regr person." The pot-bellied man waspletely taken aback, and his growing anxiety became even more evident then again, people didn''t usually hear themselves described as "you aren''t evolved" in their daily lives. "Yeah," Bohemia nonchntly remarked from behind, "otherwise, I would have knocked him away ages ago." "This isn''t the Twelve Worlds Centrum," Lin Sanjiu immediately turned around and exined, "Didn''t you realize? This is a world that hasn''t experienced the apocalypse, right?" - As strange as it might sound, standing in a dump and being surrounded by mountains of garbage, everything started to look surprisingly "fresh." Bohemia''sst sentence was directed at the man with the potbelly, but he didn''t answer. He staggered back a few steps, turned around, before hurriedly scrambling away, shouting, "I don''t care what''s wrong with you, but you better note any closer! Hurry up and leave!" "Let''s go," Bohemia muttered, "he sure runs pretty fast. "So, this is the world six months before the apocalypse? I''ve never used this kind of visa before." Lin Sanjiu couldn''t help but feel a twinge of nostalgia as she looked at the retreating man''s appearance. If someone had approached her before she encountered the extreme temperature hell and talked about the "apocalypse and evolution," she would have probably wanted to get away from them as quickly as possible too. Bohemia never expected Puppeteer to have such a big influence. A visa for a world that was six months before the apocalypse was so expensive, yet he had at least two of them... Although she wondered where he had been transported to himself. Now that the two of them were both unharmed, they could rx in this peaceful world for six months... As she thought of this, she couldn''t help but let out a relieved sigh. As the man with the big belly hastily disappeared behind several piles of garbage, Bohemia finally took a good look at herself. Although the two of them had actually only been swallowed by the Great Deluge just a few minutes ago, it felt like they had experienced a long separation, making it hard toe to terms with. "You have a fishbone in your hair," Lin Sanjiu gestured to Bohemia, trying to sound friendly. But her words only made Bohemia''s face darken. Bohemia snapped back, "If you see it, just pick it out. What''s the use of talking?" Her hair was like a spider''s web, catching everything. As Lin Sanjiu picked out the fishbone, she asked, "Did you find Puppeteer?" "No," Bohemia winced as her hair was pulled, quickly pressing her roots. "What if I shout for him and he''s really there?" "What else can we do? Bring him along," Lin Sanjiu replied. "He''s still wearing a drool bib anyway, so it''s not dangerous for him anywhere," Bohemia murmured quietly. "If only I could use it myself, I would have worn one a long time ago." As they spoke, the two of them slowly walked in the direction where the man had disappeared earlier. In a world where they didn''t have to worry about pocket dimensions, duoluozhong, or other posthumans, they felt like two ordinary people who suddenly had a free afternoon. They not only got to finally let their guards down, but also started feeling a sense that there was nothing to worry about. "Did Puppeteer still have his visa with him at that time?" Lin Sanjiu asked as they walked. "I don''t know. I didn''t have time to check, but it seems like he didn''t, right?" Bohemia sighed. To her, it was already lucky enough to find one person. She didn''t really believe that they were all transported here together. "Look," Bohemia raised her chin and said, "his house is right up ahead... Hopefully, there will be a few newspapers in his office to help us get to know this ce." --- Hi, thanks for reading! Please vote andment, as the team would really appreciate it. If we receivements more regrly, like on each chapter, we''ll start releasing double chapters on the weekends. 2 Chapter 1025: Bohemias Wish

Chapter 1025: Bohemia''s Wish

As the mountains of garbage became sparse and eventually disappeared, they noticed a cluster of low-rise bungalows thaty sprawled in the area up ahead. Water tanks, broken trucks, backup generators, and propane capsules were lined up outside the houses, indicating that this ce served not only as an office but also as a residence. Strangely enough, it was precisely the idea that "someone was willing to live in a garbage dump" that reaffirmed Lin Sanjiu''s belief that she was currently in a peaceful world. If it weren''t for a series of external social conditions like property and work that constrained them, who would willingly settle down in a garbage dump? The sky was getting dark, and heavy thick clouds hung overhead, as if they were about to fall straight to the earth at any moment. The light spilling from the curtains of the bungalow looked dry and warm. Along with the light, the low voice of the man also came into earshot. "Two mentally unstable women came in earlier, bbering nonsense for a while... That''s why I didn''t hear the phone ring... Huh? I don''t know, I guess it could be the ground inspection crew... Um, I can''t say for sure, but one of them was tall... Yes, sorry, I understand. I''ll call someone toe and check again to see if they really left." Once the man hung up the phone with a "click," the room returned to silence. Lin Sanjiu hid below the window, pulling Bohemia along with her. She listened to the sound of the man as he cleared his throat heavily and spat, before he picked up the phone again. His tone changed drastically, "Did the manager inform you? Hurry up and get over here... Bullshit, how can I handle such arge area alone? Besides, those two women seemed to be mentally unstable... By the way, when will the west fence be repaired? Last time, a group of roons ran in and damn it, they bit me all over my legs!" Lin Sanjiu felt a head full of golden-brown curls approach, strands brushing against her ears, before whispering with a warm breath. "...What''s a roon?" ''... Asking such irrelevant questions.'' Even though the pot-bellied man was just an ordinary person, Lin Sanjiu was still worried that their voices might be overheard. She could only spare Bohemia a silent nce as she confirmed the man was leaving to meet his partner. For a posthuman, sneaking into an ordinary person''s house was a piece of cake, especially when they''d already left. The house was warm, but the stagnant air was thick, smelling of smoke and microwave food due to theck of cirction. Bohemia wrinkled her nose and couldn''t help but curiously touch and explore her surroundings, while shooting questions about things she didn''t understand. What she did and didn''t recognize seemedpletely random, having no pattern at all. Lin Sanjiu couldn''t be bothered to exin everything to her one by one and simply turned on the television. As the screen lit up, Bohemia was immediately drawn over to it. "A recent policy has caught the attention of most people, and the prices of quota vouchers for synthetic food in cirction in the market will be affected..." It seemed to be some financial news. "A small fire broke out in a local kindergarten during a parent meeting, luckily, no casualties were reported. The fire department hasunched an investigation..." A furious-looking woman appeared on the screen. The child she was holding, undoubtedly her own, had a dejected expression on its small face. "This groundbreaking exterior organization technology will provide us with more abundant, flexible, and higher quality clothing in the near future..." The screen flipped to the inside of a workshop, where several workers were loadingrge pieces of ck material onto a conveyor belt. Everything seemed simr to the social news she remembered from long ago. If there was anything different, it was probably the television in front of her. The television screen was enveloped in a shapeless orange stic, like arge piece of gum thrown against the wall after being chewed. The screen was made of an unknown material and had a slightly translucent texture. As a result, the news presenters on the screen also seemed like ghostly figures floating in the air. Sometimes in outdoor news reports, they could even see a cluster of ck, densely built structures in the distance, giving a somewhat 3D effect. Lin Sanjiu let out a breath, "It seems like we really can rx for the next six months." However, there was no response beside her. When she turned her head, she realized Bohemia had already disappeared. She probably found the news to be too boring. Despite all the jingling essories she wore, Bohemia was consistently able move without a sound, this time silently entering the bedroom. Lin Sanjiu followed her to take a look, only to find Bohemia lying on the ground like a cat, with her head of golden-brown hair stuffed under the bed as she rummaged around. "I found some magazines under his bed," Bohemia said while pulling out several publications, "Maybe there is some news about this world. Do you want to..." Before she could finish her sentence, Lin Sanjiu pped the magazines out of her hand. Magazines hidden under a bed by a middle-aged single manalthough she had never personally witnessed it, it was enough to make her think that they were probably things not suitable for Bohemia to see. Thetter immediately became angry, "What the hell are you doing?" She didn''t have time to exin and quickly moved the magazines away from Bohemia''s sight. "You don''t need to see these... These... um, natural science magazines?" Lin Sanjiu widened her eyes and looked back and forth between the magazines in her hand. Although thenguage here sounded the same, when written down, it was different from anynguage she knew, and the trantor from the Twelve Worlds Centrum couldn''t trante text. Just by looking at the illustrations, they seemed to be articles rted to flowers, ants, fungi, or the ocean in the field of natural sciences. Bohemia retaliated by pping the magazines back out of her hand. Only having gotten back at her, could Bohemia let the matter go. "This garbage collectionpany doesn''t seem to be so simple after all." Lin Sanjiu contemted, while sitting on someone else''s sofa. "It''s even involved with the authorities... No wonder he was so anxious for us to leave. I wonder what illegal activities they''re involved in," "Interesting," Bohemia tilted her head, lost in thought for a moment before saying, "But it''s none of our concern. Shouldn''t we be leaving?" "I need to think about how to avoid being homeless," Lin Sanjiu replied. The red crystals from the Grand Prize were useless here, so if she wanted to livefortably, she would need to acquire currency that circted in this world. She wasn''t particrly business-minded even back in her hometown, so all the ideas that came to mind were rather forceful. "Should we rob a bank or steal an ATM? Given our situation, these seem like the two easiest options," Lin Sanjiu furrowed her brows and asked, only to remember that Bohemia probably didn''t know what an ATM was. She turned her head and met Bohemia''s bright eyes, which were shining unnaturally bright. "Of course, we should rob a bank!" Bohemia looked ecstatic, almost overwhelmed with joy. "When do we go? I''ve always wanted to rob a bank!" 1 Chapter 1026: Finally Fulfilling the Dream! Embarking on the Path of Crime

Chapter 1026: Finally Fulfilling the Dream! Embarking on the Path of Crime

Perhaps everyone harbors a dream of robbing a bank. 1 Half of the most popr forms of entertainment in the Twelve Worlds Centrum originated from other human societies destroyed by the apocalypse. This includes various movies, television shows, and books. Amongst these forms of entertainment, Bohemia was clearly a fan of gangster and crime films - no wonder she saw the police as mere "bodyguards." Her dream might be to don a trench coat, smoke a cigar, be addressed as "Don," and upon opening the bank vault, find it filled with Special Items. However, while there were banks in the Twelve Worlds Centrum, no one dared to rob them. Before she finished the words "rob a bank," Bohemia was already itching to take action. She jumped up and stretched out her hand to Lin Sanjiu. "Do you have stockings?" Who knows when we''ll be teleported again, and she''s worried about having stockings? Not to mention, why would she even have stockings? "Well, that won''t do. If we''re going to rob a bank, we need to look the part. Maybe we can also cut holes in a paper bag." Bohemia suggested. Since the pot-bellied man didn''t have any paper bags, Lin Sanjiu reluctantly washed two of his pillowcases and cut eye holes into them. Thankfully, the junkyard was huge, so he wouldn''t be back for a while. However, the more she thought about it, the more she felt like she was acting like a Lunatic. Here she was, sneaking into a social worker''s house stealing his pillowcases. "The junkyard might be far away from the city. Let''s drive there," Lin Sanjiu said, lifting her chin and gesturing towards the old truck outside. Once they were out, even if they couldn''t understand the road signs, they could follow the flow of traffic and eventually reach the city. The junkyard really wasrge. Even when Lin Sanjiu drove a fewps around the mountains of trash, the engine noise of the car didn''t attract the attention of the potbelly man. She was still secretly holding onto a glimmer of hope while driving through C hoping to find Puppeteer somewhere as she drove around. However, after half an hour of searching, when she finally reached the exit of the junkyard, neither of them could find any trace of Puppeteer. He was really unlucky. If the Great Deluge had been just a minute slower, maybe they could have found another visa and brought him along to "Esculent Alethia." But speaking of that, what does that name really mean? She understood it to mean something like "edible truth," but that didn''t seem any less mysterious. 2 Lin Sanjiu couldn''t figure it out, but fortunately, she didn''t have to think about it for quite some time. In a world that hadn''t yet experienced the apocalypse, entering the city was as easy and enjoyable as going on a sightseeing tour. The two damp pillowcases tied to the windows pped loudly in the wind. Along the way, Bohemia stuck her head out of the window, marveling at every building, storefront, and facility she had never seen before. Even Lin Sanjiu found herself in awe, she had almost forgotten what a normal human society looked like. The streets were filled with ordinary people who hadn''t evolved, roaming around like carefree sheep. Men and women of all kinds were doing everyday activities that felt so alien now: talking,ughing, strolling around, eating ice cream, making phone calls, waiting to meet up, even just crossing the street. Under the overcast sky, businesses had already lit up with various lights, and the air was filled with the long-lost atmosphere of human life. Among so many people, not even one probably suspected that their peaceful lives were going to end in less than six months. Because Bohemiacked familiarity with normal human society, she casuallymented on a passerby''s dog, calling it ugly while they were waiting at a traffic light. They both received disapproving looks but Lin Sanjiu shrugged it off, saying, "Well, the dog may be ugly, but these buildings are pretty fascinating." It was true. There was a peculiar pursuit of architectural aesthetics in this world. They didn''t consider practical issues such as obstruction, density, or stability, nor did they consider whether the styles harmonized with each other. It was as if their sole goal in building was to be as unique and diverse as possible, preferably making the building look unlike a building. For example, the one they had just passed by... It looked like a gigantic cactus, thick at the top and thin at the bottom, with a round body that leaned out from the ground. It was covered with ayer of what looked like strands of "white hair." Upon closer inspection, they discovered that the hairs were actually a multitude of mini offices protruding from the building. Honestly, Lin Sanjiu never imagined that one day she would think of offices as "strands." Aside from the "individual strands" of offices, they also saw a "bundle" of bakeries. These were single-storymercial shops on the ground floor, but just figuring out how people entered and moved around inside was aplete mystery. Four or five bakeries had unreasonably emerged from the center of the sidewalk, squeezed and fused together at the "roots," with only their upper halves extending outward in all directions. They disyed brightly lit orange windows, exuding a somewhat magical and warm feeling in the gloomy weather. Customers could buy bread from outside the windows, but did the bakers crawl in through the windows? It didn''t look like there were any other ways into the structure. Buildings like this were everywhere. In fact, there were so many novel sights along the way that it was almost more captivating than the Twelve Worlds Centrum. The two of them wandered distractedly for a while, almost forgetting their original purpose. "I didn''t see any banks. Did you?" Bohemia turned her head and asked. "Maybe we saw some but didn''t recognize them." Lin Sanjiu replied with a shrug. Perhaps that ordinary-looking bungalow in the junkyard represented "humble simplicity." Honestly, Lin Sanjiu didn''t know what most of the architectural facilities she saw were for, but they seeded in evoking a feeling of grandeur. "Why don''t we ask someone?" Lin Sanjiu suggested. "You wanna ask someone which bank to rob, before we start robbing it?" Bohemia retorted, incredulous. "Do you have a better idea then?" As expected, she didn''t. Lin Sanjiu stopped the car by the roadside and shouted at a passerby, "Excuse me! Where is the nearest bank?" The man with the gray face in the coat looked puzzled for a moment. "B-bank? What?" They exchanged nces. "He might be an idiot," Bohemia whispered. "That''s not it... Don''t you think it''s more likely that they don''t call it a bank here?" "Oh... of course you know-it-all." Bohemia gestured in exasperation. Lin Sanjiu poked her head out again. The residents of this city seemed quite calm and polite. After her hushed exchange with Bohemia, the man was still waiting there patiently. "It''s... um, the word is right on the tip of my tongue, but I can''t remember it at the moment. You must have experienced this before, right? It''s the ce where you deposit money. What''s it called?" She gave an embarrassedugh, but the man continued to look at her nkly. "I don''t any. I really don''t know." She gave a sigh. "For example, if you''ve spent only half of your ie and want to save the other half, the ce where you save it is called..." Lin Sanjiu listened to her own voice and couldn''t believe she wasn''t mentally ill. "Ah!" The man with the gray face suddenly realized and pointed to the intersection ahead. "Turn left there, drive 200 meters, and you''ll be there." The two soon-to-be robbers expressed their gratitude in a polite manner and drove towards the ce that they were going to rob, still having no clue about its name. Although the buildings were headache-inducing with their peculiarities, the vehicles on the road were surprisingly normal. It was fortunate because Lin Sanjiu couldn''t imagine what she would do if she had to park between two octopus-shaped cars. They parked the car outside an umbre-shaped building, facing many long and narrow slits embedded in the "roots" of the building. The gaps were barely wide enough for one person to fit through and formed a row of about twenty to thirty doors for the building. Of course, if they hadn''t seen other people squeezing in and out of the narrow slits, they would never have guessed how to get in. From where they were surveying the building, the bank seemed to be pretty big. They both took a deep breath simultaneously, still sitting in the car. Even though they had vast experience with killing people, they were suddenly feeling nervous about robbing a bank. "You need to act more professionally," Bohemia said as she removed the pillowcase from the car window. "After we enter, put this on first, then shout ''this is a robbery, don''t move.'' Point the gun at them and make them lie on the ground while I go to the counter to get the money." "Sounds like you''ve seen too many movies. "I don''t have a gun," Lin Sanjiu admitted. "I dropped the one Silvan gave me in ake." "Whatke... Howe you can''t even hold onto a gun?" "What''s the use of a gun? Abilities and Special Items are much better than guns, aren''t they?" "No!" Bohemia insisted stubbornly. "That''s not professional! Besides, if you have a gun, these ordinary people will get scared. If you threaten them with adle, they might as wellugh to death." She didn''t even have a Special Item that looked like adle. Seeing that the bank was right there but she had no weapon, Bohemia couldn''t help but be anxious. "Forget it," she said impatiently, "if there''s no gun, I''ll just grab some other Special Item as a demonstration, a show of strength. You don''t have to say anything I know what you''re going to say. We can''t kill people, but can''t you at least punch a wall?" Lin Sanjiu opened the car door with relief. "You really are different from before." "Shut up." There was no shortage of stic bags in the junkyard. Each of them took a dirty stic bag to hold the money, with pillowcases tucked in their pockets and stains from the junkyard still clinging to their clothes. They approached the entrance of the bank building, unwittingly resembling two beggars. Lin Sanjiu had never seen such a weird door. Instead of going straight from the ground, they were raised about twenty to thirty centimeters above the ground, opening into narrow slits. Following the example of others, they each chose an unupied narrow slit and then lifted their feet, half climbing and half crawling to squeeze inside. After half a minute, they finally emerged, sticking their heads out from the other end of the wall. "Did they build this ce while drunk?" Bohemiained, as she lowered her foot into the hall where Lin Sanjiu was already standing. Although the exterior walls were thick enough to take half a minute to crawl through, the inside of the building was surprisingly small, taking up only about a few hundred square meters. There wasn''t even a single window in the small hall; it was illuminated solely by the ceiling which emitted a uniform white light. There were small counters distributed haphazardly throughout the hall, as if the construction workers couldn''t even set them in a straight line. They circled the interior of the building but still couldn''t figure out who the bank staff were or where the money was. They exchanged nces before promptly taking out the pillowcases. The damp cloth pulled over their heads, covering their faces and revealing only their eyes. Bohemia raised her ring-d index finger, pointed it towards the ceiling, and shouted, "Don''t move, this is a robbery!" Chapter 1027: Repentance and Transformation! Two... Well, One and a Half, Robbers

Chapter 1027: Repentance and Transformation! Two... Well, One and a Half, Robbers

Full title: 1027: Repentance and Transformation! Two... Well, One and a Half, Robbers epting Help for Rehabilitation As Bohemia''s voice fell, more than twenty faces behind the counters immediately looked over. Each face became more bewildered than the next as they stared at the two floral pillowcases in confusion. Then again, how many times would a person have to deal with bank robbers in their lifetime? Especially ones who tried to rob a bank with just a finger instead of a weapon. "Everyone, stand up, hands on your head, and then lie on the ground! Whoever is the manager, go open the vault and get the money for me!" Bohemia quickly got into character and spoke sternly, "Don''t even think about moving, or I''ll st a hole through the ceiling and show you what I''m capable of!" She may not have known what a "manager" was, but she knew this person could get her the money. Even Lin Sanjiu didn''t anticipate that Bohemia''s raised finger could really instill fear in people. As soon as she finished her threat, one person gasped and someone else let out a soft whimper. Everyone''s faces turned pale, and they followed the instructions in a panic, leaving their counters one by one, hands on their heads, and obediently lying on the ground. The career path of criminals in this world seemed a bit too easy. Even Bohemia was a little surprisedshe had originally intended to create some chaos and scare these people, but she didn''t expect to be able to skip that step altogether. She couldn''t help but look suspiciously at her own index finger. The two robbers were both dumbfounded for several seconds before hesitantly stepping into the middle of the bodies and asking again, "Who is the manager or teller?" A middle-aged woman raised her head in confusion. "Wh... what?" She appeared more perplexed than frightened at that moment. "What is that?" "The staff here! Who is it?" "Th-there isn''t any..." she hesitated, "...anyone like that here." ''Could this bank be fully automated?'' 2 Lin Sanjiu nced at the small counter. Just like the buildings, these silver-gray counters were roughly simr, but none of them had a regr shape. Each one was slightly differenteitherrger in one area, nted to the side, or crooked in some way. In the center of each counter''s surface was an embedded screen disying rows of iprehensible text. The staff''s actions had been interrupted midway when they were given instructions. "What is the name of this ce?" Lin Sanjiu tapped the counter and asked. "ess and Registration Center." The middle-aged woman obediently replied. "What''s it used for?" "Wee here to register what we need or if we have anything we can contribute..." The woman frowned. "Howe you don''t know about ess and Registration?" The situation clearly dissatisfied Bohemia. Her dream of being a godfather was looking more and more bleak. She immediately pointed her finger at the middle-aged woman and threatened, "Who said you could ask the questions? Spit it out, is there any money in this ess and Registration Center?" Lin Sanjiu started to suspect the middle-aged woman would ask, "What is money?" But she instead replied, "There''s no money here. What do you need money for?" 1 This question clearly confused the others as well. Several people nearby raised their brows, looking at the two with doubtful expressions. Even though they knew what money was, they didn''t seem to need it. Lin Sanjiu was starting to realize that the "money" here was different from their own concept of "money." She approached a step closer and asked, "What do you use your money for?" Lin Sanjiu''s tornado whip trailed on the ground, rustling behind her as she stepped closer. The middle-aged woman eyed it nervously, quickly blinking twice before answering, "Our money...? No, we don''t have money. But... money is used to buy things, of course." This conversation was getting more and more confusing Lin Sanjiu and Bohemia shared another look, both feeling that the woman''s words made no sense. She spoke so matter-of-factly, despite theck of coherence, making it difficult to form a response. "That''s obvious. We need money to buy things too." After hearing that there was no money here, Bohemia deted like a punctured balloon, as if unwilling to ept it. "Damn it, if I see that person who gave us directions earlier... if it''s not here, where is the money?" The middle-aged woman shook her head. "Hold on, if you don''t have money, how do you live?" Lin Sanjiu raised her doubts. "nned economy? Government supplies?" As soon as these words were spoken, someone nearby sighed softly, "Oh great, they must have a mental illness." Well, fine. "I don''t understand what you mean." The middle-aged woman gestured towards another counter. "Wee here to request what we need, and then we just get it... no need for money." But you just said that money is used to buy things! Even Lin Sanjiu couldn''t hold back anymore trying to extract information from these confused individuals was like being a mouse trying to find the exit in a maze. The more the middle-aged woman spoke, the more baffled they became. And at some point, people started to drop their hands from their heads, gaining more courage. They began murmuring to each other. "Today has been so unlucky. I still have a funeral to attend..." "Ah, congrattions! That''s wonderful!" It was truly a puzzling exchange. "My neighbor''s kid encountered a mental patient once. Huh, I heard they have a terrible temper..." "Is the Qingshan Mental Hospital under renovationtely?" "What''s it called... Amnesia, right? Poor things, I hope they won''t be violent." Whispers grew more and more abundant. Even though they were separated by a pillowcase, Lin Sanjiu could sense Bohemia''s rising temper. Just as she was about to say, "Stay calm," the middle-aged woman stood up openly, shedding her previous confusion and recing it with a face of pity. "It''s alright. If you don''t understand something, Auntie can teach you. Oh dear, at such a young age too..." She signaled towards a counter, enthusiastically exining, "You see, I was nning to visit my daughter today. She just joined the army, and it''s rare for her to have a free day. I wanted to make her favorite dish and bring it to her. But we ran out of ingredients at home, so I came here to request... five pounds of green powder, five pounds of lean meat, I can go to collect it at any time." Receiving this warm attitude, it felt a bit embarrassing to think that they had just nned to rob the ce. Lin Sanjiu made a couple of "Oh" sounds and leaned in, asking about the iprehensible text on the screen, "Is this provided by the government? Oh, I see, you can just get it at the supermarket... Is there a military here? How old is your daughter?" Finally, Bohemia erupted. "Do bank robbers normally engage in casual conversations with hostages!?" The index finger that was previously used for robbing banks was now pointed at Lin Sanjiu, causing her to jump, "Quick, ask where the money is!" "In a society without money, why do you still insist on robbing it?" Lin Sanjiu scolded her in a low voice, before turning back to the middle-aged woman with a smile. "Don''t mind her. She has a bad temper... I heard that you can also store your ie here. How does that work?" "Oh, for example, if I have excess green powder that I can''t finish, I cane back and register it, then return it to the supermarket. Or if I can''t use up my sry, I can deposit it into the Registration system. After that, people who need it more can take it once they make a request." Bohemia suddenly grabbed a corner of the pillowcase. "Storing money that you don''t need for others to use?" For the residents of the Twelve Worlds Centrum, where resources were scarce, this action had only one exnation: "I think you''re the ones with mental illness." "We''re not storing money..." the middle-aged woman defended herself in confusion. "We don''t need money in our daily lives." Caught in this never-ending cycle of money-rted confusion, Lin Sanjiu quickly interrupted Bohemia and asked, "What about housing? What about cars? Can they also be allocated as needed?" "Ah... it depends on the situation. Sometimes if there are vacant houses, you can move in directly; other times, you''ll need to wait until there''s an opening. Today is a good day, so if you register for a house today, I think there will be vacancies soon... The same goes for cars." ''Who would want to settle down in a junkyard then?'' Lin Sanjiu''s confusion grew, unsure whether to believe the woman''s words. One thing was clear: as bank robbers, they had failed miserably. All the hostages, about twenty of them, stood up at this point, and started engaging in conversation: "Don''t act rashly..." "Your illness can be treated." Bohemia''s pillowcase inted and deted intensely, she was so fed up at this point that if she were willing to eat people, Lin Sanjiu would have long been dissolved in stomach acid. Just as Lin Sanjiu was going to pacify Bohemia, one of the hostages suddenly eximed, "Look, there are police cars outside!" The two of them were startledbeing startled was inevitable since they had embarked on the path of crime. However, they were also puzzled. As posthumans, they were constantly monitoring the movements in this small hall, even though there were many people and conversations. Lin Sanjiu was certain that no one had called the police. She didn''t see even a sneaky touch of any screen or counter. How did they receive the news? The middle-aged woman breathed a sigh of relief. "It''s good they''re here. Your condition requires treatment... They will take you to the hospital." ''People in this world reallybel others as mental patients so quickly.'' As soon as they heard about the police outside, Bohemia, full of pent-up frustration, started moving towards the door. Lin Sanjiu quickly grabbed her arm and whispered, "Don''t act rashly!" "Why? Are you nning to have a friendly chat with the police?" "No, it''s just that causing a conflict now will only dy things! We need to find a safe ce to stay so we can look for Magus I have a solution," Lin Sanjiu said, feeling a bit embarrassed, "but it''s not very pleasant to look at." However, Bohemia didn''t seem to hear her. "Hey" Just as Lin Sanjiu called out, Bohemia suddenly turned around. "The people who just entered are posthumans." Chapter 1028: No Dignity as Posthumans

Chapter 1028: No Dignity as Posthumans

For a posthuman like Lin Sanjiu, who had advanced to her level, trying to snatch money from an ordinary person was about as difficult as a boxing champion winning a fight against a baby. After all, what could there be in an ordinary bank that posed a threat to their safety? Guns? Stun batons? Cameras or swarming police? Unless the bank teller suddenly pulled out an intercontinental missile, all the "reconnaissance" and "nning" beforehand was a waste of time... At least, that''s what Lin Sanjiu thought before they entered the bank. She didn''t expect that just when they were halfway through the robbery and the robbers had only beenforted by the hostages for five minutes, several posthumans would start entering the bank one after another. "I think," Bohemia''s hot breath hit Lin Sanjiu''s ears as they huddled together, "You have no dignity as a posthuman. You embarrass your mother every day." Lin Sanjiu swallowed her pride and remained silent. While the two robbers were arguing and almost starting a fight just now, the twenty or so hostages took the opportunity to scatter and flee, disappearing in the blink of an eye. Now, the small hall was empty, except for the two of them and the few individuals who had just entered through a narrow doorone man followed by another man and a woman. Although their appearances were different, there was no doubt that they were all posthumans. "It''s strange," The man in the lead, wearing an old leather jacket and seemingly not having washed his hair for several days, stopped between a few small counters and looked around, "The police report we received mentioned that two mentally ill individuals came here." He was only a few meters away from Lin Sanjiu and Bohemia now, and Bohemia suddenly fell silent. Their heads were squeezed together, silently resenting each other for taking up too much space. In the short span of a few breaths, Lin Sanjiu''s elbow hit Bohemia''s arm several times. "Let me take a look." A young woman with long, ck straight hair walked around the small hall, her heels clicking. Her legs wrapped in tight pants passed by them multiple times. "I didn''t see anything," she naturally spoke with a deep voice, "Did they leave before we arrived?" "It''s unlikely. There''s no record of anyone leaving through any of the exits." The man in the old leather jacket nced at a watch-shaped screen for a moment, sighing, "But these mentally ill people are resourceful. They might have found a way to hide." "In that case," The third person spoke upalthough he appeared young, his half-closed eyelids and weary demeanor suggested he was still recovering from a hangover. The coffee in hand seemed to do him no good, "Let''s ask these two in the tent if they saw anything." Bohemia and Lin Sanjiu both looked up. The woman with long ck hair bent down, her hair cascading smoothly down her shoulders. There was no expression on her slightly tanned face as she addressed the two, speaking in a professional tone, "Did you see any mentally ill individuals leaving from here just now?" A pointed tent sat in the center of the small hall, with two heads poking out from the middle of the tent opening. They had been following the posthumans'' movements in the small hall for quite some time. However, the posthumans had circled around the tent without looking in their direction. Now, suddenly being questioned, Bohemia couldn''t help but emit a surprised "hmm." "We don''t know either," Lin Sanjiu quickly patted her, offering a smile to the posthumans, "When everyone ran away just now, the mentally ill individuals might have left with the crowd." "If they disguised themselves as ordinary citizens, it''s not impossible..." The woman with long ck hair straightened up, pondering. "We can''t let them wander around and disturb the citizens," the man in the old leather jacket took out a walkie-talkie from his pocket, "Since we''re in this line of work, we have to take responsibility... Let''s go back and call the personnel from the nearby stations and issue a wanted notice." "Thank you for your cooperation," the woman with long ck hair said to the two individuals in the tent before leaving, "Don''t stay around here for too long. Today is a good day, if you''ve applied for a house, it will be avable soon." It was the second time they had heard someone say, "Today is a good day." Under Bohemia''s re, Lin Sanjiu nodded repeatedly, "Sure, no problem! It''s our responsibility as citizens... Take care!" As the group of police approached the narrow door, Lin Sanjiu suddenly shouted, "Um, officer, I have a question!" "What is it?" The man in the old leather jacket turned around. "May I ask..." Lin Sanjiu pondered for a moment, unsure of how to ask the question she wanted without raising suspicion. After hesitating for a while, she ended up asking, "Was bing police officers... was it your goal? Are you happy doing what you do?" "What''s gotten into you? Are you trying to be their life coach?" Bohemia immediately scurried over andined in a hushed voice, "They''re about to leave, don''t make them stay longer!" They really had no understanding between them. Since they could teleport to the world six months before the doomsday event, it was natural that other posthumans could do the same. But the question was, why would these people choose to be police officers here? However, if she were to ask this question directly and the answer turned out to be a well-known reason among the locals, it would expose the fact that the two of them were outsiders. Judging from the expressions of those posthuman police officers, it seemed that they hadn''t expected to face such a soul-searching question while dealing with mentally ill individuals. "Ah?" The woman with long ck hair paused for a moment, "I... I guess I''m happy? At least I''m not unhappy." "For the sake of livelihood, what can we do?" The young man, seeminglycking energy, yawned, "Just like some people inadvertently bing dentists or ountants... It''s just that we can only do this." Indeed, posthumans would be efficient and good police officers in the ordinary human society. But whenparing them to Lin Sanjiu and Bohemia, who were also trying to survive in this ordinary human society, it highlighted their significantly lower moral standards. While others decided to look for jobs, the two of them immediately resorted to robbing a bank. Now they were on the verge of being wanted criminals, with the path of police officerspletely blocked. 2 Seeing the three posthumans squeeze through the narrow crack and disappear, the two of them didn''t dare to let their guard down. They crouched in the tent for a while before cautiously venturing out. Lin Sanjiu brushed her hand over the tent, and it instantly transformed into a card that said, "Temporary Residence Permit," which disappeared into her palm. Due to the limitations of the item, they had to remove their Special Items earlier and transform them into a single card. After spending some time, they managed to reassemble their respective items. Thanks to the Special Item they had acquired at some point, which allowed them to appear as legitimate homeless people, the three posthumans naturally assumed that they were supposed to be there and didn''t question or attempt to drive them away. However, as Bohemia put it, "It''s neither attractive nor promising." "Let''s go quickly," Lin Sanjiu urged, gesturing for Bohemia to squeeze through the narrow crack. "We can''t stay around here for long." Bohemia pouted, "If we just fight those people head-on, there''s no way we''d lose. We can just take over this city, easy!" Lin Sanjiu''s head was pounding. She didn''t respond because her chest and back were still in pain from being pressed against the wall while squeezing through the crack. It was only when she poked her head out again that she quickly grabbed Bohemia''s sleeve, "We robbed the bank to find a morefortable ce to stay. Only with a ce to stay can we enter the Astral ne. If we get entangled fighting other posthumans now, who knows what it might lead to? It would be a waste of effort." "Effort my ass." Bohemia looked unconvinced. "Here''s the deal," Lin Sanjiu said, dragging Bohemia towards the parking lot while soothing her with empty promises, "Once we resolve the Magus issue, you can do whatever you want." "In that case, I want to sit in the mayor''s office and drink his finest wine." Bohemia finally cheered up a littlethis scene seemed toe straight from some movie scene. Then she asked, "We don''t have money, and we probably don''t have any social status to register. So where do we go now? Where do we stay? What do we eat tonight?" "It looks like we''ll have to go back to the junkyard," Lin Sanjiu thought for a moment, "That garbage collectionpany was suspicious. They must be doing something illegal and probably don''t want to deal with the police... They were probably just trying to scare us away when they said they would call the police. After we go back, if we can get that fat guy, we might be able to learn more information about this world... Oh?" "What''s wrong?" Bohemia asked, not sure why Lin Sanjiu suddenly stopped talking. Instead of answering, Lin Sanjiu scanned the roadside. The city''s streetyout seemed like a jumble of lines, twisting and turning with buildings that blocked the way at random intervals. But even so, she clearly remembered parking her car under that sign... "How unlucky! The police towed away the car," she muttered. Chapter 1029: Scones in the Rain

Chapter 1029: Scones in the Rain

The dark and heavy clouds loomed over, covering the city''s tall buildings, growing lower and thicker, casting a damp, cold, and gloomy hue thatpletely blocked out the daylight. Raindrops began to fall as Lin Sanjiu and Bohemia kept up their pace. They''d walked for over ten minutes now. Once it started, the rain intensified rapidly. Soon, dense columns of rain poured down with a deafening roar, shrouding the world in a vast expanse of grey-white. The mist, dim light, and incessant downpour obscured everything from view, making it difficult to see even objects just a few meters away through their rain-soaked eyshes. Their clothes clung heavily to their bodies, making it difficult to catch their breath. Every step they took resulted in a squelching sound as water seeped out from their shoes. As posthumans with heightened senses, they felt even more ufortable walking in the rain. They kept walking for a while on the empty streets before finally giving up and hastily taking refuge under the eaves of a two-story residential building at the roadside. In such weather, it was unlikely that anyone woulde out to catch them. Unexpectedly, Bohemia hadn''tined yet. "Wipe your face," Lin Sanjiu handed her a towel. "Why are you so quiet?" Bohemia''s muffled voice came from within the towel, "Rain is something beyond our control. What is there to say about it? If we have to talk about every event in my life, I''ll die of exhaustion." Having seen her lose herposure so often, Lin Sanjiu almost forgot that Bohemia was also a resident of the Twelve Worlds Centrum who had fought her way to this day. Taking back the towel, she turned to look behind hera red door that only needed one more corner to be a right-leaning parallelogram. Compared to other buildings, it was already quite symmetrical. "I''m not worried about this rain," Bohemia''s hair was a deep brown mess from the moisture. She simply gathered it all up and tied it into a low ponytail. "I don''t think that we can find the way to the junkyard. Look at the city''syout; it can''t keep up with those amateur designers in the Twelve Worlds Centrum. I can''t even find the entrance that we just came from!" Hoping for a professional architect or urbanndscape designer to teleport there was highly unlikely. Therefore, the parts of the Twelve Worlds Centrum that were built by the posthumans themselves relied on Special Items, shallow introductory books, wild imagination, and inted blind confidence. Butpared to this world, the Twelve Worlds Centrum seemed incredibly professional. Lin Sanjiu sighedeven though she had a general sense of direction, she wasn''t confident she could find her way back to the junkyard. Ever since they left the entrance, they hadn''t encountered many pursuers, but the abruptly interrupted streets forced them to turn back multiple times. "Take a look at this door," Bohemia pointed behind her. "It''s crooked" As if sensing her finger, the red door creaked open, revealing a head of soft silver hair. Underneath the silver hair was a face with deep wrinkles and a calm expression. The woman, who appeared to be in her sixties or seventies, looked spirited, with a rosyplexion. As soon as the door opened, the fragrance of pastries wafted out from behind her. She nced at the two of them and didn''t seem to find them threatening, so she asked, "Would you like toe inside and take shelter from the rain?" Lin Sanjiu''s gaze went past her shoulder and saw a small round table in the corridor with an old-fashioned telephone on it. "Thank you, we would like that very much," she pulled Bohemia and smiled at the olddy. "Once the rain stops, we''ll leave right away." Bohemia immediately nced at her, seemingly taken aback. The olddy opened the doordue to its shape, the door had to be divided into three parts and opened separately to allow entry. She turned around and led the two of them into the corridor, saying, "I was just about to make some tea... You can freshen up in the bathroom and we can have some hot tea together." "We couldn''t possibly " Lin Sanjiu responded with a smile. As they passed by the old-fashioned telephone, she snuck her hand behind the round table, reaching for the telephone cable. Once she caught it between her index finger and thumb, she instantly severed it with a slight force without thedy noticing. When the three of them sat down together in the dimly lit guest room, the rain outside had intensified even further. The thunderous sound of rain engulfed the world, making it almost impossible to hear what others were saying. Most of the daylight had vanished, leaving the room dim and gloomy. Only a faint glimmer seemingly struggled to survive. asionally, a bright white lightning bolt pierced through the pouring rain outside, illuminating the face of the olddy as she lowered her head to drink tea. The shape of the guest room was also irregr, with most corners shrouded in shadows. It should have looked normal with a TV and a sofa-like piece of furnitureexcept that, like the owner, all the furniture exuded an old-fashioned feel. "Try the scones I baked," in the dim room, she gestured to the golden-brown pastries in her hand. "Myte husband loved them... After he passed away, I continued the habit of baking a few every afternoon for tea. Today, I happened to make a few extra... At my age, you never know when it might be yourst day." Lin Sanjiu couldn''t help but nce at Bohemia, who, even as a lover of food, only pretended to bring the teacup close to her lips. After pinching off a small piece of scone, she left it on the saucer. Even in a world of ordinary people, they still had to be extra cautious. Especially after experiencing the Meat Elysium, Lin Sanjiu became naturally cautious about anything she put in her mouth. The olddy seemed to enjoy the scones very much. "You''re not from around here, are you?" She had eaten several scones in no time, elegantly wiping her mouth with a handkerchief. "I could tell at a nce." "We have a rtive working at the local garbage disposalpany," Lin Sanjiu cautiously answered, "but we identally lost the address and got lost. Do you know which direction the garbage disposal facility is?" Who would pay attention to where the garbage disposal facility was located? The olddy was understandably stumped. After thinking for a while, she raised a finger. "Wait here, I''ll fetch the city''s facilities information booklet... It should have the information." As the two watched her walk out of the guest room with small steps, they exchanged nces and stood up from the sofa, scanning the room. "The design of this wall is terrible," Bohemia walked to the other end of the guest room and frowned at a wall. She couldn''t help but poke it. "Why are there so many tiny holes... It''s like they''re pores, so densely packed." Lin Sanjiu had long grown ustomed to the unreasonable aesthetics of this world. She approached the televisionalthough it took some imagination to recognize it as a television because it bore almost no resemnce to the one owned by the fat man in the junkyard. She lifted a thick, cushion-likeyer, revealing the entire screen. When she lightly touched the screen, her fingertips immediately felt a slight residual warmth. It seemed that not long ago, the television was on. She called Bohemia over and found the button to turn it back on. When the screen flickered to life, both were startled. Two familiar faces appeared on the screen, staring right back at them. In the background was the small hall filled with unevenly ced counters. Meanwhile, a female voiceover kept emphasizing, "Breaking news, two people with mental issues broke into the entrance center today and are currently on the run. Citizens are advised to take appropriate measures upon discovery... I repeat, breaking news..." With a quick p, Lin Sanjiu immediately turned off the television. When she turned her head, her gaze met Bohemia''sshe, too, had realized what was happening and tightly pursed her lips. From the subtle signs they had noticed earlier, this breaking news had been ying on the television for quite some time. Moreover, before they entered this house, the olddy had clearly seen their faces on the television. So, what was she nning to do next? Chapter 1030: The Arrival of the Corpse

Chapter 1030: The Arrival of the Corpse

"First, let''s make sure of one thing," Lin Sanjiu said in a low voice, her peripheral vision focused on the crooked entrance to the guest room. "That olddy is indeed an ordinary person with no abilities, right?" Bohemia nodded. "Definitely. I''m particrly sensitive to this." After all, in the Twelve Worlds Centrum, if they couldn''t even get this right, they wouldn''t have survived until today. Although it was not impossible for there to be a Special Item or ability that allowed a posthuman to disguise themselves as an ordinary person, the chances of encountering such a situation when they casually sought shelter in a residential house during the rain were extremely low. Lin Sanjiu raised her chin towards the door. "Go and see where the olddy is. I want to turn on the television again." "What are you looking for?" Bohemia asked softly, quietly approaching the doorway. "There''s something strange about the image we saw earlier." Lin Sanjiu reopened the television, this time remembering to find the volume button and turn it down to the lowest level. As expected, the screen still disyed the breaking news about the two mentally ill women who disturbed the entrance center and were currently on the run. If they counted from when the posthuman police officers had left, it had been ying in a loop for at least twenty minutes. She stared at the screen, slowly furrowing her brows. It wasn''t just two front-facing images; they were in a 360 panoramic shot. She had turned off the television too quickly before, and now as she watched it more closely, she realized that she and Bohemia were like two actors who had been captured from head to toe, slowly revolving like 3D models, with the background of the building''s small hall. Anyone who watched the news would even know what their hair looked like from above. But... how was that possible? shes of lightning asionally pierced through the dark room, repeatedly illuminating the faces of the two on the screen. The rain outside seemed to be getting heavier, and the sound of rain drowned out the ambient noise in the guest room. When a metallic collision sound came from the corridor and reached Lin Sanjiu''s ears, she immediately looked up. "What was that sound?" Bohemia, who was standing at the door, pushed the soft and stic door frame with her hand to peek, and whispered, "The kitchen is at the end of the corridor... It seems like she''s checking if the food in the pot is ready." Something clicked in Lin Sanjiu''s mind, and Bohemia happened to lock eyes with her at that moment. In the dim and gloomy guest room, where her facial features were barely discernible, only herrge eyes flickered with a faint sheen. "Esculent Alethia! Could it be rted to this food?" "I don''t know" "It must be." Bohemia suddenly became confident, eagerly looking around. "Let''s wait for her toe back and see what she brings this time." "Come here," Lin Sanjiu called out as she looked at the screen, startling Bohemia. Reluctant to move, she hesitated to respond. Like an untrained dog, she needed to be called two or three times before she finally approached the television. "What''s the matter?" As soon as she uttered these words, Bohemia was startled by Lin Sanjiu''s actions. Lin Sanjiu suddenly crouched down, grabbed the hem of Bohemia''s skirt, held her ankle, and carefully examined it before letting go. Bohemia''s face turned red, and she stammered, "Are you... are you crazy?" "You did tie a silver bell to your right ankle," Lin Sanjiu said pensively. "And you still don''t have a brain in your left skull. What are you trying to say?" "You see," Lin Sanjiu remained calm and pointed at the television screen, "the reason I knew about the bell on your ankle is because of this." In the news footage, the rotating Bohemia did indeed have an identical silver bell tied to her foother skirt length had been intentionally shortened a bit, revealing it. "We''ve been together for such a long time, and I didn''t even notice it," Lin Sanjiu said. Just as she spoke, she heard a faint sounding from the kitchen at the end of the corridor despite the pouring rain. It sounded like the olddy was about toe out. She quickly turned off the television, pulled Bohemia back to sit down, and whispered, "We were in the entrance center for less than ten minutes. How could even such a small detail be recorded by the surveince cameras?" Bohemia stared nkly for a moment. The leisurely footsteps in the corridor were indeed approaching the guest room, asionally apanied by the sound of pots and pans nging. Suddenly, Bohemia leaned in closer, her voice filled with hesitation. "Surveince cameras?" She didn''t know? Oh, right, the Twelve Worlds Centrum seemed to have different names for many things Just as this thought crossed Lin Sanjiu''s mind, she couldn''t help but shudder. She suddenly understood what had been bothering her. However, just as she was about to delve deeper into this thought, the shadow of the olddy slowly entered the guest room, instantly putting them on guard. The olddy held a faded old book under her arm and carried a small serving pot in her hands, cing it on the coffee table. She worked swiftly, quickly removing the tea snacks and recing them with some small dishes and utensils. Seeing that the tea snacks of the two of them had hardly been touched, she didn''t say anything. "Here, you can look for the address in the book while I serve you some stewed meat," the olddy said. Lin Sanjiu took the thick book but couldn''t understand a single word. In this heavy rain, the old-fashioned guest room was filled with dampness, giving off a musty smell permeated by various odors over the years. The thick, sticky air,bined with the aroma of the stewed meat, made it difficult to resist covering their noses. The olddy seemedpletely absorbed in enjoying her food, seemingly unfazed that they hadn''t touched their food at all. She ate and drifted into memories triggered by the food: "The first time I invited him to have dinner at my ce, my mother made this pot of stewed meat... He used to make fun of me, saying that mushrooms and meat have the same texture, but refused to change the side dish. In reality, he always ate a lot." "Honestly, young people nowadays rarely want to find a partner and get married anymore... We used to consider having children as one of the most important things in life, but young people don''t seem to care. After all, everything is so simple and easily essible nowadays. Can''t you find the garbage disposal site? Let me show you once I finish eating... Oh, I also bakedsagna. It''ll be ready soon." In the dim and gloomy small meeting room enveloped by the rumbling rain, it became even darker without a trace of light. The olddy was familiar with the position of every piece of furniture in the room and could enjoy her meal even in the dimness. The two of them sat quietly on the sofa, silently watching the flickering shadows across from them. "He doesn''t like this dish, but I loved it," the olddy immersed herself in memories, almost every dish was associated with a part of her past. Even in the darkness, her face, which kept getting briefly illuminated by the lightning shes, carried a smile that seemed somewhat absent, as if the two across from her no longer existed. "During my childhood, my mother often made fried dough strips for me to eat. I don''t know what they were called, and she didn''t know either. Because when she was a child, my grandmother made them for her, and my grandmother learned it from my great-grandmother... The recipe for this snack has been passed down from generation to generation, and it stopped with me. I often think that if my children hadn''t died on the battlefield, they might have made fried dough twists for my grandchildren." The olddy''s voice became heavy as she ced the unidentifiable food back into the dish and stared nkly at the entrance, lost in her thoughts. The meeting room fell into a quiet stillness, with only the endless sound of rain and the distant thunder outside. Even though the olddy was an ordinary person whocked the ability to capture or harm them, for some reason she seemedpletely uninterested in notifying the police. ''What was she nning to do?'' "Could she be suffering from senile dementia?" Bohemia asked in a hushed voice. Lin Sanjiu looked at the figure across from her and pondered quietly for a moment. When she spoke, she mentioned something unrted to the olddy in front of her, "The ess and Registration Center has at least twenty to thirty narrow doors, right?" "Right." "That''s interesting." The olddy, with her diminished hearing due to age, didn''t hear their conversation amidst the continuous loud rain. She remained lost in her memories, seemingly unaware of everything else. Bohemia nced at her before turning her head back to ask softly, "What''s interesting? Don''t just leave it hanging." "You reminded me of something... The surveince cameras. Think about it now, where the hell did those damn camerase from in and around the ess and Registration Center? There wasn''t a single one." If they were to monitor the situation at each entrance, there would need to be an equal number of cameras. But even without checking the stored subconscious images, Lin Sanjiu clearly remembered that there was nothing near the entranceno cameras, no marks, not even a single sign. What about after entering the small hall? The entire ceiling was for lighting purposes, and if any cameras were installed, there would be noticeable dark spots. She couldn''t recall seeing any surveince devices in corners or at the junctions of the ceiling and wallsmore importantly, what kind of surveince equipment could capture their 360 imaging from all angles with such detail? The reason was simple: Unless it was a surveince facility with cameras flying all around you, any installed camera could only "see" what it was capable of "seeing," which led to the concept of "blind spots." But in the directions where there clearly weren''t any cameras, what was recording their every move? "Oh, right. That entrance-exit facility doesn''t have any video cameras," Bohemia murmured. "Actually, even if we didn''t wear the head coverings, they shouldn''t have known what we looked like afterward..." They had taken off their pillowcases after the posthuman police arrived and the hostages escaped to avoid suspicion. And if those posthuman police remembered their faces, how could they know every detail, such as the type of bell hanging on their ankles hidden in the tent? A strange realization emerged, apanied by even more doubts. While Lin Sanjiu bit her lip and fell into deep thought, the olddy suddenly let out a long sigh and resumed her actions. "I''m someone who has always loved good food and loves trying new things," her voice became slightly hoarse, as if tired from the surging emotions. The olddy wiped her eye corner and collected the dishes in front of her. "Now that I''m getting older and facing my imminent end, I can''t help but want to relive the memories of the food we shared... I''m sorry for keeping you waiting." Waiting for what? They both felt a strong sense of foreboding. However, the olddy didn''t seem to be in a hurry at all. She leisurely took the leftover dishes back to the kitchen. As she walked back to the entrance of the meeting room, she suddenly made a "gaah" sound, as if the air was stuck in her chest and couldn''t flow. Then, the olddy convulsed, falling heavily to the ground, trembling, struggling to breathe, and appearing close to death. 1 Chapter 1031: Stealing and Touching

Chapter 1031: Stealing and Touching

The muffled sound of the flesh-and-bone-covered body hitting the floor startled Lin Sanjiu and Bohemia for a moment. Amidst the continuous trembling and convulsions, the olddy seemed to be forcefully grabbed by the cor and mmed onto the ground. The back of her head repeatedly struck the floor tiles. Blood and foam gradually overflowed from her mouth, increasing steadily. A lightning bolt illuminated the dark meeting room, and in that momentary brightness, her eyeballs protruded high above her eyelids, round and pale, staring straight at them. In just a few seconds, the olddy waspletely dead. In the darkness, they could still hear arge amount of foam dripping onto the floor, dripping and tapping. "What... what happened? What illness did she have?" Bohemia''s voice trembled slightly. She took a step forward, but Lin Sanjiu quickly grabbed her arm. "Don''t go near!" "Did you find something?" Lin Sanjiu didn''t even know what she had discovered. Her nerves were rapidly pulsating in her mind, but she couldn''t form a clear thought. The rushing blood in her body left her with almost only instinct to act upon. Pulling Bohemia behind her, she turned around, opened her hands, and firmly grasped the sofa. With all her strength, she forcefully pushed it towards the entrance of the meeting room. She instinctively moved to block the body outside. Since the olddy was determined to die in front of them, they couldn''t allow the corpse to remain within their sight. Although she had no idea what a dead body could do to them. The long shadow made a thud as it collided with the wall, blocking the doorway perfectly. The sofa followed, deeply embedding itself into the body with a sttering sound, sinking into the flesh and blood of the olddy. That wet, rotten sound made Lin Sanjiu shudder. Without thinking, she shouted at Bohemia, "Get out! Through the window!" "What is going on? Can''t you exin clearly?" Bohemia maintained her defiant tone, but her movements were swift. Whenever she felt she couldn''t control the danger, she slipped away like an otter, without leaving a trace. Even if Lin Sanjiu asked her to stay a bit longer, she probably would have left. Holding up a floormp, she smashed the window in a few strikes. The rain instantly blew in through the broken window. She wiped her face, turned around, and yelled, "Hurry!" The meeting room was pitch ck, and dimness filled the air, turning the sofa and the smashed up body into hazy shadows. The pouring rain seemed to have turned this house into a solitary ind in the deep sea of the night. Looking outside, there was no trace of light. Lin Sanjiu felt a strong signal in her mind, urging her to "run quickly." But she had no understanding of what the danger was or where it came from. She suppressed the urge to stay a few more seconds to observe with her shlight before turning around to rush out after Bohemia through the window. The street had transformed into ankle deep vast expanse of water, which they rushed through to the other side of the road. Finally, they had distanced themselves from the house with the red door. They both turned back at the same time and took a closer look behind them. Just at that moment, another brilliant lightning bolt illuminated the sky. In that sh of light, the shadow of a face appeared in the window they had just jumped out of. The olddy stood behind the window, her pale, unzed eyes protruding from her sockets, bloodstains and foaming saliva at the corners of her mouth, and remnants of food on her wrinkled face, covered by a head of disheveled silver hair... As the light vanished, so did she. 1 Even Bohemia, who had experienced countless dangers and battles against powerful posthumans and the bizarre crises in Pocket Dimensions, couldn''t help but let out a low exmation. "She... she came back to life?" In the darkness, the figure of the olddy slowly leaned out of the window. Her body, like a torn bag, folded down from the windowsill, trembling violently. Whether it was blood or organs, arge amount of slippery substance flowed down from where her body had been pierced by the sofa. "Oh no, she didn''t," Bohemia said with a strained expression. "Keep running!" Although the corpse was separated by a street, they didn''t dare to slow down and ran as fast as they could, never stopping for a moment. Ironically, Lin Sanjiu had faced numerous duoluozhong and powerful posthumans, as well as the inexplicable crises in the Pocket Dimensions, but now she was sprinting in the pouring rain to escape from an ordinary olddy''s corpse. A faint "plop" sound, as light as an illusion in the rain, rang in her ear. She turned her head and caught a glimpse of the limp body lying on the side of the street. It was quite far from them, twisting and struggling as if it was trying to stand up, then suddenly its torso shattered into countless pieces They had to get it away from them! As soon as this thought entered Lin Sanjiu''s mind, her Tornado Whip immediately wrapped up arge amount of rainwater on the ground and roared towards the distant exploded corpse. In the mist of water, rain columns, and strong winds, they couldn''t see anything clearly for a while. They could only keep retreating step by step. When winds from the Tornado Whip subsided, the remains of the olddy were gone, and a corner of a distant building had been blown away by the fierce wind. "it... got blown away?" Bohemia finally slowed down, gasping for breath as she asked. "Yes," Lin Sanjiu''s heart, which had been racing, gradually calmed down, and her breath turned into white vapor in the rain. They stood in the curtains of water for a few more seconds, before Bohemia suddenly looked up. "We can go back now!" "What?" She took out a small ck object from a pocket on her waist, unable to conceal her satisfaction even while out of breath. "Did you think you were the only one who was doing anything?" Before Lin Sanjiu could ask, with a press of her hand, a car parked on the street suddenly lit up with a beep. "I stole it from that dead olddy''s house," Bohemia seemed to have done a lot of petty theft in the past, "You don''t even know where the junkyard is. Are we going to wade aroud through the water? A car is meant for times like these!" That''s true... Carefully, step by step, they walked back to where the car was. It was parked across from the olddy''s house, at a distance from where the corpse had crawled out of the window. Perhaps it was because the olddy couldn''t find a closer parking spot during herst parking attempt. Although they didn''t know what the previous danger meant, they felt relieved as they moved further away from the scene. Compared to the old pickup truck in the junkyard, this olddy''s car seemed to be in much better condition. As a precaution, Lin Sanjiu turned it into a card first. After carefully examining the card description and not finding anything unusual, they both got into the car. Being able to sit in a dry ce and dry off their bodies while no longer getting stung from the heavy raindrops felt like a dream. "What the hell happened just now?" Bohemia seemed to treat Lin Sanjiu as a Mokugyo Encyclopedic Forum and was about to reach out and ask for answers. "Why did the olddy suddenly die?" "How would I know?" Lin Sanjiu took off her vest, wrung it dry, and put on a new one. She ignited the engine and replied, "But she obviously knew she was about to die, so she ate everything she wanted to eat." "That''s not a bad idea." Bohemia was inspired, holding a towel and muttering to herself, "If I were about to die, I would want to eat a" "Go eat aircan''t you talk about something serious?" "You''ve already crippled my abilities. Can''t you let me have a bite to eat?" Bohemia suddenly got angry, "I should have cooked and ate you long ago. Maybe I could have regained some Potential Growth Value!" ''You''re not Ren Nan...'' Lin Sanjiu silently criticized her, but fortunately, she didn''t say it out loud. While Bohemia continued to rant and curse from the passenger seat, Lin Sanjiu looked around inside the car and her eyes suddenly lit up. "Look," she hastily interrupted Bohemia, "this car has a navigation system!" "What''s so surprising about that?" Bohemia suddenly became insightful, "This city is nned so poorly, even the locals would probably get lost without navigation. Ah! The junkyard!" She finally realized. Although they couldn''t understand the writtennguage of this world and couldn''t find the address of the junkyard, the pronunciation was the same. That meant they could use voice controls with the navigation system. Lin Sanjiu tried a few times and finally found what she believed to be the location of the junkyard among several destinations rted to waste recycling in the city. She shifted gears and watched as the windshield wipers swept back and forth in the rain. Bohemia, who didn''t have to drive, curled up her legs under her damp robe and looked at the rain outside the window. It seemed like she wanted to rest for a while, however, as her gaze swept outside, she couldn''t help but gasp. "Hey, hey..." "I saw it too." Lin Sanjiu involuntarily held her breath, leaned forward, and nced at the street outside the windshield. In the pouring rain, amidst the dark buildings, one after another windows and doors were opening. Countless faces, in the irregr ck holes, were constantly scanning their surroundings, as if disturbed ants in a nest. Chapter 1032: About This World

Chapter 1032: About This World

After driving around thendfill a few times, Lin Sanjiu finally found the side where the protective had been damaged by roons. They parked car by the roadside and crawled through arge hole in the protective to enter thendfill. At this moment, the rain had gradually eased, and amidst the drizzling rain, the deep blue evening sky reappeared. The junkyard, which had been beaten by the heavy rain and soaked in water, was quite repulsivepared to when it was dry. ckish sewage shimmered on the ground, emitting a faint, damp stench mixed with steam. It felt like an air-tight film stuck to their skin. Even Bohemia, who usually wasn''t very particr about their circumstances, wrinkled her face and clutched her skirt, tiptoeing and refusing to say a word. Her full attention was on her toes. Following her memory of the directions, Lin Sanjiu led her for a while and finally caught sight of the neatly constructed bungalow in the distance, its windows were dark, so they suspected no one was home. "Do you have any thoughts?" Bohemia whispered. Ever since they boarded Exodus, she had been on edge, constantly teetering on the verge of crisis. They had just taken a breather in the new world but were startled again without having time to rest. She looked a bit exhausted now. "I''m thinking about the condition ''six months in advance,''" Lin Sanjiu stood behind a pile of scrap metal, contemting her answer as she surveyed the low-rise building in the distance. "The destruction of a vast human world requires a gradual process. At least in all the worlds I''ve experienced, it didn''t happen overnight. Some took several months, and others even took several years... For example, the destruction process of this world may take exactly one year. So, the ''six months in advance'' for the visa could actually be referring to any of the six months before a specific date within the ''one year.'' It could be six months before January 1st or six months before December 31st." 1 Although she didn''t know at which point in time the influence of the doomsday elements would reach a tipping point, she believed that if it was within the six months before a qualitative change, it could be considered within the scope of the "advance visa." This not only exined why there were posthumans who arrived in this world before them but also exined another more important situation. After thinking for a while, Bohemia nodded in a daze. "Suppose we arrivedte enough, and six monthster this world is on the verge ofplete copse and destruction. Then it''s very likely that problems have already started to arise in this world... That''s why the olddy''s death was so strange." Lin Sanjiu stared at the low-rise building, but the image of the olddy''s convulsing body crawling out of the window appeared in her mind. Themand that made her escape must have been her [Keen Senses]. In that case, the source of danger must be something that couldn''t be directly confronted with force. There was only one thing she could think of. "I guess it could be some kind of virus," Lin Sanjiu sighed and flipped through her card repository, checking the supplies she had umted in the Twelve Worlds Centrum. "It not only controls the body after death but also maniptes the corpse to approach us. It''s probably trying to infect us." As for the scene in the rearview mirror, it could also be exined: suddenly, a tornado passed by inexplicably outside the window. Wouldn''t any normal person take a nce? "Simr to a zombie virus?" Bohemia''s face turned paleafter all, viruses were hard to guard against, invisible to the naked eye, and most defensive items wouldn''t react to them. She began to take off the bracelets on her arms one by one, "But now... these people still seem quite calm. Could it be that the virus hasn''t spread?" "It''s possible. Since most people haven''t noticed anything unusual, it suggests that this virus is unlikely to be airborne." This was at least some good news. 1 As they discussed, they moved closer to the potbelly man''s low-rise buildingthey crouched under the window just likest time. They had initially thought there was no one inside the building, but when they got closer, they heard a low snoring sounding from inside. Looking through the gap in the curtains, they saw that big round belly on the sofa, rising and falling with each snore. "We should capture the fat guy," Bohemia said with determination, "and squeeze all the answers out of him!" Perhaps that wasn''t a bad idea. They moved quickly and lightly. After just a minute or two, the fluctuating whistling snores in the room gradually stopped, reced by a drowsy "huh?" sound. The chubby man smacked his lips and blinked a few times. When he realized that his limbs were tied together and he couldn''t struggle, his face suddenly changed. As he lifted his head, his gaze fell on the two figures in front of him. "W-who are you?" By now, dusk had passed, and the night was falling. The room was dim and dark. Lin Sanjiu and Bohemia had towels covering their noses and mouths, so when the chubby man struggled fruitlessly for a few times, he finally looked at them and paused, "You... you both look familiar... Ah! It''s you two!" Lin Sanjiu couldn''t find any gas masks or simr items, so she had to make do with towels. Her voice sounded a bit muffled, "We have something to ask you. If you cooperate, this thing won''t find its way into your stomach." A short knife, sponsored by Bohemia, faintly gleamed in the dimness. The chubby man gulped and stopped struggling. "I''ll tell you everything you want to know... but I''m just a lowly worker. I don''t know what the higher ups are up to, really..." He probably thought that the current situation was rted to what the garbage collectionpany did behind the scenes. Lin Sanjiu grabbed a chair and sat astride it, resting her arms on the back of the chair. The de of the knife flipped between her fingers, the silver light seeming to brush against her skin but avoiding contact like a yful fish. Bohemia silently and gracefully climbed onto the sofa, crouching on the armrest like a cat. Her pair of bright eyes stared closely at the chubby man in the dimness. The first question clearly caught the chubby man off guard and startled him. "Where do you usually get your groceries from?" "F-from thepany... They''re delivered by thepany," the chubby man said, shifting slightly away from Bohemia on the other end of the sofa, as if trying to create more distance between them. "Where does thepany get them from?" "Well... from supermarkets, markets, and stuff like that... They are the ces that provide these goods." "You see, I find this aspect very intriguing," Lin Sanjiu smiled at him, and the chubby man involuntarily flinched. "Here, we havepanies and supermarkets, which, logically speaking, are products ofmercial activities. However, there is no money here... In a ce without money, why would there bemerce?" She paused and deftly flipped the short knife, causing the de to blossom like silver petals in the darkness. "Let me simplify this question for you... What kind of society do you live in?" The chubby man shrank on the sofa, remaining silent for several seconds. After a while, he suddenly let out a low "oh," as if he understood something, and helplessly said, "I get it..." Just as Lin Sanjiu thought he was about to say something valuable, to her surprise, the chubby man sighed and said, "You''re not foreigners... You''re just mentally ill." "At a time like this, you dare to talk nonsense?" Bohemia suddenly leaned forward, her body ornaments jingling like wind chimes. If not for his bound hands and feet, the chubby man would have been scared away by the jingling sound. Just as she reached out her hand to grab the man''s hair, Lin Sanjiu suddenly eximed, "Wait!" Her golden-brown eyes turned towards Lin Sanjiu, appearing almost pitch ck in the dimness. "I find it strange," Lin Sanjiu furrowed her brows, "Aside from not understanding certain facts, how are we any different from the mentally ill in the eyes of ordinary people? If it were just one or two people who had this misconception, fine. But why..." As she reached this point, she turned to the chubby man and asked, "What kind of people do you consider to be mentally ill?" It took him several minutes to organize his thoughts and words in response to this question. When he finally opened his mouth, his answer surprised both of them. "I don''t know where theye from. They have no past, no family... It''s as if they suddenly appeared in this world..." the chubby man gasped for breath. "That''s because the mentally ill have lost their memories of the past. They... you all imagine that you came from another world. Of course, when people go crazy, they be exceptionally strong, resourceful, and sometimes cruel... That''s why we know how to identify the mentally ill. Once we discover them, we have to immediately report to the police so they can be captured." Bohemia listened in a daze, lifting her head and meeting Lin Sanjiu''s gaze. So, in other words, the mentally ill are actually just posthumans? "At least foreigners know that our society doesn''t use money... Money is only necessary when doing business with other countries," the chubby man continued in fragments. "As for what you mentionedpanies, supermarketsthey are names that were introduced from abroad. They are just titles, right? Anyway, we still have to work, and we never worry about running out of resources... Oh, as long as we contribute enough." 1 "Contribution points"! It must be some kind of substitute currency Just as Lin Sanjiu was about to ask another question, she saw the chubby man suddenly tremble on the sofa. It seemed that he had just realized something as he stared straight ahead at the window. "What? The rain has stopped? When did it stop... Release, release me now!" 1 Chapter 1033: This Place Suits You

Chapter 1033: This ce Suits You

Lin Sanjiu furrowed her brows slightly and peeked out the window. In what felt like the blink of an eye, the sky had already turned into a deep purplish-blue, devoid of any stars amidst the dark clouds. Under the cover of night, the various piles of garbage in the distance transformed into ck silhouettes resembling hills. "Where are you going?" Perhaps sensing her doubt, the round-bellied man hurriedly steadied his breathing. "I... I have to go to work... There''s a lot of garbage that needs to be moved and recycled after it gets soaked in water to prevent losing its reuse value. It was hard for me to do it in heavy rain... I-I mean, thepany will send people over soon. You''d better leave quickly..." If she believed in such a clumsy cover-up, Lin Sanjiu wouldn''t have survived until today. But instead of exposing his lies, she had a better idea. She looked up, and coincidentally, Bohemia also nced at her. When their eyes met, they both wore a knowing expression. Releasing the hostages immediately would be too suspicious. "A team of about ten people ising. They have trucks andpactor vehicles. They''re expected to arrive as soon as the rain stops!" The round-bellied man increased his pace, afraid that she wouldn''t believe him. "If you want to avoid being caught, you can go west from here. It''s less than a hundred kilometers to the border... If you go abroad, they won''t catch the mentally ill." "You go and collect some things that we can use," Lin Sanjiu immediately instructed Bohemia as they stood up. She looked down at the round-bellied man, and in a sh, her short knife disappeared from her hand. She tore down the curtain, pulling it off the rod. "As for you, for safety''s sake, just lie here a little longer. After all, your colleagues will be here soon, right?" The round-bellied man took a deep breath but didn''t end up with a chance to respond. Lin Sanjiu stuffed the torn curtain fabric into his mouth. It was only after they had rummaged through everything and left that he could even start toe to terms with what had happened. Hey motionless in the darkness, dumbfounded. He really hadn''t lied. After about fifteen minutes, a convoy slowly entered the junkyard. The ring headlights cut through the night, and as the convoy advanced, piles of garbage continuously appeared and disappeared in the light beams. The roar of the engines and the ring of horns stirred the night, and the shadows of the massive functional trucks seemed like moving hills. When they approached the buildings, a head poked out from the driver''s seat, "Hey! Old Da!" "Mm!" came a muffled groan from inside the house, but it was drowned out by the engine noise. Someone got out of the car and knocked on the door, only to find it open. Inside, they discovered the potbellied man, tied up in a bundle. "T-They are... two mentally ill people," the round-bellied man, still struggling from being bound for so long, walked with a limp. "Yes, the two from the television. What, did they leave? Of course they left! I told them people would being soon... you idiots! They won''t inform the police. Hurry up, there are more important matters at hand!" Lin Sanjiu and Bohemia, sitting in the shadows behind the water tank, exchanged silent smiles upon hearing his words. The potbellied man had exposed himself without realizing it. Although he had said that anyone who discovered the "mentally ill" must immediately report it to the police, when Lin Sanjiu and Bohemia had just teleported to this junkyard, he had used every means to drive them away but never called the police. Now, the current situation further confirmed their spection: this garbage recyclingpany was indeed involved in some shady activities that they didn''t want to exposed. Crime was often a way to reveal the essence of a society. Taking advantage of the night and shadows, the two of them moved silently like ghosts and circled around to the back of the convoy. With her growing familiarity with her Hypersensory State, Lin Sanjiu could even walk next to the men without being noticed. As she took a step forward, it would coincide with the swaying of the person blocking her, and by the time the person noticed anything, she would have already disappeared into the shadows again. The gleaming metallic garbage behind her, reflecting the blurry silhouettes of people, easily dispelled any suspicions that might have arisen. When they crouched down behind the massive crane excavator, Bohemia whispered, "I want to learn how to do that too!" "Sure," Lin Sanjiu dismissed her nonchntly, then shifted her attention back to the group of men. The convoy consisted of four vehicles: two excavators, one loader, and onepactor. They seemed to know exactly where their target was located, as they didn''t even spare a nce at the other piles of garbage along the way. They continued straight through the junkyard, heading directly for the farthest edge. The junkyard was vast, and even though Lin Sanjiu had driven around inside before, there were still areas she hadn''t explored. The convoy had been driving for twenty to thirty minutes, gradually approaching the edge of the junkyard. The engines roared as beams of strong light illuminated the garbage hills scattered across the ground. It turned out that they had done some garbage sorting here... Lin Sanjiu covered her nose and thought to herself. Unlike the jumbled mess of garbage earlier, this area only contained kitchen waste, paper products, and wood waste. This meant that after being soaked in rain, the stench was so strong that it made her wonder if someone had punched her nose Bohemia suddenly approached quietly. "There are bodies below." Lin Sanjiu turned her head and saw her wrinkling her nose. Despite her face turning pale from the stench, her expression was firm. "In this smell... there''s a strong odor of corpses mixed in." With that reminder, Lin Sanjiu endured the difort and carefully identified it. She faintly detected the terrifying scent of corpses beneath the putrid odor of kitchen waste decay "Why haven''t theye out yet?" a driver shouted amidst the engine noise. Old Da, sitting on another loader, extended his short and chubby hand and waved it heavily. "They must being soon! Just be patient." "Have you ever done this before?" "Who the hell hasn''t had a first time?" Old Da cursed, covering his nose. "This is a big job. The manager has been preparing for a long time. There won''t be any problems." Everyone fell silent, and for a while, only the buzzing of the engines could be heard, as beams of bright light from thepany swept across the garbage piles. "Could it be the zombie virus?" Bohemia crouched behind the engine, feeling unhappy. She shifted around a few times and covered her mouth. "There must be bodies down there, and they''re waiting for something toe out... Could they be trying to cultivate zombies? Maybe this world is really screwed up." It sounded reasonable, but it didn''t seem to match with name of the world. Lin Sanjiu remained silentmainly because she felt that if she opened her mouth, the pungent smell would slide down her throat like a piece of rotten tofu. Apparently unable to tolerate the smell, the workers lit cigarettes one after another and took deep drags. They waited for a long time together, but nothing "came out" from the garbage pile. "How strange." Old Da seemed to finally be uncertain. After hesitating for a while, he ordered, "The loaders were prepared for this, right? Come on, all of you drive over here, be careful, and clear away the topyer of garbage." As the loaders rumbled forward, Lin Sanjiu and Bohemia skillfully slid down and hid in different areas where the garbage was piled up. All the light beams were focused on the massive pile with the bodies under it, and none shone toward the back. They werepletely hidden in darkness, and even if they took a few steps outside, it was unlikely anyone would notice them. The two loaders worked side by side, their speed not slow at all. The two enormous shovels rose and fell, digging away more and more garbage. After a while, the dark ground and pale human figures were uncovered Even though they were posthumans who had seen many corpses, the two of them didn''t expect to find so many bodies hidden beneath this garbage mountain. A thinyer of garbage still clung to them, and the bodies were entangled, limbs intertwined, lying on the ground as if someone had woven a thick of flesh. Some still had clothes on, while others had fallen apart from the mold and mildew. As for the flesh, it emitted an ever-increasing odor of decay. And this was only a small portion of the bodies that had been uncovered. Under the yet-to-be-lifted garbage mountain, who knew how many more bodies were waiting to be "developed." The loaders were indeed cautious, avoiding direct contact with the bodies with each scoop, not even scratching their skin. ''How many bodies were there? Dozens? Hundreds? ''Did this garbage recyclingpany really want to cultivate zombies? Did these people kill them?'' Lin Sanjiu thought to herself. She slightly leaned out of her hiding spot and carefully observed the bodies under the bright light beams. It seemed that there were more elderly people than she had imagined... With just a nce, she spotted several gray-haired heads. Most of the bodies showed no obvious signs of injury, except for asional bruises in shades of purple and blue. They didn''t look like they had died violently. She even saw a few faces that appeared calm, as if they were peacefully sleeping. In the next second, her breath caught in her throat. At the same time, Bohemia''s shadow straightened upthe two of them couldn''t believe their eyes. They stood still, stunned for a few seconds before finally processing what they had just witnessed. Among the sea of bodies, one person''s ck leather outfit emitted a faint glow under the light beams. His face was pale, his body frail, and his chest remained still without any movement at first nce, he didn''t look like a person, nor did he look like a corpse. Instead, he resembled a doll that had never possessed life in the first ce. Puppeteer had been transported there too! 6 Chapter 1034: Ah, If Only He Were a Lobster

Chapter 1034: Ah, If Only He Were a Lobster

Even though they had put on their masks, the group of ordinary people still couldn''t bear the smell of so many corpses. The more garbage was uncovered, the less real the bodies seemed under the shlight. For a moment, aside from their intermittent retching, no one could utter a single word. "Did you understand what I told you earlier? Stay put, I''m going!" When Bohemia, with a pale face, nodded quickly, Lin Sanjiu stepped out from behind the excavator in one stride. She then kicked off, like a phantom, towards the sea of corpses in front. Although she didn''t know whether Puppeteer was dead or alive, she still wanted to rescue him. They had to consider the things they couldn''t avoid. If the virus on the bodies would truly destroy this world, Puppeteer, since he came through the portal, had been with the corpses for a whole day. He might have already been infected by the virus. After all, the virus wouldn''t show any mercy even if he had the drool bib. ''How did the virus spread, when would it take effect, and what would happen after it did? How could she save people in this situation?'' These thoughts raced through her mind as shemited to her next moves. In the blink of an eye, she descended into the sea of corpses like an eagle falling from the sky, without disturbing even a piece of fabric. Lin Sanjiu''s footnded perfectly in the slight bend of an open arm, and her other foot stepped between two legs, as if perfectly calcted. She bent down, and a metallic gauntlet immediately covered her her right hand with a "click". Her consciousness hadn''t had a chance to recover, so this gauntlet was the only thing she could use to protect her hand. She grabbed Puppeteer by the cor and carefully pulled him out of the entangled limbs of another corpse. She had to be cautious not to touch the exposed skin while she also tried to avoid worsening his injuries, and she could only use her right hand, which made the process take several extra seconds. At this time, the group of workers finally reacted. Among the shouts of "Who are you? What are you doing?" The voice of Old Da, with his round belly, overpowered the others. "Excavator!" he shouted angrily, waving his hand vigorously. "Quickly, go forward!" The two huge excavator buckets, which had been silently hanging above the sea of corpses, creaked and slowly turned towards Lin Sanjiu. "I finally get it now. She''s not actually mentally ill," Old Da''s voice came from a distance. "She must be from the police side. Someone leaked the information! We can''t let her get away with the evidence!" "What if that thinges out now..." "If ites out, ites out! There''s nothing we can do about it now. Quickly, use the excavator to cut her off!" Each bucket was several meters wide and over half a person tall. Decaying vegetables, stains, and putrid matter hung on their jagged edges. Together, they swung towards Lin Sanjiu in the center. They didn''t need to worry about damaging the corpses this time; their speed suddenly increased, and they rushed towards her with the wind. Dodging them or crushing them wouldn''t normally be a problem. However, the real challenge was how to prevent the buckets from smashing the corpses beneath her feet while holding onto Puppeteer''s cor with just one hand. She absolutely couldn''t afford to risk damaging these corpses. If there was a virus within the corpses, which was highly likely, and it dispersed into the air after the corpses ruptured, those workers might be far enough away to avoid it, but she and Puppeteer would be the first exposed. She hoped Bohemia could remember her instructions: no matter what happened, she must note out! Puppeteer was tall and dragging him with one hand was already hard. Lin Sanjiu scanned the area quickly, realizing that the two massive buckets were closing in on her from both front and rear. Without hesitation, she let go of him, tossing him back into the pile of corpses. She then crouched down and, just as the buckets were about to close in around her, she leaped out from their edges. As expected, they chased after her. Lin Sanjiu nced at the two buckets, and in that moment, she seemed to see everything that would happen in the next few seconds. When those two buckets continued swinging towards her, they would inevitably uncover ayer of flesh and blood from the ground. "Change direction! Lower a bit more!" Her hand, wearing the gauntlet, suddenly plunged into the ck soil,nding in the narrow space between two heads, pressing down on a bunch of hair. But touching the hair should be rtively safe. Using her arm as support, her body suddenly flipped in mid-air, and just as she anticipated, the two buckets turned back towards her. But this time, before they could reach the ground, she bent her legs and kicked with the force of over a thousand pounds. With a resounding "thud," the impact sent shockwaves through her lower leg, causing it to tingle. She endured the numbness as her toesnded on the ground, narrowly avoiding the limbs of the dead bodies. Turning around to look, Lin Sanjiu couldn''t help but raise a faint smile. One of the buckets had been struck by her kick, tilting abnormally as if its neck had been twisted, leaving arge dent. Since their targets were so close, the other bucket was also thrown off bnce, creating a continuous metallic creaking sound in the air. Without waiting for the residual sound to diminish, she slowly squatted down, her amber eyes locking onto the neck of the bucket. "How could... What is she trying to do?" The answer was quickly revealed. As if her feet were equipped with jet engines, Lin Sanjiu leaped into the air with incredible force. Gripping the neck, she jumped downward, resulting in a thunderous "boom" as her feetnded on top of the bucket. She quickly removed her gauntlet, and her two slender fingers pressed against the thick metal te. The gauntlet disappeared rapidly, and her two slender, five-fingered hands pressed onto the thick metal te. At the same moment she activated [Mosaic Censorship], she leaped high from the scattered metal fragments,nding gracefully on the other bucket. After repeating the same thing, both excavators were left with just empty booms. All of this took less than ten seconds. Lin Sanjiunded back in the sea of corpses and reached out, grabbing Puppeteer''s cor once again. The dozen or so people outside the pile of bodies were all staring at her with dumbfounded expressions. She snorted and used arge bath towel to haphazardly wrap the puppeteer''s head and bodynow she could carry him properly, slinging him over her shoulder. She then easily broke free from this group of ordinary people. It wasn''t until she had run over a hundred meters away that she heard someone from the crew snap out of their daze and shout, "We have to catch up" "Stop!" Old Da loudly stopped the confused group of people beside him. "Look at her skills. She''s definitely someone we can''t mess with! We shouldn''t chase after her, and she doesn''t seem like she''s from the police side!" Oh? Even Lin Sanjiu couldn''t help but wonder how he came to that conclusion. "If she wanted to take the evidence, she could have just grabbed any of they corpses... but she specifically charged into the center and picked up the same corpse twice to take away?" As she ran, Old Da''s voice sounded more and more distant. "I think her target is that particr corpse, although I don''t know why. I doubt it has anything to do with the police..." "So... What do we do now?" "Call someone immediately and take all of these... bodies taken away..." Looks can be deceiving; Old Da''s mind actually worked quite quickly. So, they were nning to take away all these bodies next? There were so many of them... Hopefully Bohemia won''t be discovered by him. Lin Sanjiu identified the direction in the dim light, supported Puppeteer, who was slipping down, and rushed back to the protective they had entered through. The car she had stolen from the olddy was still parked on the side of the road. She opened the back door and tossed Puppeteer in like a piglethis mouth was already covered by the bath towel she used to wrap him, so she hadn''t been able to clearly see the blue polka-dot fabric earlier, lessening the effect of the baby drool bib. After a moment of thought, she reached out and broke off her side-view mirror, carefully bringing it close to his nose. To be cautious, she didn''t dare touch his pulse directly. Puppeteer''s breath had weakened to a terrifying extent, but after an unknown amount of time, a faint white mist finally appeared on the piece of mirror. ''As long as he''s not dead.'' What felt like a heavy stone released from her heart. She let out a sigh and sat in the driver''s seat, starting the engine. Lin Sanjiu nced at the pale, closed-eyed face in the rearview mirror and turned on the navigation system and went to set her destination. "Hospital." Any hospital would dohowever, the navigation system couldn''t recognize the word. "Clinic? Treatment? Healthcare?" Still had no luck. She started to think out loud, "Medicine? Nurse? Doctor? Surgery? Repair? Rehabilitation? Fixing? Body? Muscles?" If none of these worked, she truly had no idea what hospitals were called in this world... Would she have to foolishly go back and ask the round-bellied man, "Where do you go when you''re sick?" "Lobster Body Repair Center," the navigation suddenly spoke, startling her. "Twenty kilometers away. Start navigation?" 1 If Puppeteer were a lobster, that would be great. Wait, why would there be a lobster body repair pointwhy would lobsters need repairing? Even if they were physically damaged, it wouldn''t prevent them from being cooked and eaten, right? Lin Sanjiu suddenly lifted her head from the steering wheel and stared at the navigation system with a dazed expression, but it was still just filled with unfamiliar characters. This ce that seemed to have medical tools sounded like her only option. "Yes," she answered loudly and then nced at the unfamiliar face in the rearview mirror, as ifforting him in a low voice. "It would be great if someone were on duty there..." When she finally pulled the car to a slow stop at the "Lobster Body Repair Center," Lin Sanjiu found herself once again in the city. However, in this orange-red building that resembled a giant chewed-up gum, there wasn''t a single light on. Chapter 1035: Mixed Rice with Wine

Chapter 1035: Mixed Rice with Wine

''This building looks oddly familiar.'' Guided by the faint glow of streetlights, Lin Sanjiu couldn''t help but feel a sense of dj vu as she searched for an entrance in the dark night. However, she was certain that she had never been to this area before, nor had she everid eyes on this particr building. Could it be the result of some kind of architectural style-induced hallucination? Facing this massive, irregrly shaped orange-red structure, she had no clue what the entrance might look like. After searching for a while, she couldn''t help but let out a sigh. If only she had swapped roles with Bohemia earlier, she wouldn''t be dealing with this headache now. Puppeteer was still unconscious in the car. To prevent another incident of them being recorded when entering the building, she put on thest remaining middle-aged man mask even though she couldn''t see any cameras. The usage period of the mask was almost over but she shad no other choice. While thinking about this, she took a few steps back and used a shlight to scan the edge of the umbre-like building. ''Huh?'' When she was closer, she couldn''t see it, but under therge orange-red canopy, there was a gapnarrow and dark, probably only about thirty centimeters wide. What an annoying world. Lin Sanjiu had no choice but to crawl into the gap like a crocodile. As soon as she had that thought, she felt a sudden emptiness beneath her, causing her to start tumbling down a steep slope. Just as she was about to grab the wall beside her, the slope abruptly ended, and shended with a smack on her tailbone. ''This is getting more and more annoying.'' Lin Sanjiu massaged her tailbone, took a deep breath, and used her shlight to illuminate the door in front of her. How could people in this world build houses like this? They covered the top with a messy canopy while the building''s structure stood in a deep pit surrounded by steep slopes. Weren''t they worried about breaking their necks when going to work? Despite herints, she quickly got up and opened the rectangr orange-red door. People in this world seemed to have a habit of leaving their doors unlocked at nightit made sense, though, considering that their every need was fulfilled by society. Any motive for crimes based on self-interest had been eliminated. These various thoughts filled Lin Sanjiu''s mind while she explored the dim and dark environment. Behind the door, she was faced with a spiral staircase that led upwards. The staircase stood in the center of the lobby, disappearing into the ceiling, likely leading to the chewing gum-like second floor. She shined the shlight beam around the lobby, and finally breathed a sigh of reliefshe hade to the right ce! As a precaution, she didn''t turn on the lights. Instead, she clipped the shlight above the door for illumination. Then she hurried back outside to get Puppeteer. She had to drag him like a dead body, struggling to get him out of the car and back into the building. Inside, there were narrow beds neatly made with white bed sheets that encircled the lobby, along with some medical equipment and medicine cabs nearbyit looked just like a hospital. However, unlike the hospitals in her hometown, it was quiet and devoid of any human voices. There wasn''t even a doctor on duty or any hospitalized patients. After finally managing to get the lifeless Puppeteer onto a bed, even Lin Sanjiu couldn''t help needing a moment to catch her breath. "Oh, there''s this..." She took a stethoscope from a drawer in a nearby cab. Unexpectedly, this item appearedpletely normal, with no difference from the stethoscopes in hospitals from her home world. She held the listening piece and stared at the figure on the bed, partly covered by a towel. What good would it do to listen to his heartbeat when he had such severe injuries? She pondered, and shouldn''t she cut away his clothing to examine the wounds? "Oh, right..." As she lifted the towel, preparing to ce the earpieces on him, Lin Sanjiu suddenly paused. "Bohemia had kept repeating something to her..." "You must remove the drool bib" Her plea with a hint of crying still echoed clearly in her ears, "No matter what you''re thinking, don''t hesitate like some old woman. You must take it off! If he wakes up and sees it, I''m done for!" The blue polka-dot drool bib, stained and wrinkled, was now under the shlight, situated beneath Puppeteer''s chin. At the time, she didn''t think it was such a big deal. Why would it need to be emphasized so many times? But now, she finally understood. Although it had gotten a little dirty, it should still have good absorbency. "Should I remove it or not? Is it a bad idea to remove it? This child needs a drool bib when he sleeps, right?" Lin Sanjiu''s thoughts battled for a while, wavering between Bohemia''s insistence and her own reluctance. In the end, she decided, "Well, let''s wait until he''s a bit older before taking it off." 2 With that decision made, she gently ced the stethoscope listening piece against him. Almost simultaneously, the person on the bed suddenly opened his eyes, his pupils gleaming in the dim light.. If Bohemia knew what was happening in the hospital, she would''ve immediately tried to boil Lin Sanjiu alive. However, Bohemia waspletely upied by what was happening on her side at that moment. After all, it was hard for Bohemia to focus on anything else when surrounded by a sea of corpses. The stench of decaying fat and protein was enough to make one want to vomit their soul out of their body. Bohemia was currently squatting beside the overwhelming stench, tightly covering her nose and mouth. Even in the darkness, her face was deathly pale. With the help of the newly arrived excavators, the group led by Old Da finally managed to fill the dump truck''s bucket with the corpses on the ground. During the process, nearly half of the workers couldn''t help but vomit. Bohemia sat in the narrow space between the bucket and the front of the vehicle, closest to the corpses. The overwhelming smell made her fingers tremble and her mind wander. When the vehicle started moving, she almost threw up the contents of her stomach along with it. "I should have had switched roles with Lin Sanjiu earlier!" Fortunately, after leaving thendfill, the night breeze blew on their faces, diluting the intense stench of death to some extent. ''Why would anyone be willing to collect these corpses?'' Bohemia tightly sealed her lips. She feared that if she opened her mouth, the smell would rush in and get stuck forever. She leaned against the edge of the loader''s bucket, supporting herself as she stood up. No matter how disgusting and foul it was, she couldn''t help but want to see what was so special about these corpses that warranted such an intense operation. Bohemia braced herself against the edge of the bucket, her face covered by her coat, which had be wrinkled from disgust. During the process of moving the corpses, many of them had been crushed and damaged. The sight inside was indescribable. Fortunately, the wind was blowing in the opposite direction, so even if there was something inside those corpses, it wouldn''t be able to break through her protective clothing. The convoy continued to drive through the night, avoiding the wide and smooth roads and instead taking deste and uninhabited paths. They were heading towards the borderBohemia remembered Old Da saying that the border was a short distance away in that direction. "Are these people smuggling corpses? What''s the point of this?" she muttered, sitting back down. "Don''t people die in other countries?" She leaned against the bucket wall, looking up at the night sky as it receded along with the vehicle. If it weren''t for the concern of raising suspicion among the people in the vehicle, she would have loved to send a paper crane to inquire about Lin Sanjiu''s situation... After swaying back and forth on the vehicle for a while, Bohemia began to feel drowsy. This world is strange, but the night sky is still beautiful... Like countless sparkling diamonds falling into the water, shining brightly... Although the scenery in the Astral ne''s starry sky is more magnificent, it doesn''t have these straight columns that extend into the sky... ''Huh?'' Bohemia blinked her eyes and shook her head. ''Columns that extend into the sky? What is she looking at?'' She stared at two thin, tall "pirs," her eyes gradually widening, yet she couldn''t understand what she was seeing. Fleshy... although they appeared slender, they were probably as thick as a person''s torso... No, she couldn''t have been mistaken. These two thin pirs were slowly and steadily extending higher and longer into the sky, apanied by a nauseating sensation that was difficult to grasp... And it appeared they were growing out from the cargo hold... ''What the hell is this?'' Bohemia suddenly jumped up but didn''t immediately look into the cargo bed. She huddled in the shadow by the cargo hold''s wall, her mind racing with various thoughts. Just as she was strying to made up her mind, she heard a panicked shout from the front of the vehicle, "It''sing out! Oh my god, it''s reallying out!" "Don''t panic, stay calm!" Old Da''s voice sounded from another vehicle. Although his face, round and chubby,cked any color, his voice wasposed, "Continue driving forward. We''re almost at the border!" "But what if" "Xiao Liu! You and a few others drive the vehicles over and keep an eye on it. If you see any signs of the bottom of this vehicle cracking, immediately signal us!" It seemed like Old Da had rehearsed various scenarios, and despite the pale face peering out of the loader''s bucket, he maintained hisposure. "Once you see the signal, quickly unload the bucket!" Bohemia withdrew her gaze. For some reason, she felt that those two smooth columns looked incredibly nauseating as they continued to grow longer. If they were going to unload the cargo hold, should she jump to the front of the truck first? If she could climb onto the roof, she might be able to see what was happening in the hold from a higher angle... Wait, Bohemia suddenly froze. Why would the bottom of the truck bed crack? After all, it was so thick... Just as she was thinking this, the metal cargo hold wall in front of her began to bulge, gradually forming an uneven, head-sized protrusion. It was as if someone was hiding behind a bedsheet, poking their head out little by little. Chapter 1036: Three Treasures Platter

Chapter 1036: Three Treasures tter

The moment Lin Sanjiu realized that Puppeteer had opened his eyes, she quickly retreated several steps back. Thanks to her body reacting faster than her consciousness, Puppeteer and the drool-soaked bib under his chin were immediately a distance away, making them hard to see in the dimness. Luckily, she had taken off her mask after noticing the low level of lighting in the building. After all, it was only useful if people could see her clearly. She met Puppeteer''s gaze in the dim light, and the air fell silent for a few seconds. "Are you brain damaged?" Puppeteer''s voice was hoarse and weak, almost unrecognizablepared to his usual dark and cold tone. "What''s... the situation here?" Each word seemed to drain him as if saying them took tremendous effort. Lin Sanjiu hadn''t expected him to wake up so quickly. The current situation was a bit difficult to exin. While scratching her face, Lin Sanjiu noticed that the person on the bed seemed impatiently trying to sit up. In her haste, she blurted out a series of keywords, "Great Deluge, teleportation, your visa, Esculent Alethia, hospital!" Well, the situation seemed to be pretty straightforward after all. At least Puppeteer looked like he immediately understood the situation. He gave up struggling andid back on the pillow. Even this simple movement caused his breathing to quicken, and his gasps disturbed the stillness of the night. Perhaps due to his severe injuries, he didn''t seem to notice the thing under his chin... Lin Sanjiu hesitated to approach too closely, so she stayed a distance away, craning her neck as she asked, "I couldn''t find a doctor. Do you want to sleep a little longer?" Even in the darkness, the glint that appeared in his eyes when they rolled over sent a chill down her spine. Fortunately, she had already grown used to it. She guessed that Puppeteer must''ve had many questions, but whenever he opened his mouth, he would start to wheeze. It was probably because he didn''t want to appear weak in front of her, that Puppeteer clenched his lips tightly and refused to speak any extra words. In that case, she would have to start the conversation herself. "Do you have any Special Items for healing or self-preservation?" Lin Sanjiu asked as she walked past his hospital bed and opened the medicine cab. "No." She sighed inwardly. She couldn''t imagine Puppeteer valuing his own life. After all, his mindset seemed to be "when I die, I die." She found it hard to understand how someone could hold onto such a thought and continue living. "There are some things here; let me see if there''s anything we can use... You should rest easy for now and rx. I''ll make sure nothing happens," she said. "It''s because you''re around that I can''t rx," he retorted. She really wished it was his mouth that was injured. "Don''t touch me." Lin Sanjiu was about to pick up a roll of bandages, but those few words froze her in ce. She awkwardly set down the bandages and waited for him to fall back asleep again. "How are you feeling now? Any difort?" "Are you pretending you graduated from a medical school now?" Even when struggling to catch his breath, he didn''t forget to mock her... Besides sighing, she found herself at a loss for words. Listening to Puppeteer''s heavy breathing in the dark for a while, he finally managed to squeeze out a word, "Why?" In that instant, she felt like she understood him. They had never truly beenpanions in the by sense of the word. In fact, Lin Sanjiu couldn''t even define what their rtionship really wastheir subtle connection had long deviated from any standard definition ofpanions, friends, enemies, or even spouses. They were constantly at odds, but understood each other, and they didn''t particrly like each other either but their paths had somehow be deeply intertwined. 2 To keep the Puppeteer alive, she figured she needed to make him angry, even if it meant that someone might die because of it. She would worry about future problemster. "I didn''t save you for any particr reason. After all, we can consider ourselves acquaintances," she said as she opened another drawer and bent down, "I can''t just watch you die. Besides, you have some redeeming qualities... Hmm, although, you always stick to your words. Since you didn''t kill me back then, I can''t just leave you alone now." She picked up a tube of ointment with the help of her shlight. Even though she couldn''t read a single word on it, she pretended to examine it for a while and spoke with her back turned to him, "Don''t worry, you''ll be fine. Nuisances like you never die!" Puppeteer probably regained his will to live purely out of anger. He hadn''t rashly sacrificed his remaining energy to strangle her, and that was proof enough for her. He glowered at her as she rummaged through an entire tray of bottles and jars, clearly holding back his rage as he slowly said, "I was asking... why is there a leek on my shoulder?" Herees the difficult part to exin. "Huh? A leek? That''s strange," Lin Sanjiu had never attended Qing Jiuliu''s acting ss, so she quickly turned her face away to avoid revealing anything, "Do you want me to remove it for you? Oh, I got it. I won''t go over there." In the corner of her eye, she caught a glimpse of Puppeteer''s struggling to remove the wet baby bib, which made her feel uneasy and ufortable. However, she didn''t show any improper expression and pretended not to see. After Puppeteer managed to stabilize his breathing, he finally spoke up, "Esculent...?" "Esculent Alethia," she quickly replied. "That''s the name of this world. Do you know anything about it?" He had obtained the visa, so he should know more than she did. As expected, Puppeteer let out a slight sigh, seemingly relieved. "So that''s it..." He gently closed his eyes, his voice bing indistinct, almost inaudible, as if he were whispering softly, "Then its trivial." While Puppeteer was relieved, Bohemia waspletely unnerved on her side. When she had been staring motionlessly at the metal wall, the bulge that had protruded from behind it grewrger and closer, deforming the metal to an extreme state. It was about to pass right in front of her. In shock, she snapped back to her senses and quickly leaped like a startled squirrel onto the front part of the car, crouching low while keeping her gaze locked on the deformity. The bulge protruded eerily like a human face. Even amidst the noise of the engine, she could clearly hear the heavy creaking sound of the metal under stress. Soon, a ck seam appeared at the center of the bulge. What could it be? Due to the angle, no one except her noticed that "it" had crawled out from behind the front of the loading truck. All the heads that had poked out from the windows were facing the sky. From the high, corpse-filled bed of the truck, more fleshy pirs gradually extended, like a cluster of inexplicably disgusting columns, stretching towards the sky. "Ordinary people are so useless," Bohemia muttered under her breath. In the howling wind, she quickly climbed up to the top of the passenger seat, wrapping her hand in her sleeve. With a single punch, she shattered the ss. Just as the ss shattered, the person inside the truck produced an involuntary scream. But before the scream could even subside, she had already lowered her body, reached into the passengers seat with both hands, and forcefully pulled the passenger by the cor out through the broken window. The scream quickly turned into a long shriek, as the passenger flung back behind the speeding vehicle, disappearing in an instant. The wind swirled around Bohemia''s flowing robe, carrying a gust of air, and she deftly flipped into the truck through the window, her wildly pping clothes brushed haphazardly around the corners. Suddenly, a loud sound rang out from the roof of the truck, followed by a burst of sparks. In the car driving parallel to the loading truck, the muzzle of a gun shifted, revealing the face of Old Da. "It''s thepanion of that woman from earlier!" he shouted toward the back, still trying to aim the muzzle at Bohemia. "She followed us!" The driver of the loading truck was probably under the most pressure. As soon as Bohemia settled down, he let out a desperate cry from his throat. She reached out and tapped his head, shouting, "Unload the loading truck!" A strange sound that might have been a sob followed. "Don''t unload it," Old Da heard her and shouted anxiously back, "The loading truck hasn''t broken yet. Hold on for a little longer. We''re about to cross the border!" In this country where even the doors were never fully closed, it seemed only natural that the border would be open to the world as well. "To hell with holding on," Bohemia said, swinging her hand. The knife she had retrieved from Lin Sanjiu was now pressed against the driver''s neck. "Something over there came out from the back and is about to hit the front of the truck!" If it weren''t for the fact that she needed these people alive to question themter, she wouldn''t have cared about the situation one way or another. "Okay... okay, I''ll unload it," the driver said, his face covered in cold sweat as he stole a few nces at the rearview mirror. "I''ll unload it now..." Hisst words were drowned out by the loud cracking sound of the loading truck. As if breaking out of a cage and regaining its freedom, the loadingpartment split open, and a long, slender shadow immediately lunged into the fresh air outside. Its growth speed far surpassed that of itspanions. It swelled up in the darkness and, in the blink of an eye, crossed the small space between the loading truck and the front of the car. With a resounding impact, it crashed straight into the front of the car. Bohemia didn''t have time to say a word. At the same moment the shadow surged into the front of the car, engulfing the driver''s seat, she leaned to the side, pushing open the car door and half-jumping, half-falling into the night wind. With a thud, shended on the road, rolling a few times before finallying to a stop. As she raised her eyes, a slender flesh-colored pir, like a skewer piercing through grilled meat, slowly extended from the front of the car, growing longer and longer. The other cars swerved, turned, and mmed on their brakes, causing the sharp sound of tires scraping against the road to pierce through the night sky. Bohemia flipped and leaped into the roadside shrubs. Just as shended, she heard several consecutive loud crashes behind her. The heavy trucks crashed into each other, and shattered ss, the smell of gasoline, and the stench of blood erupted in the darkness. Breathing heavily, Bohemia stood up and scanned her surroundings. Blood dripped from the cars where the drivers'' heads had shattered the windshields. It seemed unlikely that any of them had survived. She spat on the ground but suddenly heard a loud rumble. One side of the truck''s bed, which was filled with corpses, suddenly broke apart. Metal panels fell to the ground, and several bodies tumbled down with a thud. Several tall, fleshy pirs swayed slightly in the night wind, as if enjoying this peaceful and beautiful world. Sensing something, they slowly turned slightly in Bohemia''s direction. "This ce is very safe..." Bohemia probably couldn''t imagine that those were thest few words Puppeteer uttered before gradually falling asleep in the distance. 3 Chapter 1037: Bohemias Discovery

Chapter 1037: Bohemia''s Discovery

"Oh, really," Lin Sanjiu sighed, gently wiping Puppeteer''s oddly peaceful cheek with a damp towel. As she pondered, she reached up and grabbed a pair of scissors from the top of the cab. As the de opened, it quietly glinted in the dark. "Since it''s safe... then Bohemia should be fine, right?" Bohemia in the distance didn''t share this sentiment. The night breeze, mixed with the stench of corpses, blew in gusts, lifting her long hair, skirt, and sleeves, making them p loosely in the wind. The night sky, washed by the torrential rain, was beautifully dark. The deep purple sky lit up with the dazzling starlight of the cosmos,plemented by the warm orange glow of streetlights, creatingyers of shades of purple. In this watercolor-like night, even the drops of ck blood falling into the gasoline from the bodies could be clearly seen. Beyond the scattered bodies on the ground, her gaze finally settled on the overturned open truck bed. Just a moment ago, it seemed like a mountain of corpses... but now, as the truck bed opened, only a few bodies rolled out. Most of them had melted like wax, gradually losing their shape, forming clumps in the truck bed... In just half a minute, several slender flesh-colored cylinders emerged from this pile of wax-like bodies. She could even sense a feeling of their pure joy and pleasure as they continuously grew taller and longer. Oh, oh, oh, the world outside is so sweet We''vee out, we''ve alle out The earth, soaked so moistly, feels sofortable, so lovely "Huh?" Bohemia rubbed her ear vigorously, looking a bit confused. She seemed to hear an ufortably eerie soundno, that''s not right, there wasn''t actually a sound at all. How was she hearing it? These fleshy columns don''t have eyes, so they wouldn''t be able to see her, right? It''s been quite a while, and they haven''t moved... On further inspection, they seem to have grown out of the corpses and can''t change their positions. Bohemia, who had been gazing upward with her head raised, couldn''t help but take a silent step backward. The surfaces of these columns seemed to be filled with a flesh-like texture and sticity. When the night breeze blew, they trembled, as if their entire bodies were swaying along with it, making it impossible to tell whether they had noticed her. ''Hurry up and leave, these things probably don''t move'' Just as she was contemting this, she suddenly felt something in her heart and looked down. From the darkness beneath her feet, a human face had silently risen, steadily approaching her. The cheek on that face was swollen and distorted, as if the skin was about to burst from the enormous smile on its face. The brow bone, the corners of the eyes, and the lips were stretched and cracked, but it continued to grow upwards, with an irregr mouth filled with shadowy masses of flesh. Bohemia couldn''t help involuntarily gulping, and immediately lept backward. When shended and looked back, she realized that it was the face of a corpse lying at her feet. However, that human face had long since separated from its body. The body stilly on the ground, but in the middle, there were several tens of centimeters of these ever-growing slender flesh columns sprouting, inserted directly into the person''s head and supporting it as it extended upwards. It was like an uncontroble, ever-lengthening neck. "What are you?!" she angrily shouted, taking a few steps back and swinging her hand, casting a shadow. Just as the wind blew and the flesh column supporting the face swayed, a hoarse voice came from a nearby truck, "Stop!" Bohemia suddenly pulled back her hand, involuntarily retracting her scarf. "Who''s there?" As she looked in the direction of the sound, a hoarse cough, as if choked with blood, came from the broken window of the overturned truck. A blood-stained arm extended from the driver''s seat, and slowly, a face covered in blood emerged, gradually bing visible amidst the rustling sounds. "D-Don''t hit it..." In the broken window of the driver''s cabin, Old Da''s voice trembled. His face was covered in blood, making it difficult to discern his features. "If you injure it... it will a-attract..." Before he could finish his sentence, he began to cough violently. ''Attract what?'' Bohemia''s heart tightened as she stared at the thin flesh column rising from the skull of the corpse, slowly growing towards the sky. She circled around it, keeping her distance, and quickly approached the overturned truck on the ground. "Do you know what that thing is?" With a section of his scalp torn open, revealing a mess of blood and flesh on top of his head, Old Da seemed to be enduring excruciating pain, unable to speak coherently. He just managed to let out a low "uh." "Then, tell me! What good does ''uh'' do?" Old Da looked as though he was clinging to life by just a thread, ready to pass out at any moment. He continued to bargain in fits and starts: "You... you save me... I don''t want to die here..." "But in your current state, I don''t want to touch you." His round belly was almost choking him with his own blood. He coughed several times before saying softly, "If... if you... save me! I''ll tell you... e-everything I know..." They had originally split up to gather information, and Bohemia didn''t want to return empty-handed. She cast a nce at the fleshy columns happily growing from the corpses behind her. Suppressing the surge of anger rising in her heart, she eventually gritted her teeth and used her sleeve to grab Old Da to drag him out of the car window. "Be gentle, my leg bone is broken!" He suddenly let out a howl of pain. The sound echoed through the night sky, causing Bohemia to quickly turn her head. It wasn''t the wind, and she hadn''t mistaken it. When he howled in pain, several of the thickest flesh columns slightly inclined their "heads" in her direction. Just as she could hear those things, they could also "hear" human voices. "Shut up!" Bohemia scolded in a low voice, but Old Da continued to scream in pain,pletely ignoring herhis broken leg was pinned under the copsed car, and if she pulled him forcefully, he would scream in agony. She let go and stood up. "Eh, what are you doing? Where are you going..." His weak voice was cut off by a wad of cloth. Behind her were those strange things of unknown origin, and she was essentially putting her life on the line here. However, she couldn''t run away and had to force herself to stay at the scene, listening to this ordinary, ugly, and useless man''s chatterwhy? Bohemia felt irritated and afraid at the same time. She had no patience left for Old Da at this moment. Her previous fierceness resurfaced. She quickly circled to the other side of the truck, kicked the ss forcefully, leaned in, and with a swift motion, she chopped off both of his legs. Liquid sprayed out from the severed legs, instantly drenching the dark and deformed cabin, sshing onto Bohemia''s face. She left the legs in their original ce, shrouded in the shadow of the vehicle, looking hazy and almost nothing like a part of a person. Holding the half-unconscious man, she hurriedly retreated to the roadside and snapped her fingers. A faint blue me immediately ignited from the severed leg woundsthis way, all the blood vessels, nerves, and muscles in the body would be burned into a ckened mass, preventing him from dying of blood loss. "Speak up," shemanded, waking him up again. Bohemia''s voice was filled with hostility. "Otherwise, I''ll kill you and throw you to those flesh columns." Old Da, who had lost most of his life, finally weakly began to speak. "I''m not from this country," he gasped, his round belly heaving up and down violently. "The garbage recyclingpany I belong to was secretly sent here by our country, disguised as citizens... The purpose is to gather as many corpses as possible, whether from natural or idental deaths..." ''No wonder there are more elderly corpses.'' "Why?" In the span of just these two sentences, countless new flesh columns sprouted from the wax-like clumps of flesh in front of her. The slender flesh columns crowded together, swaying gently in the night breeze. "These things... grow out of the soil where corpses are buried. When there is no soil, only a few specific types can grow directly from the corpses... What we want is those." Bohemia wiped her face absentmindedly and was about to ask "why" again when suddenly, she stared at her own hand in amazement. Shouldn''t the liquid that had sshed on her face be the blood that had spurted out when the leg was severed? What is this transparent greenish liquid? She nced at the top of Old Da''s head and couldn''t help but gulp. She quickly added anotheryer of protection for herself, before reaching out her hand towards him. Her slightly trembling fingers smoothly prated the bloody mess on Old Da''s scalp. Her fingertips pushed aside the scalp, going deeper and deeper, until the entire length of her fingers were inside Old Da, who had been gasping for breath, gradually quieted down, and his white eyeballs turned toward her. "You... you''ve found out," he hoarsely said. "I knew it was inevitable..." With a snapping sound, Bohemia tore off his scalp. There was no skull, no brain, nothing humans should have. Where there should have been facial features rising and falling, there were only some hard small objects propping up the surface, forming the same facial bone structure as a normal person from the outsidethe peeled-off skin sagged softly, but Old Da''s face was still talking. "Don''t look at me like that, I really am a human." 3 Chapter 1038: Four Joyous Meatballs

Chapter 1038: Four Joyous Meatballs

''Pre-apocalypse? Six months? Very... peaceful?'' 1 ''Is Liu Sanjiu deluding herself?'' Bohemia suppressed her anger, enduring her disgust, and pinched a piece of Old Da''s soft, hanging facial skin with her fingertips. Upon closer inspection, it was about five to six centimeters thick withyers of ''flesh'' and ''bone'' inside. When squeezed, it oozed fresh red blood and fat. If injured, as long as it wasn''t peeled off like a rice dumpling like now, the ''blood'' contained within the skin would seep out. If the wound was deep, you could even see some muscle-like bones. It was almost indistinguishable from a normal human. What was originally the back of his head was now arge open wound, letting off a foul smell in the darkness. She couldn''t see what was inside clearly. But even she couldn''t muster the courage to peel the thick skin down any further. Posthumans couldn''t do it, and only people like 12 would continue without flinching. Speaking of which, why hadn''t this self-proimed human being died yet with his scalp torn off? What did it take to kill him? Bohemia lowered her head to take a closer look. Just as she did, from under the flipped flesh, a pair of partially covered eyeballs met her gaze. The sight made her immediately want to vomit, and she thought to herself, she really wished she could see something cute to soothe her spirit. "Since the first time I saw you," she said with a stern face, feeling heavy in her stomach, "every time I see you, it gets more and more disgusting. If you really are a person, you should reflect on yourself... But when mypanion sees you, we''ll know what you really are." She flipped down the facial skin that was half hanging, and in response, the face seemed to express confusion. Regardless, once she killed him and had Lin Sanjiu turn him into a card, they would have all the information about him! She came out to gather information, and this trip could be considered aplete sess. However, it was quite ufortable carrying Old Da back. Was it safe to leave now? She nced up at the flesh columns not far away. Unbeknownst to her, the newly grown flesh sprouts had already densely covered a small patch of the sky. The tall, swaying columns of flesh obscured even the buckets they extended from, making it look like bean sprouts were growing on an overturned truck. For some reason, this reminded her of something. Strange, she had never seen anything so repulsive before... Why did it feel familiar? Regardless, these things that startled her seemed to pose no danger. She had been on guard for several minutes, but the flesh columns continued to enjoy the sweet night breeze, seemingly not paying her any attention... Just as she was thinking this, there was a sudden shushing sound not far from her, as if something had brushed past her feet. How could that be? She only saw a corpse here! Bohemia was taken aback, and her movements were quick and nimble like a cat. She leaped backward in a hurry, and, while still in the air, shot a glittering, sand-like attack towards the grass by her feet, at the same time enveloping the half-covered corpse in the grass "No!" Two pointed ears suddenly emerged from the nearby grass. Before Bohemia''s feet touched the ground, her gaze met a pair of round, green eyes. The sandy shadow attack suddenly froze in mid-air and fell to the ground with a tteronly a small part hit the right arm of the corpse. The arm instantly seemed to erode, emitting wisps of white smoke. The two pairs of eyes stared at each other for half a second, and both blinked. "So annoying!" A little cat jumped out of the grass, circling around the corpse twice. "Look at what you''ve done!" Bohemia was filled with embarrassment and wanted to kneel down to apologize. Her face turned bright red as she said, "I''m sorry..." "The right arm is all ruined," the cat said. Although it looked a bit dirty at first nce, a closer look revealed that,pared to the humans in the post-apocalyptic world, this cat was in enviable conditionsmooth and luxurious fur, clean and moist eyes, the perfect bnce of health and beauty. Even its slightly tarnished little backpack matched its fur color but if you had to judge, it seemed like the cat''s recent days hadn''t been too good. "Don''t you know this is important medical material?" the cat said, very displeased. "It''s my fault," Bohemia said sincerely, lowering her head and pushing Old Da, whose scalp was half peeled, forward. "If you are willing, please take this aspensation from me." The fur on the cat''s back immediately stood on end. "What is this thing?" From the half-exposed forehead, Old Da gasped, "I''m a human." Bohemia was very courteous and pushed him a few more times. "Here, good sir, please take this person." "A human?" The cat took two steps back, and its white whiskers all stood up. "If he''s a human, then I''m a doctorno, I''d be a king!" "Your demeanor is sufficient to be a king," Bohemia earnestly pped her hands. Perhaps it was because Old Da showed no resistance, while the one who did have resistance had a particrly good attitude. The cat doctor hesitated for a moment but finally stopped retreating. However, it still didn''t want to get too close, only elongating its neck to peer inside Old Da''s skin sack. "Oh my, this is truly extraordinary... I originally just wanted to take a corpse back for research, but I didn''t expect to find something like this." "Human," Old Da weakly corrected. "If you want a corpse, I can also help," Bohemia said while rolling up her sleeves. "Just give the orderwhere do you want to go? Mypanion can wait, there''s no rush." Dr. Hu looked at her and finally rxed a little, letting out a long breath. His white whiskers drooped down. "That''s great," his tone gradually turned bitter. "I finally encountered a normal person. The people in this world are too indifferent, not even willing to lend a helping hand... Hmm, if they were all like this thing, I wouldn''t me them." "I said I''m a human." No one paid attention to his words. After listening to a few words from Dr. Hu, Bohemia was almost moved to tears. She vigorously nodded her fluffy golden-brown head and said earnestly, "Do you have a ce to stay now?" Dr. Hu became embarrassed and scratched his head with his hind leg. "No. It would be great if we could find a hospital." "What a coincidence!" Bohemia pped her hands and eximed, "Mypanion is actually looking for a hospital! And she has an ability that is especially useful. With a touch of her hand, she can immediately turn a few corpses into cards" Before she could finish saying the word "cards," those green eyes suddenly approached her nose. "Is your friend named Lin Sanjiu?" Bohemia''s mood at that moment was like discovering that her neighbor knew Michael Jacksonshe was so excited that she almost jumped up. "S-So, she had the honor of meeting you!" "Good to hear," Dr. Hu nodded reservedly and patted her knee with a front paw. "I feel relieved now that I''ve encountered an old friend. But before we leave, it seems like you forgot something." "What?" The little cat lifted its head, and a pair of emerald green eyes gazed at the night sky. The starlight seemed to pour into the green depths, shimmering and sparkling like water. It didn''t look in the other direction, but used the tip of its tail to point ahead. "Hmm... What are those clusters of disgusting things?" Bohemia regretted not reading more books before. "Well... I''m not sure... They don''t seem to be aggressive... I followed these trucks all the way here, and it seems like they''re satisfied just growing out of corpses. Ah!" She suddenly remembered and quickly grabbed Old Da and shook him. It was strange that although from the torn area, his head looked like a bag of ripped flesh, his body, in terms of appearance and weight, still felt like a human. She could even feel the hardness of his shoulder bone. "This guy seems to know quite a bit!" Dr. Hu looked at Old Da. "He''s unconscious." "Oh, I''m really sorry, and I hope you''ll excuse me..." Bohemia shook him a few more times. Just when she was wondering how to wake him up, Dr. Cat pointed to the closest fleshy pir to her. "This one grew from the cranial cavity of a corpse." "Great insight!" Bohemia pped her hands excitedly, and Old Da fell to the ground with a thud, his wet scalp shaking off. Only then did he slowly open his eyes. The flesh column that grew out of the neck of the corpse seemed to be shorter and thinner than its siblings because itcked sufficient nutrients. It was only slightly taller than Bohemia. The head supported by it swayed in mid-air, but it was finally not clearly visible. "Alright," Dr. Hu extended a sharp, curved nail and made a demonstration cut. "You cut off half of its top, then help me carry the corpse and this thing to the hospital." "N-No!" Before Bohemia could speak, Old Da hoarsely spoke, "You absolutely can''t harm them... As long as you cut even a corner of them, all of you... including me... will be remembered by them... their servants... will endlessly swarm us..." Huh? Bohemia was stunned for a moment and suddenly stood up straight. She reached out her hand, and a paper crane fluttered down from the sky,nding in her hand. "Bohemia!" Lin Sanjiu''s voice sounded hurried and anxious, her breathing quick as if she were in the center of a battle, but there was silence in the background. "Don''te over, don''t enter the city! We''re surrounded!" Chapter 1039: Dont Breathe

Chapter 1039: Don''t Breathe

As the recording of the paper crane came to an end, both the human and the cat fell silent. Behind them, the fleshy pirs grew taller and more numerous, and in no time at all, the overturned trucks had all vanished beneath the pirs. Almost nothing was left of the bodies; they had all been transformed into nutrients for these pirs. Only faint, cloth-wrapped outlines asionally revealed where heads or limbs used to be. The clear night sky was now obscured, and when they looked up, all they could see were clusters of round, dark shadows swaying densely beneath the sky. "These new varieties that have sprouted this time... they are quite rare," Old Da''s face twisted as he mumbled this, but for the moment, nobody paid him any attention. "Was Xiao Jiu... surrounded by the ''servants'' that this creature mentioned?" Dr. Hu pondered and asked. "I am human..." "Even though what you say makes sense," Bohemia furrowed her brows, "she is over a hundred kilometers away from these fleshy pirs; she couldn''t possibly harm them. So, why would she be surrounded by their ''servants''? "Well," The cat doctor stretched his front paws wide in a magnanimous gesture, "I could be wrong. She said ''we'' just now. Could there be others with her?" "You have an astute observation!" Bohemia pped her hands enthusiastically, the sound of her apuse spread clearly into the night. "She''s also with Puppeteer, but he''s currently injured and unconscious." In the dim night, the cat''s eyes suddenly lit up, as if the words ''Puppeteer'' came with a tantalizing scent. "Oh, I didn''t expect that... she''s quite hard-working. After all, I''ve also taken the Hippocratic Oath," The Cat Doctor''s spirit lifted, and his tail stood tall. "We cannot leave injured patients unattended! We must go find her. However, we need to figure out a safe way to get there." "You''re absolutely right! She''s a tough one; she''ll hold on until wee up with a n." After contemting for a moment, they both turned their gaze simultaneously to Old Da. He swallowed hard, even though he probably didn''t have a throat structure; his appearance, however, oddly resembled one. "I... I can''t enter the city," he stammered, "My appearance would expose the fact that I''m human. They... they won''t spare me. But most importantly, our n to save humanity will bepromised." "You''re overthinking it," Bohemia waved her hand dismissively. "It shouldn''t be a problem if people see you like thiswait, what do you mean by that?" Ignoring how eerie and repulsive Old Da looked, she leaned closer and pressed for an answer. "Are you trying to say that the people in this country are different from you? Not like these flesh bags?" "Of course, they''re different. I''m human; they''re not," Old Da wheezed heavily, his half-exposed brain wobbling as he spoke. "Our goal is to eliminate false-humans and save humanity." Perhaps there was no one less suited to utter these words in the world. "Stop beating around the bush," Doctor Hu impatiently flicked his tail tip back and forth on the ground. "Just assume we''re as ignorant as newborns. Spit out everything you need to say in one go, and we won''t take you into the city. Say it well, and we might even patch you up." The temptation seemed significantOld Da, who moments ago appeared lifeless, suddenly flickered his eyes wider and nced at the towering fleshy pirs around him. He finally decided to speak, his voice slow and deliberate. "Do you know what these things are?" His voice was weak, and he gasped for breath. "First, I advise you not to get too close. Even though you don''t look like false-humans from this country, I don''t know where you''re from, but I can sense that you haven''t undergone modification like I have. Our structures are different... If you get too close and are invaded, you won''t be able to ''squeeze out'' the intruders like we can." "Squeeze it out?" Old Da had to take a few breaths before continuing. Old Da had to catch his breath before continuing. "Inside our bodies... only our heads have been modified to this fleshy bag-like structure. As you move down from the neck, our internal structure gradually returns to normal... except for bodily fluids, there''s no difference from what you know as humans." He spoke while rearranging his half-lifted scalp, and his pupils seemed to shrink. "Because... if we don''t want the intruders to modify our consciousness and turn us into servants of these things... we must hide our brains." The next part of his exnation was almost iprehensible to both the human and the cat. "Through surgery, we''ve changed the location and form of our brains, hiding them elsewhere in our bodies. Where the skull and brain were originally located, there''s only some camouge... so even if our heads are opened, we won''t die... All of this is to prevent the intruders from altering our consciousness and making us their servants." Bohemia lifted her head in bewilderment. The towering shadows of the fleshy pirs hadpletely engulfed them, and, without realizing it, this entire area was now filled with these tall flesh bean sprouts. "But most of the people in this country have probably been infected by the intruders and are beyond salvation. To ovee these things, our country sent us to steal some samples... Our goal is to protect the homnd and save humanity." Every word Old Da uttered moments ago sounded as if he were about to dissipate, and, considering the injuries he had sustained, it was astonishing that he was still alive. However, as he spoke, his eyes gradually filled with a glimmer, and hisplexion regained some color as if he had regained some strength. It was hard not to think of the phrase ''a dying ember burns brightest just before it goes out.'' "You and yourpanions... you don''t seem to have turned into false-humans, and you possess abilities beyond our imagination." He raised his hand and gently pulled Bohemia''s sleeve as if pleading, "I can feel that I don''t have much time left. Please, can you help us save the fate of humanity? Remember, they spread through the air, so whatever you do, don''t breathe" 1 Meanwhile, hundreds of kilometers away, Lin Sanjiu stood in the dimness, her ears filled only with the faint, shallow breaths of Puppeteer. 1 Apart from that, this building and the night around, it was so silent that they resembled a dead city. The only loud sound came from her heart, pounding like a drum in her chest. Even though she couldn''t hear it, she could sense it through her hypersensory state. Outside this building, people had gathered in terrifying numbers. Each ck silhouette stood silently in the deep pits, still like statues. They surrounded the building motionlessly, like an umbre covering the second floor. They had been standing there for a good five to six minutes, even after the paper crane had flown away. It was as if they had risen as a circle of lifeless corpses. No, if they were corpses, there would be nothing to fear. What truly unnerved Lin Sanjiu was the intense warning pulsating in her mind, urging her to "Run!"pared to which the warning she had felt at the olddy''s house seemed as gentle as child''s y. She had been wandering aimlessly around the hall, but every direction seemed more terrifying than thest. The sole purpose of these silhouettes was to trap her inside. In other words, the interior of this hall was the most dangerous ce of all. --- Hey, what''s this? There''s an extra chapter! Why you may ask? You see...I''ve kidnapped our team leader and have hijacked the system! Just kidding, due to the lovelyments, we''ve decided to release double chapters on weekends! Thank you for reading and for your continuing support! 1 Chapter 1040: The Cat Detective

Chapter 1040: The Cat Detective

"He told us not to breathe, but he himself was panting happily," Bohemiained while hiding in the bushes, crouching alongside Dr. Hu. They stared at the densely packed meat sprouts in the distance. Old Da''s body had been left behind, and it was no longer visible from their spot. Thankfully, before he sumbed to his severe injuries and died, he managed to share what he knew, giving Bohemia a rough understanding of this world. He said a lot, but in a nutshell, she concluded that Lin Sanjiu was, as expected, full of crap and couldn''t be trusted. "He''s different; even if he inhales foreign objects, he can squeeze them out of his head like squeezing a towel," Dr. Hu said with a sweet, troubled tone. "But what should we do?" "That guy said they will only start spewing foreign objects when they are fully matured or when they detect an external enemy. By that time, breathing will be dangerous," Bohemia pointed at the meat sprouts in the distance. "However, these ones obviously haven''t matured yet." Pausing for a moment, she continued in a hushed tone, "So, if we can tread lightly without harming them, we might be able to tow the truck out and drive away smoothly." The meat sprouts clearly didn''t like metal, and they were all avoiding the overturned truck. This left some gaps in the sea of flesh-colored pirs, allowing them to navigate through them and provide some breathing room. "What do you think?" Bohemia asked. Dr. Hu didn''t utter a word or move, but his ears ttened slowly and his pupils widenedclear signs of extreme nervousness. "W-well," when the cat finally spoke, even this proficient felinemunicator stuttered, and a hint of a cat''s meow slipped into his words. "L-lets-let''s do that then. Meow!" As they walked through the forest of fleshy pirs, neither Bohemia nor the cat doctor dared to speak. They treaded cautiously with every step, and in no time, Bohemia had broken out in a cold sweat. New meat sprouts had just popped up and appeared livelier than their predecessors. Wherever they went, the ''flesh heads'' in the sky followed suit, and countless fragments of speech flowed into the ears of the two. Wait a bit longer. We''re about to grow up soon. Where is your soul? Is it in the brain? But the brain is just a mass of synapses and neurons... After dissecting it, could you show me where the human soul is? Why do you wander around on the ground, eating, sleeping, fighting for survival? What is it all for? Endless fragments surged one after another. Bohemia didn''t even have time to decipher their meanings before she began to feel dizzy from the information overload It felt like trying to force arge amount of water into a narrow pipe. Just as she thought her nerves were about to burst, Dr. Hu turned around and eximed, "Great! It looks like this vehicle is still working!" It was as if a drowning person suddenly grabbed hold of a thrown lifeline. Bohemia seized onto those words, pulling herself out of the sea of consciousness fragments created by the sprouts. It wasn''t until she touched the cool metal, feeling its tangibility, that reality returned to her perception once again. Her face was pale, and her hands trembled as she opened the door of the driver''s seat and dragged the corpse inside, tossing it on the ground. "Are you okay?" Meowie Hu stood on the edge of the seat, seemingly unaffected, perhaps because of its feline nature. "They did ramble a bit." "God damn it...they keep squeezing into my head. I just want to puke right now," Bohemia curled up in the driver''s seat, and it took her a while to recover. "My method of cultivating consciousness...makes me more sensitive to these mental things, and I can''t block them out..." Dr. Hu pulled out a small bottle with his two paws and waved it under her nose. Slowly, she started to feel a bit better and ced her hands on the steering wheel. Bohemia wasn''t skilled in driving. Recalling Lin Sanjiu''s technique, she slowly backed the truck out. The sprouts seemed to bid them farewell, bending down one by one. They swayed in front of the truck''s windshield, leaving behind a trail of flesh-colored shadows. Completely different, surpassing the ws at their core. Bnce between satisfaction, pursuit, and achievement. "Shut it!" Bohemia screamed sharply, her head pounding with pain. In the heat of the moment, she forgot that she was still driving. In frustration, she forcefully stomped on the elerator, jerking the truck forwards uncontrobly. Dr. Hu was terrified and immediately shouted, "Stop!" But Bohemia had long since lost control of the wheel. Amidst the sharp screeching of tires, the truck lurched and collided with something. Looking in the rearview mirror, they saw a slender, short flesh-colored figure swaying near the rear wheel, seemingly struggling to escape. It hurts, it hurts, it hurts, it hurts, it hurts... "The windows!" Dr. Hu''s voice rose in urgency. "Quickly, close them" At this point, caution was no longer of any use. Bohemia immediately locked all the windows, forcefully turned the steering wheel, and rushed out of the forest of flesh-colored columns, just barely dodging another sprout that had recently emerged. The scream that resounded in her mind at that moment almost made her faint. Dr. Hu reacted quickly and pulled out a pile of old clothes from somewhere, attempting to seal every possible gap in the truck where air might leak in. "These are all things I obtained from research samples," he exined, "and they suree in handy." "Please hold your breath!" Bohemia shouted, immediately closing her own mouth tightly. She wasn''t very skilled at driving and had been swerving and bumping along the road, almost flipping off the side several times. Dr. Hu didn''t take its eyes off the rearview mirror for a moment, its cat mouth buried in its paws, speaking in a muffled voice, "Meow, meow!" "Huh?" Bohemia could only make a nasal grunt and quickly nced at the rearview mirror. What met her gaze was a dense mass of something that suddenly exploded in mid-air, much like a ho''s nest being punctured. The truck seemed to charge forward as if it had lost its mind, leaving one wondering why Bohemia hadn''t crashed into the trees on the side of the road. Fortunately, the swarm-like cluster of fine shadows seemed incapable of flying and scattered in the wind, gradually disappearing from the rearview mirror. Only then did both Bohemia and Dr. Hu dare to breathe a sigh of relief. "I think we should be safe now," Dr. Hu checked the inside of the truck, "thankfully, the ss didn''t shatter." "Yes." Bohemia also let out a breath, grateful that they were saved by this truck they found at the scene of the ident. "I released the paper crane to find Lin Sanjiu and let it guide us." Just as Meowie Hu nodded, its head suddenly lowered, staring silently at the driver''s seat beneath Bohemia. "D-Doc...tor?" The little cat slowly raised its head, its eyes pitch-ck. "Um... I just realized that this truck wasn''t damaged." "So, what if it wasn''t damaged?" "How did the previous driver of this truck die then?" Chapter 1041: Rescuing Lin Sanjiu... Should We Give Up?

Chapter 1041: Rescuing Lin Sanjiu... Should We Give Up?

Full Title: The Difficult and Dangerous Road to Rescuing Lin Sanjiu... Should We Give Up? Being someone who wasn''t skilled at driving to begin with, Bohemia already had her hands full trying to maneuver on the dimly lit road. Now, with a furry creature between her feet, searching and wriggling around the area beneath the seats it was a recipe for disaster. Soon enough, within a couple of minutes, the truck, as if determined to meet its demise, plowed straight into a road barrier ahead, prompting a cry of rm from Bohemia. Thanks to their quick reactions, Bohemia and Dr. Hu swiftly leaped out in opposite directions. Just as the front of the truck collided with the barrier, Bohemia kicked open the door, while Dr. Hu shattered the window, and they both rolled a considerable distance on the ground. They had just regained their footing when they heard the resounding crash behind them. The front of the truck was deeply lodged in the barrier, its deformed shape apanying the lingering echoes of the impact. "Why were you darting around by the gas pedal" Seeing their transportation vehicle destroyed, Bohemia was about to voice herint when she locked eyes with a pair of cat eyes in the night. It suddenly urred to her that she had been talking to the cat doctor. "Ah, I''m really sorry! Please don''t mind me. I thought you were Lin Sanjiu just now." Meowie Hu wasn''t pleased, but he maintained hisposure. "Please be more careful next time. Do you think I enjoy staying under people''s feet? I was also checking for any danger inside the vehicle." "Yes, you''re absolutely right. I was out of line. Did you find anything just now?" The little cat didn''t answer immediately. It took the time to groom itself, licking down the raised fur on its back, before asking, "How do I look now?" "Dignified and outstanding! Unforgettable at first sight!" "Ah, so you''re that type." As Dr. Hu groomed its fur, it observed the truck in the distance emitting ck smoke and replied, "Don''t worry, I checked everything just now, and everything seems normal. The previous driver likely died due to other reasons. I''ve heard of cases in which drivers died from sudden cardiac arrest caused by fright during a series of idents... Unfortunately, we can''t perform an autopsy on him. Well, I startled myself for no reason, and it''s a shame about this truck. Without it, we''ll have to rely on our four legs to enter the city." "For such a long journey, I can''t let you go alone! If you don''t mind, please sit on my" Bohemia had one more word, ''shoulder,'' left unsaid when she suddenly sensed something move from the corner of her eye. She immediately turned her head. In the dim night, the truck, which had been twisted and lodged into the guardrail, had one side of its doors slowly creaking open. After the steel frame of the car had been bent out of shape, the door made a faint "creak, creak" noise as it opened. Both their eyes fixated on the slowly widening door. It was the door on the driver''s side, and they weren''t sure when it had been closed. In this still night, devoid of any breeze, it appeared as if someone or something had pushed it open gradually, revealing the driver''s seat, which seemed like a dark, bottomless abyss. There was no sight of a hand pushing the door, nor did any feet step out of the car. But the door continued to open at a steady pace, widening further, as if a massive entity was about to emerge. Meowie Hu was startled once again, letting out a low, almost inaudible cat-like sound. "Is it the wind...?" If it weren''t for the respected cat doctor, Bohemia would have already ridiculed this hopeful notion. Instead, she kept her voice low and polite. "How could the wind be pushing the door from the inside? Besides, the door is quite heavy." The cat''s tail immediately fluffed up several times. "What is it then? Never mind, let''s just get out of here quickly!" Well, at least even in a state of panic, it remembered to keep its voice extremely low, almost like a low rumble in its throat. Bohemia half-crouched, her gaze locked on the truck ahead. Since she didn''t dare to turn her back, she had to back away step by step on the road, with Dr. Hu following her lead. The road they came from was no longer an option, and the road ahead was blocked by the truck. Fortunately, she remembered passing a side road not far from here. Under the unblinking gazes of Bohemia and Meowie Hu, the truck''s door finally stopped opening when it reached its maximum range. From the open driver''s seat, one could vaguely discern the edge of a seat, half of an instrument panel, and half of a steering wheel... All obscured in the dark, with only a faint glimmer of light seeping through the windshield, revealing a range of shadows but nothing else unusual. There seemed to be nothing out of the ordinary. "It... it seems like no one''s inside," Dr. Hu with better night vision, murmured, its voice trembling. "There''s also nothing else movingeh?" Bohemia was startled, and her gaze instinctively shifted from the driver''s cabin to Dr. Hu, then quickly back to the truck. When her eyes fell on the truck again, she couldn''t help but exim, "Eh?" "You... you also noticed?" Meowie Hu asked with a trembling voice. Bohemia doubted her own eyes. Dr. Hu was right there was indeed nothing inside the driver''s seat, no one, no meat sprouts, and no duoluozhong. The only strange thing was that, when she looked at the driver''s seat again, she felt... she felt like the driver''s seat was ''sliding out.'' Just a moment ago, she could only see a seat edge about the width of a finger, but now she could see half a palm''s width of the driver''s seat. The steering wheel emerged more than halfway, almost forming aplete circle. The windshield ignored the frame''s constraints and silently moved out, with almost half of it ovepping with the door''s ss. The rearview mirror, dashboard... all followed and slid out of the door, bing more and more visible. "It''s the entire interior of the truck!" Bohemia eximed in horror. She bent down and scooped up Dr. Hu, then turned and ran as fast as her legs could carry her. "The entire interior of that truck... it''sing out of the door!" It was like a model glued to a steel frameno, that analogy wasn''t urate enough. Perhaps it would be better to say that the steel frame contained a three-dimensional hologram, where the seats and pedals were all part of the projection. And now, that three-dimensional hologram hade to life, opening the door and stepping out. Dr. Hu clung to Bohemia''s shoulder, with only its head visible, staring intently behind them. As soon as the three-dimensional hologram touched the ground, it began to melt and deform slightly, just like the asphalt on a scorching summer day. What was once a well-structured interior of the truck was quickly bing a murky mass of dirty colors, and shapeless and tangled lines, making it impossible to distinguish even the steering wheel from the pedals. Once it detached from the truck, the mass stood up like a person and turned towards Bohemia''s back. "It seems like it wants to chase after us!" the little catmented. Bohemia looked back and almost tripped over her own feet, increasing her speed even more. "What the hell is that thing? How can there be such unreasonable things in this world? I don''t want to rescue Lin Sanjiu anymore. She should be the oneing to rescue me! Ahhh!" With her voice stretching as she sprinted, Bohemia and Dr. Hu dove into a mountain tunnel. Chapter 1042: The Ramblings of a Lunatic

Chapter 1042: The Ramblings of a Lunatic

Inside the dark tunnel of the mountain cave, dim lights illuminated the insides at regr intervals. The winding mountain road stretched ahead, half-illuminated and half-shrouded in darkness, with no visible exit in sight. The ttering sound of footsteps and heavy breathing grew closer, disrupting the otherwise eerie silence. Bohemia finally stopped when she couldn''t see the entrance anymore. "That thing is gone," Dr. Hu said, perched on her shoulder while craning its neck, "It seems like we''ve shaken it off." "Let''s not get careless," Bohemia replied, catching her breath as she walked ahead. She looked at the bracelets on her arm, one by one. "What are these? Do you know, Doctor?" "It looks like something straight out of my hometown. Who knows what it is?" The little cat exhaled sharply through its nose. "It seems like the driver''s death earlier is somehow connected to it." Rarely did they get transported to a world six months prior, and already, after just two days, everything was in chaos, leaving them physically and mentally exhausted... Was it because of the Great Deluge? Bohemia realized that whenever she faced a critical moment recently, she didn''t know which Special Item to use. She fiddled with her bracelets, feeling that they were all useless. None of them seemed suitable for the current situation. In frustration, she pulled down her sleeves and asked Dr. Hu, who was following closely beside her, "Do you have any items that would be useful right now? Preferably for protection." "I have plenty," the cat replied, its paws stepping on her shoulder de as it settled down, seemingly rummaging through its backpack. "Let me see... Ah, this Five-Star Hotel is made just for situations like this!" "What does it do?" "Ah, you''ll see. We''ve reached the exit." A small voice by her feet chimed cheerfully. Great, they reached the exit, so they no longer needed to be on guard. The Pocket Dimension wasing to an end, and she hoped that this round would bring some rewards... Oh right, she remembered waking up once in a Pocket Dimension. Which Pocket Dimension was it again? Shey in bed, her eyes blurry. She only remembered the chilling surroundings, with several dolphins standing upright and silently moving around her. She had even forgotten that she had such a memory. Bohemia sat down on a rock. Beneath the dim cliff, the rustling of the forest could be heard. In the distance, a vast ck sea stretched out. She loved the seawhenever she saw it, it made her happy. Just below the roadside rock was a steep slope. She dangled her legs from the rock, her skirt swaying in the wind. "What did I ask just now... Oh right, what does this do?" The small cat figurine she had picked up on the road looked adorable and lively. Her fingers gently caressed the smooth wooden surface of the figurine, and its emerald-like eyes seemed to glisten in the dim moonlight. This was probably a Special Item, right? "It... protects, I suppose." The voice in her ear dissipated like a lingering dream. She turned her head, but her shoulder was empty, and the night was peaceful. Not far away was the dark tunnel entrance she had just emerged from. She ced the cat figurine on the ground, and it swiftly scampered away, disappearing into the darkness between the trees, never to be seen again. Oh well, she shouldn''t dwell on it. She waited quietly. The Great Deluge had arrived, and if she guessed correctly... a critical turning point was fast approaching. She knew the turning pointy ahead, which was why she had stayed by Lin Sanjiu''s side, lurking and waiting, even using various excuses... No, that''s not right, Bohemia thought, feeling confused. Until today, she didn''t know what she had been waiting for all this time. She thought she was simply obeying her survival instinct, living day after day, continuing her existence. But upon realizing that she had spent half her life living for something, she trembled with fear and a faint sense of relief: fortunately, even if her life was no different from that of an animal, it still held meaning... "The price for one night," In the hotel lobby adorned with thick carpets and dim yellow lights, the pale-faced waitress spoke. Each word drifted out of her mouth, vividly colored, some blue, some yellow, dissipating into the air. Thetter half of her sentence was a fresh shade of pink. "Is 500G of salmon." Though she didn''t know what kind of fish salmon was, it seemed expensive. "It seems like both you and this gentleman are interested in checking in," the waitress said, standing beneath a blue road sign, her smile crooked, her lips turning red and gradually distorting. But, Bohemia didn''t feel afraid. "Due to the limited amount of rooms, the prices have gone up..." Bohemia turned her head and looked at another guest. It was a shapeless, filthy mess, trembling and soft, as if it couldn''t stand on its own and would dissolve into its surroundings at any moment. She felt that she recognized the gentleman. The guest had a polite attitude, even though it was a chaotic mass of colors. It stretched out something resembling an arm and lifted its ck hat, giving a nod of acknowledgement to Bohemia. As it spoke, two red lips suddenly emerged from the chaotic mass, faintly revealing teeth when they movedseemingly the lips of the waitress. "You don''t need to stay at the hotel. Your home is right here." Oh, right. Strangely enough, when it mentioned "home," Bohemia thought of the backs of those dolphinstall andrge, with a bluish-gray body that looked so smooth that even water couldn''t touch it. "Excuse me, do you have 6 kilograms of salmon, a surgical knife, or Lin Sanjiu?" The waitress asked the chaotic mass with a charming smile. Her mouth had indeed disappeared, having transferred to another guest, but she was still smiling. Bohemia knew. Who was Bohemia? Her mind felt hazy. It was ufortable, like spinning in ce and getting dizzy. "No... I don''t have salmon, a surgical knife, or Lin Sanjiu..." The chaotic mass muttered as it turned towards her. "Then I''ll dissolve her cognition... I don''t need this cat anymore. It''s been a long time since I replenished my posthuman self, even if it''s just an additional one..." "Wait!" A familiar, sweet voice eximed urgently, but Bohemia couldn''t remember who the voice belonged to. She was still in a daze, unaware of her surroundings, when suddenly she felt a sharp painalthough she didn''t know where exactly it hurt. The pain quickly turned into a sour and bitter taste that spread from her tongue. "Why no response?" The voice echoed from afar. "Wake up!" But she was always very awake, neither in a dream nor unconscious. She couldn''t feel her left foot, but she could still clearly sense the numerous tentacles connected to her right ankle. "Is it a problem with cognition?... But I''m not a neurologist... Ah!" The speaker seemed startled, let out a sudden cry, and then disappeared. The word exploded in front of Bohemia like fireworks, shining brilliantly across the night sky. "How annoying," another voice buzzed. She understood every word, and it was her familiarnguage, but she didn''t know what they meant. "We''re about to catch up, and now we''ve gone back into the hotel." The voice approached her. Who was this "her"? Who was narrating? "The reverse effect of Descartes'' famous quote seems to be activating soon." It spoke with iprehensible words. "Who are you? What are you thinking?" Not far from the billowing ck smoke of the truck, Bohemia still stood on the road, just like before, nkly staring, without saying a word, her pupils vacantbecause even her thoughts had been scattered and obliterated. "''I think, therefore I am...'' Have you heard that? Even if we cannot confirm the reality of the external world or its existence, when the ''I'' as a subject thinks, it can confirm that at least the ''I'' exists. Unfortunately, you are about to cease to exist. Once the mind ceases to exist, even your material foundation will disappear. It''s truly fascinating..." "Every time I see your vacant face, I can''t help but say a few more words." The surface of the road gradually distorted and bent, transforming into a formless, filthy chaos, extending towards Bohemia''s face. "Wee, you''re about to be a part of me." 2 Chapter 1043: Surviving in the Apocalypse: Where Can One Find a Lifeline?

Chapter 1043: Surviving in the Apocalypse: Where Can One Find a Lifeline?

"Wake up, wake up!" That cat-like rm cry echoed in the night and was instantly dispersed by the wind as if it couldn''t even touch Bohemia who stood in the middle of the road. She was frozen in ce, maintaining a posture as if she was about to turn and run. Strands of hair brushed against her eyelids andshes, but she couldn''t even blink. The blurry and filthy colors gradually climbed up her legs and waist, and when they reached her neck, a hand emerged from the chaos. The fingers were slender, with faint blue veins on the fair skin. It stopped at Bohemia''s neck, opening and closing, slowly grasping her throat. As her face turned red, a hairless head suddenly surfaced from the chaos, directly facing her, revealing a deep cavity-like mouth. Dr. Hu, who had hidden in the Five-Star Hotel and observed everything, couldn''t help but emit a trembling sound from its throat. Just a few minutes ago, it thought it had escaped into the tunnel with Bohemia. It still remembered the dimly lit tunnel and the cool breeze rushing from the other end. They had run through arge part of the tunnel, leaving the chaotic entity that could mimic internal structures far behind before they could catch their breath. But it wasn''t until Dr. Hu took out the [Five-Star Hotel] and beckoned Bohemia to enter with it that it gradually sensed something amiss. It felt as if it had seen something that shouldn''t exist, making it uneasy. However, every time it looked back, Bohemia still appeared as calm as ever. From the perspective of the cat, her gaze was fixed on the side of her face without expression. On the fifth nce, it couldn''t help but take a few steps forward. The face on the other side of ''Bohemia'' was silently elongating and distorting, as if a bean sprout was about to emerge from it. She seemed like melting ice cream, with her colors and edges constantly diluting and dissipating until not a trace remained after a few minutes. The entity that came in with it wasn''t a real person at all; it only existed in its imagination! Startled, Meowie Hu peeked out from behind the signboard and saw the wreckage still outside. The real Bohemia hadn''t entered the hotel at all; she was still standing outside in a daze. During the time they thought they had run far away, they hadn''t moved from their original position at all. Looking around, there wasn''t even a tunnel nearby. Everything they experienced just now was an illusion. "It must be a disturbance in cognition," the cat muttered to itself, its voice trembling with nervousness. "Otherwise, why would there be no response at all..." After entering the [Five-Star Hotel], its disoriented cognition gradually recovered. As its brain stabilized, Meowie Hu could finally ''see'' the real world again. And in the real world, the filthy chaos detached itself from the road surface and approached Bohemia unsteadily. The moment it separated, the true road surface was revealed, identical to the one it had disguised. But how did it manage to disrupt their cognition? Was it because they had physical contact, with the human and the cat stepping on the road together? Only by understanding the cause of Bohemia''s crisis could Dr. Hu ''awaken'' her. But... At that moment, the mouth, torn wide open like a deep hole, had already swallowed half of Bohemia''s head, leaving only her nose, pale lips, and petite chin exposed. Dr. Hu spun in circles anxiously, rubbing its sweaty paws. It decided to take another risk. It revealed its head from behind the hotel signboard and shouted at the detached chaos, "Hey! Look, I''vee out. Don''t you want to absorb me too?" When Bohemia''s half-ear was about topletely disappear into the gaping mouth, it stopped. This thing didn''t use the illusory voice it had created, so every word was clearly audible: "Hotel, hotel, it''s immovable property." The fur on Meowie Hu''s neck suddenly stood on end. "I''ve seen youe in and out several times, yet you still stay in the same ce..." The voice of the chaotic entity sounded just as chaotic. It had no distinction of gender or tone. Each word directly impacted and hammered the nerves, making it impossible for one to ignore. "If you want to save her, why don''t you slowly move closer and pull her into the hotel? If you want to escape, why not gradually move away and then flee when you reach a safe ce?" As it spoke, it continued to swallow Bohemia. "I think the answer is simple. Your Special Item is formidable; it prevents people who can''t afford the room fee from entering. But the cost is also significant. Once released, it can''t change its position..." "Um, I guess if you put it away now, you won''t be able to release it immediately, right?" Bohemia''s nose had already disappeared. "I''ve thought about it carefully. If that''s the case... then let me absorb her first... anyway, you and your hotel can''t escape..." Dr. Hu stood rigidly behind the hotel signboard, its ws digging into the ground. Its mind buzzed and echoed, but it couldn''te up with a solution to the current crisis. How did this thing influence cognition? Will Bohemia die immediately after her head is swallowed? The chaos seemed to be aware of Dr. Hu''s helplessness at the moment, and its voice carried a hint of delight. "Don''t you want to try attacking me? Special Item or ability, it doesn''t matter..." A growl resembling a demonstration echoed from the cat''s throat. It was adored wherever it went with no opportunity to engage in fights. How could it attack such a chaotic entity? "You may shoot me with your words..." When the low female voice resounded, it felt as if a gust of wind swept through the night. For a moment, even Meowie Hu didn''t realize what had happened. "You may cut me with your eyes..." Bohemia''s lips, which hadn''t been swallowed yet, slightly parted. Her voice remained calm and t, with increasingly clear words. "You may kill me with your hatefulness..." The vague and filthy chaos came to a halt once again. "Even when cognitive functions are impaired, there are life-saving methods that don''t require consciousness? I didn''t expect you to have quite a few hidden tricks... It''s fine, any attack directed at me will be a part of me..." Dr. Hu trembled nervously. Its eyes widened as it watched Bohemia''s lips gently close and calmly utter the next line of poetry. "But still, like air, I will rise." As soon as the words fell, the head without blood or fur suddenly retracted and disappeared into the chaos. At the same moment, as if startled and swiftly retreating, Bohemia abruptly opened her eyes once again. 1 Chapter 1044: Isnt the Dream of Cat Owners to Have Cats Pouncing on Their Faces?

Chapter 1044: Isn''t the Dream of Cat Owners to Have Cats Pouncing on Their Faces?

Bohemia woke up! Meowie Hu was overjoyed and was about to call out to her, but when its gaze fell on her eyes, it abruptly suppressed the urge to meow in excitement. Her golden-brown pupils were dull and fixed in the center of her eye sockets. Despite her swift movements, it was evident to anyone that she had no idea who she was or what she was doing. "Don''t panic," the little cat paced anxiously behind the hotel sign, making sure not to step out of bounds. "Right, it took quite a while for the cognitive function to start deteriorating earlier, so the recovery process should also take some time..." A white stream of air suddenly rose from under Bohemia''s feet, swirling in circles and enveloping her like a vortex. Meowie Hu''s heart skipped a beat, and just as a glimmer of hope emerged, it saw the white light flickering within the frozen contours of her face. The light pierced the eyes but failed to elicit any reaction. "You startled me..." Dr. Hu turned his head towards the source of the voice and saw the blurry and dirty mass of chaos crouching down, seemingly ready to sink back into the ground. "The life-saving move you used earlier only gave you a momentary reprieve... Look, it''s no different from before." Although its words were unclear, Dr. Hu understood them immediately. Bohemia had hidden a trump card for herself. When faced with a life-threatening crisis, regardless of whether she was unconscious or injured, this ''life-saving move'' would be activated, forcibly rescuing her from imminent danger. However, she probably never expected that now that the life-saving move had been triggered and the expected effect had indeed urred, her braincked the capacity to proceed. White light... Yes, that white light was a protective measure. It should be able to shield her, right? As long as she had time, her cognitive function should gradually recover! That''s what they thought, but Meowie Hu''s confidence was wavering like a floating piece of driftwood. However, in an instant, the mass of chaos began to shrink and waver like a ghostly apparition, gradually sinking into the ground until it disappeared. It didn''t merge with the road surface but seemed toy anotheryer of the same road on top... Not just the road. Guardrails, patches of grass growing by the roadside, the side of the highway, and even the darkness ahead... When touched by the melting chaos, they all undted faintly. Then, they were covered by identical new ''skin,'' and in the blink of an eye, it seemed as if nothing had changed. No, something had changed. Dr. Hu peered from behind the hotel sign, hoping that it had been a misunderstanding on its part. The human who had contributed the [Five-Star Hotel] had boasted with great confidence, iming that it had top-notch all-around protective effects, capable of withstanding unimaginable non-physical attacks. Now, it finally believed it. If they hadn''t been inside the Five-Star Hotel, they would never have noticed: wherever the chaos had mimicked, everything would constantly generate thousands upon thousands of nearly imperceptible deviations. The seemingly ordinary moon, when observed for a little longer, appeared to be continuously osciting and vibrating. Within the framework of the moon, the subtle tremors were so frequent and intense that prolonged exposure caused physical difort. When they were driving earlier, was it always like this, gripping the steering wheel that was constantly shaking, looking through the windshield that was constantly vibrating? However, now was not the time to dwell on that because the deviations were urring exactly within the white protective stream surrounding Bohemia. Gradually, a wisp of the same white stream emerged from the invisible air, resembling smoke that would dissipate with a single puff, and it was immediately drawn into the swirling streams of air. The protective range of the white stream was clearly inferior to the [Five-Star Hotel] and failed to raise any awareness or provide any resistance. As soon as the imitating entity merged into it, it began to tremble violently like the surrounding environmenta dazzling and erratic light, shifting left and right, causing Bohemia''s face to flicker intermittently, almost unrecognizable. "Just bullying me because I''m well-behaved and righteous." Dr. Hu sighed anxiously and aggrievedly, closing its eyes tightly and turning around to dash out from behind the hotel sign. Amid its terrified ''meow'' cries, the little cat transformed into a swirling ck and white shadow, swiftly maneuvering through the air and pouncing towards the rotating white stream. [Cat is also a Liquid] The groundbreaking GX Nobel Prize theory, the dual discovery in rheology and biology, is of such great importance that it could potentially serve as the cornerstone of the emerging field of morphobiology! After the news was released, many people expressed that, unlike quantum physics, this breakthrough discovery did not contradict their intuition. After all, it was also applicable in daily life: when you put a cat in a bowl, you have a bowl of cat; when you ce a cat on the ground, you have a puddle of cat; when you hang a cat on a door, you have a cat-doorof course, it would quickly slide down. 1 Although it evolved a bit slower, Meowie Hu had sessfully developed its second ability. Among the swirling and flowing white streams of air, the little cat ttened its body, precisely seizing the momentary narrow gap. Like a boneless creature, it slipped through the narrow opening and slid into the protective airflowpared to ordinary posthumans, itcked strength and couldn''t cause much harm, nor did it have any intention of harming Bohemia. The white stream didn''t even pause and smoothly allowed the tuft of fur tond on her face. "Don''t look!" Dr. Hu tightly closed its eyes and used its fluffy belly to cover Bohemia''s face. Regardless of where it went, it could always eat and drink well. After several years, its belly wasrge enough to fulfill this purpose. "This thing maniptes your cognitive function through visual influence!" "Get lost!" From the white stream beside them, a heavy voice suddenly emanated from the mass of chaos, striking their nerves with force. "Do you also want to be absorbed by me?" Meowie Hu dug its ws deep into Bohemia''s fluffy hair, with its hind legs perched on her corbone. It closed its eyes, ttened its ears, held its breath, and refused to say a word. Who knows, what if that thing can enter through the mouth? Within the thick tufts of cat fur, Bohemia''s rhythmic breathing emitted warm breaths onto Meowie Hu''s belly. Dr. Hu didn''t know how long it had maintained this unttering posture until it heard a low "Huh" from within its belly fur. Chapter 1045: Some People Are Just More Advanced, What Can You Do?

Chapter 1045: Some People Are Just More Advanced, What Can You Do?

"Lowering the room price won''t work! I''ve already said I don''t have any salmon, achoo!" Bohemia had been in countless fights throughout her life and had escaped at the critical moments many times. But the way she was escaping now was a first for her. She had to close her eyes and stumble around like a headless fly in the same spot, not to mention the fact that she had sneezed dozens of times and her face was now covered in snot and tears. Meowie Hu sat behind a vertical white hotel sign, not feeling very happy. "Why are you so poor? Three steps to the right, that''s it!" It pointed out the objects that Bohemia should avoid, such as guardrails and cliffs, and tried to keep her running in circles on the wide road. "Why are you still sneezing? I''ve never encountered anyone like you before!" "It''s impossible for me to be allergic to your beautiful fur, ahh," Bohemia didn''t finish her sentence before another loud sneeze erupted, causing her to sob with tears and mucus. "Where is that thing?" Dr. Hu scanned the surroundings, alert with its whiskers standing on end. "I don''t know, it''s gone. Can''t see it." The ces covered by the dirty colors of the chaos would simultaneously experience violent and subtle tremors. However, once it realized that Bohemia had regained her cognitive abilities and immediately closed her eyes, it changed its strategy. A few minutes ago, it had simply dived into the road surface, and all the tremors ceased. The moonlight, shadows, and cliffs stabilized once again. Both the human and the cat were on guard, thinking that the thing had given up, when Bohemia suddenly let out a low cry and quickly took two steps back. She lifted her foot and opened her eyes to look. On the sole of her sandal-d foot, skin and toenails were all rippling intensely, like the surface of ake during an earthquake. It gradually returned to normal only after she lifted her foot from the ground. She gasped and quickly closed her eyes again, her voice filled with a sob, "It''s shaking my skin! I can''t feel my left foot anymore!" Dr. Hu had long darted back into the hotel. It hadn''t even had a chance to speak when the voice of that thing struck their nerves again. "Using vision to split your cognition is the most convenient and quickest way, but it''s also highly likely to be discovered... My backup n is to use your sense of touch... It''s slower, but the benefits are obvious. Even if you fly into the air, you still have to touch the air." "Look at it, even though it doesn''t have a mouth, it sure talks a lot," the little cat muttered and shouted to Bohemia, "Don''t stand in the same ce! Run!" It was impossible for that dirty thing to predict where Bohemia would step next. Even if it wanted to influence her through contact, it would have to wait until shended her foot. In theory, as long as Bohemia kept changing directions without stopping, the thing wouldn''t have time to shake her sense of touch. "I-I also want to go inside the hotel!" Bohemia couldn''t open her eyes, couldn''t run far, couldn''t hit anything to avoid wasting time, and had to maintain speed while constantly changing direction. After running unsteadily for a while, she couldn''t hold it in any longer. "Who told you we don''t have salmon." "You... Can''t you change the room price to something else, like a colorful shoce? I have plenty of those..." "I can''t change it. It''s not up to me." Dr. Hu''s tail tip swayed back and forth. "As the nominal owner of this hotel, the hotel automatically reads what I want and need as the room price. At most, I can adjust the price to the cheapest tier, reducing the requirements. But it''s useless for you. Among the things I want, you don''t have a single one, not even a dead person''s fingernail!" Five-Star Hotel Dear Mr/Ms:___ Thank you sincerely for your decision to hold shares in our hotel group. As thergest shareholder of our hotel group, you will enjoy all the conveniences provided by our hotel and participate in the profit distribution of our hotel group. Your rights and benefits are as follows: 1. Every time you check in, you have the privilege of staying in the top-level suite with apanion (one person). Additionalpanions cannot be added after check-in. 2. Three nights of room charges waived per month. 3. Ie will be received in the form of "things you need and want" and dividends will be distributed monthly. 4. You can independently adjust the room price charging standards. As one of the world''s most renowned hotel groups, our hotel is known for its excellent management and first-ss service. We prioritize your safety to the utmost. No one, whether they are human, grass, or a child''s kicked ball, tangible or intangible, can take a step beyond the entrance gate. Your entry and exit, however, are unrestricted during the valid stay period. Of course, you can change the address of our hotel. Please choose the new address carefully because after changing the address, the hotel cannot continue to change addresses (only supports recovery) on the first night after the change. For more details, please refer to your "Report to the Board of Directors." At this moment, this "Report to the Board of Directors" was being pressed under the cat''s paw. Meowie Hu could read the text clearly without the need for a shlight. It flipped through the pages while shouting, "Hold on a little longer, let me see if there''s another way out." The answer was no. Bohemia became increasingly frustrated as she ran in circles. Several times, she almost forgot she was talking to Dr. Hu and let out a few "moms." Running in circles was indeed keeping her away from that mass of chaos for the time being, but it wasn''t a long-term solution. Unfortunately, she and Dr. Hu couldn''t separate. After all, one was a headless fly running with closed eyes, and the other was trapped within the encirclement, unable to run for a long time. If they separated, it wouldn''t be long before they fell into that mass of chaos. "If we call Lin Sanjiu, can we use her to cover the room fee?" "Well, even if that''s the case, she won''t be able toe in at that time. Do you have any other way? You have a life-saving trick, don''t you?" Dr. Hu began to panic and spun around. "Why were you more capable when your cognition was split than after it recovered?" "That trick was something I had set before I met Lin Sanjiu!" Bohemia closed her eyes and identally stepped on a piece of scrap metal, grimacing in pain. "That insurancepany charges too much. I could only afford one life-saving trick in the past, let alone now... Ever since I met her, even Higher Consciousness" She paused for a moment and slowly opened her eyes. "What are you doing?" Dr. Hu grew anxious and stood up on its hind legs behind the signboard. "Hurry, walk!" Bohemia hesitated for a moment and looked around. "I have a method... maybe it can allow me to see it without being affected." Her voice was soft, and the anxiety and restlessness on her face gradually faded away, as if she was slowly sinking into a dream. "In the garden of the intersecting paths, the appearances of all things in the world are suppressed, and my gaze only exists on theyer where the essence resides. I can look out through the garden..." Dr. Hu didn''t understand a single word; it just stared at her as she closed her eyes again. She stood on the road in the moonlight, like a shadow formed by an idental stroke of darkness. Aside from the sound of the wind rustling the leaves, clouds, and her own long hair, it felt as if the world had been forgotten for a moment. Just as it began to suspect whether Bohemia''s cognition had split once again, the shadow suddenly moved With her eyes still tightly shut, Bohemia leaped into the air like a graceful swallow, twisting and turning. It was as if an invisible force had emerged from somewhere in the void behind the night sky, tearing open this world and causing a gust of wind. Almost at the same time, Dr. Hu heard a cry of surpriseing from the mass of chaos. Chapter 1046: Coming Late

Chapter 1046: Coming Late

The shadows of trees, the road, the guardrails... The false skin covering everything in front of their eyes seemed to be forcefully torn off, rapidly twisting and trembling into a dirty mass of colors. It stopped speaking, charging straight toward the boundary where the night sky meets the road. Dr. Hu also noticed: This time, its trembling wasn''t aimed at shaking someone''s cognitive abilities. It was more like, after receiving a heavy blow from Bohemia, it couldn''t even maintain its "illusion" and was too startled to linger in one ce any longer. "You think you can just leave after using up one of my lives? You thought wrong!" Bohemia sneered, stepping forward to chase. The wind picked up, scattering her long hair beneath the starry sky. Her voice gradually grew more resolute, tinged with impatience: "You tried to mend what cannot be mended..." The chaotic entity was almost about to blend into the darkness, almost indistinguishable with its faint trembling. It believed that once it merged with the environment, Bohemia would lose track of it. And, logically speaking, this idea wasn''t entirely wrong. However, it probably didn''t expect that the woman pursuing it, proficient in using poetry as a weapon, had a knack for delivering precise blows. "To rescue what cannot be rescued... But nothing is ever as perfect as you want it to be." Dr. Hu, realizing the situation, promptly dropped to the ground,pletely rxing its body. It stretched out its tired and sore limbs, its furry belly rising and falling with each breaththis headache-inducing and inexplicable battle was finallying to an end. Bohemia''s golden-brown hair fell back onto her back, and her swaying dress and sleeves gradually calmed down. With each step she took, they gently swayed by her feet. "What you want to do, what you want to achieve, won''t seed in the next minute." She looked down at the white line struggling on the road, like a tail-wagging, wriggling snake trapped within it. Holding her arms, she said, "No matter what kind of thing you are, it''s time for me to teach you a lesson." Although Bohemia was greatly influenced by Dr. Hu, she was actually quite skilled at dealing with non-material enemies. Whether it was the [Minstrel,] the [Garden of Crossed Paths], or the various Special Items rted to ''spirituality'' and ''divinity'' that she possessed, most of them could be used to attack on a mental level. She was caught off guard earlier, but once she understood the situation and regained the upper hand, even Dr. Hu couldn''t help feeling a bit sorry for what was about toe. "Just because you can transform doesn''t mean others can''t touch you, right?" Bohemia stepped on the white line with force, twisting it downward with the tip of her foot. "You think that by looking blurry and low-resolution, barely a pixel, no one can touch you? Let me tell you, your mom is going to teach you a lesson, and I have plenty of trickshow about now? Does it hurt?" The chaotic entity let out a few cries in Dr. Hu''s mind but was quickly silenced by a wave of Bohemia''s hand, as if she had used a shield to block its "voice." "Why don''t you run? Why aren''t you running?" Dr. Hu silently approached Bohemia''s feet, tugging at the edge of her dress. As Bohemia lowered her head, her expression immediately changed. "Don''t you need to take a break? Look, the hotel is still there..." "No, I..." The little cat leaned forward, looking at the struggling white line on the road ahead, feeling a sense of unease. "What''s going on? Why can''t it move?" "It''s simple," Bohemia said with a hint of pride, gesturing on the road. "My Higher Consciousness, the [Garden of Crossed Paths], can ''tten'' the material reality and allow me to transcend the physical level, seeing a higher and more spiritual world in a universal sense." "I don''t understand." "Oh no, I must not have exined it well enough!" Bohemia seemed worried that the little cat might be unhappy. "Let me think... Let''s say you know aboutputers, right?" "I use aputer to write medical reports," Dr. Hu replied, trying to soundposed. "Amazing!" Bohemia pped her hands enthusiastically a few times. "Let me give you an analogy. The real world is like an unpoweredputer. We can see its screen and touch its keyboard, but we can only experience it on the material level. It''s only when it''s powered on and connected to the inte that we can enter another world... Although it''s not made of physical matter, it represents the essence of aputer." Dr. Hu pondered for a moment and understood. "Ah, it''s like how I see someone as just a body, but when you look at the same person, you can see their soul." Bohemia was thrilled, almost on the verge of tears. "That analogy is fantastic! No wonder you''re a doctor!" "So, this thing..." "When I looked into the [Garden of Crossed Paths], I realized that the essence of this thing is actually just a sentence, yes, the phrase ''Cogito, ergo sum''Hmm, to put it differently, I think it can be called the embodiment of Descartes'' famous saying." The green eyes of the cat nced at Bohemia and then at the trapped ''Descartes'' embodiment'' on the road. It seemed that everything in this world was a bit difficult to understand. Could a single sentence or concepte to ''life''? "This thing exists between the spiritual and material realms. I treated it like Lin Sanjiu treated her Higher Consciousness, using it as a rag," Bohemia said, showing some resistance. "I have to admit, when I rolled it up with my Higher Consciousness, it worked quite well. After trapping it, I have a variety of non-material attack methods at my disposal!" "So... you''re really just a sentence?" Dr. Hu hesitantly asked, looking at the road. With a wave of Bohemia''s hand, the voice of the chaotic entity resurfaced. "I am the unpredictable that epasses all, deeply rooted in human consciousness" "Cut the crap!" Bohemia interrupted it. The white line stopped moving. After a moment, it somewhat dejectedly asked, "What are you going to do with me? Considering that I haven''t absorbed many posthumans, maybe we can call it even today." "What exactly are you?" Dr. Hu sat with its four paws close together, getting more and more confused. "Although she said you''re just a sentence... are you a douluozhong? An item? A posthuman? Like me, a non-human creature that has gained intelligence?" The white liney there like a dead snake for a while before finally sighing. "I am a Pocket Dimension." Both Bohemia and Dr. Hu were taken aback. "A Pocket Dimension that''s so lousy?" "A Pocket Dimension with intelligence and the ability to move freely?" 1 After the words fell, they exchanged a nce. Bohemia felt a bit embarrassed. "I think you made more sense..." Dr. Hu raised its paw, about to speak, when suddenly its ears turned back. When it turned its head in response to the sound, a small pale blue shadow happened to fly in from the distant night sky. The little shadow fluttered andnded in Bohemia''s handit was a paper crane used formunication. They waited for a while, but there was no sounding from the paper crane. "What''s wrong with Lin Sanjiu? Lost her voice?" Bohemia muttered to herself, scanning the surroundings. Suddenly, she froze. From the other end of the road, a tall and slender familiar figure emerged from the darkness, gradually approaching them. As the person got closer, both Dr. Hu and Bohemia could see clearly: on her shoulder, she carried a limp figure, hanging like a sack. Chapter 1047: Lin Sanjiu

Chapter 1047: Lin Sanjiu

When Lin Sanjiu''s face gradually became clear in the night, Meowie Hu couldn''t help but stand up and greet her with a meow. It was a cat sound that seemed to contain the scent of milk, causing Lin Sanjiu to startle and quicken her pace. "Dr. Hu? Is that you? Are you really here?" Just from hearing a single meow, she recognized it as Meowie Hu. The little cat became excited, raising its tail and rubbing against Lin Sanjiu''s legs, nearly tripping her. In the midst of the overwhelming joy of their reunion, Bohemia stood aside with her hands bound, her mouth drooping like an olddy. "You didn''t need me when things were happening. You only show up after everything is resolved. You certainly know how to choose your timing." Bohemia crumpled the paper crane she used to guide Lin Sanjiu and tossed it back. "Why is Dr. Hu so close to you? It''s really hard to understand." "Perhaps it''s the imprinting effect." Meowie Hu finished rubbing against Lin Sanjiu''s legs and sat on the ground, analyzing itself in a calm and objective manner. "Shortly after my consciousness evolved, I met her. We adventured and survived together for quite a long time. Cats, you know, always like familiar things. So whenever I see Lin Sanjiu, I feel safe. Not to mention, she usually carries a lot of corpses with her." Lin Sanjiu chuckled softly, stroking its head a few times. Its two pointed ears were pressed down and sprang back up repeatedly. She asked Bohemia, "Are you okay?" and was about to put the person she was carrying on her shoulder down on the ground. The person in ck leather clothes with pale and bloodless skin vaguely visible was Puppeteer, who was still unconscious. Bohemia with sharp eyes quickly eximed, "Don''t put him there! Move him a little!" "What''s wrong?" "That white line is a Descartes Spirit." This exnation would probably not make any sense to anyone. Lin Sanjiu stared at the white line for a while, puzzled, until the white line, unable to bear the invisible pressure, finally twisted its body and greeted them, "Yes, it''s me, a Pocket Dimension." "It can talk!" Lin Sanjiu couldn''t help but be startled, almost throwing the Puppeteer in her hands. "A Pocket Dimension? What is it doing here?" "It seemed like it wanted to absorb me," Bohemia bragged about her achievements, feeling proud once again. "But I quickly imprisoned it. It wasn''t enough to give me a fight." Immediately, Bohemia and Meowie Hu recounted everything that had happened from beginning to end. While Lin Sanjiu listened, she carefullyid Puppeteer on the side of the road and sat down beside them. "It''s quite interesting..." Lin Sanjiu sighed softly when they finished speaking, "There''s actually a Pocket Dimension that evolved from a single sentence? And you know about Descartes?" Bohemia blushed, feeling scorned. "Who are you looking down on?" "You never went to school..." "Just because I didn''t rely on school, you think you know everything? I think you have cognitive dissonance!" As the two of them argued, the Descartes Spirit remained silent, only watching. Only the buzzing sound of the white line resonated in their minds, "I respect your differences, but could I take a step first..." "Don''t even think about going anywhere." Bohemia stepped on the wriggling white line with her heel. "Once we finish talking, I still have some questions for you. Be quiet for now, or I''ll sprinkle some salt on you and eat you." The white liney on the dark road as if it had died. With the sudden reunion of the two, there were naturally many things to say. They talked in a chaotic manner, making noise for a while, and, in the end, no one could hear what anyone said. Finally, they resorted to ying rock-paper-scissors to decide the order of speaking. Dr. Hu could only throw out paper most of the time, and even the few times it made a different move, they could tell from the movement of its front paws. As expected, it was the first one eliminated, and Lin Sanjiu emerged as the winner. "How did you all end up here? What happened to the trucks? What happened afterwards?" This question sent shivers down Bohemia''s spine. She recounted in detail about the meat sprouts, Old Da''s strange condition, and restated his final words, "I don''t know what''s going on in this damned world... He told me that the brains of the people in this country have been invaded by foreign objects. If we leave them alone, the infected poption will gradually expand until the whole world is beyond saving. Luckily, their country discovered the clues early and promoted structural surgeries, which prevented any signs of infection... These things are spread through the air, but they won''t be expelled unless the meat sprouts are mature or under attack. So, when encountering such a situation, never breathe... Yes, you understand correctly. Those meat sprouts are one of the sources of the intruders. Their original mission was to steal some back and conduct research, developing targeted weapons. However, we had this ident on the way." Bohemia took a breath and continued, "At first, his words seemed quite reasonable... You see, ording to our timeline, the world hasn''t reached doomsday yet. If the meat sprouts were the cause of the apocalypse, it would be normal to have some resistance forces until the world is destroyed. But then I encountered this guy" Bohemia did something, and the white line on the ground suddenly tightened as if it was being squeezed by an invisible hand. "Now I''m really confused. The doomsday hasn''te yet, so why did this Pocket Dimension show up first?" Lin Sanjiu''s gaze also turned to the white line on the ground. It twisted back and forth like a wave, appearing to be in pain. "Could it be because of the Great Deluge?" After hesitating for a few seconds, Lin Sanjiu asked in a low voice, "Since it can speak, we can ask it where it came from... but let''s put that aside for now. I still have some unanswered questions." The white line remained motionless. "Forget about the Great Deluge, it''s just stirring up trouble," Bohemia muttered, and Dr. Hu seemed to want to say something with a muffled "uh-huh". Bohemia raised her hand to interrupt and said, "Please, go ahead," but Lin Sanjiu cut her off first, "It''s not your turn yet!" The little cat looked restless, and, out of good manners, it had no choice but to close its mouth but kept ncing repeatedly at Puppeteer lying on the roadside. "I''ll let you treat him soon. Don''t worry," Lin Sanjiuforted it and then asked, "Did Old Da say anything about how to fight against these meat sprouts and intruders?" "He said to squeeze the brain and push out the intruders," Bohemia said, her face looking rather unwell as she described this seemingly insane solution. "But when we were in the city, we didn''t even see a single meat sprout. Could it be because everyone has already been infected, so they don''t bother nting meat sprouts anymore?" Lin Sanjiu pondered aloud, more like talking to herself. "How should I know? Anyway, we can''tpletely trust Old Da''s words. It''s better for us to hide in the deep mountains and forests and rest for a lifetime," Bohemia impatiently said. "Now, can I ask my questions? In the paper crane you sentst time, you mentioned encountering danger. What kind of danger? You seem to have some scratches." "That hospital was surrounded by people," Lin Sanjiu seemed to recall an unpleasant memory. Pausing for a moment, she furrowed her eyebrows and exined briefly, "They didn''t speak or move. They just silently surrounded us in the darkness. At that time, I could only hear Puppeteer''s breathing, and I started to panic... Later, I realized they seemed to be monitoring us. To avoid any trouble, I carried Puppeteer and seized an opportunity to escape. Now that you mention it, the people who surrounded us at that time have probably all been infected... But what did they want? Why did they surround us?" Dr. Hu was like sitting on hot coals, standing up and sitting down alternately, never taking its eyes off Puppeteer. After listening to the two of them for a while, it couldn''t help itself and walked towards the roadside. "You two go ahead, I''ll go and check on him!" "Wait," Lin Sanjiu hurriedly stopped it and instructed, "He has a serious old injury on his abdomen. The recent injuries he suffered shouldn''t be fatal... If you''re going to treat him, start by checking his stomach." Dr. Hu nodded and quickly walked towards the roadside. When it lowered its head to inspect the figure on the roadside, it appeared even smaller, as if its head was smaller than Puppeteer''s. The two women stared at each other for a few seconds, and then Bohemia broke the silence first, "At least you managed to do what I asked... Give me back my drool bib." Lin Sanjiu scratched her face. "Um... It seems like I didn''t tie it properly, and it fell off on the way..." She said this and quickly waved her hand at the other party, trying to appease her. "Don''t worry! It must have fallen off not far from here. While Dr. Hu is treating Puppeteer, we can go back together to look for it." "You really can''t do anything right. Although I can''t use it myself, I could have sold it for a good amount of money!" Bohemia stood up in frustration, stomping her foot angrily. "Don''t you dare leave. Should I wait for you? Don''t think that the Pocket Dimension can escape." The tall and thin woman, who was bing increasingly annoying to look at, sighed and stood up. However, before the two could take a step, a small figure rushed over. When she lowered her head, she saw Meowie Hu again. "Dr. Hu, you finished checking already?" "No," Dr. Hu steadied its breath as if it had just run over, "I haven''t had a chance to check yet. I suddenly remembered that I gave some medical tools to Bohemia, so now I have to go to the hotel to get my backpack... Come with me." Thetter half of the sentence was naturally directed at Bohemia. Bohemia walked over in a puzzled manner, and, along with Dr. Hu, they headed towards the white hotel sign not far away. The silent shadow of the small cat led the way, and they walked for several seconds without speaking. It was Bohemia who broke the silence in a low voice, "Doctor, when did you give me your medical tools?" Meowie Hu sighed. "I know you don''t have them," it jumped onto Bohemia''s shoulder and lowered its voice, "I asked you toe over not because of that." "Then why?" "This person, Lin Sanjiu..." Dr. Hu hesitated, "She... ces great importance onpanions and friends. Sometimes I even have a feeling that she feels she must maintain connections with others in order to continue surviving as a human... And now, it seems that even Puppeteer is no exception." The little cat seemed extremely distressed. "What I wanted to say is... she seems to have been mentally traumatized and is having a hard time epting reality." "You mean...?" "Puppeteer is already dead," Dr. Hu said softly, "I''ve suspected this ever since she sat down. Although I only took a quick nce, it was enough for me to confirm it. He''s dead, he has been dead for a long time." 2 Chapter 1048: Awakening Her Awareness

Chapter 1048: Awakening Her Awareness

The two of them stood in the darkness, and suddenly everything fell silent. The dim yellow light from the roadsidemps stretched their dark shadows, making it difficult to discern their original shapes on the distant road. Bohemia brushed her wind-blown hair behind her ears and couldn''t help but nce at Lin Sanjiu in the distance. At that moment, Lin Sanjiu had just sat down beside the motionless Puppeteer. She rubbed her pants and then gently ced her hand on his forehead for a few seconds. She then raised her other hand and touched her own forehead. Since the dead person wouldn''t have a fever, Lin Sanjiu was satisfied and lowered her hand, looking in the direction of Bohemia and Dr. Hu. Bohemia quickly averted her gaze. Somehow, she couldn''t meet Lin Sanjiu''s eyes. "Before we came to this world..." Bohemia pretended to search for something while speaking softly to Dr. Hu, "she just found out that a friend had died. I''m not sure about the specifics, but it seems that he was the first friend she made after entering the apocalyptic world, and his death was hard for her to ept." "Did it affect her greatly?" Dr. Hu asked, furrowing its brow and pondering for a moment. "She... was very agitated and filled with grief. She desperately wanted to kill the person responsible for her friend''s death and seek revenge. Later, that person died," Bohemia didn''t know that Lyanna had ultimately been killed by another personality, so she didn''t know if Lin Sanjiu had sessfully avenged her friend, "Afterward, we were transported to this world by the Great Deluge... Oh, I''ll exin what the Great Deluge ister. After arriving here, she seemed normal and never mentioned Luther, her deceased friend, again." Dr. Hu fell silent for a moment. "Were there any other traumatic events?" "Yes. Magus seemed to be her friend too," Bohemia thought and felt a chill in her heart, "Magus is trapped, and we can''t help her until we find a ce to settle. Lin Sanjiu originally nned to find her as soon as we arrived in this new world, but one thing led to another, and we haven''t had the opportunity to do so." "Is she worried?" Bohemia thought for a moment and shook her head. Then, as if exining, she said in a low voice, "I think she should be worried, but she has never shown itmaybe it''s because we''ve been preupied these past few days." More details surfaced in Bohemia''s mind. She remembered that Lin Sanjiu had acted strangely toward a certainmunication device she had in her hands. Sometimes she took it out, and other times she put it back, looking restless and at a lossshe seemed both afraid of receiving amunication from someone and afraid of not receiving one. But she never said anything about it. When they set off again, she seemed resolute as if she had no worries at all. Could that also be a crisis involving a friend? If that were the case, there would be four people involved... Dr. Hu let out a low sigh. "When things umte too much, the more you press down on the lid, the more likely it is to explode. It would be better if she could share everything... I''m worried that her mental instability is the result of a series of traumas that have built up and burst out." "Are you sure... that Puppeteer is really dead?" "There''s no room for error," Dr. Hu shook its head, "While most doctors might need to check the pupils, pulse, and skin, I have a unique ability to discern life and death. Just one nce is enough for me to know if someone is close to death or has already died." "Truly worthy of a doctor. What should we do now?" Bohemia also started to feel distressedshe hadpletely forgotten that a few years ago, if Lin Sanjiu had suffered a mental breakdown, it would have been good news for her rather than bad news. After all, faced with a defenseless person, she could have used any means to recover her losses. "Let''s assess the situation first." With a n to take things step by step, they returned to Lin Sanjiu''s side. She sat cross-legged by the side of the road, her short hair messily tied up behind her head. In the dim light of the moon and the streetmps, her honey-colored skin faintly glistened with sweat. It seemed that even she found it difficult to carry a person all the way here. When she saw the two of them return, she flicked her hand and a card appeared in her palm. "I don''t know if you''ll need it, but I have some disinfectant in my card inventory." "Put it in my bag," Dr. Hu said, taking its time to pull out a miniature stethoscope that was custom-made for it. It took nearly ten minutes for it to put on the white coat. Dr. Hu used this time to drag out the conversation, while Bohemia asked indirect questions. "Has he always been in this half-dead state?" Lin Sanjiu waved her hand dismissively, acting as if she had already grown ustomed to it. "I''ve noticed that as long as a person has a slight will to live, their vitality is incredibly tenacious. Look at how I''ve been carrying him around, and there haven''t been any tears or bloodshed. In my opinion, his condition has already stabilized." "Huh?" In a sense, it had indeed stabilized. "Um, he hasn''t deteriorated further, but," Lin Sanjiu suddenly turned to Meowie Hu and asked with a hint of hesitation, "His condition actually requires surgery, but without the necessary conditions, I''m worried that something might go wrong. I entrust you to continue to stabilize his condition. Let me know what you need, and I''ll find a way." Even if one isn''t a doctor, carrying a dead body all the way should have raised suspicions. However, it was clear that Lin Sanjiu hadn''t realized at all that the person lying by the roadside was already dead. Cats don''t cough much, but Meowie Hu still made an effort to cough twice. Bohemia opened her mouth but found herselfpletely speechless. She exchanged a nce with the cat, and both of them wore expressions of wanting to say something but hesitated, afraid of identally saying something that might further disturb her. Unable to discuss in front of Lin Sanjiu andcking an excuse to walk away again, they both fell into an awkward silence. Lin Sanjiu''s gaze shifted, and she started to feel puzzled. "Dr. Hu?" "Ah, um." Meowie Hu couldn''t pretend to not understand human speech anymore. It scratched its head with its hind leg for a while and stuttered, "II''ll think about it. Maybe, maybe not." Bohemia lowered her head and stared at the road for a while. Suddenly, an idea came to her. She quietly stretched out her tiptoe and pressed hard on the white line on the ground. True to her expectations, it shook its head and wagged its tail in pain, causing a buzzing sound in the minds of everyone present. Seizing the opportunity while Lin Sanjiu was massaging her temples, Bohemia used her Higher Consciousness to grab hold of the white line and forcefully pulled it off the ground, turning it into a chaotic mess. When it floated in the air, it looked as if someone had smeared the scenery. "What are you making a fuss about?" Bohemia pretended to be angry and turned her back to Lin Sanjiu, scolding the line, "Shut up!" The chaos indeed fell silentnot because of themand, but because Bohemia used her consciousness to wrap her voice and quietly sent it into the chaotic mess. "Since your voice can directly resonate in people''s minds, can you transmit your voice only to specific individuals, making others unable to hear it?" The colors of the blurry chaos undted for a moment, and then Bohemia heard its reply, "Yes, it''s possible, but it''s a bit difficult." With a quick sidelong nce, she noticed that Dr. Hu and Lin Sanjiu hadn''t heard those words. "That''s great," she said, half threatening and half enticing, "I have a n. If you help me well, I''ll let you go." Bohemia''s n was simple. Their biggest problem at the moment was that they couldn''t directly tell Lin Sanjiu that Puppeteer was dead, fearing that it would greatly impact her mental state. If they could stage an "emergency surgery that ultimately fails to save him," perhaps this process would help her gradually ept reality. Moreover, she wouldn''t have to face the news of Puppeteer''s death alone this time as she had Bohemia and Dr. Hu by her side. Although this approach carried risks, it seemed they had no other choice. Meowie Hu wasn''t a psychiatrist, and it felt as helpless as Bohemia regarding Lin Sanjiu''s mental state. After hearing the recap from the chaotic mess, Meowie Hu thought for a moment and nodded subtly at Bohemiaevidently, it also intended to try saving a lost cause. Under Lin Sanjiu''s eager gaze, the little cat stood beside the corpse, pretending to examine it for a while. "He''s in critical condition and needs immediate surgery," Meowie Hu said while extending its w tips, even carefully disinfecting them one by one, "You need to be mentally prepared as the surgery might not seed." Upon hearing this, Lin Sanjiu grew nervous, took two steps back, and took a deep breath. She lowered her head, firmly staring at the road, seemingly afraid to witness the surgical process. Bohemia also turned her head to the side, unwilling to witness the scene of guts and bloodshed. The chaotic mess, bound by her consciousness, floated up and down in the air, unusually quiet, seemingly sensing the heavy atmosphere. The once terrifying Puppeteer, who had inspired fear in the hearts of many, nowy silently dead on an unknown road, like a weary stray dog that had reached the end of its journey... Even though Bohemia had no personal connection to Puppeteer, a wave of inexplicable sorrow washed over her from the depths of her heart. When the surgical scissors "snipped" and cut through the skin, the sound that made one''s flesh crawl seemed to scratch deep into their bones. In the dim light of the moon on the deste and lonely night road, Bohemia couldn''t help but shiver. "I''m sorry," after what seemed like a long time, Dr. Hu finally spoke, each word filled with extreme caution, "It''s myck of medical expertise... You, you have my condolences." Even though they had nned to say that, Bohemia''s heart still trembled slightly. She raised her eyes and found that Lin Sanjiu''s figure seemed frozenrigid and stiff, as if she could shatter with a single touch. For a long time, she didn''t say a word, and even held her breath. "Is... is that so," when she spoke again, it seemed as if she hadn''t spoken in a long time. Lin Sanjiu''s throat was dry, and she had to clear it before she could continue, "I won''t me you. He... he was already in critical condition. Can I see him?" As she spoke, she took a step closer to the figure by the roadside. "Yes, I''ve stitched him up," Dr. Hu lowered its head, took two steps back, circumvented the corpse, and stood face to face with Bohemia, who had just approached. Lin Sanjiu "thumped" and knelt down, staring nkly at the body. For a while, no one said anything, and only the chaotic mess continued to float in Bohemia''s consciousness, gently undting. Chapter 1049: Servant of Truth

Chapter 1049: Servant of Truth

In the moment when flesh and leather turned into a burst of fragments, exploding with a resounding noise, there was no time to thinkit happened too quickly. They couldn''t retreat or shield themselves in time. Just as the thought "Ah, it''s that [Mosaic Censorship] ability" shed through Bohemia''s mind, the fine mist of blood, shattered bones, and flesh formed a dense rain that engulfed them. With a "whoosh" sound, blood, bone fragments, and minced meat rained down on them, like a downpour on the surface of the road. Bohemia and Dr. Hu stood in a pool of blood,pletely dumbfounded. What just happened? Puppeteer died, and then Lin Sanjiuthe one who had always tried desperately to hold onto every friendblew his body to pieces with her own hands? Could it be that she had truly gone mad and was beyond saving? Bohemia raised her head dazedly, unable to resist looking at the other person''s face. To her surprise, as soon as she raised her head, she locked eyes with Lin Sanjiustill sitting next to the mangled, unrecognizable corpse, though her face was sttered with blood, she remained motionless. In the dim light, after being soaked in blood, she looked like a ck shadow; only her shallow amber pupils, the ones that stared at Bohemia and Dr. Hu, glowed brightly in the darkness. A chill ran down the back of Bohemia''s neck. "Why did you blow him up?" As a fastidious animal, Dr. Hu was the most shocked and stimted at the moment, barely able to speak coherentlyits fur stood on end, and it was frozen stiff on all four legs, as if afraid that the fragments would flow into its eyes and mouth if it moved even a little. "Ioh, Bohemia, quickly wipe me!" "Huh? Oh," Bohemia was immediately distracted, about to instinctively reach out to Lin Sanjiu for a towel. However, as she was about to speak, her gaze fell on her own wrist, and she was momentarily stunned. Those fine mists of flesh and blood had indeed rained down on them from above, but she and Dr. Hu were standing in the midst of the blood, yet somehow their bodies remained dry and clean, without a speck of blood. Once the panic subsided, Dr. Hu quickly realized what had happened. "Huh?" It let out a low exmation. "What''s going on" "Hush." A voice, as if carried by a distant night breeze, seemed to sound right beside their ears. Both Bohemia and Dr. Hu fell silent. Lin Sanjiu hadn''t even opened her mouth just now, yet she still stared at them with her eyes gleaming. For a moment, Bohemia thought that this world had finally be haunteduntil she suddenly realized who was speaking. "Descartes Spirit!" "Hmm?" Lin Sanjiu frowned, tilted her head, seeming a bit confused. "Why are you calling it that?" "Didn''t I just shush you?" The voice of the swirling chaos resonated, as if it was filled with anger, "Stop talking, don''t attract her attention!" At Bohemia''s prompt, she blinked her eyes vigorously. At this moment, the dim road beneath her feet, the nearby mangled corpse, the faint moonlight, and the swaying grass beside her... at first nce, they seemed to be no different from before. However, whenever her gaze lingered on certain objects for a moment longer, she could see subtle ripples passing over their surfaces. She was too familiar with this fluctuation. Not long ago, she had almost been driven into a state of dissociation by it. However, the space covered by this ''membrane'' was very small. It just happened to enclose Bohemia and Dr. Hu, separating them from the outside, from the corpses, flesh, and Lin Sanjiu. The fluctuations in the surroundings were not frequent or intense; it was as if the Descartes Spirit didn''t want to ripple, yet asionally couldn''t help but tremble. Clearly, the swirling chaos had covered this specific area with ayer of ''membrane.'' It must be said that this Descartes Spirit''s reaction was exceptionally fast. Taking advantage of the momentary explosion, it turned around and pounced on Bohemia and Dr. Hu, enveloping them from head to toe just before the burst of flesh and blood rain. What was it trying to do? It didn''t seem like it wanted to attack themit didn''t even have the ability to attack humans, in fact. Bohemia had been using her consciousness to wrap around the swirling chaos all along. Only at the moment when the body suddenly exploded did she instinctively rx her control over it. However, her consciousness remained ''attached'' to it, and with a single thought, Bohemia could regain the upper hand if necessary. "Why did you separate all that flesh and blood for us?" Bohemia discreetly gestured with her fingertips under her wide sleeves to Dr. Hu, but she didn''t know if the cat understood her meaning. Then, she wrapped her voice with her consciousness and transmitted it forward, "Why did you do that?" However, before the Descartes Spirit could respond, Lin Sanjiu slowly stood up from the darkness. "Why are you both just standing there?" She looked around in all directions, taking in the scene. Stepping over the corpse on the ground, as if she had instantly forgotten who was lying there and how much of a blow she had just suffered, she asked, "Why did you call that Pocket Dimension?" Bohemia and Dr. Hu exchanged a quick nce. "Hey, this time I saved you both. You should at least be thankful," the Descartes Spirit said as Lin Sanjiu stood up. To Bohemia''s surprise, the Pocket Dimension seemed slightly nervous. It quickly transmitted its voice to Bohemia and Dr. Hu''s minds, tapping anxiously, "Once we escape from here, you let me go, and we won''t interfere with each other. How about that?" "What do you mean?" Bohemia''s heart tightened, and she stared straight ahead, addressing the question. Due to the chaotic entity taking the form of the surroundings, she appeared to be staring fixedly at Lin Sanjiu. Dr. Hu couldn''t hear Bohemia''s voice, but it clearly had the same question. It paced anxiously back and forth. "Bohemia? What are you staring at?" Lin Sanjiu became even more confused and took a step forward. Her boots made a squelching sound as she stepped in the blood and mud below. It was hard to imagine that the flesh under her feet came from the person whose temperature she had just tested. "I... I''m fine..." "Listen, I helped you withstand a wave of spore attacks. At least now you won''t be infected," the Pocket Dimension urgently said. If it were a person, it would have swallowed its tongue: "Stop wasting time with this servant and run. If she brings another corpse filled with spores and blows you up again, I might not be able to protect youpletely. I didn''t sign up for such low-level tasks." What? Bohemia was shocked and felt like her mind couldn''t keep up. Her gaze passed through the body of the Pocket Dimension and fell directly on Lin Sanjiu. She was getting closer and closer, step by step. Her disheveled hair floated in the dim moonlight, the bandage on her neck was old and yellowed, and herbat pants rustled as she walked... Yes, this was indeed the same Lin Sanjiu who had shared half the world with her. But... "Serv... servant?" "What are you confused about?" The Pocket Dimension sounded even more perplexed than Bohemia. "Wait a minute..." Bohemia''s mind buzzed, and she needed a moment of quiet to process the current situation. However, Lin Sanjiu didn''t give her a chance to catch her breath. Taking another step, she stood in front of Bohemia, casting a tall shadow due to the backlighting. The shadow slowly lowered its head towards Bohemia. The Pocket Dimension emitted a trembling sound as the tip of the shadow''s nose almost touched the ''membrane'' it had created. Feeling trapped in an unending nightmare, Bohemia froze, unable to move, as she stared at the person standing in front of her. "It''s so ufortable!" Dr. Hu suddenly eximed, startling Bohemia awake. "I''m covered in dirt. Bohemia, let''s go to the hotel and get a towel. Help me clean my back." Like being awakened from a dream, Bohemia hurriedly took a few steps back. As she moved, the ''membrane'' formed by the Pocket Dimension also moved away from Lin Sanjiu, causing the chaotic entity to let out a long sigh of relief. However, Bohemia''s gaze remained unable to break away from Lin Sanjiu''s eyes. Within those light amber pupils, a tremendously powerful and intense force seemed to burn. Just a nce caused an uncontroble shiver to rise from the depths of one''s soul. What... What was this feeling? It was both terrifying and strangely exhrating... 1 "I... We got dirty. I''ll clean Dr. Hu," Bohemia almost suspected that she was losing her sanity. Her breath and words were in disarray as she whispered to Dr. Hu''s pointed ears, "Lin Sanjiu was infected a long time ago, right? The so-called intruders are these spores, right?" "No kidding," the Pocket Dimension formed another illusionary scene that moved with their footsteps. It rapidly transformed, appearing like the receding road surface. "It looks like she was just infected by the spores, and her brain''s patterns have started to change. You witnessed the transitional period of a servant! The corpse was filled with spores, probably brought by her to infect you. She specifically blew up the corpse in close proximity to you." It sounded rather gleeful. Bohemia abruptly halted her steps and forcibly suppressed the desire to turn around and look. Lin Sanjiu had already been infected long ago and had be a ''servant'' of those flesh sprouts. She had intentionally brought a corpse filled with the intruders, the spores, to infect them. She had exploded the corpse in close proximity... This method was exactly the same as the one used by the elderlydy who exploded and disintegrated earlier. In that case, was that corpse really Puppeteer? Did Puppeteer manage to fill its body with spores within such a short period of time after death? No, the more pressing question now was... Lin Sanjiu was so close to her just now. She should have noticed that Bohemia and Dr. Hu were dry. They hadn''t been infected by the spores. So now... "By the way, why do you call her a servant of the flesh sprouts?" the Pocket Dimension casually said, "In this world, we Pocket Dimensions refer to people like her as ''Servants of Truth.'' After all, truthes in many colors and forms." 2 Chapter 1050: You Still Have to Rely on Her in Critical Moments

Chapter 1050: You Still Have to Rely on Her in Critical Moments

"But this Descartes Spirit might also be lying, right?" A small voice emanated from a nket casually pulled out from Bohemia. "Whether it''s Lin Sanjiu who''s infected or the corpse filled with spores, it''s all what it said. I don''t understand why it wanted to absorb us just a moment ago, and now it''s protecting us. It couldn''t be feeling sympathy for us, could it?" It pretended to be drying its body and had been busy inside the nket for a while. The Descartes Spirit was still outside, covering both a person and a cat. Upon hearing this, it couldn''t help but sigh, irritated, as if regretting something. "For beings like you, I absorb what I can, and I vomit out what I can''t. Life and death, I don''t care. Don''t be fooled by the fact that I can speak; I''m not human, and I don''t have your emotions. Whether you get infected or be servants, I don''t care at all." "Then why..." Bohemia softly uttered a few words. "Isn''t it because of your strange power enveloping me?" The voice in her head that resonated with her nerves suddenly grew stronger, almost agitated. "If I hadn''t protected you just now, after you became infected and turned into servants, I''d be in trouble!" Bohemia asked, "What do you mean?" While pretending to wipe her face, Bohemia nced in the direction of Lin Sanjiu, not far away. It seemed that Lin Sanjiu hadpletely forgotten about the corpse she had brought with her. Her face was calm as if all her previous sadness had vanished. She asionally zoned out and took a few steps, but she always hovered near the person and the cat, never straying too far. "Although the truths in this world are diverse, they all share amon characteristic." The Descartes spirit exined in a buzzing voice, "They all believe that only ''truth,'' which is their kind, is the master of this world. We, as struggling evolutionists who scavenge, have principles, methods, and powers different from them. We can''t resist, yet we can''t escape, so they have always been interested in us. Unfortunately, I have no way to alter the cognition of the Truth Servants. You might wonder why I hunt for prey on a remote suburban road in the dead of night; it''s because they''re too close, and I would be in danger." Listening to its tone, it sounded like it was a native of this world... not someone who had crossed over from another world. Bohemia was a bit puzzled but restrained herself from interrupting the Descartes Spirit. As it spoke, it seemed to grow indignant. "You know what, you all came rushing over with a truckload of truths and a huge amount of spore-filled corpses, and they all overturned right next to me. When I saw those spores rapidly growing, I prepared to run. But I couldn''t just run for no reason; if I could absorb one of you, why not? It just so happened that you wanted to leave at that moment and crawled into the truck." Bohemia finally understood. The Descartes Spirit was already in Bohemia''s possession and couldn''t escape. If she were to be infected by the spores and be a Servant of Truth, she would undoubtedly hand it over to the ''truth.'' Damn it, who knows what this ''truth'' it mentioned really is. So, the Descartes Spirit was very wary of the ''truth'' in this world, probably because it was a lower link in the biological chain. Following the principle of ''the enemy of my enemy is my friend,'' the Descartes Spirit acted swiftly to protect Bohemia. It didn''t forget to include the nearby cat, too. It knew that only by safeguarding them could it have a chance of escape. Dr. Hu''s head popped out from the nket. Even though it was a cat''s face, it miraculously conveyed its suspicion. "I don''t entirely trust it," suspicion was always strong in feline animals, and even the intelligent Dr. Hu couldn''t avoid it. "This guy can manipte the cognition of prey. Who knows if what we''re hearing now is not an illusion I''ve created in my own mind?" It was unsure about the power of consciousness, hence the question. But Bohemia only hesitated for a moment before dismissing this possibility. "I... I''m thinking that maybe I have a way to verify the Descartes Spirit''s words." "I''m not called Descartes Spirit." Both Bohemia and Meowie Hu ignored it. Dr. Hu emerged from the nket and asked in a voice so faint that it was almost inaudible, "What''s the method?" Bohemia first turned to look at Lin Sanjiu. Lin Sanjiu was standing on the road not far from them, staring at the dim, pale moon at the end of the road, seemingly lost in thought. Whatever it was, it appeared to be something that excited her and made her happy because her eyes were shining so brightly they seemed capable of burning through the night. "Although I also find Lin Sanjiu''s behavior strange, it doesn''t necessarily mean she''s been infected." Bohemia used her consciousness to transmit her words to Dr. Hu''s ear, "After all, as the doctor said, it''s possible that she''s just psychologically affected by the death of Puppeteer. This Descartes Spirit is highly sensitive to the unstable mental states of humans. Maybe it saw an opportunity and deliberately concocted a lie to deceive us." The cat nodded a few times, and its pointed ears cast two shadows. "In that case, there''s a way to verify whether she''s been infected or not. If she is infected, then this Descartes Spirit is temporarily trustworthy. If she hasn''t been infected, I''ll squeeze it into Descartes juice right now." "Tell me quickly!" Dr. Hu tapped the ground with its tail. "We''ll go and check if the deceased person is really Puppeteer." This statement left the little cat momentarily bewildered; it seemed that it had never thought in this direction before. "What?" "I took a nce at the corpse before she smashed it." Bohemia was increasingly disturbed by this thought and really wanted to go to the roadside corpse to have a closer look, but she was afraid of arousing Lin Sanjiu''s suspicion. "I didn''t see his face; it was covered by hair. As for the body... well, it seemed quite slim, but honestly, I didn''t dare to look closely at Puppeteer''s body. Besides, a person lying down and standing up look somewhat different... And it was dark on the roadside, making it difficult to see clearly." She gestured at her own clothes and whispered, "I only remember that the ck leather jacket seemed... normal." "Eh?" The cat''s eyes widened. "Just an ordinary ck leather jacket, no eyes, holes, or feathers. It seemed to have a zipper too." Bohemia racked her brain for a moment. "If the deceased isn''t Puppeteer, it means that Lin Sanjiu is truly infected. She deliberately brought a corpse disguised as Puppeteer to let the spores inside the body invade our brains... But if the deceased is Puppeteer, then the likelihood of her being mentally affected is much greater than the possibility of her being infected. After all, Puppeteer died due to an old injury, and it doesn''t have much to do with the truth spores. Oh, speaking of which, Dr. Hu, have you never seen Puppeteer?" "I have," Meowie Hu nodded, "and we spent quite some time together." "Then when you were performing the surgery, didn''t you see his face?" Dr. Hu nced at her. "Look at my height, and then stand up andpare." It sounded a little annoyed. "Do you know that when you humans stand up and walk, all I can see beside you are a pair of small legs? To see your faces, I have to take a few steps back and crane my neck. It''s tiring to do that all the time! Normally, I don''t pay much attention to your facesafter all, you all look pretty simr. So when Lin Sanjiu asked me to look at his belly, I just performed the surgery on his belly." "Right, right, my mistake." Bohemia quickly apologized, lowering her head. "I was projecting my own perspective onto others. I''m sorry. It''s normal that you didn''t notice." Dr. Hu graciously waved its front paw. "After a person dies, their scent changes, and I couldn''t distinguish it from the smell" "Have you two finished cleaning up?" Lin Sanjiu''s voice suddenly rang out, startling both of them. Bohemia heard her footsteps approaching, so she immediately jumped up without waiting for her to speak and preemptively eximed, "No, we can''t do that!" "What?" Lin Sanjiu furrowed her brow in confusion. "Just leaving Puppeteer''s corpse on the roadside like this is too pitiful." Bohemia never imagined that one day she would say this sentence, but before Lin Sanjiu could react, she picked up the cat and hurriedly rushed towards the broken corpse by the roadside, shouting from a distance, "I will give him a proper burial!" Before her words even fell, her gaze fell on the face of the corpse. Due to the recent impact, the pale face was directly facing the night sky. Chapter 1051: Riding the Wind of Hope, Embarking on a Brand New Life

Chapter 1051: Riding the Wind of Hope, Embarking on a Brand New Life

Bohemia held the cat in one hand and stood on the road, exchanging puzzled looks with Lin Sanjiu. The scent of blood permeated the air, alternating between strong and weak as the night breeze blew. The moonlight gradually disappeared behind the clouds as if shying away from the gruesome scene of scattered body parts below. The current situation was truly distressing. Bohemia sighed, once again questioning herself silently. What did she have to do with this situation? Although she had spent some time with Lin Sanjiu before, so what? Lin Sanjiu wasn''t her mother, so why couldn''t she just turn around and leave? There was no force that could stop her from abandoning Lin Sanjiu, but she couldn''t take a step forward. Was it because of the lost Potential Growth Value or the alliance formed among the group during dinner? She didn''t know what was holding her back. After all, in her entire life, Bohemia had broken promises more than once or twice. "Why are you sighing?" Lin Sanjiu remained sharp, observing Bohemia from head to toe before slowly speaking, "You... you look clean." "She probably noticed that you weren''t sttered with blood," the Descartes Spirit interjected with a pointlessment, offering an unnecessary suggestion, "Come up with an excuse to get past her." "That nket is a Special Item," Bohemia had no choice but to make up a story, "No matter how dirty or dusty it gets... with just a wipe, it''s all clean" Lin Sanjiu suddenly raised an eyebrow, emphasizing certain words, "All clean? Everything is clean?" Oh, right, she had to keep the misunderstanding going. "Well, not everything... how should I put it..." "You quickly take a breath," the Descartes Spirit seemed to enjoy giving advice and taking charge, "Right now, the air outside my body is filled with invisible spores, but inside it''s clean. If you can take a deep breath in front of her, she''ll definitely be reassured." "But you better make sure to protect us!" Before taking a breath, Bohemia didn''t forget to give a warning. "I got it, I got it. Once the spores disperse, you let me go and give me that corpse on the grounddidn''t we agree on that?" the Descartes Spirit responded. At Bohemia''s feet, the mangled corpsey silently. From his corbone to his pelvis, it was as if a giant beast had taken a massive bite, leaving blood and flesh scattered everywhere. Yet, the expression on his face remained calm, as if he had achieved a fulfilled life in death, free from worries. Bohemia didn''t recognize this person at all. 1 She didn''t know where Lin Sanjiu had found him. It just so happened that his height, body shape, and even hair length were simr to Puppeteer''s. How many bodies did this woman bring along? Did she have bodies of different models and styles? 1 Thinking about how she was deceived by an infected brain made Bohemia want to kick someone. At that time, with just one nce, she had determined that it was Puppeteer. It was all due to a few factors: ck leather clothing, disheveled ck hair, and the paleplexion without a hint of blood. But now, upon reflection, ck leather clothing could be worn by anyone; after all, who would think to check where the feathers on his wrists had gone when they first saw the unconscious "Puppeteer"? As forplexion, it was even easier to find a lifeless person without color. Why did shee up with such a terrible excuse earlier? Why did she specifically mention burying him? Bohemia cursed inwardly, feeling that the Descartes Spirit''s ''gaze'' was almost right in front of her nose. ording to its own words, it had been struggling to make ends meet for a long time and hadn''t absorbed many posthumans. So, it had been eyeing this corpse for a while. With this in mind, Bohemia suddenly had a clever idea. "I took a look... uh, it''s not suitable to bury him on the side of the road. How about this, you take the corpse card and we''ll bury him somewhere else." Afraid that Lin Sanjiu wouldn''t agree, Bohemia added, "I also want to go see that ce you mentioned as soon as possible!" This statement worked better than anything else. Under the Descartes Spirit''s fixed stare, the corpse quickly turned into a card and disappeared. "If you want to absorb it, make sure to protect us from the spores," Bohemia immediately addressed it as soon as she noticed the surroundings trembling subtly but intensely. She knew that sometimes threats were not enough and had to be apanied by enticement. "Once we''re safe, I''ll give you five... no, three living posthumans." "Why did the number decrease... alive?" She thought about the three police officers who hade in and out of the building. "Especially alive." "What if I encounter the Truth?" "I''ll protect youI definitely have to protect you. If I let you get captured and infected by the spores, I''ll be infected too." As they spoke, one human, one cat, and a mobile Pocket Dimension followed behind Lin Sanjiu. The road in front of Bohemia twisted and turned for a moment as if the Descartes Spirit was hesitating whether or not to ept the proposal. Shortly after, the clouds in the sky twisted into the shape of a hand and reached out towards her. "Deal." "I''m not shaking hands with you, retract it." However, this was truly magical. The Descartes Spirit had only enveloped them in a yer'' of scenery, yet it was as if a 3D hologram had been projected, perfectly recreating space and distance. It seemed so realisticwhen she looked around, the spatial perception and distance were so perfectly restored that she felt like she could step forward and run into the distance at any moment. Lin Sanjiu clearly hadn''t noticed that the Pocket Dimension was still by her side. When Bohemia told her that the Descartes Spirit had escaped during the explosion of the corpse, she didn''t pay much attention to it. She was now leading the way, walking briskly, without looking back. She seemed full of energy from head to toe. "When I came here, it was a heavy burden that took me almost an hour. It won''t take as long to return. After thirty minutes, your life will never be the same." "Oh." "Aren''t you happy?" "I''m ecstatic." Bohemia replied without enthusiasm and sighed inwardly. This journey was full of dangers, and relying only on her, Dr. Hu, and a Pocket Dimension, it was hard to say whether they would all make it back in one piece. "Where are you going?" she asked without much hope. "To the city," Lin Sanjiu turned and smiled, her scattered hair blown by the night breeze, her eyes shimmering with moisture, "to the Lobster Body Repair Center." Chapter 1052: The Author Commits a Crime in the Face of Adversity

Chapter 1052: The Author Commits a Crime in the Face of Adversity

In the sparsely popted suburbs, sporadic low-rise buildings could still be seen along the roadside, some of them illuminated. As the group approached the city center, these small box-like buildings that brought a sense offort became increasingly scarce. Looking up, under the distant night sky, tall and short buildings formed various strange silhouettes, silently stretching and standing tall beneath the thick clouds and dim moonlight. Before entering the city, Bohemia encountered her first trouble. "Sorry," the Descartes Spirit had no human emotions but possessed human politeness. "I changed my mind, I''m not going." Bohemia, who frequently broke promises herself, detested it when others broke promises to her. "Why?" Her arms were sore from carrying Dr. Hu, and she had been desperately chasing after the fast-paced Lin Sanjiu all the way. She was already annoyed, and hearing these words only fueled her anger. "You don''t want the posthuman anymore? This kind of Pocket Dimension you have doesn''t seem promising at all!" "Survival is more important than prospects," the Descartes Spirit remained unmoved. "Of course, in this case, ''survival'' should be interpreted as ''continuation''" "I don''t care how you interpret it!" "I agreed because I thought this arrangement would guarantee my safety." The Descartes Spirit became serious. "Who would have thought you would be so gullible? A Servant of the Truth said they would take you to the city, and you blindly followed? I thought you had other ns. This ce is too dangerous. Let''s part ways." It was the first time in Bohemia''s life that someone called her gullible, and hearing it made her feel insulted and offended. Her face turned red, and she wished her hair would stand on end. "Who said we would part ways? Weren''t you the one who approached me with a smug face wanting to absorb me? If it weren''t for you saying you could continue protecting us, preventing us from being infected by the spores, I wouldn''t have followed her all this waylet me finish speaking, where are you running off to?" The Descartes Spirit, forcefully pulled back by her consciousness, resumed its disguise and transformed into a chaotic entity floating and fluctuating beside her. From the surface of this thing, there was naturally no trace of shame. "How do you know if you don''t try?" Since they had left the corpse behind, there were no longer any spores in the air, so it temporarily shrank into a ball, which wasn''t a big deal. However, the help that the Pocket Dimension could provide was not only in isting potential spores but also in its understanding of the so-called ''Truth'' that surpassed that of Bohemia and Dr. Hu. How to pose as a Servant of the Truth and how to save a Servant of the Trutheverything now relied on it. At this moment, the leading Lin Sanjiu suddenly turned around and nced back. Her intuition was so sharp that it was almost annoying. It was as if she could hear their mentalmunication, startling Bohemia every time. After waiting for two seconds and realizing that Lin Sanjiu hadn''t noticed the chaotic entity on the ground, Bohemia used her consciousness to envelop her voice and cautiously asked, "You can''t leave. I still don''t know how to save her." "I don''t know how to save her either," the Pocket Dimension only uttered half a sentence and suddenly became suspicious. "If you don''t know how to save her, why did you foolishly follow her?" Before opening her mouth, Bohemia hesitated for a few seconds, considering whether or not to tell it the truth. Thinking about the Descartes Spirit''s good analytical ability, she decided to be honest. "Didn''t you say that the Truth released the spores and infected people with them? I was thinking just now, maybe if I came and set fire to the Truth, she might recover... Hey, don''t run away again!" The Descartes Spirit, forcibly pulled back once more, was no longer a chaotic mass. Its desire to escape was so strong that it even stretched itself into a line, urgently reaching towards the distance. Dr. Hu sighed from its nose. "From various perspectives," the Descartes Spirit was very anxious and had no way to deal with Bohemia. It wavered as it followed her footsteps. "Your idea is almost tantamount to suicide... Ah, I wish you sess. However, don''t say I didn''t warn you, in the city, you won''t be able to protect me, nor will you be able to save her. And I advise you not to harm the Truth." Old Da had said simr words before. It seemed that once those sprouts were harmed, they would release arge number of spores in response. Although Bohemia hadn''t seen any sprouts in the city, she needed the Descartes Spirit even more to be prepared for any eventuality. "Why can''t I protect you?" She nced at the slim and tall figure in front of her. "I have consciousness, special items, and Dr. Hu." "If it''s one or two Servants of the Truth, maybe you and Dr. Hu could protect me," the Descartes Spirit refused to give up. It struggled and pped within the confines of its consciousness cage. "But there are so manyso many!" "So many? But I haven''t seen a single sprout!" As they spoke, the group had already approached an area with arge number of t buildings within a hundred meters. They didn''t really need to look at any signs; as they continued forward through the increasingly peculiar buildings, they would eventually make their way into the city. After reaching the peak of its panic, the Descartes Spirit suddenly calmed down as if the power had been cut off, shrinking into a fist-sized object and remaining still in Bohemia''s arm. Dr. Hu ufortably swished its tail a few times. Anyone would feel ufortable with a Pocket Dimension pressed against their buttocks. "Hey, say something," Bohemia urged. "We have entered a high-risk area." Although the Descartes Spirit imed not to have human emotions, its emotions were abundantly clearregret,int, and fear. "After this servant takes you to meet the Truth, your only chance of survival is to pretend to be infected. It seems that they can''t directly sense your state, which is fortunate in unfortunate circumstances..." "The truth should be in that... lobster restaurant?" The Descartes Spirit fell silent for a moment. In that second of utter silence in her mind, the dim night enveloped everything. The monotonous footsteps of Lin Sanjiu echoed on the road, magnified many times along with the shadows. Countless tall and short buildings with strange shapes, like prehistoric behemoths, silently watched as the group entered their midst. Bohemia also started to panic a little. "What''s wrong?" "It''s not a lobster restaurant. Your friend said it''s the Lobster Body Repair Center." The Descartes Spirit''s voice was slow and carried a hint of incredulity. "What do you think the Truth is?" Just a few days ago, Bohemia thought the Truth was a summary of how humans perceive the world. "Isn''t it those sprouts?" she asked. The Descartes Spirit sighed deeply. It wasn''t originally capable of sighing because it didn''t even have the organs for it. However, after hearing Meowie Hu sigh all the way, it learned. "Although I haven''t been to that Lobster Body Repair Center, I know it''s a building in this city." The Descartes Spirit spoke slowly, hiding behind Bohemia''s arm. "That also means it is the Truth itself." Bohemia abruptly halted her steps, her heart almost leaping out of her chest. "Wait, wait a minute" "Yes, that''s right," the Descartes Spirit observed her suddenly paleplexion and seemed to be somewhat amused. "All the buildings in this city are the Truth. Or rather, they im to be the Truth." What? These things are... alive? "Not only are they alive, but they also allow servants to reside within a part of their bodies, providing them with various functions. If everything goes as expected, your friend was infected after entering the Lobster Body Repair Center. It''s not surprising that she naively delved into the depths of the Truth... But why did the Truth suddenly release spores at her? Did she dismantle the building?" At this point, Bohemia finally understood. Lin Sanjiu really did dismantle the building. When they encountered the olddy, Lin Sanjiu had thrown a tornado to fling the exploded corpse away. If she remembered correctly, that tornado had shattered a corner of a building. And it was after that building was damaged that pale faces suddenly emerged from the broken windows... People who harm the Truth are remembered by the Truth? When she was lost in her thoughts, she suddenly stepped into a radiant white light. The light hadn''t existed half a second ago. Startled, Bohemia snapped back to reality, and at the same time, she heard Lin Sanjiu let out a low "Huh?" "Wee to the Strip Game Pocket Dimension!" Chapter 1053: Bohemias Dilemma

Chapter 1053: Bohemia''s Dilemma

"Which rascal has be so shameless?" This Pocket Dimension seemed to still be in the process of forming with radiant white lights shimmering in all directions, making both of them squint their eyes. Although Bohemia couldn''t see anything clearly, it didn''t stop her from loudly cursing, "Whoever asks me to strip, I''ll make them shed ayer of skin!" As her words fell, the white light gradually receded like a receding tide, revealing the appearance of this Pocket Dimension. Bohemia had already been annoyed by all sorts of troublesome things, and now she had once again stepped into a Pocket Dimension. With a heart full of anger, she flung the Descartes Spirit aside and rolled up her sleeves, saying, "Whoever farted, I''ll... your mother" Before she could finish saying the word e," she froze as she looked ahead. After a short half-second, she quickly smoothed out her sleeves, took a half-step back, and almost stepped on Lin Sanjiu''s foot. Afraid that she didn''t appear submissive enough, Bohemia lowered her head, sped her hands together, twisted the edge of her sleeves, and said in a soft voice, "Hello, how have you been? Are you doing well?" "Uh-huh." The usually dark and gentle voice now sounded as if it was suppressing some kind of anger, resounding heavily in their eardrums and making people tremble at the sound. Bohemia stared at the ground, hoping she could dissolve into thin air. No, no matter how she thought about it, the culprit was Lin Sanjiu standing beside her. What did she do? She didn''t do anything wrong, nothing that could cause trouble. Oh, she wondered how Lin Sanjiu would react after witnessing this conflicting scene with her own cognition The more Bohemia thought about it, the more she felt that she was right. She initially felt a sense of security, and at this moment, the Descartes Spirit suddenly floated up from the ground and loudly shouted in her, Dr. Hu, and the person opposite their minds, "Bohemia, I want to absorb this person!" Why did it mention her name? Why did it specifically inform the other party when it wanted to absorb them? "Hurry, Bohemia, help me outWe can ignore this Pocket Dimension for now. I''m here!" The Descartes Spirit was excited at this moment. "This kind of posthuman is very rare. It''s a rare opportunity to encounter someone so strong but now weakened by injuries... Hurry, hurry, once I absorb him, I''ll leave. There''s another Pocket Dimension outside that shields me from the truth''s sight" With a "roar," the Descartes Spirit was squeezed into a ball by Bohemia''s Higher Consciousness. If possible, she wished she couldpress it infinitely until it became a singrity. She cautiously lifted her head and quickly nced ahead. After the white light subsided, everything in front of her had changed. The peculiar buildingsalso known as the ''Truth''along with the night, were hidden beyond the bounds of the Pocket Dimension as if they had never existed. The daylight illuminated the wide ground beneath their feet. It was made up of square wooden blocks, forming orderly quadrangles in all directions. The boundaries were obscured by mist, making it hard to tell howrge it actually was. It didn''t matter howrge it was for now. What mattered most was that in the center of this squarend, two people were seated. One of them was clearly the host of the Pocket Dimension. He appeared as if he was built from stic blocks, with a square face and a circr button protruding as his nose, while two square-shaped eyes were on either side. His smile was made up of straight lines pieced together, clumsily curving upward, and his clothes were alsoposed of blocksit was no wonder he was the host of the strip game, wearingyer uponyer of clothes with his neckpletely hidden, making his entire body five timesrger than his head. The person beside him didn''t speak, maintaining a stiff smile. The appearance of another person here was both within expectations and unexpected. Puppeteer was half-leaning on a long green sofa, contrasting against the dense dark green and glossy leather, making his snow-whiteplexion devoid of any color. Wet hair, even darker than the night, fell on his straight corbones, disappearing into the shadows, which in turn vanished into the leather cor along with his pale skin. A short circle of deep blue feathers adorned the shoulders of his leather jacket, gently trembling with his low, seemingly breathless breaths. Had he changed his clothes since thest time they saw him? Bohemia thought with some confusion while keeping her head lowered. He was so fastidious about cleanliness, and even in such a weakened state, he still managed to change his clothes? No, no, that wasn''t importantshe always got distracted by trivial detailswhat was important was, what was going on with this Pocket Dimension? Was Puppeteer released by him? Moreover, in Lin Sanjiu''s cognition, Puppeteer was already dead. Now that she saw Puppeteer alive with her own eyes, would it shock her back to reality? Bohemia had optimistic hopes for life, but life didn''t always repay her in kind. Just as this thought arose, the woman beside her suddenly let out a coldugh. Bohemia''s heart trembled, and she heard Lin Sanjiu continue to sternly shout at the person in front, "What are you? Pretending to be someone else, and you''re quite good at it. But unfortunately, you don''t know that my friend is already dead." ''I really want to see Puppeteer''s expression!'' Bohemia howled in her mind, but her head remained motionless, still lowered. Curiosity kills the cat, so she certainly wouldn''t sumb to this fatal curiosity However, tonight, she might be the only one in the world whose thoughts were still rational. Dr. Hu wasn''t afraid of being killed by curiosity. Suddenly, he kicked his hind legs, pounced out of Bohemia''s arms, and happily ran forward, saying, "Long time no see, it''s me! How have you been" "Come back!" Before Bohemia could react, Lin Sanjiu, standing beside her, swiftly reached out and grabbed Dr. Hu by the back of its neck, pulling it back forcefully. "That Puppeteer is not a real person!" "Let me go!" Meowie Hu struggled in the air, iling its four paws and tail, but its attempts to free itself had no effect on Lin Sanjiu. Lin Sanjiu tucked it back into Bohemia''s arms and instructed, "Stay put," before ncing at Bohemia and asking, "Did that Pocket Dimension follow us here?" "Well..." Bohemia hadn''t found the right words when she saw Lin Sanjiu turn her head again, seemingly not expecting to receive an answer. Lin Sanjiu stared directly at Puppeteer and asked coldly, "I want to warn you about two things." Life is so fleeting, Bohemia thought, looking at Lin Sanjiu. One should cherish every moment while alive. "First, don''t open your Pocket Dimension here. I don''t know how you came here, but I know that there was no Pocket Dimension here originally. This ce is a sanctuary, our holy city, where the Truth resides. Your Pocket Dimension, which doesn''t belong to this world, needs to be packed up and taken away." Even though it was a nonsensical statement, Lin Sanjiu''smanding presence could still be felt. However, the more powerful she appeared, the more intimidating it became. "Second, don''t impersonate my friend so easily. He is already dead, don''t insult him with your pretense." ''Can we see Puppeteer''s reaction now?'' Bohemia and Dr. Hu exchanged a nce, blinking theirrge eyes, seemingly understanding each other''s thoughts. Both of them couldn''t help but lift their heads and quickly scan the area, feeling relieved: Puppeteer didn''t even nce their way. However, in an instant, Bohemia''s eyes widened, and she was left dumbfounded. Puppeteer leaned against the soft cushion of the long sofa, his legs wrapped in ck leather hanging down from the edge of the sofa, his gaze fixed on the empty sky. After a while, he gently exhaled as if sighing. His Adam''s apple slid slightly, almost touching the piece of drool bib. Wait, that piecethat damn drool bibwas still on his neck! "Bohemia." Bohemia never expected to be the first one named, always obedient and well-behaved. This caught her off guard, and she almost jumped out of her skin, blurting out, "Huh?" Just at that moment, she felt the saliva towel starting to take effect, so she quickly lowered her head. Lin Sanjiu, who had already turned into a ridiculous Truth, stared at Puppeteer with unwavering righteousness, showing no signs of wavering. "This is the Pocket Dimension I opened." Each word seemed to require great effort from Puppeteer, even his breathing sounded slightly heavy. He still didn''t look at them, his voice lightly echoing, devoid of strength. "Since you stepped inside and triggered the Pocket Dimension, you have toplete it." "Do we really have to undress?" These words couldn''t be asked. "I am the owner of the Pocket Dimension," Puppeteer said, his voice still cold and indifferent despite his injuries. "I can set a clearance condition for you." Bohemia quickly raised her head but immediately lowered it even faster. "Your clearance condition is," Puppeteer said, then suddenly coughed for a while. After catching his breath, he continued slowly, "Open her mind." What? "I have been curious for a long time," he looked up, and his slender jawline seemed unusually clear, "I just want to see if she has formaldehyde in her head. I can''t open it myself, so I''ll leave it to you." As soon as he finished speaking, the Pocket Dimension host standing next to him suddenly ''came alive'' and eximed loudly, "yer One, Bohemia, the clearance mission is ''Open Lin Sanjiu''s mind!''" Lin Sanjiu sneered and nodded at Bohemia. "I trust you," her eyes shimmered with determination, "We arepatriots." Oh. Upon hearing this, Puppeteer finally turned his head slightly. Bohemia quickly took a step back and stood behind Lin Sanjiu, shaking her head vigorously. "As for Dr. Hu..." He pondered for a moment, his voice lowered and became inaudible. But it was the Pocket Dimension host by his side who once again spoke loudly, announcing, "yer Two, Dr. Hu, the clearance mission is ''Stop the bleeding and heal.''" The little cat breathed a sigh of relief. Puppeteer suddenly supported himself and whispered a few words to the Pocket Dimension host. In just a few seconds, the Pocket Dimension host spoke for the third time, "yer Three, Lin Sanjiu, the clearance mission is suicide." Chapter 1054: Black Box Operation

Chapter 1054: ck Box Operation

As ifpleting a task, Puppeteery back on the cushion with a sense of satisfaction, closing his eyes. The saliva towel had be a wrinkled strip, tied between his Adam''s apple and corbone. The exposed skin of his neck was so pale that one could even faintly see the faint blue veins. The stark contrast between ck and white made it seem as if there wasn''t a drop of blood left in him. "Suicide?" Lin Sanjiu snorted through her nose, finding the conceptughable. "Wait a minute!" Before she could say anything extraordinary, Bohemia quickly interrupted her, pulling Lin Sanjiu behind herself. Who would have thought that she, who used to be so arrogant and independent in the Twelve Worlds and Astral ne, would end up taking care of others like an old mother? With a bit of frustration, she asked with a worried expression, "Um, what does this clearance mission mean? Does it mean that as long as I open her mind, we can immediately leave the Pocket Dimension? Would her attempting suicide once count aspleting the mission?" Although Bohemia had a fiery temper, her mind worked quickly in necessary situations. "Suicide is an action, but it doesn''t include the result. shing one''s wrist counts as suicide, but as for whether they die or not" "Well..." the square-faced host interrupted, staring at them with its square eyes. "The definition of ''clearance mission'' is different from what you have encountered before. Let me start from the beginning." This sentence interrupted her spection. After Puppeteer closed his eyes to rest, all the speaking tasks were handed over to the square-faced host. As the owner of this Pocket Dimension, he seemed no longer interested in the movements and conditions of the group. "Besides this Pocket Dimension that appeared here for some reason," the square-faced host said, its square eyes fixed on them, "the other three yers need to choose a themed simtion game from various options." Even the Descartes Spirit, who was restrained by Higher Consciousness, could finally take a breath. It seemed to realize that Puppeteer was not an absorptive person, and it floated for a while before lying down on the edge of thend, causing the grid in that area to blur like ayer of mosaic. "During the themed simtion game, yers need to constantly find opportunities to implement your clearance missions. In other words, the pursuit here is not the result of the clearance mission, but the process of ''conducting the clearance mission''until your clearance mission objective has been achieved and you cannot continue to the next one. For example, when a person who attempted suicide finally kills themselves, of course, a dead person cannot continue tomit suicide. This is the only condition where the clearance mission does not need to continue." Bohemia''s face wrinkled into a frown. In other words, to trante it bluntly, "When youplete the mission, the game ends." "Unlike the usual definition of ''clearance mission,'' even if you achieve the required result, you cannot clear the game." As if seeing through her thoughts, the square-faced host said with a smile. "Huh? Then why is it called a clearance mission?" Dr. Hu questioned with grace. "The content of the usual clearance mission is the ''decisive condition'' to end the game, while the content of the clearance mission here is the ''preliminary condition'' to end the game." When the square-faced host said this, it pped its square hands together. "In addition to satisfying the preliminary condition, to end the Pocket Dimension, you also need to win the game. Please work hard to create opportunities and continuously implement the mission content in the game!" In other words, she had to aplish at least two objectives to leave: continuously attempt to open Lin Sanjiu''s mind and win the game. Bohemia nced at the indifferent Descartes Spirit, also wanting to melt into the ground and lie down. "The specific game rules..." "That depends on what themed game you choose," the square-faced host smiled. "Please note that temporary failures and score losses in the game will result in ''undressing,'' and excessive undressing will lead to losing the game. Please be extremely careful." Huh? Bohemia quickly got up from the ground. "D-Do we really have to undress?" She couldn''t help but nce at Puppeteer, who seemed to be sleeping, and asked stutteringly, "I... I can wear more clothes, but as for Dr. Hu" Meowie Hu, who had always been in a state of nakedness in every sense, nodded modestly. "I have no clothes to take off." Lin Sanjiu tugged at her lone undershirt and showed a resolute expression. "I have nothing to fear" "I''m afraid. I don''t want needle marks." Puppeteer, who had been keeping his eyes closed, suddenly spoke, his tone filled with icy sarcasm. "Until the game rules are exined, anyone who speaks again will have their clearance mission changed." Knowing that there are tigers in the mountains, but still choosing to go to the mountains, the brave warrior stood beside Bohemia. "I was already on a suicide mission, what do I have to worry about?" Lin Sanjiu crossed her arms and said coldly. "I can change your clearance mission to burning down the building." "You dare! I will never do anything to harm them!" She jumped up as if her tail had been stepped on. "Then close the holes on your face." Lin Sanjiu looked furious, but after enduring and hesitating, she finally closed the ''holes.'' Bohemia and Dr. Hu exchanged nces. "From the sound of it, Puppeteer... sir," she still added the ''sir'' after a moment, "is very familiar with this world. He knows that burning down the building is more effective than threatening lives." "To be honest, I''m a bit confused," Dr. Hu sighed, "Why are buildings the Truth, and why do they produce spores and create servants... I don''t understand." Puppeteer probably understood, but hey on the couch with his eyes tightly closed, showing no intention of sharing. It''s all Lin Sanjiu''s fault. Making friends with a mad dog would only end up getting bitten. Bohemia also sighed along with Meowie Hu, waving to the host to continue with the introduction. "I suggest you try ying a game first," the square-faced host said enthusiastically. "By ying the game, you will understand the rules." After Bohemia noddedcklusterly, the host happily waved its hand, and at least a dozen shadowy figures in the shape of squares quickly rose from the ground and floated into the air, transforming into a row ofrge cube-like boxes. "yer Two, please step forward." Dr. Hu anxiously flicked its tail and took a few steps closer. "Each cube contains a themed game," the host gestured to the first one on the left, "and the theme it contains will be disyed on the outside of the cube. Take a look!" Three pairs of eyes and a ball of chaos simultaneously looked up, and a line of words lit up on the outer wall of the cube: "Aerospace Material Development." Dr. Hu immediately shook its head into a blurry mess. The host smiled and said, "Don''t be in a hurry. Wait until all three options are presented, then make your choice." However, the second cube to light up with the theme was not the second one from the left, and the theme game that lit up third was not adjacent to the previous two boxes. They were ''Medical Pharmacy'' and ''White Magic Research,'' respectively. It was like a multiple-choice question tailor-made for Dr. Hu! "Please jump into this cube," the host ordered when Meowie Hu had indeed chosen the medical-themed game. It arched its body, about to jump forward, but the host suddenly raised a cuboid finger. "But before you go in, I need to remind you of something." "Before the Pocket Dimension started, all the cubes left their original positions and gathered together for your convenience in choosing. What does that mean? It means that after you choose the game and enter the cube, this cube will take you to its original location, such as the top left corner of the map." Both of them, and the cat, nodded without speaking. "You may ask, what''s the big deal about moving to the top left corner of the map? It''s a big deal." The host calmly said, "All the cubes are connected to each other one by one, ultimately leading to the center of the map." The center of the map... it was just a couch and a person who closed his eyes; but in terms of the feeling, it was like an unfathomable abyss, ready to swallow them whole at any moment. "So, the center of the map is the endpoint you need to strive for." The host said happily, "If you draw a cube that is close to the endpoint at the beginning, you naturally have a great advantage. Otherwise, you have to y game by game until you reach the endpoint. Of course, don''t forget to try the clearance missions along the way. I will exin it in detailter." ''So, it''s about actively finding a way to throw oneself into the tiger''s mouth.'' Bohemia nodded. Puppeteer had always been known as a mad dog, and mad dogs were not known for their patience. Since he was willing to create such aplex Pocket Dimension, maybe he did it simply for the sake of tormenting them... as long as he didn''te out to create puppets himself, she felt there was still hope for survival. As for what Lin Sanjiu would do... she would take it step by step. As the saying goes, when faced with great adversity, everyone is on their own. "Okay, now please jump," the host waved its hand, "let''s see the location of this cube" When Meowie Hu''s figure was about to collide with the surface of the cube, the milky white wall suddenly rippled like the surface of ake. It gently absorbed its shadow and the ripples immediately closed. After sucking in the yer, the cube suddenly rose into the air and flew away in the distance. Under the gaze of two people and a Pocket Dimension, the cube containing Dr. Hu stopped right in front of the couch, blocking Puppeteer effectively. "Ah, how lucky! You''ve chosen the endpoint cube on your first try!" The host''s acting was spot-on but rather insincere, making it hard topliment. "The cube at the endpoint has been chosen. Now, you need to do your best and try to choose cubes that are closer to the endpoint!" Even the foolish Truth-seeker could tell that something was wrong. "This is clearly a rigged operation! Give Dr. Hu back!" However, Bohemia let out a long sigh of relief. She quickly grabbed Lin Sanjiu and whispered, "Isn''t it better for Dr. Hu to leave the Pocket Dimension earlier?" Then, she looked up at the host and asked, "Who''s next?" "yer One, please step forward." Bohemia swallowed nervously. As she paused, three cubes lit up one by one in front of her eyes. Chapter 1055: Bohemias Promotion

Chapter 1055: Bohemia''s Promotion

As the Descartes Spirit was pulled by her Higher Consciousness, floating beside her quietly, Bohemia''s gaze fell upon the cube. "You know, there''s no point in keeping me here anymore, right? Let me go, since you''re going to y the game anyway..." It was speaking, but then suddenly changed the topic, "Hey, wait a minute, let me see which theme games you''ve encountered." In Bohemia''s peripheral vision, a blurry mosaic floated near her ear. Once she clearly saw the words on the cube, it seemed to pique its interest, and its voice involuntarily raised a few notches, "Huh? What are these games about? Which one are you nning to choose?" She wished she could stretch her face to be five meters long and ponder in silence. Each of these three theme games seemed strange and seemingly unkind. The first theme was ''Prison Storm,'' the second was ''Deep Sea Adventure,'' and the third was ''Perfect Crime.'' She liked the ocean, and her knowledge of the sea was extensive. Therefore, Bohemia immediately ruled out ''Deep Sea Adventure.'' In the Twelve Worlds, there were remnants of human society such as magazines and audiovisual materials. She had learned about the wonders and horrors of the deep sea and its creatures from a documentary clip. The documentary clip was only half remaining, and she used her imagination to fill in the gaps for the second part, which only served to frighten herself even more. No, this one was definitely not an option. As for ''Prison Storm,'' she would definitely end up being locked in a prison, right? ''Perfect Crime''... It sounded dangerous. The Descartes Spirit elongated itself and reached out toward the cube, almost sticking to its surface. "Hey, I think ''Prison Storm'' seems the most interesting... Why not choose that one?" None of your business. Bohemia cursed inwardly and surveyed the several giant white cubes in front of her. Each one stood a towering two meters high, floating in mid-air and looking identical. From their appearance, there was no trace to indicate their original position. It seemed she would have to rely on luck. Just as she was contemting, the square-faced host with a forced smile spoke up, "As the saying goes, ''All roads lead to Rome,'' and there isn''t just one path to the endpoint. Aftering out of one cube, you will have several new choices. But it''s up to you to determine which direction to take and how to bnce between the cube''s position and the theme game." This hint wasn''t given to Dr. Hu earlier. Well, after all, it was already decided that Dr. Hu would be sent directly to the endpoint! "What are the general contents of these theme games?" Bohemia nced at the blocked endpoint, guessing that Puppeteer''s thoughts were not currently on this matter, and asked quietly. "You''ll find out once you enter." Bohemia couldn''t pry open the host''s mouth. Swinging between prison and crime, unable to make a decision, she leaned closer and Lin Sanjiu spoke up, "Choose ''Perfect Crime''! My intuition tells me that this game should be easier toplete." You should have said that earlier! Bohemia suddenly felt relieved and gained some certainty. "I choose ''Prison Storm.''" The Descartes Spirit became instantly delighted. Just as Bohemia was about to take a step toward the cube, the host smilingly reminded her, "Remember, in each game, you mustplete at least one clearance task. Otherwise, even if the game is over, you won''t be able to enter the next cube." She turned around and saw Lin Sanjiu''s face turning slightly blue. "At least one clearance task must bepleted and the game victory condition must be achieved to leave the partial game," the host raised a square hand, "To end the entire Pocket Dimension, two additional conditions must be met. One is reaching the endpoint, and the other is making the clearance task a reality." So many rules to remember, so many conditions to fulfill! Bohemia inwardlymented. She hadn''t realized that the rules introduced by the host were just the tip of the iceberg. "For more detailed regtions, I will exin them step by step after you enter the game." She grabbed the Descartes Spirit like she was holding a dog and, amidst its protest of "Why are you still dragging me along?" she sighed, lifted one foot, and prepared to climb into the cube. It wasn''t that she couldn''t jump in; she was just mentally exhausted from all the chaos. Suddenly, a pair of hands reached under her armpits and lifted her up. She turned around and saw Lin Sanjiu''s determined eyes. "Don''t worry, it''ll be fine," she whisperedfortingly, "I''ll figure something out... See you at the endpoint." With that, she chuckled, "I want to see what kind of thing is pretending to be Puppeteer and trapping us in this situation." ''If things have escted to this point, whose fault do you think it is?'' If it weren''t for the need to pretend to be infected, Bohemia really wanted to knock that sentence into her head. She couldn''t be bothered to say anything and, lifting her body, she threw herself into the cube. The surface walls retreated like ripples in water, and she felt a momentary emptiness before falling down. "Wee to the ''Prison Storm'' theme game," the host''s voice buzzed from somewhere, echoing throughout the cube, "67% remaining until the endpoint. Good luck." She hadn''t evenpleted half of the journey yet! With a flicker of thought, Bohemia plopped heavily into a chair. The leather squeaked beneath her, and the chair spun half a circle under her weight. Suddenly, her entire field of vision regained color and meaning. Contrary to her imagination, it turned out to be an ordinary office. The Descartes Spirit eximed, "Huh?" sounding somewhat disappointed. The office wasn''trge, but at a nce, it was clear that the room''s owner had a sense of freedom. In front of the swivel chair was a ck wooden desk, facing two chairs for visiting guests. Several rows of filing cabs were neatly arranged in one corner of the room, and the walls were adorned with several wooden frames seemingly holding certificates. For Bohemia, this very ordinary scene seemed particrly novel. She turned the globe on the desk, clicked a pen a few times, and pulled open drawers to retrieve documentsuntil the host''s voice rang out again, "Alright, Lin Sanjiu, the yer, has also sessfully entered the ''Final Exam'' theme game. Next, I will introduce theplete rules." A head with unruly hair suddenly rose from under the desk, listening nkly. "As you both know, this Strip Pocket Dimension isposed of many sub-games. To leave this ce, you must choose a path to the endpoint whilepleting clearance tasks." "Until you reach the endpoint, yers at different stages can make requests to me, regardless of which cube they are in, and see each other''s scenes. You can choose to cooperate,pete, or give each other advice and ry messages... You can even make arrangements and influence other yers'' games after meeting the requirements. The Pocket Dimension imposes no restrictions on this." OhThe doubt that had lingered in Bohemia''s mind since she saw the cubes was finally resolved. She had been wondering: If each yer entered a separate theme game, then tasks like "Open Lin Sanjiu''s Mind" that required interaction with other yers would be impossible toplete, right? Now it seemed that she had to indirectly influence Lin Sanjiu''s game in order to achieve the goal of ''opening her mind.'' Bohemia felt like sighing againWhy did it have to be soplicated to open someone''s mind? Not only did she have to rack her brains for solutions, but she also had to ensure that she wouldn''t really ''open'' Lin Sanjiu to death... "Next, please look up and see what''s directly above your heads." Bohemia followed the instruction and immediately eximed, "Huh?" along with the Descartes Spirit. "Presumably, you both have noticed that there is an onion floating above your heads." Huh? An onion? This vegetable was short and chubby, clean, and round. It looked like a fresh, intact onion in every wayexcept it shouldn''t be floating above a person''s head. Bohemia took a few steps, and it followed her every step, wherever she went. "In the theme game, every mistake you make will result in ''stripping.'' Of course, this doesn''t mean you have to remove your clothes. What will be stripped off when you make a mistake is theyers of the onion on your heads." Well, there''s nothing to be afraid of then. "When ayer of the onion is peeled off, it represents a fact about yourself that will be exposed." "What?" Bohemia was stunned. "Can you roll it back a bit?" "Let me exin in more detail. Imagine the onion as yourself, as the version of yourself presented to others. Every time ayer of the onion is peeled off, it''s like a part of your outer appearance has been revealed, and a fact about you will be exposed, which will be notified to all yers in the Pocket Dimension." "For example, maybe you stole an olddy''s wallet before, or you have a mole on the sole of your foot... Regardless of whether you want these facts to be exposed, they will be randomly revealed." The feeling of having private information exposed was really annoying! Bohemiained inwardly, but suddenly she heard Lin Sanjiu''s voice, seemingly echoing from a distance"I''m not afraid. I have nothing to hide. Once a person truly epts themselves, there''s nothing they''re afraid for others to know." So, as long as they are willing, they can even transmit their voices to each other? Bohemia hesitated for a moment and decided not to choose to look at Lin Sanjiu for now. Not wanting to see that face was one reason, but she also didn''t know what her own theme game was abouthow could it be a Prison Storm in an office? "That''s all for the general introduction. Don''t worry, I will exin the game rules throughout the process," the host concluded as if summarizing, "Now, both of you, please start your own theme games! yer One, in the ''Prison Storm'' theme game, your role is the warden." Chapter 1056: Prison Storm (1)

Chapter 1056: Prison Storm (1)

Bohemia was currently very happy. She had thought she would have to stay in a cell, feeling frustrated. But unexpectedly, she became the warden right from the start. Who could be more important in the entire prison system than her? She had gained such a significant advantage at the beginning of the gameshe had been separated from Lin Sanjiu for less than ten minutes, and her luck had already significantly improved! If there was anything unsatisfactory, it was that the game objectives of ''Prison Storm'' could only be revealed in stages. The host would inform her of the objective at a specific time point, and, until then, even if there was nothing to do, she could only wait impatiently. "When facing the game, you cannot use force beyond that of an ordinary human, and Special Items are also prohibited. The appearance of your character in the game is your own appearance. Since you look like a young girl, your physical strength, speed, and strength are all at the average level of an ordinary young woman." "What do you mean by ''look like a young girl''? I am a young girl." The Pocket Dimension host remained unfazed and continued, "Objective 1: Identify your own background, identity, location, date, and time. The next objective will be announced five hours into the game." Objective 1 didn''t sound difficult. After all, it was the first task after entering the game. "Note that if you cause suspicion from game NPCs, present incorrect conclusions as facts, or create any chaos within the prison... and so on, anything that wouldn''t happen to a real warden, then it will be considered a mistake. Each mistake will peel off oneyer of the onion." "I''ve done some swindling and cheating in the past. If I did it, I did it. I''m not afraid of you mentioning it." Bohemia nced at the round, floating onion above her head and muttered while inspecting the office. Achieving Objective 1 should be straightforward since this was her own office. Without further ado, she should check if there was a namete on the door. She opened the office door, and her gaze fell beneath the sign that read ''Warden''s Office.'' Immediately, she couldn''t help but let out a satisfied humthere was indeed a small, golden namete there, with the name ''Sandy Winters'' written on it. See? It was so easy and straightforward, like finding the right medicine for a cure! Feeling pleased with herself, Bohemia also took a peek outside. In the long, gray-white corridor, apart from the faint aroma of food, there were several brightly lit offices at the other end, presumably where the other prison staff members were located. Before being discovered by NPCs, she quickly retreated, closed the door, and scanned the office with her eyes. The clock on the wall indicated that it was 12:47 noon. Unfortunately, lunchtime had just passed. The closed blinds were filled with streaks of bright light from the outside. She didn''t know the specific date, but she searched the desk for a while, hoping to find a newspaper or calendar. She lifted the blinds slightly and looked outside through the cracks. Bohemia noticed that not far from the building was the recreation area for the prisoners. At the moment, many inmates wearing orange prison uniforms were gathered in small groups. Beyond the high walls and wire fences that separated the recreation area from the rest of the prison, several paths separated the area, and from above, she could see a few prison guards standing in the corners. With such strong defenses, her role as the warden seemed safe. "Do you think they will escape at some point? If they do escape, your role as the warden will be in trouble," the Descartes Spirit said as it joined her shoulder, looking out through the blinds. It blurred the sunlight with its presence, even though it was just a pixted image without any expression. Now that it was involved in the game, it seemed to bepletely absorbed by the game''s content, just like the onion above their heads. It followed Bohemia wherever she went, as if afraid of missing any crucial plot clues. Life waiting on the sidelines to devour others must be quite boring. "How can you call it luck?" Bohemia snorted through her nose, tapping her temple. "It also requires using your brain! For example, I''ve already looked around the office and have guessed quite a bit about my character''s background." The Descartes Spirit paused for a moment. Even though it couldn''t show any expression amidst the mosaic, it somehow gave off an indignant vibe that made people want to be annoyed with it. When it spoke again, its voice subtly rose, sounding like it was eagerly awaiting a good show. "Oh? What background?" Bohemia was about to speak but suddenly stopped. She tilted her head, and the onion above her head also leaned to the side, as if both of them were scrutinizing the Descartes Spirit. In this office, there were scattered items that introduced her background and identity: a selfie of an elderly couple sitting in the economy ss, presumably Sandy Winters'' parents; there was also an honorary certificate on the wall,mending her for sessfully preventing a conspiracy between the inside and outside of the prison during a major case investigation during her four years in the prison system. Considering that the host had mentioned her character''s appearance being her own, even if Sandy Winters took good care of herself, she couldn''t be older than thirty-five. In summary, she was likely from an ordinary middle-ss family and had rapidly advanced in her career due to hermendable achievements. From every angle, she seemed like an elite... which perfectly matched her own image. This background was probably close to the truth. However, the way the Descartes Spirit seemed ready to gloat with every opportunity was both annoying and unsettling. "You''ve got something on your mind," Bohemia stated with certainty. "You''ve noticed somethinghmm, let me think... Ah!" She suddenly raised her head, realizing, "You want me to say my spections out loud!" She had almost forgotten that the host had mentioned "presenting incorrect conclusions as facts." Originally, she had thought it was a reminder not to say the wrong thing in front of NPCs. But now, thinking back, the host didn''t mention the word ''NPC'' at all. If there was something wrong with her spections and she spoke them aloud to the Descartes Spirit, her onion would lose ayer of clothing! Seeing her catching on, the Descartes Spirit deted andzily slumped on the desk. "It''s not a big deal to say it. Just try and see if your spections are correct. Besides, as you said, you''re not afraid of people knowing about your past." It transformed into a blurry blob, which could be dizzying to look at for too long. "Moreover, as long as you''re not afraid of exposing yourself, the onion doesn''t pose a threat. Even if it''s stripped naked, there are no ultimate punishment measures." That''s true... even if all of a person''s secrets are exposed, it''s unlikely to be a matter of life and death. In that sense, this game seems quite mild. Despite that, Bohemia chose not to voice her spections. Instead, she grabbed the Descartes Spirit by the Higher Consciousness and scolded it like a punching bag several times. Just as she was fretting about how to inquire about the final date, someone knocked on the door twice, and then a man opened the door. "Miss Winters," the man, who had clean skin and appeared to be in his thirties, dressed like an ordinary office worker, said. Bohemia''s eyes lit up when she noticed he was holding a lunchbox. "They brought you lunch... Did you not have lunch today? I heard the folks from the investigation bureau took up a lot of your time." The life of a warden was so wonderful! Bohemia immediately patted the table. "Yes, leave it hereoh, don''t worry about the papers on the floor. I''ll tidy them up." Along with the lunchbox, there was also a document ced on the table. "The folks from the investigation bureau are in a hurry. Could you please sign here?" the man said apologetically. Bohemia first opened the lid and quickly scanned the document. Then, an idea suddenly urred to her. "Ah, I''m starving," sheined, taking a big bite of the sandwich and speaking with a muffled voice, "The folks from the investigation bureau have been causing me a lot of trouble... I''m hungry now... Mmm, I''ve signed it, here you go." The man nced at the document and smiled. "Miss Winters, you forgot to write the date." "Could you fill it in for me?" Bohemia said, almost burying her head in the food. "Look, my hands are covered in sauce... It''s fine as long as my name is signed." As her subordinate, the man hesitated for a moment but eventually picked up the pen and followed her instructions. As he swiftly signed, Bohemia quickly nced behind the sandwich. In the date section, the man wrote "Year Bo126, July 30th." Objective 1 waspleted! Bohemia felt a sense of satisfaction in her mind and stomachshe hadpleted Objective 1 in just thirty minutes. For the next four hours and more, she could interfere with Lin Sanjiu''s game! Chapter 1057: Prison Storm (2)

Chapter 1057: Prison Storm (2)

It''s like watching a live-action movie. Bohemia propped her feet up on the office desk, holding a bag of potato chips she obtained from her subordinate''s office. She munched on them loudly while the Descartes Spirity on the armrest of her chair, tilting its head back to watch the live broadcast of the ''Final Exam'' themed game. After establishing voicemunication with Lin Sanjiu, the entire wall of the office disappeared, revealing a brightly lit ssroom. The camera was focused on Lin Sanjiu, who sat in front of a desk, staring at the exam paper with a troubled expression. From her perspective, rows of male and female students wearing white shirts could be seen, all bowing their heads in concentration, their pens scratching on paper. Lin Sanjiu seemed to be the only one who had no idea what she was doing. She stared at her exam paper, lookingpletely lost. "Did she never attend school?" the Descartes Spirit asked. "How would I know if she attended school or not? Anyway, she doesn''t seem to be educated," Bohemia replied. Lin Sanjiu apparently heard themher eyebrows furrowed, and she was about to raise her head when a female voice from afar stopped her: "Number 39! No looking around during the exam! Keep your head down!" She bit her lip and reluctantly lowered her head again, staring at the exam paper without making any progress. She had no idea what the questions were about, and after a while, sweat started to bead on her forehead. Bohemia couldn''t see the content of her exam paper, and even if she wanted to help, she couldn''t. Moreover, she didn''t really want to help. After scanning the room, she swallowed a potato chip andined to Lin Sanjiu, "There are no weapons in this ssroom. How am I supposed to help you? Oh, right, check if there''s a ceiling fan in the ssroom for me." Only azy killer like Bohemia would expect the victim to willingly subject themselves to harm. She looked at Lin Sanjiu, whose eyebrows twitched but ultimately didn''t dare to raise her head. Bohemia couldn''t help but chuckle, her voice filled with satisfaction. "Why do you look like that? Just think about it, if you actively cooperate with me in getting hurt, wouldn''t that be considered suicide? It''s killing two birds with one stone, and besides, you can still control the situation yourself. You won''t really die." Whether the act of ''cooperating in getting hurt'' counted as suicide or not, it didn''t matter to Bohemia as long as she achieved her goal. As for Lin Sanjiuwell, even if this person left the game, they would still be someone who nned to stride boldly toward the embrace of the truth. Bohemia couldn''t be bothered with them. Lin Sanjiu kept her head down and didn''t indicate whether she agreed or not. She simply bit her pen and pondered over the exam paper. In the ''Final Exam'' game, she was a student under strict control, restricted from making any move beyond the boundaries. In Bohemia''s game, the principle was ''what is not prohibited is allowed.'' However, the ''Final Exam'' game was theplete oppositeit followed a whitelist system. Lin Sanjiu could only do what the game NPCs instructed her to do, and anything beyond that was forbidden. Although she was just a student in an exam room, she seemed to have even less freedom than the prisoners under Bohemia''s control. After waiting for a while without a response, Bohemia became impatient. "Alright, here''s what we''ll do. Blink once if you agree, blink twice quickly if you disagree." Lin Sanjiu bit her lip and hesitated for a few seconds before quickly blinking her eyes once. "Very good! Is there a ceiling fan in the ssroom? Blink once for yes." She blinked her eyes again. "Is it close to you? Blink once if it''s close, blink twice if it''s far away. If you don''t know... if you don''t know, just widen your eyes and stare for a while." Lin Sanjiu stared wide-eyed for a long time, refraining from blinking. Bohemia slowly chewed on her potato chips, showing no signs of urgency. After half a minute, she finally said to Lin Sanjiu, whose eyes had turned red, "Oh, what a pity." What should she do to influence the other game when she couldn''t reach out her hand? Just as she called out to the Pocket Dimension host, the square-faced voice immediately responded. Bohemia raised her voice and asked, "How can I interact with objects in the other game?" "You cannot directly touch objects in another game, but you cane to me and exchange for the right to influence the environment of the other game." "Exchange? What do I use to exchange?" "There are two principles for exchanges: one is to harm others for your own benefit, and the other is to sacrifice yourself for others. Let me start with the second method" "No, just tell me about the first one," Bohemia wiped her mouth with her hand, making a quick decision. She turned her head and shed a row of teeth at Lin Sanjiu on the screen. "You want to mit suicide'' for me, right? Isn''t that right?" Lin Sanjiu lowered her gaze and nodded, seemingly filled with trust in Bohemia. "When you sessfully increase the difficulty of the other yer''s game, set up obstacles, or even make it impossible for them toplete the game, I will grant you certain permissions based on your achievements. With the corresponding permissions, you can request assistance from NPCs in the other game or bring items from the other game into your own... It''s up to you how to make use of them. I call it merce.''" "How do I increase her difficulty?" Bohemia sat up straight, ready to take action. "Are you sure?" "Don''t be ridiculous." As soon as the words fell, the scene with Lin Sanjiu and the ssroom disappeared with a snap, and the view returned to the white-walled office adorned with various certificates. "Since the goal is to increase the difficulty, it wouldn''t make sense for the person involved to hear it," the Pocket Dimension host exined. "Since the target game is the ''Final Exam,'' you must obtain the right tomerce by answering questions." "Just tell me what the question is." The Pocket Dimension host seemed to snap their fingers, and the office door suddenly knocked. In the midst of the loud knocking, the Pocket Dimension host calmly exined, "Among the people who will enter your office next, there is a serial killer who has never been discovered. In a brief interaction with you or others, he/she has shown some suspicious signs. Please answer based on the clues: Which person is the serial killer?" Bohemia swallowed a mouthful of saliva. "A... a serial killer?" The knocking on the door continued steadily, evidently not stopping until she gave permission to enter. "Yes. Let''s consider this a small game between big games. However, I need to remind you that if you answer incorrectly in this small game, your onion won''t be peeled... But this unidentified serial killer will officially remain in your game and interact with you. For example, someone who was previously just a background NPC could undergo a qualitative change in this small game." "Wait a minute, this..." "You asked me to hurry up with the question before I finished exining." The Pocket Dimension host sighed. "You should listen to the rules properly from now on." Bohemia slumped her shoulders. Even if she knew the punitive consequences, she couldn''t refuse to y the small game. After much deliberation, it was all Lin Sanjiu''s fault. Her impression of a serial killer came from movies and TV shows. Although she had probably killed more people, the concept of a "serial killer" always sent shivers down her spine. The knocking on the door remained calm and continuous. Amidst the knocks, Bohemia mustered up her courage and called out, "Come in!" "Miss Winters?" A woman she had never seen before poked her head in and smiled. "The results of the previous examination are out." Bohemia had always longed for the schrly demeanor, and this woman seemed to personify intellectualism. She was probably in her forties, wore a pair of gold-rimmed sses, had fair skin, and neatlybed chestnut-colored hair. When she spoke, her pronunciation was soft and clearclearly not a serial killer. 1 But Bohemia''s gaze suddenly stopped at the woman''sb coat. One side of herb coat was stained with sttered dark red liquid, creating scattered spots. Although it was not arge area, anyone could easily recognize it as bloodstains. The Descartes Spirit became excited and twisted its body, eximing, "It''s too obvious! Blood appeared right at the beginning. All that glitters is not gold. It can''t be her! Oh, but if the questioner anticipated that we would think this way and deliberately went against it, then she could still be..." It was all just nonsense! Bohemia, unable to tell it to shut up, used Higher Consciousness to squeeze it tightly. She then calmly asked a single word, "Oh?" This was her strategy for not giving anything awaysaying as little as possible. "The results were not ideal," the woman with gold-rimmed sses sighed. "I thought for sure I would be able to extract the victim''s DNA from the vomit of No. 1702... but unfortunately, there was nothing. No matter how he disposed of the only piece of the victim''s body, it won''t be as the prosecutor believed, that he ate her. Now, hiswyer will have something to say during the appeal. After all, having cannibalistic videos on hisputer doesn''t mean he would actually do it." DNA in vomit? Bohemia felt like the potato chips from earlier were crawling up from her stomach. She quickly took a breath and pointed at the woman, who was likely a doctor, changing the subject, "Your clothes..." "Oh," the woman doctor lowered her head to look and was also surprised. "Someone must have gotten injured in a fight this morning, and when they were brought to me, it identally stained myb coat." It seemed like a usible exnation. As the warden, Bohemia could inquire to find out if anyone had been injured in a fight. "By the way," the woman doctor suddenly smiled and nodded slightly at her. "I received the flower basket you sent. He was so young, not even a year old... thinking about it, the world seems so unfair. But don''t worry about me, I... I''ve been mentally prepared since the day I carried him." Her child had passed away? Bohemia became suspicious and mumbled a few vague words. She epted therge leather envelope and thanked the doctor. Just as the doctor was about to leave the office, two more people approached the partially open door. "Miss Winters?" These two men were both wearing identical ck coats with the insignia of the Investigation Bureau stitched on the chest. One was tall and the other short, both with equally serious expressions. "Can we talk to you privately?" Could it be that even officials from the Investigation Bureau could be the culprits? Chapter 1058: Prison Storm (3)

Chapter 1058: Prison Storm (3)

Less than five seconds after the two investigation detectives sat down, Bohemia gave them nicknames in her mind. The slightly older man, with deep wrinkles that seemed to soak in solemnity, was secretly dubbed ''Old Shoes'' by her because of the deep furrow on his forehead. The younger detective, though wearing a serious expression, gave off an impression that he was desperately trying to conceal hisck of experience. She named him ''Virgin.'' "We have reason to suspect that someone in this prison is secretlymunicating with the outside world," the Old Shoes detective said, looking at Bohemia with furrowed brows. "Although all mail and phone calls are monitored, this contact is happening in a way we''re not aware of... It could bemands sent from inside the prison to the outside, such as destroying evidence or hunting down enemies. It could also be messages entering the prison from the outside, providing illegal services to detainees awaiting final judgment, and helping them evade responsibility. You''re young and inexperienced. I didn''t think this position suited you from the beginning. But now that you''re the warden, you should be able to provide us with some useful information, shouldn''t you?" This Old Shoes had quite an arrogant attitude. Even if Bohemia didn''t consider herself the warden, she couldn''t help but put on a serious face. Before she could speak, the Descartes Spirit suddenly spoke in a low voice,pletely fascinated by the NPC''s words andpletely forgetting about its recent choking incident. "Hey, have you noticed? The content of the small game seems to be advancing the plot of Prison Storm!" Of course, she noticed. She cleared her throat and carefully observed the two men in front of her. If there was anything off about them, it was that they seemed too rxedsitting there so casually with the possibility of being stabbed at any moment. There were even two steaming cups of water on the table, but they didn''t even think to take a sip of the precious clean water... Huh? Just as Bohemia was momentarily stunned, the Descartes Spirit seemed to sense her confusion and voiced its own, "Who poured them water?" There didn''t seem to be any paper cups on the table when the woman doctor leftdid they pour it themselves? "Hey, Miss Winters!" Perhaps because Old Shoes noticed herck of reaction, he raised his voice and said, "Have you heard what I said? Do you have any information you can tell us?" Of course not. "I need to conduct a thorough investigation..." she mumbled vaguely, waving her hand at the two men. "Please, drink some water." Virgin took a big sip from his cup. Two deep red scratch marks were imprinted on the edge of his hand. Old Shoes snorted and leaned back in his chair. "Appointing a young girl to oversee thergest prison in the area... I knew it would be like this. Useless." Bohemia cursed silently in her mind. The wounds on Virgin''s hand could have been caused by struggling with a victim or maybe he just had a cat. As for Old Shoes, he looked like he had never crossed the street on a red light. With just this bit of information, how could anyone determine who the serial killer was? "I didn''t have much confidence in your investigation," Old Shoes increasingly grew dissatisfied with her silent attitude and his tone became more assertive. "Inform me right away. I request a meeting with inmate No. 1759. You bettere along too. You won''t be able to handle this jobfortably in your office." Before Bohemia could react, Virgin''s face turned pale. Even though he had just drunk water, he couldn''t help but lick his lips. Thest person was suspected of being a cannibal, and now who was this inmate No. 1759? Bohemia couldn''t pretend to be clueless anymore, so she called over the subordinate who had delivered the sandwich earlier and assigned him the task of notifying the inmate about the meeting. In Old Shoes'' eyes, this undoubtedly confirmed her ipetence. The meeting was scheduled for thirty minutester. After a brief staring match between the two detectives and her, they finally stood up to leave, probably wanting to smoke. Bohemia let out a long breath and slumped on the table. "Why are you rxing?" The Descartes Spirit floated on the table, seemingly looking down at her. "Did you forget what the host said? ''Among the people who will enter your office next, there is a serial killer''... After you go to the prison, there probably won''t be anyone elseing in. Those whoe in are all looking for you, advancing the plot. In other words, you still have about twenty minutes to wee the next candidate for the killerif there is one." "So what if someonees in? I still can''t tell them apart." "Miss Winters?" Just as she murmured, she heard someone call her from outside the door, startling her upright. It was an ordinary-looking man with messy hair, wearing overalls. "Who were you talking to?" "I... I was talking to myself," Bohemia couldn''t directly ask him who he was, so she coughed. "Is there something you need?" The man in overalls looked more bewildered than her. "Didn''t you call me to report on the safety and hygiene situation in the institution? I''ve even written up the list of repairs and cleaning that need to be done." One of the principles cherished by prison administrators was the ''Broken Window Theory.'' An unattended broken window creates a chaotic environment, attracting more destruction and crime. Even within a prison, graffiti or a clogged urinal can lead to an esctingck of order and uwful behavior. After the Descartes Spirit showed off this obscure piece of information, the man in overalls also sat down on a chair and handed her a document. When he looked at Bohemia, his eyes were filled with concern, as if he were an older brother worried about his unreliable sister. "Miss Winters, I don''t think you shoulde with me." "Hmm?" She hadn''t spoken aplete sentence since entering this game. "I understand that you mentioned during the meeting that you wanted to create a humane environment for the inmates, but after all..." He hesitated, as if unsure how to phrase it. "But... you, well... you''re not really suitable for prison inspections." "Why not?" The man in overalls became even more awkward, his face slightly reddening. He vigorously rubbed his thighs a few times. It caught Bohemia''s attention, and she noticed a few strands of long hair hanging on the edge of his pocket. His own hair was light brown, but these strands were pitch ck, clearly belonging to a woman. "Because... because you..." He scratched his head vigorously. "You''re young and a woman. Those guys might... say some disrespectful things." "So what? I couldn''t care less," she spoke the truth. "That''s easy for you to say... but, um..." The man in overalls sighed, finally making up his mind. "I''ll apany you then. I''ll make sure to control them for you." "Okay," Bohemia replied, but her mind was focused on those strands of hair caught in his zipper. If her eyes hadn''t been sharp, she wouldn''t have noticed... Why would another woman''s hair be in that position? Could it be that the woman had lost consciousness, and her head was being swung and dragged around in his hands... She shuddered. "If we talk about suspicion, it seems like everyone, except for Old Shoes, has something suspicious about them. In that case, it must be Old Shoes!" the Descartes Spirit started its nonsensical reasoning. "No, that''s not right. If the questioner deliberately set such a trap..." This information alone was not enough. Bohemia decided to take the initiative and ask for more information. She smiled at the approachable man in overalls. "Is everything fine with your family?" This seemingly ordinary question caused the man''s face to turn pale. His face tensed, and the corners of his mouth curved downward like a hooked knife. He stared at her in silence. "Mistake! You spoke words that the actual warden would never say to an NPC, arousing suspicion!" The Pocket Dimension host suddenly shouted, raising his voice. "After the small game ends, an onion stripping will be immediately initiated!" Bohemia wished she could flip the table onto the man''s facewas this person an orphan? No family? "No, not good." The man in overalls took a deep breath and regained someposure. "I think you''re referring to my parents, right? They still live in the small town near South Forest... But they lost a pair of grandchildren in the ident, so things aren''t going well." What''s going on? Bohemia couldn''t inquire directly, so she had to suppress her burning questions and nodded solemnly. "Speaking of which, thank you very much, Miss Winters." The man in overalls calmed down and stared into her eyes. "After my ex-wife remarried, she changed our children''sst names. For so many years, hardly anyone knew they were my children. If it weren''t for that, I wouldn''t have been able to continue working in the prison where that guy is serving his sentence..." As he spoke, his cheek bulged with visible veins, but he forced out a chilly smile. "If it weren''t for your help in keeping it a secret, I would have been transferred long ago. I value this job opportunity here, truly... Not everyone has the chance to encounter the damned every day... Sometimes, I really don''t understand why the country wastes taxpayers'' money like this." The Descartes Spirit made a sound as if it were being choked. "Excessive sense of justice,bined with the trauma of losing children," it murmured. "It must be him!" Filled with doubt, Bohemia didn''t know whether or not to believe it when a hurried series of footsteps approached the door. The male secretary who had brought her the sandwich rushed in, panting. "There''s a riot in the prison! And, and Detective Gell, who was smoking earlier, suddenly had spasms and has been taken to the infirmary!" Gellit was the Virgin who had drunk the water, right? Bohemia nced down, and the water in the two white paper cups still emitted a faint heat. Chapter 1059: Prison Storm, Forgot the Number

Chapter 1059: Prison Storm, Forgot the Number

The shoe that Bohemia had been waiting for since entering the Prison Storm finally dropped. However, the timing of its arrival was terrible as it coincided with Bohemia''s search for the serial killer. She stood up abruptly, about to walk towards the door, when the Pocket Dimension host stopped her. "Before you leave the office, you must reveal which one is the serial killer." Bohemia abruptly halted, causing the other two to cast several nces her way due to the suddenness of her action. "After leaving the office, you will return to the main storyline of ''Prison Storm.'' Therefore, before you leave, you mustplete the mini-game," the Pocket Dimension host exined. But she had no clue at all! "I''ll make a phone call first to check on Detective... Detective Gell''s condition," she quickly came up with a n and grabbed the phone on the table, asking her Sandwich Secretary, "What was the number again?" "Now?" the secretary hesitated, standing by the door. "I think we should quickly gather the team..." "In that case, you go handle it," Bohemia waved him off. "I''ll go overter to see what''s happening. But Detective Gell is from the investigative bureau, and we can''t let anything happen to him in the prison!" Finally, it seemed that her exnation was reluctantly epted by the two. The man in overalls hurriedly followed the Sandwich Secretary and left. Bohemia dialed the number she had just obtained and quickly heard a voice on the other end saying, "Hello." "It''s me. How is Detective Gell? What happened to him?" As she spoke, she pulled the phone cord and approached the window, opening the blinds. In the exercise yard, dozens of orange figures were pushing, shoving, and running, repeatedly crashing into the iron wire fence. Even from her elevated position, she could faintly hear their shouts and screams. The doctor''s answer caught her off guard. "What?" Her voice suddenly rose, "I haven''t seen Detective Gell!" Bohemia was taken aback and couldn''t help but nce at the Descartes Spirit, which was still attached to the phone receiver. From that chaotic mass, she naturally couldn''t see anything. Calming her mind, she asked, "I heard he had a spasm and was brought to your office?" "No," the doctor denied, seemingly also in shock. "I just found out about the riot and haven''t dared to leave my office. No one hase here during this time. Strange, if that''s the case, where did he go?" Bohemia nced at the water cups on the table again, feeling increasingly confused. After some thought, she asked, "Did you pour water for the two detectives who came in earlier?" "No, your secretary did. He poured the water for them before the detectives entered." No wonder! She always felt that the doctor hadn''t left any water cups on the desk when she left. It wasn''t until the two detectives sat down that the water cups appeared. This exined it. It was normal for a secretary to pour water for visitors... However, if she remembered correctly, the Sandwich Secretary hadn''t entered the office from the beginning of the mini-game until now. ording to the Pocket Dimension host''s statement that "one of the people who entered the office next is the serial killer," it couldn''t be the Sandwich Secretary. Then... was it not rted to the water cups? After hanging up the phone, Bohemia fell into a daze. After a few seconds of staring nkly, still unable to figure it out, she became increasingly angry. "This stupid game is so pointless! There aren''t enough clues! And now that everyone has left, who am I supposed to observe!" "It''s not like there are no clues at all," the Descartes Spirit spoke slowly, floating in front of a certificate on the wall, blurring the entire background into a mosaic. "In this situation, four people could be lying... You can try to reason and determine who is lying." "Huh?" "You look so dumb like this," the Descartes Spirit, forgetting that it was actually a prisoner of this fool, spoke bluntly. "Haven''t you thought of it yet? First, there''s your Sandwich Secretary. The story about Detective Gell having spasms may be something he made up. But I can''t think of any benefit for him to do that since he would be exposed with a simple question afterward." "The second person is the female doctor?" "You''re notpletely dumb. If she is the serial killer and wants to satisfy her killing desire, now would be a good opportunity during the riot when everyone is in chaos. Who knows who sent Detective Gell over, and whether the doctor personally received him? If she didn''t receive him, she can im that she hasn''t seen him." "Would she be so audacious?" This is a heavily guarded prison, after all! "You don''t know that female killers are different from male killers in that they are skilled at finding disguises in their daily liveslike nurses, wives, mothers, and various roles. With a disguise, they often kill openly and inconspicuously. You would never suspect that they are killing right under your nose. And I always feel that if Detective Gell had spasms, he was probably poisoned. Even if it wasn''t the secretary who poisoned him, it''s possible that the doctor took the opportunity to secretly poison him. Who knows, maybe the doctor had the secretary pour the water! But since she has so many suspicious points, she''s definitely not the killeroh, but if you think about it the other way..." It seemed that this Pocket Dimension always found a way to entangle itself. "How do you know so much?" Although the Descartes Spirit had no facial features, it still showed a hint of pride. "What do you think I ate posthumans for? It''s all to obtain the knowledge, wisdom, and experience in human brains. Mmm, the taste of that criminologist was quite good." Judging by its appearance, the absorption rate of nutrients after consuming humans shouldn''t be very high. "Can''t you just read books?" Bohemiained without delving deeper. "So, who is the third person?" "Who else could it be? Detective Gell went out to smoke with whom?" Descartes Spirit retorted. "Your Sandwich Secretary only said he had spasms. We don''t know if he witnessed it himself. What if Old Shoes told him? What if Old Shoes killed him and lied about sending him to the infirmary?" 1 In that case, it was obvious who the fourth person wasBohemia realized it and sighed, "Even Little Virgin is suspicious... It''s highly likely that he faked the spasm to create an opportunity for himself. I can''t distinguish anymore!" "You can wait in the office without moving. Wait until the riot is suppressed, then send people to investigate what happened to Detective Gell... But you''re not doing a good job as the prison warden, and I think you''re going to be exposed even further," the Descartes Spirit remarked. Bohemia reached up and touched the onion on her head. Its smooth surface seemed to be sensitive to itching, trembling slightly as her finger brushed over it, drifting away a little. She opened the blinds with a sense of dissatisfaction and muttered, "When Lin Sanjiu caused trouble for me, it was urate every time. Why is it so difficult when I have to cause trouble for her? I have to find the killer first... Huh?" "What''s wrong?" the Descartes Spirit immediately approached. "That figure looks familiar... With the hat on, I can''t see the color of the hair. Is it Little Virgin or Old Shoes?" The person wasn''t wearing the investigative bureau coat, and if it weren''t for Bohemia''s posthuman vision, she probably wouldn''t have realized he wasn''t one of the guards. Blending in with the guards, he ran toward the prison yard along with the others, making it even harder to identify who he was. "It makes sense. There''s a prison riot, and they have to help." "Thanks to your good position, you can keep an eye on him..." the Descartes Spirit almost turned into a sheet of paper and slipped out of the window crack. The detective who took off the investigative bureau coat was much more agile than the average guard. In an instant, he approached the fence. The attention of almost all the guards was focused on the exercise yardthey pulled out their batons and continuously struck and threatened the inmates, trying to make them retreat. So, except for Bohemia on the upper floor, hardly anyone noticed the detective reaching into his pocket, pulling out something ck, and hiding it in the corner of his coat. Concealed by his other arm, he stood among the chaotic and noisy crowd, scanning back and forth. From his silhouette, he appeared calm and out of cepared to the surroundingsperhaps because all the inmates crowded near the fence, he quickly found his target. With a slight lift of his other arm, the object hidden in his coat was partially revealed. That gun definitely had a silencer attached. Bohemia couldn''t even hear how many shots the gun fired. She only saw the detective''s shoulder tremble slightly, quickly tucking the gun away, taking a few steps back, and then disappearing from the crowd of guards. It wasn''t until the detective hadpletely vanished that the other guards finally realized that something was wrong. Suddenly, cries and curses erupted from the inmates in the exercise yardit was normal for someone to fall when they were pushed during a riot. But it wasn''t until one person fell to the ground and a pool of blood slowly formed under them that the enraged inmates finally noticed that something was amiss. "Did you see it clearly?" Descartes Spirit asked. Bohemia shook her head. "No, but it''s definitely Old Shoes." "Oh? Why?" "It''s simple. If this person is Little Virgin, why would he go to the trouble of pretending to have spasms? As investigative bureau detectives, they would definitely go to help suppress the riot. If Little Virgin''s goal is to kill a prisoner, then pretending to have spasms and temporarily leaving Old Shoes makes no sense... After all, he would eventually reach the edge of the exercise yard and might run into Old Shoes. When Old Shoes sees him, thinking, ''Hey, aren''t you sick?'' it would raise suspicion." Descartes Spirit nodded approvingly. "I couldn''t tell, but you thought of the same thing as me. He couldn''t kill in front of Detective Gell..." In that case, Little Virgin''s spasms were real, but he simply wasn''t sent to the infirmary by Old Shoes. "Maybe they poisoned him a little, just to get him out of the way..." Bohemia picked up Little Virgin''s paper cup and murmured while looking at it. The office fell silent for a while. "I see that you''ve solved the puzzle," the voice of the Pocket Dimension host suddenly rang out, startling both Bohemia and the Descartes Spirit. "So, do you want to officially tell me the answer?" Bohemia stared at the paper cup, scrutinizing it for a while but remained silent. It was only after the Pocket Dimension host urged her again that she reluctantly opened her mouth, apanied by an inexplicable sense of reluctance, and said, "The serial killer is Old Shoes" She abruptly stopped her sentence. "Hmm? Who?" The Pocket Dimension host encouraged her to continue, "Is it the older detective?" Old Shoes had undoubtedly killed a prisoner, there was no doubt about that. He was definitely the killer... but, but... something felt off. Descartes Spirit suddenly eximed in Bohemia''s mind, "Wait! Don''t answer yet!" "What is it?" "I also feel that something is off," the Descartes Spirit hurriedly said, "Have you heard of graphology? Different types of killers are driven by different motives, so their behavioral patterns are also different. Old Shoes'' behavioral pattern doesn''t match that of a typical serial killer! There was a study on male serial killers that suggested their killings were just the result of their desires. In other words, as long as their various sadistic desires are satisfied, the victim''s death is just a byproduct. But look at Old Shoes, he doesn''t derive pleasure from the act of killing, his methods are clean and precise, and he only targets a specific individual... more like a professional hitman, right?" 1 "That''s what you deduced from secondhand knowledge, can we trust it?" Bohemia had just mocked him, but her voice suddenly trailed off, and she froze herself. After a few seconds, she asked softly, "Serial killer, serial killer, there has to be a ''serial'' in it. But Old Shoes has only killed one person, so it doesn''t necessarily mean he is a serial killer..." "Have you made up your mind?" The Pocket Dimension host seemed afraid that she would continue her train of thought and hurriedly urged her, "You don''t have much time left in your mini-game, and it''s almost time for me to reveal what your Target 2 is. You need to make a decision quickly. Let me see, you have ten seconds leftnine seconds" The host''s insistence overwhelmed Bohemia, and for a moment, she felt suspicious of everyone. It wouldn''t be surprising if she, as Sandy Winters, turned out to be the serial killer... She mentally reyed the entire mini-game, and the more she thought, the more entangled her thoughts became, fixating on one person she couldn''t escape from. So she simply shouted, "It''s the female doctor!" After all, she had blood on her, so it must be her! The Descartes Spirit sighed in her mind, as if he wished he could blow her brain out of her ears. "How could it be that obvious" The Pocket Dimension host paused and said, "You got it right." Chapter 1060: Thank You, I Will Definitely Help You Figure It Out

Chapter 1060: Thank You, I Will Definitely Help You Figure It Out

Huh? Is that really it? Bohemia''s mouth half-opened, unable to believe her own stroke of luck. The fact that the serial killer had blood on them made the puzzle too easy to solve. "W-why her? Exin it to me." However, the Pocket Dimension host ignored her. "Now, it''s time for the punishment for your one mistake in the game. Remove oneyer of the skin!" As the Pocket Dimension host had previously mentioned, the onion skin removal happened immediately after the game ended. Bohemia heard a sharp sounding from the onion on her head and quickly looked up. She saw ayer of onion skin gradually disappearing, blending into the air. Just say it, she thought, there''s nothing to be afraid of. After all, didn''t she know her own secrets? "Regarding yer Bohemia''s first fact..." As the Pocket Dimension host began the report, the entire game Pocket Dimension fell into silence with only his voice echoing softly. "Currently, the identity you hold is Bohemia''s fifth reincarnation. To exin further, as a posthuman, her lifespan has been divided into segments, each segment of equal length. Afterpleting a segment, she will reincarnate, be born, and grow up again, without remembering anything from the previous life... and now she is in her fifth segment." Bohemia stood up abruptly, her golden-brown eyshes flickering rapidly, and her face filled with a dazed and bewildered expression. She couldn''tprehend whether the other person was joking or if she had misheard. "What...?" "It''s normal for everyone to be surprised. Almost all yers have the same reaction after hearing the onion skin report. It''s interesting how we always have something that can startle ourselves... How little we truly understand ourselves. But I assure you, everything I say is true. That''s also why this Pocket Dimension is so precious. Alright, let''s continue the game." The Pocket Dimension host seemed oblivious to her shock. "Oh, wait, yer Lin Sanjiu requested mutual viewing. Perfect. Since you just solved the mini-game, you can exchange for a right to influence the ''Final Exam'' game." Lin Sanjiu''s face appeared on the wall, followed by a female voice, seemingly that of an invigtor, saying, "Number 39, lower your head! Stop looking around!" However, Lin Sanjiu seemed oblivious to the voice and stared intently at Bohemia, whispering, "What''s going on? Don''t you know either?" Bohemia felt as if she were floating in a dream, as if she could wake up at any moment. She stared at those familiar amber eyes, her expression nk and confused, and shook her head. "Number 39!" "The fifth segment... Don''t be afraid," even though her brain had been invaded by spores, Lin Sanjiu''s resolute tone hadn''t changed a bit. She clearly understood Bohemia''s situation and seemed to be thinking along the same lines as her. "Once we''re out of here, I''ll find a way to help you. What Pocket Dimension said might not be true, and even if it is, there are many ways to sustain life. You don''t have to be confined to this body..." "Number 39! If you don''t lower your head and answer the test properly, I will punish you!" With a tinge of anxiety, Lin Sanjiu pursed her lips and quickly whispered, "I will help you," before lowering her head once again. Bohemia still couldn''t fully grasp the situation. Reality felt like a solid block of cement, and it took what felt like an eternity for Lin Sanjiu''s words to slowly seep through the dense reality and be understood by her. Even though she understood everything in her mind, she still felt no sense of reality. For a posthuman, their lifespan generally wouldn''t exceed a couple of hundred years. Even if we calcte based on a lifespan of two hundred years, divided into equal segmentslet''s symbolize this number as ''X''the value of ''X'' wouldn''t berge because Bohemia was nearly twenty-six years old. If each segment of lifested only forty years, then the current segment of Bohemia''s life as ''Bohemia'' would be her final segment, even though she was only twenty-six. What''s more, who could guarantee that her original lifespan was two hundred years? If her total lifespan was only a hundred and fifty years, divided equally into ''X'' segments, and she was currently in the fifth segment... then each segment would be at most thirty years long. "The fifth segment..." No matter how you looked at it, she didn''t have much life left. "That''s..." the Descartes Spirit spoke softly, "Who did this to you? This can''t be a natural urrence. Someone must have imposed this effect on you. It''s quite cruel for you humans... It''s not really dividing one person''s life into five segments. For you, it''s just one incredibly short life." If she had no memories from her previous life, then the so-called reincarnation meant nothing to Bohemia. Once she died, the next person in the next life would have no connection to her. Bohemia sat numbly in her chair. After a few seconds, she looked up at the projection on the wall. Although Lin Sanjiu had her head lowered, it was clear that her thoughts were still focused on Bohemia. Her gaze lingered at the edge of the exam paper, and for this whole time, she hadn''t even nced at the questions. "You... You will help me, won''t you?" Bohemia''s voice trembled as she spoke halfway through her sentence, her voice filled with helplessness and a hint of sobbing, "If this is true, then I don''t know what to do" Lin Sanjiu remained silent, her gaze fixed on the test paper, nodding quietly. Bohemia suddenly raised her arm and buried her face in the wide sleeve of her clothing. "Fortunately, you have a friend like her," the Descartes Spirit, true to hisck of human emotions, couldn''t grasp the atmosphere, "Hey, but what if she says, ''I will ask Truth to help you,'' once we''re out of the Pocket Dimension? What will you do then?" "Then I''ll strangle you first," Bohemia muttered under her breath, her remark serving as a reminder. She sniffled a few times, wiping her face, and then raised her red eyes, saying, "I... I want to exchange for that thing called ''Authority.''" "Oh, so you''ve decided to influence the ''Final Exam'' game? But your next target, Stage 2, is about to appear, and you don''t have enough time." Bohemia hesitated for a moment. "Can I at least see what authority I have?" To get both of them out together, aside from waiting for Puppeteer''s mercy, the only option was to give Bohemia some leverage. Even if they couldn''t grant it to her immediately, it would be good to investigate the situation on the other side. After the host agreed, the image on the wall shifted, and Lin Sanjiu suddenly disappeared. The camera angle changed to looking down from above, revealing a sea of people with dozens of heads, each furiously writing. The shadows of the rotating ceiling fans repeatedly intruded from the left side of the view, prompting her to turn her head in that direction. Strangely, it seemed like the footage sensed her gaze and turned along with her. After finally getting a clear view of the ceiling fan, Bohemia sighed inwardly. Just like Lin Sanjiu, her physical andbat abilities in the game were only at an average level for a normal woman. If a heavy, high-speed rotating ceiling fan were to crash onto her head, she would not only lose her leverage but also risk severe injuries. "Even with the Authority you''re exchanging, you won''t be able to remove the ceiling fan," the Pocket Dimension host timely stated, "You can imagine yourself as a ghost. The greater the Authority you have, the more powerful your ghost will be. You can throw things,municate, and even kill... But for now, you can only look around in the ''Final Exam'' game." Bohemia didn''t respond, attempting to lower her head to look beneath the ssroom. Slowly and leisurely, her vision descended as if she were a balloon being pulled down by a string,nding between rows of desks. "Hurry up, don''t look for too long." "Don''t rush me, it''s like you need to pee." Bohemia retorted, trying to look past the students on the desks. Her gaze paused for a moment on the test papers. "Huh? What... What''s going on with these test papers?" "That''s how the test papers are." "But... This is too dangerous!" Bohemia grew increasingly shocked, examining several students'' answers on the test papers. Each one was almost the same, and she finally understood why Lin Sanjiu had been sweating earlier. After floating over to look at Lin Sanjiu''s test paper for a while, she couldn''t help but gasp, "What subject is this exam for?" "It''s a self-rescue course." The Pocket Dimension host spoke inly, "If you answer incorrectly, besides your onion being stripped, there are also risks based on the content of the questions. In other words, the consequences of incorrect answers will actually happen to the person." As if to confirm his words, as soon as he finished speaking, Bohemia heard a sudden retching sounding from the corner. She turned her head and saw a female student falling off her chair, vomiting a mix of green and red, unsure whether it was vomit or blood, onto the floor. "Number 11, get back in your seat." The invigtor sitting in front of the ssroom seemed ustomed to such scenes, saying, "Five, four, three..." The girl''s face turned pale, covered in sweat, and trembling, she crawled back into her seat. "Alright, you''ve seen everything you needed to," the Pocket Dimension host urged, "Now target 2 of ''Prison Turmoil'' will also be revealed. Are you ready?" Bohemia regained herposure, hastily nodding. Suddenly, the images on the wall disappeared in an instant. Looking around, she found herself still in the Warden''s office. With the ability to freely change her observation perspective in ''Final Exam'', it felt like she had entered a 3D movie. For a brief moment, she even forgot that she hadn''t moved at all. "In target 2, you need to find evidence of why the female doctor is a serial killer. Secondly, find your allies in this game and protect him/her or them. Lastly, deal appropriately with the two detectives from the Investigation Bureau." Compared to the previous stage''s objectives, this time her tasks were more general, but on the other hand, she had more freedom of action. Since she had sessfully guessed the answers in the mini-game, she could finally leave this office. As the Warden, she hadn''t had a chance to take a good look at her prison yet "Oh, one more reminder," the Pocket Dimension host calmly added, "Since the serial killer has a keen sixth sense, she now knows that someone has discovered her identity and is secretly searching for who it might be... Please be careful from now on." Chapter 1061: Prison Storm (198)

Chapter 1061: Prison Storm (198)

Bohemia closed the office door behind her. Standing in the corridor, the shouts and curses of the prisoners outside became increasingly faint and blurred, like gusts of wind passing by her ears if she wasn''t paying attention. The prison guards quickly regained control over the situation, preventing the inmates from breaking through the barricades. However, she didn''t know where to go now. Honestly, it was challenging for her to focus on the game after hearing such explosive news. Anyone would be somewhat dazed after hearing that kind of news. The Descartes Spirit, on the other hand, quickly forgot about her situation and muttered to himself in her mind, "Strange... We only said a few words, but where did the female doctor slip up..." Bohemia absentmindedly asked, "Where do you think we should go next?" "Let''s go to the medical department," the Descartes Spirit enjoyed the spectacle, unbothered by the seriousness of the situation. "If Detective Gell was really taken there, and the doctor pretended not to see him, maybe we can catch them red-handed." "I don''t think so. She probably genuinely didn''t see him," Bohemia snapped out of her thoughts about reincarnation and forced herself to recall, "When we were on the phone earlier, she sounded genuinely surprised." She still remembered how genuinely shocked the female doctor had sounded, even raising her voice involuntarily,pletely different from her usual gentle tone. It was definitely not an act. "Besides, the doctor is currently searching for who discovered her identity. I don''t want to walk into a trap. Speaking of which, it''s ridiculous that she suddenly found out and talked about some sixth sense... This game is so unreasonable." Bohemia grumbled for a moment and then thought, "There''s a riot going on outside, and as the Warden, I can''t just sit here. I''ll go to the yground." The Descartes Spirit seemed somewhat disappointed upon hearing her decision. However, its attention was quickly diverted by the same question again. As she took steps towards the exit, the Descartes Spirit muttered to itself, "When she entered the office, she was wearing a bloodstained white coat, trousers, t shoes... gold-rimmed sses, and carrying arge envelope... I can''t figure out what could prove that she''s a serial killer." "It must be because of the bloodstains." Descartes fell silent for a moment and finally said, "If it''s true that bloodstains prove she''s a serial killer, then I won''t y the rest of the gameinsulting my intelligence! Boring!" Bohemia shrugged. Whether it was the Warden''s office or a regr staff office, they were both simple and in. The corridor was also a dull, straight path that resembled a prison. Before going downstairs, she took a final look at the corridor and felt like something... something was too bare about it. Empty floors, empty walls, only a row of lights on the ceiling. This bareness seemed contradictory to something... what could it be? While Bohemia pondered in her mind, she walked downstairs. With the riot in progress, the administrative staff had disappeared, perhaps all gathered on the safe rooftop, watching themotion. The sound of her footsteps echoed rhythmically in the corridor, echoing da-da. In the rhythmic reverberation of her footsteps hitting the floor, she caught sight of a door handle suddenly turning. The door lock made a clicking sound as the person inside tried to open it but failed. Immediately after, Bohemia heard a roar from behind the door, "Hey!" She was startled and froze in her tracks. "Who''s out there?" The man behind the door''s voice grew louder with each word, "Why is the door locked? Open it for me!" At this moment, Bohemia recognized the owner of the voice. She took a deep breath and instinctively asked, "Old Shoes?" "Huh? What?" The man behind the door seemed to be burning with anger, "Is that you, Miss Winters?" "Why are you here?" Bohemia approached the door in a few steps, almost blurting out, "Weren''t you just outside killing someone?" "How did you end up here?" Old Shoes shouted again, but this time his voice was steadier. "I''ve been waiting for you in the conference room. You''re ten minuteste!" Waiting for her toe? Bohemia tried to twist the door handle but found that without a key, she couldn''t open it. She exined the situation to Old Shoes and asked, "Who told you to wait for me in the conference room?" "Your secretary, who else could it be?" Bohemia was a bit confused by the situation. "Is the door here broken? It seems to be impossible to open once it''s closed, and the lock won''t turn..." Old Shoes was extremely annoyed, shaking the door handle forcefully, causing a loud banging noise. "Gell must have had some problem. Your secretary had someone take him to the medical room. Do you have any news about him? Is he stable now?" Detective Gell did indeed have a spasm, but Old Shoes had been waiting for her in the conference room, apparently being locked in. If he couldn''t get out, then who was the person who was killing outside the yground earlier? Also, the female doctor said she didn''t see Gell, but where was he? Bohemia''s head was spinning for a moment. She hurriedly replied, "I''ll go find someone to get the key." Just as she took a few steps to run out, she suddenly stopped. If Old Shoes had been staying in the conference room since Detective Gell started having seizures, then does that mean... he still doesn''t know about the riot? "Oh, right. Look outside the window, what do you see?" Bohemia walked back a few steps and asked. "There are no windows. The soundproofing here is so good," he replied. He really had no idea about the riot outside! Bohemia took a deep breath, not quite understanding what this meant. But the crucial point was clear now; she had to find the Sandwich Secretary. After reassuring Old Shoes, she hurriedly ran towards the entrance of the first-floor lobby. Just as she was about to rush into the bright daylight outside, a figure suddenly shed by the doorway, blocking her path. "Miss Winters," the female doctor greeted her politely, wearing a white coat that shimmered in the sunlight, her chestnut hair shining. "Are you going to the yground? Why are you leaving now?" The bloodstains sttered on her side were still visible. Bohemia halted her steps and forced a smile in her throat, "Doctor, at this time, you should return to the office. Safety first." "I''ll go to the yground with you," the female doctorpletely ignored what she had said, walking closer to Bohemia. "In case someone gets injured, I can provide immediate medical assistance." It was an argument that couldn''t be refuted. "By the way, you mentioned earlier that Detective Gell was taken to the medical room, but I didn''t receive any notification." The two walked side by side for a while, and out of nowhere, the female doctor spoke up, "Have you found him now? Why did he suddenly have a medical emergency and note to the medical room?" Who should I ask if not you? I also want to ask why you became a serial killer! Bohemia was filled withints, her mind turned into a mess of porridge, and she had no idea what to say. The female doctor suddenly turned her head and looked at her for a moment. Her eyes, slightly protruding behind her gold-rimmed sses,cked any shine. It was as if she wasn''t looking at a person but a hole. Her gaze pierced straight through the hole, notnding on Bohemia at all. "Miss Winters, why are you going so far?" The female doctor looked at her and smiled slowly. The outdoor sunlight reflected off her sses, creating two glimmers. "Wait for me." "yer Bohemia, your acting skills are terrible," the voice of the Pocket Dimension host suddenly rang out. "Please note that the serial killer may already be suspicious of you." What should I do now? Should I strike first? "When you notice her slip-up, that''s when she can formally exit." That''s not good, Bohemia thought, that would mean spending a lifetime with the serial killer. Just as this thought arose, a person rushed towards them from a distant path separated byyers of wire mesh. He waved his hand vigorously, "Miss Winters! Dr. Ming!" She didn''t expect the key person to appear so soon on his ownwhen the Sandwich Secretary reached them, he was already out of breath. "The... the riot has been brought under control... Someone died, and the other prisoners were shocked. Our guards quickly regained control... Dr. Ming, why are you here? I just received a call from a nurse informing me that Detective Gell was taken to the medical room. Please go check on him!" So, he was just taken there? The duration of this riot was much shorter than Bohemia had imagined. The female doctor turned to look at her. "Warden, aren''t youing to see as well? It''s reasonable for you to apany me." Both emotionally and logically, it seemed that she should go along. Bohemia reluctantlyplied, not daring to let the female doctor suspect anything. Coincidentally, at that moment, the Sandwich Secretary suddenly pped his forehead and smiled bitterly, "I told the other detective that the Warden would meet him in the conference room, but then the riot happened, and I forgot about it. Dr. Ming, please go ahead, we''ll join you once we see that detective." Bohemia silently breathed a sigh of relief. The Sandwich Secretary''s exnation was reasonable. Dr. Ming smiled and nodded calmly, then walked away. Bohemia watched her steady figure, slightly furrowing her brows. She couldn''t help but imagine that Dr. Ming had walked through the corridor outside the office step by step just ten minutes ago... What''s the problem with that corridor...? No, it''s not the corridor''s problem "She''s really not in a hurry," the Descartes Spirit grumbled, "You just told her on the phone that Detective Gell had a seizure, yet she''s still taking her sweet time... Isn''t she afraid that someone might find it strange?" Those words were like a bolt of lightning, instantly illuminating Bohemia''s mind. Chapter 1062: Prison Menthol

Chapter 1062: Prison Menthol

"Come down." "I''m noting down." "I''ll count to three, and if you don''te down, I''ll grab you." "Even if you grab me, I want to know why. And why is it that you discovered the w in that female doctor before me? Your neural circuitry is straight! Tell me, what''s wrong?" Unlike other Pocket Dimensions, the Descartes Spirit was filled with curiosity and a thirst for knowledge. Excitedly, it blurred Bohemia''s face with a mosaic, frustrating her. She muttered, "You damn welle down first. I have something to tell him, and you''ll understand when you hear it." With a doubtful look, the Descartes Spirit hesitated before crawling down from Bohemia''s face, urging, "Hurry up and speak." Before Bohemia spoke, she nced at the secretary walking in front. ording to him, the meeting room''s door was a bit faulty, automatically locking when closed. He apologized to the Old Shoes inside and was leading Bohemia upstairs to his office to get the key. And so, she found herself back in that bare corridor once again. The secretary''s office wasn''t far from hers. As he lowered his head to open the door, Bohemia stood behind him, her gaze falling on a frosted ss panel on the door. She nced left and right, finding a in and empty corridor with tightly closed office doors, devoid of any interest that would invite further inspection. "Dr. Ming saw it," she pondered, leaning in behind the secretary and whispering. "Huh? Saw what?" "When you were pouring water for them... Dr. Ming saw it." The secretary''s face turned pale, and he tightly pressed his lips together. He nced at Bohemia, silently twisting the doorknob and making a gesture of ''please.'' "What?" The Descartes Spirit, who had been puzzled earlier, suddenly eximed, "That''s right, she saw it!" Indeed, there was no evidence on Dr. Ming herself that could be used to determine her as a serial killer. After all, who could judge a killer based on appearance alone? Even the bloodstains, whether sttered or stained, could be exined in various ways. As long as there were other possibilities, they couldn''t be taken as evidence. The only w revealed by Dr. Ming was after she left the office. When Bohemia asked her on the phone if she had poured water for the detectives, this was how she responded: "No, your secretary did it. He had poured the water for them before the detectives arrived." At first, this statement seemed unquestionable because Bohemia had only opened the door to peek at the corridor once and nearly forgotten what was outside. The reason Dr. Ming was so certain that the secretary had poured the water was most likely because she saw it happen. However, taking another look at the corridor revealed that Dr. Ming being able to see the secretary pouring water was actually quite unnatural. The corridor was bare, and there wasn''t aplete tea area or waiting area that could be nced at in a single nce. On the way to the warden''s office, there were only closed doorsof course, among these doors, one of them could potentially be a tea room. Nevertheless, she would have to deliberately lean in and look into one of the doors to see the secretary pouring water. ''As she passed by, the secretary fully opened the door, and she subconsciously nced inside, seeing him holding a cup and pouring water. That''s how she knew.'' This exnation was also unlikely because, at that time, Bohemia had only opened the door to the corridor once and nearly forgotten what was outside. Dr. Ming''s certainty that the secretary had poured the water was most likely due to what she saw. However, to be able to see the secretary pouring water in the corridor was quite unnatural. The act of pouring water itself was nothing remarkable, not worth stopping and peering in silently. Dr. Ming wasn''t walking fast, and it was evident that she had noticed something unusual when passing the secretary''s door, causing her to stop and carefully observe his actions. Furthermore, this observation helped her ascertain that the water was meant for someone else. "What could be so special?" It wasn''t difficult to guessthe sudden spasm experienced by Detective Gell indicated that there was likely something wrong with his cup of water, and it was somehow rted to the secretary who poured it. "She should have seen it all." As the secretary led Bohemia into the office, she stood at the door and refused to enter further, keeping a distance that would allow her to run out the moment she turned aroundshe couldn''t forget that she was currently at the power level of an ordinary woman. She surveyed the secretary''s room and immediately spotted a ck machine resembling a coffee maker; next to it was a row of paper cups. The Sandwich Secretary sighed heavily, burying his face in his hands and rubbing it vigorously. "She... saw it all?" he asked somewhat dazedly. "Then... the water I poured into Detective Gell''s cup..." He really drugged it! ''Pouring the drug into the water''that''s what caught Dr. Ming''s attention; everything unfolded as nned. Dr. Ming saw the secretary adding drugs to one of the two cups of water, and after a while, she noticed that both detectives were holding water cups when they entered. If there was still any doubt about whether this water was the same as that water, it was soon dispelled when she received a call from the warden, informing her of Detective Gell''s convulsions... With a little deduction, it led to her statement: "It was your secretary who poured the water before they entered." "I told you, even a serial killer can''t be prepared to kill all the time. There must be something that triggered her desire to kill." The Descartes Spirit finally felt satisfied. "She saw the secretary drugging the water and knew that whoever drank it would be sent to the infirmary when the poison took effect... At that time, could that person stille out alive? She would have the opportunity to satisfy her desire to kill and have a secretary who poisoned the water to take the me. If I were a serial killer, I wouldn''t let this opportunity slip by." The female doctor clearly noticed that the water cups were tampered with but didn''t say anything. It was this mindset of waiting for someone to fall into a vulnerable state and be handed over to her that became the w that exposed her as a serial killer. "That''s a disaster." The secretary closed his eyes, sitting in the chair as if he had just been beaten. "I deliberately diluted the drug to a significant extent. Detective Gell would only feel ufortable for a while and have nosting effects... I thought that such a small dose of the drug would be metabolized quickly and wouldn''t matter. But I didn''t expect her to see it... She reported it to you, didn''t she?" Bohemia looked at him, furrowing her brows slightly. The Descartes Spirit also noticed something amiss. "This person... why did he naturally confess everything? It started from earlier, without even denying it. It''s like a broken dumpling, poke him once, and everything spills out." "Why did you drug Detective Gell?" Those words pricked the secretary like a needle. He straightened his waist in a swift motion, ncing at her. "yer Bohemia, one mistake. After this segment, onion stripping will be executed." 2 Chapter 1063: Prison Storm (14)

Chapter 1063: Prison Storm (14)

A true warden wouldn''t ask the question, "Why did you drug Inspector Gell?" So, does that mean... the warden knows? "Oh no, no wonder he casually told you everything," even though it said, "Oh no," the Descartes Spirit sounded like it was gloating, "It looks like you two were in cahoots from the beginning! Congrattions, you found an alliance so quickly... Ah!" Bohemia slowly released her grip on her Higher Consciousness, watching as the mosaic in the corner of her field of vision tremblingly unfolded into a chaotic and blurry mass of colors in mid-air. The gaze of the Sandwich Secretary still bore into her. "Um, I mean..." she steadied herself, though she was getting a bit nervous. After going through several mental twists and turns, she suddenly had an idea, "Oh, when it''s your turn to answer this question, what will you say?" She sessfully bluffed past it C Sandwich Secretary suddenly realized, "Oh," and rxed his posture. "Drugging?" He huffed from his nose, his previously mild expression now gone, "How can she prove it? Just because she saw it? I can say I didn''t drug it, Inspector Gell can also im to have a family history of seizures, and no traces of any substance would be found in his body... She''ll just seem like a paranoid woman at that time." Bohemia nodded, then suddenly paused. Wait a minute, if Inspector Gell as the one drugged, is cooperating to confirm he wasn''t drugged, is he also aware of this like the warden? What a mess in this prison! "Don''t reveal your hand," at this moment, the Descartes Spirit wisely reminded her, "The plot is progressing!" Bohemia had to work hard to keep herposure. She made a thoughtful sound, sat across from Sandwich Secretary, and with an air of confidence, raised her feet, saying, "This time, you''ve really gone through a lot." Sandwich Secretary waved his hand, revealing a faint, wry smile. "What can we do? Miss Winters, I truly understand your predicament. Being a warden in the middle of all this isn''t easy. Honestly, apart from this path, we have no other option. After all, it''s his decision... he has spoken, and we have no room for resistance." What''s going on? What''s happening here? Bohemia silently cursed and responded, "You''re absolutely right." As the secretary spoke, he seemed to express a bit of nostalgia. While opening a drawer to find the keys, he sighed, "Hersin, he''s quite amentable figure. He was once a chief consultant, renowned nationwide... When he first came to prison, I thought he wouldn''t stay long. A hundred percent chance of getting a pardon, didn''t you say the same to me back then?" Bohemia looked mournful, "Yes, a pardon!" What does a pardon mean, again? She seemed to have heard of it. "Hersin, Hersin, Hersin... Alright, I''ve remembered," the Descartes Spirit was ying along more seriously than anyone else. "If I were like him, holding a substantial amount of information and evidence against that person, I would certainly make good use of it, not end up being assassinated by investigative bureau agents. Miss Winters, if you were as clever as you are, you''d probably be a vice president by now." The Sandwich Secretary chuckled, raised his hand, and dangled the keyring on his finger, saying, "Found them, shall we go?" It was only then that Bohemia remembered there was still a person locked in the meeting room downstairs. She stood up in a daze, and, still somewhat absentminded, followed him out the door, trying to piece together the information she had just gathered into a coherent timeline in her mind. As she descended the stairs, the Descartes Spirit clung to her like a shadow, muttering to himself. "The murdered prisoner is named Hersin, and that much we can be sure of. He was killed because he possessed evidence unfavorable to a significant figure... The person who killed him is one of the investigators sent to the prison. Are we in agreement on these points?" Taking advantage of the Sandwich Secretary opening the door, Bohemia nodded rapidly. The question is, who is the person that killed him? She was having a headache when the door was pushed open. Old Shoes was sitting on a chair near the door, arms crossed, and he gave them an unpleasant look. "Took you so long?" Bohemia surveyed the rtively small conference room. As Old Shoes had said, this room had no windows, and during the daytime, all the lights had to be turned on. It was located behind the building, which faced the prisoners'' yard, so from this room, one could hardly hear the sounds of unrest. Between rows of tables and chairs, Old Shoes made a disapproving sound and stood up. "How''s Inspector Gell?" He probably concluded that Bohemia wasn''tpetent and that he might as well ask the secretary. He continued, "Take me to see. If necessary, I can interrogate Hersin alone, there is full video recording anyway." The prisoner they were originally nning to interrogate in the investigation bureau was Hersin, the one who had died? Was Old Shoes pretending not to know, or did he genuinely not know that Hersin was dead? The Sandwich Secretary was indeed talented. He epted without changing his expression and added nonchntly, "There was a bit of amotion in the prison just now, so it''s a good idea to wait..." "Commotion?" Old Shoes immediately shot Bohemia a nce. "Not surprising!" As the group approached the medical department, Bohemia was brewing a string of curses in her stomach, almost ready to burst out. Just at that moment, the white doors of the medical department were pushed open abruptly, and two nurses in blue rushed out in a hurry, their faces devoid of color. As soon as they saw the group, they all eximed in unison, "Inspector Gell is dead! Dr. Ming, she" Several people were startled, and Old Shoes was the first to react. He pushed the nurses aside and rushed into the building. Bohemia followed immediately. The voices of the Sandwich Secretary shouting at the nurses behind them were trembling as he said, "Call the state hospital''s ambnce, quick! Is Dr. Ming still trying to save them? People can''t just die like this!" Did he probably think that the medicine he administered killed Inspector Gell? The nurses behind them were mumbling something, but it was iprehensible. When Bohemia burst into the emergency room, Old Shoes was standing in front of a hospital bed. Under the white sheet on the bed, the contours of a human body were clearly visible. Dr. Ming sat upright by the bedside, appearing calm at first nce. Only when they approached could they see that she was trembling with excitement all over, her eyes shining like a hungry wolf on a winter night. She tightly grasped the hand of the deceased, her ten fingers interlocked with such force that her knuckles, palms, and even the edges of her hands turned white, making it hard to distinguish which part was her hand and which was the corpse''s. "Because you found the serial killer''s w, she has to exit now," the Pocket Dimension host''s voice suddenly sounded out, "By the way, a reminder: Lin Sanjiu made a mistake, and after this scene, she will immediately perform the Onion Strip." Ever since entering this game, Bohemia had been bombarded with double the information and didn''t know where to start. She took a deep breath and decided to focus on what was visible and tangible, forcing the matter of the onion to the back of her mind. Old Shoes also sensed that something was amiss from the eerie excitement radiating from Dr. Ming. He slowly ced his hand on his waist and asked in a deep voice, "Doctor, what''s going on? My partner was young and strong, how did he suddenly die?" Before answering, the female doctor slightly parted her lips, taking a trembling breath. When she looked up, the reflection of her lenses faded, revealing her flushed cheeks and eyes. "This... is one of my proudest works, no doubt about it. Ah, you cannotprehend... it''s too perfect, the most wonderful day of my life..." Bohemia and Old Shoes exchanged a nce. After all, deep down, she was still a posthuman. She gathered her courage, approached slowly, and stared at the female doctor, gradually revealing the chart. Inspector Gell was lying beneath the bedsheet, wearing only a thin hospital gown, contorted as if he had changed into it after death. The exposed limbs, waist, and skin were tinged with a cold, bluish hue. "He was alive," Dr. Ming, as if drunk, spoke blissfully, "He was alive; his pulse was strong... Nobody else saw what kind of injection I used, only he did... but it was toote. He realized it when I was already inserting the needle, and he struggled..." Bohemia squinted and noticed a few drops of blood that seemed to have sttered on the edge of the bedsheet. No wonder the two nurses from earlier were so startled and couldn''tplete their sentences. Normally, dealing with death was part of their job, butmitting murder was not. When the secretary outside the door finally understood the situation and, along with the nurses, started shouting "Watch out," Old Shoes had already raised his gun against Dr. Ming. She offered no resistance at all and, as if she hadn''t heard themand to stand up, remained seated quietly beside Inspector Gell''s corpse. The only exception was the fact that her hand was tightly gripping the hand of the corpse. Even when Old Shoes used the butt of his gun to strike her on the back of the head, causing her to fall to the ground, both hands remained tightly intertwined. As Dr. Ming was handcuffed by Old Shoes, she seemed to suddenly snap out of it. Her screams grew louder with each passing moment, repeatedly saying that the secretary had poisoned Inspector Gell, and she had witnessed it with her own eyes. The Sandwich Secretary, his hands bound, stood to the side, his face pale, not uttering a word. Old Shoes locked Dr. Ming in another room and then patted the Sandwich Secretary''s shoulder reassuringly before walking away. It wasn''t until after the ambnce had taken away Inspector Gell''s body that the group realized that Hersin, who had died in the prison, was lying on another nearby bed. The only doctor on duty had been taken away, and no one could perform an autopsy on Hersin''s suspicious corpse. Old Shoes, showing a clearck of trust in the prison, decided not to return and report temporarily, choosing instead to wait for the arrival of the second doctor. Having locked up the medical ward, Bohemia returned to the warden''s office once again and finally let out a long sigh. "Thank goodness it''s just a game; otherwise, with such a major incident, your career would have been over long ago," the Descartes Spirit listened, not sounding concerned but rather excited to see her career ending. "It''s almost time for the Onion Strip," she said wearily, curling up her legs. "I wonder what this round will bring..." She didn''t finish her sentence and suddenly lowered her head, examining the floor for a moment. "What''s wrong?" "Someone has been in my office," Bohemia whispered. "My wastebasket has been rummaged through." Chapter 1064: Prison Storm (102)

Chapter 1064: Prison Storm (102)

The wastebasket flickered slightly, transforming into a constantly shifting and dirty mosaic. After two seconds, the mosaic moved aside a couple of steps, reverting to a disgruntled Descartes Spirit. "The wastebasket is just a wastebasket, messy and disorganized. How can you tell it''s been tampered with?" "You just don''t understand this," Bohemia replied, smugly pulling open a few drawers and educating the Descartes Spirit while checking them, "I''ve been both the prey and the hunter. In the process of chasing down those who want to kill me, the oue is often determined by subtle details..." "Onion Strip" Suddenly, the voice of the Pocket Dimension host interrupted. "Just a moment!" Bohemia couldn''t tolerate being interrupted at this moment, so she firmly squeezed the onion on top of her head. "Wait until I finish speaking before you strip! Have some manners!" The Pocket Dimension host was left momentarily speechless and obediently remained silent. "Do you remember that I ate a bag of potato chips earlier?" she continued after releasing the onion, keeping the drawers open and holding a crumpled stic bag from the wastebasket. Sandy Winters, the warden, probably never snacked in the office before. The wastebasket was mostly filled with scraps of paper, paper balls, and envelopes until Bohemia arrived. "Yeah, so what?" "That person was very cautious. After going through everything, he even ced the potato chip bag back on the topyer of the trash can, in the same order I put it in. Hmph, he was too cautious, and that actually gave him away. Who am I, after all?" Bohemia''s eyes sparkled, and she looked triumphant. "I''m always clumsy when I snack; there are usually a lot of crumbs left in the bag. I just dump them all inside without caring. But you see, the floor is perfectly clean now." When the Descartes Spirit approached to take a look, the floor turned into a mosaic as well. "When that person sneaked in quietly, they must have been nervous because they didn''t know when I''d return. Plus, there were many ces to search, so they probably didn''t have time to pay attention to the floor," Bohemia said as she checked the files in the drawers one by one. "I guess that when they returned everything to its original position, they saw potato chip crumbs on the floor and likely thought they had spilled them while rummaging through the wastebasket. So, they picked up the crumbs and put them back in." The Descartes Spirit immediately slumped andy on the floor. "I thought you had some detective talent," it seemed quite disappointed, "So, it''s because people don''t know that you make a mess every time you eat? How do you know it wasn''t the janitor?" Bohemia became annoyed, "Enough with the nonsense! Why wouldn''t the janitor empty the entire wastebasket?" "Okay, shall we?" The Pocket Dimension host was getting a bit impatient. "It''s time to start the Onion Strip, in order, starting with yer Bohemia!" Bohemia''s heart skipped a beat, and she withdrew her gaze from the drawer. Both she and Descartes fell silent. As the onion made a chirp sound, she knew that another fact about herself had been revealed. "yer Bohemia, while eating a chocte moltenva cake in Exodus, dripped arge piece of chocte onto Lin Sanjiu''s sofa. She flipped the cushion over and put it back." What nonsense! They''re not mentioning the five stages of life? As the wall flickered, Lin Sanjiu''s exam room scene appeared again, and Bohemia''s face turned red. She never liked admitting defeat and was about to speak, but the Pocket Dimension host promptly interrupted her. "yer Lin Sanjiu," Lin Sanjiu, who was pretending to look at the exam paper with her head down, involuntarily tensed up at the words. "One of her friends is getting closer to her." Lin Sanjiu suddenly raised her head, momentarily forgetting she was still in the exam room. "Who is it? Is it in this world too?" "I will only reveal one fact rted to you at a time, and I won''t answer your questions." "Number 39!" The exam proctor, as if keeping a close eye on her, immediately spoke, "Speaking without permission, you are given a disciplinary warning!" Although Lin Sanjiu didn''t know what the disciplinary warning entailed, she looked down at her exam paper, and her expression instantly turned unpleasant. She probably wouldn''t get away with just a p on the wrist. Bohemia had ''Trading Rights,'' and if she extended her neck to take a look, she could see Lin Sanjiu''s test paper content. However, she hesitated for a moment but didn''t request to see her test paper. "After all that time, did you only get one question wrong?" she pondered and asked. "Yes, just one blink." Lin Sanjiu''s dark eyshes blinked rapidly, as if they could stir up a gust of wind. "What''s that?" Bohemia was a little puzzled. "So, you only got one question wrong, is this your first Onion Strip? Yes, just one blink." Lin Sanjiu slowly blinked her eyes. Bohemia was puzzled for a few seconds but suddenly realized, "You mean you''ve been at it for all this time, and you''ve only answered one question, and it was wrong?" Lin Sanjiu reluctantly blinked her eyes slowly. "In that case, I won''t rush," Bohemia said with a smile, appearing to have stifled a lot ofughter. "I''m making excellent progress here! You can take your time making mistakes. I''ll finish dealing with my situation, and then I''lle back to challenge you!" Without waiting for the other party to finish blinking, she waved her hand towards the air, signaling the Pocket Dimension host to cut off the video feed. Back in her chair, Bohemia propped her feet on the table, stared at the partially open drawer, and pondered for a moment. The Descartes Spirit seemed quite interested in her brain activity and floated over, saying, "Do you know? When humans think, they appear much tastier than usual... Uh, I used the term ''tasty'' because it''s easier for you to understand my meaning. Actually, you''re not particrly tasty..." Bohemia''s Higher Consciousness was far more agile than Lin Sanjiu''sshe effortlessly stretched and twisted Descartes into a pretzel, then hummed, "Any more nonsense to add? If not, join me in figuring out who entered my office." "Who cares about that? After all, it''s not your game objective," the Descartes Spirit rxed his body and added a snarkyment. Oh, right, there were objectives too. She mentally calcted her progress for the second phase; she had nearlypleted it. She had found the vulnerability of Dr. Ming, prompting her to leave the stage. She had also discovered that Sandwich Secretary was in league with her. Inspector Gell had died and was taken away, so she only needed to be a bit more cautious with Old Shoes. "What is the objective for the third phase?" Bohemia raised her voice and asked the office wall. The Pocket Dimension host responded with a thoughtful "Mmm," and said, "The time to announce the third phase objective hasn''t arrived yet. We have an NPCing in, please get ready." Who wasing to bother her now? Bohemia sighed. As the door opened, the Sandwich Secretary entered with a somewhat fatigued expression. "Miss Winters," it had been an entire afternoon, and his strength seemed to have depleted, "You should go to the prison. After this afternoon''s riot, many prisoners appear to be a bit irritable. You''ve always been the best at calming them down. Honestly, the prison guards have called me several times to ask if you''reing." She still had that skill? Well, the protagonist should always have some special talents, right? However, Bohemia didn''t rush to get up. She spun around in her chair for a moment. When she faced Sandwich Secretary once again, she reached out and rested her hand on the table, leaning forward to ask, "Did you intentionally lock Old Shoes in the meeting room before?" The Sandwich Secretary smiled bitterly and nodded. "Although Gell had a convulsion due to the medication, and I pretended to have someone send him away, I was worried he might go to the medical department if he got impatient waiting for you. So, I decided to lock the door to prevent any trouble." "I can''t remember; remind me, what kind of door lock was it? Did you lock it from the outside with a key? Did he not hear you locking the door?" "In fact, when he entered the room and sat down, the key was already inserted into the lock outside," Sandwich Secretary smiled, "When I closed the door, I turned the key towards the locking side. But you know if you turn the key to lock it while the door is still open, the lock cylinder will pop out and block the door, so it won''t close. So, I turned the key just a bit, letting a small part of the lock cylinder stick out, enough to slip into the door frame. Then, at the moment when the door was fully closed, I could lock itpletely. And the sound of the door closing perfectly masked the sound of the lock cylinder popping out. He heard me close the door but had no idea I had locked it." "Quite a clever n!" the Descartes Spirit praised, "Fortunately, he''s your ally; otherwise, your career" Why is he always thinking about that? Bohemia thought to herself and continued, "But there''s one more thing; I''m worried that Old Shoes might investigate it. You said you had someone take Inspector Gell to the medical department, but in reality, there wasn''t anyone there. What if he bes suspicious when he finds out..." Sandwich Secretary waved his hand dismissively, "Miss Winters, how could you forget that I came up with this n with your inspiration? You see, it''s only during the time between Inspector Gell''s seizure and his appearance outside the prison that there''s no one apanying him. This period with no one is easily exined since there was a riot, and everyone was a bit on edge, causing misunderstandings. What''s important is that Inspector Gell needs someone to apany him on his way from the prison to the medical department. So, when I left, I told Wenda to wait on the path leading to the medical department. Then, after Inspector Gellpleted his mission, he would pretend to have an ongoing seizure and fall in front of him... This way, there''d be less suspicion. Besides, Wenda isn''t an experienced detective from the Bureau; he wouldn''t notice anything wrong with the fake seizure." If she remembered correctly, Wenda was the man in work clothes. Bohemia was already stunned, unable to imagine how Sandwich Secretary had quietly arranged so many things in such a short time. "Miss Winters," Sandwich Secretary suddenly looked a bit embarrassed, "Are you teasing me again? After all, these little tricks were taught to me by you." 1 Chapter 1065: Prison Matters - (4)

Chapter 1065: Prison Matters - (4)

The Sandwich Secretary actually looked pretty good. Not to say he was handsome, but at the very least, his eyes were bright, his skin clean, and his short hair was neatlybed. Bohemia could see it clearly because that face was now leaning close to her desk. She was unable to say something, finding it hard to put into words. "Uh... I didn''t knowst time that you don''t like Mexican food," he nced at Bohemia and immediately lowered his head, stuttering, "Coincidentally, a friend of mine rmended a Japanese restaurant in the city. It''s very popr, and I''ve finally managed to secure a reservation... So, um, if you don''t have ns this Saturday evening, why don''t we go there together?" Bohemia blinked her eyes. This was apletely new territory for her. What did this guy mean? Poison in the food? No, he just mentioned making a reservation... Did they have to reserve a spot for an underground fight? But underground fights had no food. Did the ''Red Raw Ingredients Restaurant'' refer to blood? Why go in the evening, and what was the conspiracy? Coincidentally, just as Bohemia was staring nkly at the Sandwich Secretary, a myriad of thoughts running through her mind, the Pocket Dimension host spoke up right on cue: "It''s time to announce the third-phase objectives." The Sandwich Secretary remained in the same position, switching to standby mode, ignoring the sound of the Pocket Dimension host echoing in the room. "The objectives for the third phase are to effectively use your special abilities to pacify the inmates and, secondly, to survive until the fourth phase." The fact that ''survive'' had to be treated as an objective indicated that she might be in some life-threatening situations next. Considering she was about to inspect the prison cells, she should probably be extra cautious. "I have some wisdom about surviving," the Descartes Spirit, in his philosophical manner, offered, "You can ask me quickly." Bohemia ignored it, gritted her teeth, and nodded firmly at the Sandwich Secretary, "I agree!" With the determination to eat dinner, she agreed without letting Sandwich Secretary notice anything amiss. His face brightened instantly, a mix of joy and nervousness in his words, "So... Then we should get going." "Ask me quickly, this is a matter of life and death." "Just a moment," Bohemia waved her hand at Sandwich Secretary and carefully picked up a brown paper envelope, then approached the corner safe. "I''ll secure this document before we go." "My survival tips!" Thebination for the safe was written on the back of Sandy Winters'' parents'' photograph, a discovery Bohemia had made right from the start. Seeing that she was about to open the safe, the Sandwich Secretary tactfully cleared his throat and pretended to look at the certificates on the wall, turning his back. Bohemia paid no heed to the Descartes Spirit''s calls and nced at the secretary to confirm he didn''t have a chance to sneak a peek. Then, she entered the four-digit code one by one. After the final beep, the safe door clicked open, revealing several files and a small bag. "Survival tips" "Cut the crap," Bohemia whispered as she pretended to inspect the documents. "If you don''t tell me right now, I''ll make meat stuffing out of you." "I''m not that naive," the Descartes Spirit replied with utmost seriousness. "No matter the situation, if you want to survive, you must remember that the key is to avoid dying." Ignoring him, Bohemia casually looked at the items in her hands. Inside the safe, there were Sandy Winters'' passport, a few bank statements, a phonebook filled with contact names in abbreviation, and a nk piece of paper. On this paper, there were segments of curved lines with arrows, forming a circle, with ck dots between each segment. Its meaning was unclear. Besides these, there was a small bag with a seal, car keys, and various odds and ends, and nothing appeared to be particrly unusual. While the Sandwich Secretary had yet to turn around, she stuffed the Descartes Spirit into the safe. Despite its loud protests, Bohemia used her Higher Consciousness to keep it firmly in ce and then mmed the safe door shut. As soon as the safe door closed, the gap became blurry. Descartes seemed less restricted by spatial rules, and its colors swirled out from the safe, asking her, "Why do you have no sense of proportion?" "Don''t follow me; I don''t want to see you," Bohemia said irritably in a hushed voice. "Don''t force me to hand you over to Puppeteer... Sir." "Really? Great" Before it could finish its sentence, Bohemia used her Higher Consciousness to press it back to the ground. She then reopened the safe and stuffed the Descartes Spirit back inside. At this moment, both she and Descartes were trapped in the game''s Pocket Dimension and she didn''t need to keep her Higher Consciousness on it continuously. She withdrew her Higher Consciousness, stood up, and saw the Sandwich Secretary stillpletely absorbed in examining the certificates on the wall. She called out, "Let''s go." As they descended the stairs to the first floor and passed the entrance to the conference room, she nced at the half-open door. The key had long been removed, leaving an empty room with rows of tables and chairs. Bohemia took another look at the conference room, her thoughts churning, but she couldn''t quite figure out what she wanted to ask. From the Sandwich Secretary''s words and hints, it was clear that Sandy Winters had significant authority when it came to managing the prisoners. She was a dedicated follower of the roaming management method, often patrolling the interior of the prison, the activity areas, or special amodation areas. Almost every inmate knew her and respected her, considering her role as a young and prettydy; it seemed like a miracle that this scenario could y out in the game. "Hey," As they stopped in front of a thick iron door in the corridor, Bohemia suddenly remembered a detail that seemed at odds with Sandwich Secretary''s description. "Wenda, the one in overalls, tried to dissuade me froming in this afternoon. He was concerned that, as a young woman, the inmates might say some unpleasant things when they saw me." "Ah," the Sandwich Secretary didn''t seem to care at all. He swiped a card, and the iron door slowly creaked open. "You did hire him recently, right? Maybe he doesn''t have much confidence in your abilities." So, she had hired him herself... Bohemia thought about the few ck hairs clipped inside his pocket. If he wasn''t a serial killer, what was the story with those hairs? The prison guards seemed to quite like the young, beautiful, and capable warden. They greeted her constantly as they made their way, and one particrly burly guard with a long, concave face eagerly used his key to open the second door, leading her and Sandwich Secretary into the cell block. "It makes no sense," the guard with a face shaped like a crescent moon said in a deep voice,ining, "Miss Winters, as you know, their riots and brawls are usually issues between inmates. I don''t know what got into them today... You''ve got to believe me, Mr. Cottros just did the same as usual, raising his voice to tell them to back off a bit, just like always... But it started with a few of those old folks, and one by one, they all got so agitated, shouting and shaking the railing, I couldn''t even hear what the guy next to me was saying..." He was one of the guards on duty during the afternoon''s riot and described the situation to Bohemia in detail: "When we found someone lying on the ground in a pool of blood, I thought this was it. We were pouring gasoline on the fire, and things were going to get out of control... But what I didn''t expect was that, after discovering the dead person, they quickly backed off. They hardly caused us any trouble and just went back to their cells. By the way, have they figured out the cause of Hersin''s death?" Bohemia wore a serious expression. "Not yet; we''re still waiting for the results." "I heard something happened to the infirmary doctor?" The guard showed an oddly curious look considering his physique, but he didn''t press further once he was dismissed. A few people stopped in front of a cell. The moon-faced guard tapped the iron railing with his baton and shouted inside, "Snake-Skin, Miss Winters is here!" Comforting the inmates didn''t mean she had to have one-on-one conversations with each of them. The leaders of the riot were the most important. Controlling these key individuals was equivalent to controlling the various factions in the prison. Capturing the key factors that could influence the situation, whether inside or outside the prison, was an effective strategy. The current leader of this group certainly looked the part. He was probably in his forties, and his prison uniform bulged around the shoulders and arms from well-defined muscles. His face had deep wrinkles, and he looked somber. One of his eyelids drooped because of a scar, and it wouldn''t open fully. As he approached the railing, even the Sandwich Secretary involuntarily shrank back a step. "Miss Winters," he said in a low, gravelly voice, "You''re a bitte." What''s the rush, were you going somewhere else? Bohemia knew she couldn''t say that phrase, so she coughed and said, "I had to handle an urgent matter just now. This afternoon..." Snake-Skin nodded almost imperceptibly. "No worries; Hersin wasn''t one of our guys anyway. Don''t fret about any lingering discontent leading to more trouble. I''ll keep an eye on things." He raised the eyelid that could fully open, looking at the guards and the secretary. "But you should be careful as well. You might not be so lucky next time." As he said this, he turned his gaze back to Bohemia. The two stood face to face, like a duck standing before a small hill. "In and out, make sure you look after our side of the brothers." Although she didn''t quite grasp his meaning, Bohemia felt her diplomatic skills were truly remarkable. She didn''t evenplete a sentence, and this leader-like figureplied obediently. It was trulyhmm? Her gaze fixated on something. The guards and the secretary were standing behind her, with only a railing between her and Snake-Skin. At this moment, one of Snake-Skin''s hands rested on the railing, and her shadow cast over his hand. His thumb and forefinger hung down in a circle, directly facing her, motionless. 1 Chapter 1066: Prison... Well, Thats It

Chapter 1066: Prison... Well, That''s It

Is this okay? Or does it require money? Perhaps the circle isn''t the key, and the other three fingers are? Bohemia stared at Snake-Skin''s fingers for a few seconds, and he noticed her gaze. Slowly, he released his hand, probably thinking she understood. The secretary, who was behind her, asked the inmates, "You''re referring to inmate number 1718, the new arrival, right? I remember he''s on your side." Snake-Skin half-lowered one eyelid and made a sound from his nose, "Hmm." "We won''t give him a hard time," Moon Face, one of the guards, took over. "As long as he doesn''t cause trouble for us." Snake-Skin pped the iron railing with force, and in the echoing thud, he grinned, revealing a row of darkened teeth. "We''ve had a good talk. Now, I need to sleep." This was clearly a dismissal. The next few faction leaders they met had various characteristics, some withrge images of the Virgin Mary on their foreheads, some appearing like hobos, and some rugged and fierce. Even Bohemia, as a posthuman, couldn''t help but be tense. However, regardless of who they were, without exception, they were polite and cooperative in her presence. Most importantly, there was another person who subtly gestured the same circle with his hand. He also made a request, asking the guards to take better care of his side, this time referring to inmate number 1811. Did the circle symbolize ''taking care of someone''? But how would a circle be used for that purpose? On her way back to her office, Bohemia was engulfed in confusion. "What a lousy game," she muttered as she prepared to go upstairs. "The hints are so vague; it''s like they don''t want people to pass..." Walking a few steps behind her, the secretary said, "Huh? Miss Winters, were you talking to me?" "No," Bohemia turned around. "I was just talking to myself..." She paused withoutpleting her sentence. Once again, she saw the conference room''s door, although half of it had disappeared behind the wall. There was always something about that door, causing a vague disturbance in her mind, yet she couldn''t quite figure out what it was. She thought about it for a while, feeling frustrated that she couldn''t put her finger on it. When the two of them returned to the office, the clock''s hands pointed to half past five, signaling that this long day was finallying to an end. As soon as they entered, the Descartes Spirit drifted out of the cab like a flowing mosaic, changing colors wherever it went. When it slid to Bohemia''s feet, before it could speak, the phone on the desk suddenly rang, startling them both. The secretary nced at Bohemia and picked up the phone. Almost as soon as he said "Hello," the person on the other end began to shout, his voice loud enough to be heard through the receiver. The secretary listened for a moment, then covered the mouthpiece and whispered to her, "It''s Detective Ravis." Old Shoes! Thankfully, the Sandwich Secretary didn''t utter the nickname they had given Detective Ravis aloud. "I''ll put you on speaker now," the voice on the other end didn''t stop for a second, and the Sandwich Secretary had to insert a word in the middle of the stream, "Hello? Say it again," Detective Ravis''s angry voice, tinged with frustration, crackled through the phone, "What''s going on? I''ve been waiting here all afternoon. Where''s the doctor who was supposed to examine the body of Hersin? No one has informed me of anything from Gerald''s side. The nurses don''t know when the new doctor is arriving. I''ve been left hanging here all afternoon! I''ve called several times, and this is the first time someone answered!" "Sorry, we were visiting the prison," the secretary apologized hurriedly. "I''ll call the doctor right away... But I remember that the doctor was originally on vacation, and it''s gettingte now. We notified him on short notice, and I can''t guarantee that he''ll be able toe today. Maybe another day..." "No, I won''t leave!" Detective Ravis articted each word, "I just examined Hersin''s body, and it appears someone tampered with the wound on his abdomen. I''m not sure if it''s that crazy female doctor... But even after the wound was disrupted, you can still see traces that suggest he was originally shot. If it''s indeed a gunshot wound, this matter is far from minor..." Sandwich Secretary made a bitter face in front of Bohemia. Hersin was killed by a gunshot, which indicates that someone outside the prison wanted to assassinate him. He had a lot of evidence of a certain big shot''s crimes in his possession. If it could be confirmed that he was indeed assassinated, it would inevitably lead back to that big shot. The damage to the gunshot wound was definitely prearranged early on. It''s likely that even the cooperating doctor would have to be arranged again, so no one hase so far. It''s just that they still haven''t fooled Old Shoes. Really troublesome, why didn''t they arrange for the prisoners in the prison to stab him in the chaos? Bohemia looked at the Sandwich Secretary, who was sweating profusely as he dealt with Old Shoes on the other end of the phone. After a while, she figured it out on her own: yes, Hersin held the fate of a big shot, which was too crucial. No matter how he died, his death would be thoroughly investigated. If the prisoners had killed him, it would inevitably lead to her as the prison warden. But if it was an outside investigator who killed him, what did she have to do with it? When asked, she could just y dumb, at most, it would be consideredx management. It must be this Sandy Winters intentionally preventing the inmates from taking action. "All right, let''s do this. I''ll have a nurse set up a bed for you," the Sandwich Secretary had no strength left to resist, "but do you really want to sleep next to a dead person? Is the next room okay? Fine, fine... I''ll lock it, and you can have all the keys." After hanging up the phone, he sighed deeply and wiped his face. "This is going to be difficult," he said with a bitter smile. "Miss Winters, you need to inform that assistant quickly and have them prepare... Detective Ravis is known for being upright and obstinate." Bohemia couldn''t care less about their lives, anyway, protecting that mysterious big shot was not one of her goals. She said a few words to appease them, and she saw the Sandwich Secretary rx his shoulders and softly say, "This day has been really hard to endure, but it''s still Friday night. Let''s go home and rest well. Tomorrow we can go out for a good meal together... um, how about I take you home tonight?" Bohemia immediately became cautious. He had used that tone just now to invite her to that underground boxing restaurant that was covered in blood. If she wasn''t careful, she might end up in the secretary''s hands in the third stage!" "No," she replied firmly, "I''ll go back on my own." "How far is it? Where is it?" Bohemia opened her mouth but then hesitated. Where did Sandy Winters live? The Sandwich Secretary thought she didn''t want to say and exined a bit awkwardly and a little shyly, "I just thought... you told me, so I can pick you up for Japanese cuisine tomorrow..." She chuckled inwardly. This person still wanted to find out where she livedhiding ulterior motives! Seeing that she didn''t seem willing to share, Sandwich Secretary didn''t dare to ask again. His face turned red, and he left her office in embarrassment, not even knowing what he had said. After watching his shadow leave the front door of the office building shortly after, Bohemia gave a triumphant hum and sat back in her chair. "Trying to harm me?" Since she didn''t know where she lived, she decided not to leave tonight. If there was nothing happening at the prison at night, it would be a perfect opportunity to talk to Lin Sanjiushe still had that exam she saw in mind, feeling like there might be an opportunity in the questions. The Descartes Spirit floatedzily onto the table, turning the objects on the table into a mosaic. "Ahem" even though it didn''t have a throat, it pretended to clear its throat. Bohemia ignored itshe was considering the flow of time in both games. The game''s passage of time seemed to match her real-life perception; she felt like it had been an entire afternoon. But it seemed that Lin Sanjiu''s game was progressing much slower... In other words, perhaps neither side had the actual flow of time... "Hey!" "What''s up?" Her thoughts were interrupted, and Bohemia asked irritably. "Since you left, I''ve been having a lot of fun." "That''s none of my business." Seeing that she still didn''t understand, the Descartes Spirit seemed a bit impatient. "I''ve discovered quite a few things!" Those big, golden-brown eyes finally settled on it. Bohemia waited in silence for a long while, and when the Descartes Spirit continued to say nothing, she urged, "Just tell me!" "You used to find me talkative, didn''t you?" The Descartes Spirit finally scored a point. "I kindly told you the secret to survival, and you didn''t appreciate it, did you?" She could list ten secrets like that with her eyes closedBohemia held her temper and decided to deal with it after leaving the Pocket Dimension. "I''m listening now, go on." "Open the safe," the Descartes Spirit was almost bursting with information, "quicklyyes, take out that paper bag, no, the green one...yes, open it." Bohemia pulled out a stack of documents. The game was conducted in anguage she could understand, so she recognized every word on the documents. However, when they were strung together, she had no idea what they meant. The documents were filled with legal terms and professional jargon,prising several thick stacks, each separated into folders. Upon a brief scan, it seemed to be rted to prisoners and cases. She knew this because two of the document covers had 1702 and 1718 written on them, which were the inmate numbers of the cannibal and Snake-Skin''s inmate she had been asked to take care of. "These are recent inmate profiles for this prison," the Descartes Spirit seemed to have no problem reading legal documents, "and they all have one thing inmon... they are in the process of appealing." It took several minutes for the Descartes Spirit to exin what the appeals process was to Bohemia. "Why did you set aside these files separately? What does it mean?" It didn''t sound like it was asking, more like it was preparing to answer its own question. Bohemia held her tongue and, as expected, it couldn''t hold back any longer. "I''ve thought for a long time, and I''ve gone through your notebook, calendar... everywhere you can remember things, and I found a recurring pattern." "A circle?" Bohemia blurted out. The Descartes Spirit had just uttered one word, "Yes," when suddenly both the person and the spirit fell silent. At the end of the corridor, near the stairs, there were footsteps slowly ascending, step by step. Chapter 1067: Mosaic Title

Chapter 1067: Mosaic Title

Bohemia held her breath, sitting still in her chair, not daring to move a muscle. The footsteps were slow and soft, with two to three seconds of silence between each step. In the deserted building after work hours, these almost inaudible footsteps were amplified by the long corridor, echoing through the vast walls, creating ripples in the silence. It seemed like after reaching the final step, the footsteps came to a halt. If one were to stand at the stairwell and look down the corridor, one would see a straight hallway and the office doors along it. Bohemia nced out of the window. In this season, the sun was setting quickly. The once blue-violet and orange-red horizon had gradually lost its strength, casting ayer of twilight. The deskmp, alone on the table, cast a bright orange light on the surface. The stack of documents she had pulled out had now turned into a mosaic. Even though no one could see the Descartes Spirit, who was not a yer, it, like Bohemia, held its breath and remained still. Both of them waited for quite a while, but no more sounds came from the corridor, as if the person, upon seeing the light, hadn''t taken another step forward. Bohemia squinted at the mosaic and nodded towards the door. "Do you want me to go and check? But there''s no door," the Descartes Spirit refused, "Don''t you watch horror movies? Characters who actively follow the sound to see what''s happening rarely make it back alive." Who could kill it in a Pocket Dimension! Even outside the game, Bohemia could, at best, restrain it, but she couldn''t have any substantial impact on its existence. She used Higher Consciousness to knock on it a few times, like a game of whack-a-mole, and the Descartes Spirit finally gave in reluctantly and crawled out from under the door. Since entering the game, Higher Consciousness had be almost useless and could only be used to deal with the Descartes Spirit. "No one''s outside," it said, with half of its body still inside the room, as if ready to retreat at any moment, "Strange, what''s going on with that person... they came upstairs and then turned back?" The entire corridor was now illuminated only beneath her office door. That person must have seen the light under the door and realized that there was someone inside, so they turned and silently went back. Bohemia breathed a sigh of relief and slowly approached the window, looking outside through the cracks between the pages. She stared for several minutes until the Descartes Spirit finally couldn''t hold back and floated up. "What are you looking at?" "No one," Bohemia whispered. "I''ve been watching the direction of the main entrance downstairs. If someone were leaving, I would see it from here. But no one has left... which means that person is still inside the building." What to do now? She didn''t want to spend the night in this building with that person hiding in the shadows. But if she wanted to leave, she would inevitably pass the corner, go down the stairs, and walk through the darkness where her line of sight couldn''t reach. If she were attacked, would she fail to achieve her third-stage survival goal, and would she really die? "I do have a solution," the Descartes Spirit said. She stared outside for a while, lost in thought, and the Descartes Spirit finally spoke. "What?" "As you said, I also believe that the person is still inside the building. It''s unlikely they climbed out the window on the other side. That person must havee for you or your office, right?" Bohemia nodded. "If that person thinks you''ll definitely go home tonight and doesn''t know they''ve been discovered, there''s no need to climb out the window. After all, they''ll have toe backter. If I were them, I''d find a room to wait in... and then strike when you leave." The Descartes Spirit paused, then cleared its throat in a feigned manner. "Of course, they could quietly sneak into your office, or they could hit you on the back of the head when you pass by. Well, that''s a matter of fate." "Get to the point, stop the chit-chat." The Descartes Spirit hesitated for a moment, not very pleased, and finally couldn''t hold back. "My solution is quite simple: don''t go downstairs... Turn off the lights here and go to the secretary''s room across the hall." "Eh? Do you want them to think I''ve left?" "Yeah, this building is quite spacious. He might think he just didn''t hear you leaving. You stay in the secretary''s office, don''t turn on the lights, and find out who he is," the Descartes Spirit sounded very excited. If it had hands, it would have been rubbing them together. "How does that sound?" Seemingly with no other choice, Bohemia silently said to Lin Sanjiu on the other side, "You wait." Then, she followed the Descartes Spirit''s instructions. She gathered the documents and the things from the safe into a bag and held it close to her chest. She turned the doorknob extremely slowly, not daring to make a sound with the lock. She watched as the door gradually opened just a crack, and only then did Bohemia sneak a quick nce into the corridor. Under the dim, pale light, she could see almost half of the corridor at a nce. Only the stairwell was immersed in a deep gloom, with only a faint reflection on the handrail. She remembered that the maintenance checklist given to her by the maintenance man included a section on the lights at the stairwell. "No one," the Descartes Spirit floated out first. "The secretary probably locked the door. I''ll go in and unlock it for you." It was really enthusiastic about ying the game, especially when it could participate fully. After all, it was a game where it wouldn''t have to pay the price if it lost. Where else could you find such a good deal? The Descartes Spirit that seemed to be a part of space blurred the crack in the door, melting into the space beyond it. Bohemia turned off the deskmp, closed the door slowly, and tiptoed toward the secretary''s office. She turned the doorknob and, as expected, the door opened effortlessly. In the dim light, the smell in this office was also very much like the Sandwich Secretary''s. She closed the door quietly, and both Bohemia and the Descartes Spirit sat down behind it. This way, if someone were toe from the corridor, Bohemia wouldn''t miss a thing. Thinking that the person would still take some time to arrive, she used the faint light leaking in from the corridor to ce the documents on the floor and asked the Descartes Spirit in a hushed tone, "Did you also notice the circr pattern?" All the papers, photos, notebooks, and calendar pages scattered on the floor seemed to blur and sink into the darkness, barely visible in the faint light leaking in through the door. The remaining half looked even whiter when illuminated by the corridor light. "To be more precise, it''s a bit different from a circle," the Descartes Spirit attempted to float up several times to take a look at the documents but was shooed away by Bohemia. In the dim light, the glow was already so dim that you could barely make out anything; who needed an extrayer of mosaic? "Although the overall shape is circr, it''s made up of segments, each with arrows pointing in the same direction. There arerge ck dots between the arcs, it''s quite strange." "Yeah, it''s the same as what I found." Bohemia then described the scene she witnessed in the prison cell and asked, "What do these circles represent?" "They are definitely rted to these inmates. Some of these circles, I first discovered them behind the inmates'' case files." Bohemia, leaning over the papers, brought her face so close to the documents that her nose almost touched them, and finally managed to get a rough idea of the contents. After sorting andying out the inmates'' files on the floor, she reviewed the inmate numbers and couldn''t help but mutter, "Huh?" "What''s going on?" the Descartes Spirit suddenly rushed over. "I recognize these numbers." The game had certainly undergone some simplification C after all, it wasn''t feasible to make her go through materials on thousands of criminals. But this simplified version of the materials made Bohemia more and more familiar with what she was seeing. "You see, 1702 is the one suspected of cannibalism, your fellow townsman. 1718 is the one that Snake-Skin wanted me to take care of, and I just discovered these two. But the remaining two... 1811 is another new inmate that the gang leader asked me to take care of, and I didn''t expect to see them here either. Thest one, 1759, is the inmate that Old Shoes and Little Virgin initially said they were going to meet for an interview." "Oh, I almost forgot!" The Descartes Spirit suddenly realized, "They said they wanted to meet 1759... for what? It seems like they wanted to investigatemunication inside and outside the prison... something like this?" Inside and outsidemunication... inside and outsidemunication... Bohemia frowned and carefully checked their entry times, finding that they were all quite close to each other. "More than just being close in time," the Descartes Spirit was quite pleased, "I examined it carefully, and they also have amon characteristic in their reasons for appeal. In the initial trial, the criminal evidence presented by the inspection party contains a disputed portion, something debatable, or falls under indirect evidence... after all, if the evidence is rock solid, they wouldn''t even get to the appeal stage." Bohemia stared at it nkly. In her experience, once you had suspicions about someone, it meant pronouncing that person''s fate, and if you could kill them, you did it quickly. Deciding someone''s life and death without the use of force but relying on evidence was as absurd as having a giant wave flood your brain. In many ways, although the Descartes Spirit was a Pocket Dimension, it was closer to an ordinary person than she was. After exining for a while and realizing that Bohemia was still clueless, the Descartes Spirit deted. It gestured to some envelopes that were taken from the safe and said, "Take a look at these... do you see those bank statements?" Bohemia cautiously opened the first one. She hadn''t eaten pork, but she had seen pigs run. She knew how important money was in this human society used as the backdrop in the game. She looked for a while, raised her head in astonishment, and asked in a low voice, "This... this is a lot of money? Wait, this number... it should be quite significant, right?" "It would take a middle-levelpany employee about ten years to barely achieve this number. But this is only a quarter of the total amount. You see, these four bank statements are from different banks, and each ount received the same amount... don''t ask me about the banks or the source of the funds!" "Sandy Winters is this wealthy?" The Descartes Spirit snorted. "I don''t know. Because these four ounts belong to different people with different names, none of them belong to her." Chapter 1068: A Familiar Little Game

Chapter 1068: A Familiar Little Game

The four segments of the arc lines, drawn with a blue ballpoint pen, connected to form an irregr circle. The faint light under the door seam gave the paper a pale appearance, making the blue ink look even brighter. Behind each set of criminal records was the same circle. Bohemia spread these documents out on the floor and ced the four bank statements under them. As she pondered, her face became increasingly creased, resembling a dumpling that had lost its moisture. During her contemtion, the Descartes Spirit floated around her, like a dog circling a dumpling. The dumpling and the dog fell into silence for several minutes. They both felt that the frequent appearance of the number four was no coincidence: four sets of criminal records, four bank statements, four segments of arc lines... What could it all mean? Bohemia sighed and slumped onto the floor as if she had given up. "If I could give this difficult problem I encountered to Lin Sanjiu," she began to daydream, "if she can''t answer it, she would have to ept my punishment instead of me..." "Actually, you can." The voice of the Pocket Dimension host, which hadn''t been heard in a long time, suddenly rang out, startling both the dog and the dumpling. Once they realized what it was, Bohemia breathed a sigh of relief. When the Pocket Dimension host was conversing with her, the game was in a paused state, so she didn''t need to worry about the mysterious person in the building. "Don''t forget, you possess the ''Trading Right'' that allows you tomunicate with another game." "But you said I could only look..." "At the current stage, yes. But once your rights are upgraded, you can interact with NPCs from neighboring games, exchange, influence their progress, and even change the questions... Would you like to y another little game to win a higher level of rights?" Bohemia''s hair was stirred into a whirlwind, "No... not now... You''re just deceiving me! I clearly selected the ''Harm Others for Personal Gain'' mode, and afterpleting the little game, I neither saw how she was harmed nor discovered any benefits for myself." "By eliminating the ''Serial Killer'' factor from Prison Storm, you''ve removed one life-threatening element. Isn''t that a benefit?" The Pocket Dimension host paused for a moment and continued, "As for causing harm, that''s something you''ll have to do yourself." The host seemed quite eager and hoped that Bohemia would take action against Lin Sanjiu soon. He hinted, "Even if you can only observe at the moment, there are still ways for you to y a prank on her." "Just say what you want to say." "I can''t be too direct," maintaining an appearance of fairness was important. Bohemia waved her hand irritably, trying to brush away these annoying matters like flies. "Let''s not discuss this for now! I need to figure out this mess of fours." "By participating in the little game, you won''t dy the progress of Prison Storm. After youplete this game, your upgraded Trading Right will be sufficient to help Lin Sanjiu tackle this challenging problem. I guarantee it." In Puppeteer''s words, Lin Sanjiu''s head was like a sieve, with Bohemia and herself having minimal utility. However, the benefit was that if Bohemia answered incorrectly, Lin Sanjiu would have to strip and face punishment ording to the rules of the Final Exam game. Bohemia readily agreed, "Okay!" The Pocket Dimension host spoke in a cheerful tone when he opened his mouth again, sounding like a salesman who had just sold a vacuum cleaner. "The objective of the little game is to spend the night in this office building without being seen or detected by anyone. When morninges, the third phase will end." It sounded lessplicated thanst time. In addition to the original goal of surviving until morning and avoiding being seen, it seemed quite straightforward. "Please note that when you have no interactions with the game, your self-perception and physical abilities remain simr to your usual state. Once you engage with the game, your agility, speed... will be at an average female''s level. For instance, if someone is approaching you, you won''t be able to run as fast as usual." "Understood, you''ve made yourself clear." After the Pocket Dimension host disappeared, Bohemia turned around to find the Descartes Spirit hovering over the files, making them look even blurrier. Bohemia used her Higher Consciousness to poke it a couple of times, and it surprisingly remained quiet for a while before saying in a faint voice, "I''m a Pocket Dimension, just like this ce... Why?" "How can youpare yourself to Puppeteer, the big boss''s, Pocket Dimension?" Bohemia replied while turning the doorknob and locking the door: "I''m not going out tonight; I''ll hide here and see if anyone can find me." "You''re cornering yourself," The Descartes Spiritmented. Bohemia turned a deaf ear to it. It was already nighttime, and apart from the staff on duty, everyone else had gone home. The resting ce for the on-duty employees wasn''t in this building. Other than the mysterious person who had quietlye upstairs once, who else would be looking for her here? Since the mysterious person''s obvious target was her office, she should be safe by staying here. As a precaution, she gathered the files and stashed them under the secretary''s desk. She moved two chairs aside, creating a small space on the floor, just enough for her to take a nap. "Why are you so rxed?" the Descartes Spirit strongly disapproved. Just as Bohemia settled on the floor, the ringing of a telephone abruptly broke the night''s silence. It was sharp and piercing, cutting through the wooden door. She flinched and listened for a few seconds, realizing that the ringing came from the warden''s office. The corridor resounded with the phone''s mor as if it were a disturbedke. Bohemia held her breath and waited until the seemingly endless ringing finally stopped, leaving the office building in silence once more. Who would be calling the office at thiste hour? Bohemia huddled on the floor, her gaze firmly fixed on the crack under the door. The pale corridor light shone through the gap as a straight line. If someone walked by, their shadow would break the light, passing right in front of her. "Hello," she waved her hand, trying to shoo away the Descartes Spirit, who was circling around near her head. With the mosaic, there was a risk of missing the shadow. "Hello!" Bohemia propped herself up with her elbow and sat up. "What are you doing?" she whispered harshly, "If you have something to say, say it. Are you annoying me or what?" The room fell quiet. She thought the Descartes Spirit had something to tell her but, after a couple of seconds, it remained silent as if it was sulking. Bohemia was too tired to engage with it and was about to lie back down when she suddenly looked at the floor. Her own shadow was cast on the floor, which wasn''t unusual in itself. The moonlight must havee through the window behind her. And the Descartes Spirit was right in front of the window... In that split second, the same decisiveness that had saved Bohemia several times in the past urged her to roll and crouch to the side. She pulled her limbs in and hid herself under the office desk. With the wooden panels on three sides of the desk covering and shielding her, Bohemia felt her hairs stand on end, her heart pounding. She peeked out and saw the Descartes Spirit still floating motionless in ce. The moonlight cast a rectangr brightness on the floor, and the shape of the light formed a clear border with the surrounding darkness, creating a rectangle. Hold on... The bottom of this illuminated area, that is, the bottom of the window, wasn''t straight. A semicircr, arched shadow was slowly rising from the bottom of the window. Bohemia stared at the floor, not daring to blink, watching the shadow slowly ascend from the moonlight. She finally understood what the Descartes Spirit had wanted her to see. Gaining some courage, she sat up slowly and peered out from under the desk. A pair of eyes, illuminated by the moonlight, were firmly fixed on the room from the half-oval shadow. In the dim light, those eyes had a faint glint. After a moment, the gleaming eyes moved slightly left and right, seemingly to assess the unupied room. Then, the figure continued to rise slowly, gradually revealing the head, shoulders, and half of the body. It was a man C but due to the backlighting, Bohemia couldn''t see who it was. He had climbed up with adder. After exposing half of his body, he pushed open the window without a thought C apparently, the Sandwich Secretary hadn''t considered locking the window. He sat on the windowsill and climbed inside. His feet touched the floor without making a sound. In the moonlight, those thick rubber-soled shoes approached Bohemia step by step. The Descartes Spirit still floated in ce, and now, it couldn''t hold back and let out a triumphant "hmm." For the first time, Bohemia couldn''t even muster the thought to scold it. She tightly covered her mouth and nose, wishing she could curl up into a ball. She saw those shoes getting closer and closer. She inched back, shrinking as much as possible. Finally, the shoes stopped at the edge of the office desk. With a ''click,'' the man seemed to have turned on a small shlight. The shlight must have been tiny because the beam was thin and barely illuminated anything. It slid across the floor, heading for the surface of the desk. Then, a faint rustling sound came from above her, indicating the man was rummaging through the Sandwich Secretary''s things. Bohemia tried to recall theyout of the desk. Beneath the broad desk surface, except for the support structures on both sides, there was just a file cab. On the outer side of the desk, the area she had crawled into, there was a back panel that covered roughly half of its height. She was now tucked behind this panel, with the file cab taking up most of the space. The rustling sounds became more hurried, possibly because the man hadn''t found anything of value. The feet moved forward by half a step. Bohemia instinctively squeezed herself further back, but she heard a soft, shifting sound behind her, and her heart sank. She had just bumped into the files she had stashed under the desk moments ago. Chapter 1069: Whack-a-Mole

Chapter 1069: Whack-a-Mole

In that moment when the person bent over, Bohemia quickly scurried out from the other side of the desk on all fours. The person immediately realized that the person under the desk had stood up and hurriedly straightened up. She stood behind the desk and, without waiting for the shadowy figure to stand up straight, she reached for the telephone on the desk and mmed it down heavily towards his face. Before the person could fully straighten up, he was hit and let out a muffled groan, sitting back on the ground. Bohemia didn''t dare give him a chance to see her clearly. She quickly crouched down and grabbed the secretary''s chair, ready to lift it up. However, to her surprise, the simple task that was usually as easy as picking up a pen made her arms go weak this time, and she almost dropped it on herself. Taking advantage of this gap, the person on the ground quickly rolled out of the way as the chair slipped from her hand and rolled out towards the other side of the desk. Not only was he not hit by the chair, but he also managed to block the doorway. Damn it! Bohemia was afraid that he might see her face. The game''s objective was quite clear; she couldn''t let anyone know that ''she'' was in the office building tonight. This meant that as long as no one discovered her identity, the mission wasn''t a failure. In her desperation, Bohemia''s gaze quickly scanned the desk and caught a glimpse of something faintly glimmering in the dim moonlight. She reached out and grabbed it, then quickly crouched down and squeezed back under the desk. The shadowy figure muttered some incoherent curses, and it was difficult to tell who it was. Next, the pair of shoes appeared once again at the edge of the desk. The person seemed afraid of being discovered, and even though they were burning with anger, they clenched their teeth and remained silent. As they bent over and reached under the desk, Bohemia raised her hand and forcefully thrust the paper cutter she had found earlier into the arm of the figure encased in a sleeve. An abrupt and suppressed screampletely shattered the eerie silence that had filled the room. Bohemia had a faint sense that she had heard this scream somewhere before, but she didn''t have the time to think about it. She quickly pulled out the paper cutter and scurried out from the other side of the desk again. This time, the person had be more cautious and remembered to be on guard. He gritted his teeth and, despite the pain, immediately took tworge steps forward, blocking her way to the door. She quickly lowered her head, covering her face with her hair, and stepped back a few paces. However, she had unknowingly backed herself into a dead-end between the desk and the wall. Seeing an opportunity, the person made a low, guttural sound from his throat and moved to grab her. While Bohemia now had only the agility of an average woman, herbat awareness and quick reactions were undiminished. She kicked the trash can under the desk, sending it rolling forward. The person, caught off guard, was tripped by the trash can and fell, half-crashing and half-rolling on the ground. Bohemia agilely climbed onto the office desk, leaped over the chair on the floor, and dashed toward the office door while the person had not yet fully risen. She unlocked the door and rushed into the corridor. As she turned around and mmed the door shut with a loud bang, it was followed by the sound of the person colliding with the door from the other side. Bohemia quickly grabbed the doorknob, pulling it as hard as she could and not letting go. The person on the other side also gripped the doorknob, applying increasing pressure, far beyond what a woman''s strength could endure. As she watched the gap between the door and the frame slowly widen, she was about to lose her grip. Bohemia suddenly reached her hand into the gap, used the paper cutter to stab it again, not knowing where itnded on the person. She quickly let go, turned, and ran. When a person is in pain, they need a moment to react. The person let out another painful cry. After pulling out the paper cutter and regaining hisposure, he forcibly opened the door and hurriedly entered the corridor. However, the corridor was dimly lit, empty, and there was no sign of Bohemia. Once the sound of footsteps had faded away, Bohemia, who was hiding behind the warden''s office door, found a moment to catch her breath. Her hands were trembling, and her heart was pounding. She had been afraid that the person would hear the sound of the door closing. Therefore, after rushing into the warden''s office, she didn''t even dare to close the doorpletely. She left it slightly ajar. If the person were suspicious, a closer look would reveal that the door was open. Fortunately, he seemed to have never considered the possibility that the one who had attacked him in the middle of the night was the warden himself. When Bohemia had finally caught her breath, the Descartes Spirit drifted over slowly. "There was someone outside the window just now," it said nonchntly. "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Bohemia was furious and immediately turned it into a piece of chewed gum, muttering, "Why don''t you get to the point? Instead of mumbling like a bad cell signal, you could just speak inly." The Descartes Spirit was unapologetic, "I did call out to you. It''s not my fault you were too impatient to listen." "Enough with the excuses! It''s like talking to a wall with you. Just say what you mean." Surprisingly, the Descartes Spirit was unfazed. No matter how Bohemia berated it with Higher Consciousness, it always had something to say. After they exchanged insults for a while, they suddenly fell silent, almost simultaneously. "Um... it seems like you''ve returned to your own office," the Descartes Spirit said something irrelevant, but Bohemia wasn''t in the mood to mock it this time. Indeed, she had returned to the warden''s office. The mysterious person who had quietly climbed the stairs and then turned back when they saw the lights on in her office was targeting this very room. And now, the faint, slow footsteps were once again echoing in the corridor, steadily approaching the darkened office. This time, the footsteps were slightly quicker. The person who had been attacked by Bohemia in the secretary''s office earlier and left, making his steps resonate in the corridor, was probably heard by the mysterious person''s ears. Furthermore, upon arriving upstairs, he found the lights in the warden''s office were turned off. Anyone would assume that the person who had just left was the warden himself. "It''s good to make people think you''ve gone home for the night," the Descartes Spiritmented. "But this is essentially trapping yourself in the room. Setting aside everything else, if he pushes the door and finds it unlocked, he''ll immediately realize something''s wrong." Bohemia should have realized that the little game wouldn''t let her sleep through the night so easily. Tears were about to fall from Bohemia''s eyes. The warden''s office had louvered windows that, when opened, would make enough noise to wake the dead. Besides, with her ordinary body, could she even jump from the second floor? Upon closer inspection of the office, she realized the only ce to hide was the corner cab. "Back into a corner once again," the Descartes Spirit remarked. "Shut up," these were thest two words Bohemia spat at it. She had barely hidden for a while when the door to the warden''s office was gently pushed open. The person outside was evidently aware that something was amiss. The door slowly slid open, and they stood at the entrance for several seconds, gazing but not moving inside. The faint light in the corridor cast the man''s shadow on the floor, unmistakably a male figure. The shadow on the floor paused, and a hand reached for his waist, pulling out a small dark object. He sped his hands around the small object, holding it by his side, and took a step toward the room slowly. The man seemed to survey the surroundings briefly, then fixed his gaze on the bookshelf in the room''s corner. The sound his shoes made as they touched the floor was so faint, almost like an illusion. When he suddenly pulled open the cab door, it made a loud thud against the wall, a sound that could practically startle someone''s heart. The man stepped back quickly, holding the small object in his hand towards the cab for a few seconds before finally lowering his hand slowly. He reached into the cab, his back straightening, and looked around the office. Seeing that it was empty with no one in sight, he carefully stowed the small object back at his waist. "Have you ever yed the game Whack-A-Mole?" the Descartes Spirit floated in mid-air and asked out of the blue. Bohemia couldn''t dare to make a sound now. She held her breath, pressing herself firmly against the wall outside the warden''s office. A while ago, she had stood behind the door and, as the man walked towards the bookshelf in the corner, carefully circled around him and silently exited the warden''s office. However, once in the corridor, the real problem arose: where should she hide next? "Even though I haven''t yed it myself, some of the people I''ve absorbed have yed it. Let me tell you, your situation right now is just like that game. When you stick your head out from one hole, that hole will attract the hammerbam!" The Descartes Spirit spoke with vivid emotions, "You''re just like a mole, hiding pretty fast." All Bohemia wanted to know was how much longer until daylight. Maybe I should go back to Sandwich Secretary''s office, she secretly thought. That person she had stabbed twice before wouldn''t possibly return... Just as she had this thought, the office suddenly emitted a series of ''beep-beep'' sounds, immediately breaking her train of thought. This sound was very familiar, as it was the same beeping she heard when entering the safe code a while ago. Bohemia''s heart raced as she realized the safe''s door had suddenly opened the intruder somehow knew her safe code. At the time when she had unlocked the safe, she was the only one in the room with Sandwich Secretary. So, it meant that the person inside the room now was... "Not him," the Descartes Spirit, who had drifted towards the door at some point, said while extending its form to peek inside. "Not your secretary... but this guy''s silhouette seems a bit familiar." Bohemia paused, then she realized an even more pressing issue. How this person figured out the code wasn''t that urgent. The problem was that she had already cleared the safe of its contents. If this person found the safe empty, they would undoubtedly be suspicious, and what if they raised an rm? "Hmm?" Indeed, there was a low voice from inside the room. Bohemia thought about returning to Sandwich Secretary''s office, but she had run out of time, as the person''s footsteps were rapidly approaching the door. Chapter 1070: Living to the Fourth Stage

Chapter 1070: Living to the Fourth Stage

Amid the pounding heartbeat that seemed to reverberate in her ears, Bohemia pressed herself tightly against the wall, silently deciding that the moment that person revealed their head, she would immediately deliver a punch to their nose. As she anxiously waited behind the door, she suddenly heard the footsteps stop inside the room. Shortly after, the door clicked shut with a ''ka-chunk.'' A false rm. Along with the sound of the closing door, Bohemia''s heart dropped back into her chest, and she let out a long exhale as if most of her strength had been drained. "Lucky break, he didn''te out," the Descartes Spiritmented with a click of its virtual tongue. Bohemia shot it a withering look. A series of swaying lights emerged under the door, probably from the person using a shlight. Since she had already taken everything out, Bohemia wasn''t concerned about the intruder rummaging. She took the opportunity to inch her way into the Sandwich Secretary''s office and slipped inside. Having moved back and forth between the two rooms throughout the night, she feltpletely drained. Since entering the game, her energy levels had dropped to that of an ordinary person. By the dim moonlight, she nced at the clock that had fallen to the ground. It was at least three hours until dawn. Bohemia quietly secured the doors and windows, sitting behind the door with her ears trained on any soundsing from across the hallway. She couldn''t leave the building, so she had to wait for the other party to leave first. "I think the key issue is why that person knew your safe code," the Descartes Spirit finally broke the silence. "It''s definitely Sandwich Secretary; he somehow saw it and told someone else," Bohemia replied. "That''s unlikely. You had your back to him and were stuffing me into the safe. I happened to be facing Sandwich Secretary at that moment." "Why do you even differentiate between facing and not facing? Aren''t you just a mass?" "The point is, he had his back to you all along, and there was nothing to cast a shadow behind him, so he definitely couldn''t see the code," the Descartes Spirit emphasized. "Stop being mad," Bohemia muttered. "I initially thought the code was Sandy Winters'' birthday, as 1127 looks like a date. However, her passport doesn''t have this birthday." Tonight, two unidentified individuals came in to investigateone targeted her, and the other targeted Sandwich Secretary. Looking at the numerous bank ounts filled with money, it appeared that her role as a public servant wasn''t entirely clean. However, she wondered why they would also investigate Sandwich Secretary. "Try reasoning it out. As far as we know, Sandwich Secretary has only been involved in one shady affair, cooperating with Detective Gell to provide him an opportunity to kill the criminal, Hersin. If someone''s investigating, it''s definitely regarding that case. After all, there''s hardly anything else of interest on him; they can''t possibly want to figure out why his choice of partner is so low," the Descartes Spirit thought carefully for a moment and added, "This isn''t real life; it''s a game. We should mainly consider the information the game provides." Bohemia didn''t catch the underlying meaning behind the particr sentence it had intentionally sandwiched in. Now, she was deeply immersed in thought, pondering the mess of documents scattered on the floor. For a while, she remained silent. After some time, she whispered, "Isn''t that a bit too quick?" "Huh? Too quick for what?" The Descartes Spirit suddenly perked up. "Do you have an idea?" Bohemia, however, fell silent again. It seemed that this time, she had grasped a crucial clue. She delved deeper into her thoughts, feeling that the fog was beginning to lift, and the key points were bing clearer one by one. "Why aren''t you saying anything? What have you figured out?" The Descartes Spirit was floating around her, quite agitated. "Do you know who''s on the other side?" "Why don''t you go and take a look for yourself?" "What''s the point in thinking about it? Discovering the answer but losing the most wonderful thinking process is like being full but not tasting the deliciousness of food. Hey, are you going to speak?" The Descartes Spirit snorted impatiently. However, at this crucial moment, Bohemia fell silent. The Pocket Dimension received no response to its queries. ncing at her, the Descartes Spirit realized that she was deep in thought and her face suddenly became grim, eximing, "Damn it!" "What''s wrong?" asked the Descartes Spirit. "Quick, help me tidy up the mess on the floor. Oh, right, you''re no use. I''ll do it myself!" Bohemia said, hurrying to gather the scattered files while putting the chair and the clock back in their ces. The Descartes Spirit couldn''t grasp the situation and floated in the air, watching her with a dumbfounded expression. Almost as soon as she finished tidying up, the door to the warden''s office across the hallway opened. Bohemia wasn''t going to make the same mistake again. Without waiting for the sound of approaching footsteps in the hallway, she immediately dashed to the window. Under the moonlight outside, a tall structure used for climbing was erected, the very samedder that the man who came to investigate the Sandwich Secretary had left behind after being hit by her. As the footsteps reached the door of the Sandwich Secretary''s office, she hastily stuffed the files into her clothes, opened the window, climbed thedder, and pulled it up. Of course, this didn''t stop the mosaic-like Descartes Spirit. It blurredly slipped through the crack in the window and caught up with Bohemia, who had climbed a considerable distance down thedder. Itined, "I can''t believe you climbed so fast, just like a mouse." Bohemia was afraid that the sound of her closing the window might have been heard by the person outside. She had no time to pay attention to thepanion right now. She moved quickly, almost as if she had turned into a shadow. Once shended on the ground, she immediately pressed herself against a protruding wall. "Is that person looking out the window?" she asked in a hushed tone. "Can you see who it is?" The Descartes Spirit floated in mid-air, unable to resist its curiosity, and took a peek into the window on the second floor. "It''s Old Shoes! It''s Old Shoes! Oh my, it''s really him! Actually, I had been vaguely suspecting this old fellow from the start..." "Indeed, it''s him. Cut to the chase," Bohemia wasn''t surprised, her breathing returning to normal. She adjusted the files slipping down from her clothes and asked, "Has he left now?" "Wait, there''s still a shlight inside the window..." "I need to get inside quickly," Bohemia looked around, bit her lip, and rushed past the corner towards the first-floor door. "The rule is to spend the night inside the building without being noticed. If I stay outside for too long, the game might consider me invalid, and that would be unjust!" Luckily, her decisive action saved her. Just as she dashed into the first floor, the Pocket Dimension host''s warning sound had just started to echo. Coincidentally, right after the warning, Old Shoes'' footsteps descended the stairs with a ttering. Perhaps he assumed no one was inside, so he didn''t exercise the same caution as before, and every step resonated clearly downstairs. "Conference room!" the Descartes Spirit called out, and both of them promptly slipped into the conference room. Bohemia stood behind the half-closed door of the conference room, listening to Old Shoes'' footsteps gradually recede until they were inaudible. Once she felt he had gone far enough, she finally breathed a sigh of relief. The hide-and-seek game had finallye to an end. All she had to do now was wait for daybreak. Since no one knew she was there, even if someone wanted to harm her, they wouldn''te to this location. She should be safe for the time being. "Now you can tell me," the Descartes Spirit urged. "What did you discover just now?" Bohemia pulled out the files and spread them out on a chair, feeling like all her energy had been drained. "Sandy Winters is not entirely clean, and she has close ties to the inmates. It''s possible that my character is a vital link in the prison''s internal and externalmunications. The investigators from the Bureau came for this matter, and with the person who entered my office earlier carrying a gun, it''s not hard to guess that it was Old Shoes." "But how does he have the safe code, and why does he have keys?" "The code, I''m not sure yet... but the keys, that''s easy," Bohemia snorted. "Did you forget? When Old Shoes was talking to the secretary on the phone, the Sandwich Secretary revealed everything. He said, ''Stay in the adjacent room for the night, and I''ll give you the keys.''" "Wait, was he referring to the keys to those rooms in the medical department?" "Of course, that''s how we''d assume it," Bohemia''s expression wasn''t great. "Because that sted secretary wanted me to believe that he''d sent over the keys and only the keys from the medical department... But the fact is, right under my nose, he also sent the backup keys for the entire office building. Old Shoes got the office keys and could secretly investigate my office at night." "Why would he give him the keys?" "He was probably in covert contact with Old Shoes for a while. Maybe he''s Old Shoes'' informant used to monitor me... Detective Gell''s death came as a sudden surprise; they probably both hadn''t anticipated it. I''d say that regarding Detective Gell''s death, Sandwich Secretary was also keeping it from Old Shoes... He''s truly a double-dealer! But Old Shoes seems quite clever; he immediately seized the opportunity and targeted my office. The person who rifled through my trash can in the afternoon was most likely him!" The Descartes Spirit pondered for a moment and asked, "How do you know they were secretly in contact with each other?" "It''s still because of the keys." Bohemia gestured towards the entrance of the conference room with her lips, "Do you remember what Sandwich Secretary said about how he quietly locked Old Shoes in the conference room? He imed he had put the key in early, twisted the lock cylinder, and then, when he closed the door, he casually locked it. It sounds reasonable on the surface, but the more I thought about it, the more something seemed off... It wasn''t until I thought about another set of keys just now that it suddenly struck me." "How''s that?" "Following his method, sure, nobody inside the room would notice when he locked the door, but he had to withdraw the key eventually! After the door was closed, the sound of withdrawing the key would be perfectly audible inside the room. Especially when it''s a seasoned old detective..." Bohemia reached this point but suddenly felt ufortable in her chest and throat. She coughed hard a couple of times, then continued, "So it''s clear that he definitely lied to me" A severe fit of coughing interrupted her unfinished sentence. Bohemia bent over, spitting out arge mouthful of blood that sttered on the floor. Chapter 1071: The Final Dawn

Chapter 1071: The Final Dawn

In the semi-transparent, mosaic-like area above, the chaotic mess for the first time ceased its tremors and froze in ce. In a matter of half a minute, Bohemia appeared to have lost her strength entirely. She copsed heavily to the ground, her face drained of all color, her lips turned ashen, and her body writhed in agonizing convulsions, only able to emit intermittent sounds from her throat. "What''s happening?" The Descartes Spirit finally regained its senses. "Are you poisoned?" Bohemia opened her mouth, gasping for air like a fish out of water. Her breathing came in fits and starts, apanied by raspy, unsettling sounds. "Can''t catch your breath?" The Descartes Spirit was in a frenzy, spinning around in the air, creating a whirlwind of mosaics. "It''s strange. You''ve only eaten potato chips and a sandwich, and nothing else. How could you be poisoned?" By game time calctions, those two food items had been consumed over 12 hours ago. If it were the food''s fault, such a violent reaction wouldn''t ur after such a long dy. "Hold on; I still need you to get me out of the Pocket Dimension!" The Descartes Spirit continued to circle around her. "Think. Did you consume anything else?" "No... nothing..." Bohemia''splexion shifted from ashen to purplish, as if the oxygen in her blood was rapidly depleting. "Save... me..." How to save her? What was the nature of the poison, the method, and when had it entered her body? The Descartes Spirit, who usually reveled in the joy of thinking, was now experiencing the torment of having no answers. As Bohemia grew increasingly distressed, it too was ovee by a rare sense of panic. It stared at Bohemia, writhing on the ground, for several seconds, perplexed and troubled. Then, from the mosaic-like chaos, a vast expanse of pure white emerged suddenly. An entirely bald, ster-like head shot up from the chaos, with a mouth stretching into a deep and infinite ck abyss. In an instant, it swallowed Bohemia''s head. Bohemia''s visible body struggled for a few moments before quickly losing its strength, bing motionless. The meeting room was shrouded in darkness with several overturned tables and chairs strewn across the floor. Faint light from the corridor outside cast eerie shadows on the disarray. The white, statue-like head remained suspended in the darkness, its gaping mouth stretched to an astonishing extent, motionless as it held Bohemia''s head. Amid the deathly silence, where even the breath seemed to have ceased, the only sounds were the ticking of the clock on the wall and the rushing of air. These noises were stark in contrast. The Descartes Spirit had maintained its act of ''consuming'' Bohemia, oblivious to the passing of time. Without sight of the clock, it couldn''t determine how long it had been. Only when the faint light, which had gradually transformed into a bright, white glow, seeped through the partially opened door did it realize that dawn had arrived. Footsteps slowly entered the adjacent lobby, passed through the meeting room, and ascended the staircase to the second floor. The Descartes Spirit remained motionless. The person upstairs walked around for a while, descended the stairs, and only then seemed to notice that the meeting room''s door was slightly ajar. They hastened their steps, pushed open the door, and allowed the pale morning light to flood the room. "Oh, you''re here." The person stood in the sunlight, and even the unruly hair on their head was illuminated, though their face remained indistinct. However, there was no doubt that the voice belonged to the Sandwich Secretary. "Um... Miss Winters?" He took a couple of steps closer, and the Descartes Spirit finally got a clear view of the mask on his face. He nced around the overturned furniture and then looked back at Bohemia''s body. After a brief pause, he adjusted his mask. In this game, the Descartes Spirit was essentially invisible, and the NPCs couldn''t see it. To Sandwich Secretary''s eyes, the snowy-white head that had consumed Bohemia''s head likely appeared as transparent air. "Oh, she had to die in a windowless meeting room... Well, I''ll bring a fanter. Surprisingly, this method works quite well." He peered down at the scene for a moment, shaking his head. "She was quite beautiful, but this ending is such a pity... Oh, the documents are here." His eyes lit up, and he hurriedly picked up the stack of documents that had fallen to the ground with the table. "No wonder he didn''t find them. Miss Winters, you''re really something. Seems like you had a premonition and knew you were in danger, right?" The body wouldn''t answer, but Sandwich Secretary seemed to have an outpouring of words he couldn''t hold back, rambling on for quite a while. Even though he knew he was talking to a corpse, anyone listening to his tone would sense a hint of shyness and admiration. "So, I''ll take these for now. With these documents, whether it''s the investigation into your death or your past, the focus will be shifted towards those criminal organizations..." Sandwich Secretary sighed deeply, as ifmenting. He quickly nced through all the documents, organized them, and then spoke to the lifeless form on the floor, "Miss Winters, you''re truly remarkable. I won''t forget you..." "Then you better remember thisdy." Sandwichy Secretary seemed as if he had been pricked by a needle, jumping up suddenly, and his face was even paler than the statue created by the Descartes Spirit. Although there was no distinction in his eyes, the Descartes Spirit had discreetly loosened its grip earlier. Bohemia, who had slid from its mouth, regained consciousness at some point and opened her eyes. "Youyou can''t possibly still beno! This isn''t right!" The secretary stepped back, his breath blowing up and down the mask. He remembered something and yanked off the mask, sniffing vigorously, looking even more distressed. "You shouldn''t still be alive!" Bohemia, trembling, slowly stood up. There was still blood near her feet from the blood she had coughed up earlier. Her voice had lost its previous softness, bing dry and raspy like sandpaper, making it painful to listen to. "It''s really an issue with the air?" As she finished her sentence, the Sandwichy Secretary''s astonishment seemed to freeze on his face. Aside from the rising and falling of his breath, his eyes didn''t move. Bohemia held her hand to her mouth and nose, swaying with dizziness, and heard the voice of the Pocket Dimension host, "Congrattions, you''ve sessfully made it to the fourth stage and cleared the mini-game once again. Now, here are the objectives for the fifth stage: First, uncover how the secretary nned to murder you; second, survive the secretary''s attempt to kill you; third, keep yourself safe until the end of your working day. Once youplete all the objectives, the prison saga will conclude." Although the mini-game had been cleared, the current scene was a crucial moment, and Bohemia couldn''t let her guard down. She gritted her teeth, steadying herself on the table and chairs. She felt like her insides were burning, and as she tried to think about what the Sandwich Secretary might do next, the snowy white humanoid figure beside her appeared to melt, dissolving back into a chaotic mess. The Descartes Spirit resumed its mosaic appearance and floated up sharply to im credit: "How''s that for a quick turn of the brain? As soon as I thought about it, I knew there must be something wrong with the air - well, that''s what smoky rats are like..." After the Pocket Dimension host''s voice dropped, the Sandwich Secretary regained his senses instantly. He surveyed Bohemia for a few moments with a face that trembled between shock and admiration, "Did you react in time to hold your breath? But looking at you, you should have inhaled some as well, right? It seems that you not only have a good mind, but your physical fitness is also beyond the norm..." He sighed and looked at the clock on the wall. "It''s still a couple hours before work time, so it''s a good thing I decided toe in a little early to see how things were going." He frowned as if he felt the situation was tricky and gathered his soft, shiny hair, "I was trying to avoid taking matters into my own hands and leave you here to die alone... I didn''t have to go to work today, I just had to y the role of an unknowing lover who waits for you miserably in a restaurant at night. Why are you making things soplicated? Now if you don''t handle it well, it will easily arouse suspicion. If you didn''t save yourself from dying like this, it would have been a convenient thing for both you and I... Someone as smart as you should know that right now, I can''t let you live no matter what." "It would have been convenient for me if you had died, why don''t I see you killing yourself." Bohemia couldn''t catch her breath, every breath felt like a de was churning her lungs, but she still insisted on taunting. "You want to silence me? Try me instead." The words were said, but she knew she had no ground at all in her heart. The gender-determined physical strength gap between male and female posthumans had long since gone, but ordinary people were a different story. Not to mention the fact that she had inhaled something - even if the Descartes Spirit had reacted quickly and isted the air in time, the foreign substance she had inhaled had still greatly harmed her lung function. How was she supposed to wrestle with a male with far greater physical strength when she couldn''t even breathe without pain? The Sandwich Secretary smiled slightly and loosened the cor of his shirt. "I won''t be too rough," he said slowly, "I just want to get out of your way." Oh - right. He''d been startled so hard just now by hearing Bohemia''s sudden outburst that he''d taken several steps backward on reflex and was now heading for the doorway, which was blocked right by Bohemia. "You... you still want to put me in here, the same old trick?" Bohemia looked around and decided to poke around for information first, "What kind of poison did you put in? I clearly don''t smell smoke..." "Smoke? Poison?" the Secretary Sandwich froze, then smiled, "If you want to know, just do it again." Chapter 1072: Lin Sanjiu, Knowledgeable and Resourceful

Chapter 1072: Lin Sanjiu, Knowledgeable and Resourceful

At a critical moment, Bohemia acted swiftly. She didn''t wait for the Sandwich Secretary to finish speaking; suddenly, she pushed the table in front of her and, as a few tables and chairs fell towards him, she turned and ran towards the door. As soon as she moved, it felt like a poisonous fire surged in her lungs, twisting and burning her insides. She hadn''t run a few steps when Bohemia''s legs gave way, and she fell to the ground. The Descartes Spirit, at times like this, could do nothing to help; his only role was to be annoyingly encouraging, "Quick, get up, you can do it! Oh, he''sing at you!" Bohemia was out of breath and struggled even to turn her head. She could only give a half-hearted kick backward, inadvertently hitting the Sandwich Secretary in the face. He let out a painful cry, his anger ring as he grabbed her ankle. She had never thought an ordinary person could move so fast, catching her off guard. "I didn''t want to do this, and it might raise suspicions afterward," the secretary said, his fair face flushed with excitement, his eyes wide and bulging, "But during your sudden illness, you fell and hit your head. That''s normal, right?" While speaking, he firmly grabbed Bohemia''s long hair at the back of her head and pulled her forcefully into the air. If he were to keep pulling and m her to the ground like this, she might lose consciousness. Although her physical strength had dropped to that of an ordinary woman, Bohemia''sbat awareness, reflexes, and understanding ofbat were on apletely different level from the Sandwich Secretary''s. The moment she was lifted, she immediately lifted her upper body and forcefully thrust her elbow backward, hitting him in the chest just below his throat. Even though her strength was weak, the precise hit in the stomach and sr plexus still caused the Sandwich Secretary to curl up in pain and involuntarily release his grip. As soon as Bohemia had a moment to catch her breath, a surge of energy welled up from within her, and she used both her hands and feet to continue crawling toward the door. When she shook off Sandwich Secretary''s hand for the second time, she couldn''t help but unconsciously sniff. This smell reminded her of the swimming pool in Exodus. Not just the swimming pool, a simr smell often permeated the medical room. Whenever Lin Sanjiu needed to remove stains like blood on the spaceship, she used this... It was disinfectant! Bohemia''s heart skipped a beat, but she didn''t have time to think it through as the smell of disinfectant once again engulfed her from behind. Along with the scent, there was also a chair clutched in the hands of Sandwich Secretary that fell onto her back. A muffled thud of wood striking flesh made Bohemia''s vision darken, but instead of passing out, it only fueled her anger. "Go to hell!" she eximed. "It''s truly surprising, you''re more resilient than you look," the Sandwich Secretary said as if in admiration. He knelt down again and lifted the chair high. She had been forced into such a dire situation, and she felt like she was at rock bottom after encountering Lin Sanjiu. Now, she had to rely on luck. Bohemia grabbed the edge of the meeting room door and, with her almost torn voice, yelled into the empty corridor, "Help!" "Is there anyone outside?" the Sandwich Secretary asked, still catching his breath andughing. He brought the chair down heavily this time. Bohemia twisted and dodged quickly, getting hit on the thigh this time, which hurt intensely but wasn''t enough to make her lose consciousness. "Wenda!" She remembered that the name of that mechanic guy was something like that. She yelled again, loudly, "Wenda, I can see you,e quickly!" Sandwich Secretary was taken aback and involuntarily looked towards the corridor. Bohemia seized the opportunity and kicked him off, making her way towards the door like a startled otter. She stumbled and used her hands and feet to crawl and run a few steps. However, she was suddenly tackled from behind by the secretary, causing her to fall to the ground with a painful thud. The smell of disinfectant grew even more pungent. The secretary straddled her back, pinning her down and chuckled betweenbored breaths. "I really like you." Too bad your mother never liked you from the start, Bohemia thought as a string of curses shed through her mind. Unfortunately, her face was pressed against the ground, and she couldn''t utter a single word. The Descartes Spirit floated over from behind and called out, "Hey, look!" Can I really see? Bohemia was about to curse in her mind, but then a series of footsteps rushed into the hall. The approaching person seemed taken aback by the scene before them and halted abruptly. After half a second, they shouted, "What... what are you doing?" She hadn''t guessed wrong; the janitor guy was nearby, and he had finally arrived! "Hurry, save me!" Bohemia broke free from the hand clutching the back of her head and rasped urgently. The janitor suddenly came to his senses and rushed forward. He was much stronger than the office-bound Sandwich Secretary, easily flipping him to the ground, pinning his hands back, and demanding, "Why did you attack Miss Winters?" Bohemia coughed as she crawled a bit further, leaning against the wall, her hands shockingly pale, almost resembling Puppeteer. The Sandwich Secretary, like a fish out of water, continued to struggle and curse under Wenda''s grip but refused to answer why he had attacked the warden. Bohemia, regaining her senses, quickly hummed through her nose and hoarsely said, "He colluded inside and allowed outsiders to enter the prison to kill Hersin. When I found out, he wanted to silence me!" The Descartes Spirit floated up and gazed at Bohemia for a moment. "Who are you?" it mumbled, "You have the potential to be a viin, ming and framing others so easily..." Of course! Bohemia knew that this reason would surely convince Wenda, as he was the one who had secretly investigated Sandwich Secretary''s office that night. ording to the Descartes Spirit''s analysis, the only thing of interest on the Sandwich Secretary was the incident of colluding with Detective Gell to kill a prisoner. It was just too quick for someone to be suspicious and begin an investigation on something that had happened in the afternoon, especially since no official organization would react so swiftly. The only logical exnation was that someone privately harbored suspicions about Sandwich Secretary. This person had to be involved in the prisoner''s death, and it was only due to their proximity that they had discovered the secretary''s suspicious behavior. Thinking about it, apart from Wenda, who sent Detective Gell to the medical department, there was hardly anyone else who made sense. "She''s spewing nothing but lies!" Sandwich Secretary''s face turned tomato-red. "She''s aware of everything, she''s not the person she appears to be!" Wenda cast a doubtful nce at Bohemia, who widened her eyes, appearing more innocent and indignant than Sandwich Secretary. "He''s just babbling!" "Let go of me, you freak," the Sandwich Secretary, seeing that Wenda hadpletely bought into Bohemia''s act, was infuriated and scared. "What are you pretending to be a hero for? Have you forgotten how you usually take the opportunity to abuse the prisoners in the women''s prison?" So, those few ck strands of hair had been tucked into Wenda''s work overall pocket? "I feel like the most normal person in this prison is the prisoners," The Descartes Spirit muttered. Wenda, clearly having his secrets exposed, immediately became furious and embarrassed,nding a punch on Sandwich Secretary''s neck from behind. "Shut up and behave!" The blow left the Sandwich Secretary with his eyes rolling back, unable to utter a word. Wenda looked around, grabbed the secretary by his cor, and began pulling him towards the meeting room while addressing Bohemia, "Miss Winters, you don''t need to worry. I''ll lock this guy up for now, and you can deal with himter." Bohemia nodded, feeling like a burning fire in her throat. Seeing Sandwich Secretary struggling and being dragged into the meeting room by the janitor, she finally let out a sigh of relief, slumping against the wall. Just a little longer, and this wretched game would be over. The morning sunlight streamed through the first-floor lobby, illuminating the suspended dust particles in the air. She stared at the dust, which danced like golden specks, then suddenly raised her hand and pointed to a white machine in the corner of the ceiling, asking, "What''s that?" The white machine quickly blurred into a mosaic. After a while, the Descartes Spirit descended again and reported, "Hmm, thebel on the device says ''Ultrasonic Aromatherapy Humidifier''... and it''s not just this one; I checked, and there are others in the other rooms too." Aromatherapy? People from before the apocalypse did indeed sometimes have too much time on their hands and a multitude of preferences. Bohemia furrowed her brow, searching her limited knowledge of pre-apocalyptic society for a moment, and then suddenly remembered. "Ah!" "You startled me!" "I know how the secretary poisoned me Lin Sanjiu mentioned it!" Bohemia''s eyes brightened. "Once, she asked me to help sprinkle disinfectant, but I didn''t feel like moving, so I suggested using the Special Item to spray it in the room. At that time, she told me! She said, if a disinfectant is nebulized into the room using some kind of ultrasonic device, inhaling it into the lungs can be fatal" The Descartes Spirit sighed. "Ultrasonic," its tone was quite low, "and fatal pneumonia. Yes, you''re right... I just don''t understand why you, with your limited knowledge, realized it before I did, someone who already knew about it." "It''s simple," Bohemia had an irrefutable reason. "Because you don''t have a nose, so you can''t smell the disinfectant." The Descartes Spirit had nothing more to say and cleared its ''throat'' with a cough. "You''ve revealed the method of murder, but the onion is unpeeled, which means your guess was correct. The Sandwich Secretary went to great lengths to kill you, and these two items are quite ordinary. Who would think something was amiss? Even if you had died, people would probably have mistaken it for a sudden illness." Bohemia nodded and suddenly looked up at the meeting room. "Hey," she raised an eyebrow, casting a doubtful nce at the half-open door of the meeting room. "Why hasn''t Wendae out yet?" Chapter 1073: Justice Will Always Prevail Over Evil!

Chapter 1073: Justice Will Always Prevail Over Evil!

In the silent corridor, Bohemia perked up her ears and heard the faint rustling of papersing from the meeting room. There seemed to be someone speaking softly, and the voice was likely the Sandwich Secretary''s, so muffled and indistinct that she almost thought it was a hallucination. Slowly, she propped herself up using her knees and approached the meeting room, step by step, along the wall. "I told you, the Investigation Bureau... already had suspicions about her... the names on the bank statement, they''re all hers..." Indeed, it was the Sandwich Secretary. He had been on the receiving end of quite a few blows, rendering him barely intelligible, making it a strenuous effort for Bohemia to hear from outside the door. Bohemia tried to move closer, taking a step forward, but she forgot that the daylight wasing from behind her, causing her shadow to flicker across the meeting room floor. The Sandwich Secretary abruptly ceased speaking. The sound of pages being turned also came to a halt. Realizing she had been exposed, Bohemia, with a determined expression, turned around, peeking her head behind the door and called out, "Wenda." The janitor was standing amidst overturned tables and chairs, with scattered documents at his feet. He raised his head upon hearing her voice, setting down a leather bag containing inmate records to the side. "Miss Winters, I just happened to find some of your belongings." The Sandwich Secretary had long lost his usual clean and refined appearance, his face flushed red, hands bound to a table with stic ties. He fixed his gaze on Bohemia, heaving with heavy breaths. "Aren''t you the one who despises these parasites in the prison, who live off taxpayer money?" He averted his gaze, as if Bohemia didn''t exist, and continued to persuade the janitor. "Let a Bureau worker kill a parasite. Yes, legally, I have broken thew... but morally, have I reallymitted a significant wrongdoing? She secretly took money from the inmates" "Those were all hints for you. Listen carefully," The Descartes Spirit interjected. It had to say this; otherwise, Bohemia wouldn''t have heard the second half of what the Sandwich Secretary said clearly. Wenda lowered his head, avoiding Bohemia''s gaze, and examined the scattered documents on the floor for a few seconds. Suddenly, he picked up an envelope if she remembered correctly, it was one of the bank statements. She recalled that this person seemed genuinely unstable. He had mentioned from the start that his children had somehow disappeared, and the culprit responsible for their deaths was serving time in this prison. Considering the clues, he appeared to harbor irrational hatred for all the incarcerated, even taking opportunities to mistreat the female prisoners. Figuring out how to handle the current situation would require careful consideration. "What are you talking about?" Bohemia furrowed her brow. "Me taking money? Are these things mine?" Wenda suddenly lifted his head. "Aren''t these your documents?" "I remember those document bags, they seem to be inmate records, right?" If there was one thing that Bohemia excelled at, it was denial, framing, and shifting me. "These case materials are managed by the secretary in the archive. How did they end up here? What''s in your hand?" "It''s bank statements," the janitor said, hesitating. "It''s an ount belonging to someone named Emma Greens... and it has a lot of money." "Who is this person?" Bohemia widened her eyes, blinking her long eyshes. Wenda looked a bit embarrassed as he pursed his lips. Before the Sandwich Secretary on the floor could speak, she quickly preempted him, shouting at the secretary, "Why did you take all the archive materials out? What are you nning to do with them? The two detectives informed me that they were investigating collusion inside and outside this prison. Does this have something to do with you? Did you take the inmate records out? These are confidential documents!" "It''s not that confidential" The Pocket Dimension host''s voice suddenly chimed in like a needle in a seam. "Hmm, you didn''t say it professionally, but we can interpret it as you trying to deceive Wenda... Anyway, let''s peel anotheryer of the onion for youter." Bohemia could almost feel the onion on her head shudder. Once this brief interlude was over, a sense of doubt crept over Wenda''s face. His mind wasn''t as sharp as Sandwich Secretary''s, and after a few words from Bohemia, he wavered. "Yeah, you''re right, but these ounts opened in strange names, they could be Miss Winters'', but they could also be yours!" "You secretly conspired with Detective Gell, leading to the death of a crucial witness, and you attacked me because I discovered it... you''ve been caught red-handed. If you want to use me of something, then go talk to the judicial officers and follow the proper proceduresWenda!" Wenda lifted his head. "Pick up these documents on the floor; they might be crucial evidence. After you secure them, lock the door and follow me!" Without giving him a chance to ask questions, Bohemia snorted, "Maybe we''ll see him on the other side of the wire mesh!" The janitor seemed somewhat confused for a moment, subconsciously following her lead. He collected the documents, locked the conference room door, and then caught up with her, asking, "Where are we going?" "Right," the Descartes Spirit chimed in as it floated alongside. It seemed a bit dizzy from the recent events. "Where are you taking him? I''m telling you, your previous nonsense might not hold up for much longer. The seeds of suspicion have already been nted in his mind..." "I know, I know," Bohemia retorted impatiently. "Enough with the seeds. You want to start reciting poetry?" When the Descartes Spirit huffily floated away, Wenda''s voice came from behind, "Miss Winters?" "Oh, well, it''s like this," Bohemia''s mind was working at lightning speed in situations like these. She suddenly remembered theint about him mistreating female inmates. "Over in the men''s prison earlier, there was aint filed against you, stating that you had rough behavior andnguage... No, of course, I don''t believe that. But, you know, for the sake of appearances, we need to address the matter. Most importantly, I hope you can help me investigate which inmate has conspired with the secretary." Handing this task to Wenda might have raised some doubts in his mind, but he followed Bohemia without saying anything. The Descartes Spirit''s choice of words had earned it some mockery, making it seem quite unhappy. It had to endure the journey to the prison and waited until they passed through two iron doors before finally asking, "So, what''s your n?" Bohemia looked around in all directions. Each cell, on every level and in every corridor, was within her view at the entrance. The sound of tapping on the iron bars, the footsteps of the patrolling guards, and the asional shouts were all echoing within the prison, like waves crashing against the walls. "You''re not a stranger to criminal psychology," she whispered, using her Higher Consciousness to encase her voice. "So you must understand one thing... in a prison, in principle, negotiations with inmates won''t happen." This was something she had learned from TV shows, especially from pre-apocalypse entertainment like ''Jade Lament Abyss,'' which was quite popr due to its low cost and widespread viewership. Most areas had fixed viewing points for such programs. After a brief contemtion, the Descartes Spirit responded, "Yes, if prisoners were to catch on to any conditions for negotiation, it wouldn''t work." After a moment, it suddenly understood. "I know what you''re nning!" "You... you''re really skilled at this, turning even bad people to your advantage." The Descartes Spirit, which had desired to eat people not too long ago, was now full of surprise. "You want him to get caught!" No matter how heavily fortified a maximum-security prison was, it was ultimately managed by humans, and idents were bound to happen. There were more non-inmate personnel entering the prison than most people would imagine: visitors, members of the judiciary,w enforcement personnel, reporters, and sometimes even studentsing for field trips. In the unlikely event that a prisoner captured a hostage,w enforcement agencies would absolutely not negotiate with the inmates or offer any conditions for the hostage''s release. To avoid setting a precedent and discourage future inmates from trying simr tactics, aside from some persuasion and rescue efforts, the unfortunate hostage had no other choice but to fend for themselves. "Not just captured," Bohemia huffed, "I have to make sure he dies here today to prevent futureplications." "But he saved your life!" "Are you daft? This is a game NPC, not a real person." Strangely enough, in the past, even repaying kindness with enmity towards real people seemed less problematic. Who could guarantee that someone who saved her today wouldn''t kill her tomorrow? What couldn''t she do to ensure her survival? However, over the recent period, her methods had softened, and she even felt the need to exin herself to the Descartes Spirit when questioned. It''s all Lin Sanjiu''s fault, her nagging must have rubbed off on me. Her luck wasn''t great, and unfortunately, she didn''t spot a single prisoner being transferred or walking on the road at this time. While passing Snake-Skin''s cell, Bohemia''s peripheral vision caught a tall, muscr figure leaning on the railing, with one eyelid lowered in deep contemtion. She pretended to casually nce behind her and then quickly turned around, lightly pinching her own throat where Wenda couldn''t see. What happened next was both logical and sent shivers down one''s spine. Even though she was confined behind iron bars, when Snake-Skin suddenlyunched his attack, it left everyone struggling to react. Those hands reached forward like they were capturing a small bird, grabbing the neck of the man in overalls and pulling him to the railing with such force that the railings made a dull thud. The guards were all rmed, shouting as they rushed over. Countless batons fell on Snake-Skin''s arm, which hung outside the railing, nging noisily but not affecting it in the least. His arm was like a piece of well-aged wood, strong and solid. As the bulging muscles gradually tightened and swelled, Wenda''s body grew limp, and he finally slipped to the ground. "So, you''re the biggest antagonist in this game," the Descartes Spirit mumbled. Chapter 1074: The Prison Storm Ends...Maybe

Chapter 1074: The Prison Storm Ends...Maybe

"Quick, Snake-Skin attacked someone!" "Over here, Wenda, are you okay?" Amidst the chaotic noise of the crowd, Bohemia let out a sigh of relief and rxed her shoulders. The man in overalls, who had seen the documents, was dead. All that remained was to deal with the secretary, and she should be safe. "Back off! Back off!" A prison guard shouted angrily at Snake-Skin behind the iron railing, "You''re in big trouble!" "What kind of big trouble?" The mountain-like man chuckled with his eyelids half-closed, "Are you going to lock me up in prison?" He seemed topletely disregard the prison guard. Apart from retracting his arm, he didn''t step back at all. The man in overalls happened to be lying at his feet like a crumpled, lifeless nket. Bohemia was about to shift her gaze elsewhere when she quickly turned her head. Her eyes fixated on his bulging waistband, just as a guard raised his voice, "Wait a minute, he might not be dead." Before he could finish, it turned into a scream, "He''s got a gun!" Bohemia had already thrown herself towards a few guards in front of her. The man in overalls had opened his eyes, lying halfway on the ground, gazing up at Snake-Skin in the cell, his face contorted almost beyond recognition. Amidst the sudden heavy gunshots, screams, shouts, footsteps, and the echoing of bullets hitting metal railings, everything turned into chaos around Bohemia. With a terrible scream, a guard standing in front of her was pierced by a rebounding bullet, hitting his shoulder. Immediately after that, Snake-Skin copsed with a loud thud, his twitching legs showing he had been hit too. "Drop the gun!" The prison guards quickly backed away from the cell, forming a partial perimeter around Wenda. Nobody inside the prison had firearms; they all had pale faces. The moon-faced guard addressed Wenda, saying, "You can''t have a gun in here; hand it over immediately. You''ve already hit him; don''t cause any more unnecessary casualties." The man in overalls, who was coughing forcefully, touched his own throat with one hand, shaking the gun in his other hand, and hoarselymanded, "Get out of the way! Where''s Winters" "Are you referring to Miss Winters?" The man in overalls chuckled coldly, "Indeed, it''s her. If it weren''t for her bringing me in, I probably wouldn''t have been attacked. Where is she? Come out!" Several prison guards remained loyal to their duty and stepped closer, positioning themselves between Bohemia and the man in overalls. Moon-Face spoke kindly, "Nobody expected Snake-Skin to suddenly confront you. Just stay calm and give me the gun." "I''d like to see what you can do." While the prison guards negotiated with Wenda, the Descartes Spirit floated up from Bohemia''s feet. "You see, the risks of wrongdoing are too high... It''s best to be honest and straightforward to live a peaceful life." "I don''t need you to teach me how to live," Bohemia muttered, then thought for a moment. "This guy''s gun... it belonged to Detective Gell, right?" When Detective Gell was ''ill,'' it was Wenda who sent him to the medical department. Later, when she saw Detective Gell''s body, she remembered he had been dressed in a patient''s gown and the gun was nowhere to be found. The female doctor was arrested without resisting with a gun, so it must have been taken by either Wenda or a nurse. "What are you nning now?" asked the Descartes Spirit. "You see, during my tenure, a prisoner was shot dead... Old Shoes already had his suspicions about me, and I couldn''t bear him digging deeper," Bohemia exined. In just two days, she had perfected the transformation into a corrupt bureaucrat. "He has a record of abusing female inmates, and the bullets in his possession match the gunshot wound on Hersin... I don''t even want to waste time framing him. Once everyone believes that Hersin was killed by Wenda, no one will investigate minor details, especially not minor details rted to me." "What''s your n then?" Bohemia looked over the crowd, peeking outside. The man in overalls was half-surrounded in front of the cell, with iron railings behind him. He was essentially cornered. After giving it some thought, she loudly ordered, "Everyone, make way for him and let him go." Several prison guards turned their heads in astonishment. "He has a gun. It''s too dangerous," Bohemia maintained a serious expression and continued, "For now, don''t provoke him; it''s highly likely he''s the one who killed Hersin." Before she could finish her sentence, Wenda abruptly raised the handgun. In his haste, he didn''t provide any exnation but fired several shots in the direction of Bohemia. This immediately threw the crowd into chaos, causing amotion, people falling and tumbling. Bohemia herself couldn''t even see clearly who she had bumped into as she fell to the ground, along with some prison guards. The prisoners in other cells along the corridor were in an uproar as well. As Wenda fled, numerous arms stretched out from behind the iron railings, reaching out to grab him. Theirmon goal was to get the gun he held. Wenda stumbled a few steps, finally tripping and falling to the ground. The handgun slid far away from him along the corridor floor. "Get him!" Someone yelled, but it was unclear who. Several prison guards reacted swiftly, not waiting for Wenda to recover and reach the gun. They swarmed over him, subduing Wenda on the ground. Bohemia quickly walked up, used the corner of her clothing to cover the gun, and collected it as evidence right in front of everyone''s eyes. As the primary antagonist in this game, she used the excuse of locking away the evidence for investigation and returned alone to the office building. Before the other staff members arrived for work, she opened the meeting room door and easily delivered the final bullet into the body of the Sandwich Secretary. Not only did she not forget to remove the stic ties that bound his wrists, but she also massaged his wrists to reduce the marks. After locking the meeting room door, she finally heaved a sigh of relief; this morning had been too long. "Let me think. What else needs to be dealt with..." She spoke softly to the Descartes Spirit as she headed upstairs. "Well, I got the files back, the secretary who knew my secret is dead; I can simply shift the me to Wenda. Whether or not they believe it in the end, all I care about is that I stay safe until this afternoon. Then there''s Old Shoes; they didn''t find any evidencest night and can''t do anything to me today..." 1 Surprisingly, the puzzle of the circle formed by four lines was not among the issues she needed to address. Since she had passed the mini-game, she could use this riddle as a topic to give to Lin Sanjiu. After sitting in a chair for a while, she found herself with nothing to do. To prevent any unforeseenplications, Bohemia locked herself inside the Warden''s office, quietly waiting for the end of the workday. When the clock''s hands finally struck half-past five in the afternoon, she even held her breath for a momentThe prison drama had finallye to an end! "Uh?" After waiting in silence for a while, Descartes was the first to react. "What''s going on? Where''s the Pocket Dimension host?" Bohemia suddenly stood up. She pulled open the blinds and looked outside, her face turning slightly pale. "There''s still activity outside; this game isn''t over!" Chapter 1075: Target

Chapter 1075: Target

"Wait a minute, let''s rethink this." Compared to Bohemia, who was all worked up and frantic, the Descartes Spirit appeared much calmer. "Stop running around the room; you''re almost sparking fires on the floor!" it advised. "The game hasn''t ended, and it must be because the ending conditions haven''t been met. Let''s think about the necessary conditions that need to be fulfilled." The method of murder had been discovered, the secretary was dead and couldn''t harm her anymore, and thest objective was to remain safe until the end of the workday. There were three objectives in total, and Bohemia hadpleted them all, so the game should have ended by now. "Could it be that he didn''t use disinfectant tomit the murder?" she asked anxiously while tapping the table. "ording to the clues provided in the game, the method of murder should be correct," The Descartes Spirit thought for a moment. "What did the Pocket Dimension host say? After satisfying all the objectives, Prison Storm would end..." Its voice gradually lowered as it exchanged a few nces with Bohemia, although it didn''t have actual eyes. "Wait," Bohemia muttered, "He did say ''all objectives,'' right?" The Pocket Dimension host did not mention that the game would end afterpleting these three objectives. If she remembered correctly, he indeed said, "After satisfying all objectives." In that case... "Some objectives were left iplete earlier!" they both eximed almost simultaneously. However, there were so many previous objectives; the question was, which one was not fulfilled? "Let''s start from the beginning," The Descartes Spirit was suddenly motivated and gestured for Bohemia to take out a piece of paper. "Write down every single objectivehurry up! Your character is way too evil. We must think fast! In case someone figures things out and tries to arrest youter, it''s fine if you fail, but if it traps me here, that''s a real problem." "Did you forget that before we entered this game, you were eager to eat people?" She had no intention of beingbeled evil by this mosaic of characters. "That''s different; I did it out of survival necessity. You, on the other hand, are just full of bad intentions." As they bickered, they did their best to jot down every objective they remembered on the paper. The initial objectives were straightforward, like identifying the location, date, and their own identity. As they moved on to the mid-game objectives, the difficulty gradually increased, bing tasks such as discovering and safeguarding allies. However, as they systematically reviewed each one, none of them seemed iplete. "Wait a moment, you were supposed to safeguard allies... wasn''t Snake-Skin supposed to be your ally? He must have been, right?" Descartes initially perked up but then dismissed his thought. "No, safeguarding allies was an objective in one of the earlier stages, and Snake-Skin survived that stage, so it should count aspleted." So, what could it be then? Bohemia sighed restlessly, feeling like she was sitting on a hot seat. As the Descartes Spirit mentioned, she hadmitted plenty of evil deeds, and while she could hide them for a while, they wouldn''t stay concealed forever. If she were to get caught right near the end, it would be infuriating. "Ugh, this Sandy Winters is something else. She could have been a great warden, but she chose to do all these behind-the-scenes deeds..." She muttered in frustration. The mosaic floating above the A4 paper suddenly paused upon hearing this. It stayed still for a moment and then eximed, "I... I think I might have an idea!" "What?" Bohemia asked. The Descartes Spirit swayed back and forth, looking rather dizzy. "I... I can''t be a hundred percent sure. Yourment just struck me as odd. Sandy Winters is indeed a difficult person to understand. Despite her great potential and her position in the judicial system, she privately destroyed all thews she could, as if she didn''t care about her own life..." Bohemia widened her eyes, waiting for the Descartes Spirit to continue. After a brief pause, it slowly said, "What if... you aren''t actually Sandy Winters?" "The name of the warden is clearly on the door, and I am indeed the warden," she replied. "No, what I mean is... although you''re the warden, is Sandy Winters your true identity?" the Descartes Spirit saw that she still hadn''t grasped it and continued, "Do you remember those four bank statements? Each ount belongs to a different person, right?" Bohemia was starting to catch on. "While you''re the warden Sandy Winters in the prison, you be Emma Green at a certain bank. Who says that being the warden is your true identity? Maybe it''s just one of many identities you have. Who are you really?" Descartes mumbled, swaying unsteadily. "We''vepleted all the stage objectives. In theory, the game should have ended long ago. But if your identity isn''t Sandy Winters to begin with, then everything makes sense. You still have one objective left from the first stage C ''establish identity.''" Bohemia slumped into her chair, a look of concern on her face. "That''s a problem... how do I find out who I really am?" Descartes pondered for a moment. "While you might not know, someone else might." "Who?" "Did you forget? The only one who had doubts about you, the one who secretly investigated you..." the Descartes Spirit, sounding somewhat gleeful, continued, "Isn''t it Old Shoes?" Trying to get Old Shoes to reveal her true identity seemed akin to courting danger. After staring at the four bank statements in frustration for a while, she decided to take a deep breath. "How do I get him to spill the beans?" This question stumped the Descartes Spirit as well. Perhaps because the objectives weren''t met, the game persisted even when it should have concluded. As they puzzled over what to do, the phone suddenly rang, its shrill tone piercing the air and startling both of them. They exchanged nces, and Bohemia swallowed hard before answering the phone. "Miss Winters?" On the other end of the line was a voice she''d heard once before, low and trembling as if it was afraid someone might overhear. "I''m Nurse Dorie. I think there''s something I must report to you... The prisoner who was shot today regained consciousness. The bullet didn''t directly hit any vital organs, so after we administered first aid, his condition quickly stabilized." Snake-Skin isn''t dead? Bohemia was initially taken aback but suddenly froze. The incident where Snake-Skin got shot happened this morning, and she had been preupied with dealing with Sandwich Secretary, thinking that Snake-Skin must have died, and the game would end. She hadn''t inquired further. "Is it just now that he regained consciousness?" "No," the nurse seemed a bit ufortable. "We''ve been observing him since noon. He... he regained consciousness about an hour ago. Initially, he couldn''t speak clearly, but his condition has been improving." "Why are you just telling me now?" "It''s because... the detective prohibited us from reporting it," she exined anxiously. "We hesitated as it vited the regtions to cooperate with him. But the detective got furious, saying he must privately interrogate the prisoner, and that it''s crucial for an investigation. If we let any word slip, no one could bear the responsibility... But I thought about it, and at least I had to inform the warden..." This nurse was amazing! After the initial shock had worn off, Bohemia was nearly overwhelmed by joy. This was a stroke of luck! Old Shoes, who had been investigating her, was quite sharp. She had barely instructed Snake-Skin to do something when he had detected traces of their connection. His prohibition against the medical department reporting Snake-Skin''s awakening had only one reasonable exnation: Old Shoes had already perceived the connection between the two of them. What he wanted to extract from Snake-Skin was insider information about her as the warden. Bohemia praised and encouraged the nurse, who reported this to her. After asking for further details, the nurse told her the Old Shoes and Snake-Skin were in an observation room. The room was on the second floor with a window facing the outside. Unfortunately, trying to eavesdrop beneath the window wasn''t practical. Ten minutester, Bohemia crouched next to a waste bin at the rear of the medical department, with her head right below the observation room on the second floor. The observation room''s window was tightly shut, and the sounds from inside couldn''t be heard. However, when she looked closely, she noticed that the window''s seams were blurry, creating a mosaic of sorts. For the first time, Bohemia was incredibly thankful for the Descartes Spirit''s presence. Whenever there was conversation in the room, the Descartes Spirit repeated the dialogue, transmitting it into her mind. The game rules set by the Pocket Dimension host only restricted the use of evolutionary abilities and Special Items. Perhaps even the Pocket Dimension host didn''t anticipate that a yer would carry a Pocket Dimension like a pet. "No matter what kind of partnership it is, you wouldn''t risk your life for her, right?" The Descartes Spirit repeated. From the voice alone, it was impossible to discern the speaker''s identity, but it was clear that it was Old Shoes asking this question. "She put you in danger without telling you. Furthermore, she''s not a member of your gang, so there''s no need to keep hiding it. Think about it; I can request a reduced sentence for you. Tell me, what has Sandy Winters done behind the scenes?" Snake-Skin seemed to be silent for a moment. After a few seconds, the Descartes Spirit ryed his response. "Sandy Winters hasn''t done anything." Just when Bohemia thought he wouldn''t confess, the Descartes Spirit continued to repeat, "Because the real Sandy Winters died a long time ago." Chapter 1076: Lin Sanjiu Just Doesnt Know How to Make Good Use of Time

Chapter 1076: Lin Sanjiu Just Doesn''t Know How to Make Good Use of Time

"Congrattions, you havepleted all the objectives in ''Prison Storm.''" When the long-lost voice of the Pocket Dimension host rang out once more, even the always energetic and lively Bohemia couldn''t help but feel a deep sense of exhaustion. As soon as she rxed, her whole body began to ache. She felt sore, especially in her back, as if it were about to crack. She let out a series of "ouch" sounds and slowlyy down on the ground. The onion above her head swayed unsteadily before finally falling. "This game is pretty good," the Descartes Spirit didn''t share the same sentiment at all. "It''s quite enjoyable. I think there should be other plotlines to explore further, like the major character trying to cover up their dark secrets... I wouldn''t mind having another go." "Please spare me. I hate deducing and analyzing things!" Bohemiained as shey on the concrete floor, looking at the sky that had solidified into a blue expanse after the game''s end. "Why can''t anything be resolved with a good old-fashioned fight?" Though she said this, after receiving the information from Snake-Skin, it wasn''t difficult to find her true identity in the game. Following the four bank statements, she and the Descartes Spirit quickly discovered that one of the names, Emma Green, shared a birthday with the safe''s password, both being 1127. And the reason Old Shoes knew her safe''s password was easily exined as well. On the safe''s keypad, only the keys "1, 2, 7" had her fingerprints. Old Leather Shoes had been suspicious of the current warden, who seemed to be connected to the infamous female criminal, Emma Green, who had gained notoriety on the streets but had never been captured. Hepared Emma Green''s information with the three fingerprint-equipped number keys and realized that the password was her birthday. "It is, after all, just a game," the Descartes Spiritmented, "and they have reduced the difficulty appropriately. Otherwise, who would undertake such a high-risk task and use their birthday as a password?" "Now, you are about to perform a round of ''Onion Strip,''" the Pocket Dimension host didn''t give them much time to ponder. "Next, you can exercise the right to disrupt the ''Final Exam'' game. Please note that while you havepleted all the objectives of ''Prison Storm,'' you will not be allowed to leave for a day unless you sessfullyplete the game for yer Lin Sanjiu." Bohemia sat up, feeling her mouth go dry. "Ssh!" The onion on her head was peeled anotheryer. Her heart skipped a beat, and the Pocket Dimension host immediately continued, "Among the enemies you killed in the past, there is a rtive of one of the deceased seeking revenge. They are looking for you everywhere." This is a piece of cake. In the Twelve Realms, there are plenty of people seeking revenge on her, and she can easily deal with all of them. Bohemia sighed in relief but couldn''t help feeling a bit disappointed. The facts peeled from the onion were random, so how could she uncover the mystery of the ''Five Lives''? "Are you ready? You can now interfere with yer Lin Sanjiu''s game." Even though it had only been a day in the game, it felt like she hadn''t seen that person for a long time. "Sure," Bohemia replied, "let me see how she''s doing." As expected, when the "Final Exam" game appeared in front of Bohemia and the Descartes Spirit, nothing had changed except for Lin Sanjiu herself. Even though Bohemia had experienced two days, Lin Sanjiu''s time seemed not to have moved forward, not even halfway through the exam. When her gaze fell on the screen, Bohemia couldn''t help but hold her breath. On the screen, Lin Sanjiu was still looking down at the exam paper, but this time, she cast a brief nce in Bohemia''s direction. Compared to thest time, her condition now looked much worse. "Are you... okay?" Bohemia cleared her throat a few times. She had intended to tease her, but the words got stuck in her throat. "Did you get another question wrong?" Almost imperceptibly, Lin Sanjiu shook her head. Even this small movement seemed to cause her great difort. Now she didn''t have to worry about the invigtor''s scolding for looking up because, from the back of her neck, arge, trembling, semi-transparent lump had grown, which seemed to be alive, with vague shadows moving inside. It had grown right above Lin Sanjiu''s cor on the inside of her neck. With its recent growth, it had pushed the cor backward. As a result, the cor now tightly strangled Lin Sanjiu''s neck, leaving her barely able to breathe and on the verge of suffocation. "Wait a moment," Bohemia made up her mind, "My vision can enter your ssroom. Write down the situation for me to see... Do you have any spare paper? Don''t scribble on the exam paper." Lin Sanjiu blinked, seemingly indicating an affirmative. In response to Pocket Dimension''s voice, Bohemia felt her vision slowly drifting into the ''Final Exam.'' Like a floating camera, she descended towards Lin Sanjiu''s desk. Her hasty, somewhat messy handwriting came into view, growing clearer. "I''vepleted another four questions so far, thankfully getting the first three right. I''m currently working on this question that provides clues about a certain creature''s activity traces, the condition of its victims, and its habitat. It includes a total of ten clues. This is a timed question, and I need to deduce the appearance, habits, and abilities of this creature in reverse within 20 minutes. Throughout the entire process, the creature will continue to grow inside the lump on my neck... When the 20 minutes are up, if I haven''t figured it out, it will be birthed from the lump. I have nine minutes left." Why such detailed writing under such a tight deadline! After reading that passage, Bohemia felt even more anxious than Lin Sanjiu. She wished she could give her back the time she had used to write that exnation. She watched as Lin Sanjiu''s neck lump grewrger, feeling helpless and frustrated. The Descartes Spirit slowly floated into her view, blurring the lump. "This lump is quite close to her head," the mosaic entity pondered, "Considering the question you''re about to give her... could we use the creature inside this lump?" Chapter 1077: The Meddler

Chapter 1077: The Meddler

After asking several questions to the Pocket Dimension host, the Descartes Spirit floated back with a mysterious expression. Of course, this mysterious expression was something Bohemia had conjured up in her mind because she was convinced that the Descartes Spirit would have that demeanor. "Hey, I asked," it said with a deliberately hushed tone, "You can add the Circle Mystery from the Prison Storm as a question into her exam paper right now. And because you have a higher level of permission, she mustplete it immediately." "Oh, I seeplete it immediately?" Bohemia was taken aback. "She only has 9 minutes! Are you saying that, within 9 minutes, she has to solve both the Circle Mystery from Prison Storm and the creature''s question?" The mosaic entity gave a few ups and downs, seemingly indicating "yes." "Then she will have a terrible death," Bohemia hesitated. "Look at her right now, struggling to breathe, her brain barely functioning..." "Take advantage of someone''s illness, you end up killing them," surprisingly, from this conversation, no one would guess that the two speakers were actually Lin Sanjiu''s allies. "It''s because she won''t be able toplete two tasks in 9 minutes that we can use this creature to give her a hard time." ncing at Lin Sanjiu with her head hanging low and her face bright red, Bohemia found it hard to be ruthless. "Do you... have a n?" The Descartes Spirit suddenly manifested two snow-white hands from the mosaic. He rubbed them together, "Here''s what I''m thinking. First, we''ll give her the question to solve the Circle Mystery. I can tell you, just understanding the ins and outs of this circle will take more than five minutes... While she''s answering, we can try to unveil the true form of this creature... and then, give her a wrong answer for it before the 9 minutes are up." This was tantamount to killing someone. "Don''t rush," the Descartes Spirit hastily exined. "The host just said, you see, answering a question on the paper wrongly will result in a penalty, right? If she gets the answer wrong for this creature question, the punishment will be that the creature will grow on her. So, as long as this creature isn''t an obedient bunny, we can easily give her a hard time when the timees." "Is that so?" Bohemia pondered and asked, "But, isn''t this n risky? She''s been studying for a while now, and she doesn''t know the answer to this creature question. What if we can''t solve it either? In the end, if we don''t figure out the nature of this creature, it could end up devouring her... It''s not that I''m worried about her dying; it''s just that she owes me a lot." "If I can''t answer it in the remaining 9 minutes C no, 8 minutes, then I believe she won''t be able to answer it either," the Descartes Spirit said, carrying a hint of arrogance. "We might as well give this n a try." Bohemia clenched her teeth and nodded. After informing the Pocket Dimension host, when Lin Sanjiu realized that Bohemia was causing a disturbance at this crucial moment, her face turned even redder, "What are you doing? Do you know how dangerous this is?" Just as Bohemia was starting to waver, Lin Sanjiu continued, her voice low but determined, "I can''t die here. My true purpose in life lies out there!" "You might as well die here." Bohemia immediately made up her mind. A new question slowly appeared on Lin Sanjiu''s exam paper, pushing the creature question from earlier down. As the Descartes Spirit had mentioned, just providing information about Prison Warden Sandy Winters, the file folder, and the circle diagram used up half a page of the paper, yet the countdown in the upper right corner of the paper was unaffected, steadily advancing toward seven minutes. "Don''t worry," Bohemia spoke softly, seeing Lin Sanjiu''s face alternating between pale and flushed, and the white membrane on the back of her neck growing increasinglyrge. "We''ll help you with the creature question; when the time is up, we can tell you the answer. Just focus on answering the questions about Prison Storm." Now, even if she didn''t believe her, Lin Sanjiu let out a soft breath as if releasing pent-up tension and finally began to read the questions about ''Prison Storm.'' The Descartes Spirit couldn''t wait to rush toward the paper, and Bohemia''s gaze also fell on the creature question. Suddenly, everything went dark before her eyes, and she heard the distant hum of cicadas. To her surprise, she realized that the contents of the question were being materialized right in front of her. "It''s really high-tech," the Descartes Spirit marveled. "Even though it''s a Pocket Dimension the same as me, they have better equipment than I do... I see, it looks like there''s a vige up ahead, doesn''t it?" The night was not particrly clear, with the moonlight half obscured by mist and dark clouds, blurring the boundary between the sky and the ground. The tall and short dark silhouettes loomed ahead, resembling various-sized buildings. Fences cut through the darkness, and fields stretched out, with crops barely visible in the night, reflecting faint glimmers. "Hurry up," Bohemia urged. "We may only have seven minutes left." As they walked into the vige, everything around them was silent, making the loud chirping of cicadas more prominent. "Tonight is the fourth night after a mysterious creature attacked the vige," a voice suddenly rang out, startling them both. After a moment of confusion, they realized it was the voice describing the question''s context. "Four days ago, this mysterious creature began attacking a viger every night. So far, three people have been found dead in their own beds," the voice continued. At this point, three farmhouses not far away suddenly lit up, seemingly guiding Bohemia and Descartes. "The three corpses are still lying in their beds, awaiting further examination." Bohemia frowned - it seemed like answering this question would involve dealing with dead bodies. "Tonight, without any surprises, the mysterious creature will strike again. Everyone in the vige is restless and unable to sleep at this moment. Those who own dogs have brought them inside, while those who don''t have dogs have borrowed them. However, during the first three deaths, the vige remained quiet, with no reaction from any dogs or poultry. Of course, you cannot see the actual attack site." "Hurry up," Bohemia said impatiently, taking a leaf from somewhere and inspecting its texture under the moonlight. "We don''t have much time." The voice resumed, this time at a faster pace. "Now the attack begins. The attack isplete. Please immediately enter the vige and investigate for clues..." Chapter 1078: The Pseudo-Forensics Team of Two

Chapter 1078: The Pseudo-Forensics Team of Two

That''s it for the attack? Seems too casual, doesn''t it? "Although the speed has been increased, rest assured that no essential information has been omitted," the voice exined onest time. As one of the farmhouses in the distance faintly lit up,plete silence descended. That particr farmhouse was where someone had died. Bohemia and the Descartes Spirit hastened to approach the farmhouse door. The era in which this impoverished vige existed was probably in the Middle Ages. A few rough wooden nks were nailed together to form a door, with gapsrge enough to amodate a fist. This was their door. Summoning a light-producing fish, Bohemia pushed the door open. A blend of the smell of livestock and cabbage hit them in the face. The interior of the farmhouse was narrow and crowded, with no floor to speak of. Stepping inside, mud clung to their shoes. The pigsty was right next to the living area, and you could faintly hear the pigs grunting in the backyard. In the dim light, a dog suddenly stood up and was about to bark. Before it could make a sound, she grabbed its mouth and tossed it out the window. Probably knocked out, there was only a muffled thud once itnded outside. "You''re quite merciful to dogs," the Descartes Spirit followed in andmented. Next to the lingering warmth left by the dog, there was arge stack of straw covered by a dirty cloth. It could be considered a ''bedsheet.'' Two fish swam through the air, and their light illuminated the lifeless body on the straw bed. A nearly middle-aged farmer with a greenish-whiteplexion, motionless, and copsed on the rag sheet. There was fatigue, haggardness, and roughness engraved on his face, at a nce, it is clear that it is the traces left behind by aborious life. "A peaceful expression," said the Descartes Spirit,ing up to take a look, not resisting a quick remark, "in which case, even if something did happen to your friend, she would at least have gone very" The second half of the sentence suddenly stopped as Bohemia reached up at that moment and flipped the peasant over. The back halfperhaps this quantifier shouldn''t be used for people, but she didn''t really know what word to use for a momentthe back half of the farmer''s entire body, from the back of his head, his back, his buttocks, all the way down to his calves and heels, was all gone. As she did so, the shattered dress couldn''t wrap around the body, and the broken bones, flesh, and entrails fell out with a crashthe cloth sheet had long since been soaked to the bone, but both the human and Pocket Dimension immediately noticed that something was wrong. "This, there''s so little blood," Bohemia, her hand scrunching the rag, let go of the rag and put it back on the body, rubbing her hands vigorously on her skirt, "Half of the body''s gone, howe the blooding out didn''t evenpletely soak this rag?" "Suggesting that one of the creature''s habits is to feed on human blood?" The Descartes Spirit guessed, "Look, the clothes and skin on the back are shredded, but they''re at least still there, only they''re all crumpled up and mixed together and piled up on one side again. The amount of meat and internal organs are also about the same as a normal adult... The only thing missing is the blood." Bohemia fought back the stomach juices that welled up, turned her face to take a deep breath, and asked, "Criminologist?" "No, interest." Pressing back the nausea and taking a closer look, she realized the mass of mosaic was right. The sheet of cloth was torn and sparse and worm-infested, and most of the flesh, guts, and bones that had crumbled off the farmer''s back had leaked down through the holes in the torn cloth; at first nce, it looked like half of the body was missing, but in reality, it was just half of it that had been scattered into the straw after being pinched halfway through by whatever it was. The only thing that was massively reduced was the blood - which perhaps exined why it wasn''t the first thing she smelled as soon as she walked through the door. "I''ll check the time first," Bohemia said as she pulled out a leaf and nced at the slight aura from the window. Time seemed to flow a little slower in the figurative ''question'' than it actually did, and it had only been a minute since both she and the Descartes Spirit had examined the body. "Don''t you have a normal watch?" She collected the leaf with deaf ears and returned her gaze to the dead body. "Come on, let''s go check out the other ones." The remaining four dead were of varying ages, male and female, but the deaths were identical; they had all copsed on beds of straw, and a great deal of blood had disappeared from the shattered back half of their bodies. Some had dogs that were still in the house guarding their masters, others had empty homes, and it was not known whether the dogs had long since run away. "That''s a simple one," grunted the Descartes Spirit, "and your friend is stupid to have taken so long to figure it out. They all died without a sound in their beds, and lost the back half of their bodies, which means that the thing that attacked them must have done it from the back... of their backs. These shabby farmhouses are full of dirt floors, and the thing that attacked the people, eighty percent of the time, burrowed in through the ground." "Cut the nonsense," Bohemia retorted without reservation. "The real question is, just from this point, can you deduce the creature''s physical characteristics and habits?" "Let''s dig up the ground!" the Descartes Spirit, eager to try it out, said, "This creature leaves traces as it tunnels through the soil, and I''ll know once I see them!" While the Descartes Spirit found the idea light-hearted, Bohemia ended up sweating heavily from executing it. Knowing that time was short, she looked at the leaf and frantically dug the soil. It felt as if she were a groundhog that only started panicking when winter arrived. After digging through the surfaceyer of the soil, the Descartes Spirit floated over to inspect for a while but then looked unhappy. "Stop squeezing me," it said, squashed into a ball by her Higher Consciousness. "I... I didn''t see any signs of burrows or tunnels underground." "What do you mean? Weren''t you the one who said that thing burrowed out of the ground?" "I... I originally thought it might be mutant earthworms or something, but there are no burrows or tunnels..." Bohemia threw it out of the window like a dog, and within seconds, it floated back in quietly. "Could it be that the area you dug up wasn''t big enough? You only dug up a small piece of soil beneath the body" "Then you do it," she curtly interrupted. To save time, she merely moved the straw beneath the corpse; after all, if there were something in the ground, it should have beening in and out from there. Since the problem was not underground, how were these farmers and their spouses being attacked? Bohemia didn''t dare linger and waste time in one ce. She got up, dusted off her hands, and headed to the next house. "Speaking of which, the people in the past lived worse than during the apocalypse," she said while wrapping the female corpse in the tattered bedsheet. She dragged the woman off the straw bed in one go. "This sheet must not have been washed for a long time; it''s all stiff from the dirt and stinks of sweat, giving me a headache. No wonder they had to sleep on straw; at least it has a rtively fresh scent." "This bed is bigger than the previous one," the Descartes Spirit remarked, barely acknowledging herments, floating in mid-air. "Pay attention," a voice from the outside unexpectedly said, "this household consists of a husband and wife. The husband saw his wife not getting up in the morning, and upon pushing her, he discovered she had been dead for a while." Does that mean the creature can only feed on one person''s blood at a time? Chapter 1079: Divine Retribution

Chapter 1079: Divine Retribution

In the misty moonlight, Bohemia and the Descartes Spirit crouched together on the muddy ground outside the farmhouse. Under its keen gaze, Bohemia reached out and pressed her hand on the belly of the unconscious dog. Moments ago, the room had been dimly lit, and before the light from the game fish could illuminate the surroundings, the dog had been thrown out. Now, under the moonlight, it revealed its appearance, and it became clear. Its belly protruded unnaturally, as if a small hill had risen beneath its sternum. Upon further inspection around its mouth, the fur near the dog''s mouth was clean, with no traces of blood. "Let''s go," the Descartes Spirit observed for a while, seemingly very disappointed and made noments. He urged, "Time is running out, and we need to check other ces." Bohemia nodded, turned, and entered the neighboring farmhouse. In this house, there was no deceased, only a chubby man snoring loudly in bed. He didn''t seem concerned at all about bing a victim tonight. His dog was also quite overweight, and it looked at Bohemia and the Descartes Spirit for a moment before lying back down. "He''s sleeping on a straw bed too," the Descartes Spirit was more casual this time, just using his mouth to instruct Bohemia, "Grab some of his straw andpare it with the straw the other deceased were sleeping on to see if there''s anything unusual." Although straw wasn''t identical from one batch to another, they all looked ordinary and natural. Bohemia examined them under the bright light from the game fish but found nothing peculiar. "Half of their bodies arepletely shattered," she spected while recalling and guessing, "So it shouldn''t be the kind of creature that swallows a person whole in one gulp, like you, right? Could it be that it has numerous tiny mouths? Or perhaps it has a body covered in small holes that can release an impact..." "Stop, I have trypophobia," the Descartes Spirit interrupted her, thought for a while, looking at the straw, and then proposed another theory, "The question says it''s a certain ''species'' of creature, right? Not a certain ''individual.'' Maybe we aren''t looking for just one creature but arge group of them... like bedbugs, for example. Aren''t these tiny insects originally bloodsuckers?" Bohemia''s eyes lit up C for once, she realized that the Descartes Spirit had a very capable mind. "It''s really possible!" Bohemia praised, using her Higher Consciousness to give it a few firm pats to show her appreciation. "It''s easier for you guys to understand each other." "You''re the one who''s ''ascended,''" the Descartes Spirit grumbled, seeming a bit disgruntled. Although they had only exchanged a couple of sentences, the daylight quickly began to emerge, and the sun had almost risen in the blink of an eye. "It''s daytime," the voice outside the game prompt said unnecessarily, "please continue exploring clues during the day." ... Clues during the day too? Bohemia quickly checked her leaf, and even though the perceived time was slower within the game prompt, they only had a precarious two or three minutes left to solve the puzzle. She wasn''t sure when these farmers and farmwives had left their homes, but as she put the leaf away and nced up, she noticed several figures working in the fields in the distance. A few lean sheep ambled through the vige from the other end, while the farmwives gathered on the path, talking closely together, all looking nervous. Bohemia quickly grabbed the Descartes Spirit and strode over. She was dressed like a gypsy, but the farmwives only nced at her briefly before turning their attention back to the older man in the center. "Our family decided this morning to go into the city together, try our luck," a rtively young, chubby woman said. "Even if we get cheated or mistreated there and can''t find work, it''s better than dying here!" The other older women seemed surprised, exchanging nces with each other. The man who seemed like the vige elder finally spoke, "I''ve already sent someone to bring the most knowledgeable person from the Green Hill..." "In my opinion, it''s a curse from the priestesses!" the plump woman, outspoken and fiery, interrupted him. "No matter how knowledgeable they are, they can''t exorcise evil spirits, can they? Vige elder, I''ve heard about the way they diedhalf their bodies missing, and the other half intact. What kind of wild beast eats people like this?" So far, there had been nothing but unhelpful chatter. Bohemia impatiently tapped her foot on the ground and tried to hold back her annoyance as she continued to listen. Unexpectedly, the vige elder stammered, at a loss for words, while the women''s conversation veered further off track. "But how will you make a living in the city?" an elderly woman asked with genuine concern. "With so many lords anddies, you can''t possibly do all the work yourself. I asked my distant rtive, and they said there''s plenty of housework like cleaning andundry!" "What about your fields at home?" The chubby woman appeared to have struck a nerve and grew somewhat annoyed. "That wretchednd, we don''t care about it! As you''ve seen, sincest week, the corners of our fields at home have also started to wither, and it''s getting worse by the day... It''s cursednd. Why would we keep it?" "Clue!" the Descartes Spirit gleefully floated into the air. "She said ''also,'' which means that more than one ce in this vige has inexplicably withered... Let''s go check it out!" Before the Descartes Spirit even finished speaking, Bohemia had already turned and sprinted towards the fields. She thought she was fast enough, but just as she reached a hillock, Lin Sanjiu''s voice suddenly cut in, yanking her forcefully out of the concrete puzzle: "I''m about to write the answer! Have you solved the puzzle?" "Solved it, solved it," at this point, any false answer would do to confuse her since the goal was to make her answer incorrectly. "It''s a dog." "A dog?" "Every household has a dog tied up as a guard when they sleep, but they didn''t raise an rm. Isn''t that suspicious? So I checked, and the belly of the fifth victim''s dog was quite swollen, definitely from sucking blood" Lin Sanjiu lowered her head, and it seemed that the lump on the back of her neck had grown another circle. She couldn''t look up at Bohemia and her voice came through, low and filled with doubt, "You''re not intentionally trying to hinder me, are you?" "Huh?" "I''ve checked the fifth night''s dog too, and it''s pregnant." Damn, you''re quite the expert on dog physiology and hygiene. Bohemia cursed in her mind, not knowing how to deceive her for a moment. She thought of asking the Descartes Spirit for his opinion, but when she turned her head, she noticed that the mosaic that had been following her had disappeared C it seemed that it had been missing since she was pulled out earlier. Could it still be stuck inside the puzzle? "Just now, it was the opinion of that Pocket Dimension, and I thought it was wrong," she chuckled nervously, "I didn''t expect that you and I would think the same. I also believe it''s pregnant! Um, the correct answer... the correct answer is..." "Tell me quickly, time is running out!" Lin Sanjiu''s voice became tense and low. Bohemia felt flustered as Lin Sanjiu''s urgency and her ownbored breathing made every word she uttered feel as dry as if scraped from a sharpening stone. In her state of confusion, Bohemia opened her mouth, and the true answer slipped out, "Yes, it could be arge group of creatures simr to bedbugs." "Ah... that makes sense," Lin Sanjiu took a deep breath, and despite her sharp inhtion, her shoulders rxed. "Why didn''t I think of that? With those kinds of wounds..." Lin Sanjiu spent more time on this question, examining it more meticulously. Thus, when Bohemia gave her a slight hint, she understood it immediately. Not only did sheprehend it, but as she quickly wrote the answer on her test paper, Bohemia leaned in to see that Lin Sanjiu''s guess about the creature was more specific andprehensive than the Descartes Spirit''s, as if she had woven together various clues. Bohemia couldn''t help but sigh in disappointment immediately. This question was a dead end, and she could only wait for the next one. She looked at the swelling on Lin Sanjiu''s neck, covered by a trembling, white membrane, feeling regretful. Lin Sanjiu hurriedly finished writing her answer, and as soon as she put her pen down, the time was up, precisely within the 9-minute limit. The Pocket Dimension host''s voice immediately came through, "yer Lin Sanjiu answered one question incorrectly and will now perform a strip onion penalty." Chapter 1080: The Onions Strip Show

Chapter 1080: The Onion''s Strip Show

Is it possible for such a reasonable answer to be wrong? Bohemia barely had time to be surprised before she heard a sharp ''ji'' sound from the identical round onion on Lin Sanjiu''s head. A semi-transparent white peel was peeled off. Lin Sanjiu, ever the same, still had a belly full of useless kindness and even reached out to touch it to showfort. A broken onion! Even if it were real, isn''t it still just an onion? "Her card ability can create a Nostradamus card that absorbs apocalyptic factors. She herself doesn''t know it, but after this card is called out, as long as the owner allows it, it can actually be used by others." Bohemia listened without expression. Is that it? Who cares about this inconsequential stuff? Hmm? She looked at Lin Sanjiu''s back, raising one eyebrow high. Wait a minute... can you do it like this? But will Lin Sanjiu cooperate? Bohemia''s thoughts werepletely drawn away by this new possibility, and just as she was immersed in her own thoughts, she suddenly heard Lin Sanjiu whisper with a hint of panic, "Please let me answer again! I have another answer!" "Oh?" The Pocket Dimension host, like Bohemia, seemed a bit surprised. He hesitated for a moment and said, "Wait a moment, let me ask." It was obvious who he was going to ask. After half a minute, the voice of the Pocket Dimension host returned. "Okay, you can answer again. The master says he has confidence in your intelligence." Clearly, there was no need to repeat the next words, but the Pocket Dimension host said them in full, "He says you can barely avoid sucking noodles up your nose, so you can answer ten more times. But I must remind you, if you answer wrong again, you''ll have to peel the skin again." Perhaps because she had received another chance to answer the question at thest minute, the white membrane behind Lin Sanjiu''s neck, which had swollen as if it were about to burst open, trembled and wavered on the edge of cracking. Through the damp, semi-transparent membrane, the indistinct ck shadow inside was continuously contorting and wriggling, as if it were eager toe out. This time, Bohemia was driven away by Lin Sanjiu before she could even suggest a new answer. "Without you, I might have passed the level already!" Her tone was filled with annoyance. That''s not entirely untrue, Bohemia thought with an embarrassed chuckle as she adjusted her view to focus on Lin Sanjiu writing down a new answer. "The creatures attacking the vigers are their ''straw beds.'' The fact that half of their bodies'' skin, bones, and internal organs have been crushed and mixed with straw already suggests that straw yed a part in crushing their bodies. Otherwise, if they merely ''fell'' onto the straw beds, they wouldn''t be so thoroughly mixed with the straw. Even when digging into the straw beds to a depth of several inches, you can still find numerous broken bones..." She even dug into the straw beds? Bohemia, who had only taken a cursory nce due to her aversion to dead bodies, couldn''t help but be a bit impressed at this revtion. "Though they may appear as ordinary straw, I believe they are actually another type of organism with the habit of crushing soil and absorbing fluids. They caused the fields to wither as they grew nearby, and the vigers unknowingly collected this grass and used it to make beds..." "Wrong." As Lin Sanjiu concentrated on her exam paper, Bohemia heard the voice of the Descartes Spirit in her mind. Its tone was calm, but the smugness that was on the verge of bursting out was unmistakable. "What?" Bohemia was taken aback and quickly asked, "Did you juste out of the question? What do you know? I still need to discuss something with you!" Before the Descartes Spirit could begin its exnation, Lin Sanjiu happened to finish her answer and put down her pen with a resolute expression. This time, the Pocket Dimension host paused for a few seconds, and the air was filled with silence. "The master says today is a good day. yer Lin Sanjiu answered incorrectly again and is about to undergo another onion peeling." Isn''t even this answer correct? Bohemia looked at the round onion with a troubled expression as it let out another ''ji'' sound. Right after that, another fact about Lin Sanjiu was disclosed, "She had experiencedplete physical death in the past. Thanks to ayer of Higher Consciousness encasing her brain, it preserved her ''self-awareness.'' After reconnecting with her body, that protective shell of Higher Consciousness remained in her mind." "Who is this person?" the Descartes Spirit mumbled, "Coming back to life afterplete death?" Bohemia furrowed her brows, her face bunched up like a rag, lost in thought, as if she had taken his voice as background noiseuntil the Descartes Spirit called her a few times, and she suddenly snapped back, "Oh, right, were you in the question all this time?" "I was ejected when the time came, just like popping a pimple," the Descartes Spirit spoke without mincing words, "But before I was ejected, I surveyed all the fields and the ces where they had withered." It had an advantage that both Bohemia and Lin Sanjiu couldn''t match: the ability to freely ascend and descend without being constrained by gravity. It ascended over the farm, reaching a height where it could see all the fields, finally discovering the problem. "To discover this clue, humans need to rely on observations of the real scene and draw maps in their minds. I don''t think either of you has that ability." Bohemia nced at the swelling bump behind Lin Sanjiu''s neckit was even more pronounced than before, indicating that the creatures inside had either grown or multiplied. Since Lin Sanjiu hadn''t yet solved the mystery of ''Prison Storm,'' these creatures hadn''t made an appearance yet. The Pocket Dimension host, or Puppeteer, seemed intent on stacking up the challenges. "Once you figure out what this creature is, let us know quickly," she urged. "We need to leave some time to figure out how to use this creature to her advantage!" The Descartes Spirit wasposed and unrushed, not affected by the pressure. "When I ascended and took a look, oh my, the areas where several fields had withered were not quite the same, but when you connect them with lines, you will discover that these withered lines lead directly to the homes of several deceased. This confirms that our initial guess was correct; the problem is underground. However, after you dug up the surface soil, we indeed found nothing..." It seemed to thoroughly enjoy the process of exining, "Judging from the wounds, this creature must be numerous and small in size to be able to finely grind skin and bones. I just nced at Lin Sanjiu''s answer and found some inspiration... I believe that the straw is the onemitting the murders. No, no, don''t rush; I know her previous answer about the straw beds was incorrect... but she overlooked an important detail." Chapter 1081: External Assistance

Chapter 1081: External Assistance

In the midst of silence, Bohemia blinked her eyes at the Descartes Spirit. The blurry mosaic-like figure seemed to be gazing back at her with an encouraging look. After a few seconds, she couldn''t hold back any longer and said, "Are you not speaking because you''re constipated?" "You are utterlycking inprehension," the Descartes Spirit sighed, "Weren''t we examining the corpse together? Haven''t you forgotten that there was a torn bedsheet beneath the body?" Bohemia''s long eyshes fluttered again. "Oh," she realized, "I''ve thought about this already. I thought you were talking about something else." Perhaps Lin Sanjiu''s condition was too poor, and she had overlooked this detail: if the entire straw bed attacked the person together, it wouldn''t have crushed the person''s back, and the torn bedsheet would still be intact. "If it''s not straw, why did you say it was straw?" Although Lin Sanjiu couldn''t turn around, when she heard Bohemia''s question, her ears perked up, "What? Does the Pocket Dimension know the answer now? What''s going on?" The Descartes Spirit weed another listener and extended its voice to include her, "The correct answer is indeed ''straw,'' but it''s not the straw used for making beds... Instead of calling it straw, it''s more like twigs." "Twigs?" As the exnation continued, Descartes'' Spirit''s form slowly expanded, as if it was swelling with pride. "Remember when you dug up the soil, and you found nothing unusual in the soil, right? Just after you left, a few farmers also dug up their withered fields. When I took a look, aside from the crop roots, the soil was just as ordinary." Isn''t that even more confusing? Bohemia wanted to ask but stopped herself. The Descartes Spirit was already quite pleased with itself, and she didn''t need to add more fuel to the fire. The mosaic-like figure waited for a few seconds, seeing no one was asking questions, it continued on its own, "This is quite strange. The withered fields, the soil under the straw beds, all indicate that the problem is indeed underground... After all, if it were something like bedbugs, they wouldn''t create spreading withered lines in the fields. But after digging up the soil, there was nothing unusualnote, I said there was ''nothing unusual,'' not that the soil waspletely empty." "And so?" Bohemia asked. "There was nothing unusual, but there were plenty of things in the soil. Stones, grass roots, insects, seeds... it''s full of impurities. We just ignored them because they appeared toomonce. As I say this, haven''t you thought of some natural organisms? Ones that can disguise themselves to look identical to their surroundings" "Ah," Bohemia suddenly realized, "those insects that look like twigs when they stop movingpletely" "Yes, many organisms possess this ability, so that alone is not remarkable," Descartes'' Spirit exined slowly, "but this creature''s ability is superior. It is deeply rooted in the earth, with only its ''roots'' or ''twigs'' continually growing upward. Wherever its twigs extend, it appears to be identical to its surroundings. Even if it looks like a broken piece of grass root in the soil, the part that extends above the ground can look like straw." "So, the twigs of these creatures got mixed into the straw beds?" Bohemia eximed in surprise, "How did you guess that?" "Wherever it extends, the grass and nts wither and die; it relies on sucking bodily fluids to survive. Is there a more tempting target than humans, who areposed of seventy percent water? Since it can extend its roots into the fields, it can also reach under the farmhouses. While there are numerous twigs, they aren''t as numerous as strawthis also exins why the torn bedsheet wasn''tpletely torn apart." "What now?" Lin Sanjiu suddenly interjected. "Because it needs to absorb human blood, it has to grind the skin and muscles into small pieces... but the bedsheet itself doesn''t contain fluids, so the twig-like branches can simply pass through cracks and holes," the Descartes Spirit expanded in a self-satisfied manner, "I think we can open the bump on her neck now!" "Wait," Bohemia hastily asked, "how do we use this creature? We can''t let it grind the back of her head" The Pocket Dimension host was merciless in managing time. Before she had a chance to think about what to do, the semi-transparent bump on Lin Sanjiu''s neck suddenly cracked with a slight tremor, producing a soft ''pop.'' A ck shadow, resembling a small tree, unfurled itself as if it had been soaked in amniotic fluid for a long time. Upon contact with the outside air, it suddenly curled and extended, unfolding its tangled branches and roots. Bohemia''s gaze had barely fallen on the ck shadow when its numerous andplex ''twigs'' gradually disappeared into the air. The topmost part quickly turned colorless and transparent, near the hair it became a dark mass of fine strands, and when close to the skin, it transformed into fleshy skin with tiny pores. "You guessed it right," she frowned, "You seem to be spot on when guessing disgusting things." But what should they do now? Lin Sanjiu had just answered two consecutive questions incorrectly, and besides the birth of the creature on her neck, she was due for another punishment. If she failed to answer ''Prison Storm,'' this disgusting, rootden creature would administer two more punishments, which could potentially crush her back. "yer Lin Sanjiu, please pay attention and respond to the ''Prison Storm'' question as quickly as possible. You have thirty seconds remaining." This wasn''t looking good. Bohemia didn''t need to ask; just by looking at Lin Sanjiu''s expression, she knew that Lin Sanjiu waspletely lost on the Prison Turbulence question. "Thirty seconds... should be enough," Lin Sanjiu took a deep breath softly. "I didn''t want to use my hard-earned Higher Consciousness for something like this." After the bump on her neck burst, her breathing was restored to a normal rhythm. Although her voice was low, it was clear when she spoke. She had just uttered an "Huh?" when Lin Sanjiu''s expression suddenly changed. She remembered experiencing this before in the Candy Crush Pocket Dimension. It was like a serene and clear moon in the night sky, distant and detached from the human world. Watching over the earthly realm from such a remote distance... Bohemia silently wondered where the owner of this expression was now. Chapter 1082: The Mystery of the Circle

Chapter 1082: The Mystery of the Circle

Criminal A had been sentenced to prison. Considering his more than 60-year sentence, there was no doubt he would spend the rest of his life in the dim, narrow cell without ever seeing the outside world again. However, he still had onest chance for a desperate struggle. Why not give it a try? Hiswyer advised him this wayafter all, even if the appeal was denied, his situation wouldn''t get any worse. Among the evidence held by the prosecution, a significant portion consisted of indirect evidence, and they had indeed overlooked many pieces of real evidence. To be honest, if Criminal A had looked a bit more presentable instead of the viinous figure he was now, the jury might have acquitted him a long time ago. In other words, within the bags of case files held by the prosecution, there might be clues and evidence yet to be discovered. If they found those overlooked pieces of evidence, it would spell disaster for him. Of course, Criminal A had no idea about the evidence he had left behind. If he had known, he wouldn''t have left any evidence at all. It was only after he entered prison that he heard through his contacts that someone could provide assistance. He used every means to contact that person, and after reviewing the case files of his own crimes, Criminal A discovered just how much evidence he had inadvertently left behind. "Now is not the right time," that person whispered to him during their rounds. "We are still missing a few people. Inform yourwyer and prepare for the appeal when it''s time for you to notify him." Fortunately, he didn''t have to wait very long. This prison was filled with members of gangs and associations. Several high-ranking figures had also been apprehended. When they entered the prison, they quickly contacted that person for help. However, it seemed that the person had their own selection criteria, and in the end, they chose three others. After the first installment of money was transferred to that person''s ount, Criminal A anxiously awaited his retrial in the cramped cell. If that person could indeed get him out of prison, he would spend all his wealth for his freedom. Therge sum he had sent earlier was just a down payment, amounting to only twenty percent of the total. As a high-paying client, he couldn''t resist inquiring about the n to secure his release. "How do you make the jury believe you''re not the criminal? It''s simple C just create the presence of another ''criminal.'' Regardless of whether that person is truly rted to the case, once the jury starts to doubt in the courtroom, you''re free. Even if it''ster proven that the real culprit doesn''t exist, based on currentws, the prosecution can''t retry you on the same charges." She smiled softly at this point, looking like any ordinary young and pretty girl in the city. But... it sounds simple, but where do you find another ''criminal''? "That''s where you all need to cooperate with each other," that person whispered, "I''ve already arranged for another person to act as the ''real criminal'' in your case. Correspondingly, you also have the obligation to help the next person in the circle. That''s why I''vee to see you; I need your DNA." "Wait, with such solid evidence, wouldn''t it risk putting me on trial for the other guy''s crimes instead?" "Of course not. I carefully selected cases to prevent such a low-level mistake. Don''t worry; when the next victim on the circle dies, you''ll be in another city''s jail, with no stronger alibi. Plus, during the trial, we only need to present evidence of the ''other criminal''s'' existence; no further investigation is allowed. After the truth is revealed by the prosecution, all four of you will be free." Four C she had mentioned earlier that there were four people in this ''mutual aid'' circle. The first person, which was him, would be the ''true criminal'' in the second person''s case, and so on, creating a circr connection like a serpent swallowing its tail. "So, what about the evidence I leave behind?" "That can be taken over by the previous person who helped you. You''re quite fortunate; I''ve reviewed all the evidence you left behind, and with the right exnation, most of it can be traced back to the person before you in the circle. However, of course, the previous person also has absolutely undeniable evidence of notmitting the crime you were charged with." And so, as requested, he forcibly plucked hair from his groin and scalp, even scratching himself several times, almost drawing blood. Criminal A picked skin kes from beneath his fingernails and carefully ced them together with the hair into the sealed bag provided by the warden. The bag was small, adorned with an embroidered satin ribbon fastened around it. She casually rolled it up, tying it to her braid as an ornament, and walked out in broad daylight, causing Criminal A to feel a sense of unreality. "Now, do you understand?" During Lin Sanjiu''s exnation, she didn''t forget to give Bohemia a serious look C the organism on her neck, which resembled a cluster of bushes, had already blendedpletely with its surroundings, making it indistinguishable. "It''s the role you yed that linked the cases of four criminals together, creating confusion. Criminal A used fabricated evidence to be the true culprit in B''s case; B became the true culprit in C''s care; C became the true culprit in D''s case; and D became the true culprit in A''s case. As indicated by the arrows on the circle, these four lines connect to form a circle. When these four cases were tried at different times and ces across the country, it was challenging for people to connect the independent cases and, therefore, no one suspected you." Bohemia grumbled, "Why are you staring at me? I didn''t do it. How did you, or should I say, your mimicry, how did they figure it out?" "In ''Prison Storm,'' there was a very subtle clue." Lin Sanjiu''s Higher Consciousness never had the chance to fully recover, and she had already deactivated her mimicryC luckily, she had done so early; otherwise, if she had taken a little longer to think, Bohemia probably wouldn''t have had the chance to attack her. "Do you remember the female doctor mentioning that the stomach contents of a suspected cannibal had no trace of the victim''s DNA?" Well, maybe she remembered something like that... "If you weren''t toozy to read the entire report carefully, you''d have noticed an important detail at the end," Lin Sanjiu nced at her and concluded that Bohemia couldn''t be bothered to read it, which didn''t sit well with Bohemia. "In fact, for the sake of time, the initial examination onlypared it to the victim''s DNA. However, the doctor stated in the report that she suspected the contents had DNA that closely resembled a human... It''s just that further testing would take time." "I... I remember!" "Even though the cannibal ate someone, that person was not his victim. If you follow this clue, you''ll discover that in another criminal''s case, the biggest uncertainty arises because the police never found the body of his victim... The warden, just before the retrial, did something to ensure his victim''s body could never be found again. The exact details of how your character meticulously coordinated the timing are not clear to me; the game didn''t provide a lot of details. However, the meaning of the circle is undoubtedly correct." Wasn''t her mimicry smart enough to notice that her current condition wasn''t normal? Bohemia sighed inwardly. But in any case, Lin Sanjiu had sessfully unraveled ''Prison Storm,'' which meant Bohemia only needed to deliver one punishment through that creature. There was ayer of Higher Consciousness protecting her brain, so it probably wouldn''t be shattered like those vigers, resulting in death... But how would a shattered brain recover? Would she have to go through life with half a brain exposed? No, no, before worrying about something so distant, there''s another more urgent issue. "I mean..." She momentarily left ''Final Exam'' and asked in a low voice to the Descartes Spirit, "How should I deceive her into giving me the Nostradamus Card?" Chapter 1083: The Anticipated Reveal

Chapter 1083: The Anticipated Reveal

Is it really that simple? Bohemia looked at the [Nostradamus Card] in her hand, lost in thought. Just a while ago, she and the Descartes Spirit had spent nearly ten minutes racking their brains, rejecting three or four proposals. She had been struggling toe up with a way to deceive Lin Sanjiu. Later, she got annoyed and patted Lin Sanjiu''s shoulder, "Hey! Give me your Nostradamus Card; I can use it." "What are you going to use it for?" Lin Sanjiu seemed a bit hesitant. Bohemia had no words to say and simply rolled her eyes, "Why do you care so much? Can you fill your belly with it? What if I burn it? I''ll tell youter." Her usual unreasonableness seemed more credible and natural than the excuses she might make up. Surprisingly, Lin Sanjiu handed the card over to her. "Very strange," the Descartes Spirit muttered in Bohemia''s mind, "She''s be the Servant of Truth, so why is she so unguarded? Doesn''t she realize that we might be nning to deal with the spores in her brain?" "Because she''s na?ve," Bohemia whispered in response. "But be careful not to misuse it," while the two of them muttered to each other, Lin Sanjiu warned, "I remember there are some apocalyptic elements absorbed from previous worlds inside it. If you release them casually, it could cause..." Before she could finish her sentence, Bohemia cut her off with a shout, "I''m going to reveal it now!" "What?" Lin Sanjiu was clearly startled, "Right now..." The second part of her sentence was drowned out by a sharp sound of air being torn apartbehind her neck, the bush-like creature that looked like a clump of shrubs suddenly emerged from its camouge. Several branches appeared in the air, extending upwards, and then it swung down heavily toward the back of her head, creating a sharp piercing sound. "Wait, just one branch is enough!" Bohemia panicked, and those seven words were spoken at lightning speed. Unfortunately, she spoke a bit toote. While the bush-like creature promptly retracted several branches, more than one of them stillnded on the back of Lin Sanjiu''s head. Apanied by her painful scream, a flurry of blood specks suddenly filled the air. Bohemia tightly shut her eyes and shrunk her shoulders. "Someone really hates her," Descartes also uttered a shocked gasp. Blood began to ooze from the wound, but the hair on Lin Sanjiu''s head quickly absorbed it all. Fortunately, due to the limited number of branches hitting her head, her scalp was not shredded like those of the vigers. She was left with two long, deep vertical wounds that resembled cracks in the earth, hidden beneath her thick ck hair, which opened her skull. Even someone as tough as Lin Sanjiu couldn''t help but turn pale in the face of such a blow. Her eyes lost focus, she swayed a few times, and then fell unconscious on the table. Striking the brain so carelessly, even if she survived, wouldn''t that make her even more foolish in the future? Bohemia was in a state of panic, and even though she knew what to do next, she couldn''t help but act in haste, her breath held. She quickly extended her Higher Consciousness forward and pressed on Lin Sanjiu''s head wound. After the bush-like creature had retracted its branches, this was the only way she could use to stop Lin Sanjiu''s bleeding. "There is indeed Higher Consciousness protecting her brain," Bohemia was very sensitive to the flow of Higher Consciousness. She breathed a sigh of relief, "Where did I put the card" The [Nostradamus Card] had already irresponsibly released the apocalyptic elements it had absorbed into the exam hall. After all, this was a Pocket Dimension, a sealed space. She ced the card on the back of Lin Sanjiu''s head, watching the empty battery icon on the card, her nerves tense. This card could only absorb apocalyptic elements, but she couldn''t bepletely sure whether this world was genuinely in an apocalyptic state. If the spores were only controlling this particr area... then the card would be useless. Both Bohemia and Descartes stared intently at the card. As time passed, Bohemia''s heart grew heavier. The battery icon on the card remained unchanged. Lin Sanjiu had indeed granted her usage rights, and her method of using the [Nostradamus Card] was correct. But since the card hadn''t absorbed anything, it meant... were the spores not apocalyptic elements? Could this really not be an apocalyptic world? What should she do to help Lin Sanjiu regain consciousness? "Don''t rush," even the Descartes Spirit noticed her anxiety, "just... wait a little longer." "My master says," the Pocket Dimension host''s voice startled them coldly, "that you didn''t go far enough with this opening." If it weren''t for the fact that the other person was a Puppeteer, Bohemia really wanted tosh out. What time was it, Lin Sanjiu had two deep gouges in the back of her head and couldn''t suck out the spores that turned her into a Stupid Truth Xseeing as it was almost the end of the mountain, and Puppeteer was still picking on the fact that the opening wasn''t thorough enough? Might as well let her kill Lin Sanjiu now, then, and give her a pain in the ass - Eh? Bohemia suddenly cocked her head. She poked her head over, enduring the difort of rolling over, and nced into the back of Lin Sanjiu''s cracked head. In the clumps of ck hair soaked with blood, she could barely feel that Higher Consciousness was flowing vaguely below the fissure - like glimpsing theva rolling underneath after cracking open a volcano. With such a protective shell in ce, it didn''t seem possible to call it aplete ''opening.'' "Hey," she asked, turning sharply to the Descartes Spirit, "you know a lot about spores, so let me ask you, is it possible that it''s protected by thisyer of Higher Consciousness, and that''s why it can''t be sucked out?" But this guess had its irrationalities - if the spores were really blocked by Higher Consciousness to get out, then how did they get in there in the first ce? But she didn''t realize that this question, with its fluky implications, called the Descartes Spirit into deep thought. "When you put it that way, it does seem..." it whispered, "Well, do you know about wave-particle duality of light? This thing, the spore, is somewhat simr in nature. It has both a material and a spiritual side... The material carrier facilitates propagation, but after invading the host, it can''t rely on matter alone to have an effect on the mind and spirit..." In other words, Higher Consciousness can stop foreign matter, but it can''t stop foreign ''thoughts''? Bohemia''s golden-brown eyes brightened as she thought about this. "I told you so," she rolled up her sleeves with vigor, "the strength of thisyer of Higher Consciousness Defense is about as strong as a piece of paper in my opinion!" Chapter 1084: I Also Want to Be Happy!

Chapter 1084: I Also Want to Be Happy!

The world revolved slowly, like a gigantic vortex gradually reducing its speed. The thoughts and consciousness that were once swallowed into the dark depths were finally being released bit by bit, gradually returning to her mind. When Lin Sanjiu had just opened her eyes, she felt a tear rolling down from the corner of her eye. Her vision gradually became clear, and her senses awakened as well. The vast expanse of the dim blue night sky adorned with a few dim stars stretched endlessly, and the air after the rain was cool and moist. Then, her view was blocked by a round ck shadow. The shadow spoke, and as it spoke, its bushy long beard on its cheeks trembled, "She''s awake! Xiao Jiu, how do you feel now?" Ah... right, she had encountered Dr. Hu earlier. But what happened afterward? What happenedter? As she tried to sit up, she was suddenly hit by an almost faint-inducing pain at the back of her head, causing her to gasp for breath. Lin Sanjiu felt like she had lost something extremely important. It felt as if arge hole had been hollowed out in her chest, and the pitch-ck wind was blowing straight through... This sense of loss was even stronger than losing a loved one, a friend, or a lover. It made her even disregard the pain at the back of her head. Another head leaned in, and as it leaned forward, a mass of long curly hair fell haphazardly onto Lin Sanjiu''s face, tickling her skin and making her want to sneeze. "Hey, what day is it?" the shadow with long curly hair raised three fingers and asked. Lin Sanjiu stared at her hand, and the fog that had enveloped her memories seemed to be dispersing. "You... you seem to be... " Her voice came out dry and unpleasant as if she hadn''t spoken for a long time. "Please... remove the bandage on the back of my head..." "Don''t worry about such a small matter," Bohemia suddenly retracted her head and stood up straight. "Besides, it was what the lord wantedThe lord said you deserved to suffer." She was referring to Puppeteer, right? As Lin Sanjiu slowly propped herself up, she reached out to touch the back of her head. Her fingers encountered a thick bandage, indicating that Dr. Hu had already treated her wound. After finally sitting up, she became stunned. It''s too empty. Whether it was Dr. Hu, Bohemia, Puppeteer, or the mosaic not far away, they all made her feel... as if they had no substance or color. There were only distant silhouettes speaking to themselves... Whatever they said or did seemed like events on another,pletely unrted to her. The most important thing was gone, forever lost. All that remained was this hollow shell that would gradually wither and crumble in the dust of time... "Why are you crying?" Bohemia sounded flustered, "Does it hurt... a lot? It can''t be that bad, it''s just an injury" Was I crying? Lin Sanjiu lowered her head slightly, and the fabric on her thigh became wet with droplets of water. "Let her cry," a voice said, unseen but unmistakable. The voice was sinister and deep, like icy river water rushing with broken ice in winter. Just hearing it would make one shiver. "Now, she''s suddenly lost the flies on her pile of shit. I want to see if she''ll cry her eyes out over this." His mood seems particrly bad today. This thought shed through Lin Sanjiu''s mind, but it was immediately overwhelmed by a numb sense of loss and confusion. It wasn''t like thathow could Puppeteer understand? "What... how do you feel now?" Bohemia squatted beside her and asked tentatively. "I don''t know what I''m doing." After a while, Lin Sanjiu spoke hoarsely. "I... I feel empty... I remember finding the meaning of life. I remember how happy and fulfilled I was, how passionate... It was like Van Gogh picking up a paintbrush or Mozart sitting in front of a score... It was no longer day after day, just living to sustain my physiological activities..." Bohemia, Dr. Hu, and the mosaic not far away seemed stunned. Only the shadow sitting in the distance seemed to have no patience to listen, and she turned her head as if she didn''t exist. "Do you understand? The moment I opened my eyes, I knew what I had to do. The thought of what I had to do would fill my chest with immense happiness and fulfillment." She pressed her chest hard. Now, there was only a ck hole-like emptiness there. "I... I never realized that every day in life could be so fascinating... I had meaning, passion, and a mission..." "But no brain," Puppeteer said, looking at the stars, his voice calm. Lin Sanjiu''s lips moved a few times, and for a moment, she didn''t know what to say. The feeling of loss that had just surged was diminished by the sudden surge of defiance. Before she could figure out what to say, the Pocket Dimension mosaic, which had been an enemy before, suddenly interjected, "Ah, yes, that''s right. The reason the truth is called the truth seems to be that once you ept it, you can experience unparalleled fulfillment and happiness." "What?" Bohemia turned her head, "I also want to be happy!" "Well," the Descartes Spirit looked as if he didn''t know how to exin it to her, "although that''s what they say, but..." Dr. Hu, who was listening in a daze, turned to the shadow sitting alone in the distance and asked, "What''s going on, exactly?" "They both don''t understand anything about this world," Puppeteer''s tone suddenly became calm and gentle, as if the anger from earlier had dissipated in the blink of an eye. However, when it reached Bohemia''s ears, it made her tremble involuntarily. "Because the visas they obtained toe to this world were stolen from me." Even though her heart still felt empty, Lin Sanjiu secretly sensed that something was not right. The days without meaning and passion had turned into mere animalistic survival. But being able to survive was still better than not being able to survive. She now remembered that she was the one who paid for the visas, and not long ago, she had even reprimanded Puppeteer for not being the main character... "It was her," Bohemia quickly changed her tune at a crucial moment, "I never touched lord." Seeing that the conversation was about to turn into settling scores, Dr. Hu quickly tried to change the subject. While Lin Sanjiu and Bohemia were struggling to digest the information, it had been diligently treating Puppeteer''s injuries, which gave it some credibility to speak: "Um, what exactly is the so-called truth of this world? This world has indeed experienced its doomsday, right? Otherwise, the [Nostradamus Card] wouldn''t have sucked out the spores from Xiao Jiu''s head..." "It can be said to be a doomsday, but it can also be said to be a stable world," Puppeteer whispered, "In the Twelve Worlds, an Esculent Aleithia is one of the valuable visas that cannot be bought or sold." Chapter 1085: Lin Sanjiu Faces Life Courageously

Chapter 1085: Lin Sanjiu Faces Life Courageously

"Is this ce so shabby?" Bohemia couldn''t help but exim in a low voice. "This worldhow disgusting, and it has a priceless value? Ah, of course, I''m not questioning the lord..." "It''s normal for you little fish to not know," Puppeteer''s voice was calm from afar. His face and figure were shrouded in shadows, and only when he slightly turned his head did the shimmering powder at the corners of his eyes faintly gleam before dimming again. "For posthumans who understand this world, Esculent Alethia is a sanctuary that allows one to relive old dreams," he said just this one sentence before abruptly stopping. From Dr. Hu to Bohemia and even the Descartes Spirit, no one dared to urge him to continue. Behind them, Lin Sanjiu slowly stood up from the ground, her body trembling in bouts of dizziness. "What is going on in this world?" she asked in a hoarse voice. Puppeteer fell silent for a moment. After a few seconds, a tremor ran across half of his face, as if a cold smile was gradually emerging from the depths of the night. In a gentle voice, he said, "Since you all want to know so badly, why not go and see for yourselves?" An rm bell immediately rang in Bohemia''s mind, but before she could gather the courage to say, "Actually, I''m not very interested," a figure nearby suddenly stood up silently. As he rose, the shadow of the chair beneath him split into two separate shadows that also stood up. "Follow me." If they didn''t want to be living dolls that people used as chairs, they''d better obediently follow along. Though the species present were different, their thoughts were the same. Lin Sanjiu swayed as if she still couldn''t stand steadily. Bohemia reluctantly reached out her hand to support her and, after a moment of thought, asked in a low voice, "I have a question. What happened between you and Puppeteer when you were alone? That baby-drool bib..." Unexpectedly, just at that moment, the nearby mass of mosaic found an opportunity, swiftly turned around, and dashed off into the night without a sound. Its movement was silent and elusive. By the time the others reacted, it had disappeared without a trace, leaving behind only its echoing words in their minds: "Since the game is over, I won''t apany you any longer. We are now even, goodbye!" "I forgot to use Higher Consciousness to trap it!" Bohemia realized, gritting her teeth. "This guy is really cunning!" After the game ended, she hadpletely forgotten about continuing to detain the Descartes Spirit, and the spirit had remained motionless as if it had also forgotten about itBohemia''s Higher Consciousness was very fast, so the Descartes Spirit had waited until she was distracted before escaping. "Let it go. It''s not worth the trouble." Lin Sanjiu took a deep breath. "Don''t grip my arm so tightly..." "But..." Bohemia hesitated, looking at the direction it had fled, but in the end, she didn''t say anything. When the group, consisting of the injured, weak, and a cat, finally stopped, they had already ventured deep into the city. It was the darkest hour of the night, just before dawn. Nearly all the buildings along the road were pitch-ck, forming a forest of shadows of various heights. Only one after another randomly ced streemp posts cast irregr gray-white light onto their path. "Do these streemps cause idents every day?" Dr. Hu skeptically asked in a low voice. The streemps were crooked and twisted. Sometimes severalmpposts stood closely together, while other times they couldn''t be seen even after walking for ten minutes. The people who installed the streemps might have been drunk, just like the people who built the buildings. There were evenmpposts of various sizes sprouting from the middle of the road, the steps beside the road, and the entrances of drains. Not far from them, at the edge of a dim white glow from a streemp, was where Puppeteer stopped. The tall and slender figure obstructed the light, creating a deep darkness. "L-Lord," Bohemia nced at Lin Sanjiu and saw that she still had a lost and absent-minded expression. She had no choice but to pluck up the courage and ask, "We came here... because, because..." "Didn''t you want to know the truth of this world?" Puppeteer''s voice was cool and seemed to contain a trace of mockery. "Thene and meet the owner of this world." "Y-You mean that so-called truth... Where is it?" Bohemia''s voice became weaker and weaker under the pressure of fear and unease. She nced at Dr. Hu for help, but due to their height difference andck of understanding, her gaze only met a round head and two pointed ears. "Isn''t it everywhere?" Puppeteer said with a sneering smile. Then, he turned slightly and looked at Lin Sanjiu. "Your cherished meaning of life is here. So, why not bow to your beloved streemp?" Bohemia and Dr. Hu both made choking sounds. "What?" Lin Sanjiu even forgot who was in front of her. "Street... streemp? Why streemps?" Lin Sanjiu stood dazed in the middle of the road, her gaze wandering between Puppeteer and the streemp. The gray-whitemppost, thick at the bottom and thin at the top, extended into the air before suddenly realizing it had to emit light. Sparsely and intermittently, a faint glow emerged from the semicircr "head," as if it had just remembered that it still needed to illuminate its surroundings. Even though she knew exactly what she had missed out on, even though the lingering sense of loss continued to ache in the hollow of her chest, Lin Sanjiu was still shocked into silence when she saw the streemp. "I..." She stared at the streemp, and after a few seconds, she nkly nced at the diverse buildings along the roadside. "Is this my life goal...? I remember it being something very important, very meaningful..." "Nurturing the truth, upholding the truth, harmoniously coexisting with the truth... Isn''t that important?" Puppeteer''s bloodless, snow-white face revealed a half-hearted smirk. "Without the shit in your eyes, can''t you recognize your meaning of life anymore?" Bohemia struggled and hesitated for a while but ultimately sumbed to her curiosity. She whispered to Lin Sanjiu, "I... I still don''t quite understand..." However, it was Puppeteer who answered her. "Every streemp and every building you see is not man-made. They are living entities that grow from the underground, which is why they have such diverse appearances. They have thoughts and like to refer to themselves as the Truth. Those who have been blinded by their shit consider themselves Servants of the Truth. These so-called Truths have another name," he paused, his voice resembling a cold winter wind brushing against the skin, "Fungi. Or, you can also think of them as mushrooms." 1 Chapter 1086: Courage in the Pursuit of Happiness

Chapter 1086: Courage in the Pursuit of Happiness

Mushrooms? No one spoke, but even a fool could tell that these two words were like the tolling of a bell, continuously reverberating in the minds of the two individuals and the cat. After a few seconds, the three heads simultaneously lifted, scanning the cluster of ''buildings'' surrounding them. Meowie Hu''s mouth even hung open, emitting a faint snoring sound. Everyone had seen fungi before, but the idea of mushrooms towering dozens of meters high, upying vast spaces, and resembling buildings was beyond most people''s imagination. Lin Sanjiu suppressed the bizarre feelings of loss and absurdity in her heart and asked in a hoarse voice, "All... all of them?" "Indeed," Puppeteer snapped his fingers, and the two puppets that had been silently apanying him immediately knelt on the ground, intertwining their limbs to form a chair shape for him to sit on. He had only received preliminary treatment and was far from recovered; his physical strength seemed to still be weak. "The luminous streemps are a type of ''Nightlight Mushroom.'' Because they are all-natural creations, they vary in brightness and irregrity in appearance and growth location." He raised his chin slightly, his voice cold and light but still audible, "As for these buildings... they are even more diverse. Don''t you know how vast the variety of fungi is?" Lin Sanjiu really didn''t know. She thought Puppeteer unexpectedly seemed very knowledgeable... but she kept that thought to herself. The sense of fulfillment and happiness that had been so bright and vibrant in her heart just a few hours ago now entangled with the dark and oppressive reality in her mind, creating a whirlpool of confusion. "Why would mushrooms be this big?" Bohemia widened her eyes and asked. Not only her, but everyone present found it hard to believe that mushrooms could grow into an entire city. Puppeteer seemed a little impatient as he waved his hand, and a shadow swiftly cut through the air, crashing toward the two individuals and the cat. Just as they were about to move and dodge, the shadow ''thumped'' onto the ground, and with a gust of wind, the pages of a book fluttered open. "Mokugyo Encyclopedic Forum..." Lin Sanjiu read the words on the cover. Although she recognized every word, they appeared meaningless in her eyes. Compared to the radiant and fulfilling experiences from earlier, everything now seemed withered, dim, and distant. It was Bohemia who stooped down to pick up the book. As she muttered, "It''s precious to have this," she quickly flipped through its pages. For a price, the Mokugyo Encyclopedic Forum could provide posthumans with information handbooks specifically tailored to various apocalyptic worlds. The contents were moreprehensive and detailed than what ordinary people could ess. It even included information on Pocket Dimension distribution, duoluozhong analysis, climate changes, and more. It could be called an apocalyptic version of the Lonely guidebook. Needless to say, with such information in hand, one''s lifespan would naturally be longer than others''. Using the glow of the Nightlight Mushroom, Bohemia examined the book for a while, and her expression grew increasingly strange. "Um... the ce you took me and Puppeteer to earlier, was it called Lobster... something?" "The Lobster Body Repair Center." Bohemia sighed, massaging her temples, and cursed under her breath, "Damn it." "What''s wrong?" Lin Sanjiu asked in a despondent manner. "It was orange-red, right?" Bohemia kept her gaze on the handbook without looking back as she asked, "The top was irregrly umbre-shaped, and there was a short, pir-like structure underneath..." "Yes, I even saw the fine cracks when I opened the door..." "It really is a mushroom." Bohemia closed the book and sighed again. "It''s called ''Lobster Mushroom''... It''s written in this book." Not only was the Lobster Mushroom a moremon mushroom, but she also found many other architectural illustrations of ''buildings'' in the book. The shapes of the fungi varied significantly, and many of their peculiar names were iplete. However, after skimming through the book, she finally understood. Why did that ''bank'' have dozens of doors, each as narrow as a slit? It was because those weren''t doors; they were the fissures on the surface of the mushroom. The local residents took advantage of the natural structure of the giant mushroom to extend and develop the fissures into doors. Why did the crumpled bakery have no entrances and connect to each other at the root? It was because they originally grew from the same mycelium. Buildings with small offices on the exterior, living rooms with walls full of holes, and city streets without any nning... The twisted form of this city, resembling the imagination of a mentally ill person, and its eerie vitality were all because it wasposed of over a thousand different varieties of fungi that grew freely. "There are quite a few mushrooms here that seem edible," Bohemia murmured. "Edible?" Dr. Hu suddenly felt offended, and his fur stood on end as he pointed toward the distant shadows and said, "These things that look abnormal and unhealthy, no one would eat them even if they were edible, right? And how would you even eat them? Do you cut off a piece of the wall to eat?" "Then they will remember you." Puppeteer''s voice was cool. He happened to be sitting on the edge of the Nightlight Mushroom, his face obscured by shadows, with only a pair of pale, emaciated hands crossed on his ck leather pants. "Lin Sanjiu, you attacked a mushroom before, right? Anyone who harms them will be remembered by this collective... They share thoughts and memories. The reason only she was infected by the spores in the Lobster Mushroom is because of this." Bohemia''s face changed, and she exchanged a nce with Dr. Hu. She still remembered identally running over a newly sprouted bean sprout while driving, and the piercing screams that seemed to echo in her mind even now. She quickly opened the book again, using her Higher Consciousness to protect her nose, and her voice trembled as she said, "I... I also identally..." But she had been in the mushroom city for quite some time and didn''t seem to have inhaled any spores. Dr. Hu pondered for a moment and spected, "Is it because those bean sprouts were too far from this city and hadn''t matured yet, so their memories couldn''t be shared? Do you... feel happy now?" "If you want to cry, you can cry at any time," Bohemia''s face stretched long. "Wait," Lin Sanjiu suddenly interjected, as if only just realizing it now, "So you''re saying that anyone who attacks these mushrooms is considered an enemy... That''s why these mushroom creatures sent servants to capture me and released spores at me?" "You can understand human speech," Puppeteer said casually, "Truly a luminary in the world of flies." Lin Sanjiu usually let his taunts go in one ear and out the other. However, this time, although she remained silent, her expression seemed a little off. "So, if I attack them again, it should be enough?" she asked. Before the words had even finished, the Tornado Whip had already unleashed a fierce gust of wind toward the nearest Nightlight Mushroom. Chapter 1087: Mushrooms Also Have Business Acumen

Chapter 1087: Mushrooms Also Have Business Acumen

Under the blue sky heralding dawn, the slender Nightlight Mushrooms were bent by the wind, resembling fishing rods hanging from the sky. Bohemia and Dr. Hu held their breath, their unblinking eyes fixed on the scene. The Nightlight Mushroom trembled slightly for a moment and then snapped back up. It didn''t break! The tension in the air slowly dissipated for Bohemia and Dr. Hu. The reason the Nightlight Mushroom didn''t break wasn''t because Lin Sanjiu''s attackcked poweron the contrary, she had put all her strength into it, enough to crack a building. However, her action was ultimately a step behind the others. "Let go of me," Lin Sanjiu floated in mid-air, upside down, motionless, resembling a fly trapped in an invisible spider web. Before long, blood seeped through the bandages on the back of her head, "I... my wound seems to have reopened" "Really?" Puppeteer remained seated on the puppet chair, his hands still sped as before. Although Lin Sanjiu was suspended high above, he looked as if he hadn''t moved at all. It was unclear how he managed to neutralize most of the wind and capture her in mid-air in the blink of an eye, "Are you not lying to me?" "It''s true, it hurts!" "In that case, I can rest assured," Puppeteer sighed contentedly, "You can continue to hang there." When he said "hang there," neither Bohemia nor Meowie Hu dared to voice any objections. Meowie Hu, who had a bit of a face, muttered for a while before saying, "Why is she still not giving up? Could it be that she didn''t inhale all the spores?" "Even quitting an addiction is not guaranteed to be sessful, let alone quitting foolishness." As his gaze swept across the mid-air, Puppeteer''s face revealed clear annoyance and impatience. With the dawn breaking, his pale face, devoid of any color, appeared almost transparent against his jet-ck hair. Only the corners of his eyes faintly shimmered with an ink-like shade reminiscent of the morning sky. On the contrary, Lin Sanjiu''splexion turned blood-red, and her mouth emitted muffled sounds of difort. Bohemia and Meowie Hu continued to look up at her in the air but couldn''t find the right words to persuade Puppeteer to let her down. "It seems that many people specificallye to this world to embark on a new life," Puppeteer murmured as if talking to himself, his voice barely audible, "They call it ''conversion,'' right?" Although Bohemia wanted to ask what happened after embarking on a new life and being transported, she didn''t dare to open her mouth. Puppeteer''s mood seemed off, making it difficult to tell if he was angry or simply enjoying tormenting others. The best course of action was naturally to say as little as possible. That man cloaked in ck leather seemed to havepletely immersed himself in his thoughts. After bowing his head and contemting for a while, he suddenly raised his head slightly, startling a few people, "Oh, there''s an Experience Hall." "Experience Hall?" Meowie Hu couldn''t help but ask. "It might be just what you need... someone ising out," Puppeteer shifted his gaze, "Let them lead the way, let''s go to the Experience Hall." Although Bohemia and Meowie Hu were confused and had no idea what the Experience Hall was, they naturally followed when Puppeteer stood up from his ''chair.'' It wasn''t until they had walked several dozen meters and arrived in front of a mushroom-formed building that a muffled sound apanied Lin Sanjiu''s descent as she was heavily mmed onto the ground. If it weren''t for piercing through this thinyer of pretense, it would be hard to imagine that these structures were made of mushrooms. These several buildings were entirely azure, slender, and straight. They had no windows or entrances, only numerous slender threads hanging down from the top. Upon closer inspection, each "thread" was about the width of a person. The first resident leaving for work in the morning had slid down one of these white threads. When the onlookers saw a figure sliding down along the thread, they initially thought they were seeing things. However, the person descended quickly, releasing their waist buckle when they were about a meter above the ground,nding steadily with a loud thud. It was clear they were well-practiced in this process. "Good morning!" The man greeted energetically. Although he was an ordinary person, he seemed much livelier than the beaten-up Bohemia and Lin Sanjiu, "Are you outsiders?" One of the puppets that was previously a chair suddenly reached out and pushed Bohemia who was at the back. She stumbled a few steps forward and caught sight of Puppeteer''s face, covered in a gloomy expression. It was evident he didn''t even want to open his mouth. Bohemia stammered for a few words before finally managing to squeeze out, "Y-yes, we... we want to go to the Experience Hall." "Oh!" The man''s face immediately brightened with delight. He had white teeth and bright eyes, and his physique was firm and healthy. Although he was approaching middle age, he looked very pleasant, "So you want to go to the Experience Hall? Wee, wee! That''s great, I''m happy for you... Oh, if you don''t mind, let me show you the way?" As soon as he finished speaking, Lin Sanjiu hobbled closer from behind. Her current appearance could only be described as miserable and suspicious, with bandages covering her head, oozing blood, and covered in mud. However, the middle-aged man''s eyes lit up, and he stepped forward, "Ah, a neerno, wait, you''re not. What''s going on?" "I... I mean," Dr. Hu jumped onto Bohemia''s shoulder and whispered with a disgusted expression, "These spores are probably like dog urine. Even if you get rid of it, the smell lingers." As Puppeteer would say, Lin Sanjiu''s attempts to quit foolishness had clearly not seeded. Now she shamefully muttered in a low voice, "I... I don''t know... I want to go back to that moment..." "I understand." The middle-aged man seemed to have reached some conclusion. He turned around, nced at the group, and nodded approvingly, "No time to waste, I''ll take you there." Along the way, Bohemia nearly flipped through Puppeteer''s booklet in frustration but finally found an advertisement on thest few pagesit was none other than an advertisement for the Experience Hall. Meowie Hu peeked out from Bohemia''s shoulder, and they both looked at the advertisement for a while, feeling somewhat perplexed. "Put an end to the turbulence of doomsday and regain a stable life?" If the title wasn''t strange enough, what about this advertising slogan: "Irreparable ws inherent in human nature prevent humans from ever achieving bnce and happiness in society... The only answer lies in the consumable truth." At the bottom of the advertisement, there was an attention-grabbing line in bold font: "In the Experience Hall, the most radiant day of your life is waiting for you. The Mokugyo Encyclopedic Forum guarantees honesty, no side effects, and no hidden conditions. You can leave as you were after the experience." "I say," Meowie Hu hopped onto Bohemia''s shoulder and asked Puppeteer, "What''s the deal with this advertisement?" "Do you even need to ask?" Puppeteer repliedzily, "The mushrooms in this world, also known as the so-called truth, are aware of the existence of the Twelve Worlds. They dispatch posthumans who have be Servants of Truth back to the Twelve Worlds to advertise in the Mokugyo Encyclopedic Forum''s booklets. The high cost of visas in this world is one of the reasons for this advertisement." He seemed to have props to amodate the puppets, though there wasn''t much space. Nevertheless, it ensured that he always had enough puppets around him. At this moment, he was half-lying on a low bed, carried by two puppets on their shoulders. With each step they took, the feathers on Puppeteer''s body quivered, seemingly unting themselves intentionally. "It''s excessive self-awareness. Always using such eye-catching things," Lin Sanjiu muttered under her breath. Bohemia hoped that the next time she made suchments, she would keep her distance. Fortunately, Puppeteer was far behind and probably didn''t hear her. Bohemia hesitated for a moment, then asked Lin Sanjiu in a low voice, "Hey, when you were in the Lobster Mushroom earlier, didn''t you take it off? Where is it now?" As she spoke, Bohemia gestured to her own neck. "No, he woke upter, so it was harder to take it off," when it came to matters unrted to the truth, Lin Sanjiu remained rtively normal, "But the drool bib got crumpled up, and he didn''t notice it when he was badly injured. Besides, he has all sorts of things on him..." "It''s in my backpack," Dr. Hu suddenly approached, rubbing his furry face against Bohemia''s, causing itchiness, "I took it off when I was treating his wounds. I remembered when you suddenly noticed the drool bib on his neck, your face looked like a mess." "I knew she couldn''t be trusted!" Bohemia''s tears were almost streaming down her face, "Doctor, your great kindness, I..." Before she could finish expressing her gratitude, the middle-aged man in front suddenly stopped in his tracks. He turned around, smiled at the group, and pointed not far ahead, "This is the nearest Experience Hall to us. You''re lucky, and it''s quite spacious." If he hadn''t led them into the central area of a cluster of mushroom-like skyscrapers, they probably wouldn''t have noticed that there was a in brick house hidden among them. It was surrounded by an open space,pletely devoid of weeds, with a t surface paved with sand and stones. It must be said that seeing such apletely fungus-free and tranquil ce was a relief. "To make outsiders feel at ease and rxed, our Experience Halls are all built with unhealthy and unnatural red bricks." The middle-aged man sighed, seemingly somewhat regretful, "I just don''t understand why anyone would want to live in these cold, rigid things..." As he spoke, he pushed open the gate for the group, "I still have work to do, and professionals will take care of you next. Don''t worry! Next, you will experience the true beauty of life. Oh, sir, aren''t you going in?" When the two humans and the cat turned around, they saw that the puppets had stopped far behind, and Puppeteer seemed oblivious, his expression unchanged. The middle-aged man didn''t seem bothered and left with a smile. It was Bohemia whose expression turned sour. "W-wait a minute," she mustered up the courage to ask, "It''s fine for Lin Sanjiu to go in, but are we really going in... without any issues?" "Just you, not us." Dr. Hu sat on the ground, his four paws tightly pressed together, looking as if not even a crane could lift him, "I''m not going in. What do human ws and happiness have to do with me? I''m not the target object." Bohemia couldn''t argue. "This Experience Hall is probably meant for people to experience what it''s like to be Servants of Truth, right? But what if" "You''re afraid that they''ll take advantage of the opportunity to turn you into servants?" Puppeteer suddenly spoke, his voice dripping with sarcasm, "They understand humans very well, knowing exactly what to do to attract gullible fools. Oh, look, that gullible fool has already gone inside." Bohemia turned around and saw Lin Sanjiu''s figure disappear through the entrance. She immediately forgot about asking any more questions and hurriedly shouted, "What''s the rush?" before rushing in herself. The door had a sensor, and as soon as they entered, it closed slowly behind them. Although there were no windows inside, the lighting was soft, and the air carried a faint scent of wood. This seemed to be a reception room, with two light green doors at the other end. Based on the simple signs, the real experience was supposed to begin beyond the light green doors. "Wee," a gentle and pleasant female voice sounded, "Please wait, our receptionists will be with you shortly." "It feels like some kind ofmercial service," Lin Sanjiu suddenlyined softly, "I don''t think it''s necessary. They should focus on the spiritual experience instead. What''s with that expression on your face?" Bohemia''s mood was now gloomy, twisted, and ufortable. She only had one face, not enough to express so many emotions. And now that she thought about it, she realized she could have chosen not toe in. Regret added anotheryer to her feelings. "I feel burdened just thinking about experiencing this with you," she said sullenly, "Why is your constitution so good? Your head was injured, why haven''t you passed out?" "If I pass out, I won''t be able to experience the ultimate goodness of life." It wasn''t Lin Sanjiu who replied. As the light green doors slid open silently, a young man with a calm pace walked into the reception room. He smiled slightly at the two individuals, maintaining an attitude that was neither humble nor overbearing, "Wee, I am your receptionist." If there was an ideal human prototype, it probably wouldn''t differ much from the appearance of this young receptionistalthough he couldn''t be considered exceptionally handsome, his facial features, physique, demeanor, and overall aura were clean andfortable, exuding a sense of perfect harmony. "Here, you will experience the feelings of an ordinary day from the perspective of our locals," he spoke gently, each word sincere and natural, "These feelings are voluntarily provided by our volunteers, and we randomly extract a day from their memories as the content of the Experience Hall. In other words, what you will experience next is the absolute real human perception... The experiences are categorized by profession, gender, and age. May I ask which one you would like to choose?" Chapter 1088: Werent There No Crimes?

Chapter 1088: Weren''t There No Crimes?

"Here is some information you might want to know about the World Experience Hall: 1. Based on long-term observation and interviews with returnees, we have reason to believe that the World Experience Hall indeed allows people to experience a different life. 2. Due to the increasing cost of visas for Esculent Alethia, most of the issued visas can be traced to the consr officer association''s records. As a result, many visa holders'' situations are also traceable. 3. ording to verifiable records, 49% of posthumans who havepleted the Experience Hall have chosenplete conversion, 21% are willing to consider it as one of their future life choices, 16% do not wish to convert but can understand the choice, and finally, 14% consider conversion to be ridiculous. Considering that those who applied for a visa were initially attracted by advertisements and came to this world to embark on a new life, this data is not an exaggeration. 4. Based on the author''s personal experience, there is no difort after leaving the Experience Hall, and life goes on as usual. (Note: This does not involve conversion). 5. There are a series of Special Items and evolutionary abilities that can guarantee protection against brainwashing and external intrusion. For a specific list, please refer to the annex. From the Mokugyo Encyclopedic Forum''s Esculent Alethia''s Group. Bohemia had gone through these pieces of information in the booklet repeatedly, and they were already firmly imprinted in her mind. The Puppeteer had yet to ask for the booklet back, so it had been held in her palm the entire time. As the young receptionist gently unfolded the list of options for the two of them, the booklet''s cover had be slightly damp from her sweating palms. Many volunteers were willing to offer one day of their lives, and the options on the screen seemed endless. Lin Sanjiu was studying them carefully, but Bohemia had already made up her mind. Regardless of what Lin Sanjiu chose, she was determined to stick close to her side during this experience. Even if God himself appeared to assure her of safety, Bohemia wouldn''t trust it entirely. With Lin Sanjiu around, it was like having an extra scout. "I''ll go with this one," Despite her bandaged head, Lin Sanjiu made her choice quickly, "The one with the military, is it for new recruits or women? It suits me perfectly." Bohemia immediately regretted her choice, "Why did you have to pick the most dangerous profession right away? Couldn''t you have chosen to be a baker?" "Well, you can choose to be a baker." "I won''t. I''ll choose this female soldier too. We can experience the same role together, right?" The receptionist squinted his eyes, smiling as if he had understood her thoughts, "The World Experience Hall has no restrictions, and you can piece together multiple life experiences in one session. Besides professions, there are also personality traits and hobbies as filtering criteria." Lin Sanjiu took this quite seriously. When the receptionist mentioned this, she diligently went through the list, going through each option one by one. She raised her head with a hint of confusion, "These ones, I guess." Perhaps it was just an illusion, but she didn''t sound very sure. The final experience journey began with a mother and daughter, then transitioned to a male garbage collector, ending with a newly recruited female soldier. Unfortunately, there were no negative options in the list; otherwise, Bohemia might have wanted to experience a day as a thief or an arsonist. "Why are there no criminals in the list? Is it because they don''t look good?" As the pale green door slowly swung open, she raised her chin towards the receptionist, "In your so-called happy society, once a criminal emerges, the theory copses, right?" The young receptionist remained gentle, showing no signs of being offended. "If you delve into the motives of crime," he spoke calmly, leading the two inside the pale green door, "it basically boils down to desire or gain. They are powerful because they are rooted in human weaknesses... If we can effectively eliminate andpensate for the ws in human nature, then crime, as its product, naturally ceases to exist." "I don''t understand." "You will understand. Our social structure may be difficult for you to grasp, just like it would be difficult to exin how to use electricity to people from the Middle Ages." The receptionist smiled slightly, "However, your first choice for the experience is excellent because it involves the perspective of a young girl. Through the eyes of someone adapting to this world, it''s the best way to help you empathize and understand the society we live in." As his words continued, Lin Sanjiu and Bohemia gradually saw the light, a faint aroma of toasting bread wafting through the air, warming them up. Sunlight streamed in through the narrow windows, illuminating several hanging pitchers of pitcher nts. The deep brown dining table, soaked in the aroma of their mother''s cooking over the years, had be a part of their home''s memories. "I know that some of you consider joining us as ''conversion,''" the receptionist''s gentle voice sounded nearby, even before they could clearly see their mother''s figure in the bright sunlight. "But I don''t agree. Our society, which operates based on fungi, including our social philosophy, is an entirely different system from theology and religion. In this experience, besides the emotional resonance, I hope that you can also use logic and wisdom to scrutinize every word you hear... This way, you''ll discover that our social structure can withstand logical scrutinypletely, and the fungi are rightfully called the truth of humanity." "So, they know they''re just revolving around mushrooms?" Bohemia muttered, but Lin Sanjiu pinched her before she could get any angrier. Before she could react, the surroundings suddenly became clearer, and ''she'' was sitting at the dining table. "Mei Jia," the mother called without turning her head, "How many slices of bread would you like?" "None, I don''t want to eat anything," both of them heard the voice of a young girling from their ''mouths.'' The voice sounded quite tender, though somewhat low-spirited. "No, you can''t," the mother turned with a hint of worry, revealing a face as fair as a goose egg, with sharp corners to her eyes. Although her daughter was in her early teens, she looked like she was in her early thirties, obviously well-preserved. Their voices even sounded simr, "Come on, even if you''re feeling down, you can''t skip breakfast." Homemade hot milk tea, green toast, some beans, eggs, and fruits - everything was fresh and moist, basking in the long, slender sunlight with warmth and bright colors. Though Mei Jia had no appetite, her mother still advised, "Have some milk tea first. Eating on an empty stomach can give you a stomachache, just like me." Her mother had always been attentive and knew her better than she knew herself. If only her mother could tell her what path to choose next... She sighed deeply. Despite taking numerous tests, Mei Jia had been running into dead ends. Most of her peers who had started school with her had already left, venturing into the world. She was the only one still reporting to school daily for endless tests. Now, when her teachers saw her, they probably felt a headacheing on. Things she liked to do? There were quite a few. She enjoyed watching TV, using her phone, admiring scenery, eating, and hoped to be a mother in the future. But aside from the role of a mother, the rest were just pastimes; even someone with no special skills could use a phone, admire scenery, and eat. As for qualities that would make her stand out in a crowd, she had none. When she saw outstanding people her age, Mei Jia remained expressionless, but inside, anxiety gnawed at her like ants, incessantly biting into her spirit. Besides consuming food and generating waste, what else could she do that others couldn''t? The more anxious she became, the less she knew what to do. Other children could interact with the fungi, but her daughter was so unremarkable. Her mother probably couldn''t hold her head up high either. She really didn''t want to go to school for tests anymore. She did everything just averagely, and in the future, she might have to domon jobs, where there would be plenty of people to rece her. Every day, she just drifted by,forting herself with the thought that she was still young and had plenty of possibilities for the future. At the same time, she was well aware that she was wasting her life, repeating it day by day, during what should have been the golden period of her youth. "If you''re like a light bulb, then you have to patiently wait for the day you''re ced in a socket and can shine brightly," her mother softly consoled, "Before shining, that light bulb doesn''t know what it''s capable of and might even think it''s useless." But what if there''s no such ''socket'' waiting for her? On her way to school, Mei Jia absentmindedly pondered this question. The school was in the outskirts, a 30-minute walk away. She usually took a car to school, but today her mind was restless. Coupled with her reluctance to arrive at school early, she decided to walk. Mei Jia was attacked when she entered a small alley. Chapter 1089: A Garbagemans Morning

Chapter 1089: A Garbageman''s Morning

Bohemia, who was suddenly thrown out of the ''experiential scenario,'' momentarily didn''t know where she was when she saw the soft glow surrounding her. It took her a few seconds to realize what had happened, and she looked at the receptionist with a puzzled expression. "Is the first segment of the experience already over?" Turning her head, she noticed Lin Sanjiu with a deep furrowed brow, also looking perplexed. "Is Mei Jia okay?" Bohemia began to worry. "Was she attacked by something?" Just a moment ago, both of them had experienced real emotions that emanated from a living human being. In a way, humans were truly remarkable creatures. Once they deeply understood another individual, even Bohemia, who had survived in the post-apocalyptic world for so long, couldn''t help but feel empathy for Mei Jia. Even though everyone faced different problems and situations, the emotions people felt were resonant and rtable. Even if the other person was from a fungus society, they were still human. "I don''t know. I only vaguely saw a dark shadow falling from the sky." Lin Sanjiu nced up at the receptionist. "But isn''t this experience too short?" "Mei Jia did indeed experience a temporary loss of consciousness during this period," the receptionist replied politely. "Because of that, her memory was interrupted." "Is she okay? You said there were no crimes here, right?" Bohemia tilted her head, then suddenly eximed, "Could it be something from upstairs fell and hit her?" Just as Lin Sanjiu was about to shake her head, the receptionist chuckled softly. "You''ll find out soon. Let''s continue with the next experience." The next segment of the experience featured a garbageman, a role that didn''t seem very intriguing to either of them. Perhaps it was Lin Sanjiu''s experience at the garbage dump that led her to choose the profession of a garbageman. However, once the experience began, they both realized that the male garbageman had no connection to the garbage dump they knew. On the roaring giant garbage truck, what caught the eyes of the two was a pair of hands wearing cotton gloves. The garbage truck had just stopped by the side of the road, and at this moment, the sky was still early, with a faint egg-blue hue; the crooked street was already lined withrge garbage bins, all seemingly just pushed out from the residential buildings. He enjoyed working in the early morning. At this time, the air was chilly, and it felt like being immersed in the untouched depths of a forest, sending shivers through the body, giving a refreshing sensation. The sun was still behind the clouds, and the towering fungi under the pale blue sky were shrouded in a thin, pale mist, their unique shapes blurred as if arge group of extraterrestrial visitors were descending to the ground. As pure as nature, his country was just as pure. That was a given because they had eliminated various shocking sources of pollution from history: stics, coal, chemicals... One couldn''t fathom how humans before the appearance of fungi endured exhaust fumes, polluted water, and chronic pharyngitis. Now, all sources of energy and material resources had been reced by pollution-free natural creations, with a significant portion being byproducts of fungi; the air was so fresh and clean that even cars left outdoors for months didn''t umte a speck of dirt. He thought of this and looked at the soles of his shoes, unable to suppress a light chuckle. He had been wearing these work shoes for six months, and the soles were still snowy white. "Hmm, there seems to be quite a bit of kitchen waste today..." He manipted the massive scoop at the front of the garbage truck, dumping the contents of the greenbeled trash bins into the hopper. "It looks like some blue mushrooms sprouted in the east district the day before yesterday, and they need a lot of nutrients... It''s just perfect to deliver today." Even without any processing, garbage could be buried in the soil as a nutrient. It would nourish the fungi, allowing them to grow day by day: some would grow into skyscrapers, and at that time, architects would only need to make minor modifications to provide new homes for people; some would meet their end, leaving behind bodies that would be fuel, food, clothing, and various resources needed by humans. Year after year, humans and fungi lived in this mutually dependent and mutually caring way. This job made him feel like he was a part of the natural recycling chain, just like microorganisms, sunlight, or birds flying by in the morning, each ying its role. He wasn''t an isted individual outside of nature; he belonged to a grander and more wonderful world. Of course, garbage, inevitably, still had a bit of a stench. However, sitting in the truck, wearing a mask, almost all odors could be kept at bay; after cleaning out all the trash bins, what remained was a sense of joy and aplishment. "Thank you," He turned around and noticed a few students walking by the roadside, all smiling and greeting him. One of the boys even smiled and asked, "Need any help? Have you had breakfast?" "No, thank you," the garbage worker smiled back, "I''ve already eaten. Good luck with your day." After bidding farewell to the group of unfamiliar students, the garbage worker started the vehicle and prepared to head to the next garbage collection point. He sighed contentedly, removed his mask, and adjusted the rearview mirror. Reflected in the rearview mirror was a handsome and confident face. "Is it over again?" Bohemia blinked, a bit dazed. Compared to the anxiety she had with Mei Jia, the garbage worker''s experience seemed to heal her soul. Bohemia and Lin Sanjiu had spent a short time in this world and had gone through a series of dangers, so they hadn''t paid much attention to their surroundings. However, now, looking through someone else''s memories, Bohemia realized that the environment of this fungal world was indeed as pure andfortable as described in those memories. In the Twelve Realms, though bustling and prosperous, it was the opposite of the fungal world. Everyone''s goal was merely survival, and they would go to great lengths to achieve it. On the other side of the golden dreamscape created by higher-level posthumans, ordinary people lived in squalor, with no shelter, sewage flowing in rivers, thick smoke rising from burning wood for warmth, and bodies grotesquely deformed from toxins in the garbage. Bohemia was born in a ce as dirty and chaotic as hell. It took her a great deal of effort to finally stumble into another version of the Twelve Realms. If one were born to live in such a clean andfortable world... No, the fungal world must be hoping she would think that way. She couldn''t fall for it. "This garbage worker... He''s really good-looking," she abruptly cut off her train of thought, muttering an unrted sentence and looking back at Lin Sanjiu. "Don''t you think? It seems like a waste to be a garbage worker." However, Lin Sanjiu seemed topletely ignore that statement. She furrowed her brow tightly, lost in thought, and Bohemia poked her a few times with her elbow. Lin Sanjiu swatted her hand away like she was shooing a fly. "Don''t bother me; I''m thinking." "What could you possibly need to think about? Overthinking will make your brain leak," Bohemia expressed her dissatisfaction, "Don''t get too deeply into character. I really can''t stand that preachy tone of yours." She was already close to bing a servant of the fungi, and now, after experiencing such a refreshing and enjoyable experience, she was a bit worried that Lin Sanjiu might end up as part of that 49%. "People who live in the fungal society aren''t burdened by appearances," the receptionist smiled and exined, "For us, there are so many things that bring joy to our body and mind. The pleasure from one''s appearance is only a very small part of it. So, we appreciate beauty, but we don''t pursue it with such obsession... Being good-looking is nice, of course, but it''s not crucial because life offers countless more important and joyful experiences." "I always feel like you''re making veiled criticisms," Bohemia muttered. "We don''t have industries like modeling or acting," the receptionist seemed to have a good understanding of other human societies, "But think about it, if this garbage worker went to another world and became an actor, would he still feel asfortable and at ease as you do?" Probably not. With these thoughts in mind, Bohemia nced at Lin Sanjiu again. Thetter tightly pressed her lips together, remained silent, and seemed lost in thought for quite some time. And so, the two of them entered the next segment of their experience. She really has no confidence in this content. Theck of nervousness and excitement and all that. Chapter 1090: Mei Jias Lamp Stand

Chapter 1090: Mei Jia''s Lamp Stand

A dense, murky, and foul odor apanied the hissing of hot steam sprayed intermittently on her face and neck, stirring Mei Jia''s consciousness in the midst of darkness. In the far distance, there seemed to be faint voices conversing. In her dazed and heavy-headed state, she recalled a boy who lived next door when she was a child. He was about seventeen or eighteen at the time, rarely ventured outside, and spent his days drawing at home. Except for working night shifts for a few hours in the evenings, he never left. Later, when Mei Jia started elementary school and was adapting to her new life, she couldn''t remember when she hadst seen the older brother next door, who had probably moved away. Strange, why am I suddenly thinking about something so long ago? Mei Jia was only six or seven years old at the time, but she was already mature for her age. In the fungal society, people didn''t strive to achieve exceptional aplishments or attain remarkable status. As long as they could find something they were interested in or something that allowed them to realize their personal value, whatever they did would make them a respected member of society. After all, most of their basic material needs were met by the byproducts of fungi. In their first year of schooling, they had learned about Maslow''s hierarchy of needs and understood that their society had moved beyond the bottom fouryers of needs and entered the highest level of ''self-actualization needs''... well, perhaps except for one. Her consciousness drifted aimlessly, and the asional thought passed by like a fleeting fish in a deep pool, only capturing a partial image. In any case, the reason Mei Jia still remembered that older brother after many years was because his situation seemed a little different. His interest, without a doubt, was in painting. Although she asionally saw him sketching outdoors, the scenes on his canvas looked incredibly childish and hardly any better than her ssmates'' work... Indeed, liking something doesn''t necessarily mean you''re good at it. It was a good thing that he didn''t have to rely on painting for a living; otherwise, it would have been a cause for concern. However, every time she saw that older brother painting, his expression was always dark, and veins stood out on his forehead. To young Mei Jia, he looked quite intimidating when he clenched his teeth. If she grew up and had the chance to see chocte frogs every day, Mei Jia was sure she wouldn''t show such an expression. Oh, what a pity. Her childhood dreams faded as she grew up. Otherwise, if she could work in a snackpany that produced chocte frogs, her mother would surely be very happy... Sigh, what should she do next... Even in her hazy consciousness, the burning anxiety was sharper and more vivid than the foul, hot stench,pletely waking her up. When she first opened her eyes, Mei Jia was utterly confused. It took her a while to graduallyprehend her surroundings. The supposed pitch-ck cave, illuminated by a swaying light source behind her, looked unreal, almost like a hallucination. The faint earthy smell was unfamiliar. Everywhere she looked, it was just soil. In her usual living environment, the ground was always covered with ayer of flooring made from fungal skin, preventing dust umtion and offering sticity, with a fresh, clean scent. She had never experienced being enveloped by soil like this or smelled such an odor. At this moment, she btedly realized that something behind her was exhaling hot, dirty breath on her, even without turning around. Even without looking, she knew what was behind her. Mei Jia couldn''t help but tremble, and her stomach contracted in waves, ready to expel its contents at any moment. "She''s awake," a male voice, which started faint and distant but became clear as it got closer, as if he wasn''t speaking to her, broke through her still-hazy consciousness. "Can we start?" No wonder she had dreamt of the older brother who lived next door when she was a child. Mei Jia suppressed the urge to vomit and slowly turned her neck. Her hands were bound behind her, making it difficult to twist her body. Though it had been almost ten years, she could still vaguely recognize his face from his youth. However, his forehead was a bit shorter, his chin a bit longer, and his right eye seemed slightly closer to his temple than the left. If you took a person, opened them up like a pocket, and sewed them back together, it would result in such a minor misalignment. What was his name? Mei Jia couldn''t remember anymore. No matter how she pleaded, cried, or begged for him to release her, he probably wouldn''t be moved because he had be apletely different creaturedisappearing silently all those years ago, he had been attacked and abducted by that thing, just like she was now. Wait... could it be that he, in this moment, was her own future? The mere thought that her own face could also contort slightly like that sent a chilling fear coursing through Mei Jia''s bones. From her vantage point, she couldn''t see the creature behind her that was releasing hot steam onto her neck, which added to her confusion and fear. "It''s me," even though she knew it was futile, she couldn''t help but plead, "I''m Mei Jia. Do you remember me? I used to live in the Lion''s Mane Mushroom area... Please, don''te after me. Take me home!" "Mei Jia?" The man who had lived next door and was terrible at drawing, after hearing her words, took a couple of steps closer and examined her for a moment. The cave was probably about 1.8 or 1.9 meters high, and he didn''t need to stoop while moving. "Oh, I remember now. You''re the kid who used to live next door, right? It''s really a coincidence to meet you under these circumstances." What a coincidence? It was clearly a kidnapping! Mei Jia felt both fear and anger in her heart but didn''t dare to say that out loud; the back of her head still throbbed with pain from where she had been struck. "You''re sixteen now, aren''t you? Still on your way to school," the man hit her sore spot with his first words. "So, do you also feel like you''ve been excluded?" Also? "In a ce where everyone seems so content and happy, isn''t it a bit frightening when you think about it?" The man seemed to be in high spirits, perhaps because he hadn''t met an acquaintance in a long time. He waved to the creature behind Mei Jia, the one exhaling hot steam, as if to tell it to wait, then sat down cross-legged in front of her. "I think people are inherently filled with darkness, chaos, and they scream in pain... that''s what truly makes a human. Haven''t you ever thought about it?" Mei Jia noticed it. He was talking about "this kind of" ce... which meant they were still within the boundaries of the fungal society, right? The mere thought that she could likely be rescued as long as she escaped from this cave renewed her strength. "Everyone is content and happy?" She retorted, "That''s because everyone worked hard for that contentment and happiness! What''s wrong with reaping the rewards of your efforts? Like me, even though I''m anxious every day and don''t know what to do in the future, but" She had intended to say that as long as she persevered through this stage, she would have a fulfilling life in the future. However, the man suddenly interrupted her with a look of excitement on his face. "Are you very anxious and unsettled? Ah, I had a simr feeling before, though not exactly the same." He looked up and smiled at the creature behind Mei Jia. "Hey, I think we should go capture some other peopleter. I believe they have great potential for transformation." The creature behind her released a foul-smelling breath, causing Mei Jia''s whole body to tense up. "You''re quite naive. You don''t realize that your thoughts have already been controlled," the man waved his hand. "I''ve lived under the control of fungi for nearly twenty years, more experienced than you. Let me tell you, if your negative emotions continue to persist, it won''t be long before the fungi take action." Mei Jia stared at him in confusion. "In school, they use education to control you. After you leave school, if education doesn''t work, they will release spores to change your thoughts, brainwash you, and make you believe in some nonsensical ideas that you never believed before," the man sneered and had a cruel smile on his face. On closer inspection, his right eye seemed slightly closer to his temple, probably due to the stitching. "For example, they might deceive you into thinking that you''re passionate about something and that you''ve found your purpose in life... but in reality, just a few years ago, you had no interest in that thing." Mei Jia suddenly thought of all the art supplies and paint sent to his house continually. "Does that mean..." she asked tentatively, "that you didn''t really like painting back then?" "That''s right, not at all," the man gritted his teeth andughed, "I was deceived into thinking that my interest was in painting. A day without a paintbrush felt like there was a hole in my heart, and I was anxious to do something to satisfy myself. But once I started painting, that sense of satisfaction disappeared in an instant... it was like eating a piece of zero-calorie artificial sweetener, fooled into thinking it''s sweet, only to leave behind an even bigger, emptier void. To fill that void, I had to pick up the paintbrush again... it was a vicious cycle. For the tiniest artificial sweet taste, I painted from morning until night, my wrist ached, swelled, and couldn''t be lifted, and I reluctantly went to bed with that emptiness." Mei Jia shivered. The man''s tone was emotional, and she didn''t think he was lying. "It waster that I found out why," he said, his eyes shining in the dim cave. "Because my true personality and desires were hidden by those fungal spores! They tried to change me, make me one of those honest, working people who serve them! What truth, it''s all brainwashing! Only I should control my own thoughts!" Mei Jia fell silent for a moment. "What''s wrong?" The man ced his hand on her shoulder, fingers sliding over the fabric, brushing against her shoulder. "You don''t believe me?" "No, I believe you," Mei Jia was facing the creature behind her, with the man in front of her, and the situation wasn''t favorable. But she had toe up with a n. "You''ve been away from here for too long... there are things you still don''t know." "What things?" "In the past, schools used to hide this from minors to avoid discrimination against certain members of society. However, a few years ago, newws were passed, so every schoolchild knows... we all know that aside from the immigrant poption, the fungi also release spores to change the thoughts of some native people." She lifted her head and looked at the man. It seemed that the cave was newly dug, and a bit of daylight leaked from somewhere. "Don''t use this kind of speech to motivate others in the future," she forced herself to calm down and said, "it has exposed something." "What?" The man suddenly straightened up. "Do you think the fungi want to brainwash you because they want more servants? Concealing your true desires, making you think that your life''s mission is painting... does that even make sense? It''s not like they''re turning your interests into mushroom farming." In fact, the fungi don''tck willing caregivers at all. Perhaps it was an illusion, but the man''s face seemed even more distorted C perhaps due to his anger at being exposed? "In school, we learned about it," Mei Jia said gently. "When the fungi do this to the locals, there''s usually only one reason. That is, your true desires are harmful to society, harmful to humanity... so the fungi have to rece them with harmless hobbies." She paused and continued, "I remember now, it was Little Jian, right? I remember my mother told me that in the Lion''s Mane Mushroom area, there was a time when you could often find the bodies of animals and birds that had been cut and burned. But after I started primary school, I never found the bodies of small animals that had been abused to death again. Little Jian, you haven''t told me yet, what was your true desire?" Chapter 1091: Across from the Mushrooms, Another Creature Lives

Chapter 1091: Across from the Mushrooms, Another Creature Lives

The man stood upright in the cavern, his face immersed in the shadows cast by the top of the cave, making it impossible for Mei Jia to see his expression. He was clearly enraged, his hands hanging down to his side had clenched into dead fists, but still stood still without moving a step. It wasn''t enough to make him angrier. Mika''s mind was clearer than ever, despite being so scared that she could spit when she opened her mouth. At least a few facts were clear: one, they were most likely still within the confines of the mushroom society; two, this underground cavern was newly dug, and the creature was behind her; and three, since the creature was behind her, it wasmon sense to assume that the exit of this underground cavern would be right behind the man- That is, in front of Mei Jia. The third point is crucial, just relying on guessing was not safe... She thought of this, and once again moved her hands that were tied behind her back. Yes, that''s right - whenever she struggled with her wrists, she could feel a counterforce pulling her back; it didn''t feel like the other end of the rope was being grasped in a person''s hand, but more like it was tied to something heavy, which was why she couldn''t free herself. In that case, when she was unconscious just now, she was probably dragged all the way in by the rope. "What is harmful to humans will only be reced, aren''t these words all instilled into your head by the mushrooms as well? What''s harmful and what''s harmless, who stiptes that?" As she pondered her response, the man in front of her actually suppressed his anger and said in a slowly calming tone, "Those small animal corpses, did your mom find them? She heard it from hearsay, right? There are as many such rumors as it takes, once the mushrooms have signaled-" "So," Mei Jia asked with the intention of irritating him, trying her best to use a tone of contemptuous disdain, "what is your so-called true longing? And what does a true personality look like? How is it that the mushrooms don''t let you have your way?" Seeing that he couldn''t answer for a moment, she hurriedly held back her fear and pursued while she could, "I didn''t expect that you still have a little bit of morality left in you, little brother Jian, and that you''d still be ashamed of sadism and don''t want to admit it." Once she thought of the possible consequences of intentionally provoking the other party, even her voice was trembling. But her words had a significant impact; the cave fell silent. The man''s chest heaved, and his breathing grew heavier, drowning out the heated exhtions of the creature behind her. He suddenly raised his voice with a furious roar, causing Mei Jia to flinch. "Shut up! The ones I despise the most are self-righteous scum like you, always bbering about personal values and such. The mere thought of it makes me sick!" It was as if a certain thread in his mind had suddenly snapped. The man erupted in a fit of rage. If he had seemed like a person answering questions just moments ago, he now appearedpletely out of control, resembling a wild beast. "Clearly a bunch of idiots brainwashed by mushrooms, yet you dare to look down on me. You lot are no different from those filthy animals; it wouldn''t be a loss if you all died!" Mei Jia felt her hair being yanked, her scalp stinging as he dragged her away. She was lifted by her hair, and then, with a swift motion of his arm, she tumbled onto the ground. Mei Jia''s facended hard under the man''s feet, and she heard her own whimper. Despite the pain wracking her body, she knew she had been pulled a bit farther away. Her earlier guess was that if ''Little Jian'' wanted toy hands on her, he would need some space. The cave behind her was likely entirely upied by the creature. To strike her, he''d have to pull her away from that creature''s presence. Fortunately, her guess was correct! A 16-year-old girl naturally had no chance against a fully grown man. The next several seconds felt like hours. Her abdomen, back, and cheeks were relentlessly kicked and punched as if they belonged to someone else. The pain was almost surreal. Nevertheless, Mei Jia persevered. When the man kicked her, she used the opportunity to twist her body, loosening the rope around her bound hands. She quickly huddled in a corner, her fists like raindrops against her attackers, while she desperately tugged her bound hands free. "It''s been a while for me too," the man panted as he paused, reaching into his back pocket to retrieve a small knife with a gleaming metallic sheen. His rage seemed to have dissipated during the brutal beating, and now, with peculiarly bright eyes, he spoke in a calm tone. "Since you''re going to undergo surgery anyway, why don''t I make a small hole in your head and insert some earthworms or something? Like flower arranging, envision your head as a round vase, and I''ll see if I can find something suitable to put inside, perhaps your mother''s bones" Upon hearing the word ''mother,'' Mei Jia suddenly ignited with anger. Her mother, who had always been so gentle to her, and the mushroom society in which she had happily spent sixteen years were contaminated by this man''s words. "You''ll nevere near them!" she eximed. With her hands abruptly freed, Mei Jia used the newfound freedom to push herself up from the ground. She lunged forward, wrapping herself around the man''s waist, and knocked him down to the ground, causing the knife to slip from his grasp andnd nearby. She quickly disentangled herself from him, staggering to her feet, and snatched up the small knife lying on the ground. Without looking back, she bolted. "Stop!" the man behind her roared. "Quick, grab her with me!" He was in such a hurry because she realized that the exit was right there. The creature had dug this underground tunnel, and she had been bound to it all the way down. When the creature stopped digging and she sat up, she''d have ended up behind it, just like earlier. Mei Jia raced desperately, relying on her good physical condition and confidence in her abilities from her school''s physical education sses. However, after the brutal beating, her vision was blurry. She felt the ground beneath her feet vibrating rhythmically. Soil continued to fall into the newly dug tunnel, the friction sounds of limbs moving over the ground resembling those of a living creature, and it seemed to be drawing nearer. All of this indicated that the creature was hot on her heels. How could she outrun something with so many legs? When she was on the brink of despair, a faint misty white light appeared in her field of vision. Beams of light prated through the cracks in the soil, although dim, and they immediately brightened her sight. The creature must have been in a hurry while digging the tunnel and hadn''t sealed the entrancepletely, allowing light from the outside to pass through. Mei Jia had newfound hope. She yelled loudly as she ran towards the light. By the time she reached the end of the tunnel, slender and elongated shadows had appeared in her peripheral vision, moving towards her, reaching out to grab her. Thinking quickly, Mei Jia leaped forward, mming her backpack onto the top of the tunnel. The cave had just been newly dug, and the entrance hadn''t been properly secured. Her backpack''s impact caused the soil at the entrance to copse, sealing it off. Mei Jia had been eagerly awaiting this moment. As she hurled her backpack, she quickly dove forward, evading the cascading dirt and soil. The earth mound fell directly behind her, forming a barrier that separated her from the creature. Bright daylight suddenly poured into the tunnel through the opening, casting a faint glow on the suspended dust particles and the tall pile of soil. As Mei Jia lifted her gaze, she noticed that the colossal, inhuman creature had also taken a step back into the shadows. Only tworge, round, stic-like eyes with no sign of human emotions remained on each side of its pointed head. Although it shouldn''t possess such a function, beneath the ck, pointed head, between the two de-like serrations, it was emitting hot, foul-smelling breath. As she''d heard, it was a massive ant-like creature that left people breathless. Chapter 1092: But I Want To

Chapter 1092: But I Want To

If you were to look down from above, in this vast expanse of mountains and ins, clusters of mushrooms were scattered everywhere. Human cities had developed around various types of mushrooms, just like mushroom clusters, haphazardly spread with no rhyme or reason, sometimes separated by thousands of kilometers of ins or forests. In the ces where neither mushrooms nor humans had ventured, it was the territory of another kind of creature. Mei Jia felt an itch on her face and, upon touching it, realized that she was crying. Only now did she begin to feel fear: what if she had run a bit slower, and the falling dirt had struck her directly? She would likely be deep underground now, dragged by the ants. "Help!" She caught sight of a figure behind the giant ant, knowing it was the man who had caught up with her, so she urgently shouted out towards the tunnel entrance, "Ants, help!" "Shut up!" The man emerged from behind the ant. The ant was enormous, perfectly blocking the entire tunnel. To escape, the man had to crouch and squeeze between its long legs. The distinct rustling sound as his clothing brushed against the insect''s body felt almost as diforting as if it were crawling under his skin. "Didn''t expect that, did you?" The man pointed to the top of his head, and as he managed to produce a smile, his already crooked face twisted even more. "I specifically told it to dig the entrance vertically. Even if you find the exit, what will you do? How will you climb out?" Indeed, she couldn''t climb out on her own. But all she needed to do was hold on until someone came to rescue her. Thinking this, Mei Jia swallowed a mouthful of saliva and felt her calves trembling. She was not only facing an adult male but also a gigantic ant she had only seen on TV. No, wait, if the knowledge from school was urate, perhaps she only needed to deal with Little Jian, her childhood friend... The man climbed the dirt mound in several steps, looking down at Mei Jia from a superior vantage point. Her throat suddenly felt choked, rendering her speechless. With him blocking the light from above, her entire face was obscured in shadows, except for her brightly highlighted hair. The face that loomed closer was distorted by the shade. "Don''te any closer to me," she pulled out the small knife she had acquired earlier, and in the most menacing tone she could muster, she warned, "Back off!" After all these years, this was the first time she had ever used the word ''back off.'' "Why is it that people, in moments of desperation, always like to spout this nonsense?" The man gradually descended, getting closer to her. "I''ve heard these words from over a dozen people. Care to guess what happened to them in the end?" The giant ant behind him tilted its head slightly, and its long antennae trembled in the air as if it were trying to eavesdrop on their conversation. It didn''t seem inclined to help. Mei Jia remembered that ants rarely participated directly in violent conflicts; those tasks were usually carried out by the humans they nurtured. "Have you forgotten that your school is on the outskirts?" The man paid no attention to the small knife she was waving in her hand. "There''s no one around here. Who do you think you''re going to wait for?" The man''s strength and speed, as an adult male, were indeed much greater than her own. This realization flooded her mind as his fist struck her right cheek. The thought mingled with the taste of blood as her cheekbone collided with her teeth. In her fear, Mei Jia''s mind was consumed by an odd question: why was he hitting her right side? They stood face to face, with him striking her right side, indicating he was punching with his left hand. Upon closer inspection, Mei Jia discovered that most of the punchesnding on her body were with his left hand. He wasn''t left-handed, so why did he repeatedly use his weaker hand? "I feel like I''ve developed apulsion. I can draw from morning till night, until my wrist aches and swells, and I can''t lift it anymore..." Her body made a series of muffled noises under the continuous assault, but in her pain, she managed to recall the man''s earlier words. For as long as she could remember, he had been obsessively drawing, possibly for several years... Could his right wrist be injured? Gritting her teeth, Mei Jia found a gap and suddenly lunged at him. Her vision was mostly obscured by blood, but she managed to grab his right arm. Though she didn''t exert much force, the man yelled out in pain as if he were struck by something intense. "You little bitch!" She had guessed correctly! Mei Jia had no time to think, and before his left fist smashed into her waist and eye, she made a break for his wrist - she didn''t know what the other man''s old problem was all about, and she didn''t know if such a break would hurt him or not, and to put it bluntly, it was just taking her chances. But she was clearly not meant to be, and the man let out a sudden cry of pain, interrupting even the movement of hitting her, staggering and falling back two steps. As soon as her feet hit the ground, Mei Jia hurriedly felt around on the floor. The man was breathing heavily, and when he approached behind her again, his right hand was hanging limply at his side, while in his left hand, he had somehow regained a grip on the small knife. "I don''t want to help you get out of the brainwashing, I think... I still want to watch the way your body turns into sustenance." The teeth in her mouth were loose, and her tongue was bitten through, blood constantly gumming up her lips and teeth. But as Mei Jia turned up, she managed to barely spit out the words, "You''re dreaming!" Along with those three words, the stone she had just found in the dirt pile fell together onto the man''s face. She was a good shot-put thrower in school, and the blow caused him to yelp in pain and fall on his back. Mei Jia darted a quick nce at the giant ant not far away, only to see its antennae twitching and its slender legs and feet swaying back and forth as if it was debating whether or not to intervene - she hurriedly screamed towards the broken hole in her head, "I''m here! Come on you guys, there''s ants in here!" She was bluffing, but she didn''t expect that this scream would actually call in a bunch of footsteps from outside. The giant ant seemed to have quickly made up its mind, its antennae slightly trembled, and its body rapidly retreated backward into the darkness - the crypt was its world, no one would dare to rashly chase an ant into the underground without all the preparations. "Mei Jia!" A familiar voice rang out sharply from overhead. She looked up just in time to see a figure probing down, blocking the light of the sky, looking vaguely like her mother, "Mei Jia, we''re here, I''m here, are you alright?" "Ants!" Seeing that rescue arrived, Mei Jia cried. Cold sweat and tears together crawled in her mouth, making her words iplete: "also, and its walkers... is a brother Little Jian- " At the time when the man climbed up and seemed to be about to rush up towards her, a shadow jumped down from the broken hole in his head, and almost with a wave of his arm, he was brought down again. The man was tall and broad-shouldered, and a thorn fence icon on the back of his uniform was particrly conspicuous; a member of the Defense Force. After being fished out of the crypt by the Defense Force, Mei Jia was wrapped in a nket and held in her mother''s arms for a few moments as she cried, still in disbelief that she had actually been saved. She had indeed been taken to a very remote ce; if it wasn''t for the fact that her teacher had called home to ask about her when she waste for school, and her mother had realized something was wrong, she would have had a very bad day. After Mei Jia was kidnapped, it seemed like there had been a rainstorm. Mei Jia walked past a puddle of water, lowered her head to take a look, and found that her face was bruised and swollen, oozing blood from various ces, which looked rather frightening. Over the next few days, she naturally didn''t have to go to school anymore and just rested at home. However, after narrowly escaping from a life-threatening situation, the anxiety and depression that had gued her before dissipated like a wisp of smoke. Mei Jia found her mpstand." Despite her pitiful appearance, the man left her with only superficial injuries. Once her injuries hadpletely healed, in August of the same year, she became one of fifty new recruits, joining the Defense Corps. As taught in school, the creatures that dwelled between the mushroom cities and towns were always one of the greatest threats to the fungal society. They kidnapped and manipted humans, using them to infiltrate the mushroom society to achieve their own goals. The only barrier standing between the citizens and the ants was the Defense Corps, which Mei Jia was now a part of. "Amazing," After Mei Jia''s first day of military training, Bohemia couldn''t help but tear up. "That girl is so strong... Can you feel it? After joining the military, she suddenly became so happy, even though the training was so tough on her. She didn''tin at all..." If Lin Sanjiu didn''t know her, she might have thought Bohemia was Mei Jia''s mother. "The experience you''ve chosen is also my personal favorite," The receptionist''s demeanor had changed from the usual gentle expression, and they sighed repeatedly, appearing quite moved. "Many people choose experiences that seem the mostfortable and satisfying, even though those aren''t bad... but I believe that what''s most important in a person''s life is what goals they''ve pursued and what aplishments they''ve achieved. Mei Jia is truly remarkable. She chose to use her lifetime to protect all of us." Bohemia nodded for quite a while, and then asked, "How is Mei Jia doing now? Has she adapted to the military?" The receptionist chuckled and answered, "The memories she provided took ce fourteen years ago. She''s now thirty, and thest time she visited us, she had already been promoted to captain. I''ve seen photos of her daughter, and she''s very cute." "Good," Bohemia buried her face in herrge sleeve, only her wavy golden-brown hair trembling. "That''s really good..." "Thank you," Lin Sanjiu stood up. Under her bandages, her expression lookedposed. "Can we leave now?" The receptionist showed no intention of keeping them any longer. They didn''t even ask, "Would you like to convert?" Instead, they led them back out the door. Puppeteer had disappeared somewhere, but his puppet was still standing obediently in ce. Dr. Hu, on the other hand, was sitting on the divan. As soon as he saw the two women emerge, he hopped off the divan using Puppeteer''s shoulder as a stepping stone. "How authoritative you look up there, it really suits you," Bohemia couldn''t help but be humble and respectful again. "How was the experience?" Dr. Hu asked, then remembered to instruct Bohemia, "Oh, please help me clean the cat hair off the divan. How about it, Lin Sanjiu? Do you want to be a servant of the Truth?" "What about Puppeteer?" Lin Sanjiu didn''t answer immediately; instead, she nced around. "He said that the things you might say when youe out would make people feel nauseous, so he went to get some fresh air first," Dr. Hu didn''t think he should sugarcoat the matter. "Well, he can rx," Lin Sanjiu smiled faintly. "I... I don''t want to convert." Raising herself up on her tiptoes, Bohemia, who was dusting the cat hair off the divan with her sleeve, turned her head abruptly. "But I do." 1 Chapter 1093: Colorblind Dressing

Chapter 1093: Colorblind Dressing

The Experience Hall was situated in the midst of towering mushrooms, upying a quiet piece ofnd all by itself. Even in the gradually bustling morning of the city, sitting here, you wouldn''t hear much noise. The divan had been thoroughly cleaned, but the two women and a cat chose to sit on the floor. The sight was as if they were workers having their lunch break, and even Dr. Hu didn''t climb onto the divan. ording to it, Puppeteer had gone for a stroll and might return at any moment. "Don''t worry," Meowie Hu was seated on Bohemia''s widespread skirt. She refused to ce her paws directly on the ground. "Walking around is good for his recovery." "I''m not worried about him," Lin Sanjiu said with a hint of annoyance, "I''m worried about this guy." She turned her head and asked, "Hey, are you serious?" ''This guy'' blinked nkly. As Dr. Hu deigned to sit on her skirt, it remained motionless. "I didn''t think about it carefully earlier," Bohemia admitted, "I just thought it seemed nice, so I said it offhandedly... But don''t worry; I''ve thought it through seriously." Lin Sanjiu breathed a sigh of relief. "I still want to convert." The room fell silent for a moment. "Good luck," Dr. Hu said politely after a pause, extending a paw toward Bohemia. But before their hands could meet, Lin Sanjiu''s hand shot out and separated them. "What''s going on with you?" She heaved a sigh and looked fatigued down to her bones. "Weren''t you the ones who tried so hard to stop me from converting earlier? Now it''s like I''ve just woken up from a dream, and you..." Her words hung in the air for several seconds before Bohemia lifted her head, sping her arms, and softly spoke, "The sky here... it''s really blue. So blue it seems like it can shine right through your body." "Is that why you want to stay?" She shook her head. "I... just don''t want to wander anymore." Lin Sanjiu could tell that the reasons motivating Bohemia to stay were far moreplex than she could articte. Bohemia wasn''t skilled at expressing herself, and even though the Experience Hall had touched on some hidden desires within her, at the moment, she could onlye up with this simple reason. "So let me exin why I choose not to convert." Two pairs of eyes, one green and one golden, turned to her. "First," Lin Sanjiu held up a finger, "the people we saw in the Experience Hall, like Mei Jia and that garbage worker, they might not have had spores on them at the time. This is the premise." "How do you know?" "Because it''s unnecessary," she shrugged, casting a nce at Bohemia. "The primary purpose of spores is to facilitate the spread and reproduction of mushrooms. Requiring arge quantity to brainwash everyone would be counterproductive... Even if we don''t consider that, the daily state of the local residents here is very different from how I felt after absorbing the spores." She thought she might never forget her experience of absorbing the spores. She didn''t even have the right words to describe how she felt at the timelike a mathematician who had been toiling over a conjecture for a lifetime and finally proved it, like a mother hearing her newborn baby''s first cry, like the goosebumps that appear suddenly on your skin when you have an epiphany... It was like opening her eyes for the first time and seeing the vast expanse of the universe. If human beings have been struggling and groping in the dark since the day they were born, it must be because they are pursuing something, something universal and profound. It''s not money, fame, or even loveit''s something intangible that transcends human existence. What that something is, Lin Sanjiu still didn''t know. And that''s where the brilliance of the mushrooms lies. "They actually don''t know what human beings are pursuingtheir ''meaning'' or ''truth,'' you can call it whatever you want. But they''ve cleverly dodged that. They tell you that the thing you''re chasing is actually the mushrooms themselves... well, you can say it''s a harmonious way of life with the mushrooms." Lin Sanjiu continued, "Ordinary outsiders wouldn''t believe in this concept, right? So, they release spores, triggering chemical reactions in your brain, making you feel like you''ve finally found the truth, found something that gives meaning to your life. At that time, it felt somewhat like ''enlightenment'' in Buddhism or like a scientist unraveling the mysteries of the universe... It was a profound kind of happiness, something not many people can resist." She was thrown into the Pocket Dimension during the peak of that sensation, abruptly cutting it off, which made the aftereffects even stronger. She desperately wanted to regain her lost ''truth.'' "In that case, you were deceived by the spores?" Dr. Hu asked, tilting its head. A cat''s perspective on the world is entirely different, even for a cat that can speak humannguage. It doesn''t fret over the meaning of life or be exhausted and empty from chasing desires. It simply enjoys existing in the world. In that sense, Lin Sanjiu envied cats. "Well, strictly speaking, the mushrooms'' methods are a form of deception," she admitted after a brief pause. "But it''s more like a mutual agreement. Human beings don''t know what they truly want or how to find peace and happiness. So, the mushrooms provide aplete substitute. You''re a cat, you don''t understand the struggles and chaos within our species, and the sacrifices we''ve made throughout history." She paused and added, "But from another perspective, the mushrooms merely reced something elusive and intangible that humans have been seeking with something practical and immediate. Besides the difference in form, it means the same thing for humans. To use an inappropriate analogy, it''s like dressing someone who is color-blind. Whether you put them in yellow or blue, it doesn''t really matter. What''s important is that the color-blind person has clothes to wear. Switch to an optimist or a pragmatist, and they might think the mushrooms have saved them a lot of time." Upon hearing this, Bohemia couldn''t help but ask, "Then why don''t the local people need it?" "I didn''t say they don''t need it," Lin Sanjiu smiled. "But for the locals, they don''t need to use spores all the time to achieve spiritual satisfaction and tranquility. They''ve grown up here for generations, which is more about culture, shaping, and education. In many ways, they are already fundamentally different from us." "So, the mushrooms haven''t really lied," Bohemia seemed to finally rx. Lin Sanjiu lowered her voice, "Not necessarily." The two words struck Bohemia like shards of ice on her skin. "I believe that what we experienced in the Experience Hall is probably true... but not the entire truth," she looked up at the pristine blue sky, adorned with various shadows that divided the blue. She didn''t know if her voice could be captured by the mushrooms that constructed the entire city. "They have concealed certain things they thought outsiders wouldn''t be able to ept." Chapter 1094: Dr. Hu Secretely Wishes a Fly Would Land on Me Now

Chapter 1094: Dr. Hu Secretely Wishes a Fly Would Land on Me Now

"The first point, and perhaps the most rtively eptable," Lin Sanjiu started, ncing at Bohemia with a hint of apology. She had indeed been deliberately trying to prevent Bohemia from converting, and she couldn''t exactly pinpoint the reason C maybe it was just because she wanted to leave with Bohemia. The thought of shattering her expectations left Lin Sanjiu feeling somewhat guilty. "It''s about the locals being a part of the natural cycle here, quite literally," she exined. "What do you mean?" Bohemia leaned in. "Here, the mushrooms have a dominant position, right? But even they don''t have the same unrestricted freedom and unchecked power that humans enjoyed on Earth. Oh, you wouldn''t know..." Lin Sanjiu paused for a few seconds and continued, "In any case, based on the information we''ve received, the mushrooms, when alive, are responsible for purifying the air, amodating the residents, and maintaining society. After they die, they turn into soil nutrients, providing resources... You see, even the mushrooms themselves have their exteriors peeled off to be used as materials for roads, clothing, and so on. If that''s how the mushrooms are treated, then what about humans?" Dr. Hu let out a long yawn and proceeded to wash its face with its paws. Perhaps there was no more boring topic of conversation for it than this one. "Human beings can''t only reap the benefits of this society without any obligations. Unlike human societies on Earth in the past, the people here take from nature, so they must give something back..." "So, what is it then?" Bohemia, who had been hanging on the edge of her seat, lost her patience, "Are you ever going to get to the point?" Lin Sanjiu sighed, "Have you forgotten, or did you not tell me this yourself... After the people here die, there are no funerals, no resting in peace. They will just be nutrients... feeding the growth of new mushrooms." Old Da from the Junkyard managed to acquire so many corpses because he knew that new mushrooms would sprout from those bodies. Lin Sanjiu still remembered that many of the corpses were elderly, indicating that the natural death rate was likely not low. Those who died naturally would have been buried casually in ces where mushrooms needed to grow. Bohemia turned her head, and there was a faint gleam in her golden-brown eyes. "Like that?" She seemed unfazed by it. "You''re already dead; why should you care about how you''re buried? Other animals and nts go through the same process, don''t they? You people from the old world are so overly dramatic. Even when you''re dead, you still want to be encased in coffins withyers of chemicals. I''ve seen them; those coffins are impervious to worms, and even a hundred yearster, you''ll find a corpse that looks like stic. It''s just a huge, indestructible piece of garbage. To me, it seems like you folks from the old world are overly pampered." Dr. Hu turned to look at Lin Sanjiu. While a cat can''t smile, its whiskers twitched for quite some time. Even though Lin Sanjiu had anticipated Bohemia''s nonchnt attitude, she felt a bit flustered. "What''s with all these bizarre burial practices across the Twelve Worlds? No, listen to me. Funerals are not just about being overly dramatic... They are a way for humans toprehend life and death. Treating death like life, essentially, is because we cherish life so much that we cannot understand why it eventually ends. In other words, we hold our lives in such high regard that we regard death with such solemnity... We hope that death is just another facet of life." She paused, took a deep breath, and noticed that Dr. Hu had fallen into a deep slumber, unable to keep its eyes open. "Once the human psyche''s ambivalent attitude towards death, which is both fearful and fascinated, disappears, death itself bes insignificant. As a result, the psychological impact is that life doesn''t seem so precious anymore." Worried that Bohemia might not grasp the concept, she used an analogy, "For instance, imagine you have a lover - okay, let me use a different example. Imagine you have a pair of earrings, and you feel like it doesn''t matter if you lose them. When you possess them, do you consider them rare?" Bohemia shook her head, and her emerald-green stone-like earrings tinkled. "That''s the second point I discovered. People in the mushroom society ce great importance on the meaning of life but don''t really value life itself it''s quite contradictory." "How do you know this?" She was a bit incredulous. "I''ve found several clues that confirm this," Lin Sanjiu answered promptly, relieved that Bohemia had asked. "For example, in the Lobster Body Repair Center, there are only very basic facilities like ointments, sickbeds, and bandages. It should serve as a recement for hospitals, but, in reality, it can''t handle any slightlyplicated illnesses. I found it strange when I took Puppeteer in. There were no doctors or nurses on duty, no medical equipment, and no emergency facilities. It doesn''t evenpare to Exodus'' medical room." She raised her eyes, looking at the nearby Experience Hall with its closed doors, and said, "So, I just went through all the professions listed in the experience book. Garbage worker, strawberry farmer, writer, molecr disassembler... every upation is there, except for doctors or nurses." Bohemia pursed her lips and remained silent. "Given how brutally Mei Jia was beaten, she should have been sent to a hospital, right? After all, she''s just a regr girl in terms of physique, with no evolution. But in her memories, she only ''skipped school and rested at home''... That made me sure she didn''t go to a hospital because the people here don''t have the habit of going to hospitals." "What happens if someone gets sick?" Bohemia asked, looking up. "I guess the way they treat sick animals in the wild is how they handle people here," Lin Sanjiu answered matter-of-factly. "Possibly with slightly more extensive treatment options. The living conditions here are good, and people don''t fall ill easily - except for natural degeneration thates with age." Dr. Hu, who had suddenly opened its eyes at some point, interjected, "Exactly! Live until the day you die; why worry about it? I really don''t understand you people. You''re living well, but you''re obsessed with death..." Bohemia stared at it but didn''t say anything. This might not be as impactful for children from the Twelve Worlds, who were alreadycking proper medical care. Lin Sanjiu decided to bring up another matter. "Do you remember that olddy?" "How could I forget!" Bohemia''s expression changed. "At the moment she opened the door, she looked perfectly fine. She wasn''t young, but she was still in good health. But when she recognized us as the wanted criminals from the TV... she started acting as if it was herst day. She kept making us recall the past, eating food she used to make as if her time was running out. What was even more astonishing was that after reminiscing, she actually died - so suddenly." Bohemia seemed to stand up straight, like an owl spotting something unusual. "You mean..." "Yes, I finally understand now. She discovered we were wanted criminals and decided on the spot to sacrifice her own life to keep us here." This statement naturally led to more questions. Bohemia didn''t hesitate and immediately asked, "Can a living person just choose to die like that? What do you mean when you say she used her life to keep us here?" "The answer to your first question is yes," Lin Sanjiu pointed to her own temple, "The willpower produced by the human brain is enormous... If your brain doesn''t believe your left leg can move, you''ll genuinely be a cripple. Besides, her situation may be a bit different from ours. As for the second question, the answer is aimed at your next question. Do you remember what happened to the olddy''s body afterward? She didn''t be a zombie, even though her body did ''move'' to the window and snapped in half... At that time, something poured out of her body inrge quantities. You should be able to guess what it was now, right?" Bohemia hesitated for a moment and whispered, "Spores?" Chapter 1095: Discussing What Bohemia Doesnt Care About

Chapter 1095: Discussing What Bohemia Doesn''t Care About

Upon careful consideration, you might not find this too strange. People live inside the mushrooms, tend to the mushroom farms, wear clothing made from mushroom materials, and walk on the ground made from mushroom caps. Even half of their diet consists of various mushrooms... The result of living together year-round is that, intentionally or not, everyone carries arge number of spores inside them. "That olddy decided to use her life to stop us because she had ced her hope on the spores inside her body. Once we were contaminated by the spores released from her body after death, we would immediately experience that happiness simr to finding the truth and be a part of the mushroom society - or what they call themselves, the ''Servants of Truth.'' Through this action, the olddy could eliminate a threat to society. People here don''t hold life in high regard, and perhaps in her eyes, after living for so many years, using her life to secure the stability of society was a profitable trade." "I won''t do such a foolish thing," Bohemia said, crossing her arms. "But I don''t need to do that either. I''m a posthuman; it''s simple to catch a thief, right?" Although she said that, there was a hint of hesitation in her tone. She lowered her head, and her golden-brown curly hair was disheveled, partially covering her face, making her expression hard to discern. Lin Sanjiu nced at her and continued, "I''m concerned that after you be a part of the mushroom society, even if you aren''t forcibly transformed, these thoughts and attitudes might gradually seep into your consciousness. People are much more susceptible to influence than they think." Bohemia remained silent. "It''s like how birds and animals carry seeds far away after eating fruit... but the situation is slightly different. People should be aware that there are spores inside them, and they''ve long grown ustomed to it. They transport the bodies to ces where mushrooms don''t grow, hoping that, after a rain, new mushrooms will sprout from the corpses. Do you remember? When we were in the detention center, the weather was gloomy, and it was about to rain soon. Everyone kept telling us that it was a good day and that new housing would be avable soon... It was because the timing for mushroom growth had arrived." "Those disgusting bean sprouts also grew after that rain." After a while, Bohemia suddenly looked up. Her face was so wrinkled that it resembled a rag, "So you mean, as long as I get wet, there''s a chance mushrooms might grow out of my body at any time?" Although she didn''t want Bohemia to stay, Lin Sanjiu couldn''t lie to her. If Bohemia was going to make a decision that would impact the rest of her life, she needed to hear the whole truth. "It shouldn''t happen, I think," Lin Sanjiu admitted. "From a certain perspective, these spores are like bacteria. Our skin and bodies usually carry astronomical numbers of bacteria, but as long as the immune system functions properly, humans can live without any issues, and these bacteria don''t affect us. I believe the rtionship between spores and the human body should be simr..." After all, humans and mushrooms jointly formed an ecological cycle. If spores grew uncontrobly from living people and affected human survival to the point where they disrupted the bnce, it would be detrimental to the mushrooms themselves. The tightly wrinkled rag-like expression rxed, and Bohemia''s face returned to its smooth appearance. She waved her hand dismissively,pletely unburdened. This casual attitude startled Lin Sanjiu a little, "It''s not a big deal. Our bodies are naturally hosting so many things. What''s the difference between hosting bacteria or spores?" If this didn''t faze her, the next point might not deter Bohemia either. Lin Sanjiu sighed, "It seems like people here can''t reproduce and have offspring." "That''s not true," Bohemia insisted. She had to bring up Mei Jia, who indeed had a mother. Furthermore, in this society, there were many children of various ages. If people couldn''t reproduce, where did these childrene from? In truth, Lin Sanjiu''s conclusion was half spective, and if she was pressed to exin ''why,'' she couldn''t provide any evidence. As she hesitated about how to exin this, she suddenly realized that Bohemia wasn''t the one who had spoken. Dr. Hu had just been sleeping soundly like a log moments ago, but now he suddenly sat up, his eyes alert and without any signs of drowsiness. Truly, he was a cat. Turning around, Lin Sanjiu noticed the receptionist standing not far behind the two of them, seemingly having appeared out of nowhere. Even the posthumans hadn''t heard his footsteps. He stood with his hands sped together, with a mild and gentle expression, almost like a leaf gently blown by the wind - indeed,pared to the hot-blooded, loud-voiced humans, his temperament was closer to that of nts like bamboo or orchids. Lin Sanjiu lowered her head to look at his shoes and faintly saw a thick, white cushion-like material at the edges. When she turned her head, the burning pain at the back of her head stirred, clouding her mind once again. Her current condition was truly dire, and at times, she couldn''t even grasp quite obvious things. She nced at the receptionist and asked, "How long have you been standing there?" "I''m sorry, I entered the courtyard from the other entrance," the receptionist exined, gesturing to the side of the low building, where from Lin Sanjiu''s perspective, there was only a wall. "You both seemed very engrossed in your conversation, and I couldn''t help but stop to listen. I heard you say that people here can''t reproduce and couldn''t help speaking up. I''m truly sorry if I startled you." "Reproduction or whatever has nothing to do with me," Bohemia interjectednguidly, "I don''t even know how many years I''ve got left in this life. Why bother thinking about things so remote? Whether or not they can reproduce doesn''t concern me. Maybe she got it wrong?" Even though she had no interest in the topic, it didn''t stop her from wanting the people in the mushroom society to be as normal as possible. Lin Sanjiu turned to the receptionist, asking in a serious tone, "Is it really like that?" Despite having almost no concrete evidence to support her guess, she didn''t believe she was wrong. Perhaps now was an opportunity to see if the receptionist would lie. The receptionist tilted his head slightly, appearing to find this question somewhat tricky. He lightly scratched his chin. "In reality, our physiological structure is identical to yours, as we are all humans. Of course, the reanimated corpses modified by the ants, while they may look simr to us, are no longer considered human. In any case, you have reproductive functions, and so do we." Lin Sanjiu felt he hadn''t said everything. "However, approximately five years ago," he confessed with a hint of embarrassment, revealing a row of pearly white teeth that gave the impression he wasn''t ustomed to sharing his private matters with strangers, "I chose to voluntarily give up my reproductive capability." Chapter 1096: So What?

Chapter 1096: So What?

"For us," the receptionist said, gazing up at the azure sky as if his thoughts had drifted elsewhere, "getting rid of Libido is a simple thing. It''s not just technically simple; there''s no insurmountable psychological barrier to it either. The impact on the human psyche is profound and unpredictable, leading to countless distortions, struggles, and pain, with little apparent benefit. In the words of your consumer society, Libido has be an obsolete product." After he finished speaking, there was silence for almost half a minute. Lin Sanjiu couldn''t find her voice. Dr. Hu closed his eyes upon hearing the words ''human psyche,'' aligning with the early mainstream medical attitude towards psychology. Bohemia looked bewildered as if the receptionist had just performed an unexpected Italian opera. Among those present, only Lin Sanjiu realized the significance of his words. No wonder... As she looked at the receptionist''s half-concealed smile, the small nagging question in the depths of her mind finally unraveled. Ever since experiencing the ''morning of the garbageman,'' a vague question had been floating in her consciousness. It wasn''t big or important, but it was as diforting as a pebble in her shoe. A man with a remarkably handsome appearance chose to be a garbageman because he found the most profound sense of fulfillment in this job. The receptionist had said, "For us, there are so many things that bring us both physical and mental pleasure, and the joy of appearance contributes only a tiny fraction." How could that be possible? Anyone with a certain understanding of human psychology knows that in this ethnic group, it is almost impossible to ignore appearance. ''Judging a book by its cover'' is a behavior encoded in human biology since the time of early humans, primarily because of the link between appearance and reproduction. The most primitive form of aesthetics, which is a basic aesthetic shared across cultures, is essentially a way to identify and pursue health: rosyplexions, clear eyes, well-aligned teeth, lush hair... Humans consider individuals with unhealthy features to be unattractive and seek out mates with healthy traits, fundamentally for the purpose of better reproduction. Even within same-sex courtship, whichcks reproductive functionality, a simr consistency is observed. As for the various diversities in aesthetics that have developed culturally, that''s a different story. If humans no longer had sexual drive... As Lin Sanjiu thought about this, she had difficulty proceeding. Her imagination couldn''t begin to fathom what the human psyche would be like without Libido. Libido isn''t just a force in sexual reproduction, even though it originates from sexuality. One psychoanalytic theory even suggests that it is the root driving force behind all human behavior. Even eunuchs who have lost their sexual organs or elderly individuals in the twilight of their lives are continually influenced and driven by Libido in various psychological forms. "Hey, what exactly is this Libido?" Bohemia leaned in, asking in a hushed voice. It''s tooplex to exin to her, Lin Sanjiu thought, still immersed in the various thoughts stirred up by the shock. She waved her hand as if shooing away a fly. Bohemia immediately wore a disgruntled expression and cast a nce at Dr. Hu, who was sleeping on her skirt. She had to hold back her annoyance. ''This... How is that even possible?'' Lin Sanjiu gazed at the receptionist, momentarily unable to grasp the concept. Because she couldn''t imagine it, she didn''t even know where to begin asking questions. All she could do was mumble and repeat, "How is that even possible?" "In order to prevent you from falling asleep as well," the receptionist nced at Dr. Hu and chuckled, "I won''t go into the technical details. I''m not a schr of psychoanalysis, and I can''t describe the impact of these changes in precise academguage. If you''re interested, you can look at relevant academic papers. Oh, I forgot, you can''t read the text here." He furrowed his brow slightly as if he found the situation a bit challenging. "I can only describe personal feelings and understanding... My hobby is writing poetry, so mynguage might not be very precise. Please bear with me." Lin Sanjiu nodded. "Due to my job, I have a much deeper understanding of other human societies than the average local resident here. But the more I delve into it, the more I feel that the Mushroom Society is precious... Of course, that''s another topic. In my understanding, members of other human societies are constantly in a state of being judged by others, aren''t they?" "You mean..." "When a person steps into the public eye, they can never escape the series of value judgments thate with it... Such as the person''s upation, the car they drive, their weight, skin color, and where theye from. Endless judgments. If we don''t make judgments based on these standards, your society would have no idea how to perceive a person." This is indeed a fact. Lin Sanjiu looked at Bohemia beside her. The conversation had seemed to deviate from the original topic by now. Bohemia tilted her head, her face filled with confusion, but she was still trying to understand what the two were talking about. Whether her thoughts had been shaken, Lin Sanjiu couldn''t tell. "But in the Mushroom Society, when we look at a person, we only see the person themselves. We don''t make value judgments about this person based on any external factorswhether you are beautiful and wealthy, I won''t envy you, or whether your features are underdeveloped, I won''t detest or avoid you. While your society continues to focus on the surface of strength and beauty, what we truly crave is the spiritual connection between people. As you can see, our society doesn''t have concepts like money, status, and hierarchy. This is not only because we have generally found spiritual pursuits... but also because after eliminating the pursuit of money, which only brings negative effects, we''ve also removed biological standards of judgment from within us. This allows our society to see a person''s pure essence." These words carried a lot of information and were somewhat hard to grasp. The receptionist paused here, seemingly wanting to give Lin Sanjiu some time to digest it. "Initially, you might ask, without money as a motivating factor, what drives people to progress and maintain the society? My answer is that to make humanity progress, there are far more powerful factors than money: faith, ideals, hobbies, a sense of duty... There are so many. You might also ask, without Libido, what drives people to operate society and continue the race?" Unconsciously, Lin Sanjiu nodded, and the wound at the back of her head throbbed again. "First, it''s important to rify that giving up reproductive capability is a personal choice, and not everyone is required to do so. However, the current trend is that more and more people are realizing the benefits of shedding this heavy, primal biological instinct. So, people like me have been increasing over the past twenty years." He smiled slightly, covering his mouth with his fist, briefly taking on a somewhat bashful appearance. The people here all had goodplexions, making it hard to discern their ages, and Lin Sanjiu couldn''t be sure how old he was. "Second, even if we give up reproductive capability, we still fulfill our responsibilities as members of the species, just like other humans... because we love this ce, we love this world. Because we love it, we want it tost for a very long time and be maintained cleanly. To achieve this, we are willing to donate all of our sperm and eggs, or raise our own clones." 1 At the mention of thest few words, Bohemia suddenly gasped for air. Even though gic resemnce between family members wasn''t enough to make a mother and daughter sound so alike... Lin Sanjiu nced at her and whispered, "Do you remember the reflection Mei Jia saw in the puddle? If you can ignore the wound and swelling, she is a younger version of her mother..." In this context, when they had just entered this world, they had seen a news report about a kindergarten fire in Old Da''s house. The unhappy parent on television, cradling a child that seemed like a younger version of themselves. But... Lin Sanjiu suddenly felt a bit uncertain. So what? 1 Chapter 1097: Fortunately, Puppeteer Isnt Here

Chapter 1097: Fortunately, Puppeteer Isn''t Here

Regardless of what the profession of the receptionist actually entails, Lin Sanjiu could be sure that it was nothing like being a missionary. As the receptionist continued speaking, he seemed to be increasingly agitated, his words growing sharper. It appeared that he had been holding these thoughts inside for a long time. If it were someone else, they might not be able to resist getting angry. "You all, arrogantly believing you are above nature, thinking yourselves as the pinnacle of creation. Trying to make you understand the principles of equality and mutual coexistence in nature is like asking you to bash your heads against a wall. I''ve met many arrogant individuals who keep saying we are ves to the fungi, as if bees gathering pollen from flowers means the flowers are purely subservient and victimized... You all, it''s like your brains are made of concrete blocks, impervious to the slightest breeze from the outside. Anything different from you, you believe, harbors malevolence''those who are not of my kind, their hearts must be different,'' isn''t that right? It''s the narrowest view I''ve ever heard. The first time I heard it, I didn''t even know how to react. I can quickly understand the structure and history of your society, and your thought framework, but strangely, when you try to understand our thought framework, you just can''t manage it. The universe is so vast, yet you seem to think there should be only one form of human society... one where humans reign supreme and exploit other species. How arrogant." He paused here, seemingly feeling he had be too agitated, and took a deep breath. "I''m sorry; it''s been a long time since I encountered outsiders with a mindset like yours. In my line of work, it''s either facing unrealistic fantasies or dealing with hostility. Being able to express some heartfelt thoughts is truly a rare opportunity." Bohemia didn''t seem to take any of this to heart. Even if she didn''t understand what Libido was, she could tell that the receptionist wasn''tining about post-apocalyptic humans like her. "Um," she looked at Lin Sanjiu, who now had sweat on her forehead, "Do you choose to give up... giving birth? All the choices you make are your own decisions?" The receptionist was momentarily taken aback as if he had heard something unthinkable. "Of course," he said slowly, still struggling to suppress his surprise. "If it were as outsiders think, that we simply follow themands of the fungi, why would the fungimand us not to reproduce? If the number of servants decreased, what benefit would it bring to the fungi?" It seemed he indeed had quite a bit of experience dealing with outsiders. Perhaps he chose these words because it''s challenging for people to understand concepts and philosophies, but arguments based on self-interest tend to be more easily epted by individuals like Lin Sanjiu, who were once part of the old human society. As his words fell silent, the atmosphere grew quiet. After several seconds, only the soft and faint sound of Dr. Hu''s snoring echoed in the air. "Um," Bohemia folded her arms and finally spoke up. "Actually, I don''t care about your societal structure; I just like this sense of tranquility... As for the rtionship between you and the mushrooms, I don''t really care." She grew up as a child after the copse of human society, and unlike the pre-apocalyptic humans, her mind never harbored the fixed idea of how things should be. She didn''t believe humans were superior to other speciesthere were plenty of species that treated humans as lower beings in the post-apocalyptic world. She also didn''t find it strange that humans gave up their reproductive abilitiesshe had witnessed plenty of the troubles and pain that reproduction brought. "But I probably can''t contribute much to your society," she frowned, scratching her face, and, surprisingly, looked a bit embarrassed. "My life has been divided into five segments, and this is thest one. I don''t know how many more years I have left..." The receptionist took a deep breath, his voice low. "Five segments?" "I don''t know who did it." Bohemia''s expression gradually stiffened. "It''s said that in each segment, you have to be reborn and have no connection between one life and the next... I have no memories from my previous lives, and I haven''t found any clues about who I was in my past life. Regardless of who the hell did this to me, the fact is I can only ept the reality" She abruptly halted, as if someone had cut off her speech like a recording. Lin Sanjiu raised her head to see Bohemia staring nkly at the ground, her expression entirely lost, seemingly not knowing what to say next. After a while, Bohemia spoke softly, "I don''t know how I spent my previous four segments; I must have just been messing around and wasting them. Since this is myst few years, I want to take a moment to think... ever since I can remember, not a day has gone by where I didn''t struggle to survive by any means possible. But now, when I look back, I''ve gone to great lengths to preserve this short life, and I don''t know what to do with it." She turned back with a smile, her eyes shining beneath her long eyshes. Her golden-brown, long curly hair glistened in the gradually brightening morning sunlight, "Now that I''ve stayed, you''ve paid off your debt to me. Aren''t you happy?" Lin Sanjiu stared at her, hands slowly clenched into fists, knuckles turning white. She knew that what Bohemia said was indeed the truth. If it weren''t for the serendipitous discovery of the five segments of life in the Pocket Dimension, Bohemia probably would have never realized that she was just one-fifth of a life. All her memories, connections, and clues vanished with each death. She would have only thought she was unfortunate to have a short life. But now, Bohemia didn''t even have that luxury. In other words, she was like a terminally ill patient, waiting helplessly for that dark day to arrive. Thinking about this, Lin Sanjiu couldn''t help but be angry with Puppeteer. The wretched Pocket Dimension was clearly under his control, yet he didn''t know what should and shouldn''t be said... Huh? She suddenly felt a jolt of inspiration, recalling a sentence that Pocket Dimension had said while she was peeling an onion. Afraid of letting that fleeting thought slip away, she concentrated on it for a while. When she snapped back to reality, she noticed that Bohemia had already begun asking the receptionist about technical details, such as what to do when the transfer date arrived and how posthumans should integrate into society. Dr. Hu had awoken at some point, his gem-like green eyes fixed on Lin Sanjiu. Even though he was asleep, it didn''t stop him from monitoring the patient''s condition at all times. Lin Sanjiu signaled to Meowie Hu that she was fine and took the opportunity to interrupt Bohemia''s endless stream of questions. "You want to stay, right? I understand," Lin Sanjiu gripped her sleeve, as if worried that Bohemia might follow the receptionist into the experience hall and never return. "Don''t worry, I won''t stop you; it''s your freedom to do whatever you want. However, could you wait a little?" "Wait for what?" Bohemia looked at her with suspicion. "If you''re worried about Magus, you don''t have to be. I''ll still take you into the Astral ne..." "Nonot just Magus. If I''m not mistaken, a very important friend of mine should be arriving soon," Lin Sanjiu spoke, her heart still feeling tight, as if it were a bit painful. "I hope you can meet them before deciding to stay." Chapter 1098: Let the Light of the Transition Chapter Shine Upon the Earth

Chapter 1098: Let the Light of the Transition Chapter Shine Upon the Earth

Lin Sanjiu was a bit straightforward in character, but she was not stupid. Even though she was often tossed and turned, it had been more than a year since the events from Heaven Underworld to Esculent Alethia had urred; on countless sleepless nights, she had reyed and pondered the facts over and over again in her mind. The conclusion she had reached was only one. It was precisely because she had faintly realized this that she never took out themunicator againunless she uncarded themunicator, it would not be able to function formunication. "Who is the person you''re talking about? When are theying to find you?" Bohemia asked with her head tilted, a wavy strand of hair falling over her shoulder. After bidding farewell to the receptionist, the two of them, along with Meowie Hu, had nowhere to go, and they didn''t dare to wander far. So, they sat cross-legged on the street like vagabonds, waiting for Puppeteer to return. Especially Bohemiathese past few days, she had been fighting and fleeing for her life, and she was quite busy. Her loose robe and wide sleeves were already dirty, making her look like a disheveled gypsy. With an injured head wrapped in a bandage and a cat that looked equally homeless, thisbination clearly evoked a great deal of sympathy from the passersby. "Is there anything you need help with?" Before Lin Sanjiu could respond, a person riding a bicycle came to a sudden stop in front of them. They had only been sitting on the roadside for less than five minutes, and this was already the fourth person to stop. It was easy to imagine how disheveled their appearance was. "Are you hungry, with nothing to eat?" The well-intentioned person asked. Obviously, Bohemia had just muttered a "no," but she swallowed her words again when she heard the second sentence. She changed it to, "Do you have anything to eat?" "I''ll look..." Seeing the good-hearted person searching through their backpack, Lin Sanjiu quickly interrupted and thanked them for their kindness. Then, she took a pack of animal crackers from her card inventory to finally seal Bohemia''s mouth shut. "Howe you eat anything youe across?" She watched Bohemia pick up small animals one by one, inspect their shapes, and then put them in her mouth. She couldn''t help but scold her, "Weren''t you cautious before?" "Anyway, I''m nning to stay here, and I''ll be eating the food here in the future. What''s there to be afraid of?" Bohemia mumbled and sprayed some crumbs from the giraffe-shaped crackers she was munching. Dr. Hu''s face didn''t look good at all. Although it couldn''t frown, its displeasure was evident. After the third person asked them if they needed a ce to stay, it began grooming itself as if it wanted to shine like a shimmering jewel. It wanted to distance itself entirely from Lin Sanjiu and Bohemia in terms of appearance. Amid the sounds of grooming and the crunching of the crackers, Lin Sanjiu found it challenging to be seriousit was clearly a serious topic. She sighed, looked around, and picked up Bohemia''s question again, "I don''t know when he''sing... I just know he''sing soon." "Does he know you''re here?" "He should know." "What do you mean by ''should know''?" Lin Sanjiu hesitated, "Well, he knows, just eat your crackers." "What''s that thing in your hand? Eating doesn''t stop you from talking," Bohemia asked as she continued eating. Lin Sanjiu looked at it. A square metal box rolled a few times in her palm, with its edges glinting in the light. She put it into a leather pouch and fastened the pouch to her belt with a metal sp. This way, no matter where she went or what she did, she wouldn''t miss the sound it made. "This is... amunicator. I guess he might try to contact me before he arrives." "What if he arrives?" "Then maybe he can help you." If he''s willing. Seeing that Bohemia seemed to have many questions, Lin Sanjiu felt overwhelmed and quickly changed the subject, "Where has Puppeteer gone? Why hasn''t hee back yet?" "I hope you won''t misunderstand when he returns," this sentence triggered Bohemia''s concern and shifted her attention, "While he''s not here, don''t mess with his stuff. It''s just you on your own." The two human puppets were still nearby, indicating that their owner should be returning. However, standing there like that with the futon on their shoulders was too conspicuous. Lin Sanjiu decided to turn the futon into a card and then hid the puppets in a thicket by the roadside. Looking back, she could see their nk faces peeking out from the shadows of the branches, staring motionless at their location like two weirdos. Puppeteer''s injuries seemed to have stabilized thanks to Dr. Hu''s excellent skills and well-equipped devices. It was said that the small backpack contained equipment from many posthumans who had volunteered to gather supplies. However, even though they didn''t need to worry about him passing out on the way, it was still concerning that he hadn''t returned for such a long time. The main concern was not for Puppeteer but for those who might inadvertently encounter him. With everything considered, it was quite a coincidence that they had encountered Dr. Hu just as he was on the verge of death. Lin Sanjiu realized something as she thought about this and suddenly felt shocked. She immediately reached out and grabbed Dr. Hu''s neck. In the soft whining sound he made, she brought him closer and quickly felt the thick and smooth fur with her handindeed, near the tail, she touched a small, fingernail-sized piece of cold, hard skin. Rather than skin, it felt closer to stic. "You are still partly puppetized?" She was both shocked and angry. "Is this guy obsessed? He can''t feel secure unless he turns everyone around him into puppets?" Dr. Hu epted the curveball fate threw at him with noints, "Well, it doesn''t really cause any inconvenience... Whether it''s for research and treatment, eating, sleeping, it''s all the same as usual. Except when he calls me." "He calls you?" "Yeah." Dr. Hu swished his tail and casually said, "Normally, I''m just like any other cat, but when he calls me, I feel a bit tingly along my spine. I used to be toozy to move, after all, it''s usually a dog thates when called, no dignity... but it''s quite fun over there, lots of good food, lots of people who respect me, so this time, I came too." In the end, he came when called too. Perhaps he didn''t know why he hade, so Meowie Hu didn''t worry about finding Puppeteer after he arrived, who had just lost consciousness at the time. Fortunately, he encountered Bohemia while he was wandering. Otherwise, who knows when they would have met again. So it seemed that Puppeteer had some remaining desire to survive deep down. While that was a good thing, Lin Sanjiu couldn''t help but ask, "This partial puppetization, won''t it spread?" She lifted Meowie Hu''s fur with some suspicion and examined it closely. With the naked eye, it was nearly impossible to see any difference. Dr. Hu opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something but then hesitated. Instead, he scratched his neck with a hind paw and said, "Well, I''m still fine for now." Lin Sanjiu smoothed his fur, half believing and half doubting. "Hey," Bohemia suddenly called to her. During the few sentences of their conversation, half the bag of animal crackers had already been devoured. "Look over there, there''s a paper crane." As Lin Sanjiu turned around, the shadow of the paper crane had already pounced from the sunlight and flew over them, pping its wings, and thennded on their heads. When she extended her hand, the paper crane fluttered its wings and descended. Who in this world would be sending them paper cranes? The answer was already quite clear. When that eerie and cold voice sounded, nobody was surprised, "Follow my puppets,e here." With a sh of red, the message was abruptly cut off, without a single word of exnation. Follow the puppets? Go where? Lin Sanjiu was confused but turned back to see the two human puppets emerge from the thicket. They walked in the direction indicated by the red dot, without casting a nce at Lin Sanjiu and Bohemia. They stepped away without looking back as if they had spotted a target. "Hey, wait," Lin Sanjiu immediately got up, and her head started spinning as she tried to process the situation. "Hurry, let''s follow them!" Chapter 1099: Rest After a Good Meal

Chapter 1099: Rest After a Good Meal

While they were waiting by the roadside, Lin Sanjiu hadined about Puppeteer taking so long to return. However, once she started following the puppets, she realized that Puppeteer''s dy was understandable. The reason was simple: the journey was incredibly long. Following the two puppets, the two humans and a cat traversed the city, left it behind, and journeyed along the intercity highway. They gradually entered a region with forests and wilderness. When the sun was almost setting on the horizon, the two puppets ahead were still walking tirelessly. Where on earth was that man heading? Dr. Hu had long since draped himself softly over Bohemia''s shoulders, resembling a furry scarf with four legs. Cats didn''t have the endurance, and he had be exhausted after walking for a while. It would take him a long time to recover. "I''ve thought about it," Bohemia finally couldn''t hold back as stars began to twinkle in the purplish-blue night sky. She dropped to the ground as if her limbs had turned into a pair of Lego figurines, copsing where she stood. Her little face was pale from exhaustion, "I''m going to live here from now on. You go on, goodbye." "In that case, I''ll live here with you," Dr. Hu immediately concurred. Honestly, it wasn''t surprising that she couldn''t go any further. Since entering this peaceful and tranquil world, they hadn''t had a single peaceful and tranquil day. It had been so long since they''d gotten a good night''s sleep that they couldn''t even remember, let alone enjoy a good meal or wash their faces. Let alone Bohemia, Lin Sanjiu herself was also finding it hard to endure. The injuries made her feel dizzy and weak at times, and her calf muscles were constantly cramping. Regardless of the situation, both of them urgently needed some rest right now. However... Looking ahead, the two puppets showed no sign of slowing down,pletely indifferent to who had fallen behind. They continued to walk step by step into the night, even though they had been walking for nearly half a day without any change in their pace. Living people following in the footsteps of inanimate objects was bound to be exhausting. Lin Sanjiu bit her lip, "We''ll take a break here, rest for the night, and continue tomorrow." "In any case, Puppeteer is fine, and he doesn''t need any help. It doesn''t matter if we find him sooner orter." Bohemia was taken aback and hesitated, "But, what about the puppets?" "Just wait," Lin Sanjiu replied. As soon as Lin Sanjiu finished speaking, she turned and chased after the puppets. In just a short while, their figures disappeared into the trees. She used up thest of her strength to catch up with them, and a gust of wind blew their hair and clothes as she reached the puppets. Before their clothes fell back into ce, she kicked one of the puppet''s knee joints. The puppet probably didn''t receive themand to watch out behind, as it immediately fell forward with a muffled sound that was disturbingly reminiscent of a bone breaking. Lin Sanjiu wasn''t sure if she could cardify them, and she didn''t want Puppeteer to notice. She stepped on the fallen puppet''s back and, with a swing of her arm, flipped the other puppet onto the ground. Even without an order to consider her an enemy, the two puppets instinctively tried to defend themselves. The one she had kicked couldn''t move its body but agilely flipped its limbs backward like arge sea anemone, reaching out toward Lin Sanjiu''s legs and back. "Why can''t you just behave!" Lin Sanjiu gasped, avoiding the snake-like limbs. She whipped the back of one puppet''s head with ash, and instructions immediately appeared in the air - perhaps because puppets were easier to read, this time even the suggested attack measures were written clearly. Lin Sanjiu only had a moment to nce at them before the other puppet got up again and seemed determined to continue moving forward. She quickly used a bit of Higher Consciousness and yanked on his ankle, pulling him back. Normally, subduing two puppets would be an easy task, but Lin Sanjiu''s current condition was poor. When she finally managed to tie up the puppets and secure them like grasshoppers on a string, her vision was blurred from exhaustion. Her head throbbed with each breath, and she felt like she could pass out at any moment. As she struggled to drag the two puppets back, the night had fallen, and the open field with sparse grass had be pitch ck. Only the campfire Bohemia had lit seemed to burn with life in the dark, and Dr. Hu waszily lying next to the fire, his fur turned orange. When both Bohemia and Dr. Hu saw the two puppets tied up, they were shocked. "Is this your solution?" Bohemia looked uncertainly at the two of Puppeteer''s underlings tied up like this, wondering if they should just run away. "If they don''t reach Puppeteer''s location all night, won''t Puppeteer realize something is wrong?" "Do you have a better solution?" Lin Sanjiu, tired and irritable, shot her a look, and then sat down by the fire. The temperature had dropped significantly at night, and her sweat-soaked body was now chilled to the bone. The warmth from the fire instantly rxed her. Dr. Hu hesitated and asked, "Why are their feet...?" This was a carefully considered n by Lin Sanjiu. "That''s a good question," she said, even herposed personality couldn''t help but feel pleased that someone was asking. "You see, Puppeteer gave them themand to keep walking to his location, right? If I tie them up and prevent them from moving, these puppets might resist, struggle, and do whatever it takes to fulfill Puppeteer''smand." "Then..." "I tried several binding methods before finallying up with this one." Lin Sanjiu didn''t mind a little praise at this point, but Bohemia and Dr. Hu''s mouths were tightly sealed as if they didn''t want to reveal any hint of approval. "You see, this way, they can obey Puppeteer''smand to keep walking and be kept in ce at the same time, isn''t that the best of both worlds? And Puppeteer has been deceived. Of course, I spent quite some time to make them realize that they can walk this way." In the flickering firelight, the two puppetsy on their backs, their hands pulled above their heads. Four arms in total converged and intertwined above their heads, firmly bound together by ropes, making it impossible for them to sit up. Their legs were still free, and they were now standing, taking steps in mid-air. asionally, in the dim light that shed when the firelight fell, thebined puppets looked like a huge and grotesque dying insect, struggling with their kicking legs. Bohemia turned pale and looked away. Lin Sanjiu, on the other hand, didn''t find the puppets'' appearance ugly - after all, she had put a lot of effort into creating this solution. After she took out a bag of vacuum-sealed sandwich, a pot, some carrots, potatoes, and a bag of bread, both Bohemia and Dr. Hu quickly calmed down. At this point, instead of worrying, they decided to eat everything in the pot. Bake the bread until it''s piping hot, and the crispy surface turns a honey-like color; when you cut it, it reveals soft and steamy white bread slices. The potatoes and carrots have stewed to a tender consistency, melding in the rich, shiny sandwich broth. When you dip the bread into it, it soaks up the thick broth. Take a quick bite, add a piece of sandwich, and when the broth suddenly bursts in your mouth, it''s like heaven opening its doors on your tongue. After just one bite, Bohemia closed her eyes and fell to the ground with a thud. "So delicious," she mumbled with a mouthful of sandwich, announcing, "I''m done for!" Cats are generally afraid of getting burned, and Meowie Hu was no exception. It kept circling a bowl of meat soup, its whiskers trembling, but it didn''t dare to take a bite. Lin Sanjiu had to hold the soup close to her mouth, blowing on it to cool it down since cats couldn''t blow - they were such high-maintenance creatures. By the time Dr. Hu tentatively started licking the soup, Bohemia had already finished two bowls. She didn''t feel like she had eaten too much at all and extended her bowl for more. The flickering red firelight danced on her face, making her look content and radiant. "In return for making such a delicious dinner," her mouth full, but not slowing down, she said, "I''ve made up my mind." "Made up your mind about what?" "After a short nap, I''ve decided that we''ll go to the Astral ne." Lin Sanjiu couldn''t help but be surprised. "Tonight?" "Of course," Bohemia said nonchntly, taking another bite of bread. "Think about it, Puppeteer has called us over for something, right? After we see him, it might not be so convenient to go to the Astral ne. So, it''s best to do it quickly before we see him. In other words, the time we have left is probably just tonight." Chapter 1100: Cant Do This and That, but Theres No Food Left to Eat

Chapter 1100: Can''t Do This and That, but There''s No Food Left to Eat

When she groggily opened her eyes, Lin Sanjiu momentarily forgot where she was. In the vast, starry night sky, countless bright stars converged into the Milky Way, as if brush strokes were spread across the paper, gradually unveilingyers of silver, pink, and light blue, dyeing the night sky with a splendid and profound hue, like an unfinished sweet dream. She stared for a moment, blinked her eyes, and then realized that every distant star was actually in a state of motion; it was just so distant that their movement paths were almost imperceptible. There was no doubt; this was the Astral ne. Just like the universe above, no matter how many people came and went from the Astral ne, it seemed as if it never cared, never changed, and still existed indefinitely in this unknown dimension. "You were sleeping like a log. I called you several times, and you were still half asleep," Bohemia''s voice suddenly sounded beside her. She turned her head and saw a faint golden-brown starlight twinkling not far away. Compared to the first time she saw her, this golden-brown star now appeared smaller and dimmer. Even the culprit herself, Lin Sanjiu, felt a twinge of sympathy. "Since you didn''t need to do anything anyway, I just brought you in." It seemed that she really needed rest urgently. Lin Sanjiu rarely found herself too tired to be productive. However, the advantage of entering the Astral ne was that she hadpletely shed the burdens of her physical body and senses. After transitioning to the Higher Consciousness form, she felt as if she had thrown off a bag of wet cement from her shoulders, regaining her lightness, agility, and vitality. Even though she was about to enter the Astral ne, Bohemia hadn''t startedining about her reduced strength, which was a first. When she thought about it, the things she had once considered important, which she had regarded as very significant in her time running out, were now nothing more than fleeting moments. "Where''s Magus?" Lin Sanjiu looked around and asked. Each time she entered the Astral ne, it appeared both simr and different C like being thrown into a vast, boundless sea. Without apass for orientation, she probably wouldn''t even be able to find her own location. "Last time, when I escaped from the Concrete World Branch, she just obliterated arge wave of pursuers," Bohemia said, moving closer to Lin Sanjiu as if to hide her own brilliance. Fortunately, her current radiance was inconspicuous, looking like a tiny spark that could be easily extinguished, so hiding it was quite effective. "But, I don''t know what happened afterward. She might have fallen into the hands of the person who wanted to capture her." "It''s like asking the obvious." "Then take me to the Concrete World Branch!" With firm determination, Lin Sanjiu said this aloud, but unfortunately, no one took her seriously. "You want to go to the Concrete World Branch?" Bohemia, hiding within her radiance, spoke with a petnt tone that didn''t diminish. "I want to live another five hundred years." "If we''re not going to the Concrete World Branch to find someone, then why are we here?" The golden-brown star seemed like a hesitant turtle poking its head out of its shell. After a few seconds, it finally revealed a bit of light and pointed to the ground beneath Lin Sanjiu. "Here," Bohemia said softly, "is where the Concrete World Branch used to be." Why didn''t she mention this sooner! Lin Sanjiu stared at the vast, pitch-ck void beneath her feet, where numerous stars moved in the far distance. Various stars flew near and far, emitting colorful streaks of light, but there was no trace of any Higher Consciousness structures. "I didn''t want to waste time, so I brought you in without pinpointing the location," Bohemia sighed, seemingly regretting her own mistake more than anything. "I didn''t expect that when I came in, the Concrete World Branch would actually be gone. I even thought I was in the wrong ce, but upon closer inspection, this is definitely the right ce." It''s unclear how she could distinguish her location in the vast cosmos, but Bohemia was highly experienced in such matters. If she said it was here, then it was probably correct. Lin Sanjiu felt a little dumbfounded. She had already mentally prepared herself for the possibility that Magus might have fallen into the hands of the owner of the Concrete World Branch. However, she never expected that both the person and the building would have disappeared. "Why don''t we find someone to ask what happened to the Concrete World Branch?" she suggested. With Dr. Hu watching over their physical bodies, there was no need to worry about the outside world. This was a rare opportunity, and Lin Sanjiu didn''t want to waste it. "Of course, if you''re afraid of being discovered, you can continue to hide..." "I''m not afraid!" The golden-brown radiance suddenly shed outside of her, as if she wanted to bite her, but immediately retreated. "I''m just being cautious. This ce may look beautiful, but it''s actually quite dangerous... Who do you want to ask?" All the starsing and going were people, weren''t they? "If you randomly ask someone, you might end up as the filling in their breakfast sandwich tomorrow morning. Remember the syphilis from before?" Analogies always revolved around food. However, since she had used up all her Higher Consciousness in herst attempt, Lin Sanjiu had no Higher Consciousness left. Up to this point, she hadn''t been able to recover Mrs. Manas, and with her weak ally, Bohemia, they needed to be cautious in their actions. While the two of them discussed, they aimlessly flew through the Astral ne for a while. It wasn''t clear what these people who entered the Astral ne were doing, but they all seemed busier than the next. They passed by quickly, and there wasn''t even a chance to call them out. Stars of various colors came and went, all rushing hurriedly, tracinget-like streaks of light across the universe. At first, the beauty of it all was overwhelming, but after flying for so long, Lin Sanjiu hadn''t heard a single word of others'' conversations. There was nothing but a session of starlight whizzing past. Gradually, she began to feel the monotony. "This ce is different from what I remember," she said softly. "I recall it being more lively when I came here before." "Isn''t this enough people to be lively?" Bohemia, hiding within Lin Sanjiu''s radiance, had been on edge the whole time and sounded rather annoyed. "No, it''s not the same. In online game arenas, there were many people waiting in line, and I overheard many interesting things. I even made a friend..." "Well, you can''t go a day without making a friend, or it''s like a dog not marking its territory," Bohemia interrupted with a chuckle. Lin Sanjiu was ustomed to her temper. She said, "This time, I don''t find it as... interesting as the previous times. It''s a bit monotonous. I remember that the Astral ne was always full of incredible wonders..." "Are you here to y?" Bohemia couldn''t hold back. Maybe because she had to take the risk of entering the Astral ne, her attitude was a light-year away from being friendly. "No matter how interesting a ce is, if youe here too many times, won''t it be routine?" Seeing her acting like a loaded cannon, Lin Sanjiu decided not to say anything. This person still retained many of her past arrogant habits, and you never knew when they might resurface. Surprisingly, after the two of them flew in silence for a while, Bohemia suddenly eximed softly, "Eh?" "What''s wrong?" "Well..." Surprisingly, Bohemia''s tone seemed somewhat embarrassed. "You just said... this ce is monotonous?" "Yeah, what about it?" The golden-brown star seemed to be at a loss for words and remained silent for a moment. "Well..." Lin Sanjiu prompted her several times before she hesitantly spoke up. "I''ve been thinking... I''ve gone around it carefully, and I feel like the disappearance of the Concrete World Branch isn''t quite normal... Logically, I shouldn''t be the only person realizing just now it''s gone. There should be other posthumans heading there nearby. However, there wasn''t a single person who stopped to check it... You know my previous corresponding condition, which could bring people into a space where their evolutionary abilities cease to function, right?" An increasingly gnawing unease was rising in Lin Sanjiu''s heart. "Spit it out!" "Well, I''m thinking... is this so-called ''Astral ne'' we entered actually created by someone''s corresponding condition?" Chapter 1101: Pig Eyes

Chapter 1101: Pig Eyes

Lin Sanjiu abruptly came to a halt, looking around in bewilderment. "What do you mean?" She swallowed her amazement and asked, "Are you saying that the Astral ne was created by someone''s corresponding condition?" "No, no, what I mean is... this Astral ne might be an illusion." "An illusion?" "For example, while we were inside the real Astral ne, we identally entered someone else''s corresponding condition..." Bohemia shivered as she continued, "If that person''s corresponding condition happens to create an illusion of the Astral ne right before our eyes... then we''ve been spinning in a virtual image..." "Are you saying that we''re like ants trapped in a box? Only in this case, the inner side of the box presents itself as the Astral ne?" "Yes, but the box has boundaries, while corresponding conditions inside might not." Lin Sanjiu pondered this idea back and forth. "Are you making this guess solely because the Concrete World Branch disappeared? It seems a bitcking in evidence." To call itcking in evidence would be polite; it seemed like an unfounded case of paranoia. She asked while gazing at the endless cosmic starlight around her. You could find variousyers of colors here, as if numerous exotic-colored diamonds were slowly turning under the light, creating a dazzling and dazzling opera-like brilliance. Some colors were evenpletely unfamiliar to her. How could such an astonishingly realistic scene be created by corresponding conditions? "Keep in mind that if we were deceived within the Astral ne, the corresponding condition would simply need to project external scenes into its interior." Bohemia seemed to have guessed her thoughts and continued, "The disappearance of the Concrete World Branch is an unimaginably significant event... I''ve never heard of Higher Consciousness buildings disappearing like this. Moreover, there were other things that disappeared along with it." "What?" "You listen." Lin Sanjiu focused and listened for a while. After Bohemia''s voice fell silent, the only thing enveloping her ears was the dead silence like a dark dome. The dazzling stars in the distance seemed to be living in a silent drama, gliding noiselessly across the sky, with only those closer making a slight sound as they passed by. "It''s too quiet..." she muttered. "Yeah, no kidding. We can''t even hear any passing conversations!" Bohemia hadpletely retreated into her own light now, sounding as if her stomach was growling, "I suspect something is off in this ce." To verify this guess wouldn''t be difficult; Lin Sanjiu hesitated for a few seconds before she decided to take the risk and rushed toward a nearby crimson star. That star wasn''t flying particrly fast, and its color looked like countless strands of red velvet melting in the sunlight. It was a pure, intense red, and the long tail of light trailing behind it was soft. If she were just about to be someone''s meal at random, she would be incredibly unlucky... Lin Sanjiu didn''t hold back and shouted at the crimson star, "Hello! Are you on your way somewhere?" Startled, the crimson star came to an abrupt stop and quickly distanced itself from her, as if it were on guard, "What are you doing?" The fact that they could interact with someone meant they weren''t trapped inside someone''s corresponding conditionwhen she heard the words spoken in response, they seemed almost unreal, given how tranquilly they had fallen on her ears. Lin Sanjiu breathed a sigh of relief. Just as she was about to think of an excuse, the crimson star had already run out of patience and turned away, saying, "Sorry, I''m not interested in market research questionnaires." Wait, there were market research questionnaires in the Astral ne too? Before she could ask another question, the crimson star had already disappeared into the distance. Lin Sanjiu looked down at Bohemia, who was hidden within her starlight, and asked, "Aren''t you being overly suspicious?" "Is that so?" Bohemia pondered skeptically for a moment, "Well, no one ever said the Concrete World Branch couldn''t move." "Let''s not speak until we''re sure next time!" Bohemia felt upset and grumbled something inaudible. Lin Sanjiu couldn''t help but feel a little troubled as she thought about how she had returned to her initial problemwhere to find Magus since the Concrete World Branch had disappeared. As she pondered, she flew aimlessly forward. It was difficult to describe the sensation; it was as if you were urgently searching for a pen, but you couldn''t find it no matter how hard you looked. Then, upon picking up the pen, you would experience a subtle, faint doubt mixed with a surprise, thinking, ''How could I have not seen it?'' It was as if... she had been deceived by some kind of clever barrier. "Come on," she had obviously unknowingly stopped in ce when she heard Bohemia urging, "You''re just standing still. The grand prize won''te looking for you here." 1 "Ooh..." What? Lin Sanjiu suddenly shivered and almost doubted whether she had misheard. "Who won''te here to find me?" "Magus," Bohemia replied puzzled, "Who else?" 1 Lin Sanjiu breathed a sigh of relief. Her thoughts had been circling around the grand prize all day, and it had probably started making her a little delirious. Bohemia had never heard Lin Sanjiu mention Ji Shanqing, so there was no way she could say the words ''Grand Prize.'' "It doesn''t matter where we go; let''s just keep moving forward," Bohemia urged, unaware of the scare Lin Sanjiu had just experienced. "Look, isn''t there a light spot in the distance?" This was nonsense because every star could be considered a light spot. Lin Sanjiu was about to dismiss it when she realized she had seen a standard light spot ahead: bright white in color, unmoving, and distinctly different from the radiant and lively stars. It looked in and unremarkable. "I think that''s a gas station," Bohemia said as if it were the most normal thing. "Let''s go and check it out; maybe we can find out something." There were gas stations in the Astral ne as well? Curious, Lin Sanjiu flew straight towards the gas station. In the silent universe, there was nothing but the sound of her flying,ing in waves as if she was breaking through the tranquility of the sea. To think of it, even though she was flying forward, there was a sense of gradually sinking. However, individual spatial awareness was highly inurate in the vast emptiness of space. Not to mention space, even when a person''s ear bnce was disturbed, it was difficult to determine whether one was ascending or descending even in an airne. After sinking for a while, the light spot seemed to get closer and closer. Lin Sanjiu gradually rxed. She turned her head to look in other directions, only to be startled when she turned back. The light spot was gone, reced by a figure she was very familiar with. The person had dispelled the starry form and their golden curly hair still seemed radiant from this distance. Their waist, calves, and ankles were as slender and graceful as she remembered. Just a back view was enough for her to know who it was. "Magus!" Lin Sanjiu shouted softly and elerated to head straight towards the figure. Almost at the same time she rushed out, Bohemia yelled, her voice unusually loud, "Don''t go!" "Why?" "Why what?" Bohemia was momentarily surprised, and now her voice was no different from before. "I didn''t say anything. Isn''t that Magus ahead? Aren''t you going to her?" Had she misheard it again? Lin Sanjiu hesitated for a moment and couldn''t make herself move. Instead, Bohemia started to panic. "Hurry up! Magus is right there ahead of you. Haven''t you forgotten why you''re here?" Magus was hovering in mid-air, as if deep in thought, and hadn''t moved. Just a few seconds were all it would take to reach her if Lin Sanjiu elerated, but she didn''t want to move for some reason. Ever since Bohemia mentioned the possibility of someone''s corresponding condition, certain things had started to blur and deviate from their original course. Phrases like ''market research'' and ''gas station'' persisted in her mind. As she was thinking about this, she suddenly heard a series of dull thuds, as if someone was punching something. Lin Sanjiu was about to look up when Bohemia spoke again, this time with extreme impatience and a hint of frustration, "Hurry up and get over here!" Her words jolted Lin Sanjiu as if she had been electrocuted. Since earlier, Bohemia had been hiding within Lin Sanjiu''s starlight, and it had been quite a while since she saw her. All she could hear was her voice. Along with this thought came the recent series of dull thuds. Lin Sanjiu couldn''t bear it any longer, so when Bohemia didn''t anticipate it, she abruptly turned to the left and swiftly flew out, at the same time looking up at the universe above. She probably would never forget this sight in her lifetime. The pitch-ck cosmos, which should have been endless above her, appeared as if someone had wiped off ayer of paint, revealing a sphericalyer of transparent ss. Beyond that transparent ss was a gigantic, unfamiliar face. Compared to Lin Sanjiu, it was like a person looking down at a mouse. On this person''s face, those two small, seemingly half-shut eyes were overshadowed by their dark pupils, giving the impression of a pair of greedy pig eyes. "Wake up quickly and stop going forward!" Bohemia''s voice resonated loudly, but it was difficult to tell where it wasing from. Lin Sanjiu looked down and realized there was no longer the figure of that golden-brown star in her starlight, and she couldn''t find her anywhere in the distance. "If you keep going, you''ll bring him into your own consciousness!" Chapter 1102: Lin Sanjiu Burning Bridges

Chapter 1102: Lin Sanjiu Burning Bridges

Astral ne was indeed a beautiful yet dangerous ce. Even a fool would realize that something was amiss when they saw a gigantic face emerging from the pitch-ck cosmos above. However, despite the anxiety, Lin Sanjiu remained in a state of confusion. Where was this ce? Where was Bohemia? Who was the person behind the face? Why did they want to enter her consciousness? Most importantly, when had she be trapped in this ss-like false universe? Her memories had remained uninterrupted since she first opened her eyes. She had experienced every moment with absolute rity, even the times when she misheard, as real and vivid as her own blood, skin, and earth... But now was not the time to dwell on that! Lin Sanjiu abruptly changed direction, elerating to her maximum speed and heading back the way she hade. If the person wanted her to go forward, then going backward should be fine, right? "Don''t move!" Unexpectedly, Bohemia''s voice called out again, startling her like thunder, "Don''t move! If the sphere rolls, you won''t know which direction you''re goingOh, didn''t your mother teach you any manners?" Her subsequent words were muddled and filled with urgency as if something had suddenly diverted her attention, and her voice became distant and unintelligible. This time, it shouldn''t be an illusion, right? Thinking carefully, when she had been floating motionless earlier, Bohemia''s voice had be very anxious, and it had inadvertently revealed something. It seemed that the pig-eyed person who had brought her here wanted her to move forward. Realizing this, Lin Sanjiu immediately stopped in her tracks and looked up. The boundless expanse of darkness still hung above her, as if everything she had seen before was an illusion. The person with the pig eyes had vanished, the ss had disappeared, and Bohemia was gone too... She averted her gaze, once again looking upon the infinite void before her. In the distance, countless stars moved silently, as if they were distant 3D projections. Sphere... Lin Sanjiu recalled that term. Given the current situation, it was apparent that she had indeed been enclosed within someone''s corresponding condition, most likely the one with pig-like eyesalthough she didn''t understand why his created illusion was now serving as a reminder of the truth. Could it be that this corresponding condition was, in fact, a ss sphere? Was she currently trapped inside this sphere? Then, when had she been trapped? Lin Sanjiu abruptly halted her thoughts and slowly lifted her head. Along with a faint creak, creak sound that seemed to emanate from nowhere, the countless stars and diverse cosmic skies before her eyes, gradually lost their colors, as if someone had wiped them off a cheaply painted ss surface, leaving behind a transparentyer. The enormous face rose from an unknown source, abruptly pressing against the surface of the ss sphere, causing the universe that had not been fully wiped away to quiver with a resounding bang. The pair of pitch-ck little eyes turned left and right before finally resting on Lin Sanjiu. The gigantic pig-like eyes, the size of a truck''s front, squinted and furrowed their brows as they receded quickly. Darkness and stars reimed the ss, but before the man''s face disappeared, Lin Sanjiu could barely make out that he seemed to mutter something unpleasant under his breath. Perhaps he refrained from harming her because Bohemia was keeping him upied outside? With a heavy sigh, Lin Sanjiu cursed herself for not paying more attention to Bohemia''s deteriorating Higher Consciousness. She had always assumed that it would eventually recover, but now she was trapped in a ss sphere with no power to do anything except wait for Bohemia, whose strength had severely diminished, toe to her rescue. "Bohemia!" Even though she was unsure if the other could hear her, Lin Sanjiu refused to sit idly by. She shouted at the top of her lungs, "What should I do? Where is the consciousness he''s trying to reach?" After holding her breath for quite some time, she finally managed to hear a breathless voice, "I don''t have time for exnations!" Right after this exmation, she heard Bohemia let out a pained groan, probably because she was momentarily distracted. After calling out with a "hey," several minutes passed before she heard Bohemia''s voice once again, this time filled with expletives and anger as she replied, "Damn it, you''re so nosy. That''s where you generate your Higher Consciousness and Potential Growth Value! It should be in your brainIf the sphere goes there, I''ll damn your grandmaIf the sphere goes there, he can devour" Although she was cut off before she could finish the sentence, Lin Sanjiu understood Bohemia''s intent. She also realized something that made her heart plummet. Regardless of what struggle was urring outside, it was evident that Bohemia was not gaining the upper handno, it would be more urate to say that she was currently being suppressed. The man with the pig-like eyes could nonchntly erase the paint and observe the situation inside the sphere. Each time she heard Bohemia''s voice, she sounded more panicked, urgent, and disheveled than before. The current situation left Lin Sanjiu feeling as if she was being roasted over a fire. She despised this feeling of helplessness, where she had to entrust her fate to someone else. What was even more frustrating was that any movement on her part might drag the situation into a worse state. No, there must be something she could do right now. If she delved deeper into her thoughts, consciousness was a peculiar thing. In the end, humans wereposed of 37.2 trillion cells, with a billion forming the brain. When each of these cells was examined individually, they were nearly indistinguishable from bacteria and could only be considered as ignorant, insentient matter. What remained puzzling was how, when these billion cellsbined, the consciousness of a human brain emerged. The emergence and operation of consciousness was a mystery that even top scientists had struggled to solve. In posthumans, the miracle expanded as these cells also produced Potential Growth Value that led to changes within the cells themselves. Each person''s corresponding condition, just like their evolutionary ability, operated differently. If the pig-eyed man wanted to take Lin Sanjiu''s Higher Consciousness and Potential Growth Value, it seemed that he needed to reach the source of consciousness and Potential Growth Value, which was the internal body... Wait, the source? Lin Sanjiu''s entire body suddenly shivered. Almost simultaneously, Bohemia let out a startled cry, her voice choked to a mere word before being utterly silenced. In an instant, the cosmos around her trembled intensely, and then Lin Sanjiu heard the hoarse voice of a stranger chuckling, "Let your friend take a look; I''ve prepared a sphere for you too!" Bohemia must be on the brink of copse! Lin Sanjiu took a deep breathalthough there was no actual air to breathe here. Bohemia''s strength had been severelypromised, and it was no use hoping she would rescue her. If they kept dying, Lin Sanjiu would also suffer. The only option left was the one she considered an overly risky solution. "Bohemia," she shouted, raising her voice, "hold on for five more seconds!" There was no responseBohemia probably had no energy left to transmit her voice into the sphere. Lin Sanjiu clenched her teeth, turned around, and flew back in the direction she came. It was the direction that had initially lured her there. If everything went as expected, she could lead that pig-eyed man into the depths of her brain within a matter of seconds. Chapter 1103: Calm and Collected Lin Sanjiu

Chapter 1103: Calm and Collected Lin Sanjiu

"You really should have listened to her," a voice said. In an instant, the previous cosmos, stars, and flight all faded away like a dream, leaving not a single ripple. Now, she could feel her body again: her back was pressed against the ground, covered in grass and soil. A bandage was on her forehead, and her fingertips were wet with the night''s dew. Her eyes remained closed. Dr. Hu was beside her, close enough that they were nearly touching, yet she couldn''tmunicate her current state to Meowie Hu. The voice of the man did note from her ears. It seemed like he had reced Mrs. Manas'' position, or perhaps it was an auditory hallucination due to her fragmented consciousness, murmuring deep within Lin Sanjiu''s mind. His tone was slightly trembling with excitement as he spoke, "Of course, when people panic and don''t know what to do, they tend to run around like headless flies... which ultimately led me into their minds. You don''t need to me yourself; you are not much different from them... except, I didn''t expect you to be a growth type." As he spoke, he sounded like a gourmet sitting at a dining table, eagerly waiting for dinner. "What''s going on?" Lin Sanjiu couldn''t articte the words; she just repeated the thought, hoping the man could hear. "Corresponding conditions, darling!" The man in her mindughed heartily, making her feel extremely ufortable. Of course, I know this is your corresponding condition! Unexpectedly, her thought was heard again. Just realizing this sent shivers down Lin Sanjiu''s spine. "I''m generous and fair. If you give me all your Potential Growth Value in exchange for some information, I might reluctantly agree." Heughed, thinking he was rather humorous, "Let me ask you this: how long do you think has passed from when you opened your eyes in the Astral ne until now? In my corresponding condition, time flows at the same rate as the outside world." As he spoke, Lin Sanjiu involuntarily had an image in her mind. It was a slippery, shiny leech, attached to the skinsomehow, she knew it was her own skinbiting into it, sucking blood vigorously, and her body gradually swelling. Of course, this couldn''t be her real situation at the moment. It was likely her consciousness realizing a threat and desperately signaling her surface consciousness. That man with pig-like eyes was now in her brain... like a leech, was he sucking her Higher Consciousness? "A leech?" The man snorted lowly with some annoyance, "I don''t care how you describe it, as you''ll soon regress into an ordinary posthuman. But let me tell you, taking your Potential Growth Value isn''t some primitive method like a leech! My Higher Consciousness has established a corresponding condition in your brain. Do you know how rare and incredible this is?" "How did your Higher Consciousness end up in my body?" Lin Sanjiu''s mind raced, and she hurriedly asked. "Isn''t it because you willingly led me in?" The man replied. Since a while back, Lin Sanjiu had been clearly feeling something in her body diminishing bit by bit. It was as if a sandcastle standing in the wind was gradually melting away. At this point, she found herself actually missing the segment of her Nwa gene she had expelled. At the very least, even if the spores were still within her, she would have a means of counterattack now. "I didn''t lead you in," Lin Sanjiu pretended to be naive, "I didn''t!" The man in her mind fell silent for a few seconds. Just when she worried he wouldn''t respond, she heard him sigh deeply, "Wow, I really didn''t expect this... Your Higher Consciousness has been exhausted, but your Potential Growth Value is so incredible. Unbelievably, it''s still growing! I''ve absorbed a growth type for the first time, and I wonder if I''ll be a growth type too after absorbing it... You probably don''t deserve such an astounding Potential Growth Value. If you give it to me, I can make better use of it." It seemed that even the man with pig-like eyes had a hard time resisting the urge to show off in this life-changing moment, equivalent to a posthuman''s small climax. "But I didn''t lead you in..." Lin Sanjiu said. "If you want to know, answer my question. How long do you think you''ve been in the Astral ne?" Even if she had been trapped in his corresponding condition before, she was still within the Astral ne. Lin Sanjiu thought for a moment and replied, "Maybe three or four minutes?" "Wrong!" Pig Eyes gloated. "Let me tell you, you''ve actually been in the Astral ne for at least fifty minutes. Fifty minutes ago, you and your friend appeared in the Astral ne, and I discovered you." Lin Sanjiu had a few questions, but upon closer consideration, she thought it wasn''t right and decided to continue listening. At that moment, she suddenly caught the sound of rustling fabric from outside, followed by Bohemia''s voiceing through clearly, "Hasn''t she woken up yet?" It seemed that Pig Eyes had also noticed the situation through her consciousness and immediately fell silent. Dr. Hu wondered, "Why did youe back alone?" Bohemia cursed under her breath, "This is bad." Shortly after, Lin Sanjiu felt her face being pped several times. The cool fingertips stung her skin, like they were burning. She recalled doing the same thing to Puppeteer''s face. In the eyes of Dr. Hu and Bohemia, she probably looked no different from aatose patient. Pig Eyes observed for a while but then rxed. "Haha, it must be frustrating for you to just wait helplessly outside." "You tell me, fifty minutes ago, we entered the Astral ne together, and then?" Lin Sanjiu inquired. "I observed you from a distance for a while. At the beginning, you exchanged a few words and then your friend hid within your starlight, pointing at the ce you were at," Pig Eyes said. So the memories after she woke up were indeed real experiences? "At the time, I couldn''t hear very clearly, but I knew you were nning to go somewhere, presumably the Concrete World Branch. The Concrete World Branch has been gone for quite some time, and many posthumans, unaware of this, have gone there in vain. As expected, I guessed right; the two of you were running around aimlessly like headless flies," he continued, chuckling. Half of her Potential Growth Value had already been absorbed, so he was in a good mood. "Forty minutes ago, which is ten minutes after you entered the Astral ne. When you were about to ask someone for help, I rushed over and applied a corresponding condition to you. Unfortunately, this corresponding condition of mine can only hold one person at a time. Otherwise, it would have been perfect to trap her in too... Do you know what my corresponding condition is called? Lin Sanjiu only hoped he could finish speaking before absorbing all her Potential Growth Value. "[Delusion Sphere], how does that sound? A good name, right? From the moment you entered, it altered your perception..." Whether it''s because of the satisfaction from the ability or the abundant results of the battle, Pig Eyes spoke with excitement, even slightly elerating his speech, "You can think of it as my corresponding condition performing cognitive surgery on you. Opening your eyes, talking to friends, trying to find the Concrete World Branch... this series of real experiences were captured by my [Delusion Sphere] and they were reced the moment you were attacked and fell into my hands. In other words, in your perception, you believe you entered the Astral ne forty minutes ago, and the ten minutes prior are nk... because that segment of memory was taken by me and shifted ten minutester." To think he could exin it so fluentlyLin Sanjiu took a few seconds to finally understand his method. If memories were like a ribbon, he was essentially cutting off the second-tost section and using it to rece the end of the ribbon. This naturally created a gap in the ribbonyet, just before entering the Astral ne, she had been sleeping, so that part was already nk! No wonder she couldn''t figure out when she was hit. What she felt was, after all, her true experience. "But what happened after I entered your [Delusion Sphere]?" Lin Sanjiu carefully avoided using Bohemia''s name as she asked. "How can I hear my friend''s voice? She even warned me that I was trapped in a corresponding condition... Oh, and not just that, I also had a conversation with a red star!" "I''ve never seen someone with such a curious mind as yours," Pig Eyes hesitated for a few seconds, mumbling, "To know the answers, you''re even willing to ept bing an ordinary person soon...? If you think I''ll reveal my weaknesses by speaking too much, you''re mistaken." Lin Sanjiu didn''t have that intention in the first ce. "After you entered the [Delusion Sphere], there''s nothing new. You heard your friend''s voice because she was continuously chasing you outside, shouting loudly. Sometimes, I couldn''t stop her, and if her voice made its way into the sphere, your consciousness, influenced by the [Delusion Sphere], would process this external information as if it were a current event." Pig Eyes exined patiently, "It''s like dreaming. If someone soaks your feet in water while you''re sleeping, you might dream of walking into a river. It''s the same principle. The red star was something you imagined, or how else could you have known about the market research questionnaires and gas station?" "I see..." Lin Sanjiu nodded in her mind, listening to Bohemia and Dr. Hu mumbling anxiously by her body, unable toe up with a solution even after such a long time. "I think my Potential Growth Value is almostpletely absorbed," she said. She couldn''t deny her worry, but she tried to remain calm and asked, "I have onest question. I was clearly trapped in the Astral ne, but now I don''t know how I left the Astral ne and returned to my own body, bringing you along. I never left." "You really aren''t very bright," Pig Eyes scoffed twice and replied, "You were enclosed within my sphere. When you ran in a certain direction, you dragged my sphere along with you. This movement, of course, isn''t arbitrary. Since my corresponding condition is unique, when you run far enough, your Higher Consciousness, along with my sphere, exits the Astral ne and re-enters your mind, just like the usual process when you exit the Astral ne, except that this time, you were deceived into leaving." "Then how are you here now?" "Don''t you have any basic knowledge about Higher Consciousness?" Pig Eyes seemed a bit annoyed. "My corresponding condition is a part of my Higher Consciousness. When it entered, my entire Higher Consciousness followed." "Oh, I see," Lin Sanjiu said, "because I''m running out of Potential Growth Value, I got a bit anxious and forgot. So now, in my mind, only a part of your Higher Consciousness remains?" Pig Eyes sighed impatiently, "My, you can ess the Astral ne now, but you''re so clueless about basic knowledge? This is the final form of my Higher Consciousness, the star you saw in the Astral ne! In other words, a star entered your mind. Understand?" Lin Sanjiu finally had an epiphany, "I understand," she sincerely said, "You''ve been very patient. Thank you." Pig Eyes didn''t respond for a while, likely contemting whether he had misheard or if she had gone insane. "No matter what you''re nning," after a while, he spoke again, guarded but with a hidden excitement, "I''vepletely absorbed your Potential Growth Value! There isn''t a trace of your Higher Consciousness left." Lin Sanjiu wasn''t angry; she remained considerate. "How will you return to the Astral ne now? Your Higher Consciousness is disconnected from your own brain. You can''t use your usual method to enter the Astral ne, right?" In terms of Magus'' analogy, each person''s physical body is like aputer, and the pathway to cultivating Higher Consciousness is like an inte connection, ultimately uploading the unique data of Higher Consciousness to the Astral ne, which serves as the World Wide Web. So, in a way, Pig Eyes'' corresponding condition was somewhat like aputer virus. Just like a virus, it had entered theputer via thework, affecting Lin Sanjiu''s mind so much that her puter'' couldn''t function properly. Given that everyone''s conditions were different, the ''inte connections'' varied. In theory, Bohemia couldn''t open [School of Higher Consciousness] and Lin Sanjiu couldn''t enter the Astral ne using [Garden of Intercrossing Paths]. But Pig Eyes, with a mocking tone, said, "Why are you so foolish? Can I trap myself? Although I can''t use my own cultivation path, I can use yours." "Use mine?" "Yes, you haven''t forgotten, have you? I absorbed a bit of your remaining Higher Consciousness. Just like every piece of skin contains yourplete gic code, even with just one drop of Higher Consciousness, I can extract the path of your Higher Consciousness cultivation..." Pig Eyes didn''t waste any time, surely implementing what he was saying because his voice abruptly cut off. If she could smile, she would have. Lin Sanjiu waited patiently without any particr thoughts. Bohemia and Dr. Hu appeared to reach a consensus and decided to sit back and observe Lin Sanjiu''s condition, which suited her just fine. After an unknown amount of time had passed, when Pig Eyes'' voice suddenly pierced the silence and sounded almost frantic in her mind, she couldn''t help but feel an uncontroble urge tough. "What''s going on?" Pig Eyes cried out in disbelief, his voice sharp. "How is this possible? This... this can''t be right!" Lin Sanjiu waited, content, for his next words. "Why isn''t your Higher Consciousness level not enough to enter the Astral ne?" Chapter 1104: A Battle of Wits With Lin Sanjiu

Chapter 1104: A Battle of Wits With Lin Sanjiu

Lin Sanjiu genuinely sympathized with him. Pig Eyes'' capacity to endure frustration seemed rather average. He was screaming and cursing like a trapped wild beast, and if he could, he''d probably have caused quite a mess. Lin Sanjiu quietly waited for about ten minutes until he finally calmed down. "You can''t get out, right? You''re stuck, right? You filled up your pockets with my Potential Growth Value but can''t take it back to your own body, right?" Her tone was gentle, almost grandmotherly as if she were advising her grandson to study hard. "You recklessly put your own Higher Consciousness into someone else''s body; that''s so dangerous... and you''re still so proud of yourself. Now, you need to learn to ept reality." "I... I don''t understand..." "Sorry about this. I haven''t been sessful on the path of cultivation for quite a while," Lin Sanjiu sighed contentedly in her mind. "It''s been so long; my Higher Consciousness hasn''t upgraded at all. So, I can''t enter the Astral ne on my own." "Then, how did you..." Pig Eyes said, his voice turning into a mournful howl. "Ah, it''s your friend! It''s that woman, who used some method to bring you in!" "Yes, if not for that, how could I have had the pleasure of hosting a guest like you? We''re quite fated, don''t you think?" Pig Eyes fell silent. After a while, he spoke in a low and harsh tone, like he was grinding his teeth, "I''m not finished yet, sweetheart. Your friend seems to be really worried about you, waiting nearby, right? I just need to wait patiently for a little longer." "What do you mean?" "I''ve upied your sea of consciousness, making it impossible for your own consciousness to function normally. This is why your body can''t move. The longer this situation persists, the more anxious your friend will be... I think you two are close, so she''ll definitely be worried. When it drags on for a while, she''ll take action. What can she do? There aren''t many options. I''m just waiting for the moment when she brings you back into the Astral neby that time, I''ll still be able to take away all your Potential Growth Value! Then you can truly experience what it means to gain and lose!" It was indeed possible if Bohemia was truly panicking. While Lin Sanjiu was deep in thought, she suddenly felt an itching sensation on her face, as if something prickly was sweeping across her skin. The next moment, she heard Dr. Hu leaning over her face and speaking, his beard lightly brushing her skin, "Did you see that? Her eyelids are twitching." In Lin Sanjiu''s mind, both sides in the standoff fell silent at the same time. "That''s true. But what does it mean?" Bohemia asked. "Her eyes are showing signs of movement, indicating that her brain is currently in an active state. The concern you had probably hasn''t materialized yet." Bohemia let out a heavy sigh, "You''re a real doctor!" That was just the beginning. Afterward, Meowie Hu seemed to ept several minutes of effusive praise calmly, as if he hadn''t changed his expression at all. Pig Eyes muttered a series of curses under his breath. Finally, Bohemia spoke again, "Since she hasn''t lost consciousness, let''s wait patiently." At this point, Pig Eyes was probably at a loss as he didn''t say anything for several minutes. However, Lin Sanjiu was starting to feel a faint worry. Although Dr. Hu had confirmed that her consciousness was still intact, it wasn''t a true solution. If the stalemate persisted for a long time, Bohemia''s patience would eventually run out. When that happened, as Pig Eyes had mentioned, there wouldn''t be much she could do, but she might try to pull Lin Sanjiu back into the Astral ne to assess the situation. "The [School of Higher Consciousness], right?" Suddenly, she heard him mention this name, startling her. "Oh? You found out?" "I''ve said that as long as I have a trace of your Higher Consciousness, I can analyze your cultivation path. Let me see... Hmm, you''ve reached high school. What a waste." Lin Sanjiu could sense that he was nning something. Her mind became somewhat settled as Pig Eyes spoke. His voice had a calmness that seemed forced as if he were concentrating on something. "What does that matter?" "To enter the Astral ne, you need to graduate from university. You still have at least two levels to go... The higher you climb, the harder it bes. At your current pace, it might take you another ten or twenty years!" He was clearly setting the stage for what he was about to say. Fortunately, her years of interaction with the Puppeteer had taught her what to say to frustrate someone like him, "It''s alright. The road to knowledge is a steep one; the fragrance of plum blossomses from the bitter cold." "These two sentences aren''t rted!" Pig Eyes had maintained hisposure earlier but was now agitated by this minor detail. "What does that have to do with what I said? Forget it. I''ll just ask you, are you willing to make a deal?" Upon closer inspection, one might notice that his confidence didn''t seem as strong as it appeared on the surface. Lin Sanjiu had a significant advantage which was that she possessed strong self-control, especially when it came to her focus. When she needed to concentrate, she could be more focused than anyone else. When she needed to shift her thoughts, her mind could quickly fill up with trivial matters. While she had casually conversed with Pig Eyes, she had thought about many unrted things: baking small cakes, the audiobook version of the grand prize, what shoe size Mrs. Manas would wear if she had a physical body, and so on. Even if Pig Eyes put forth his full effort to read her mind, he would only glean information like Hei Zeji''s love for frosted cookies. Perhaps it was because he hadn''t figured out her thoughts during this time that he kept trying to threaten and cooperate in various ways. Simrly, when Lin Sanjiu asked, "What kind of deal?" her thoughts wandered to the question of whether Dr. Hu had ever taken a bath in his life. You might not believe it, considering how shiny and clean his fur was as if it could even withstand the scrutiny of a high-definition camera. However, he hated taking baths and would never voluntarily enter water. "That''s enough! I don''t care about that cat!" Pig Eyes lost his cool once again and shouted, "I want to make a deal with you. Otherwise, I have a way to ensure that we both meet our demise!" This statement finally caught Lin Sanjiu''s attention. "My knowledge and control of Higher Consciousness are far superior to yours. You admit that, right?" "Yes." "Your Potential Growth Value is very high," Pig-Eyes clearly didn''t know Magus'' numbers, "but I can see that you haven''t fully utilized your innate talents. If you follow my method to cultivate the [School of Higher Consciousness], you''ll be able to advance it by two levels to reach a university level in a short period of time." "Then you''ll be able to take my stuff back to the Astral ne? Do you think I''m that gullible?" "No, no, listen to me... The core of this deal is that I help you level up, and then you send me back to the Astral ne. At that time, you won''t be in danger of losing everything, I promise." This person was inherently vile and sinister, and his promises were utterly useless. Lin Sanjiu didn''t mind repeating this thought three or four times until she was sure the other party had heard it beforezily asking, "Why?" "It''s simple. You don''t have any Higher Consciousness left at all!" Pig-Eyes swallowed his anger and exined, "Without Higher Consciousness, what can you use to cultivate? So, to ensure you have enough Higher Consciousness for cultivation, I have to give you some of my own." The conversation was now heading in the direction that Lin Sanjiu liked. "And then?" "To advance two levels in one go, you need a vast amount of Higher Consciousness. Consider yourself lucky; my Higher Consciousness is quite abundant, enough to help you level up. When you reach the level where you can enter the Astral ne, there won''t be much of my Higher Consciousness left... by then, I won''t be able to activate the corresponding condition and devour your Potential Growth Value." He paused for a moment and added, "I help you rise, and as a result, I won''t be a match for you anymore. What could I possibly do to you then?" Lin Sanjiu thought for a moment withoutmitting herself, "What if I refuse?" "Then we both meet our demise," Pig Eyes replied without hesitation, as if he was prepared to face death. "I''m in your brain; I can use all my strength to attack your brain, and when it''s destroyed, neither of us will survive." This person was not only vile but also annoying. As Lin Sanjiu pondered, Pig Eyes urged her once more with impatience, "What are you thinking about? Hurry up! You have no choice but to believe what I say now, right?" Logically, Lin Sanjiu had no way to distinguish truth from falsehood. However, she felt that the essence of the matter was not about the truththis was just her vague intuition, not a clear thought, and Pig Eyes didn''t seem to have noticed it. What was it? Her thoughts drifted away like a small boat on the waves of her mind, trying to find that subtle clue. But just as she was starting to figure it out, Pig Eyes'' irritated voice interrupted her, "Answer me quickly!" Why was he in such a hurry? This question suddenly emerged in Lin Sanjiu''s mind. That''s right, it was thisyes, if you thought about it carefully, it all made sense. He had no reason to be in a hurry. In fact, Lin Sanjiu should be the one suggesting the deal, not Pig Eyes. He should be the one refusing topromise and dying the process. Pig Eyes had mentioned it himself; Bohemia''s patience had its limits. When her patience ran out, there was a high probability that she would bring Lin Sanjiu back into the Astral ne again. Even if it took longer than expected, as long as Pig Eyes remained patient, he would stille out ahead. After all, how long could Bohemia wait? A day, a week, maybe a couple of weeks? In the end, this was the apocalypse, not a well-equipped observation ward. Before entering the Astral ne, Pig Eyes must have taken precautions for his physical body, so there was no immediate danger to his life. Could he really not wait this long? So, when you think about it, Pig Eyes'' sudden change in attitude after Bohemia''s statement, "Let''s wait patiently," was highly unreasonableafter all, it was just an extended waiting period, and his advantage had not disappeared. So, why was he in such a hurry? "Why did he suggest helping cultivate Higher Consciousness himself and even threaten mutual destruction if I refuse? The reason for his urgency should have nothing to do with the outside world or Bohemia. The logic behind this conclusion is simple: just like Lin Sanjiu, Pig Eyes can only specte about the outside world based on the snippets she hears through her ears. She hasn''t sensed anything, but Pig Eyes has already be anxious. This indicates that he knows some information she doesn''tinformation that can''t be from the outside. Waiting for a short while is fine, but if the wait is too long, it will be very detrimental to Pig Eyes himself. So, the answer seems to be rted to his state. When she was fully focused on thinking, she couldn''t hear the voices of others. Pig Eyes'' urging, scolding, and threats all faded away like the wind blowing through a distant forest. After thinking for a while, Lin Sanjiu finally spoke softly. "Your Higher Consciousness, at this moment, has disconnected from your physical body... isn''t that like a rootless duckweed? Does this mean that if you spend too much time in my brain, the consciousness you''ve formed will... " She paused for a moment, searching for the right words. "Melt?" Chapter 1105: Unashamed to Ask - Lin Sanjiu

Chapter 1105: Unashamed to Ask - Lin Sanjiu

"Why is her breathing bing so rapid?" Bohemia suddenly raised her voice, a nearly sharp tone cutting through the chilly night air. "Doctor, the way she looks seems off..." "Help me open her eyelids; I want to see." With those words, fingers quickly lifted and propped open Lin Sanjiu''s eyelids. As her eyes were uncovered, she could see once again: a furry cat''s chin came into view, partially blocking the dark blue night sky. As the chin lowered, it revealed a pair of bright, glistening eyes and two pointed, upright ears. On the other side, Bohemia''s disheveled head created a bird''s nest-like silhouette in the darkness. Finally seeing them again should have been a moment to breathe a sigh of relief, but Lin Sanjiu had no time to spare a nce at them. When another sudden surge hit her, her vision immediately blurred, and all objects swayed, losing their shape and color. She only remembered a bright light shining down from her eyes. "Her pupils have slightly dted," Dr. Hu''s voice gradually faded, as if a television volume was being turned down. "Besides that, her reaction is simr to a patient in physical distress..." She couldn''t hear what he said afterward. Lin Sanjiu didn''t feel pain anywhere on her body, but if she could, she would have traded physical pain for what she was feeling now. She had probably guessed the truth: being trapped in someone else''s brain for a long time would gradually lead to absorption and dissolution as onecked the support of a physical bodyunless you were Nwa, capable of unimaginable means. Just after she finished speaking, Pig Eyesunched a sudden assault on her brain. Initially, he only intended to scare her, making her understand he had the power to destroy her brain. However, after a few minor demonstrations, Pig Eyes was evidently surprised to find that Lin Sanjiu''s brain remained unaffected. That was natural. While she was in the Puppeteer''s Pocket Dimension, she understood that she survived her ordeal in the Kisaragi Station thanks to ayer of Higher Consciousness forming a ''brain,'' containing herst remnants of life. Later, as her physical body recovered, thisyer of Higher Consciousness enveloped her entire brain from the inside out, bing a protective shell. Without it, she wouldn''t have withstood Bohemia''s attacks. Pig Eyes, unaware of this, misunderstood, "I didn''t expect you had such means." Before Lin Sanjiu could respond, heughed somewhat hysterically, "Unfortunately, your Higher Consciousness is too weakpared to mine. I haven''t seen a protective shell in the world that can''t be broken!" With a much more intense surge of Higher Consciousness hitting her brain than before, Pig Eyes began a series of frequent and intense attacks. His ultimate goal was still to force Lin Sanjiu to agree to his demands in fear. He certainly didn''t want to identally destroy her brain and bury himself along with it. For this reason, Pig Eyes'' attacks, though seemingly ferocious, were actually quite measured. After each assault on the protectiveyer, he adjusted the strength of the next attack ordingly. Having her consciousness shaken directly was a terrifying feeling, like watching oneself lose sanity and descend into madness, losing all self-control. If there wasn''t a small discovery supporting her, Lin Sanjiu might have shouted, "Wait!" without knowing when. She found the disharmony in Pig Eyes'' attacks. Although her consciousness became blurred every time she was attacked, she could still sense the intensity of Higher Consciousness directly. The subtle disharmony was extremely minute, and it could easily slip through the cracks in her consciousness. It''s embarrassing to admit that after years of wandering in the apocalypse, she hadn''t made it to the big leagues, but she had taken quite a beating. Through one life-or-death battle after another, she had developed an extraordinarybat awareness beyond normal human imagination. So, even under this rare attack that continually blurred her consciousness, she still noticed: sometimes, Pig Eyes'' attacks would be slightly weaker than the previous one. Upon careful consideration, it felt incredibly illogical. He kept increasing the strength of his attacks on Lin Sanjiu, intending to make her fearful, and there was no reason to weaken his power at this moment. Unless... unless his strength had diminished now? So, it seems that the melting of Pig Eyes'' consciousness has probably already begun. Lin Sanjiu''s spirits lifted, and she gritted her teeth to endure yet another attack. She then noticed that Pig Eyes didn''t say anything but intensified the pace of his attacks. Her previous thoughts resonated loudly in her mind, and there was no way he hadn''t heard. Sure enough, as she had expected, after a while, Pig Eyes'' attacks became increasingly unstable. Sometimes the effects of his Higher Consciousness were as mild as a bump on the shoulder, while the next time, having learned from the previous attack, the protective shell shook so violently that it surprised both of them. Just moments ago, Lin Sanjiu felt like a grain of sand in the wind, but now she felt like a person made of sand being attacked. Each time he struck, it rained sand down, falling at her feet and entering her sea of consciousness. For Pig Eyes, this was truly a nightmarish vicious cycle. The more he attacked, the more uncontroble and dispersed Higher Consciousness there was. Once it fell into Lin Sanjiu''s sea of consciousness, she promptly seized it to block attacks and reinforce her protective shell. What was most infuriating was that no matter how much he ranted and threatened, Lin Sanjiu behaved as if she were deaf and mute. "What a thick-skinned person!" He cursed fiercely. Of course, this was like hitting a wall, with no response. If Pig Eyes could muster the courage to use most of his Higher Consciousness, break through Lin Sanjiu''s brain, and break this vicious cycle in one go, she would have been done long ago. But how could he willingly give up and go down with her? As long as he was still alive, he couldn''t help but hold on to some hope. In no time, Lin Sanjiu found that her Higher Consciousness had actually increased more than before she entered the Astral ne. "She''s trembling too much," Amid the fierce struggle, most of the outside voices were ignored by Lin Sanjiu until Bohemia''s voice suddenly entered her ears. In her tone, there was a concern and anxiety she had never heard before, "I think this can''t go on like this. How about I bring her into the Astral ne again? This way, we can confirm her state of consciousness and see if she''s in danger." "I don''t have Higher Consciousness, so I don''t understand. What happens to the body after being brought in?" Fortunately, Dr. Hu didn''t immediately agree, and Lin Sanjiu really wished he coulde up with a thousand questions. "Doctor, you know too much; sometimes it''s better not to know about small things!" Bohemia was quick with ttery. "I couldn''t feel my body at that time, so I can''t say for sure, but it felt like my body turned into a nt, with no thoughts or activity." "She seems to still have mental activity now," Meowie Hu observed Lin Sanjiu''s face once again. "Bringing her into the Astral ne suddenly, I don''t know what the consequences might be..." Yes, the consequences could be dangerous. Please don''t bring me in! The cries in Lin Sanjiu''s mind were deafening, but unfortunately, they couldn''t be heard by anyone outside. Few people had ever heard of a consciousness that had lost its physical body gradually dissolving in someone else''s brain. She had no idea how to speed up Pig Eyes'' dissolution. So, she could only wait, hoping time would melt him away like ice cream melting in the heat. Pig Eyes had sustained significant damage and had stopped attacking, now attempting to prolong the time instead. He asionally seeded, but with every action, more grains fell from his consciousness. Dr. Hu''s questions managed to extend the time somewhat, but Bohemia was an unpredictable character. When she was needed to contribute, she waszier than anyone, and when she wasn''t needed, she was like a fly, buzzing around. In Lin Sanjiu''s muttered curses, she suddenly sat up, pped her thigh, and dered, "I can''t wait any longer! Let''s go for broke!" Before Lin Sanjiu could even consider moving her body, Bohemia decisively tied a grass-braided cord around her neck. What followed happened so quickly that there wasn''t even time to feel regret. As Lin Sanjiu snapped back to consciousness and regained her senses, she was once again met with the familiar and beautiful expanse of the cosmic night sky. Simultaneously shining with countless distant stars was her own starlight. In that moment, the dazzling brilliance, unrestrained and at full strength, illuminated the surrounding void. A small, pale golden-brown star, positioned within the intense radiance she unleashed, was nearly eclipsed. "Whatwhat''s going on?" she shouted in surprise and confusion, "Lin Sanjiu?" There was no time to answer her. In Lin Sanjiu''s peripheral vision, a mouse-gray star was rapidly streaking away into the distance. It''s no wonder he could strike her by surprise. This mouse-gray star barely emitted any light and could easily be concealed by darkness. She suddenly elerated, soaring straight up from behind and cutting a smooth arc through the air. She twisted her body and intercepted the path of the mouse-gray star. "I said we were destined, and we really are." Even though Lin Sanjiu hadn''t generated any corresponding conditions, she was now quite well-off. Even though Pig Eyes couldn''t see, she still smiled gently at him, "Why the rush?" Bohemia only arrived at this point, looking bewildered and not understanding what was happening. Her strength was severelypromised. Standing next to Pig-Eyes, she evenpared the mouse-gray star to a dwarf, saying, "Is this the piece of pig''s head from earlier? How can it be brighter than mewhy have you be so bright?" "That''s a long story, but we can discuss itter," Lin Sanjiu dimmed her radiance and firmly focused on the mouse-gray star in front of her. "I intend to extract enough information from him first... He seems to know quite a bit about the Concrete World Branch." Chapter 1106: The Good Traveler

Chapter 1106: The Good Traveler

Capturing Pig Eyes didn''t mean that Lin Sanjiu could rx. She didn''t have any corresponding conditions of her own, and Bohemia''s corresponding conditions had long be a wastnd. Upon careful consideration, they realized they had no method to securely bind him. Pig Eyes was experienced and cunning. He might find an opportunity to escape, and who would they turn to for information about the Concrete World Branch? Bohemia seemed to be pondering the same dilemma. She hesitated, shifting back and forth between Lin Sanjiu and Pig Eyes, torn between wanting to hide and guard Pig Eyes and couldn''t decide who should be next to him. So, it''s better to resolve this quickly! With determination, Lin Sanjiu made her decision. Since most of her Higher Consciousness was derived from Pig Eyes, she might as well use it. In the sudden turn of events, she had some fun like a cat ying with a mouse. But now, with limited time, her enthusiasm had waned. In a subdued voice, she cut to the chase, "Tell me, when did the Concrete World Branch disappear?" The mouse-gray star flickered slightly, perhaps looking for an opportunity to escape. When he realized that Lin Sanjiu''s Higher Consciousness enveloped him tightly, he ceased to shine and transformed into a human form. In his human form, the face adorned with two small eyes, once restored to normal proportions, was slightly more pleasing to the eye. This man was far from attractive, with a stretched-out neck and an outward-turned lower lip. From the side, he resembled a turtle more than a pig. His arms and belly hung loosely due to ack of exercise, and his sagging skin was hard to believe on a posthuman. "You''re using my Higher Consciousness quite naturally." Pig Eyes examined the two stars surrounding him and paused for a few seconds on Bohemia''s golden-brown radiance. As he transitioned from the brain back to the Astral ne, he regained his confidence and attitude, "I can''t me you. After all, it''s a dog-eat-dog world. That''s the logic I believe in." "Concrete World Branch," Lin Sanjiu coldly reminded him. "Oh," he said, slowly enunciating the word, taking over a second to speak, "Why are you inquiring about it? Although its function is interesting, I don''t think it''s a necessity in life. If you want tomunicate with other worlds, there are many ways to do that. I can teach you a few methods, and if you return what you took from me, we can consider ourselves even." Clearly, Pig Eyes was trying to stall for time. "Taken from me?" Bohemia suddenly interjected. She was sharper than Lin Sanjiu when it came to these acts of theft. "You used the word ''things,'' not ''Higher Consciousness.'' Does that mean... she didn''t just take your Higher Consciousness, but something else too?" Even a fool could probably piece together the situation after observing theparison of Higher Consciousness between the two. But it was impressive how Bohemia could catch the clue from an unintentional choice of words. Her actions from her days of looting didn''t seem to go to waste. Pig Eyes fell silent instantly. After two seconds, he said dryly, "A few points of Potential Growth Value less, it doesn''t really bother me." "I can''t tell. Your mother raised you to be quite generous!" Bohemia said sweetly, "So, a few points of Potential Growth Value don''t mean much to you, huh?" Lin Sanjiu couldn''t help butugh. Now she might finally be able to make up for that lost portion of Potential Growth Value. She just needed to figure out how to transfer it to her like electricity. Pig Eyes seemed to grit his teeth in silence for a while, weighing his options. Eventually, he conceded, "I don''t know much about the Concrete World Branch. If I tell you, will you give me my things back?" The question was incredibly naive, almost cute. However, the one asking the question was far from naive or cute. Lin Sanjiu gave Bohemia an instinctual nce. At this moment, Bohemia still resembled a star, and Lin Sanjiu couldn''t tell if Bohemia was experiencing the same doubt. After some thought, she gave hermand in a low voice, "You go first." Surprisingly, this time, Pig Eyes was willing to get straight to the point. ording to his ount, it seems that the Concrete World Branch disappeared shortly after Bohemia left, "I only heard this news several dayster. At first, no one believed it and rushed over to find it in vain. Even now, there are still posthumans who don''t know the situation ande looking for the Concrete World Branch." Pig''s Eyes organized his thoughts and continued, "As for the specific reasons, I''ve heard several theories. The mostmon one is that before the Concrete World Branch disappeared, someone took control of it and wanted to monopolize it, so they somehow moved it." This theory aligns with the clues Bohemia obtained. "Who controlled it? Where did they move it to?" Pig Eyes nced at Lin Sanjiu and cautiously asked, "Are you trying to contact someone from another world? I won''t lie to you, there might be other ways. Don''t we often have the Good Traveler Service in the Astral ne? I know a few of them, and maybe they can help... " Lin Sanjiu originally intended to interrupt him, but upon hearing Good Traveler Service, she couldn''t help but ask, "What is that?" That worked out well as Pig''s Eyes would find it more challenging to discern her true intentions. "In the vast multiverse, not everyone is lucky enough to have the exceptional corresponding conditions that I do," Pig Eyes said in a matter-of-fact tone, without any false modesty. "The specific corresponding conditions generated are unpredictable, much like evolutionary abilities. So, what if someone''s corresponding condition doesn''t provide anybat capabilities? Well, you have to adapt and make the most of your strengths. For example, some people can project imperceptible false images, while others can perform divination and prediction... There are all sorts of corresponding conditions. Naturally, there are also those who can make contact with other worlds. The fees are reasonable, and both sides can negotiate." Just as Lin Sanjiu was about to seek confirmation from Bohemia, thetter leaned in closer and whispered, "It''s a real thing, although I''ve never used it." "Why not?" "He said, Good Traveler Service," she replied with a hint of displeasure. "In the past, I had quite a reputation, and the posthumans offering these services were too afraid to approach me." It wasn''t because her reputation was too great but because it was too badshe hadn''t even managed to establish herself as a good traveler in others'' eyes. Lin Sanjiu refocused her thoughts and continued, "Tell me, who exactly controlled the Concrete World Branch?" "How could I know that!" Pig''s Eyes eximed. "If every big shot had to report to me before doing anything, I''d be the king of the Astral ne!" That''s rightLin Sanjiu didn''t know how to continue pressing him, but Bohemia suddenly said, "But you definitely know more than you''re letting on." Pig Eyes widened his pig-like eyes, but not by much; they remained two dark, small beads. "Your star color was inconspicuous to begin with, and your corresponding conditions are so suited for stealth," Bohemia summarized it all without a moment''s notice, "I can''t believe that you were just coincidentally lurking near the branch. The people who go to the old address are posthumans who still don''t know that the branch disappeared after all this time; it indicates that these people don''t frequently enter the Astral ne, and consequently, their Higher Consciousness generally isn''t very strong. You probably saw an opportunity in that and deliberately waited nearby to catch them, didn''t you?" She continued, "These tactics are leftovers from my earlier days. Do you think I can''t see through them? Since you were sitting there every day, unless you''re deaf and blind, you couldn''t have only known this much." If she didn''t have to keep Pig Eyes'' Higher Consciousness trapped, Lin Sanjiu would have been tempted to give her a hearty pat on the shoulder. "Alright, alright, if you insist on prying some true and false rumors from me, I can''t stop you," Pig''s Eyes rambled on with his numerous words, and Lin Sanjiu was growing impatient. It was only after a while that he said, "It seems to be a very mysterious person. Many people have seen them, but no one knows whether that person is a man or a woman. Sometimes he appears as a strong man, and at other times as an olddy. If it weren''t for the continuity in his actions and speech, you probably wouldn''t recognize him. Who''s heard of him before? He''s from who-knows-which world, but he quickly gained control over many people. It seems to be because his evolutionary ability is exceptionally powerful; once someone falls victim, they can''t be eliminated until the world shift. Of course, that''s as long as you haven''t been killed..." The words ''olddy'' touched a nerve of Lin Sanjiu. Magus''s body had been in a state of perpetual slumber, and her consciousness had been trapped in the Astral ne for a long time, which was already abnormal. The true identity of the owner of the [Concept Mishmash] ability encountered in the Meat Elysium is still a mystery until now. These two seemed to have a lot inmon... and the target had always been Magus. "Be careful!" Bohemia suddenly shouted, startling Lin Sanjiuit was already toote by the time she heard the shout. A star streaked towards them from a distance, leaving a long trail of light. In an instant, the space around them turned blinding white, making it nearly impossible to see. The snowke-like star lingered in Lin Sanjiu''s field of vision for just a fraction of a moment, and she suddenly felt Pig Eyes'' Higher Consciousness, which she had been holding onto, disintegrate as if it had turned into scattered snowkes. "Why are you sote!" Pig Eyes regained his freedom, immediately flying upwards. He left these words far behind. The white star paused briefly in ce, then rushed out in the same direction as the others, leaving behind a dazzling stream of light. "In the case of house calls for old customers, there''s a fifty percent surcharge, Mr. Mo!" Bohemia, who had temporarily forgotten her current weak state, followed suit, shaking her head and tail as she shouted. "That guy must''ve called for the Good Traveler Service at some point! Damn it, I didn''t know there were such shameless service providers. Theye running to lick people''s boots as soon as they''re called!" The white star had to keep up with Pig Eyes and shake off Bohemia, and yet it still found the time to exchange words from a distance, "Don''t you understand business? Cave dweller!" While she watched the three stars speed off, Lin Sanjiu remained motionless. Pig Eyes had been under her Higher Consciousness control the entire time, and the only opportunity to call for Good Traveler Service was in the short few seconds when he had just left her brain. It dawned on her that the white star providing Good Traveler Service was likely specialized in effortlessly breaking down her Higher Consciousness. With this thought, she had already reassembled her fragmented Higher Consciousness. After Pig Eyes'' revtions, her Potential Growth Value seemed to have been stimted, and her growth rate had unconsciously increased significantly. Combined with Pig Eyes'' own Potential Growth Value and Higher Consciousness, the energy surging within her body was so overwhelming that she wasn''t sure of the current strength of her Higher Consciousness. Lin Sanjiu returned to her human form and gently closed her eyes. When she opened them again, she was like a shooting star, tracing an arc across the dark night sky, leaving countless fast-moving stars far behind. Her speed even made her feel slightly nervous; it was as if she could spark a long trail of fire at any moment by rubbing against the pitch-ck void. Lowering her gaze, the grey star was already beneath her feet. Chapter 1107: Take a Look Behind You

Chapter 1107: Take a Look Behind You

Lin Sanjiu had no idea how to deal with that snow-white star. She already had little understanding of corresponding conditions, and her adversary was far more experienced. However, that didn''t mean she was entirely helpless in her current situation. It could be said that she had no way, but she did have a way. However, the avable way couldn''t be considered a reliable solution. If someone were to list the reasons why Puppeteer loathed Lin Sanjiu, the list would likely be as long as a train. Among the top three reasons, one would undoubtedly be: ''Stubborn as an adhesive bandage that can''t be shaken off.'' After catching up with the star at rocket-like speed for the first time, Lin Sanjiu thought it through and realized she had no other methods. So, she used her tried-and-true technique, creating a cage with her Higher Consciousness to trap Pig Eyes inside. Pig Eyes was startled at first and, upon seeing the snow-white star nearby, urgently called out, "Hurry, save me!" The snow-white star happily flew up and shouted, "Thank you for your patronage!" before once again disintegrating Lin Sanjiu''s Higher Consciousness into tiny fragments. Pig Eyes couldn''t afford to waste a moment and disappeared in the blink of an eye, fearing that he was only caught due to histe start. This time, he vanished almost instantly. Watching Pig Eyes and the snow-white star go far away again, Bohemia finally panted her way to catch up. Lin Sanjiu checked to ensure that Bohemia wouldn''t get lost, then once again swooped down from the dark night sky. Just likest time, she didn''t exert much effort and soon saw Pig Eyes back beneath her feet. She first captured Pig Eyes who then got released by the snow-white star, and Pig Eyes scrambled away. After that, she collected her Higher Consciousness and continued chasing Pig Eyes. This cycle repeated four times in total, and when she captured Pig Eyes for the fifth time, the snow-white star finally stopped in ce. "Big sis, you really have perseverance," he said with a hint of admiration,ing to a halt and watching Pig Eyes struggle within the Higher Consciousness cage. "How many times is this now? You''ve won, and I give up." "You give up?" Pig Eyes immediately screamed, "On what grounds do you give up? You have businessing to you, and you give up? She can only do this a few times. Can she keep repeating it forever?" The snow-white star didn''t respond to him but turned to look at Lin Sanjiu. "Big sis, how many times is it now?" Lin Sanjiu understood his meaning and thought for a moment before answering, "The seventh time." "So many times?" The snow-white star was surprised, and a smile yed on his voice. "I thought it was only five times." He seemed to know that he was right, but he had no intention of correcting Lin Sanjiu. The snow-white star floated forward a couple of steps and turned to look at Pig Eyes, who was trapped within the Higher Consciousness. "Mr. Mo, seven times." "Huh?" Pig Eyes seemed a little slow to catch on. "Seven times," the snow-white star emphasized, "for small businesses, no credit is given." Pig Eyes stared for several seconds. These quiet seconds were unimaginably long, and even Bohemia managed to catch up and witness the scene. "You" When Pig Eyes spoke again, his voice was so high-pitched that he could have been a singer, "You charge me by theby the number of times? We''ve known each other for so long, and youyou charge me by the number of times?" "In business, dear brother, we must settle ounts clearly. In the past, helping you escape once was enough, so you misunderstood," the snow-white star replied, maintaining a friendly tone. Clearly, he was a businessman who oozed friendliness. "However, because you''re a long-standing customer, I''ll give you a discount and consider it payment for six escapes." "After receiving payment," he continued, his voice soft and smiling, "if this youngdy doesn''t mind, I''ll continue helping you escape. By the way, big sis, may I ask your name? I n to list you as a VIP guest." Histter sentence was naturally directed at Lin Sanjiu. "Lin Sanjiu." She had no intention of hiding her namein fact, the more widely known it was, the better. The snow-white star''s radiance suddenly brightened, and when he spoke, his voice was filled with genuine joy. "Nice to meet you! I love making new friends." He seemed like he was born to make a living off others. As long as he was willing, it seemed like even statues would fall for him. Even a blind person could see that Pig Eyes would probably be down in the dumps after today, and it appeared that the snow-white star had no intention of keeping this client. Pig Eyes clenched his teeth and cursed, "You backstabbing dog!" "Fair pricing, no deception," the snow-white star replied. Bohemia suddenly became curious and asked, "What fees are you talking about, and how much are they?" "I don''t charge for Higher Consciousness. I usually charge for Potential Growth Value," he said with a good attitude toward potential clients. "Depending on the situation, I may also charge for information or other valuable items. For escapes like the one just now, I charge ten points of Potential Growth Value. Every client knows the prices, and I have a good reputation." Six times would be sixty points, plus the fifty percent surcharge, making it a total of ny points. With the current state of Pig Eyes, it was hard to say whether he would even remain a posthuman after paying the bill. "She took all my Potential Growth Value!" Pig''s Eyes shouted angrily. "You should demand it from her!" "But she didn''t request my service." "What if they can''t provide it?" Lin Sanjiu asked. "Then we''ll have to use force, and I''ll take as much as I can get," the snow-white star sighed. He didn''t go into detail, but it seemed like he had prepared for this situation in advance. It appeared that Pig Eyes was regretting not answering Lin Sanjiu''s questions honestly. In this unexpected turn of events, Lin Sanjiu thought for a moment and said, "I might also want to help your business." "Oh?" The snow-white star perked up. "You don''t need to escape?" "You just mentioned that you also ept information as payment. What I want to know is information," she gestured toward Pig Eyes, "He just told me some information, but I don''t trust his words, and he doesn''t know much. So, if you can provide me with the information I''m interested in, I''ll give you this entire person," she said, referring to Pig Eyes. A whole person referred, of course, to Pig Eyes. Lin Sanjiu added, "Anyway, I have no use for him, and I don''t understand that whole process of disassembling the consciousness for utilization." Bohemia had told her during their conversation that despite the beautiful appearance of the Astral ne, it was incredibly dangerous and sinister. Having one''s Potential Growth Value or Higher Consciousness stolen was not even the worst of it. Some consciousness ended up in a helpless situation and were ruthlessly disassembled into various materials for different purposes. In such cases, the consciousness had no chance of recovery. Without consciousness, a person''s body would remain dormant in the post-apocalyptic world until it naturally died, essentially turning into a vegetative state. Of course, Bohemia didn''t forget to boast, "I don''t think this way of death is good; it''s bad karma. So I never do that. When I want to kill, I do it cleanly!" It seemed that the snow-white star didn''t have these concerns. After contemting for a moment, he mumbled, "It seems there is indeed a customer who needs this." Then he asked, "What information do you want to know?" The mouse-gray star lit up with excitement, and even its originally dim glow suddenly became brighter and flickered unpredictably. However, the snow-white star just waved a hand, and within a sparkling mist of soft light, Lin Sanjiu and the two of them could no longer hear the voice of Pig Eyes. To be honest, considering what Pig Eyes had nned to do to her, she thought this oue, though cruel and ironic, was actually quite fair for him. "I want to ask about the specifics of the Concrete World Branch," Lin Sanjiu listed the information Pig Eyes had provided and inquired, "Did he lie?" "No," the snow-white star replied. "This part of the information is known to many people, and lies are easily exposed. What else do you want to know?" "Who the person upying the Concrete World Branch is, where the Concrete World Branch is currently located, the status of the people inside the Concrete World Branch, and how I can find them. By the way, since you''re taking Potential Growth Value, you surely know how to transfer Potential Growth Value, right? You can tell me that too." The method for transferring Potential Growth Value was not a problem, and the snow-white star quickly taught her how to do it. Then he said, slowly, "The person upying the Concrete World Branch seemed to have been pursuing someone before moving the Branch away. I think what you want to know isn''t about the Branch but about this person, right? Oh, but this is the client''s private matter. You don''t have to tell me since it has nothing to do with me. All your questions are quite challenging to answer, and I have very little information to provide." If he didn''t know, then... Lin Sanjiu was suddenly consumed by deep exhaustion and disappointment. Was she destined to be separated from Magus? The question was, could Magus handle this situation? "But don''t be too disappointed," the snow-white star seemed sensitive to her emotions beneath the silence. "Although I can''t provide information to answer your questions directly, I can offer another important piece of information. I know someone who can help you." "Who?" Lin Sanjiu immediately perked up. "They''re already here," the snow-white star''s tone was very innocent and gentle, "right behind you." 1 Chapter 1108: Lin Sanjius Apology

Chapter 1108: Lin Sanjiu''s Apology

There truly couldn''t be anyone better at doing business than the snow-white star. Lin Sanjiu didn''t realize this until the shock had worn off. When she turned around and saw the person behind her, she remained silent for almost a full minute, like a stone frozen in winter. It had been a year or two since theyst met, but he still looked the same in her memory. His eyes were like ake just beginning to thaw in early spring, rippling with life. His long, dark eyshes hung halfway down, reminding one of the reflections of clouds on a water surface. Strands of his long hair cascaded from the sides of his head, making the skin on his ears seem even paler, like faint pink-white jade, almost transparent. When it came to transparency, it was doubtful one could find a smile clearer than his. Sometimes, after smiling, he seemed almost embarrassed, unable to resist gently biting his rosy lips, like he did now, followed by a soft "Sis." Only someone who knew him as well as Lin Sanjiu could sense a hiddenyer of darkness in that soft and slightly trembling ''Sis.'' She blinked, just realizing that she had already taken human form, and it was no wonder that he recognized her. She knew she would meet him sooner orter, but she hadn''t expected it to be at this ce and time. Even though she had anticipated all this, her long-standing defenses, spections, agonies, and struggles receded like a tide when she saw him. What remained were heartwarming nostalgia and reluctance. "You''re here," she looked at Ji Shanqing and spoke softly. She didn''t know when she had started to smile, "Grand prize, you found me." She didn''t ask how the war with the Veda had gone, how he was, or if he had been in any danger. She didn''t even ask who the person who had pretended to be the grand prize and contacted her back then was. Many questions had already been answered by time. Instead, Lin Sanjiu asked, "Did you know I woulde to the Astral ne?" Ji Shanqing nodded. "I heard that Magus is still here. I knew you woulde sooner orter," his voice was like a gentle breeze through the trees, "so I came to wait for you." Lin Sanjiu nodded and nced at the snow-white star, who was not far away. She started to understand. The grand prize couldn''t have sensed her entering the Astral ne as soon as she did. "Aren''t you supposed to pay him now?" This snow-white star was indeed a born businessman. Even after just a five-minute meeting, he had already closed three deals. Pig Eyes was his first client, Lin Sanjiu was the second, and Ji Shanqing was thest. The snow-white noticed her gaze and immediately started to justify himself like an unwilling child, "I sell what I have. If your brotheryour brother, right?has been wanting to buy your whereabouts all this time, and I happen to know, why shouldn''t I sell it? This is business... By the way, is Mr. Mo officially mine now?" Although he benefited from both ends of the deal, his hearty demeanor made it impossible to dislike him. Lin Sanjiu waved her hand to indicate that he could that person away, and the snow-white star didn''t seem to be in a hurry to leave. First, he received his reward from the grand prize, which appeared as a small bundle of light. He was thrilled, though he didn''t know what it was. Then, just like the J7 had done in the past, he left a distinctive mark of Higher Consciousness for Lin Sanjiu as a contact method. "In the future, if you need anything, I''ll give you a VIP discount!" Lin Sanjiu secretly hoped she wouldn''t need his services in the future. After he led Pig Eyes away, Bohemia murmured, "I didn''t know you had a brother like this." "Is she sister''s friend?" The grand prize''s eyes brightened, and he looked at Lin Sanjiu, making her heart skip a beat. "Yes," she thought for a moment and added, "Without Bohemia, I couldn''t have entered the Astral ne." The grand prize''s eyes lit up, and he immediately smiled as if spring had returned to his face, "Thank you!" Bohemia floated hesitantly in mid-air, not even returning to her human form. She still looked like a golden-brown star, half-hidden behind Lin Sanjiu''s shoulder. She nced at the person in front of her again and again before saying with reservation, "...You''re wee." Bohemia had always had no control over people''s beauty and charm, but somehow, when faced with the grand prize, she suddenly became very cautious, reluctant to speak more than necessaryperhaps this is what they call the instinct of a beast. "Sis," Just as Lin Sanjiu was entertaining this thought, the grand prize''s voice brought her attention back. "I put in a lot of effort toe from the Data Streams Library... because I have something very important to tell you." On his jade-like face, a shadow gradually cast over, like clouds passing by. "What is it?" Lin Sanjiu inquired. "It''s about Yu Yuan." Yes, it had to be about Yu Yuan. She had thought about everything rted to the grand prize over and over again, berating herself for her recklessness and negligence, and finally, the day hade. "What happened to him?" Lin Sanjiu could hear her own voice trembling slightly. "He wants to migrate," Ji Shanqing said, tilting his head, and a few strands of dark hair fell from behind his ears, floating in the void. He observed her expression and spoke each word with caution, "He wants to be a part of the Veda." Lin Sanjiu took a deep breath, remaining silent. "I... I thought it wasn''t a good idea," the grand prize continued, seeming somewhat surprised at herck of response. He went on, "I didn''t think you''d be willing to let him go without seeing him once. He''s your friend, right? So I advised him to wait for a while and speak to you before deciding whether to migrate. So... sis, would you like to go back with me and meet him?" He used ''go back'' as if that ce originally belonged to Lin Sanjiu. No matter how powerful he had be, he always appeared somewhat cautious and tentative when facing Lin Sanjiu. It was as if he were a stray dog lingering at her feet, afraid of being driven out with a single misstep. He knew Lin Sanjiu cared deeply about her friends. After their long separation, he didn''t dare to say anything affectionate and jumped straight to the topic of Yu Yuan. This made her heart twinge, but she wasn''t sure for whom. "Bohemia, please step outside for a moment," she instructed, "wait for me out there. I need to speak with him." Bohemia was her only way to exit the Astral ne, and if there were any issues, she hoped Bohemia could promptly pull her out from the outside. Sometimes, Bohemia''s perceptions were so acute that it left others bewildered. Before leaving, she whispered to Lin Sanjiu, "Take care of yourself." You know, in other people''s eyes, this clearly seemed like a reunion between siblings. With only the two of them left, Lin Sanjiu couldn''t help but cross her legs and sit down. Although she was floating in the void now, there wasn''t much difference between sitting and standing. She was just mentally exhausted at this moment, and sitting made her feel a little better. Seeing her sit down without saying a word, Ji Shanqing''s expression appeared even more uneasy. "How did you enter the Astral ne?" After pondering for a few seconds, Lin Sanjiu looked up and asked as if having a casual chat, deliberately avoiding the mention of Yu Yuan. "You don''t have a Higher Consciousness, do you?" "No," he paused and replied in a hushed tone, "But as long as you understand how consciousness is formed and what it''s made of, it''s not too difficult to create one." "In other words... this isn''t your real body?" The grand prizeughed as if he had heard something funny, showing a row of gleaming white teeth. "Sis, when did I ever have a real body?" That was true, Lin Sanjiu slowly exhaled. She had never brought up Yu Yuan, and that seemed to have been a signal to the grand prize. He gazed at Lin Sanjiu but didn''t mention Yu Yuan further. "I want to apologize," she broke the silence between them after a long time. "Why?" The grand prize inquired. "I... I am not indifferent to your well-being. In fact, I worry about you a lot," Lin Sanjiu lowered her head and looked at her fingertips folded in herp, which felt as vivid and real as her own flesh. "At that time, you must have been very upset, right?" The grand prize''s smile slowly faded, and his mood became harder to discern. "What are you talking about? When?" "When you contacted me using yourmunicator with your original voice but deliberately left a w to make me think someone was impersonating you. That time," Lin Sanjiu still didn''t look up C she was afraid to meet the grand prize''s eyes. "Afterward, I didn''t go to the Data Stream Library as you hoped... andter on, I even turned themunicator card into an ornament, so you couldn''t contact me anymore. You... were you sad?" Ji Shanqing gazed at her, blinking a few times. Following Lin Sanjiu''s lead, he also sat down in the void, perched on his heels. "You know everything?" he asked. "Yeah." "Aren''t you angry with me?" Lin Sanjiu shook her head without looking at him. "I promised you when we parted that I would visit you someday... you just wanted me to fulfill that promise sooner." Ji Shanqing fell silent. "Is everything okay with the Veda?" Lin Sanjiu asked. The presence of the grand prize indicated that his war with the Veda was likely over. "You could say that," he seemed to chuckle lightly. "After all, most of the things I knew were learned from them, and as a result of using their own weapons against them, we ended up in a standoff, with neither side able to overpower the other. Lately, it seems like they''ve just ignored me; the universe is vast, after all." "So, about Yu Yuan..." Lin Sanjiu finally lifted her head and asked, "Did you send him to the side of the Veda?" Chapter 1109: What I Shouldve Told You Earlier

Chapter 1109: What I Should''ve Told You Earlier

The answer is, of course, no. It wasn''t because Ji Shanqing was concerned about Lin Sanjiu''s feelings for her friend that he didn''t want to do this. Instead, it was because he was too clever for that. He would never create a situation that would drive Lin Sanjiu away in anger and ensure she never looked back. Even if there was just a possibility of it happening, he wouldn''t allow it. This intention of his was clear, and he knew that Lin Sanjiu was also aware of it. During this rtively silent moment, Lin Sanjiu gazed at him fixedly, repeatedly running her gaze over his hair, shoulders, and face. If she had a real brother or sister, this was likely the kind of emotion she would have towards them. Even though she knew he would undoubtedly use Yu Yuan, she couldn''t genuinely be angry with him. "So, what''s the story with Yu Yuan?" she asked, her voice tired. Ji Shanqing hesitated for a moment and then sighed lightly. He didn''t know whether he was telling her this because she was his sister or because he was genuinely struggling with it, and Lin Sanjiu wasn''t sure either. She couldn''t be sure how much of the grand prize''s next answer would be genuine. "I... I received a call on themunicator, but when I went to meet the person, I realized it wasn''t you." He lowered his head, his long hair sliding over his face, obscuring his features. It was a difficult thing for him to confess his true feelings to the person he most wanted to keep them from, and his words seemed in and emotionless. "I just took one look, and I knew what was happening... I forgot the exact details, but I kept thinking that it would have been better if it was you." "What happened next?" Lin Sanjiu had to prompt him because he seemed to be staring nkly at his knee and had forgotten to continue. "Then... I turned and left." Ji Shanqing''s eyescked their usual shine in the shadows, his hands clenched into fists, gripping his robe tightly. "He kept calling me through themunicator, so I knew sooner orter, the Veda would receive the signal. So when the Veda appeared before him, I wasn''t surprised." Lin Sanjiu closed her eyes. If the grand prize knew everything, he probably hadn''t gone far during that time. She recalled the Veda''s words back then and how they were eager to recruit new members. The more she thought about it, the heavier her heart sank. Yu Yuan was not suited for the post-apocalyptic world. His idealistic background and gentle nature made him more susceptible to the allure of permanent peace and tranquility after losing his dual sanctuary of body and spirit. She could even imagine the inner turmoil he must have gone through back then. As she was lost in thought, Ji Shanqing suddenly lifted his head, startling her. His voice was so fragile that it seemed like it might shatter any moment, and there was an inexplicable gleam in his eyes. "Sis, why did he use mymunicator to call me?" It wasn''t a realmunicator; it was [Battle Item]. The words were on the tip of her tongue, but she couldn''t bring herself to say them. Was this the most critical detail? Not really. In the shock that she couldn''t even understand, Lin Sanjiu trembled for a moment. Finally, she spoke softly, "I''m sorry." Ji Shanqing was taken aback, as if he were a rabbit in the grass that had been suddenly startled. "Sis," he said, a bit urgently, leaning closer, "You don''t need to apologize" No, she needed to. "Then what happened next?" she asked in a hushed voice, cutting off his words. "Sis." Ji Shanqing called her gently, and there was a certain emotion in his voice that made her involuntarily raise her gaze. "He has indeed agreed to immigrate," his voice, clear as spring water, quivered slightly with hope, and there was a gleam in his eyes. "However, it''s not an irreversible situation yet." "What do you mean?" Lin Sanjiu asked. "I understand most of the Veda''s methods. Although I''m not a hundred percent certain, if we can reverse the process, perhaps we can restore him to his original state. Of course, it sounds simple, but in practice, it may be quiteplicated." The grand prize''s voice gradually faded as Lin Sanjiu fell into her own thoughts. Yu Yuan had made the most significant decision of his life independently, in a situation where there was no external interference. What right did she have to run over and reverse his decision? Even if she disagreed with his choice, what difference would it make? It was his own will, and he had finally found a way to escape the Great Deluge. At this point, she couldn''t help but look at the grand prize again. He was indeed too intelligent, and with just one look into her eyes, he seemed to understand her thoughts. "Sis, when he made the decision, he hadn''t heard your opinion yet. Let''s work on restoring him first and then let you talk to him. If he still wants to immigrate, then we can respect his decision and send him back at that time. Isn''t that better?" At first, it sounded reasonable, but upon closer reflection, it seemed a bit arrogant. However, as Lin Sanjiu gazed at the grand prize, the predominant feeling in her mind was not about arrogance, but rather a subtle and unwee doubt: Was this conversation part of his n to bring her back, or was it improvised on the spot because he sensed that she had discovered the truth? She had no doubt that if the grand prize wanted to, he had a thousand ways to keep her at the Data Stream Library. It wasn''t that she didn''t want to stay with the grand prize; she just didn''t want to stay with him alone. Seeing that his words didn''t get the response he desired, Ji Shanqing shifted uneasily, unsure of how to proceed. He didn''t show it on the surface, but inside, he was afraid. "After I put away themunicator," Lin Sanjiu began after a long pause. Her voice was unusually low and steady, and it took Ji Shanqing by surprise. "I thought about it for a long time. I... I truly didn''t understand you, or rather, I didn''t understand you enough. You had only been in the human world for a few months, and I can''t imagine what those days were like for you, or what impression you had of people. You hadn''t even had time to form an understanding of the world before you had to survive in a constant cycle of plotting and killing. But even in such circumstances, when I told you I wouldn''t take you apart... you still believed me." Ji Shanqing stared nkly at her. "Perhaps it wasn''tplete trust, and maybe you were still scared at night. Perhaps you couldn''t help but sneak a look at my expression and guess my mood at times. But in the end, you still believed me. That''s actually quite remarkable." Lin Sanjiu slowly stood up and continued, "I''ve always taken it for granted, so I never said thank you." As she moved, Ji Shanqing tilted his head back, and his long hair slid down his back. "Thank you," Lin Sanjiu said as she walked up to him, bending down to sweep back a strand of his disheveled ck hair behind his ear. "There are some things I should''ve told you a long time ago, and I hope it''s not toote." "W-what?" His voice trembled slightly, as if he was still afraid, or perhaps even more afraid now. "It''s my fault," Lin Sanjiu crouched down so they were at eye level. She looked into his eyes, her fingers slowly caressing his hair. "You believed that I wouldn''t take you apart, but you couldn''t believe something else. It''s because I didn''t do enough. I didn''t give you enough confidence to believe that I would always ept you and be there for you." As she spoke, she extended her arm and gently pulled him closer. At first, the grand prize''s body remained stiff, as if still in shock, not fullyprehending the situation. But as she bent her arm slightly, he seemed to finally understand, and he followed her motion, his chin resting on her shoulder, not daring to apply any pressure. Even if he wasn''t afraid of being taken apart, he was still wearing multipleyers of clothing. However, behind thoseyers, his body felt light and delicate, as though he could be gathered up in her arms and taken away. "No matter what you''ve done or who you''ve be," she said in a low voice, her fingers gently stroking the back of his head, "I will be here. So, you don''t need to test or worry anymore." Perhaps all children hoped that their mother was theirs alone. She believed that the grand prize, who was not even a few years old, probably had a simr mindset. Everything he did was likely in search of assurance, to find peace in his heart. In the end, he didn''t know that what he received wasn''t a reward for being well-behaved, cute, or smart, but something that was always his unconditionally. "Sis," She couldn''t see the grand prize''s expression, only sensing his body trembling under her touch, even his voice quivering. She waited, thinking he might have something to say, but he sobbed for a while and only managed to say one word, "Sis!" Suddenly, he raised his arm, reaching around her neck in a reverse embrace, burying his face deeply in her embrace. "Sis..." Chapter 1110: Lin Sanjiu with Dual Purpose

Chapter 1110: Lin Sanjiu with Dual Purpose

When Bohemia, full of unease and hesitation, re-entered the Astral ne, she initially thought she might see... well, she wasn''t exactly sure what she expected to see. Either way, she didn''t feel good about it. So, when she found Lin Sanjiu, it took her quite a while to understand the situation. What on earth was she looking at? "Are you... are you guys okay?" She hovered in mid-air, looking dubious, having suddenly remembered the blue polka-dotted handkerchief that had been taken by Dr. Hu which waster returned to her. Lin Sanjiu briefly nced at her amid her busy work, seemingly surprised at how quickly Bohemia had returned. With a slight nod, she gently patted the back of the person in her arms and whispered, "It''s nothing; he''s just a little tired." Can a pure consciousness even get tired? It was as absurd as someone telling her that electricity needed to eat. Sensing that someone had arrived, Ji Shanqing hesitantly withdrew his arm. He had been hugging Lin Sanjiu like a giant ko, and because he was shorter, his whole body was draped over her, making Bohemia suddenly wonder if they were truly siblings. He didn''t entirely detach himself from Lin Sanjiu, still lightly leaning against her arm. He appeared somewhat different from just a while ago and had a hint of a nasal, childish tone in his voice, "Hello." In her confusion, Bohemia replied with a simple "Hello." Ji Shanqing''s bright ck eyes stared at her for a while, and he couldn''t help squinting slightly. There was even a trace of a smile on his lips. Faced with such a pure and clear face, Bohemia initially felt ufortable until she heard Lin Sanjiu speak at this time. As Ji Shanqing turned to look at her, she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. "Now that the war is over, can you leave that ce?" Lin Sanjiu asked without any intention of exining the whole situation to Bohemia. Bohemia wasn''t too pleased with theck of an exnation, but she didn''t care to know anyway. "I can only leave for a while," Ji Shanqing sighed. "I''ve taken over one of their territories and stored a lot of data there. If I leave for too long, the Veda will discover it... and then everything I''ve carefully stored, and the territory I''ve upied might be lost." Lin Sanjiu furrowed her brows slightly, not entirely understanding what the purpose of his data storage was and why it was necessary. Before she could ask, the grand prize spoke up, looking at her with a smile. "Besides, how can the anchor roam around casually? Even if you don''t want to go back now, I have to keep a ce where you and your friends can return to at any time, right?" At that moment, Lin Sanjiu was left speechless, with countless words swirling around in her mind. In the end, she could onlye up with a dry and uninteresting response, "Can youe out to see me from time to time?" The grand prize''s eyes sparkled as if stars were hidden in the clearke, and he nodded vigorously. With that, Lin Sanjiu felt like she might be able to send a message to Yu Yuan through him when the time came. She had no confidence that she could persuade the current Yu Yuan, who had be a Veda, with anything she said. She could only think of some dry and nd words to remind Yu Yuan of the time they spent together in ck Mountain Town, to encourage him to reconsider his decision and to express her wish to have a conversation with him. As she spoke, the grand prize listened calmly, his long eyshes fluttering gently, each blink feeling like the light touch of a feather on velvet. Would he really deliver the message? As Lin Sanjiu began to entertain this thought, she couldn''t help but feel a little guilty for harboring it. They had already talked and rified everything; all the suspicions and spections from before were now gone. The current rtionship between them should be as clear and transparent as the sky after a heavy rain. "Do you need to write it down?" Bohemia leaned over, having reverted to her human form at some point. Her big, golden-brown eyes shifted back and forth. "She entrusted me with a message for Magus thest time, and I... I forgot." Lin Sanjiu turned her head and red at her. "Why are you looking at me like that? Don''t you think it''s been a long time? Do you really remember" Bohemia, originally bold and assertive, suddenly lost her momentum when she met Ji Shanqing''s gaze. Her voice inexplicably lowered, and she appeared quite ufortable. However, Ji Shanqing seemed oblivious to this and just smiled, saying, "I don''t need to write it down. I won''t forget." "Earlier, the white star said you seem to know something about Magus?" Lin Sanjiu asked seriously, getting back to the main topic. The grand prize probably knew that he could always wait for Lin Sanjiu to show up if he found out Magus''s whereabouts. That''s why he took longer to find someone and obtained more detailed information. "She disappeared along with the Concrete World Branch. Although her disappearance was quite abrupt, I know the person who took control of the Concrete World Branch simply changed her and the Concrete World Branch''s location," the grand prize said with a smile. A rare hint of cunningness shone in his white teeth and slightly squinted eyes. "I happen to know the new location." Bohemia jumped up from her spot. "I don''t know what the Concrete World Branch''s owner intends to do with her, but his abilities aren''t strong enough to obliterate Magus''s consciousness in such a short time. He probably trapped Magus inside the Concrete World Branch and couldn''t do anything immediately. So, he decided to..." "Take me there!" Lin Sanjiu''s eyes lit up. "Are there many guards outside the Concrete World Branch?" Ji Shanqing wasn''t entirely sure about this. The Concrete World Branch had been moved to a ce tens of thousands of miles away from its original location. Even for an entity known for its speed like a consciousness, it wasn''t a short distance to travel. If she continued to rush through the Astral ne, her body in the doomsday world would have to remain in a deep sleep state. Under normal circumstances, this wouldn''t be a problem, but there was a Puppeteer continuously forcing her to keep moving. ording to Bohemia, Puppeteer had never stopped during this period. It seemed that he hadn''t reached his destination yet. When she left, he sent another paper crane, instructing them not to waste time and to catch up with him quickly. That''s why Puppeteer hadn''t noticed anything unusual. In theory, if he were waiting in one ce and unable to find his puppet, he would notice something was wrong when he realized it was lying on the ground, kicking its legs. That would be troublesome for Lin Sanjiu. However, since he was moving along the way as well, and the puppets hadn''t caught up, everything seemed normal. When Lin Sanjiu mentioned that Puppeteer was also outside, Ji Shanqing blinked, showing no emotional response, and just leaned closer to Lin Sanjiu. Lin Sanjiu remembered how scared he used to be of Puppeteer and couldn''t help but pat his head gently. Bohemia rolled her eyes unconsciously. "What time is it outside?" Lin Sanjiu hadn''t noticed anything wrong with Bohemia''s expression and thought for a moment before saying, "It should be close to dawn, right?" "It''s already dawn," Bohemia said, lowering her eyebrows, looking like an olddy. "It''s really annoying. Meeting someone like that right aftering in makes me tired... It''s better to avoid dealing with such people and things in the future." It seemed that she hadn''t given up her intention to convert. Lin Sanjiu''s thoughts drifted back to Yu Yuan. Then, unexpectedly, she thought of the [A Mermaid Cultivation Drink] because a part of its name was ''Another Way.'' One by one, her friends had chosen paths outside their current lives, even if it meant giving up many things. They were all searching for and epting another way as an answer. Had she been too stubborn? "Sis?" The grand prize called her softly, bringing her back to the present. Bohemia was also looking at her, waiting for her to continue. "I have an idea," Lin Sanjiu said after some thought. "I can''t keep putting off finding Magus or Puppeteer. Fortunately, I can do both simultaneously without conflicts... After you leave, continue on your journey, and let the two puppets take my body. My consciousness will stay here with the grand prize to find Magus." Worried that Bohemia might be overly meticulous and knowing that Dr. Hu oftencked typical human perspectives in strange ways, she added, "I can go out with you first, and remove the card transformation from Puppeteer''s sleeping pallet. When the time is right, you can ce me on the sleeping pallet. Just don''t tie me up with a rope carelessly, as extended periods of poor cirction could affect my limbs. When you feel the journey is almost over, you cane back in to retrieve me." Bohemia''s admiration for Lin Sanjiu increased when she heard that Lin Sanjiu would sleep on Puppeteer''s sleeping pallet. With an atmosphere of ''those who don''t know the heights of heaven and earth deserve a beating,'' she and Ji Shanqing awkwardly greeted each other without making eye contact and left with Lin Sanjiu. When she brought Lin Sanjiu back into the Astral ne, Ji Shanqing was still waiting in the same spot. "You''re my sister''s only way in and out of the Astral ne, right?" He confirmed this again, even though he had asked it once before. Bohemia nodded in agreement. "Okay," Ji Shanqing held Lin Sanjiu''s arm and waved to Bohemia. "Then, we''re off. Be careful on your way." Chapter 1111: This Chapter Should Be Saved for November 11th

Chapter 1111: This Chapter Should Be Saved for November 11th

In a way, Ji Shanqing truly deserved the title of grand prize. It was as if the heavens had seen her enduring countless hardships and living a tough life, so they specially sent her this grand reward. On the journey to find Magus, Lin Sanjiu was overwhelmed with gratitude. Many of her troubles seemed to melt away in Ji Shanqing''s presence, just like snow under the sun. "Sis, you might not believe this," the grand prize said, probably in response to Lin Sanjiu''s repeated expressions of amazement. He smiled with embarrassment and bit his red lip with his sharp white teeth. "After learning about the Veda, I found that they are not as omniscient and omnipotent as they im to be. Take an example that you know: no matter how they try, they can''t create life. At most, they can only write a piece of living flesh. They still don''t understand what distinguishes a piece of living flesh that breathes from a living person. Of course, I don''t understand it either." He paused and continued, "Higher Consciousness, this mysterious power, originates from human self-awareness. Think about it; the Veda can''t even create conscious life, let alone a higher level of self-awareness... So, you see, although I created a consciousness body, I only mimicked the shell of other people''s consciousness and ced my own consciousness inside it. It only allows me to freely enter and exit the Astral ne, but in reality, I still don''t have Higher Consciousness, and I don''t have the attachments others have." Upon hearing this, Lin Sanjiu couldn''t help but feel worried. "Can you restore Bohemia''s attachments?" "Only her attachments were contaminated. The rest of her Higher Consciousness is intact, right? After you give her the Potential Growth Value, I can analyze all her Higher Consciousness andpare it to her current condition to identify the root of the problem. It should be easy." Ji Shanqing sighed slightly and added, "Although the Veda can''t create, they are first-rate in analyzing." "That''s great. When shees to pick me up, you can take a look at her," Lin Sanjiu finally felt relieved and asked, "What about the matter of the five life segments?" "You care about her a lot," the grand prize said with a smile as he held her wrist, and she naturally grasped his fingers. He seemed pleased with her gesture. "I guess the problem is on the material level, inside her body. I have to leave the Astral ne and meet her in the real world to find a solution." "Can youe over?" Lin Sanjiu turned to look at him, slowing down her pace. "I''lle over as soon as possible." the grand prize nodded. "Now we can meet in the Astral ne, and I''ll be able to track your location all the time." Lin Sanjiu tightly held his fingers in gratitude. "Think about it, it''s really incredible," she said with a softugh. "Human, or rather, intelligent life, can exist in so many different forms. The Veda, consciousness bodies, duoluozhong, Pocket Dimension creatures, the Neuhumes... If I were to download my consciousness into a machine body right now, would that still be me?" Ji Shanqing listened silently, waiting for her to continue. "If you think about it this way," she sighed softly, "it seems like Yu Yuan bing the Veda and Bohemia joining the Mushroom Society isn''t such a big deal. They are still themselves, just existing in a different form... In Bohemia''s case, not even her form has changed; it''s just a few minor details." Ji Shanqing silently smiled, and his smile was very clear. "But sis, you still don''t want to just let them go like this, right?" Lin Sanjiu felt a bit embarrassed. "Yes," she thought for a moment and came up with an inappropriate analogy, "It''s like I enjoy eating red velvet cake, and it makes me happy. So, I always want my loved ones to try it and love it too... It''s not that I don''t respect their wishes, but I hope the people I care about can experience what I find in it." Ji Shanqing thought silently for a moment and said, "Unfortunately, life isn''t like red velvet cake." "If red velvet cake had a taste of life, the shop would have gone bankrupt long ago." The two chatted for a while, and Lin Sanjiu was reminded of the issue with Magus. "Bohemia saw herst time and noticed that she was gradually losing her memory, starting with her most recent memories and moving backward. What''s going on with that?" "Oh, I know this," the grand prize responded with an "Ah," as if this matter was both unexpected and logical to him. "Consciousness actually originates from the brain! And a person''s brain is just a collection of matter. When a consciousness body stays disconnected from its material foundation for too long, it might suffer damage, reduction, or instability. Although she''s not in someone else''s brain and has a strong ability, her consciousness is still gradually dissipating. Anyway, we must find Magus quickly and get her out of the Astral ne." Thinking about how much time they had already wasted, Lin Sanjiu couldn''t help but pick up the pace. Despite Qing Jiuliu''s oftenzy appearance, he was a reliable person when entrusted with critical matters. She believed that Magus''s physical body should be fine, although her appearance might need a little tidying up under Qing Jiuliu''s care. Therefore, all they needed to do was rescue her consciousness! Driven by this idea, the two of them sped through most of the Astral ne like shooting stars. As they got closer to the location of the Concrete World Branch, the other travelers on the path became scarcer, and at some point, the surroundings turned into a vast, pitch-ck void. Thanks to the abundant Higher Consciousness Lin Sanjiu had obtained from the Pig Eye, it not only provided the fuel for her flight but also gradually brought Mrs. Manas back into form in her sea of consciousness, ending the dry spell caused by ack of Higher Consciousness. "You always enjoy listening to nonsense," Mrs. Manasmented on Lin Sanjiu''s question about whether she could level up in a single go to university. "It''s not about your level of Higher Consciousness; you only gained more by taking it from others. You haven''t deepened your understanding of it during this process. Even if all the Higher Consciousness in the world were given to you now, you still wouldn''t be able to advance." As she said this, Lin Sanjiu had already seen the small building in the depths of the void. It appeared as if it was constructed from building blocks, emerging from the deep darkness. Its irregrly shaped blocks jutted out or receded, and at first nce, it was difficult to recognize it as a building. Mrs. Manas had just finished speaking when Lin Sanjiu abruptly stopped in her tracks. "Wait," Lin Sanjiu held onto the grand prize and asked Mrs. Manas with a look of puzzlement, "Even with all this extra Higher Consciousness, I still can''t level up?" "No," Mrs. Manas sighed, "I can only repeat the same answer no matter how many times you ask." "But... but..." She had a battle ahead! She couldn''t hope for the Concrete World Branch''s owner to conveniently not be at home, could she? "You haven''t reached the highest level; you forcibly entered the Astral ne using a different method," the grand prize couldn''t hear Mrs. Manas''s response, so he looked at her face, which was gradually bing less pleasant. "Fighting against posthumans who have already upgraded their Higher Consciousness to the highest level is inherently a situation with more losses than gains." Magus couldn''t afford to wait for Lin Sanjiu to level up slowly. Regardless, today she had to rush in to save her. Without generating a corresponding condition, herbat abilities were already weaker than others. When she heard that the grand prize didn''t have a corresponding condition either, she was too preupied with Bohemia and forgot that this meant both of them became umonly disadvantaged in the Astral ne. Being at a disadvantage and challenging the Concrete World Branch''s owner, who could imprison Magus, felt like a daunting task even to Lin Sanjiu herself. "If we can''t win through strength, there might be other ways," the grand prize furrowed his attractive brows, keeping a calm tone. "You see, there doesn''t seem to be anyone guarding the Concrete World Branch from the outside... I think we should get closer and investigate the situation inside and out before making our next n." Perhaps seeing her worried expression, he smiled gently and reassured her, "Don''t worry, sis, I''m here. We will definitely bring Magus out." After turning back into stars and controlling their brightness, Lin Sanjiu and the grand prize quietly approached the Concrete World Branch. The Astral ne connected by Higher Consciousness was limitless in a true sense. This area had already exceeded the posthumans'' active range by far. It was a deste, pitch-ck emptiness as far as the eye could see, like an endless abyss stripped of all senses. Forget about a guardian; the whole Concrete World Branch looked like an abandoned ruin. Tentatively, Lin Sanjiu picked out a strand of Higher Consciousness from the Pig Eye and discreetly ced it inside the Concrete World Branch. As soon as she did so, she and the grand prize immediately withdrew, focusing on feeling that strand of Higher Consciousness floating gently into the building''s corridor. As it passed through, the area remained silent. She could sense the feeble lights inside the building dimly dispersing the gloom, barely illuminating one triangr wall after another. Gazing around, there were only countless winding corridors. There was nothing, no voices, no shadows... As the Higher Consciousness gradually prated deeper, Lin Sanjiu''s heart raced higher. Theplete absence of anything made it even more abnormal. If everything had been as peaceful as it appeared, Magus should havee out by now. Like the undting currents of a deep, dark dream, that strand of Higher Consciousness drifted silently into the depths of the Concrete World Branch. It disappeared silently and effortlessly, causing Lin Sanjiu''s heart to jump when it passed a triangr wall. When she regained herposure, she realized that the strand of Higher Consciousness had vanished without a trace, apparently devouredpletely at some point. Chapter 1112: Minesweeper

Chapter 1112: Minesweeper

If the ten customers in front of you in the queue suddenly all dropped dead after taking a bite of the ice cream they just bought; at this time, would you still walk up to the ice cream window and say to the smiling server, "I''ll have a scoop of vani"? Normal people wouldn''t. So, Lin Sanjiu probably wasn''t normal. Of course, she didn''t send all ten strands of Higher Consciousness in one go to investigate the situation. After the third strand disappeared just as inexplicably, she understood that it would be a waste to send more Higher Consciousness. No matter how intelligent the grand prize was, he needed enough information to work with. Facing the silent ruin shrouded in darkness like a ck hole, they stared at each other for a while, unable to discern anything. The suggestions they came up with naturally led to dead ends. "Can you analyze it?" One of the most constructive suggestions was this. "Sis," the grand prize looked apologetic, "this is not my original body... analyzing a building this size would take time..." Magus couldn''t wait. If they couldn''t even find the entrance to the Branch, Lin Sanjiu quickly made up her mind. Before Ji Shanqing coulde up with a good reason to stop her, she patted his shoulder, telling him to wait outside for updates, and she plunged into the Concrete World Branch. Was she being too impulsive? As Lin Sanjiu rushed into the winding corridor, she heard herself questioning her actions. But if you had to wait until you had a perfect n andplete control of the situation before taking action, then wouldn''t you practically never act? "Don''t worry too much. A consciousness body is fundamentally different from a single strand of Higher Consciousness," Mrs. Manas consoled her in the depths of her mind. "It''s like the difference between a person and a speck of flesh. The fact that a creature can consume a speck of flesh doesn''t mean it can just as easily consume an entire person. While you''re out there looking for people, I can help maintain the stability of your consciousness body." Luckily, Mrs. Manas was back. Lin Sanjiu breathed a sigh of relief and looked around. From Bohemia''s exnations, Lin Sanjiu had some understanding of the Concrete World Branch. As expected, there were no spacious halls or rooms here; only numerous, intricate, intersecting corridors, each with walls shaped like zigzag lightning bolts. From an architectural perspective, the interior structure of the Concrete World Branch waspletely out of sync with its exterior appearance, making no logical sense. Thankfully, things created solely by Higher Consciousness didn''t need to follow thews of architecture. She cautiously extended a bit of Higher Consciousness to feel the triangr wall next to her. The wall didn''t suddenly open its gaping mouth to swallow her Higher Consciousness, nor did any rm bells go off. She smoothly retrieved her Higher Consciousness, and nothing unusual happened. ording to Bohemia, she should knock three times and enter to find herself in a mirror branch of some apocalyptic world. From the triangr walls, it seemed like there were countless mirror branches here. Curious as she was, Lin Sanjiu hesitated to knock on the wall. After waiting for two seconds, she turned to Mrs. Manas and asked, "Do you feel anything amiss?" "Nothing at all," Mrs. Manas replied, "everything has been calm around you. I just can''t figure out what happened to those few strands of Higher Consciousness, how they vanished, or what swallowed them up." Lin Sanjiu couldn''t help but let out a soft sigh. Even though she didn''t breathe in the Astral ne, it was just a habit she brought with her from the real world. "Last time, when Bohemia separated from Magus, it was in a branch called ''Currency as Glue.'' Perhaps I should find that branch first..." She stood pondering for a moment, ready to take a step, when suddenly Mrs. Manas called out, "Someone is approaching from outside!" Lin Sanjiu quickly turned around, and before she could fully block the entrance behind her, a star''s light burst toward her. In the blink of an eye, she managed to suppress her urge to act and allowed the star to crash into her arm. It collided with her and eximed nervously, "Sis!" "Weren''t you supposed to wait outside?" She grabbed the grand prize, who had now regained his human form, by the shoulders and wished she could push him back out. "I still don''t know what''s going on inside. What if you suddenly get swallowed too?" Ji Shanqing clearly had his eyes shut, determined: "Then I''ll just have to create a shell for a consciousness body, ce part of my consciousness in it... I can''t let you take all the risks alone." He spoke grandiosely, but his sleeves and corners of his clothes were slightly trembling. It was evident that having a part of his self-consciousness swallowed, even if it was just a small part, was no joke. "What can you do bying in?" Lin Sanjiu knew she couldn''t persuade him and sighed. "All right, follow behind me, but don''t wander off." Seeing him obediently nod, she turned around, ready to step forward again, but her elbow was pulled by someone. This time, she didn''t manage to take that step again. "What now?" Ji Shanqing gave her a sly look and raised an eyebrow. "Where are you going?" "I want to find the branch of ''Currency as Glue.'' Bohemia mentioned itst time." Ji Shanqing nodded and seemed quite supportive: "Even though your method is a bit silly, it''s a start." Where was the silliness in her method? Lin Sanjiu couldn''t see it. She tried to step forward once more, but yet again, she was unable to take that step. It was the third time today. "What''s going on now?" Ji Shanqing asked. Lin Sanjiu looked at him in bewilderment. "The strands of Higher Consciousness you sent in just now, they were all consumed within seconds, right?" "Indeed," Lin Sanjiu recalled, and her heart raced slightly, "It''s strange, isn''t it?" "To find the reason, we need to analyze the differences between these scenarios," the grand prize raised a finger and grinned crookedly, "A kind ofparative experiment. Sis, after you entered, have you moved at all?" "Actually," Lin Sanjiu suddenly realized, "those few strands of Higher Consciousness drifted forward as soon as they entered!" "So, the power that devoured them isn''t uniformly distributed throughout the entire Concrete World Branch, like a ''force field.'' At least, we now know that there are safe zones within this entire Concrete World Branch." This conclusion seemed simple and logical, but without Ji Shanqing pointing it out, Lin Sanjiu wasn''t sure how long it would have taken her to figure it out. "It''s not just that," the grand prize was pleased that she was listening so intently, "those strands of Higher Consciousness took different paths and were consumed at different times and locations. Given that you didn''t move and were not attacked, it suggests that the power devouring them is scattered like countlessndmines throughout this Concrete World Branch. I originally thought that Higher Consciousness, upon entering the Concrete World Branch, would gradually be depleted, much like soaking in sulfuric acid, until the moment itpletely disappeared... but it appears we can scrap that hypothesis." "Scatteredndmines?" Lin Sanjiu nced ahead at the seemingly peaceful corridor with a slight chill running down her spine. "How can we locate thesendmines? Should I try releasing another strand of Higher Consciousness?" While this method was a bit foolish and consumed a lot of Higher Consciousness, the grand prize hesitated for a moment before changing his mind, "Do you remember the route the first strand of Higher Consciousness took?" Lin Sanjiu nodded. "Sis, use Higher Consciousness to follow that route again, show it to me?" A faint green light sprouted from her fingertips and entered the empty air, leading the way like its predecessor, following the same route. When they reached the spot where the Higher Consciousness had vanished the first time, it didn''t disappear this time. Both of them held their breath, fearing they would startle it. However, in the next second, it vanished without warning. "The location of consumption has changed," the grand prize''s expression soured, "Sis, can you try a few more times, please?" The subsequent attempts didn''t bring anyfort to the two. If the Concrete World Branch indeed containedndmines, that might be manageable since they would explode and be gone, making that area safe. However, the power that devoured Higher Consciousness didn''t work like that. Not only did it not disappear, but it also seemed to grow stronger with each consumption. As a result, she couldn''t rely on her advantage as a consciousness body; it was as if she was gradually weakened while the enemy''s strength was increasing. Eventually, the bnce of power would reach the point where ''Lin Sanjiu could be devoured in a single bite.'' "What should we do now?" Lin Sanjiu couldn''t help but feel anxious. Ji Shanqing remained silent for a while and finally spoke softly, "Sis, don''t worry too much. This way, Magus can''t move either, right?" Chapter 1113: A Rescue with No Target in Sight

Chapter 1113: A Rescue with No Target in Sight

The grand prize truly lived up to his name. In just a few sentences, Lin Sanjiu felt a sense of relief and reliance on him. She said, "You''re right. So, what should we do now?" Someone as naturally intelligent and quick-witted as Ji Shanqing, who now possessed the Veda''s knowledge, undoubtedly had a few ingenious strategies hidden up his sleeve. As Lin Sanjiu waited with bated breath, she was prepared to be amazed. She was indeed taken aback. "Just call out to her," the grand prize suggested, unaware of her great anticipation, and he didn''t see anything wrong with the suggestion. "Speak loudly; she has sharp ears and might hear you." Lin Sanjiu stared at him for a moment. "Just like that?" "Well, it''s worth a try." "What if we end up calling the Concrete World Branch''s owner out?" "He''s not here," the grand prize said matter-of-factly. "If he were, I''d be surprised." "How do you know he''s not here?" "Dear sister," the grand prize sighed, "the reason he moved the Concrete World Branch and nted thesendmines is because he wanted to find a way to temporarily trap Magus here. If he were here, he wouldn''t have used this method. He would have simply captured her." "Maybe he can''t catch Magus..." "If that were the case, she would have escaped long ago, and he wouldn''t need to ntndmines here." "Perhaps he nted thendmines and is now searching around Concrete World Branch for Magus? His ownndmines might be ineffective against him," Lin Sanjiu couldn''t help but suggest another possibility. It wasn''t that she didn''t trust the grand prize; it was more a matter of her feeling slightly indignant that even Mrs. Manas seemed to think she was less capable with her own mindpared to the grand prize. "Perhaps, but it''s unlikely," Ji Shanqing shrugged. "We''ve triggered severalndmines, and he still hasn''t shown up. Why? Remember that the person who triggered them is most likely his target, Magus. If he were here, wouldn''t he want toe and capture her as soon as possible?" Lin Sanjiu had no words. Just as she furrowed her brows, the grand prize suddenly added in a murmur, "However, why do thesendmines, which can devour Higher Consciousness, move?" "What do you mean?" "If he wanted to trap someone, he could simply fill all the space around them withndmines to ensure they can''t move a step. But since the Concrete World Branch''s owner doesn''t know her location, he ntedndmines everywhere..." Ji Shanqing''s voice gradually lowered, and he fell into deep thought. Suddenly, his face turned pale as he eximed, "I''m so stupid! He must be using these wanderingndmines to track her location!" "What does that mean?" "That would be terrible! Sis," he grabbed Lin Sanjiu''s arm urgently, "we need to get out quickly; we''ve already wasted too much time." "Wait, but..." Ji Shanqing didn''t have time to exin. He grabbed her and, with a sense of urgency, raised his voice, "Let''s talk outside; hurry!" Lin Sanjiu was pulled off bnce, and as she rushed forward, she suddenly turned her head and shouted, "Magus!" As her voice echoed into the distance, she turned around, only to be met with a dark shadow. There was a heavy thud as she and the grand prize collided with the entrance of the Concrete World Branch. The entrance they had entered through had transformed into a solid iron wall. "As I suspected!" Ji Shanqing was both angry and anxious, but he didn''t appear surprised. "Sis, stick to the wall and go in the direction you haven''t explored with Higher Consciousness. Hurry!" "Wait, what''s going on?" Lin Sanjiu asked as she followed his instructions, staying close to the wall and quickly moving toward another corridor. In the same position, Ji Shanqing also kept his back against the wall, his lips pressed tight. When he heard her question, he scolded himself, "I''m so stupid!" Lin Sanjiu couldn''t figure out what he meant. "What''s going on?" "It''s a simple deduction," the grand prize sighed repeatedly. "After thosendmines would find Magus, then what? We''ve used those few strands of Higher Consciousness to test it multiple times, yet the Concrete World Branch''s owner still hasn''t shown up. At the very least, there is no way forndmines to inform him C even if he knows Higher Consciousness has been devoured, he can''t rush back immediately. So, what''s the use of nting thesendmines?" Lin Sanjiu raised an eyebrow slightly. "They can cause harm to the consciousness..." "Yes, but even if thosendmines touch the consciousness, they can''t devour the entire consciousness, can they? Just think about it. The person he wants to capture is Magus," the grand prize looked at Lin Sanjiu as if saying, ''She is different from you.'' "Her consciousness''s strength, resilience, and her ability to use Higher Consciousness... I''m afraid we can''t even imagine. Only allowing thendmines to nibble at her a few dozen times or a few hundred times, she can still charge to an exit and break the door by force, if necessary. I don''t know what other methods she has, but even if she barges through forcefully, thesendmines are not a deadly obstacle for her. But the Concrete World Branch''s owner still ced them here, so it means they definitely have other uses." The grand prize added hisst sentence, and he couldn''t help but swallow some saliva. He didn''t need to exin further. As he finished his sentence, Mrs. Manas''s loud warning sounded, and Lin Sanjiu finally understood what thendmines around her were all about. In the seemingly calm and empty corridor, countless invisible ''fish'' had gathered. Lin Sanjiu was suddenly hit by an overwhelming and stormy mass of these invisible entities, like an unsuspecting diver colliding with a raging whirlwind of fish. Her shoulders, arms, thighs, ankles... every part of her body was repeatedly grazed by these invisible, intangible things. Each touch felt like a small bolt of lightning tearing off a piece of ''skin,'' and with each hit, her Higher Consciousness diminished by a bit. Even as she endured the stinging pain and turned her head to catch a glimpse of these invisible assants, all she saw was a quiet and undisturbed corridor. With every blink, she felt like she was standing on a calm cliff with a mirrored surface of a sereneke. With every closing of her eyes, she was plunged into the depths. "Oh no." She clearly heard the grand prize''s trembling voice, sounding fast and jittery, as if he was about to fall apart. "Did they touch you? Hurry, they''re all going to turn in this direction." And indeed, that was the case. Amidst the storm, Lin Sanjiu could only sigh. It all became clear when she remembered the grand prize''s instructions. Once andmine encountered Higher Consciousness, even if it was just a tiny bit, it would signal to the others, just like ants discovering food. Immediately, all thendmines in the Concrete World Branch would rush from various directions, forming this massive wave, drowning out the source of Higher Consciousness. If Magus also noticed this and nned to release some Higher Consciousness as bait in another direction to lure away thendmines, she would be in the same situation as Lin Sanjiu. Since thendmines were closely spaced, once a strand of Higher Consciousness left its owner, it couldn''t drift very far before being devoured by the lurkingndmines. Upon activation and sending a signal, the oing wave ofndmines covered a vast area near the devouring location, essentially confirming the target''s location. That was why Ji Shanqing, upon realizing there was no way out, had immediately told Lin Sanjiu to stick to the wall and head in the opposite direction. But he hadn''t anticipated that the area covered by thendmines would be so vast, and many of them had still encountered Lin Sanjiu. Now, therge group ofndmines heading toward the opposite direction had all turned to her. "Quick, sis!" The grand prize cried out in rm, grabbing her wrist. Trying to escape was futile because there was arge group ofndmines ahead, rushing towards them. In fact, above and below, front and back, left and right, countlessndmines were headed toward Lin Sanjiu and the grand prize. No matter which direction they fled, they would collide with them. "Try breaking through, see if you can open an exit!" Mrs. Manas grew anxious and urged in a sharp voice. "With this manyndmines converging on you, you might be vaporized!" If they kept going in the distant direction, they could dy the inevitable, but with more and morendmines closing in, they would eventually be overwhelmed. If they rushed back, they could reach the entrance just a couple of seconds away, but there were a staggering number ofndmines there. It was closer to the point where Higher Consciousness had been devoured. In a mere instant, a multitude of hostile forces had gathered around her, and the grand prize was already caught in the swarm. Lin Sanjiu made a determined decision. "Magus!" She roared with all her might into the silent depths of the corridor. "It''s me, Lin Sanjiu. Bohemia told you about me. I''m here to save you, Magus! They''re alling toward me now; you need to get out!" With these sentences said, she could no longer bear the fear. She grabbed the grand prize, who was also being chased by thendmines, and rushed toward the exit. When they arrived at the wall, she felt like an effervescent tablet dissolving in water, as smoke rose and her body began to shrink. Lin Sanjiu suddenly thudded Ji Shanqing against the wall, while he was momentarily stunned, she positioned herself in front of him. She shut her eyes, and the tempest raged ahead. Chapter 1114: Turning Ones Attention to Someone

Chapter 1114: Turning One''s Attention to Someone

"Is there actually a way to save people like this in the world?" Mrs. Manas''s angry shout had be faint and indistinct. In fact, even though the corridor remained eerily quiet, when the thousands ofndmines swallowed her up like a tsunami, she couldn''t hear anything clearly, except for her own continuous shouts. "Magus, let''s go now!" After the final shout, she couldn''t even hear her own voice. The moment of darkness was so deep, like it had a sticky quality that sucked her consciousness in. "Is there actually a way to save people like this in the world?" In her hazy state, she seemed to hear that sentence again. Slowly regaining her senses, she realized that the two sentences were not exactly the same, just processed by her own brain. However, unlike Mrs. Manas, this voice sounded gentle and calm, with no anger and even a hint of amusement. Lin Sanjiu suddenly opened her eyes. In her newly clear vision, the pitch-ck night sky resembled pure ck velvet, with a building lying softly. After spitting her out, one of the square blocks had just closed the door, rapidly receding in her field of view and returning to the inside of the building. Her own feet were suspended high in the air, and in her peripheral vision, there was another pair of feet floating on the leftafter a moment of realization, she noticed her cor being grabbed from behind in the Astral ne, rapidly retreating. Turning her head, she saw the grand prize not far from her, also being grabbed by the cor in the same manneronly he was too scared to even open his eyes, and his little face was all scrunched up. "Magus?" Lin Sanjiu asked hesitantly, unable to see behind her. The person who had spoken just now, paused for a moment after hearing the words, then chuckled, "Who else but me?" That''s right, it was the long-lost voice of Magus. Her voice, like herself, lingered in people''s minds, even after a brief encounter. The grip on her cor suddenly loosened, and Lin Sanjiu quickly steadied herself, grabbing the iling grand prize. She immediately turned to look at her. No matter when or where, you could always recognize Magus. Even after being pursued and trapped for so long, even in the midst of panic as her memories melted like snow, even right after escaping from a dire situationshe was still the same Magus: slender, elegant, with an iron-like backbone and a soft, misty smile like a wisp of fog. "You really heard it," Lin Sanjiu could hardly believe her eyes. She had searched for Magus for so long, and to suddenly find her behind the door was like a dreame true. "You really heard it!" "Of course, I heard it," Magus smiled and a few lines at the corners of her eyes swayed softly like the hem of a silk skirt. "That person trapped me but couldn''t find me. He made some changes within the Branch, so even footsteps can be heard throughout the entire Branch. Besides, you were shouting so loudly, you almost burst my eardrums." Lin Sanjiu couldn''t help but nce at the grand prizehe only shed her a row of small white teeth, and it was impossible to tell if he had guessed what was going on earlier. "That''s great," she eximed several times in her excitement before finding her words, "I heard about you from Bohemia... I''ve been looking for you for so long! In theory, that person''s power shouldn''t be able tost this long. Qing Jiuliu might still be reliable..." "Slow down," Magus''s mouth still had a slight upward curve, but her sapphire eyes grew gradually colder and more collected, reminding one of a lurking clouded leopard assessing an intruder. "Who is Qing Jiuliu?" It seemed she had even forgotten that. "Since you were attacked, he has been taking care of your body." "What kind of attack did I suffer?" The message she had conveyed to Bohemia seemed to have been lost. Lin Sanjiu had to start from the beginning, exining how they had met, the Meat Elysium, [Concept Mishmash], and the enigmatic figure whose true identity they still didn''t know. She told Magus everything. As she spoke, she couldn''t help but feel a bit apprehensive. If Magus wanted her to prove herself, she couldn''t provide any evidence, and the grand prize by her side was of no use. However, after she finished speaking, Magus simply gazed at her for a while, then calmly said, "I understand." Lin Sanjiu felt a bit foolish. "Uh, do you not doubt me..." she began. "My dear," Magus gently shook her head, her short, wavy golden hair falling like sunlight through a window, casting a warm and enchanting smile on her face. "When you''ve lived as long as I have, you only need to take a few nces and hear a few words from someone to get a rough idea of who they are." As if a heavy burden had suddenly been lifted from her shoulders, Lin Sanjiu heaved a long sigh. She knew that to Magus, she was still a stranger she had just met. But her feelings were as if she had returned to the time in the Meat Elysium. "Do you know why you can''t return to your body?" she asked. Originally, she didn''t have high hopes, but Magus, who was gradually losing her memory, responded crisply, "My pathway has been separated by some kind of force." "Separated?" Lin Sanjiu inquired. "Yes, every time it''s about to manifest, it''s covered by a barrier-like force. No matter how many times I try, I can''t enter my Higher Consciousness cultivation path." "Can you find out where this forcees from?" Lin Sanjiu furrowed her brow. "No, because it doesn''t seem like the power of an individual, like Higher Consciousness or something," Magus unexpectedly replied. "I''ve always felt that it''s more like a natural force... You just told me about [Concept Mishmash], and I have a vague understanding now. What''s blocking my pathway should be the rule established by that person using this power." To establish a highly resilient rule through one''s individual powerwhat kind of formidable evolutionary ability could that be? "ording to what you said earlier, all of you were affected by the [Concept Mishmash] at that time, but now, only I am still under its effects." As Magus said this, she slowly raised the corner of her mouth, her tone tinged with a hint of mockery. "Since I didn''t recognize that person in the Meat Elysium, it means we didn''t know each other... It seems there''s something he absolutely must obtain from me." Lin Sanjiu and the grand prize, as the parties involved, couldn''t help but discuss this topic for a while. They were now far enough from the Concrete World Branch, and the building was no longer visible. In the distance, there were sporadic shes of consciousness starlight. This location was ideal for their conversation: it was open all around, so if anyone approached, they would be immediately visible. Moreover, there were people in the distance, so if they were pursued, they could quickly blend into the crowd. "If we want to find out who the owner of that building is, defeat him, and unravel his power... I don''t have much confidence. And your situation can''t be dyed; the sooner you return to your body, the better," Lin Sanjiu openly told Magus about her inability to produce a corresponding condition. Then she said, "I''ve thought of a method that might be worth trying. The grand prize now has an analytical ability..." Even if Ji Shanqing took a long time to analyze her, it would still be more reliable than trying to find that unknown building''s owner. Lin Sanjiu briefly introduced the grand prize''s ability, and almost before she finished herst sentence, Magus tly refused, "No." "Why?" Lin Sanjiu asked. Magus looked at the grand prize. To her, both of them were strangers at this moment. But while she had quickly epted Lin Sanjiu''s words after just a few nces, she had scrutinized the grand prize repeatedly before finally saying, "It''s not about trust. I''m not a book; I don''t need others to read my content." Her tone was resolute, and it was clear that she would not change her mind. But Lin Sanjiu couldn''t give up, "Even in this special situation...?" "If principles can''t withstand exceptional circumstances, then they can''t be called principles." "Well... do you have any other ideas?" Ji Shanqing couldn''t help but interject. If you wanted to say when he most resembled an ordinary grown-up child, it was definitely during their time in the Meat Elysium, when they stayed in the hotel with Qing Jiuliu and Magusthey were probably the closest to friends that Ji Shanqing had in his life. Magus furrowed her brow and remained silent for a while. Lin Sanjiu could see that she had a thought in her mind that was churning and sizzling, causing her to hesitate about the consequences of this thought. After a while, she slowly raised her eyes and asked an unrted question, "You clearly haven''t reached the highest level. How did you enter the Astral ne? Did someone help you?" "Yes, Bohemia did." "How did she help?" Magus seemed very interested in this question. "It was a Special Item, like a ne, worn around the neck." Magus nodded slightly, and it seemed that her idea was gradually taking shape and stabilizing. "From your conversation just now, I sense that you always have many friends around you, probably because of your personality and mindset," she observed with apparent keenness. "And a person''s nature doesn''t change easily... Tell me, do you have friends with you now? I mean, outside of the Astral ne." "Yes," Lin Sanjiu replied honestly, "I have Bohemia and a cat. The cat is our doctor and quite capable, even using disinfected ws when there''s no surgical knife." Even Magus, upon hearing these dreamlike words, couldn''t help but give her an extra look. Then, a faint disappointment appeared on her face. "Just like that? People with Higher Consciousness won''t work, and neither will a cat." Lin Sanjiu hesitated for a long time. The grand prize''s gaze beside her felt heavy on her shoulder, like a waterlogged sandbag. "There''s... there''s one more person. I doubt he has much Higher Consciousness..." she said quietly. "If he doesn''t kill me after hearing me say this, then maybe he can be considered my friend as well." Chapter 1115: See You Soon, Grand Prize

Chapter 1115: See You Soon, Grand Prize

That night, when Bohemia entered the Astral ne, she didn''t have high expectations. The puppets outside were still carrying the bed, and she hadn''t seen any signs of reaching their destination. She couldn''t help bute in because she was worried and wanted to check on the progress. She never expected that Lin Sanjiu would find Magus in just a day''s time. "Bohemia, right?" Magus''s brow furrowed slightly, then rxed, and the leaf-like texture on her skin disappeared. It took her half a second to recognize who was standing in front of hernot because Bohemia''s consciousness was diminished and faint, but because her memory had faded to the edge of the time when she knew Bohemia. Bohemia was still a bit slow to react; her gaze moved back and forth among the three people several times before she opened her mouth, "So fast? Is everything resolved?" "That''s good," Lin Sanjiu sighed with concern and nced at Magus, then briefly exined her situation, "We''re trying to figure out what to do after she leaves..." "She can''t enter either of our bodies," Bohemia immediately made the same judgment as Magus, "Otherwise, she will slowly disintegrate. She either has to return to her own body or enter the body of someone without consciousness... What''s with that expression on your face? I don''t really like your current face." Lin Sanjiu coughed slightly in embarrassment and wiped her face. "There are people without consciousness around us," Lin Sanjiu said patiently, "Other than Meowie Hu, there is still" "Lla!" Bohemia suddenly covered her ears and shouted loudly, as if her life depended on it. She didn''t even dare to look at Lin Sanjiu and the others again. "Lla! Don''t tell me who it is, I won''t listen! Shut up!" Lin Sanjiu closed her mouth and patiently waited for a while. Bohemia''s l'' gradually subsided, probably because she felt safe after seeing the expressions of Ji Shanqing and Magus. She hesitated and raised her head, and Lin Sanjiu immediately seized the opportunity, "Puppeteer." 1 Looking at Bohemia at this moment, shepleted her sentence, "Puppeteer has no consciousness, at least that''s what I think." "Why... do you have to tell me?" Bohemia''s face flushed and paled alternately. If it weren''t for the presence of others, she would probably have rushed over and started a fight. "If he finds out that I know his weakness..." "You''re afraid of him, so you won''t dare to lie, and he knows that," Magus looked at her with a hint of amusement, "Do you think he would agree to let me temporarily reside in his mind?" As long as she returned to a physical bodyregardless of whose body it wasthis gradual memory loss would stop. It was a temporary solution, but it was the only option they had until they found Magus''s physical body. The colors of blood and hope gradually faded from Bohemia''s face. "Tempo" She stopped. Changing her tone, her voice sharpened. "Temporarily reside? Reside in Puppeteer''s mind? Who will tell him? What are you looking at me for?" She couldn''t bring herself to shout at Magus, so she just stared at Lin Sanjiu resentfully. "He would only agree if his mind is messed up, but if it''s messed up, it won''t work anyway, so there''s no point in asking him in the first ce" Even someone who was easily fooled could be led astray by her. Lin Sanjiu quickly reassured her, "Don''t worry, I''m not asking you to talk to him alone... What I mean is, you send him a paper crane, telling him that I have an urgent matter to discuss with him and ask him toe back." "I shouldn''t havee in today," Bohemia muttered. "When we see him, Magus will temporarily enter my consciousness, and then we''ll talk to Puppeteer together... So if she has anything to say, I just need to ry it. If it''s only for a short time, my consciousness won''t erode her much." Lin Sanjiu was afraid that Bohemia would turn around and run awayafter all, Bohemia was capable of doing such thingsso she firmly held her wrist and persuaded her with kind words, "I just need your help while you''re here. He doesn''t have much consciousness and will probably be skeptical, so I need you to exin the situation..." "Skeptical?" Bohemia was poked by that word again. "Skeptical? He won''t believe it at all! Besides, will my exnations even work?" The grand prize, who had been silently standing by with folded hands, leaned forward and spoke at the right time, "It will work. Because you''re afraid of him, you won''t dare to lie, and he knows that. I think you have to be present." Bohemia turned her head and looked at Ji Shanqing''s face. If gazes could emit warmth, the current grand prize would have turned into a pile of ashes long ago. "I''m here, and I won''t let anything happen to you," Lin Sanjiu patted her shoulder, knowing that when coaxing a child, one couldn''t do it empty-handed, "Before we leave, there''s one more thing. You''ve always wanted to restore Potential Growth Value and corresponding conditions, right?" ording to the method told by Pig Eyes, peeling off the Potential Growth Value and injecting it into someone else''s consciousness was not much of a trouble. However, when it came to restoring the corresponding conditions and convincing Bohemia to allow Ji Shanqing to analyze her consciousness, it took Lin Sanjiu much more time than she expected. Somehow, Bohemia seemed to naturally harbor a sense of distrust towards Ji Shanqing. Even the joy of restoring the Potential Growth Value couldn''t diminish that. Would they be friends once they got to know each other better? As this thought arose, Lin Sanjiu was gently stroking the grand prize''s waterfall-like long hair, feeling the cool sensation between her fingertips. At this moment, the grand prize had closed his eyes, seemingly asleep, or perhaps his soul was wandering in some distant ce, leaning unknowingly against her shoulder, motionless. The analysis was only the first step, extracting the data from Bohemia''s consciousness. Next, Ji Shanqing needed to continue analyzing the vast amount of data. Because he was in the Astral ne and not in his original body, this process might be slow. While waiting for his analysis, despite Bohemia''s reluctance, Lin Sanjiu managed to coax her into leaving the Astral ne and sending a paper crane to Puppeteer. Puppeteer''s reply came quickly and was quite sinct, with only a coldugh and four words: "Asking me to return?" The tone of thest word lifted like a hook. After thinking for a long time, Lin Sanjiu didn''t have much confidence that Puppeteer would agree to return. However, asking him to pause and wait might be possible. The grand prize was currently in the process of analysis, and they couldn''t leave him unattended. Plus, Magus could be discovered by pursuers at any time, so Lin Sanjiu couldn''t risk going out to send the paper crane herself. She had to coerce Bohemia into going out to reply. This time, the paper crane seemed to have vanished without a trace, as there was no response at all. Now, besides waiting foolishly, it seemed that they had no choice but to hurry on their way. During the next two anxious and uneasy days, Magus''s newly formed memories disappeared once again. Fortunately, she was prepared for it, and with the help of her notes, she quickly reacquainted herself with Lin Sanjiu and Ji Shanqing. However, it was evident that her condition wouldn''t hold for much longer. Yet, there was no trace of confusion or imbnce on Magus''s face. It was as if she considered it nothing more than entrusting her life to a few people she had just met while gradually losing her memory. How could that be considered a big deal? Coincidentally, when Bohemia entered the Astral ne again, rushing towards them like a small fireball from a distance, the grand prize also opened his eyes at that very moment. "Come here quickly," she shouted anxiously from a distance, "Hurry, let''s get out quickly! Dr. Hu has already seen him on the tree branch!" Since swallowing a portion of the Pig Eyes'' Potential Growth Value, Bohemia''s starry appearance was like a cluster of golden sand burning with mes, with its radiance jumping and flickering as if it were breathing. It was said that this was due to her consciousness not yet being fully restored. "How much longer?" Lin Sanjiu had been on guard and waiting in the Astral ne these past few days, but now she breathed a sigh of relief. "I just dragged your body off the bed, and those two puppets suddenly elerated their pace," Bohemia spoke rapidly as if she could bite her tongue out of haste, "I think we''ll reach him in a few minutes. Hurry up and stop talking! We''re both lying on the ground now!" Lin Sanjiu turned her head and made eye contact with Magus, giving her a slight nod. "Then let''s go out first," before leaving, she whispered to the grand prize, "As soon as there''s a result outside, regardless of whether it seeds or not, Magus and I wille back again. Stay here and don''t wander around. See you soon." Ji Shanqing obediently nodded. Some strands of hair were still stuck to his face, making him look like he had just woken up. "When youe back in, I should be able to restore your corresponding conditions." He smiled at Bohemia and spoke softly, but she still had a stiff face and didn''t say thank you. As he saw everyone disappearing from the Astral ne, the grand prize remained in ce, floating in the interweaving starlight, motionless for a long time. After an unknown period of time, Ji Shanqing suddenly turned his head. A glimmer of starlight approached from afar, and within a few breaths, the light was already reflecting on their bodies. When Ji Shanqing straightened his body slightly, the flickering metallic light of the starlight also stopped not far away. "Eh?" A faint voice rang out. Although the voice sounded t like a robot, it somehow carried a hint of shyness. "Excuse me... Is Lin Sanjiu not here? I''m her friend, I had some matters to attend to, and I just became avable toe over." Chapter 1116: A Sudden Turn of Events

Chapter 1116: A Sudden Turn of Events

"I''m a cat, not an owl." That was the first thing Lin Sanjiu heard when she opened her eyestruly opened her eyes. She looked up in the direction of the voice and saw Dr. Hu sitting high on a tree branch. Its tworge round emerald eyes shimmered with a somewhat intimidating light under the night sky, its entire body reduced to a ck silhouette. Well, it did look a bit like an owl. It seemed displeased with the role it had bean observer. Even for a cat, climbing a tree and keeping watch for an extended period was quite tiring. "I have others watching over me when I''m in different ces," he added earnestly, as if intending to make Lin Sanjiu feel ashamed. However, she didn''t feel much shame, only aching all over her body. As Lin Sanjiu slowly sat up from the ground, she realized that not only had she scraped several areas of her skin, but her arms and legs were also bruised. It seemed Bohemia had been too hasty when she pulled her off the bed. Turning her head, she saw the culprit groaning as she stood up from the ground, not faring any betterafter traveling for several days, she looked more like a little beggar who would steal wallets when no one was looking. "Seriously, where is he going? It''s all deste mountains and wild ridges everywhere..." Lin Sanjiuined as she looked around, while mentally checking on Magus''s condition. "Magus, are you alright? Are you inside?" Magus''s voice was low, as if she was enduring something, but her tone remained calm. "I won''t die anytime soon." Her current condition was simr to when the Pig Eyes invaded her body. However, after Magus entered, she managed to preventplete paralysis of her bodily functions, unlike what happened with Pig Eyes. Lin Sanjiu had also instructed Mrs. Manas to be careful in gathering her consciousness, doing her best to keep her away from Magus. Although she wasn''t sure how much it would help. "Is he right in front?" Lin Sanjiu asked the owl-cat on the tree branch, "How far is he?" "Not far," Dr. Hu shook his head solemnly. "Because he''s behind you now." Lin Sanjiu froze for half a second. Then a chill ran through her body, and she hastily stumbled forward a few steps. When she turned her head, her gaze fell upon the tall, slender figure behind her. When the faint light of the night washed over, it seemed to be engulfed by this ck voida deep darkness that seemed bottomless, devouring all the feeble light that dared to enter. Only when he turned his head slightly did the faint glimmer in the corner of his eye flicker, making Lin Sanjiu realize that the person in front of her was indeed Puppeteer. Behind him, the two puppets still carrying the bed were standing at a distance. They had indeed found their Lord before the others. But didn''t Bohemia say that it would take a few more minutes for them to see Puppeteer? She wasn''t mentally prepared yet. How should she start the conversation now that she suddenly saw him? As Lin Sanjiu stammered and struggled to find words, her stomach couldn''t help but voice someints. Subconsciously, she turned to look for Bohemiawho was now kneeling obediently in ce, her head not lifted, resembling a curled-up autumn leaf that had fallen from a branch. "Hello, sir." Puppeteer seemed to be scrutinizing them, and silence persisted in the night, weighing heavily on their shoulders. After a while, he finally spoke slowly, "You stopped just to faint?" Not bad, his mood didn''t seem too badprobably because he hadn''t discovered that someone had slept on his bed. "Um... By the way, I''m fine now," Lin Sanjiu thought for a moment, intending to start with some small talk to warm up for the uing conversation, "The aftereffects of the spores have mostly disappeared." "Did I ask?" No, he hadn''t. Lin Sanjiu sighed in frustration, wondering how to proceed. Should she be straightforward and say, ''My friend wants to stay in your brain for a while''? "This person is pretty good," Magus observed Puppeteer for a while and suddenlyplimented him, "It''s not easy for a young person to reach this level of strength." It almost sounded like she was saying, ''This house is beautiful.'' Lin Sanjiu rubbed her temples and looked at Bohemia. Thetter was sitting there, observing her breath and guarding her mind as if she were a statue. "Well, you see," Lin Sanjiu stuttered, hesitated for a few moments, and finally bit the bullet, "Do you know someone named Magus?" Puppeteer''s slender figure remained motionless. "I don''t." Lin Sanjiu was surprised; she always thought that these big figures would have heard of each other at least. "H-How is that possible? You often stay at the Twelve Worlds Centrum" "Darling," Magus chuckled softly, "do you know how vast the Doomsday World is and how many people are in it?" Well, that was true. Magus''s voice caught Lin Sanjiu''s attention, so she didn''t finish her sentence. Suddenly, a shadow fell over her field of view, and she quickly looked up. Puppeteer''s dark, cold eyes were now looking at her up close, and she had no idea when he had approached. "What are you listening to?" he responded quickly, his tone suspicious and menacing. "Who is talking to you?" Since he had noticed, she had no choice but to continue. Lin Sanjiu sighed inwardly and rubbed her face before saying, "Um... Magus is my friend, and she is incredibly talented. I admire her a lot. We met two or three years ago" "Are you waiting for me to congratte you?" Magus chuckled pleasantly. "No, no." Lin Sanjiu had to thicken her skin even more, she persisted, "It''s just that... she''s in danger now, and we discussed it, and she might need your help." Afraid that Puppeteer would scoff and walk away, she hurriedly continued before he could move. She increased her pace and gave a brief overview of the Astral ne and the attack on Magus. Finally, after hesitating for a while, she broke the ice and added, "Well, because you don''t have Higher Consciousness, she can only... temporarily rely on your power to survive. Temporarily! I promise that it''s only temporary. Once we find her body" She couldn''t continue the rest of her sentence. Puppeteer bent down slowly, one hand resting on his knee. As he moved, the ck leather clinging to him made a faint creaking sound. When he squatted down, meeting her gaze at eye level, a chilling fragrance suddenly enveloped her. When Puppeteer spoke, his tone was unexpectedly gentle. "Let me get this straight," he said in a somewhat amiable manner, resting his elbow casually on his knee, "You made me stop halfway just so that a person could live inside my mind from now on?" Bohemia made a choking sound that resembled someone being strangled, not far away. This might be one of the most challenging tasks of Lin Sanjiu''s life. Her mind raced as she cautiously replied, "Um... Magus can also help you. Since you don''t have Higher Consciousness... She''s an expert in that field." Bohemia made another choking sound. Puppeteer emitted a nasal sound that was almost cheerful. "Oh, right, Higher Consciousness. I don''t have that. Do you know what else I don''t have?" Lin Sanjiu didn''t dare to utter the first answer that came to her mind. "What?" "I don''t think I have the determination to keep my promise." Under the shrouded shadow, Puppeteer seemed to form a soft smile on half of his facealthough his voice grew increasingly gloomy, enough to freeze her, he said, "Don''t look at me like that. When ites to showing a stupid expression, you truly are a genius." "That sounds like a death threat," Magus remarked unexpectedly, followed by a rare sigh. "He doesn''t know me, which makes things difficult. Unfortunately, he often stays in the Twelve Worlds Centrum, and there is no chance for him to enter the Astral ne... I don''t like the Twelve Worlds Centrum. Unless there is a need for supplies, I rarely go there." Puppeteer, who was perceptive, narrowed his eyes slightly, "Is she talking to you?" Lin Sanjiu nodded hurriedly. "What did she say?" "She... she just said she doesn''t like the Twelve Worlds Centrum and rarely goes there... That''s why you haven''t heard of her," Lin Sanjiu exined. "If you knew her, your feelings might be different." Bohemia raised her head in despair, unable to utter a single word. "Knowing that this day woulde, I would have made several trips to the Twelve Worlds Centrum," Magus said with a bitter smile, a touch of self-ridicule in her tone, "Whether you believe it or not, I do need to go there... Nwa has an acquaintance there, and I was originally going to find him." Lin Sanjiu''s back stiffenedshe almost jumped up, and she barely managed to avoid colliding with Puppeteer head-on. But at this moment, she couldn''t care less. She stared at Puppeteer intently, her voice trembling as she asked, "Do you... do you know Gong Daoyi?" This time, she didn''t ask the question in her mind but voiced it out loud. In the midst of darkness, Puppeteer slowly straightened his back. His expression remained hidden under his ck hair, making it difficult to discern. "Yes, I heard that he went to the Twelve Worlds Centrum. I wanted to find Nwa''s whereabouts through him... What''s the matter?" It was truly deserving of her reputation as a feared figure in the Astral neMagus, being sharp could also be intimidating. Suddenly, sheughed softly. "If this young person wants to find him, I actually have a way." Chapter 1117: Dont Get Angry

Chapter 1117: Don''t Get Angry

"This... this is it..." Bohemia managed to utter just three words but had already bitten her tongue twice. In the wilderness of the mountains and forests tonight, besides the rustling sound of the wind, there were only the low voices of a few people. The surroundings were so quiet that it felt like everything could vanish into thin air in a moment. Perhaps for this reason, the oppressive feeling brought by Puppeteer became even heavier, making people afraid to breathe loudly. "Like this... wrapped around the neck..." Bohemia gestured with empty hands, circling her own neck, and then made a symbolic knot in the air. One of the puppets immediately picked up the ribbon she had handed over and gently wrapped it around Puppeteer''s neck. After it was tied, Bohemia, with a mournful expression, crawled over on her knees, carefully picking up the other end of the ribbon. "You better be careful," Puppeteer nced at her from under the shadow of his ck hair, his tone so calm that it made her tremble. Lin Sanjiu held Dr. Hu in her arms, looking at the scene before her, still finding it hard to believe that she wasn''t dreaming. Was it really happening? Was Magus going to be saved? And Puppeteer was actually willing to let Bohemia bring him into the Astral ne? Most importantly, Gong Daoyi... When those three words surfaced in her mind, her heart sank into an abyss. It should be fine, she thought to herself. Gong Daoyi was not an easy person to deal with; he could be described as a nightmare. Simrly, Puppeteer would never willingly use someone else for revenge. But at least she could do her best to help Magus find a way to summon Gong Daoyi into this world. Due to the urgency, Magus didn''t go into the details of the n, only giving a rough outline. Even so, the negotiation with Puppeteer took too long, and she could even feel Magus''s consciousness slowly melting away in trembling. So as soon as it was over, Lin Sanjiu hurriedly asked Bohemia to send both her and Magus back to the Astral ne. In doing so, not only could she help Magus break free from the erosion as soon as possible, but she could also warn the grand prize that Puppeteer was about toe injust in case they could bid farewell properly. She knew the grand prize wouldn''t be harmed now, but she didn''t want him to be frightened. Although Ji Shanqing and Puppeteer couldn''t stand each other, it had to be said that Ji Shanqing truly understood Puppeteer''s personality. Faced with Bohemia, who was trembling in fear and wished she could disappear on the spot, Puppeteer indeed had a bit more trust in her. Just as the grand prize had said, he knew that Bohemia was too scared to lie. "It''s a bitplicated," Dr. Hu raised his small head from her arms, "So, from now on, that woman will live inside Puppeteer''s mind? Will it change his appearance to look like hers too?" That would be too terrifying. "Fortunately, no." "What about the exchange condition?" "To check if he has the potential to develop consciousness and to bring someone he has been looking for." "It''s really rare. He actually feels at ease." Dr. Hu nodded, thought for a while, and then said, "To make Puppeteer yearn for someone he has been searching for... it must not be a good thing. Oh no, please don''t tell me." She couldn''t say that. Lin Sanjiu hurriedly changed the topic, feeling flustered, "Um... I noticed that you look a lot like a friend of mine." "What breed? I don''t like Persian cats with noses that look like they''ve been punched into their faces." Cats were indeed a species that could be easily distracted. "Persian? Ah, no, not a cathow many cats in the world would look like you?" Lin Sanjiu smiled wryly, "It''s a person... Although they belong to different species, when I think about it carefully, you do resemble each other a bit. It might be because of the same eye color." After thinking for a moment, she smiled and said, "Next time, I''ll take you to the Twelve Worlds Centrum to meet him. He''s popr among girls, you know." "I''m quite popr with people," Dr. Hu boasted with an air of ''I won.'' The two puppets stood motionless in the darkness, and the two bodiesy motionless on the ground. Whoever saw this scene would probably find it eerie. Fortunately, they could still chat casually with Meowie Hu. Lin Sanjiu felt the warmth in her arms and her mood unknowingly became lighter. Just then, she suddenly heard Bohemia, not far away, take a low breath. "You''re awake!" Her eyes brightened, and she walked a few steps, holding the cat in her arms. "You''re awake... How did it go? Is everything going smoothly?" Bohemia blinked dazedly as if she couldn''t believe she had returned intact. "It... it went... surprisingly well. I thought this n was too chaotic, but it went smoothly." She rubbed her temples and slowly got up. "Magus should already be" "Right here." With the same sinister voice as before, Puppeteer suddenly startled both of them. Lin Sanjiu turned her head and saw Puppeteer sitting up from the groundhis pale fingers, devoid of any color, pierced through his ck hair and pressed against his temple as he spoke softly, "I heard her. She said she hasn''t been eroded." If one listened carefully, they could sense a hint of faint surprise mixed in his cold and deep voiceperhaps this was indeed a very strange state for him. Somehow, Lin Sanjiu felt likeughing. "Isn''t it amusing? This feeling?" However, the surprise onlysted for a few seconds. When Puppeteer stood up, it turned into slight impatience and irritation. He raised his hand and threw the ribbon back to Bohemia, saying calmly, "Amusing? It feels more like a split personality." "I agreed, but that doesn''t mean I like this situation." His voice wasposed, and his gaze swept back and forth on Lin Sanjiu, like a rain wrapped in ice shards that drenched her with rity. "Although Ick consciousness, I still have absolute control over my own brain. You better remember your promise and find this woman''s body for me as soon as possible." Lin Sanjiu didn''t know what Magus said at this point, but Puppeteer fell silent for a while. "What did she say?" Lin Sanjiu leaned over and hurriedly asked. Puppeteer nced at her with the corner of his eye, as if considering it a waste of his gaze to look at her directly, and suddenly smiled gently. "Do you expect me to be your mouthpiece?" She didn''t expect that. Lin Sanjiu deted, but Puppeteer remained silent for a while longer. She was surprised when she realized that Puppeteer had noticed when she was listening to Magus earlier. Unexpectedly, she could also quickly perceive when Magus was speaking, as she was already aware that Magus was there. "Well, you can at least tell us about Magus''s n. We want to help too," she didn''t dare to say that she wanted to help at this critical moment and included Dr. Hu and Bohemiaboth of them closed their mouths, silently staring at her with their gazes intense. "I remember Magus mentioned that she needs something to summon Gong Daoyi, but I''m still not sure about the specifics of the summoning process." Puppeteer didn''t say a word but simply raised his hand and lightly waved it. The two puppets carrying the bed immediately approached and lowered themselves to him. He stepped onto the bed, sat down, and then calmly said, "Follow me." "We have to keep going?" Lin Sanjiu could even see Bohemia''s face copse instantly from the corner of her eye. "Um, where are you nning to go?" "There''s something she needs that I think can be found at my destination." Puppeteer seemed to be pondering something. Rather than answering Lin Sanjiu''s question, he seemed more like talking to himself. Since he said so, they had no choice but to move forward. Lin Sanjiu picked up the cat and beckoned to Bohemia, asking, "What does Magus need to summon Gong Daoyi? How does she summon him?" As if he hadn''t heard her, Puppeteer remained silent, not uttering a word even as she craned her neck and waited for half a minute. Instead, Bohemia secretly approached and tugged at her sleeve. "Hey, I know." "You?" "Why do you seem to look down on people?" Bohemia became displeased, raising an eyebrow. "When we were in the Astral ne, Magus asked me to tell you. She said that once she enters him... there probably won''t be many chances for her to speak to you." How farsighted she was. "Oh, by the way, did the grand prize help you restore the corresponding conditions?" Lin Sanjiu suddenly remembered this matter, feeling that it was even more urgent than Magus''s n. "Hasn''t he already finished analyzing it?" "There wasn''t enough time." Bohemia became even more displeased. "He left a trace of consciousness for me, so we can use it to call him when we enter the Astral ne next time." So, he also knew about this method ofmunication? She had used this method before, coincidentally when she was about to part from J7. In any case, things were finally resolved quite satisfactorily. She saw the grand prize, rescued Magus, had hope of finding Gong Daoyi, and returned Bohemia''s Potential Growth Value. She even managed to salvage some remaining Pig Eyes'' consciousness. Most importantly, Puppeteer cooperated throughout the process without getting angry and walking away. Perhaps she was indeed as Dr. Hu said, only able to feel her existence through her connection with others... This mindset might not bepletely healthy, but it made her feel genuinely happy. As Lin Sanjiu''s thoughts drifted further away, she heard Puppeteer''s coldughter from ahead. "You''re too slow. Let me help you." In the next moment, her world suddenly flipped upside down, her vision spinning. It felt as if she had been forcibly torn away from the gravity of the Earth by a powerful force It seemed that saying Puppeteer hadn''t been angry the entire time was premature. Chapter 1118: The Truth is Worthless!

Chapter 1118: The Truth is Worthless!

As the sky transitioned from a distant deep blue to a pale turquoise and then to a fish-belly white, Lin Sanjiu knew that dawn was approaching. The clouds floated across the sky, brushing past the branches and leaves. The earth stretched out behind them, never-ending. The trees gradually became shorter and sparser, and the distant horizon was pinched by an invisible giant hand, forming undting brown hills. Though Lin Sanjiu had promptly activated her [Defense Forcefield] earlier that night, when Puppeteer flung her into the air, her already disaster-prone head once again couldn''t escape unscathed andnded headfirst on the ground. After being diagnosed by Dr. Hu, who could alwaysnd on his feet, she climbed onto Bohemia''s back. ording to Bohemia, it wasn''t the weight that bothered her, but rather Lin Sanjiu''s tall stature and long limbs that made her look like a spider with nowhere to put her legs, so she had to drag her like a suffocating boatman. If it weren''t for the medical advice from Meowie Hu, Lin Sanjiu was certain that she would have been abandoned halfway. However, even Dr. Hu''s charisma couldn''t stop Bohemia from incessantly muttering,ining, cursing, and lecturing in a low voice. As long as Lin Sanjiu didn''t move forward, Bohemia''s antics would continue to escte. "Enough, enough," although she still felt a bit dizzy and had a headache, she couldn''t tell whether it was from the concussion or Bohemia. "I feel much better now. Let''s continue. I should ask Puppeteer where his destination is." Her chin, pressed against the furry, golden-brown waves of hair, suddenly lifted slightly. "Why do you hate life?" "He already threw me once, so he got it out of his system," perhaps because several things were resolved in one go, Lin Sanjiu was optimistic to the point of blindness. "Besides, I have experience now. Nothing will happen this time." "You really did get you brain shaken." Although she said that, she still stopped. She didn''t need Bohemia to put her down. As soon as Bohemia let go, Lin Sanjiu straightened her legs and stood on her own. Due to the undting terrain, Puppeteer had already packed up the bed long ago, leaving only one puppet for Dr. Hu to sit on. At this moment, Puppeteer and the puppet were far ahead, their figures norger than a fingernail. Just as Lin Sanjiu was about to catch up and call out to them, she suddenly saw something move in her peripheral vision. She turned her head, and her voice got stuck in her throat. Under the golden morning sun, above the dense low forest in the distance, there were specks of light, shimmering like ripples on the water''s surface. Above the water shimmer, a deep brown gigantic shadow, as tall as a small hill, slowly parted the branches beside it and rustled forward. "S-such a huge ant..." Bohemia lowered her voice, as if afraid that the ant kilometers away would hear her. "It''s not even on the same level as the ones we saw in Mei Jia''s memories!" Since there were towering mushroom-like structures, it seemed reasonable to have ant hills that resembled small mountains. However, even though the ants were the same size, the impact of the ants was far more powerful than that of the mushrooms. That alien, indifferent, and dirty insect-like feeling, magnified hundreds or thousands of times, felt like being punched in the eyeballs every time she nced at it. Needless to say, Puppeteer''s destination was probably the ant territory, right? "If you can guess what I''m thinking, I might as well cut my own throat first." When Lin Sanjiu caught up with Puppeteer to confirm, he only sneered from a distance. "I just wanted to pass through this ant area quickly. Since you want to be clever, go ahead." Lin Sanjiu widened her eyes, "Go where?" "Go and capture that ant queen for me, alive." Puppeteer was clearly not jokinghe called out the puppet again, and as he spoke, both puppets began to busily sweep the ground andy a carpet beneath him. "Don''t worry, even though it looks big, it''s still very dangerous. You''re lucky. You came just in time to see the ant queen." No wonder Mei Jia''s ant was so small... "But why do we have to provoke the ant queen?" she protested helplessly. "Don''t we still need to help Magus find what she needs?" Puppeteer turned his head and nced at her. Standing in the gloomy, grayish-white morning mist, bathed in a hazy ink-like aura, he seemed to be forever standing slightly outside of the human world. "Both the mushrooms and the ants here can ignore the teleportation limit and leave the posthumans behind. Aren''t you curious at all? I envy your simple-mindedness." He slowly lifted a corner of his lips in a half-smile, sending a chill down one''s spine. "Moreover, Magus''s list of required items is not as precise as you imagine. One of them is ''that which goes from big to small.'' Either you capture the big ant queen, or I''ll use you and this small fry as substitutes for big and small." Bohemia trembled, and Lin Sanjiu had nothing to say. She took two deep breaths and was about to turn around and head towards the ant queen when she stopped and asked, "What about the ''small'' one? Do we have to capture that too?" "Don''t worry," Puppeteer smiled gently, "when you approach the ant queen, the ''small'' will continuously appear by your side." Just from the sound of it, it didn''t sound like an easy task. "What else does Magus need?" Considering her luck, even if she managed to capture the ant queen, it probably wouldn''t be qualified. With a frowning face, Lin Sanjiu asked, "That which goes from big to small is too vague. Are the remaining items also ambiguous?" "If I said she wants your life, would you believe me?" Puppeteer sighed with regret. He''s so difficult to deal with... but then again, he probably doesn''t want to do it himself because he hasn''t fully recovered from his injuries, right? Lin Sanjiu felt that she had endured enough trials today. It was better to speak to him less and have some peace of mind. So she turned her head and looked at Bohemia, "Are youing with me or not?" Either they had to go find a nest of giant ants and trouble themselves, or they had to stay and interact with Puppeteer. Bohemia made her choice almost effortlessly, and before leaving, she bowed to Puppeteer, "Sir, I am more than willing to carry out the mission." "If it takes more than 20 minutes, you might as well die there," Puppeteer said expressionlessly, lowering his head and ying with his cuff. "If you dy my journey, the result will be feeding the ants anyway." So the destination wasn''t really the ant territory? Where else did he have to go? As Lin Sanjiu and Bohemia entered the grove of low trees, she muttered this to herself. Bohemia was in such a hurry, as if her buttocks were on fire, that she practically bit at Lin Sanjiu''s heels, pushing her into the grove. "Wee, wee," a warm and friendly voice suddenly sounded from above, "Are you nning to seek refuge in the truth?" Chapter 1119: The Ant Zone

Chapter 1119: The Ant Zone

The two of them looked up and saw a face hanging from a tree branch not far ahead. The face had short ck hair that spread out in the air, and it wore a row of perfectly aligned white teeth with a wide grin. "Don''t be shy,e on over!" He must have been sitting on this tree for a while, as he hadn''t made a sound until now. When someone is hanging upside down, it''s challenging to get a clear view of their appearance. So, it wasn''t until the man flipped over and sat up on the tree branch, turning toward them, that Lin Sanjiu noticed his face was slightly distorted as well. He had handsome features, and he appeared quite young, making his face seem quite charming. However, his lips didn''t align properly, with the upper lip nting to the left and the lower lip nting to the right, as if the surgeon had made a mistake during a stitching procedure, misaligning the two halves of his face. "Are you neers from the post-human group?" The man sat on a not-too-thick tree branch, swinging his legs, leaving one to wonder why he hadn''t broken it. "It''s impressive that you didn''t fall for the tricks in the Mushroom Society." Lin Sanjiu and Bohemia exchanged nces. Since they were tasked with uncovering the secret of why post-humans weren''t teleporting, perhaps this was an opportunity that presented itself. She cleared her throat and asked, "Um, we dide from the Mushroom Society... Can you tell us more about this truth you mentioned?" The man tilted his head as if he were contemting, and his eyes, filled with both thought and suspicion, nced over the two women before he smiled. After a moment of contemtion, he startedughing, and his already asymmetrical lips parted even further. "Well... I can''t smell the spore odor on you. That''s good. Unbrainwashed individuals are always wee, the more fellow survivors we can save, the better." Lin Sanjiu breathed a sigh of relief, but then he suddenly asked, "However, there''s one thing I''d like to ask you." "What is it?" "You clearly saw it" The man suddenly raised his hand high and pointed to the treetops above. "But you still came in voluntarily, without fear or hesitation. Why?" Through the dense foliage, the massive shadow of the ant queen was sliced into countless deep brown fragments, filling the gaps in the branches. Lin Sanjiu quickly averted her gaze and hesitated, trying to find a reasonable excuse. "We... we saw an ant once when we were in the Mushroom Society. So we wanted to...e and see what''s really going on between the mushrooms and the ants, um, which side is telling the truth." Bohemia gave her a look that seemed to say, ''Is that the best you can do?'' Upon hearing this, the man slowly lowered his head, his gaze still fixed on their faces. His neck also seemed to be poorly stitched together, slightly twisted as if the vertebrae were damaged, resembling a snake winding down from a human shoulder. "It''s not every day wee across such curious post-humans," he said, squinting his eyes and pausing. The fact that this man could recognize them as post-humans wasn''t particrly surprising, considering the reputation post-humans like Bohemia had for dressing as they pleased. However, what truly surprised Lin Sanjiu was that she couldn''t determine whether this man was a post-human or not. The silence persisted for several seconds, and as tension slowly crept into their backs, the man suddenly smiled, and the upper and lower halves of his face appeared to be about to separate and fly away from each other. "But I really like your spirit of exploration." He leaped down from the tree branch, a height that an agile regr person could manage. Lin Sanjiu took a half-step backward, cing Bohemia behind her, raised her guard, and smiled at him, "Are you a post-human too?" "What does it matter?" He shrugged, looking quite amiable. "The people here have all escaped from the Mushroom Society. Whether they are post-humans or not, everyone is equal. We used to be enved and deceived... Those days are gone." "Enved? Deceived?" Bohemia raised her voice. "A living person working day after day for the mushrooms, isn''t that a form of very?" He grinned. "All this talk about finding meaning and fulfilling lives, if you look at it from a different perspective, isn''t it just an illusion created by the mushrooms to make people willingly serve them?" Bohemia, who had a natural inclination towards conversion, couldn''t hold back any longer. "Ordinary people don''t have spores in their heads, so how can this be called an illusion created by the mushrooms? Isn''t it right to find the meaning of life?" "I mean the illusion in a broad sense. Through induction, brainwashing, education, and operational mechanisms... they create a collective consciousness throughout society. And now, people no longer have spores in their heads. How can you be sure that in the beginning, the first generation of citizens didn''t have spores?" He pped his hands, as if pleased to offer a counterargument. "Let me tell you, the mushrooms have long since altered the shape of their brains. Through generations of gic selection, they''ve reached a point where they no longer need spores. They''ve produced so-called ''pseudo-humans'' who are noble in nature, peaceful at heart, and don''t even care about sex." He paused and nced at them, then sneered, "Life inherently has no meaning. Just like trees, grass, loaches, or ants, we are no different. Those mushrooms turned me into what I am now. Do you really think they want to live in harmony with all species, as they im?" Feeling like the person behind her still had something to say, Lin Sanjiu cleared her throat, grasped Bohemia''s sleeve, signaling her to be quiet, and continued to ask, "So, about the ants..." "We need allies to break free from brainwashing, to resist the Mushroom Society, to regain human dignity. Of course, we need allies for that. Ants are naturally gentle, they like to eat mushrooms, and they have many resources we can use. They are the ideal candidates." The man thought for a moment, then waved them over. "Come, I can take you to see our base... If you''re willing to stay with us, that would be great. We''ve always been short of manpower." The so-called "base" was actually in the deep parts of the forest. As they continued deeper, Lin Sanjiu asionally saw a few people sleeping on therge trees or huddled in tree hollows. More of them found a ce to rest in the burrows dug by therge ants. Countless times, she saw a person crawl out of a mound''s hole, followed closely by the trembling antennae of a giant ant. "All those people are going out hunting," the man noticed her gaze and exined, "They will search for opportunities around the outskirts of the Mushroom Society, trying to capture some people... as long as they bring them back, we can help them undergo surgery to break free from brainwashing. Ants are indispensable allies for us when we go hunting, as they are especially sensitive to smells..." While he was speaking, he gestured to several people who had just crawled out of the ground holes. Behind these men and women, a long, brownish insect leg protruded; a glossy, emotionless ckpound eye looked left and right, slowly revealing a massive ant the size of a truck. "Be careful today," the man spoke to the ant affectionately, "you almost hurt one of your legsst time." It appeared that the ant couldn''t understand what he was saying or perhaps understood but had no reaction at all. It simply turned its body covered in exoskeleton and joined the others, its legs, belly, and serrated jaws clearly visible in the sunlight. As those men and women and the giant ant passed by, a strong, earthy odor wafted up, causing Lin Sanjiu to shiver. "So, the ''truth'' here is the mushrooms, and your ''truth'' is the ants?" Bohemia couldn''t help but taunt with heavy sarcasm. "Oh, no," the man said nonchntly as he continued walking, taking them forward. The massive ant queen''s sturdy insect legs stood in the forest, getting closer and closer. Although it was simr in color to the tree trunks, the differences were bing increasingly noticeable. That smooth, inorganic texture appeared to be lurking in the forest''s shadows, quietly observing them. "The ''truth'' here is ourselves. We believe that truth should be in the hands of humans... only we have the right to decide what our lives should be like." When the man reached this point, he suddenly quickened his pace and headed forward. The trees became sparser, revealing an open area enclosed by the forest. "Mom," he called out loudly to the enormous ant queen perched high above, his voice strangely gentle. "I''ve brought two guests!" Just as Lin Sanjiu and Bohemia were taken aback, the gigantic ant above them moved slowly. As it bent down, lowering its head, the two of them could see that it was continuously gnawing on something in its mouth. Its serrated mandibles went up and down, making a cracking sound. When its face came to aplete stop right in front of them, Lin Sanjiu heard a faint swallowing sound behind her, as if Bohemia were making a great effort to swallow the surging stomach acid. "Mom?" She felt a chill running down her spine as she faced the giant insect. "Why do you call it ''Mom''?" "It''s just amon title we use." The man shrugged, "Only this term can convey our gratitude and affection toward her... Oh, Mom, they don''t have any spores on them." The gigantic ant slowly opened its serrated jawsseveral fragment-like things, coated with mucus, fell down with a loud crash,nding all over the ground. The liquid emitted an unusual odor, sshing onto the two of them. Lin Sanjiu squinted her eyes and saw that those fragments looked like mushroom residues. "Guests?" 1 The giant ant, incredibly, emitted a humannguage in a buzzing tone, as if a multitude of bees were passing by, "You''re wrong; these two are not guests." 1 Time seemed to freeze. "I watched them from a distance just nowthese two women and another man. The man said you should catch the queen ant... I''ve been waiting for them toe closer for quite a while now." Chapter 1120: Whats Wrong with Ants Being Industrious and Wealthy?

Chapter 1120: What''s Wrong with Ants Being Industrious and Wealthy?

The heavy buzzing sound, like tens of millions of swarming bees, strangely transformed into the voice of the queen anta voice filled with a sense of distance and friction with emotions that resonated with no known human feelings. "Do you know? You''ve been walking for twelve minutes. All the way, you''ve attracted quite a bit of attention, haven''t you?" Lin Sanjiu stared fixedly at the massive ant''s face in front of her, captivated by the lifelike insect body, the thunderous hum of the bee-like sound, the strong earthy stench, and this unexpected encounter. Even though she knew this was no time to space out, she couldn''t help but stare nkly at the queen ant, and her limbs grew heavy and cold. Bohemia was clearly in the same predicament. Her instinctual aversion and repulsion toward giant insects conflicted violently with her rational understanding that she had to get close to it and fight. As a result, she was also paralyzed. What finally snapped Lin Sanjiu back to her senses was not the queen ant''s subsequent sentence, "Bring them to me." In the corner of her eye, a flickering ck shadow suddenly lunged at them like an eagle. She jolted and immediately sprang to life, ramming her shoulder backward, pushing Bohemia out of the path of the attack. In the next instant, her right hand produced a series of light clinking sounds as it waspletely encased in a metallic gauntlet. As the gauntlet rapidly descended in mid-air, a bright brass-colored sh streaked through the sunlight andnded heavily on the face of that dark shadow. When she got serious, her speed was unmatched by any ordinary posthuman. The force in this strike was more than enough to shatter a person''s facial bones. However, what surprised her was that the gauntlet softened when it made contact, as if it had been ttened like a pancake. It absorbed most of her force. "What... what''s going on?" Bohemia gasped, "He" As the metallic gauntlet withdrew from the face, the dark shadow staggered back two steps. The sunken nose, mouth, and forehead slowly bulged out from their previous dents and returned to the twisted-faced man''s appearance from earlier. After taking Lin Sanjiu''s blow, he hadn''t sustained any injury; only a red flush appeared on the beaten part of his face. "How... dare you?" He clenched his teeth, ring at the two of them as he slowly twisted his head at an incredible angle, making his neck look like it was hanging over his shoulder. "How dare you?" "Bring them to me," the queen ant repeated without any change. Even if they didn''t look, they could sense the footsteps converging rapidly from various directions in the forest with their ears alone. Just as Puppeteer had said, when they reached The Big One, The Little Ones indeed began appearing one after another without end. Along with the rustling of leaves, countless shadows emerged one by one from the forest''s shade. Some were tall, others short and round like ants. It was as if there were always more and more shadows continuously joining the encirclement. The two of them pressed their backs tightly together, well aware that they were about to face a tough battle. "Can you tell who is a posthuman?" Lin Sanjiu whispered softly from her shoulder. "Who knows?" Bohemia''s warm back was pressed against Lin Sanjiu''s shoulder, her voice trembling slightly. "These people have all undergone surgery on their brains, right? Who knows what the consequences of those surgeries are..." Is she scared? Just as this thought crossed Lin Sanjiu''s mind, Bohemia''s next words extinguished it. "Ever since my Potential Growth Value has been restored, I''ve been feeling especially great, just haven''t had a chance to test my abilities yet." Her voice still trembled, but this time Lin Sanjiu heard it even more clearly. It was a trembling sound made when someone was holding back their excitement, and it wasn''t entirely sessful. She had almost forgotten that during her peak with her abilities intact, Bohemia was very unrestrained and headstrong. She always thought she was stronger than the ants and half-baked posthumans, so how could she restrain herself? It was quite remarkable that she had been holding back and pretending to be a fish out of water for so long. "Mom," Lin Sanjiu was about to warn her not to becent and careless when a voice from the forest shouted, "Do you want to live?" "Of course," the queen ant''s voice, in humannguage, seemed somewhat awkward, causing a strange and somewhat awkward feeling. "After the surgery, they still need to bring another man." Wasn''t the surgery supposed to be for people infected by the spores? At this point, even if Lin Sanjiu wanted to ask, she wouldn''t get an answer. In response to a sudden whistle from the man behind them, almost all the figures hiding in the shade of the trees began to move. "Get away from me if you haven''t taken a shower!" Following Bohemia''s yell, streams of silver light suddenly brightened under their feet, like a spiritual snake or lightning, rapidly scattering in all directions. Some who couldn''t evade it in time had a stream of electricity spark around them as soon as they touched the silver light as if they were being struck by lightning. However, the agility of these people was by no means inferior to posthumans; some even exceeded the average posthuman''s level. Even Lin Sanjiu was amazed. Most of those who had avoided the silver light rushed toward them, swarming them and dragging them into the encirclement. Oddly enough, at this point, Lin Sanjiu still couldn''t distinguish whether they were posthumans or not. Not a single one of them used their abilities or special items. Every attack was a physical confrontation, bearing an unimaginable and unprepared force that rained down upon them, like a small storm that erupted on level ground. Even Lin Sanjiu couldn''t make out what Bohemia was shouting in the midst of it all. Since they weren''t using their abilities or items, this was an advantage gifted to them. As Lin Sanjiu''s boot sunk heavily into a man''s abdomen, she took advantage of the people nearby who hadn''t managed to follow up with an attack and hurriedly activated [Tornado Whip]. Unexpectedly, before she could flick her wrist, Mrs. Manas suddenly eximed in shock, "Stop!" "Stop? Don''t use the whip?" She stopped in astonishment. In that brief moment of nkness, Lin Sanjiu was kicked in the support leg by another young girl, and the pain almost caused her to lose her bnce. She asked irritably, "Why?" "Listen to what Bohemia is shouting!" The two of them were attacked by the crowd that rushed towards them as if they were desperate. The rush dispersed, leaving a few steps open. Lin Sanjiu''s left hand formed a w, digging deep into the young girl''s calf. She pulled her over with great force, dragging her from the ground in front of her. A young man sidestepped a punch to her side, but she had the opportunity to turn her head and look at Bohemia. Bohemia was also engaged in hand-to-handbat, just like Lin Sanjiu. It was definitely not her style. She liked to torment her enemies to near death from a distance. In close-range brawls with multiple opponents, there were almost weaknesses all over her body: her sleeves were too wide, her skirt was too cumbersome, her essories jingled and got in the way, and her loose hair was grabbed several times. This wasn''t the most challenging part C the attacks that fell on their enemies'' faces and shoulders could all be absorbed without harm by their soft and doughy-like bodies. So why wasn''t she using abilities or items? Lin Sanjiu raised her ear in Bohemia''s direction to listen carefully. She soon got her answer. "For heaven''s sake, didn''t you hear me?" Bohemia eximed, gasping for breath while evading attacks. "Are you deaf? I told you not to use abilities and items. Can''t you keep your mouth shut?" She was clearly getting impatient, awaiting no response. "What''s wrong? Why?" Lin Sanjiu reached out and grabbed the girl. In her screams, she threw the girl headlong into a big man attacking her. Now was no time for being gentle. "My [Silver Thorn] just now," Bohemia exined as she was suddenly charged by one man. Her hands were already busy blocking attacks from another direction. She ended up being grabbed around the waist and thrown to the ground. Lin Sanjiu''s metal glove plunged heavily into another man''s chest, finally producing a satisfying sound of cracking bones. After enduring a hit to her back, she finally managed to leap to Bohemia''s side, and with a single motion, she flipped the man off her. Bohemia was flushed, coughing several times before getting back on her feet. "It''s gone," she remembered where she left off, "it''s gone!" "What do you mean, ''gone''?" "It''s the effect of one of my items," she took advantage of Lin Sanjiu''s cover to catch her breath and pointed to a small silver crescent ornament on her cheek. "It''s this, but when I tried to use it a second time just now, the effect was gone. It''s definitely been stolen." It was quite a leap to conclude that it was stolen, and this train of thought passed through Lin Sanjiu''s mind. However, right at that moment, Bohemia suddenly eximed, "Be careful!" Her cold fingersnded on Lin Sanjiu''s arm, pulling her backward. Then, the view before Lin Sanjiu''s eyes was lit up with the same silver light as before. While observing them earlier, she had only felt how fast the silver light was. Now, as it targeted her, she realized just how vicious the speed and momentum of this silver light were. Fortunately, Lin Sanjiu and Bohemia reacted quickly. A stream of silver electricity whizzed past Lin Sanjiu''s boot and created a burnt leather smell in an instant. Lin Sanjiu immediately understood what Bohemia meant by stolen. The people surrounding them had stepped aside just in time for the silver light to pass, creating an opening behind them. Lin Sanjiu and Bohemia''s startled gazes fell directly on the person emitting the silver light. No, it shouldn''t be called a person. A two-meter-tall ant slowly emerged from the soil beneath its feet, and a sticky, saliva-formed thread was pulled from the mouth. "Its antennae," Bohemia said urgently. "My [Silver Thorn] just touched its antennae." Lin Sanjiu interrupted her. "No," she said softly, "it''s not its antennae... you didn''t see clearly." Why hadn''t she noticed this earlier? The ant''s antennae tips were wrapped with two small circr rings, almost like a pair of handcuffs. Since the rings were also dark in color, Bohemia, who didn''t want to look closely at the bug, had not noticed. 1 Taking a closer look, nearly every one of these ants wore some Special Item on their bodies. Chapter 1121: The Wolves Are Here

Chapter 1121: The Wolves Are Here

This wasn''t the first urrence. The brief gap that had emerged when the group parted ways quickly sealed shut, effectively barricading the truck-sized ants behind the crowd. The onught of attacks upon Lin Sanjiu scattered her thoughts, but amidst the chaotic battle, a realization began to crystallize. These people''s coordinated assaults with the ants weren''t isted incidents. The exnation was simple: their synchronized attacks with the ants disyed an exceptional level of skill and seamless cooperation. When the group, whether posthumans or not, surged toward their target, the moment the target activated an ability or used an item, the effects would be systematically pilfered one by one by the lurking ants. There wasn''t a single posthuman in the world who would willingly engage in hand-to-handbat against foes greatly outnumbering them. Consequently, when the posthuman acted, they unwittingly yed into their adversaries'' hands, relinquishing their powers. Even though Bohemia reacted swiftly and suspected that the effects had been stolen, they had already suffered substantial losses. As for whether they could still utilize Higher Consciousness, neither dared to attempt it. "What''s our next move?" Lin Sanjiu asked. Bohemia, flustered and unwilling to use any abilities, replied with palpable frustration, "Just cover me for a moment! I''ll be ready shortly!" "What''s the matter?" "Damn it, I have to remove my outer garments!" Her anger was evident, causing her to snap at anyone. "Try fighting in the outfit I''m wearing!" Lin Sanjiu found it challenging to take even a single step. She struggled to shield Bohemia from several attacks. Suddenly, an absurd sensation washed over herit was as if they weren''t confronting a group of people, but a living jungle or a relentless tide. The attacks seemed chaotic, yet they adhered to a method: there were no openings to exploit, they supported one another, and they ensured that Lin Sanjiu and Bohemia faced attacks from different directions at all times. To put it inly, it was like a perfectly executed symphonywless transitions, intricate movements, forward and backward motions, subtleties, dynamicsalmost impable. In essence, they were ensnared, with no choice but to persevere, one second at a time. As Bohemia shed heryers of outerwear, herbat prowess surged. She was undoubtedly an experienced fighter who knew how to wear practical undergarments beneath her seemingly cumbersome attire. Lin Sanjiu stole a quick nce at her, but her attention was swiftly diverted by an iing punch. After narrowly evading the blow, she suddenly realized what had been amiss in her earlier observation. "Where did you stash your outer clothing?" she shouted, raising her voice. "Are you screaming at the top of your lungs? If I don''t put it away, they''ll trample all over it!" Bohemia retorted in frustration. "Try fighting in my outfit!" She hadn''t grasped it yet! "I mean, how did you stow it away?" Lin Sanjiu pressed. "Did you use a storage item for it?" When the realization finally dawned on her, Bohemia''s face turned ashen. To be honest, even if Puppeteer were standing beside her at that moment, she would likely surpass him in the pale-faced department. Apart from the deceased, Lin Sanjiu had never witnessed such a horrified expression. "Uh..." Bohemia finally responded when someone nearly kicked her from behind, but all she could produce were incoherent sounds, "Ah! My... my..." Of course. The first time Lin Sanjiu summoned the metal gloves, the crowd of people and ants hadn''t yet fully encircled them. However, during her recent use of the [Tornado Whip], she had already employed [nar World], effectively exhausting it. Although she hadn''t attempted to use it again, she was certain that [nar World] was no longer effective. It appeared that any ability or Special Item, regardless of type, would have its effect absorbed once used. Unexpectedly, Bohemia had dropped her guard at this critical juncture, leading to her storage item suffering the same fate. Just like the silver antennae of that ant earlier, it had absorbed the effect. Hindered by the throng, Lin Sanjiu couldn''t discern if the ant had ced the ring from its antennae on the ground to absorb the item''s effect. She couldn''t even determine its whereabouts, as she was inundated by a relentless onught of attacks. "I''m going to find it! I''m going to tear it apart!" Bohemia''s raised voice was on the verge of cracking. "Don''t stand in your grandma''s way!" She directed thetter half of her exmation at a burly man charging toward her, but he merely offered a slight smile, quickened his pace, and extended his arms to engulf her within his shadow. If Bohemia were captured, it would result in a heavy impact on their precarious situation. This hulking man had made appearances in front of her on multiple asions, and nearly every time, he employed the same tactic. Perhaps he deemed Lin Sanjiu a tough adversary to crack, so he opted to target Bohemia instead. Lin Sanjiu''s heart clenched, but she gritted her teeth and summoned the [Tornado Whip] once more. "Are you out of your mind? Using it now means you won''t have itter! You''re giving it away, and you''ll face the consequences," Mrs. Manas shouted. Yet Lin Sanjiu needed no reminder from Mrs. Manas. She sensed that the moment the whip materialized in the air, the peopleassants who had been attacking fiercely while maintaining aposed facadesuddenly disyed signs of unease. Their movements wavered momentarily, and regardless of their positions, their gaze shifted toward her. Lin Sanjiu aimed the [Tornado Whip] at the burly man and shouted, "Clear the way!" The big man, akin to a bear, fixated on the whip''s tip. His eyes brightened slightly, and during this brief hesitation, she lunged at his waist. Simultaneously, the [Tornado Whip] retracted and returned to her belt. The big man emitted a pained scream, and amidst the sound of ribs cracking, he copsed onto several individuals behind him. It appeared he wouldn''t be getting up anytime soon. Finally, the symphony was disrupted, and Lin Sanjiu had to endure the agony that felt as if it had prated to her very marrow. When she had previously employed the [Tornado Whip] as a diversion, it had instilled fear in most of the attackers. However, a few remained swift to react. As she collided with the burly man, her back was left exposed, subject to several brutal attacks. It appeared that these individuals cared little for theirpanions caught in the crossfire. "Are you okay?" Bohemia reacted swiftly and had moved behind Lin Sanjiu to shield her from some of the attacks. Her tone carried a mix of anger and frustration. "What''s going on? I''ve restored my Potential Growth Value, yet I''m still struggling... It must be because of you. Every time I''m with you, I have bad luck! I should have stayed with Lord Puppeteer!" Lin Sanjiu got up without paying much heed to Bohemia''s questions and coughed a couple of times. "How long can you hold on by yourself?" "What are you going to do?" Mrs. Manas and Bohemia inquired simultaneously. This situation couldn''t persist, and Lin Sanjiu had no time for exnations. She simply shouted, "Hide behind me! You have to hold on by yourself!" "What?" Bohemia, who had hastily withdrawn a small knife, obediently took cover behind her. "What are you nning?" Before Bohemia could finish her question, Lin Sanjiu summoned the [Tornado Whip] for the second time. She brandished it toward a man clutching an iron rod, causing him to flinch. This pause in their advance prompted several others to hesitate as well, considering it was a Special Item, and Lin Sanjiu had just shouted, making them extra cautious. It was during this momentary opening that Lin Sanjiu executed the same maneuver once more. She didn''t move the whip but employed the metal knuckles to snatch the iron rod away from the man, promptly handing it to Bohemia. "Keep fighting!" someone from the rear shouted. "Our brothers have taken the weapons!" As Lin Sanjiu raised the [Tornado Whip] for the third time, the contorted faces before her disyed no hint of hesitation. They seemed unyielding to the adage "third time''s the charm," and Lin Sanjiu knew that her ''Wolf Comes'' technique wouldn''t work indefinitely. Fists, daggers, long rods, and mysterious round iron spheres whose nature eluded her continued to rain down on her, almost allowing her to feel their rugged, searing breath. Bohemia likely had a sense of Lin Sanjiu''s n. In the dozen or so seconds since acquiring the iron rod, she had stood silently behind Lin Sanjiu. Except for the muffled sound when Lin Sanjiu employed the rod to fend off their assants, Bohemia remained silent. Bohemia likely had a sense of Lin Sanjiu''s n. In the dozen or so seconds since acquiring the iron rod, she had stood silently behind Lin Sanjiu. Except for the muffled sound when Lin Sanjiu employed the rod to fend off their assants, Bohemia remained silent. "You must endure," Lin Sanjiu whispered softly, "I''m going to reim what''s rightfully ours." She couldn''t discern if Bohemia heard her, but she was confident that the Ant Queen had. Before the Ant Queen could make a move, Lin Sanjiu''s [Tornado Whip] surged ahead. This was her sole opportunity to utilize it, and her only chance for Bohemia to send the contorted beings flying. She resolved to unleash its full potential. In her desperate urgency and fury, [Tornado Whip] unleashed a power she had never witnessed before. For a fleeting moment, the entire world seemed to darken, and the wind, fragmented, vibrating, and trembling, reconstituted itself, roaring back to life with a sharp sound capable of rending the universe. As dust swirled, rocks tumbled, and numerous trees creaked and fell, she raised her [Tornado Whip]. Even before she could shout, the distorted faces before her were engulfed entirely by the formidable gust. "Wait for me!" Lin Sanjiu shouted without looking back, then plunged into the terrifying maelstrom ahead. Chapter Chapter 1122: Reclaim!

Chapter Chapter 1122: Reim!

The greater the power, the greater the w. This rule applied to abilities, items, and even people. The howling wind rushed onto Lin Sanjiu''s face, and the tree branches, shaken ceaselessly, felt like icy knives scraping across her skin. The soft soil beneath her feet was still damp with morning dew, and as she sprinted at high speed, every time shended, a circle of mud would ssh into the air. In the distance, the vague silhouettes of the ants spread throughout the entire forest. Behind her, several twisted faces, who had noticed her intentions, were shouting angrily as they closed in on her. When she had just charged out of that tornado, the ant with the fine ring on its appendage had disappeared from where it was. And she was sure she had been careful not to let the tornado avoid it. Upon a hurried examination, she realized that the shaded area on which it had been standing,was still untouched by the wind, with the branches still intact. Lin Sanjiu understood. When did the Ant Queen send a signal? As she ran and continuously scanned the surrounding forest, the distant ants were stirring. Suppressing their numbers was not as effective in the jungle. Those ants that had remained silent had begun crawling towards her. Their turns and movements seemed almost synchronized, like gs waved by a grandmaster seated above a chessboard. So, the ant that steals the effects of items should not be in the same location as these approaching ants. The reason was simple: these ants were no longer a significant threat to her without the special item, and if they intended to use their special item on her, the Ant Queen would have to move the ring-bearing ant further away. Otherwise, the special item''s effect could be inadvertently stolen. Unless... the ring-bearing ant could switch the ring on and off freely. "What is your n?" Lin Sanjiu gasped while holding her ear, then quickly replied, "Mrs. Manas, I don''t think the ring can be switched on and off casually. In posthuman battles, there is no time for a warning. If the ant waits for the item''s effect to trigger and then hurriedly opens the ring, it''s easy to miss the right moment. However, just now, every time we used an item, it was captured, indicating that it had already been prepared in advance. So, I think the ring should remain activated for a certain period after being opened. Most importantly, none of the ants except the ring-bearing ant has used special items on us, right?" After her brief exnation, she cut off her words because the bushes not far away rustled, revealing a giant ant with a shiny brown shell which hade so closeunnoticed. Lin Sanjiu looked around and found herself unable to retreat. She leaped forward, grabbing a sturdy branch in mid-air, swinging herself over the ant''s head, almost brushing against its body beforending on the ground. [Higher Consciousness Scan] suddenly extended outward rapidly from her body, covering arge section of the forest in an instant. One ant after another appeared on the map in her mind, crawling rapidly toward her position. However, there was almost no ant in one direction. It seemed as if this path had been specially left open for the ant with the fine ring. Taking a closer look, she couldn''t help but admire the Ant Queen. The direction without ants led directly to Bohemia, and if she wanted to catch up, several ants could easily block her path at any moment. Lin Sanjiu made a decision in an instant. Up until this point, the ants behind her had not had the time to turn around. They were not onlyrge but also had slender bodies. They found it more difficult than humans to turn around in the narrow gaps between trees. She let out a soft breath andlooked at the swaying grass and vegetation in front of her, quickly removed her metal knuckles, without looking back, and ced her hands gently on the shell of the ant behind her. The sensation was cold, hard, and slippery, and the earthy scent seemed to prate her skin, seeping into her heart like an entity. Suppressing the surge of nausea, [Mosaic Censorship] was activated, and the ant behind her was instantly shattered into countless pieces covered in sticky liquid, sshing and scattering with a loud pop.The spotted fluid sent the leaves above her head swaying. Lin Sanjiu''s back was already wet with the residue from the ant, and her clothes clung heavily to her skin. She turned around and indeed found something shiny, wrapped in fragments, severed appendages, and viscous substances in a mess on the ground. Special Items are generally not damaged in regr circumstances. Lin Sanjiu picked it up, wiped away the viscous substance, and discovered that it was a cigarette box. Beneath the English word ''Winston,'' there was a horrifying picture of damaged lungs and a warning that smoking is harmful to health. Upon opening it, she found a few cigarettes missing, and everything about it seemed just like a regr pack carried by someone. She currentlycked [nar World], the only means she had to understand Special Items. Therefore, she had to guess its usage like other posthumans. As she stared at the warning that read ''smoking is harmful to health,'' unsure if she needed to smoke to activate its effect, the sound of approaching ants behind her grew louder. More ants wereing! Lin Sanjiu didn''t have time to look back, and her back was already covered in sweat. The [Defence Forcefield] lit up from head to toe, and an extraordinary force rushed at her back like ripples in water. Suddenly, a bright light appeared behind her, and in just half a second, she was drenched in cold sweat. The light quickly faded as if it had been blocked by the [Defence Forcefield], which made her secretly relieved. The [Defence Forcefield] had limited capabilities in stopping certain types of attacks. If this had been an invisible effect, like a curse, she would have had no way to defend against it. However, since it didn''t knock her down, the ants that had advanced towards her were about to be a pile of shattered corpses. Lin Sanjiu twisted her waist, turned, and dashed forward like lightning, tearing through the air with a sharp sound. In an instant, she dove into the gathering swarm of ants. As she passed, shells shattered, appendages severed, and viscous substances sprayed into the air like fireworks. The Ant Queen would not tolerate this. If conventional biological knowledge had any uracy, all these ants were worker ants the Ant Queen had painstakingly bred. It would never let Lin Sanjiu so freely ughter them like entering a deserted area. Nevertheless, the means it had originally prepared to deal with her were all destroyed as she killed so many ants. So, what would the Ant Queen do next? Just as Lin Sanjiu was thinking about this, her body suddenly tilted, losing her bnce. As she tumbled towards the ground, she nced down and saw that her right leg had disappeared, as if it had never existed. From her thigh downward, there was nothing but emptiness. Despite her strong sensation that her right leg was still there, it was as if it were physically real, but she couldn''t move it. "Phantom limb," Mrs. Manas was the first to realize. "An ant used a Special Item to turn your right leg into a phantom limb!" As her back hit the ground, the swirling trees and sky were blocked by one ant''s shadow after another. They were stepping on the flesh of theirpanions and seemed to have some reservations about getting too close to her. After all, her hands were still intact. "It seems that the Special Item randomly chose my right leg," Lin Sanjiuughed, ncing at the ant shadows around her. "The power must be great, but the duration probably won''t be long. I just need to wait for the effect to expire, and my right leg will return. But as for you... Do you think I can''t catch you with one leg less?" With a sudden, triumphant roar at the end of her sentence, she flipped over, used her hands to support herself against the ground, and leaped forward using the strength of her remaining leg, pouncing on the nearest ant. She realized one thing clearly. She had spoken several sentences to the ants earlier, which could have activated multiple Special Items simultaneously, but there had been no change in her. This could only mean one thing. When she opened her hands and bumped into the ant''s body, she let out a low ''Huh?''and then raised her head C the ant was still intact, swaying its head, as if about to move its slender legs and turned towards her. ''Where''s my ability?'' She murmured, her gaze scanning the shadowy forms of the other ants one after another before falling on a shadow not far away under the tree''s shade. It looked simr to the other ants, except for the fine dark ring on its antennae. "My ability..." Lin Sanjiu stared at the ant, "My [Mosaic Censorship]... has it been taken by you? When did you arrive?" The ant slowly moved, its six long, dark brown legs taking step after step towards her. All other directions were tightly blocked by ants, filling every gap she might escape through. The ant came closer, and the fine ring on its antennae became visible. It had absorbed [Mosaic Censorship] just now. So, if one wants to use it again, one must abide by the rules of ability: by touching Lin Sanjiu. Her eyshes trembled nonstop, and she watched as the ant slowly raised its two front legs, extending them towards her. In that split second, Lin Sanjiu suddenly lunged forward, pressing her hands against the ant''s chest. In the next moment, the ant''s body exploded like a fountain, sttering the air with a dirty hue. Amid the countless fragments, the fine ring spun and fell from the sky,nding in a honey-colored hand. Chapter 1123: Cant Fool People, but Can Fool Ants

Chapter 1123: Can''t Fool People, but Can Fool Ants

"I''ve noticed that your brain works exceptionally fast during battles!" When Mrs. Manas said this, she sounded genuinely impressed. "You actually thought of using this trick to deceive it." Lin Sanjiu didn''t have time to respond. As soon as she grabbed the smooth fine ring, she fell to the ground. She sat there, ignoring the ants around her. She tried to get up a couple of times but still couldn''t stand, and her right leg remained an illusion. The ants around her seemed taken aback by the sudden turn of events. They stepped back a few paces before stopping. Lin Sanjiu was grateful for theyers of branches above her head, as they partially obscured the view of the ant queen and dyed its reaction. Even though it would eventually figure out that the fine ring ant had died, it might provide her with a brief respite. "Come on," Lin Sanjiu sneered at the ants around her, waving her wrist. "You all have Special Items, right? Show me what you''ve got, and maybe use them one by one." The damp fine ring on her wrist glistened in the sunlight, casting a reddish hue. The ants around her seemed to sense that something dangerous was happening. They retreated further, about ten meters away. Countless fine antennae in the air swayed and wiggled, resembling thick parasites emerging from their hosts. Speaking of which, just staying there is enough to be called stubborn, after all, who knows how many abilities, effects and item attacks are hidden in this fine ring. Seeing that she couldn''t get up, Lin Sanjiu simply gave up and sat on the ground panting while turning a blind eye to the ants around her. While observing the fine ring on her wrist and wondering how to use it, she replied to Mrs. Manas unconvinced: "I am usually okay... Besides, as soon as I noticedthat the other ants stopped attacking me, I immediately thought that the fine ring antwas right next to me which is not a very simple matter." "No, I''m not referring to this... You can actually think of it all at once that the ants can''t detect whether the fine ring hasabsorbed the effect of the ability!" Lin Sanjiu couldn''t help but smile. When she lunged at one of the ants earlier, she had already sensed that the fine ring ant had approached her. Of course, she wouldn''t willingly surrender her abilities. In fact, she hadn''t even activated [Mosaic Censorship];after pressing her hands onto the ant''s body, she simply eximed, "Where are my abilities?" The ant had fallen for her ruse. "Actually, because they are ants," Lin Sanjiu exined with a hint of embarrassment, "you know, ants have several ways tomunicate and send messages. The most significant method is through scents." Apart from antennae, sound, and their limited visual abilities, ants alsomunicate by emitting pheromones, which are odor molecules that humans can''t detect. As Lin Sanjiu had been running through the forest earlier, she had been pondering a question. How did the Ant Queen transmit signals to the worker ants, instructing them to move precisely through the forest? She hadn''t heard the ant queen make any sounds or seen any overt actions. This question had puzzled her for a while, until a nugget of biological knowledge, she had read somewhere, floated into her mind. That was when she had a Eureka moment. The fine ring was clearly designed for humans, so if it needed to send any signal transmissions between itself and its user, it should be a method that humans could perceive and understand, like shing, verbal prompts, or even mental waves. The fact that it had ended up in the possession of an ant, one that primarilymunicated through scent, meant something significant. Even if the fine ring had sent a signal saying, "Unable to sessfully absorb abilities," the ant wearing it wouldn''t have the capacity to understand it. Lin Sanjiu had worried that the fine ring might use the worst method, like verbal prompts, to notify its user. Ants had limited visual fields, which wasn''t a concern. It turned out, however, that her risky move had paid off. The fine ring had remained silent, and when the ant heard her say, "Where are my abilities?" it fully believed that her ability had been absorbed by the fine ring. Otherwise, it wouldn''t have walked in front of her to activate [Mosaic Censorship]. With her thoughts racing at an incredible speed during mentalmunication, Lin Sanjiu''s fleeting thoughts were processed in just a few seconds. She raised her head and nced at the ants still lurking in the shadows, then grumbled, "I didn''t expect this phantom limb tost a little longer than I thought..." Before she could finish her sentence, she suddenly froze. Shortly after, the long antennae of the ants in the shadows began to sway, all facing in the same direction. Holding her breath, Lin Sanjiu faintly heard the rapid footsteps in the distance and the almost imperceptible trembling of the ground beneath her. "Damn, those misshapen ones have found their way back! I thought I had shaken them off," Lin Sanjiuined to Mrs. Manas and quickly made a decision, "Let''s deal with these ants first. It''s better theye for me than go after Bohemia." The effect of the [Tornado Whip] was currently hidden within the fine ring. She guessed that a flick of her wrist should activate it, but nothing happened. The fine ring remained wet and glistening with ant''sbodily fluids, showing no changes. ''What''s going on?'' Lin Sanjiu looked back in the direction of the approaching footsteps and voices. She also gave the fine ring a few taps, speaking more forcefully, "Am I not doing it right?" It seemed like those people in the distance had noticed her location and were charging straight towards her, without any hesitation. They were about to arrive any moment. Lin Sanjiu was still sitting with nothing but a nk space where her right hip used to be. "Start working,e on!" She was afraid that the fine ring might be voice-activated, and she yelled at it in frustration C fortunately, Bohemia did not see this moment. At this moment, Mrs. Manas suddenly screamed loudly which resonated from the depths of her mind, almost making Lin Sanjiu''s heart stop. "Why did you suddenly" Before she could even finish her question, Mrs. Manas brought up a picture in front of her eyes. It was the scene when she first spotted the ant wearing fine rings on its antennae during the melee not long ago; at that time, it raised its head from the ground far away, and a long stream of saliva was pulled out from the side of its mouth, with dark fine rings on each of the two antennae- "Look carefully, those are a pair of fine rings! This special item is a pair, of course it cannot be used if one is missing!" If Mrs. Manas had a tongue, she would definitely bebiting it in a hurry at this moment: "Quick, quick, the other fine ring must still be in that muddy mess. Go find it!" Lin Sanjiu didn''t need Mrs. Manas to say any more; she leaped forward and plunged into the mass of broken insect debris left by the ant. She grabbed handfuls of the insect tissues mixed with ck muddisgusting as it was, she had no choice at this moment. Fortunately, the ants were just standing quietly in the shadows and hadn''t advanced. They couldn''t hear Lin Sanjiu and Mrs. Manas'' conversation, and with their poor vision, they couldn''t see whether Lin Sanjiu had the other fine ring on her other hand. When they sensed that humans were approaching, they followed their usual habit: they didn''t take any action and let the humans approach. "Hurry up, hurry up! You haven''t searched that area yet. Oh, no, that''s not it..." Mrs. Manas became increasingly anxious, and her constant nagging was driving Lin Sanjiu crazy. She relentlessly dug into the insect remains, searching for anything shaped like a fine ring. The footsteps behind her were getting closer, and when she heard someone say, "She''s over there," Lin Sanjiu''s fingers pressed down. Under her fingertips, she found another fine ring, buried in the damp soil. Chapter 1124: Being Punctual

Chapter 1124: Being Punctual

A boot was lifted and fell between two unconscious bodies, causing the fallen leaves to crunch. Immediately, another boot followed, taking another step,nding precisely next to another person who was unconscious. A metal gauntlet, partially buried in the mud, was picked up by a hand. Long, slender legs were encased in cargo pants, standing solidly on the ground, as if not a single leg had been missing at all. As Lin Sanjiu hung the gauntlet on her waist, she gently wiped away the stains and sweat from her chest with her hand. Two deep red rings on her wrists sparkled in the dappled sunlight. When she engaged in a battle with the pursuers, the antsor rather, the Ant Queensensed the danger and received orders to retreat into the shade of the forest. The pursuers, unaware that she could freely use her abilities and items, were almost caught off guard and were all knocked down; when she looked up again after she finished, she found that she was the only one left in the forest. Having led some of them away for Bohemia, her side should have less pressure. However, Lin Sanjiu couldn''t rest easy. She quickened her pace and rushed back in the direction she came from. The Ant Queen would not sit idly and wait to be captured. What other tricks did it have up its sleeve? It had probably realized that the most potent weapon used to suppress posthumans was now in Lin Sanjiu''s hands. The worker ants no longer had their special items, and theirbat capabilities were almost negligible. Now she could use her evolutionary abilities to deal with those people. As her thoughts drifted in this direction, she also caught a glimpse of Bohemia''sfigure. It seemed that Bohemia had managed to break free from the encirclement of the bizarre-faced individuals when they divided their forces. At the moment, Bohemia was sitting on a tree branch, waving an iron rod in her hand from an elevated position, attempting to drive away the enemies who surrounded her. "You guys are really annoying! If it''s time to retreat, then retreat. If it''s time to die, then die. You''re so clueless... Damn you, I''m not tired, so if you have the guts, we can stay here and chat until nightfall!" With so many wordsing from her mouth, it meant she was rtively unharmed. Lin Sanjiu breathed a sigh of relief and dashed out of the forest, heading quickly toward the tree where Bohemia was. Unexpectedly, at that moment, the Ant Queen personally answered the question that had been bothering Lin Sanjiu. A heavy, resonant sound, as if tens of thousands of bees were buzzing together, echoed from the sky, "Unfortunately, she has obtained the [Hand of Plunder]... There''s no need for you people to hold back anymore. Are you people willing to use all your abilities for me?" What is its intention? Could it be that all these people are posthumans? Lin Sanjiu was taken aback, and outside the edge of the forest, the people began to shout one after another. "Of course, we are willing!" "Leave it to us, Mom!" "It''s just evolutionary abilities; theye and go. What do we have to lose?" Apanied by their responses, Bohemia had already started to flicker with several streams of light under her feet. There were more people attacking her than those chasing Lin Sanjiu. If some of them acted in haste, they could easily overwhelm Bohemia with various abilities before she could finish reciting any poetry with her [Bard] ability. "Wait!" Lin Sanjiu shouted loudly and abruptly stopped in the open space within the forest. She called out to the Ant Queen, who was high above, "I''ll take away all their abilitiesevery single one!" "Oh?" Whether it was the Ant Queen speaking or her presence drawing the attention of that group of people, the offensive momentum of the evolutionary abilities finally paused. As several people were approaching Lin Sanjiu, the Ant Queen''s heavy buzzing sound resumed. "Clearly, you haven''t had a chance to use your newly acquired items." The Ant Queen''s tone contained none of the known human emotions. If one had to describe it, it might be called calm. "Wait for a moment. I will talk to her." A few people stopped not far from Lin Sanjiu, their uneven eyes wandering over her. No one asked if the people who had been chasing her earlier were still alive. Bohemia let out a low cry, and just as she was about to jump down from a tree branch, she abandoned the idea due to the movements of two men taking a stepforward.. Lin Sanjiu didn''t have time to pay attention to her now, because the Ant Queen once again bent down slowly towards her. When ants were the size of regr ants, they looked innocent and harmless, quietly collecting food scraps to sustain their lives. However, when the head of an ant could fill a person''s entire field of vision, Lin Sanjiu found that they carried the same almost sinister, indifferent, and dirty feeling as other insects, as if they were peering at you and contemting whether you were as juicy as a leaf. It was a feeling that could make one''s stomach tighten. "Looking down from my height," the Ant Queen slowly spoke, its front teeth the size of small tree trunks undting as if preparing to tear apart the entire forest, "I can see many things. I know that both of you have had your abilities and item effects taken away." "So what?" Lin Sanjiu suppressed her difort and raised her wrist, gesturing to the people around her. "You also know that I have them now. So these are called the [Hands of Plunder]? I should thank you for telling me the name of the item." "You''re wee," the Ant Queen seemedpletely unfazed by her sarcasm. "However, having them doesn''t mean anything. The [Hands of Plunder] can only steal one effect at a time. But my dear children, are they willing to use all their evolutionary abilities at the same time... and as for you, can your friend up in the tree withstand so many attacks in one go?" Though it was just a cursory nce earlier, Lin Sanjiu was well aware that there were at least a dozen to twenty people surrounding them. She needed to dy them while she figured out a n. "Are they all posthumans?" She found it very unbelievable, and it was a good opportunity to buy some time through conversation. "How can there be so many posthumans gathered here?" "Posthumans?" A familiar voice followed closely, and when she turned to look, it was the crooked lips that had led her into the forest. He seemed to be doing just fine. "Didn''t I tell you before, whether one is a posthuman or not, it''s meaningless here." "What does that mean?" The crooked lips shrugged. "We''re not posthumans, and yet we are all posthumans. Do you understand?" How could she possibly understand? Lin Sanjiu didn''t reply but turned to the loathsome, oversized head of the Ant Queen and said loudly, "I don''t understand." "If possible, I hope to spare both of you and the life of the man outside. I don''t want to kill you, especially since it would cause some damage to the children''s abilities. So, you better not force me into having no other choice." The Ant Queen spoke these words without the slightest hint of the human threat. "Among the people here, some were originally posthumans, but the majority are not. You see, humans who live with us ants, truly understand what sharing means... unlike those mushroom people." Although it was still somewhat unclear, Lin Sanjiu couldn''t help but shiver. "Sharing?" "Posthumans, in general, have more than one evolutionary ability, right?" Crooked Lips suddenly interjected, "Isn''t that selfish? Having several abilities for yourself while watching others having none." Lin Sanjiu suddenly understood. "Too many monks and not enough gruel," she muttered, "I see. Not every person here possesses the abilities of a posthuman... So, if you want to enhance yourbat strength and infiltrate the mushroom society, you need posthuman abilities. But in doing so, you face the biggest problem, which is having too many monks and not enough gruel... That''s why you''re so adamant about us." She lifted her head, staring at the Ant Queen''s brown-ck head with its grooves, and spoke loudly, "The point is not that you heard we were going to capture you, but because you heard we were posthumans, right? Posthumans are a precious resource for you, right? How do you manage to evenly distribute one person''s abilities to others?" "Don''t make it sound like we''re all being exploited," a woman Lin Sanjiu had never seen before suddenly snorted coldly. "We''re all warriors, we''re all rebels, and only here are we united. Speaking for myself, I willingly donated my abilities and items... Those still trapped in old, selfish thinking, of course, won''t understand my decision." Lin Sanjiu turned her head abruptly towards the woman, her voice heightened a few notches, "You don''t even care about yourrades'' lives!" "You''re wrong, it''s not that we don''t care," the woman''s expression remained unchanged, "It''s because our beliefs have transcended life and death." The Ant Queen tilted its head slightly. Its antennae hung down from high above, swaying over the heads of the crowd, emitting a glistening dark light. "Let me tell you more about the [Hands of Plunder]," it buzzed, "The effects it absorbs can only be used once. The original owner can''t retrieve them, and no one else can obtain them... The effect disappears from the world forever." Not far away, Bohemia seemed to mutter something lowly she had already used her [Bard] once. "Furthermore, its capacity is limited." No one could discern emotions from the swarm-like voice, so Lin Sanjiu could only stare at the two long, slender shadows wandering back and forth on the ground. "It can only hold five effects at a time. Once it exceeds five, for every new effect absorbed, one old effect will disappear in chronological order. Currently, it has reached the limit of five." Lin Sanjiu paused, her heart sinking. "Let me paint a picture of your next five minutes for you. The children will release dozens of different evolutionary abilities towards you... and you can only absorb one ability effect at a time, and in counterattacking, you can only use one ability effect at a time. As you continue to absorb, old abilities will continually vanish. The abilities and items taken from you will be permanently wasted." [nar World]... she absolutely couldn''t lose [nar World]. The Ant Queen shook its antennae and continued buzzing, "You''ve misunderstood. If you''re not willing to share your abilities with us, we won''t force you. I''m only requesting a simple, small thing." "What is it?" "Let me show you the true, eternal truth. Just" Before the Ant Queen could finish, it suddenly raised its head. Its two antennae rapidly shed through the air, almost making Lin Sanjiu think it was about to attack her. Just then, a cold yet gentle voice slowly emanated from the shadows behind in the forest. "Twenty minutes... Did you think I was bluffing?" Chapter 1125: Where Is He Hurrying To?

Chapter 1125: Where Is He Hurrying To?

Any glimmer of hope or illusion that Lin Sanjiu might have held onto, that Puppeteer woulde to their rescue, was shattered within the next few seconds. The fact that she was still alive at all was proof enough that Puppeteer was a man of his word. When he had dered, "If you exceed the time limit, you might as well die there," she and Bohemia couldn''t expect any help from him. In fact, when he finally made his move, he didn''t even bother to avoid Lin Sanjiu and Bohemia. Before the words had even settled, a rushing flood surged from some unknown location, roaring and rushing toward them from the distant hills, wreaking havoc among the trees. The trees engulfed by the high water neither broke nor copsed. In a sh, Lin Sanjiu faintly saw several trees wither and decay in the flood, as if they couldn''t bear the weight of time any longer, finally sumbing and falling to the ground. Before she could even check if Bohemia''s tree had also been swept away by the flood, the raging waves engulfed her, and darkness swallowed everything, including the distant cries of Mrs. Manas. After an indeterminate period, Lin Sanjiu was roused by the persistent cries of a young child. As she opened her eyes, she found herself lying on swaying ground. Her mind felt foggy, and even the pain from the wound at the back of her head was dulled by a pervasive, enervating fatigue. The sky and the surrounding forest were veiled in ayer of white mist. She blinked repeatedly, realizing that the mist seemed to shroud her vision and hearing, creating a dense, cobweb-like sensation that made it challenging to see or hear clearly. A faint, ghostly creaking of leather emanated from nearby, barely registering in her senses. Just as she was about to follow the sound, she suddenly gasped for breath, sumbing to a fit of violent coughing. With sheer determination, Lin Sanjiu managed to prop herself up from the ground. When she nced down at her hands, she was met with a shocking sight C her hands had aged significantly, adorned with wrinkles, veins, and age spots, the once-deep red lines on her wrists now sunken into loose, swollen skin. Were these really her hands? Lin Sanjiu was taken aback. At that moment, the ground quivered once more, nearly causing her to lose her bnce. However, a strong hand reached under her armpit and steadied her. When she turned her head, she met the gaze of a young boy she didn''t recognize. The boy sported fluffy pink-dyed hair, with the sides cropped short to reveal his natural tinum-blonde locks. His nose ring, a small tattoo on his cheek, and a wide tank top that bared his fair, slender arms all blended seamlessly with his mboyant aura. With a subtle curl of his thin lips, he perfectly embodied youthful fearlessness and disdain. "You, you''re..." Lin Sanjiu''s voice resembled the crumbling of dry leaves. "Oh my, aging really does a number on one''s looks, doesn''t it?" the boy with pink hair took a deep breath,pletely unapologetic about his candidness. "Honestly, let me give you a piece of advice. It''s better to die young than to end up like this." Through her foggy eyes, Lin Sanjiu gazed at him and blinked slowly. Behind the boy with pink hair, a diverse group of peopley on the ground: several infants with red faces crying, a few lifeless bodies, and four or five individuals who had aged so drastically that their genders were indistinguishable. If there was anything familiar, it was the clothing they wore. These clothes were the same as those worn by the distorted-faced individuals not long ago. "Ithey," speaking required immense effort for Lin Sanjiu now, "What happened? Who are you?" The boy with pink hair tilted his head slightly, "Are you suffering from senile dementia?" His tone held a subtle familiarity, causing Lin Sanjiu to fix her gaze on him. A thought emerged, one she was hesitant to believe, "Bo-Bohemia?" The boy released her hand and examined his own face. "I look good like this, don''t you think? Just as I deserve." While he did look good, that didn''t address her questions. Lin Sanjiu was about to ask further when a faint, low sound of leather friction captured her attention. She strained to turn around, hoping to inquire about Puppeteer''s actions. However, what she witnessed left her frozen in ce. The massive ant queen that had loomed above them had beenpletely overturned. Its head and mandibles pointed skyward, its long antennae writhing on the ground like serpents. Six thick, struggling legs stretched from its abdomen, trembling in mid-air, causing the earth to quake, but they were tightly ensnared by swirling ck mist, rendering them immobile. Standing near the ufortable ant head was a dark figure. Puppeteer had his back turned to her, and despite clearly hearing her voice, he made no effort to acknowledge her presence. In the haze, something seemed different about him, but Lin Sanjiu''s aging eyes couldn''t discern the details. "Help me get over there," she instructed the young boy version of Bohemia. Bohemia, though sporting a different appearance, retained her character but was less fearless now. She responded casually, "I''m not going." After a brief pause, she added, "The Lord didn''t instruct me to." Infuriated by the situation, Lin Sanjiu couldn''t move on her own in her current frail body. She had no option but to speak softly to Puppeteer, who was quite distant, "When did you capture it? What was that flood? What happened to me?" Despite appearing as a flood, there was no trace of dampness left on the leaves, the ground, or their clothing once it receded. A heavy silence hung in the air, with the only sounds being the rustling of branches and leaves disturbed by the Ant Queen. After a prolonged pause, Puppeteer sighed softly and almost gently said, "I used to believe that nothing was impossible in this world." He still didn''t turn around, his gaze fixed on the Ant Queen''s head, his words clear in her ears. "But I was mistaken. I admit that it''s impossible to make use of trash like you." Even though she was now aged and frail, a sense of resistance welled up within Lin Sanjiu''s heart. "E-even if you hadn''te, we... we could have defeated the Ant Queen. We would have just needed to work harder..." She had faced off against posthumans before and had confidence in herbat abilities. Hadn''t Mrs. Manas mentioned it as well? She could think quickly during a fight. Puppeteer let out a cold, disdainful chuckle, and his biting tone was like an icy de as he said, "You''re too kind to yourself. Was it even remotely challenging? Give you a pen and ask you to write down your own name, and you''d scratch your head for two days." Lin Sanjiu suppressed her retortspartly because she knew better, and partly because shecked the strength. "What... what happened to me? And who are these people..." Finally, upon hearing her words, Puppeteer slowly turned around. It appeared he had changed clothes, as the feathers on his shoulders and wrists were absent. Through her blurred vision, she could vaguely make out several thin ck belts encircling his pale, slender waist. When he faced her, some cotton fabric and traces of blood clung to his abdomen. Upon closer examination, she understood what was different about Puppeteer. His hair. Lin Sanjiu swallowed hard, feeling as if something were lodged in her throat, making it impossible to swallow. Puppeteer''s once jet-ck hair, which had cascaded down to his corbone, had been cut short andbed back. The glossy ck strands clung to his head, entuating his pale, slender neck and revealing his gaunt, cold facial features. On the half of his face that remained motionless, there was a frozen trace of eternal youth. It was the same hairstyle as Gong Daoyi''s. When he left Minstrel 9, he appropriated the clothes of the Vindice. Now, as he prepared to confront Gong Daoyi, he had trimmed and tidied his hair. It seemed as though Puppeteer was savoring the sweet taste of revenge to the fullest, wanting to preserve certain keepsakes to perpetuate his deep-seated hatred. Impatience coursed through him. He desired mementos even before he personally killed Gong Daoyi. "I just acquired [Torrent of Time], and you''ve squandered it." Perhaps it was Lin Sanjiu''s unwavering gaze that heightened the disgust in his voice, as if he found her more repugnant than the Ant Queen herself. "Turn your face away from me; don''t look at me. You''re emitting radiation in your current state." [Torrent of Time]. Lin Sanjiu''s thoughts instantly refocused. Despite her continuous aging, her mind remained sharp. "I understand... It''s disrupting everyone''s time... That''s why some people are aging while others are regressing to infancy..." She turned her attention to the boy with pink hair beside her. He possessed well-defined muscles and a lithe physique. While not overtly muscr, his skin exuded an inexhaustible vitality, radiating a healthy glow. He was indeed a handsome young man. The notion that this vibrant life would soon fade away couldn''t help but evoke a sense of mncholy in Lin Sanjiu. "This boy... was your previous life, correct?" "Probably," Bohemia flexed and contracted his fingers, unable to resist muttering, "Who split my life into five stages? This power is incredible. I can''t quite grasp it... Even my abilities have changed." Even evolved abilities underwent alterations with each new life? This was an ability so unimaginable that Lin Sanjiu couldn''t have conceived it. She coughed for a while and struggled to catch her breath as she inquired from a distance, "How did you capture the Ant Queen?" Puppeteer couldn''t have solely relied on physical strength to subdue a massive ant queen, especially considering his injuries. He must have employed some kind of item for assistance. He had consecutively utilized Special Items, even revealing something as precious-sounding as the [Torrent of Time]. It was evident that he was in a hurry to reach some other destinationwhere exactly? "Let me think." Puppeteer suddenly pped his hands, as if remembering something, and then smiled with an almost amiable air. "Do I have an obligation to answer every question from a maggot like you?" Lin Sanjiu''s spirit waned. "Oh, no, I don''t," he said, his words taking on a swift and sinister tone. As he menacingly cocked his head, Lin Sanjiu understood why people from the Twelve Worlds referred to him as Mad Dog. "Before the torrent''s effect dissipates, I want you to extract the answers I seek from them." Bohemia hastily chimed in, "Thank you, Lord, for granting me a second chance." What answers did he seek? Elderly Lin Sanjiu paused for a moment before recalling that he wanted to know why posthumans ceased teleporting after conversion. She nced at the surviving individuals nearbythe infants were naturally of no use, so they could only attempt to revive the few individuals who teetered on the brink of death due to old age. "And what about you?" she asked, not forgetting to use a breathy voice. "What do you n to do with the Ant Queen?" Puppeteer turned away, ignoring her. Persistence defined Lin Sanjiu. Even in her aged and voiceless state, she could repeat the same question ten times in a row. Puppeteer was finally irritated by her and suddenly turned around, his voice low as he snapped, "Shut up!" After a pause, he raised his hand and delicately traced history finger, sketching a circle on the swollen belly of the Ant Queen, resembling a small mountain. "What Magus desires is something that goes from big to small. There must be numerous eggs within its belly." Chapter 1126: The Torrent of Time

Chapter 1126: The Torrent of Time

For the interrogation, Bohemia naturally took the lead. The burly boy with shockingly pink hair eagerly ushered the two elderly individuals closer. Their feeble attempts to unleash an evolved ability upon him felt more like a gentle breeze, given their advanced age and frailty. The effort dissipated in an instant, leaving no discernible impact. This attack had drained every ounce of their strength, and despite Bohemia''s vigorous attempts to shake and manipte them, they remained silent, their heads hung low. Bohemia, now feeling less restrained, procured a branch and lightly struck the drooping, wrinkled faces. She demanded impatiently, "Hey! Can you hear me?" In the blink of an eye, their features had aged to the point where distinguishing their genders became impossible. Their faces contorted into even more grotesque shapes. It was astonishing how such dramatic transformations could ur within the same species. One of them smacked their toothless mouth and muttered iprehensibly, "I''m just old... My ears still work fine." Elderly Lin Sanjiu couldn''t help but envy their hearing. Her own hearing wasn''t the best, and sometimes she needed Mrs. Manas to repeat things mentally before she could understand others. "Wait a minute." She quivered and raised a shaky hand. "There''s something odd... What about the other ants?" In theory, if the ant queen had been defeated, shouldn''t the other ants have rushed back to protect her? Yet, the jungle remained eerily quiet, except for the asional muffled struggle of the ant queen. There was no sign of any other ants. One of the two elderly individuals released a sarcastic sigh, her loose lips fluttering in the air. From the few remaining strands of sparse hair, it appeared she was a woman. "Do you all believe..." she said slowly, "that this is the only nest?" Bohemia was taken aback and crouched beside her abruptly. "What do you mean?" "To face so many mushroom cities... we need... more than one ant queen," she spoke somewhat clearly, "When this ant queen falls... we and the other worker ants will seek refuge in other nests..." She mustered the strength to smile and whispered, "At that time, the one who destroyed the previous ant nest will be the enemy of all the ants..." "Am I supposed to be afraid of you?" Bohemia scoffed and prodded her with the branch. "If you have the ability, make theme now, along with their Special Items." Lin Sanjiu was reminded and retrieved the box of cigarettes from her pocket. Her trembling fingers caused it to slip, ttering to the ground. "Here." She already possessed an abundance of items. Out of the eight items she obtained from the Lakeview Park, five remained unusedassuming she could sessfully retrieve [nar World]. Bohemia''s eyes lit up as she took the box, mumbling, "Too bad it''s not silver," before casually stashing it in her pocket. "Not bad. You understand reciprocity too!" The word appeared to be used somewhat incorrectly, but Lin Sanjiucked the energy to correct her. "Enough of the pointless chatter," Bohemia said, refocusing on the two elderly people. "Tell me, why do posthumans no longer teleport after joining you and the mushroom cities?" The two elders kept their heads bowed, one of them snorting through their nostrils. "No, that''s not right," Bohemia said, suddenly recalling something. "Not only did they stop teleporting, it seems like you can teleport at will. The mushroom cities would frequently send individuals to the Twelve Worlds Centrum to spread propaganda. What''s the exnation for that? How did you manage it?" "Ah," the woman opened her mouth, revealing a dark void where her front teeth used to be, "That''s not our responsibility." "Nonsense!" Bohemia''s patience wore thin. "Between the two of you, who was originally a posthuman?" "It was me," the other elderly man said weakly, rtively cooperativeLin Sanjiu understood why. At their advanced age, they had let go of many things, not because of a broad perspective, but due to sheer exhaustion. When the feeling of weariness took over, resistance became futile, and they simply awaited the impending darkness. "How did you stop teleporting?" Bohemia inquired once more. "Don''t tell me you don''t know how they did it. At the very least, you should know what happened to you." As the elderly man haltingly and unclearly recounted his experiences, both Lin Sanjiu and Bohemia listened in astonishment. When they snapped back to their senses, they couldn''t help but exchange a nce. If they hadn''t concluded that he had long lost the ability to lie, they might have thought that the old man was ying a trick on them. Regardless of what Puppeteer had in mind, the answers he sought eluded them in this conversationwait a minute. Lin Sanjiu suddenly jolted, feeling that she had vaguely grasped something crucial. Could it be that he had already... In her mind, she repeated the old man''s words twice and inquired in a hushed tone, "You said... whenever 14 months are about to end, you are taken by someone and continuously move forward?" The old man let out a faint ''Ah'' through his loose lips, signifying his agreement. "So, after reaching a certain point, you return... and then you won''t be teleported for the next 14 months?" This time, he didn''t even bother to exhale, but there was no denial in his response. In the past few days, Puppeteer had also been moving forward continuously. This couldn''t be just a coincidence. But could the key to stopping teleportation lie in continuously moving? How was that possible? "I see." Those two chilling wordsnded on her like shards of ice, causing her to shudder. It was only then that she realized that Puppeteer had somehow silently appeared behind her. She strained to turn her head and saw a pair of ck boots, thick leather encasing the owner''s legs. Before she could speak, Puppeteer calmly said, "If I roast your eyeballs, it wouldn''t count as killing you." Elderly Lin Sanjiu obediently averted her gaze. Knowing when to persist and when to stop was equally important when attempting to extract information from Puppeteer. Bncing between fear and curiosity, Bohemia mustered her courage and asked in a low voice, "Um... Sir, he only mentioned continuous movement but didn''t provide further details or a destination." "I know." Bohemia swallowed her apprehension. Lin Sanjiu nced at the distant, motionless shadow, unsure if the ant queen had met her end. She could have handled the ant queen and its subordinates alone, but Puppeteer''s impatience had led him to not only interrupt her but also join the battle alongside the ant-human hybrid. Now, she found herself in a state of exhaustion, unable to do more than sit on the ground and catch her breath. It left her deeply dissatisfied. "What about that which goes from big to small?" she asked, having not forgotten about it. "What did Magus say?" "Not qualified; can''t use it," Puppeteer said, surprisingly answering the question straightforwardly. He took a few steps towards Bohemia, his repressed anger evident. It was clear that he had no intention of delving further into this topic. "So... do you understand what this continuous movement is about now?" Lin Sanjiu asked cautiously. Puppeteer remained silent. The creaking of leather filled the air as he advanced. The cold and almost palpable scent surrounded Lin Sanjiu as he stood before the two elderly individuals, sping his hands together, standing tall with lowered eyes, he said softly, "The [Torrent of Time]... never ceases." What did that mean? The two elderly people remained motionless, half-sitting and half-lying against each other, their heads tilted to the side. There were barely noticeable movements in their chests. After a few seconds, Lin Sanjiu secretly felt that something was amiss. She opened her dim, aged eyes and scrutinized them carefully, discovering that the chests of the two individuals had quietly ceased to move, and they had stopped breathing. The cries of the babies had gradually faded away, their sounds vanishing into silence. Bohemia nced at the nearby babies, and her expression froze; she almost jumped in ce. "T-They..." Puppeteer remained motionless. "What''s wrong?" Lin Sanjiu asked, her voice weak and fatigued. "They''re not human..." Bohemia struggled to speak, as if biting her own tongue. "Those babies aren''t human." What did she mean they were not human? "They''ve transformed, no longer resembling humans. They''re curled up together," Bohemia described vaguely, gesturing with her hands in an attempt to convey the unsettling sight. "They''ve be much smaller, some have grown tails, and they keep shrinking." "You two are lucky." Puppeteer turned his head slightly, his disgust and mockery palpable. "What, did you think that the [Torrent of Time] would merely make people younger or older? Do you think something like that is worthy of being called precious?" Lin Sanjiu had many questions to ask, but she felt even older and weaker, as if it was all just an illusion. "The [Torrent of Time] is disrupted time, but it is still time," Puppeteer said with a slow smile. "It will take a person to an end of their life cyclewhether it''s at the beginning or nearing the end. Then, time will return to its normal speed and flow through you slowly... until your life fades away." In other words, all those babies had regressed into the embryonic stage? Lin Sanjiu nced at the motionless two elderly people in front of her, shocked and doubtful, realizing why they had suddenly died. Puppeteer hadn''t evenid a hand on them; their life cycles had simply reached their end. "I..." Bohemia absentmindedly touched her own face. On her once vibrant and youthful countenance, there was now only a pallidplexion. "I... died at this agest time?" "Probably." Puppeteer looked at her directly for a rare moment. "Your five life stages are quite intriguing." "Will we... also experience..." Lin Sanjiu couldn''t finish the second half of her sentence, her voice hoarse. "It depends on whether you reach the end of your lifespan first or if the effect disappears first," Puppeteer replied calmly. "When I used the item, I wasn''t targeting you, and I didn''t even think of you. If you end up dying as a result, it will be an unexpected surprise. By the way, do you know how I obtained the [Torrent of Time]?" Did that matter? "While you were ying dead on the ground, I was teleported away," Puppeteer said softly. Chapter 1127: Teleportation Destination

Chapter 1127: Teleportation Destination

For a moment, Lin Sanjiu considered whether Puppeteer had gone mad. It was said that prolonged suffering and hatred could take a toll on a person''s mental state. She attempted to speak several times, but her words failed to form coherently. Questions about the remaining duration of the [Torrent of Time]''s effects and what Puppeteer meant about being teleported eluded her. Unbeknownst to her, she had already aged considerably. While Lin Sanjiu couldn''t speak, Bohemia didn''t dare to do so. The air hung heavy until Puppeteer suddenly cast a sidelong nce, his gaze sweeping over her. "Don''t misinterpret," he said, sneering. "The [Torrent of Time] may induce aging and death, but this doesn''t prove you''ll live to this ripe old age in the future. It''s merely an assumption." As his words settled in Lin Sanjiu''s mind, she struggled to react. Gradually, sheprehended the underlying message. A surge of strength coursed through her, prompting her to lift her head abruptly. "Youyou mean" Puppeteer turned away and headed towards the shade of the trees without pause. In the blink of an eye, he distanced himself, yet his voice remained distinct. "Your luck is as wretched as dog urine. One stroke of luck can lead to a catastrophic downfall." Did this imply that the effects of the [Torrent of Time] had already ended? If she had indeed been inching towards her demise, Puppeteer would have reveled in it and wouldn''t have said, "this doesn''t prove you''ll live to this ripe old age in the future." Whether it was a psychological effect or her body gradually regaining strength, Lin Sanjiu could speak once more. "Help... help me up." Initially, Bohemia hadn''t heard her, upied with inspecting her own hair and cheeks. It wasn''t until her fingers encountered her long, curly, golden-brown hair that she heaved a sigh of relief. Scanning her surroundings, Bohemia swiftly extended her hand to pull Lin Sanjiu up from the ground. By the time Lin Sanjiu regained her footing, her hunched back had straightened, and her wrinkled, spotted skin had transformed into a smooth, youthfulplexion. Her vision had also sharpened as if it had undergone a thorough cleansing. They had narrowly escaped bing dead bodies strewn on the ground. Lin Sanjiu had felt no joy when she was gasping for breath earlier. Yet, now that her energy and vigor had returned, she was filled with fuel. When thinking of this, she couldn''t help but feel angry. Puppeteer had no intention of killing her, but he wouldn''t concern himself with her safety either. In the grander scheme, it didn''t matter, but Bohemia had repeatedly been endangered due to her, ced in harm''s way several times. "Wait for me here," Lin Sanjiu whispered to Bohemia. "Don''t approach unless I call you." "What do you intend to do?" Bohemia suddenly reached out and grabbed Lin Sanjiu as she was about to take a step forward. "Are you nning to confront him?" Lin Sanjiu wasn''t entirely certain of her intentions. She hesitated for a few moments before responding, "I... I want to talk to him." She knew it sounded like a delusion. "I really don''t get you," Bohemia whispered urgently, ncing at the distant figure. "Even if you want to keep him alive, what can you do by being near him? He''ll probably kill you first. Besides, what are you resentful for? You know exactly what Puppeteer... Sir, is like. If you choose not to leave, you should be mentally prepared for this." Lin Sanjiu was left momentarily speechless, struggling to formte a response. "Let''s go." Bohemia pulled her up, and in her golden-brown eyes, the sunlight gradually intensified like it was noon. "After all, we''re not dead yet, right? I even remember what I looked like in my previous life. Maybe this could be a clue." Stirred by her words, when they caught up to Puppeteer again outside the forest, Lin Sanjiu finally managed to suppress the anger that had been simmering within her. Unaware of Bohemia''s wide-eyed gaze, she took a few steps closer and whispered to the dark figure''s back, "When you used the [Torrent of Time], didn''t you look around you?" "Why? Are you beautiful?" With just four words, he reignited her anger. Lin Sanjiu deliberately lowered her voice even more, attempting to maintain herposure, "If you want to back out, just go ahead and kill me. I won''t run away. But my friend shouldn''t be pulled in." If Puppeteer suddenly turned around and struck her down, sneered and mocked her for her so-called friendship, or even acted like he didn''t care about what she said, it wouldn''t surprise her much. However, he didn''t do any of those things. He didn''t so much as turn his head. His neat and shiny ck hair,bed back behind his head, contrasted starkly against his pale skin, appearing as vivid as ink, startling to the eye. Amidst the slight, rhythmic creaking of leather, Lin Sanjiu held her breath and followed him for a while before finally hearing his almost inaudible words. "You can leave now," he said after a moment''s pause, continuing without turning back. "You said you would help me find Gong Daoyi. Now that you''ve brought Magus to me, that promise has been fulfilled. You can go; take your worthless fish and get lost." Lin Sanjiu didn''t expect such a response. She slowed her pace, saying in a low voice, "When he arrives, do you n to meet him alone?" "I heard busybodies don''t live long. I wee you to continue." "Is it because... Gong Daoyi is dangerous? You don''t want us to get involved?" "You''re truly a genius at concocting your own emotions." Lin Sanjiu bit her lip. Just as she was about to ask if he was healed from his injuries, she realized something. All this time, she had thought that Dr. Hu was waiting for them outside the forest. But they had walked quite a distance between the hills, yet there was no sign of the cat doctor anywhere. "Didn''t I already say?" Puppeteer said coldly. "I was teleported away. Haven''t you noticed that my puppets are gone too?" "Wait a second." Lin Sanjiu''s thoughts were dragged back to the issue, and she waved to signal Bohemia toe closer. "You were teleported away?" It didn''t make any sense. He couldn''t have gone on a trip to another in space ande back in such a short time. "If you were teleported away, it means you aren''t here... But since you''re still here, how did you get teleported away ande back... So, Dr. Hu..." "I smell something burning. Is your brain fried?" As she was subjected to his cutting words, Bohemia caught up as well, still wearing her innocent expression. Puppeteer suddenly halted, turning slightlyfortunately, Lin Sanjiu stopped in time, avoiding a collision. "You''re really not leaving?" He still didn''t nce at the two of them, his gaze fixed on the distant hills and wilderness. Beneath his pale skin, blue veins seemed to float, as if he might evaporate under slightly stronger sunlight. Lin Sanjiu considered for a moment, while Bohemia nudged and winked at her, clearly expressing her thoughts, but she pretended not to notice. "I... I think it would be nice to have somepany on the journey, looking out for one another." Puppeteer fell silent for a moment, then turned his head again, picking up his pace and walking forward. The in gradually gave way to fields crisscrossed by roads, and human traces were about to reappear before their eyes. "Leave," he said. However, Lin Sanjiu was determined to make her own decisions and didn''t intend to heed anyone else''s advice. But she knew this kind of pride was something she had to keep to herself. "So, what do you mean by teleportation? And where is Dr. Hu?" "Take a look at the road and fields in the distance," Puppeteer said calmly as he walked, though his pace was fast enough to make the two people behind him pant for breath. "What do you think is missing?" Missing? Lin Sanjiu looked around, and the approaching human area seemed utterly ordinary: utility poles, streetlights, highways, road signs, endless orchards with no end in sight, andrge billboards standing by the roadside. "Is... is it people?" she tentatively asked. Bohemia let out a puff of air through her nose upon hearing that. "If people were everywhere, it wouldn''t be called a doomsday world. Besides, you''re still far away." "You''re surprisingly dull," Puppeteer said, then raised his hand slightly and gestured toward the road in the distance. "Haven''t you noticed? In such arge area, there isn''t a single mushroom." "Really!" Bohemia couldn''t help but exim. "You''re quite astute, Sir. Aren''t these human-developed areas supposed to be mushroom societies? Ants don''t live in cities. Could it be that there are human societies that do not rely on either side?" "No." Puppeteer waved his hand, stopping the other two in their tracks. "Stop by the side of the road and don''t go up." Lin Sanjiu had a belly full of questions, but knowing that asking them would only invite ridicule, she remained silent and followed Puppeteer as he stopped on a slope a few hundred meters away from the road. "The [Torrent of Time] is most likely a byproduct of the Great Deluge," Puppeteer said, startling both Lin Sanjiu and Bohemia. "The Great Deluge disrupted the rules of teleportation and sent me to the next world within less than fourteen months. I obtained the [Torrent of Time] because the Great Deluge suddenly urred. When the teleportation happened, I was tracking a few ant colonies. I came all the way here, crossed this slope, and got on the road... Then, those people from the ant colonies turned back. As I followed the road for a while, wanting to know the purpose of their trip, I looked down and found that my body was gradually disappearing." That was indeed a sign of teleportation. Lin Sanjiu couldn''t help but ask, "Where were you teleported to?" "Esculent Alethia," Puppeteer said, seeming quite unustomed to speaking so much to her. Upon closer listen, you could detect faint annoyance in his voice. "I was teleported back to Esculent Alethia." ''That''s impossible,'' were the first words that came to Lin Sanjiu''s mind, and it was clear after seeing Bohemia''s face that she was thinking the same thing. "You can''t teleport to the same world you just left. Otherwise, that isn''t even teleportation. Even with the Great Deluge" "Who said it was the same world?" Puppeteer''s voice, as sharp as an ice de, cut off her unfinished words. He nced at the road in the distance and the direction it disappeared into, then smirked. "Beyond the road lies another doomsday world. After identally crossing to this other doomsday world, the Great Deluge brought me back here. Now, is your brain starting to burn?" 1 Chapter 1128: Fools Broth

Chapter 1128: Fool''s Broth

As the other doomsday world came into view, the three of them chose to sit down. Puppeteer leaned against a tree, while Lin Sanjiu and Bohemia settled on the ground. They observed as the sun gradually descended westward, painting half of the dark blue sky with shades of orange and pink. The reason they didn''t rush across the road was because Magus had advised them to wait there for something. Besides, even Puppeteer didn''t know what kind of doomsday worldy on the other side of the road. While they prepared Magus'' requested ''materials,'' they could also keep an eye on the situation. Without the puppets, Lin Sanjiu and Bohemia essentially acted as puppets themselves. They did their best to craft arge pot from scrap metal rings as per Magus''s instructions. They gathered branches for firewood and positioned the pot beneath the night sky outside the shade of the trees. Throughout the process, Puppeteer reluctantly served as Magus''s messenger, guiding them on what to do next, although his tone was quite peculiar. "So, what is Magus about to do?" Lin Sanjiu asked Bohemia in a hushed tone after they finally hung the crooked metal pot on the branches. "What does she need such arge pot for? She couldn''t be hungry." She had her own pots, but unfortunately, they were trapped in [nar World] and couldn''t be retrieved. When she had the opportunity, she would have to study the two fine rings on her wrist. Bohemia, who had also lost her storage item, was now without spare clothes and continued to wear only a short top and shorts as she busied herself. "Don''t you know? There is a reason why she''s called ''Magus.''" "Please borate." "Her parents didn''t name her that at birth. Hey, go fetch some water," Bohemia said,pletely ying the role of a diligent servant. "She possesses powers simr to those of a magus, or in other words, a witch." "A witch?" Perhaps it had beenmon to hear about such things on television before, but it was the first time Lin Sanjiu had heard of this type of ability in the doomsday world. "I don''t know much about her witchcraft-like abilities except for the most famous one. This ability is part of why she used to be so highly respected. Because from a certain perspective, she can be considered a Special Items maker." Lin Sanjiu didn''t rush her and listened attentively. "So, like in fairy tales, if she wants to turn someone into a frog, she can use her ability to brew a potion that can transform people. She sets up a pot and adds all sorts of peculiar ingredients, just like the witches in fairy tales adding frog legs or spider silk. She needs all sorts of bizarre materials." Lin Sanjiu began to understand. "That which goes from big to small?" "Exactly." Bohemia nced back at the slope behind them and the road that separated them from another doomsday world, curiosity glinting in her eyes. "I wonder what kind of world is on the other side." "Let''s wait and see. Maybe someone will pass by." Lin Sanjiu remembered that Puppeteer had apparently concealed their tracks using some form of light refraction, making it convenient for them to observe from the sidelines. "Maybe we can gather some clues from others." It was a hopeful notion, but even after they fetched water and sat under the stars, surrounded by the sounds of cicadas for half an hour, they still didn''t glimpse a single shadow on the road. The doomsday world on the other side of the road remained silent in the night, like a dormant giant. If Puppeteer hadn''t mentioned it, no one would have imagined that another doomsday worldy just across the road. This is a new version of New Beginning I will do a crossover with Harry Potter like the previous one but make a few changes I hope you like it like my other books I don... "Have you gathered all the other items Magus needs? Is it too early to start boiling water?" Lin Sanjiu refilled the pot several times, observing it nearly drying up each time, and couldn''t resist asking, "Since she doesn''t have a physical body now, is it inconvenient for her to use her powers?" In theory, after losing her body, she shouldn''t have been able to use her abilities anymore, but Magus was far from ordinary. In the flickering firelight, Puppeteer, resting with his eyes closed, appeared to have a slightly healthierplexion. He didn''t open his eyes upon hearing the question and remained silent for a moment before saying, "She said... her witch abilities are of a spiritual nature. It''s rted to her naturally high potential growth value." It seemed that Magus had just shared this information with him. Perhaps even Puppeteer himself hadn''t realized that Magus''s magic had quietly taken effectshe possessed both awe-inspiring power and a reassuring stability. To draw aparison that might irk him, it was akin to theforting feeling of spending summers at one''s grandma''s house. "She already has two of the materials she needs." Puppeteer continued to speak with his eyes closed, calmly rying Magus''s words. "The shadow of a star and a pot of hot water. After collecting that which goes from big to small, only one more thing is left..." He paused for a moment, seemingly interrupted by something Magus said. Puppeteer fell silent for a few seconds, then suddenly hummed softly. Apparently responding to the voice in his mind, he said, "She can do it. She''s just the right person." "What? Who?" Lin Sanjiu raised an eyebrow, having a vague premonition. "You will sit inside in a moment," Puppeteer said, finally opening his eyes slightly. A hint of pink appeared in the corners of his eyes as he scanned Lin Sanjiu. "Soak in the pot for a while beforeing out." "Do we need to boil the water, too?" "Why do I have to soak in water?" Bohemia and Lin Sanjiu asked their questions simultaneously. "Even if she were willing to cook herself into a dish, no one would want to eat it," Puppeteer said, closing his eyes again. Having answered several of their questions in a row, irritation became visible on one side of his face. "Magus said she needs a fool''s broth." Lin Sanjiu highly doubted those were Magus''s exact words. But regardless of the phrasing, since Magus didn''t object, it seemed she truly had to sit and soak in a hot bath that would only reach her legs. It was quite remarkable that with these whimsical materials, they could create something that would summon Gong Daoyi. Magus''s abilities were truly extraordinary. In the crackling of the mes, the group fell silent once more. Lin Sanjiu nced a few times at the other end of the road and let out a sigh. "It has been a whole day, and no one has passed by here. What kind of world is on the other side? Even Meowie Hu hasn''te back." When Puppeteer first crossed the road, Meowie Hu and the two puppets naturally followed suit. However, due to the Great Deluge, Meowie Hu was unexpectedly transported away without even having the chance to bring them along. It was quite possible that Meowie Hu was still wandering around, unaware that it was in another doomsday world. At least, that''s what Lin Sanjiu would like to think. ''I''ve never encountered such a world before.'' In the quiet night, Bohemia eased into rxation. Her long, golden-brown hair glinted with a curly radiance, as if it were on the verge of igniting in the firelight. She had a knack for seizing opportunities. Observing that Puppeteer''s eyes remained closed, she deftly skewered a few marshmallows onto twigs and roasted them over the fire. These marshmallows had been obtained from Exodus and were securely stored in her waist pouch. "Two different doomsday worlds on the same," Lin Sanjiu mused, moving the marshmallows away from the fire. "How did this happen? If the world on the other side of the road is dangerous, what''s keeping them from crossing into the Mushroom Society?" After a moment of contemtion, she added, "No, perhaps that''s why we haven''t seen anyone over there." "The visa for Esculent Alethia hasn''t been popr for that long," Puppeteer suddenly interjected. "Probably less than twenty years. If the Mushroom Society emerged only recently, then perhaps the doomsday on this is spreading, like a scar. Maybe it''s rted to the Great Deluge." ''Less than twenty years isn''t considered long?'' Lin Sanjiu nced at Bohemia and found her to appear unperturbed, suggesting she shared a simr perspective. "When did the doomsday even start, though?" Lin Sanjiu whispered, not really expecting an answer. "But more than that, I want to know when it will end." "When the Great Delugepletely destroys all order, everything will naturallye to an end," Puppeteer said in a low voice. His words sent a shiver down Lin Sanjiu''s spine. He seemed unaware, but his voice carried a hidden desirea desire for everything to be torn apart and burned to ashes, including himselfand for the universe to finally return to silence. She tightened her grip on the grass, knuckles white. She had always believed that Puppeteer should seek revenge against Gong Daoyi. However, over the past two days, she''d grown uncertain if it was a good idea. The semnce of mental bnce he maintained was seemingly being gradually consumed by the dark vortex of impending revenge. He was now like a barrel of vtile concoction. A single sentence made Bohemia drop her marshmallows. She exchanged a meaningful nce with Lin Sanjiu, her displeasure evident. However, she quickly retrieved the fallen marshmallows. As she was about to wipe them off, her expression abruptly shifted, and she eximed, "Someone''sing!" Both of them, being exceptional posthumans, had long since noticed the figure of a person sprinting desperately at high speed from the far end of the road, as if a ghost, under the moonlight. This figure, clearly a posthuman, was frantically fleeing from something, gasping heavily in the night wind. Yet, there was nothing behind him. The person hadn''t noticed their presence on the hillside. He ran closer and closer, rushing past them on the road below, then his figure gradually became smaller until he disappeared on the other side. Puppeteer abruptly stood up. "Magus said, that which goes from big to small has been obtained." Before he could finish, the posthuman emitted a piercing scream of intense pain, almost tearing through the night. Chapter 1129: Gong Daoyi in the Picture

Chapter 1129: Gong Daoyi in the Picture

The sudden scream from the distance startled both Lin Sanjiu and Bohemia, nearly causing them to collide with the hot water-filled metal pot. They instantly braced themselves for a confrontation, waiting for whatever had felled the posthuman to reveal itself. However, as moments passed in silence, the night resumed its tranquility, with the cicadas'' chorus fading, and the moonlight continuing its undisturbed dance on the dark road. The only sound that pierced the calm was a faint thud when the posthuman''s body hit the ground, apanied by a barely audible sttering, as if blood had trickled onto the road, so faint that it might have been a mirage. Afterward, there was no more sound from the posthuman. "What happened to that person?" Bohemia asked, her curiosity mingled with suspicion. Her gaze shifted to Puppeteer, but she quickly averted it. The only person who could silently kill the posthuman from a distance was Puppeteer. However, he had no apparent motive, and the deceased didn''t rise as a puppet. Puppeteer appeared entirely unconcerned about why the posthuman suddenly died. He focused his gaze on the metal pot with a slight frown, questioning Magus in his mind, "Could it be that that which goes from big to small pertains to a dynamic process rather than an object?" Both Lin Sanjiu and Bohemia fell into silence, though they couldn''t hear Magus''s response. After a while, Puppeteer nodded ever so slightly. The other two exchanged a perplexed nce. Magus''s ability was undeniably exceptional, allowing her to capture the dynamic process of someone running and turn it into an ingredient for her soup. However, if all she required was a dynamic process, then Puppeteer wasn''t the one who had killed the posthuman. Puppeteer had no interest in how the person had died. For him, nothing in the world was more crucial at that moment than the pot before him. He raised his chin slightly and said to Lin Sanjiu, "Now, it''s your turn." Sitting in the hot water for a while wasn''t a big deal. However, with one person sitting in the pot and two standing outside, the atmosphere felt a bit awkward, as if a piece of pork had suddenly gained consciousness and they were now staring at each other. Lin Sanjiu, with muddy residue from her boots and pant legs mixing into the water, gazed at Puppeteer and asked, "Is this enough?" Puppeteer, eyes closed, offered no response but motioned toward Bohemia with his hand. "She requires a conduit for her abilities, but my mental stability isn''t sufficient," he stated calmly, his tone casual. However, his words sent a chill down Bohemia''s spine, causing her face to pale. "You''ll help out." "I see," Mrs. Manas said unexpectedly in Lin Sanjiu''s mind. "No wonder hecks Higher Consciousness. Just as you can''t find a consciousness in a madman, if his mental world is constantly teetering on the edge of copse, of course it won''t develop Higher Consciousness." Lin Sanjiu pursed her lips, keeping any trace of surprise off her face. Bohemia lowered her head, closed her eyes, and Higher Consciousness encircled her body in spirals. She stood still for a moment, then suddenly took a few steps forward, reaching into the hot water pot. As the pork was cooking in the pot, Lin Sanjiu quickly moved aside, watching as Bohemia retrieved a damp roll of paper from the pot''s depths. Clearly, they hadn''t ced the roll of paper there themselves, leaving only one possibility. "Did Magus seed?" Lin Sanjiu quickly asked, sticking her head out. "Is this what she... concocted?" "Unfold it!" Puppeteermanded. Bohemia wiped her hand, unfurled the rolled paper, and revealed a nk sheet devoid of any writing. It had been retrieved from the water-filled pot, with its edges soaked and dark water stains tracing intricate patterns along the paper''s surface, reminiscent of meandering earthworms, gradually converging and intermingling to form two words: "Gong Daoyi." This is a new version of New Beginning I will do a crossover with Harry Potter like the previous one but make a few changes I hope you like it like my other books I don... In the moonlight, multiple pairs of eyes fixated on this solitary name. The night remained hushed, punctuated only by sporadic gusts of wind and intermittent water droplets, creating an eerie sense of tangibility for the scroll of paper, affirming that it was not a mere dream. As the name surfaced and dissolved, an image gradually took shape on the paper. In the daylight scene, it navigated through a bustling crowd, weaving between various heads, steadily closing in on a man wearing a ck hat. Just as he lifted his hand to remove the hat, unveiling neatlybed ck hair, the image froze in that instant. It was Gong Daoyithere was no mistaking it. From the crowd in the background, it could be inferred that he was in the Twelve Worlds Centrum, but it was difficult to determine his exact location. Gong Daoyi turned his head, a subtle smile appearing on his beautiful and androgynous profile. He seemed to converse with someone beside him, but regrettably, the paper couldn''t convey sound, and from that angle, lip-reading remained an impossibility. Lin Sanjiu dared not nce at Puppeteer''s expression during this moment. Under their collective scrutiny, the figure of Gong Daoyi on the paper seemed to suddenly sense something. His countenance shifted, and he promptly turned around, surveying his surroundings within the image. When he stopped, his gaze happened to meet the trio outside the picture. "Why... why is he looking at us?" Bohemia said, herplexion paling. "Could it be just a coincidence?" As if in response to her query, Gong Daoyi turned his head pensively, revealing a faint smile. He reached into his pocket, retrieved an item to examine, and then pivoted back, gesturing to the people around him to continue walking until he vanished from the crowd in the image. Lin Sanjiu stared vacantly at the paper for a while, unable to utter a word. "What''s going on?" Bohemia, seeing the paper reverting to nkness, pped it as if it were an old television set on the verge of retirement. "Will hee to this world from this?" No one had an answeruntil several minutester, when the paper turnedpletely nk again, Puppeteer finally spoke hoarsely. "He detected it?" Each word he uttered seemed graver than thest. Clearly, his question wasn''t directed at Lin Sanjiu or Bohemia. After a moment of silence, he emitted a low, cold chuckle. "That would be for the best." "What did Magus say?" Lin Sanjiu asked after some hesitation, not anticipating a response. Puppeteer paused, then after a moment of consideration, surprised her by answering. "She said that although he noticed our gaze, he might not associate it with the subsequent temptation." "Temptation?" "Through this piece of paper," Puppeteer said, lightly flicking the rolled paper with his fingertip, "the gaze directed at him will transform into a connection. ording to Magus, this connection resembles a slowly retracting rope, subtly luring him toe to me. Since you both witnessed the image, there''s a possibility he could be lured to your side as well. Therefore, until he materializes, it''s best if neither of you goes anywhere." Bohemia emitted a sound akin to a stifled belch, as if her airway was obstructed. In other words, they would have to wait for some time before Gong Daoyi arrived in this world. Fortunately, this world harbored more than one doomsday. Even if the Great Deluge disrupted the rules of transportation, they possessed a means to stay here as long as necessary. Lin Sanjiu released a quiet sigh of relief. Theter Gong Daoyi arrived, the better. Perhaps, before his arrival, she could formte a nshe had a vague sense that she needed to save Puppeteer from his own hands. And... the scene from earlier reyed in her mind once more. She shook her head, halting herself from delving further into those thoughts. Even if her suspicion held true, her only recourse was to wait in silence alongside Puppeteer for Gong Daoyi''s arrival. "What are you dawdling for?" Bohemia nudged her. "Are you emotionally attached to this pot?" It was then that Lin Sanjiu remembered she was still immersed in the pot. She swiftly mbered out, herbat pants now drenched and clinging heavily to her form, dripping water continuously. "Before we set off, we need to figure out how to release the effects of our abilities from this ring. Not to mention, my spare clothes are still inside my ability." She tapped the red bracelet on her wrist and asked Bohemia, "Any ideas?" "Hold on a moment," Bohemia said, tilting her head back. "Set off? Where are we going? Can''t we stay put here?" "Dr. Hu is still in the doomsday world on the other side of the road!" In Dr. Hu''s absence, the efficacy of his power had notably diminished. Bohemia remained unswayed and retorted, "Dr. Hu might be perfectly fine on his own. Whoever you partner with seems to have a streak of bad luck. In my opinion, we should just sit tight here. He might find his way back within a couple of days." Lin Sanjiu turned to Puppeteer. "Can''t you contact him?" "No." "But you turned a part of him into a puppet" "He''s been released." "Why?" she asked, her eyes widening in astonishment. "I felt like it." "What about the two puppets" "Dead." Puppeteer flicked his eyelids from the shadows. "Can''t reach them anymore." "The other side of the road must be dangerous!" Bohemia drew a deep breath. "Even the puppets of such a master''s control fell into jeopardy." Puppeteer calmly epted this veiled ttery without changing his expression. Nevertheless, his subsequent words made Bohemia''s mouth droop. "We''ll rest here tonight. If the cat hasn''t returned by tomorrow night, we''ll cross the road." Lin Sanjiu couldn''t even dream that he said it out of concern for her. She nced at the area below Puppeteer''s leather jacket, realizing that he had sustained severe injuries and required more time for a full recovery. He likely still needed a doctor''s presence. "That works out. I can also study these two fine rings," she said as she settled into a cross-legged position. The damp trousers felt icy and cool against her skin, but she paid it little mind. For at that moment, Mrs. Manas whispered in her mind, "The person who was with Gong Daoyi was Marcie, right?" Chapter 1130: Entering a New World!

Chapter 1130: Entering a New World!

With a soft ''nk,'' Bohemia''s face contorted in pain and anguish. She turned away, unable to bear watching, as if the shattered deep red ring in Puppeteer''s hand had broken her heart. Lin Sanjiu, too, wore a pained expression, her heartache nearly matching Bohemia''s. The [Hand of Containment], an exceptionally rare and precious weapon, nowy in several broken pieces, along with the scattered red powder, slipping from Puppeteer''s grasp. Despite having destroyed Lin Sanjiu''s treasured possession, Puppeteer''s improved mood was evident, though happiness remained elusive on his cold and gaunt face. "You''re fortunate," he said, "I happen to possess a method for destroying Special Items and was willing to assist you." Lin Sanjiu''s heartache seemed indescribable at this point. The more sorrow she disyed, the more delighted Puppeteer appeared. Although she was determined not to give him the satisfaction, waves of pain still washed over her. She asked, "Was there really no other way?" Puppeteer pped his hands, the deep red powder sparkling on his pale palm. He sounded almost cheerful as he replied, "Did you have any other ideas?" She didn''t. No matter how much Lin Sanjiu and Bohemia had exerted themselves or how many different methods they had attempted, they couldn''t retrieve their abilities trapped within the deep red ring. Nobody knew if the Ant Queen''s words were true, but no one dared to recklessly test them. Ultimately, they found themselves with little room for further exploration. After witnessing their struggles and frustrations for half the night, nearly descending into a quarrel, Puppeteer seemed to have grown tired of the spectacle. He revealed a method that turned their faces pale: destroy the deep red ring, and their abilities would return. Although Lin Sanjiu had been the one to find the ring, Bohemia acted as if she were the rightful owner. She wore a mournful expression, patted her wrist, and retrieved a piece of outer cloth from her bracelet. However, her demeanor didn''t reflect joy as she mumbled, "Ah, I really... I really got it back." "We went through all that trouble and didn''t gain anything," Lin Sanjiu said, sighing. She made a few attempts with [nar World] and [Tornado Whip], but this minor setback didn''t particrly concern her. "Shouldn''t we leave now?" As experienced posthumans, they naturally had another task before crossing the road: they needed to walk along the slope to the side of the deceased posthuman and examine his condition. If he had died because someone sought revenge, that would be one thing. However, if they could discover a clue about the new doomsday from his body, they would be better prepared. "This guy certainly knew where to die," Bohemia remarked when she saw the man''s body lying on the road. Lin Sanjiu gave her a sidelong nce. Of course, Puppeteer refused to stoop down to inspect the body. Lin Sanjiu cautiously stopped by the roadside, used Higher Consciousness to create a hook, and carefully moved the body closer. During the process, she even received apliment from Magus, "No progress after all this time," indicating that her memory was indeed recovering well. Once the body was at the edge of the slope, they all descended a few steps. Despite his grim expression, the deceased appeared peaceful in death. It was difficult to determine the posthuman''s age; he seemed to be in his thirties, much like an ordinary person. There was not a single wound or damage to his clothes, skin, or limbs. If it weren''t for his contorted expression, he could be mistaken for a living person. Bohemia prodded him with a stick, and the stick returned unscathed. "Could he have died from poisoning?" she asked in confusion. "Then why did he run?" Lin Sanjiu squatted down, activated [Defense Forcefield], pressed his skin, and examined the subcutaneous bruises. After surviving in the doomsday for so long, they had all be semi-forensic experts to some extent. "The faster the blood flows, the faster the toxin acts, right? Moreover, there was no one chasing him." "Perhaps the toxin induced hallucinations," Bohemia suggested, trying to maintain her tough exterior. "Let''s check his clothes... Hmm, there don''t seem to be any internal injuries. Strange." Even after the examination waspleted, and Lin Sanjiu had re-dressed the deceased, they still couldn''t determine the cause of his death. "If only the cat doctor were here," Bohemia said, thinking of Meowie Hu once again. "It would have been interested in him... Does he have anything I can use?" Encountering a posthuman''s corpse had be akin to stumbling upon a small armory, amon urrence in the doomsday. Lin Sanjiu merely offered a silent "thank you" before removing the man''s belt. Unfortunately, this individual appeared to have led a challenging life. The Special Items in his possession were few, and they were either items that the trio regarded with disdain or had redundant functions. Furthermore, these items couldn''t save him in the end, rendering them seemingly useless. Lin Sanjiu casually handed the storage belt to Bohemia and pondered whether to find a suitable ce to bury the body. Unexpectedly, Puppeteer approached and said, "He can''t stand up." The oppressive aura that emanated from him when he stared at the body was enough to make one wonder if even the dead could tremble. "What?" "This corpse," he extended a slender, snowy-white hand, and his fingers moved delicately above the deceased, akin to a cellist plucking strings. However, nothing urred. "...can''t be turned into a puppet." "Eh?" Bohemia leaned in closer, stuttering, "W-Why is that?" For some reason, Puppeteer seemed calmertely and more willing to provide answers, though it left people with the sense that his emotions were in flux. "Generally, it''s because the corpse is too damaged and has lost its supporting force." 1 Bohemia had not expected him to actually answer her and fell silent with a mumble. Lin Sanjiu hurriedly pressed the legs of the deceased several times, feeling puzzled. "His legs are not broken... His entire body is intact." "Obviously," Puppeteer suddenly became impatient, "Couldn''t I figure that out myself?" Lin Sanjiu stood upright and gazed down at the highway below the slope, hesitating, "Strange, there was no one chasing himst night. What''s going on with this world? I think we need to be ca" The word "careful" was cut short as Mrs. Manas suddenly shouted a warning in her mind. However, the force behind the attack was swift and forceful. Caught off guard, Lin Sanjiu lost her bnce and was almost sent sprawling. She managed to regain control of her body by quickly pushing herself back up with her hands and rolling tond back on her feet. However, her feet were now on the road. "What are you doing?" When she looked up, Puppeteer was slowly retracting his hand. "Didn''t I say to be careful?" "I was careful," he said calmly, "I was testing the situation with you." "Don''t you have that goose" "You are less likable than the goose." Perhaps observing her standing on the road for a while without any issues, the two individuals on the slope finally caught up. They had no choice but to leave the corpse by the roadside. "It''s really okay," Bohemia tiptoed as if that would ward off any danger, "Where should we go now?" On one side of the highway stretched vast and quiet farms, seemingly devoid of human activity. ording to the road sign, Bear City was 30 miles ahead. Lin Sanjiu believed that Meowie Hu would likely head towards a ce with people, so they followed the direction indicated by the sign. For posthumans, covering 30 miles wasn''t particrly arduous, but it proved to be a painfully monotonous journey. Beneath the scorching sun, they walked step by step through half a morning. Lin Sanjiu almost wished for some danger to break the monotony. The relentless sun, the hot air swirling with dust, and the unchanging, deste scenery made her wonder if she''d be condemned to walk like this for the rest of her life. "It''s a different season from the Mushroom side," Bohemiained, "What''s wrong with this wretched?" The only person seemingly unaffected by the conditions was Puppeteer. Lin Sanjiu suspected that half of his props were for his ownfort. Despite no longer having his puppets, he produced a silver-white metal ring. The ring stood upright in the air, and he floated in its center, moving swiftly and silently. In no time, he had left the two of them far behind, casting only a small shadow. "The grand prize told me that he would try to find me within ten months and help you with the issue of the Five Stages of Life." Taking advantage of the opportunity, Lin Sanjiu whispered to Bohemia, "If Gong Daoyies immediately, that would be best. But if he doesn''t arrive soon and the grand prizees first, we need to find a way to temporarily get rid of Puppeteer." Understanding the gravity of the situation, Bohemia nodded, her expression serious. Perhaps because they were discussing Puppeteer, she instinctively nced forward and suddenly froze. "Huh? Did hee down on his own?" Puppeteer descended on his own? Full of skepticism, Lin Sanjiu raised her head and followed Bohemia''s gaze along the highway. The distance between them had grown substantially, but as she squinted, she spotted a tiny figure ahead, nearly half obscured by the ring. This figure was silently trailing behind the ring. This was indeed a rare sight. Lin Sanjiu intended to turn back and say something to Bohemia but abruptly turned her head once more, her gaze fixated intensely on the small figure ahead. "No," she muttered and hastily took a few steps to the side to alter her viewing angle. "No... That''s not Puppeteer." "Huh?" Bohemia looked puzzled. "But we''ve been watching ahead, and no one appeared. Did you make a mistake?" Lin Sanjiu hadn''t made a mistake. A person who seemed to have appeared out of nowhere was now closely following behind Puppeteer''s ring silently. Chapter 1131: First Encounter with Bear City

Chapter 1131: First Encounter with Bear City

The sound of three pairs of footsteps echoed one after another on the asphalt road, their cadence seemingly monotonous and dry under the relentless rays of the sun. 2 Lin Sanjiu''s gaze fixated on the white dividing lines drawn on the asphalt road, following them onward. Walking beside her, Bohemia also stared straight ahead, their pace unwavering. They had been moving forward for a while, so Puppeteer wasn''t too far ahead. He floated silently within the silver-white circle, progressing without a sound. Amidst the continuous sound of the three pairs of footsteps, Puppeteer''s voice broke the silence, low and warning, "If anyone dares to act recklessly, I''ll im their head first." No one dared to disregard this warning C it wasn''t the first time he had issued it. Lin Sanjiu had witnessed many strange and bizarre things in her life, but this situation was entirely unprecedented. She made an effort to keep her head still and only shifted her eyes slightly to scan the area behind them. The man continued to follow them closely, like a shadow that had risen from the ground. In the brief glimpses from the corner of her eye and the moments they brushed past him, Lin Sanjiu discerned that the man trailing them was middle-aged, with an average build. He wore a checkered shirt and jeans, resembling a farmer fresh from the fields. However, the enigmay in the fact that no one knew when he had appeared or from where. He simply stood there in silence, shadowing the group. Clearly, Puppeteer had sensed his presence long before they had. As Lin Sanjiu and Bohemia hastened to catch up, Puppeteer had already issued hismand, "Don''t touch him!" Lin Sanjiu was taken aback, and Puppeteer paused briefly before adding, "Follow me, keep your distance from him, and don''t act without mymand." And so, the four of them continued walking along the highway in silence for ten minutes. Lin Sanjiu had never realized that her steps could feel so rigid. Constant vignce had left her back feeling stiff, and Bohemia even unintentionally matched her stride several times. "Does... does he breathe?" Bohemia couldn''t help but ask in a hushed voice. "I think I heard something, but..." Lin Sanjiu understood what she was hearing because she heard it too. The farmer behind them was indeed producing faint, rhythmic, and subdued sounds from his body. However, it was more akin to the sound of air colliding within a partially filled container than normal breathing. The farmer didn''t seem to react to their words. He remained silent for a while, and when he didn''t even shift his gaze in the corner of his eye, their tension eased slightly. Lin Sanjiu lowered her voice and inquired of Puppeteer, "Where did this persone from?" "He didn''t exist a moment ago, but then he suddenly appeared," Puppeteer responded in a low voice after a few seconds. He maintained his floating position, not even turning his head C yet, it seemed as if he was still fully aware of everything behind him. "Do you sense anything? Why can''t we take action against him?" This time, Puppeteer offered no answer. Instead, when he spoke again, his voice bore a weight of seriousness, "Can you see the road sign up ahead?" The sign was still some distance away, and with their posthuman vision, they could barely make out the words "15 miles to Bear City." "I''ll count to three. Scatter in different directions and maintain a safe distance from him. Don''t take any action until we regroup under that sign in two minutes." In the corner of her eye, the farmer remained expressionless. His taut, reddened skin vibrated with each step, but aside from that, he resembled an unresponsive cadaver. "Go!" Before Puppeteer''s countdown concluded, they immediately dispersed, each running in a different direction. Lin Sanjiu continued her sprint along the straight highway, while the other two veered off onto the farnd and shrubbery on both sides. The wind whipped against her cheeks as she scanned the surroundings, but their shadows had vanished entirely. The only constant presence was the farmer, persistently trailing behind her like a festering sore. Suppressing the uneasiness churning in her stomach, Lin Sanjiu swiftly turned her head to check on the situation. To her surprise, the farmer had matched her pace, running just as fast. He maintained a close distance behind her, like an unshakable shadow looming over her. As he continued to run, the air-colliding sound, reminiscent of breathing, grew more pronounced. His face reddened, as though it might burst, and his chest heaved in a manner resembling a frog gasping for air. Lin Sanjiu pursed her lips, torn between taking action or not. In a sudden decision, she hit the brakes with a sharp friction sound,ing to a halt under the road sign. Her remarkable speed had brought her to the rendezvous point in less than a minute, with the persistent shadow right behind her. The farmer also came to a halt just behind her. However, at that moment, Lin Sanjiu heard a distinct "snap" from his knee joint. Her gaze dropped, revealing the farmer''s inability to stop in time due to her sudden halt. His knees and calves were instantly disced by the inertia, contorting in different directions, a rather shocking sight. Yet, when she raised her head, the farmer''s expression remained t and emotionless. Staring face to face with the unknown farmer on the dry, monotonous road, Lin Sanjiu and the farmer locked eyes for a prolonged moment. Neither made a move, standing so close that Lin Sanjiu could even discern therge pores on his cheek''s skin. "Lin Sanjiu," Bohemia''s voice came from the farnd beside the road, growing nearer. "He didn''t follow us. Should we..." Before Bohemia could finish her sentence, she had already arrived, and her gaze fell upon the two of them. Bohemia slowed down, cautiously approaching from the edge of the road, as though facing a formidable adversary. "Did... did he follow you all the way?" Lin Sanjiu nodded. Two minutes slipped by rapidly. As a gust of wind rustled the bushes, the silver-white circle appeared on the other side of the road, and Puppeteer returned C but he wasn''t alone. Upon seeing the individual trailing Puppeteer, they were rendered speechless. This person, younger than the farmer, appeared to be in his thirties. His pants hung loosely around his hips, a result of his belt being taken. The fearful expression he had at the moment of death was still faintly etched on his features and skin. Despite Puppeteer''s assertion that this person''s body could no longer stand up and be a puppet, he had effortlessly caught up, trailing behind Puppeteer within the silver-white circle. It was the posthuman who had inexplicably perished on the highway the previous night. Puppeteer''s expression darkened considerably, his pale fingers clenching and unclenching beneath his feathered sleeves, as if wrestling with the urge to attack. Originally, his aim had been to unveil the farmer''s true identity, but he had inadvertently attracted another identical individual to follow him. For him, maintainingposure at this juncture was a significant aplishment. Lin Sanjiu gulped, her suspicion taking shape. She exchanged nces with the others and cautiously took two steps back from the farmer, drawing closer to the deceased posthuman. Slowly, she extended her hand, enveloped in [Defense Forcefield], and gently ced it on the posthuman''s shoulder. As anticipated, the body that could have been converted into a card with [nar World] before the journey now resisted all attempts. Only one exnation could ount for this. The posthuman suddenly twisted his neck, fixing his gaze on her hand resting on his shoulder. Lin Sanjiu hastily withdrew her hand, as if fearing an electric shock, and whispered, "It''s... as I suspected!" "Really?" Bohemia immediately grasped the revtion. "Are they all duoluozhong?" Lin Sanjiu took two steps back, nearly colliding with Puppeteer''s silver-white circle. Turning around, she furrowed her brow, "Why are they following us like this?" "Don''t always think with your toenails," Puppeteer said coolly. "They stick close to humans but refrain from taking action, likely hoping we''ll attack them voluntarily." In other words, they should avoid making any move against the duoluozhongs unless they fully understood the consequences. "If we simply ignore them, will they... disperse on their own?" Bohemia said cautiously. As Lin Sanjiu moved away earlier, the farmer shifted a step to the side, now facing Bohemia head-on. It seemed he could follow anyone indiscriminately. "We''ll only find out if we try," Puppeteer said with a sinister smile, drifting forward a distance. "Are youing or not?" Bear Cityy a mere fifteen miles away, and the journey would conclude before noon. Despite their difort after discovering they were dealing with duoluozhongs, they could endure it for the time being. The group continued their journey, crossing vast stretches of farnd in silence, passing through increasingly frequent car wrecks, and finally departing the highway at the Bear City exit, setting foot on the city''s streets. Bear City was an amalgam of stillness and activity. Apart from the wind''s whisper, the city seemed utterly silent. If one closed their eyes, it felt like being in a cemetery. Yet, upon opening their eyes, they could see thousands, even tens of thousands of people silently meandering through the streets. Chapter 1132: The Most Unlikely Candidate

Chapter 1132: The Most Unlikely Candidate

The situation gradually became unbearable. As the group of five, including the two silent corpses trailing behind, entered the city streets, it resembled a scene from a ssic zombie movie. People on the roads, in cars, and behind house windows all turned their heads to gaze at them. One person opened a car door and slowly climbed out; another staggered down the stairs of a building and onto the street. Right next to Lin Sanjiu''s foot, a manhole cover suddenly nged aside, and a head emerged from the darkness. He wore an orange work uniform around his neck, and with determination in his eyes, he began to climb out. All these silent, sluggish, neatly dressed, and expressionless individuals had one singr purpose. The sounds of footsteps and rustling fabric quickly coalesced into a clear chorus. Drawing from their past experiences, Lin Sanjiu couldn''t help but liken them to waves of ants, drawn by three pieces of candy, forming a dark and overwhelming mass in an instant. Almost in the blink of an eye, the group was engulfed, and the surroundings swarmed with people. No matter where they looked, they saw a sea of faces, each bearing different features but sharing the same expression of numbness and emotionlessness. The people who surrounded them on all sides stood just half an arm''s length away. With every step Lin Sanjiu and herpanions took, the "people" in front of them would take a step back. It felt like being in a crowded subway during the morning rush hour, except that everyone in this "car" fixed their gaze on the same target. "Don''t touch," Bohemia repeated these two words in a whisper, as if reminding herself, "Don''t touch them..." Perhaps sensing their restraint, a middle-aged housewife dared to step closer, approaching Lin Sanjiu. Her pointed nose almost brushed against Lin Sanjiu''s cheek. Even without turning around, Lin Sanjiu could distinctly feel the heat emanating from the two round, white eyeballs with small ck pupils, which seemed to protrude and remain fixed on her, unblinking. Warm bursts of air wafted from the woman''s nose, touching Lin Sanjiu''s skin. Startled, Lin Sanjiu took a step back, pulling away from Bohemia slightly. After moving away, she cautiously observed the housewife. It was difficult to discern any movement beneath the outer robe and loose sweater, but one thing was certain: since they had been surrounded by the silent crowd, the heat generated by their breathing had subtly warmed the air around them. ''These duoluozhongs can breathe,'' Lin Sanjiu concluded silently. "What should we do?" Bohemia asked in a low voice. "Should we continue? The cat doctor can''t possibly be here." "What if it''s already in this city and has already attacked these things?" Mrs. Manas''s voice suddenly echoed in Lin Sanjiu''s mind. She shivered slightly, lowered her gaze, and circled among the countless legs and various shoesmore of a subconscious reaction. She couldn''t realistically expect to find a cat among the legs and feet. "Let''s venture further into the city and assess the situation," Lin Sanjiu said, then hesitated for a few seconds. "It seems that as long as we don''t initiate an attack, they won''t take the initiative either. It''s ufortable, but we should be safe for now... Uh, you don''t mind, do you, Puppeteer?" When she posed the question and turned her head, she was met with a pair of lifeless, dull-colored eyes. In a moment of panic, she raised her arm, but fortunately, she halted her motion just in time, avoiding a punch. ncing around again, she realized that the elderly man was now surrounded by arge group of silent individuals, and Puppeteer, along with his silver-white circle, had mysteriously vanished at some point. "Eh? W-where is... Puppeteer sir?" Bohemia also made the discovery simultaneously. "Where did he go? I didn''t hear anything?" Being in the midst of thousands of people, the sound of numerous feet scraping against the ground sufficed to drown out many faint noisesexcept for the vanishing of Puppeteer. Perhaps anyone could be taken away without notice, but Puppeteer''s disappearance was iprehensible. "He might have left on his own," Lin Sanjiu spected after a moment, furrowing her brows. "Otherwise, who could make him vanish so suddenly? He wouldn''t have gone to a pocket dimension... we were right behind him when we explored the path. Even if there were a pocket dimension, we would have stepped into it first." "But... Gong Daoyi..." Bohemia''s unspoken words were nevertheless clear. "These duoluozhongs are so annoying," Lin Sanjiu said, growing impatient. "Blocking our way, obscuring our visionI really wish I could" She intended to say that she wished she could push them all away, but before she couldplete her sentence, the people surrounding them suddenly loosened their formation. The housewife stepped back a couple of paces, and the elderly man turned his head in another direction. Just as quickly as they had gathered, they all dispersed within a matter of minutes. Some individuals returned to their cars, others opened the doors of their houses, and a few took positions behind shop counters, as if they were ready to continue with their normal lives. If it weren''t for the shared expression on every face and the eerie silence, it could easily have been mistaken for a modern city untouched by the doomsday. "Quick, we need to find Puppeteer!" Lin Sanjiu whispered urgently to Bohemia. Now was not the time to investigate the reasons; she feared that in a matter of seconds, she would turn her head and find Bohemia gone as well. So, she reached out and tightly grasped Bohemia''s arm as they hurriedly retraced their steps. However, as soon as they looked ahead, they froze. Despite Puppeteer''s absence, the silver-white circle had fallen to the ground. Now that the crowd had dispersed, ity conspicuously in the middle of the twones of the road. The two exchanged nces, their expressions darkening. "Even he... Even he''s disappeared..." As they hurried to the side of the silver-white circle, Bohemia wiped her face with a heavy hand, as if trying to regain herposure. "What exactly happened? Everything seemed fine before. Well, except for those duoluozhongs" Lin Sanjiu was just as clueless as Bohemia. She released Bohemia''s arm, crouched down, and carefully examined the circle. It appeared no different from when she had first seen it: if it stood upright, the diameter of the circle wasrge enough for her to enter by simply bending down; the ring itself was about as wide as a palm and seemed to be made of a very heavy and solid material. After a thorough inspection, she found no bloodstains, scratches, or any other signs that could suggest Puppeteer''s whereabouts. She hesitated for a moment, then gently extended her fingers and pressed them against the circle. "What are you doing?" Bohemia leaned in closer. Lin Sanjiu remained silent for a moment, and only when Bohemia asked again did she slowly raise her head. "My [nar World]," she said, her face pale, "...doesn''t work on it." Chapter 1133: As the Saying Goes, Things Never Happen Just Twice

Chapter 1133: As the Saying Goes, Things Never Happen Just Twice

"I''ve never heard of Special Items turning into duoluozhong," Bohemia said as she tentatively kicked the silver-white circle on the ground. The circle made a loud ng, startling her. She quickly nced around to make sure Puppeteer hadn''t returned. Lin Sanjiu stared at the circle, her brow furrowed, remaining silent for a while. The duoluozhong creatures walking around them now seemed topletely ignore their existence. One even approached them, picked up a wrench near their feet, and then turned away. "I haven''t heard of it either," she said in a low voice, looking genuinely concerned. "In theory, inanimate objects shouldn''t turn into duoluozhong... I''m thinking, could it be my [nar World] that''s the problem?" Bohemia looked puzzled. "When we checked the corpse, I didn''t convert it into a cardsince it wouldn''t be of much help. But at that time, I was sure that I could convert it. Do you understand what I mean? It''s like a hunch or an instinct; when you''re proficient with an ability, you often have that feeling..." "I get it, I get it." Bohemia waved her hand impatiently. "Focus on the important part." "Anyway, at that time, I didn''t convert it. I just subconsciously felt that I could. When I tried my ability on the duoluozhong, it naturally didn''t work, so it didn''t raise any rms." Lin Sanjiu took a deep breath. "What if it was just a coincidence? What if there''s something wrong with [nar World], and there''s nothing we can do about it?" Before she could finish speaking, a shadow suddenly flew towards her andnded in her arms. Lin Sanjiu looked down and realized it was a bracelet. "What a waste of time. Why don''t you test it?" Bohemia said with a huff. Her wrist was thin enough, and the bracelet was slender enough to fit perfectly between Lin Sanjiu''s half-closed fingers. Lin Sanjiu raised her hand and looked at the colorful bracelet, applying a little pressure with her fingertip. No response. She tried again, but still, no response. Bohemia took two steps forward and looked at her bracelet, then at Lin Sanjiu, with a puzzled expression. "What? It''s not working?" "It really isn''t," Lin Sanjiu said, her face paling. "Maybe... something went wrong when the [Hand of Retrieval] was destroyed." "That''s weird. My items work fine, and your whip works too..." Bohemia said, raising her wrist and pulling down a bunch of bracelets and chains, freeing up her hand to put it inside her bracelet again. In that moment, Lin Sanjiu couldn''t quite grasp what had transpired. She found herself staring nkly at her own palm, lost in thought. However, when she abruptly raised her head, the bracelet slipped from her grasp and fell to the ground with a ng, and there was no one in sight to retrieve it. Bohemia had disappeared. "What the hell just happened?" Lin Sanjiu couldn''t help but curse, taking two steps back, looking bewildered. "How did she vanish?" Naturally, no one could answer her. Mrs. Manas didn''t know any more than she did. Even the duoluozhong creatures walking around them seemedpletely oblivious, as if Bohemia had never existed. Lin Sanjiu looked at the bracelet on the ground and bent down. Even if Special Items could turn into duoluozhong, there was no reason this particr bracelet would change. After all, Bohemia had taken it out just half a minute ago. Just as she was about to touch it, a voice suddenly came from somewhere, shouting, "Don''t touch it!" Lin Sanjiu jumped up, stepped back to the edge of the road, and looked around until she found the source of the voice. Her gaze passed over the road and a small park in the center of the street and fell on a row of brown townhouses; each about three stories tall, they appeared ordinary and unremarkable, like several pieces of chocte melted together. At this moment, a window on the third floor of one of the houses opened, and a head and waving arm appeared. "Hey! Don''t touch that thing, did you hear me?" Lin Sanjiu looked around. The expressionless duoluozhongs on the street seemed to bepletely deaf, and none of them bothered to look up at the man. "Who are you?" she asked cautiously. This man had appeared suddenly, and no one could be sure whether he had anything to do with Bohemia''s disappearancealthough she couldn''t imagine that any random posthuman on the road could make Puppeteer disappear. "That''s none of your business." The man waved his hand again, retracting his head back inside the window. He seemed to say something else, but Lin Sanjiu couldn''t hear it clearly. "Hey!" Lin Sanjiu called out and looked at the two Special Items on the ground, finally deciding not to touch them. She rushed over instead. If this was a trick he used to deceive them and take the Special Items, she vowed to use his bones to make a soup for Bohemia As Lin Sanjiu rushed to the townhouse entrance and nced back, there was still no one on the road, let alone anyone taking the two Special Items. Lin Sanjiu withdrew her gaze and shouted again. Finally, the window opened again, with the same head sticking out, asking, "What''s up?" This time, a woman''s voice also sounded faintly from inside the window, "You see, you attracted her here, didn''t you? I told you... you shouldn''t have warned her..." "Do you know what happened?" A glimmer of hope arose in Lin Sanjiu''s heart. "Please tell me, where did mypanion go?" Since the person was backlit, his expression wasn''t clear, but she could see that he hadn''t shaved for a few days. He turned back and said something to the woman behind him before showing his face again. "You... you don''t know? Are you neers?" "Yes," she said. He probably noticed that her group was surrounded by duoluozhong and unable to escape. Lin Sanjiu admitted straightforwardly, "Do you know what happened to them? Why didn''t you let me pick up the bracelet earlier?" "Forget it, there''s no use talking to her," the woman inside the house interrupted impatiently, "Our own business is more important..." Observing the man about to withdraw his head, Lin Sanjiu quickly interjected, "Wait! What do I need to do for you to share the information?" The man turned back and muttered something to the woman inside. Another face appeared at the window; it was the woman. Her hair was tied up in a ponytail, and she had a round face, although Lin Sanjiu couldn''t discern the details of her facial features. "Weck clean water, food, and medicine, especially antibiotics. We ran out of them yesterday," she cautioned, "Do you have any?" Lin Sanjiu had more than enough of those. "I can give you a few liters of clean water, and I have to count the food. I remember having two extra rolls of bandages." Lin Sanjiu understood the importance of not revealing all her resources and spoke cautiously, "If I get you what you need, will you tell me everything you know?" "If we don''t tell you, we won''t be able to keep anything for ourselves," the woman with the ponytail impatiently waved her hand, "Come up! The door is unlocked." After enveloping her hand with [Defense Forcefield], Lin Sanjiu opened the door. Inside, there was a staircase, with a corridor beside it leading to what seemed to be the kitchen. She employed her Higher Consciousness as a scout, extending it along the walls and floor but detecting no traps. "They live here without locking the door because they believe that danger won''t enter, right?" Mrs. Manas whispered. "What kind of danger can cause someone to vanish instantly..." Since shecked a visa, Lin Sanjiu didn''t know the name of this world and couldn''t specte on where the danger might originate. Seeing that Higher Consciousness detected nothing unusual, she slightly rxed her guard and ascended the stairs - to preserve Higher Consciousness, she shifted the [Defense Forcefield] to her feet; however, it appeared unnecessary because, even upon reaching the third floor, nothing transpired. The third floor was rtively smaller, housing only two rooms, one of which had its door ajar. The man protruded his head from behind the door, scrutinizing behind Lin Sanjiu, seemingly verifying that she was the sole arrival, and nodded, "Come in!" Before advancing, Lin Sanjiu caught a faint whiff of blood. At least one of them appeared to be injured, and the injury likely wasn''t minor. Generally, posthumans rarely contracted infections even without using antibiotics. "Is anyone among you injured?" She progressed slowly, her guard still not entirely lowered. "Can''t we converse outside?" "This is a pre-apocalyptic civilian residence. Do you believe there''s a problem?" The man returned to the room, his voice dripping with disdainful sarcasm, but he evaded addressing whether anyone was injured. This wasn''t surprising; they probably preferred not to disy weakness in front of a stranger. Employing Higher Consciousness to discreetly scan the surroundings, the third floor remained seemingly clean, devoid of concealed Special Items, and no one loitered behind the door. Lin Sanjiu exhaled a sigh of relief, took several broad strides forward, and pushed the door open. As expected, it presented an ordinary bedroom interior. Just as she was about to take another step inside, every nerve in her body suddenly tensed, prompting her to instinctively halt her motion. Due to her abrupt cessation, she even stumbled slightly at the doorway. "What''s wrong?" The woman''s voice came from inside, followed by her stepping out with a puzzled expression. Lin Sanjiu didn''t answer; she just swept her gaze over the carpet in front of the door. It was a round carpet. Chapter 1134: As the Saying Goes, Third Times a Charm

Chapter 1134: As the Saying Goes, Third Time''s a Charm

To be honest, in most cases, Lin Sanjiu couldn''t discern whether it was her [Keen Senses] or her overly tense and suspicious nerves that gave her these warnings. Take, for instance, the carpet beneath her feet. She meticulously scanned it with her Higher Consciousness multiple times, but aside from her own heightened paranoia, she couldn''t uncover any abnormalities. She fixated her gaze on the circr carpet by the door, steadfastly refusing to take a step further. The upants within the room undoubtedly sensed that something was amiss. Footsteps resonated from behind the door, and after it swung open, the man reappeared, wearing a perplexed expression. "Why are you standing there?" Before Lin Sanjiu could respond, he bent down and scrutinized the carpet, a realization dawning. "Oh, I see. You''re quite perceptive. I couldn''t tell from your appearance..." As he spoke, he kicked the circr carpet to the side with his foot. When the carpet stubbornly refused to move, he bent down and yanked it, rolling it up against the wall. "Please,e in," he gestured with a raised hand, inviting her to enter, "I understand your concerns. The issue doesn''t lie with circr objects." ''If not circr objects, then what is it?'' Lin Sanjiu wondered, yet before either of the two individuals in the room responded, they gave enigmatic smiles. She couldn''t discern which one of them bore injuries, but the woman reclined on the bed, wrapped in a nket. She appeared to be at least five or six years older than the bearded man and possessed a round face adorned with fewer freckles. At first nce, she resembled a sesame cake. Neither of them extended introductions, and Lin Sanjiu quietly settled into a chair. "So, the deal is simple," the bearded man said, rubbing his hands. Realizing there was no avable seating, he settled on the floorneither he nor Sesame Cake appeared to be a couple. "You give us antibiotics and food, and we''ll tell you about this world." "And water," the woman on the bed added, her voice surprisingly strong. However, both she and the bearded man had slightly dehydrated lips, showing a dull, dry, and cracked appearance, indicating they likely hadn''t had proper water for a while. "Oh, right," the bearded man said, looking at Lin Sanjiu. "How much do you have?" "Enough," she replied with a smile, secretly grateful that [nar World] wasn''t as problematic as she had thought. Thankfully, she had those two items. After calcting the quantity and retrieving the supplies one by one, the two people in the room appeared very satisfied, albeit a bit surprised. Sesame Cake even set aside her nket and carefully examined two boxes of antibiotics. She seemed to have difficulty moving her legs, suggesting a lower-body injury. "Where did you get these things?" she eximed in amazement. "They still look brand new..." Of course, they were new. Since their creation by the grand prize, they had remained in [nar World] and hadn''t experienced the outside world. As Lin Sanjiu began to grow impatient, the bearded man nodded, signaling his intent to speak. However, Sesame Cake halted him by grabbing his arm. The woman disyed more caution and suspicion than herpanion. She nced at the supplies on the ground and offered a polite smile. "It''s not that I don''t trust you... We were strangers just a moment ago. If the situation were reversed, I doubt you''d readily consume food or drink from strangers, right?" Lin Sanjiu''s patience wore thin. "So, what do you suggest then? These are the items you requested, aren''t they?" "Here''s the proposition." Sesame Cake hesitated for a moment, then casually picked up a pack ofpressed biscuits. "Take a bite of one of these biscuits." Lin Sanjiuplied, finding thepressed biscuit dry and heavy as it stubbornly resisted her attempts to swallow. The woman then pointed to the mineral water bottle by her feet, "If you don''t mind, take a sip of this water." Lin Sanjiu, in need of water herself, swiftly reached for the mineral water bottle. It was created by [nar World], based on the bottled water from her hometown. She had chosen ''Evian,'' a brand with deep personal significance. She unscrewed the cap and pressed it against her lips, but suddenly, Mrs. Manas made a movement. The sensation was odd because Mrs. Manas was merely a manifestation of Higher Consciousness, much like an operating interface in aputer system. Yet Lin Sanjiu could distinctly feel Mrs. Manas shifting, indicating one thing: a disturbance in her sea of consciousness. While still holding the mineral water bottle, Lin Sanjiu gazed beyond it, conducting a rapid scan of the two individuals in the room. One round face, one bearded face C at this moment, they turned their faces towards her like sunflowers tracking the sun, both fixating on the mouth of the water bottle, eagerly awaiting her first sip. Had they scrutinized her with such intensity when she nibbled on the biscuit? As this thought crossed Lin Sanjiu''s mind, Mrs. Manas immediately sensed it and thoughtfully brought up the images that had been subconsciously recorded when she was consuming the biscuit. She observed the bearded man, originally seated cross-legged on the ground, change his posture to crouch down, his attention casually drifting to the opened package ofpressed biscuits on the floor. On the other hand, Sesame Cake upied the corner of the bed, her gaze meandering across the floor, frequently scanning Lin Sanjiu''s feet. Beneath her feety only a few bottles of mineral water. "What''s the matter?" the freckled woman asked. "Aren''t you going to drink it?" Comparing the mental image with the present reality, even a fool would discern a ring fact: they didn''t care whether Lin Sanjiu ate thepressed biscuit or not; instead, their attention was focused on whether she would drink the water or not. She shifted the water bottle away, setting it on her knee. Her gaze fell to the bottle cap as she lowered her head. The mouth of the mineral water bottle was a standard circle, and the clear water inside rippled slightly. "Oh, by the way," Lin Sanjiu said casually, "What kind of world is this? Can you at least tell me that much?" The two of them exchanged nces. The bearded man was about to speak, but Sesame Cake smiled and said, "You don''t even know this much? Were you randomly teleported here, or did youe from the neighboring world?" Lin Sanjiu was startled and almost spilled the water. "You... You knew?" "Of course. I can tell you even more, but we must wait until we receive the supplies with no problems." She shrugged, adding, "I already proved that I know a lot, right? Now it''s your turn to prove it." She gestured toward the mineral water bottle. This water was taken from [nar World] by Lin Sanjiu, and there couldn''t be any problems with it. Then why...? There was only one way to find out. "Okay." Lin Sanjiu smiled, raised the water bottle, and brought it to her lips. In the next second, she sprang up from the chair like lightning, pointed her hand at the two people in the room, and all the mineral water flew out of the bottle into the air. The bearded man and Sesame Cake had already realized that something was wrong when they saw the water sshing. They both leaped to the sides, narrowly avoiding the water flying in their direction. Most of the water fell onto the floor, and a small portion sshed onto the bedsheet, causing it to get wet. There was nothing unusual about it. The two of them reacted quickly and had good skills. They quickly regained their footing and stood on both sides of the room, blocking Lin Sanjiu in the middle. At this moment, Sesame Cake''s legs and feet didn''t show any signs of pain at all. Her series of jumps, leveraging, and stabilizing movements were even more agile than herpanion''s. Lin Sanjiu looked at the water bottle in her hand, which now had only a little water left at the bottom. Immediately after, she grabbed the bedsheet and nket, and sure enough, she found a small bloodstain on the mattressnot much blood, just enough to flow more than when the skin was cut. However, thanks to a posthuman''s keen senses, it still produced a strong enough smell of blood to be noticeable. "So, this was your main goal." She smiled, and no one looked away as they continued to stand in the center of the room. "The so-called antibiotics and food were just distractions to conceal the fact that you actually wanted me to take out clean water, right?" The two of them stared at her with heavy gazes, and no one spoke for a while. At this moment, there was no point in hiding anything anymore. "I took out the clean water myself, so I know there''s nothing wrong with it. I didn''t expect to meet people here, so it''s impossible that I would sabotage the water in advance to harm someone... In this case, when you asked me to take a sip of water. Anyone, I''m afraid, would have drunk it without suspicion." She turned the bottle upside down, watching the water spill onto the bed, soaking arge area. Whether it was the scent or appearance, it was just ordinary water. "I don''t know what''s wrong with it, but you do." Lin Sanjiu smiled lightly, and before anyone could react, she swiftly turned around and charged at the freckled woman on the left. As expected, the woman was not someone to be underestimated. She pushed off the ground with both feet and leaped up the wall, climbing quickly to the corner of the ceiling. However, just as she stopped to catch her breath, she heard a dull thud. When she looked up again, she found that herpanion had been hit by something and slid straight out from the floor until he stopped against the door. 1 Lin Sanjiu continued to use her Higher Consciousness to firmly suppress her real target. She took a few steps forward, quickly pulled out another bottle of mineral water, unscrewed the cap, and held it above the bearded man''s head. "W-wait, don''t!" he said with panic, but unfortunately, Higher Consciousness held him down from head to toe, making it impossible for him even to blink his eyshes. "Don''t spill it. It''sva!" 1 Chapter 1135: The Lottery Wheel

Chapter 1135: The Lottery Wheel

When the bearded man found himself suppressed by Higher Consciousness, his mouth happened to be ajar. Despite the relentless pressure, he somehow managed to mumble a few vague words. Lin Sanjiu strained to decipher his speech, reying it in her mind until she loosened her grip just enough to discern his message. "Lava? Is it the English word va,'' as in moltenva?" The utterance of an English word in this peculiar situation felt surreal to her. After all, this was her own bottled water. Just before entering the Bear City Market, she had even shared a bottle with Bohemia. Sesame Cake gracefully descended from her perch in the corner of the ceiling,nding without a sound. Evidently, she hadn''t anticipated Lin Sanjiu''s sudden turn of attention and froze in her tracks, her expression one of rm. "Don''t pour it!" Sesame Cake''s eyes darted anxiously between Lin Sanjiu and the bearded man. Genuine concern colored her features. "I''ll tell you anything you want to know, but please, don''t pour the water... He''s telling the truth. The water you poured from that bottle will transform intova if it touches someone." Lin Sanjiu blinked, but her wrist remained as steady as steel. "Start from the beginning." "Alright," Sesame Cake said, raising her hands in a sign of surrender, and began to exin, "Do you see the opening of the bottle? It''s a circr ring. Starting from 11:30 a.m. today, anything inside a circr ring with empty space will turn intova." Lin Sanjiu stared at her, her skepticism growing as she contemted whether she had stumbled upon another mad person. "Don''t look at me like that, as if I''m going crazy," Sesame Cake said, growing slightly irked. "I''m telling the truth! This world is called ''Lava''; that''s why we all call it that instead of ''Molten Lava!''" There was a simple way to test the truth of her words. With a wave of Lin Sanjiu''s hand, a card materialized between her fingers C the [Nostradamus Card], capable of absorbing all doomsday elements. ording to Sesame Cake''s exnation, it should have been able to absorb the water poured from the bottle. Sesame Cake observed with a puzzled expression as Lin Sanjiu positioned the card beneath the bottle''s opening. As Lin Sanjiu raised her arm, Sesame Cake couldn''t help but exim in surprise. A droplet of water descended onto the [Nostradamus Card]. Lin Sanjiu watched closely for any sign of absorption, but to her amazement, the water merely glided down the card''s surface beforending on the bearded man''s chest. "You''re lying" Lin Sanjiu began, but her words were cut short by a cry that emanated from beneath her feet. She turned her head in disbelief to see the bearded man writhing in agony. At that moment, he was in excruciating pain, his face contorted as sweat dripped from his forehead, even though his clothes were barely damp. However, what truly stunned Lin Sanjiu wasn''t his cries of agony. She could feel that the Higher Consciousness was being consumed by some invisible force, leaving behind an expanding void. Horrified, she hastily withdrew her Higher Consciousness from him, but the burning sensation showed no signs of abating. Unlike the [Defense Forcefield], this was the fundamental form of Higher Consciousness, and it burned rapidly. Lin Sanjiu dared not risk retracting it into her mind and could only helplessly watch as it was incinerated. Mrs. Manas urgently called out, "He''s on fire!" With the removal of the Higher Consciousness, the bearded man regained his freedom of movement, but all he could do was writhe in agony on the ground. "Quickly!" Sesame Cake eximed. "Help him put out the fire!" All of this unfolded in a matter of seconds. Lin Sanjiu had yet to grasp the nature of this so-called "fire" or its origin when the bearded man suddenly vanished from the floor. "What... what happened?" She gazed at the empty floor, almost questioning whether it had all been a dream. "Where did he go?" Sesame Cake wore a simrly bewildered expression, momentarily forgetting Lin Sanjiu''s suppressed strength as she rushed forward. However, she stopped just short, her eyes fixed on the floor in astonishment. "Huh? He still had one chance left..." She wiped her face, her expression a blend of perplexity and relief, muttering to herself, "Maybe he remembered incorrectly... That''s good, that''s good." "What are you talking about?" Lin Sanjiu''s anxiety and impatience surged. Out of nowhere, thick metal extended and rapidly coalesced, forming a metal gauntlet around her right hand. "You''re not bad yourself," she sneered, "you managed to avoid getting hit by me with just a few words. Lucky you." "Is that so?" Sesame Cake exhaled, her expression taking on a strange twist. She fixed Lin Sanjiu with a sarcastic smile. "You sure are brimming with baseless confidence. The only reason I didn''t dare to act before was because you had caught mypanion... Now that he''s gone, do you really think I''ll obediently spill everything? Nothinges so easily in this world." "I don''t mind exerting some effort," Lin Sanjiu replied, her lips curving into a smirk. She wasn''t afraid to confront Sesame Cake now, but she was even more fearful of letting her slip away. If she couldpletely immobilize Sesame Cake, that would be ideal. Just as she contemted this, Sesame Cake emitted a low cry and her entire body ignited like a charging river hippo, hurtling straight toward her. To be honest, Lin Sanjiu hadn''t anticipated such a direct charging attack from Sesame Cake. Instead of retreating, she advanced half a step and swung her right fist through the air, creating a circle of zing brass light apanied by a piercing sound, generating a rush of wind. She met Sesame Cake''s attack head-on, much like confronting a tidal wave. Aside from Hei Zeji, she had never feared anyone in a direct physical confrontation. Sesame Cake was taken aback, clearly not anticipating that her female adversary could match her attack with such formidable strength. When she had crossed most of the room in her charge, she hurriedly attempted to twist her body and halt her trajectory. However, making a split-second decision at this point proved too little, toote. Lin Sanjiu seized the moment when Sesame Cake''s resolve faltered and advanced a step, aligning her arm wlessly to deliver a seamless and powerful blow. Before Sesame Cake could mount any defenses, Lin Sanjiu''s fist connected with her abdomen. Sesame Cake''s defense proved far weaker than Lin Sanjiu had imagined. It was almost like an exaggerated, unrealistic special effect from a television drama. Sesame Cake was catapulted from the floor unnaturally, hurtling through the room''s wall with a resounding crash, andnding in mid-air outside the third-floor opening. As she descended, Sesame Cake''s fall abruptly slowed, and she spun in mid-air. Her head drooped, and one of her ankles snagged on the edge of the hole in the wall, securely caught by Lin Sanjiu''s Higher Consciousness. Lin Sanjiu didn''t hold back in the slightest as she pulled Sesame Cake back into the room. She manipted the Higher Consciousness forcefully, yanking it backward. Sesame Cake crashed through the lower part of the wall, along with debris, cement, and broken bricks,nding inside the room with a loud crash. As a posthuman, she naturally survived. In a pile of debris, the person-shaped figure covered in gray dust coughed a few times and then muttered something softly. Lin Sanjiu frowned, saying, "What did you say? Speak up!" "I... I said..." Sesame Cake''s foot was still suspended in the air, and she struggled to sit up. She spat out a mouthful of mixed saliva and cement and thenughed. "Wee, the first appetizer in your set menu is ready, miss." Lin Sanjiu''s expression quickly turned cold. She retracted the Higher Consciousness from her ankle, conducting a rapid internal examination but found nothing unusual. Struggling to stand up, Sesame Cake remained unsteady for a while. She didn''t belong to the type with strong physical abilities. After taking that punch just now, she couldn''t stand very steadily. "I..." She rolled her eyes and looked at Lin Sanjiu, whispering, "I used to be a chef. So even my ability... is indeed part of a set menu. Do you like your appetizer?" "Appetizer?" With a smile, Sesame Cake seemed to be trying to appear more firm. "That''s right. Anyone who physically attacks me within 5 seconds bes a target for my ''dish-serving.'' That''s why I bumped into you. You seem like someone who excels in closebat, good at hand-to-handbat... However," she coughed forcefully a few times, gasping for breath, "I must admit, I didn''t expect you to be so skilled." "I don''t feel anything unusual," Lin Sanjiu said, trying to get Mrs. Manas to join in and examine her body internally. However, she tried calling several times, but her consciousness remained silent. Sesame Cake''s expression might have turned a bit grim at this point, but when her gaze shifted to Lin Sanjiu''s face, she suddenly smiled genuinely for the first time. "You felt it? Not bad. It''d be even better if you could raise your head and take a look." Even if this might be a diversionary tactic, Lin Sanjiu couldn''t help but look up. Sesame Cake remained motionless. Floating above her head was a round te that looked like a lottery wheel. The te was divided into various sections of different widths and colors, with a pointer at the top. The wheel had obviously been spun once, and now its speed was gradually slowing down. Blue, yellow, green, and other colors passed one after another from under the pointer, finally stopping on a white section that was three fingers wide. ck words appeared on the white section: [Cosy Enthusiasts Visited the Funeral Home Today] That was one of Lin Sanjiu''s Special Items. She had used it to dress up a corpse on the Ocean Voyager. Of course, its usefulness ended there. What did this mean? Sesame Cake''s voice entered her ears at this moment, "This wheel is pretty cool, isn''t it? The random selection just now is the only thing you can use from now on... Anything that wasn''t selected, whether it''s an ability or an item, you won''t be able to use it anymore." Chapter 1136: You Cant Look Down on Waste

Chapter 1136: You Can''t Look Down on Waste

The situation had taken a dire turn. Lin Sanjiu didn''t fully grasp Sesame Cake''s earlier exnation, but one thing was crystal clear: only the contents within the circr shape transformed intova. Now she faced a grim predicament with no viable weapons at her disposal. When Sesame Cake had been propelled through the room''s wall, she had also swept away and demolished the food and water bottles scattered on the floor. Even the few remaining mineral water bottles that could have been wielded as weapons had been ttened by the copsing half of the room, rendering their openings no longer circr. [nar World] did indeed store more mineral water, but how could she ess them now? It seemed this ability had taken a particrly unfortunate turntely. "The existence of such an ability," Higher Consciousness remained inessible, but Mrs. Manas remained spirited, remarking, "Who would have foreseen the need to defend against such a move? It''s far more potent than your Route 300." The doomsday boasted a vast array of abilities and items that defied human imagination. Even with ceaseless vignce around the clockwhich was humanly impossibleonly a fraction could genuinely be preempted. Lin Sanjiu had long grown ustomed to this fact. "It''s rather intriguing," she cast a nce at the disc above her head and snorted, "Setting abilities aside, every posthuman seeks to gather items they deem powerful to keep at their side... This implies that, if chosen at random, the likelihood of acquiring a potent item is rtively high. Yet your wheel consistently selects the most useless option. Considering the rule that the more powerful an ability, the greater its limitations, this shouldn''t be the case... Have you done something to it?" Sesame Cake clearly hadn''t anticipated such questions from Lin Sanjiu. She took a step back, appearing startled, and stammered, "You... you''re far more observant than I thought." With a sigh, she let out a forcedugh and continued, "I don''t mind divulging the truth. Over the years, I''ve employed every method at my disposal to refine and enhance this ability. This time is no different." She reached out, revealing a pale yellow piece of paper that Lin Sanjiu briefly noticed before it was concealed again. "It''s rather embarrassing, really. We lured you here with the sole intent of trapping you in theva. Since you''re uncooperative, I''m willing to resort to force. I''ve never encountered anyone who could resist my set menu before." Lin Sanjiu remained fixed on her, meticulously adjusting her muscles and joints to a state of readiness. Blood surged through her veins, awakening her strength and saturating every fiber of her muscles, priming her to unleash tremendous power at a moment''s notice. Hei Zeji had taught her that, regardless of how powerful external objects might be, there were asions when they proved ineffective or subject to limitations. The only constants she could rely on were the ones she wielded herself. "What difference does it make if this item is useless?" Lin Sanjiu chuckled lightly while twirling the [Cosy Enthusiasts Visited the Funeral Home Today] in her fingers. "I can still use it to pry open your mouth and toss you into theva." Sesame Cake attempted to speak but found her voice strangely absent. She appeared ustomed to her opponents'' panic and confusion and seemed at a loss for how to handle Lin Sanjiu''s reaction. With a quick turn, she dashed toward the double bed on the room''s opposite side, shouting, "Second dish!" Lin Sanjiu allowed her to rush over and watched as the wheel above her head spun once more. She gazed upward, observing the wheel''s colors blur as it whirled. When it came to a stop, the pointernded on a blue section, and the floating words transformed: Chase. In just a short two seconds, Sesame Cake had already rushed out of the room. Lin Sanjiu didn''t need her to exin further; she understood what the second dish was. Lin Sanjiu hadn''t initially intended to give chase, yet her body acted of its own ord. Step by step, she turned toward the room''s entrance. As she stepped onto the third-floor corridor from the bedroom, she witnessed Sesame Cake bolting into the adjacent room. Even without [Keen Senses], she was aware that blindly pursuing her adversary would be a grave mistake. Unfortunately, the wheel above her head stubbornly disyed the same word: Chase. This directive felt as though it were her own instinct, propelling her body forward much like hunger driving a person to eat or exhaustionpelling them to sleep, with little room for consideration. If she strained her hearing, she could even discern Mrs. Manas'' slightly anxious voice, whispering repeatedly deep within her consciousness, "Chase, chase... What''s happening? Chase... chase..." As Sesame Cake entered the neighboring room, she fell silent. Lin Sanjiu felt her left foot moving forward when she abruptly bit down hard on her tongue. The sharp pain halted her in her tracks, and the metallic tang of blood swiftly permeated her mouth. The second dish differed from the first dish. For someone with a strong will, there existed a vulnerability to exploit. Lin Sanjiu embodied precisely that kind of person. ''Just have to chase after her, right?'' she silently said to herself, forcefully suppressing the urge to advance with her left foot. ''I''ll give chase. I''m certain I will catch up. I promise. However, I will pursue an alternate route... a different path to close the gap...'' From her vantage point, Lin Sanjiu could clearly discern a corner of the room that Sesame Cake had dashed into. The mere outline of a washbasin sent shivers down her spine: it was a bathroom, more specifically, a bathtub. Sesame Cake''s tactic suddenly became apparent. All she had to do was rush into the bathroom andmand Lin Sanjiu to follow through the wheel. Unquestionably, the moment Lin Sanjiu stepped into the bathroom, she would confront the showerhead held aloft or a hose connected to the faucet, contingent on the bathroom''s amenities and structure. Subsequently,va would spew forth from the circr apertures, wholly engulfing Lin Sanjiu. It was a straightforward, rapid, and foolproof n. "I need to step back first," she told herself repeatedly, as if coaxing a child. However, she was coaxing her own consciousness, influenced by external forces. While uttering these words, Lin Sanjiu meticulously outlined a mental blueprint of her intended actions, facilitating her mind''s eptance. "I''ll return to the bedroom first, then leap down through the hole in the wall... Next, I''ll utch the front door and ascend from the first-floor staircase... It''s an alternative route to catch up... She''ll be waiting for me in the bathroom, so diverging paths to catch up are eptable." They say you are your own worst enemy, and in this instance, it rang true. Even with Lin Sanjiu''s formidable willpower, as shepelled herself to step backward step by step, an unimaginable resistance welled up within her. She had to continuallymand her leg muscles to exert force, her ankles to pivot, and her toes to twist, employing her indomitable will to execute each mundane action. Before long, perspiration formed on her brow, and her body began to quiver faintly. Yet, ultimately, she relied on her solitary weapon to withstand the influence of the wheel above her head and sessfully returned to the bedroom. As Lin Sanjiu neared the hole in the wall, she faintly heard Sesame Cake''s somewhat impatient voice emanating from the bathroom, saying, "Where is she?" Those two words nearly caused her knees to buckle, urging her to rush over once more. She barely managed to bite down on her tongue in time. Amidst the pain, she repeated her mental mantra, "I will catch up from the first floor. I will take a different path to catch up." Finally, she mustered her strength, half falling and half leaping out of the opening. With a resounding thud, shended on the sidewalk outside the row of houses, nearly losing her bnce. The struggle between opposing forces rendered her actions far more arduous than usual. Lin Sanjiu unsteadily returned to the door and pushed it open without resistance. Climbing the stairs to the second floor proved much simpler than her earlier retreat from the bathroom. Her task was to minimize both speed and noise as she ascended the staircase slowly and quietly. Fortunately, the stairs were carpeted thickly, rendering her movementspletely soundless. Sesame Cake had been awaiting her in the bathroom for several minutes, no doubt riddled with uncertainty. Lin Sanjiu ascended the second-floor staircase with ease, still able to hear faint footsteps and sporadic mutterings from above. Each time Sesame Cake''s voice resounded, the wheel above her head seemed to strengthen, intensifying Lin Sanjiu''s challenge. Upon gradually reaching the corner of the third-floor stairs, Sesame Cake finally emerged from the bathroom. She couldn''t discern what transpired below the stairs and hadn''t even considered gazing up the staircase. She surveyed her surroundings, found the corridor vacant, and ventured a few paces outside the bathroom, still clutching a deep green stic hose. "Weird," Sesame Cake muttered, taking a couple of steps toward the bedroom. Unable to extend the stic hose further, she halted. Peering inside, she furrowed her brow deeply. "She''s not here... Where could she be?" At that very moment, Lin Sanjiu resembled a stealthy leopard closing in on its prey, meticulously edging toward the end of the third-floor stairs. Should Sesame Cake chance upon her, Lin Sanjiu would be in full view. Lin Sanjiu wiped away her sweat, revealing a faint smile. While the wheel had designated a seemingly useless item, a critical point existedSesame Cake herself remained ignorant of the item''s purpose. Perhaps sensing something awry, just then, Sesame Cake abruptly turned her head and instinctively raised the hose she held. Her gazended upon the stairwell, and she was immediately rendered dumbstruck, lowering the hose. With astonishment, perplexity, and a hint of trepidation, she couldn''t help but murmur, "H-how did this happen? How did she suddenly die?" Lin Sanjiu''s horrifying corpsey across the stairway. Chapter 1137: Mongolian Doctor Lin Sanjiu

Chapter 1137: Mongolian Doctor Lin Sanjiu

Sesame Cake was stunned for half a second but quickly regained herposure and hurriedly walked towards the bathroom. Her experience in this world was much richer, and Lin Sanjiu''s death seemed too abrupt. As a precaution, Lin Sanjiu guessed that Sesame Cake would go back to turn on the faucet and douse the corpse with water. After all, in this peculiar world called Lava, there was no weapon more powerful than that stic hose. Lin Sanjiu was waiting for this moment. As Sesame Cake''s foot was about to enter the bathroom, her vignce finally rxed for a moment. At that instant, the corpse suddenly leaped up, engulfing her in the gust of wind it stirred. With a cry of surprise, Sesame Cake was grabbed by her ankle and forcefully pulled back. She crashed onto the tiled floor, her shattered teeth and blood sttering into the air. Lin Sanjiu was afraid to give her half a second to react, or she might have another dish served from the package, so she acted quickly, almost like a phantom. She pulled Sesame Cake towards her and dislocated her limbs with a few ''crack'' sounds. After ensuring that Sesame Cake couldn''t run away, Lin Sanjiu shoved her fist, wearing metal gauntlet, into Sesame Cake''s mouth and flipped her over. Sesame Cake looked miserable now, even Lin Sanjiu felt a bit sorry for her. Several of her front teeth were broken, her nose was fractured, and her mouth''s corners were torn, oozing a winding trail of blood. Perhaps she had bumped into something during the brief struggle, as half of her face had turned unnaturally red, gradually turning into a bruise. This woman was still gripping the stic hose tightly. One had to admit, she was tough. "You see," Lin Sanjiu said, gasping for breath but still smiling, "I''m in a dilemma now, and I don''t know if you can help me. I need you to speak, but I don''t know how your ability works... What if I take my fist out, and you call for the third dish to be served? Then I''ll be in trouble, won''t I?" She had encountered many wicked people, and ying a wicked role came naturally to her, making her quite itchy to do so. Sesame Cake was filled with rage and hatred. Her eyes bulged with tears as she stared at Lin Sanjiu, refusing to move. "Is it activated bynguage?" Lin Sanjiu asked again, enduring her impatience. Sesame Cake didn''t react at all, not even nodding or shaking her head. Lin Sanjiu frowned, thought for a moment, and hummed. "Then retract the wheel. You said that anyone who physically attacks you within five seconds bes your target... So, as long as I wait for five seconds without attacking you, you won''t be able to release the wheel again, right?" Sesame Cake disyed a persevering spirit; she turned her eyes away,pletely ignoring Lin Sanjiu. After waiting for a few seconds, Lin Sanjiu looked up and found the wheel still floating above her. However, afterpleting the "Chase" for the second dish, all the colored strips were motionless, without any text. This was a bit problematic. Resting her chin on her hand, Lin Sanjiu thought for a while but couldn''t figure it out. "If you didn''t warn me in the beginning when I picked up that bracelet, I would have been sucked into theva long ago... You stopped me and brought me here, intending to harm me. I don''t know why you bothered, but isn''t it your own fault? It shouldn''te as a surprise that I would fight back after discovering your ruse. Why are you full of hatred?" She didn''t expect Sesame Cake to react to her exmation, but to her surprise, her captive actually made a sound. Lin Sanjiu cautiously withdrew her fist slightly from Sesame Cake''s mouth, still not daring topletely take it out. She heard Sesame Cake''s muffled, unclear curses. "Just you wait... I''ll break your teeth too!" If it weren''t for Lin Sanjiu''s imagination, it would have been hard to tell what she was saying. Finally understanding her words, Lin Sanjiu stared at her for a few seconds. During Sesame Cake''s attempt to speak, she saw that half of her teeth were uneven and broken, exposing the dark cavity of her mouth. She hardly had any intact teeth left. Thinking about how she was still a girl, Lin Sanjiu finally understood the source of Sesame Cake''s resentment. "So, are you holding a grudge because I knocked out your teeth? Do you... think it''s unattractive?" Sesame Cake suddenly turned her head, not looking at Lin Sanjiu, but tears welled up in her eyes. Lin Sanjiu squatted in front of her, staring at her, and weighed her options. She had already gained some fragmented information from Sesame Cake and the bearded man. If she carefully sorted it out, perhaps she could find a breakthrough... After contemting for a while, she slowly said, "Today, you were watching us from the third-floor window for quite some time, right?" Sesame Cake red her nostrils, refusing to speak. "You knew that we were all new to this world and didn''t know anything..." Lin Sanjiu sorted her thoughts as she continued, "Yourpanion was hit by theva and didn''t die but disappeared. When you saw him disappear, you even breathed a sigh of relief and said, ''So he still has another chance''... So, does that mean everyone in Lava has a chance to survive the initial swallowing and not just once?" As she said this, she decided to take a risk. Lin Sanjiu slowly took out her fist and removed the hose from Sesame Cake''s hand, whispering, "So, no matter what your reasons were, from your perspective, deceiving me, a neer, into drinkingva wasn''t a big deal. But I didn''t know what would happen if I drank it... Naturally, I would deal with you seriously and use all the means avable to me." In Sesame Cake''s bloodshot, teary eyes, a glint of desire to devour appeared. "You think you''re merely adhering to the rules of the doomsday, and I''m taking your teeth as punishment... Is that why you resent me?" Lin Sanjiu asked. Sesame Cake spat a mouthful of blood-streaked saliva onto the ground. She red at Lin Sanjiu and said in a low voice, "So what if I am? Let me tell you, I won''t forgive you for this!" "Rx, I''m not nning to be friends with you anyway," Lin Sanjiu said with a chuckle and sat down on the spot. "Here''s the deal. If I help you restore your teeth, will you tell me everything you know?" "Are you a dentist?" Sesame Cake sneered. "Teeth are bones too." Lin Sanjiu shrugged. "I happen to have a Special Item that deals specifically with bones... I just need to take it out. How about it? Are you going to retract the wheel?" Sesame Cake visibly hesitated. Even though she had used various means to enhance her Evolved Ability, that didn''t mean it was wless. After a moment''s assessment, Lin Sanjiu realized that her ability likely had limitations on usage times or cooldowns between uses. She couldn''t employ it at her whim. "Fine," Sesame Cake eventually relented. In the end, it seemed she was thinking of her empty dental bed. Finding a dentist willing to treat teeth in the doomsday might take ten years, after all. "I''ll retract the wheel!" Muttering a few words, Sesame Cake made several attempts, but the wheel remained still. With half of her teeth missing and her speech muffled, it appeared that her ability''s effectiveness had beenpromised. Eventually, she had to give up, and the wheel vanishedpletely. As Lin Sanjiu intended, her [nar World] sessfully activated, and she now held a new card in her palm. Not bad, Sesame Cake wasn''t lying. "See this?" She held up the card, allowing the other woman to examine it closely. "This is my item." [Bone Broth] A thick soup meticulously brewed from arge quantity of high-quality beef bones, presented in a y pot. When opened, the aroma and steam rush out, making it not only a great base for noodles but also suitable for direct consumption. Introduction: The person who brewed this soup wholeheartedly believed in the mystical theory of "like cures like." As a result, the bone broth they made surprisingly has a miraculous effect on human bones. Among a series of foods created by the same person, there''s also [ck Grapes] which affects the eyes (ineffective on non-ck-eyed people), [Walnut Flesh] which affects the brain (note: must be consumed without the shell), and[Steamed Leather Shoes] that affects the legs (extra white pepper needed to remove the odor). This was one of the seven items Lin Sanjiu took from the Lakeview Park pocket dimension. So far, this was the first time she had taken it out for use. She still had four items left, but she had only quickly nced at them and didn''t know when she could use them. "How... do I use this?" Sesame Cake looked at the y pot in front of her, perplexed. First, she needed to get a small stick. Lin Sanjiu searched the bathroom and found a toothbrush left by the previous upant. She used the toothbrush''s end to scoop a small amount of [Bone Broth] and carefully applied it to one of Sesame Cake''s remaining broken tooth roots. After waiting for a few seconds without any reaction, she added a little more broth to the tooth rootunexpectedly, the tooth slowly expanded, bing wider until it ultimately transformed into a slightly oversized incisor. Thankfully, Sesame Cake''s discernment wasn''t that keen. She licked her newly grown incisor and took a while to recover from her astonishment. "This... Can the broth do anything else? Just grow teeth?" How useless. "If I inject it into the desired area, it can also lengthen bones in the body," Lin Sanjiu said, mentioning one of the less important functions, and smiled at her. "So, I''ve confirmed that I can help you restore your teeth. Now, you should tell me everything you know, right?" Sesame Cake licked her incisor again, as if afraid it would disappear, then nodded. "I know. This world is called LavaI''ve already told you that... In this world,va can be hidden within different objects or forms, depending on the rules at that time. The only constant is the duoluozhongs outside. Their bodies are filled withva, and any attack, even just pping them, will cause theva to burst out and engulf you." Chapter 1138: Lost Due to Geographical Disadvantage

Chapter 1138: Lost Due to Geographical Disadvantage

Understanding the rules of this peculiar world took Lin Sanjiu some time. It was unlike any of the previous worlds she had encountered. "So, you mean even though the cap of the mineral water bottle is circr in shape, it doesn''t haveva because it has no opening in the middle." Lin Sanjiu illustrated her point with a mineral water bottle, and Sesame Cake instinctively shrank back. "But if the mouth of the bottle has an opening in the middle, there will beva?" "Exactly." No wonder the bearded man had touched the circr carpet but hadn''t been engulfed byvahe had probably remained outside of the center of the circr ring due to the solid carpet. Even if one argued that there were gaps between the fibers, they wouldn''t berge enough to allow a finger to pass through. Thus, his body had effectively been separated from the center of the circle. "But mypanions didn''t touch any water..." "It''s not easy to understand," Sesame Cake admitted. "It''s not just the water flowing out from the circle that turns intova. Think of it this way: anything circr, consider its center area as a volcano. It doesn''t matter if you put your hand inside it, somethinges out of it, or, like your friend in the ck clothes who just peeked out and then went back in, all of these actions are equivalent to being immediately engulfed by theva from the volcano." The mystery of Puppeteer''s disappearance was finally unraveled. Lin Sanjiu quickly asked, "So, you witnessed the whole thing?" "Yeah," Sesame Cake said. Since she had cooperated well, eight of her front teeth had grown out. Though they were not perfectly aligned due to Lin Sanjiu''s average dental skills, they looked somewhat decent at a nce. "If he had sat quietly inside the circr ring and not moved, he would have been safe. You entered the city before 11:30, and at that time, your friend was sitting inside the circr ring, right? When the Circr Ring rule was in effect, he was naturally considered part of the volcano... Unfortunately, he didn''t know the rules of this world. If he hadn''t gone through the process of peeking out and then going back in, he wouldn''t have been engulfed by theva." No wonder even Puppeteer had fallen for it. Who could have thought that they might suddenly turn into the center of a volcano? Lin Sanjiu then realized that she had been rather lucky not to be engulfed byva. If she had stuck her hand inside the circr ring to pick something up, she would have been swallowed by theva. "However," Sesame Cake added after some thought, "You saw it too. This rule only affects people. If you pour the water from the bottle onto the bed, it remains water. Unless itnds on a person''s body, theva effect won''t happen." Reflecting on this, she chuckled self-deprecatingly. "Even if theva effect urs, it''s invisible to the naked eye. It solely exists within our sensations. If someone unaware of the rule witnesses us in distress because a droplet of water fell on us, they''d likely assume we''re mentally ill." So, that''s why the dead posthuman, who had not a single scratch on him, was said by Puppeteer to be ''damaged'' to the point where he couldn''t even be turned into a puppet? Because he was affected byva and ended up in such an unusual state? Lin Sanjiu pondered for a while but couldn''t recall spotting anything circr or simr in the vicinity. It had been nighttime, and the distance made it challenging to discern any details. Nheless, the cat doctor would have been safe if he were present. Her next query was directed at the fate of those consumed by theva. "What happens to a person once they''re swallowed by theva?" Sesame Cakeined, "Can you reset my joints first? I believe I''ve cooperated sufficiently, haven''t I?" Indeed, Sesame Cake had proven to be exceptionally cooperative. Lin Sanjiu contemted briefly but held off on resetting her joints. "I''ll attend to your joints once you''ve provided the information I seek." Sesame Cake had her major joints dislocated, rendering her incapable of much movement without assistance. She had to curl up her abdomen and could barely lift her head using the strength of her waist and neck, a fact that oddlyforted Lin Sanjiu. Impatient, Sesame Cake sighed. "Now, help me sit against the wall, please. I''d prefer not to stare at your chin while we talk." Complying with her lone request, Lin Sanjiu assisted Sesame Cake in sitting against the wall outside the bathroom. Despite this, Sesame Cake''s impression of her showed no sign of improvement; she still cast cold nces her way, harboring lingering grievances. "Answer my question." After a brief pause, Sesame Cake grumbled, "You can probably deduce it, right? But you''re not entirely correct. Initially, every person starts with a 100% survival rate." "Survival rate?" Lin Sanjiu echoed, feeling like a parrot. "Yes, it''s not the type of chance where you won''t perish after being engulfed three times, but..." Sesame Cake paused, struggling to articte the concept. She furrowed her brows and deliberated for a moment. "Whenever you''re consumed by theva, your survival rate takes a hit. I don''t know the exact deductions or criteria... All I know is, for instance, your friend with the long hair was engulfed because she ced her hand inside the circr ring, right? Her survival rate deduction should be less than that of the guy in ck, who plunged his entire head into the circr ring. Presumably, he suffered a more significant decrease in his survival rate. Do you follow?" Puppeteer''s fate was truly unfortunate. "That''s concerning the head, an essential part... If the starting survival rate were 100%, there wouldn''t be much left, would there? Going by your experiences, what do you estimate his remaining rate to be? 3%? 5%?" Lin Sanjiu inquired, her heart racing. "You care for yourpanions," Sesame Cake stated, her demeanor softening somewhat. "Why? Does he owe you money? Do you find him useful?" "And don''t you care for your bearded friend?" "Because we''re friends," Sesame Cake said, sneering. "I doubt many people in this doomsday world form friendships like ours." "You might be in for a surprise," Lin Sanjiu remarked, opting not to borate further. She posed her next question, "So, how can you be certain that someone won''t face a full 100% deduction from their initial survival rate and perish after one encounter with theva?" "I can''t guarantee there won''t be such cases," Sesame Cake replied, furrowing her brows. Her freckles appeared even more pronounced after the recent excitement. "However, we''ve been in this world for six weeks and haven''t heard of anyone facing a 100% deduction from the start." "In that case," Lin Sanjiu calmly ventured the pivotal query, "what bes of those who have been swallowed by theva?" Sesame Cake leaned her head back and mumbled, "What good are my eight front teeth for? I don''t aspire to be a flight attendant. If my mrs don''t grow, how am I supposed to eat?" Lin Sanjiu recognized that Sesame Cake wouldn''t provide answers without receiving something in return. Patience was key. She dipped the toothbrush stick into the [Bone Broth] once more and cautiously inserted it into Sesame Cake''s mouth. The dim lighting within made it challenging to discern if her teeth had grown. Lin Sanjiu had to turn on the bathroom light, positioning Sesame Cake to face it, and finally observe a hint of white emerging slowly from the dark tooth bed. "It''s just like the itchiness of teeth growing during childhood," Sesame Cake said, tilting her head against the bathroom door and scanning the surroundings. "You removed the hose?" The bathroom was fairly standard, equipped with a sink, shower area, bathtub, and toilet. A closer look would reveal that all the water outlets were ordinary and rmingly circr. The green hose Lin Sanjiu held was previously connected to the sink faucet. "Yes," Lin Sanjiu replied. "I''ve stored the hose in my card inventory. We might need itter." She repeated her question, "So, where do the people swallowed by theva end up?" Sesame Cake retorted with a smirk, "Where else would they go? To the hospital, of course." Those two words piqued Lin Sanjiu''s interest. "A real hospital?" Sesame Cake responded with a sidelong nce, "Are there fake hospitals? There''s a regional general hospital that has be the treatment center forva victims... As long as they haven''t instantly died due to a severely reduced survival rate, all those swallowed byva are transported there." "Do you know where it is?" Lin Sanjiu asked anxiously, squatting down. If a hospital was nearby, there was a chance Meowie Hu might be there too. Finding all three of them at once would be a significant relief. As she contemted, she involuntarily nced at Sesame Cake''s hands. Both her fair hands hung limply on her thighs, with her right hand resting lightly on her left wrist. Lin Sanjiu recalled that when she dragged Sesame Cake over, her hands dangled freely at her sides. In the moment of realization, before she even raised her head, Sesame Cake suddenly cried out, "Third dish!" Lin Sanjiu instinctively leaped backward, her bnce regained as she scanned the air for any signs of the revolving disc. However, it quickly dawned on her that she had been deceived. There was nothing in the air; the rotating disc had not reappeared. Instead, she heard two soft, bone-crushing sounds emanating from Sesame Cake''s vicinity. In the split second it took for her to turn around, Lin Sanjiu understood what had happened. Sesame Cake''s finger joints hadn''t been dislocated at all. Instead, she had cleverly used all ten fingers to piece her hands back together, unwittingly reconnecting her wrists as well. However, she couldn''t possibly mend all the joints. As Lin Sanjiu lunged forward in an attempt to seize Sesame Cake, thetter flung her upper body backward onto the bathroom floor, her limp legs trailing outside the bathroom door. The only part of her body still mobile was her hands. With a metallic ng, Lin Sanjiu''s graspnded on Sesame Cake''s calf. Swiftly raising her head, she observed a round metal object bouncing on the floor. Following the trajectory of the tarnished metal piece, she stumbled upon another hidden drain beneath the sink. Sesame Cake''s fingers had surreptitiously pried at the drain stopper and plunged deep into the circr drain. 2 Chapter 1139: Please Leave Your Name

Chapter 1139: Please Leave Your Name

Just as Bohemia had vanished abruptly, Sesame Cake disappeared from the air. Lin Sanjiu squatted on the floor, her gaze fixed on the circr drain for a few moments in bewilderment before she finally muttered a curse and stood up. "Why are you standing up?" Mrs. Manas asked. At this point, it seemed that the only way to find her missingpanion was to follow suit. After all, where else would she go to find the elusive hospital that may or may not exist? "Even if I have to jump into a volcano, I can still find a cleaner one. There''s no shortage of choices," Lin Sanjiu said gloomily. From the recent examples of several people being engulfed byva, it appeared that when the molten rock dripped on them, they would disappear, albeit after an excruciatingly painful burning process. On the other hand, those who inserted a limb into the circle vanished without a sound. Comparing the two options, she naturally preferred the quicker and less painful method. After emptying the mineral water bottle, she took a deep breath and clenched her teeth, sticking her finger into the bottle''s mouth. One second, two seconds, three seconds... Nothing happened. Her finger remained inside the circr bottle, and her skin was slightly moist from the cool water droplets. Lin Sanjiu opened her eyes, looking somewhat bewildered. She withdrew her finger and attempted twice more, but aside from wetting her finger, there was no change; she still stood in the bathroom, her brows furrowed tightly. Perhaps due to her confusion or the fact that she hadn''t gazed into a mirror for quite some time, her reflection appeared somewhat unfamiliar. She nced at the clock on the mirror, which disyed 12:32 PM. "That''s strange," she mumbled, "Shouldn''t I have been swallowed by theva? Why isn''t it working?" Though she recognized the illogical nature of her thoughts, Lin Sanjiu decided to try once more by inserting her hand into the faucet. The chilly tap water sshed on her skin, causing a slight shiveryet that was the extent of it. "Do I need to put my hand into the drain?" she pondered, her voice tinged with uncertainty. Despite the absurdity of the idea, Lin Sanjiu crouched down and attempted it. As expected, after nearly a minute of waiting, her condition remained unchanged, and her feet remained firmly nted in the bathroom. For some inexplicable reason, the various circr volcanic vents that had devoured four individuals in session seemed uninterested in her. Even as she exited the bathroom, carrying Puppeteer''s circr ring on her shoulder and Bohemia''s bracelet in her palm, she remained perfectly intact, leading to a sense of mild irritation. "Try converting them into cards," Mrs. Manas suggested. "Can you do it now?" Lin Sanjiu half-heartedly attempted itimmediately, she stared in disbelief at the two cards in her hand, struggling to find the right words. "It actually worked," she muttered, "But... why?" The silent duoluozhongs that roamed the streets provided no answers to her perplexing question. "If I can''t be swallowed by a volcanic vent," Lin Sanjiu muttered to herself, "at least I can be swallowed byva... If that woman wasn''t lying, then all the duoluozhongs should be filled withva." As long as she attacked one of them, she would be sent to the hospital, right? This idea seemed brilliant to her, but when she mentioned it to Mrs. Manas, thetter made a long nasal sound, appearing doubtful and uncertain. "What''s wrong?" Lin Sanjiu asked, "Isn''t being swallowed byva the same whether it''s from the bottle or from a duoluozhong?" "In theory... it should be the same," Mrs. Manas said, "But... have you considered one thing?" Mrs. Manas had a knack for catching things Lin Sanjiu subconsciously noticed and extracting valuable information, making her incredibly useful in such situations. "Go on." "Just now, that man and woman specifically tricked you into going upstairs, and for some reason, they wanted you to be swallowed byva through their hands, right?" Mrs. Manas said. "No matter their reason for doing that, it''s a bit of a detour. At that time, you were surrounded by duoluozhongs, right? As long as you randomly attacked one, the spewingva could have swallowed you. In that case, they would have sent you into theva themselves. Why bother deceiving you and end up with nothing?" Lin Sanjiu hadn''t considered that aspect. After all, both Sesame Cake and the bearded man should have had some long-range attack methods. They shouldn''t have missed hitting the duoluozhongs around her who didn''t know how to dodge. "Are you suggesting that... if they tricked me into the circr ring for some reason, I would be swallowed and sent to the hospital, but if I attack a duoluozhong, even though I would still be swallowed byva, there would be some differencepared to Bohemia and the others?" "That''s my suspicion," Mrs. Manas said, sighing. "After all, people killed by duoluozhongs are very likely to be duoluozhongs themselves... We can''t rule out the possibility that the circr ring can send you to the hospital, while duoluozhongs can turn you into one of them." After contemting for a moment, Lin Sanjiu felt a bit disheartened. "Yes, the man and woman didn''t want to kill me... If theva spewed out by duoluozhongs can transform me into one of them, they might have refrained from attacking the duoluozhongs around me because they were concerned about this possibility." With this line of thinking, another method was blocked. As she observed people walking around her with calm and indifferent faces, she felt a pang of frustration. For some inexplicable reason, the circr ring refused to swallow her, and the risk of attacking the duoluozhongs was too great. What should she do next? "In any case," after standing still for a few seconds, Lin Sanjiu made a decision, "I need to find a map first." In the current darkness, she had to rely on Sesame Cake''s information. Assuming that theprehensive hospital truly existed before doomsday, it must be marked on a map. Wandering the streets of Bear City, she strolled in the warm afternoon sunlight for dozens of minutes. Lin Sanjiu even had a strange sensation as if she had returned to the world before doomsday. These duoluozhongs behaved like well-programmed robots, going about their daily routines just as they would in normal times: men with briefcases walking on the road, cleaners sweeping the roadside garbage, and a girl sitting on a bus stop chair listening to musicafter a while, a bus actually slowly pulled into the station. If it weren''t for their nk expressions and silence, any posthuman would probably believe this was a world six months before doomsday. On another note, Lin Sanjiu found herself perplexed by another aspect of this well-preserved worldeven though it was filled withva, the [Nostradamus Card] couldn''t absorb theva. Could it be that it wasn''tva that destroyed this world? Then how were the duoluozhongs filled withva created? "Why is it so hard to find a map?" After scouring a gas station and two convenience stores in vain, Lin Sanjiu couldn''t help but let out a heavy sigh. She decided to take a break and sat on a bench by the roadside. In the age when everyone relied on online maps, finding a physical map was indeed a challenge. Bear City, with its unremarkable appearance that didn''t suggest it was a tourist destination, made the quest even more daunting. Lin Sanjiu rubbed her sore legs, preparing to stand up and resume her search. That''s when a bespectacled man happened to pass by and silently took a seat beside her. Another duoluozhong This thought barely had time to form when the man beside her said softly, "Have you finished registering?" Lin Sanjiu turned her head abruptly, studying the man''s profile intently. He didn''t appear to be a posthuman at all. Instead, he looked like a typical white-cor worker taking a lunch breakof course, a posthuman could also dress simrly in a shirt and dress pants, but Lin Sanjiu had seldom seen anyone wearing a work badge around their neck. Could it be a Special Item? After a few seconds of rapid contemtion, she sat still, her body tensed, and gave a vague response, "Not yet." "Then don''t waste time," the man said, raising his wrist to check his watch. "It''s almost half past two." Lin Sanjiu stole a nce at the badge on his chest, but unfortunately, due to the angle, she couldn''t clearly read the words on it. She thought for a moment and refrained from asking what would happen at half past two and why they needed to register. Instead, she inquired vaguely, "Where is the registration ce?" "It''s right behind us." The bespectacled man turned around and pointed over a smallwn beyond the bench, not far from an Indian restaurant. "Don''t you know? Haven''t you been looking for it?" Coincidentally, the stic holder of the badge gleamed brightly in the sunlight. Lin Sanjiu nced a few times but still couldn''t determine if it was a Special Itemor in other words, if this man was an upgraded duoluozhong. "If you can''t make it by half past two," the bespectacled man said, standing up, not giving her a chance to ask more questions, "You''ll have to wait for a few more hours." He turned around and walked away. As she watched him disappear around the street corner, Lin Sanjiu sat on the bench, her furrowed eyebrows deepening. After a few minutes, she abruptly rose from the bench, crossed thewn in a few strides, and hurried towards the Indian restaurant. Her haste nearly caused her to collide with a duoluozhong that seemed to have materialized out of nowhere. Upon closer inspection, the wooden door of the restaurant was half-closed, and there was no light or sound emanating from inside. She wrapped her hand with [Defense Forcefield], gently pushed open the door, and entered. The restaurant appeared to have been abandoned for quite some time. The once-strong aroma of Indian cuisine had dissipated, leaving behind only the scent of dust and wood. At the entrance, there was a reception counter, but no receptionist was present. She approached it cautiously and peered over to find a thick,rge book open on the counter. On the opened page, a line was written: "Next round of Lava willmence at 2:30 PM. Please leave your name here for registration." Chapter 1140: Dirty Deal

Chapter 1140: Dirty Deal

At 2:26 PM, Lin Sanjiu had just picked up therge book when the swirling dust choked her, causing her to cough a few times. The book, the reception counter, and everything around were coated in a thickyer of dirt, bearing the fingerprints of countless people who had registered. It was evident that no one bothered to clean up after themselves. The nearby pen was the only item that appeared rtively clean. Beneath the prominent line "Next round of Lava willmence at 2:30 PM, please leave your name here for registration," only one name was inscribed. However, it would be inurate to say that "one" name was recorded. The previous posthuman, seemingly cautious and unwilling to reveal their real identity, had left several false names such as "Chen Yong," "Chen Xiyong," "Xiyong," "Xigua Tang," and so on. Each of these aliases, however, bore a small "Invalid"bel. Ultimately, they reluctantly penned down their true name, "Yuan Xiangxi." Through the paper, Lin Sanjiu could sense the despair of her predecessor. "It feels like a big pocket dimension," Mrs. Manas murmured, "Are all the people from the Mushroom Kingdom and the ants'' sideing here to change worlds?" "Yeah," Lin Sanjiu responded, her focus on the registration book. Since she arrived on this, she hadn''t ventured into any pocket dimensions yet. However, if Yuan Xiangxi alone had registered for the 11:30 AM round, how could that be? She nced at the wall clock. There was still time, so she continued flipping through the pages. On the page preceding 11:30 AM, the same line appeared, but theva start time shifted to 10:30 AM. Going backward, it changed to 9:30 AM... Lin Sanjiu continued to turn the pages following the timeline, discovering that the registration records spanned only the past 24 hours. It seemed that only the names of those who had registered within that timeframe were preserved. The intervals between each round ofva weren''t fixed. They varied, sometimessting only a few minutes, other times stretching to several hours. Each round upied one page, and the initial ten pages were filled with various names. Some names repeated, like "Bonnie Bunny," which might belong to a girl. Lin Sanjiu spected that Yuan Xiangxi might have chosen an alias after seeing this name. Other names appeared only once and vanished without a trace, leaving her wondering about the fate of those individuals. "The woman mentioned that starting from 11:30 AM this morning,va would fill all the circles," Lin Sanjiu said while picking up the pen, "If she can urately discern the time, then she and her beardedpanion might also be among the registered participants, right?" However, the 11:30 AM page disyed just one name, written in Japanese. Regardless of how she pondered it, neither Sesame Cake nor the bearded man seemed Japanese. "That implies there must be multiple registration points," Mrs. Manas said. "With such a vast area, how many people could have registered?" Lin Sanjiu naturallycked the answer. She gripped the pen and meticulously wrote her name, "Lin Sanjiu," allowing the ink to prate the paper''s texture. "Thank you for participating." A voice emanated from the corners of the walls and ceiling the moment she finished inscribing her name. The voice was from the same speaker that used to y music in the restaurant before doomsday. "After the next round ofvamences, you will gradually notice the information of all registered yers within this city appearing in your field of vision. Please pay attention to the details, as the devil is in the details. The Lava Spawn Points for this round have been determined by yers, so be alert and vignt even in ces whereva seems least likely." Lin Sanjiu raised her head, fully engrossed in the announcement, determined not to miss a single word. "This round ofva will start at 2:30 PM and conclude at 6:30 PM. Following that, there will be an hour of rest. For more specific details, please refer to the Lava yer''s Handbook. We wish everyone the best in achieving their objectives. Now, we enter the countdown to the start, 5, 4..." "yer''s handbook!" Lin Sanjiu eximed, pivoting around and frantically searching behind the reception counter. "3, 2..." It all made sense now! That''s why the circles hadn''t responded to her! Each round ofva was hidden in a different location. Sesame Cake had calcted the timing and stepped into theva. However, when Lin Sanjiu followed suit, the previous round had already concluded, leaving nova in the circle. Behind the counter, apart from some misceneous items, there was nothing else to be found. "1,mence." Lin Sanjiu''s hand remained pressed on the registration book as she stood frozen in ce. The sound of her own heartbeats echoed loudly in her ears. She waited in stillness for two seconds, seeing no changes. She then slowly lifted her hand and took a few steps back. "Has it... started?" No matter where she looked, it appeared no different from a few minutes ago. Sunlight streamed through the front ss door, causing the dust dancing at her feet to glisten. Napkins and broken tesy piled in corners, covered in cobwebs. She meticulouslybed through every nook of the restaurant, including the kitchen and men''s restroom, but still couldn''t locate the Lava yer''s Handbook. Unlike other yers who might avoid falling into theva, she actively sought to be sent to the hospital sooner. Thus, she searched without hesitation and left no stone unturned. "It''s not in the restaurant." Feeling somewhat disheartened, she opened the door and stepped into the warm sunlight outside. "It must have gone far now. Who knows where it is..." The final word, "is," lingered for a considerable duration, growing fainter until it dissipated entirely. Lin Sanjiu half-opened her mouth, gazed at the ground before her, and rubbed her eyes. The Lava yer''s Handbooky right in the middle of thewn ahead. It was ced so conspicuously that anyone exiting the restaurant through the door could easily spot ita script-like stack of A4 papers bound together, with the title printed on the cover. "Perhaps it''s designed this way, so yers can only see it when they step outside," Mrs. Manas muttered, but before she evenpleted her sentence, Lin Sanjiu had already sprinted forward, reaching out to seize it. In that very moment, the A4 papers evaporated from her fingertips as if dissolving into thin air. "What''s going on?" Lin Sanjiu pinched her fingers, feeling somewhat puzzled. "Do they want me to read it or not?" "There it is!" Mrs. Manas suddenly eximed. As Lin Sanjiu looked up once more, she saw the paper booklet lying on a nearby benchthe very same bench she had just upied. But as soon as she took a step towards it and extended her hand to grab it, the booklet vanished once more. As the old saying goes, "If it happens twice, it happens thrice." Lin Sanjiu crossed her arms and patiently waited for a few seconds, scanning her surroundings. The duoluozhongs, though housingva within them, continued to engage in their daily routines on the street. An elderly woman stood before her empty fruit stall, asionally crouching down to wipe the air. Lin Sanjiu cast a brief nce at them, but their activities made little sense to her. She refocused her attention on the elusive booklet. For the fourth time, the booklet appeared to understand her intent. It remained still, unmoving, and its pages unfurled. Lin Sanjiu possessed keen eyesight, and even from a distance, she could discern some sentences on the open page, each holding crucial information for her"Posthumans who mistakenly enter this world are considered illegal immigrants if they are not registered yers. If illegal immigrants fall into theva, they will be automatically registered and be part of the next round of Lava." Due to the angle, the lower half of the page remained partially obscured. Regardless, this item was of utmost importance to her, and she needed to secure it. Moreover, there were several vital questions guing Lin Sanjiu''s mindsuch as how to determine the hiding spots of theva, the objectives of the yers, and the location of the hospital. "Perhaps there are specific conditions to meet before you can obtain it," Mrs. Manas suggested. Lin Sanjiu pursed her lips, refraining from uttering a word. She waved her hand, and the card in her palm transformed into the Artist, holding a paintbrush and an easel. The Artist spun around when he understood Lin Sanjiu''s intention and sighed as he lowered his head, realizing the task thaty ahead. Even this Special Item seemed to grasp the situation. Each time Lin Sanjiu summoned him, she directed him to paint peculiar subjects. Despite the Artist''s realistic artistic style, he worked at remarkable speed. With just a few strokes, the canvas already bore a rough outline. When Lin Sanjiu beckoned him for a second time, the paper booklet leaped into the air. One side of the booklet was pulled by a powerful suction from the empty part of the canvas, while an invisible force seemed determined to keep the booklet firmly in ce. Caught in the tug-of-war between these two forces, the A4 paper eventually sumbed to the pressure, emitting a faint ''crackling'' sound. Lin Sanjiu, entering her Hypersensory state, heard someone in the distance take a very slight breath. Chapter 1141: I Guarantee Youll Find It Familiar

Chapter 1141: I Guarantee You''ll Find It Familiar

In a split second, Lin Sanjiu found her direction. From a narrow alley tucked between two buildings, hidden amidst various shop lights and signs, a barely audible inhtion reached her ears. She propelled herself forward with a powerful kick off the ground, moving so swiftly that it seemed as if she had never paused. In an instant, she reached the entrance of the alley. A figure, startled by her sudden appearance, darted out from the dimly lit space and rushed toward the opposite end of the alley. The person''s speed couldn''tpare to Lin Sanjiu''s; with a slight increase in her pace, she could close the gap in mere secondsand that''s precisely what she did. As Lin Sanjiu elerated, the sound of rushing wind grew more pronounced. However, in the next moment, she collided heavily with a door that had been pushed open just at that precise instant. The impact sent a sharp tingling pain through her nose. Her forward momentum was too potent, and the door panel shattered immediately upon impact. Amidst the splintering fragments, Mrs. Manas urgently called out, "Duoluozhong! There''s a duoluozhong behind the door!" Lin Sanjiu''s head throbbed from the collision, but she managed to halt her movement in time and swiftly retreated a few steps. Behind the shattered door panel, a female duoluozhong stood bewildered, still in the process of pushing the door open, as if she hadn''t understood what had just happened. Lin Sanjiu raised her head, her gaze darting around, and realized that the person she had been pursuing had already vanished. The narrow and dimly lit alley, nked by several parked cars, provided ample cover for someone to escape. "How coincidental," Mrs. Manas grumbled with frustration in her voice. "This sted duoluozhong chose this exact moment to emerge." Was it truly a coincidence? Lin Sanjiu hesitated for a moment, standing still. The female duoluozhong, realizing she hadn''t been attacked, resumed her usual duoluozhong behavior. She stepped out from the shattered door, "bought something" from the shop across the alley, then returned to the entrance of the small eatery. With a raised hand, she mimicked opening a non-existent door before disappearing back into the dim interior once more. "This duoluozhong must frequently move between the two stores," Lin Sanjiu said, making a hand gesture, "and that person must have calcted the time of the duoluozhong''s appearance." But how did he know that she would rush over precisely at that moment? With this doubt in mind, she waited for the Artist to catch up. He carried various scattered objects that nged with each step. When he approached, he unfolded a canvas with a somewhat boastful expression and pointed at it, showing Lin Sanjiu. Under his fingertips, the torn paper that had be part of the painting was permanently affixed with oil paint. Lin Sanjiu pped her forehead and sighed. She had forgotten that the person, scared away by her, had lost the counterforce against the canvas''s attraction. Naturally, the Lava yer''s Handbook was drawn into the canvas. "Can it be extracted?" she asked, unwilling to give up. The Artist merely shrugged in confusion. "Alright, you can return." Lin Sanjiu converted him back into a card and strolled down the narrow alley. The ground floors of both buildings were upied by small eateries and shops, and several duoluozhongs moved about within. Activating her hypersensory state, she could clearly hear the mechanical beings'' footsteps and the sound of air colliding within their chests, all within dozens of meters. She looked around and entered a coffee shop. The barista stood in front of the coffee machine, mechanically repeating the frothing motion despite having nothing in his hands. Some customers stood nkly in front of a cake disy covered in dust, while others stared at the darkptop screens on their tables, their hands motionless on the keyboards. Lin Sanjiu approached, pulled out a chair, and sat across from a man who was gazing motionlessly at aptop screen. She extended one long leg and positioned it on the circr sofa, effectively cornering the duoluozhong in the couch''s corner. With a snap, she closed theptop and smiled at the man who appeared from behind the screen. "You chose a terrible spot." With his hands securely trapped within theptop, the man''s eyebrows twitched slightly, but his expression remained emotionless and stoic. "Unless you quickly sprayva in my face," Lin Sanjiu tapped theptop with his hands still confined, "your disguise won''t hold any longer." The man''s face, initially as expressionless as a duoluozhong, finally showed a trace of emotion. His dark eyes shifted, and his entire face suddenly seemed toe alive. He sighed and didn''t dare to pull his hands back, asking, "How did you figure it out?" "You acted too convincingly," Lin Sanjiu said cheerfully, gradually increasing the pressure on theptop. "You''re the only ''duoluozhong'' who didn''t make a single sound. Plus, you held your breath for so long that your face began turning red." The man, not much older than thirty, possessed somewhat delicate features with slender eyebrows and eyes. Coupled with his shoulder-length hair, parted in the center, he had a rather effeminate appearance. As he endured the pain, the veins on his forehead twitched, and he managed a strained smile while asking, "What do you want?" "Do you see therge red patch on my forehead?" Lin Sanjiu leaned in, using one finger to point at herself. "Do you see it?" "Y-yes, I see it..." "I got hit by the door that duoluozhong opened," she said with a grin. Suddenly, she fiercely punched theptop. In the instant her hand descended from her forehead, her metal gauntlet covered every inch of her skin. With her strength, theptop shattered instantly, sending shards flying in all directions. The metal gauntlet struck the back of the man''s hand with force, and Lin Sanjiu demanded, "Tell me, what did you do? How did you do it?" The man let out a low cry and quickly withdrew his hands when she raised her fist. Without uttering a word, he lifted the entire coffee table toward her. Lin Sanjiu and the coffee table almost jumped simultaneously. She kicked off the sofa, leaping backward. She saw him heading for the staff corridor behind the coffee shop and immediately released a pulse of Higher Consciousness. The Higher Consciousness extended like a whip,tched onto the man''s ankle, and yanked him back into the air before hurling him to the ground. "So, this is Higher Consciousness?" The man showed a good grasp of the situation and reacted promptly. He gasped, then smiled. "I have a way to deal with you!" "What a coincidence," Lin Sanjiu said. "I also have a way to deal with youhave you heard of Route 300?" Evidently, he had never heard of it. After several unsessful attempts, he appeared bewildered. He understood that the woman in front of him had caused this situation, but he didn''t know how to escape it. As she watched his face contort with frustration, Lin Sanjiu casually retrieved a card titled [Tailored Learning] and converted it. The shiny retractable teacher pointer struck the man''s shoulder a few times, causing a small piece of text to appear in the air. "Oh my," she said after crouching down to read for a while. She patted his shoulder as if they were old friends. "I wouldn''t have guessed that you used to work in the entertainment industry." "I... I didn''t." "Then how do you have this ability?" Lin Sanjiu said with interest. "Your evolving ability, which seems closely rted to TV shows and movies, allows you to bring certain scenes from TV dramas into real life. So, are you not going to tell me more about it?" The man hung his head and, after a while, replied in a dry voice, "Right, [Common Comedy Tropes]. That''s the name of my ability. Why are you asking me when you already have such a Special Item?" "So, when I was chasing after you, you coincidentally opened a door that happened to hit me?" "I didn''t know what scene would appear... You can see that your forehead is almost returning to its normal color... There are no coincidences, only drama," he said. "Enough of the nonsense," Lin Sanjiu said, tapping his forehead with her teacher pointer. "Was that Lava yer''s Handbook yours? Sorry, it had an ident, and I can''t retrieve it now." Strangely, the man didn''t appear to be too bothered by it; he acted as if he didn''t care. Lin Sanjiu raised her eyebrows, about to ask another question, when he said, "You don''t think it was genuine, do you? I bound it myself and printed several copies." "You printed that thing yourself?" Lin Sanjiu said, surprised. "Of course," the man said, seeming to understand that she wasn''t so much interested in torturing him than getting answers. He struggled to get up, but one of his ankles was still ensnared by Higher Consciousness, leaving him suspended in the air. "Every Lava yer is eager to find that handbook. Do you think you are so lucky toe across the real thing so easily?" "What''s inside?" "The first two pages have content," the man said, being straightforward. "I wrote down some information I knew. You have to give people something to make them follow it." Lin Sanjiu scrutinized him carefully for several seconds before extending her hand. "You have several copies, right? Let me have a look at one." "I can give it to you for free," the man said with ease and took out an identical handbook, which disappointed Lin Sanjiu''s secret precautions. "Consider it mypensation for losing the battle. We''ll call it even, then?" Not a bad idea. As she held it in her hands, Lin Sanjiu noticed something she couldn''t see clearly from a distance earlier. In addition to the title "Lava yer''s Handbook," there was another line of small print at the bottom of the cover, almost like a joke: "Produced by Ya Jiang." "Your name is Ya Jiang?" she asked, opening the handbook. "Why did you try to make me follow after it?" Ya Jiang sighed, tucking his hair back behind his ears again. "You''re asking questions you already know the answers to." "If I knew, would I be asking you?" Lin Sanjiu sneered. Her gaze fell on the bottom of the first pagethere was a piece of information she didn''t have time to read earlier. It listed several unfamiliar rules from the Lava game. Intrigued, she carefully read it for a few seconds before looking up, saying, "I have many more questions to ask you" She stopped short, stunned. Ya Jiang must have activated his [Common Comedy Tropes] ability again at some point. Where there was once a living person, there now stood a makeshift figure created with clothes, pillows, and a broomstick. The face, drawn carelessly, had two circles representing eyes and a smiling curved line as the mouth. One of the pant legs hung loosely, caught in the air by Higher Consciousness. Under Lin Sanjiu''s direct gaze, this poorly crafted figure leaned to one side and copsed onto the ground with a crash. "I don''t find this guy funny at all," she murmured. Chapter 1142: See, This is the Benefit of Leaving Your Real Name

Chapter 1142: See, This is the Benefit of Leaving Your Real Name

Sesame Cake hadn''t lied about one thing: as long as posthumans swallowed byva, whether registered or not, had a certain survival rate, they would be sent to a general hospital. However, this situation didn''t bring any happiness to Lin Sanjiu. She had already finished reading the A4 paper book created by Ya Jiang, but it didn''t contain much information. At least she now had a better understanding of this rule. "Unlikemon survival points," Ya Jiang''s ck standard font, typed by hand, exined on the paper, "even if a posthuman still has a survival rate after being swallowed byva, it doesn''t guarantee they''ll be sent to the hospital. It''s a probability, not a certainty. After each swallowing, the survival rate will be deducted. Even if a yer has a 99.9% survival rate, there''s still a 0.1% chance of immediate death. Only when a yer first enters the game, with their survival rate still at 100%, can they be guaranteed to survive and enter the hospital. So far, it was good news. Both Puppeteer and Bohemia had entered theva game for the first time, starting with a 100% survival rate. They must be in the general hospital now. This Lava world, no matter how you looked at it, seemed more like a game pocket dimension. However, the next lines were chilling. "The general hospital is not a real hospital, and until now, no yer knows exactly where it is. It cannot provide any treatment forva injuries; its only purpose seems to be acting as a secondary game tform. When yers exit the main world, they will be imprisoned in the hospital, forced to endure at least one round of Lava (calcted from the start of the next round). During this time, yers will have some of their movement abilities or evolving abilities restricted, depending on the injuries they sustained." Lin Sanjiu stared at thest sentence for a while, unable to resist rubbing her temples. Puppeteer had stuck his head into a volcano. Did that mean his entire brain activity would be restricted? Wasn''t that akin to being in a vegetative state? Unfortunately, the bad news didn''t end there. "The general hospital is not safe. Or should I say, ording to the experiences of many yers, the general hospital seems far more dangerous than the main world. This is understandable, as yers who inadvertently broke the rules and ended up swallowed byva would inevitably face consequences afterward." The text on this page ended there. Lin Sanjiu held her breath, turned to the second page, and then flung the paper book far away with a wave of her hand. It hit the wall of a tavern across the street with a loud bang, startling a few birds perched on the power lines. On the second page, Ya Jiang had written only one sentence: "I''m lucky to have never been inside." "Talking about it like it''s a fun ce when you''ve never been there!" Lin Sanjiu cursed, then sighed. "He definitely doesn''t know all the information. That guy is sozy." However, after standing there for a moment, she decided to go and pick up the handbook. Even if she remembered all the words on it, it was still a useful resource. After surviving in the doomsday for so long, people learned to cherish resources. As she tucked away the book, Mrs. Manas suddenly whispered, "Take a look at the menu." Lin Sanjiu was taken aback and turned her head toward the tavern. The part-time restaurant''s small tavern, like many other shops, had a stand at the entrance to hold menus. She walked over slowly, taking a few steps, and first nced at the duoluozhong receptionist before finally focusing her gaze on the paper. Under the dish called "Green Spicy Roasted Seafood," instead of a description of the food item or its price, there was a passage of text: "Number of registered yers within a 10-block radius: 3. Number of illegal immigrants: 5." Her heart skipped a beat. Apparently, not everyone who stumbled into the Lava world would understand the situation immediately like she did. "yer 1, Ya Jiang. Male, a yer who survived the first three rounds, currently in his fourth round, with a high survival rate." "yer 2, Lin Sanjiu. Female, a rookie yer, currently in her first round, with an extremely high survival rate." "yer 3, Hei Zeji. Male, a yer who survived the first round, currently in his second round, with an extremely low survival rate." Lin Sanjiu scrutinized the menu for several minutes, rubbing her eyes multiple times, pondering for a while. She wondered if the name "Hei Zeji" wasmon or if it was just a coincidence. How could someone with formidablebat abilities have an extremely low survival rate after just one round of ying Lava? "Only 10 blocks away," she murmured as the text gradually disappeared, reverting to the menu. Lin Sanjiu finally understood why the broadcast had emphasized paying attention to details. "I''ll go for a run. It won''t take more than half an hour!" "And you n to run and call out to him at the same time?" Mrs. Manas asked. "What''s wrong with that? Puppeteer and Bohemia are stuck in the hospital this round and can''te out. If I want to find them, I first need to locate theva. That way, I can also alert Hei Zeji to be careful. It''s a win-win situation!" Ignoring the illegal immigrants for the moment, there were only three yers with knowledge of the game nearby. Adding Ya Jiang, who wouldn''t show up upon hearing her voice, she felt even more confident that this was a good idea. Lin Sanjiu acted immediately. Starting from the right side and returning from the left, she sprinted out of the alley she was in, nning to run arge circle around the area. Amidst the whistling wind, she didn''t forget to say, "Mrs. Manas, keep an eye on any yer information, especially in ces where there are already words." "My, you''re about to turn your Life Coach into a messenger," Mrs. Manas grumbled. If there were still any food left in this world, Lin Sanjiu could have scoured ces like dessert shops in her search for Hei Zeji. However, every dessert shop she passed by contained only dirty ashes as their sole merchandise. "Hei Zeji!" she shouted, her voice echoing through the streets, alleys, and buildings of the empty city, making the surroundings even more eerily quiet. "Are you here? It''s me, Lin Sanjiu!" "Be careful," Mrs. Manas urgently said. "We still don''t know where theva is hidden. Walk on the brick pavement like you just did, and don''t step on anything else!" Lin Sanjiu quickly acknowledged the advice in her mind, her footsteps nging past a dimly lit clothing store. But as soon as she had taken a few steps beyond it, she abruptly turned around and folded back, stopping in front of the ss entrance of the store. Someone was watching her from inside. Chapter 1143: Lin Sanjius Fitting Day

Chapter 1143: Lin Sanjiu''s Fitting Day

Under the brilliant afternoon sun that roasted both the shops and the streets until they gleamed, the entrance to the clothing store named "Los" remained concealed in the shadow of a round tform. Lin Sanjiu''s own shadow, along with the street behind her, was reflected in the ss door, obscuring the view of whoever might be watching her from within the dim store. "Hei Zeji?" She tried calling out tentatively, though she knew it couldn''t be him. She gently pushed the door and found it locked. "Be careful," Mrs. Manas reminded her just as Lin Sanjiu was about to punch through the lock. "What if this round''sva is hidden behind the ss? Your [Defense Forcefield] won''t save you then." Indeed, when she entered the coffee shop earlier, the door was already open. She hadn''t interacted with any ss doors or windows yet, so she couldn''t rule out the possibility of theva lurking behind the door. Lin Sanjiu hesitated briefly, then had the sense that the dark interior of the store appeared empty, as if the pair of deep, straight eyes that had watched her moments ago were nothing but a figment of her imagination. Perhaps one of the illegal immigrants was hiding inside? While Lin Sanjiu didn''t understand why Sesame Cake and the others had tried to trick her into the Lava, it was reasonable to assume that they had some ulterior motive. However, she had no interest in dragging others into her predicament. As long as the person inside the store didn''t pose a threat, she would simply turn and leave. Just as she contemted leaving, the ss door trembled slightly, transforming into a medium for transmitting sound, akin to a speaker. Shortly thereafter, a deep male voice sounded from the ss. "Consider this a friendly warning," said the voice, marked by the gruffness of a heavy smoker. "You''ll regret entering here." Lin Sanjiu chuckled. "Funny. I was just about to leave. Before I do, let me offer you a friendly piece of advice too. Your tone could incite people to pay you an unpleasant visit. The next posthuman might not be as nice as I am." The ss door fell silent for a moment before the old smoker emitted a low "huh." Lin Sanjiu scanned the clothing store briefly before taking two steps backward, but she didn''t leave. When the ss door couldn''t hold back any longer, it buzzed. "What are you still standing here for?" "I''m looking for someone." By now, she had confirmed that the person inside was one of the five illegal immigrants. "When did you slip into this store? Did you spot anyone nearby?" "How interesting," the rough voice said. "Most people use their eyes to search, yet you''re using your mouth." "I can also use my fists to locate people," Lin Sanjiu replied, crossing her arms. "I don''t mind showing you." At times, she found these interactions rather absurd. When two slightly apprehensive strangers encountered each other, they seemedpelled to stand their ground like wild animals, raising their hackles. Regardless of their actualbat capabilities, their words often carried a darker and more menacing tone than necessary. However, real physical confrontations urred far less frequently and were far more daunting than these tense verbal exchanges. After experiencing several worlds, most individuals came to realize that whether transitioning from an ordinary high school to a prestigious one or bing a posthuman, there were always others who outssed them in the new field. Lin Sanjiu recalled what Qing Jiuliu had once said: "Most people only grasp the concept of humility after they''ve been kicked in the nuts." After their standoff persisted for a while, the ss door finally yielded slightly. "The person you''re searching for isn''t here." "You don''t even know who I''m looking for." "Regardless, I''m the only one in this store," he said, pretending not to have heard the question she asked earlier. Lin Sanjiu thought for a moment, then said, "My friend and I got separated about ten minutes ago. Maybe he was already inside before you entered." "That''s impossible," the old smoker replied. "I''ve been here for thirty minutes, and no one hase in. Besides, as soon as someone enters, no matter where I am in the store, I can sense it clearly." Lin Sanjiu couldn''t help feeling a bit disappointed; she had hoped that he had entered after 2:30 PM. So, it was unlikely for theva to be hidden behind the ss. Aha, she understand now! Lin Sanjiu couldn''t help muttering to herself, "So that''s the role of the illegal immigrants and other yers." No wonder Ya Jiang used the Lava yer''s Handbook to try to trick her. Now that she thought about it, every time the fake handbook appeared, the surface conditions, materials, and shapes werepletely different. It was probably because Ya Jiang treated her like one of Puppeteer''s scouts, making her unwittingly find theva for him. "What did you say?" The ss door trembled. "Illegal? Are you talking about illegal immigrants?" Lin Sanjiu raised an eyebrow, looking curiously at the vague and silent shadow behind the ss door without saying anything. "Earlier, there was a woman who suddenly wanted to attack me," the old smoker said somewhat eagerly. "She mentioned the words ''illegal immigrants.'' What does that mean? Is it referring to me?" "Let''s make a deal," Lin Sanjiu said. "I''ll tell you what it means if you tell me if you''ve seen my friend." Lin Sanjiu was certain that he had done something to this store. When she looked into the store earlier, she noticed that it was quite spacious. If the old smoker had been hiding in a corner, his gaze wouldn''t have immediately followed her when she hurried past the store. What she noticed wasn''t just a quick nce but rather a gaze thatsted for quite some time. If this whole store was his eyes, then his coverage was extensive, and he might have seen Hei Zeji within those 30 minutes. "So, you''re looking for a man with obvious muscle lines but who doesn''t take off his clothes. He might be carrying a knife, or he might not. He loves sweets, but he might not be eating them at the moment. Is that the kind of man you''re looking for?" the old smoker murmured from the ss door. "Besides the fact that he''s a man, I really don''t know anything else about him." Well, it had been a long time since she had seen Hei Zeji, so maybe her description was a bit vague. "But if you''re looking for a man," he added, "I did see one about four or five minutes ago. He ran past and headed east." "What did he look like?" she asked. "I''m not gay. Why would I pay attention to a man''s looks? Anyway, he was a man, and he ran pretty fast. He was also carrying something that looked like a long pole. Alright, it''s your turn to tell me how I became an illegal immigrant." Lin Sanjiu sighed, afraid of wasting time and allowing the man to go too far. She briefly exined, then pointed in the direction she had registered. "If you still have doubts, go to the Indian restaurant over there. You''ll find a registration book at the reception desk. I''m heading out now!" "Wait!" the man suddenly shouted from the store entrance as Lin Sanjiu was about to take a step out. His voice, burnt from smoke, sounded like sandpaper. "I get it! You''re in cahoots with that woman from that faction!" There was a faction in this ce? She stopped in her tracks, turned her head, and nced at the Los clothing store, asking, "What nonsense are you talking about?" "Bang!" The ss door suddenly burst open, striking the wall with force but miraculously not shattering. Following this, a series of sharp sounds pierced the air as several shadows of different shapes rushed out of the entrance. Amidst the chaos, the old smoker roared angrily, "So, you''re trying to trick me into leaving because you don''t dare toe in! I won''t give you the chance to meet that woman!" Without pausing to consider the man''s intentions, Lin Sanjiu''s [Defense Forcefield] instantly activated, forming a protective barrier that sealed the gap between her skin and the shadows. "Thanks!" she said to Mrs. Manas, who responded coldly, "Don''t just stand there! Look!" Lin Sanjiu raised her eyes, finally catching a glimpse of the true forms of the shadows her Higher Consciousness blocked. Strangely, they appeared unaffected by the barrier. A delicate ne with a price tag frantically twirled in the air, entangled with her Higher Consciousness. It seemed determined to reach Lin Sanjiu''s throat. The gray sweater clung to her like a clingy ex-lover, persistently reattaching itself despite [Defense Forcefield]''s attempts to repel it. A scarf continuously attempted to tighten around her neck, while a shopping bag threatened to suffocate her. All the objects that had flown out of the clothing store appeared to be old merchandise. Lin Sanjiu couldn''t imagine the consequences if these items were to make direct contact with her body. 1 In that moment, she entertained the idea of stuffing the gray sweater and all the other clothing back into the store, directly into the old smoker''s mouth. However, luck appeared to be on the old smoker''s side today. If she didn''t catch up with the man who had passed by earlier, finding himter would prove to be a challenging task. "Release me, all of you!" Lin Sanjiu demanded. Although her [Defense Forcefield] held strong against these objects, they stubbornly entangled her, preventing her from moving freely. She threatened, "Or else, I''ll tear down this store!" A moment of hesitation lingered in the store''s response before it transformed into a cold, mockingughter. "You want these things to release you? Congrattions, the man you were seeking is here. But you were just deceiving me, weren''t you? He''s not your friend at all, is he?" 1 Chapter 1144: An Ambitious Player

Chapter 1144: An Ambitious yer

Regardless of who the neer was, the fact that he had seen her but hadn''t revealed himself meant he certainly wasn''t Hei Zeji. Lin Sanjiu exerted force on her feet and shot out from her original position like a bullet, her body transforming into a blur. Although she didn''t know what the person hiding in the shadows had nned, if he couldn''t even catch her shadow, he wouldn''t be able to follow up with his next move. Unexpectedly, right after she elerated, she suddenly caught a soft "pff" sound in her ears. It was as if someone was trying hard to suppressughter but couldn''t hold it in and, finally, a burst of air collided with their nasal cavity. Even though it was a short and quiet nasal sound, Lin Sanjiu immediately recognized it. In fact, there were only three registered yers in this area, and she never expected finding him to be so difficult. She cursed silently in her heart and didn''t run toward the direction of the nasal sound. Instead, she turned around and dashed toward another building in the opposite direction. She couldn''t afford to startle the snake this time, or she might run into another dead-end. "You can run," said a voice, just as she moved ten meters away from the store. All the various objects floating in mid-air around her, attacking her non-stop, suddenly stopped moving and fell to the ground. The voice of the old smoker still buzzed excitedly inside the clothing store, and the ss door closed without her realizing it. "You''d better run far away. Tell yourpanions that whoever dares to target me will meet a bad end! I''m not afraid to let you know that this store and the surrounding area have be my personal domain, ruled by rules set by me. Anyone who enters will have a bad ending. If you don''t believe me, you cane and try!" This person was clearly suffering from persecution delusions! Lin Sanjiu quickly reached a brick wall. Just a moment before crashing into it, she jumped and grabbed the sign hanging on the side of the building. She used the force of the rebound tond below a window on the second floor of a nearby building. Not only did the brick wall shatter, including the window frame and ss, but they also turned into flying debris as if they had been hit by small artillery shells. Lin Sanjiu took advantage of the recoil force from her leap and shot out of the exploding fragments like a fish. She soared through the air andnded on the fire escape of the opposite building. With her hands grabbing the iron frame of the fire escape, she quickly climbed up to the rooftop. Hunching down like a mountain cat, Lin Sanjiu took a few steps forward. She looked outside and saw the back of a person on the second floor of another building, searching for someone. The [Tornado Whip] stirred up a gale that shattered the entire wall in the blink of an eye. Breaking through the wind she had caused, Lin Sanjiunded inside the office after a few tumbles. Ya Jiang had just turned around, raising one arm to shield his face. For some reason, he was still clutching a mop in his other hand, like apetent janitor. "Are you looking for me?" Lin Sanjiu asked with a faint smile, reaching out to grab him. "W-wait, wait!" Ya Jiang eximed suddenly, jumping several steps backward to the doorway. Waving the mop, he shouted, "This isn''t fair!" Seizing the opportunity when Lin Sanjiu paused for a moment, he kept retreating to the entrance. Swinging the mop, Ya Jiang continued, "I''m not the person who attacked you. If you don''t want to cause trouble with the person in the store, why are you looking for me?" "He''s an illegal immigrant and knows nothing," Lin Sanjiu replied calmly, taking a step closer. "What''s the use of hiding in his turtle shell? Apart from venting your frustration, it won''t achieve anything." "I feel that you are young and shouldn''t be so emotional," Ya Jiang said, raising his empty hand again. "Wait, I have something to say!" "Say it." "I... I used the si protagonist effect on myself. No matter what happens, I''m sure I''ll always turn bad luck into good luck and restore everything to its original state" If she believed in his words, she might as well also believe in the fact that she truly possessed the [Super Duper Extremely Unrivalled Otherworldly Powerful Weapon] in her hands. Lin Sanjiu interrupted him, "I just want to ask you a few questions. Why are you so nervous?" Ya Jiang scratched his head, and it was apparent that he cherished his long hair, which he kept well-groomed and smooth despite the doomsday. "Alright, alright. If you just want to talk, I have no objections. I love socializing," he said, raising his hands in surrender while still holding the mop. "How did you find me this time?" "Because you found it amusing when I was attacked by the sweater." "No... I didn''t," Ya Jiang started to deny but seemed to remember the suppressed nasal sound he couldn''t hold back. He cleared his throat and forced a smile. "It was the first time I saw a woman trying on clothes like that." "You''ll never see a woman stuffing her fist into your mouth," Lin Sanjiu said, then couldn''t help but ask, "How long have you been in this area? Have you seen another registered yer?" "Oh my, it''s not the first time," Ya Jiang said, smiling at her. Two narrow vortexes formed on his slender face. "You''re lucky to have found the hidden yer information spot so quickly. His name was Hei... Hei..." "Yes, a rtively young man who looks quite fierce," Lin Sanjiu said, feeling that the description was close enough. As a child, Hei Zeji had gone through hardships that molded his ruthless temperament. His fierce aura had likely remained unchanged even after many years. "I haven''t seen this person," Ya Jiang immediately said. His response was so swift and natural that it made people suspicious about whether he was making it up. "But let me tell you something." "Go on." "He might already be dead. Even if he''s not, he''s in great danger." "What do you mean?" Lin Sanjiu asked, taken aback. "You said you haven''t seen him, so how would you know?" "Follow me," Ya Jiang said, waving his hand, turning around, and walking towards the exit. He still held the mop, and Lin Sanjiu couldn''t figure out its purpose. They navigated through the wreckage, finally making it into a corridor. Following the corridor, Ya Jiang led her into a room that looked like a meeting room. "Why are we here?" Lin Sanjiu asked. The conference room, furnished with a long table and chairs, reminded her of her days working in an office. Looking back, it felt like apletely different lifetime. Ya Jiang didn''t answer but ced the mop handle between his legs and adjusted the projector at the back of the room. As light and text slowly lit up on the white screen, Lin Sanjiu was taken aback. "yer information?" she murmured, her voice barely above a whisper. "To think it''s here... Wait, the yers have changed!" "I just found out a moment ago," Ya Jiang said, pulling out the mop and keeping a tight grip on it. "I discovered this meeting room during the early rounds, but I don''t tell just anyone about it. The locations of yer information are different each time, but the only ce to find them is from this projector" "That''s not important!" Lin Sanjiu interrupted him, pointing at the screen. "Hei Zeji is gone! He was originally the third-ranked registered yer!" Recing him as the new third-ranked registered yer was Bonnie Bunny, whom Lin Sanjiu had seen once before in the registry. "yer 3, Bonnie Bunny. Female, a survivor for the first 13 rounds, currently on her 14th round, high survival rate." As Lin Sanjiu turned her surprised face, she saw Ya Jiang sitting on an office chair, spinning around and saying "wheeee." When he noticed her turning, he quickly used his toes to stop the chair from spinning, put on a serious expression, and said, "Yes, I told you I found Bonnie Bunny in this area." "Who is she? What has she got to do with Hei Zeji''s disappearance?" Lin Sanjiu asked, remembering the term "help" that the old smoker mentioned. Could that be Bonnie Bunny? "I haven''t met her, but I''ve heard about her," Ya Jiang said, licking his lips. "Surviving for 13 rounds means she''s no small fry... She has quite the reputation in Lava." "What kind of reputation?" Ya Jiang didn''t answer directly. After a short "hmm," he seemed to consider where to begin. "Do you know that yers in Lava have toplete a mission?" he asked. Lin Sanjiu nodded. "But..." "But you don''t know what the objective is," Ya Jiang said, using the mop as if it were a long spear. The dirty mop cloth swayed back and forth. "No problem, I don''t know either. Not just you and me, I don''t think there are many people in this game who know what the objective is... except thatpleting it allows you to leave Lava." This surprised Lin Sanjiu quite a bit. "No one knows?" "More urately, no one can be certain, but everyone has a guess. For example, me," Ya Jiang said. "I believe that the objective in Lava is to find the ''Informed Consent,'' and only then can you leave... But not everyone may be as pacifistic as I am." He leaned over to look out the window. From the meeting room''s view, they could see the Los Clothing Store across the street. "One of the reasons Bonnie Bunny has such a reputation is that she seems to believe she can only leave if she eliminates all the yers in Lava." "All of them?" Lin Sanjiu asked. Ya Jiang sighed. "I don''t know why, but I''ve heard many rumors that the 14-months teleportation mechanism isn''t working well... I''ve always hoped we wouldn''t be teleported, but if we were to be trapped in this world, which seems like the product of a lunatic''s imagination, I would be very upset... I think Bonnie Bunny might have lost hope in being able to leave through teleportation and decided to kill everyone instead." 1 Chapter 1145: Bonnie Bunny

Chapter 1145: Bonnie Bunny

"Hold on, hold on," Lin Sanjiu said, waving her hand as if instinctively wanting to slow down the flow of information. "I understand that due to the Great Deluge, Bonnie Bunny can''t rely on teleportation to leave... But why doesn''t she just walk out of this city? You should know that a few hours south from here is another doomsday world!" Bear City was located at the edge of the Lava world, adjacent to the Mushroom Society. The posthumans here had no reason to be unaware of this fact. However, Ya Jiang widened his eyes in surprise. "Really? Another world?" "You didn''t know?" Lin Sanjiu said, even more astonished. "I really didn''t know. What world is it?" After Lin Sanjiu exined, Ya Jiang licked his lips, seemingly containing his excitement. He looked out the window, even though he couldn''t see the Mushroom Society from there. He gazed at the sky for a few seconds before his shoulders slumped and he let out a sigh. "But that doesn''t matter. If you are a non-registered individual," he said, turning back with a serious face, "then of course, you can leave freely as long as you can avoid theva lurking somewhere. But once you register, you can''t leave the registration area. You and I both registered in Bear City, so we can''t leave this city." "What do you mean we can''t leave?" Lin Sanjiu asked. "I once identally came to the edge of the city," Ya Jiang began, hugging the mop lovingly, the dirty mop cloth just inches away from his well-maintained, shoulder-length hair. "At that time, I thought that yers from other cities might not be as... aggressive as those in Bear City. I believed if the objective was to find the ''Informed Consent,'' then we could cooperate and get out together. But there were too few people in Bear City who shared my thoughts, so I decided to try my luck in other cities. However, before I could even step onto the intercity highway, I received a warning." He paused there, looking at Lin Sanjiu with eyes sparkling with encouragement. Sensing what he wanted, Lin Sanjiu smacked her lips a few times and yed along. "What warning?" "It warned me not to go out of bounds," Ya Jiang said, clearly enjoying having an audience. "It said that if I left the registration area, everything around me would start turning into crazy flowingva, including the ground beneath my feet. Theva would chase me relentlessly until it swallowed me whole. Also, once I left the registration area, the survival rate would no longer apply. Once swallowed, death is certain. Tell me, what kind of fool would see such a warning and still venture out?" Lin Sanjiu knew there was such a foolish person. She had been wondering about the posthuman who had rushed onto the highway that night. Even after learning about theva, she still couldn''t figure out where it came fromafter all, the three of them had subsequently set foot on the highway without stepping into anyva. Ya Jiang''s exnation helped Lin Sanjiu piece everything together. Theva that had engulfed the posthuman was a unique punishment meant for him alone. It wasn''t rted to the highway, which had allowed her and herpanions to enter Bear City without bing registered individuals. "So, that person probably thought he could outrun theva and reach another world before it caught up with him? That''s incredibly reckless," Ya Jiang said, running a hand through his hair. "I''m not as daring as him." Lin Sanjiu couldn''t help but feel she might not easily get along with someone as cautious as Ya Jiang. "Why do people even bother to register then?" she asked, shifting the conversation and somewhat regretting her impulsive decision to register. "If no one registers, wouldn''t everyone be free to leave the Lava world?" "No, it''s not that simple," Ya Jiang replied, shaking his head while observing the white screen. Seeing no change in the yer information, he continued, "The rules of this game are designed to make you register at all costs." "What do you mean?" Understanding that coercion might not yield much information and questioning the uracy of any information extracted, Lin Sanjiu deliberately softened her tone and rxed her demeanor. It was like two strangers casually discussing a ser game, and Ya Jiang found himself inadvertently sharing more. "If you push a non-registered individual into theva," he exined, raising his index finger, "the deducted survival rate from that individual transfers to you. For instance, if I push your feet into theva and deduct ten percentthough I''m making up the number, I don''t know the exact standardthen that ten percent bes mine." This revtion illuminated why Sesame Cake and Beardie had desperately tricked her into drinking water. "Even if you''re lucky enough to never step into theva, you''ll still asionally encounter some guides. I think they''re all duoluozhongs, and they even wear work badges on their chests. Their duty is to persuade non-registered individuals in the city to register. Oh? You encountered one?" Ya Jiang asked, surprised. "You went to register on your first encounter?" Lin Sanjiu nodded. "Yes, but now I''m having second thoughts" "Don''t regret it," Ya Jiang interjected, shaking the mop he was holding, its cloth recing his head, swaying as he spoke. "They are the most gentle when they persuade you the first time. If you don''t go the first time, they wille find you the second time. If you don''t go the second time, they wille find you the third time... Each time, it gets worse, increasingly unfriendly. When they persuaded me twice and I still didn''t register, do you know what finally convinced me on the third encounter? When I saw the guide from afar, I finally saw his appearance clearlyhe had a chainsaw nearly a meter long, nearly severing his neck, leaving only some tendons and skin attached to his head. For some reason, his face looked exactly like mine, down to the same hairstyle... From a distance, it was as if I had been cleaved in half by a chainsaw, dragging my foot, step by step, forward." "In that case, I consider myself lucky not to have experienced their growing hostility," Lin Sanjiu mused thoughtfully. "Of course. And before those duoluozhongse for you a second time," Ya Jiang said, nodding toward the white screen, "you might first encounter Bonnie Bunny, who is notoriously bloodthirsty. Those people have devious tactics for luring non-registered individuals into theva. You might escape once, but a second escape is unlikely. Instead of losing your survival rate for nothing and being forced into registration, it''s better to register voluntarily; at least then, you won''t be a target." "Oh?" Lin Sanjiu''s interest was piqued. "So, even if I trick a registered yer into theva, I won''t gain their survival rate?" "No," Ya Jiang replied promptly, "Otherwise, the game would devolve into a ruthless battle for survival rate, right? I think the real focus here is avoiding theva andpleting the objective." As the conversation turned to the objective, Lin Sanjiu frowned thoughtfully. She had gleaned a lot of information from Ya Jiang. Since Bonnie Bunny believed that the objective involved eliminating all yers, she would kill indiscriminately, targeting both yers and non-registered individuals alike. And Hei Zeji, seemingly oblivious to the danger, had already significantly lowered his survival rate, making him an ideal target for someone like Bonnie Bunny. Lin Sanjiu couldn''t help but connect the dots: Hei Zeji had been in the area until recently but had vanished from the yer list, and Bonnie Bunny had reced him as the third yer. It was highly likely that she had either killed Hei Zeji or was currently hunting him. To be honest, Lin Sanjiu had a gut feeling that Hei Zeji wasn''t dead. Perhaps it was thesting impression he had made on her when she first evolved. "Bonnie Bunny," she mused for a moment before cautiously asking, "How powerful of a posthuman is she?" She never anticipated hearing Puppeteer''s name at that moment. "Have you been to the Twelve Worlds? Oh, you have, then you must have heard of Puppeteer," Ya Jiang said casually. "It''s rumored that Bonnie Bunny is almost at his level." 1 Chapter 1146: Beware of the Arms

Chapter 1146: Beware of the Arms

As they gazed once more toward the Los Clothing Store, its doors stood wide open, as if inviting passersby inside. Despite the afternoon sun, the store''s interior remained shrouded in an imprable darkness. Lin Sanjiu wasn''t sure if the old smoker had calmed down or simply hadn''t noticed her, now two streets away. She had managed to leave Bonnie Bunny''s neighborhood with minimalmotion, yet she felt the old smoker''s gaze clinging to her back like glue. Reflecting on the events, Lin Sanjiu''s thoughts shifted to a more optimistic perspective. While the old smoker''s attack with the sweater and ne seemed hostile, it proved more bothersome than perilous. It was more of an annoyance than a danger. This realization led her to specte: if the old smoker, despite his seemingly malicious intentions, could survive under Bonnie Bunny''s watch, perhaps Bonnie Bunny wasn''t as formidable as Puppeteer? After all, rumors aren''t always reliable. If the old smoker could endure, there was hope for Hei Zeji too. With these thoughts, Lin Sanjiu cast a sidelong nce at Ya Jiang, who was following her closely, matching her stride for stride. Despite her confidence that there were no immediate dangers, Ya Jiang appeared overly cautious, gripping the mop as if it were a protective staff, reminiscent of a monk armed for unforeseen threats. Clearly, Ya Jiang wasn''t enthusiastic about apanying her. The game''s information was vast and intricate, making it challenging to divulge everything at once. Therefore, even after Ya Jiang''s exnations, Lin Sanjiu insisted they stick together to leverage his experience. In return, she agreed to be his "goose" C to explore the areas Ya Jiang hadn''t ventured into. If they failed to find Hei Zeji, their next stop would be the hospital. "This kind of ground was originally safe," Ya Jiang said, craning his neck to look beyond Lin Sanjiu''s shoulders. "I registered by stepping on this paved ground, so it was deemed secure. But now, you have to watch out for the weeds." "If you stepped on the ground when you registered, then it won''t turn intova?" Lin Sanjiu asked, pausing at the edge of the weeds. They were standing on a sidewalk along a majormercial street. In the distance, a small circr square, once a hub of vibrant nightlife, nowy gloomy and silent under the daylight. The decorative nts and flowers, thriving in neglect, snaked through the brick cracks with vigorous growth. Green vines, vein-like, enveloped the entire square with wild vegetation. "It''s wishful thinking," Ya Jiang scoffed. "The logic behind theva points is obscure... but invariably treacherous. You see, even cement surfaces can turn intova. One moment you''re crossing the road, and the next, you could be in a hospital bed, missing limbs." Lin Sanjiu felt a chill imagining such a fate. "You haven''t been to the hospital yet?" she muttered, carefully stepping onto a light-red square brick. As they walked, they discussed the safe zones they had encountered so far. Generally, most man-made structures like rectangr rooms and doors seemedva-free. However, this round was the first time they hade across nts. "Wait, there''s a bookstore over there," Ya Jiang whispered. "ces with words often have yer messages. We still don''t know how many people are in this area. Let''s check it out." Wearing her metal gauntlets, Lin Sanjiu approached and shattered the locked ss door with a few punches. Amid the crisp, crackling sounds, she looked at the brown carpet now littered with ss shards. Stepping inside, she said, "I still don''t quite get the logic behind theva points in this Lava world." When Ya Jiang didn''t respond, she continued, "The firstva I saw was in a circr object. I thought it symbolized a volcanic crater, but I''ve realized it''s not that. Lava can appear anywhere it fits. What I mean is..." She walked over to a circr tform used for disying new books and picked one up, flipping through its pages. "Couldva even be sandwiched between the pages of a book?" "You''re right," Ya Jiang replied from outside the bookstore, shrugging. "Even stranger ces are possible. This game can think of anything. However, such oddities are rare. Think about it, ifva could hide between book pages, few posthumans wouldst a year." In other words, one couldn''t ever be fully prepared. Lin Sanjiu ced the book back and followed Ya Jiang''s lead, carefully navigating around the esctor handrail. She reached into the gaps between the bookshelves, feeling around a hanging light tube. Seeing that Ya Jiang was still safe, she entered the bookstore, searching for yer messages. "Strange," he muttered while searching. Without turning, Ya Jiang added, "We''ve been away from the registration point for about twenty to thirty minutes, covering quite some distance. It''s odd that everywhere seems so safe." "Why do you sound like that''s a bad thing?" Lin Sanjiu asked. "From a certain perspective, it''s not," he answered, securing the mop to his back and discarding unsuitable items on the ground, including some maps that Lin Sanjiu hadn''t noticed before. She picked one up, contemting. "If you think about it, the more things wee across, the harder it is to remember all of them. Plus, people tend to lower their guard, andva is best at catching you off-guardOh, here it is!" In a bookstore filled with biographies, collections, and novels, not a single book carried a yer message. Instead, it was on the employee attendance sign-in sheet. "Within the nearby 30 blocks, there are five registered yers and two illegal immigrants." In addition to this sentence, there was also a rough range of streets listed as a referencelikely due to therger area involved this time. They quickly marked the corresponding 30 blocks on the map. When they opened the first page, they found yer messages squeezed next to the employees'' signatures. "yer 1, Ya Jiang. Male, survived the first 3 rounds, currently on the 4th round, survival rate above average." "yer 2, Lin Sanjiu. Female, novice yer, currently on her 1st round, survival rate extremely high." "You haven''t been swallowed byva, so why did your survival rate drop?" Lin Sanjiu asked,paring their survival probabilities. Ya Jiang snorted. "I got attacked. When yers fight, severe injuries can decrease your survival rate." Could Hei Zeji have been attacked by someone? "yer 3, Hei Zeji. Male, survived his first round, currently on his 2nd round, survival rate extremely low." "He''s still alive!" Lin Sanjiu eximed, feeling a surge of relief upon seeing this. She pointed at the line of small text and said, "Luckily, he hasn''t died!" "Don''t be too happy," Ya Jiang cautioned, his expression t as he nced at the line. "Even if Bonnie Bunny didn''t target him, it suggests one thing. This person still doesn''t know where to find yer messages." Lin Sanjiu paused, momentarily puzzled, then she understood. If Hei Zeji had seen her name, he would have sought her out. Instead, he had fled in the opposite direction. Despite surviving one round, he seemed surprisingly clueless. She sighed inwardly and continued reading. "yer 4, Yuan Xiangxi. Male, survived the first 71 rounds, currently on the 72nd round, survival rate unknown." This was the Watermelon Tarou from the registration book. Lin Sanjiu had just flipped to the next page, but suddenly she turned back. "Survived the first 71 rounds?" Ya Jiang almost pressed his face against the paper in disbelief. "Is it really 71? Not 11? And why is the survival rate unknown?" These messages were indeed startling, but what truly puzzled Lin Sanjiu wasn''t this detail. Why was someone who had participated in 71 rounds ofva still attempting to register a false name until now? Shouldn''t they have realized long ago that a false name couldn''t be registered? No matter how she pondered, she couldn''t find a fitting exnation. If the intention was deception, others would soon notice the discrepancy upon seeing the yer message. Yet, using a fake name as a mere ruse seemed unlikely. Concerned about wasting time and missing thest yer message, she set aside her thoughts and briskly turned to the second page. "yer 5, Bonnie Bunny. Female, survived the first 13 rounds, currently on her 14th round, survival rate extremely high." "Why was I unaware that everyone was migrating together?" Tapping the paper, Ya Jiang murmured, "That Hei guy might have gotten here before us... And what about Bonnie Bunny? Has she been tracking us all this time?" "Look." Lin Sanjiu pointed to Bonnie Bunny''s message, drawing Ya Jiang''s attention. "Her survival rate was high before, but now it''s extremely high." Ya Jiang paused thoughtfully. "She must have dealt with an illegal immigrant. yers gradually recover their survival rate in the game, but it''s not usual for it to leap from high to extremely high so suddenly." "Additionally, she could be following either us or Hei Zeji," Lin Sanjiu added in a low voice. She had entered her hypersensory state multiple times earlier to scan the area and was confident they were alone. It was likely Bonnie Bunny was taking a different route into thismercial district, possibly tracking Hei Zeji. Was she waiting for the right moment to strike, considering he was a challenging target? "Bonnie Bunny knowing how to dispose of an illegal immigrant implies she''s familiar with theva locations," Ya Jiang said dryly, his voice tinged with concern. "And now, she''s in the same vicinity as us" He was cut off mid-sentence as Lin Sanjiu suddenly bolted from the bookstore, calling out, "Hei Zeji!" "What are you doing?" Ya Jiang eximed, his voice hushed yet urgent. "Do you want Bonnie Bunny to find us?" "I''m going to draw her attention and lead her away. You''ll be safe," Lin Sanjiu replied quickly, her n clear in her mind. Ya Jiang, still skeptical, clutched the mop tightly and retreated further into the quieter, deeper parts of the store. He moved cautiously, vignt not to step on anything unfamiliar. As he rounded a corner, a hand suddenly reached out from behind the wall, mping over his face and pulling him into the shadows. Outside, Lin Sanjiu stood rooted in shock, her mind racing. Before she could gather her thoughts, the bookstore was enveloped in an eerie silence once more. Chapter 1147: Lin Sanjiu the Competent Corpse

Chapter 1147: Lin Sanjiu the Competent Corpse

Everything transpired too swiftly. Lin Sanjiu was about to shout for Hei Zeji when the abruptness of the scene nearly caught her off guard. Without dy, she expanded her hypersensory state to its fullest extent, enveloping every detail within a dozen metersair currents, branch movements, dust settling on book coversall vividly captured in her heightened sensory perception. Yet, the corner where Ya Jiang vanished was eerily quiet. No signs of his breath, heartbeat, or body heat were detectable. Not even the sound of the mop handle hitting the floor when he disappeared reached her. It was as if a dark abyssy behind the wall. After a brief pause, Lin Sanjiu re-entered the bookstore, maintaining her hypersensory state. Her body was on high alert, her blood pulsing rapidly, causing a prickling sensation on her scalp where her wound hadn''t fully healed, akin to being poked by needles. Approaching the corner, she craned her neck to peek behind the wall and found another small hall lined with bookshelves, the front row marked with a "Psychology" sign. The mop was nowhere to be seen. "I''m a hundred percent sure," she muttered to Mrs. Manas out of habit, "there was no one in this bookstore when we entered... Damn, it''s still empty!" Mrs. Manas offered no response, but suddenly Lin Sanjiu''s nerves tensed, and she abruptly turned towards the second floor. "There''s a sound!" Her reaction was faster than a bullet. Knowing exactly where the esctor was, she didn''t hesitate. In an instant, she transformed into a blur, darting towards the esctor''s heart. She whizzed past several bookshelves, halting in front of a disy counter adorned with Star Wars models. There, precariously leaning against a counter corner, was Ya Jiang''s mop, still sliding downwards. Lin Sanjiu gripped the wooden mop handle, her fingertips sensing a faint residual warmth. He was just here a moment ago, and he had just released this mop! While she couldn''t fathom Ya Jiang''s attachment to the mop, the fact he had abandoned it suggested he was in trouble. Swiftly transforming the mop into a card, Lin Sanjiu held onto it, straining her ears for any sound. The same situation yed out again: every bone in her body was screaming that there was no one else in the bookstore except her. This was the conclusion of her intuition and experience, honed from years ofbat. She trusted it implicitly. But the question remained: where was Ya Jiang, and why did he leave the mop behind? With her hypersensory state still active, she examined the card closely. Surprisingly, the mop had no link to any Special Items. [Wooden Mop] A simple, old-fashioned mop with a wooden handle and a bundle of cloth. The cloth was soiled, and without proper cleaning, it would only make floors dirtier. The only notable detail was a small line of text beneath the description: "Imbued with the scent of its owner, Ya Jiang." What advantage could there be in infusing a mop with one''s scent? As she stored the card in her card inventory, her ears picked up an extremely faint noise. It was so subtle that without the tremor from her hypersensory state, she might not have discerned its direction. Rushing out the bookstore''s back door, Lin Sanjiu surveyed the scene. She found herself on a narrow street, starkly less opulent than the previous shopping district. Light transport trucks lined the street, each marked with the name of a different store. Whatever had made the noise had vanished. Maybe she had taken too long descending from the bookstore''s second floor. Those few seconds were enough to lose the sound''s origin. Did her shouts for Hei Zeji attract the arm''s owner? Lin Sanjiu pondered, realizing she likely wouldn''t find Ya Jiang today without help. She inhaled deeply and activated [No Coincidence, No Story]. "Ah, it''s been a while since youst used it," Mrs. Manas said, sighing. Merely activating the ability was insufficient; Lin Sanjiu needed to take further action. She paused to think, then randomly chose a direction and began walking, gently calling out, "Hei Zeji? Is that you? Are you nearby?" Regrettably, there was no response from Hei Zeji. It was then that Lin Sanjiu recalled why she seldom used [No Coincidence, No Story]. While it intertwined various fates and initiated coincidences, it offered no assurance about whether these coincidences would be favorable or detrimental to the user. Before her left foot even touched the ground, she sensed something amiss in her peripheral vision. Turning her head to the right, she was stunned. She remembered having two shoulders at birth, but now her right one was missing her right arm and half of her body had vanished, leaving only a faint ring of ck mist outlining where her body should have been. It was as though her right side had been instantaneously severed. Attempting to move her right fingers felt like sending signals into a voidthere was no response. "What''s happening?" eximed Mrs. Manas, just as Lin Sanjiu lost her bnce. In that brief moment, her entire body involuntarily shifted to the right. Now she stood on an empty sidewalk, unopposed by anything. Then, in an instant, her world plunged into darkness. When she regained her vision, she found herself pressing down on someone inplete darkness. She struggled to move but couldn''t; her consciousness was the only thing active. While she could see again, every other part of her body felt detached and unresponsive, as if she were just a consciousness inhabiting an immobile form. "What''s happening?" said a new, unfamiliar voice. As Mrs. Manas fell silent, the stranger continued to murmur, "How did this woman get in here?" The girl, evidently ustomed to living alone for an extended period, seemed to have developed the habit of talking to herself regardless of her thoughts. She was the only one mobile in the darkness. Reaching out, she grabbed Lin Sanjiu''s cor and hauled her up with some effort, saying, "Why are you as tall as a man?" This girl was barely 1.65 meters tall. After hoisting Lin Sanjiu up, she bnced both Lin Sanjiu and Ya Jiang on her shoulders, resembling a small hunterden with tworge catches. "Let''s go. I have many questions for you," she muttered. Finding the correct direction, the dense ckness before them dissipated like fog, revealing the outside world. Lin Sanjiu recognized they were still in the samemercial district, albeit not on the street where she had been engulfed by darkness. The previously sizable light transport trucks now appeared as mere toy-sized boxes. The slender girl, bearing the immobile bodies on her shoulders, stepped out of the ck mist onto the red brick-paved sidewalk. Across the way, another thick ck mist rose, churning as if waiting for her. "Feet..." The girl stood between the two ck mists, akin to portals, struggling to nce back at the lower halves of the two bodies. Due to their height difference, Lin Sanjiu and Ya Jiang''s ankles were dragging on the ground, still submerged in darkness. The girl hesitated momentarily, then decided, "This won''t do." With a shrug, Ya Jiang slipped from her shoulders and fell to the ground with a loud thud. Despite the resounding impact, he remained silent, unable to even groan. The girl continued to carry Lin Sanjiu alone,boriously pushing her back into the darkness until only Lin Sanjiu''s waist and lower body remained in the ck mist. Gentlyying Lin Sanjiu down on the brick pavement, she grabbed her arms, seemingly preparing to drag her from one mist portal to another. ''Why go through all this trouble?'' Just moments earlier, if she had taken one more step, she could have carried both herself and Ya Jiang into the next mist together. Why then bother dragging them one by one? At that moment, Lin Sanjiu was effectively a lifeless body, being pulled along as her vision shifted with the rustling sounds. Her thighs emerged from the darkness, followed by her calves. From her initial position, before her feet could fully emerge, her head would be pulled back into the darkness. Wait, what did she say about the feet just now? Instinctively, Lin Sanjiu reyed the girl''s movements between the two mists in her mind. ''I know!'' Her subconscious seemed to unravel the puzzle before her conscious mind did, and Mrs. Manas voiced unexpectedly, "She has to drag you in one by one because, this way, part of your bodies will always remain in the darkness, right? If your body gets out of the darkness, will your ability to move be restored?" Chapter 1148: The Dramatic Encounter

Chapter 1148: The Dramatic Encounter

By the time Lin Sanjiu had the opportunity to grasp her surroundings, the skinny girl had already navigated her and Ya Jiang through four separate ck mists. Realizing that their long legs could potentially slip out of the darkness, the girl became exceedingly cautious. She resorted to dragging only one person at a time, ensuring she didn''t lose control of both. As Mrs. Manas had noted, as long as even the smallest part of their body, such as a single strand of hair, remained engulfed in darkness, they couldn''t even manage an independent blink. Their intervals in the darkness were brief,sting no more than two to three minutes each time. The skinny girl seemed wary of lingering in the dark too long. Upon entering each new shroud of darkness, she would asionally nce at a colorful stic digital watch on her wrist, timing their stay precisely. When the allotted time psed, she would part the darkness as if opening a door, revealing a new location each time: sometimes a street with a zebra crossing, other times a small grassy patch. Despite spending several minutes in these dark interludes, their actual progress was minimal. Lin Sanjiu observed meticulously, making mental notes of all she could discern with her rigid gaze. After about ten minutes of shuttling between darkness and reality, the skinny girl''s breath grewbored, yet they had only traversed a mere two streets. Then, unexpectedly, an incident urred at the end of the second street. As the ck mist dissipated, the skinny girl emerged as usual, turned, bent down, and grabbed Lin Sanjiu''s arm in one fluid motion, utterly unprepared for any sudden appearance ofva. Just as Lin Sanjiu was being pulled toward the next ck mist, following their usual routine, she heard the skinny girl step on something with a metallic ng. Amidst a startled "ah," the girl was suddenly jerked sideways, instinctively reaching for anything to steady herself. Lin Sanjiu''s limp arms, however, offered no support. The skinny girl''s grip slipped, leaving trails of blood on Lin Sanjiu''s skin, and she fell heavily to the ground. "Why is there a pit here?" Lin Sanjiu could roughly guess what had transpired, thanks to the skinny girl''s habit of talking to herself. She then heard the skinny girl gasp softly as she rolled up her trousers. Great, she fell harder than she thought. Lying askew on the ground, Lin Sanjiu''s gazended on her lower leg. When she was pulled just a moment ago, her body had tilted, causing her lower leg and ankle to slip out of the darkness. The skinny girl, having checked her injuries immediately upon falling, was now inspecting her wounds with confidence her toes were still partly shrouded in the darkness. Only a small portion of her toes remained in the dark. If she could just fully emerge from the darkness, Lin Sanjiu knew she could activate Higher Consciousness, or even [nar World], among other abilities. The sole exception was her ability [No Coincidence, No Story]. It had already taken effect: as the skinny girl was about to step out of the mist, Lin Sanjiu had turned, cing her right shoulder into the newly opened darkness. After that, there hadn''t been a chance to maintain her bnce, much less deactivate [No Coincidence, No Story]. But what kind of coincidence could possibly save both her and Ya Jiang? It would be perfect if Hei Zeji heard her scream and came to their aid, but Lin Sanjiu knew such a coincidence was far-fetched, almost unrealistic. As she muttered to herself, her thoughts were unexpectedly interrupted. It was as if the universe had finally heard her plea. Just as she was pondering Hei Zeji''s whereabouts, the sound of footsteps echoed from a nearby street corner, rapidly closing in from half a block away. The skinny girl quickly yanked down her trousers, concealing her bloodied leg, and stood up, turning towards the sound of the footsteps. There wasn''t enough time to seek refuge in the darkness, as the person was approaching too rapidly. Whoever the person was, Lin Sanjiu couldn''t see them, her view blocked by the skinny girl''s legs. "What do you want?" The skinny girl''s voice was tinged with tension. Could it be Hei Zeji? In the silence that followed, Lin Sanjiu waited with bated breath for several seconds until a sweet voice chuckled, saying, "Illegal immigrants?" Her heart sank at the sound. The new arrival was unmistakably a registered yer. Among the registered yers in this area, other than Lin Sanjiu, there was only one other femaleBonnie Bunny. "What do you mean?" The skinny girl''s confusion was evident. "Oh, it''s nothing," the sweet voice replied, its tone as soothing as cool honey drizzled over rice cakes on a summer day, almost irresistibly inviting further listening. "I''d like to propose a deal to you. Is that okay?" "I have no such intentions," the skinny girl responded rigidly. "Are you notpanions with the woman behind you?" If this sweet-voiced individual was indeed Bonnie Bunny, she couldn''t be more than twenty years oldor at least, not more than what twenty would mean for a normal person. In the world of posthumans, where metabolism was far more vigorous than in regr humans, age was a concept that held less significance. The skinny girl remained silent. "I recall there was a man with her. What happened to him? Is he not here?" The sweet voice seemed to scrutinize Lin Sanjiu, and she could feel a warm gaze lingering on her face. "Are you using a sedative on her? Well, it doesn''t matter. Why not consider my offer? I assure you, you''ll be rewarded handsomely." "I refuse," the skinny girl stated firmly without a moment''s hesitation. In a world beyond the Twelve Worlds, it was a rarity for two strangers to sessfully negotiate a deal, especially when it involved Special Items. The abundance and variety of Special Items meant you could never be sure whether the item you just traded for wouldn''t turn on you, kill you, and then return to its original owner along with your possessions. Lin Sanjiu had heard many such urban legends among posthumans. "You don''t even know what I want," the sweet voice entreated, and it seemed that few could resist her appeal. "Just hear me out. It won''t do you any harm, right?" Lin Sanjiu found it puzzling. Bonnie Bunny, who was rumored to rival Puppeteer in strength, was this affable? If it were Puppeteer demanding something, he would likely intimidate the person into quickpliance; who would dare negotiate with him? Driven by curiosity, the skinny girl asked in a tone that sounded almost as if she were inquiring about an exotic zoo animal, "Alright, what kind of deal do you propose?" "Hand over the woman behind you. Keep her in that paralyzed state," Bonnie Bunny''s sweet voice said, herugh tinged with a youthful glee as if she had just received a gift. "In return, I won''t kill you." The skinny girl appeared momentarily taken aback by this proposition and fell silent. "If you doubt my capability to kill you, be assured," Bonnie Bunny, whose face could not be seen, said earnestly, "It would only take a few seconds for me to handle you." Her tone had shifted, resembling that of a salesperson promoting a product: ''Be assured, using this product just thrice a week will solve your e problem.'' "You... you..." "But I have my own life philosophy," Bonnie Bunny said, sighing melodiously. "I enjoy scenarios brimming with drama. This world is more intriguing and suspenseful with its twists, possibilities, and surprises, don''t you think? For instance, you thought I was pleading with you for a deal, but soon, you''ll be the one begging me. It''s somewhat ironic, but it adds to the intrigue. If I resorted to violence and force for everything, wouldn''t that be as mundane as tomato sauce on chips?" The skinny girl seemed overwhelmed by shock and fear, unable to speak. Lin Sanjiu could entirelyprehend her rigid reaction. Bonnie Bunny''s words seemed to fill the air with a suffocating, oppressive darkness, making one''s skin crawl and growing increasingly intense and burdensome. While Puppeteer instilled a fear akin to facing an abyss, Bonnie Bunny''s presence felt like countless tons of dense sulfuric acid looming overhead, ready to cascade down at any moment. In the face of such overwhelming power disparity, there is no need for actualbat for posthumans to understand the imminent danger they face. "How about it?" Bonnie Bunny''s voice maintained its crisp and refreshing tone. "Exchanging a stranger''s life for your own, isn''t that a fair trade? Oh, and one more thing. You must leave here immediately and head to the mushrooms to spend the remainder of your days. Consider yourself lucky; you can enjoy a hearty meal there." "I... I don''t understand what you''re talking about..." The skinny girl''sck of knowledge was even greater than Lin Sanjiu had anticipated. "I was just teleported here yesterday..." "You managed to survive a day!" Bonnie Bunny''s voice carried a note of surprise. "How did you manage that?" Her question, thoughced with apparent interest, revealed that she wasn''t genuinely curious about how the skinny girl had managed to avoid theva for a day. The skinny girl sensed this too; she swallowed hard, moistened her throat, and then asked with some difficulty, "Can you guarantee that you won''t hurt me?" Given that she and Lin Sanjiu were strangers, with no connection and a touch of animosity between them, there was nopelling reason for her to provoke Bonnie Bunny on Lin Sanjiu''s behalf. After all, for gathering information, Ya Jiang, still concealed in the darkness, was an option. "Of course, I swear," Bonnie Bunny said, her tone dripping with delight, savoring her transition from being the beggar to the begged. "She won''t be able to move for the next five minutes. Can I leave now?" The skinny girl bent down, dragging Lin Sanjiu a few steps closer to Bonnie Bunny. Lin Sanjiu''s toes had entirely left the darkness, but the skinny girl avoided looking at her. Despite the tightness in her heart, she kept lying motionless on the ground. Bonnie Bunny, oblivious to Lin Sanjiu''s feet now being intact, probably didn''t realize that Lin Sanjiu''s toes were supposed to be "nonexistent." "Go ahead," Bonnie Bunny said with a smile. "Walk in that direction... and leave this city." "There''s one more thing," the skinny girl interrupted suddenly, her voice harsh and firm. "I don''t like drama." With a swift sidestep, she vanished into the ck mist. In that instant, Ya Jiang fell from midair, plummeting to the ground. Chapter 1149: The Inharmonious Duo

Chapter 1149: The Inharmonious Duo

''What a great start,'' Lin Sanjiu thought, feeling a twinge of regret. The skinny girl, stubborn as she was, made concessions to Bonnie Bunny but still clung to a semnce of resistance. As a result, she not only informed Bonnie Bunny that Lin Sanjiu "couldn''t move for five minutes," but she also unexpectedly opened another portal midair, tossing Ya Jiang out of it. Theoretically, this should have given them some advantage in what was toe. However, Lin Sanjiu hadn''t anticipated that Ya Jiang wouldnd perfectly and precisely, defying allws of physics, right into Bonnie Bunny''s arms. He must have used [Common Comedy Tropes], effective in previous encounters, but why would it result in such a predicament now? By the time Lin Sanjiu pieced this together, it was already toote. Shey on the ground, feigning limpness, nning a surprise attack when Bonnie Bunny approached. However, Ya Jiang, caught off guard, involuntarily gasped loudly. He resembled an oversized doll, passively falling into Bonnie Bunny''s arms and covering his face. Then, two slender arms encircled from behind, effortlessly lifting Ya Jiang. "She lied to me," Bonnie Bunny''s sweet voicemented. Her words were slightly muffled by Ya Jiang''s jacket, but she clearly stated, "You can both move freely now." As she spoke, Bonnie Bunny seemed to sigh. "There''s nothing to be done; betrayal of an agreement is also one of the surprises." Ya Jiang looked down at the person holding him, then turned to nce at Lin Sanjiu, who had quickly risen to her feet. His expression shifted between embarrassment, fear, and an attempt to appear nonchnt. His array of facial expressions fell short of fully capturing his emotions. "I, uh... Is she... this person?" Ya Jiang stammered. Lin Sanjiu''s eyes suddenly brightened as an idea shed through her mind. Seizing the moment, she quickly said, "She''s the Lin Sanjiu you are looking for, right?" From their conversation, Lin Sanjiu deduced that the other party was a woman and a registered yer. Naturally, she concluded it was Bonnie Bunny. However, Bonnie Bunny couldn''t be certain if Lin Sanjiu was "Lin Sanjiu" or one of the two illegal immigrants. After all, Bonnie Bunny hadn''t heard her speak, so she couldn''t confirm if she was a yer. Lin Sanjiu considered pretending not to recognize Bonnie Bunny, hoping it might cause enough doubt to create an opportunity. It was a sound n, but there was one issueshe and Ya Jiang had no mutual understanding. "What?" Ya Jiang, taken aback, quickly caught on to her ploy and frowned at her. "Isn''t this excuse a little too fake?" Lin Sanjiu stared at him incredulously, momentarily at a loss for words. The girl holding Ya Jiang chuckled. "You two are quite interesting!" She showed no sign of releasing Ya Jiang. Despite her slender build, she held him effortlessly aloft, her strength belying her appearance, while Ya Jiang struggled in vain to free himself. "But he''s right. Pretending not to recognize me won''t work," Bonnie Bunny said, her face hidden in Ya Jiang''s coat. If not for Ya Jiang''s feet dangling in the air, they might have resembled a pair of lovers parting reluctantly. "You''re the yer Lin Sanjiu, and he''s the yer Ya Jiang. And you''re looking for Hei Zeji, right? Are you friends with that male yer?" Bonnie Bunny''s goal was to eliminate all the yers... Ya Jiang''s words echoed in Lin Sanjiu''s mind again. "So what if we are?" she responded coldly. "But you''re not his friend?" Bonnie Bunny asked, her voice lifting slightly as she inquired about Ya Jiang. "No, no..." Ya Jiang quickly denied. "I see," Bonnie Bunny said, still unseen but her voice now familiar to Lin Sanjiu. "I just need to leave her alone, then I can lure out the third yer." Lin Sanjiu''s heart suddenly constricted, and Ya Jiang also realized the danger. He hurriedly called out, "Wait" Before he could finish his sentence, Bonnie Bunny''s arm suddenly tightened around his waist, and his unfinished words turned into a scream of pain. Fortunately, he reacted quickly, and a white light emerged from his waist, somewhat blocking Bonnie Bunny''s arms from further closing in. However, the white light soon began to tremble, as if it was about to be crushed by her arms. Lin Sanjiu''s heart skipped a beat, and she rushed over. But just as she was about to approach Ya Jiang from behind, she heard a bone-chilling ''crunch'' sounding from his body. The next second, his skin, blood, organs, and bones exploded in Bonnie Bunny''s arms. Ya Jiang, whose upper and lower body had beenpletely severed, dropped to the ground, half facing left and half facing right. When Lin Sanjiu opened her eyes from the blood-soaked scene, Bonnie Bunny had already walked up to her. This was the first time she had seen Bonnie Bunny''s face clearly, but it was difficult to make out her features. The girl had just crushed someone''s body, and her entire body was soaked in arge amount of blood. Blood slowly dripped down her denim shorts, staining her slender legs, socks, and shoes red. Bonnie Bunny''s curly hair had be sticky and matted with ck-red strands, with only the roots retaining their coppery hue. The thick blood flowed down her face, obscuring her facial features, and even her teeth were stained with blood when she opened her mouth to speak. She blinked, her eyshes clumping together as if she had applied too much blood-red mascara, and said, "I''ll deal with you first." "Give it a try!" Lin Sanjiu still couldn''t believe that Ya Jiang, who was full of life just a moment ago, had been torn apart just like that. She avoided looking at his corpse, and anger filled her fists as she activated [Mosaic Censorship], then rushed towards the girl in the center from both sides. She knew that if the other party had Puppeteer-level strength, her attack might not be very effective. But this was just a probing strike. As long as Bonnie Bunny made a move, she could find another opening. Bonnie Bunny''s distinct and clear olive-colored pupils turned in the sea of blood. She seemed to be about to make a move when her expression suddenly froze. She didn''t avoid the attack; instead, she just tilted her head slightly and said, "Huh?" As Lin Sanjiu''s fists were about to reach her ears, they were suddenly trapped as if they were stuck in thick tar. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t pull them away. "Oh no, your defenses are now wide open!" Mrs. Manas eximed, as if she didn''t know what was happening. Bonnie Bunny frowned slightly, not rushing to counterattack. She didn''t even spare a nce at Lin Sanjiu. She raised a finger, dipped it into the blood on her face, and put it in her mouth. When the finger came out, it was clean, free of any bloodstains. "It tastes like cherries?" Bonnie Bunny stared at her finger as if it had betrayed her. "And... tomato sauce?" What? Lin Sanjiu was momentarily stunned, then realized something. Just as she raised her eyes, a shadow quickly passed by Bonnie Bunny. As it passed her, it shouted at Lin Sanjiu, "Hurry up and escape!" It was Ya Jiang! Lin Sanjiu''s gaze quickly scanned the ground and saw that the human body that had been cut in half had be a fake figure propped up by a wooden pole disguised with clothes, with the mop cloth masquerading as hair, looking almost lifelike. Ya Jiang had apparently put a lot of effort into the fake blood; a strong smell of blood could be detected even from a few steps away. If he hadn''t "bled" into Bonnie Bunny''s mouth, allowing her to detect something amiss, he might have continued to deceive her. "I can''t leave!" she shouted as Ya Jiang''s shadow quickly rushed past. Then, even from a few steps away, the ground seemed to quake. Bonnie Bunny smiled at Lin Sanjiu and dodged her attack. She then headed toward Ya Jiang. Lin Sanjiu''s Higher Consciousness surged forth like a wave, blocking Bonnie Bunny''s path and momentarily stalling her as she tried to chase after Ya Jiang. A sudden thought shed through Lin Sanjiu''s mind. ''She doesn''t have Puppeteer-level strength!'' "Thank you so much!" Ya Jiang shouted as he ran. His footsteps elerated rapidly, making his words sound more and more distant. "We''ll meet again if fate allows it!" Thest few words were barely audible. "He abandoned you," Bonnie Bunny said, turning her head. Her wet and messy curls stuck to her face. "Are you still going to stop me?" Although she appeared to be an ordinary girl, Lin Sanjiu''s Higher Consciousness felt like a thin, tightly stretched stic wrap in front of her, ready to break at any moment. As Lin Sanjiu gritted her teeth, enduring the pressure, she suddenly felt her grip loosen. The invisible force adhering to her fist seemed to expire and disappear. She hurriedly took two steps back, retracting her Higher Consciousness. By then, Ya Jiang had long disappeared, making it toote to catch up. With Ya Jiang no longer by her side, Lin Sanjiu felt more rxed. Bonnie Bunny slowly turned towards her. The fake blood on her face and denim shorts dried quickly, formingyers of crusty brown kes. She raised her hand to wipe her face, revealing half of her delicate, small facial features, looking pretty and arrogant. "Hey," Bonnie Bunny said with a slight smile, tilting her head. "Since this round of the game began, how many Special Items have you used?" Lin Sanjiu was taken aback, not having time to answer. At that moment, she heard a series of rapid footsteps from the other end of the street. As they approached, the person''s eyes widened. Eventually, the sound turned into Ya Jiang''s mournful cry, "How did Ie back? Did I just run in a circle?" Chapter 1150: Boxing Ring

Chapter 1150: Boxing Ring

Perhaps Bonnie Bunny used some kind of trick, or maybe Ya Jiang''s [Common Comedy Tropes] tricked him again, but now Ya Jiang was back. He looked panicked, moving quickly, even more like a headless and confused bunny than the person named "Bunny." Several times he tried to turn and run away again, but the girl yfully stopped him each time. Bonnie Bunny seemed to enjoy how things were developing, intercepting Ya Jiang as if she were herding sheep. After a few seconds, when he stopped in despair, Lin Sanjiu walked up and patted his shoulder. "For you," she said, handing him a card. "You dropped this. I think you could use it." She now suspected that the reason Ya Jiang kept his hair long might be to look more like a mop. With a somewhat bewildered expression, Ya Jiang epted the mop, ncing at it as if only now realizing what it was. "Oh, uh, thanks... What did she do just now?" He had been intercepted by Bonnie Bunny multiple times, but he hadn''t figured out what she had done. The girl stood with her arms folded, sometimes lightly kicking her toes, and he stumbled as if running into a wall. "When you rushed at her, she somehow enclosed this entire area," Lin Sanjiu said, circling her finger around the empty ground. "I tried earlier, and I couldn''t get out either." Bonnie Bunny seemed to hear apliment, and she smiled faintly. Half of her face was still covered with dried fake blood. With that smile, tiny cracks appeared on the dried blood. "You can leave," she said seriously, "as long as you defeat me. We''re all on this boxing ring." "Is this your ability?" Lin Sanjiu said, waving her hand, taking out her [Tornado Whip] cardthis was her standard weapon, suitable for opponents whose abilities were unknown. Just as the whip slid from her palm, Bonnie Bunny''s eyes suddenly lit up but then quickly dimmed. Why was she so interested in her Special Item? Before Lin Sanjiu could answer, Ya Jiang said, "W-wait a moment, I think... The goal of the Lava game is not to eliminate other yers. Even if you" "I''m not interested in your theory," Bonnie Bunny interrupted, shifting her gaze from him and returning to Lin Sanjiu. "Have you two seen boxing matches? The side that cannot stand up within ten seconds after being knocked down is the loser. If you defeat me, you can leave the boxing ring... Two against one, you have a big advantage. Do you want to y a game?" They had no room to say no. "You told me before that her strength isparable to Puppeteer''s," Lin Sanjiu said, not answering Bonnie Bunny but turning to Ya Jiang. "You might have exaggerated there." Ya Jiang looked at her with a pale face. "Believe me, I''ve fought against him more than once," she said, though it seemed like she had never won. "What are you doing?" Ya Jiang said, looking distressed. "Are you afraid she''s not determined enough, and you want to make her an angry warrior before you''re satisfied?" An enraged opponent is more likely to reveal their weaknessesLin Sanjiu seemed to notice Bonnie Bunny at that moment and nced at her, secretly hoping that she was someone filled with jealousy andpetitiveness, and that she didn''t get along well with Puppeteer. It seemed that Bonnie Bunny really hated Puppeteer. "Are youparing me to the Mad Dog?" she said, taking her hands out of her overalls'' pocket. Sometimes she made fists, sometimes waved her hands, sometimes yed with her fingers as if they had a will of their own. She seemed to be losing control over them. "If we talk about the Mad Dog virus in my mind, I admit that I have less of it than he does. However, even if it''s only one-third of me, I can still kill youkill you and that dog who couldn''t even bite you." As she spoke, she suddenly made an "oh!" expression, raising her finger to signal them to listen. Just at that moment, a clear "ding, ding, ding" sounded in the air, indicating the start of the boxing match. Lin Sanjiu''s heart skipped a beat, and even before she had a chance to blink, Bonnie Bunny in her field of vision suddenly lowered her waist and turned into a blur, charging straight towards her. As Lin Sanjiu hurriedly retreated, her [Tornado Whip] immediately swung back, unleashing a fierce gust of wind that engulfed Bonnie Bunny''s shadow. Honestly, she didn''t expect Bonnie Bunny to be a closebat posthuman. Both her boxing ring ability and her attempt to close the distance with her first attack were not in line with her slender appearance. In the dim and dusty wind, before she could clearly see Bonnie Bunny''s position, Ya Jiang suddenly let out a short exmation. As Lin Sanjiu turned her head towards him, she experienced something that made him cry out in surpriseit was none other than her own [Tornado Whip] that she had swung out, and it was fiercely rebounding back due to the invisible boxing ring barrier. [Tornado Whip] was indeed powerful. Although it didn''t lift Lin Sanjiu into the air like it did with Ya Jiang, it still caused her to stumble and fall backward. Fortunately, she managed to stabilize herself by nting her heels on the ground; otherwise, she would have collided with Bonnie Bunny behind her. "Did I forget to mention?" Bonnie Bunny said, her sweet voiceing close to Lin Sanjiu''s ear, breaking through the howling wind. "Attacks that don''t hit will be bounced back by the ropes surrounding the boxing ring." At the same moment, the hairs on Lin Sanjiu''s back and her [Defense Forcefield] stood on end. Just as the silvery-white glow of the [Defense Forcefield] appeared, a tremendous force struck her back, almost as if the skyscraper Taipei 101 had copsed onto her. The Higher Consciousness used for defense was rapidly depleted in an instant, and the flickering light shattered, causing her heart to tremble. "Is this also an ability?" she said. Before Bonnie Bunny''s slightly disappointed tone could fall, Ya Jiang, caught up in the swirling wind, collided with the other side of the ropes. Suddenly, the ropes, which were initially empty, appeared out of thin air, and he was flung back to the center of the boxing ring by the resilient strings. When [Defense Forcefield] finally couldn''t withstand the remaining impact, Lin Sanjiu rolled and fell beside Ya Jiang. The violent whip wind dissipated only then, revealing his groaning expression. At this moment, Bonnie Bunny was already standing beside the two of them. Lin Sanjiu rarely encountered someone as fast as herself but had to admit that Bonnie Bunny was like someone who could travel through time,pletely different from the usual meaning of fast. "10, 9, 8..." Bonnie Bunny began to count down. Of course, there were no referees in this boxing ring. Bonnie Bunny was uttering numbers one after anothera yer doubling as a referee felt somewhat unfair. What was even more unfair was that both Lin Sanjiu and Ya Jiang could have gotten up immediately. The reason theyy on the ground for a full count of three was because Bonnie Bunny had unfurled a massive Japanese Ukiyo-e-style painting above their heads. Under the dark blue night sky of the painting, all kinds of specters crowded, and hell''s gates opened at the boundary between heaven and earth. A deep red demon peeked out an eye and bared its sharp white fangs. Lying on the ground, the two faced the demon directly. Half a secondter, the door was pulled open slightly wider, and the demon grinned, as if ready to absorb both of them into the ukiyo-e painting as soon as they stood up together. "7, 6, 5..." Bonnie Bunny counted down, one number per second, quickly reaching five. Lin Sanjiu, keeping her back close to the ground, activated [Mosaic Censorship] and extended her arm to strike at Bonnie Bunny''s legs. Bonnie Bunny, d in short boots, pushed against the ground, using the floating Ukiyo-e painting as a pivot. She flipped her entire body upward, performing a handstand on the painting, which remained stable as if it were on solid ground. "Get over there!" Lin Sanjiu urgently shouted to Ya Jiang. She didn''t mean to scold him, but she really wanted him to roll away. Ya Jiang immediatelyplied, rolling away in a hurry. Just as Bonnie Bunny leaned down to grab him from the painting, Lin Sanjiu pped the painting from below, activating [nar World]. "Huh?" Bonnie Bunny suddenly found herself floating in mid-air. As she began to fall, she couldn''t help but cry out. She had been confident she could grab Ya Jiang''s arm, but due to this change, she ended up grabbing nothing. Before she could react, Lin Sanjiu swiftly flipped and leaped from below, delivering a punch straight to the girl''s body. "You underestimated me," Bonnie Bunny said,ughing breathlessly. "You thought only my head was protected?" As she finished speaking, her feet gently touched the ground. Lin Sanjiu''s fist was once again firmly stuck by some kind of invisible, sticky force in mid-air, unable to move. Ya Jiang scrambled up at the other end of the boxing ring. Seeing the situation, he became flustered and took something out of his pocket, quickly shouting to Bonnie Bunny, "Hey!" In fact, he didn''t need to shout. As soon as he took out that item, Bonnie Bunny''s neck twisted sharply, startling Ya Jiang. She nced at Ya Jiang for half a second, seemingly somewhat disappointed, then slowly turned her head towards Lin Sanjiu. At this moment, the two were only a few centimeters apart, a distance that, in the eyes of closebat specialists, was enough to resolve the problem with just one punch. "You took something from me and thought there wouldn''t be any consequences? Well, now you''re going to fall." She wiped the fake blood off her face, revealing her full appearance for the first time. Lin Sanjiu didn''t understand why she had only noticed it now, but Bonnie Bunny''s right eye socket was emptya hollow cavity with the eyelid fully open. At first nce, the dark hole was not easy to detect when obscured by blood. "Are you ready?" The girl smiled at her, and one of her arms shot out like a snake, quickly aiming straight for Lin Sanjiu''s chest. Even though Lin Sanjiu''s fist was stuck in mid-air and unable to move, it didn''t mean she couldn''t defend herself. She immediately deactivated the cardification on the ukiyo-e painting she had just obtained, causing it to spread out and intercept Bonnie Bunny''s hand. Bonnie Bunny''s eyes lit up again. Before Lin Sanjiu could figure out why, everything suddenly went dark in front of her. Even though she had never touchedva in her life, she immediately understood. She had been swallowed byva. Chapter 1151: Hospitalized Lin Sanjiu

Chapter 1151: Hospitalized Lin Sanjiu

Lin Sanjiu vaguely knew that she had been unconscious for a long time. She floated in a deep and shallow, constantly rolling darkness, her consciousness intermittent. In the hazy moments, she couldn''t even remember what had happened to herself. It wasn''t until she struggled to open her eyelids, and her vision gradually cleared from a foggy state, that her bodily sensations also returned. On the grayish-white ceiling, there were faint cracks, as if a giant spider had just started weaving its web. What had happened? She furrowed her brow, feeling like her memories had been shattered into pieces, and she needed to painstakingly piece them back together. Ah, right, it was that ukiyo-e painting she had taken from Bonnie Bunny. As soon as she took it out, she was engulfed byva... So, she should be in the hospital now, shouldn''t she? Did she still have that ukiyo-e painting in her hand? With that thought in mind, she struggled to lift her neck to see her left hand and to get a glimpse of what the hospital looked like. What met her eyes was a small room entirely painted white. The room was narrow and cramped, with no space for anything except a medicine cab, a single bed beneath her, and an IV stand next to it. The room was so small yet had a heavy, solid iron door that made it feel like it might tip over at any moment. Was this how hospitals were? Just as that thought crossed Lin Sanjiu''s mind, she suddenly realized something was wrong. She continued to lift her neck, scanning the room in all directions, and couldn''t help but open her mouth. Her left arm was gone. Starting from the fingertips that held the ukiyo-e painting, her palm, wrist, all the way to her upper arm, everything was gone. Perhaps because she was clutching the edge of the ukiyo-e painting when she was swallowed byva, it had ended up in the hospital with her. Now ity crumpled in the ce where her left hand should have beenthe deep red demon head, which was particrly hugepared to the other spirits in the Hell''s Gate slit, seemed to sense her gaze. It rolled its eyes toward her and then deeply furrowed the skin where its eyebrows should be. Why, even a spirit from a Special Item was disappointed in her? Lin Sanjiu rolled her eyes at the demon. Well, from now on, its owner was downgraded, and it could do as it pleased. The battle with Bonnie Bunny had yielded more than she had imagined. She not only obtained a Special Item but also discovered the location of theva in this round of the game. Thinking back to Bonnie Bunny''s seemingly nonsensical question ("How many Special Items have you used since the game started?"), the answer became clear: theva in this round of the game was hidden in the posthuman''s storage of Special Items. To be more specific, theva should have been stuck between the third Special Item taken out and the storage space. When the posthuman took out the third Special Item, theva would suddenly engulf it without warning. 1 Ya Jiang was absolutely right. Who would have expectedva toe out of such a ce? Lin Sanjiu had already taken out [Tornado Whip] once and the Artist once before. Combined with her actions of taking out and putting away the ukiyo-e painting, it had naturally ended up in the hospital. However, she realized it a bit toote, and now that she was in the hospital, she couldn''t warn Hei Zejiu. She wondered how Ya Jiang was doing after she left. She emitted a low groan from her throat and slowly used her right hand, which still had the IV needle, to support her body as she turned and sat up on the right side. ''Fortunately, it was my left hand that had been swallowed,'' she thought, and she lowered her head to look at the hospital gown she was wearing. She casually turned the ukiyo-e painting into a card. Bohemia and Puppeteer must be outside this iron door, right? Were they also confined to a narrow patient room like her? After her left hand hade into contact with theva, it hadpletely disappeared. As for Puppeteershe thought for a moment and an image of a headless body in a ck leather jacket came to mind, making her shiver. [Ghost Ukiyo-e] This was a rare and boldly colored woodblock print. Legend had it that during the night parade of one hundred demons, the gates of hell would open in the underworld, revealing a deep red demon king. Anyone who inadvertently encountered the demon king would be mentally enchanted, following the procession of demons through the gates of hell, and bing one of the hundred demons. In other words, every expressive and vivid demon in the image had once been a posthuman. Usage: Very simple, just pick up the scroll and let it touch the viewer''s face. Only then would the viewer be so moved by the art''s intense and close-up impact that they would involuntarily feel the call of the art and merge with the ukiyo-e painting. Precautions: Because the size of the paper is limited, it cannot amodate an endless number of night demons. When the number reaches its limit, the posthumans previously sucked into the scroll will be released one by one in order. Bonnie Bunny truly lived up to being a melee-type posthuman, with all the Special Items designed to work best in closebat. ''Let''s go out first, if it''s possible.'' Lin Sanjiu dragged the IV stand behind her and slowly approached the iron door. Her body felt like it had been stripped of its bones, weak andcking strength. Fortunately, therge locks on the iron door were there to keep outsiders from getting in, not to prevent her from going out. She unlocked them one by one, and with a creaking sound, she opened the heavy iron door a crack. She instinctively imagined what a hospital should look like many times, but they all had one thing inmon: they should appear as ordinary buildings with something like a red cross on the walls. She didn''t expect that when she first saw the interior of the hospital, her vision would actually blur for a moment. There was nothing outside her room. More precisely, just beyond the door frame, the ground dropped straight down like a cliffshe hadn''t expected that there would be no floor outside the door. She quickly withdrew her foot, which was about to step out. However, because she identally moved the IV needle in her hand, she felt a sharp pain in her skin. Lin Sanjiu turned back and bit her hand to pull out the needle, then looked out again. It was a cylindrical, circr building,pletely sealed off from any airflow, with no trace of daylight. Along the curved walls, rows of small white spotlights illuminated identical iron doors, creating circr arcs. On each level of the arc, there were an equal number of iron doors, and each door presumably led to a patient room identical to hers. She looked down and noticed that the small white lights extended in concentric circles until the farthest light became so dim that it was almost invisible, revealing a dark circr floor. It was hard to determine how deep this atrium-shaped building was. She looked left and right, noticing iron doors five meters away from her. Kneeling down, she used her one remaining hand to grasp the door frame and leaned her upper body out as far as possible, attempting to carefully inspect the neighboring rooms. The sound of the iron door opening echoed against the wall, apanied by a sudden gust of wind. At that moment, Lin Sanjiu''s body was weak, and her reactions were slower than usual. By the time she realized that the gust of wind wasing towards her and hastily retreated into the room, the gust had already approached her. In that fraction of a second, a small shadow appeared in the wind, suddenly opening a hole-like mouth towards her right hand, revealing rows of sharp white teeth She couldn''t evade it. When she fell back to the floor, the creature''s sharp teeth scraped her hand. Blood beads flew from her hand and sshed into the air. The creature suddenly twisted its head, bounced off the door frame with a ''bang,'' and returned in the direction it came from. "That seems to have been a piranha!" Mrs. Manas eximed in surprise. Lin Sanjiu gasped and tried to use her left hand to cover her bleeding right hand, only to remember that she didn''t have a left hand. She quickly sat up, her gaze following the piranha as it retreated. Just beyond the open iron door, half of a man''s face became visible. "Why didn''t it get anything?" the man asked as he reached out to grab the piranha. He muttered something under his breath and shook it a few times as if he were afraid the piranha was hiding something from him. He crouched behind the iron door, and except for a forehead covered in short brown hair, it was hard to make out his appearance. The man nced over and locked eyes with Lin Sanjiu. He immediately retreated into the patient room, and the iron door mmed shut with a heavy ''ng.'' Lin Sanjiu closed the door, sat behind it, and stared nkly at her hand. The piranha was small but had an extremelyrge mouth, coupled with densely sharp teeth. It wouldn''t have been surprising if it had bitten off her entire wristif its target had been her right hand. The reason it only scratched Lin Sanjiu''s hand was that it wanted to bite what was in her hand. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but look at the IV needle she had just pulled out. Could it be that the piranha originally wanted to bite the IV needle? Her gaze followed the intravenous tube all the way up and fell on the small IV bag, which still had about half of its transparent liquid remaining. She took the IV bag down and carefully examined itsbel: [High-Efficiency Nutrient Solution]. Apart from these few words, there was nothing else. "It should be something good, right?" Mrs. Manas said uncertainly. "People want to steal it." "Compared to just before, it seems like I''m even weaker now..." Lin Sanjiu didn''t know if this was her own psychological effect. She sighed as she looked at the IV bag. "Could it be that I can''t remove the IV needle yet?" She picked up the needle tip from the ground, held it in her mouth, and took out the alcohol given to her by the grand prize. She gave her lips a disinfecting shower before inserting the needle back into her hand''s blood vessels. As the cold liquid entered her bloodstream once again, she took a long breath, closed her eyes, and felt a bit more strength gradually returning to her body. The iron door suddenly shook, startling her and causing her to open her eyessomeone was outside repeatedly banging against the door locks. Chapter 1152: Capitalism in the Doomsday

Chapter 1152: Capitalism in the Doomsday

Except for an automatically locking doortch, the other locks on the iron door were currently unlocked. Under the relentless pounding from outside, the iron door emitted loud and unsettling sounds, as if it could rattle one''s brain. Lin Sanjiu thought that the people outside the door must be as weak as she was at this moment. She rushed to the door, which, despite its sturdiness and weight, equipped with a heavy brass lock, still seemed insufficient to deter any skilled posthuman. "I can''t open it!" a voice, on the verge of panic, cried out from outside, each word dripping with despair. "I can''t open this door!" Lin Sanjiu''s fingers, just about to turn the door lock, froze. "Help!" The banging on the iron door ceased, and the voice sounded as if it had moved farther away. Then, the iron door of the neighboring patient room also began to make a nging noise, though it was much fainter than before. "Is anyone there? Please! Save me, let me in, I promise I''ll repay you!" Was he noting for her? Did he remain unaware of her presence in this patient room? The man had uttered only two sentences, yet his voice had already strained his throat to the point where his intense fear and despair were palpable, evoking a heart-wrenching response. Lin Sanjiu wondered if this was a ruse, an act to deceive her into opening the door. Encountering such a skilled actor was a rarity, she admitted. With her right hand, the one carrying the IV needle, poised to unlock the door and grant entry to the person outside, Lin Sanjiu hesitated. However, just as she was about to turn the door handle, a low, muffled noise emanated from the outside. It sounded as if something had leaped against the wall or as if a water bag had burst, akin to teeth biting into a soft grape. The person outside stopped crying for help. Lin Sanjiu pressed her ear against the iron door, her right hand still on the door lock, holding her breath. Outside, there was silence, and the previous noises seemed like mere illusions. She didn''t know if she was hallucinating, but she detected something subtle in that silence. Slowly and silently, her right hand moved to the other two unlocked locks, and her fingers gripped the lock cores. Just then, someone leaned closer to her ear, separated by the iron door, and took a deep breath. It was like the deep breath a tourist takes when they finally reach the top of a mountain and admire the beauty of the valley. "Oh, there''s a neer," a low male voice said as Lin Sanjiu abruptly withdrew her ear from the iron door. Each word he spoke seemed to be intentionally articted, with her imagination conjuring images of the veins and muscles on his cheeks rising and falling in sync with his speech. Outside the iron door, the locks received light scratches from someone''s nails, producing a fine, piercing sound that seemed to prate beneath the skin. The door lock suddenly endured a series of forceful blows, and the sharp metallic sounds pierced Lin Sanjiu''s eardrums. Startled, she swiftly secured the other two locks. With a ttering noise, the person outside the door emitted a puzzled "Ha," saying, "You''re a woman with ck hair... you''re missing your left hand... Well, I don''t need nutrient solution right now. Just hide for now; we''ll meet again." Had he seen her just now? Lin Sanjiu doubted it. To prevent herself from falling off the door frame, she leaned her body against the door to maintain bnce. Even if someone outside had observed her from a distance, it was unlikely they could clearly discern that she was missing her left hand. She remained silent, listening attentively for a while. As the noises gradually subsided, she didn''t hear any sound for several minutes. Only then did she slowly rx her shoulders. She didn''t know how these people were maneuvering outside the door. After all, beyond the door was an abyss of unknown depth, with no footholds. Could they be clinging to the walls like geckos? One thing she could be sure of: the people brought into the hospital seemed very weak and couldn''t forcibly breach the iron door into the patient room. After pondering for a moment, she retrieved [Ghost Ukiyo-e] and held it in her mouth as she carefully unlocked the door. Each movement caused a stinging pain in her skin due to the IV needle. Inserting the needle into the back of her hand with her mouth had resulted in her right hand resembling a cotton ball used for sewing needles. The person outside had indeed left. Through the crack in the door, there was only a dim wall adorned with small clusters of cotton-like white light. Before widening the gap in the door, Lin Sanjiu entered her hypersensory state. She immediately sensed that this ability had significantly weakened. In her sensory perception, everything appeared vague, dim, and faint,cking its usual rity. It covered only a small area outside the door and left her feeling drained. She could barely confirm that there was no one nearby, then quickly peered into the neighboring patient room on the right. The person who had pounded on her door earlier had vanished without a trace. The only evidence substantiating that she hadn''t imagined those cries for help was a bloodstain between the iron door and the wall: a sizable pool of blood with hair adhering to the wall, fragments of flesh wedged between the wall bricks, and a substantial amount of fresh blood slowly trickling down the wall, disappearing into the dimness that defied clear visibility. She shut the door with a loud thud. "Your Higher Consciousness has also decreased," Mrs. Manas said, expressing concern. "Significantly. You probably don''t want to know how much remains." Lin Sanjiu remained silent and scanned the small patient room once more. Considering that everyone had a first time being brought into the hospital, there had to be some information here; something that could help neers understand the basics. Her initial focus was the medicine cab, the only storage space avable. She found a syringe, two needles, an eye ointment tube, and a lip balm, and then retrieved a thin booklet from the bottom drawer. Throughout the entire process, she endured constant pain in her hand and head. "A price list?" Lin Sanjiu ced the booklet, which consisted of only five or six pages, on the bed and began reading it. Gradually, she felt her lower abdomen tightening, as though her organs were twisting, and she had been tied up like a rice dumpling. Although she didn''t fullyprehend the situation, the items on the price list conveyed a sense of harshness. "Single room (one round), 5 points." How many points did she possess? She nced around the cramped room and noticed a wall clock at the head of the bed, indicating 3:08 in the afternoon. It was difficult to believe that only half an hour had passed since theva round began. "High-Efficiency Nutrient Solution, 3 points." Indeed, the meager amount of liquid in the IV bag was depleting rapidly. "Hospital Pass (one hour), 2 points." Lin Sanjiu stared at it for a few moments, suddenly having an idea. Could this be the method those individuals employed to traverse the walls? There were numerous other medical supplies, medications, and services listed that she couldn''tprehend: X-ray examinations, aspirin, sutures, surgeries, bouquets, Lava Wound Recovery Ointment. Thest one piqued her curiosity with a small note that read, "When applied generously, it can regenerate severed limbs." This made her wonder how much Puppeteer had to apply to regrow his head. The list epassed various items with varying point values and diverse applications. It stated that all these medical-rted items could be procured at the payment counter and affiliated store located on the ground floor of the hospital as long as she had sufficient points. However, what truly drained the color from her face was the exnation on thest page. She read aloud, "In the spirit of healing, this hospital will admit emergency patients without regard to their financial situation and provide appropriate treatment. Once the patient regains consciousness and bes mobile, the hospital will issue a final bill at the end of a round, collecting the outstanding fees. It should be noted that any items used from the room''s medicine cab will also be listed on the bill. For patients unable to settle their debts, the hospital will resort to forced collection methods,pelling the patient to mortgage and sell their belongings to cover the debt. Abilities and Special Items are appraised with a value of approximately 1-2 points." In other words, Lin Sanjiu had already owed the hospital 8 points as soon as she woke up. If she couldn''te up with 8 points before 6:30 in the evening, at least 4 of her abilities and items would be taken away! Lin Sanjiu quickly returned everything to the medicine cab, sat on the bed, and tried to organize all the information in her mind to figure out what to do next. The booklet provided a clear introduction to the prices butcked the most critical piece of information: how to earn points. "Perhaps killing other yers can earn you points?" Mrs. Manas suggested. "Didn''t that person just kill someone? I assume the victim couldn''t afford a single room... and had nowhere to hide, so they were killed outside." Even if that were the case, how could she engage in such acts? Not to mention that everyone was hiding behind iron doors, and her current weakness rendered her unable to scale walls or even step outside the door. Lin Sanjiu frowned and thought for a while before asking softly, "Do I have enough Higher Consciousness remaining to mimic someone?" Chapter 1153: Relying on Her Own Brain

Chapter 1153: Relying on Her Own Brain

The remaining Higher Consciousness was enough for [Consciousness Mimicry]. Even if Lin Sanjiu mimicked twice in a row, she could still have one use of [Defense Forcefield] left; Mrs. Manas exined the invisible and intangible Higher Consciousness in terms of abilities. However, the problem wasn''t with the remaining quantity. The problem was that she couldn''t activate [Consciousness Mimicry] no matter what. "What''s going on?" Lin Sanjiu was puzzled. "Could it be because I''m too weak?" Though she said that, she knew it probably wasn''t the case. "I don''t know either," Mrs. Manas said, appearing both embarrassed and anxious. This was a significant loophole in her jurisdiction, and not only had she failed to notice it, but she also couldn''t figure out the reason. It was a first for her. "I''ve checked twice. Everything seems normal!" Everything seemed normal, except that mimicry couldn''t be used. "What about the others?" Lin Sanjiu asked and decided not to wait for her. "I''ll try!" She confirmed [Defense Forcefield] and [Higher Consciousness Scan] could still be activated as usual. "That''s strange," Mrs. Manas muttered. "This means there''s nothing wrong with Higher Consciousness." Lin Sanjiu frowned deeply and sat on the edge of the bed, lost in thought for a while. Suddenly, she took a deep breath and quickly summoned a card. As soon as the card turned into the thin booklet she had seen earlier, she immediately opened thest page. "I remember, if a yer can''t pay the bill when leaving the hospital, the hospital will use forced collection methods to mortgage and sell property... at least, I remember seeing this sentence." Her fingers quickly found the target among a sea of densely packed words, and when she looked closely, she let out a startled breath. The original sentence was not what she thought, "mortgage and sell property," but "sell mortgaged property." The order of "sell" and "mortgage" was different, and upon closer examination, the meaning was entirely different. The first meaning was that the hospital could ept your possessions as coteral and then sell them to settle the debt. In other words, the hospital could take your things as coteral or sell your belongings to pay off the debt. The second meaning, however, was that the hospital had already mortgaged the property that had been pledged to it and was now selling it to repay the debt. In other words, the hospital had obtained enough coteral from patients when they were admitted. In retrospect, it made sense: if a yer was robbed in the hospital and left with nothing, unable to pay enough coteral when leaving, wouldn''t the hospital bear a loss that could have been avoided? Lin Sanjiu couldn''t help but think of pocket dimensions and games, which also used the same method of collecting coteral. These pocket dimensions and games were indeed particrly shrewd in such ces. "Hurry, try to see if there''s anything mortgaged!" Mrs. Manas urged. Without further ado, Lin Sanjiu quickly tested her abilities and items one by one. Because she no longer had her left hand, she couldn''t use [Mosaic Censorship] at all. Whether it had been mortgaged or not, it made no difference to her; she simply included it as one of the coteral items. Fortunately, there were only two abilities that she couldn''t use. It took her twenty minutes to test each Special Item once. By the time she reached the fourth item, [High-Efficiency Nutrient Solution] had finished dripping. After her physical strength had somewhat recovered, Lin Sanjiu came to a conclusion. [Tornado Whip], [Sleight of Hand], [Oh My God! My Wallet Is Missing!], [The Power Of Word Picture], and [Ghost Ukiyo-e] were all unusable. Some of them were difficult to test, and she had to find out by process of elimination. Although the items themselves were still there, their effects had disappeared, rendering them like mere decorations or toys. "Seven," she said, rubbing her temples. "I owe the hospital 8 points, and they took away 6 or 7 coteral items... They''re quite fair." She had initially wanted to use the wisdom of the grand prize to explore the game''s path, but now that hope was gone. Lin Sanjiu took out the forged Informed Consent Form Ya Jiang had created and found a pen. She decided to methodically organize all the current information. Maybe when it was all sorted out, she would know what to do. Just like a primary school student doing homework, she neatly wrote down "Known Conditions of Lava": In each round of Lava, the location of theva varies, and the duration varies. There is a rest period between two rounds. Registration is required before the start of the next round. Otherwise, it will be treated as illegal. yers use theva to engulf illegal residents, gaining the survival chance lost by the other party. Illegal residents will be sent to the hospital and automatically be registered yers in the next round after discharge. yers can slowly recover their survival chances in each round of theva game. If a yer is engulfed byva, their survival chances will be deducted, and they will be sent to the hospital, losing at least one round of game time. yers in the hospital need to use points to purchase medical supplies and services. Injured yers during theva game may have their survival chances reduced at the discretion of the game. For emergency patients, a corresponding portion of their abilities and items has already been mortgaged to the hospital and must be redeemed with points upon discharge. Mortgaged items cannot be used again. yer information in theva game will be disyed in the original text area. Looking at these eight points, Lin Sanjiu thought for a moment and wrote down several questions beside them. First, could she leave the Lava world during the rest period? If leaving during the rest period was not allowed, could she leave as an illegal resident, avoiding registration in the next round, and leave the Lava world before others found her? Would this work? Second, after being admitted, the duration of "at least one round of the game" is deducted. Does this "one round" include the current round she was sent here? Third, what does "at least" one round mean? What determines how many rounds a yer stays in the hospital? She chewed on her pen for a few minutes and looked at the empty IV bag. Finally, she made up her mind. Alone in the room, she could only gather this much information, and most of it was rted to the outside world of the Lava game. However, she clearly realized that the interior of the hospital was where the real action took ce in the Lava world. The real action inside the hospital clearly had only one ce: the payment counter and affiliated store on the lower level. In other words, she had to take a risk and make a trip to the bottom of the hospitalthe dimly lit, indistinct circr ground within this cylindrical building. "But with your current strength andbat power, I''m afraid that as soon as you open the door, you''ll be someone else''s snack," Mrs. Manas said with concern. Chapter 1154: A Shop Owner Not Afraid to Get Their Hands Dirty

Chapter 1154: A Shop Owner Not Afraid to Get Their Hands Dirty

It seemed like everyone was quite busy! In her heart, Lin Sanjiu silently cursed. She didn''t have time to turn her head to see who the approaching person was. A rush of air had already reached her face, and in an instant, her entire body lit up. At the same time, she released the only hand tightly holding the rope, and immediately, gravity pulled her straight down. Even though the height had been halved, the darkness below was still deeply unsettling. Even the person charging towards her hadn''t expected her to let go of the rope so quickly. In the midst of the wind rushing past her ears, Lin Sanjiu vaguely heard the person exim with surprise, "Pretty daring!" To be honest, she had also startled herself. Falling from this height, even with the [Defense Forcefield], avoiding breaking a few bones would be impossible. In her current condition, she probably couldn''t endure such a rough experience. Countless iron doors and bricks blurred into virtual shadows before her eyes. When her vision passed a coppery area, she shot her arm out like lightning, gripping the door handle tightly. She managed to barely stop her descent. It felt as if half of her heart was still hanging in the air above her. Just as she was about to lower her head to check how high above the ground she was, her fingers slipped suddenly, and she fell once more. Fortunately, the door handle slowed her fall, and this time, the drop wasn''t as harsh. When shended with a muffled thud, she fell right into the center of two tall walls. The [Defense Forcefield] flickered with erratic white light, absorbing much of the impact. Despite feeling sore all over, she had managed to avoid any injuries. With her left hand missing, it took Lin Sanjiu a few seconds to regain her bnce. She gathered her belongings, stood up, and was about to assess her surroundings when she heard a series of footsteps getting closer and closer from behind. When she turned to look, she indeed saw a dark figure rapidly descending from the wall. For him, the curved wall beneath his feet seemed as t as the ground, allowing him to run with agility. "I just want to talk!" the person shouted as he descended, his tone carrying a hint of uncontroble excitement as if he had suddenly realized he had won four consecutive lottery numbers. "It''s not safe down there. Hurry up and climb back up!" "There are people at the bottom," Mrs. Manas unexpectedly said, and at the same time, her [Higher Consciousness scan] had spread in all directions. Due to her damaged abilities and the convoluted maze-like spaces created by the high walls, her perception was shrouded in darkness. In the dimly lit corners, she could faintly sense people''s quiet breathing, fleeting nces, and the rustling of clothing... These people were hidden throughout the bottom floor, some around corners and others separated by several walls. It was impossible to determine how many people there were and exactly where they were. "I''m not lying to you. Hurry up!" Upon hearing this, Lin Sanjiu turned around and rushed down a narrow path ahead, made a turn at a wall corner, and put some distance between herself and the person chasing from behind. It''s no wonder that when looking down from a height, all you could see was darkness. Countless three to four-meter-high walls divided the bottom floor of the building into seemingly endless passages. The light from above was blocked by the towering walls, leaving most of the area in shadows. The path she had entered was lined with sessive iron archways. When she looked to the right after crossing this path, she could vaguely see a small square enclosed by several walls. In this mazeposed of narrow passages, small cotton ball-likemps hung from the walls, casting feeble light. Although it wasn''t very bright, it allowed her to see what was ahead, behind, to the left, and the right. She hurriedly stopped and pressed her back against the wall, holding her breath. As soon as the pursuing person''s footsteps touched the ground, they disappeared as if snowkes had melted into hot coals, leaving only eerie silence. Lin Sanjiu waited quietly for a while, but there was no sign of anyone catching up with her from around the corner. So, she slowly began to step back. She moved so carefully that her shoes made no noise. The person from earlier seemed unwilling to chase her through countless small paths. She made two consecutive turns, her footsteps growing faster until she suddenly halted in front of a wall. Something new was on this wall. "First-floor map of theprehensive hospital," Mrs. Manas voiced in her mind. "Take a look. Where are the payment counter and affiliated store?" A printed floor n hung in a ss frame. The paths were arranged in a grid, making it look like a circr electronic chip. One of the paths had a yellow pentagon with the words "You are here" next to it. Lin Sanjiu followed the pentagon''s direction and looked around. About two paths away to her upper left, there was a square representing a room, alsobeled with a line of text: "Payment Counter and Affiliated Store." It was quite fortunate that it wasn''t too far from her. Aside from this particr square, the bottom floor of this hospital seemed to have everything: not only a nurse''s station, restroom, and management office but also a cafeteria and duty room. She carefully studied the map, trying to imprint the route she had taken into her memory. She had been cautious throughout the journey, stopping to observe whenever she heard any noise. The distance of two paths took her more than ten minutes, but she finally saw a distant, bright light enclosed at the end by two high walls. The light at the payment counter was much brighter than the wallmps, creating a white border around a posthuman standing at the entrance. The person was looking down at something in their palm for a few seconds before shaking their head and muttering, "They dare ask for four points for this piece of junk." Then, they turned and walked away, seemingly unaware of Lin Sanjiu hiding in the distance. After the person had left and some time had passed, Lin Sanjiu finally stood at the entrance of the payment counter. To be honest, this didn''t look like a typical hospital payment counter at all. If she had topare, it felt more like a roadside convenience store. There was a rotating electric fan making a creaking sound and a freezer filled with drinks. Even the person behind the counter appeared to be a middle-aged shopkeeper running a small store to support a couple of children. The only thing that seemed hospital-rted was the pristine white counter. The man, who resembled a shopkeeper, had a disinterested expression on his face. Hezily shaved, missing many spots, and the razor didn''t gleam on the skin it passed over. He nonchntly extended a few sparse whiskers. Was this a pocket dimension resident? No, this was already a world. It must be... a duoluozhong? While she pondered in silence, the shopkeeper-like man asked disinterestedly, "What do you want to buy?" "Well, I..." Lin Sanjiu, who didn''t even have a single point, approached the snow-white counter and pretended to think. "What do you have here?" "Haven''t you seen the price list?" "Oh, that..." "Yes, that." The shopkeeper impatiently interrupted her, waving a chubby hand in front of her like a meaty butterfly as if trying to shoo her away. "I only sell what''s on there. Decide what you want, thene back. I don''t have time to apany women shopping." It seemed that regardless of the hospital, the staff''s attitude wasn''t great. Lin Sanjiu was penniless and hade here just to gather information. She couldn''t let him chase her away so easily. She avoided the pping hand that was like a meaty butterfly, cleared her throat, and said, "If I want to inquire about the effects of a certain item..." "The information is on the product boxes," the shopkeeper said with a stern face. On the shelf behind him, there were only some scattered small medicine boxes, probably not even more than twenty. "Can I take a look?" She had already nned to check the Lava Wound Recovery Ointment first. "Pay some points to buy it." "What I mean is, could you show it to me first? If the effect is suitable, I''ll buy it." The shopkeeper narrowed his eyes, and his previous indifference disappeared as if he had just heard someone ask to marry his seventy-year-old mother. "Show it to you first? Are you kidding me? What if you run off with my stuff?" "I''ll definitely return it to you" "I used to think I could make a name for myself, and now I''m dealing with you here." The shopkeeper clicked his tongue. "Hurry up and leave." The more he urged her to leave, the more at ease Lin Sanjiu felt. Since she entered this hospital, everyone she had encountered seemed to be scheming to get close to her, one after another. She tilted her head, thinking for a moment, and suddenly had an ideaor rather, it was more like inspiration sparked by a question. Almost all the items on the price list were medical services and medical supplies, which made sense to purchase at a hospital payment counter. But what about the items sold in the affiliated store? The price list didn''t mention those. "Well," she exined, "the item I want to buy isn''t on the price list. This is also an affiliated store, right?" "Yes," the shopkeeper said, ncing at her with suspicion as if worried she might suddenly pull out a gun and rob him. "What have you got in your store?" It seemed like she had asked the right question, one that the shopkeeper couldn''t avoid, and he had to start introducing the products. He answered with a sense of difort that he couldn''t avoid working, "There are quite a few. Although I haven''t disyed them, if you want, I can take them out anytime... Uh, things like the Lava yer''s Handbook, ying cards, lip balm" "Wait, the Lava yer''s Handbook?" Lin Sanjiu said urgently. "So, they''re sold in the hospital? How many points?" "Five points." The shopkeeper, now seeing a business opportunity, began to brighten up, his eyes moist with hope. "Would you like to buy one?" No money. "I really want to buy it," Lin Sanjiu said sincerely, "but unfortunately, I don''t have any points... Where can I get points from?" Ayer of disappointment clouded the shopkeeper''s face, but he made onest effort. "Do you have anything else with you? Not a Special Item, but, for example, any medical supplies from this hospital that I can buy at a discount? Illicitly obtained goods won''t work. Of course, they must be unopened." "I don''t have... Tell me, if I want to earn points, what can I do?" This information would likely be in the Lava yer''s Handbook, but without knowing it, she couldn''t obtain the book. It was ironic. The shopkeeper clicked his tongue and thought for a few seconds. "Do you really want the Lava yer''s Handbook? If you''re sincere about buying it, there''s another way... You should know that a person can survive with only one kidney, right?" Chapter 1155: Lin Sanjius Unexpected Choice

Chapter 1155: Lin Sanjiu''s Unexpected Choice

Life can be absurd at times, right? She had worked hard to level up, train, collect resources, and fight. As a Growth type, Lin Sanjiu had managed to reach where she was today through all that effort. Yet, in the end, she had fallen to the point of selling her kidney? Perhaps noticing her staring at him in silence for a while, the shopkeeper blinked a couple of times and said, "Oh, you''re a new patient, I see." Lin Sanjiu nodded, waiting for him to continue. After a brief moment of staring at each other, the shopkeeper finally sighed, seemingly not understanding why he had to exin the situation. "Well... if you want to earn points, you have to exchange something for them, right? Only the hospital administration has points. So, think about it, what does a hospital mainlyck? It''s the things in people''s bodies." The ceiling fan above them was especially loud, making a louder noise than the wind it stirred up. "Of course, if you don''t want to sell a kidney," the shopkeeper said, scratching his cheek, "there are options like corneas, blood, hearts... even brains. Blood types and gics don''t matter; no need forpatibility, just having the goods is enough. In fact, about eighty percent of the human body can be used to exchange for points. But usually, people prefer kidneys because you can live without one." 1 Lin Sanjiu recalled her childhood fantasies of what life would be like when she grew up, but it seemed her imagination back then wasn''t rich enough. "What about blood? How do you sell blood?" "That''s a bit tricky," the shopkeeper said, waving his dark, meaty hand. "You''d need to give 10 liters of blood to get 3 points." 10 liters! That was like taking blood from a dinosaur; it would probably pass out after losing so much blood. "How many points can I get for one kidney?" She couldn''t believe that a small part of herself was seriously considering the option of selling a kidney. "5 points," the shopkeeper said, smiling at her. "That''s just enough for one Lava yer''s Handbook." Was it really worth giving up a kidney for a damn booklet? Was it worth it? If what Ya Jiang said was true, that getting the Lava yer''s Handbook would end the game, then maybe it would be worth it. But Ya Jiang hadn''t been inside the hospital before, so he obviously didn''t know how wrong he was back then. Lin Sanjiu still couldn''t figure out where her life had gone wrong to the point where she had to choose between a few sheets of paper and her kidney. In a way, selling a kidney to buy heroin would be more valuable than this, wouldn''t it? "How... how do I sell it?" she stuttered. "I mean, how do I give you my kidney?" "Simple and painless; in and out," the shopkeeper said, casually reciting the advertising slogan for organ trading in the doomsday world, giving people a strange sense of dj vu. "Have you seen this?" He bent down, disappearing behind the counter, leaving only his butt sticking out. After rummaging around behind the counter, he suddenly pped a small gadget onto the counter with a ''smack.'' When Lin Sanjiu leaned in to take a look, she couldn''t help but instinctively ce her hand on her lower back. It was a rectangr metal frame, seemingly made of the same stainless steel used for surgical knives, about the size of an adult male''s hand. Below the steel frame was a round handle wrapped in medical rubber, convenient for gripping, and then "Then you make a cut from the area of your kidney on your lower back," the shopkeeper said, holding it and demonstrating to Lin Sanjiu, "while I say ''kidney,'' and then your kidney wille out to me." Was this a joke? Of course, that didn''t mean Lin Sanjiu was willing to lie on an operating table and let someone remove her kidney. She thought of the person who had been killed next to her patient room, imagining how the killer had collected his organs and brought them here to exchange for points. She stared at the frame for a while, carefully weighing her options in her mind, even though there weren''t many. One, she could go back to her room, get the medical supplies from there, and then sell them to the shopkeeper at a discount. This was a foolish way to do it because if she took the medical supplies from her room, the hospital would charge her full price for them, but all she''d get in return is a discount. It would be like robbing Peter to pay Paul, and the real challenge and risk were that she had to find a way to climb back up step by step in the midst of hidden enemies. After all, the rope wasn''t long enough for her to reach it from the ground. Two, sell a kidney. Three, hunt others and exchange their medical supplies and body organs for points. Thest option was probably the main method of yers in this hospital. Lin Sanjiu had just encountered several people she wouldn''t mind taking a kidney from, but the problem was that she currently had neither a Hospital Pass nor sufficient strength. As long as the other person reached the wall, the roles of hunter and hunted would be reversed. "What are you hesitating for?" The shopkeeper''s patience was gradually running out, and his mouth pouted like a carp. "If you aren''t buying, step aside. Someone else wants to buy." "You''re asking me to sell a kidney," Lin Sanjiu said, sighing. "Is that something I can decide on a whim?" "Why not?" Although the shopkeeper had an unremarkable appearance, his expressions were vivid and rich. At that moment, his entire face seemed to be animated with his eyebrows running all over the ce. "If you really want aplete pair of kidneys, you can even buy a new one from the hospital when you have some points!" ''You can do that?'' "Perhaps you can do it like this," Mrs. Manas suddenly suggested. "Selling a kidney gets you 5 points, and buying a pass costs 2 points. You''d still have 3 points left, right? With the pass, you can run back to your room from the wall, take down the medical supplies, and sell them at a discount. If you can gather 10 points, then buy the Lava yer''s Handbook and exchange your kidney. If you can''t gather enough points, you can always sell it after you finish reading the handbook. As for the points you owe on the medical supplies, you can figure that out slowly... at least now you know how to earn points." Lin Sanjiu thought this was a good idea. "If I sell you a lip balm, how many points will you give me?" To be cautious, she wanted to inquire about the prices first. "And also, syringes, eye cream..." "For these worthless things, I can give you 2 points if you add them up," the shopkeeper said with an attitude as if he was about to jump off a building and not make the deal. "Hurry up and decide!" "How much does it cost to exchange the kidney?" "10 points," the shopkeeper said. "By the way, the Lava yer''s Handbook can only be read once by one person. After you finish reading it within the specified time, it will disappear automatically. Don''t me me if you can''t remember its contents. It''s impossible to exchange it for points." Alright, Mrs. Manas''s n was all in vain. Lin Sanjiu thought for a moment and realized that her coffee''s effects were still active. After selling her kidney and getting the Lava yer''s Handbook, if she quickly caught someone, perhaps she could use that unfortunate person''s body to gather enough points to buy a pass. With a pass, her safety would be much more guaranteed. "What happens if I don''t have both kidneys?" She had made up her mind, but she couldn''t help but want to drag out the time by asking more questions. Anyone preparing to sell their kidney probably wouldn''t be in a rush, right? "It''s mentioned in the Handbook," the shopkeeper said, ncing at her. "You want me to tell you everything, so you don''t have to buy the Handbook?" She hadn''t thought of this methodalright, onest question. "After selling it... what will happen to me? Will I faint or feel weak?" She really wished someone would appear at this moment, preferably attacking her, so she could capture them and extract their organs for points. Of course, there was no one aroundnot only in her vicinity, but it seemed that all posthumans who descended to the lower levels were quite cunning and never approached other posthumans. "For a kidney, no," the shopkeeper said, eyes lighting up again. "I''ve already said, it''s almost without any aftereffects. You can go back to work on the same day." It sounded just like an abortion advertisement. Lin Sanjiu took a deep breath and turned around. "Take it!" she said, biting out the words like a grindstone. "Hurry, give me a copy of the Lava yer''s Handbook!" "Alright, it''ll be ready in no time," the shopkeeper said, ecstatic. He grabbed the stainless steel frame and leaned out of the counter. She felt a rectangr object pressing against her left lower back, and with a swift motion, he drew it across her back. Along with the shopkeeper''s shout of "I want a kidney!"she turned her head just in time to see a red object falling from her body. It looked just like a cheap stic toy, but of course, no one would buy such a kidney-shaped toy for their child. She blinked, feeling neither pain nor dizziness, as if nothing had happened. If she hadn''t seen the shopkeeper holding the kidney-like object in his hand, she might have thought that she still had all her organs intact. "Is it over now? What about the handbook?" she quickly asked. "Yes, it''s quite simple, isn''t it? I''ve told you, taking a kidney has almost nosting effects." The shopkeeper carefully examined the kidney in his hand, seemingly satisfied with its appearancemaking it look like Lin Sanjiu might have imnted a fake kidney inside herself to deceive him. "Oh, let me get the Handbook for you." As he spoke, he crouched down with some difficulty behind the snowy-white counter, and with a tter, he opened the cab door and began searching inside. He seemed to have stuck his head into the cab, and his voice was muffled when he spoke to Lin Sanjiu. "This method reduces the brutality of the game, making hunting humans feel as easy and enjoyable as ying board games or card games. If, I mean if, there are still posthumans who can''t resort to any means necessary, then this game-like experience would make it easier for them to get into character and do what they need to do." Lin Sanjiu''s face suddenly turned as white as the counter. At the same moment she rushed towards the "shop," it rapidly retreated a few steps, just out of her reach. "Sometimes, I wonder if we posthumans are really like ves, using our flesh and life to build these doomsday worlds... don''t you agree? Thanks for your kidney." That was thest sentence she heard. When she hastily retreated along the two paths, she found that the map on the wall had already disappeared, just like the shop, leaving no trace behind. Chapter 1156: Con Artist-to-be

Chapter 1156: Con Artist-to-be

After realizing what had happened, Lin Sanjiu stood in ce for a while, staring at the wall in a daze. It was only when Mrs. Manas softly reminded her, "Hide, don''t just stand there," that she snapped back to her senses and quickly stepped into a nearby alley. This alley was lined with arched and carved iron gates, and she couldn''t tell if it was the same path she had walked before. The hospital''s lower levels were a maze of countless simr alleys, and once you went further in, it became difficult to recognize the direction you came from. The sound of rustling fabric seemed to be getting closer, so she took a few steps back, then leaped into the air, pushing off the wall with her foot and pulling herself up with her right hand on the iron gate frame. Bncing on the narrow, arched iron gate, she crouched like an owl, overlooking the area below, holding her breath and waiting for the approaching person. Ahead was a T-junction, with both sides unilluminated by the wallmps, creating a dim and quiet atmosphere. Lin Sanjiu stared at the junction without blinking, and she saw a shadow slowly emerge from the right side of the corridor. It stretched longer and longer on the ground until the person''s head came into view. The shoulder-length hair fell down, gently swaying in the light and shadow. "Hmm?" Ya Jiang looked left and right, seeing no one on the path. He looked cautious and puzzled, hesitating to step outside. "I''m sure there was someone here just now." Seeing a familiar face in this eerie ce, Lin Sanjiu''s heart warmed, and she felt like a child who couldn''t wait to confide in a friend. She quickly made a soft "psst" sound to get his attention and called out in a hushed voice, "Over here!" Ya Jiang looked up and was startled when he saw Lin Sanjiu. "What are you doing up there?" he asked as he emerged from behind the corner, cing one hand on the wall and wiping his forehead with the other. "I never expected that after going through so much, I''d end up in the hospital." Lin Sanjiu couldn''t help but be taken aback. Why did Ya Jiang still have both arms? Didn''t he need to reach out to grab something to be swallowed byva? She had just been fooled so badly that she was now a bit scared. The thought that someone else might be pretending to be Ya Jiang to deceive her made her break out in a cold sweat. Just at that moment, Ya Jiang suddenly turned his head and lowered his hands. Lin Sanjiu followed his movement with her gaze. At this moment, only Ya Jiang''s upper body protruded from behind the wall. She couldn''t tell exactly what he had been doing with the rustling sounds. However, as he stepped outpletely from behind the wall, she finally understood. "Where... where is your waist and abdomen?" she asked in a low voice. Ya Jiang had all four limbs intact and was dressed neatly, so it was hard to tell that anything was wrong if his waist and abdomen were hidden. However, from below the sternum and above the pelvis, there was nothing but emptiness. The cut was as smooth and t as Lin Sanjiu''s severed arm, presenting a flesh-pink surface. The two parts of his body were separated, and even the connecting spine was missing. At first nce, he looked like a Lego figurine, except for the missing middle part, leaving his upper body floating in the air. "What about your arm? Didn''t you lose it too?" Ya Jiang said irritably. "Do you really need to ask me?" As he spoke, he lowered his upper body, sped his left leg with both hands, and took a step forward. Then he did the same with his right leg, dragging it up as well. It was a struggle, but he managed to move forward along the alley. Lin Sanjiu opened her mouth, but it took her a while to find the right words, saying, "Your... your third Special Item is in..." "It''s wrapped around my waist," he replied with an expression of ''this is how it is, what are you going to do about it?'' "When I was swallowed byva, Bonnie Bunny couldn''t stopughing at me." Although it wasn''t amon situation, the effect was indeed quiteedic. "So, you can only move by dragging your legs forward with your hands like this?" Lin Sanjiu stared at him as he painstakingly moved forward and understood why Bonnie Bunny found it so funny. "You can''t control your legs anymore?" "If it were you, could you still walk without your waist?" Ya Jiang seemed to see the smile suppressed on her face and became a little annoyed. "Don''t you know that lower limb movements also require the muscles in the waist and abdomen? My upper body is more flexible. I can wiggle my knees, ankles, and toes, but what''s the use?" "How did you get down then?" "I jumped straight down," Ya Jiang said with a long face. "Thankfully, my patient room was not too high, and the entrance was close to these walls on the lower levels. Otherwise, what else could I have done?" "You can still jump?" Lin Sanjiu blurted out. "Just throw your legs down first!" Ya Jiang waved his hand. "Forget about me. What about you? Fortunately, I ran into you, so I don''t have to move around with my legs one step at a time. What''s going on here? How do we get points?" It seemed that he had also read the price list in the room. Before answering, Lin Sanjiu sighed. "I didn''t just lose one arm... I was cheated earlier." Then she told Ya Jiang all the details of what had happened. As he listened, he couldn''t help eximing and repeatedly saying things like, "How could anyone have been prepared for this?" and "Even the map was there?" Finally, when Lin Sanjiu finished speaking, he fell silent for a moment. "No wonder Bonnie Bunny lost interest when I said I thought the goal of the game was to find the handbook. She knew that the things we''re able to buy here with points couldn''t be the game''s objectives," Ya Jiang said, then looked up. "Don''t say anything; even though you lost a kidney and didn''t get the handbook, you still gained something." Lin Sanjiu nodded and said, "That''s what I think too." Then she slid down from the arched iron gate andnded gently on the ground. The shopkeeper, in order to sessfully disguise himself as a pocket dimension creature, acted and spoke diligently, fully embracing his role. During the process of bargaining with her, he indeed revealed quite a bit of information just like an NPC would. "First of all, I found out how to earn points in the hospital." Lin Sanjiu took a few steps and stopped, waiting for Ya Jiang, who was dragging his thigh, to catch up. "Human organs and blood, whether they belong to oneself or others, can be exchanged for points. Otherwise, that shopkeeper wouldn''t have deceitfully taken my kidney. Since it''s an organ trade, it must be fresh. I used to think that to hunt for fresh organs from others, I either had to rely on force to kidnap someone and bring them to the payment counters or freeze freshly reaped organs... but now I know how they do it." How did the other yers obtain that steel frame? Did they get it from the hospital payment counters? Thinking back now, she felt that apart from concealing his identity, everything the little shopkeeper had told her was probably true. It would be too troublesome to fabricate too many lies, and it would likely lead to inconsistencies. She forgot who said that the most convincing lies are mostly truths mixed with a little lie. "SecondlyI''m not entirely certain about this, but I guess the location of the hospital payment counters might not be fixed." Ya Jiang thought for a few seconds and nodded in agreement as he lifted his right leg. "That''s right." "How did that shopkeeper know whether I''m a neer or an old yer?" Lin Sanjiu said as she looked at the vast circr building wall surrounding the lower levels of the hospital, seemingly stretching endlessly upwards. The iron gates near the lower levels were asrge as ying cards, getting smaller as they went up, from the size of mahjong tiles to fingernails, gradually shrinking until they were almost indistinguishable. In the area she could see, doors would asionally be pushed open, or shadows would sh on the walls. The quiet and silent sea beneath the surface was never still. "This general hospital is so big, I''m afraid all theva yers swallowed by theva outside have been sent here. There could be a significant number of them," Lin Sanjiu continued after retracting her gaze, noticing that Ya Jiang''s forehead was covered in sweat from his physical exertion. "The shopkeeper can''t possibly know whether the next personing in is a neer or an experienced yer. Isn''t he afraid that an experienced yer would hunt him down after seeing him and instead be hunted? But even so, he still set up a fake shop... so I thought, maybe the payment counter''s location is entirely random and changes every time, allowing him to scam people everywhere." "But... are the NPCs in the hospital payment counters also randomly generated?" Ya Jiang asked. "I don''t know if he used some kind of disguise," Lin Sanjiu said with a frown and thought for a moment. "Before I approached that fake shop, I saw a posthuman standing at the entrance muttering something like ''four points for such a small thing'' and then left... I didn''t think much of it at the time, but now looking back, that was probably a trap set to lure me in. Maybe that posthuman and the shopkeeper are the same person. If he acts fast enough, he could y both roles." "That''s not good," Ya Jiang said, though his face showed no signs of it being a good thing. "If your deduction is correct, then even if we find the payment counter, we won''t be able to tell if it''s genuine or a scam." Lin Sanjiu turned her head and then started talking about something else. "When I jumped down, there was a person who kept chasing after me, warning me that it was dangerous down below...He seemed to want me to trust him." However, his acting skills were really not that great. Compared to the little shopkeeper, even a fool could tell that something was off. "I was thinking, aren''t all the yers in the hospital in a weakened state due to their diminishedbat power? Could it be that... in this hospital, you have to find a way to deceive people in order to survive?" --- Woo! Double update on a Wednesday! Thanks to everyone''s continued support andments, we have increased the double uploads to include our dear midweek point. If we continue to gainments (even short ones will do!), we''ll try our best and upload double chapters every day! For now, though, it''ll be the Weekends and Wednesdays! Chapter 1157: The Place Where Sharks Lurk

Chapter 1157: The ce Where Sharks Lurk

The dimly lit wallmps looked like patients on the verge of passing out at any moment. Lin Sanjiu held the price list and carefully examined it under the stingy light of the wallmp. Suddenly, she noticed a detail she hadn''t paid attention to before and eximed, "Hey!" "What''s wrong?" asked Ya Jiang who was in two parts. She pondered for a moment, unsure of the significance of her discovery. "Do you have your price list with you?" she asked Ya Jiang. Ya Jiang flicked aside his long hair and took out a ck hairpin. He split it into two thin legs, creating a tiny shadow between them. After a few strokes, he eximed, "Oh!" and handed the price list to Lin Sanjiu. In an environment where deceit was likely necessary to survive, this was a gesture full of trust. "Thanks," Lin Sanjiu said, although her thanks were not for the price list. Ya Jiang looked puzzled. "Thanks for what?" Forget it. Due to the loss of one hand, Lin Sanjiu had to ce his price list on the ground beforeparing it with her own copy, carefully examining each line. The two price lists were almost identical, containing a lot of information, and it was challenging to notice the small differences without scrutinizing each word. "Here." She spread the two open price lists side by side and pointed to one of the items on the list. "Why does your price list not have the item ''flower basket''?" Ya Jiang lowered his head and confirmed, "Yeah, it''s true. It''s not there." After a moment, he asked, "What about it? What''s so strange about the flower basket?" "It''s just a bit odd." Lin Sanjiu sat on the ground, taking the opportunity to rest for a while. "I''m not really sure what it means... You see, the price list only introduces the prices of various items in the hospital''s payment counter. Since it is a payment counter in a hospital, the list should only include medical supplies. But what does a flower basket have to do with medical supplies?" As she looked at the two books, she vaguely felt that she might be making a big deal out of nothing. "In theory, it should be a product from the affiliated shop. But... why are the other items in the affiliated shop not listed, only the flower basket?" Ya Jiang suddenly let out a sound of unease from his throat, like a nervous pigeon. "What''s wrong?" Lin Sanjiu said, raising her head. "Do you have any ideas?" "This is my specialty," he said excitedly, his face turning pale, waving his hands in the air. "You know it too!" "What do you mean?" "This price list was printed by someone," Ya Jiang said quickly. "So, it was just an idental mistake!" Did the deception start as soon as they woke up? Lin Sanjiu was taken aback, then puzzled. "But what''s the point of making such a price list? Besides the flower basket, all the other information is the same as the real price list... It didn''t lead me to another yer''s room or anything." Her patient room was in the middle of the barrel-shaped hospital, while Ya Jiang''s room was closer to the bottom. The range between them was too vast, with at least hundreds of patient rooms separated by it. No matter who made the price list, it was unlikely that they could spread it to hundreds of patient rooms one by one. From this perspective, the price list in Ya Jiang''s hand should be real. "True," Ya Jiang said, finally realizing. "If I were the one who made it, I would definitely send you to some other ce and set a trap for you there. But it only said ''hospital''s lower level.''" "Because its goal was just to make you take this price list," said another voice. That made sense; this was an angle she hadn''t thought of. Just as Lin Sanjiu realized this, she suddenly sensed something was wrong. She jumped up like a startled rabbit, but she was toote. Before she could react, something abruptly extended from the wall behind her, and it forcefully sliced her lower back. At the same time, the child''s voice that had spoken earlier shouted, "Kidney!" As Lin Sanjiunded and swiftly turned around, she caught a glimpse of a short arm rapidly retracting into the wall. The rectangr steel frame shed brightly in the dimness before disappearing along with the arm. But this time, there was no stic red kidney model left behind. It was unfortunate yet fortunate at the same time. The child behind the wall happened to press the rectangr frame against the spot where she had lost a kidney. Otherwise, if she had lost her other kidney, she would probably have been in big trouble. Both of them stared at the smooth wall, silent for several seconds. The sudden incident had happened and ended too quickly. Even the frightened Lin Sanjiu began to doubt whether she had just hallucinated. "That kid..." Ya Jiang said, hesitating, "didn''t take it, right?" Lin Sanjiu shook her head. When she walked closer to the wall, the metal gauntlet enclosed her fist with a ''nking'' sound. The child must have fled after failing to strike. Lin Sanjiu examined the wall, uncertain if she could break through this pocket dimension structure. Just then, the child''s muffled voice rang out, saying to someone, "I made a mistake. She doesn''t have a kidney!" The child was not far away, just behind the two walls! Lin Sanjiu identified the direction and was about to chase after her. However, Ya Jiang grabbed her and shook his head. What was he doing? As she stared at him, he cleared his throat and winked at her, then suddenly shouted, "Hey, don''t walk so fast! Help me out! I''ve lost my waist!" Lin Sanjiu was taken aback but quickly understood. She immediately kicked away the fake price list on the ground and turned around to leave. Ya Jiang cried out like an olddy who had her bag snatched, almost in tears. "I can''t walk fast. Didn''t you promise to help me?" Although Lin Sanjiu walked swiftly ahead as if she was heading toward where the child''s voice hade from, she was actually taking continuous turns, maintaining the same distance from Ya Jiang at all times. Every time she nearly lost sight of him, she would wait for him to catch up from behind a corner or a simr hidden spot, never letting him leave her line of sight. Sure enough, within five minutes, there was movement again on the maze-like pathway. As Ya Jiang struggled to move his legs, the wall in front of him suddenly swayed slightly, and then a hand suddenly emerged from the center. Compared to before, the arm was much higher, holding a rectangr steel frame that swung directly toward his chest. Lin Sanjiu knew that if it hit, she would probably hear the child shout, "Heart!" It was one thing to take a kidney, but aiming for the heart was a bit too vicious. Ya Jiang''s waist and abdomen were sealed off, leaving him unable to turn or dodge. Even his hands were still on one of his thighs, a step behind the steel frame which was now rising towards his chest. From where Lin Sanjiu stood, she would not be able to save him in that short half-second. However, just as the frame was about to hit, the child''s hand, which clearly belonged to a little girl, was pulled back by an invisible force. Amidst the child''s exmations, the steel frame was knocked out of her hand andnded on the ground with a nging sound. Lin Sanjiu calmly entered the pathway, and the child, whose arm was tightly held by Higher Consciousness, continued to struggle. More than half of her body was pulled out of the wall. Her face was flushed, and she yelled furiously, "Let go of me, you electric pole! I should''ve taken your brain!" Ya Jiang sat down on the ground, still recovering from the recent danger, his chest rising and falling as he gasped for breath. The little girl appeared to be around ten years old, with slender limbs, not even showing signs of puberty yet. Despite her young age, she had a fierce and intimidating expression, just like any experienced posthuman who had killed before. "Don''t touch my reaper!" she warned sternly. So, this thing was called a reaper? Lin Sanjiu picked up the steel frame and examined it, keeping a safe distance from the girl. Although one of her arms was restrained by Higher Consciousness, her other shoulder, arm, and leg were still submerged in the wall. If Lin Sanjiu got too close, she could easily be counter-attacked. "You can travel through walls," Lin Sanjiu said, observing the girl. "Not bad. I wonder if you can continue to do so without your corneas." The girl''s face turned stiff, and her gaze shifted to the steel reaper in Lin Sanjiu''s hand. She snorted, "If you have the guts,e over here and take them!" Another strand of Higher Consciousness immediately wrapped around the reaper and swiftly traversed the air, pressing it down towards the girl. The child involuntarily screamed, seemingly surprised that Lin Sanjiu could reap her corneas without getting close. As she quickly turned her head to avoid the attack, the reaper also stopped in mid-air. "Come out!" Lin Sanjiumanded with Higher Consciousness, keeping the reaper firmly pressed against the child''s head. She shouted to the surroundings, "I know the child isn''t working alone. Come out, or I''ll reap everything I can from her." A certain feeling had persisted since she arrived at the bottom level of the hospital, and it was bing clearer as time passed. It was like being underwater in the deep seashe couldn''t see anything clearly, but she could vaguely sense the lurking shark group, constantly swimming and seeking opportunities around her. Even though she had drunk coffee, boosting her status by thirty percent, she was still far from her peak state. Facing the person behind the little girl, who was about to show themselves, she couldn''t help but feel a bit anxious. However, she certainly didn''t let any trace of worry show on her face. She shouted again, "Come out!" "Come out and give me some relief," the little girl said, sneering at Lin Sanjiu. "Such an arrogantdy deserves to be torn apart" Before she could finish her sentence, her eyes suddenly widened, as if they were about to pop out of their sockets. She looked utterly shocked and astonished. Lin Sanjiu hadn''t even raised her suspicion when a low voice from the other side of the wall called out, "Kidney!" As the child screamed, demanding Lin Sanjiu to pull her over, she immediately understood the situation and retracted her Higher Consciousness. With no resistance, the girl''s body was smoothly expelled from the wall this time. Lin Sanjiu raised her eyes and saw that from the opened wall, a stainless steel reaper had just swept past the child who was stuck on the other side of the wall, missing her back by a tiny bit then the wall closed, and everything returned to normal in an instant. Ya Jiang stared nkly, and only then did he let out a low sigh. "What the hell is this ce?" Chapter 1158: Bystander

Chapter 1158: Bystander

Lin Sanjiu considered herself a rtivelypassionate person; at leastpared to other posthumans, she believed she was mostly benevolent. However, there was always a "but" waiting for her herethis child was just too damn annoying. If it were to be said that Lin Sanjiu felt a little sympathy when she witnessed the child being betrayed by herpanion a moment ago, all of that vanished amidst the shrill cries and the muffled sounds of her constant kicks against the wall. How did she manage to survive until the age of ten with such a temperament? Ya Jiang, unable to climb up easily after falling due to his missing waist, was unfortunately within reach of the child''s iling limbs. Before he could finish a sentence, she kicked him twice and then gave him a p with her arm. Lin Sanjiu hurried over to pull him up by the upper body while avoiding the child''s sweeping kicks. She brought his legs close to her to avoid being hit again. Unable to bear it any longer, she shouted at the wailing child on the ground, "Shut up!" The effect was immediate. The girl''s cries escted, the piercing wails echoing against the walls, audible to anyone within tens of meters. She seemed to be using all her strength to cry herself into a stupor, her face turning blood red, and her body twitching. It was only when Lin Sanjiu quickly covered her face with her hand, that the icy, heavy metal gauntlet slightly muffled the crying. She could feel the child open her mouth wide under the metal gauntlet, then give up on the idea of biting her; instead, the fists pounded her shoulder desperately, and the legs kicked even harder, changing direction and kicking at her waist, as if determined to kick Lin Sanjiu. "If you want to attract others, then I''ll leave you here!" Lin Sanjiu warned her in a low voice, pressing her right arm''s strength onto the girl''s face. The girl''s crying quickly turned into sobs, and she said something, but Lin Sanjiu couldn''t hear it clearly. "What?" She cautiously loosened her grip a bit. "Do... Do you t-think I want to go with you?" the girl said, each sentence interrupted multiple times due to her gasping. "Let me go!" After a pause, she sobbed again, but this time she did so quietly, shedding tears while saying, "I... I''m only ten years old, and now I don''t have any kidneys... and nobody cares about me..." "No wonder that person took one of your kidneys," Ya Jiang said suddenly. "If I had worked with you, I would have wantedpensation from you too. What a huge psychological trauma it must have been." Lin Sanjiu originally thought the girl would cry again after hearing this, but she was evidently different from the other children who didn''t have any power and could only cry and throw tantrums. The girl sat up, ncing at them with a dark expression. "Give me back my reaper," she ordered, her pitiful and annoying appearance from before reced with a determined one. However, her eyelids were swollen from the tears, and her hair stuck to her face. "Do you two grown-ups still want to fight me?" It seemed that no matter how much one might dislike children, they still retained a certain sensitivity in their nature. They seemed to be like small animals, able to sense who harbored good intentions and was unlikely to harm them. For example, Lin Sanjiu couldn''t imagine herself throwing a tantrum like the girl. "Take us to the payment counter," Lin Sanjiu said, forcing herself to put on a cold expression. "Don''t forget, there''s still plenty on your body that I can reap." The girl was lucky. Half of her body was submerged in the wall just now, and herpanion couldn''t reach her vital organs, so he only went for her kidney. Now that Lin Sanjiu held the reaper in her hand and waved it around her face, the girl''s face turned paler, but she became more resolute, saying, "Take it! Start with my heart! I have no parents and nobody will miss me when I''m gone. Do you think I''m afraid of death?" Lin Sanjiu had a headache. She still had many questions to ask, including the basic rules of the hospital, how they entered the patient room and found the list of patients, whether there were any tricks to finding the payment counter, etc. All these questions relied on the girl to speak up. However, evidently, the methods used to deal with adults didn''t seem to work on this mentally confused ten-year-old. They were still too young to grasp the value of life in time. Ya Jiang watched for a while before finally asking, "Don''t you want to get revenge on that person?" The girl shuddered, and her eyes turned towards himhis words seemed to have hit the nail on the head. After some back-and-forth bargaining, the child named Wushi Fan finally agreed to lead Lin Sanjiu and Ya Jiang. The condition was that they had to wait at the payment counter, where Wushi Fan''s originalpanion would eventuallye to exchange her kidney for points. Once they saw him, both Lin Sanjiu and Ya Jiang had to help Wushi Fan take action, and all the organs on herpanion''s body would belong to Wushi Fan. In return, she promised to tell them everything she knew. Though the agreement was for both of them to take action, in reality, Ya Jiang, who was reduced to two segments and could only cling to her thighs as they walked forward, had littlebat value. Wushi Fan''s words were primarily directed at Lin Sanjiu. Lin Sanjiu only hoped that the effects of the coffee wouldst until then. "How do you know the location of the payment counter?" Lin Sanjiu firmly held Wushi Fan''s shoulder with her right hand, keeping her at a distance from the wall, to prevent the child from slipping away through the wall. "You both look like neers who are entering the hospital for the first time," Wushi Fan said, ncing at them before giggling. "Every time the payment counter appears at a new location, arge ''open for business'' sign floats on the high wall. Itsts for about 5 seconds before disappearing. If you miss it during those five seconds, you either have to rely on luck to search blindly, or wait for the next time the payment counter changes location... But the time of change is also random. So we always pay attention to what''s above our heads, so as not to miss the business notice." So that''s how it was! The business notice onlysted for five seconds, and it was nearly impossible for newly admitted patients to catch it by chance. She originally wanted to ask more questions, but before she could, Wushi Fan led them around a corner and stopped. "We''re here." Here? "Just at the end of this street. Do you see it?" Lin Sanjiu looked up and saw a small shop at the corner, with a snow-white counter emitting soft light under themp, and she could hear the buzzing of an electric fan from far away. Ya Jiang huffed and puffed as he caught up and said softly, "It looks just like you described." "How do I know if this payment counter is real?" Lin Sanjiu looked at Wushi Fan. Wushi Fan seemed annoyed, waving her hand at her. "It''s fake then. You can go!" Lin Sanjiu was taken aback, but before she could consider whether Wushi Fan was bluffing, a soft female voice with a gentle smile suddenly came from the high wall, saying, "The payment counter is real, but the child in your hands is fake." Chapter 1159: Im Beautiful, Pay Up

Chapter 1159: I''m Beautiful, Pay Up

In the brief moment when the neer''s voice had yet to fade, it seemed like everything happened at the same time. Wushi Fan was the first to act. Afternding her footsteps, she suddenly bent her knees, shrinking her height by almost half. Taking advantage of the moment Lin Sanjiu was about to release her grip on her shoulder, Wushi Fan tried to slip out from Lin Sanjiu''s right hand with the metal gauntlet. Lin Sanjiu reacted quickly, immediately bending slightly, and her arm followed Wushi Fan''s shoulder like a snake, with her fingers still firmly pinching into the girl''s clothes and skin. Wushi Fan remained silent, and with the hand that wasn''t caught, she struck towards Lin Sanjiu''s face, holding another steel reaper. Ironically, Lin Sanjiu had scared this child several times, trying to reap her corneas, but ended up almost getting her own eyes touched. Due to her missing arm, Lin Sanjiu had to let go of Wushi Fan''s shoulder, and she raised her arm to block the reaper. Wushi Fan didn''t expect to take Lin Sanjiu''s corneas so easily. This attack was just to create an opportunity for her escape. She quickly turned and charged towards the nearby wall. Ya Jiang''s [Common Comedy Tropes] finally worked at this moment. Right before Wushi Fan was about to collide with the wall, Higher Consciousness wrapped around her like a wave and caught her at thest moment, forming a thinyer on the wall. There was a clear ''thud'' as Wushi Fan''s head hit the wall, and she staggered back a few steps before sitting down due to theedic effect. For a posthuman like her, this entire process was almost unbelievable. She couldn''t help but mutter, "What''s going on?" A light golden silk dress smoothly fell from the top of the wall, revealing two bare legs that entered their line of sight. As the neer gracefully jumped down, Lin Sanjiu, who had firmly subdued Wushi Fan again, Ya Jiang, and even Wushi Fan herself were all stunned for a few seconds. "Ah!" Ya Jiang looked as if he had just been pped by beauty. "I never expected that in my lifetime, I would see such a beautiful woman." This kind of remark shouldn''t be said to someone''s face, but Ya Jiang had a way of saying things that made it seem like he was just watching TV on the spot: a viewermenting on an actress, and it didn''t seem inappropriate. "There are not many people who are so frank," the neer said, smiling slightly, tucking her long hair behind her shoulder. The gentle waves bounced lightly as if they were several small kisses on her bare skin. The dazzling white diamonds and sapphire-blue gems embedded in the gold jewelry appeared like the colorful reflections of sunlight in a dream. Even the golden jewelry seemed to be melted by its owner''s radiance, and the scattered golden light fell like dewdrops on her slender arms. She looked like a female celebrity ready to attend an award ceremony but just stopped to take a look at the doomsday. The only w was that she was missing her right foot, along with a portion above her ankle. She had to rely on a finely carved silver-white cane. Looking at the smooth and neat wound, it seemed that she had stepped into theva and it was sealed when she entered the hospital. She nced around, quickly identifying who was the one making decisions. Extending her hand to Lin Sanjiu, she said, "Hello, I am Gardenia Mori. I don''t like my surname, so just call me Gardenia." Seemingly someone who did things her way and followed her heart. Lin Sanjiu nced at the hand extended to her and took a step back, indicating with her chin the child she was holding. "My hands are full." As she only had one arm, Ya Jiang also helped out. He held the back of Wushi Fan''s neck, and he tightly gripped her hands behind her. The little girl kicked her legs backward with force, but it only made her face turn red and out of breath; it didn''t achieve any other effect. Wushi Fan frowned at the woman as if she had seen a cockroach, and her expression was so filled with disgust that it distorted her facial features. Her voice was hoarse as she shouted with the neck being pinched, "Go away! This has nothing to do with you!" "Why are you being so obedient?" Gardenia, walking with her cane, was still able to move gracefully, swaying her waist. "Don''t you have a Special Item, the coffin, that can drag the person nearest to you inside? Can''t you use it now?" Immediately, Mrs. Manas strengthened her [Defense Forcefield] once again. "Oh, right, you can also create walls around yourself,pletely trapping yourself inside... I always thought that this self-protective measure was both stupid and ugly, with bad omens. But didn''t you enjoy using itst time?" Lin Sanjiu had lost too many Special Items to the hospital at once, leaving her with very few suitable forbat. So, when Wushi Fan suddenly twisted her body and something jingled around her waist, causing the light from the wallmp to dim, Lin Sanjiu knew that at this moment, she could only rely on herbat instincts. Any Special Item would take a certain amount of time to take effect; no matter how short that time was, it could still be an opportunity. Lin Sanjiu suddenly released her grip on Wushi Fan''s neck. Everything unfolded before her like a slow-motion scene, frame by frame. The little girl, who was being held with her feet off the ground, was startled and tried to regain her bnce as she fell. However, her hands were still held firmly by the still-unreacting Ya Jiang. As her body descended, she twisted her arm upwards, causing what seemed like an endless scream of pain. In a fraction of a second, the right hand wearing the metal gauntlet had already descended. When the girl''s shoulder joint made a painful ''crack'' sound, her downward momentum came to a halt. Only then did Ya Jiang slightly widen his eyes and turn his head towards Lin Sanjiu, opening his mouth to speak, but his surprise didn''t even have time to turn into words. The position where Lin Sanjiu''s right hand stopped was precisely at Wushi Fan''s waist, where the Special Item was located, after her body fell. It was as if she was waiting for the little girl to ce her waist in her hand. The metal gauntlet had disappeared during the descent just now, and her right hand swiftly brushed over the girl''s abdomen, back, and waist, activating [nar World] in an instant. The wallmp flickered twice, and the passageway jumped back and forth between pale and pitch-ck before the light finally returned to normal. Only after the effect of the Special Item and the T-shirt on the little girl disappeared together did Wushi Fan''s feet touch the ground. Her sharp screams of pain ceased, and her arms slipped out of Ya Jiang''s hands. She immediately tried to run; Lin Sanjiu pounced on her, and at the same time, the metal gauntlet quickly covered her palm. When her fist struck Wushi Fan''s temple, thetter''s body fell to the ground. Without a word, she fainted, her limbs soft as if her bones had been removed. A round of apuse sounded from around them. Lin Sanjiu looked back and saw Gardenia pping her hands with the silver cane trembling between her palms. "Fantastic," she said, resting her cane back on the ground. "In 0.4 seconds, you took away her Special Item and interrupted its effect... In 0.6 seconds, she fainted." Gardenia turned around and raised her voice towards the wall, saying, "Did you hear that, you ugly old man?" Lin Sanjiu''s expression turned cold as she took a half-step back with Wushi Fan in her arms. "If you want to save your sister," Gardenia continued, shouting without any concern, e meet us at the payment counter!" Though she didn''t capture this person, the natural authority she exuded left everyone hesitating for a moment. "What ugly old man?" Ya Jiang poked his head out from behind Lin Sanjiu and asked. Following his principle of not moving if not necessary, he hadn''t moved an inch all this time, even when he was cornered against the wall. "Oh, you don''t know? It''s her little brother." Gardenia turned around, eyeing the upper body of the little girl who was only wearing a short vest, and couldn''t help but smile. "Clearly, she''s already in her forties or fifties, yet her chest hasn''t developed at all." "Wait a minute," Lin Sanjiu said, "This child is already in her forties or fifties?" "From the way her brother looks, ugly, wrinkled, and dry," Gardenia wrinkled her nose as if she smelled something unpleasant, "calling her in her forties or fifties is me being generous. You know that disease, what''s it called... hmm, anyway, it causes growth dy, so when they are twenty years old, they look like they''re five or six." "Oh, I know!" Ya Jiang said, bing excited. "I don''t know what it''s called either." "Anyway, I heard that this girl got that disease before the doomsday. After evolving, she now looks exactly like a real little child." Gardenia shrugged and straightened her dress even therge area of thigh revealed from the slit of the dress was covered with a tinum ring. "But she was backstabbed by herpanion before and had one of her kidneys taken away" "That was an act," Gardenia said, waving her hand, and the diamonds on her wrist sparkled. "If you don''t believe me, try taking away another kidney from her. I guarantee she''ll still be alive. Posthumans who have been in the hospital for a long time are cunning and deceitful. When you thought you caught her off guard and fought back, she had already set up a trap to get close to you and make you believe every word she said." "Why would I believe every word she said?" Lin Sanjiu couldn''t help butugh. "I was already on guard against her! She didn''t use her childlike appearance to her advantage. I didn''t feel a bit of sympathy for her." "Is that so?" Gardenia tilted her head. "Did she throw a tantrum at you? She attacked you and cried, screamed, and fought back desperately. Didn''t that make you angry when you saw it?" Yes. "After you disciplined her with force, she became obedient and cooperative, crying and whimpering, but answering all your questions. At this point, whatever she said became more believable, right? Otherwise, you wouldn''t have followed her here. Let me tell you, this works much better than pretending to be a helpless child; nobody believes that naive act anymore." "I didn''t hit her," Lin Sanjiu protested, then realized that sounded strange to say while stepping on an unconscious child. She scratched her face. "I didn''t hit her before." Gardenia slightly widened her eyes. "Because she looks like a child?" She raised her voice a bit. "You''re not going to tell me next that you should spare the young and innocent, right?" Though it wasn''t a bad thing, Gardenia said it with a teasing tone, which made Lin Sanjiu feel a bit awkward. She coughed and attempted to change the topic, saying, "How do I know if what you''re saying is true, including the information about the real payment counter?" "Oh, the newbies are easily scared by lies. It''s true; there''s a saying that the prettier a woman is, the better she can deceive people," Gardenia said, raising her chin and smiling at Lin Sanjiu, her swan-like neck looking as if it were drawn. "And I am exceptionally beautiful." Chapter 1160: Payment Counter

Chapter 1160: Payment Counter

Lin Sanjiu had a feeling that, after dealing with the perplexing Ya Jiang, she now had another even more troublesome person around her. "Is being unaware of one''s own beauty what makes one more beautiful?" Gardenia gestured vigorously, as if she wanted to shut up Ya Jiang, who was about to argue with her, with her following words: "Such words are said by people who are not beautiful. Beautiful people have been praised and pampered since childhood. If they are still unaware of their own beauty, it only shows that they are deaf, dumb, and blind." "Blind?" Ya Jiang''s voice had already be weak from being suppressed. "You already see it, don''t you? For example," Gardenia said, turning slightly and ncing at Lin Sanjiu. However, considering her disy just now, she seemingly changed her mind and continued speaking to Ya Jiang, "Compare yourself to me. Isn''t it obvious who''s beautiful and who''s not?" "I don''t think I''m ugly..." The two parts of the man muttered softly in protest. Gardenia generously waved her hand. "That doesn''t matter. Look, we''re at the payment counter." ''Doesn''t matter? When you said that all along the way?'' Lin Sanjiu sighed in her heart, not even understanding how this woman named Gardenia so naturally and effortlessly joined them. It was as smooth as a hot knife through butter. She had heard a theory before, the essence of which was that if you behave like everyone should open the door for you wherever you go, people really will open the door for you. Gardenia was the living embodiment of that saying. "Just beside the payment counter." When they were still a few meters away from the payment counter, Gardenia, who was leading the way, gestured to stop them like a boss. "That ugly brother and sister stole my restorative ointment. Be careful, the younger brother bes very powerful when he''s near the payment counter for some unknown reason, and is very difficult to deal with." "What abilities does he have?" Lin Sanjiu had already activated her [Higher Consciousness Scan]. However, when she opened it, she was startled. She had only wanted to see if the so-called ugly old man was nearby. But now, with almost half of her sensory perception damaged, she suddenly realized that the payment counter and the surrounding area were much busier than she had imagined. Lin Sanjiu looked up, and her gaze swept across the high walls beside her. If she hadn''t been alerted in advance, she probably wouldn''t have been able to see the low shadows. That person was lying on top of the wall, motionless, his figure hidden quietly in the shadows as if he were just a part of the wall. The posthuman standing about a dozen meters behind him, however, showed no intention of concealing themselvesshe stood straight on top of the wall like a praying mantis on a sparrow, but Lin Sanjiu couldn''t tell if she was staring at the payment counter or at the man lying in front of her. "Oh, there''s someone above." Gardenia followed her gaze and was also surprised. That made Lin Sanjiu feel a bit better; she wasn''t the only one who hadn''t noticed. It seemed that everyone''sbat power was significantly impaired. She didn''t expect Gardenia to wave at the person on the wall and call out, "Hey!" It startled both Lin Sanjiu and Ya Jiang, but neither of them was as surprised as the man lying on the wall. He looked up, revealing a face of surprise and doubt. "Do you see an ugly, wrinkled old man up there?" Gardenia''s attitude was so natural that it could be called elegant. "Didn''t see him? Oh well, then please keep an eye on the area for me, okay?" The man stared at her, and after two seconds, he finally nodded slowly. "Thanks. Oh, by the way, there''s another person behind you, getting closer and closer." When the man jumped up from the top of the wall, Gardenia turned her head around, looked at the two people beside her, and was even more puzzled than they were. "Why are you both staring at me? Good looks aren''t everything." "It''s nothing." Lin Sanjiu didn''t know how to start the conversation, so she decided to change the topic. "There are also quite a few people on the road nearby." "Right." Gardenia shrugged and brushed her shiny shoulder, decorated with golden dust. "Have you ever seen the Animal World show?" Huh? "The payment counter is like a rare water source in a drought. Once the news gets out, peoplee here like zebras or lions who are thirsty for water. They all gather around here. However, unlike lions and zebras who can coexist peacefully by the water source, humans can''t. Come over here." Ya Jiang hugged his leg and followed like an assistant following a star. They didn''t approach the payment counter but turned to a nearby side path. As soon as they entered, he took a deep breath. Several posthumans stood silently on this road, some hugging their arms, some leaning against the wall, all keeping a considerable distance from each other, and no one made a sound. Even when they saw someoneing, the posthuman closest to them just lifted their eyelids. It seemed that no one was willing to make the first move, as everyone was aware that they were being watched by many pairs of eyes from behind. Gardenia, like a responsible tour guide, raised her silver staff and unceremoniously pointed at these posthumans. "You see, everyone gathers around the payment counter, waiting for the NPCs to start working. Some want to exchange organs for points, some want to exchange points for items, and there are others who have nothing and are waiting for an opportunity to pick up some bargains." Lin Sanjiu really wanted her to put the staff down quickly. "Where did the NPCs go?" Ya Jiang asked, looking at the empty white counter in the payment area. His [Common Comedy Tropes] was still active, perhaps because he was currently unable to move, which made him feel particrly unsafe. However, it happened to facilitate the group''s nalthough asking him to give up the mop was practically like asking for his life. "Lunchtime. NPCs have to eat too," Gardenia said matter-of-factly. "You know what, they are actually quite... normal, simr to living people anywhere else." A question that had been lingering in Lin Sanjiu''s heart for a long time finally made her unable to keep silent. "Why did you remind us?" she asked. "You know that we are neers who know nothing. Why don''t you take advantage like everyone else?" Gardenia looked around at the other posthumans, then smiled at Lin Sanjiu. Regardless of how difficult she might be to deal with, this smile made it feel as if a summer firework had bloomed in the night sky. She raised her index finger to her lips and whispered, "I have a n, and I need partners who are willing to believe in others... not these annoying ghosts who think they can''t survive unless they kill everyone else. You should know that if you try to fight alone in the general hospital, who knows how many rounds you will have to go through before you can leave! But the specifics are not convenient to talk about in front of so many people... I need you to take a look first, see what this ce is like, and how cruel the posthumans here can be." "I thought you wanted to take revenge on the ugly old man," Ya Jiang murmured. "While I''m at it," Gardenia said nonchntly. "How did you know we are neers?" Lin Sanjiu asked, digging to the bottom of the matter. "You don''t know every person here." "Wushi Fan wanted to deceive you both into following, which means you are neers." Gardenia tilted her head, and the waves of her long curly hair slid down her cheek. "How did she find you?" Lin Sanjiu told her about the fake price list. "That''s strange," Gardenia said, frowning slightly, which was like a sudden ripple in the sea. "They can forge that thing? Do they carry printers with them?" This question was something no one could answer besides the siblingsbut after looking at each other, none of the three asked the girl on Lin Sanjiu''s back who was lying motionless. "I''ve never heard of this method before," Gardenia said, pondering. "It''s hard to defend against for neers. When these patient rooms are unupied, anyone can freely enter and exit; the only thing is that the doors can''t be locked... They enter the patient room, rece the price list with a doctored one, and when a neer takes it andes down, they can easily track them. Well, too bad you threw it away. I would have liked to take a look." After turning the price list into a card, Lin Sanjiu didn''t see anything peculiar. She felt that even if Gardenia saw it, there wouldn''t be any difference. What else should she ask? It was rare to encounter someone willing to inform them. Perhaps she should ask about some information she already knew and see if Gardenia would tell her the truth? Just as Lin Sanjiu was thinking about this, a faintmotion erupted in the air around the payment counter, like sand and mud stirred up at the bottom of ake, swirling in the dim water. The group turned their heads quickly and heard someone clearing their throat from the small shop that served as the payment counter. Immediately after, a door leading to the interior of the shop was pushed open. Compared to the fake goods, the only difference in the real payment counter was that the product boxes on the shelves were more sparse and worn out. The door was carelessly mmed shut, causing the old electric fan to sprinkle some dust. An NPC walked behind the counter and let out a long yawn. Lin Sanjiu stared at the plump female NPC and asked, "How many NPCs are there here?" "Who knows?" Gardenia also became tense, constantly scanning the surroundings. It seemed that even with such beauty, it didn''t mean there was no danger to her life. "Different peoplee when changing shifts, and they all have their own personalities and tempers. It''s especially authentic." "Shouldn''t we move back a bit?" Ya Jiang, with the weakest mobility, still clutched his thighs, and his face remained pale with nervousness. "I don''t have an organ like a kidney that can be taken without pain or difort." The payment counter was located in the center of a crossroads, not leaning against any walls. Although no one could tell where the NPC came from, as soon as a posthuman approached the payment counter, they would be spotted by all eyes. "Why can''t you carry him?" Gardenia said, looking at Ya Jiang like a farmer looking at a poorly growing vegetable. "Actually, if you don''t want to participate in my n, it''s also fine." Lin Sanjiu sighed, ced Wushi Fan behind Ya Jiang, instructed him to hold on tight, and then crouched down. She lifted him up in her arms, cradling his legs. After Ya Jiang finally stabilized himself, his legs were resting on her right arm while his upper body floated above her head, like a strange balloon. The plump female NPC looked around and shouted, "Is anyone here to buy something? I''m very busy; I can''t wait here all day for you!" "I told you, they all have their own temperaments," Gardenia said in a low voice. "She looks like the kind of person who would ck off during work. And if she did, these people will havee here for nothing." A heavy silence hung over the crossroads, like a dark cloud before a storm. After waiting for a while, a small voice finally broke the silence, saying, "I want to trade." --- Incidentally, the trantion identally deleted something in Chapter 1144, but we added it back. We thought it best to inform everyone! Also, in other news, we''d be happy to have more proofreaders, message this ount if you''re interested! Chapter 1161: Falling Out

Chapter 1161: Falling Out

The words, "I want to trade," hung in the air, slowly dissipating, but no one approached the payment counter. Surely Lin Sanjiu was not the only one looking around now, but it seemed that no one could discern where the voice hade from. Yet the female NPC at the payment counter suddenly stopped urging. From her perspective, she could only barely see the intersection of the path, but it did not affect her mood. She leaned over, her arms resting on the counter, seemingly expecting something, her chubby face squeezed into an even rounder shape by her smile. In the silence, the half-person Ya Jiang, whose severed upper body floated above Lin Sanjiu''s right arm, inhaled gently through his nose. In the semi-bright, semi-dark light of the wallmp, the sultry, muggy air flowed past, reminiscent of a dirty stream in a tropical jungle. Gardenia scratched the back of her neck, her crimson fingertip disappearing into her pale golden hair. Time seemed to stretch in the waiting, each second bing strikingly heavy, forbidding anyone to ignore it. How long had passed? Lin Sanjiu was getting a little anxious. From the moment that person said, "I want to trade," several minutes may have passed, right? He didn''t show up. Why didn''t the female NPC urge him? There was no movement around. How long did they have to wait there? ''They''... The word made her involuntarily raise her head to nce at the two people beside her. Of course, with Ya Jiang "sitting" on her right arm, all she could see was his leg wrapped in jeans. Gardenia''s fair, slender hand rested on her cane next to her, and she also moved away one step, moving from in front of Lin Sanjiu to the side of the wall. Why did she move away? Did she not want to turn her back to Lin Sanjiu? Perhaps this was a paranoid guess. But as if to confirm her suspicion, Gardenia slightly turned her body at that moment and swiftly nced at Lin Sanjiu. Seeing that Lin Sanjiu was also looking at her, Gardenia smiled but did not turn back. This way, her back was now towards the wall. ''She doesn''t trust me,'' Lin Sanjiu thought quietly. She imed she wanted to find neers who had not been corrupted yet, but in reality, she was also wary of them. Speaking of which, was her character really as straightforward as she showed? Who could tell? Just as she thought about this, Ya Jiang moved a little and whispered to her, "Um, can you put me down? It''s not veryfortable like this." Good, her arm was getting sore. Lin Sanjiu did as he said, looked at Wushi Fan on his back, and reassured him, "Don''t worry, if there''s danger and you can''t run, I''ll carry you again." Ya Jiang nodded, his hair sliding down. Honestly, in the entire general hospital now, aside from Puppeteer and Bohemia, who were nowhere to be found, the only person she could trust was Ya Jiang. After all, both of them were in the hospital for the first time... huh? "He''s the one who told us he''s never been in the hospital before, right?" Mrs. Manas suddenly said. "Didn''t his survival chances drop significantly? Is there any way to confirm this is really his first visit to the hospital?" ''No,'' thought Lin Sanjiu, ''unless he suddenly pulls out a steel reaper.'' Remembering how close his head had been to her own, she couldn''t help but tighten the muscles in her backwhat was she thinking? How could she be so careless andck guard? Of course, what Ya Jiang said could be true. But until she could confirm this, how could she let him get close to her? Gardenia nced at them again. She probably thought her gaze was fast, but Lin Sanjiu still noticed it. "How long has it passed?" Gardenia said as she straightened her hair, her long locks falling down like water, covering her cheeks. Behind the veil of hair, her eyes quietly shifted back to the two of them. "About three to five minutes, I guess?" The effect of the coffee was still there, Lin Sanjiuforted herself. If things really took a turn, at least she could fightjust then, she abruptly shivered and quickly looked up at the wall beside her. It was empty, the two posthumans from before gone. Damn it. How did she not think of this sooner? Was the posthuman lying on the high wall really just there by coincidence? Thinking about it, she was the first one to notice someone on the wall. After she had noticed, Gardenia pretended to have just discovered the person, greeting the individual on the wall. With that said, the reaction of the posthuman on the wall was quite strange, facing an unexpected greeting as if not knowing what to do. Was he simply dazzled by her beauty at that moment? Or was he taken aback by an unnned change? No matter how she looked at it, Gardenia didn''t seem like someone whockedpanions or was lonely. If it turned into a three against one... Lin Sanjiu slowly and quietly exhaled, trying to calm her suddenly raised hairs. When she felt the first drop of cold sweat slide down her back, a bright white light suddenly shed from head to toe. Her [Defense Forcefield] was activated. The two people beside her suddenly turned towards her. "What''s the matter?" Ya Jiang seemed to want to smile, but his facial muscles remained stiff, looking like he was trying to stretch a thick stic mask. "Why did you suddenly turn on the protection?" She hadn''t originally intended to activate the [Defense Forcefield]. It was Mrs. Manas, who, as a subconscious manifestation, was affected by her own anxiety and suspicion, and naturally turned on the protection, but Lin Sanjiu couldn''t tell the truth. "Because it''s not safe around here," she said, realizing how dry and sharp her voice was. "Didn''t Gardenia tell you?" "Right, I''ve turned mine on too," Gardenia said with a smile, looking at Ya Jiang. "Don''t you have protective gear?" "I do," Ya Jiang said immediately, as if afraid she would suspect him. It seemed that he also didn''t trust Gardenia. Regardless, Ya Jiang was still more trustworthy than Gardenia. Lin Sanjiu thought for a moment and then whispered, "What about Wushi Fan''s brother?" Gardenia licked her lips. "He''s hidden somewhere nearby," she said and looked around, tilting her head with a smile. "How would I know?" The so-called ugly old man only existed in her words. Oh, even whether Wushi Fan was really four or five years old was something she had heard from Gardenia. Lin Sanjiu only knew two facts: one, Wushi Fan indeed looked like a child; two, they had been out for so long, yet the so-called younger brother was nowhere to be seen. "Stay away from me!" A thunderous roar suddenly came from a distance, followed by a deafening boom; the walls shook with the ground, startling everyone. Just as Lin Sanjiu instinctively looked in the direction of the sound, out of the corner of her eye, she noticed that Gardenia seemed to move simultaneously. Her heart skipped a beat, and she quickly turned and retreated, only to be a step toote. The [Defense Forcefield] on her body was grazed by the attack, immediately shing brightly and flickering for a few seconds. By the time she steadied herself, Gardenia''s thin silver cane was still hovering in the air. Ya Jiang, who was closest to Gardenia, was paler than the cane. "There really is a problem with you," Lin Sanjiu said, sneering. "Where''s yourpanion?" "You don''t need to worry about that," Gardenia said, her smile still dazzling. "I should thank you, though. I can use new points to get recovery ointment." She would be a formidable opponent! Lin Sanjiu violently unleashed a wave of Higher Consciousness at her. While Gardenia had to lower her cane to maintain bnce, Lin Sanjiu quickly lunged at Ya Jiang, reaching for his wrist. "Come with me" Before she could finish her sentence, her hand felt as if it had been drilled into, causing deep pain. The [Defense Forcefield] on her hand once again flickered. With a touch of disbelief and shock, Lin Sanjiu looked up. "Sorry," Ya Jiang said, expressionless, retracting his hand. What was going on? Lin Sanjiu had no time to think; Gardenia had already retreated quickly. Once distance was created, Lin Sanjiu had no idea what tactics she might employ. She couldn''t care about the mobility-impaired Ya Jiang at that moment. She tossed Wushi Fan to the ground and chased after Gardenia. She was good at closebat; as long as she could get close to Gardenia, she was confident she could take her down quickly. Gardenia seemed to have anticipated this move. Her empty hand pinched and wed at the air, and as she spread her fingers towards Lin Sanjiu, Lin Sanjiu''s vision was suddenly filled with a new scene. It was as if the camera angle in a movie had changed, or a new picture had been projected; the path, maze, high walls, and payment counters all shattered, reced by a theater backstage. Makeup tables were filled with various tools, and the bulbs above the mirrors shone brightly. A few figures in costumes whispered to each other in the corner. Lin Sanjiu''s momentum did not slow. It was simple, all of this was certainly an illusion. Even if she couldn''t see her real surroundings, she just had to continue chasing in the direction Gardenia had retreated, and she would certainly catch her. However, the next second, her thigh collided with a makeup table. The bottles and jars rattled, and a fluffy makeup brush fell off, caught by her as she bent down to pick it up. Just as the makeup brush was about to fall into her palm, it vanished. Along with the makeup brush, the previously hyper-realistic theater backstage also disappeared. Lin Sanjiu stood dumbfounded, facing a wall. What she had just bumped into was this wall. Turning around, she found that Gardenia had vanished. That woman would certainlye back with herpanion. After all, she had put so much effort into deceiving people and probably wouldn''t want to let her prey escape easily. Lin Sanjiu turned and looked at Ya Jiang. He also knew that he couldn''t get far, hugging his thigh and standing still, staring at her with both hands holding small rod-like objects. "She''s gone," Lin Sanjiu said softly. "But I have a feeling she''s not far away. What about you? It''s your turn to exin what''s going on with you." Ya Jiang remained silent. At this moment, near the intersection, screams, angry shouts, the shrill whistling of Special Items, and the tearing sound of abilities cutting through the air all roared like a boiling pot. Lin Sanjiu was about to take a step towards Ya Jiang when she suddenly raised her head and saw a figure leaping down from the high wall, grabbing Wushi Fan from the ground, and swiftly rushing off in another direction. Chapter 1162: People Above

Chapter 1162: People Above

Wushi Fan was unconscious but with all her organs intact, which made her a first-ss scarcemodity in the general hospital. Just like how dog poop can attract flies, it was not surprising that someone came to snatch her. The shadow swept up Wushi Fan and rushed forward like a gust of wind. Before Lin Sanjiu could catch up, she quickly nced at Ya Jiang behind her from the corner of her eyes; he was still standing there holding two "handles," squinting in the direction where Wushi Fan was abducted, with a hint of surprise on his face. What did he see? Lin Sanjiu turned her head and bit into the shadow, and when she could see clearly, she could not help but slow down. "Huh, is that...?" She didn''t need to chase too hard. The shadow also realized something was wrong at that moment and stopped staggeringly. He reached back and touched Wushi Fan, then tore her off and threw her to the ground. His yellow, muddy eyes were round and straight. "This... this isn''t my sister!" Of course, it was not his sister. When the mop was thrown on the ground, the dirty mop cloth swayed an arc in the air like hair, and with a piece of white paper with simple facial features, it seemed to have a bit of aggrieved expression. When the wooden pole knocked on the ground, everything wrapped in the clothes was scattered all over the ce. Ya Jiang sighed from a distance. Before leaving, Lin Sanjiu persuaded him to give up a mopit is said that a mop that has been used once cannot be used repeatedly. Although distressed, Ya Jiang still put Wushi Fan''s clothes on the mop, stuffed in a pillow to serve as the body, and finally added ayer of [Common Comedy Tropes], and then handed this "Wushi Fan" to Lin Sanjiu. Otherwise, with her current physical strength, it would take a lot of effort to carry Ya Jiang alone, not to mention the weight of a ten-year-old child. "Where''s my sis?" The man was perhaps not old enough to be called an "old man," but his ugliness was really undeniable. The skin, muscles, and features on his face, as if they had all lost hope in life together, hung down from his facial bones, like a dying ice cream under the scorching sun of summer. Although beautiful people havemonalities, when ugly people are ugly, each has its own surprises. Lin Sanjiu looked at him a few times and felt that his two bulging eye bags were simply about to burst through the skin, which was unbearable to look at. "So, Wushi Fan really isn''t a kid?" Ya Jiang murmured, hugging his thighs and moving a few steps. It seems that he had also thought of the same thing just now and had the same doubts about Gardenia. At this time, the fighting and cursing around the intersection became more and more turbulent and noisy, almost drowning his voice. Lin Sanjiu listened with her ears to the side, and she vaguely caught many words that seemed to be rted to betrayal, conspiracy, and deception from the chaotic situation. "Did Gardenia not lie to us?" She was still somewhat in disbelief, and the doubt that had just been as real as a dark cloud was still sinking in her mind, pressing on her nerves. "Are you actually Wushi Fan''s younger brother?" The answer to that question was self-evident. The bags under the man''s eyes were intact, just like Wushi Fan''s body. His gaze swept over the two of them, seemingly unfazed about being outnumbered. He didn''t rush to leave but instead opened hisrge, protruding mouth like a catfish and said, "Where''s my sis? Where did you hide her?" It was the same call of "sis" as the grand prize, whose voice was like a mountain breeze, while this guy''s voice was like eating too much fried food and always having a mouthful of phlegm stuck in his throat. Before answering him, Lin Sanjiu first looked around. Her gaze collided with Ya Jiang''s, and there was a bit more embarrassment and doubt on their faces. "You...why did you hit my hand before?" Lin Sanjiu asked. "Weren''t you going to pull me?" Ya Jiang said, even more embarrassed. "Are you able to move without me pulling you?" "When everyone is in danger, why are you always thinking about helping me?" Ya Jiang''s embarrassment gradually turned into righteousness. "Isn''t it very suspicious?" Faced with this kind of question, Lin Sanjiu didn''t know how to exin herself. "I helped you, and it was a mistake!" The two ignored the ugly old man who was waiting for an answer. Ya Jiang pressed his temples, rubbing them. "Wait a minute, I think you were really suspicious before, much more suspicious than now. Do you have something like [Eliminating Doubts]?" "I also want to ask you what''s going on! Oh, Gardenia was also suspicious," Lin Sanjiu said, suddenly remembering. "She refused to turn her back to us and ran away as soon as she got the chance." "Nonsense," Gardenia''s straightforward answer came from above the high wall. The two looked up but couldn''t see a glimpse of her shadow. "I suddenly thought, how do I know if you''re not in cahoots with Wushi Fan? What if you''re not neers at all and are just setting a trap for me?" "If we colluded with her, why would we still lock her with you" As she spoke, Lin Sanjiu abruptly interrupted herself and quickly nced at the ugly old man. He seemed to have no hope that she would let her words slip so easily but was a little distracted and quickly focused on searching for Gardenia again. For him, Gardenia seemed to pose a greater threat than the two of thembined. "Well, you could be really skilled at acting," came Gardenia''s voice, sounding somewhat awkward at the moment. "After all, that ce is not mine..." "What do you mean, yours? Where did you hide her?" the ugly old man, who seemed so noticeable yet always ignored, finally interjected. "What have you done to her? I will make you repay tenfold for whatever you did!" That wouldn''t be easy; after all, the three of thembined didn''t have twenty corneas to spare. Amidst the sounds of distant and nearby battles, Lin Sanjiu finally understood the situation. Her gaze never left the ugly old man. She sighed. "Can any of you take a look at the payment counter? Is there someone there now?" "Really?" Ya Jiang, who was at the back and closest to the payment counter, turned back and was surprised. "There is someone at the counter, but they seem to be trading leisurely... and no one is attacking them." Of course, that was because no one could spare a hand to attack them right now. Lin Sanjiu was a hundred percent sure that the person at the payment counter was the one who had imed to make a trade but hadn''t shown themselves earlier. All the posthumans hiding near the intersection had turned against each other at the same time, giving that person the opportunity to walk up to the payment counter calmly. It definitely wasn''t a coincidence. "I understand," Gardenia said, also catching on. "You guys should stop breathing for now." There weren''t many things that could cause so many people to be affected simultaneously without them noticing. The air they were constantly inhaling was definitely the first thing on the suspect list. As Gardenia lightly tapped her silver cane on the ground, she reappeared from the shadow cast by the high wall behind the ugly old man. Her long hair seemed undisturbed. She and Lin Sanjiu stood in front and back, blocking the ugly old man in the middle of the small road, preventing him from reaching the payment counter. The ugly old man snorted and said, "Don''t tell me, I can guess. After all, there aren''t many ces in the lower levels of the general hospital where you can hide someone." He was much more perceptive than he looked. He kicked the mop and pointed to the pillow on the ground, saying, "I know this; it''s the pillow from the hospital bed, ced under a patient''s head when they are admitted. Among you, who lives closest to the ground? Let me guess, you must have locked Wushi Fan in a room, right?" This guy''s experience was much richer than Lin Sanjiu''s group. With just a few words, he guessed where Wushi Fan had been hiding. In fact, simply locking her in a room wasn''t enough. Lin Sanjiu''s group had also taken Wushi Fan''s two corneas and a few hundred milliliters of blooda small amount, but enough to ensure she further weakened and fell into a deepa. Without strength and sight, it was highly unlikely for Wushi Fan to escape, even if she woke up alone in the locked room. "Where did you make those fake price lists?" Gardenia raised her hand, prepared to use the same move she used on Lin Sanjiu earlier, and make the ugly old man experience the same pain. Lin Sanjiu couldn''t understand why she chose to ask that question. Did it really matter where they made them? "You haven''t changed, still targeting neers," the puffy-eyed man said, turning around and facing the wall; his peripheral vision epassed both parties. "How did you persuade them? Or do you have a n and need neers'' help to escape the hospital together?" Gardenia''s face suddenly darkened, and her voice became sharper, saying, "You have quite the audacity to say that!" Ya Jiang nced uneasily at Lin Sanjiu. "Now that I know you locked up my sister, it''s easy," the puffy-eyed man said, trying to reassure himself, like a lost child that had finally spotted his parents from afar and rxed his shoulders. "As for you guys... you can''t do anything to me. No matter how powerful you are, unfortunately, you can''t catch me." "We''ll see about that." Lin Sanjiu sneered and lifted her right fist, shimmering with a metallic luster. But before she and Ya Jiang could act, a loud call suddenly came from the payment counter at the intersection, "Wushi Ming!" Who was calling this puffy-eyed man? This question just crossed Lin Sanjiu''s mind when she caught a glimpse of a smirk on the ugly old man''s face. The chubby female NPC stood up from behind the counter, tilting her head, and shouted, "The patient named Wushi Ming, pleasee to the payment counter immediately! Other patients, please don''t dy Wushi Ming. Please assist him to the payment counter as soon as possible!" Chapter 1163: The Super Duper Extremely Unrivalled Otherworldly Powerful Weapon

Chapter 1163: The Super Duper Extremely Unrivalled Otherworldly Powerful Weapon

What would happen if you didn''t listen to the NPCs? Lin Sanjiu felt that now might not be the best time to find out the answer to that question. She slowly turned around, making way for the ugly old man to walk past her. She helplessly watched him shamble step by step. As he emerged into the light of the payment counter, it seemed like even the posthumans around, who were fighting, paused for a moment. The yer who was trading earlier turned his head, seemingly sizing up the ugly old man. The man wore arge fur robe with a wide-brimmed hat, and there was even a veil hanging from under the hat, covering his entire body. Not an inch of skin or a single strand of hair was visible. It was merely a guess to say that he was "inspecting" Wushi Ming since his eyes werepletely hidden. Wushi Ming turned his head and said something to the person shrouded in the robe. From a distance, only some muffled sounds were audible, making it impossible to discern any meaningful words. The robed figure nodded and then seemingly vanished into the darkness like a wisp of Yin spirit. The ugly old man''s back was facing Lin Sanjiu''s group, while he was facing the payment counter directly. Under his sparse grey hair, his head had folded in severalyers of skin, perfectly merging his head and neck. Staring at this grotesque figure wasn''t part of Lin Sanjiu''s n. However, when the short figure finally approached the payment counter, Lin Sanjiu made a sudden move. In response to Ya Jiang''s low exmation of surprise, she crouched down and leaped high into the air. Stretching her arm upward, her metal-d palm pressed against the top of the wall with a loud "p." Without her left hand and anything to leverage, Lin Sanjiu coiled her body in mid-air and used the strength of her one arm to pull herself up. "What are you trying to do?" Ya Jiang asked in a hushed voice, watching her with a somewhat envious gaze. Not being able to do anything without a waist was indeed quite frustrating. "The NPC said not to obstruct him from going to the payment counter," Lin Sanjiu replied in a low voice while crouching on top of the wall, facing down towards the two below. "He''s already standing at the payment counter now. If I go there too, it wouldn''t be considered obstruction, right?" Gardenia''s eyes flickered for a moment, like a glint of diamond refracted by ripples. "Other nearby yers might attack you." Lin Sanjiu looked at her and asked, "Do you often approach new yers to talk to them?" Gardenia''s gracefully shaped chin froze for a moment, and her expression quickly darkened. "Of course not. This is only my second attempt. As for the first time... there''s no need for you to ask. It''s none of your business anyway." "Well, then," Lin Sanjiu smiled at the two, "If someone attacks me, could you watch out for me?" With those words, before Gardenia could react, Lin Sanjiu crouched and leaped from the top of the wall. Luckily, the wall was high and thick, offering a width of over twenty centimeters for her tond on. In the dim area without any light above the wallmps and below the patient room, Lin Sanjiu moved swiftly and lightly. As she approached the intersection, instead of jumping straight into the road, she turned along the wall, leaping to the opposite wall. To save time, her focus was now razor-sharp, with her eyes fixed only on the next foothold, and then the one after that. Although she was jumping and running between walls, her speed was so fast that even the asional attacks from some posthumans couldn''t catch up to her. Finally, when she hadpletely circled around to the back of the payment counter and could only see a short wall with an employee-only door embedded in it behind the shop, she came to a stop. Almost all the posthumans had gathered in the other directions where they could observe the situation. Compared to that, the alley behind the payment counter was eerily quiet, seemingly deserted. Lin Sanjiu silently slid down the wall,nding gently on the ground, and assessed the distance between herself and the back of the payment counter. No problem. Even with her current stamina, as long as she performed a sprint, stepped on the bucket beside the employee door, and leaped up, she could easily reach the t roof of the payment counter. It was half the height of the previous wall, making it much easier. The entire process would take about five seconds. Like an athlete on the starting line of a track and field race, she crouched down, then suddenly burst forwardher estimation was urate. Right after precisely five seconds, Lin Sanjiu lightlynded on the roof of the payment counter with a soft thud. "You must have it. I''m very clear about that. Otherwise, how could you have detained people who owe room fees..." Wushi Ming''s voice, always as if he had phlegm stuck in his throat, raised slightly, interrupting the unfinished sentence. "What was that sound? It seems like someone is on the roo" Before he could finish the word "roof," Lin Sanjiu had alreadyunched her attack. Her powerful Special Item had mostly been confiscated by the hospital, but just now, she randomly drew the [Super Duper Extremely Unrivalled Otherworldly Powerful Weapon]. She almost forgot when she obtained it; she only remembered that it was purchased at a very low price, so she never really expected it to be a strong weapon. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have bothered to open this cloth package. The cloth package was about the size of both her fistsbined. Apart from the description stating that it contained a powerful weapon suitable for both long-range and closebat, it looked quite baffling. What kind of weapon, being both near and far, could be rolled into two fist-sized bundles that felt soft when touched? A bag of oranges would be more impressive than this. The strip of cloth quickly unraveled in the dim air, and though Wushi Ming hadn''t reacted yet, Lin Sanjiu already regretted her decision at that moment. She knew for certain she was deceived, and even if she bought this item for just a bowl of Demae ho beef instant noodles, she was still terribly fooled. The cloth package was clearly emptyjust a long piece of linen folded back and forth, rolled into two fist-sized bundles, and then wrapped on the outside to make it feel soft! In her mind, she scolded herself lowly, tossing the cloth strip away and searching her card inventory for a new item to serve as a weapon. The opportunity to ambush Wushi Ming was too precious, and she couldn''t let this ridiculous [Super Duper Extremely Unrivalled Otherworldly Powerful Weapon] ruin it. "Do you want me to attack this guy?" Lin Sanjiu remained crouched on the roof, and at the sound of the voice, she abruptly lifted her head, the force so strong that she even heard her neck crack. She couldn''t believe it. "I''m asking you, is this the guy? Hey! Where is he?" It couldn''t be... Lin Sanjiu slowly peeked her head out from the edge of the roof, her gaze falling on the person in front of the counter. The half-yellow, half-white light in the payment counter illuminated half of Hei Zeji''s body, rendering his familiar and impatient expression utterly clear and recognizable. Chapter 1164: Cheating King Lin Sanjiu

Chapter 1164: Cheating King Lin Sanjiu

If Lin Sanjiu had the time and opportunity, she would write down the following facts for this moment of reunion: First, after Hei Zeji recognized her, the furrow of irritation between his eyebrows disappeared as if someone gently lifted it away and tossed it into the air. He looked surprised and even tilted his head like a teenager, as if he saw not her, but a unicorn leaping out of a rainbow. Second, when Hei Zeji asked her if she wanted to fight this guy, Wushi Ming was already subdued on the ground. A crescent-shaped ck de perfectly aligned with the back of the old man''s neck, two crescent tips pressing him against the ground. The thin, cold edge caused ayer of sweat to appear on his thick neck. Third, the female NPC crossed the counter and took a nce at Wushi Ming but didn''t seem too angry. From Lin Sanjiu''s perspective, she could see the tension in her shoulders easing. She then looked up and asked, "What are you going to do with him?" as if a waiter were asking, "Have you decided on your order?" Fourth, she was very, very happy. "How... How did you end up here?" Lin Sanjiu looked at the linen strip on the ground, whichy there like a discarded snake skin, its end hanging from the edge of Hei Zeji''s boots. He seemed to grab whatever came his way, and the things he caught seemed to naturally belong to him and willingly get close to him. Even the bandages wrapped around his hands seemed to have traveled half the world before finally finding their owner. "Didn''t you summon me?" Despite meeting an old friend, Hei Zeji didn''t forget the current situation. "Hurry up, I need to finish the first fight before we can chat." Lin Sanjiu thought to herself, ''Just like a genie summoned from rubbing a magicmp.'' She nodded, saying, "Yes, it''s him. Can you temporarily hold him down for me? I need to talk to the NPC." "No, I have to fight first," Hei Zeji said, surprising her. "The unrivalled weapon is summoned for fighting." What was all this mess? Lin Sanjiu had a lot of questions to ask, but Hei Zeji made it clear that he couldn''t chat right now. She could only scratch her head and say, "Then what should I do? Should I pull him up and fight him with you? Don''t worry, I won''t kill him or harm his internal organs." "Why?" Hei Zeji asked, then waved his hand. "Forget it. It doesn''t matter now." Oh, there was also the fifth fact: During Hei Zeji and Wushi Ming''s "fight," to the eyes of the uninformed, it looked like a coach training an athlete. Every time Wushi Ming was knocked down, Hei Zeji seemed quite unsatisfied, shouting, "Stand up!" or "You must have some ability, use it!" But in all fairness, thetter sentence was very unfair to Wushi Ming. It wasn''t that the old man didn''t want to use his ability, but he simply didn''t have the chance to. With such a show ying out in front of everyone, Lin Sanjiu felt relieved as she jumped down from the rooftop and leaned her arm on the counter. The female NPC nced at the struggling and moaning figure behind Lin Sanjiu, the continuous flickering light gently shaking her face. Then she looked at Lin Sanjiu as if she had discovered a new species, asking, "What do you want?" "I have a lot of questions," Lin Sanjiu said, smiling at the female NPC, "but let''s start with a process you''re familiar with." "What process?" the NPC inquired. Lin Sanjiu ced a tiny, almost invisible, transparent stic organ on the counter. If a kidney could be sold for 5 points, then an eyeball should be worth at least the same price. After all, given the choice between losing half of your vision or one kidney, anyone would choose to lose a kidney, right? "Oh," the female NPC''s plump, pink face showed no emotion, "1 point." "What? But even kidneys" "1 point," the female NPC lifted her eyelids, "kidneys are also 1 point." The small shopkeeper had lied to her. So, hearts, brains, kidneys... all these valuable organs were worth only 1 point each. Lin Sanjiu felt difort in her throat. Stripping a human life down to its core, she could only repay her debt with these. "The Lava yer''s Handbook..." She had lost hope, thinking it might be another deception from the small shopkeeper. However, the female NPC nodded. "Yes, we have it for sale. But you probably don''t have enough points; it costs 5 points per booklet." For two eyeballs, two kidneys, and a heart, she could only get one thin booklet. In the doomsday, human life was worthless, but Lin Sanjiu never imagined it would be this worthless. "What about blood?" she asked in a dry voice. The thud when Wushi Ming''s body hit the ground made her worry if any organs were damaged. After only a short time in the hospital, she hade to think of humans as nothing more than point bagsshe was probably not the first to think that. "10 liters, 1 point, any blood type. Too much blood is worthless." ''In other words, mixing different people''s blood is not an issue.'' Lin Sanjiu felt nauseated by her own imagination. The NPCs were indeed NPCs, much more patient than the shopkeeper who only cared about deceiving people. "You can sell survival odds," she suggested, "There are seven levels, from extremely high, high, moderately high, average... to extremely low. One level costs 1 point, so even if you sell five levels, you still have a chance to survive. It''s much more profitable than selling organs. Of course, you can buy those as well, as long as you have enough points." "Survival odds are for preparation in case of encounteringva after leaving the hospital," Lin Sanjiu said and nced at the payment counter. "But how can I leave the hospital?" "With aplete body and fully restoredbat power." The female NPC didn''t seem worried that Lin Sanjiu would ask about all the information and not buy the Lava yer''s Handbook. She probably guessed Lin Sanjiu''s thoughts and smiled. "The Lava yer''s Handbook contains the most critical information aboutva. I don''t know about it, so you can only buy one to find out. Oh, but the information booklet cannot be recycled." Lin Sanjiu suddenly frowned. "Wait," she interjected, "aplete body... What if someone steals one of my organs?" "It''s simple; buy it back." "Even if someone ends up as an empty shell, I just need to buy enough organs to put back in, and they''ll still be able to leave the hospital alive?" "As long as the conditions are met." She asked a few more questions and understood. Unless a person was crushed like a bug, taking away organs would only result in them falling into aa and facing corresponding consequences. They wouldn''t truly die. Lin Sanjiu pondered for a while. Wushi Fan and her brother looked intact on the outside. Was the reason they hadn''t left the hospital because theirbat abilities hadn''t fully recovered, or had they lost some internal organs? Both Sesame Cake and the bearded man had been to the hospital once, knowing how cruel it was. Why did they still prefer toe back here? The outside world ofva had almost no yers, yet so many people were attracted to this general hospital... Why? In just a few seconds of contemtion, a thought suddenly shed through Lin Sanjiu''s mind. She had actually forgotten one of her advantages. She didn''t need to consider selling organs. She couldtemporarily, evenbrush points at no cost. 1 Chapter 1165: The Exchange of Wealth and Desires... Hmm, Something Doesnt Seem Right

Chapter 1165: The Exchange of Wealth and Desires... Hmm, Something Doesn''t Seem Right

First of all, one thing can be certain: corpsesor to be precise, corpses that have been dead for a certain periodhad no organ value. Lin Sanjiu and the female NPC rified some doubts in their minds and pondered for a while before finally turning to shout, "I''m done here, let''s take him away!" Even with the unrivalled weapon, staying near the payment counter with wolves around was still troublesome. Although thebat powers were not evenly matched, Hei Zeji didn''t fight with full enthusiasm. Upon hearing what she had to say, he responded with a "Hmm?" as if he had been so absorbed in the fight that he almost forgot about Lin Sanjiu''s presence. "That''s it?" Wushi Ming, lying on the ground, almost burst into tears because of these words. "That''s enough, that''s enough." If Wushi Ming had a somewhat human appearance before, it was all history now. Lin Sanjiu didn''t even have the heart to look down at him and just waved her hand. "I thought of a way to earn points. Let''s get him back to the patient room. We can have a proper conversation there." Maybe it was her imagination, but after she said that, Lin Sanjiu felt that the look on Hei Zeji''s face seemed to be full of confusion. Maybe it was her imagination, but it looked like Hei Zeji''s gaze lingered on her severed arm several times, as if he wanted to say something but held back. Maybe it was her imaginationwhy did she feel like Hei Zeji had no idea what was going on? "I have a new technique to show you," Hei Zeji suddenly said. Without waiting for her to speak, he removed the floating crescent moon and took a few steps back, looking like a child eager to show off his toy. "Do you see this spot behind his head, close to the neck?" No one could say that Wushi Mingcked the will to survive. When the two were distracted talking, he suddenly leaped up from the ground, finally finding an opportunity to use his ability. He pped his hands with a furious long shoutat the same time, the air rapidly formed a small vortex, closely adhering to the position where Hei Zeji had pointed just now, and then it exploded in the opposite direction. The sound of impact on the skull shook the dim surroundings. "When you can''t get close to the target," he said, not needing to finish his sentence, as Lin Sanjiu witnessed the effect. Wushi Ming, seeming like a cartoon character, rolled his eyes and fell to the ground like a stack of copsing mahjong tiles. In the end, he failed to use his ability. "Teach me thister," she said, managing a smile and suddenly put her hand on her knee, her voice bing soft, "Now, my coffee''s effect is wearing off." Even if he didn''t quite understand what the coffee''s effect was, Hei Zeji immediately realized that he couldn''t let her stay there for long. He grabbed Wushi Ming''s cor and asked, "Can you still walk? There are many wild dogs nearby." Lin Sanjiu nodded. When the effect of the coffee receded, it was intense, rapid, and merciless, tearing away her remaining energy, revealing the endless exhaustion underneath. Even when Hei Zeji suddenly stopped and whispered, "Someone ising!" she was slow to react and almost bumped into his back. Looking up, she hurriedly reached out to grab Hei Zeji but failed to do so. This caused him to turn around and look at her. Lin Sanjiu quickly opened her mouth, fearing she might be toote, and said, "Wait, don''t fight. That''s someone I know!" "How do you know so many people?" Unlike Puppeteer, Hei Zeji''s confusion was sincere. "Are you able to remember everyone''s names?" Gardenia had no idea what kind of danger she had just escaped. Her staff tapped on the ground quickly, and in the blink of an eye, she arrived next to them. Her gaze swept across everyone and then immediately turned back, repeatedly focusing on Hei Zeji several times. She then exchanged the silver and slender staff into her other hand, extending her right hand to him with a dazzling smile as if ignited by sparks. "Hello." This clearly wasn''t what she rushed over to say, was it? Lin Sanjiu stared at her. Hei Zeji looked at Gardenia''s hand, then his gaze flickered to her missing ankle. Perhaps seeing Lin Sanjiu''s expression, he shook Wushi Ming in his hand. "Hand''s full." "Why do I always ask for a handshake when they''re holding something?" Gardenia muttered, withdrawing her hand and then pausing for a few seconds, as if trying to figure out where to start. Lin Sanjiu couldn''t wait any longer and asked in a low voice, "What are you here for?" "Who is this guy? I really like him," Gardenia said, pointing to Hei Zeji, then suddenly waved her hand dismissively. "Never mind; it''s not important now. We''ll talkter." ''So, what are you here for? Is it okay to just leave Ya Jiang''s two parts there?'' Unfortunately, without coffee and feeling weak and tired, Lin Sanjiu couldn''t speak as eloquently as Gardenia, who seemed to have the ability to talk in a way that could bite through a gun barrel. "Why did you twoe back like this? And aren''t you curious? Just like that?" "What else can we do?" Lin Sanjiu finally managed to say in between her breaths. "I need to get back quickly." Perhaps she was forcing herself too hard, but Gardenia seemedpletely oblivious to her condition. "You''ll be fine soon. Give me two minutes," she said as she walked past both of them towards the payment counter. "Follow me!" Near the intersection, a few people began to emerge in small groups. After the yer had released the suspicious item effect that could turn them against each other, the NPCs had behaved very strangely, giving Lin Sanjiu a chance to escape from the chaos. Now, seeing their missing limbs and broken legs, with the most intact person burdened by a chubby liability, yers who didn''t want to waste any more time started showing up one by one. "If you want to trade, it''s not urgent right now," Lin Sanjiu whispered to her as she followed, her abdomen burning with a growing urgency. "I can''t hold on much longer!" "You won''t regret it." Gardenia twisted her waist slightly, her long hair flowing down from her back like water, making people wonder what she would look like after taking a bath. But her next words were hard to understand. "I told you, this NPC looks like someone who iszy and likes to take advantage." "You never said thetter half," Lin Sanjiu said. "But even if that''s the case, so what?" "The NPC called over the old man just earlier, which means I guessed it right," Gardenia said with an air of nonchnce, as if it should be obvious. "Do I need to spell it out for you?" Two veins popped up on Hei Zeji''s forehead, but he still didn''t say anything. It was better to let go of this argument and have her finish what she needed to do. With this idea in mind, Lin Sanjiu approached the counter of the payment counter again. The female NPC raised her head and looked a bit dazed. "Why are you back again? Changed your mind? Want to exchange him for points?" Gardenia turned her head and leaned in close to the pair, whispering, "Look, she didn''t let anyone bother Wushi Ming before, but now you''re going to exchange him for points, and she seems to not care. Doesn''t that exin everything?" Lin Sanjiu closed her mouth tightly and nodded. Gardenia walked up and quickly extended her hand to the NPC, smiling. "Hello, nice to meet you. Wushi Ming often mentioned you to me." Today, this rare beauty finally took the initiative to shake hands with someonesuch a statement would have been unimaginable before the doomsday. The NPC withdrew her hand with a skeptical look. "Are you friends?" "They''re both my friends, but there was a little misunderstanding between them," Gardenia said, spinning a tale convincingly. "Do you think I wasn''t anxious after hearing about it? I hurried over to help them clear up the misunderstanding. By the way, you often take care of Wushi Ming and his sister." As she spoke, she suddenly brought one hand behind her back and gestured a few times towards Lin Sanjiu, who had no what she was signaling. Still smiling at the NPC, she continued, "I''ve always been very grateful to you. Today, I finally get to meet you, and you''re just as beautiful and kind as he described. I''m honored!" Her ttery dispelled the doubts on the NPC''s chubby face, softening her expression, and even revealing the same warm smile that Lin Sanjiu had seen before. "You''re too kind. How can anyonepare to such a pretty little girl like you?" Gardenia chuckled lightly, and when she turned her head to look at Lin Sanjiu and Hei Zeji, her eyes sparkled like stars, her red lips curved enchantingly. In a voice too low for the NPC to hear, she said through gritted teeth, "She actually said I''m pretty!" It was as if she had been greatly insulted. "Damn it, give me a cornea. No, give me both. You haven''t reced them, have you?" Gardenia''s hand trembled. "I''ve long surpassed just being pretty!" Although that was true, it wasn''t something one should be boasting about. Lin Sanjiu wearily ced two cornea models into her palm. Anyway, she had figured out a way to farm points, so let her have them and see what she would do. "Hurry up," Hei Zeji suddenly said. He slightly lifted his chin towards the air, a gesture that reminded Lin Sanjiu of a wild animal sniffing for a scent. "More people areing." She quickly turned her head and saw sparse groups of yers approaching the payment counter step by step. They were wary of each other, but their target was the payment counter and the few people in front of it. Given how long they had been talking to the NPC, they must have umted many points and had a lot to exchange. Gardenia didn''t turn back, but her anxiety increased, and her speech sped up. She ced the stic models of the two corneas on the counter and smiled at the female NPC, saying, "This is a little token of my appreciation. Please ept it!" Chapter 1166: Refugee Tent

Chapter 1166: Refugee Tent

Lin Sanjiu thought Bonnie Bunny was fast, but the female NPC was even faster. Before she could protest or stop Gardenia, the NPC''s chubby hand, like a hungry mouse, swiftly snatched the two stic cornea models from the counter and swallowed them up. What good would it do for her? Lin Sanjiu red at Gardenia''s back. If she had the strength, she would have shaken her head violently to get some points out of her. NPCs at the payment counter often rotated shifts, and now that she had given the corneas to this female NPC, who knew when she would appear again? Gardenia had even told her about this! After bribing and receiving a bribe, pleasantries were inevitable. During their insincere exchange, Gardenia''s speech became faster and her gaze kept darting back and forth at the yers surrounding them. Despite this, she stubbornly stayed put, lowering her voice to ask Lin Sanjiu, "Can the two of you stall them for a while?" "What exactly do you want to do?" "Let me take ten minutes to exin properly," Gardenia said, turning her head, her eyes widening even more than Lin Sanjiu''s, as if she found Lin Sanjiu unreasonable. "While the NPC could change shifts at any time, and we could be attacked at any time, let me exin it to you properly!" Why was she so angry? When Hei Zeji heard the word "stall," he immediately became alert. However, after looking at Wushi Ming in his hands and the two people beside him, and considering the number of approaching yers, he shook his head at Lin Sanjiu. "I''ll be fine. They will be in trouble, but you... who knows?" Gardenia rubbed her temples vigorously and said in a hushed voice, "Think of a way! We can''t just give away the corneas for nothing!" Arguing with her at this point wouldn''t be of any use. The aftereffects of the coffee hadpletely taken hold of Lin Sanjiu now. She felt weak and dizzy, looking around in a daze. Even she couldn''t help but shiver as she assessed her surroundings. There were at least ten people slowly approaching the payment counter. The clearest view she had was of a trio, perhaps because they were closer due to theirrger group. These three men had simr appearances and intact limbs, with a small, peculiar statue sitting on each of their shoulders. With just a quick nce at the others, when she shifted her gaze back, those few statues were now clearly visible in her field of vision. These half-human, half-monkey stone statues were norger than half a child, with long toes hooked down onto the shoulders of their hosts, and their mouths stretched from ear to ear. The three seemingly brotherly posthumans all had serious expressions, but the stone statues were increasingly cheerful one by one. Gardenia had just finished chatting. "Sisyou don''t mind if I call you that, do you? I felt a connection with you the moment we met," she said with a softugh, even grabbing the NPC''s chubby hand. "I don''t know the schedule for your shifts, but I''d like to visit you again in the future." Hei Zeji loosened his grip and dropped Wushi Ming to the ground. Lin Sanjiu couldn''t help but bend over, using her right hand to support herself on the edge of the counter to maintain her bnce. She also wanted to summon some item to bolster her confidence, but to any experienced posthuman, she probably didn''t look much different from a sitting duck right now. "The side effects of that damn coffee are too much," Mrs. Manasined. The three brotherly posthumans stopped not far away. A witch-like olddy, a girl holding an umbre, and a thin, masked man. Various types of posthumans were gathering from all directions, with most of them having intact bodies. Nobody wanted to make the first move, but they were all thinking the same thing: once someone lured Hei Zeji away, they would be left with the weak and defenseless. This temporary stalemate wouldn''tst long, and Lin Sanjiu was well aware of that. "Oh, you also have unpredictable shifts? You don''t know when you will be on duty next?" Gardenia seemed to be trapped in a dead-end. Even without turning back, Lin Sanjiu could hear the underlying frustration in her voice. "That''s such a pity. I have some jewelry in my patient room that would suit you perfectly..." Someone made a move at that moment. Lin Sanjiu couldn''t say who did it first; after all, evolving abilities were diverse and unpredictable. She just felt a sudden warm breeze brushing over the ground at the intersection, lifting the posthumans'' clothes and hair. It was as if someone was whispering in her ear, "Go on, attack them. Lure that man away. Go!" If she hadn''t remembered that she and Hei Zeji were on the same side, she might have let that idea take root in her mind. Just like the arrival of spring and the growth of all things, the words carried an unquestionable, natural power in the wind, quickly inspiring other posthumans. In the blink of an eye, Hei Zeji charged like a long-awaited leopard, meeting the two attacking posthumans head-on. Alright, Lin Sanjiu and Gardenia could figure out how to protect themselves. No matter how powerful and reliable Hei Zeji''s strength was, they couldn''t expect him to act as a nanny for the two of them under such a massive siege. "Oh, so that''s how it is? I really had no idea." When Lin Sanjiu turned her head, she realized she had missed a big part of Gardenia''s conversation with the NPC, and she had no idea what they were talking about now. However, Gardenia didn''t seem to be wrapping up the conversation anytime soon. Despite keeping her shoulders tense and half-turning her head to listen to themotion behind her, she continued talking. "So, how do I get there? I couldn''t ask you, sis, to run an errand for me." Lin Sanjiu''s gaze remained fixed on the ground. In the open space between her and Gardenia, it was as if someone was using a projector, disying a palm-sized moving image. Mini Hei Zeji had been lured far away, and they now forcefully collided with a red-faced man. But before they even hit the ground, the man''s hand swiped across them, taking out an even smaller pile of stic models. It was as if someone had already rehearsed the future events that would unfold. When she lifted her head again, she saw a person covered in red paint in the distance, charging like a cannonball directly out of the intersection towards them. This person was incredibly fast and fierce. If she wanted to call Hei Zeji back for help, she feared that the projected scene would be a reality before he could break free from the entanglement. At this critical moment, Lin Sanjiu thought of a clever n instead of fighting head-on. "Quick!" She was already half-leaning on the counter, which made things convenient. Gathering her strength, she jumped onto the counter and rolled over to the other side, shouting to Gardenia, "Hurry,e in!" At the same time the female NPC angrily shouted, "No one is allowed toe in!" Gardenia also realized the situation wasn''t good. Since she couldn''t jump due to her injured right foot, Lin Sanjiu pulled her hands forcefully and dragged her over the counter. The NPC''s demeanor changedpletely. Her face flushed as she shouted, "Get out! No one is allowed inside except for staff. Get out now! Otherwise, I''ll call security!" ''There''s security too?'' Lin Sanjiu knew she wasn''t joking. When she nced at Gardenia, she saw her face turning pale. Whether this n would work or not, Lin Sanjiu wasn''t entirely sure, but she had no other options. She closed her eyes and clenched her teeth the [Temporary Right Of Abode] card in her hand flickered, and suddenly, a small tent appeared inside the payment counter''s shop. Chapter 1167: The Most Reliable Team

Chapter 1167: The Most Reliable Team

Lin Sanjiu didn''t notice it before, but there was a phone hanging on the inner wall of the payment counter. Just as she was about to slip into the tent, the female NPC, with an agility that didn''t match her figure, quickly snatched the phone from the counter. "Security," the female NPC said, her voice sounding as cold as a block of iron covered in frost, "There are outsiders in the payment counter. Immediately" Before she could say "expel," Lin Sanjiu quickly dodged backward, finally passing through the tent''s zipper and sticking her head into the [Temporary Right Of Abode]. The NPC''s words were abruptly cut off halfway as she held the phone, and her gaze shifted back and forth between the tent and the receiver. Perhaps witnessing such a situation for the first time, her voice weakened, and she stood with her mouth half-open, not saying anything. Seizing the opportunity, Gardenia quickly crawled in using both hands and feet. As soon as she entered the tent, Lin Sanjiu raised her chin and said, "Say something quickly!" At this moment, Gardenia''s messy and disheveled hair floated in the air, and her skin had turned slightly red, looking extremely disheveled. Like a dog chasing its own tail, she spun around on three legs inside the tent, and quickly stuck her head out again, "W-w-wait, sis... Actually, we applied for permission from the management toe and visit." The female NPC let out an "Oh" as if she were aputer just awakened. "Is that even allowed?" she said, full of doubts, slowly reaching out to hang up the phone. "This is the first time I''ve heard of it." "me me, I should have mentioned it earlier," Gardenia said, her voice soft and weak. However, after hearing the sound of the phone being hung up with a "click," Lin Sanjiu''s attention wasn''t on the NPC anymore. "Oh... I''ll dismiss him first, and then we''ll talk." The chubby NPC finally restored her usualzy smile as she turned around and faced the red-faced man standing outside the counter. "What do you want?" The man''s entire face was smeared in red paint, making his eyeballs appear even more yellowish, as if he had contracted liver disease. His lips, on the other hand, were devoid of any color. Perhaps due to his advanced age, deep wrinkles on his skin were drenched in red paint, resembling thin red-ck lines, almost like a bunch of threadworms crawling over his face. As Red Face stared silently at the tent inside the payment counter, only half of his eyeballs were visible under his drooping, reddened eyelids. Gardenia rubbed her face. "Their appearances are too eye-catching," she said, almost in pain. "All these people are too eye-catching." "What do you want?" the female NPC asked again. Red Face only then seemed to notice Gardenia. Slowly, like a snake following the scent of its prey, he turned his head towards her. Sitting on the ground inside the tent, their view was blocked by the counter, and aside from Red Face standing condescendingly, they couldn''t see what was happening outside. If they listened carefully, they could faintly hear the sounds of battle from afar, but they had no idea how Hei Zeji was doing now. Suddenly, Red Face bent down, and when he stood up again, the unconscious Wushi Ming was tossed onto the counter, along with a thin, silvery-white cane. Both of them shuddered when they saw the man''s grin. That wasn''t a smile. It was more like a certain type of creature trying to imitate a human smile. "We need to take him back," Lin Sanjiu whispered to Gardenia. "I need that old man for my n to earn points." "Easier said than done," Gardeniained in a soft voice. "I lost my cane. It''s a struggle just to stand!" Indeed, even if she wanted to stand, she couldn''t do it now. As soon as they left the tent, the female NPC would immediately call security. Wushi Ming was lying on the edge of the counter, with his head facing the interior of the payment counter. If Red Face didn''t keep pushing him up, he would have slipped off. With his free hand, the man took out a stainless-steel reaper from his pocket without saying a word. Gardenia suddenly took a deep breath and said to the NPC''s back, "Sis, that is my friend." The female NPC turned her head to look at her, and a smile that couldn''t be described as friendly curved at the corners of her mouth. "What? I can''t take him?" Contrary to what Lin Sanjiu had in mind, Gardenia said, "Reaping organs is your job. How could I interfere with your work? But he is indeed my friend, and I can''t bear to see this man sell his organs." "What do you mean then?" "I have a suggestion... How about you cut the price in half?" Lin Sanjiu was just about to give her a questioning look when she suddenly realizedNPCs wouldn''t feelfortable saying this themselves, but if someone proposed it, there was no reason for her to disagree. "Oh, well," the NPC seemed to be considering this suggestion, "If it makes you feel better..." Red Face indeed showed a momentary daze. Lin Sanjiu took the opportunity to hit Wushi Ming with a surge of Higher Consciousness. She didn''t have much strength left, but the force of Higher Consciousness was sufficient. Wrapping the old man''s cor, she pulled him back with force, and Wushi Ming was pulled across the counter as if he were a shadow puppet. However, Red Face, standing next to Wushi Ming''s body, grabbed the old man''s arm before he slipped off the counter. Hisbat power had probably recovered enough because, in the struggle against Higher Consciousness, Red Face quickly gained the upper hand, and Wushi Ming was about to slide back again. "Hey!" Gardenia quickly shouted and threw something at him. Red Face slightly turned his head, and his gaze met the object flying in the air. In that instant, Gardenia''s fingers suddenly stretched and hooked like catching a piece of cloth, grabbing his gaze. Red Face staggered a step forward, seemingly seeing something. For the first time, his mask-like face showed a hint of an expression. Lin Sanjiu took advantage of the moment when he loosened his grip slightly and immediately increased the power of Higher Consciousness. With one pull, she yanked the old man off the counter, and hended on the ground with a ''thud.'' Following that, the silvery-white cane, which had been swept onto the counter along with Wushi Ming''s legs, also fell down. Gardenia leaped out of the tent and reached out to grab the cane. Almost at the same time, Red Face licked his pale lips, and a huge, long-handled appeared between his hands. It was the kind of insect-catching used in ancient times to catch butterflies and flying insects, but considering its size, it was undoubtedly tailored for humans. Red Face''s body was still outside the payment counter; he swung the insect-catching down rapidly from above the counter, capturing Gardenia securely. She had just grabbed the cane and noticed the shadow, quickly looking up, when the''s opening closed, enclosing her inside. This happened too quickly, catching everyone off guard. It was as if Red Face had predicted their next move and deliberately prepared the insect-catching. Lin Sanjiu was still holding onto a corner of Gardenia''s skirt. She had been clutching it tightly, fearing that Gardenia mightpletely leave the tent, which caused the skirt to hang loosely on the ground. But when Gardenia struggled, the skirt suddenly tightened and straightened in the air, struggling to escape Lin Sanjiu''s grip. Ensnared in the insect-catching, a human-sized bundle shifted continuously as Gardenia struggled within. Despite her efforts, the remained silent. Red Face hoisted the effortlessly from the counter with a simple raise of his arm. Chapter 1168: Playing Each Other

Chapter 1168: ying Each Other

"She doesn''t have 11 points," said the female NPC, turning around to face outside the counter. Just as Lin Sanjiu''s heart tightened, she continued, "But she can exchange for 11 points." Considering organs that hadn''t been converted into points wasn''t unreasonable. Hesitating for a moment, the girl outside the counter said, "Then hurry up and exchange them!" "Okay, okay," Lin Sanjiu said from behind the counter. "Give me five minutes!" First, Lin Sanjiu needed to ensure Wushi Ming wouldn''t wake up midway. She had an effortless method for that. She removed Wushi Ming''s heart, brain, and other organs, leaving him as an empty bag. Trying to convert him into a card again, she found that he hadn''tpletely died ording to the [nar World]. But, of course, even if he couldn''t wake up, she didn''t want to use up her only can of [Bone Broth] for the benefit of the two posthumans outside. Lin Sanjiu sat on the ground, looking at the scattered Special Item cards outside the tent, realizing none of them seemed useful. Hei Zeji, floating above the counter, had a wider field of vision. At that moment, he stared at her unblinkingly. Under such pressure, Lin Sanjiu''s back was soon covered in sweat. She gritted her teeth and made up her mind. Ya Jiang''s fake letter proved useful once again. She tore a piece of white paper from her notebook and wrote a sentence on it. Then, she poked the female NPC''s leg. The chubby NPC turned and asked, "What are you doing?" "Excuse me, can you read?" Lin Sanjiu asked. "Nonsense. Of course, I can read," the NPC replied. "Can you tell me what''s written on this paper? You see, I can''t read," Lin Sanjiu said as politely and pitifully as possible, fearing the female NPC wouldn''t help. Ever since entering the hospital, she had been continuously deceived, attacked, and harassed. Lin Sanjiu had had enough. So, now, she nned to y a trick in return. If this gamble wasn''t sessful, she would have no choice but to exchange for Hei Zeji with her points. "The writing is so small, I can''t see it clearly,"ined the female NPC as she slowly squatted down, her waist and thigh flesh overflowing. "Hmm, it says... ''All humanoid creatures, including humans, will consider you as a pocket dimension NPC.'' What does that mean?" The NPC, of course, had no idea that she was an NPC. Lin Sanjiu became nervous, her heart pounding in her chest like a trapped bird. She observed the NPC''s expression, feeling her back bandage warming up. In a short while, the real warmth began to burn her skin unmistakablythe [Pygmalion Choker] had taken effect. Blinking in confusion, the female NPC looked at Lin Sanjiu. "What... What''s going on?" she mumbled, standing up. "I thought you were just temporary... Could it be that my shift is over?" Lin Sanjiu shivered, recalling her conversation with Gardenia. These NPCs didn''t have a schedule and didn''t know when their shifts changed. In that case... "Yes, thank you for your hard work," Lin Sanjiu said, still seated. "You can go rest now! I''ll take over here." "My shift is over. My colleague will handle things for you," the female NPC informed the two people outside the counter. Without waiting for a reply, she turned and walked past Lin Sanjiu towards the side door. Crawling on all fours like a dog on a leash, Lin Sanjiu followed her. When the NPC looked at her quizzically, Lin Sanjiu forced a smile and said, "I dropped something." Shaking her head, the NPC opened the door and entered pitch-ck darkness. Lin Sanjiu quickly followed, standing up and holding the doorknob to straighten herself. ncing back, she saw the NPC disappear into the haze, where there was a downward extending staircase. If it weren''t for Hei Zeji outside, she would have liked to follow and see what was down there. Collecting her thoughts, Lin Sanjiu put on a coat to cover her missing left arm. Although the [Pygmalion Choker] might make people ignore this, she preferred to be cautious. Pushing the door open, she wedged Ya Jiang''s fake letter in the gap to keep it ajar. Then, lifting her chin, she walked briskly into the payment counter, passing by the tent. Suddenly stopping, she bowed her head to the empty ground and asked, "Are you a patient? How did you get over here?" Sweat dripped down Lin Sanjiu''s back as she felt multiple pairs of eyes outside the counter watching her. The shift change seemed to have attracted more posthumans. Now, they were all silently staring at her. Would she be discovered? Doubts and worries churned in her stomach like ice cubes, but Lin Sanjiu still persevered, continuing her act. She nodded towards the air and said, "Oh, I see. You applied for a temporary permit. It''s fine to visit; just don''t disturb my work." After speaking, she turned to face several faces outside the counter. Hei Zeji was floating in mid-air, staring at her as if she had grown sea anemones on her face. Among the people outside the counter were familiar figures, like the three brotherlypanions with the statue. However, after a moment of mutual observation, no one''s expression changed abruptly or shouted, as she had feared. In fact, they seemed more wary of each other. "Are you done?" one of the three brothers asked impatiently. "If you''re done, step aside. We want to exchange points." The old witch opened her mouth to retort, but the girl with the umbre beat her to it, saying, "Don''t you how know to wait your turn? Just be patient." "Wait," Lin Sanjiu said, clenching her fists under the counter to suppress her nervousness. She gestured with her chin towards Hei Zeji in the air and asked, "What are you two nning to do? Are you going to exchange this man for points?" The old witch began to reply, but the girl with the umbre stopped her. The olddy''s aged voice came from beneath the umbre, "Can we exchange a living person for points?" "We can, but it requires extra work," Lin Sanjiu replied, recalling the shop owner''s nonchnt expression and trying to imitate her casual tone. "Prepare it yourselves next time. Don''t keep bothering us!" "Okay," the old witch said, sighing in relief. She waved her hand, and Hei Zeji, wrapped in the amber glow, floated down slowly onto the counter. Lin Sanjiu didn''t rush to save him; instead, she looked up at the three brothers. "What about you? How many points do you want to exchange?" Chapter 1169: Everyone Harbors a Criminal in Their Heart

Chapter 1169: Everyone Harbors a Criminal in Their Heart

Speaking of it, what form did points actually take? Was it a counting board or stic cards marked with numbers? Or maybe an enigmatic aura? If she kept collecting items from several people without giving them points and continued to ask for more from the next person, wouldn''t they be suspicious? As she thought about this, Lin Sanjiu sighed and nced regretfully at the back of the crowd. Four or five people were scattered outside the payment counter, cautiously keeping a distance from the crowd. She couldn''t ask these people for organs; they would surely grow suspicious. "It''s three and a half minutes already," Mrs. Manas reminded her. Thinking about it, Lin Sanjiu felt a bit dissatisfied. The [Pygmalion Choker] could only make an ability effective once. Even if the wording was changed, the essence remained the same, and it wouldn''t work a second time. Using such a precious opportunity, she had taken back Hei Zeji and collected some blood-stained medical items from the old witch and the girl. She also gathered five or six organs from the three brothers. In terms of rough points conversion, she had probably gained at least ten points. The reap was quite substantial. However, she felt like she could peel anotheryer of skin. Who should she peel from? "You''re too greedy, aren''t you?" Mrs. Manas said with concern. "Don''t you know when to stop when things are going well?" "I only know about maximizing benefits." Although the context seemed inappropriate, Lin Sanjiu felt like this phrase was spoken on her behalf by the Scrooge McDuck ability. "Then what do you n to do?" Mrs. Manas said with some dissatisfaction. "From what I see, you''ve already collected everything from five people, and the people in the distance don''t seem interested in exchanging... You have no one left to deceive." Not necessarily. When this thought arose, Lin Sanjiu suddenly felt her heart leap. Immediately, adrenaline surged through her bloodstream, causing her blood vessels to constrict and expand with excitement and nervousness. The negative effects of coffee lessened slightly. She tightly clenched her right hand under the counter, preventing it from trembling, and casually asked, "Are you going to take points or buy something?" If they didn''t want to buy something from the hospital, who would want to risk their lives for those points? She already knew the answer to this question. So, when everyone replied that they wanted to exchange for items, Lin Sanjiu couldn''t help but hold her breath. The moment of adventure had arrived. "Great, saves me a trip," she said, leaning against the counterzily. "What do you want?" Items like [Lava Wound Recovery Ointment], [Hospital Pass], and [High-Efficiency Nutrient Solution] were all within her expectations and not surprising. Nobody wanted the Lava yer''s Handbook; perhaps they had already gone through one before. She just hoped that when she suddenly heard "roulette," she wouldn''t reveal any ws. Roulette? Was this not the hospital payment counter? Perhaps noticing her odd expression, one of the three brothers who made the request stared at her for a moment. Just when Lin Sanjiu''s heart skipped a beat, he said, "Don''t worry, we have enough points from our previous savings to draw once." "So, you are about to start the draw," the old witch giggled like a young girl. "You are still far from the finish line. Good luck to you." "Since you''re going to draw, why are you still waiting here?" another brother retorted. Lin Sanjiu secretly decided that she must get a copy of the Lava yer''s Handbook. "The one who wants to draw and this person," she said, not even sparing a nce at Hei Zeji, who was floating on the counter looking bewildered, and instead bent down. "Wait here, I''ll get your things first." None of the five people mumbled anyints, but perhaps it was because of Lin Sanjiu''s attitude of "exchange or not, it doesn''t bother me"an acting skill she learned at the cost of a kidneyeveryone remained silent for a moment. She slowly crouched down, using the counter to block the view of the people outside. With a swipe of her right arm, she collected all the scattered cards from the ground. The tent couldn''t move for the moment, and the people outside could only see its tip; suddenly making it vanish would surely raise suspicions. Moreover, Wushi Ming''s empty body was still inside the tent. She looked at the employee side door, the tent, and her own position, pondering in her mind. Then she took a deep breath, pressing her hand against the counter door. Her ability at this moment ensured that all "humanoid creatures" would regard her as an NPC. Although the counter wasn''t humanoid or a creature, it was uncertain whether it would open or remain still. The door slid open with a ''whoosh'' sound along the tracks, propelling the adrenaline in her body to a new peak. The counter opened without any resistance for the people standing at the payment counter. It really opened? Lin Sanjiu quickly peeked inside, finding a variety of medical supply boxes, cards, a small pile of stic models of organs, and several IV bags scattered all over. The cards and IV bags were undoubtedly the [Hospital Pass] and [High-Efficiency Nutrient Solution]. She didn''t stand up; instead, she casually ced a [Hospital Pass] on the counter and shouted, "Who needed a [Hospital Pass]?" When one of the three brothers said, "I did, it''s mine," Lin Sanjiu had already retracted her right hand. She reached into the counter, spreading her five fingers from right to left with a swift motion. In the blink of an eye, countless items turned into cards in her palm and disappeared, all entering her card inventory. Unfortunately, a single swipe couldn''t guarantee that everything would be touched, and some things slipped through the cracks. However, Lin Sanjiu had no other chance. As she feared, the rm suddenly tore through the oppressive and sticky air. Although the payment counter system didn''t absorb organs or points, the sudden loss of arge number of goods was detected by somethingbut it would take the yers a few seconds to figure out what happened. Those few seconds were Lin Sanjiu''s only chance to escape. "It''s been four minutes," said Mrs. Manas anxiously, her voice trembling. "Let''s go!" Lin Sanjiu eximed. Suddenly, she leaped up from under the counter, using Higher Consciousness to wrap around the amber. With another forceful sweep of her arm across the counter, she turned and rushed towards the employee side door. Startled exmations came from behind as she kicked away the fake knowledge letter, pulled open the side door, and rushed into the darkness. As expected, the old witch and the girl duo immediately tried to control the amber to pull Hei Zeji back, but with ayer of Higher Consciousness blocking them and Lin Sanjiu seizing the initiative, she only had a tug of war for a couple of seconds before dragging him behind the door. "How could an NPC embezzle our things!" someone eximed, still not fullyprehending the situation. 1 The tent and Wushi Ming were temporarily out of reach. Lin Sanjiu nced at the dark staircase extending downwards. A series of footsteps rapidly approached her from below. Chapter 1170: Lin Sanjiu Possessed by the Adventurer King

Chapter 1170: Lin Sanjiu Possessed by the Adventurer King

"Hurry, find a ce to hide!" Amidst the loud footsteps, the persistent rm, and Mrs. Manas''s continuous urging, Lin Sanjiu quickly called out the towel to cover her hand and swiftly wiped off the amber glow enveloping Hei Zeji. Thankfully, the amber disappeared as expected, and Hei Zeji lightlynded on the ground. As soon as hended, Lin Sanjiu reached out and grabbed the man who was about to push the door open, as if she had anticipated it. "It''s meLin Sanjiu! You can''t go out. Come with me!" Still want to go out and continue to be tricked? She looked back and found that apart from the stairs, there was nowhere to go, and it seemed that the footsteps were about to reach the corridor below the stairs. If she rushed down, what if she bumped into that NPC head-on? Well, wherever she bumped into him, it was still a collision. She had taken other risks today anyway. Lin Sanjiu gritted her teeth, motioned for Hei Zeji to follow, and rushed down the stairs ahead of him. "The choker effect has less than 30 seconds left!" Mrs. Manas shouted, then paused before adding, "He really followed you, huh? Didn''t he just fall for a trick before? He''s so easy to deceive." Would they have to fight for Hei Zeji to believe her? Lin Sanjiu didn''t have the time to respond to Mrs. Manas. Her full attention was focused on what was ahead, but she couldn''t see if there were any people under the stairs. The basement room was a mystery to her, and she could only barely make out a general area within a radius of one to two meters around them. It was as if she was walking in a dark, dense fog, and only the fog around her was dispersed. Thest step! When her feet touched the t ground, the sound of the approaching person was so close that it felt like a p in the face, suddenly clear and distinct: the jingling of keys at her waist, the soles of leather shoes hitting the floor, even the clearing of a throat... In that instant, Lin Sanjiu almost thought that she had collided head-on with the NPC. But when she looked up again, she realized that there was no one in the dimness before her. She immediately realized that there was a turn ahead. The NPC was just after the next corner, about to meet her! At that moment, Lin Sanjiu suddenly felt her cor being tugged from behind. Before she could turn around, a hand wrapped around her waist, and she was pulled upwards and backwards in one swift motion. She was more ustomed to hugging others than being hugged, so it took her a moment to realize what was happening when she saw the ground beneath her feet receding and the ceiling above hering closer. But she couldn''t just hang like a hanged corpse in the corner, right? How did he stabilize himself on the ceiling? "Bend your legs against the wall," Hei Zeji whispered gently in her ear, seeming to have thought of the same solution at the same time. "Don''t look at him." Thest few words were almost simultaneous with the appearance of the NPC below. She had already curled up her legs, pressed against the wall behind her, preventing her feet from entering the NPC''s line of sight. To avoid making the NPC feel watched, she turned her head like Hei Zeji and only used her peripheral vision to nce quickly. Although she couldn''t see clearly, she knew that the neer was not the plump female NPC. That female NPC behaved, spoke, and looked just like a human. From the face down to the throat, she was not a pitch-ck gaping hole. After just a nce, Lin Sanjiu turned her gaze away. However, it seemed like the irregr oval, seemingly bottomless ck hole under the grayish flesh-colored face, still lingered before her eyes. Was he a security guard? Wait, didn''t he just spit something out earlier? The piercing rm outside grew more and more shrill. Despite the heavy employee door blocking it, the sound hovered like a hurricane in the air. The neer hastened his steps, hurrying to the staircase but suddenly stopped at that moment. Both of them couldn''t resist taking a brief nce at him. His gray head was sparsely scattered with some dry hair; the head, looking like a deted ball, turned around in ce as if he sensed something was amiss and was searching for clues. "24 seconds," Mrs. Manas whispered. Amidst another sharp rm urging them, the male-like creature shook his head and quickly went up the stairs, swiftly opening the side door. With his movements, the light filtering through the crack turned into a rapidly expanding pale yellow sheet. Then, Lin Sanjiu heard a sound resembling a gasping from the ck hole in the center of his face. He probably wouldn''t notice the missing items in the counter when he opened the door. So, what did he see? The tent? Wait, shouldn''t the [Temporary Right Of Abode] prevent suspicion? Lin Sanjiu suddenly understood, and her palms became sweaty, as if ants were crawling through her veins and skin, causing an itchy sensation. "Put me down," Lin Sanjiu said softly, and she felt the arm around her waist hesitate for a moment. She retracted her feet, squirmed out of Hei Zeji''s embrace, andnded on the floor. Afraid that thending might make too much noise, she used Higher Consciousness to cushion her feet. Keeping her eyes fixed on the gray back of the man, she slowly straightened her waist and quickly climbed up the stairs. "What are you doing?" Mrs. Manas asked in an incredulous tone. "Are you alright?" With less than 20 seconds left, as Lin Sanjiu stepped over a few steps, the person at the side door heard her footsteps and quickly turned around. "Who?" he asked. His voice was like a gust of wind seeping out of a cave, cool and fishy, carrying a damp and dim odor. Due to the backlight, his appearance was immersed in shadow, with only the deep hole on his neck and chin faintly outlined by an even deeper darkness. "It''s me," Lin Sanjiu replied, trying not to consider what would happen if time ran out. Adrenaline was burning through her body, making her feel flushed. "I just got here. Did someone break in?" "Yes..." Though she couldn''t see his expression clearly, his hesitation was evident, as if he wasn''t sure of the current situation. Just answer "yes." [Temporary Right Of Abode] only allowed the poor to live with no more than two Special Items on them. So, every time she used the tent, she had to throw her cards on the ground like the petals of a goddess before getting inside. However, in her haste, she didn''t carefully search Wushi Ming''s body and just stuffed him inside the tent. Now that the tent''s effect hadn''t been activated, it naturally appeared to the NPC that an outsider had invaded the payment counter. She had also considered the possibility of other yers following them into the payment counter, but upon further thought, it didn''t seem likely. When she rushed in after snatching the items, no one dared to chase after her, let alone now. Lin Sanjiu stretched her neck, pretending to look inside, but from her angle, all she could see was the top of the tent. "Alright, take that tent out first," she said, trying to sound halfmanding and half casual, as if everything should be done like this. "Then you go check what''s going on with the rm." Mrs. Manas said coldly, "10 seconds." It seemed like she was displeased with Lin Sanjiu''s consecutive risky actions. In response, Lin Sanjiu had only one word, fired like a bullet. "Hurry!" In the midst of confusion, the man seemed to receive an instinctivemand and moved without thinking. Lin Sanjiu saw him open the door and walk inside, but she didn''t follow him. She could hear that the posthumans were gathering outside the counter, and with the sudden appearance of this man under the light, exmations, shouts of anger, and questions erupted all at once. If she exposed herself and was recognized, she would be the target of everyone''s attacks. Although the tent was not far from the door, it still wrapped Wushi Ming inside. Could he drag it out within ten seconds? Lin Sanjiu secretly decided that as soon as he was distracted by the yers and showed the slightest sign of responding, she would immediately turn and leave. His movements were too slow; he needed to be faster. She stared intently at the man. Fortunately, he seemed not very good at talking and ignored the yers outside the counter. He used both hands to grab the tent''s support and pulled it towards the side door. The shouts of "Don''t go!" and "Leave that thing behind!" were incessant, but no one dared toe in for a moment. "Five seconds," Mrs. Manas said, also beginning to feel anxious. If he dragged the tent inside, there wouldn''t be enough time. Anxious, Lin Sanjiu signaled to Hei Zeji, who was still on the ceiling. Without looking at him to check if he hade down, she used her foot to push the door wide open. Just as she crouched down and pounced towards the payment counter, a hand quickly reached out from behind and pulled the door for her. "I''ll help you," Lin Sanjiu said, not forgetting to bluff even at this moment. "You can''t handle this alone." Thanks to her unusually heightened state of excitement, the side effects of the coffee had diminished quite a bit, and she had enough strength in her hands. As she grabbed the tent and forcefully dragged it into the doorway, she couldn''t help but wonder to herself why she was doing this. She already knew that there was a Wushi Ming inside that couldn''t be converted into a card, so why didn''t she ask Hei Zeji to do this physically demanding work? As the tent wobbled through the doorway, the man was trapped on the other side of the tent. Mrs. Manas''s voice rang out, "Time''s up." "Close the door!" Lin Sanjiu shouted, unable to afford to pretend anymore. Holding the tent, she stepped back continuously. "Don''t let him in!" Hei Zeji banged on the door with such force that it seemed to shake the ceiling. The rm, the noise of the yers, and the angry screams of the man all sounded from the other side of the door, but with his hand pressing down, the door remained as steady as a mountain. Lin Sanjiu quickly pulled out Wushi Ming, shouted, "Carry him on your back," and swiftly turned the tent into a card. She stood up and looked at the stairs, remembering the internal telephone on the wall of the payment counter. The man was probably about to notify more NPCs. "Let''s go quickly," Lin Sanjiu said, patting Hei Zeji''s shoulder. She then turned around and rushed down the stairs. "More people areing!" Hei Zeji let go of the door, but it didn''t open immediatelythis could only mean that the person who went inside was probably at the telephone right now. He quickly caught up, and together they passed the corner. Both Mrs. Manas and Hei Zeji''s voices rang out at the same time. "Have you been possessed by something?" asked Mrs. Manas, of course. "You''re quite bold," Hei Zeji said. Lin Sanjiu turned her head and smiled at him, feeling a bit embarrassed herself. "Usually, mypanions aren''t very... strong. I always have to be cautious and hope the stronger ones don''t hold me back. Now that I think about it, it''s your support that allowed me to take such bold risks with ease." Chapter 1171: A Tea Talk

Chapter 1171: A Tea Talk

It turned out that when Hei Zeji was by her side, not only did Lin Sanjiu feel at ease taking risks, but she also felt at ease passing out. And it''s no wonder she passed out. Her body was currently afflicted with numerous problems: a wound at the back of her head, the loss of an arm, missing abilities, lost items, reducedbat power, and the additional weakness caused by the coffee''s side effects... For anyone with even slightly weaker willpower, they would probably never have left the patient room. But not only did Lin Sanjiu leave, she also managed to plunder the yers and the hospital payment counter. Herst memory seemed to be a blurred vision before she was timely supported by someone holding her right arm. But it appeared that her unconsciousness didn''tst long. It was only a brief moment until the annoying and sharp rm sounds persistently pulled her out of her sweet unconscious state. With a start, Lin Sanjiu opened her eyes and called out, "Ya Jiang!" She had forgotten about Ya Jiang! That guy was having trouble walking and was left alone on the path, surrounded by angry yers. If someone recognized him and knew that he had walked with her... No, that guy was quite clever; he should be fine. "Who?" came a low, hoarse voice from the darkness beside Lin Sanjiu. "I am not called Ya Jiang." Looking toward the voice, Lin Sanjiu couldn''t see anything clearly. Probably because she had been trapped in a narrow space unknowingly, her limbs felt numb and her blood cirction was restricted. Her neck and back were hurting. "Where is this ce? How long have I been unconscious?" she whispered. "I know, of course, you''re not Ya Jiang." "It''s been over four hours," Hei Zeji replied, his voice sounding a bit hoarse but still answering her questions. "This is under the counter of the tea room." Why did she always end up under a counterno, wait a minute. "Four hours?" Lin Sanjiu half-opened her mouth, thinking for a moment. "After I robbed the payment counter, someone robbed it again... Or, is it because the rm we triggered has been ringing until now?" "The second one," Hei Zeji said. ''Aren''t they too persistent?'' Lin Sanjiu''s mind felt like it was tied up with countless steel wires. Every time the rm rang, the wires tightened even more, and when it rang again, they tightened once more. "Why are we hiding here?" she asked, then realized she hadn''t phrased the question well. Of course, they were hiding to avoid NPCs. "I mean... didn''t you find a way out?" "Of course not," Hei Zeji replied curtly. Lin Sanjiu suddenly had an inappropriate sigh moment. After all these years, Hei Zeji hadn''t changed. After both of them fell silent for half a second, Hei Zeji was the first to speak again. "Where is this ce? What''s going on?" He really didn''t know anything. Exining would be quite cumbersome. Lin Sanjiu thought for a moment and answered, "You''re also ava yer, so you should" "Lava what?" "Lava yer... don''t you know? Didn''t you register for it?" Lin Sanjiu asked, almost dumbfounded. "Register?" Could he have amnesia? "Do you know who I am?" she asked. "Of course," Hei Zeji responded. Lin Sanjiu sighed in her heart and said with a touch of helplessness, "It would take too long to exin everything here. Tell me first how you ended up in that... cloth bag." "Oh," Hei Zeji said in a t voice, as if he was deliberately suppressing his emotions. "Two or three years ago, I identally fell into someone else''s trap. The person had a peculiar ability and seemed to be a merchant who specialized in making items. Maybe he thought I was pretty skilled, so he made a few [Super Duper Extremely Unrivalled Otherworldly Powerful Weapon] cloth bags." He paused, seeming reluctant to continue, but under Lin Sanjiu''s silent anticipation, he reluctantly added, "When a bag is opened, I''ll be immediately teleported to the specific ce to help the person who opened the bag in a battle." "Wait, let''s put aside the name [Super Duper Extremely Unrivalled Otherworldly Powerful Weapon]. There''s something I don''t understand," she said with a puzzled expression. "I only spent a pack of instant noodles to buy that cloth bag." "After selling one or two cloth bags, the rest quickly lost their value. Of course, I ended up being discarded as an unknown waste," Hei Zeji replied. "Why?" Hei Zeji seemed to raise his chin slightly in the dark, like a big mountain cat that had just ced its paw on its prey. "Because after finishing the battle, I would turn around and kill the person who opened the cloth bag. Once news of this got out, no one dared to buy them anymore. Originally, I was nning to make you regret your existence." Why did it sound like he regretted that they knew each other, making it difficult for him to take action? "You didn''t get taken far," Lin Sanjiu said, changing the topic with a sigh. "Let me exin everything to you from the beginning." Hei Zeji actually had no clue at all. He didn''t know he was a registered yer, nor did he know thatva flowed out of nowhere, let alone about organs, points, and other matters. He couldn''t say a single word for a long time. "I see; your arm can grow back," he said, then suddenly recalling something. "Someone from the Twelve Worlds asked me to take a survey." To this, Lin Sanjiu could only respond with a simple, "Huh?" "Don''t ''huh,''" Hei Zeji said, bing impatient. "I think I remember it. There was arge book under the survey, somewhat like the registration book you mentioned. The person told me it was a survey from the Twelve Worlds and required a signature in the end." It was surprisingly easy to deceive him. If there was a doomsday that was the least suitable for Hei Zeji, it would probably be Lava. Sighing, Lin Sanjiu didn''t have much to say. She exined to him about multiple doomsdays coexisting on one, the Great Deluge, and the failure ofws. "In any case, our goal is the same. We need to get out of thisva world as soon as possible. What happened while I was unconscious? Did you make any discoveries?" She had wanted to ask for a long time; after all, hiding under a pantry counter with Hei Zeji didn''t seem like his style. "Now this hospital is in a state ofplete lockdown and martialw," he said dryly. "Not long after you fainted, the broadcast started. What the hell is this? Why does every pocket dimension have a broadcast?" Was that really the point? "What does this state mean? Are all the entrances and exits blocked?" she asked. "For a period of time from now on," Hei Zeji exined, "the hospital can only admit new patients and temporarily stop discharging old ones. Even if they meet the discharge criteria, it''s not allowed. Let me think... Oh, the payment counter is closed, the patient rooms are closed, and the security department will patrol and inspect 24 hours a day." Lin Sanjiu sat up straight and identally bumped her shoulder against his. "The patient rooms are closed?" "Yeah, since the moment the broadcast started, all the patient room doors were locked. No matter which side of the door you are on, with or without a key, the door can''t be opened. The specific duration of martialw depends on when they catch the fugitive." Lin Sanjiu bravely considered that the fugitive might be herself. "Of course, the fugitive is you," Hei Zeji said. To Lin Sanjiu''s surprise, he sighed with apparent frustration for the first time. "And me too." What kind of hospital was this? With an armed department and able to issue wanted notices "Wait a minute, they saw you too?" "Although our visual range is only a few meters in this dark ce, in the eyes of the NPCs, this ce should be brightly lit," Hei Zeji exined nonchntly. "So, when I was nning to take you and force a breakthrough, at least eighty security guards saw my face." No wonder he had to hide too "Wait, say that again. How many?" Hei Zeji repeated matter-of-factly, "At least eighty. It wouldn''t be surprising if there were a hundred." Perhaps sensing Lin Sanjiu''s shock, he continued slowly, "That''s only the number of security guards remaining in the basement of the hospital. There seem to be more outside. If you could go out and take a look, you''d see the corridors are swarming with them... Oh, the creature you took the tent from is one of the security guards, but each one looks different." Chapter 1172: My Way Is to Force My Way Through

Chapter 1172: My Way Is to Force My Way Through

The thought of the corridors outside being filled with guards made Lin Sanjiu freeze instantly. She instinctively held her breath and listened for a while, but like her vision, her ears were also enveloped in chaotic darkness not far away. The vague sounds she faintly caught were also difficult for her to discern. After a moment of silence, she began to rx and focus on the next steps they needed to take. They couldn''t stay in the pantry cupboard indefinitely until the danger passed. She didn''t know how long it would take for the hospital to "forget" about the theft, but even the rm had been on for several hours, not to mention being wanted. The top priority was to find the exit from the basement. "Oh, by the way," Lin Sanjiu suddenly remembered, "I was unconscious for so long; theva outside should have already..." ''Already have gone through one round,'' was what she was going to say when something pounced from the darkness and pressed against her face, covering her mouth. The other party''s speed outpaced her reaction, so when her mouth was firmly held down by Hei Zeji, her scalp tingled as if to the rhythm of a slow-beating metronome. Without moving, she endured, feeling her own warm breath against the edge of his hand, her lips pressed tightly to his palm. Hei Zeji covered her mouth, remaining silent. He raised an index finger, removing the warmth from Lin Sanjiu''s face; then, it descended gently,nding perfectly in one second''s length. He silently tapped his fingers four times in a one-second rhythm. Lin Sanjiu heard the pantry door being pushed open. Footsteps moved around the pantry, unhurried, before stopping in front of the cab where they hid. "Is everything okay?" came a voice from outside the pantry door, indicating the person hadn''t entered. The person in front of the cab spoke, their voice much louder, "Hmm, empty." ''Right, it''s empty. Please leave!'' Lin Sanjiu silently urged. No wonder Hei Zeji had squeezed them into this narrow cab. These security guards patrolled the corridor and also entered rooms for inspection. "Do fugitives really hide in the management area? This is the management area, you know," remarked the security guard outside, sounding like an ordinary person. Listening to them, Lin Sanjiu felt they resembled office workers from before the doomsday. Her thoughts were interrupted when the person at the door muttered and walked in, saying, "Well, there''s nothing happening right now; we might as well make a cup of tea." 1 So humane, taking a tea break during work hours! The pressure of the palm on her face increased slightly, causing her cheek to slightly ache. Lin Sanjiu lightly touched Hei Zeji''s hand, and he withdrew it. "Do we have cups and tea bags?" the person in front of the cab wondered aloud, his voice nearing the cab door. "I don''t know if they''re here." Lin Sanjiu froze. The cab door was right beside her right shoulder, and Hei Zeji was sitting across from her. If the cab door opened even slightly, they would be immediately seen. "Oh, never mind. The cups are under the water dispenser," the second guard spoke in time. Through the cab door, Lin Sanjiu could sense the person outside pausing. Fortunately, her luck proved useful at critical moments. The voice continued, "Check if there are any tea bags in the cab." Before thest word of that sentence had even settled, just as Lin Sanjiu''s hair was about to stand on end, both she and Hei Zeji made their move simultaneously. Her fingers quickly slid along the right cab door, finding a small metal protrusion at the bottom. Realizing it was the back sp used to keep the old-style cab closed, she immediately mped onto the metal tab. At the same time, Hei Zeji''s hand firmly grasped the same part on the left cab door. The cab door was pulled outward by the person outside but didn''t open. "Why won''t it open?"ined the person. They exerted more force, pulling and tugging on the cab door with increasing strength. Struggling to hold on, Lin Sanjiu desperately clung to the cab door. As a result, while the left cab door remained firmly shut, her side of the cab started to shake back and forth, the dim light from outside flickering through the slightly opened door. "Did someone in the office lock it?" asked another guard. "Does this old cab even have a lock?" mumbled the person by the cab door, stopping their efforts. "I didn''t see any lock holes." "Forget it if it won''t open," said another guard, sounding like he was answering Lin Sanjiu''s prayers. "Let''s just get some water and leave." The person at the cab door walked away, and only then did Lin Sanjiu feel a cold sweat trickle down her back. She listened to the guards pouring water, chatting while they drank, and throwing the cups in the trash. When they pushed the door open and left, she finally let out the breath she had been holding. "Come on," Hei Zeji said softly, lifting his hand to quietly push open the cab door. The pitch-ck darkness in front of her was instantly diluted by the dim light, and her vision cleared up just enough for her to see Hei Zeji crouching out of the cab. But the sensation of a body on her left remained. Lin Sanjiu pushed open the cab door, using the light to turn her head and see Wushi Ming''s unconscious and astonishingly ugly face resting next to her shoulder. When climbing out, Lin Sanjiu couldn''t help but admire Hei Zeji. She had no idea how he managed to be so strong and flexible, just like a big cat, fitting his entire body into such a small cab. When she stood up again, her joints creaked, and her whole body ached. "What did youe out for?" she asked, leaving Wushi Ming in the cab, as it was too cumbersome to carry him. Straightening up like an olddy, she asked in a tired voice, "Won''t theye in to patrol?" "Every ten minutes," Hei Zeji replied, tilting his head, stretching his shoulders, and moving his joints a few times. "When you were unconscious, I couldn''t do anything. Now we can use this time to get out." "Get out?" Lin Sanjiu tried to keep her voice down. After fainting once and waking up to this situation, her courage and adrenaline seemed to have disappearedpletely. "But aren''t there guards all over the corridors outside?" "Let''s take a look first," Hei Zeji suggested. "Their patrols in the corridors might follow a pattern. If we find an opening, we''ll rush out. What do you say?" Lin Sanjiu sighed and nodded listlessly. "Alright." Chapter 1173: Rest Time

Chapter 1173: Rest Time

After using up all three tubes of Lava Wound Recovery Ointment, they eventually turned into a few t stic sheets. Lin Sanjiu''s left arm gradually began to grow a new elbow, but once it passed the elbow joint, the regeneration haltedpletely. She shook her half-arm, feeling that it was less functional than before and somewhat cumbersome. At least they were getting closer to leaving the hospital, assuming the hospital would still let her go. The thought made her feel a bit despondent. Even if the current danger passed, what would happen if the NPCs saw her face again and the rm started ring? "You should hurry," Hei Zeji urged, standing by the door and listening for any movement outside. He seemed ufortable having to consider someone else''s presence, like a hawk with its feet entangled in a rope. "What did you take out again?" "Oh, it''s noting useful," Lin Sanjiu said, ncing at the packaging of the High-Efficiency Nutrient Solution and noticing a small line of words: "Requires the use of an infusion stand in the patient room." Disappointed, she put it back. Then she approached the door and peeked outside through the crack. "How is it?" 1 "They patrol in groups of four, and there are three groups nearby on our corridor, patrolling non-stop," Hei Zeji said, his demeanor sharpening when dealing with enemies. "The first group always passes by the door of the tea room from the direction of the front counter on the right, walks in a circle, and then returns, which is to our right. The second group usually doesn''te to the corridor in front of the tea room; they mainly check the long corridor on the left and the various rooms on the corridor." It was hard to imagine that in such a dim and chaotic ce, he could observe the terrain and the situation of the guards so clearly just by watching through the crack in the door for a few minutes. "What about the third group? You said there were three groups," Lin Sanjiu said. Hei Zeji hesitated. "I don''t know," he said, his dark eyebrows furrowing tightly in the dim light. "Because they don''t walk." Lin Sanjiu was taken aback by this answer and asked softly, "What do you mean by they don''t walk?" "I only saw them once; they were sitting on the long bench opposite this tea room. But before my gaze fell on the bench, I didn''t hear any footsteps approaching them. They appeared suddenly, like they materialized out of thin air. After a while, when I turned back and found that the guards were gone, they also disappeared without making a sound." Both spoke in hushed voices, their vague and fragmented words stirring the air like hot breath. After a pause, Hei Zeji continued in a matter-of-fact tone, "If I can''t hear them walk, it means they definitely don''t walk. "Besides the other two patrol groups, because they only patrol a fixed area, I estimate they take a simr amount of time each round. The first grouppleted ap and a half during the five minutes you were applying ointment, and the second group barely finished onep... but the third group is hard to predict." Lin Sanjiu understood. "So, their next appearance time and location are random." Although they had to rely on luck again, it didn''t matter much to them because they had no other choice. After pondering for a moment, she asked, "So, how does yourbat strengthpare to the guards? If we encounter them, can we escape by force?" Hei Zeji deliberately turned his head, looked at her in the dim light, and genuinely eximed, "Where do you get yourbat strength?" This question left her speechlessshe just happened to run into Hei Zeji in her current state. "They are all at a moderate post-human level. As long as they don''t touch you, you''ll be fine," he said, turning back again. But it was toote; Lin Sanjiu had already heard the excitement that shed like a spark in his voice. "Even if a single strand of your hair brushes against them, it''s considered that you''ve been caught. Once caught, I won''t be able to move either. Opportunities to fight NPCs while being restrained are rare. I didn''t expect this ce to be one of those opportunities." "How do you know?" Lin Sanjiu raised her doubts. "Have you been caught before?" Hei Zeji nodded nonchntly, still focusing his attention on the corridor outside. "Don''t rely on luck. The items for escape are disposable, and I''ve already thrown them away." "Why do you talk as if I always rely on luck?" she replied. She nced left and right through the crack in the door, noticing that the segment of the corridor outside the tea room was empty at the moment, without any guards. However, footsteps, door opening and closing sounds, and murmurs continuously echoed under the ceiling. She gathered her courage and peeked a little, quickly ncing to the left. The left corridor led directly to the tea room. Although everything looked dim to her, the guards in the corridor would be able to see anyoneing in or out of the tea room with just a nce. "When the second group finishes checking the entire corridor from far to near and turns around at the entrance of the corridor, it will be our chance to leave," Hei Zeji whispered behind her. "They''re about to arrive." But what about the first group? As if hearing her thoughts, at that moment, a string of footsteps outside the door gradually became clear as a group of guards appeared, walking side by side in pairs. Each of their figures resembled withered willow branches, twisted and thin. From their direction of patrol just now, it seemed to be the first group, preparing to return to the right corridor. No need for Hei Zeji to exin; Lin Sanjiu already understood their only breakthrough point: when the first group passes the tea room and continues to the right corridor, the second group will quickly turn around at the entrance of the left corridor. This way, they would be caught in between the backs of the two teams of guards, right within their blind spot. "Now!" Hei Zeji said in a low voice. Lin Sanjiu immediately gently pulled the tea room door open a little more. She didn''t dare to open itpletely for fear of making noise. With a pounding heartbeat, she quickly stepped into the corridor through the crack. Just the act of leaving made Lin Sanjiu''s back break into a cold sweat. At this moment, the eight guards at both ends of the corridor divided into two groups, one on each side, sandwiching her in the center. Lin Sanjiu had moved very lightly; even if she made any noise, it would be drowned out by the footsteps of the guards. In the dimness, all the stooped or elongated backs continued to move step by step towards their respective destinations, and none of them noticed that there was an extra person behind them. Hei Zeji followed suit and walked out, lifting his chin toward the right corridor and taking the lead. Lin Sanjiu felt as if her heart was boiling in turbulent waters. She nced left once more and noticed that the security guards were indeed moving away from them towards the distance. With gritted teeth, she silently followed the four security guards ahead to "patrol." However, just a few steps after they walked out, both of them couldn''t help but change their expressions. They couldn''t see it behind the tea room door just now, but when they came out, they found that the right corridor was unexpectedly half as long as the left corridor. It quickly formed a T-shaped intersection. The four guards ahead showed no intention of going further. As soon as they reached the middle of the T-shaped corridor, the two leading guards stopped their steps. The soles of their shoes made a squeaking sound as they rubbed against the floor, and their toes turned slightly as if they were about to twist their necks. Lin Sanjiu''s blood surged in her veins, and without looking at Hei Zeji beside her, she quickly crouched under the nearby bench. If the third group happened to appear at this moment and sit on the chairs, it would be her own bad luck. As she rolled under the chair and tucked herself into the corner of the wall, she looked up and saw that Hei Zeji''s feet had already disappeared from their original position. Being able to get on the ceiling was much better than just hiding under a chair. She muttered to herself in her mind and then turned to look at the four guards from the first group who were standing on the ground. There were only four of them, but there were a total of nine feet. At this moment, they had all turned in different directions, seemingly unaware of anything unexpected. The third group of guards didn''t appear at this moment, but what came unexpectedly was a broadcast announcement: "This round ofva was from 2:30 to 6:30! The game is over, and now it''s rest time. All yers and patients must ensureplete rest during this break." Chapter 1174: Lin Sanjiu Trapped in a Siege

Chapter 1174: Lin Sanjiu Trapped in a Siege

Lin Sanjiu had thought about whether she could escape from the Lava world during the rest time. After all, during that period, she was neither an illegal immigrant nor a yer. However, her n was quickly foiled. The hospital didn''t care if she obediently rested or not, as it was evident that the Lava world could forcefully put people into apletely rested state. It felt strange. Though her mind was tense as if it could snap at any moment, her heartbeat gradually slowed down, and all her muscles rxed, as if her body had a mind of its own that wasn''t aligned with her spirit. Any thought of movement felt like a major vition. Even the slightest physical effort, such as blinking or thinking about what to do next, became so vague and distant, slowly fading away from her consciousness. Lin Sanjiu felt her eyes closing slowly, her vision narrowing, and her sight bing blurred. Then, with a loud ''thud,'' she jolted awake and forced her eyes open just a crack. Hei Zeji was sprawled on the floor, lying t as if being hit by the floor was a veryfortable thing. The nine feet of the four guards scattered like startled flies. One of them shouted, "Who''s there?" "Either a yer or a patient," another guard said as he approached Hei Zeji. His old ck leather shoes stopped in front of the chair, just inches away from Lin Sanjiu''s face. She could even see the creases on the shoes'' toes clearly. A withered, dark-brown hand reached down, turned Hei Zeji''s head, took a nce, and shouted, "It''s one of the fugitives!" Lin Sanjiu struggled to open her eyes a bit, just enough to see half of Hei Zeji''s serene and satisfied face. But as her upper eyelids came crashing down like copsing buildings, sticking tightly to her lower eyelids, she knew she wasn''t asleepor at least, she didn''t feel like she was asleep. All the chaotic thoughts werepletely dispersed, and her body had never been so rxed andfortableeven though she was currently lying under a cold, hard chair. She had no idea what happened next. The guards'' shouts, footsteps, and the slight tremors of the floor were still perceptible, but these details didn''t leave any traces in her mind. It was as if you knew there was a Mars in the universe, but which part of Mars was currently experiencing a sandstorm had no relevance to you. When she opened her eyes again, her vision gradually returned, and the broadcast voice became clearer, regaining its meaning once again. "The rest period is over. This round of Lava willst from 7:30 p.m. to 9:30 p.m. Please adjust ordingly, yers, and patients." She was still under the chair, unnoticed. When she looked outside, the corridor floor was empty, and naturally, there was no sign of Hei Zeji. Four of the nine feet were gone, and the remaining two guards stopped patrolling and stood in the corridor, looking around as if on high alert. One of them shouted towards the second group of guards, "Yes, that''s right. Disperse and keep an eye out. That fugitive might be nearby!" Great, she had lost someone just after leaving the pantry. As she sighed in her heart, Mrs. Manasforted her, saying, "It''s not all bad news. After an hour ofplete rest, the aftereffects of the coffee have almost disappeared. That forced rest was even more effective than sleeping." ''Forget it,'' she consoled herself. Fortunately, it was Hei Zeji who got caught, so she probably wouldn''t need to rescue him. If it had been someone like Ya Jiang or Bohemia, she might have had to stage a daring raid on the security department. Her current condition wasn''tbat-ready, but it would suffice to gather information about the hospital for now. Once she had a grasp of the situation, she could start searching for Hei Zeji. But now... how could she get out from under the chair? Lin Sanjiu stayed in ce, waiting for an entire round of the game, during which she experienced anotherplete rest. However, she still didn''t find any opportunities. The number of guards in the corridor increased again, and there were more than just nine feet outside now. Hei Zeji''s capture seemed to have motivated the hospital, prompting them to deploy more personnel everywhere. The first group now had six members and thirteen feet. The guards paired up and continued to patrol their original area, conducting more careful inspections. It was already 10:30 PM, but the guards showed no signs of taking a break or changing shifts. The rm had stopped a while ago, but the state of lockdown and martialw remained in ce even after catching one fugitive. Lin Sanjiu cautiously turned her neck and observed for a while, only to realize that she had almost no chance of getting out from under the chair. No, that was too polite; she couldn''t get out at all. If she tried to crawl out likest time, when the guards of the first and second groups turned their backs to each other, she would end up in the same situation: once she crawled out and stood up, she would be right next to where the first group of guards turned around. To avoid being noticed, she would have to crawl back under the chair, which would be utterly pointless. If she waited for the first group of guards to turn around and walk towards the pantry, the second group of guards would be facing the corridor where she was hiding. Hei Zeji had told her that the hospital''s basement was well-lit in the eyes of the NPCs, which meant that even if she crawled on the ground, the second group of guards down the corridor could probably see a big dark shadow moving slowly like a lizard. Just thinking about it, she could almost hear them shouting. "The tent probably won''t work," Mrs. Manas said, expressing her concern. "They know that your face represents a fugitive. If it affects the Temporary Right Of Abode effect, it will be troublesome. It''s better not to take this unnecessary risk." Then how could she get out? ''If only I had an item like the [Chameleon],'' Lin Sanjiu thought as she looked at the beige floor, sighing anxiously in her heart. However, even if she still had the [Battle Item], she remembered that she had already used it once to mimic [Chameleon]. Thinking about it, she looked up at the T-shaped intersection in front of her. The thirteen feet moved back and forth, passing by the chair. She didn''t know who designed their patrol routes, but practically every area was under constant surveince. For instance, the T-shaped intersection behind the first group of guards seemed to be unguarded, but the second group of guards would turn around soon, and with a single turn, they could see everything happening at the entrance of the T-shaped corridor. Moreover, there were likely more guards patrolling on both sides of the T-shaped corridor. Even if she managed to rush out from under the chair, what if she bumped into one of the guards in the T-shaped corridor? "You can''t just wait here until they retire," Mrs. Manas muttered with restlessness, probably noticing that Lin Sanjiu wasn''t responding. When Lin Sanjiu took out a card from her card inventory, Mrs. Manas''s tone suddenly became cautious, saying, "What kind of joke are you trying to make with your life this time?" 1 Chapter 1175: No Holds Barred

Chapter 1175: No Holds Barred

Before putting her n into action, Lin Sanjiu encouraged herself. She told herself the same things that a girl participating in a modeling contest might think before going on stage: she was slim enough, so this time she would definitely make it. However, unlike a future model, she was secretly thinking that it would be great if she were short. Lin Sanjiu took a deep breath and deactivated the card on the item in her hand. A palm-sized makeup mirror was pinched between her fingers. Of course, after surviving in the doomsday for so many years, she had long abandoned the habit of caring about her appearance. If it wasn''t for the grand prize being so thoughtful in preparing her daily necessities, she wouldn''t even have this mirror. The reason she suddenly paid so much attention to her height and weight was that, without a doubt, her life now depended on them. She turned the mirror around, casting the reflection diagonally outwards, and scanned the corridor back and forth. From this low angle and with such a small mirror,bined with her dim and hazy vision, the effect naturally wouldn''t be ideal. Nevertheless, she managed to roughly see something. The guards varied in height, and they all seemed to be menor at least they used to be men. It was difficult to determine their height while they were lying on the ground, but she guessed they were all in the range of 1.7 to 1.8 meters, which shouldn''t be too far off from her height. Observing for a while, she noticed that when the first group of guards had just reached the pantry and hadn''t turned back, the second group of guards had already turned back. This meant that, before the second group of guards turned around, there was a precious gap of about two or three seconds. However, after several mental calctions, she realized that even if she rolled out from under the chair, stood up, turned around, and rushed towards the T-shaped corridor as fast as she could, it would still take at least four seconds. After all, with one missing arm, she couldn''t move quickly enough to crawl out from under the chair. One second was enough for the guards to see her once they turned around. Unless... she crawled out from under the chair before the second group of guards turned around? "But won''t they see you at that moment?" Mrs. Manas asked, her voice a little tense. Lin Sanjiu didn''t answer but instead focused on the movements in the two corridors on both sides of the T-shaped intersection. After spending several hours here, she had be thoroughly familiar with the footsteps of the first and second groups of guards. When she waspletely focused, she could easily block out the sounds of their footsteps from her mind. The only sounds left were from the left and right corridors of the T-shaped intersection. Based on the distance of their footsteps, during those two or three seconds of escape window, the guard on the left side of the T-shaped corridor, whom Lin Sanjiu called the fourth group, would be walking with his back towards the intersection, going deeper into the corridor. Unfortunately, the guard on the right side of the T-shaped corridor, the fifth group, had just turned around at that moment and could clearly see the intersection. "Their uniforms should be ck, right?" Lin Sanjiu nced at the mirror but couldn''t be sure due to the dark and foggy environment. "Do you think I can see better than you?" Mrs. Manas replied unkindly. "I think they should be," Lin Sanjiu said, rummaging through her card inventory. "The chairs in this row are not wide, and the legs are thin. If they stand and take a quick nce, they can see half of the floor under the chair. The reason they didn''t look under the chair was that I was leaning against the wall''s shadow, leaving half of the space empty. It''s been quite a while, and I haven''t been discovered yet, so I''ve been quite lucky, but if I stay here, I will be discovered sooner orter. Don''t be unhappy. I have no choice but to take this risk." Mrs. Manas fell silent and finally sighed. "The fifth card from the bottom." "What?" Lin Sanjiu asked. "The fifth card from the bottom is a ck jacket." Lin Sanjiu breathed a sigh of relief and quickly called out the jacket. Despite her awkward movements, she managed to put it on silently. She had already lost track of the one she had been wearing inside the countershe once again realized that everything was extremely precious in the doomsday, and one never knew when something coulde in handy. Her fingers trembled slightly due to intense nervousness, and her heart seemed to thump in icy water and then be lifted out again. After counting down for seven minutes, as the first group of guards approached the chair, Lin Sanjiu tightened her entire body and slowly crawled out to the edge of the chair. There were six guards, and three rows of footsteps. Although she didn''t know why there was an extra pair of footsteps in the second row, all six of them finally passed the chair. Just as thest guard in the third row reached the end of the bench, Lin Sanjiu silently rolled out. Her heart was about to leap out of her throat, and this short roll felt like itsted ten minutes, making her feel as if the gaze of the second group of guards was undoubtedly fixed on her. But when she steadied herself and quickly leaped up from the ground, there was not even a warning sound. At that very moment, the leading guard of the second group happened to open a room door and nced inside. Their patrol habits were different from the first group, as they always peeked inside the rooms during their rounds. If Lin Sanjiu hadn''t noticed this, and anticipated that they would soon open the next office door, she wouldn''t have dared to roll out from under the chair at that moment. But once she was out, she would be able to rush into the T-shaped corridor within two or three seconds! As Lin Sanjiu stood up, she found herself right behind the first group of guards, only a foot away from them. All sounds seemed to disappear, yet everything was eerily clear. In the next short two or three seconds, she entered a strange state: she forgot who she was and what the consequences would be if she got caught. Her mind was solely focused on a series of actions and processesas if within the entire universe, only this one thing had meaning. She huddled her shoulders and crouched down, trying to make herself as small as possible, using the bodies of the guards in front of her to block the line of sight from the opposite side. At that moment, the second group of guards closed the door with a ''ng'' and walked towards the first group of guards. As they got closer, her heart raced higherbut after exchanging greetings, the second group of guards turned around,pletely oblivious, and returned. They didn''t see her! Goosebumps erupted all over Lin Sanjiu''s body. Her body moved faster than her consciousness, and with a twist, she dashed towards the left side of the T-shaped corridor. As she stepped into the T-junction, the guards on both sides of the corridor were indeed facing away from her. Her gaze swept over a sign on the wall, and she silently turned the corner, quietly following behind the fourth group of guards on the left side corridor. The next second, the fifth group of guards turned their heads towards her. Chapter 1176: Originally, She Was Just a Thief...

Chapter 1176: Originally, She Was Just a Thief...

Lin Sanjiu was already mentally prepared, knowing that relying on a jacket with only the same color, she would eventually be discovered by the guards. She also understood that she had to act quickly and leave before being exposed. However, what she didn''t anticipate was that from the moment she entered the left side of the T-shaped corridor until she finally escaped from the corridor, all her actions and reactions happened within just 2.6 seconds. For Lin Sanjiu, who waspletely immersed in an extreme state, when the gaze of the fifth group of guards fell on her for an instant, it felt as if she was being scanned by aser beam, and even the hairs on her back stood up. In that very moment, her brain had already swiftlypleted a series ofplex operations, such as gathering information, searching the corridor, and making decisionsin her perception, she just subconsciously made a decision. In that brief moment, she saw the sign on the wall at the T-junction with arrows pointing left and right. The right arrow read "Procurement Department," and the left arrow pointed to "Medical Records and Information Management Department"which was the corridor she was currently in. This corridor had more than one door, probably all belonging to offices under the "Medical Records and Information Management Department." When Lin Sanjiu took the first step along with the guard in front of her, she slightly raised her eyes and noticed the nearest office door, about two meters away, to her front right. The fourth group of guards, also six in number, was divided into three rows, and the first two rows had already passed by the office door. Each group of guards had different ways and timings of checking the rooms, and it seemed that this group had no intention of going inside at the moment they passed the room. At this moment, from the corridor behind the Procurement Department, the gazes of the fifth group of guards swayed back and forth on her back like searchlights. Even though they were separated by nearly two entire corridors and a considerable distance, seeing figures with simr height and clothing from a distance would make anyone slightly doubtful. They might even casually turn their heads away without paying too much attention. Lin Sanjiu didn''t dare hope for such good luck. She only hoped for a brief moment of doubt. "Huh?" From the faraway distance, a low and unclear grumbling sound came from the fifth group of guards. It sounded like it wasing from underwater. In the half-second before it was cut off, they hadn''t managed to articte specific words, but the unmistakable confusion and doubt were already evident in their voices. They didn''t scan their surroundings anymore, and more of their gazes were now focused on her back. They became suspicious too quickly! Lin Sanjiu increased her speed, taking the second step forward. This time, her stride was longer, and her pace was quicker. In the blink of an eye, she had closed half the distance to the office door. However, just as she was about to reach out her arm and grab the doorknob, thest two guards in the row happened to be walking toward the office door, and she couldn''t reach it. At this very moment, someone from the fifth group of guards stared at her back and slightly opened their mouth. A cry of "Ah!" suddenly burst out from between their lips. Lin Sanjiu knew she had no time left. Everything seemed to move in slow motion, and even that cry of surprise seemed incredibly prolonged. Amidst this changed background sound, the moment her second stepnded on the ground, she swiftly shot forward and dived straight towards the door of the office. Usually, if someone suddenly screamed beside you, by the time you turned around to look, the scream would have most likely ended already. The duration of the scream was too short for the fourth group of guards to react in time, and naturally, they didn''t have time to turn their heads to look beside them Unless, they had already intended to turn around. As Lin Sanjiu''s fingers closed around the doorknob and turned, thest two guards of the fourth group happened to twist their bodies towards her, seemingly intending to check the office. When they saw an extra back at the door, they were momentarily stunned. The door smoothly opened. She had watched the guards check the rooms so many times and knew that the room doors were not locked. With a quick nce over her shoulder, Lin Sanjiu saw that the two guards unintentionally looked at each other before their colleague, which meant that someone unfamiliar was standing at the door. Atst, the distant exmation became a substantive content, "There''s someone!" The six guards from the fourth group suddenly awakened, and various exmations erupted from their dark faces. Their footsteps screeched on the floor as several hands reached out towards Lin Sanjiu like branches of a tree. However, at that moment, she had already slipped into the gap of the door. She didn''t even have time to steady herself or turn around; as soon as she entered the room, she lifted her leg and kicked backward with force. The hand that had reached into the gap was instantly caught and let out a miserable cry, quickly retracting. Seizing the opportunity, Lin Sanjiu used her shoulder to forcefully push the door closed. The loud ''bang'' shook the wall, raising a cloud of dust. 2.1 seconds had just passed. As she hurriedly locked the door, the outside erupted with angry shouts, warning signals, footsteps, inte conversations, and banging on the door, as if a pot had been set aze and boiling water had exploded, with even the rm once again tearing through the air. "Fugitive found! Fugitive found in the Medical Records Department!" The guards outside were indeed of at least medium posthuman level. With just a few strikes, the lock in the doorknob sounded as if it was about to give way, looking as if it could be easily abandoned. Lin Sanjiu didn''t even have time to look back into the office; using all her strength, she grabbed the doorknob with both hands, nted one foot on the ground, and resisted the continuous impact from at least three or four guards outside. Although she had recovered some of her stamina through resting, she was far from her peak stateshe wished Hei Zeji hadn''t been lost! "Items," Mrs. Manas was flustered, "items, any items." "No!" Lin Sanjiu shouted in a highly tense state. Then she switched to her internal monologue, ''I don''t have any Special Item that can seal the door!'' Wait, hold on. She quickly scanned the office, and in the dim light, she vaguely felt that her idea might work. If there was no suitable Special Item, she still had appropriate regr items. Lin Sanjiu suddenly rxed her grip, took a big step back from the door, and with a palm strike, mmed the door. The door panel immediately vibrated intensely, as if it was about to shatter into pieces. She didn''t dare to waste time and quickly withdrew her hand. The card that had been pped onto the door suddenly converted into a huge container. With a heavy thud, it fell to the floor, crushing many light tubes on the ceiling. Like raindrops, shattered fragments flew everywhere. During the process of the card''s conversion, the container crushed many office desks and chairs, even causing the floor to fracture and deform due to bearing the sudden weight of dozens of tons. As for the office door, it had long been firmly sealed shut, and no matter how much force the guards outside used, they couldn''t find even a tiny gap. Lin Sanjiu stood next to the container, her heart pounding like a drum, causing her eardrums to echo with a buzzing sound. Even if the guards outside tore down the door, the entire door frame was firmly blocked by the container. She would have at least some time to think about what to do next. While pondering, she turned around. Being in the basement of the hospital, her original vision was already poor and unclear enough, but she could still see several meters away in the chaotic mist. However, perhaps because all the light tubes had been shattered, there was no light in the room now. She lost even the visibility of those several meters; wherever her eyes scanned, there was only dense darkness. She couldn''t even see if there was anyone in this room. 1 A shlight was of no use in this ce, and if there really was someone in the room, shining a shlight would not help her; instead, it would expose her to the other person. She had no choice but to use one hand to support the container while feeling her way step by step between the narrow gap between the container and the wall, trying her best not to make any sound by stepping on broken fragments. On her next step, a ''squish'' sound came, and she seemed to have stepped on something wet. Lin Sanjiu slowly bent down, extending her hand to touch a warm, sticky liquid on the ground. The smell of blood assailed her nostrils. 1 Chapter 1177: The Long-Awaited eBay User

Chapter 1177: The Long-Awaited eBay User

Lin Sanjiu squatted on the ground, her ears filled with loud rm sounds, running footsteps, and angry shouts from outside the door, leaving her stunned for a moment. She could only feel the blood but not the owner of the blood. After groping for a few seconds, she sensed that the blood was oozing more and more from under the container, and the smell of blood grew stronger. Even though she was in a hospital, she couldn''t save the minced meat under the container. Stealing something resulted in this reaction from the hospital, killing an NPCLin Sanjiu didn''t want to think further. At least before the office door was opened, her act of murder wouldn''t be discovered... right? "Let''s first think about how to get out of here," Mrs. Manas reminded, "There must be no windows here." Right, she was currently in the basement. Lin Sanjiu stood up, wiped her hand on the wall, and released strands of Higher Consciousness. The Higher Consciousness fluttered like fish in the air, swaying and patrolling ahead. Whenever it encountered something, it made a soft sound to remind her of obstacles. After walking a few steps like a bat, she turned everything she touched, such as what seemed like filing cabs and folders, into cards. The container blocked most of the space, and she quickly ran out of ces to go, naturally finding no exits. Suddenly, a loud bang echoed in her eardrums, startling her in ce, and the aftershocks continued; it took Lin Sanjiu a few seconds to realize that the guards in the corridor had already removed the door frame and were trying to copse the surface of the container to create a gap. "The container won''t hold up for long," Mrs. Manas asked anxiously. "What do we do now?" Lin Sanjiu didn''t say anything. She swung her right hand, and the metal gauntlet quickly expanded and wrapped around her palm. She found the distance, exerted force on her foot, and rushed forward, pouring all her strength into her right hand. When she rushed to the wall like lightning, her right fist let out a chilling sharp wind and smashed into the wall. Her heart stopped for a second. Luckily, the hospital wall was just as real as the NPC who could die and bleed. Arge chunk of the wall copsed with a lot of dust. "What is she doing?" shouted a guard. "Quick, she''s smashing the wall from inside!" ''Is there an NPC in the next room?'' This thought had just arisen when it was answered by a scream. Lin Sanjiu slightly lowered her body and, like a tiger crossing a ring of fire, leaped from the cracked hole in the wall, pouncing directly at the source of the scream. She couldn''t see anything, nor did she know how many things her charge had knocked over. She continued until she collided with a soft body. Both of them tumbled and fell to the ground. The female NPC she pressed down desperately screamed, "Help! The fugitive is here!" while struggling violently. In this room where the lights were still intact, Lin Sanjiu regained her pitiful visibility. When she raised her head, she saw the door being knocked open with a bang, and four or five guards rushed in one after another. She had initially only intended to pilfer something from the hospital, at most engaging in petty theft. When Lin Sanjiu firmly grabbed the NPC''s neck and lifted her up from the ground, she couldn''t help but feel somewhat speechless: how did she end up being forced tomit murder and hostage-taking? 1 "If any of you move, I''ll kill her," she said, holding the NPC in front of her body, hoping the guards would care about the NPC''s life or death. Surprisingly, this move worked. The guards stopped in their tracks. One of the guards with ck holes in his eyes raised a baton and shouted, "What do you want?" "Get out," Lin Sanjiu said, feeling her heart finally return to her stomach with a thud. "Close the door, and don''te in unless I call for you! And stop smashing the container over there!" Several guards hesitated, exchanging looks before starting to step back. Just as they retreated two steps, one of them, with a ck hole devouring his nose, trembled as he asked, "Did you smell blood?" "It was me," the female NPC, tightly held by Lin Sanjiu''s neck, unexpectedly said. Although her voice was difficult and hoarse, she insisted on lying. "I am injured, and my back is bleeding." Even if they left the office, the guards outside would only gather more and more. However, Lin Sanjiu finally had a chance to catch her breath. After the door closed, she used Higher Consciousness to tightly bind the NPC, propped her against a desk, and listened to the rhythmic sound of blood rushing in her eardrums, gradually calming down. "You are not injured," Lin Sanjiu said after a while, narrowing her eyes to observe the NPC in the dim light. This was a middle-aged woman who seemed to have epted the fact that her youth had passed. "Why did you lie to them?" "You killed Pang Bo, didn''t you?" the woman said, her voice trembling slightly. "As long as they haven''t found out that someone died, you won''t be considered the most dangerous intruder... But if they think that you are much more dangerous than my life''s worth, they will start to force their way in... By then, I, I will undoubtedly die." Too real. If it weren''t for theva, the ck hole on the security guard''s face, and the extra foot, Lin Sanjiu might have thought she had kidnapped a real human. "They probably don''t know that someone is workingte in the adjacent office," the middle-aged woman continued, trying to persuade her. "But even if they haven''t found out, how do you n to get out? There is no other way out here, and they won''t let you go just because of me. You might as well surrender early" "Shut up." Lin Sanjiu quickly summoned a card, holding it tightly in her hand. She could only take things step by step now. Closing her eyes, the [eBay] interface appeared in her consciousness again. As the female NPC said, she didn''t actually have any way to escape from here, but if she didn''t have one, it didn''t mean others didn''t either. She first posted a buying request. The container contained arge number of red crystals, and now was the time to make use of them. She offered a generous price and wasn''t too picky about the nature of the item she wanted. Whether it could change her appearance or bypass space, as long as it could help her slip away from the guards unnoticed, she was willing to pay a high price. After posting the buying request, Lin Sanjiu immediately started browsing the list of items for sale. She knew that the chances of sessfully buying what she needed directly through [eBay] were not high. Once she couldn''t find a suitable item, she would have to quickly think about the next steps. However, sometimes unexpected things happen. "You''re looking for me, right?" When this message appeared under her buying request, Lin Sanjiu froze. She carefully read it several times and became more and more incredulous. "Coincidentally, I happen to have something that can help you." The username of the message read "Gong Daoyi." 3 Chapter 1178: In Times of Trouble, There Are Always Benefactors... 1178: In Times of Trouble, There Are Always Benefactors... Well, Let''s Call Them Benefactors Lin Sanjiu stared at the thin stack of cards in her hand, lost in thought for a while. Shepletely ignored the shouting of the guards outside the door and repeatedly pondered the words Gong Daoyi left for her. "Last time at the Munitions Factory, we didn''t have time to chat properly." "Why did I invade it? Because I was doing a favor for someone." "I can''t tell you, oh well." "Is it strange? I often help others; like now, I''m willing to help you." "Of course, I have nearly a hundred items right now that can help you escape." "Red crystals? I don''t need them. Consider it a little gift from an old friend." She didn''t even have time to consider if she had the option to refuse. The items were already delivered. This at least indicated that Gong Daoyi wasn''t far from her physically; he might have already arrived in the same world. "Just ept it. What are you afraid of?" Mrs. Manas excitedly said. "If he''s giving them for free, you can''t me yourself for an unfair deal." A heavy dragging sound outside the door jolted Lin Sanjiu back to reality. The guards couldn''t possibly let her rx and enjoy life. Whatever they were bringing to the door, it wouldn''t be good news for her. Using Gong Daoyi''s items would surely have consequences. She didn''t know what those consequences would be, but she knew she had no choice but to use them. Gong Daoyi gave her a total of four items, which almost covered all potential idents she could think of. After examining the cards in her hand, she quickly came up with a n and said to the female NPC, "I need you to close your eyes." Without waiting for a response, Higher Consciousness immediately climbed onto the female NPC''s face, covering her eyes, ears, and mouth, leaving only her nostrils for breathing. "Be more frugal with your usage," Mrs. Manas said. "I''ll have to calcte percentagester." Ignoring her, Lin Sanjiu flicked her hand, and a card fell to the ground. In a sh, a person stood in its ce. "Your situation is a bit tricky," the well-built man said with a smile, showing off his shiny white teeth. "But leave it to me. Together, we can ovee any obstacle in life!" [Life Coach] This is an emerging industry. Life coaches inspire and guide people to ovee difficulties, help them discover their potential, analyze the reality, and give tailored advicealthough sometimes it may not be that tailored. In any case, such coaches are always helpful to people. Leave doubts behind and bravely believe in him! Note: The Life Coach appears in humanoid form but will not be recognized by any mechanism or system as a human, nor can he be used as a human. For example, he cannot fight for you or cook for you, but he can still be seen and heard, just like a television image. How to use: First trial is free, subsequent sessions require payment per use. Each ordeal counts as one session. Looking at the man who resembled a fitness coach, Lin Sanjiu hesitated. "You know the current situation..." "I know," the Life Coach said, raising his hand with spirit as full as his biceps. "And I have aplete n. Leave it to me now! Believe in yourself. As long as your desire is strong enough, there will be no obstacles standing between you and your goals!" Having someone''s help is definitely a good thing, but fewer self-motivating words would be even better. The Life Coach seemed to have already grasped the whole situation. Under his guidance, Lin Sanjiu carefully examined the other three cards and then thoroughly reviewed her action n. Gong Daoyi had given her these items, so she did have some doubts initially. However, after thinking it over for a while, Lin Sanjiu had to admit that this could indeed be a n that might help her sessfully escape. The heavy dragging sound outside the door stopped, and the guards no longer called her name. The entire corridor fell into an uneasy silence, with footsteps and murmured whispers asionallying from outside the door. It was evident that they were about to take action. "Are you ready?" asked the Life Coach, shing her a bright, white smile as if there was nothing in the world that could defeat him. "I''ll count to three, and then you start moving." "Okay" "Three!" Lin Sanjiu was startled but quickly grabbed the female NPC and rushed towards the room where the container was blocking the way. The Life Coach''s encouraging voice followed behind her. "Great! You''ve proven that you''re always prepared, and you can start acting without warming up. Does that give you more confidence in yourself?" ''Please stop talking.'' She pushed the female NPC against the side of the container and secured her firmly with Higher Consciousness. Then, she shouted loudly towards the door, "Everyone back away from the entrance of this room! I''m going to close the container and take the hostage out. Don''t force me to hurt her!" "Alright, alright," a voice outside responded in a perfunctory manner. "Come out, we''ve all moved back." Just because they wanted to save the NPC''s life didn''t mean they wouldn''t seize this opportunity. Lin Sanjiu nced at the Life Coach not far away, who was giving her a confident smile, nod, and thumbs up. Unexpectedly, he really gave her a thumbs up... It''s just like how no one in real life would actually stick out their tongue to be cute, because it would only be awkward. She sighed in an inopportune manner and quickly wiped the female NPC''s face with her hands. 1 The Life Coach immediately leaned over, giving her a few nces and smiled satisfactorily. "Perfect! I knew it, you have the potential to do everything well!" It was just using a Special Item once; there was no need for so much encouragement. Lin Sanjiu nced at the familiar yet unfamiliar face in front of her. At that moment, the female NPC was also staring at her, seemingly realizing what was about to happen. Her face was contorted in fear to the point where Lin Sanjiu almost couldn''t recognize her. "Alright, the next step is crucial," the Life Coach said enthusiastically. "Trust me, I''m behind you, and together" "Shh," Lin Sanjiu interrupted, extending her hand backward without looking to cover his face. She focused on the female NPC, saying, "I suddenly thought of something strange." The Life Coach struggled to free his face from her five fingers, looking puzzled. "What are you doing? We don''t have much time!" "Both you and the person who was crushed under the container were working overtime here, right?" Lin Sanjiu asked, staring intently at the face across from her, marveling at the wonders of the Special Item. "The corridor is filled with guards, and when I released the container, it made a loud noise. Even if you were a fool, you should have known that the fugitive entered the adjacent room. At that moment, instead of running out of the office to find the guards in the corridor for protection, you stayed in the room... What were you doing? Why did you stay in the room at that time?" The familiar face remained silent, lips tightly sealed. "This is the medical record and information department for patients," Lin Sanjiu said, gradually connecting the scattered information together, "The employees in this department were working overtime even though they knew there was a fugitive roaming nearby. What urgent situation required you to work at this time?" Apart from the fugitive, there didn''t seem to be any other answer... and this fugitive was originally a patient in this hospital. "We really don''t have much time left," the Life Coach said in an almost pleading tone. "There are less than forty seconds remaining!" "Give me twenty seconds!" Lin Sanjiu eximed, turning around and rushing towards the hole in the wall. "No, ten seconds will be enough!" She still remembered where she had knocked down the female NPC. As a result, her target must be somewhere nearby. Stretching her arm, Lin Sanjiu gathered all the files, papers,puters, and cabs she had touched into [nar World], filling it up to the new item transformation limit for today. There didn''t seem to be anything else worth collecting around, so she turned back and jumped back. "Is there something that you absolutely need to take right now?" the Life Coach asked, frowning but then rxing. "But I trust your judgment. Everyone has their own" If she listened to him finish his sentence, even four minutes wouldn''t be enough. Amidst his background chatter, Lin Sanjiu shouted, "We''re leaving now!" towards the door and then wrapped the female NPC''s arm around her neck. She patted the container, putting the [Container Stained with Flesh and Blood] back into her card inventory. The door frame had already been removed, and as the container disappeared, arge hole with spider-web-like cracks spread across the wall. When the guards outside started shouting, the Life Coach, hiding in the back, whispered, "Fall down!" Lin Sanjiu pretended to trip on a piece of broken floor while, at the same time, using Higher Consciousness to push the female NPC far away and also falling to the ground herself, rolling into a corner. "Now, attack!" Apanied by a furious shout, countless white lines rushed into the room but allnded on the female NPC; she disappeared on the spot without making a sound. Chapter 1179: This Man Was Nameless and Faceless

Chapter 1179: This Man Was Nameless and Faceless

At the same moment when the female NPC was annihted by the white lines, the effect of [Mark Twain''s Collection: "The Prince and the Pauper"] also disappeared. Lin Sanjiu quickly touched her face, and when she realized that her fingers touched her high and hard nasal bone instead of the female NPC''s round and soft nose, she immediately deactivated the card of the next item. [Mark Twain''s Collection: "The Prince and the Pauper"] This is a story of a prince and a pauper exchanging identities. The story itself is not important; what matters is thesting resonance it has in people''s hearts. Under the power of literature, anyone who has read this story can choose to exchange their appearance with another person, but that''s all. Time Limit: One minute. Note: Only facial appearance is exchanged. Abilities, actions, clothing, and voice are not affected by this item. Usage: First touch your own face, then touch the face of your target. The next item Gong Daoyi gave her was a box of spherical colorful candies. When she hurriedly swallowed one of the candies, the guards at the door also rushed in, shouting things like, "Where is the person?" and "There''s blood here!" Countless feet passed by her consecutively. She buried her head, huddled her shoulders, and waited for a few seconds until she slowly sat up, but not a single guard nced at her. [There Is Probably Someone Like This in Your ss] In junior high, after three years of knowing your ssmates, when it was time to take arge group photo for graduation, you suddenly took a careful look at the small face in the back row of the photo and were a little surprised. "Who is this person?" you asked your ssmates. "Are they in our ss?" The ssmate replied, "Huh? Now that you mention it, it seems like we do have such a person... but I''ve never paid attention to them." There is probably someone like this in your ss too, right? Silent, a bit hunched, gets average grades... Honestly, even if you close your eyes and think hard, you can probably only remember the gender of the person. Isn''t this a convenient and useful trait? Time Limit: Five minutes. After the time limit, you can immediately use it again as long as you have enough of this item. Note: The effectiveness of this item can only achieve a certain level of turning a blind eye. Please don''t think you can boldly do whatever you want. If your face has particrly distinct and eye-catching features, please cover your face. If you want to chat with others, be prepared for the fact that they will notice you. If you suddenly want to perform acrobatics on a fire hoop, please don''t. Shouldn''t having the face of a fugitive be considered distinct and eye-catching? Lin Sanjiu nced out of the corner of her eye and noticed that most of the security guards were gathered around the crushed body on the floor, discussing whether the dead NPC woman had been abducted. In their eyes, there was no doubt that the fugitive had already been eliminated by the white line. It seemed that hermotion had made the hospital authorities consider her a much bigger threat than Hei Zeji. Hei Zeji had only been captured, but when it came to her, their approach had turned into on-the-spot execution. The Life Coach behind her had already transformed back into a card. Lin Sanjiu took out a towel and tied it around her face to cover her nose and mouth. She stood up along the wall, avoiding the security guards who were still streaming in, and lowered her head deeply, taking small steps toward the door. Two security guards were walking towards her, one with a face entirely covered in ck holes and the other with intact facial features. They passed by her while talking, and neither of them turned to look at her. She lowered her head even further, keeping her gaze fixed on the ground beneath her feet, and slightly increased her pace towards the door. Just as Lin Sanjiu was about to make a turn that would allow her to slip out through the doorway, suddenly, someone emerged from around the corner. Amidst the noisy and chaotic environment, she couldn''t distinguish the person''s footsteps. The security guard obviously hadn''t expected someone to suddenly appear from the doorway, and neither of them had time to react. They collided with a resounding ''thud.'' In that instant, Lin Sanjiu understood what Hei Zeji meant. Normally, even if you identally collide with someone, an ordinary person would quickly steady themselves. However, she felt all her strength suddenly drain from her body. It was as if she had be a sack of meat without support, and she fell heavily to the ground. "Oh." Luckily, she had covered her face with a towel, and the guard hadn''t noticed anything strange initially. He looked a bit surprised, as if he didn''t expect Lin Sanjiu to fall over from a slight collision. "Are you okay?" Until she fellpletely to the ground, breaking physical contact with the guard, she felt her strength returning to her body. Lin Sanjiu propped herself up with one hand and tried to stand up. While still keeping her head lowered, she mumbled, "I''m... fine." "I''ll help you." Despite having holes instead of facial features, the guard turned out to be quite helpful. He bent down and grabbed Lin Sanjiu''s empty left sleeve, but then he paused. "Huh?" Subconsciously, the guard pinched the sleeve and let go, reaching upward, as if trying to grasp something above the sleeve. Underneath the sleeve was Lin Sanjiu''s half-arm. Higher Consciousness shot out like a spirit snake, slicing through her left arm. The guard''s hand was thrown off, and just as the hand was mid-air, he looked at Lin Sanjiu in astonishment. Quickly, she activated the fourth itemthis was thest item Gong Daoyi had given her, and from a certain perspective, it was the most powerful one. [Time Rewind] Yes, you read that right. There really is an item with such an astonishing effect in the doomsday! It solves all regrets, sorrows, and misgivings, giving you the best opportunity to start your life all over again, achieving true fulfillment! Don''t miss out; there is a limited supply. Please call the hotline at the bottom of the screen to purchase: 888-9242-000. Note: This item can only rewind a maximum of one minute each time. This item cannot be used continuously; it can only be activated once every 24 years. No matter how significant the impact or how many people are involved, as long as it meets the two conditions mentioned above, the time rewind effect can be achieved. Most importantly, you can choose which minute of your life to rewind. For example, when you''re lying on your deathbed, you can choose to rewind to a minute during your youth and discard the first cigarette you ever smokedof course, in the end, you might still get lung cancer, but at least you didn''t smoke during that minute. Just like rewinding a movie, Lin Sanjiu saw clearly as the hand she had thrown off returned to her sleeve. Then, one action after another reyed in reverse. Before she could react, she found herself standing up again, preparing to crawl out of the door frame Lin Sanjiu quickly halted her steps. Sure enough, the shadow of the guard from earlier appeared in the door frame. She stopped just in time, and the two of them were only inches apart from colliding again. The guard nced at her and said, "Be careful!" as he walked around her. Taking a long breath, her heartbeat finally sounded like thunder in her ears. She wondered how many more times she had to experience such danger before she could finally escape. Entering a corridor, Lin Sanjiu nced up and saw groups of guards guarding beside a row of machines. These machines looked somewhat familiar, and something like boards hung down from the iron arms in mid-air, facing the interior of the rooms. When she passed by, she casually nced at them and faintly saw the words "X-ray" on the machines. ''Do the medical instruments here have this function?'' she thought. She kept her head lowered and quickened her pace, hastily entering a deserted corridor. The Purchasing Department was too close to the Medical Records and Information Department, so she didn''t feel safe there. After taking a few more turns and leaving all the noise far behind, almost unable to hear it anymore, she gradually slowed her pace. Listening carefully to make sure there was no one inside, Lin Sanjiu slowly turned the doorknob and quietly entered an office. She locked the door behind her and swiftly cleared everything off a desk, spreading out the files she had collected earlieraside from piles of files, filled drawers, and stacks of folders, there was also a desktopputer with its power cord unplugged. After sorting the files by category, she piled up the ones marked "Patient Admission Records" in front of her and took a deep breath. Each registration form consisted of two pages. The first page had a small photo pasted on it, seemingly a snapshot taken from some surveince camera, making it difficult for her to discern the patient''s appearance. The following pages contained information about the patient''s injuries, treatment methods, and the debts they owed, among other details. Coincidentally, the first patient registration form belonged to someone whose name Lin Sanjiu recognized, Yuan Xiangxi. The handwriting was already a bit blurry, and the photo was faded, making it hard to see clearly. Lin Sanjiu directly set it aside. Like a squirrel digging through a stockpile, she buried her head in the stack of files, constantly flipping through them one after another. The unrted and unfamiliar ones were discarded to keep Yuan Xiangxi''spany, while the ones she needed to carefully examine were ced in front of her. After more than twenty minutes of flipping through files, the stack in front of her gradually grew and thickened, forming a small pile. When Lin Sanjiu finally finished going through all the files, she looked at the one ced on top and let out a soft sigh. As expected, her guess was correct. She knew that the reason some personnel in the Medical Records Department were still working overtime was that they were searching for her, the wanted fugitive''s, admission registration informationthough she wasn''t sure what they would do once they found it. However, her gains were not limited to her own registration form. A red stamp with the words "Authorized personnel only" was pressed above the registration form. Below it, where the patient''s name should be, it was nk, and on the small photo next to it, Puppeteer''s gloomy face was faintly visible. Chapter 1180: She Has to Save the World Barehanded

Chapter 1180: She Has to Save the World Barehanded

As Lin Sanjiu buried her face in the stack of files, she wished that all of this was just a dream. If she knew this was going to happen, she thought it would have been better to convert to the mushroom society. She let out a low moan from her throat and then swiftly put Puppeteer''s file into her card inventory. She read every word on the files repeatedly, but the more she read, the more disheartened she felt. As she suspected, Puppeteer had indeed had lost his head. She couldn''t help but hope that at least he would have his nose or chin remaining. However, ording to the description in the file, he didn''t even have his neck; his body''s highestmand had be his corbone. Due to the unique and severe nature of his injuries, the cost of his treatment was 29 points, way more than the 8 points Lin Sanjiu owed. Fortunately, being Puppeteer, he didn''tck anything to use as coteral: "The hospital has collected enough coteral as treatment fees to sustain life." Worse news followed. His headless state couldn''t be restored by Lava Wound Recovery Ointment. He clearly needed a series ofplex medical procedures such as Skull Reconstruction Surgery and Facial Restoration Surgery. His head needed to be regrown before discussing anything like High-efficiency Nutrient Fluids. The overall cost was stated as "The chief attending physician will propose a treatment n after obtaining the consent of the family members and provide a rough estimate of the number." Indeed, this was a unique aspect of Puppeteer''s admission formhe required consent from family members. Why? Because this person was currently lying in the ICU, unconscious and unaware of his surroundings. After all, having lost his head, it was already remarkable that he could still be alive. But where could she find Puppeteer''s family members? Moreover, where was the ICU? "Oh," Lin Sanjiu said, pping her forehead. The price for the ICU was double that of a regr patient room, and Puppeteer couldn''t voluntarily choose whether to continue renting it since he couldn''t decide for himself. So, every time the game entered a new round, his debt increased by 10 points. In other words, he hadn''t moved, but he already owed 49 points. Mrs. Manas, representing her subconscious, began to look for a way out. "You have nothing to do with him. So, you don''t need to take this responsibility upon yourself, especially since you are the one who has mud stuck to you" Lin Sanjiu waved her hand weakly, ignoring her subconscious. The next admission form belonged to Bohemia. Under the same red stamp, she looked displeased in her photo, with her mouth pouting like a catfish. "Not too bad, not too bad," Lin Sanjiu said, looking at the form. She rxed her shoulders and heaved a long sigh. "She owes 8 points, just like me... Oh, she''s missing her right hand, but her arm is still there." "Check which patient room she is in," Mrs. Manas urged as if she didn''t know. "There is no patient room number at all." Lin Sanjiu flipped through the forms several times andpared it to Yuan Xiangxi''s form. "Not only her, but none of the patients have patient room numbers." Next, she briefly nced at the admission forms of Ya Jiang and Gardenia Mori. Each had a different level of debt, but they were all more or less the same. It wasn''t until the end that she picked up her own admission form. A photo that seemed to have been taken secretly, crookedly stuck to the admission form, almost falling off, looked back at her in surprise. "The patient colluded with another unidentified male, robbed the payment counter, attacked the guards, and intruded into the hospital''s basement management. The hospital has made judgments on both of them." Unlike the printed text from before, this handwriting was sloppy, probably written in a hurry. Did that female NPC write this in her office? As Lin Sanjiu silently read, she flipped to the next page; unexpectedly, her full-body image appeared on the second page, showing aplete left arm and various other images of wounds, scars, and internal organ perspectives. "Both individuals will be transformed into hospital employees. Considering that it is currently difficult to arrest them, you can first transform thepanions of the patient (such as Bohemia and others) into hospital employees and then induce..." At this point, the handwriting shook abruptly, and a long tear appeared on the paper. Apparently, that was when the female NPC was tackled by Lin Sanjiu. The admission forms trembled and clustered in her fingers, making an indistinct sound. It was hard to tell whether it was the pounding of her blood vessels or a mixture of fear and anger. Lin Sanjiu took out Bohemia''s admission form and carefully examined it again, but she couldn''t find anything unusual. Her heart finally settled down slightly. However, she couldn''t sit still anymore and quickly stuffed all the files back into her card inventory, preparing to stand up. After all, Hei Zeji had been captured for quite a while now. "Hold on, take it out!" Mrs. Manas suddenly eximed. "Bohemia''s, right?" Lin Sanjiu said as she released the card. "But I''ve checked it, and she hasn''t been" "No, Gardenia''s!" Lin Sanjiu was slightly taken aback. These two people were not on the basement of the hospital, nor were they within her immediate consideration, so she only briefly nced through their files and put them aside. But now, prompted by Mrs. Manas, she took a closer look and finally found something amiss. At the bottom of thest page, there was a small stamp with the handwritten word "discarded." "This file is no longer needed?" Lin Sanjiu frowned. "They don''t want it? Why?" She immediately thought of the most likely reason. "Could it be Red Face?" Mrs. Manas murmured. "She might have encountered some misfortune in his hands. After all, it has been two rounds of the game already, and anything could have happened during such a long time." If the patient died, the admission form would naturally be useless. Mrs. Manas sighed; as the representative of her subconscious, she expressed her regret without reservation, saying, "You even wasted a good Special Item by stuffing the Artist into her bag." "Let''s go find Hei Zeji first," Lin Sanjiu said, gathering the files again, temporarily suppressing her scattered thoughts. "This is the most urgent matter. I hope he hasn''t turned into an NPC yet." If they were going to turn people into employees, wouldn''t they be in some department like Human Resources? Before leaving, she didn''t forget to swallow another [There Is Probably Someone Like This in Your ss] candy. The hospital probably assumed she was dead by now, and half of the guards had been withdrawn, significantly reducing the risk. Following the signs in the corridor, Lin Sanjiu finally found the Human Resources Department, but to her disappointment, only two empty, dark offices greeted her. Sighing, she suppressed her disappointment and was about to turn around to leave when she heard a rumbling sounding from the corridor. It sounded like the noise of heavy wheels rolling on the groundthe same sound she had heard before. Chapter 1181: A Heartwarming Childrens Book

Chapter 1181: A Heartwarming Children''s Book

Lin Sanjiu held her breath and silently moved to the side of the door slit. To avoid drawing attention, she didn''t turn on the lights in the Human Resources Department office. Standing in the dim darkness, she peered outside through the gap in the door. The heavy and continuous rumbling of wheels soon turned into the corridor she was in. Two guards were pushing and pulling a few machines that looked like X-ray machines, which were responsible for erasing the female NPC with a white line. When the machines passed by the door, Lin Sanjiu quickly put a candy in her mouth. After the second guard passed by, and the distance seemed about right, she opened the door slightly, slid out, and quietly followed them. It seemed that the hospital authorities still hadn''t suspected her death. At this moment, the two guards were casually walking, not bothering to check every corner anymore. They seemed eager to get off work. Lin Sanjiu followed them for a few steps, and her shoulders rxed a bit. She let out a slow breath. But just then, the leading guard suddenly turned his head and said, "We''re here... huh?" He stopped in his tracks. She abruptly lowered her head, her heart leaping into her throat despite the candy in her hand. Although she tried to be inconspicuous, transforming from two people to three was still too obvious. The w in [There Is Probably Someone Like This in Your ss] was evident here; the fewer the people on the opposing side, the more likely they would discover the one person who shouldn''t exist. "Aren''t you on patrol?" asked the leading guard, furrowing his sparse eyebrows as if trying to remember who Lin Sanjiu was. "Or is there something else you need to do?" "I left something in the office," Lin Sanjiu said in a low voice, gesturing towards the Human Resources Department room behind her. "I came back to get it..." She had to forcibly swallow the words "and leave," suddenly realizing a problem. These NPCs couldn''t leave, right? Where did they go after work? Hearing her words, the leading guard half-believed and nodded, saying, "Leave early!" Then he beckoned to the other guard, who was now looking back at Lin Sanjiu. "Let''s go, we need to return the machines to theboratory quickly." So, the corner ahead was theboratory? As the sound of the wheeled cart ttered and rolled forward again, the guards'' voices disappeared around the corner, and Lin Sanjiu finally breathed a sigh of relief. Gong Daoyi said he had hundreds of items. Couldn''t he give her something smaller than a candy? "Go and take a look," Mrs. Manas said, quite excited. "It''s theboratory, isn''t it" Before she could finish her sentence, the sound of the wheeled cart suddenly came to a halt. The guard at the corner quickly poked his head out. "Did you go back to the Human Resources Department office to get something?" Lin Sanjiu nodded. "I find it strange," the guard said, slowly walking back from the corner and patting hispanion''s shoulder. Thetter turned around to block the corridor. "I just remembered that when we came in, all the offices were dark. Do you really need to turn on the lights when you go back to get something?" Her heart collided with her sternum. Looking at their eyes and the dark holes in their faces, it was hard for her to judge if they were just suspicious or merely confused. With their eyes and dark holes focused on her, Lin Sanjiu lowered her head and quickly came up with an excuse. "Oh, it''s fluorescent. It''s easier to find without turning on the lights." "Let me see," said the second guard, his tone no longer inquisitive. Lin Sanjiu thought for a moment and walked up as if she was going to take something out of her pocket. "Here it is." As the two guards'' heads drew closer, the [Gizo the Geezer God''s Corpse] card in Lin Sanjiu''s palm suddenly emerged from its card form. Ever since she attained the corpse in the Salvation of the God, it had been buried deep in her card inventory. She didn''t understand how Mrs. Manas managed to instinctively summon the card and put it in her hand. But the effect was instantaneous. Unlike a normal human body, Gizo''s corpse immediately filled the entire corridor as soon as it materialized. The two guards, caught off guard, were struck by it. It was like being hit in the face by an airbag that rapidly expanded during a car collision. The sound of bones breaking echoed in the air before the sound of the collision with the wall, shaking the atmosphere. Even before Gizo''s corpse was thrown out a second before, Lin Sanjiu had already twisted and rushed towards theboratory. With a leap, she jumped onto the top of the X-ray machine and tumbled in mid-air. By the time shended on her feet, Gizo''s corpse had heavily collided with the X-ray machines behind her, causing them to fly off in disarray. Lin Sanjiu didn''t rush into theboratory. When she looked back, both guards had disappeared, and the heavy belly of Gizo''s corpse moved abruptly. It turned out that the two injured guards had skinny bodies. With the corpse pressed down on them, their cries were muffled. As they struggled to get up, they moved the corpse up and down as if it were about toe back to life. She quickly climbed onto Gizo''s corpse''s body, putting her weight on it. Stepping on the constantly swaying, obese body, she stumbled for a moment and quickly crouched down to stabilize herself. Finally, she temporarily pinned them down. "Hurry," Lin Sanjiu urged Mrs. Manas, knowing that relying solely on the weight of two bodiesespecially when one of them was Gizo''s corpsewas not enough to keep two guards with medium posthuman strength down. She flipped through a children''s pop-up book in her hand. "Is there anything useful in this picture book?" Since she didn''t usuallyck items, Lin Sanjiu only just remembered now that she received the [Penguin Society Children''s Pop-up Book] from the grand prize. She now frantically searched inside for a suitable weapon. Fortunately, she had browsed through the pop-up book before, and Mrs. Manas remembered the general idea. She hurriedly replied, "The third page from the end; there''s a horizontal bar!" A horizontal bar? Lin Sanjiu quickly opened the third page from the end, and sure enough, a paper-made horizontal bar popped out from between two pages. With just a nce, she understood. In the picture, a row of children was waiting in line to swing on the horizontal bar, but they didn''t jump from the center of the bar. Instead, they stood at both ends. Each person had an exaggerated smile and eyes wide open, with the top half of their faces seemingly filled with fear, and the bottom half seemingly full of excitement. Upon closer inspection, the two ends of the horizontal bar had been polished into long sharp spikes. In ces without dark red bloodstains, glints of metallic cold light could be seen. As she pulled out the pop-up paper, it quickly transformed into a long horizontal bar stained with blood. Lin Sanjiu stood up with her legs bent, holding the bar high with one hand. Just as the corpse showed signs of movement again, she aimed and stabbed it straight into Gizo''s corpse. Chapter 1182: The Necessity of a Tomb Raider Goose

Chapter 1182: The Necessity of a Tomb Raider Goose

Lin Sanjiu began to gain insight into the minds of criminals. Especially as she dragged a guard''s corpse towards theboratory, single-handedly and little by little. She was drenched in a fineyer of sweat. The intense tension and excessive exertion caused her right arm muscles to tremble slightly from soreness. Gizo''s body was massive; the bar could only just pierce through his flesh and skin. She remembered constantly exerting more force with each thrust, even though she felt she had already given her all each time. In one thrust, she hit one guard''s throat urately, and with a whistling sound, the corridor fell into silence. Blood slowly spread from Gizo''s corpse, forming a small pool. Lin Sanjiu stored Gizo''s card and finally saw the horrifying state of the two corpses underneath. The ck holes on their faces were gone, and their bodies were still thin. They had several blood holes from being crushed by the bar; however, overall, the corpses were slowly reverting to a human appearance. Yes, they were indeed humans. After inspecting them for a few minutes, she couldn''t help but feel nauseous. No wonder Hei Zeji said these two guards had the ability of an average posthuman because they were posthumans themselves. Unable to transform any more cards, she had to drag one corpse with just one hand, panting as she moved towards theboratory. Like many criminals who start with small thefts, she had initially only wanted to take something. But who could have thought that crime was a straight downhill road? She helplessly tumbled down, and the "crimes" snowballed until she reached this situation. Having stolen a few things and almost lost her life, she couldn''t help but sigh. She pushed open the door of theboratory to find a dark gloom inside. Lin Sanjiu didn''t dare turn on the light, feeling her way to push the corpse against the wall. Nearby seemed to be a long metal countertop. She hurriedly stuffed the corpse underneath it and then turned back to drag the second corpse. However, the corridor was now empty, leaving only a pool of blood. "Damn," said Mrs. Manas. "Where did he go?" Lin Sanjiu''s body stiffened. She quickly looked around and found several bloody footprints turning towards the other end of the corridor. Following the footprints for a short distance, she discovered a pile of clothesa guard''s uniform. The two blood-stained shoes were also thrown aside. From this point, the footprints disappearedpletely. "After receiving such fatal injuries and reverting back to human form, is he still alive?" Mrs. Manas echoed Lin Sanjiu''s confusion. But now wasn''t the time to solve this mystery. Lin Sanjiu gathered up the clothes and hurried back, responding in a low voice, "If he turned back into human, he probably won''t report me to the hospital." "It''s also possible he holds a grudge and is preparing for revenge," Mrs. Manas added. Lin Sanjiu had no response to this. The man had already fled, and panicking now was of no use. She used her shoulder to push the X-ray machine back onto the cart. She realized that even with great strength, the task was almost impossible with just one hand. When she was panting heavily, finally managing to push the machine into theboratory, she suddenly stopped all her actions. Faint footsteps, as light as ants crawling on waterproof cloth. If she hadn''t stopped to rest at that exact moment, the sound would havepletely escaped her notice. She held her breath and waited a few seconds. The footsteps seemed to grow slightly clearer. Perhaps the person was getting closer, or maybe it was just her imagination; she couldn''t be surebut she couldn''t take any chances. Lin Sanjiu quietly returned to the corridor, took out several towels, and pressed them on the bloodstains; the towels quickly soaked up the blood. When she roughly wiped the blood on the ground, the faint footsteps were almost upon her position. "The footsteps are too light," Mrs. Manas suddenly said. "Isn''t that strange?" There was no time to ponder why it was strange. Lin Sanjiu hurriedly entered theboratory, found the metal countertop in the dark, and squatted down in the gap between it and the wall. Almost as soon as she hid, the door was pushed open. A hand groped along the wall, and the light was switched on with a ''click.'' The endless darkness lightened a bit, bing a dim haze, but at least she could get a rough idea of her surroundings. Lin Sanjiu had never expected to encounter Red Face here. The hospital was teeming with posthumans hunting other yers. Until now, Red Face had been just one of them. But what kind of patient would sneak into the lower levels of the hospital like her? Not to mention the state of lockdown and martialw outside. In that moment, she realized why the footsteps of Red Face had sounded off. They had always been too light, too subtle. If he were part of the hospital, he wouldn''t need to be so cautious and careful. How did he manage to get into the hospital? Lin Sanjiu watched as Red Face slowly entered the room and silently closed the door behind him. Several X-ray machines blocked his path, and he cursed softly as he pushed them aside. Like her, he was also a yer, which meant he could only see a few meters ahead in the thick darkness. Theboratory was much smaller than she had expected, with several long metal countertops arranged in the middle of the room, and a few cabs upying the wall on the other side. Red Face didn''t spare a nce at the metal countertops and went straight to the cabs. He pulled one of the cab doors, but it was locked. He didn''t give up and used a slender object to pick the lock. After a few attempts, the cab door made a soft click and opened. Inside the cab were rows of items, but Lin Sanjiu couldn''t see if they were medical supplies. Red Face seemed to have poor eyesight and had to bring the items closer to see the writing. Judging by his immediate action of putting them back in the cab, they probably weren''t useful to yers. Lin Sanjiu held her breath, contemting her next move. Just then, Red Face suddenly turned towards her direction. Her heart skipped a beat, thinking he had noticed her gaze, but instead, he strode towards the wall where she was hiding, stopping a couple of meters away from her spot. Then, Lin Sanjiu understood. Red Face reached out and pulled open a hidden door from her blind spot. The corner where she was hiding and that hidden door were perfectly aligned, making it invisible unless she stepped out to see it. Without rushing to go in, Red Face flicked something outside the door, and a long pole-like object appeared in his hand. He stood at the doorway, nced around, and then slowly entered. The next second, there was a half-hearted exmation from behind the door, followed by a sudden stop, as if someone had been silenced. Chapter 1183: The Familiar Figure Behind

Chapter 1183: The Familiar Figure Behind

As Lin Sanjiu cautiously approached the door, it closed automatically. She crouched down as soon as she caught a glimpse of the transparent window on the door. After waiting two seconds and hearing no unusual sounds from behind the door, she straightened up slightly and looked through the window. Since she entered the lower levels of the hospital, her vision had been shrouded in stubborn mist. Now, the rity was almost nonexistent with anotheryer of foggy translucent material. Even if she squinted her eyes and looked carefully for a while, she could only make out a faint shadow that seemed to be a person, but she couldn''t see any clues. Since the half-hearted exmation, Red Face seemed to have vanished into thin air, not making a single sound. Aren''t horror movie protagonists usually like this? Lin Sanjiu ced her hand on the doorknob, hesitating for a moment. She knew something was amiss, yet she still wanted to enter. The most sensible thing to do now would be to turn around and leave. However, the wise wouldn''t have ransacked the payment counter in the first ce. After covering herself with a [Defense Forcefield], firmly nting one foot on the floor outside the door, and tearing off a piece of an old-style gas mask from the [Penguin Children''s Pop-Up Book], Lin Sanjiu felt like she had employed almost all the defensive measures she could think of. She wouldn''t walk in like Red Face; she would just nce inside. If anything was wrong, she would immediately retract her head. The door crack gradually widened. Even if the room was illuminated, the light would certainly be dim. The dark fog stubbornly entangled and swirled in her vision, refusing to yield to her gaze. A faint chemical smell hung in the air, and the silence was absolute. Lin Sanjiu gently closed the door and stood outside, patting her gas mask. The sweat on her back had dried, making it sticky, and her muscles were sore, but apart from that, she was fine. She opened the door again, this time pulling it halfway open so that the light from theboratory would illuminate the dim, medicinally scented room. Only the internal lights of the hospital could disperse the dark mist, and her vision became a bit clearer. A face full of ck holes emerged from the fog, floating straight toward her, staring intently. Lin Sanjiu nearly released a low exmation and almost bumped into the door while stepping backward. The face remained motionless in the dim light, its features and contours eroded and indistinct. But something about it grabbed her attention and froze her in ce. She waited a few seconds, and when she saw that the guard remained motionless, seemingly unable to see her, she managed to control her heartbeat. She leaned in to take a closer look. Red Facey not far from the entrance, with his limbs twisted and syed open. There were no visible injuries on him. The guard stood in front of his head in a peculiar posture, as if someone had fallen and was trying to get up, but the process was frozen. He bent his knees, leaned forward, and slightly raised his head as if his attention had been drawn to the person who pushed open the door. However, even after locking eyes with Lin Sanjiu for several seconds, the guard remained like a specimen with no response. It was as if he was dead. For some reason, something about this guard made Lin Sanjiu''s stomach churn ufortably, causing cold sweat on her forehead. She wanted to enter and look closer but couldn''t take a single step inside. After considering it for a while, she made up her mind. She couldn''t go inside, but she could pull the guard out. If she deactivated [Defense Forcefield], her Higher Consciousness should be enough to serve as a rope. However, before pulling him out, she needed to open the doorpletely and use something to keep it open, leaving enough space. Lin Sanjiu thought about it and looked back at the narrow, quietboratory. The long metal countertops embedded in the floor were dimly arranged in the dim field of view. Several X-ray machines stood silently, not far behind her, still in the positions where Red Face had pushed them. "They''re too big; they could block the doorway," Mrs. Manas said. "Why is there not even a chair here?" In the end, she had to use a corpse. She dragged the guard''s body from under the metal countertop, opened the door, and used this person, who had once been hopeful, to block the door. Throughout the process, she avoided standing in front of the room''s entrance and not making direct eye contact with the guard. She stood by the door and deactivated [Defense Forcefield] when everything was arranged. Higher Consciousness peeled off her body''s surface as if she had stood up from the sea, and the water sshed off her. Lin Sanjiu felt a hand on her back as the tide receded. "It''s deactivated," a soft, sigh-like voice said in her ear. The moment those words entered her ears, it was already toote. That hand suddenly erupted irresistibly, pushing her into the room. The door opened to the right, and after the corpse blocked it, she naturally stood on the left side of the door frame. When she was suddenly pushed inside, she didn''t even have time to grasp the door frame with her left hand and stumbled inside. In that split-second, Lin Sanjiu''s only reaction was to reactivate [Defense Forcefield]. The door closed heavily behind her with a loud ''thud.'' "Get out quickly!" Mrs. Manas screamed. "Something is continuously corroding the [Defense Forcefield], and your Higher Consciousness can only hold on for a few more minutes!" Lin Sanjiu rolled and crawled up from the ground, almost stepping on Red Face''s shin. She lunged toward the door, and her body made a muffled sound upon impact, but she couldn''t find the doorknob, no matter how she groped for it. When she looked again, she couldn''t help but hold her breath. The interior of the door was smooth and seamless with the wall, without even a gap that could fit a fingernail. She shouted and used her metal gauntlet to hit the door several times, exerting all her strength, but there were only a few scratches on the door. "Is the door too strong?" A moment of suspicion shed through Lin Sanjiu''s mind, but Mrs. Manas shouted, "It''s not because of the door!" What was going on? "I''m sorry." Inside the half-transparent window on the door, a blurry face appeared. Lin Sanjiu widened her eyes and looked outside. At this moment, only a door separated her and the person outside. The hot breath they exhaled slightly fogged up the window. Despite the poor visibility, she recognized the person''s identity. "It''s you?" she said. Like a water-soaked photograph, Gardenia''s appearance, color, and facial features were slightly blurred in the white fog. Even though she was the one who pushed Lin Sanjiu inside, and even though her expression was unclear, she still seemed somewhat mncholic as her sigh prated through the door, "I''m sorry." "Why?" Lin Sanjiu said, unable to understand. "Why?" Gardenia didn''t answer her question. "In a little while, the gas will enter your body. I... I don''t know for sure, but the process might be ufortable. I''m sorry." "What gas?" Lin Sanjiu pounded on the window with all her strength, but the material, like acrylic, remained unmoved; her fist felt hollow, like an empty shell. "What process?" "You won''t die," Gardenia said, seemingly oblivious to her question, like a child desperately trying to exin that the mistake they made wasn''t that serious. "You won''t die, just change forms." Those words made Lin Sanjiu break out in a cold sweat again. She quickly turned around and rushed back into the room, pouncing on the guard who made her feel extremely ufortable. At such a close distance, she finally saw clearlyhe had a face covered inrge and small ck holes, and his body seemed to be withering like a dead branch. He was wearing Hei Zeji''s clothes. Cold sweat, tears, and a wave of stomach acid surged forth, and for a moment, everything in her vision was blurred. Lin Sanjiu stumbled back to the door, and [Defense Forcefield] continually tingled on her skin like being pricked by needles. With each tingling sensation, it felt like her resistance was draining away. "It''s you," Lin Sanjiu said through the doorway, looking at Gardenia, who had just turned her head. "You let that Red-faced Man in?" "I didn''t mean to, but who told him to catch me?" Gardenia replied, forcing a bitter smile and stopping in her tracks. "Originally, this was good news for you... I was d to rece you. Who knew you would barge in and be a fugitive?" She had to persuade Gardenia to let her out before the gaspletely controlled her, but how could she possibly agree? "Wait, I don''t understand," Lin Sanjiu eximed, her mind racing. "How did you trick him intoing in?" While asking the question, she had already pieced the fragments together. Why would Gardenia consider bribing a female NPC and eagerly want to enter the hospital''s lower level to "visit" the female NPC? It was all to make other yersLin Sanjiubelieve she had discovered a shortcut through bribery. If Red Face hadn''t caught Gardenia, then the two of them would have been surrounded by several yers, unable to leave the payment counter. Coupled with the fact that they had already established a rtionship with the female NPC, the best choice was undoubtedly to enter the hospital''s lower level! "It took me a lot of effort to convince him that I had a good rtionship with the NPC since he didn''t witness the scene where I bribed the NPC, unlike you," Gardenia said, sighing. "If you weren''t here... after confirming that he entered the room, I could have turned around and left. But you came out at that moment." Left? She followed her inside? However, when Red Face entered the room, Lin Sanjiu stared at the doorway and never saw a third person enter theboratory. No, that was not right. Upon careful consideration, after a certain moment, she couldn''t recall seeing if anyone had entered. It was because Red Face had pushed several X-ray machines aside, blocking a lot of her field of view. This also meant that Gardenia had been quietly standing behind the X-ray machines, watching her open the door, peep inside, and block the door with the corpse. "I don''t understand," Lin Sanjiu said anxiously, trying to buy herself some time. "Why did you do this?" Chapter 1184: What Goes Around, Comes Around

Chapter 1184: What Goes Around, Comes Around

The oppressive feeling of familiarity gripped Lin Sanjiu''s heart more and more tightly. The longer she stayed in this misty room, the clearer and more familiar the gradually increasing sense of weakness inside her body became. She had experienced this sense of weakness once before when she identally bumped into the guard. However, that time it was like being hit by a wave,ing and going quickly. Now, she was like an apple soaking in wine, slowly being permeated through her skin and tissues. "It seems you haven''t managed to get your hands on the Lava yer''s Handbook," Gardenia said, moving her gaze away but seeming well aware of Lin Sanjiu''s condition. She sighed lightly, "You won''t have the chance to see it either." "Then tell me!" Lin Sanjiu said. Gardenia didn''t pay attention to her and seemed lost in her thoughts. "Thest one," she murmured, her voice trembling slightly. "You are thest one... I can finally leave. Take care of yourself." After saying that, the hazy colors on the semi-transparent window shed and turned back into the metallic color of theboratory. Lin Sanjiu''s heart leaped into her throat, and her fist on the door became increasingly weak as her body repeatedly slipped down. In the brief exchange of words just now, she nced back and saw that Red Face on the ground was gradually opening ck cracks on his face. Worse still, even though he had started to guardify, his eyes were still open, indicating he still had consciousness. Lin Sanjiu couldn''t see clearly, but she felt his pupils expand greatly due to fear. She didn''t dare to nce at Hei Zeji. "Wait, wait a moment," Lin Sanjiu said, struggling to sit up straight with Mrs. Manas'' warning echoing in her mind. "I... I have one more question." "What?" Gardenia asked, stopping a distance away from the door. She seemed to feel a little guilty when speaking to Lin Sanjiu. If not for this trace of guilt, Gardenia would probably have left earlier. "How many of your Special Items were deducted?" This question came suddenly, and Gardenia was clearly taken aback. "My... my Special Items?" "Yes," Lin Sanjiu said quickly, but her legs suddenly went weak, and she copsed to the ground like a falling building. The muffled sound of her fall seemed to make Gardenia outside the door pause for a moment. "Why are you asking this?" Gardenia asked, sounding somewhat suspicious. "Are you trying to use Special Items to make me let you out?" Gasping and trembling, the fluctuating [Defense Forcefield] on Lin Sanjiu''s skin seemed like it could be extinguished at any moment. Now, when she spoke, she could even feel strands of gas threatening to flow into her body through her lips and throat. This indicated that the protection of the [Defense Forcefield] was weakening and being eroded more severely. She could only try to keep her lips closed and continue speaking with an unclear voice. "Y-yes, just think of it that way... Then, will you agree?" "I did have many of my Special Items deducted," Gardenia said. "But I''m going to get them all back now. So, even if you have that intention, I won''t let you out." ''Endure a little longerendure until I figure out what I need to figure out, and then I will definitely be able to leave'' Even just picking herself up from the ground once was difficult. Lin Sanjiu stumbled and managed to throw herself at the door. Looking through the window, she found that Gardenia''s blurry figure had moved farther away. She clenched her teeth and hit the window with her fist. "Hey!" This time, Gardenia seemed determined not to turn back, no matter what Lin Sanjiu did or said. She didn''t have a suitable Special Item to open the door. Regardless of how unlikely it was, she had to admit that the possibility of getting out relied heavily on Gardenia. She couldn''t afford the cost of letting Gardenia leave. "My, my tent... It only works for people carrying no more than two Special Items... When you entered it back then, the tent worked... This means that you had a maximum of two Special Items on you at the time." "You''ve held on much longer than I imagined," Gardenia said, her shadow pausing as she turned slightly. "So what?" This by itself didn''t prove anything, but Lin Sanjiu had to find a way to catch Gardenia''s attention and make her stop. "You can actually walk without a cane, right?" Lin Sanjiu said, forcing herself to get to the point despite her panting threatening to interrupt her words. "You''re not using a cane now." If she could only walk with a cane, how could Gardenia silently follow behind Red Face? "That''s because my feet are intact. In fact, I am whole from the inside out," Gardenia said calmly. "You can''t see my right foot because of my ability." Lin Sanjiu recalled her ability to release illusions before people''s eyes with a single touch. It seemed like many abilities could be explored in different ways. "But so what?" Gardenia repeated. Lin Sanjiu remembered that when she dragged Gardenia into the tent, the cane happened to fall on the counter. She had been worried that most of Gardenia''s Special Items were stored in the cane, allowing Gardenia to be smoothly pulled into the tent. But now, that possibility was finally ruled out. Gardenia wasn''t using the cane now, which meant that it was not a storage item, at leastafter all, a storage item couldn''t store itself. This also meant that she indeed had a maximum of two Special Items on her, and there was even a possibility that she had none. Therefore, whether she had a storage item among her Special Items had be a matter of life and death. "Do you have a storage item on you?" Lin Sanjiu asked. The weight of Lin Sanjiu''s question was immense, and she struggled to maintain herposure. Her voice, trembling despite her efforts, might have already betrayed her intentions. She feared this question would immediately tip off Gardenia, potentially shattering all her ns. Yet, she had no other option; this was the only hope she clung to. For a brief moment, Gardenia appeared taken aback. "No." To Lin Sanjiu, who had thought Gardenia wouldn''t answer her, those two words were like a symphony from the heavens. Indeed, none! Lin Sanjiu''s gaze sharpened as she peered through the window. The X-ray machine stood as a barrier, obstructing the doorway. From her limited angle, it seemed like there was no one else in theboratory. Gardenia herself seemed somewhat astonished by her ownpliance in answering. Then, with a clear sigh, she said, "If it weren''t for your aid, I would''ve left by now. It''s the first time since I entered this world that I''ve encountered someone with genuine intentions to help. I had changed my mind before, thinking it wouldn''t be bad not to lure you in. But just as I was about to send thest person in, you walked out and stood by the door. "The temptation was too strong," Gardenia said slowly. "I''ve waited for too long." That was all Lin Sanjiu needed. She had received the implicit confirmation necessary from their exchange. Now, her hope was that Gardenia wouldn''t ponder too deeply on the same lines. Silently gathering her strength, Lin Sanjiu whirled around and lunged at Red Face. [nar World] flickered erratically, intermittently functioning. In mere moments, her hands rifled through the man''s clothing, jewelry, belt, and pants. Having reached her transformation item limit for the day, she couldn''t acquire any new cards; thus, everything remained in its original form on Red Face. However, items previously transformed into cards were exempt from this restriction. "Please, please," Lin Sanjiu''s heart pleaded silently as she searched frantically. "You seemed so confident, so assured back then. Surely, you must have had a n to control Gardenia, right? Don''t let it be just a fa?ade." As her hand delved into Red Face''s pocket, a soft gasp from Gardenia echoed from the doorway. She understood now. Gardenia''s footsteps hastened towards the door, and Lin Sanjiu increased her speed in response. She knew this was her final opportunityif her guess was wrong, or if she failed before the gaspletely filled the room, she and Hei Zeji would be trapped forever in this hospital, condemned to wander its dim corridors, faceless and lost in an unknown world. She ran through her deductionsthoughts, guesses, and facts intertwining. By freeing the Artist from his card form and cing him in the bag, there had been two entities within. Gardenia didn''t possess a storage item and was under someone''s control. Red Face would surely target Gardenia''s organs. Thus, Red Face was bound to discover the Artist. When a card suddenly materialized in her palm, it felt like a long-lost pet returning home. Overwhelmed with relief and tion, Lin Sanjiu couldn''t suppress a low cry. Swiftly, she dropped the Artist onto the ground. He appeared, still clutching his canvas and paintbrush bucket, as bewildered as ever. "The door," Lin Sanjiu said in a low voice, using herst bit of strength. "Don''t paint the door!" Chapter 1185: This Time, Lin Sanjiu Was Sucked In

Chapter 1185: This Time, Lin Sanjiu Was Sucked In

Just finding the Artist was still far from truly escaping. When Lin Sanjiu realized this, her [Defense Forcefield] was extinguishedpletely, and her body copsed to the ground like a copsing building. It was ironic that before she thought of the Artist as a way to escape, she had been holding onto Gardenia with various pretexts, afraid to let her go. But now, as the door rattled and finally detached from the wall, sucked into the canvas, Gardenia''s figure appeared, dominating her view from above. "I''m feeling very agitated right now," she said softly. Due to the backlight, her appearance and expression were obscured in dimness. "I''d rather leave with guilt, knowing I''ve done something wrong to others... What do you expect me to do when you''re struggling like this? If I let you out, you''ll definitely seek revenge on me. If I don''t, it means I have to personally block you inside and get my hands even dirtier." The Artist took the canvas down and unfolded it in front of Lin Sanjiu as if presenting a treasure. He seemed unaware of how strange it was for Lin Sanjiu to be lying on the ground, looking up at the painting. He even adjusted the angle ording to her gaze, so she could see it clearly. Quickly take it away. As she thought this, Gardenia seemed to nce at Artist because thetter suddenly jumped up and tucked the painting into his arms. "Hmm, lucky you''re down. You''ve really exhausted yourself, right?" she said softly. "You''re not trying to trick me, are you?" Lin Sanjiuy motionless on the ground but her thoughts were still clear. Mrs. Manas had disappeared; it was not a good sign. It meant she had used up all the Higher Consciousness she needed for her existence. However, Lin Sanjiu didn''t give up. She continued to search and squeeze out any remaining Higher Consciousness like a dying person trying to squeeze water from a sponge. "I''ve already wronged others, so I might as well be aplete viin." After saying this with a sigh, Gardenia stopped talking but didn''t leave either. It seemed like she wanted to stay here and witness Lin Sanjiu''s face with ck holes, making sure that there was no way back. Higher Consciousness couldn''t be squeezed out anymore. However, why was there still no sound around her? Lin Sanjiu had realized long ago that her [Defense Forcefield] was on the verge of copse, and there was no way she didn''t prepare any backhand moves. However, in the short span of a few breaths, she hadn''t had time to consider what she should do as a backhand move. So, at thest moment before she fell, she held several cards in her hand at once. After falling down, her vision was fixed on the direction of the door. She couldn''t see what happened to the items that fell from her hand and reverted from being cards, and she could only worry. But she should have heard something by now, right? Some music just worked that way. You had to wait for the prelude to y for quite some time. "You have so many humanoid items," Gardenia suddenly said softly, not paying much attention to her items. "But even humanoid items need your orders to act, right? You''ve struggled to this point, and it''s still useless... But, because you''ve helped me, I won''t take your belongings once you be a guard." That was rightbesides the Artist, she did have another humanoid item. When Lin Sanjiu thought of this, she finally felt a person lying next to her, not knowing how long he had been there. Because he had been motionless and didn''t speak, she only noticed him when she was reminded; no wonder Gardenia didn''t care about him at all, probably because he looked like an inactive robot and posed no threat. In a very low and breathy voice, the person said in her ear, "Hey, didn''t expect you to encounter a new dilemma in life." ''Damn, this guy came out with the other cards as well.'' "But as I promised you, I will apany you through every hardship and look at the rainbow after the dark clouds together. I believe in your potential, even in such desperate times." Now, Lin Sanjiu was truly on the verge of despair. By the time the Life Coach finished his inspiring speech, she would have be an outstanding guard. "However, about the payment..." The Life Coach''s second service wasn''t free, but she didn''t expect him to raise the price at this moment. "How about five Special Items?" Lin Sanjiuy on the ground like a withered tree, unable to respond. "Since you''re not talking, I''ll take that as a yes," the Life Coach said with a somewhat embarrassed smile, showing his shiny white teeth. "Look, your ticket is also in my hands. Do you authorize me to use it? Since you''re not talking, I''ll take that as a yes. Don''t worry, I already have a solution for your life dilemma." No wonder she hadn''t heard any sound for so longit turned out that the [Ultra Music Festival] was in his hands. As Lin Sanjiu clenched her teeth in anger, she finally heard a faint, illusory music, echoing like drifting mist, from somewhere far away. This Special Item, in the form of a music festival ticket, could create advantageous background music for its owner. Thanks to it, Lin Sanjiu managed to survive the fierce battle on the Ocean Voyager. But in her current situation, what music could the Life Coach y with it to help the immobile person escape? The answer was soon revealed. The Life Coach not only didn''t try to get her back on her feet, but he also went to the opposite extreme. At this moment, Gardenia also heard the gradually clearer and melodious music and asked, "What is that sound?" After a pause, she listened for a few more seconds. "A luby?" The Life Coach was ying a freaking luby! This was just adding insult to injury. The power of [Ultra Music Festival] was indeed formidable. As soon as Lin Sanjiu recognized the melody, her efforts to stay awake became ineffective. Although she couldn''t close her eyes, her vision became hazy and spun around in waves. She heard a thud outside the door, but the sound didn''t trigger any response in her mind. "I am your owner''s life coach," the Life Coach said, his voice seeming toe from a distant ce, as elusive as clouds of smoke. "I can mobilize your owner''s resources, and you are one of her resources. So, I can mobilize you. Do you agree with this logic?" ''Hurry up! Is it necessary to persuade the Artist?'' was Lin Sanjiu''sst thought that she vaguely remembered. Then she opened her eyes and fell into a stupor. When she regained consciousness, she heard Gardenia also stirring at the door. After a few seconds, her vision finally became a little clearer, and she indeed saw Gardenia holding onto the wall, slowly straightening her body. The luby from [Ultra Music Festival] had ended, indicating that several minutes had passed. She had woken up, and so had Gardenia. Gardenia had fallen asleep, and as did shewhat was the use in this? Gardenia let out a light breath and chuckled. "Luckily, you copsed after taking out your items. I didn''t expect you to have something that could hypnotize me. If you could still move, I would be in some deep mud." She sighed and added, "This shows that I''m not mature enough. Ultimately, in the doomsday, being even a bit too soft can be fatal." Lin Sanjiu listened quietly to her voice, and her heart had no ripples for a moment. After the hope raised by the Life Coach fell, the moment of despair was almost unbearable. But perhaps due to the gas finally invading her brain, the despair soon turned into a deathly calm. "Goodbye." Gardenia looked at her face onest time and turned around, her footsteps gradually moving away from the door. ck holes had already appeared on Lin Sanjiu''s face. Neither the Life Coach nor the Artist could be heard anymore. Perhaps the gas in this room could erode Special Items, causing them to lose their effectivenesspletely. After Gardenia disappeared, silence reigned for about three to five minutes before Lin Sanjiu finally heard the Life Coach''s voice again. It came out like a sly old mouse that had finally managed to steal some oil, softly saying, "Ah, she finally left." Lin Sanjiu was unable to change her expression, even to show a hint of surprise. "Are you ready?" the Life Coach asked as he also got up, not sounding like he was speaking to her. "Now we need to get her out. To get her out, we need you to draw." The Artist''s scattered remains made a nging noise, and she didn''t know what he was trying to convey. The Life Coach seemed a little impatient, saying, "She''s not talking, so that means she agrees! Just listen to me!" This time, the nging sound only sounded twice, and it was familiar to her. It meant that the Artist nodded vigorously. "Go outside, stand behind the X-ray machine, and draw her," the Life Coachmanded. "Remember, when you''re almost finished, make sure the canvas is ced behind the X-ray machine, understood?" Chapter 1186: The Purpose of the Special Item

Chapter 1186: The Purpose of the Special Item

Lin Sanjiu felt an excruciating pain throughout her body as if all her bones were about to be shattered. Yet, she hadn''t felt this good in ages. Along with the pain, she felt a surge of strength, a feeling of regaining control over her body. Despite the dizziness, Lin Sanjiu struggled to twist her body and tried tond on her feet. The X-ray machine screamed with a strong attraction from the canvas, as if eager to grab her and pull her into the nk space on it. Thanks to the Life Coach''s alertness, the moment he noticed her movement, he shouted, "Take the painting away!" The Artist''s nging sound was unclear, and Lin Sanjiu, having been used to the painting''s suction force, couldn''t help but be amazed at its strength when turned against her. When she was sucked in, she could barely resist and hardly made any difference. Her feet couldn''t even touch the ground, and her body was sucked into the air, tightly pressed against the X-ray machine. She futilely ced her only right hand on the edge of the machine, feeling her heartbeat so intense that she thought the whole hospital could hear it. "Why are you shaking your head?" the Life Coach said anxiously, then suddenly eximed, "Oh, I see. You add her! Justplete the painting, alright?" Amidst Lin Sanjiu''s trembling resistance, the sound of the brush was her greatest hope. It felt like an eternity for the Artist to finally bring back the familiar sensation of gravity, and she was thrown back onto the ground with a thud. Her chest heaved up and down as she wiped the cold sweat from her forehead. It took a while for her to slowly climb back up from the floor. Just being able to stand up again using her muscles, legs, and feet felt like a remarkable achievement. The Artist stood to her left, holding a newly painted canvas with a mundane view but with hopeful eyes fixed on her. The Life Coach stood to her right, hands on his hips, smiling gleefully. "See, I told you. No matter what kind of predicament you face in life, as long as you use your imagination and willpower..." Ignoring his voice, Lin Sanjiu gently wiped her face and unsurprisingly felt the dry paint on her skin. She scraped her skin a few times, noticing ck paint dust in her fingernail crevices. This was why Gardenia felt safe to leave. It was all because of this paint. "Don''t scrape it all off," the Life Coach said with some concern, leaning in to take a look. "With ck holes on your face, it''ll be more convenient to go outside." Lin Sanjiu put her hand down and turned to look at the Artist. Due to the post-traumatic stress, when she smiled, she felt her muscles and lips still tense. "Can you repeat that process you did just now? This time, don''t paint the guard inside the house... Yes, the one with a lot of ck holes on the face. Do it quickly." During the ten minutes that [Defense Forcefield] ran out and the luby finished ying, Hei Zejiassuming it was really him and not a guard wearing his clothesdeteriorated further. She couldn''t see any trace of her friend on that face anymore. His body seemed like a bundle of twisted, withered branches. It was evident that he was slowly getting up from the ground, and as the transformation into the guard became more thorough, his body gradually straightened up. Was it already toote to drag him out? The panic gnawed at her heart like a rat''s teeth, and with Lin Sanjiu''s urging, the Artist hastily moved to the back of the X-ray machine to start painting again. The front of the X-ray machine had arge dent from when Lin Sanjiu bumped into it earlier. The loud impact still reverberated in her ears. She could only wait anxiously with her nails between her teeth until the painting was done. "Mm." The Life Coach, like a moth drawn to a light, hovered around her. "Was my guidance to your satisfaction?" "Yeah," Lin Sanjiu replied honestly. "In that case, about my service fee..." What did a Special Item need another Special Item for? Lin Sanjiu nced at him and asked, "Do you need it, or are you nning to give it to Gong Daoyi?" The Artist worked quickly; in the brief exchange of words, he had already finished the painting. The powerful suction force suddenly opened in the room, countless air currents carrying the person, rushing straight toward the X-ray machine. With another thunderous crash, the guard dressed in Hei Zeji''s clothes hit the dent on the X-ray machine, just like Lin Sanjiu had done earlier. After the echo from the impact, the Life Coach grinned and then casually said, "I don''t need it, and I won''t give it to anyone else either." Lin Sanjiu didn''t have time to talk to him. She urgently urged the Artist to quicklyplete the guard''s image. As soon as the attraction disappeared, she swiftly summoned her metal gauntlet. While being cautious not to touch the guard''s skin, she grabbed his arm and pulled him up from the ground. Hei Zeji''s clothes, pants, and boots hung loosely from the guard''s shoulders and hips, making his twisted and emaciated body even more apparent. Lin Sanjiu kept her eyes on him, and once he stood straight, he became motionless. Lin Sanjiu carefully and cautiously took half a step closer, observing his face up close. "What''s wrong?" The ck holes on his face hadn''t spread to the extent of other guards, indicating that his guard transformation wasn''tplete yet. Otherwise, he would probably target Lin Sanjiu first. Now, what should she do? If the guard transformation wasn''tplete, would waiting outside for a while lead to his gradual recovery? "But I still need my reward," the Life Coach said, his voice echoing again from beside her. If the Life Coach''s tone before could be described as sunny, positive, and annoying, then this time, there was something extra in his voicea kind of persistence that would never give up, making it faintly feel somewhat dangerous. Lin Sanjiu withdrew her attention and turned to look at the Life Coach. When she was sucked out, she had secretly made up her mind that she would never part with the Artist ever againthis guy was surprisingly useful. If she deducted the two Special Items, the Artist and the Life Coach, and removed the [There Is Probably Someone Like This in Your ss] that she had to keep, she might have to reveal all the remaining Special Items just to cover the bill. As her thoughts on the number of items and trying to negotiate with him melted away, the Life Coach''s mouth slightly widened again. His mouth corners retreated, revealing a row of white teeth. "There will be fewer and fewer," he said softly. "A free piece of advice, you''d better not lose any more Special Items." Lin Sanjiu was taken aback, and the hair on the back of her neck stood up involuntarily. "What... do you mean, fewer and fewer?" "Special Items." The Life Coach''s face showed no change, but it was as if a cloud hade over, obscuring the sunny expression. "Pocket dimensions devouring pocket dimensions, worlds crushing worlds, items annihting items. You and I are the same." ''What does this mean?'' Lin Sanjiu wanted to ask but found herself unable to speak. "We are all part of the order. When the Great Deluge arrives, we and the orders we represent will all be buried in the depths of the flood," the Life Coach said, his voice growing lower, as if the words were rolling up from his throat. "I don''t understand," she finally said. "What does this have to do with the Great Deluge?" The Life Coach slowly raised his hand, and Lin Sanjiu stepped back half a step, staring at him intently. He didn''t seem like he was going to attack, just gently wiggled his fingers back and forth, looking at them, and whispered, "They are already soaked... are you ready to pay now?" If she didn''t misunderstand, it seemed like the Life Coach''s purpose for those five Special Items was to destroy them, and it appeared he would do so by any means necessary. Lin Sanjiu swallowed lightly, her gaze shifting from the guard beside her, the Artist, to the doorway, then she nodded. "I understand," she said softly. "I''ll give you your five Special Items... but give me two minutes first." On the floor of the room, there was still Red Face lying there. The pole-like weapon in his hand seemed to have disappeared, but he should still have other items on him. At the very least, there was the giant insect-catching he used to capture the guard. As Lin Sanjiu ordered the Artist to repeat his previous actions, her mind never stopped buzzing with various thoughts. But she couldn''t even say exactly what she had been thinking. Only one thought persisted, pulsing like a heartbeat and refusing to go away. This item, the Life Coach, had already been soaked by the Great Deluge. He was sent by Gong Daoyi, which might indicate that the Great Deluge had already reached the ce where Gong Daoyi was, thus allowing the chance to soak this Special Item. And Gong Daoyi was not far from her... Had the Great Deluge already arrived in her world? When Red Face, too, collided with the X-ray machine and made a third muffled sound, the Life Coach grinned in satisfaction again. The ck holes on Red Face''s face were just a few slowly opening cracks, very likely to recover self-control just like Lin Sanjiu did. But before he could touch the ground and regain his strength, she had already rushed up and struck her metal gauntlet heavily against his temple. Whether he would have recovered or not, he had no chance now. Red Face had an intact body and formidablebat power, so he must have had plenty of points to redeem Special Items. Originally, he could walk across theva, but now he fell into this unexpected situation, unable to keep a single item. When Lin Sanjiu threw the first Special Item into the Life Coach''s arms, his eyes instantly brightened. His tworge palms came together forcefully, shattering the small te into pieces. Chapter 1187: Obtained Without Any Effort

Chapter 1187: Obtained Without Any Effort

The Life Coach picked up each Special Item one by one, with a calm and unhurried pace. When destroying his own kind, he seemed to be suppressing a long-standing hunger; those tworge hands dismantled, crushed, twisted, and ground every item that shouldn''t have been so easily destroyed until they no longer existed in this world. By the time he finished, Lin Sanjiu realized that the hair on her arms had stood on end. She cleared her throat and turned her head, only to find that the Artist had disappeared. Just as her heart skipped a beat, she caught a glimpse of him huddled behind her, clutching the easel like a shield. "You can both return to the card inventory now," she said. Facing humanoid items, card transformation always felt a bit strange. The Artist eagerly crashed into her hand and turned into a card; the Life Coach, on the other hand, stood steadily outside, not rushing to approach. Lin Sanjiu''s hand remained suspended in the air, and she frowned slightly at him. "Three times," the Life Coach gestured with his chin toward the X-ray machine behind her, "it was hit three times just now. Be more careful; such loud noises can''t go unnoticed. No need to thank me too much. I am your life coach, and naturally, I will take care of you in a timely manner." Although she didn''t know the exact rtionship between the guards and the hospital, the fact that she had run away might mean that the hospital staff already knew that Lin Sanjiu was still alive. After putting away the Life Coach, she stood in ce, closed her eyes, pinched her nose, and exhaled. The guard wearing her friend''s clothes still stood silently behind her. Lin Sanjiu felt that if she had been a littleterperhaps just a few more secondshe would havepleted the transformation and turned into a hospital employee indistinguishable from the others. Now, she couldn''t help but sigh in relief. She managed to drag him out just before he gained the ability to act. Next, she needed to let him recover. She had a vague idea in her mind, but the thought was so ufortable that she didn''t want to think about it. She forced herself to focus on more urgent matters. She needed to find a ce for both of them to take shelter. The repeated loud thumps should have been audible, but perhaps theboratory door muffled most of the noise. When Lin Sanjiu cautiously peeked her head out, the corridor remained quiet, with no signs of being disturbed by footsteps. She stuffed the body of the former guard and the discarded uniform back under the metal table. Then, she grabbed Hei Zeji''s wrist with her metal gauntlet and tried to take a step forward with him. Hei Zeji, who looked just like any other guard, fell straight forward when she pulled him; before he hit the ground, Lin Sanjiu quickly held his shoulders and pushed him back into a standing position. He was like a puppet,pletely devoid of any movement. This was troublesome. He couldn''t be carried or held; if she touched him, Lin Sanjiu might fall to the ground and be unable to move herself. She furrowed her brow for a moment, and when her gaze fell on the X-ray machine, her eyes suddenly lit up. It wouldn''t hurt to make another loud noise since she had already created three before. As a precaution, she swallowed a candy to prevent anyone froming to investigate. Then, she kicked one of the X-ray machines over, revealing the cart underneath. She pushed the X-ray machine aside and brought the cart next to Hei Zeji. There was no better way, so Lin Sanjiu pushed from behind, and Hei Zeji fell face-first onto the cart; when his face hit the cart, it made a loud thud that made her cringe. Hei Zeji was not short, and more than half of his long legs dangled outside the cart. As she pulled the cart forward, his legs scraped against the floor, making a rustling sound. The blood stains on the floor that hadn''t beenpletely wiped away left streaks of blood on his pants. Lin Sanjiu looked at them and suddenly stopped. ''Why didn''t it work?'' She frowned, took out the candy jar again, and swallowed a candy. She had been busy dealing with Hei Zeji and had forgotten about this until now. It wasn''t until then that she realized that she had not felt the special flow in her veins when [There Is Probably Someone Like This in Your ss] took effect. Trying, she swallowed another candy. This time, almost the instant the candy entered her esophagus, she felt the effect of the Special Item. Putting the candy jar back into the card inventory, Lin Sanjiu couldn''t help but silently rejoice that she discovered it early. If the hospital staff had confronted them and she found that the previous candy didn''t work, both she and Hei Zeji would have been in trouble. As long as she stayed away from theboratory, it didn''t matter where she hid. Lin Sanjiu found a narrow utility room, probably used by the janitors. In the dim light, she could vaguely see mops, buckets, rags, and cleaning agents neatly ced inside. With one hand, she dragged Hei Zeji into the room and threw the cart far away down several corridors before slipping in herself. Though the utility room was small, it made her feel safe, and there was even a light on the ceiling. Leaning against one wall, she could see the other three walls, creating a sense of being securely protected. Lin Sanjiu slid down along the wall, staring at the guard on the floor, motionless for a long time. She rarely felt so helpless. To buy some time, she took out the documents she had stored in her card inventory once again. Even though she knew Hei Zeji wasn''t a patient, so there wouldn''t be any admission forms, Lin Sanjiu carefully looked through them one by one. Subconsciously, she hoped to find some clue in this pile of forms that would tell her how to save Hei Zeji. If she couldn''t find any clues, the only solution she could think of was to kill Hei Zeji. The documents trembled in her hands, but she couldn''t focus on any of the words. Instead, her mind kept reying the two guards she had killed with the pull-up bar in the corridor. They had diedpletely, without any signs of life remaining in their chests; Lin Sanjiu had made sure of that. One of the bodies had gradually turned back into its posthuman appearance, while the other had stood up and removed its uniform. Guards never had any Special Items, so the reason the other corpse stood up could only be his inherent ability. Perhaps, like a backup battery, he had an extra life? She didn''t know what ability Hei Zeji possessed, buting back to life after death probably wasn''t one of them. Lin Sanjiu exhaled softly and ced one of the files on the ground. As she was about to leave it, something seemed to bite at her, and she couldn''t help but pick it back up and flip to thest page. She hadn''t expected that the thing she had been trying so hard to obtain was now effortlessly in her hands; the first page of the Lava yer''s Handbooky on herp in the dim light. 1 Chapter 1188: Giving Priority to Exits

Chapter 1188: Giving Priority to Exits

As it turned out, the Lava yer''s Handbook was printed and produced in the Information Department. Last time, she only looked at the folder containing medical records. This time, Lin Sanjiu spread out all the documents she had collected on the floor and flipped through them page by page until she picked out all the pages of the yer information handbook. This batch of pages hadn''t been bound yet and was scattered everywhere. There were several stacks with the same content. The pages she obtained might not even form aplete version, but at least Lin Sanjiu now had a rough idea of the information. As she expected, the fragmented information she had gathered was only the tip of the icebergpared to the entire Lava world. The hospital, as the coreyer of Lava, had variousplex rules that filled several pages. It seemed like it was not finished yet. Lin Sanjiu squinted and looked for a while, bing more restless the more she read. After she reluctantly finished thest page she could find, she let out a heavy sigh. In the yer information handbook, there wasn''t a single word that could help Hei Zeji in his current situation. But that was only to be expected. The vague feeling of luck shattered, reced by a new sense of pressure weighing on her. Lin Sanjiu put away the information handbook and used the repetitive and useless paper pages to cover Hei Zeji, making him look like a snowman. The utility room was too narrow, forcing her to keep her legs tight together so that she wouldn''t identally touch him. With thisyer of separation between their bodies, she felt much safer. "Let''s see if there are any other useless cards," she muttered to herself. Even things like dirty towels could be used to cover Hei Zeji''s body better and prevent her from identally touching him. She opened the card inventory, and as she looked, she suddenly froze, flipping back a few cards in disbelief before slightly parting her lips. That''s right; she still had this Special Item! Hope reignited within her in an instant, flooding her veins like a tidal wave. Sitting still, she couldn''t believe that her problem might be solved so smoothly. With a mix of belief and doubt, she carefully read the textual description on the card. Soon, her hope began to diminish, and her doubts rose like a hot air balloon. She knew her luck couldn''t be this good. Lin Sanjiu had never used it before, so she hadn''t given it much thought. Now that she looked at it, she realized that if the item description was correct, this item was actually useless. Its usage condition was inherently contradictory, rendering it impossible to work. But it had indeed been used by someone else before, and it had been used more than once. How had the previous owner managed it? Biting her lip, Lin Sanjiu thought quietly for a while before suddenly standing up. Yes, the previous owner''s method must have been simple. If her analysis was correct, then Hei Zeji could be saved. However, to save him, she had to find Bohemia first. ''Bohemia must be outside.'' Lin Sanjiu hesitated for two seconds before giving up the idea of taking Hei Zeji out of the hospital. He was not easy to move, and even if she retrieved the cart, pushing a transport machine like a tbed cart while fleeing posed too much risk. She could only leave him here and bring Bohemia into the hospital''s basement. It was midnight now, and no one would open the janitor''s utility room. This meant she and Bohemia had to return here before morning and kill Hei Zeji. If he woke up halfway and returned to theboratory, it would be disastrous. She had to be prepared for any eventuality. Lin Sanjiu struggled for a moment on the ground before finally taking out the [Penguin Children''s Pop-up Book]. She flipped to the center of the book, and a paper cup jumped out between two pages. The drink in the cup emitted a gentle steam. On the page, a motherly woman sat on the living room sofa, smiling as she was about to receive the cup from a little boy''s hand. The image also had two stiff lines of dialoguemonly found in children''s books: "You''ve worked hard, have a cup of tea," and "You''re such a good child." The little boy stared at his mother with two ck shiny eyes, and his frozen smile looked very joyful. Not far behind him, the dim light from the living room faintly illuminated the dark kitchen, where a pair of men''s feet could barely be seen by the doorway. The feet were facing upward, seemingly motionless on the ground for a long time. Lin Sanjiu reviewed the story on the pages before and after, feeling that the tea in the cup wouldn''t be lethal poison, so she tore it offbut then again, even if it were lethal poison, she would still tear it off. Hei Zeji''s entire chin had turned into a deep ck hole, as if more than half of it had been eaten away by insects. Lin Sanjiu held the cup, looked down from above, and then averted her gaze. She was somewhat relieved that he no longer looked like his original self. If she had opened a ck hole in his original appearance, she might have found it even more unbearable. After pouring the hot tea into the ck hole, Lin Sanjiu observed for a while and found that the tea didn''t flow down his body. She then threw away the cup, which had turned back into a piece of paper, and quietly opened the door before returning to the corridor. By now, it was past midnight, and she had a maximum of six to eight hours before the janitorial staff started working in the morning. Fortunately, the vignce and strict security measures had been lifted. Lin Sanjiu had hidden in the utility room for nearly thirty minutes without hearing any footsteps of patrols. Even if the security team had reported to the hospital, they probably believed that she was still in the process of transforming into a guard, waiting for her to leave theboratory and join the security department. As long as they didn''t inspect theboratory during thete night, they would only find a body of a red-faced person without any organs inside. Every step Lin Sanjiu took was cautious and slow, and she made sure her clothes made no noise. Of course, she couldn''t return the same way, but like many buildings, there was a green emergency exit sign hanging in the corner of the ceiling. Following the direction indicated by the emergency exit sign, she quietly walked for a while before stopping her steps. Even though she didn''t know theyout of the lower levels of the hospital, she knew that this corridor couldn''t lead to an emergency exit. Because on this corridor, therey a bench she was all too familiar with; across from the bench, a door had a sign that read "Pantry." They were already not far from the payment counter, so how could the emergency exit be here? Lin Sanjiu''s puzzled gaze followed the green figure on the ceiling, and soon, step by step, she approached the stairs behind the payment counter. The sign with the green figure on it circled around on the ceiling, then turned back and extended along the path she hade from. ''Damn it, this thing is just a decoration.'' Then again, the bottom level of the hospital probably didn''t have any emergency exits at all, not even a regr exitafter all, these NPCs didn''t really need to go home after work, take a half-hour subway ride, and have dinner with their wives. Did Gardenia also enter and exit through the payment counter? In her mind, Lin Sanjiu cursed softly and hid beside the staircase, her gaze lingering on the door leading to the payment counter for a while. The bright yellow light leaked through the gap at the bottom of the door, and asionally, the shadows of footsteps would lightly flicker in the light. The NPCs were on the night shift. If she pressed her ear to the door, she might even hear the conversation between the yers when they exchanged item points. If the payment counter was the only possible way for her to leave, it would be bad. Her time was limited, and she couldn''t wait here until the NPCs took their lunch break. Even if she could wait for lunchtime, the payment counter would be closed by then. Did she have to leave the same way she came in? She recalled theyout of the payment counter and calcted in her mind how much time she would need to rush out of the payment counter''s door and leap over the counter. This process would probably only take less than five seconds, and she could even do it with only her right hand. However, the problem was that the area in front of the counter would likely be surrounded by other yers. Even without NPCs calling, other yers would proactively block her. There was no other way. Lin Sanjiu stood up and silently walked in the opposite direction of the payment counter. She could waste another one or two hours looking for an exit, but she didn''t think she would achieve anything. Besides forcing her way through the payment counter, she had no other options. However, she could at least take some precautions for herself. Since the advent of the doomsday, there had been something that had repeatedlye to her rescue countless times, just as reliable as [nar World]that was corpses. Although she was currentlycking a corpse, not far from her, there was something almost as good: Wushi Ming, who has lost the ability to move. When she opened the door of the refreshment area, Wushi Ming, twisted like a pretzel, was still in the same position waiting for her. Hei Zeji must have been good at packing suitcases before; he managed to fit a fat old man into such a narrow space without breaking a single bone. Lin Sanjiu dragged Wushi Ming out and carried him with one hand, so his feet wouldn''t drag on the ground and make noise. She climbed up the stairs step by step and arrived at the entrance of the payment counter. Dimly, she could hear a male NPC talking with a yer inside the payment counter. Fragments of their conversation seeped through the door. She ced Wushi Ming beside her feet, activated [No coincidence. No story], and silently waited. When the male NPC''s voice paused for a moment and never resumed, Lin Sanjiu turned the doorknob slowly and quietly, then peered through the slightly opened door. The male NPC happened to be blocked by the door, but... there was no one in front of the counter. She grabbed Wushi Ming''s cor again, used her shoulder to forcefully push the door open, and rushed in. The male NPC let out a startled cry. When she looked up and saw the payment counter, her heart almost jumped out of her throatfour guards were lined up in front of the entrance of the payment counter, and they charged toward her at the same time. The male NPC dramatically put his hands on the counter and kept shouting, "Catch her!" Lin Sanjiu gritted her teeth, threw Wushi Ming''s body horizontally, and knocked down the two guards closest to her. She seized that precious moment, turned around, and rushed toward the counter, feeling the faint winding from behind, as if someone was about to grab her. She didn''t have time to catch the male NPC to use as a shield. Any dy in breathing could make her fall into the hands of the guards. Right now, she could only flip over the counter at the highest speed. She couldn''t even feel her own intense heartbeat; her eyes were only fixed on the counter in front of her. As she ced her right hand on the tabletop and leaped over it like a nimble deer, a person stood up from the other side of the counter. Only when this person rushed towards her did Lin Sanjiu realize that this person had been crouching on the ground all along. 1 "Lin Sanjiu?" Chapter 1189: The Trap is Meant to be Entered

Chapter 1189: The Trap is Meant to be Entered

"Capture her!" The NPC''s angry shout apanied his upper body as he lunged out from behind the counter. "Capture her, and you''ll get a reward!" He was a step toote. By the time these words echoed through the air, Bohemia had already halted, narrowly dodging Lin Sanjiu''s fist. In that momentary eye contact between the two, countless lines of dialogue shed through, none of which had time to be spoken, such as, "How did youe out of there?" "You always seem to get into trouble," "Maybe I should pretend not to know you," and "Do you think our rtionship is worth an NPC''s reward?" Lin Sanjiu was certain that Bohemia hesitated for a moment at the word "reward" before feigning surprise and falling back. It was too fake, and she even avoided a patch of mud. At the same time, the NPC grabbed Wushi Ming''s body and pushed it off the counter, making sure he didn''t obstruct the guards. Lin Sanjiu didn''t need to look back to know that the guards had climbed onto the counter. Although she found Bohemia, it wasn''t the right time to turn back. She grabbed Bohemia''s arm, and without stopping her feet, rushed out, shouting, "If youe any closer, I''ll kill her!" "Help! I''m being kidnapped!" Bohemia cried in a perfunctory manner. When she was lifted, she used her toes to hook a cloth bag from the ground and into the air. After securely holding it, she added, "She''s kidnapping me Damn it, why are you guys still chasing?" 2 Because the other side simply didn''t care whether a yer lived or died. Lin Sanjiu nced at her hastily and said in a low voice, "Where do we go?" She spent most of her time in the basement of the hospital and was unfamiliar with the bottom of this dim, cylindrical building. Bohemia muttered something indistinct in frustration and pointed, saying, "Right, right, there''s a small courtyard! There''s a hiding ce there!" As someone who grew up in the Twelve Worlds, this person quickly adapted to the situation and even found a hiding ce. While marveling at this, Lin Sanjiu followed Bohemia''s instructions, making several turns among thebyrinthine high walls. After losing the guards behind them, she finally saw a small square-like open space ahead. However, there wasn''t even a bench in this open space. Neat red bricks separated it from the surroundingbyrinth. Several thick grapevines wound around an overhead wooden frame, and a drinking fountain-like pool stood in the shade cast by the grapevines. Unless they turned into chewing gum and stuck themselves at the bottom of the pool, Lin Sanjiu couldn''t see any ce to hide. "Hurry, stand by the pool," Bohemia urged while pointing. Before Lin Sanjiu could respond, Bohemia had already shaken off her arm and taken a few steps to reach the pool. Bohemia tidied her hair. It was only then that Lin Sanjiu noticed her arm had recovered, except for the second bone segment above her right hand. Bohemia ced her ipletely healed right arm behind her and, with the other hand, raised a small cloth bag as if offering it to someone. She tilted her head slightly, gazing motionlessly in one direction. Lin Sanjiu was somewhat suspicious of her friend''s behavior, wondering if she had finally sumbed to the pressure and gone mad. However, just as she was about to speak, she suddenly stopped and blinked hard. That''s right, Bohemia was just here... but now she was gone. In her ce was a female statue, with one hand extended forward, as if lost in thought. "What are you waiting for?" The ster lips of the statue moved slightly, urging Lin Sanjiu with a breathy voice. "Quick, strike a pose!" If she had lost both her arms, she could have posed as the Venus de Milo. Lin Sanjiu felt like she was in a dream and, following the statue''s gesture, she walked to the other side of the pool. Her severed arm was too conspicuous, unlike Bohemia, who could hide it by clenching her fist. So, Lin Sanjiu hugged her right arm against her chest with her left arm and squatted down. "What is that?" Bohemia managed toment, even with her mouth unable to open. "Is that a statue that has diarrhea?" Just then, two guards entered the square from a narrow path. They were probably searching separately, as there was no one else behind them. Bohemia instantly transformed back into apetent and graceful statue. The two guards faced away from each other, scanning their surroundings vigntly, before stepping into the square. They first checked the wooden frame above their heads and, finding it empty, their gaze swept past Bohemiabut then, as if mming on the brakes, they halted their eyes on Lin Sanjiu. Because she was afraid they would recognize her from her statue-like face, Lin Sanjiu kept her head low and watched as a pair of leather shoes appeared in front of her, stopping right in front of her. She could even feel the ck holes getting closer to her head, and at such a close distance, she could almost sense the cold, fishy smell emanating from the ck holes. What if they became curious and touched the statue? Lin Sanjiu was quite certain that the floor they were standing on was embedded with some kind of Special Item. It was probably impossible to remove it once imnted, which was why ity here ownerless, temporarily turning anyone who stepped on it into a statue. In case the guards did encounter them, which power would prevailtheirs or the Special Item''s? "This statue looks poorly made," said one of the guards, standing up straight. "Keep looking," the other guard said. "She might be ahead." Upon hearing those words, Lin Sanjiu''s entire spine rxedmetaphorically speaking, as right now, her back was stiff as a ster statue and couldn''t rx. As she watched the shoes disappear from her vision, the sound of their footsteps gradually faded away. Lin Sanjiu let out a sigh of relief in her heart, about to stand up again. But when she tried to exert force, her body remained frozen and unwilling to move. "Oh, it willst about ten minutes," Bohemia''s voice drifted over from the side. "You can''t leave until then." "But can I talk?" Her lips could only open slightly, and her tongue wasn''t as agile as before, but she could stillmunicate. "You can talk." This was simply unreasonable. Lin Sanjiu had long given up trying to reason with this world, so she had no choice but to maintain the pose that looked like she had diarrhea and wait for the ten minutes to pass. She sighed and thought for a moment before asking, "What happened after you came in? Are you okay?" "I just wanted to get out as soon as possible," Bohemia said with some impatience, "but I still need two High-efficiency Nutrient Solutions to regain enough strength to leave the hospital." It seemed that she hadn''t wasted any time in the past few rounds of the game. Maybe she knew more about the hospital than Lin Sanjiu did. "You just went to exchange for nutrient solutions?" Lin Sanjiu asked. "Nutrient solutions and the patient room," Bohemia said, her annoyance more apparent now, halfining and half exining. "Without the patient room, I can''t use the nutrient solutions, not to mention it''s too unsafe. Remember the lockdown everywhere before? Those who were locked in the patient rooms were rtively safe, but the yers blocked outside the patient rooms were anything but normal. You have no idea how tough it was for me... Wait." She paused. "Was the lockdown because of you? Are you the fugitive?" Well... Before Lin Sanjiu could think of a response, Bohemia exploded into a torrent of rage. For the next minute, she showered Lin Sanjiu with eloquent and unrelenting usationsthough usations was a more polite way to put it. When she finally had to stop for a breath, Lin Sanjiu carefully said, "Well... it seems you''ve adapted well?" "Better than you," Bohemia huffed, her anger notpletely dissipated, "you only have half an arm." "Well, that''s great," Lin Sanjiu said sincerely. "I need your help." "I need you not to need my help." "All the tasks are simple, really." "All the tasks?" Bohemia''s voice rose two degrees. "Multiple tasks?" "Take it easy. The first thing I need you to do is go back to the payment counter... Isn''t that perfect? You can continue to exchange things, and I might even give you some extra points." Bohemia fell silent for a few seconds upon hearing Lin Sanjiu''s request. When she spoke again, she was full of suspicion, saying, "What exactly do you need me to do? If you have extra points, why don''t you just grow your hand back yourself?" To exin everything, it would take a long time. Lin Sanjiu thought it over in her mind, preparing to tell Bohemia her entire experienceafter all, they still had quite some time left, both stuck motionless on the ground. "How much longer until we can move?" she asked softly. "Seven or eight minutes?" "About that," Bohemia replied. "That''s enough time. I can tell you everything from the beginning," Lin Sanjiu said. She cleared her throat, about to begin, but suddenly stopped. She almost forgot. This world was a ce where everyone had to deceive each other to survive. "Just tell me," Bohemia said, her earlier disinterest reced by eagerness. "Are you here to collect tolls or something? Don''t keep me in suspense." "It''s quite lucky that you found this ce," Lin Sanjiu said, the words escaping her mouth as an almost uncontroble urge to look around arose within her. Unfortunately, she couldn''t do it. "Aren''t you afraid that this might be a trap set by someone else?" "Oh, yes," Bohemia immediately responded, "this ce is indeed a trap set by someone else. Traps are made to lure people in, right?" Chapter 1190: Lin Sanjiu Suffers a Tragic Fate

Chapter 1190: Lin Sanjiu Suffers a Tragic Fate

Since she entered the hospital, Lin Sanjiu had been deceived by a fake shop owner, fallen for Wushi Fan''s scheme, watched a y performed by yers and NPCs together, and even barely escaped from a plot by the Criminal Law Department. Logically, she should have been scared to the point of being wary of everything, but when Bohemia''s words reached her ears, she was surprised to find that she couldn''t feel nervous at all at most, her head hurt a bit. She could imagine Bohemia betraying herpanions, but she couldn''t imagine Bohemia betraying her. "What do you mean?" Lin Sanjiu sighed between her words, unable to contain her curiosity. "What''s your n now?" "n?" Bohemia said, seemingly easily offended by each of her words. "What do you mean by n? I call it using my brain. You should try it sometime. It''ll do you good." "Please enlighten me." "You are so dumb that it''s almost suffocating," the female statue said, her posture elegant yet her manner of speakingcking grace. "This trap is set here to make people who identally walk in lose their guard, right?" "I already know that." Lin Sanjiu began to exin, but Master Bohemia impatiently interrupted her. "Listen to me! I noticed this trap before. I walked into it myself. But the person who set this trap doesn''t seem to be waiting around all the time. Last time I stood here for thirty minutes and didn''t see the trap''s owner. So, don''t expect too much this time. I guess that guy has probably already emptied the victims and turned them into meat sacks." Bohemia logically and systematically exined everythingsomething that didn''t seem to be her strong suit. "So, what you mean is that because the trap''s owner isn''t always here, it''s safe for us to wait for ten minutes?" Lin Sanjiu maintained her crouching position and gazed at the red brick floor in front of her, trying to understand Bohemia''s intentions. The brainiac''s sighs sounded as if she had given up hope on this uncarvable piece of wood, clearly not pleased. "Why do you make me exin every single word for you? Once we walked into this trap, we lost our ability to move" Before thest word could leave her lips, Bohemia suddenly stopped. At the same time, Lin Sanjiu tightly sealed her lips and swallowed back the word "yes." Both statues stiffened and stood silently in the dim and quiet air, waiting to be disturbed by the sound of footsteps and the rustling of clothes. After a while, someone dide. Lin Sanjiu wished she had more eyes on her forehead to see who it was. But her pupils were rigidly fixed on one spot, and all she saw was the same red brick floor; the cautious footsteps halted not far away, just beyond her field of vision. "The Sticky Trap actually caught two stupid flies," said a voice,ughing softly in surprise. The words were somewhat unclear, but the tone sounded oddly familiar. After a moment''s thought, an image of a face with spotted cheeks and eyes that shed with determination when reaching into the drain surfaced in Lin Sanjiu''s mind. Sesame Cake had also spent quite a few rounds in this ce? Perhaps seeing that they had both turned into statues and there was no room for tricks, Sesame Cake''s steps rxed a bit, and she approached Bohemia. "Hmm?" She let out a soft sound from her nose. "Why do you... look a bit familiar?" Right, Sesame Cake had seen Bohemia from a distance once before. This wasn''t a problem; yers who had been trapped for a long time would have some vague impressions of other posthumans. What really concerned Lin Sanjiu was the unbnced feeling in Sesame Cake''s speech as if she had difficulty controlling the volume and emphasis, causing certain words to suddenly be louder in her soft voice. Bohemia had just said that once they entered the trap, they would lose their ability to move. ording to logical deduction, the trap''s owner mighte to reap their prey next. So, Bohemia didn''t enter voluntarily just to deliver food to someone else. After carefully considering the situation, Lin Sanjiu suddenly understood and felt like pping Bohemia''s shoulder heavily. It turned out that she nned to use herself as bait, lure the trap''s owner over, and then strike back. From a certain perspective, this trap set by someone else was an ingenious mechanism for Bohemia to counterattack. She didn''t need to move; she only had to speak to use her ability. However, Bohemia''s thinking was too simplisticjust as Lin Sanjiu figured out Bohemia''s n, she also realized why Sesame Cake''s speech had sounded somewhat strange. In an instant, even Lin Sanjiu''s ster-like back was covered in ayer of cold sweat. As an experienced posthuman, how could Sesame Cake not have thought that someone mightunch an attack using words? The reason her speech was peculiar was that she must have used some method to block her own hearing. She couldn''t pronounce words properly because she couldn''t hear her own voice! Before Lin Sanjiu could warn Bohemia, it was already toote. Just as Sesame Cake raised her hand, Bohemia suddenly opened her mouth, and a string of words with an indistinct but unmistakable rhythm echoed in the air, reaching Lin Sanjiu''s ears. Though Sesame Cake couldn''t hear the sound, she immediately understood when she saw Bohemia''s lips move. Sesame Cake quickly stepped back and chuckled. "It''s useless. I can''t hear" There was a loud thud as Sesame Cake fell to the ground, unable to finish her sentence. At this moment, Lin Sanjiu finally saw her clearly. Compared to thest time they met, Sesame Cake seemed to have suffered quite a bit of hardship. Her dried-out skin appeared darker, and even the spots were less noticeable. She had regained full control of the fingers she had plunged into the drain before. Her eyes, still fixated on Bohemia, expressed disbelief as they bulged. No wonder. She had taken such careful precautions, yet she still fell into the trap. Anyone else would probably have been equally surprised. "What did you say?" Although Bohemia couldn''t move, she still seemed very pleased with herself. "Sorry, I couldn''t hear clearly. Did you just say, ''It''s useless, I can''t hear''?" Naturally, Sesame Cake couldn''t answer. Her eyes, half-rolled up, gradually lost focus, and her eyelids struggled to close before letting out a faint snore from her noseshe had fallen asleep. "What''s going on?" Lin Sanjiu said, surprised. "Even if the target can''t hear your poem, the verses still work?" Bohemia seemed to be waiting for this question and answered promptly, "I told you, I had a n. Did she think she coulde up with the idea to block her ears and I wouldn''t? Usually, if someone can''t hear my voice, it would indeed be a bit troublesome for me... but ever since I encountered this trap, I''ve been thinking and searching for suitable verses. Finally, I found a perfect one for this situation." A sinister premonition suddenly surged within Lin Sanjiu. Although she bit her tongue to stop herself from asking, Bohemia seemedpletely oblivious. Before Lin Sanjiu could stop her, Bohemia excitedly showed off her poem, "Sleep no, o sleep no... a voice crying ''sleep no,'' is heard in my heart." Lin Sanjiu didn''t expect a verse like "heard in my heart." It seemed that Sesame Cake''s defeat wasn''t unjust. Lin Sanjiu tried her best to keep her focus on the red brick floor in front of her to stay alert. However, whether she listened with her heart or her ears, Bohemia''s poem was equally effectivevaguely, she fell into a sweet darkness. Chapter 1191: Lin Sanjius Clever Plan

Chapter 1191: Lin Sanjiu''s Clever n

In the dark and warm tranquility, something fell right onto Lin Sanjiu''s face with a ''pah!'', instantly dispersing the sleepiness. She slowly opened her eyes and met Bohemia''s gaze, who raised one hand in the air. "You finally woke up?" Bohemia said with a hint of regret as she retracted her hand. "I forgot my ability was still active." Judging from the burning sensation on her skin, Lin Sanjiu must have endured more than just a few hits. "How long has it been?" She realized that she was lying on her side in a fetal position on the red brick floor; after the effect of the statues had worn off, she probably just fell down in the same posture. When she looked up, she noticed that Sesame Cake had changed positions, lying t on her back with limbs sprawled out, snoring loudly. "Not long," Bohemia answered with a slightly dissatisfied tone, ncing toward Sesame Cake. "I spent so much effort, and in the end, I got nothing." ''At least it didn''t waste much time,'' Lin Sanjiu thought. Strangely enough, she had killed people before, and the words "wless morality" had long lost their significance to her. Butpared to killing, taking away someone else''s organs made her feel even more ufortable. However, some things had to be done, even if they made her ufortable. Sighing in her heart, she took out her reaper''s Scythe and asked, "Why? Should I give it a try?" "You go ahead and try," Bohemia replied, seeming disinterested. "I tried for a while, but her body is empty. There isn''t so much as a single fart left." Even if there were some left, she wouldn''t want them. Frowning, Lin Sanjiu said, "But she... She was able to move, talk, and think before. How could she have no internal organs? A person whose body ispletely hollow should be in a vegetative state, right?" "I don''t know!" If Bohemia were an animal, her fur would have exploded by now. "Don''t you trust me?" She seemed quite sensitive about this point and stood up abruptly, saying, "If you think I''ve hoarded things for myself, go ahead, wake her up. I guarantee she will still be able to speak and move!" Without waiting for Lin Sanjiu''s exnation, Bohemia, suddenly bing angrier, said, "Hey, wait a minute! That''s not right. Even if I took everything, it''s because I earned it myself. What does it have to do with you? Why would I use the word ''hoard''?" It was unclear who she was angry with. "I''m just curious," Lin Sanjiu said, trying to soothe her. "They are all yours to begin with. What I mean is, if she has some method of keeping her internal organs somewhere safe but still able to move and think... that would be incredibly valuable for us, don''t you think?" At this point, saying something like "How can you not even understand your own ability?" would only lead them into a pointless argument. Lin Sanjiu swallowed her words and asked differently, "So, if she sleeps for another ten minutes... is it possible?" "Who knows?" Bohemia said, her interest seeming to wane further. "Maybe." It was really an irresponsibly unproductive conversation. "Then, help me carry her," Lin Sanjiu said, finally deciding to end the discussion. "I know someone, and there''s a patient room near the ground... I''m unsure if that person is still there, but let''s take a look." After several rounds of the game, if Ya Jiang didn''t have enough points to buy the right to use the patient room, the one he got in the first round would probably have expired. Even if they went there, they wouldn''t find him. However, Lin Sanjiu mentally reviewed the situation. Yes, when she caused a lockdown in the entire hospital, Ya Jiang probably didn''t have time to return to the patient room and might have been locked outside. If Lin Sanjiu were Ya Jiang, she would certainly find ways to preserve that patient room after the lockdown was lifted. Of course, all of this is under the assumption that Ya Jiang didn''t encounter any mishaps during the lockdown period. "How do you always know someone?" Bohemia asked, frowning and looking displeased with everything Lin Sanjiu said. "Are you a social butterfly?" "Well, kind of," Lin Sanjiu replied casually, although she hadn''t had many friends before doomsday. Her mind was still on Ya Jiang, who Bohemia had mentioned had a tough time during the lockdown. Lin Sanjiu couldn''t help but worry about him, especially since he was already missing a waist. "What do you want me to do?" Bohemia said, pounding on the cotton, perhaps to show her impatience, and then changed the subject. "Should I not bother?" "Oh, that''s not it," Lin Sanjiu said, quickly regaining her focus. "You still need to help, and we need to act quickly. We have to go back to the hospital''s payment area before 6 AM." Lin Sanjiu was nning to return to the basement, but she just said "payment counter" for now. It''s best to take one step at a time. Bohemia took out her leaf and looked at it, trying to read the time. It seemed more challenging than reading a clock, and Lin Sanjiu wondered why she didn''t just wear a watch. "There are still less than five hours," Bohemia said. "Just a few minutes ago, we caused quite a scene at the payment counter" "You mean you. You caused a scene," Bohemia corrected her. "Okay. No matter who caused it" "You did." "I caused amotion!" Lin Sanjiu was getting frustrated. "You pretended to be kidnapped, didn''t you? If you go back so soon, they will definitely be suspicious. You don''t know; these NPCs are very human-like. Even if they keep you and try to force you to reveal where I''ve gone, I won''t be surprised." "I don''t know if the rewards are still avable," Bohemia said, sighing softly. "I can give you some points, can''t I?" Lin Sanjiu felt overwhelmed. "Anyway, I think you should wait for a while and go back to exchange for items when the heat dies down. It would be even better if they changed shifts. So, while we wait, let''s find that person I know. Perhaps, if this woman is still asleep, then that person might be able to make her tell the truth." Staying in any ce for too long in the lowerbyrinth wasn''t safe, especially since the two guards earlier might return at any moment. As they spoke, they carefully lifted Sesame Cake, who murmured in her sleep. Lin Sanjiu used one arm to secure Sesame Cake''s chest, half-carrying her, and used her other shoulder to support her. Bohemia grabbed her legs and, grumbling, backed into a side path. "That person you know better have a way to make her speak the truth," Bohemia said, her tone cooing like a dove''s. "Otherwise, don''t me me for turning hostile and taking both of your kidneys." "Oh, actually, I only have one kidney left," Lin Sanjiu replied. Bohemia was taken aback. "You''re in a really tough spot, aren''t you?" But as it turned out, the person in the tough spot had enough ess permits. After giving one to Bohemia, they avoided the crowds and took narrow paths, like two mice sneaking around to steal eggs. They finally reached the edge of the lower level and arrived at the round wall. Looking up from there, Ya Jiang''s patient room was about ten meters above their heads. At this moment, just like the other patient rooms around it, the door was tightly shut, and they couldn''t tell if anyone was inside. "What do we do now?" Bohemia asked, holding Sesame Cake''s feet. "What about the person you know?" Lin Sanjiu thought for a moment. She had already used up the paper cranes, so besides herst resort, she had no other way to contact Ya Jiang. She took a deep breath and yelled with all her might, "Ya Jiang! Open the door!" Chapter 1192: Is It Just In Time?

Chapter 1192: Is It Just In Time?

Unexpectedly, Bohemia''s poetry was quite effective. Despite Lin Sanjiu''s ears ringing from her loud shout, Sesame Cake only mumbled lightly and went back to sleep. But that shout had drained thest bit of her adventurous spirit for the day. She feared that shouting again might attract unwanted attention, so she stayed quiet, hoping someone would open the patient room door. After waiting for three to four minutes, Bohemia bent down and threw Sesame Cake''s feet to the ground with a ''bang.'' "You can just wait here foolishly," she said, pping her non-existent hands. "Obviously, that guy isn''t here." Sesame Cake, who had lost all her organs, was surprisingly light. Lin Sanjiu gave Bohemia a sidelong nce. "Are you so sure that he would keep the patient room?" Bohemia asked. "If I were him, I would definitely use all my points to buy another round of the patient room before the lockdown ends," Lin Sanjiu replied. "How do you know?" Bohemia looked at her with suspicion, as if she often deceived people. It was a long story. "We trapped a person in his patient room," Lin Sanjiu said, sighing, knowing she needed to rify. "Before we left, we only took her corneas. That means there are still many organs on her body that can be reaped for points... During the lockdown, she won''t be able to leave the patient room, so if you were her, you''d quickly buy another round of the patient room to ensure she stays locked inside, right?" In this hospital, yers at a disadvantage were treated as prey and seen only as resources. Ya Jiang didn''t seem like a particrly merciful person. Bohemia clicked her tongue and said, "He might have reaped everything and left, saving you the trouble of going after him." "You''re quite good at saying that," Lin Sanjiu retorted. "You wait here. I''ll go up and take a look." Although Bohemia had no objections to this arrangement, she grumbled to herself for a while. In theory, the hospital pass had a one-hour time limit, but Lin Sanjiu''s pass was not given by NPCs, so she couldn''t be sure when the one-hour duration started. Did it not work at all, or did the timer start from the moment she used it? Hanging the pass around her neck, she took a step toward the wallher body flipped as her vision shifted, and she moved up the wall smoothly and skillfully, shifting her weight to her feet. It was not the time to feel amazed, but she couldn''t help taking a few more steps, experiencing a childlike sense of surprise and excitement. "Go ande back quickly," Bohemia said, pulling a long face. Ya Jiang''s patient room was not far from the ground, and Lin Sanjiu reached the door in a few strides. She knocked on the door for a while but received no response. She then pressed her ear against the door for half a minute, biting her lip. Each patient room door looked identical. Could she have remembered the wrong location? Following her memory, Lin Sanjiu knocked on several nearby patient room doors. It seemed like she had startled someone in one of the rooms; they bumped into the infusion stand, causing a tter. However, besides that, she heard no other sound. Could Bohemia be right? Had something happened to Ya Jiang? No matter how many times she knocked on the door of the room where someone was supposed to be, there was no response. Lin Sanjiu expanded her search to a few more rows of rooms, and in the end, she had to admit that she might have been mistaken. It seemed she would have to find a way to get the truth out of Sesame Cake. As for Ya Jiang, she could look for himter when things were settled. He was quite elusive and might have already left the hospital. With her mind made up, Lin Sanjiu turned to go back down. But as she did, her gaze fell on the ground beneath her. From her current perspective, she could only see the top of Bohemia''s head. Bohemia was facing the direction of the lowerbyrinth, wary of anyone approaching. Sesame Cakey behind her, face up on the ground, and Lin Sanjiu saw her freckled round face slightly turn outward, her eyes opening slightly as her gaze fell on Bohemia''s calves. What was she nning to do? Before Lin Sanjiu could react, her body moved like a fierce tiger descending a mountain, pouncing toward the ground even faster than the warning in her throat. But instead of avoiding the patient room door as she had when climbing up, she charged down, and her footsteps echoed thunderously on the steel door. Bohemia was alerted by the sound, and their eyes met in mid-air. In that moment, Bohemia looked slightly surprised and parted her lips, as if wanting to ask, "What''s wrong?" But neither Lin Sanjiu nor Bohemia could speak the words on the tip of their tongues. In the next moment, Lin Sanjiu felt the patient room door suddenly lift up under her foot, perfectly wedging her other foot before it touched the wall. She lost her bnce and stumbled as the door swung open, throwing her out. ''Someone is in the patient room!'' she thought before she was thrown into the air, with nothing to grasp onto. Bohemia''s attention was captured by the sudden change, and her gaze followed Lin Sanjiu''s path in the air. So, when Sesame Cake''s shadow suddenly pounced toward her, it took her half a second to react C in posthuman battles, half a second was enough to establish an absolute advantage. ''No, it can''t be [No coincidence. No story].'' Lin Sanjiu stared helplessly as Bohemia was thrown to the ground, feeling anxious and yetpletely powerless. There was nowhere for Lin Sanjiu to grab onto. Before her body hit the ground, her mind raced. That was right, to avoid idents, she had deactivated [No coincidence. No story] before turning into a statue. Besides, this wasn''t the first time she had been hit by a suddenly opened door. There can only be one answer. Lin Sanjiu twisted her body in mid-air as she rapidly descended. With a quick nce, she caught sight of the figure behind the door of the room. To her surprise, it seemed that person also hadn''t expected to knock her out by opening the door. Fearing that she might cause trouble, he hastily rushed out of the room, mmed the door shut, and then ran upwards along the wall. In that split second, Lin Sanjiu managed to observe the person clearlyit wasn''t Ya Jiang. The injuries on his body were quite peculiar, with arge gap in his right shoulder de, but his chest was still intact. His limbs were unharmed, let alone his waist and abdomen. 1 Could it be the effect of [Common Comedy Tropes]? This question shed through her mind as Lin Sanjiu quickly twisted her body in mid-air, and with a roll uponnding, she regained her footing beside the two struggling women. The situation wasn''t looking good for Bohemia at the moment. Without waiting to stabilize herself, Lin Sanjiu quickly covered her right hand with the metal gauntlet and moved towards Bohemia, producing a sharp wind sound. Startled, Bohemia shuddered as if she had eyes on the back of her head, quickly evading the punch that could have dealt a heavy blow. Lin Sanjiu held back her momentum and extended her hand to pull Bohemia up from the ground without uttering a word. Following closely behind, she rushed out after the still drowsy-looking Sesame Cake. Thetter seemed to seize the opportunity to escape, burying herself between high walls. As Lin Sanjiu''s gaze swept between the walls, she was astonished, and eximed without thinking, "Ya Jiang!" Chapter 1193: Lin Sanjiu Prepares for Love, and Reunion with Wushi Fan

Chapter 1193: Lin Sanjiu Prepares for Love, and Reunion with Wushi Fan

"Ya Jiang, be careful!" As the figure emerged from behind the corner, he was taken aback by Lin Sanjiu''s warning. When he looked up, Sesame Cake was already charging towards him aggressively. The two collided unexpectedly, and Ya Jiang gave a half-hearted cry of surprise before being struck in the chest by Lin Sanjiu''s hand. He was immediately sent flying and disappeared behind the wall, followed by a heavy thud of a falling object. "What... what the hell?" Bohemia struggled to get up, her hair disheveled and her face covered in dirt and bruises. "Hey, wait for me!" Lin Sanjiu shot forward like a bullet, reaching the corner in the blink of an eye. Ya Jiang was sprawled on the ground not far away, looking like an upturned tortoise unable to get up. Without even sparing him a nce, Lin Sanjiu shouted over her shoulder, "Help him up!" before continuing her pursuit of the shrinking figure ahead. When it came to speed, aside from Bonnie Bunny, who brought them to the hospital, Lin Sanjiu rarely encountered anyone who could match her. The distance between them had nearly halved in just half a minute. No matter how Sesame Cake elerated, turned, or leaped onto high walls, it was like she was anchored to Lin Sanjiu''s body and couldn''t shake her off. Staring at the fleeing figure ahead, Lin Sanjiu gently licked her lips. She could almost hear the heavy breathing of the person. From the Special Items she obtained from the Lakeview Park pocket dimension, there was one that she couldn''t figure out how to use. Over time, she had pushed that Special Item to the back of her mind. However, now it suddenly resurfaced, tapping at her nerves. Had she just discovered the purpose of this item? [Emotional Psychological Therapy for Partners] Even though they had experienced many ups and downs together and were deeply in love before, they had now reached a point where their rtionship was on the verge of copsing. Neither side was willing to give up, but they were at a loss. This is why they need to participate in emotional and psychological therapy. The couple will sit down together and talk about their frustrations, emotions, and dissatisfaction in their rtionship, hoping to be a sweet couple again after a course of treatment. Effect: As stated above. Notes: Each treatment sessionsts five minutes. It might be the most useless item in the doomsday, but Lin Sanjiu intended to try it on Sesame Cake. Perhaps it could still y a role if it worked as she imagined. She opened her card inventory, running while scanning through her cards one by one. Without Mrs. Manas''s help, it took her quite some time to find the target in her vast card inventory. "There it is," she said, unable to help but smile, and the card immediately transformed in her palm. Her fingers instinctively closed on what was about to appear, but she grasped nothing. Lin Sanjiu was stunned at this moment but suddenly heard a young girl''s clear and sweetughter. She had picked the wrong card. But it didn''t matter much. [That Spring, When the Cherry Blossoms Fell, Your Sweet Laughter Melted My World] only worked on males. Even if she activated it, Sesame Cake wouldn''t respond to it, and she wouldn''t dare waste her preciousst chance. Just as she thought of this, she saw the figure ahead stumble ande to a halt. Could it be? Lin Sanjiu stared at Sesame Cake''s back, unable to believe she had used herst chance on something like this. Her pace unconsciously slowed down. The thought that arose after "Sesame Cake is a man?" was, "Do I have to date several more people just for this item?"The second thought was chilling. "The target''s body is female, so the duration is only 30 seconds," the female voice on her hand gently said. ''What''s going on?'' Even in same-sex rtionships, a woman was still a woman. Did Sesame Cake psychologically identify as a man? Lin Sanjiu elerated again, but it felt more like an automatic reaction from her muscles. Her mind had drifted away, and she was uncertain where her thoughts had gone. Her brief encounter with Sesame Cake had left her quite certain that the other person was undoubtedly a woman. However, how could [That Spring, When the Cherry Blossoms Fell, Your Sweet Laughter Melted My World] have worked? ''Could it be the Great Deluge?'' she thought as she reached Sesame Cake. The freckled woman lowered her head slightly, looking nervous and unfamiliar, but a dreamy smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. Lin Sanjiu swallowed hard, and while the woman was distracted, she punched her temple. This move had knocked out countless people before, but it seemed to have no effect on Sesame Cake today. Aside from being surprised and snapping out of her embarrassment, Sesame Cake didn''t seem to be fainting at all. Nevertheless, that was not an issue. Even if the temple didn''t work every time, a few inches further back on the back of the neck was also an effective spot. Her metal gauntlet-encased fist struck Sesame Cake, who had once again be shy, and put her back into unconsciousness. She stood there, staring nkly, blinking a few times at Lin Sanjiu. If she were hit again, the effect of [That Spring, When the Cherry Blossoms Fell, Your Sweet Laughter Melted My World] would probably be lost before it wore off naturally. Lin Sanjiu sighed quietly, knowing that making her faint again would be difficult. She quickly got to work, disassembling Sesame Cake''s limb joints with a few clicks. Lin Sanjiu grabbed Sesame Cake''s rear cor and dragged her back along the path. At the same time, the effect of the item had also faded. Sesame Cake woke up as if from a dream, wanting to struggle but unable to move her limbs. She could only curl up and wriggle like a shrimp, shouting, "Let me go!" But Lin Sanjiu''s mind was filled with various thoughts, and she didn''t react to her at all. "You got her!" Bohemia eximed as she saw Lin Sanjiu approaching from afar, her face lighting up. "Give her to me. I''ve been waiting for so long. Today, I''ll make her realize who''s in charge... Hey, why are you wearing that expression?" Lin Sanjiu threw Sesame Cake on the ground, removed the metal gauntlet, and wiped her face. She really didn''t know how to exin. "Nice to see you again," Ya Jiang said with a regretful look. She nced at the man leaning against the wall and focused on his waist and abdomen. After leaving her, he had made considerable progress in thest few rounds of the game. It seemed that he had acquired more than one Lava Wound Recovery Ointment and used them wisely. She could see that Ya Jiang had applied the ointment in a thin line, connecting the center of his chest and pelvic bone, effectively creating an artificial spine for himself. This way, he wouldn''t have to lift his legs when walking. "What just happened?" Lin Sanjiu said, frowning at him. "Have you been using [Common Comedy Tropes] all this time?" "Of course," Ya Jiang sighed, "I saw someone near my patient room from a distance. How could I not be cautious? Who knew it was you." Lin Sanjiu''s eyes lit up. "You still have your patient room?" "I put in a lot of effort and finally extended my stay for another round after martialw was imposed. Honestly, I just got back from the checkpoint. Since we locked Wushi Fan inside the roomst time, I haven''t had a chance to return. How skilled are you at seizing opportunities?" Although Ya Jiang didn''t say it outright, his expression indicated his regret. Anyone would feel unhappy when they thought they could obtain a whole living person''s organs, only for Lin Sanjiu to step in. Lin Sanjiu patted his shoulder and said, "Her organs are all yours. I came to ask you for a favor." Finally, Ya Jiang nodded with some hesitation. Amid Bohemia''s muttering about her always asking for help, the group brought Sesame Cake back to Ya Jiang''s patient room. With the keys in hand, the two pieces of the man opened the locks one by one and pushed the door open, saying, "Here,e in." No one moved. Not even Ya Jiang entered the room. Everyone was tightly gripped by the strong, palpable smell of blood. Bits of internal organs, flesh, and hair were stuck in the blood sttered on the wallsWushi Fan was no longer in this world. Chapter 1194: The Deceaseds Hidden Card

Chapter 1194: The Deceased''s Hidden Card

Bohemia couldn''t help but gag, and her reaction served as a reminder for the other two. Suddenly, their stomachs churned as well. Even for posthumans, such a bloody and gruesome scene was rare. They unconsciously took a few steps back, and Ya Jiang identally mmed the door shut with a loud ''bang.'' As the door closed, the overwhelming, greasy stench of blood and the faint odor of dposing organs were trapped inside the room. Lin Sanjiu felt like she had been reborn, and she quickly took a deep breath. She was certain the others were doing the same without even looking at them. "What... What happened?" Ya Jiang was the first to raise his head, his face incredibly pale amidst the disheveled hair. "You guys were at the door just now... Did you..." "Think carefully before you speak," Bohemia said, wiping her mouth. "If we could enter, would we need to wait for you? Besides, why would we kill her? Why crush all her organs into a wall when we could reap so many?" Ya Jiang fell silent, burying his face in his hands. After a couple of seconds, his voice came out in a trembling manner, "I finally gathered enough points to extend my stay in the room. Now, not only did I lose the person, but I can''t use the room either..." "Who killed Wushi Fan?" Lin Sanjiu said, then immediately corrected herself. "No, martialw ended only a while ago, and the room was locked the whole time... Who could have killed her? And why?" "The big puddle inside," Bohemia said, pointing to the door, "isn''t one of your friends, is it? You just said the two-pieces guy could take her organs." Lin Sanjiu shook her head. "It''s settled then," Bohemia said as if she hadpleted a task. "Who killed her is none of our business." "But..." "But what? Do you want a magnifying ss and a pipe?" Bohemia''s mood was sour. She poked Sesame Cake, who was still being held. "We can dig out her secrets, and then we do what we want. What''s wrong with that?" Ya Jiang''s lips trembled for a moment. "Then what about my room..." Bohemia looked at him unsympathetically. "Just clean it up." Ya Jiang''s expression was as if he had swallowed a live toad. He took a deep breath, opened the door again, and nced inside. After he closed the door again, he looked calmer but even paler. "The head is still there." "What?" Lin Sanjiu asked. "Wushi Fan''s head is intact... It rolled to the corner." Bohemia''s face wrinkled. The two fell silent, and they both looked at Lin Sanjiu, waiting for her decision. "What should we do now?" Part of Lin Sanjiu wanted to scream to know who killed Wushi Fan and why, but another part of her understood that Bohemia had a point. Wushi Fan and her brother hadn''t made any friends, so it wouldn''t be surprising if someone sought revenge. Moreover, it had nothing to do with her. However, the fact that someone killed Wushi Fan without reaping her organs bothered her. It made her a little impatient. She remembered encountering a man who had been beaten to death on a wall when she first entered the hospital. Although his blood was sttered all over the wall, the killer had already taken his organs. "Each round for a patient room costs five points," Ya Jiang mumbled, still mindful of his loss. "But... even the mattress is soaked with blood." Lin Sanjiu looked down at Sesame Cake. Thetter''s face was tightly set, seeming to have decided not to say anything regardless of the situation. Lin Sanjiu thought for a moment and made up her mind, saying, "We need another room." They couldn''t casually ask Sesame Cake, in such a bustling ce, how she had preserved her organs. Moreover, if Lin Sanjiu hadn''t borrowed Ya Jiang''s room to lock Wushi Fan, he wouldn''t have lost those five points now. Although it wasn''t her fault, she didn''t mindpensating Ya Jiang a bit. "Let''s go to the payment counter and buy another round of patient rooms," Lin Sanjiu suggested. Ya Jiang couldn''t buy another room and Lin Sanjiu would get targeted the moment she showed her face, leaving only Bohemia, thest "registered citizen." Bohemia seemed to have thought of it at the same time and said preemptively, "The room I bought is mine. Don''t even think of bringing him in." "I''ll give you some points" "No, it''s not going to happen." After they sneaked into the lower level of the hospital, Bohemia wouldn''t need her room anymore. But if she mentioned this now, it would onlyplicate matters further. Lin Sanjiu rubbed her temples and decided to take it step by step. "Let''s go inside." Luckily, they didn''t waste much time, and the staff at the payment counter remained in their positions. From a distance, Lin Sanjiu stopped in her tracks. She jumped onto a wall to get a better look and noticed a small piece of good news. The NPC from earlier had changed shifts, and now a middle-aged man, weighing at least two hundred pounds, was sitting behind the counter. However, four heavily-armed guards were still standing behind him. Simr to when they rushed out of the payment counter, one thing remained unchanged: Wushi Ming was still lying limp on the floor outside the counter. His body seemed to have been tampered with, and his posture was different from what Lin Sanjiu remembered. Presumably, more than one yer had checked his body and, upon finding that he had no organs left, left disappointed. Wushi Ming seemed to have deep feelings for his sister. Considering how Lin Sanjiu was about to put him to use, it might be better that he was currently unconscious. Lin Sanjiu sighed inwardly and felt increasingly disgusted with this world. She took out Wushi Ming''s organs and the [Bone Broth] and handed them to Bohemia, instructing her, "You''ll stay here at the payment counter for a while... But don''t worry, we''ll be watching over you from behind. If anyonees, I''ll protect you and give you a signal." "Stay here for a while?" Bohemia looked suspiciously at the thin slice of organ and the jar of soup in her hand. As she raised the jar to her mouth, she asked, "Aren''t these just some organs? I''ll exchange them and leave. Why do I have to stay?" Lin Sanjiu quickly took back the [Bone Broth]. "This isn''t for you to drink! I have what you need right here." She exined the effect of the Special Item, then said, "Exchange the organs for points and buy another patient room. Then, I need you to cut open the old man''s skin and sprinkle this soup bit by bit on his spine." Holding a protein nut bar in her hand, Bohemia froze in midair. "You have a reaper, right? Sweep it over the newly grown spine and collect the bone marrow... gather as much as you can." "Do I look like a butcher to you?" she said, her voice raising sharply. "Why don''t you do this filthy and disgusting task yourself?" Clearly annoyed, she didn''t wait for Lin Sanjiu to reply, turning around to dash to the payment counter. She grabbed Wushi Ming''s body and, like a small missile, ran back, startling even the NPC. When she got closer, she threw the old man down and shouted, "Here! Keep your rotten soup. I''ll wait until you''ve finished collecting the bone marrow before I go to the payment counter." That worked too. Lin Sanjiu nced at the others beside her. She also didn''t want to cut open a living body, break his spine, and extract bone marrow, especially after witnessing Wushi Fan''s miserable condition. Apart from Sesame Cake, who was staring at her without blinking, the other two had averted their gazes. Once the de sank in, the old man''s ashen-brown skin was cut open stickily. When itnded on the wound, Lin Sanjiu immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Someone had apparently collected thest remaining blood inside Wushi Ming''s body, and now the area cut open by the de was empty, devoid of organs or blood, like a dry, fatty-skinned bag. It still made her stomach churn, but it was much better than she had expected. Bohemia and Ya Jiang also turned their heads, asionally ncing back. Bohemia looked at the scattered tools on the ground, then back at the protein nut bar in her hand, and snorted, "You only know how to lie to me." "How did I lie to you?" "You said you didn''t have time to exchange things, but you still rushed into the payment counter and ended up being wanted... So, you also brought a reaper, didn''t you?" Lin Sanjiu endured the difort and poured some Bone Broth onto the end of the spine. The aroma of the meat soup mixed with the smell inside the opened human skin bag, making it nauseating. She used the reaper to collect some bone marrow before answering, "I got this from Wushi Fan, the woman who died." Bohemia was taken aback. Lin Sanjiu noticed Bohemia''s surprised expression, which she hadn''t put into words, and asked, "What''s wrong?" "Wushi Fan''s reaper?" Bohemia''s gaze wandered back and forth on the stainless steel rectangle, as if not quite believing it. "So... everything you''ve reaped with it belongs to Wushi Fan. Even if it''s converted into points, it''s still under her name. Don''t you know?" 1 Chapter 1195: Lin Sanjius Soft Heart

Chapter 1195: Lin Sanjiu''s Soft Heart

Lin Sanjiu remembered the Lava yer''s Handbook in her hand. No, it would be more urate to call it a stack of files for the Lava yer''s Handbook. "No, I didn''t know," she said while trying to recall what she had reaped with her reaper. "But I did take Wushi Fan''s corneas with this reaper... So, can a person reap their own organs to sell?" "Impossible," Bohemia said, surprised. "If you don''t believe me, see for yourself." She took out a simr stainless steel reaper and pressed it against her heart without hesitation, almost making Lin Sanjiu exim in surprise. "Heart," Bohemiamanded before giving Lin Sanjiu a stern look and tapping her reaper, which was empty. "I told you, it''s safe. Your reaper can''t reap your own organs." "So, that means... this reaper isn''t Wushi Fan''s," Lin Sanjiu said with a frown, as she found it hard to imagine the experienced Wushi Fan being unaware of this fact. "But I did take it from her. Could it be her brother''s?" "That doesn''t matter. It''s not yours," Bohemia said, knowing that most of today''s points had gone down the drain, making her even more annoyed. "But why would she use someone else''s reaper? I think there''s another possibility," Ya Jiang chimed in, leaning in. "Perhaps the little girl''s organs were reaped from someone else. Whatever you reap from her, she loses... When you took her corneas, didn''t she close her eyes? You don''t know if she could still see." "Oh, right, you were also there," Lin Sanjiu said. "What benefit would she get from doing that?" Bohemia said, impatiently avoiding the old man on the ground and handing her reaper to Lin Sanjiu. "Holding on to organs is not safe. Why not quickly exchange them for points?" "Think carefully. She had no reason to exchange them quickly," Ya Jiang said, smiling at her as if he was getting used to thetter''s temper. "With her reaper, no matter who ended up with the reaped organs, as long as they were sold to the hospital, the points would be credited to Wushi Fan. So, apart from us newbies who are unaware, experienced yers wouldn''tpete for the reaped organs she had yet to exchangeonly the organs in her body. "That means... did you notice? There''s a loophole she can exploit," Ya Jiang said, pondering. "Avoiding experienced yers, she targets us newbies and tries to intentionally let her reaper fall into our hands." "Ah." Lin Sanjiu straightened up from the ground. "Then, all the organs the newbie reaped and sold to the hospital would be hers." "Yes, and newbies are often clueless and will ask many questions. She can take advantage of this and tell them, for example, ''The hospital doesn''t provide points inquiry, so you have to remember how many points you have on your own''... Then, after a newbie exchanges their organs, they may not even ask the NPC how many points they have." It was truly astonishing. However, his words seemed to draw back the curtains of the stage, and Lin Sanjiu gradually saw the hidden shadows behind. She originally thought Wushi Fan was only using her appearance to pretend to be a child and get close to newbies, then conspire with her brother to reap organs. But Wushi Fan had bad luck this time; Lin Sanjiu immediately defeated her and took her reaper. Lin Sanjiu hadn''t expected that pretending to be a child was only the outermostyer of her scheme. That was right. When a newbie found out Wushi Fan was an adult, they wouldn''t delve deeper into it; everyone would assume that her trick ended there. After thinking for a while, Lin Sanjiu could almost visualize how Wushi Fan''s scheme was executed. When the newbie thought all her organs were reaped, they would naturally discard her body. Who would have known she could just get up again? Moreover, her brother was secretly monitoring the whole process, with minimal risk and substantial gains. It turned out that Wushi Fan had the misfortune of encountering Lin Sanjiu. After receiving Gardenia''s warning, Lin Sanjiu didn''t rush to reap her organs, nor did she discard the little girl''s body. Instead, she locked her securely inside the patient room. Gardenia''s scam was inserted into the Wushi siblings'' scheme. "I don''t know whether to call you lucky," a voice suddenly said as they were all deep in thought about Wushi Fan''s deception. Sesame Cake nced at Lin Sanjiu with a cold smile on her lips. "You encountered such a veteran the moment you came in." After unclogging her hearing, she now spoke clearly. However, Lin Sanjiu couldn''t help but analyze Sesame Cake''s tone and demeanor secretly before waving her hand. "Instead ofmenting, why don''t you tell me where you hid your organs? After all, I spared you a second time. Even though I had to go through the trouble of regrowing your teeth to make up for your repeated attempts on me, I should..." She stopped midway, suddenly ncing at Sesame Cake. Thetter slightly raised her eyebrows, her tongue gliding across her lips as if she had just licked her own teeth. "Her scheme might be brilliant, but she''s already dead," Bohemia interjected, seemingly annoyed by her own thoughts. "Now, quickly use my reaper to reap more marrow. When I go to exchange points, you can interrogate her." Lin Sanjiu took a deep breath before forcing herself to focus on Wushi Ming''s body, which had been cut in two. This gruesome task seemed to have no end; only when there was barely any [Bone Broth] left in the y pot did she finally feel like she was released from a burden. She handed the hard-earned marrow to Bohemia and stored the Special Item away. It could generate bones; who knew when she might need it in the future. At this moment, Wushi Ming looked pitiful and horrifying. His skin and flesh, like a gutted pig, were turned over, revealing semi-yellowish dark-red patches. The smell was like decayed blood mixed with the remnants of intestines. The abnormally long white spinal column extended from the incision above his buttocks, sending chills down one''s spine as it stretched all the way down and fell onto the grayish floor until it touched his knees. "Isn''t it strange?" Lin Sanjiu stood up, not daring to look at her own artistic achievement. "The more I try to avoid being too ruthless, the more tragic their ends seem to be." While Bohemia ran toward the payment counter as if her life depended on it, Lin Sanjiu gestured for Ya Jiang to keep an eye on the surroundings and focused her attention on Sesame Cake. "I thought, after seeing him in such a wretched state, you would be more inclined to tell the truth. But I didn''t expect..." Lin Sanjiu squatted down, locking eyes with Sesame Cake, "that you would seempletely indifferent." Chapter 1196: The Final Product

Chapter 1196: The Final Product

After a brief moment of silence, Sesame Cake finally spoke up. She nced at Lin Sanjiu, half probing and half certain, and said, "Your soup must be running out, right?" Lin Sanjiu raised an eyebrow but didn''t answer. "Of course, no one would want to end up like him," Sesame Cake said, nodding towards the unconscious old man on the ground. "But without that soup, you can''t use my body as a bone marrow farm. So, what''s there to be afraid of?" She chuckled lightly and continued, "Since I can block my hearing, I can also shut off my sense of pain. If you want to torture me and force me to talk, I''m afraid you''ll tire yourself out first." She was much crueler than before. Lin Sanjiu tilted her head and thought for a moment before shaking her head. "I don''t like the whole torture-to-confess routine. I don''t enjoy inflicting pain on people either." Sesame Cake nced at the miserable state of Wushi Ming''s body without saying a word. Lin Sanjiu was pondering her next move when her peripheral vision caught a glimmer, followed by a ''click'' sound. She turned her head sharply and found Ya Jiang holding a Proid camera between his hands; a photo was slowly being ejected. "Why?" Ya Jiang saw her staring at him and looked even more bewildered than she did, "Why are you looking at me like that?" "You took a photo..." Lin Sanjiu followed his camera''s direction and didn''t know what to say. "Why did you take a picture of Wushi Ming?" Ya Jiang pulled out the photo and waved it in the air a couple of times. "Your words gave me an idea. Anyone who sees him in such a miserable state would definitely be horrified. I took this photo because who knows when it mighte in handy. It could be useful for a demonstration or even scaring people." He nced at his photography work and couldn''t help but scrunch up his face. After taking a deep breath, he quickly put away the photo and the camera. "But not everyone is like her," Ya Jiang added, ncing at Sesame Cake. "You sure know how to make use of everything," Lin Sanjiu said, rubbing her temples. "I told you to stay alert to your surroundings. Don''t get distracted." When Ya Jiang responded with an "Oh," she turned back and looked at Sesame Cake, who remained expressionless. With a self-deprecating smile, Lin Sanjiu said, "You''re right, I can''t force you to speak. But don''t you have apanion? That bearded man?" Sesame Cake blinked. "Oh, him. What about him?" "I''ve been keeping you here, so yourpanion shoulde looking for you. If I release some clues, he will probably walk right into the trap I''ve prepared... Are you willing to watch him fall into my hands?" Lin Sanjiu smiled reassuringly at her. "I don''t want to harm anyone, but fate always seems to have other ns." Sesame Cake didn''t show any signs of wavering, and her facial muscles even twitched slightly as sheughed. "We just met briefly and worked together twice for mutual benefit. You''re thinking too much!" When Lin Sanjiu fell silent, she continued, "You can wait for him toe, but I guarantee you that you''ll never be able to find him. You might as well make a deal with me" "You''re only thinking about denying your connection with him now," Lin Sanjiu suddenly interjected. "A bitte, isn''t it? You yourself admitted that you''ve known each other for a long time... Besides,st time, after he was swallowed byva, I can vividly recall how worried and afraid you looked." Sesame Cake pursed her lips, and half of her face changed slightly. "I know your rtionship with him is profound," Lin Sanjiu said, sitting down and staring at her face up close. "Don''t forget, I can find him easily. After all, you gave me his name." Sesame Cake blinked, and it seemed like she wanted to say something, but she stopped herself just in time. After a couple of seconds, she spat out, "I''ll only agree to make a deal with you. You don''t need to say anything else." That was all Lin Sanjiu needed to know. "How did you do it?" She raised her hand and rubbed her face, no longer bothering to look at Sesame Cake. "I told you, I only make deals" "I don''t want to know how you stored your organs elsewhere," Lin Sanjiu said, looking up and ncing at the payment counter in the distance. Compared to its conspicuous locationst time, this time, the payment counter was hidden in a narrow dead-end corner. Perhaps because most people didn''t know its location, Bohemia had been there for several minutes, and there were no other yers approaching. As Lin Sanjiu looked at the figure that seemed to be wearing a sack, her fatigue from earlier gradually dissipated. Her gaze remained on Bohemia as she softly said, "Because I already know your organs are still safely inside you." Sesame Cake raised her head slightly. "She didn''t tell me your name," Lin Sanjiu said. Bohemia suddenly tapped the counter from afar, as if reprimanding an NPC. Lin Sanjiu looked at her and smiled slightly, not bothering to turn her head. "When she saw that you were sent to the hospital, she heaved a sigh of relief. The hospital is much more difficult and cruel than theva world outside. Yet, she was willing to go to the hospital rather than be interrogated by me because you came here, right? She wanted to see you," Lin Sanjiu said, growing more certain with each sentence. Sesame Cake turned her head and looked into Lin Sanjiu''s eyes. "What nonsense are you talking about?" "The freckled woman didn''t tell me the name of herpanion. If you were truly her, you would know this." Sesame Cakeor the person hidden inside Sesame Cake''s bodyremained silent. "My Special Item informed me that your mind is male, and you don''t respond to physical attacks. There are no injuries on your body," Lin Sanjiu said, ncing down. "Need I continue?" If Sesame Cake''s body were to be opened right now, it would probably be even more hollow than Wushi Fan''s. The reason she didn''t lose consciousness despite being beaten was that her brain wasn''t even inside her body anymore. Sesame Cake had experience,panions, and schemes, yet she ended up in such a state without even resisting. The most likely possibility was that the person closest to her had turned on her. "You took away that woman''s organs and then used your will... or spirit, to control this body and act on the outside. What about yourself?" Lin Sanjiu looked at her with a faint smile. "You are probably in some patient room right now, safe and sound, out of everyone''s reach. How did you manage that?" Sesame Cake kept her lips tightly shut, which was, of course, as Lin Sanjiu expected. However, at this moment, Ya Jiang suddenly took two steps forward and lightly tapped her shoulder, whispering, "Um... you saying that just made me realize what might be going on." "You know?" Lin Sanjiu asked. "Thest item the Munitions Factory produced seemed to be some kind of soul projection thing..." Ya Jiang shook his head. "I can''t remember the details. I heard about it several months ago. It''s probably something that allows you to project your soul onto a corpse or an unconscious person." Could the man hidden inside Sesame Cake''s body be using a product from the Munitions Factory Wait. "What do you mean the st'' item the Munitions Factory produced?" Lin Sanjiu asked in a low voice, unable to help clenching her fist. 1 Chapter 1197: Soul Projection

Chapter 1197: Soul Projection

Lin Sanjiu looked down at Sesame Cake and remained silent for a while. When she pieced together the clues and recalled the tone andnguage used by "Sesame Cake" earlier, the differences became clear: although the bearded man controlled Sesame Cake''s body via soul projection, he couldn''t change his own way of speaking. That realization came to her only after she noticed a series of clues. If the grand prize were in her ce, he would probably have realized that someone had switched with Sesame Cake after the second sentence. "Now, what should I do with you?" she whispered, mostly talking to herself. "I thought you had a way to protect your organs, but now you are of no use... Unless you can tell me about the Munitions Factory?" On this matter, Ya Jiang waspletely cluelesshe had only overheard bits and pieces of information and hadn''t been to the Twelve Worlds Centrum for a long time. He didn''t even know why the Munitions Factory had stopped production. "I asked people about it, and they didn''t know either. How could you me me?" he muttered. "Sesame Cake" hung her head, taking a deep breath after a while. "We only met for a few minutes, so I thought you had already forgotten about me," he said calmly. "It''s rare to see people traveling together during the doomsday," Lin Sanjiu said, ncing at Bohemia in the distance. "I actually don''t dislike Sesame Cake." Even if the woman had tried to deceive Lin Sanjiu into theva, it was a survival tactic she had developed within this world''s frameworkjust like wild animals hunting for prey; she couldn''t be called innocent, but she couldn''t be called evil either. Harming others required only selfishness, but helping others required great courage. Lin Sanjiu had always admired the courageous. "I don''t dislike her either. I really like her personality and how she treats others." The face of Sesame Cake lifted, but the expression belonged to someone else. When he smiled slightly, the freckles were like little stars sprinkled on his skin. "But I don''t think I need to exin what happened between us." What else could have happened? Probably just some old stories that people were tired of seeing and hearing. Regardless of the world''s destruction or gaining evolving abilities, some things woven together with genes would never leave the stage. "Sesame Cake" stopped there, not wanting to delve deeper. It was as if he was guarding something that belonged to him and Sesame Cake, unwilling to show more to outsiders. "Tell me about the Munitions Factory." "Before we came to this world, we did a lot of research and spent a lot of money to buy one of thest batches of products from the Munitions Factory..." He paused slightly when he reached that point, as if his thoughts drifted back to the time they made preparations together. Lin Sanjiu didn''t rush him and waited for a while before he continued. "At that time, soul projection had beenunched for quite some time. At least several months, I think. During that time, there was no news from the Munitions Factory. I mean, no official news. There were all kinds of misceneous rumors and whispers, like all the Munitions Factory researchers had died, or someone stole their important assets. I thought it wasn''t worth listening to." Lin Sanjiu recalled the giant Eruditeposed of metal bones rapidly climbing on the wall. "I don''t really know if soul projection was thest work of the Munitions Factory. I remember when I bought it, the seller told me I got a great deal. He warned me to take good care of this thing and, if I had extra money, to quickly collect more items produced by the Munitions Factory. He said the Munitions Factory hadn''t produced new items for a long time, and it might not produce any in the future. I asked him why, thinking he was trying to sell off some inventory and just using a scare tactic." "Sesame Cake" paused, looking down at his own feet under their gaze, and continued, "The seller said that something strange happened at the Munitions Factory''s branch in Heaven Underworld. People from other Twelve Worlds branches were unknowingly infected during a gathering." Lin Sanjiu never expected to hear this word. "Infected? Like a viral infection?" "Sesame Cake" also seemed puzzled. "I thought it was a strange term too, but that''s what the seller said. If it was a viral infection, I haven''t heard anything about it in Heaven Underworld. The seller didn''t know much more either." He nced at Ya Jiang and said, "Maybe we all heard the same rumor." The so-called "where there''s smoke, there''s fire." Even if the Munitions Factory wasn''t actually infected, one thing was certainthe Munitions Factory has not released any new product to this day. That meant something must have happened after she left. Lin Sanjiu hesitated for a moment. Besides her, there was one other person at the Munitions Factory during the incident, and that person might even know more than her. Fortunately, she had a way to contact that person, but she would rather avoid using [eBay] if she could, so as not to involve Gong Daoyi. At the moment, the issue with the Munitions Factory, or rather Silvan, was not the most urgent matter. Lin Sanjiu nced at Bohemia, who was already turning back, and sighed, saying to "Sesame Cake," "What do you want me to do with you?" This man was still in Sesame Cake''s body though he had been caught, which indicated that he might need to fulfill certain conditions in order to leave. Lin Sanjiu thought for a moment and felt that she shouldn''t be the one to decide this man''s fate. If anyone had the right to decide, it should be Sesame Cake, who probably couldn''t make a decision. While the person on the ground remained silent, Ya Jiang hesitated and raised his hand. Lin Sanjiu''s head ached. "What do you have to say?" Ya Jiang rubbed his hands together and circled around the two of them before asking, "Why do you both talk as if there is no hope left for this woman?" Lin Sanjiu was taken aback. "She''s just had all her organs taken out," Ya Jiang exined matter-of-factly, "but as long as the organs are put back in, she can still survive, right? Mister," he gestured towards the woman on the ground, "if you feel so guilty, why don''t you ask an NPC to put her organs back?" This hospital had too many unspoken rules. Lin Sanjiu wiped her face and couldn''t help but nce at the horrifying form of Wushi Ming nearby. "NPCs can put organs back?" "Sesame Cake" looked up and suddenly forced a bitter smile. "I dare not," he murmured. "Most of her organs are still here... but I dare not. Compared to what might happen after she is resurrected... I''d rather live in guilt." After saying this, he fell into silence. In the distance, only Bohemia''s unrestrained footsteps and the jingling of the fragments on her body sounded as she approached them. Lin Sanjiu nodded to her and turned to ask Ya Jiang, "Do you know anything about soul projection? How can he return to his own body?" "It seems like he has to walk back to his body," Ya Jiang said, looking uncertainly at "Sesame Cake." "Right?" Thetter didn''t react at all. At this moment, Bohemia was only about ten steps away from them, and Lin Sanjiu could clearly see her face turning red with excitementprobably from earning many points through bone marrow donations. Lin Sanjiu quickly pondered in her mind and turned to Ya Jiang, instructing, "We still have something to do. Bohemia has changed rooms, and I will have her give you the key. If you need a safe ce to hide, you can stay in her room temporarily." With several steps of distance between them, Bohemia''s expression fell. Lin Sanjiu nced at her and continued, "Since you are more familiar with soul projection... when wee back, can you find out where his body is?" Chapter 1198: Separation

Chapter 1198: Separation

Once Bohemia became old, it seemed likely that she would transform into the type of elderly woman known for her fiery temper, often seen scolding her neighbors'' children in a loud manner. Just by observing the expression on her face when she handed over the room key, it was easy for Lin Sanjiu to envision what her future demeanor might entail. Ya Jiang cautiously took the key, as if afraid that she might bite him during the handover. He received the key but hesitated for a moment. After all, it was equivalent to openly dering, "You struggle while I go rest in your room." "I need your help," Lin Sanjiu reassured him kindly. "We don''t need the room right now, so you can borrow it temporarily." In order to divert Bohemia''s attention, she asked her, "You earned quite a few points, didn''t you?" Bohemia''s displeasure diminished slightly when this topic came up. "What ''quite a few''? It''s barely enough. Oh, here, fix your ugly broken branch with this." Lin Sanjiu''s reaper belonged to Wushi Fan, so naturally, the things she reaped were attributed to the deceased. However, her penchant for causing trouble everywhere and not focusing on the main tasks came into y at this momentbesides Wushi Ming''s organs and a little bit of bone marrow, she hadn''t reaped much. With Bohemia''s timely reminder, most of the bone marrow became points under her name, turning into much-needed resources. Lin Sanjiu took the Lava Wound Recovery Ointment, smiled at Bohemia, and unscrewed the cap, squeezing some onto her elbow. "One is not enough," Bohemia said with a stern face. "I exchanged for three. If three are still not enough, you might as well chop off your whole arm." She was good at talking tough. "What were you shouting at the NPCs before?" "Do you know how many points it takes to buy a kidney?" Bohemia''s ears seemed to be smoking as she brought up the topic. "Ten points! And that''s not counting the cost of the organ transnt surgery. This damn hospital is nothing but a den of thieves!" When you have many lice, you don''t fear itching. Lin Sanjiu couldn''t help but think about the astronomical amount Puppeteer owed right now, making her feel like she was leaving no trace behind when it came to not having money to buy organs. After squeezing out all three tubes of the repair cream, her left arm had grown to the wrist, and only a whole palm was missing. She patted Bohemia''s shoulder with her right hand, smiling. "It''s okay, take your time." "Are you making a career out of this?" Lin Sanjiu ignored her and took out Gong Daoyi''s candy, tilting her head back and swallowing one. Seeing Bohemia hesitate for half a second, she took the candy backGong Daoyi was not trustworthy, so his things weren''t either. She looked at Ya Jiang and he smiled, asking, "Are you two leaving?" "Yes," she said, ncing at "Sesame Cake." "I''ll leave this guy to you." The real challenge wasn''t how to approach the payment countershe had already covered her face with cloth, revealing only her eyes; the real challenge was how to skip past the four guards, go through the side door, and enter the hospital''s basement. "I need to get in," Lin Sanjiu whispered when the two walked towards the payment counter. After the thick walls nearby, she couldn''t hear any sound; it was alreadyte at night, and perhaps other posthumans were all asleep in their rooms. "What?" Bohemia suddenly stopped in her tracks. "We need to jump into the payment counter and enter the hospital''s basement through the side door," Lin Sanjiu said, sighing softly and looking into her eyes. "I know you don''t want to... but it''s a matter of life and death for someone. If I don''t go to save him, no one will, and no one knows he''s lying in the basement waiting to die. I can''t do this alone... I need your help. Besides you, I don''t have anyone else I can trust." Bohemia didn''t say anything. "I''m asking you to take a big risk for someone you don''t even know," Lin Sanjiu said, lowering her head. "I''m sorry... I really need you." "What if I refuse?" Bohemia said after a few seconds. She looked at the payment counter, her gaze resting on the four guardstwo standing like bodyguards behind the NPCs, and two sitting behind the payment counter. The side door was right between the two rows of guards. "If I refuse, what will you do?" Lin Sanjiu thought for a moment and said earnestly, "I don''t know." As she carried Hei Zeji towards the utility room, she had once thought about whether she could take Hei Zeji out of the hospital basement and ask Bohemia for help. However, apart from her inability to directly touch Hei Zeji, which made all actions extremely difficult, there was an even greater danger. What would happen to posthumans who hadn''tpleted their guard transformation if they left the hospital basement? Bohemia sighed. As she watched the expression gradually appearing on Bohemia''s face, Lin Sanjiu bit her lip and felt her heart beat a little fasterit was the expression that appeared when a person made a firm decision. "We''ve been through many crises together," Bohemia said, averting her gaze without looking at her. "Most of those crises were caused by you. This time, I''ll give you credit for telling me in advance; it shows that you have a little conscience." Lin Sanjiu waited in silence for her to continue. "However, I won''t go in," Bohemia said, her tone firm. "You became a fugitive because you went in, right? And once you be a fugitive, you can''t revert to being a patient, exchange for points, or leave the hospital. I don''t think you fully considered my situation before asking me for help. If I agree to help you, what will I do in the future? Stay in this hospital, fighting for my life until I''m teleported out? I heard a rumor that no one who has entered here in recent years has been teleported out. I don''t want to spend myst few years of life in this hospital." Lin Sanjiu lowered her head and let out a faint sigh. She indeed hadn''t thoroughly considered what to do after Bohemia also became a fugitive. She only knew that she would get them both outHei Zeji and Puppeteer too. "I understand," she said, her throat feeling dry. She wanted to say more, like telling Bohemia that she didn''t me her, that she would find a way on her own, or to ask Bohemia to take care of herself. But in this situation, it seemed that nothing was quite appropriate. She could almost feel that the air between them had be sluggish, heavy like a swamp. The empty feeling under her left wrist suddenly became more pronounced, almost unbearable. "Sorry," Bohemia said with some stiffness, as if it were the first time she had apologized to Lin Sanjiu. "It''s okay, I''lle find you after I get out," Lin Sanjiu said, smiling at her. "I''ve thought about it, and it''s better if I go in alone. It will be more convenient." "You still want to go in?" Bohemia asked, ncing at the payment counter. "Do you have a n?" "I do," Lin Sanjiu lied. "It''s okay. You should do what you need to do. Weren''t you going to inject nutrient fluid in the patient room?" When Bohemia nodded, her golden-brown curls lightly bounced in the air. "Then, I''ll go now." Lin Sanjiu watched Bohemia''s figure gradually move away before taking a deep breath and looking towards the payment counter. After this period of time, her Higher Consciousness had slightly recovered. Although it wasn''t to the extent of bringing Mrs. Manas back, it allowed her to use it once or twice. The hospital took away her most powerful card, but she still had many items. Her strength, physical fitness, agility, andbat awareness had all grown far beyond her previous capabilities, even surpassing most posthumans. It was precisely because of this that she would do things that other posthumans wouldn''t even think of doing: raiding the payment counter and breaking into the hospital''s basement. Even though shecked her left hand and herbat ability hadn''t fully recovered, she knew she could definitely do it. "Exchanging anything?" the NPCzily asked the approaching masked person. Chapter 1199: Lin Sanjiu Plays Billiards and the Lion Dance

Chapter 1199: Lin Sanjiu ys Billiards and the Lion Dance

"Oh, are you really not interested?" Ren Nan turned around as the afternoon sunlight spilled into the top-floor apartment, casting a golden hue on his hair. His face was obscured by the backlighting as he said, "But if you y billiards with me a few more times, you''ll definitely like it. It''s fascinating because you''re borrowing force to hit the target. You''re not directly attacking your goal; you''re using a force to manipte something else to achieve the desired effect. Detaching yourself from the rtionship of attacker and attacked, even if it''s only by two degrees, ensures your own safety." 2 Reflecting on his words, she realized he hadn''t achieved that himself. "Hey," the NPC shouted impatiently, snapping Lin Sanjiu back from her rising memories. She refocused her attention on the multipleyers of fat chins before her. "Are you going to exchange something or not?" 1 She stood about four or five steps away from the counter, discreetly surveying the interior and the guards. At the NPC''s words, she quickly nodded, preferring not to speak to avoid recognition. "Thene over here!" the NPC barked. Lin Sanjiu nodded again and slowly approached the counter. The NPC, towering half a head taller than her and robust in figure, made her realize her optimism might have been misced; he likely weighed over 200 pounds. As she took a closer look, she noticed the stark contrast between the NPC''s physique and the two guards standing beside him like dry branches. It seemed they would be ttened against the wall if he merely turned around. With two more guards in the center, they formed a circle inside the small square payment counter, ensuring that at least two guards would be waiting for Lin Sanjiu no matter where she entered. The trickiest part was their skillful blending into the shadows, their ck attire rendering them nearly invisible at a nce. However, Lin Sanjiu had the advantage of brief direct contact and no previous sightings of them using any evolving abilities. "What do you want to exchange?" asked the obese man behind the counter, scratching his ear with his pinkie finger. Watching this chubby NPC, Lin Sanjiu understood why she had suddenly thought of Ren Nanit was because she had thought of "billiards" first. She feigned searching her pocket, then stealthily reached under her light-red robe adorned with tassels, a garment that belonged to Bohemia, well-suited for concealing one''s appearance. The first question arose: Could she lift a 50-kilogram man with one hand? Her fingers clenched inside the robe, Lin Sanjiu grabbed it from above and flung it toward the NPC behind the counter. The fabric billowed, and the tassels spread out, obstructing the NPC and guards'' view. While the robe fluttered, Lin Sanjiu vaulted over the counter with a push from her left arm. The rotund man, resembling a small hill, shivered and tried to step back, but the two guards beside him lunged forward. Lin Sanjiu ignored the guards, sat on the counter, leaned forward, and stretched out her arm to catch the light-red robe mid-air, along with the cor hidden between the NPC''s chin and chest. With precise knowledge of his position, she grasped his cor through the fabric and flesh, pulling forcefully. The hefty figure stumbled forward as Lin Sanjiu, agile as a cat, concealed herself in the shadows behind the robe and the NPC. The guards, aiming for her a moment ago, found their hands striking the falling NPC instead. Before the fat man could regain his bnce, Lin Sanjiu straightened up and lifted him once again. With her right hand still gripping his cor, she hurled him toward the guard on the right. Regarding the first issue, the answer was a resounding yes. Not only could she lift three to four hundred kilograms with one hand, but she also seemed to be able to maneuver the NPC as though he were a billiard ball. Had it not been for the confined space within the payment counter and her not fully recovered strength, it might have been more convenient to summon Gizo''s corpse. Nevertheless, the NPC proved to be effective, provided the duration was brief. ''This isn''t a problem,'' Lin Sanjiu thought. She had initially nned to rush into the side entrance of the payment counter within ten seconds. The skinny guard emitted a loud cry and vanished into the corner behind the fat man. Without needing to look, Lin Sanjiu knew the guard to her left was charging at her, with the other two guards converging from the opposite direction. Only now did the fat man, whom she had been holding, let out intermittent groans. With five people crammed into such a small area, she could bump into someone by merely turning around. Where could Lin Sanjiu possibly dodge? Retreating outside the counter would be too cumbersome at this juncture. Time-wise, shecked the opportunity to throw the fat man toward the left guard and topple the guards on that side. Instead, she used her foot to push off the counter and propelled herself toward the fat man with bullet-like speed. As she curled up mid-air, a ckish, withered hand brushed past her from behind. Pressing down on the NPC''s cor with her right hand, Lin Sanjiu then released her grip, flipping over him like a wheel, barely missing the ceiling, her skin tingling with heat. When shended on her feet and grabbed the NPC''s neck again with her right hand, the three guards only realized that she had jumped out of their encirclement from above. Lin Sanjiu quickly lifted the NPC who was screaming, and as the three guards turned towards her and rushed at her again, she pushed the fat man out as if he were a billiard ball, knocking down two of the guards head-on. "Ow!" the fat man shouted as he sprawled towards the floor. Since his vision was covered by the shallow red robe, his two feet hadn''t been steady, swaying left and right under Lin Sanjiu''s hands. The third guard jumped out in time, avoiding the fat man who crashed down heavily. He reached out and grabbed towards her face. As soon as she lost the fat man in her hands, she felt uncertain. Lin Sanjiu quickly crouched down, narrowly avoiding the guard''s swinging arm by a few centimeters. She then grabbed the NPC''s cor again from behind. The guard must have turned around by nowshe didn''t have time to look back. She rolled to the ground, using the fat man as a shield in front of her, instantly taking a blow from the guard. "It''s me!" he shouted. Lin Sanjiu, dragging the three to four hundred kilograms of flesh, leaped up once more and positioned him between herself and the guards. The guards she had just knocked down were scrambling to their feet. Unlike billiards, she couldn''t pocket them, ensuring they couldn''t reemerge. Thus, the second question arose: could she perform the lion dance maneuver with three to four hundred kilograms in such a confined space? Lin Sanjiu was prepared to attempt it. She backed into the corner wall, with the side door leading to the lower level directly across, about ten steps away. However, it was effectively guarded by two guards, one in front and one behind. The remaining two positioned themselves on either side, awaiting an opportunity to pounce. Lin Sanjiu tiptoed, looping her left arm around the NPC''s neck and ripping a hole in the back of his clothing with her right hand. Then, switching hands, she extended her left arm through the hole in his clothes, protruding it from his cor. Chapter 1200: Bohemia Goes in Alone

Chapter 1200: Bohemia Goes in Alone

Ever since Bohemia left and returned, she had finally been helpful for the first time. When the door closed with a heavy impact, she took out a tube of powerful adhesive, 502, from nowhere and squeezed a long strip of it into the gap. While Lin Sanjiu single-handedly held off three or four guards outside the door, Bohemia skillfully applied the adhesive into the seam and even took the time to blow on it a few times. "Alright," Lin Sanjiu said, letting go of the door, relieved that she had released Bohemia from the amber glow in time. Unexpectedly, Bohemia had some usefulness. "A Special Item? That should be enough to stop them." As soon as she said this, the door suddenly broke as if fractured, and with a creak, a guard''s face peeked through the crack, pointing and shouting, "Hit here!" "Damn it," Bohemia cursed. "Did you just waste my stuff?" Lin Sanjiu didn''t have time to argue and quickly withdrew the amber glow from the NPC. Thetter, with both legs cut off, had already passed out from the pain. He fell from mid-air like a half-bloodied dead pig. Lin Sanjiu spread the amber glow like a spider web at the door, then grabbed the NPC, and shouted to Bohemia, "Follow me!" "Why is it so dark here?" Bohemia followed closely behind, not daring to take a single step, wishing she could hold onto Lin Sanjiu''s clothes as she walked. She was surprisingly more obedient than usual. "Where are we going?" "Keep your voice down," Lin Sanjiu said, looking up at the green emergency exit sign on the ceiling and quickly walking in the opposite direction it pointed. "They haven''t started work yet, but there might be guards on duty." "Thest time you came in, the rm sounded," Bohemia whispered. "Why not this time" The rm suddenly pierced the silence, drowning out their footsteps and gasps, tearing through their eardrums like sharp knives. "Don''t remind them!" Lin Sanjiu wasn''t in the mood for Bohemia''sments. "Use your hands and help me tie a rope!" She threw the NPC to the ground and summoned severalrge bath towels and ropes. While Bohemia muttered, she tightly tied the NPC''s thigh artery. Her grip was so strong that it even woke the fat man up twice. Within moments, the thick towels were soaked with blood. Lin Sanjiu had to use all the towels she could find to finally stop the bleeding from the NPC''s thigh. This was only a temporary solution. After all, the wound was toorge, and it was possible that the towels would be soaked with blood again, leaving a clear trail behind them. Lin Sanjiu wiped the sweat off her face and whispered, "If only we had a methrower or something to cauterize his blood vessels... but for now, since the bleeding has stopped, let''s hurry." She could almost hear the approaching footsteps. "Can''t we just leave him behind?" Bohemia''s arms were stained red as she carried half of the NPC''s body, quickly following Lin Sanjiu as they turned one corner after another and passed through various corridors. "Howe you''re so familiar with this ce?" "He mentioned it before. He remembers us now." Lin Sanjiu wasn''t actually that familiar with the lower levels of the hospital. She could only trace her steps back using the emergency exit signs on the ceiling. "Don''t think wearing a veil is enough. The moment you speak, he might figure out who you are. Don''t forget, you just changed your appearance a few minutes ago. Those guards don''t care about patients, so the only person who knows your identity now is this NPC. As long as we keep him in our hands and prevent him from contacting the hospital staff, you might still be able to preserve your patient status." Bohemia seemed to regard her with newfound respect. "I never expected you to be so thoughtful... So why not just kill him?" "Maybe he can tell us something useful," Lin Sanjiu said, then stopped in her tracks and couldn''t help but sigh. "We''ve arrived." Just like when she left, the door to the utility room was quietly shrouded in shadows, as if no one had entered or left. She prayed silently in her heart and gestured to Bohemia not to make a sound. After letting go of the NPC, Lin Sanjiu approached the door carefully and listened for a few seconds. There was no sound inside. She opened the door ajar and nced inside in the dim light the guard who was wearing Hei Zeji''s entire outfit was lying motionless on the floor. Countless discarded documents covered him like snowkes. Great. Lin Sanjiu rxed her whole shoulder as if a heavy burden had been lifted. Hei Zeji hadn''t been discovered or moved. As long as he was here, it was good. "This is the ce we came for? Then hurry up and throw this dead fatty inside," Bohemia said, struggling under the weight of the NPC, who was missing two legs. Peering inside, she eximed, "There''s a man with a ck-hole face in there!" "Keep your voice down," Lin Sanjiu said, despite the rm resonating throughout the entire hospital. "This is exactly why we''re here. I need your help... A man with a ck-hole face?" "Why fuss over the small stuff?" Bohemia huffed as she heaved the NPC inside. "So, what now? How can I help? Is this the guy you''re looking to save?" "Of course not," Lin Sanjiu quickly said. "Why would I bother saving a guard?" "I suppose not," Bohemia mused, her tone uncertain. "What''s our next move? Can we kill him?" "We can," Lin Sanjiu said with relief, eagerly proposing, "Of course, we can. Here, take this." She produced a Special Item from her card inventory and carefully passed it to Bohemia. "Why are you handing this to me?" Bohemia scrutinized the sand-like particles in her hand. "You mentioned wanting to kill him, right? It''s like thishe used a certain ability on me, and now I can''t bring myself to kill him. I''d really rather not," Lin Sanjiu fluently lied. Perhaps she did have the potential to survive in the Lava world. "It''s a long story. I''ll fill you inter. For now, it''s crucial that you do it because we''ll need toy low in this tool room for a bit." Bohemia nced at Hei Zeji inside the utility room, now as inert as a corpse. After a brief assessment, likely weighing the risks, she seemed to conclude that delivering the final blow was manageable. Turning back, she asked, "So, what''s this Special Item for?" "It''s to ensure he won''te back to life. I''ve seen him resurrect once before," Lin Sanjiu exined with an authoritative nod. "After you kill him, sprinkle some of this stuff on his body... Thene out and find me." Bohemia fiddled with the Special Item. "What''s the story with this guard? He cane back to life?" Lin Sanjiu, deciding not toe up with more backstory for Hei Zeji, waved her hand. "I''m not sure myself." "And... if he''s so formidable, why is he unconscious now?" The questions seemed endless. "I managed to knock him out," Lin Sanjiu said, taking credit. "Back then, I wasn''t ready to kill him. But the situation has changed. I need to keep my distance, remain uninvolved... I''ll keep watch in the corridor, avoiding even a nce your way. It''s your call on when to enter, how to proceed, and the method of execution... Whatever happens inside, I shouldn''t be aware of, nor can I afford to be. It''s the only way to ensure I''m not implicated." Thest words appeared to be more of a reassurance to herself than anything else. Bohemia eyed her with suspicion. "This n seems odd and convoluted. It''s like you''re hiding something from me." Her knack for sharpness was untimely. "I''ve omitted some details for now. There''s no time for a full exnation. I can fill you in once you''re out. You know I wouldn''t harm you," Lin Sanjiu reassured her, her tone gentle yet earnest. "I''m turning around now... Don''t rush in, and try to be quiet, or it''ll draw attention. Just wait a moment." Bohemia muttered under her breath, "I''ve killed my fair share of people, but this is the first time I''ve seen future corpses with so many demands." Lin Sanjiu stroked her hair twice and then turned away. In the corridor where the utility room was located, one end led to a T-shaped exit, and the other to an L-shaped corner. With her back to the utility room, she scanned both ends, forcing herself to concentrate solely on the hospital corridor, cutting off her perception of any sounds behind her. Fortunately, the sharp rm was still hovering in the air, masking many subtle noises. As long as she didn''t focus on listening, she couldn''t hear whether someone had entered the utility room behind her. Had Bohemia gone in? After letting out a low breath, Lin Sanjiu carefully reviewed her n in her mind. Yes... there was no other choice. The nature of this hospital likely belonged to a pocket dimension in the Lava World. No matter how chaotic she made things, she couldn''t imagine any possibility of the pocket dimension''s NPCs extending a helping hand to her or removing the state from Hei Zeji''s body. Moreover, the pocket dimension itself might not even have the function to "remove the guard status" The ck-hole-faced man... Bohemia''s nickname suddenly surfaced in her mind again. Wait a minute. Lin Sanjiu froze, and her whole body stiffened. Before leaving, she had clearly covered Hei Zeji''s entire body with filesnaturally, that included his face. But just now, Bohemia saw his face and even called him by the name she gave to the guard. Where did the paper on Hei Zeji''s face go? Who removed it? Just then, a sudden exmation came from the utility room behind her. Lin Sanjiu was instinctively about to turn around and rush over, but she immediately bit her tongue hard, forcibly stopping her feet. She stood half-sided in the corridor, feeling as if she had frozen in ce. When the strong smell of blood spread from her mouth, she found herself at a loss about what to do. The only requirement to save Hei Zeji was to staypletely uninvolved, no matter what happened. Chapter 1201: The Snakes Grasp

Chapter 1201: The Snake''s Grasp

After the exmation, the rm intensified, drowning out all other sounds behind them. Lin Sanjiu''s nails dug deep into her palm as she recalled the information about the item. [The Mountains Remove the Foolish Old Man] Let me tell you something. We mountains have been living here for generations. We live honest and decent lives. We don''t create trouble and we often provide wood and game. What did I do wrong? Why do I have to move? The foolish man thinks that he can shift me just because he found a deity? Bullshit! Just watch me! When I see him, I''ll create andslide! Let''s see who will run first. Instructions: Throw this handful of loose gravel. It will fall to the ground in the same state without scattering. Collect after using. Current remaining uses: 3/10 times. Item effect: Alter an irrevocable situation once. Note: This item will only be activated if all the people involved recognize that nothing else can be done to change the irrevocable situation before the user tosses the item. The effect is dependent on the particr event. Even if you''re dissatisfied with the oue, you can''tin to this pitiful mountain. Lin Sanjiu had possessed the [The Mountains Remove The Foolish Old Man] for a long time, but only now did she understand why it hadn''t responded the one time she tried to use it before. The usage method of this item was a paradox. For the item to work, every person involved must be clear that the current situation was an established fact. However, how could the person holding the [The Mountains Remove The Foolish Old Man] be aware of its power and still believe that the situation was already settled? In other words, as long as the user knew the power of [The Mountains Remove The Foolish Old Man], the item couldn''t exert its power. Before leaving the hospitalst time, Lin Sanjiu had carefully considered how to use this item. The previous owner had used it seven times, which indicated that there must be a way to avoid the paradox. After much thought, Lin Sanjiu realized that the solution was to use another person''s hand to activate it, someone who didn''t know about the power of [The Mountains Remove The Foolish Old Man]. After all, only when the user was unaware of their ability to change the situation could they consider the current circumstances as already established. If Bohemia firmly believed that she had killed Hei Zeji, there might be a chance for him toe back to life. After resurrecting, his guard status might begin to dissipate. However, the requirement of [The Mountains Remove The Foolish Old Man] was for all the people involved. Therefore, Lin Sanjiu not only couldn''t directly use the item but she also couldn''t be involved in the situation. This also meant that when she realized that Hei Zeji might be attacking Bohemia, she couldn''t turn around, walk over to open the door, or help Bohemia. She couldn''t be involved; she was afraid she had been involved enough already. All she could do was stand there and disperse her attention. Unless she was willing to let Hei Zeji forever be a guard there. The rms became shriller, making the eardrums tremble. Perhaps due to the silence of the night, the guards seemed to react slower than before. Until now, the corridor wasn''t filled with an endless number of guards. It had been more than a second since the exmation sounded, and Lin Sanjiu''s back was tense. Unconsciously, she had shifted all her attention to behind her. She hoped to hear Bohemia''s voice, yet she dreaded hearing another exmation. Hei Zeji''s guard transformation might be much more severe than she had anticipated. If he regained his mobility after leaving theboratory but still maintained the appearance and mindset of a guard, it might mean he was dangerously close to bing a fully transformed guard. Guards seldom used their abilities, and their physical andbat skills had withered to some extent. Hence, when Bohemia encountered a weakened version of Hei Zeji... A muffled bang against the wall faintly reached her ears from beneath the rm, apanied by a half-suppressed female grunt. Even if it was a weakened version of Hei Zeji, it was still Hei Zeji. Unable to bear it any longer, Lin Sanjiu turned and rushed toward the utility room. But just as she reached out to touch the doorknob, she abruptly halted her steps. If she opened the door, she would be involved, and Hei Zeji would lose any chance to revert to his original state through the [The Mountains Remove The Foolish Old Man]. What should she do? After the doomsday, she seldom felt so helpless, not knowing what to do. She bit her lip, and her nails cut into her palm, leaving faint streaks of bloodbut Lin Sanjiu didn''t feel any pain. Two sharp and continuous rms passed, and there was no response from the utility room. Since Bohemia was thrown against the wall just now, no more female voices were heard from inside. "Bohemia!" Lin Sanjiu''s voice erupted unexpectedly, and she realized she had called out louder than intended. Visions of dread raced through her mind until, with clenched teeth, she firmly gripped the doorknob and flung the door open. "Get out quickly!" Her timing was impable. Hei Zeji, with his face full of ck holes, was holding Bohemia''s cor in one hand, just as they had done with an NPC earlier, lifting her up from the corner of the wall. Bohemia''s body hung limply from his grasp, like a dead snake, seemingly unable to unleash her abilities before being entirely suppressed. Lin Sanjiu nced at her and saw only a small trace of blood on her forehead, where she had bumped into something. This made Lin Sanjiu feel both relieved and anxious. "Let her go," Lin Sanjiu said, her voice trembling slightly, like the gentle plucking of a string. In a daze, she looked at the man across from her, the one who had once taught her how to fight hand-to-handbat. Her right hand was covered by the metal gauntlet, piece by piece. She said, "Let her go. I''m the fugitive the hospital is after." Hei Zeji lifted a face that bore no resemnce to his former self. His clothes, shoes, hair... everything was identical. Even his posture prepared forbat felt familiar to Lin Sanjiu, but she couldn''t recognize his face. With a ''thud,'' he released Bohemia from his grip. "Get out quickly," Lin Sanjiu whispered to Bohemia, not daring to meet her gaze. "I''ll take care of him." Hei Zeji wouldn''t want to stay here forever either. Chapter 1202: The Circle of the Ouroboros

Chapter 1202: The Circle of the Ouroboros

Her still-functioning limbs told her that she managed to dodge Hei Zeji''s attack just in timehowever, the moment her back violently collided with the wall, everything turned ck, and all her breath seemed to be forced out of her body. Although she managed to avoid Hei Zeji''s strike, the fierce wind that surged a few inches from his fingertips swept her heavily against the wall with such force that it felt as if even her spine would shatter. Thinking back now, it seemed like the first time she truly stood as an opponent facing Hei Zeji. Even with his greatly reduced fighting abilities, she knew she had to give it her allor even go beyond her limitsto have any chance of escaping the hospital alive. Hei Zeji would never give his enemies a chance to regain their footing. Before Lin Sanjiu could slide down the wall, the man had already rushed to stand in front of her, and one emaciated hand was blocking the path between her and the ground. If she got hit, it would be over. Still half-dazed, Lin Sanjiu was conscious of her right hand, and as if by instinct, she thrust it fiercely into the wall behind her, the metallic gauntlet tearing through the wall and deeply embedding into the concrete. Using her right arm as a pivot, she rolled mid-air, resisting gravity with all her strength, and flipped into the air. Just before Hei Zeji''s hand could reach her, he nced up, only to face a swirling vortex of air. This move was something she had learned from Hei Zeji himself. However, without her left hand, the force behind the vortex was not as strong, but it was enough to make her mentor dodge slightly and take a step back. Lin Sanjiu withdrew her hand, and her bodypleted a somersault in mid-air. When her feet touched the ground, they narrowlynded beside Hei Zeji''s left foot. Bohemia, who had retreated to the door, watched in anxiety. "He is too difficult to fight! Let''s go!" No, she couldn''t leave Hei Zeji here alone. Lin Sanjiu clenched her teeth, her gaze locked onto another face with a ck voidhis left eye still appeared normal, but the right eye had been reced by an elongated ck hole. When their gazes met, there was no change in his expression, and no sign that he recognized who she was. His only thought seemed to be to capture Lin Sanjiu. Without waiting for his left foot tond firmly, it transformed into a horizontal kick, sweeping directly towards her lower limbs. If that kick connected, her kneecap would likely shatter into pieces and pierce through her skin. However, with the wall right behind her, she had no space to dodge and no time to avoid the attack. The only option left for her was... "As you told me," she gasped, her metal gauntlet striking Hei Zeji''s shin with a force of a thousand catties, producing a sharp whistling sound, "the opponent''s attack is their chance. Remember?" Even though Hei Zeji was close to bing a guard, his instinct for self-preservation still remained. He withdrew the attack just in time and countered Lin Sanjiu''s move with his other fist, which struck her left arm without a palm. Fighting against Hei Zeji was incredibly exhausting. No matter how she adapted, dodged, or attacked, she couldn''t shake the feeling that Hei Zeji blended seamlessly with his surroundings during a fight. When he attacked her, it was as if the entire environment and the entire world suddenly disagreed with Lin Sanjiu''s existence. It felt like she was trying to resist nature, like sitting in a canoe and trying to resist the raging waves during a storm. "Someone ising," Bohemia said by the door, her voice trembling. "Fighting him is impossible. Let''s go!" Lin Sanjiu heard, yet it was as if she hadn''t heard. There was no luxury of distraction when facing Hei Zeji. Outside, the rm continued to urge on wave after wave of footsteps, spreading throughout the entire basement of the hospital. Bohemia couldn''t afford to go far and dared not enter the roomjust the wind generated by their battle was enough to tear strips of skin from her. She nced around at the corridor entrance, then suddenly turned and rushed back into the utility room. "Do we have to kill him?" she asked urgently and angrily. "More guards areing!" Even if a group of bikini-d Tyrannosaurus rexes or a team of her deceased friends and family were approaching, Lin Sanjiu wouldn''t have had the spare attention to raise her eyes. She had finally seized the opportunity to summon a card, but before she could even see what card she had summoned, it was devoured by the storm Hei Zeji formed. Bohemia seemed to realize that even if Lin Sanjiu wanted to leave now, she couldn''t. After a few curses, she glowed brightly and quickly slipped into the utility room, closing the door behind her. "What are you doinging in here?" Lin Sanjiu shouted angrily. "It''s too narrow here!" "Nonsense. If I don''te in, should I just wait to be caught?" Bohemia responded. At a crucial moment, like a slippery rat, she swiftly scurried along the wall''s corner. Her skirt was torn in half by the force of Hei Zeji''s punch that grazed her. Bohemia''s face turned pale as she rolled on all fours and hid in the corner beside the NPC with only half his body remaining. She grabbed him and slid into the gap behind the overweight man. "You keep fighting. Just don''t lead him here!" After she settled behind the overweight man, Bohemia hesitated for a moment before peeking out again. "Can you fight more quietly? Don''t let the people outside hear us. Look, he''s not making any noise either." Fight quietly? Lin Sanjiu never expected that when facing Hei Zeji head-on, she would find herself in such a helpless situation. She quickly nced at the card in her hand and managed to catch a line of English text. 1 That split second almost got her hit in the throat by Hei Zeji. She hurriedly bent backward, watching his fist narrowly miss her neck by half a centimeter before stopping under her chin. Lin Sanjiu immediately fell to the ground to avoid the attack. Hei Zeji was like someone who didn''t need time to react during a fight. His reactions were not limited by the constraints of human anatomy. He could extend his attacks to wherever the air reached. His five fingersnded almost simultaneously a few inches above the ground, directly into the center of Lin Sanjiu''s sternum, deeply piercing her body. Bohemia gasped as if she were being choked. She was about to remove a bracelet from her arm, but she froze in ce. Although Hei Zeji''s fingers pierced through Lin Sanjiu''s skin and bones, there was no spine-chilling sound in the utility room. His fingers seemed to hit nothing but air and continued their descent towards the ground. In the brief moment when Hei Zeji''s actions hesitated slightly, Lin Sanjiu, who seemed to have had her chest split open, suddenly twisted her body and, with a swing of her arm, used another vortex of air to strike him in the face. Utilizing the distorted light and shadow generated by [How To Render], Lin Sanjiu finally found an opportunity to counterattack. This was the most powerful vortex she had used since learning the technique. It was right up against Hei Zeji''s chin and unleashed an astonishing force. His head tilted backward at an angle that a human couldn''t reach, and his neck made a series of cracking sounds. If the Hei Zeji from before had seen this, he might have even praised her for using it so well. "Is he dead?" Bohemia asked in a hushed voice. Lin Sanjiu didn''t dare rely on luck; she needed to make sure of it. Her body still on the ground, she now held a bloodied long knife in her right hand. Using all her strength, she threw it forward, and the dark shadow looming above her quickly retreated and vanished. She jumped up, instinctively assuming a defensive posture, but she couldn''t make the next move. Even with a fatal injury to his neck, the dying Hei Zeji effortlessly dodged the knife she threw. What truly prevented him from getting up were the techniques he had taught Lin Sanjiu himself. The vortex of air, like a powerful blender, engulfed his entire neck and chin, crushing his cervical bone into pieces, leaving it unable to support its shape. The air fell into another heavy silence, and a series of footsteps passed by outside the corridor. Lin Sanjiu stood still, staring at Hei Zeji''s lifeless body. Her vision was getting blurry, and the sound of blood rushing in her ears grew louder, as if even the heavens couldn''t bear to let her see or hear clearly. Vaguely, Hei Zeji''s silhouette began to gradually reappear, as if an illusion that had shrouded him had been wiped away, revealing his original facial featuresbut he would nevere back to life. The paradox of the [The Mountains Remove The Foolish Old Man] was at y here: she hadpletely lost hope, so if Bohemia were to throw out the [The Mountains Remove The Foolish Old Man] now, Hei Zeji would revive. However, since she had thought of this, even if Bohemia were to throw the item at this moment, it would have no effect. Thinking this way would make her feel hopeless again, but that hopelessness would trigger the hope for the next step, which in turn made it impossible for Hei Zeji to revive. It was like a snake biting its tail, repeating and repeating, forever trapped in a loop. "Do we still need to use the gravel?" Bohemia asked softly from behind, approaching silently. "I don''t think he''s going toe back to life." Lin Sanjiu shook her head slowly. "You can try throwing it if you want," she said in a hoarse voice, "but..." Bohemia didn''t throw it. "Let''s go," she said, gently cing a hand on Lin Sanjiu''s shoulder. Bohemia took the first step out of the utility room, surveyed the situation, and then returned to pull the still-dazed Lin Sanjiu out. When they reached the entrance of the corridor, a low groan suddenly came from the utility room behind them the NPC had awakened. Chapter 1203: Cooking Method in the Twelve Worlds (One)

Chapter 1203: Cooking Method in the Twelve Worlds (One)

In that moment, hope ignited in Lin Sanjiu''s chest, burning so intensely that it felt painful. She couldn''t help but reveal her expectations and wishful thinking. Even though she knew it was unlikely, she suddenly turned her head and stared at Bohemia with glistening eyes, "Is it possible that you..." "What?" Bohemia opened her eyes, lookingpletely bewildered. The words "are nning to use the NPC''s hand to throw the item?" got stuck in Lin Sanjiu''s throat at that moment. No matter who throws the item, once she thought "Someone might throw the [The Mountains Remove The Foolish Old Man] out," the [The Mountains Remove The Foolish Old Man] would no longer work. Besides, Bohemia wasn''t aware of theplexities involved, so there was no reason for her to deliberately have the NPC throw it out. She could feel that the light in her eyes dimmed instantly. She would rather take a stab than endure the agony of hope and despair alternating. Pressing her fingers against the pain in her temples, she asked in a low voice, "Did you... really not give that Special Item to the NPC?" "No, why would I do that?" Bohemia lowered her head, reaching into the pockets of heryered clothes. "It''s still here. Do you want it back? Oh, here it is." Lin Sanjiu suddenly felt all her strength drain away. In that moment, she felt lost. She didn''t know what she was doing, or if any of her actions even mattered. Right now, all she wanted to do was find a dark ce to curl up and close her eyesmaybe when she woke up again, it would all be a dream. At that moment, the rm happened to stop, leaving a lingering hum in her tortured eardrums. Lin Sanjiu turned her body back towards the utility room. The door was half-closed, and the visibility inside was poor. She could barely make out anything. Another rm drowned out all the footsteps of the guards in the distance. Clenching her fists, Lin Sanjiu suddenly realized that Bohemia had not yet given her the [The Mountains Remove The Foolish Old Man]. She felt a hand gently slip over, lightly holding her wrist, its fingertips cold. "The fatty has awakened," Bohemia whispered. "Do you want to go and see him?" Why should she see him? The next seven or eight steps as she was pushed back into the utility room felt like a dream, as if they would nevere to an end. Patiently taking step after step... it felt like she had been walking for centuries. Finally, she returned to the entrance of the utility room. She was still unsure of what had happened, and she didn''t even know why Bohemia had led her back into the room. In a daze, the only thing she remembered was that Bohemia hadn''t given her the [The Mountains Remove The Foolish Old Man]. "We need to be quick," Bohemia said in a low voice, pushing her into the utility room and closing the door behind them with a click, locking it. "A group of guards just passed by. Luckily, they didn''t look this way, but we might not be so lucky next time." Lin Sanjiu''s gaze fell on the NPC. The man who had lost both his legs was now slumped weakly against the wall, his eyes open. His breathing was shallow and short, and his hands rested where his knees would have been, one palm burnt ck and bloody. "What happened?" Lin Sanjiu looked at the NPC but still couldn''t bring herself to look at Hei Zeji. Her gaze continuously avoided the other half of the utility room. "I wrapped the little stone mountain in paper," Bohemia said, pointing at the NPC, "and then sprinkled some fire-starting powder on it. This is something used for cooking in Twelve Worlds. You sprinkle it on wood, and soon the entire wood catches fire." "I... I don''t understand." "Turn around and take a look," Bohemia interrupted, and with a p to the back of her head, she forcefully made Lin Sanjiu turn her head toward where Hei Zeji had fallen. "Is it enough if we threw it like this?" Lin Sanjiu suspected that everything happening now was just aforting delusion born from her desperation. The [The Mountains Remove The Foolish Old Man] maintained the shape of a small mountain, lying amidst the scattered charred remains, right next to Hei Zeji''s hand. That hand was no longer a withered dry branch; his flesh and bones had gradually be supple, and she could even clearly see the white scars carved into the skin of his fingers. Then, his index finger trembled slightly. "This fatty finally proved to be somewhat useful," Bohemia''s voice continued to exin beside her. "I thought that if he caught fire, he would wake up from the pain. Then, once he woke up, he would definitely throw away whatever was burning in his hand. " Lin Sanjiu didn''t catch what she was saying at all. She had already pounced on Hei Zeji and knelt beside him with a thud, inspecting the wound on his throat. The situation had indeed been reversed. The bones beneath his skin and his throat seemed to be slowly healing and reshaping. Air finally flowed into his mouth and nose again, and his chest, which had been stagnant, started to move slightly with barely perceptible fluctuations. "Why..." She turned back, looking at Bohemia, for a moment not knowing how to put her doubts into words. "How did you..." Even in this dim basement, Bohemia''s triumphant expression was almost impossible to hide. "Did I do well? Your goal was to get me to throw that Special Item, right? It''s just that for some reason, you acted as if it''s forbidden and like you absolutely couldn''t let yourself be aware of it... When I was hiding behind the fatty before, I thought about it. You arranged for me to throw the Special Item, but then you came in. So, no matter whether I threw it or not, or when I threw it, you were already aware. If I think deeper along this line, your original n might not have worked at all! I''m just a little smarter than you when ites to using my brain. I thought that to maintain your n and make it work, I had to deceive you and make you think that I still had the item and hadn''t thrown it away. Only that way... Oh my god, how is he alive?" 1 After the emotionally turbulent exnation, Lin Sanjiu was tickled by Bohemia''s exmation and burst intoughter. With the hospital''s rm as cover, sheughed uncontrobly, falling down beside Hei Zeji, tears streaming from her eyes as Hei Zeji''s breathing gradually stabilized and became clear. Chapter 1204: The Two... No, Four Chickens in the Cage

Chapter 1204: The Two... No, Four Chickens in the Cage

"What are you telling me for?" Bohemia jumped up, and even though she lowered her voice, it didn''t prevent her from raising the pitch several degrees, and her angry tone didn''t spare Lin Sanjiu at all. "I did you a huge favor, and this is how you repay me?" "Didn''t you ask..." Lin Sanjiu scratched her face. "If I didn''t exin the situation quickly, you were going to attack him." Hei Zeji''s injuries were still slowly healing, and he probably wouldn''t wake up until his neck bones had fully returned to their original state. Even though she knew he hade back to life and was fine, Lin Sanjiu still didn''t dare to leave his side for a second, lowering her head every few seconds to check his chin and throat. She still had some lingering doubts, fearing that all of this was just a figment of her imagination. "Nonsense, I didn''t know who he was!" Bohemia was both anxious and angry, stomping her foot a few times. "Why don''t you have any initiative? I ask you to exin, and you exin? I ask you to fetch water, and you go? This Special Item is such a useful thing. It could have helped me solve the difficulties of the Fifth Lifewhat did you tell me about it for?" "I didn''t think your Fifth Life was set in stone, and not telling you wouldn''t help..." Lin Sanjiu muttered softly, then stopped herself. Even if Bohemia said right now that she wanted to roast her and eat her, she would still do her best to sprinkle some salt on herself. She remembered that she had picked up a bracelet from Bohemia and quickly took it out, saying, "This is yours, by the way, I can also give you [The Mountains Remove The Foolish Old Man]. There are two uses left" "I don''t need it now!" The NPC raised an eyebrow, and his eyes roamed over the two of them. After his consciousness had recovered, perhaps he understood his situation and didn''t shout for help. Lin Sanjiu looked at him for a moment after soothing Bohemia and suddenly felt uncertain. Did the pocket dimension NPC also have a survival instinct? "You two are pretty good, you''ve released all of his guards," the NPC said after their eyes met. His words were constantly interrupted by heavy, rapid breaths, as if he had to battle dizziness at all times. "But you should know that you are now chickens in a cage, with no way out. " "You''re the chicken, you''re the one with no way out," Bohemia retorted angrily, not bothering to turn her head as she nced at Hei Zeji. "After he wakes up, you''ll tell him that I''m his savior, won''t you?" This was the doomsday version of "savior of the billionaire": just as many people in normal society fantasized about identally saving a billionaire''s life, in the doomsday, many posthumans also fantasized about saving a powerful and influential figure, hoping for a life of ease andfort with their gratitude and help. "Of course," Lin Sanjiu replied, then turned to the NPC and asked, "What do you want to say?" The NPC took a deep breath and said in a cracked voice, "You''re no longer a patient, but if someone finds out that she came in with you, she won''t be a patient anymore either. Haven''t you thought about it? The hospital takes away items and abilities that are used as coteral. Of course, they only return them to the patients, not to fugitives. And only patients can be discharged." Even Bohemia fell silent and turned her gaze to him. "As long as you''re in my hands, how would anyone find out that she came in with me?" Lin Sanjiu had thought about this aspect long ago, but the fate of her own coteral wasn''t her focus. "We''re not stupid," the NPC said, forcing a smile. His pale, chubby face was covered in tiny beads of sweat. "Even if I''m captured and they don''t learn her identity, we can still use process of elimination. Screen all the surviving yers who haven''t been discharged yet, and whoever''s missing will be the one who came in with you." "Is all this trouble just for me?" Bohemia said, her voice trembling a bit. "Do you think what you did is a minor offense?" the NPC said, leaning against the wall. "Even if the Great Deluge doesn''te, even if the Lava world runs for another fifty years, there won''t be a second instance." Among the myriad creatures in the doomsday, it seemed that only posthumans were indifferent to the Great Deluge. Lin Sanjiu pondered his words for a few seconds and said, "Wait a minute, what do you mean by that? Is the Great Deluge about toe here?" She clearly remembered that Puppeteer had been teleported away by the Great Deluge by ident, only to discover that the Mushroom Society was right next to another doomsday. So, why did it sound like the Great Deluge hadn''t reached this ce yet, ording to the NPC? The NPC closed his eyes as if unable to bear it, and wind leaked from his nostrils and mouth like a broken flute. "It''s good that it''sing," Bohemia muttered. "It should hurry up and send us away. Who wants to stay in this crappy world?" "You''re all wrong..." the NPC said slowly, pausing for a moment. "The Great Deluge originates from an endless ce and spreads towards an endless ce at all times... wherever it passes, there are no longer any rules. It might not necessarily send you away..." He stopped to take a breath. "I don''t understand. What will happen if it doesn''t send us away?" Bohemia asked. "How do you know about all these things regarding the Great Deluge?" Lin Sanjiu said at the same time. The NPC''s face turned terrifyingly pale, and his eyes half-closed as he smiled. "It''s all something I''ve felt... When you be a being like me, you will sense it too, just like how a rabbit can sense changes in the air before a storm. It''s a new instinct. As for what will happen after the Great Deluge engulfs you..." He slowly opened his eyes, tiny ck orbs buried deep withinyers of fat, resembling some unidentified creature peering out from a deep abyss. "Who knows? By then, you might even be my colleagues." Lin Sanjiu couldn''t help but shudder. "Are you saying..." Bohemia began, but her voice gradually trailed off, as if she wasn''t sure how to formte her questions. "Are you saying that all of you were...affected by the Great Deluge?" "That''s not important." The NPC shook his head slightly. "I''ve mentioned it before, the Great Deluge destroys all rules, whether it''s directed at you or us. Every grain of sand has to use every means to devour other grains of sand just to gain a tiny bit more space to survive. You''ll understand this very soon." "Destruction of rules"Silvan''s analysis and spection about the Great Deluge at the time seemed to align almost perfectly with the NPC''s words. Lin Sanjiu had long had a sense of being sand, and hearing this word from the NPC''s mouth made it feel surreal. "Why are you suddenly telling us all this?" she asked, frowning. "What do you want?" "I want you to know that I am your only hope." The NPC lowered his head, and his chin was instantly deformed by the flesh. "The Great Deluge ising here soon, and if I were you, I would leave the Lava world quickly. But to leave the Lava world, you have to be discharged first. You''re not even patients anymore, and even if you can avoid being captured, you''ll just be wandering around this hospital like ghosts... unless you can get my help." Chapter 1205: Cooperation?

Chapter 1205: Cooperation?

''Do NPCs hold grudges?'' Lin Sanjiu thought. No, more urately, how could an NPC not harbor resentment after she severed his leg? Could this be a scheme for revenge, to ensnare them? The rm ceased, plunging the hospital''s basement into silence once more. It had been over ten minutes since shest heard footsteps. Although the disturbance was louder this time, the guards abandoned their search even sooner, as if conceding their inability to apprehend Lin Sanjiu. Hei Zeji appeared to be emerging from hisa, his newly healed throat emitting a few faint groans. "What do you want?" Bohemia broke the silence, evidently sharing Lin Sanjiu''s suspicions. "You''re in no shape to assist anyone, let alone us!" "Is it because of this?" The NPC nced at his empty thigh stump. "Do you think I bear a grudge?" "Why wouldn''t you?" "If you believe so, you''re overestimating me," the NPC replied with a faint smile. "True, I experienced pain and anger when injured, and I have temporary emotional reactions. But like you, we are opponents thrust into this arena. I neither sympathize with nor grow fond of any yer, nor do I harborsting resentments. Such feelings would only hinder our function." "Wait a minute," Lin Sanjiu interjected, sitting up straight. "Opponents?" The NPC nodded, his smile widening slightly, as if he were a teacher pleased by a student''s correct answer. "You''re tasked with exchanging points and items, not confronting yers. How can we be considered opponents?" The NPC inhaled deeply. While Bohemia muttered, "What''s the big deal?" the fat man spoke againthis time, his voice wasn''t the slightly high-pitched, somewhat feminine tone from before, but more akin to metal scraping and teeth grinding, resonating once more in Lin Sanjiu''s ears. "Do you believe in coincidences? We''ve met before, through a door... Back then, I couldn''t have imagined that, as an NPC, I would fall into your hands." "It was you?" Lin Sanjiu eximed, standing abruptly. "You''re the one who killed someone against the wall!" At her hospital admission, unaware of the circumstances, she had witnessed someone reduced to a mass of flesh and blood sttered against the wall. "Yes, it was me," the NPC confirmed, his voice returning to normal. "Why are you looking at me like that? At the payment counter, I was merely a defenseless hospital employee." "How... why..." "Have you never wondered where NPCs go when off-duty?" The fat man slowly smiled. "Being fat is strategic for an NPC. With my size, people only notice the bulk, paying no mind to my features or eye color. In a hospital, maneuvering with this weight isn''t challenging." Bohemia''s realization dawnedte. "You blend in with us tomit murders?" "We have our missions, just like you," the NPC said, pausing for breath. "Did you ever consider? A hospital in Lava, harboring a cadre of concealed foes." "So, Wushi Fan was killed by an NPC," Lin Sanjiu murmured. "No wonder her killer could enter a locked room and didn''t take her organs." "What?" The NPC''s eyes widened. As Lin Sanjiu began to exin, he interrupted, shaking his head. "It wasn''t us. We, too, are governed by rules. You must fulfill your objectives to leave theva world, and we must thwart yers'' departures and rece them as NPCs... Only under certain conditions might we be responsible for deaths." Was this akin to finding a scapegoat? "Who killed that woman is irrelevant," Bohemia interjected before Lin Sanjiu could inquire further, impatiently gesturing. "Why are you dragging this on? Are we going to have tea and chat slowly? Just tell us why you want to help us!" "Since my hospital employmentmenced, this is the first instance I''m not tethered to the payment counter or masquerading as a yer," the NPC said, gasping. "It may sound odd, but now, I possess a modicum of freedom. By assisting each other, I can pursue my true desire." Lin Sanjiu was on the verge of asking what that was when a sudden gasp from behind halted her. She spun around to see Hei Zeji abruptly sitting up, his presence reinvigorating the utility room''s air, which whirled and whistled chaotically. Lin Sanjiu swiftly drew Bohemia back, whispering, "It''s me!" The airflow decelerated, its vigor dissipating amid the loosening vortexes. The air, akin to a hound heeding its master''smand, retracted its aggression and gently encircled Hei Zeji again. He propped himself against the wall, hisplexion still deathly pale. "Where are we?" He furrowed his brow, the cool air soothing his parched and raspy throat. "What happened?" This exnation would be extensive. "How did I..." He massaged his temples, eyes clenched shut. "It feels worse than an injury... as if I''ve died and returned." Bohemia pped her hands, her back still turned to Lin Sanjiu, her gesture conveying unspoken words, "Precisely!" "We are still in the hospital. You must be very weak now," Lin Sanjiu reassured, "Rest for now; I''ll find a way to get you out. As for what happened..." Lin Sanjiu nced at Bohemia, whose eyes now shone like beacons. Understanding her intent, Bohemia approached Hei Zeji, eagerly saying, "Allow me to exin! But first, introductions. I''m known as Bohemia, your savior." Hei Zeji looked her up and down, as if looking at a roast goose. "Just you?" Bohemia bristled. While attempting to contain her emotions, Lin Sanjiu approached the NPC, whispering, "Tell me, what do you want to do?" The NPC''s gaze drifted to a corner of the room, his thoughts seemingly afar. When he finally spoke, Lin Sanjiu almost thought she misheard. "I wish to consume this pocket dimension." Chapter 1206: People Cannot Escape the Clutches of Economic Laws

Chapter 1206: People Cannot Escape the Clutches of Economic Laws

Since Hei Zeji had just returned from the brink of death, aside from hisbat ability, his stamina recovered only about seventy percent. Bohemia, choosy and wary,cked a genuine spirit of teamwork. Consequently, Lin Sanjiu was responsible for transporting the bloodied and cumbersome NPC. "If you want to work with him, you should carry him," Bohemia muttered by the door. "He looks gross." The NPC smirked. "I apologize for my appearance." Bohemia turned away, leaving Lin Sanjiu with a view of her golden-brown, fluffy nape. While Bohemia seemed to disdain the NPC, her attitude also betrayed a hint of wariness, reluctant to engage with him. Hei Zeji, insistent on not being assisted, approached with unsteady steps. His lips were firmly sealed, determined not to reveal even a whisper of breath. Lin Sanjiu was somewhat concerned. Upon noticing her gaze, he furrowed his brow, saying, "What are you staring at?" His impatience was a positive sign. Lin Sanjiu wrapped her arm around the NPC''s substantial arm, nodding towards the door, where Bohemia carefully pressed her ear. After a moment, she turned to the others and said, "I don''t hear anything." The utility room door was cautiously opened a sliver, allowing several figures to slip out one by one. Lin Sanjiu, thest to exit, stood in the corridor. The NPC turned his head to survey their surroundings, weakly instructing, "Turn left and go straight." Despite their injuries and diminished capabilities, their exceptional posthuman abilities allowed them to move with remarkable agility at just fifty percent capacity. The disturbances caused by Hei Zeji''s constant release of tiny whirlwinds were effectively neutralized. Closing your eyes, you might only notice their presence if you inadvertently bumped into Bohemia. As they approached the next corridor, Hei Zeji ced a hand on Lin Sanjiu''s shoulder. The group instinctively halted. The dim corridor fell silent. Bohemia tilted her head, puzzled, then caught Lin Sanjiu''s cue. She nced at Lin Sanjiu, hesitating for a few seconds, then crouched to retrieve a small mirror. She extended the mirror outward at a low angle, carefully swaying it. After a few seconds, Bohemia looked up, her face ashen. ''Guards,'' she mouthed, ''many of them, and they''re standing there.'' She pointed behind the wall. Standing there? ''No movement?'' Lin Sanjiu mouthed back. Bohemia shook her head. Lin Sanjiu''s glimpse into the mirror sent chills down her spine. A densely packed array of faces, some with eyes reduced to ck voids, stared in their direction, immobile in the corridor. Among the intact eyes, several seemed to be fixated on their position, as if by chance, directly meeting their gaze. No wonder the rm had ceased prematurely, and the guards had vanished. They likely anticipated the fugitives'' appearance in this corridor. But why this specific section? Were it not for the risk of noise, Lin Sanjiu would have been tempted to hurl the NPC to the ground and crush his windpipe under her boot. The NPC likely knew of the heightened security and deliberately led them here. "I had no idea, honestly," the NPC said upon their return to the utility room. Lin Sanjiu released him, and he copsed to the floor with a thud. Despite the pain contorting his face, he managed to stifle any sound. "Listen," he said, gasping after regaining breath. "I didn''t intentionally lead you there. My guidance and their guard presence were for the same reason. You can only be discharged by passing through there." He looked up, uncertain which of their expressions prompted his shiver. The NPC hurriedly added, "Didn''t I exin? First, we need to confuse the hospital about your identities to stand a chance at deception and discharge. You''ve already visited the Information Department," he turned to Lin Sanjiu, "and essed most of the patient records. That simplifies matters. You agreed we should return the altered records, but not to the Information Department, as it''s destroyed; plus, new records appearing there would raise suspicions. I''ve already exined this, but why won''t you trust me?" "How did they anticipate our n to return the records?" Lin Sanjiu asked, skeptical. "And arrange such a heavy guard presence in advance?" The NPC''s exnation of the n was, at best, vague. It appeared he regarded the pocket dimension as his own, reluctant to share more information with the yers than necessary. "They didn''t know," the NPC sighed. "But that location is crucial. For various reasons, it was likely you''d end up there." "What do you mean? What is that ce?" The NPC hesitated before saying, "Have you heard of the engine room?" "The engine room?" "Or... the engine?" He nced at their faces. Hei Zeji had already seated himself to rest, seizing every chance to recuperate like any cautious wild animal. "What are you trying to say?" Bohemia asked, standing behind Lin Sanjiu. "Just as a car and an airne have an engine and aputer has a motherboard, there''s also a power source here," the NPC exined slowly. "The engine room holds everything about the hospital; all its operations are stored and managed there. But don''t get too excited. It''s not straightforward to discern its capabilities. The engine room spans arge area, with one room leading to another. The outermost room stores the points of deceased yers." Lin Sanjiu and Bohemia were stunned by the revtion, while Hei Zeji seemed oblivious to its significance. "The room stores the points of all the yers who died in this hospital, provided they had points at the time of death. Otherwise... have you considered? Points are exchanged for organs, so if a person''s points disappear upon their death..." the NPC paused, seeking an analogy, "wouldn''t the hospital constantly be in a state of detion?" 1 Chapter 1207: This Is Intriguing

Chapter 1207: This Is Intriguing

"Originally, Lava was just arge game pocket dimension," the NPC''s voice echoed softly in the utility room. "I don''t know when it started, but Lava''s territory has been expanding, and the hospital gradually transformed from the core of the pocket dimension into a pocket dimension itself. Although it has grown to its current scale, and the rules have be moreplex, some basic principles have not changed." The two yers standing across from him remained silent for a moment. Lin Sanjiu and Bohemia listened attentively while Hei Zeji leaned against the wall with his eyes closed, looking as if he could fall asleep at any momentif he wasn''t already. "For example, you can only leave the hospital and even Lava by obtaining enough points. However, you must have realized how dangerous andborious reaping others'' organs for points is, not to mention it rarely covers expenses, even for medicine. So, the key to clearing the game lies in whether you can find a way to earn points besides selling organs. If you can, your earnings will be taken from the room storing the deceased ys points. The hospital hasn''t copsed economically because of the various hidden ways to earn points." "What hidden ways?" Lin Sanjiu asked. The NPC shook his head, his chubby face wobbling slightly. "I can''t tell you. Despite my appearance, I cannot betray some fundamental rules. It''s like unbreakablemands written in my genes. However, I can tell you that many yers have sessfully discovered these hidden ways to earn points. Have you heard of the Gamers Club?" The topic suddenly shifted, surprising Lin Sanjiu. She was about to ask what that was when a voice from the corner said, "Heard of it." Was he not asleep? The NPC nodded, relieved that someone finally had some insight. "It''s a club formed by people who love to y games. They gather information about famous pocket dimensions and apocalyptic worlds in the vast doomsday universe, then rank them based on their rules and gamey. Lava''s world is among the top 100 in their rankings. The first time I opened my eyes in the hospital, I happened to receive a member of the Gamers Club, who are known to write a guide after clearing a game. However, that was quite some time ago. There have been fewer true gamers recently, perhaps because the games have gradually deviated from the norm. I can understand the existence of this club in a drifting doomsday universe. No matter what means help you adapt to it, it''s" "Get to the point," Bohemia interjected. "What does this have to do with us?" "It''s a big deal. Judging by your expressions, you all want points, right?" The NPC''s breathing became steadier, as if the influence of his lost legs was gradually disappearing. "But you are not hospital staff, so you can''t directly obtain the deceased yers'' points. Even though I''m a staff member, I cannot take points without reasonunless the yers before me happen to unearth a hidden way to earn them." "All this talk is meaningless," Bohemia grumbled. "If we find a hidden way, will we all be fugitives?" "It''s toote for us to find a hidden way," Lin Sanjiu said. "So, the fastest way is... to find the method the Gamers Club discovered?" "It''ll be even harder to find that so-called club in this basement," Bohemia said. "There''s no one down here but us, so where are we supposed to find those well-fed gamers? Did they leave behind a manual with secret techniques?" The NPC fell silent. Lin Sanjiu nced at Hei Zeji in the corner. Bohemia''s argument made sense. Finding the Gamers Club in the hospital''s off-limits basement seemed futile. She subconsciously looked back at the NPC. His mention of the Gamers Club felt somewhat abrupt. He had said before that he couldn''t vite the rules or reveal the method to yers. But what if he didn''t tell them directly? If the Gamers Club was a hint... "Hey, did the fatty suddenly bring up this unrted topic because he knows there''s a gamer down here?" Bohemia said, connecting the same thoughts. "But that can''t be right. How could there be another yer here?" "It''s hard to believe, but there is, if they haven''t already left." Lin Sanjiu thought for a moment and sighed. "And there''s more than one." "Who are they?" Bohemia asked. "Gardenia, the woman who tricked me into theboratory," Lin Sanjiu said. Seeing the others'' nk looks, she added, "The very attractive one." "Oh!" Bohemia said, recalling. "There''s also Red Face... um, the man who captured Gardenia but was tricked into going into theboratory. I got him out and took everything he had, then left him lying there." "Beginning in chaos and ending in abandonment," Bohemia said, though her idiom didn''t seem quite on point. "Just those two?" "No, there''s one more," Lin Sanjiu said after some hesitation. "I killed a guard. Somehow, they came back to life, with their guard transformation undone, and unsteadily walked away. I think that person is the likeliest to be our gamer." Since the number of Gamers Club members had decreased in recent years,pared to the other two yers still struggling to leave the hospital, the unlucky person who had been a guard for who knows how many years was probably from an older time. "So, next, we''ll find these yers," Lin Sanjiu said. "The hospital''s basement area is limited, and there''s only one entrance and exit. If a non-staff member enters the payment counter, an rm will sound. Since the rm hasn''t gone off, we can assume they''re still down here." She didn''t forget the most practical question. "But with so many guards... how do we get to the gamer if we find them?" "I''ll handle this part," Hei Zeji said from the corner. When he lifted his eyes and met Lin Sanjiu''s gaze, he added softly, "It''s my first time encountering something that deprives someone of all mobility. I find it... quite intriguing." Chapter 1208: Smooth Sailing Lin Sanjiu

Chapter 1208: Smooth Sailing Lin Sanjiu

If you were to summarize Lin Sanjiu''s life experience in the doomsday universe, it would be that nothing she wanted to do ever went smoothly. However, she didn''t expect this irond rule to be broken in the next few hours. At first, she and Bohemia attempted to think of the likeliest hiding spots a posthuman would go to avoid guards. They contemted together, and then Bohemia pped her on the back, eximing, "Wouldn''t that be this utility room? Aren''t we holed up in here for the same reason?" "Let''s think about other ces too," Lin Sanjiu said. She coughed and nced at the NPC. "Somewhere small and inconspicuous." The NPC shook his head. "Don''t count on me. Look at my size; you should know that I have no affinity with narrow spaces." ''Iswalking around, searching one ce after another, our only option?'' Hei Zeji, in the corner, suddenly opened his eyes again. He was evidently good at taking restful naps. Every time he closed his eyes, he looked like he had died; thus, when he opened his mouth to speak, it startled everyone. "Don''t talk for a moment." "Why?" Bohemia retorted. "I told you to shut up, so shut up." Though they didn''t know why, Lin Sanjiu held Bohemia''s hand, signaling her to be quiet. The utility room fell intoplete silence, even the sounds of their breathing suppressed, bing faint and shallow. Lin Sanjiu and Hei Zeji''s hypersensory state arose from the same origin. When she concentrated, she faintly sensed something. It was a difficult-to-describe sensation, but it was as if a pair of owl-like, bright green eyes suddenly lit up inplete darkness. She entered her hypersensory state, and the presence of everyone in the utility room became distinct and clear as if it were imprinted on their neuralwork. However, apart from that, there was nothing else: no fifth person''s breathing, heartbeat, or even the faintest sound of skin rubbing against fabric. "Did you hear anything?" Hei Zeji asked softly. Lin Sanjiu shook her head. "Did you notice the venttion fan?" He pointed to the corner of the ceiling. The venttion fan, which was only as big as a human head, was covered in thick gray dust and no different in color from the ceiling itself. A piece of cloth hung from it, frozen in mid-air. "What about it?" Bohemia asked. She still hadn''t received any enthusiastic gratitude, so her tone carried a trace of resentment. "Why would there be a venttion fan in a utility room?" Hei Zeji''s eyes lit up like an eagle seeing its prey. Rather than calling it a utility room, it was more like a storage cab, not intended for human use. After squeezing 3.5 people inside, mops and brooms had to be crammed into the NPC''s arms. Lin Sanjiu jumped up and stared at the venttion fan, saying, "It can''t be. Besides us, there shouldn''t be anyone else in here." "I didn''t hear anything either," Hei Zeji said, "but you can''t use your ears to listen." ''Then how did you perceive it?'' "Close your eyes," he whispered. "Imagine you are in apletely dark room, unable to hear or see anything, and then activate your hypersensory state internally. If we were furniture in this room... where would the furniture be now? Can you feel it?" Lin Sanjiu covered her ears and, after a while, hesitantly nodded. The feeling was subtle and intermittent as if she had conjured it up herselfof space upied by objects. If the universe were a membrane, then this utility room was like a small universe; their presence and weight werepressed into this membrane, distorting the space. "I... I think I sense it," she murmured, keeping her eyes closed and her hands over her ears. "Bohemia... that was you, right? You moved." Bohemia muttered, "He told me to." "And... " Lin Sanjiu opened her eyes, slowly lowered her hands, and stared at the venttion fan. "There''s another ''piece of furniture'' up there." Hei Zeji said nothing, but the corner of his mouth slightly curled up. Right then, the venttion fan seemed as if it were suddenly pushed into the water. Its color and shape rapidly expanded and melted into the ceiling, disappearing without a trace. From the now empty part of the ceiling, a figure fell and swung like a swing in mid-air, rushing towards the door to escape. However, the person probably didn''t expect that, under Hei Zeji''s instruction, Bohemia had blocked the door. When she saw therge ck shadow flying towards her, she made a soft exmation and threw a wooden bird into the air. Lin Sanjiu quicklyy t on the ground, barely dodging the wooden bird as it swelled in the air, though its wooden wings still hit her back. She rolled over and stood up, almost stepping on the NPC''s thigh. The wooden bird''s body continued to swell until it could no longer due to space constraints. Its feetnded on the spot where Lin Sanjiu had been lying, its wings holding a man tightly. As it filled the entire utility room, everyone was pushed and pressed against the wall, stic cleaning tools like buckets having already turned into pieces. "Why''d you use such arge Special Item in this narrow space?" Lin Sanjiu reproached. The wooden bird obstructed most of her view, so she couldn''t see Bohemia. The only thing she could see was therge head, about the size of a small fridge, and the finely carved feather patterns on top. The bird had an affectionate expression as it leaned its head on the man''s shoulder, its wings tightly hugging him to its chest. "Didn''t you want to catch him?" Bohemia said, gasping for air in the tight space. "So, did I not?" "What the hell is this?" Lin Sanjiu asked. "It''s motherly love," Bohemia retorted. "You don''t understand a thing." When they finally managed to free Red Face from the motherly love, he looked like he had seen better days. His ability allowed him to merge into solid objects like walls, ceilings, and mattresses. Not only could hepletely conceal his biological signals, but the traces of his body left on the surface would also form a reasonable illusion, such as the ceiling venttion fan or a mattress stain. He had found a small, unremarkable utility room suitable for hiding but didn''t feel at ease, so he climbed up to the ceiling, burying himself inside it, only leaving traces of a venttion fan on top. He couldn''t have predicted that just after he had hidden, Lin Sanjiu woulde in carrying half of a fat man, followed by two other people, looking as if they knew their way around. "Long time no see," Lin Sanjiu said, observing him. Red Face was recovering well and showed no signs of being a guard. "Remember me?" "You took my stuff," Red Face said. He didn''t look as impressive as before, as hisbat items had all been damaged. After ncing at Hei Zeji a couple of times, he said more politely, "So, do you want me to write a gaming guide for you?" Everyone was taken aback. Lin Sanjiu became suspicious at how smoothly things were going. "You heard us?" she said. "Yes, this guy is an NPC, right?" Red Face nodded towards the fat man. "I don''t know why he is helping you, but his statement is correct. As a gamer, I do know how to earn hidden points." A smile had appeared on his face. The bright red paint on his wrinkled skin cracked and fell like powder; anyone who saw his expression would know he wouldn''t say a word even if they pressed him for an answer. Bohemia lifted her head and sniffed heavily, like a rabbit sniffing to see if it would rain. "Smells like perfume," she muttered, following the scent, and gradually approaching Red Face. "You''re so ugly and tasteless. Why are you bothering to wear perfume?" Lin Sanjiu sniffed twice and suddenly understood. "You just met with Gardenia, didn''t you?" They must have not only met but also had close contact, which would exin the perfume scent on him. Red Face''s lips moved several times, then he reluctantly said, "I have a personal grudge with her. It has nothing to do with the current situation." "Where is she?" Lin Sanjiu asked. "The perfume seems to have been sprayed directly on him," Bohemia said, resembling a drug-sniffing dog. "Are you sure it''s the woman who used it? Maybe this guy still feels like he needs to try." "Is Gardenia with you?" Lin Sanjiu said, then realized a w in her thinking. She had taken all of Red Face''s Special Items, so he couldn''t possibly have something that could hide a living person. But then, what about that used to capture people? "When you entered theb, you were holding a long pole, and it fell to the ground with you," she said, staring intensely at Red Face. "When I sucked you out, I didn''t even spare a nce at it. So, you managed to get hold of it again after you came out? What''s it used for?" "I told you, this situation has nothing to do with her," Red Face said, then hesitated for two seconds. "I know you and that woman aren''t friends" "Enough with the nonsense. Is she with you?" Lin Sanjiu snapped. Pausing for a moment, Red Face slowly reached into his pocketjust as he moved, Hei Zeji, who had been minding his own business with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes and turned his head. Red Face''s hand trembled, and the thing he had just taken out ttered to the ground, extending into a long pole. "This is my Swiss Army pole," he said reluctantly. "It has multiple uses." One use was to open up into a huge insect-catching. As soon as the bulging opened, Gardenia rolled out of it. Before even standing up and checking her surroundings, she raised her hand and said, "Don''t believe him. I''m the gamer you''re looking for." ''Another one?'' It was obvious that these two had overheard their conversation. But why were they both fighting over being the gamer? "The poption density in here is too high," Bohemiained. Looking closely at Gardenia, she turned her head and said in a low voice, "Your standards for beauty are off." "What?" Lin Sanjiu said. "Why haven''t you ever praised me for being good-looking? It must be that you find in looks like this attractive." ''in looks?'' Lin Sanjiu couldn''t help itshe knew the matter was irrelevant but still wrapped her gauntlet-encased hand around Gardenia, forcing her to look up. The moment their eyes met, Lin Sanjiu froze. There was no change in Gardenia''s facial features, face shape, hair color, body, or even the designs on her skin. Anyone who saw her would say, "This is Gardenia." However, her breathtaking, captivating beauty had vanished like a dimmed light. "I really am the gamer," Gardenia said anxiously, seemingly unaware of the changes in her appearance. "Otherwise, how would I know you can team up with NPCs? Of course, I regret what happened between us... And I''m actually happy you didn''t be a guard." Lin Sanjiu didn''t want to hear another word from her. As Red Face was about to speak, Lin Sanjiu waved her hand, and both obediently shut their mouths. The room fell into silence. While she was lost in thought, someone soundlessly approached the other side of the utility room door and lightly knocked. Lin Sanjiu was startled out of her thoughts. She quickly turned around and nced at Hei Zeji. Hei Zeji''s face turned sour. "What are you looking at me for? Do you think I''m your watchdog?" "Um... Can you let me in?" the person outside said softly. "I was hiding nearby... and overheard you. To tell you the truth, I''m the gamer." Chapter 1209: Its Time to Bring out the Magnifying Glass and Pipe

Chapter 1209: It''s Time to Bring out the Magnifying ss and Pipe

Inside the utility room, a group of peopleall fugitives except for the NPCkept their voices extremely low even after the recent apprehension and interrogation. How could the person outside the door hear them so urately? Lin Sanjiu signaled Bohemia to step aside and stand by the door. Her right hand, d in the metal gauntlet, flexed a few times as she softly asked, "How long have you been outside?" "I just arrived at the door... Actually, I didn''t hear from here," the person outside replied in a hushed tone. "I''m familiar with the terrain here, so to avoid the guards, I installed a listening device in several corners. I was hiding two hallways away, but when I heard your conversation, I came here." "A listening device?" Lin Sanjiu said, turning to Bohemia and urging her to find it. "Where is it? Is it inside the utility room?" As she thought she could finally verify whether what he said was true, she heard the person outside saying softly, "It''s right above the door of this utility room. I can show it to you when Ie in." Anyway, at least this person is not a guard. Lin Sanjiu nced at Hei Zeji, who didn''t react at all. She pondered for a moment, then bit her lip and opened the door. When the neer saw her face clearly, he took a step back and said, "Ah, it''s you?" "You should thank me," Lin Sanjiu said, looking him up and down. "If I hadn''t killed you, you would still be a guard now." There was no resemnce between his current appearance and when he was a guard. After escaping the ck hole and dehydration, he appeared with small features, soft contours, and hesitant speech. He always seemed indecisive, making people think he was someone who couldn''t make up his mind. He looked at Lin Sanjiu''s right hand, which was ready to attack at any moment, hesitated and, after being urged twice, finally slipped inside. "Too crowded here," Bohemia said, pressing against the wall and sounding very displeased. "With so many people, the air is terrible. Say whatever you want to say and hurry up; don''t keep me waiting." "I''m a gamer," Red Face said, and at the same time, the former guard also said, "I... am the person you are looking for." "No, I am," Gardenia interrupted, shaking her head. Why did they all want to im to be a gamer? If you follow this thought deeper, you will realize that the answer is actually quite obvious: these three people are all trapped on the basement, unable to leave, afraid of being discovered by the guards, and not even knowing what to do next. They can only endure the situation, and they must be feeling lost and anxious. At this moment, suddenly discovering another group of people who not only understand the situation but also have NPC assistance, it seems very hopeful that they can leave the basement. How could they not quickly find a way to join them? After all, in the doomsday, helping each other wasn''t a virtue everyone possessed. Most help was essentially an exchange of interests. If they couldn''t prove they were useful to others, even if someone was willing to lend a helping hand, the person in distress would probably still be suspicious. Lin Sanjiu looked at the NPC and asked, "Since you know there''s a gamer in this ce, you must know who it is. So, tell me, who is it?" She hoped it wasn''t Gardenia. "If I could just tell you the answer directly right now, then I wouldn''t have had to go through the trouble of beating around the bush," the NPC said, sitting in the corner. A perplexing smile appeared on his chubby cheeks again. "You must decide for yourselves." This answer wasn''t entirely unexpected for Lin Sanjiu. She crossed her arms and nced at the three individuals. "Since you are all gamers, you should know the hidden ways to earn points, right? How about each of you tell me separately, and then I''ll verify with the NPC? The one who passes the verification will be the gamer." The three of them looked at each other. "I can''t do that," Red Face said with a sneer as if looking at an ignorant child. "You think I''m stupid?" "Um... If I tell you now," the former guard said softly, "and you know the method, then I won''t be useful anymore, right? Even if I''m forced to tell, I can only tell the NPC." Gardenia sighed and remained silent. "Then just let him verify it directly," Lin Sanjiu said with little patience for these evasive tactics, feeling a bit embarrassed. "The one verified by the NPC will be the gamer." "This... It''s not possible now..." the former guard said, lowering his gaze. "He has listening devices," Red Face said with a skeptical look. "Who knows what you guys have? If you use some means to eavesdrop on me while I''m talking to the NPC, wouldn''t it be the same?" Gardenia shook her head. "There''s a saying, ''No rabbits without hawks.'' Our rtionship is beyond repair now, and I hope you don''t me me for being extra cautious. Until we reach the room filled with points from the deceased yers, I, like them, won''t say a word." Lin Sanjiu was about to suggest going to another room and verifying, but she was suddenly stopped by a thought. The attitude of suspicion and extreme caution from the three of them seemed to have inadvertently infected her, making her a bit more suspicious as well. Would it be unsafe to bring all of them to the location of the pocket dimension''s engine? The true gamer might genuinely be cautious and want to wait until thest moment to reveal themselves, but those two fake gamers knew deep down that they would be exposed if they did nothing. What they would do when they arrived there was unpredictable. "We can''t bring the fakes along," Bohemia said, having the same idea. Annoyed by the situation, she suggested, "Let Hei Zeji beat them up until they confess, both nonsense and the truth." She had been holding back the desire to exercise the privilege of being his savior. Just when Lin Sanjiu was thinking this, she saw Hei Zeji suddenly getting up, and she quickly stopped him. "No, sit back down." "Why not?" Bohemia asked, even more eager than Hei Zeji. "The fakes will confess after being beaten, but the real one won''t no matter what!" "It''s not that simple," Lin Sanjiu said. If she believed that the real one wouldn''t admit to lying, then they would just endure until the other two couldn''t take it anymore and confessed. The remaining one would naturally be considered the real gamer. All three of them were aware of this, so it would turn into a test of endurance. Who knew if the real gamer could endure the pain? What if the real one was the former guard, who appeared weak and soft? What if he couldn''t withstand a few hits? Furthermore, Lin Sanjiu didn''t like torturing people. "How about this," she proposed after a moment of thought. "Let''s solve this in a more civilized way. If all of you im to be gamers, then you must know things about the Gamers Club and have knowledge about Lava and the hospital. Why don''t you each share some of the most convincing information to prove that you are the real gamer? Let me see who the real gamer is." Chapter 1210: Decisive Evidence!

Chapter 1210: Decisive Evidence!

After the words fell, the utility room fell silent. Everyone seemed reluctant to speak first, each one hesitating. It was only when Lin Sanjiu started to get impatient that Red Face cleared his throat and finally said, "Let me go first. It doesn''t matter who speaks first; the important thing is that the truth cannot be faked, and the false cannot be true." He pondered for a few seconds, and a trace of red, cracked pieces appeared on his hand. "Look, this is just ordinary red paint, nothing special. I painted my face red, and it doesn''t serve any practical purpose or require any ability. You might have guessed it already, but I painted it just because of the club. This red face is my yer name." "yer name?" Lin Sanjiu asked. "In our club, we don''t usually call each other by our real names. Everyone has a unique and distinctive symbol. I am red-faced... ''yer Red Face'' or ''yer Blue Hummingbird''that''s our code name, and everyone knows who you''re referring to," Red Face exined. "How does Blue Hummingbird represent?" Bohemia asked, squeezed in the corner. "That guy wears a blue hummingbird headgear, like a real bird, and never takes it off no matter where he goes. If you call him by the wrong name, he''ll correct you and say it''s a hummingbird," Red Face said and gestured with his hand. "The bird''s beak is this long!" He paused for a moment before continuing, "The club is rtively rxed, without strict rules. Often, someone will send a notice, like predicting when we''ll enter the Wear the Crown pocket dimension, how many people are needed, the deadline for registration, and whether visas are included. If you''re interested, you can participate; if not, you can wait for the next one, and no one will bother you." "What is the Wear the Crown pocket dimension?" Bohemia seemed very interested in the club, forgetting that Red Face might be making things up on the spot. The more details there were, the easier it would be to verify the truth or falsehood of their ims. Lin Sanjiu nodded encouragingly at her but received a re in return. "It''s a chess pocket dimension," Red Face recalled with a frown. "It seems to have borrowed the form and some rules of chess, with posthumans acting as chess pieces and forming teams to battle. I''ve never yed it because I''m not interested in chess, and this game requires sixteen yers to participate; otherwise, if one or two inexperienced outsiders join, it can easily ruin the entire game. With more people, it''s not easy to form a team, and visas are generally not included." "Wait a moment," Lin Sanjiu said, raising her hand to stop him, then quickly turned to Gardenia. "Give me a detailed example of a game now, and don''t think about it." "Whack-a-Mole," Gardenia replied without hesitation. "It''s a game where the Mole Team and the Hammer Team face off, also a group game. Both sides have four yers each andpete on a grid array of four rows and four columns. When the signal sounds, the moles must pop their heads out of the circr holes. If a hammer yer is standing outside the hole and hits them, it counts as a hit, and the Hammer Team scores a point. If the hammer yer misses, the Mole Team scores a point. Each yer''s movement speed is limited to one grid at a time." Lin Sanjiu found it hard to believe that this game was something Gardenia came up with on the spot. Maybe she had experienced a certain game pocket dimension before and decided to use it. She nced at Gardenia with resistance and then said to Red Face, "Continue." There was no need to ask the former security guard anythingthe time Gardenia took to speak allowed him to think about what to say. "Whack-a-Mole?" Red Face snorted. "I''ve never heard of it. It seems Lava is ranked around 80th in the ''Top 100 Games'' list in the club. But there hasn''t been a team from the club participating in it. I came here on a whim. Besides, this game can also be yed solo." He spread his hands. "Do you have any more questions? Ask away; at the moment, I can''t think of anything else to introduce." "Too many loopholes," Gardenia said, shaking her head. Lin Sanjiu held back from responding to herment. To be honest, she hadn''t heard any loopholes in what Red Face had said. He didn''t say much, but everything he said seemed reasonable. "Why are you fidgeting like you''ve got ants in your pants?" Bohemia said, ncing at the former security guard. "If you have something to say, spit it out." It wasn''t until Lin Sanjiu also signaled for him to speak that the soft and hesitant former security guard muttered, "He, he''s telling the truth, but I haven''t heard of that yer''s name. I only joined not long ago... maybe I don''t know..." "You''re vouching for him?" Lin Sanjiu said, a bit surprised. "Our club is quite famous," the former security guard said in a low voice. "What they both said isn''t surprising." "Howe I haven''t heard of it?" Bohemia asked, displeased. "Maybe... maybe you weren''t from before the doomsday era," he said, looking a bit embarrassed. "Even within our club, we found that people born after the doomsday almost dislike these game pocket dimensions. As long as they have a bit of autonomy, they prefer to live in peace and quiet, doing nothing. We are different... I''ve loved ying games since before the doomsday... This club also gained fame among gamers." Red Face and Gardenia both nodded, indicating that they were also from the pre-doomsday era. "Don''t you think it''s dangerous?" Lin Sanjiu couldn''t help but ask. "Dangerous? Well," the former security guard replied, "Previous games didn''t require you to risk your life, but some of these games can be life-threatening... But how should I put it, personally, every time I participate in a game pocket dimension, it gives me a feeling... um, I can''t really describe it. It''s like because I decided to y it myself, it doesn''t feel much different from the games before the doomsday. It''s like... it''s like going back to the past." "How can we trust what''s in your head?" Bohemia said, waving her hand dismissively. "Tell us why you''re here." "If I tell you, you might not believe it," he hurriedly said, looking around at everyone in the utility room. "I came here because it''s rtively safe." Safe? A game that devours yers'' body parts withva, forcing them to hunt each other for organs, should have nothing to do with safety, right? "There... there are guides written by seniors," he said, swallowing a gulp of saliva. "If you follow their methods, it''s rtively easy to earn points... I''m not sure if it counts as a hidden way because it seems more like a walkthrough rather than a hidden point-earning method... um, with enough manpower and suitable organs, you have a significant advantage. By the way, it''s different from what this big brother said. I saw a notice in the club looking to form a team of four to five people to clear a stage, so I tried signing up." The term "clearing a stage" seemed to resonate with Lin Sanjiu somehow. She seemed to understand why there would be such a Gamers Club. Compared to the unpredictable and precarious life they faced, gaming seemed more eptable. "Howe you''re the only one left? What about the other yers?" Lin Sanjiu asked. "It''s a long story..." he stammered for a while, never really exining why it was such a "long story." Bohemia prodded him several times, and he slowly began, "We had agreed to meet in the general hospital, but when I arrived, I realized that only three of us came. Breaking the agreement too many times will be recorded, but as this big brother with a red face said, even if the other party doesn''t show up, there''s nothing you can do." "But you still came in?" Lin Sanjiu pressed. "No, when I saw there weren''t enough people and the other two were neers, I thought it wouldn''t work... so I wanted to leave. But when we were about to leave, we happened to meet another yer from a different club. He said he had obtained a visa to this world when he saw the notice and came to take a look, and we happened to be missing one person. So, we came down with him." "Came down?" Lin Sanjiu echoed, puzzled. The former security guard pointed to the ground and rified, "Came down to the basement of this hospital." "How did you get here?" Lin Sanjiu inquired further. "I, I can only remember a little," he said, ncing at the half of the fat man still remaining, then quickly averting his eyes. "That senior had an item that allowed us to pass through walls. He distracted the NPC and we sneaked in quietly... I can''t quite remember what happened after that. The next thing I knew, I found myself killed by you." "That''s quite convenient," Red Face said, snorting. "You say you''re a gamer, and you know hidden ways to earn points. So, how many points do you have now?" Lin Sanjiu asked, turning her attention back to him. Red Face raised his chin slightly and boasted, "23 points. And my body, organs, andbat power are all intact. If you don''t believe me, you can ask the NPC to tell you how many points I have." This number was already quite high, especially since his 23 points were not even neededand Lin Sanjiu didn''t even have enough points to redeem her mortgaged items. She furrowed her brow and asked, "If that''s the case, why haven''t you left the hospital?" "I''m different from her," Red Face said, pointing to Gardenia. "She has already drawn lots, but I haven''t. You must know about the roulette, right?" Drawing lots? Roulette? Lin Sanjiu was about to ask for rification, but the term "roulette" seemed vaguely familiar to her. She seemed to have seen it in the documents she had broughtbut those freshly printed pages were iplete, and a lot of information was cut off halfway through. "25 points to draw lots," Gardenia exined, as if sensing Lin Sanjiu''s ignorance. "It''s a big roulette... When the roulette stops, the content pointed by the pointer is the mission you must aplish in the Lava world. After missionpletion, you can freely leave this world. Some people''s missions have to bepleted outside, like sending a certain number of people into the hospital, while my mission is a simr version inside the hospital. I need to gather thirteen people and send them all into theboratory. Toplete this mission, I''ve been here for a very long time... I thought I could finally leave." Red Face suddenly turned his head and looked her up and down, as if he wanted to say something but ultimately remained silent. Lin Sanjiu began to understand why Bonnie Bunny kept capturing people continuously in Lava. She crossed her arms, remained silent for a few seconds, and finally said to Gardenia, "What about you? What do you have to say?" "Their exnations are all problematic, and I can provide evidence that I am the gamer. Think about it, if the NPC knows who the gamer is, it means they must have met, right?" Gardenia said, then turned to the NPC, who had been silent the whole time. "About a week ago, around six in the evening, we met, right? You can answer that, can''t you?" Lin Sanjiu held her breathafter waiting for two seconds, the NPC finally spoke. "Yes, we''ve met." Chapter 1211: There Is No Other Way

Chapter 1211: There Is No Other Way

At that moment, the utility room fell into silence, with only the sound of breathing remaining. Admittedly, Gardenia had indeed met this NPCnot just any NPC, but the one who had his legs amputated, the one who knew who the gamer was. Bohemia was right; the reason this NPC knew who the gamer was indicated that they must have met before. Therefore, anyone who hadn''t met him before tonight couldn''t possibly be the gamer. Gardenia''s logic was self-consistent and reasonable. However, Lin Sanjiu still looked at the remaining two people with a glimmer of hope. "What about you?" she asked. "Have you two met this NPC before?" Both of them seemed to have stiffened their necks. Even under her intense gaze, they couldn''t bring themselves to nod. Red Face stared at Gardenia''s profile, while the former security guard fixated on his own hands. It was evident that both of them knew they hadn''t met this NPC before. "If they lied and imed they had met him, the NPC wouldn''t cooperate. Of course, they wouldn''t have anything to say," Gardenia said, relieved. She walked towards Lin Sanjiu and continued, "I told you, I know I''ve wronged you before" "Wait a moment!" Red Face interrupted softly, a hint of panic in his voice. From beneath the faded red paint, he showed signs of unease. "I don''t understand why this is happening. I am indeed the gamer, but I really haven''t met him. Why is this? How do you know that I am the gamer?" He directed hisst question at the NPC. The NPC only shook its head and remained silent. "Same here," the former security guard added hurriedly. "That''s what I wanted to say!" Gardenia shook her head. "Is that all? No other way but to y dumb?" As both parties were about to argue, Lin Sanjiu raised her hand and said sharply, "Shut up!" Once again, silence filled the utility room. Lin Sanjiu frowned; she felt that she might have missed something. After pondering for a few seconds, she suddenly looked up and addressed the NPC, "I have a question to ask you." "Hmm?" "The reason you know that someone is the gamer," she asked carefully, "is it because you have met that person?" Gardenia had tried to pull a trick. She had only proven that she had met the NPCconfirming that point didn''t make any sense if the NPC had learned about the identity of the gamer through other means. However, the NPC''s answer disappointed her. "Yes, I found out that person was a gamer because we met before." He had met them, and at this moment, it was apparent that only one person among the three had met the NPCno matter how Lin Sanjiu thought about it, she couldn''t figure out how the gamer could be someone else. However, being forced to ept Gardenia and cooperating with her felt too suffocating. Still, she couldn''t give up and asked, "So, is this woman the gamer?" "I cannot answer that question," the NPC replied with the same expression. "You know this. You''ll have to make your judgment. The truth will only be revealed when you truly need to obtain points." "I... I also have evidence!" The former security guard suddenly stood up, almost bumping into Red Face. "I forgot, I also have this. Look!" He reached into his cor and took out a thin chain with a small ss cube hanging from it. "I don''t know if this counts as a Special Item, as it doesn''t serve much of a purpose... It''s just a souvenir I got after joining the Gamers Club. Many people have souvenirs, I heard." Like a crystal ball in a magical story, the small ss cube projected images that did not belong to this time and ce: several unfamiliar men and women stood in a space about the same size as the utility room. Judging from the buttons and screens on the side, this should be the interior of an elevator. The perspective of the small ss cube seemed to be projected from a camera, with the heads of the men and women asionally getting closer and then separating, discussing something that Lin Sanjiu couldn''t see clearly. However, no one seemed to be getting out of the elevator. "This was the first game I participated in," the former security guard murmured as he introduced himself. "It was aplex escape game with multipleyers, and I had a hard time getting out. When I left the game, I got this little gadget. It can''t do anything but transmit real-time images from the escape game." "So, at this moment, these people are really in that pocket dimension''s elevator?" Bohemia asked, pinching the small ss cube, causing the former security guard to lean over as well. "Yes, that''s right," he confirmed. Gardenia was the first to look away. "What does this prove? I don''t understand," she said, crossing her arms. "You participated in a pocket dimension game and got a souvenir... So what? Many people have participated in a pocket dimension game. Does that mean everyone is a gamer?" Though she was reluctant to admit it, Lin Sanjiu recognized that Gardenia''s words made sense. The former security guard began to realize this too. His face flushed with embarrassment, and he said, "This... this proves that I am a gamer! Many members of the club carry souvenirs." "Unless it specifically says it''s a club souvenir, it''s useless," Red Face said, interjecting. Then he changed the subject. "But I have to defend him. If I had to choose between these two, I''d choose him because he carries such a useless gadget; it shows his obsession with games. Being obsessed with games means a higher likelihood of being a yer, doesn''t it?" This argument also seemed logical and justifiable. "What about you?" Bohemia asked, turning to Red Face. "Are you admitting that you''re not a gamer?" "No, I''m not," Red Face said, sighing. "I know for sure that I am a gamer, but unfortunately, I have no means to prove it. Who would have thought that as a club member, I would need to find a way to prove my identity one day? Forget it, it seems both sides are just unlucky today." His attitude made Lin Sanjiu hesitate. Red Face had a good chance of being the gamer, considering his knowledge of the club and theck of other reasons for his red face. Of course, he was tricked by Gardenia into going to the hospital''s basement, but that didn''t mean gamers couldn''t be deceived, right? "I give up," Bohemia said, throwing her hands up in frustration. "Why does everyone have such sincere expressions? It''s like they''re just one step away from betting their own mothers." She paused, then lifted her chin towards Gardenia, and said, "But if I had to say, the most likely person to be the gamer is this woman with an average appearance." "Average appearance?" Gardenia was clearly taken aback. This was the first time she had shown a lively expression since they met again. After all, she didn''t even appreciatepliments like "pretty," so how could she ept being called average? "I understand now, you''re just jealous. Even if you get stic surgery, you''ll never be like me." Bohemia seemed taken aback by this response, unable toe up with a retort. "Huh? Do you really think you''re beautiful?" Was that important now? Seeing Gardenia about to be the third Red Face, Lin Sanjiu waved her hand to silence both of them. Perhaps her irritability caused everyone to quiet down quickly. ''If only the grand prize were here,'' she thought. She had used so many points for her Higher Consciousness, and the few she had recovered probably wouldn''t be enough to use [Consciousness Mimicry]. Moreover, Bohemia and Hei Zeji were both the type to rely on instincts over logic. In the end, she could only rely on herself. Lin Sanjiu pondered the words of the people from earlier, feeling like the answer was within reach. She just needed a little inspiration to break through that thinyer of paper. She nced at the NPC in the corner. She wondered if this fat man could give her some hints. His face, buried underyers of fat, showed almost no expression. His eyes were squinted into two thin lines, unable to reveal any clueswait, fat... Lin Sanjiu caught onto the two words that shed through her mind, holding onto them tightly. Her thoughts revolved around the words "fat" repeatedly. The NPC had said that he could freely manipte his fat to change his body size as desired. When he was not on duty, he would move his fat and blend in among the yers. So, if the remaining two couldn''t recognize this obese NPC, it wouldn''t be enough to prove that they hadn''t met him before! Bohemia leaned in and asked, "What are you thinking?" Lin Sanjiu didn''t dare to let her interrupt the train of thought she had finally found. Without saying a word, she waved her hand and turned towards the wallshe could feel the gaze of everyone glued to her back. But now the NPC couldn''t move his fat on his own. She had asked this question before when she carried the NPC. Was there any other way? "What''s with that attitude?" Bohemia said unhappily. She extended her hand to separate the suspects in front of her and squeezed her way to Hei Zeji, saying to him, "Hey, I don''t think her n will work. Why don''t you just break all of their limbs, and we''ll take them to that room together! I don''t believe three cripples can cause any trouble" "Step aside," Hei Zeji whispered, then pounced from the ground; Bohemia was taken aback when he pushed her to the side. At the same time, she felt a gust of wind brush past her ears, and a momentter, a scream came from behind her. Both Lin Sanjiu and Bohemia turned to look in the direction of the scream, freezing in shock. Even though he was the first to react, Hei Zeji was still half a step toote. A deep gash was cut across the former security guard''s throat, and blood bubbles constantly gushed from his windpipe, mixed with the desperate wheezing sound he made when trying to inhale. Gardenia stood next to the former security guard, her face and arms sttered with blood spots. Perhaps she couldn''t believe that she had actually seeded, as her chest rose and fell with excitement. "I admit it, he''s the real gamer," she said, wiping the blood off her face and smiling at the people in the utility room. "It''s neither me nor this red-faced man. But now that he''s dead, I also figured out the hidden way he earned points. Other than taking me along, you don''t have any other options now." Chapter 1212: The Most Suitable Punishment

Chapter 1212: The Most Suitable Punishment

Lin Sanjiu closed her eyes. The utility room, already filled with stagnant and oppressive air, began to be pervaded by a strong, humid smell of blood, nauseating to anyone present. Without a word spoken, the sound of blood gurgling within a severed trachea echoed, apanied by countless bubbles bursting with faint cracking sounds, each one scraping her nerves like blunt knives. Upon reopening her eyes, Lin Sanjiu saw that Hei Zeji had grabbed Gardenia by the throat with one hand, lifted her off the ground, and pressed her against the wall. His fingers were positioned exactly where the former security guard''s windpipe had been severed. Gardenia''s face turned rapidly purple, and despite her desperate struggles to breathe, Hei Zeji''s iron-like grip firmly blocked the air. Lin Sanjiu understood that Gardenia couldn''t die, despite her recent words not being entirely truthful. However, she didn''t mind letting Gardenia suffer a bit longer. "Just when I was about to figure it out, you killed him," Lin Sanjiu said, wiping her face. As her fingers grazed her skin, she seemed to provide herself with a brief sense of release. "In fact, recognizing this NPC was actually disadvantageous for you. Have you considered that?" Not expecting a response from Gardenia, Lin Sanjiu turned her attention to Bohemia, who knew that had she not obstructed Hei Zeji''s path, the former security guard would not have been killed by Gardenia. Bohemia''s lips moved timidly, resembling a silent rabbit. "Actually, recognizing this NPC was not in your favor," Lin Sanjiu continued, her gaze fixed on Gardenia''s purple, distorted face and felt that what she was saying now might not bepletely audible to the other party. She had also been in a simr situation before, and the loudest sound then had been the flow of blood in her ears. "They usually infiltrate among yers, like water demons seeking substitutes, looking for yers to be the next NPC. I was thinking, this NPC is only a fat man when he''s on duty at the payment counter. So, if you recognize this fat man, it means you saw him at the payment counter. What can you do there? Either you''re exchanging points or deceiving people into going to the hospital''s basement. In either scenario, I can''t see how the NPC could tell you''re a gamer. So, the likelihood of you not being the gamer increases, right?" After making her point, Lin Sanjiu gestured to Hei Zeji. The muscles on his face tightened for a fleeting moment, a hint of killing intent passing by, but he then released his grip on Gardenia''s throat. "So, what if I don''t need any points?" Hei Zeji said, his voice low as he stared at Gardenia. "I can just kill my way out, if necessary." Lin Sanjiu found it challenging to exin Puppeteer''s situation right there and then. She too desired to demolish everything. Ultimately, she simply shook her head. Gardenia began to cough violently. Her long, beautifully shaped legs stretched and contracted involuntarily, appearing somehow more ordinary than before. "Y-yes," she managed to say after calming down slightly, wiping the corners of her mouth and panting. "I know NPCs do this. So, when I realized they both thought they hadn''t seen the NPC, I guessed he had infiltrated them by pretending to be a yer. When I thought about how he became a security guard, figuring out who the NPC he met wasn''t difficult." The fat man nodded in agreement. For him, confirming information already known by the yer was not against the rules. He avoided looking at the corpse on the ground, his drooping eyelids concealing his gaze as he said, "Yes, when I approached the gamer, he had no idea I was an NPC." "He thought you were a senior in the club," Gardenia mocked, smiling at the fat man. "Am I right? This guy is the gamer, isn''t he?" The person had already died, and she was only just confirming it Lin Sanjiu couldn''t understand why this infuriated her more than the killing of the former security guard. She clenched her fists, the metal gauntlet squeaking under the pressure. "Speaking of which, this guy''s luck is really bad," the NPC said with a sigh, his plump pale lips moving. "About the Gamers Club meeting, I actually learned about it elsewhere. Did you know? The Lava game team the Gamers Club formed all arrived?" "Arrived in the general hospital?" Lin Sanjiu was surprised. "Yes, they all gathered in their meeting ce, but this guy went to the wrong ce and missed meeting his teammates. It was an unforeseeable misunderstanding, but I guess I don''t need to go into detail. I was hiding nearby, watching them wait for a long time without thest yer. They eventually left, thinking he hadn''t shown up. I decided to try my luck and met him. Two posthumans, a male and a female, had already deceived him into thinking they were gamers. I''m not sure what they nned for him, but eventually, I led all three to the basement. Now, if you want me to identify the male and female from the security guards, I can''t recognize them anymore; they''ve already transformed." In other words, the former security guard hadn''t even seen a member of the club and had been tricked into going to the hospital''s basement. Even though her skin had been scorched by anger to the point of burning, Lin Sanjiu couldn''t help but grit her teeth. In this ce, it seemed everyone was a mantis stalking a cicada, unaware of the oriole lurking behind. "No wonder you knew he was a gamer," she said after a brief pause, her voice soft. "You were targeting the gamer from the start." "As for you," Lin Sanjiu said, turning to Red Face, who was now ufortably positioned in the middle of the utility room, far from the exit but close to Hei Zeji. Red Face''s expression had already be unsightly. "Have you heard of the Gamers Club?" "I really am a gamer," Red Face insisted. "You don''t have to believe me, but let''s just say we''re all unlucky." "Don''t bother," Lin Sanjiu interrupted, waving her hand dismissively. "Even if you''re not a gamer, I won''t prevent you from leaving with us. As long as you''re willing, you cane. Just don''t cause any trouble." Caught off guard by her offer, Red Face fell silent, pondering his options as Lin Sanjiu shifted her attention away from him. "I don''t know if you''re lying," Lin Sanjiu said to Gardenia, "but you''d better pray that you really know how to earn points. As you said, we have no choice but to take you with us, gamer or not." Her tone was calm, devoid of anger, as she had suppressed her rage. Gardenia, leaning against the wall, realized this. "So, what will you do? If you cut off my hands and feet, I would rather die than tell you any information!" "No need to worry," Lin Sanjiu reassured her, shaking her head. "I had to amputate the NPC''s limbs out of necessity. Your limbs and body will remain untouched." Gardenia pursed her lips, half-believing her words. She realized Lin Sanjiu wasn''t finished speaking. Lin Sanjiu continued, "To prevent you from trying anything funny again, I''ll dislocate your shoulder joints." She reached out and pushed the person squeezed next to her aside. She had a better understanding of why Hei Zeji was slower than the others just now; it was too crowded here, and moving to another ce without hurting anyone was actually quite difficult. "I promise to reset themter. Of course, you don''t have to trust me." Lin Sanjiu squeezed in front of Gardenia and crouched down, her arm pressing against her as she used her gauntleted hand to grasp Gardenia''s thin shoulder. Her fingers dug deep into the depression where the joints met, and as she applied pressure, Gardenia''s shoulder dislocated with a soft gasp. "I said I wouldn''t harm you," Lin Sanjiu whispered as she worked. "Do you know why? It''s not out ofpassion. There''s a fitting punishment awaiting you in the near future." Chapter 1213: I Have Solved This Puzzle. Lin Sanjiu, You Figure It Out Yourself

Chapter 1213: I Have Solved This Puzzle. Lin Sanjiu, You Figure It Out Yourself

The group was poised at the edge of a corridor teeming with guards. The sheer number made it clear: even with the guards motionless, pressed against the walls, and sucking in their breaths to make room, Lin Sanjiu and her team couldn''t possibly navigate the corridor without contact. Not even Hei Zeji could managethis wasn''t about strength but simple spatial constraints. "If they actually stay put," Hei Zeji murmured, responding to Lin Sanjiu''s hushedment, "then you''re right, we''re stuck. But they won''t stand idle... and that''s to our advantage." How could that be beneficial? "Besides," Hei Zeji continued, his patience waning despite no disagreement, "is their movement really the issue?" Then what was? The moment wasn''t right for a discussion. Swirling with questions, Lin Sanjiu stepped back without further inquiry. Following the NPC''s lead, the trio formed a protective circle around Red Face and Gardenia, keeping a vignt eye on them. Red Face wrestled with the urge to speak, torn about joining in, but ultimately shadowed the group to their current spot. Halting a few meters before the corridor, everyone paused. "This is yourst chance to back out," Lin Sanjiu warned the man with the red-painted face, her voiceced with menace. "The next corridor is swarming with guards." "I... I''ll stay," Red Face stammered, licking his parched lips. "I have nowhere else to go. But I''ll be honest; I won''t help against so many guards. Not that you''d need it." "Actions speak louder than words. I''m wary of false promises," Lin Sanjiu said, epting his decision. "If you''re staying, then stay true. Nothing more needs to be said, right?" Red Face sought Hei Zeji''s nod of approval before retreating, positioning himself at the corridor''s far end as a precaution, ready to flee should their corridor crossing falter. "Looks like we''re counting on you for this part," Lin Sanjiu whispered to Hei Zeji. "Are you back to full strength? Do you have a n?" "Nearly there." Hei Zeji, typically sullen, now radiated a hopeful glow, his eyes shining bright. "This approach never crossed my mind before. Just watch." Should Bohemia stay back to guard Gardenia? Pondering this, Lin Sanjiu turned to Bohemia, who gestured dismissively. "The fatty and I will hold the fort. Don''t worry, go ahead. If things go south, I''ll make a run for it with this red-faced guy." Each seemed more blunt than thest. Impatient, Hei Zeji strode forward, making no effort to conceal his presence, as if he owned the ce. Lin Sanjiu hurried after him, crouching at the corner to watch him brazenly enter the guard-filled corridor, halt, and sh a grin at the guards. "Nice, everyone''s here." The guards, taken aback by such audacity, froze. For a second or two, none of them moved. Was this a diversion for her benefit? It seemed illogical "Get him!" The shout came from beyond the corridor, spurring the guards to rush toward Hei Zeji. The distance between them was so close that with just a swing of their arms, they could attack him. As several hands lunged at him, Lin Sanjiu''s heart raced, her breath held in anticipation of Hei Zeji''s move. Yet, Hei Zeji did nothing. He simply stood among the guards, utterly rxed. He could''ve even put his hands in his pockets. There was no trace of tension in his smooth, muscr body, like a leopard''s. He only slightly adjusted his feet and leaned his body to the right. Predictably, the guard closest to him grabbed his shoulder. Lin Sanjiu felt as if that hand had grabbed her as well and involuntarily shrunk her body. Then, as expected, Hei Zeji fell. What was he trying to do? This fleeting doubt was soon eclipsed by astonishment. Perhaps by chance, as Hei Zeji fell, the hands of the other guards also reached outbecause of the limited space and therge number of people, one hand happened to hit the other. The remaining guard, persisting despite Hei Zeji''s loss of strength, aimed for his neck. However, due to Hei Zeji''s body falling, it instead struck the back of his arm, at an angle that seemed impossible, and sent his arm flying in a dramatic arc. It struck the first guard''s face with a precise ''snap,'' causing him to stagger and involuntarily release his grip on Hei Zeji''s shoulder. These rapid events left no room for reaction. It was only afterward that a distant guard shouted, "Got him!" In that brief interval, Hei Zeji disentangled from the guards, regaining his strength. Instead of jumping up, he smoothly sank and twisted his body, slicing through the gap between two guards. The distance between them was no wider than a fingernail''s breadth. If Lin Sanjiu hadn''t been closely watching him, she might have thought he had simply fallen from there. "Watch it!" The first guard, covering his face, rebuked hisrade, unaware that Hei Zeji had already breached deeper into the corridor. The guard turned around and reached out to grab the intruder''s back when, Hei Zeji, who seemed to have eyes on the back of his head, threw a punch straight at the surrounding guards. Even before his fist made contact, Hei Zeji''s power was already astonishing. The momentous force and the punch collided with the first guard; his hand immediately lost support and weakly fell to the ground. But the force seemed intent on devouring everything in its path and sent the guard flying away, knocking down several others behind him. Due to the momentary contact with the guard, Hei Zeji''s body sank an inch lower and moved an inch further away from the fingertips of the guard who was trying to grab him. In an unbelievable disy of agility, he rolled on the ground and stood up several steps away from themnow, he was just a few meters away from the pocket dimension''s engine''s door. "Fascinating, isn''t it?" Hei Zeji said without looking back. Surrounded by confused guards who were trying to get up, turn around, and pounce on him, he stood rigidly in the midst of a surging, withered ck shadow. He resembled a towering rock amidst the waves, and it seemed like a single step from him could crush them all. "By understanding your own body, controlling your position, and predicting attacks, you can neutralize their force and dismantle them one by one." Rather than exining his own thought process, Hei Zeji seemed more like a child who had discovered a new game and was enthusiastically showcasing it to his guests. "They''re too slow" His sentence was cut short as he shed with the guards anew. Like before, he regained his strength after a few breaths and continued, "Otherwise, the challenge would be even greater and more fun." The ensuing skirmishes painted a surreal tableau in the corridor. Even Bohemia, initially holding back, joined Lin Sanjiu to witness the spectacle. Although the guards were supposed to drain strength, they now seemed to have been overturned and pushed over by Hei Zeji''s unseen force. The collisions were constant, and their shouts were ceaseless. If Hei Zeji allowed each security guard to touch him for only half a second, they found themselves unable to release even after a full second. "Look, we''ve made it, right?" Hei Zeji said, hand on the doorknob. He sounded slightly winded, more from the exhration of a newbat technique than from exertion. Yes, he had indeed arrived at the entrance of the pocket dimension''s engine. But... Lin Sanjiu''s fingernails dug into the wall, suppressing her urge to shout out. Hei Zeji had managed to get inside, but what about the rest of them? 1 Chapter 1214: Everyone Thinks They Are an Oriole

Chapter 1214: Everyone Thinks They Are an Oriole

Lin Sanjiu deeply regretted her decision. Upon reflection, she realized that her previous interactions with Hei Zeji had been fruitful, learning techniques such as the hypersensory state, airflow vortex, and recently, spatial perception. However, she mused that absorbing all these skills simultaneously might not have been wise. It seemed Hei Zeji now harbored unrealistic expectations of her learning capabilities. His nce towards the corridor''s entrance, coupled with a certain finality in his expression, suggested he considered his taskplete, leaving the rest to Lin Sanjiu and herpanions. As for Bohemia and the NPC, whether they would be able to do it or not probably hadn''t even crossed his mind. "What''s he up to?" Bohemia whispered, her voice tinged with confusion. "He looks like he''s trying to rally the troops. But who''s he inspiring with that demeanor?" Hei Zeji gracefully sidestepped, evading a reaching arm behind him. He knew he couldn''t speak; continuing the conversation would only raise the guards'' suspicions. Lin Sanjiu was on the verge of shouting "wait" when he turned the doorknob and vanished behind the door of the pocket dimension''s engine in an instant. "He really fucking went in himself," Bohemia murmured in disbelief. "I can''t believe it." "Be careful," Lin Sanjiu said as she patted Bohemia''s shoulder and quickly took two steps back, seizing the cor of the NPC''s clothes. "He went in alone! What''s inside that room? What happens now?" "Keep your voice down," the NPC said, his brow sweaty but his smile unwavering. "Don''t let them hear us. There''s no danger inside the room, so it''s actually good that he went in first." Lin Sanjiu, about to reply, instinctively nced around the corridor''s corner. She expected to see guards rushing out, shouting, but surprisingly, several seconds had passed since Hei Zeji''s entrance, and not a single guard had appeared. "We''re all like programmed routines, bound to our duties and territories," the NPC exined hastily. "The guards can''t enter the pocket dimension''s engine room, yet they must apprehend intruders. Faced with these conflicting orders, they be confused. This is our chance." "It looks like they''re all panicking," Bohemia observed, turning her head. "Like headless flies, unsure of what to do. Come and see!" When Lin Sanjiu hurried over, she saw what the NPC meant. Comparing these guards to malfunctioningputer programs might seem harsh, but they appeared utterly bewildered. Some stood idly, others paced, and a few even tangled their dry, branch-like fingers in their hair, muttering "What should we do?" repeatedly. "Let''s find somewhere to wait," the NPC suggested, dragging himself along the floor. "I''m not sure what they''ll do in their confusion." "They probably won''t search the offices here now." Lin Sanjiu decided quickly, grabbing Bohemia. She was ready to move and also took hold of Gardenia. Noticing Red Face nearby, looking indecisive, she said, "Come with us, too." As they were about to leave, a guard in the corridor pped his hands and announced, "Listen up, everyone!" All eyes, including those of the hidden group, turned towards the guard. "He''s inside the room, but he''ll have toe out. We''ll split into two groups. One will stay here, and the other will search the surroundings. We''re not just dealing with one intruder. Let''s find his aplices!" The brief advantage the NPC had mentioned was short-lived. After all, they were once posthumans, not prone to ''crashing'' so easily. Lin Sanjiu cursed under her breath, pulling Bohemia along as they ran in the opposite direction. "Head back to the utility room! Gardenia, you''re with me!" "And what about you?" "I''ll try to draw them away from the corridor. The fewer guards at the door, the better my chances of getting inside," she said quickly, lifting the NPC onto her shoulder as he slid. "They''ll being out soon. Go, now!" "But can you really distract them and handle this alone?" Lin Sanjiu knew just the right words to convince her to leave. She responded firmly, "I don''t need you looking after me." "Go to hell," Bohemia retorted, turning to leave. "I''lle back for your bodyter." This time, Red Face didn''t hesitate and followed Bohemia. With them safely on their way to the utility room, Lin Sanjiu didn''t linger. She raised her hand, creating an airflow vortex and hurling it down the opposite end of the corridor. The wall cracked and caved in with a loud boom. Dust and debris billowed up, stirring the silence like a roused beast from the dark with the echoes rumbling through the corridor. By the time the guards followed the sound to investigate, Lin Sanjiu had already run far away. With a living map on her back, she could quickly get directions from the NPC. Moreover, Gardenia seemed to understand the urgency of the situation and followed her silently. "They won''t be distracted for long," the NPC warned. "Once they realize that no one is there, they wille back... What''s your n then?" Lin Sanjiu responded, seemingly off-topic, "When you eat steak, you have to cut it, right? You can''t just swallow it whole." She could feel the NPC''s doubtful gaze, as if he was questioning her sanity. Before he could say anything, she took a deep breath and smiled. "Don''t you want to devour this pocket dimension? Let me help you cut it into smaller pieces." The walls, corridors, and ceilings in the basement of the hospital were all breakable, and Lin Sanjiu happened to be an expert at manual demolition. Although the [Tornado Whip] was taken away by the hospital as coteral, she still had the metal gauntlet, a container, and the airflow vortex. Following the NPC''s instructions, she created several fake disturbances along the way, sessfully leading the guards to where she wanted them to go: the end of the basement. Without waiting to see them actually trapped in a dead-end, Lin Sanjiu turned around and rushed back. When she arrived at the intersection of several corridors, the ce where she had to return from the dead-end, she stopped. "Stand back," Lin Sanjiu said to Gardenia without looking back. "I don''t want to identally kill you." Next, it was a straightforward job requiring strength. The basement corridors were like a rabbit hole, twisting and turning in all directions. The most effective way to catch the rabbits inside the hole was to destroy the corridors and trap the targets in one area. And the most effective way to destroy the corridors was to break the ceiling. After just a few uses of the airflow vortex, the ceiling couldn''t hold up any longer. It cracked quickly with a heavy sound, breaking into several pieces in session. One of the pieces crashed into the corridor without wall support, causing the floor to crack. Lin Sanjiu used the container repeatedly, releasing it from its card form and then converting it back, to hit both sides of the corridor with it. Lamp tubes, wires, signs... everything was crushed and deformed long ago; the walls couldn''t stand the impacts, and they broke into pieces. In just a few minutes, the entire corridor copsed, as if experiencing a strong earthquake,pletely blocking off the entrance and exit. Lin Sanjiu wiped the dust and sweat off her face, motioned for Gardenia to stay away, and lifted the NPC again. Then, she rushed back towards the pocket dimension''s engine. The copsed corridor couldn''t permanently trap the group of guards, but the time she gained should be enough for her. On the way back, Lin Sanjiu saw another group of guards rushing over in a hurry. They were probably startled by the earliermotion and didn''t notice that their target had slipped away from just a few meters away. The more people rushed to check the situation, the fewer people there were guarding the pocket dimension''s engine door, and Lin Sanjiu wished she could encounter more teams. However, unfortunately, until she returned to the corner, she didn''t see a second group of guards. Gardenia, speaking up for the first time, added, "But there are still guards at the door. How do you n to get in?" If the number of guards guarding the door was reduced by more than half, maybe she could try Hei Zeji''s method? Feeling a little uncertain, Lin Sanjiu pondered while quickly ncing around. There were still at least ten guards left, and they had learned their lesson. They formed a semi-circr formation around the door, making it difficult for her to use positioning to exert force like Hei Zeji. After some consideration, she put the NPC down and ordered Gardenia, "Carry him and walk over there." "Me?" Gardenia said, her expression changing. "Although my mission is to lure people into theboratory, it doesn''t grant me freedom of movement. I can only stay for thirty minutes each time before needing to find that female NPC we met to take me out. This time, I couldn''t find her, and I''ve already overstayed by far! Approaching them now would surely get me caught. How would you depend on me for points then?" "Quit the nonsense," Lin Sanjiu said, pushing the fat man beside her. "Just go. I''ll make sure they don''t catch you." "Are you just asking us to divert their attention?" Gardenia asked hesitantly. "Don''t you already know that?" Lin Sanjiu said. Gardenia was truly a decisive and ruthless person. After briefly assessing the situation in her mind, she immediately nodded. Not only did she make quick decisions, but she also quickly understood Lin Sanjiu''s n and added, "You need to get to the right position before theye to capture me. Only after you enter the door should you pull us in" "I really don''t need you to teach me," Lin Sanjiu interrupted her. "Are you ready?" Gardenia nervously responded, "Yes." Before pushing her out, Lin Sanjiu took another look down the corridor. It was this nce that made her freeze. She didn''t notice it before because the person was standing at the other end of the corner, obscured by several guards. At this moment, he seemed a bit uneasy, pacing back and forth. He stepped out from the shadow cast by the guards, revealing half of his face, which was adorned with mottled red paint. Even from a distance, in the dim light, Lin Sanjiu recognized that face. He wasn''t alone. He was holding a long pole with a huge insect-catching at the top, and the seemed to be carrying someone inside. The surface of the was constantly undting and twisting, but no matter how the person inside struggled, not a single sound could be heard. Chapter 1215: Paupermia Switches With the Prince?

Chapter 1215: Paupermia Switches With the Prince?

Lin Sanjiu felt Gardenia crouching down quietly beside her. "Whether you believe it or not," Gardenia said with a hushed voice, "at least I understand that I''m guilty. I know saying this won''t change much, but I just wanted to let you know. At least I know right from wrong... dealing with me is safer than dealing with anyone else in this pocket dimension." Lin Sanjiu remained silent. "Anyone who survives here isn''t simple," Gardenia continued, her face devoid of any smile. "He puts on a persona of being quick to act, blunt, and self-serving. But he''s not the only posthuman here wearing a mask." Just like Gardenia had initially assigned herself a persona? Lin Sanjiu felt like thest sentence had an implied meaning, but she didn''t bother to ask further. She had more important matters at hand. "You should go now," she said, striving to keep her voice even. "Whether one more or one less, the n doesn''t change." Gardenia swallowed her surprise. She stood up and picked up the NPC, carrying him on her shoulder. Before walking away from the corner, she turned to Lin Sanjiu and asked, "You''lle out at the right time, won''t you?" Lin Sanjiu was carefully inspecting her item cards one by one. With each movement of her fingers, the metal gauntlet shone with an emotionless gleam, like cold determination. "I said I would. Do you believe me?" After a pause, Gardenia mumbled, "If it were anyone else, I wouldn''t trust them. But for some reason... I believe you." Without waiting for Lin Sanjiu to respond, Gardenia turned and walked out of the corner. The guards immediately noticed her, and the sound of her clothes rubbing against her body could be heard as she turned around. She quickly raised a hand as if surrendering and said, "Wait, I''m not an intruder!" Lin Sanjiu didn''t peek around the corner. Red Face might check this direction first. Instead, she pressed herself against the wall, capturing all the sounds and movements behind the corner in her mind, then reconstructed the scene. "I came in with the NPC''s permission," Gardenia said hurriedly, sounding sincere, "But I happened to find this injured NPC, so I thought of handing him over to you guys." For a moment, the guards didn''t say anything, but from the sounds, at least two of them were approaching Gardenia. "He told me the intruder severed his legs..." Gardenia began, then stopped, surprised. "Huh? What is he doing here too?" "What''s wrong with him?" someone finally asked. From the sound of it, it seemed to be the guard who had reacted the fastest before. He walked to Gardenia''s side, now just a few steps away from Lin Sanjiu. "He''s with the intruder!" Gardenia eximed, giving the guards little time to react. "Both the NPC and I were captured by the intruder, and we barely escaped while the other guards were in pursuit. It''s clear he''s been aiding the intruder." The fat man chimed in, "Yes, he''s on their side." Even if it were the truth, it would be too unbelievable if Red Face turned the tables and used the NPC duo of assisting the intruders. After all, the NPC''s identity was already a guarantee. As Lin Sanjiu held her breath, waiting, she heard Red Faceugh bitterly after a moment of silence. "You''ve misunderstood. I was actually undercover. Look, I''ve just captured an intruder, haven''t I?" The giant insect-catching shook a few times, and the ropes creaked. This wouldn''t work. She silently sighed. Red Face was standing behind the guards, separating him from Lin Sanjiu. If she rushed out recklessly, he would likely get away. Gardenia needed to figure out a way to lure him over so she couldunch her attack. Gardenia, quick to understand the situation, sneered at the guards. "Have you seen who''s in the? No? Then how can you be sure it''s an intruder? I need to find the female NPC who allowed me toe here, but she''s nowhere to be found." The guards hesitated for a moment. Even through the wall, Lin Sanjiu could sense their momentary confusion. "We''re after the same thing," Red Face said darkly. "You want to exchange for an NPC, and I want to exchange for an intruder. We''re not in conflict. Why the hostility?" Ignoring him, Gardenia turned to the guard and seized the moment. "Bring him over to check the. Then you''ll be sure." The proposal was reasonable, and the guard agreed. Although Red Face was extremely unwilling, he realized that the more he resisted, the more suspicious he would appear. He lifted the insect-catching and took a step toward the guard, asking, "If I hand her over to you, you''ll promise to let me go, won''t you?" It turned out he intended to use Bohemia as a bargaining chip to get a chance to leave. The thought of how she would curse andin once he dropped her from the made Lin Sanjiu almost smile. When she rushed out like a thunderbolt, even Gardenia, who had been waiting for her, almost didn''t have time to dodge. Just like a gazelle suddenly seeing a lion charging at it, Red Face''s first reaction was also one of terror. It wasn''t until half a secondter that he seemed to remember he was still surrounded by many guardsbut by then, it was toote. After leaping into the air with both feet, Lin Sanjiu barely touched the ground again. With her right hand encased in the metal gauntlet, she effortlessly smashed the ceiling light tube. Then, with her fingers sped together, she used the grip on the broken tube to stabilize herself on top of everyone''s heads. Just as Red Face''s vision darkened, a dark figure swiftly appeared before him. Suspended in mid-air, Lin Sanjiu kicked him in the face, crushing his facial bones. Her boot tip sank nearly half an inch into his face. Red Face didn''t even have time to scream; he was thrown into the nearby wall. The huge insect-catching suddenly lost its owner, swaying and falling to the ground. Instead of catching it, Lin Sanjiu uncoiled herself and rolled to avoid an approaching guard''s swinging arm. Thankfully, the number of guards had been reduced by half, allowing her to remainposed. When she saw several faces raised towards her and expose various-sized ck holes, she let go of the hand holding onto the ceiling. [Sand From a Chest Cavity], which she obtained in the Garden of Eden, had seemed useless all this time. Finally, she found a use for it today. As the vortex of air suddenly burst open, a dense sandstorm exploded in the air, covering everyone''s eyes, ears, noses, and mouths. At the moment when the guards were obstructed, shended right in front of Red Face with a loud thud. She removed the metal gauntlet from her hand and pressed it firmly against his disfigured face. Red Face, though taken aback, was a posthuman with abundantbat experience. Even while gasping in pain, unable to see anything, he seized the opportunity to grab at Lin Sanjiu with all five fingers, seemingly apanied by a sizzling sound as some ability activated. She deftly avoided his grasp with a crouching motion, and as she rolled to the ground, she intended to pounce towards the wall. However, the guards behind her rushed towards her. The amount of [Sand From a Chest Cavity] was considerable. The corridor seemed to be swept up in a momentary sandstorm, which temporarily deterred the guards. However, they were no longer truly human. They quickly reacted and rushed towards the silhouette in the darkness. Due to the narrow space and the abundance of guards, Lin Sanjiu just managed to stand up against the wall when she was hit hard on the shoulder. The security guard''s reaction inbat wasn''t slow. As soon as he realized he had physical contact with the target, he immediately grabbed Lin Sanjiu and held on tight, shouting, "I''ve caught the intruder!" "I''ve also got her!" another security guard said as if in response. The guard who had grabbed Lin Sanjiu visibly paused. After the lights on the ceiling were extinguished, the guards and the NPC''s vision were shrouded in dimness. He leaned closer and carefully observed her, then sighed from the dark holes. "It''s the red-faced man. He''s beaten quite badly." He released his grip. Lin Sanjiu steadied herself before hitting the ground and extended her hand to retrieve the insect-catching still tumbling on the floor. With several guards pressing and stomping, Red Face was surrounded in the center. Over their shoulders, she could barely make out the hair at the back of her headBohemia had messed up her hair, so that particr section had to be shortened by Meowie Hu and ended up looking messy as if it had been chewed on by a dog. After taking out the [Mark Twain Collection: The Prince and the Pauper] that Gong Daoyi had given her, Lin Sanjiu knew she didn''t have much time. She had deliberately shattered Red Face''s jaw just now, leaving him unable to speak. However, it wouldn''t be long before the guards discovered that he sounded more like a man, and he was dressed in men''s clothing. She quietly circled behind the guards, reaching the entrance of the pocket dimension''s engine. Gardenia was quick-witted; during the fight, she had dragged the NPC to hide in a corner. Now, she stealthily approached, and as Lin Sanjiu opened the door, she slipped in first, leaving the NPC outside. Lin Sanjiu threw the insect-catching inside and blocked the door, stepping forward to grab the NPC. A guard turned his head, and after a brief moment of confusion, his eyes widened, and he shouted, "Hey, don''t open that! Keep the door shut!" There was no time to look back. Lin Sanjiu firmly grasped the NPC''s cor and quickly backed away. Just as several guards turned around, she stumbled and fell in through the doorway. The space inside was almost pitch-ck, with only a faint light seeping through the crack, creating a halo around Gardenia, who was standing by the door. Lin Sanjiu''s heart skipped a beat, thinking that Gardenia might attack her again. However, just as she expected the woman to make a move, Gardenia closed the door with a bang. Once the door was closed, the outside world seemed to vanish suddenly; all sounds disappeared. In the darkness, only the clear breathing of a few people could be heard. "Hei Zeji?" Lin Sanjiu called out while listening to Gardenia''s movements. Meanwhile, she fumbled on the ground for the insect-catching. "Where are you?" "You took quite a long time," Hei Zeji''s voice came softly, sounding somewhat strange and hard to describe. "Do you have fire?" Bohemia had fish that could illuminate the area. If Lin Sanjiu released her, everyone would be able to see. Fumbling through the in the pitch-ck environment, it took some effort, but she finally managed to open it. She touched the body wrapped in a long dress and whispered, "Take out your Glowfish!" However, Bohemia didn''t respond. She struggled to get up but tripped on her own long dress. Lin Sanjiu quickly steadied her arm, and her uneasiness grew deeper. What happened to Hei Zeji? Why is it pitch-ck here, unlike what the NPC described? "You two, find some fire," the NPC said. "I know how to get the lights on here. Gardenia, was it? Give me a hand here." Hei Zeji still didn''t say anything. Gardenia fumbled to the NPC''s side and seemed to drag him to another spot. Lin Sanjiu didn''t understand why Bohemia didn''t move and was about to urge her when she suddenly realized that she was inhaling waves of familiar, cold fragrance. 1 Chapter 1216: Chapter of Confusion

Chapter 1216: Chapter of Confusion

Lin Sanjiu stood still, still holding Bohemia''s robe tightly, the tassels lightly brushing against her knees in the darkness; the scent in her nose was undoubtedly Puppeteer''s unique fragrance. "Bohemia?" she called out tentatively, but there was no response. She tried again, "Puppeteer?" Regardless of whom she called, there was no reaction from the person she caught, not even a twitch. Instead, Hei Zeji''s impatient voice cut through the silence, "What are you doing? We need light!" Lin Sanjiu couldn''t exin now, so she quickly searched through her card inventory. The grand prize gave her many shlights, but unfortunately, she lost one every time she used it. Now she didn''t even know if she had any left. Just then, there was a ''snap'' sound not far away, and a light suddenly dispelled the darkness and filled her vision. The sudden and dazzling light from the absolute darkness made her squint. Subconsciously, she lowered her head, trying to raise her hand to shield her eyesit was in this instant that she suddenly froze. The person standing in front of her was very tall, much taller than Bohemia, but they were wearing Bohemia''s robe. It couldn''t be Puppeteer either because the robe clearly outlined the silhouette of a head. Beneath Bohemia''s robe, a long piece of cloth covered the person from head to toe. Who did Red Face catch? Lin Sanjiu stepped back two steps, her gaze still fixed on the person in front of her, and even forgot to look around until Hei Zeji suddenly yelled, "Stop!" Startled, she stopped her feet just in time. "What''s going on?" she murmured, turning her head, and her gaze fell on the reason Hei Zeji told her to stop. At first, she had no idea what she was looking atno, she should say that even after staring at it for several seconds, Lin Sanjiu still didn''t understand. There were too many questions exploding in her mind, to the point where she didn''t know where to start and even wondered if she was under an illusion. The floor under her feet was ordinary, no different from any other ce in the hospital, but about several inches outside her heel, the floor seemed to have melted like butter. It lost its original shape and texture, appearing like a swirling pile of sand dunes, yielding and retreating before the intruder. Above the floor... In order to describe it, Lin Sanjiu had to search her mind for suitable words. The NPC''s voice, trembling slightly, brought her back from her thoughts, "I understand this is hard toprehend, but I haven''t lied to you. This is indeed where the points of the deceased yers are stored." The room was shockinglyrge. When she stood at the entrance and looked inside, the wall at the other end was no bigger than a fingernail. Instead of calling it a room, it would be more urate to call it a giant warehouse. The room was filled with tall, white tree-like objects made of an unknown material. Each white tree extended many branches, all arranged neatly in a row until the end of the room, like an orchard covered in white snow. The only empty space without white trees was the area near the entrance where they were standing. Sitting below the wall with a calm expression, the NPC exined, "Each branch represents a deceased yer. As I mentioned, if Gardenia''s theory about a hidden way to earn points is correct, I can make an exception and retrieve the points for you." At this point, whether they could obtain the points of the deceased yers had be thest question in Lin Sanjiu''s mind. The sight of the white tree forest in front of her and the strange thing not far behind her was far more extraordinary. She stared at the tall figure next to her, still covered in a cloth robe, and then gazed at the strange thing behind her for a while. It was clearly something that shouldn''t exist in this ce, as it pushed the floor open like waves. To describe it, it was like someone had taken a piece of a jungle night and squeezed it into this hospital space. Thickyers of branches emerged from above the floor, and when they got closer, they could even smell the faint scent of grass and soil from the forest. At the border where it met the hospital, the light and matter seemed to be slightly distorted, blurred, and osciting, like one illusion ovepping another. "What, what is this..." she whispered, as if afraid to startle the thing. "What do you think it is?" the NPC asked in return. Staring nkly, Lin Sanjiu finally said, "This is another pocket dimension." The NPC pped his hands twice, his apuse startling her so much she nearly jumped. "You guessed it right," he praised. "There''s no basis for your conjecture here, yet you guessed correctly. It''s impressive!" It was really a pocket dimension? What was going on? Why was there another pocket dimension inside a pocket dimension? Her mind was almost exploding with questions. Just then, Hei Zeji made a deep sound in his throat, but Lin Sanjiu didn''t understand its meaning. She turned her head in the direction of the sound and finally got a clear view of him. At first nce, he didn''t look any different from before they entered the room. He stood on the other side of the wall, arms folded, and still had the same annoyed expression. But after a closer look, Lin Sanjiu suddenly froze. Behind Hei Zeji, the same distorted light and shadow appeared faintly, but the color tone shed by too quickly to determine what was wrapped inside the light and shadow. The scale of that thing seemed to be smaller than the one next to Lin Sanjiu. It was almost blocked by Hei Zeji''s bodybut upon closer inspection, she felt a chill in her heart. He wasn''t just standing there. The pocket dimension had caught his ankle. "Don''te any closer," Hei Zeji said, his face stern. He seemed to have guessed what she wanted to do. "This pocket dimension behind me is constantly trying to break free." "What do you mean?" Lin Sanjiu rubbed her temples hard. "You... are you using your body to block it... from squeezing out?" Hei Zeji snorted nomittally. "You don''t have toe over. Who is that person?" He never liked others helping him. Thus, Lin Sanjiu followed his lead and turned to look at the tall figure under the robe, feelingpletely lost like never before. There were too many questions, and it seemed like it didn''t matter where she started to solve them. She walked up, grabbed the robe, and said in a low voice, "I don''t know either... let''s find out." She pulled the fringe robe belonging to Bohemia off the person, and another long cloth slipped down with it. The person underneath trembled slightly, as if wanting to move but holding back. Under the twoyers of fabric, Lin Sanjiu''s gaze fell on an empty shoulder. Above the corbone, there was nothing. Below the corbone, the body was wearing a hospital gown just like the other patients. The gown was loosely draped, and she could see the tight ck leather underneath. "Isn''t he alive?" Gardenia said with surprise, standing next to the NPC. "I saw movement in the before." Lin Sanjiu felt like she was dreaming, but she quickly threw the robe away. She reached out and held the person''s handindeed, it was Puppeteer''s hand. She remembered how pale his skin was, with blue veins on the back of his hand resembling the veins on a leaf. His fingers were cold and thin, only bones remaining, almost like fragile ice when not exerting any force. Butbut She quickly picked up Bohemia''s robe and covered Puppeteer''s body once again. As expected, just like before, the fabric fell along the shape of a head above the apparently empty shoulder. "Who is that?" Hei Zeji asked with a slightly irritated tone, disliking the confusion. "Does he even have a head?" "Can you hear me?" Lin Sanjiu stared at Puppeteer''s body without blinking. "You... are you Puppeteer?" The person under the fabric raised a hand. Under the gaze of the few people present, that hand swung left and right. "Not... not Puppeteer?" Lin Sanjiu''s forehead was covered with sweat. The person clearly could hear her; otherwise, he wouldn''t have raised his hand in response. But if he wasn''t Puppeteer, then who could he be? No, if he really were Puppeteer, how could he walk around without a head? "Then, who are you?" The person under the fabric raised both hands. This time, he extended both arms up and bent his wrists inwardsan action that Puppeteer wouldn''t do even if it killed him. Lin Sanjiu felt her heart sink. At this moment, she realized that this person was indeed not Puppeteer. What was going on? "What do you mean?" she murmured. "Are you gesturing something... the letter ''M''?" As soon as she said that, she almost choked on her own saliva. "MMagus!" Lin Sanjiu jumped on the spot. "Magus!" 1 Chapter 1217: But the Gamer Is Already Dead

Chapter 1217: But the Gamer Is Already Dead

Although Lin Sanjiu didn''t understand how Magus managed it, she could see that when she moved Puppeteer''s body, it was as awkward and difficult as Ya Jiang lifting his own thighs. Puppeteer''s movements toward the side were akin to a reanimated corpse, marked by stiff joints and sluggish steps. At one point, Magus even seemed to stumble, almost taking two consecutive steps with the right leg. But why was Magusor rather, Puppeteerunder Bohemia''s robe? Where had Bohemia vanished to? Had they been in contact? And how did Puppeteer''s body end up here in the first ce? Naturally, Magus was unable to speak. "Can you write?" Lin Sanjiu offered the notepad she had obtained from Ya Jiang. "Can you jot down what happened?" The head beneath the cloth swiveled towards her abruptly. Its shape, clearly a product of Magus''s Higher Consciousness, wasn''t constrained by normal physical limits, rotating 180 degrees instantly in a manner reminiscent of a horror film scene, which took Lin Sanjiu aback. Despite the surprise, she handed over the pen and paper, saying, "Try it. And please, write inrge letters." The writing tools ttered to the ground as Puppeteer''s hand, only halfway open, failed to grasp them. With some effort, Magus managed to seat Puppeteer''s body and awkwardly held the pen as one might grip a knife. Lin Sanjiu was about to lean in to check for any writing when she sensed a sudden tension in the air behind her. Realizing something was amiss but managing to keep herposure, she felt the air whirl into a vortex, lifting her and Puppeteer''s body and causing them to hit against the door, making it sway. Gasping for breath on the floor, Lin Sanjiu looked up to see a long, thick branch snaking out from the darkness, its motion gentle as if waving, reaching into the room. Under the fluorescent lights, the branch''s brown bark and quivering green leaves stood out starkly. She hadn''t noticed its touch against her backif Hei Zeji hadn''t intervened with an air vortex in time, it would have made contact with her shoulder. "You should be more careful in the light," Hei Zeji said, his expression as stern as if it were fixed in ce. "These things are strange" He suddenly fell silent. Lin Sanjiu caught the tail end of his deep, steadying breath, even as he tried to conceal it. The strain of the pocket dimension was clearly taxing on Hei Zeji, draining his energy as he tried to prevent its expansion. "Can you free yourself?" she asked in a low voice, knowing that the other party probably wouldn''t answer properly. She turned to the NPC. "Can he free himself? Why are there other pocket dimensions here?" "Wanting to swallow this hospital is not unique to me," the NPC said matter-of-factly. "Didn''t I tell you? The Great Deluge is not a force that came from somewhere, it is a process-less power." "What do you mean?" "It spreads constantly in all directions, consuming every form of rule and order, hence devoid of any itself." If Bohemia were here, perhaps she could understand this cryptic exnation. Lin Sanjiu didn''t have the patience to delve into the nature of the Great Deluge at the moment. She just wanted to get everyone out of here as quickly as possibleeven if it meant returning to theva world. "So what?" "I don''t know the origin of these pocket dimensions," the NPC continued, "but they''ve all encroached upon this hospital for various reasons, driven by an instinctual desire to expand their territories, consume, and overshadow others." He nced around the room, a chuckle escaping him. "Much like you humans, in the absence of restraining rules, you view every new human encounter as a conquest opportunity." Lin Sanjiu didn''t want to argue with him. "So, these pocket dimensions," she said, searching for the right term, "they''re... invaders?" "Exactly." She didn''t know what else to ask, and at that moment, Hei Zeji suddenly said, "The one behind me has been trying to pull me back and drag me into its interior." Probably seeing the look in Lin Sanjiu''s eyes, he shook his head, saying, "No, I can''t pull myself back even if I use force." The NPC nodded. "After it drags you in, it can continue to expand inside the hospital. Since the invasion of the pocket dimensions, it is finally delighted to have captured a living person. Unexpectedly, you managed to hold on and prevent it from expanding, which is truly admirable." A slight twist appeared at the corners of Hei Zeji''s mouth. Even Lin Sanjiu, under the sudden emergence of this fierce killing intent, shivered slightly. She furrowed her brows and thought carefully for a moment, murmuring, "Indeed, it''s not possible to escape purely by force after getting trapped in a pocket dimension. Generally speaking, the only way to break free is to satisfy the pocket dimension''s conditions... But..." At present, the pocket dimension captured only one of Hei Zeji''s feet. How could he satisfy the pocket dimension''s conditions? It was impossible for him to give up resistance and be sucked in by the pocket dimension, which had already mutated due to the Great Deluge''s stimtion. Otherwise, who knew what might happen? "If you cooperate with me," the NPC said slowly, "I might be able to release him." "How can you release him?" Lin Sanjiu said. "They''ve invaded, but the hospital isn''t defenseless," the NPC said, sitting back against the wall. "If I can merge with this hospital and then consume them, this young man, already inside, will remain safe. He''ll be free." Hei Zeji didn''t say anything, seemingly having no objections. "How do we work with you?" Lin Sanjiu asked, pausing before adding, "After you consume this hospital, what happens to the yers? We have a friend outside. I need to find her." "There will be no impact. When I merge with the hospital, I''ll actually be able to provide you with some conveniencewhether you want to leave or find someone. After all, you helped me, and I have to give you something in return." "Wait a minute," Gardenia interjected. "After you consume this hospital, can you also release me?" The NPC smiled, shing his teeth. "Whether you stay or leave, I don''t mind. If you''re willing, you can exit through the payment counter without any hindrance." Gardenia let out a sigh of relief, and her shoulders rxed slightly. Lin Sanjiu nced at hereven though Gardenia almost harmed her, she couldn''t help but feel a little sorry. It wasn''t out of sympathy for her as a person, but rather, the innatepassion she felt when witnessing someone''s misfortune. So, she didn''t say a word to warn Gardenia. Everyone had their own way of living and their own fate. Just like when she saw a documentary of a fox biting a rabbit to death, while she felt empathy, she also epted Gardenia''s future. 1 "First, I need to connect with this room," the NPC said while Lin Sanjiu was lost in thought. "Merely being here isn''t enough. You wanted the points from this room, right? Now''s your chance. Gardenia?" Gardenia was startled when she heard her name being called suddenly. "You have to tell me quickly. You are all a team, and your knowledge is equivalent to theirs." The NPC tilted his head to look at Gardeniaalthough the two were a male and female, there was not a hint of admiration for the opposite sex in his gaze. "Hurry up, before it''s toote." "Of course," Gardenia said, ncing at Lin Sanjiu, "we''re a team. What I know, they know." "When I askter, tell me the hidden way to earn points," the NPC instructed, then turned to Lin Sanjiu. "And you will tell me how many points you need. Once I extract the points from the deceased and give them to you, we''ll have established a true connection with this room." No wonder the NPC was so concerned about whether they could find the gamer. Lin Sanjiu had always thought that the request to obtain points from the dead was her own idea, but it turned out to be exactly what this plump NPC wanted. The safety of everyone depended on this action, so she had to ask more questions. "And then?" "It''s a bitplex, but I''ll exin," the NPC said, his mood seemingly lightened. "Unlike the foreign pocket dimensions behind you, I''m part of this hospital, so it won''t reject me. When I contribute myself to the hospital in order to gather the power to resist the invading pocket dimensions, it will immediately absorb me. Usually, the hospital won''t touch its staff to maintain its normal operation. But when I take the initiative toe to its most critical area and offer my power, it''s a different story." Perhaps seeing Lin Sanjiu''s expression, he shed a row of oddly small teeth. "As for what happens to me after being absorbed, that''s the struggle between me and the hospital." "What do you need us to do to help?" Lin Sanjiu asked. "Very simple," the NPC said, "While I''m fighting for control of the hospital, you need to make things difficult for it. That young man has blocked one pocket dimension, which is a pity... But fortunately, there is another one. You can attack the area around the other pocket dimension, breaking the hospital as much as possible and providing it with a pathway for continued invasion. This way, the hospital will be overwhelmed, and there will be a greater chance for me to devour it in return." Lin Sanjiu now only wanted a swift resolution. Every moment that Hei Zeji could hold on was a small miracle. He single-handedly blocked the expansion of the pocket dimension. But no matter what power he used, there would be a time when it was exhausted. Lin Sanjiu looked back at Magus and saw the figure still struggling and working hard with the pen and paper. She nodded to the NPC, saying, "I understand." With the NPC''s signal, Gardenia half-lifted and half-supported him up. "Take me there," the NPC said, pointing towards a row of white trees. "Tell me your guess about the hidden way." Gardenia nced at Lin Sanjiu''s groupher expression clearly showed that even at this critical moment, she didn''t want Lin Sanjiu and the others to hear her. She ced the NPC in front of a white tree so the NPC could reach out and touch a branch. Gardenia squatted down, getting close to the NPC''s ear. From where Lin Sanjiu was standing, she could only see Gardenia''s lips moving quickly, but she couldn''t hear anything. Not being able to hear was fine as long as they were sessful in getting the points. While the others would be fine, Puppeteer needed too many points. Reaping organs wouldn''t earn enough for his surgery. As anxiety drove her in her heart, spinning in circles, the NPC looked up. She immediately stopped in her tracks. "She guessed incorrectly," the NPC said, seemingly caught off guard. "What she proposed isn''t the hidden way for gamers to earn points." Chapter 1218: The Efficiency of Betraying Ones People Is Higher Than Enemies

Chapter 1218: The Efficiency of Betraying One''s People Is Higher Than Enemies''

Gardenia seemed to have suddenly turned into an empty shell, her expression bing bleak and deste. The shock she felt at this moment seemed to be more severe than thebined shock felt by everyone present. She instinctively reached out and grabbed the NPC''s sleeve, asking in disbelief, "I guessed wrong? How?" "What you proposed is an organ monopoly, which is indeed a way to earn points," the NPC replied. "This method involves yers having all the necessary organs to leave the hospital. So, if a small group of yers focus on acquiring a specific organ and pool all their points to buy up all the organs of that type avable in the hospital, someone will have to pay a high price to acquire that organ when they have no other option but to leave the hospital. This method can be very effective, but it requires a well-coordinated team effort and has certain limitations." He intentionally raised his voice so that everyone present could hear clearly. "However, this method still involves hunting for organs. As long as the method involves hunting for organs, you must hand over the organs to me in exchange for points. This is the rule of the hospital that cannot be ignored." Lin Sanjiu clenched her fist tightly and asked quietly, "Does the method known to the gamer not involve organs?" "That''s right, it doesn''t involve organs," the NPC said. He probably didn''t expect the n to go this far and take such a turn. His previously leisurely expression vanished, and deep wrinkles appeared on his chubby face. "You all need to think about what methods a gamer might have. Hurry up, even if it''s just a guess." As Lin Sanjiu had spent more time in the hospital as a fugitive than as a patient, she had limited knowledge of the rules. Thus, how could she begin to guess the gamer''s hidden way? Hei Zeji, who had no connection with the hospital, was there only because she inexplicably summoned him. As for Magus, although she was intelligent, she had been lying in the ICU without receiving any relevant information from the outside world; she couldn''t produce something out of thin air. The more Lin Sanjiu thought about it, the tighter she clenched her teeth. She wished she could grip Gardenia between her teeth. Gardenia seemed more flustered than anyone else. In her eyes, her fragment of knowledge was her only hope for survival. When it was confirmed that she was of no use, her immediate reaction was to jump up and retreat to the back two rows of white trees, putting distance between herself and Lin Sanjiu''s group. She shouted, "Stay away from me!" Though her words were general, her plea was directed solely at Lin Sanjiu. "I... I do know the hidden way," Gardenia said hastily, trying to regain some control. "Let me think..." Lin Sanjiu paid her no mind. Whatever Gardenia said or did at this point held no significance for her, much like one wouldn''t argue with a terminally ill patient. Lin Sanjiu had faced countless desperate situations, dead ends, and dilemmas before. Each time, despite the odds, she managed to survive to the present. She couldn''t fathom that this dark, mutated hospital would be where she and her friends met their end. There had to be a key to breaking the deadlock in her past experiences, something she had overlooked... What if Gardenia was not only wrong once? If she could be wrong once, why not twice? This thought gave Lin Sanjiu pause. Perhaps the former security guard Gardenia had killed wasn''t a gamer at all, and Red Face was the actual gamer. Lin Sanjiu''s gaze shifted to the door. They had been in the room for some time. Red Face, whom she had kicked in the chin and left among the pile of security guards, might not be in the same spot, and his survival was uncertain. Furthermore, since their entrance, the corridor might have been secured by guards, as initially nned. Yet, this was her only leadperhaps herst hopeand she had no other options. "Be careful," Lin Sanjiu advised Hei Zeji and Magus individually. "I''ll go out and take a look." She touched the door''s edge and cast onest look back at the room. Gardenia''s shadow lingered among the distant white trees, retreating further when Lin Sanjiu nced back. Even if Hei Zeji was immobilized, his hands were free; if Gardenia attempted anything during Lin Sanjiu''s absence, she would likely meet her end at Hei Zeji''s hands. When Lin Sanjiu gently opened the door a crack, she focused all her strength on her arm, prepared to pull the door back at any moment. However, the guards on the other side appeared unaware of the movement, taking no action to stop the door from closing again. Peering through the crack, she was taken aback. Outside, only three or four guards remained, all facing away from the door, guarding the corridor. Listening closely, she discerned where the rest of the guards had gone. The distant sounds of tools striking and digging echoed through the darkness like a construction site. Those guards had likely noticed the destruction in the corridor, which caused some of them to be trapped in dead ends. Now, they were probably digging a new passage. However, Red Face, her target, was nowhere to be seen. Scanning through the door''s crack, all she could spot were sporadic blood trails on the floor, leading around a corner and out of sight. With his severe injuries, Red Face couldn''t have gone far. Lin Sanjiu took a quiet breath and signaled to the others inside before carefully widening the door, using her body to block any escaping light. Four guards stood in a semicircle with their backs to the door, effectively encircling the entrance. As Lin Sanjiu stepped out, unnoticed, she crouched to stay out of their line of sight, then closed the door and slowly approached the guard closest to the bloodstain on the far left. She popped a candy into her mouth. Gong Daoyi had been quite generous, so even at her consumption rate, she was still left with five or six candies in the [There Is Probably Someone Like This in Your ss] bottle. Feeling the Special Item''s effect kick in, she straightened up, lowered her head, and said to the guard, "Excuse me; let me pass." "Huh?" The guard''s confusion was evident, even in the dim light. He turned to Lin Sanjiu, instinctively stepping aside. "Where are you going?" Her response was muffled and unclear. "What?" The guard stopped. "We''re short-staffed, so it''s best not to wander off... What are you up to?" Given that these guards likely had no need for restrooms, Lin Sanjiu had no usible excuse. She kept her face down and swiftly moved through the gap, careful not to brush against the guard. As she walked away, she sensed his lingering doubt as he nced back at hispanions. "Huh? Everyone is here," he said. "Wait... hey, stop!" Lin Sanjiu didn''t look back; she elerated and rushed toward the corner where the bloodstain disappeared. She knew the guards would definitely catch up. It was only a matter of how many of them would continue guarding the door. However, when she reached the corner and quickly nced back, she suddenly realized that all four guards were chasing after her. Due to the sudden turn of events, the guards didn''t have time to discuss it and reacted instinctively. For a brief moment, there wasn''t even one guard left at the door. As Lin Sanjiu ran, a figure suddenly appeared from behind a corner and raced towards the door. Although she was surprised, she had already passed the corner and lost sight of the figure. Quickly, she stopped and ducked before turning around, feeling an arm swing over her from behind. She heard the other two guards behind her exim, "Someone''s here!" The two guards were no longer concerned about whether the person in front of them was a friend or a foe; they turned back to rush towards the entrance of the room. While the other two guards hesitated, Lin Sanjiu quickly changed direction and ran back. The two guards followed her. If anyone who was unaware of the situation had seen them, they would have thought that the five of them were ying a game of back and forth. When the figure ced their hand on the door handle, the guard at the forefront shouted, "Intruder!" Lin Sanjiu guessed correctly; only one person would rush into the room at a time like this. Bohemia quickly nced at her pursuers: four guards and an inconspicuous person who might also be a guard. Her face paled, and she pressed her lips tightly, making them almost invisible. With one hand supporting therge cloth bag tied to her back while the other opened the door, she was in no condition to fight. Lin Sanjiu was about to say "Bohemia, it''s me!" but before she could spit the words out, Bohemia quickly opened the door, darted inside, and shut the door with a loud sound. Lin Sanjiu stumbled and found herself surrounded by four guards. Chapter 1219: Truly Indestructible

Chapter 1219: Truly Indestructible

Lin Sanjiu was dumbfounded. The door was very close to her, and she could easily reach it with just a raised arm. Unfortunately, within arm''s reach, two guards were standing firmly on each side of the door. Additionally, the two people behind her took a step to each side, effectively blocking her path. The closed door prevented her from hearing any sound inside the room, and she couldn''t call out to Bohemia to open the door for her. Without cooperation from inside the room, she had to find a way to break through the encirclement of the four guards on her own. "What are you doing here?" one of the guards asked. "Where did youe from?" The effect of the candy was still in y, so the guards still didn''t consider her an intruder. That was the only good news at the moment. She lowered her head, acting shy and avoiding eye contact. "I... I was just passing by." The excuse was so absurd that even the guards were left speechless for a moment. "Just passing by?" one guard questioned after a brief pause, his voice rising with suspicion. "Who are you, exactly?" Lin Sanjiu didn''t answer but quickly assessed everyone''s positions and the potential attacks from the guards. There were only four of them left, and she felt confident enough to try Hei Zeji''s method. However, before making a move, she needed to calcte carefully With a loud and muffled bang underfoot, the floor shook violently, and countless small fragments rained down from the broken light fixtures on the ceiling. To their surprise, the ground quickly returned to calm. Just as the group was unsure of what had happened, another strong tremor struck, and this time, it didn''t stop. All of them failed to stabilize themselves in time, except for Lin Sanjiu. The security guards were shaken and stumbled, and one of them reached out his arm in mid-air, grazing her back as she, too, fell to the ground. "What''s happening?" the others chimed in, their voices mingling with the ongoing tremors, leaving them bewildered. No one knew what was happening except for one thing: the epicenter of the tremors seemed to be inside the room. The room''s door blocked all sounds, but the intense vibrations came in waves from beneath the ground, repeatedly knocking the guards outside off their feet. In their struggle and shaking, their bodies repeatedly swept over Lin Sanjiu, who was pressed firmly onto the ground by the sessive waves of weakness. ''Shit, this is deadly,'' she cursed in her mind, knowing there was no room for hesitation anymore. Now, even the guards didn''t know where the tremors would throw them, and Hei Zeji''s tactics were useless. The only solution she could think of was to use a Special Item stored in her card inventory. Among the seven Special Items she obtained in the Lakeview Park pocket dimension, only two had not been used yet, and one of them was [Break the Cocoon and Transform into a Moth]. [Break the Cocoon and Transform into a Moth] This item provides you with a chance to shed your old self and transform into a moth. When this item wraps around youyer byyer, you will experience a moment of absolute tranquility and peace amid the chaotic world. Inside the pure white cocoon, there is only one truly important thing: your breakthrough and transformation. Disturbances and threats targeting you will be effectively blocked by the cocoon. Only when you decide to emerge from the cocoon will youe out; otherwise, no external force can break the cocoon and force you to appear. Note: The cocoon can be used for a total of ten minutes, and the number of uses is unlimited. The user can enter and exit the cocoon multiple times within a minute or remain inside for the full ten minutes at once. After ten minutes, the cocoon will not disappear. However, if the user stays inside the cocoon for more than ten minutes, they will transform into a moth. PS: Not an actual moth. Please imagine a human with mixed moth genes. Once it took effect and became a cocoon, it wouldn''t budge unless someone pushed it forward. Lin Sanjiu gripped the card and seized the opportunity when she regained her strength. Without even having time to stand up, she rolled and rushed towards the door, which was just a few steps away. The ground was shaking violently like a stormy sea, disrupting her sense of direction. She could only pray that she rolled to the right spot. She quickly activated the card in her hand, and her vision was soon covered with a snowy white cocoon. Now, she was like a woolly caterpir wrapped in a cocoon. As far as her eyes could see, there were denseyers of white silk threads continuously trembling amidst the tremors. At least the guards couldn''t touch her anymore. She felt people repeatedly banging against the outer shell of the cocoon, only to rebound. Lin Sanjiu steadied herself as best as she could and reached out her hand in the direction she remembered the door to be. Under her will, the white cocoon quickly melted to form an entrance. The entrance rapidly erged, and she couldn''t wait to peek outside. Sure enough, she saw a blurry door handle. Just as she was about to let out a sigh of relief, a powerful tremor rushed out from behind the door like a tidal wave, much stronger than before. The entire cocoon was lifted and thrown high into the air. Lin Sanjiu felt like she was about to be thrown far away, but she managed to reach out and grab the door handle firmly. Like a bivalve expelling sand, she fell out of the increasinglyrge opening. The cocoon was flung far behind her due to the trembling ground. Without looking back, she gasped for breath as she climbed up. At the same time, the door was pulled open, and she threw herself inside. The ground rumbled as if someone had taken her feet from under her. Lin Sanjiu quickly rolled, barely avoiding being thrown out of the door. Amid the shaking, trembling, and constantly changing colors and light, it seemed as if all matter was impacted and lost its shape, wavering between disintegration and maintaining its original form. She couldn''t see anything clearly for a moment and had to lean against the wall to keep her bnce. Suddenly, a figure jumped out from the corner, and before she could throw a punch, the figure crashed into her arms, pushing her several steps away. "Watch out!" Bohemia eximed, her frustration evident. "After all this time, you still haven''t learned to dodge!" What happened? Thanks to her excellent dynamic vision, Lin Sanjiu quickly adapted to the constantly shaking and deforming scene. She looked back and saw the ce where she had justnded. It was like a big mouth slowly opening, and a crack spread from the floor to the wall, just enough to fit one person. The two of them had stumbled several steps away, and it couldn''t reach them. The mouth-like crack hesitated for a moment, then quickly closed and disappeared as if nothing had happened. "What''s going on?" she asked, flipping back up and picking up Bohemia. "What happened?" "That fatty said the pocket dimension invasion caused the hospital to go crazy," Bohemia hurriedly exined. "Where did you run off to? Why did you run around at a time like this?" The effect of the candy must have worn off. Lin Sanjiu touched her face and said, "What about the NPC? Everything that makes up the hospital seems to be copsing. Even my sight can''t reach far. How are the others doing?" "They''re all alive. Hei Zeji is just not very mobile. Fatty is near the white tree. I was about to go over there," Bohemia replied in haste. "Since you''re here, that''s great. You can bring him over to the fatty." What? Who? Lin Sanjiu''s questions were still stuck in her throat when Bohemia pointed not far away, saying, "Him!" Following Bohemia''s finger, she saw a trembling figure lying under a table. It was the former guard, staring up at Lin Sanjiu. Chapter 1220: The NPCs Plan

Chapter 1220: The NPC''s n

The former guard''s ability was truly the most incredible in the doomsday. Lin Sanjiu rushed over and grabbed the former guard''s arm, pulling him out from under the table. In his terrified state, he made a sound like a quacking duck. She didn''t exin much but just pushed him towards Bohemia, shouting, "Take him! I''ll go find Puppeteer!" As soon as she mentioned Puppeteer, Bohemia looked as if a needle had pricked her. All her courage seemed to vanish. "Is... is the big boss also here?" "Didn''t you throw your robe over his head?" Lin Sanjiu asked. Bohemia appeared even more perplexed than Lin Sanjiu. Amidst the chaos, she stammered, "N-no... how could I possibly..." Now was not the time for them to sit down and talk things out. Lin Sanjiu scanned her surroundings and finally caught a glimpse of Puppeteer amidst the shaking, cracking, and converging chaos. Magus had temporarily taken control of the body, but she clearly couldn''t adapt to the rapidly changing environment. She stumbled clumsily, clutching the notebook in her arms. If it weren''t for Hei Zeji standing firmly in ce, creating air vortexes to push her away from danger and pull her close to safety, she would likely have been swallowed up by the constantly shifting pocket dimension a long time ago. "Wait for me," Lin Sanjiu said as she jumped onto the table where the former guard had been hiding. Using it as a springboard, she leaped towards Puppeteer and shouted, "Grab my hand!" Magus was able to do this much, at the very least. The thin hand clutched Lin Sanjiu''s tightly, and she pulled his body back, wrapping her arm around his chest and rushing back in Bohemia''s direction. Bohemia, pale-faced, subconsciously stepped behind the former guard and struggled to speak. Lin Sanjiu patted her, using the arm that hadn''t grown back yet. "Stop staring, and hurry up!" Only when the robe slipped off Magus''s head did Bohemia realize that something was wrong with Puppeteer. She snapped out of it and quickly caught up with Lin Sanjiu, running while shouting, "I figured out what happened!" "What happened?" "After we separated, before I even reached the utility room, that red-faced fly ambushed me. Do you think I would let him catch me?" Bohemia, who had been a notable figure back in the day, was still nimble on her feet. "I managed to escape, but that paint bucket lid continued chasing me. While running, I saw a weirdo in a bedsheet walking awkwardly. I... I just..." Her voice weakened at this point. Lin Sanjiu was concerned that her foot might have gotten stuck in a crevice. She turned around and saw Bohemia pouting, looking like she was about to cry. "I just... kicked him down and tossed my robe over him." Alright, that was another thing Puppeteer didn''t need to know. Just as she sighed in her heart, a loud voice came from not far away between the white trees, "I''m over here!" Holding onto their human package, the two of them quickly jumped into the white tree grove. It was much more stable here than in the area invaded by the pocket dimensions. At least they didn''t have to worry about deep cracks opening under their feet. The legless NPC sat beside a white tree, sweating profusely, but there was no sign of Gardenia. "I didn''t expect such a big reaction... So, he turned out to be alive? Great, we can continue with our n!" Bohemia threw the bewildered former guard in front of the fatty. The former guard took a few seconds to grasp his role before turning back and saying, "Y-you will bring me out, right?" Lin Sanjiu, feeling some sympathy for him, said with utmost sincerity, "Of course." With her assurance, the former guard, still seeming somewhat doubtful, said in a low voice, "Well... I think the hidden way is the [Hospital Pass]. It''s the only item in the hospital where the buying and selling prices are the same. Meaning, unlike organs, you can buy it for the same price you can sell it for..." His voice was faint, intermittent amidst the constant rumbling and trembling of the room, making it challenging to hear him clearly. However, the NPC already seemed toprehend what he was about to say next. He waved his hands and said, "Yes, yes! I''ll get some points. Continue!" The NPC reached out and wiped something from a white tree branch and then turned to Lin Sanjiu, asking, "Who are the points for?" As a fugitive, Lin Sanjiu couldn''t use the points. With Bohemia''s status currently precarious, they could only give the points to one person. Lin Sanjiu pushed Puppeteer forward and said, "They''re for him!" The NPC seemed to only care aboutpleting the transfer to establish a connection to the hospital room, no matter who got the points. He scrutinized the figure before him. "Puppeteer?" Regardless of whether a yer was missing a head or how well they were covered, strangely, these NPCs could still recognize them. "Here you go!" Taking points from one dead person probably wouldn''t be enough. Lin Sanjiu took a step forward, intending to urge the NPC to give more, but she noticed that Magus''s notebook was on the ground, neglected. She picked it up and quickly scanned the pages, then forgot the words she intended to say to the NPC. The handwriting was crooked as if written by a child who was just learning to write. It covered arge piece of white paper. Magus had put in a lot of effort to write down the few words: "Someone''s escaped... Don''t trust him." The first two words were probably written when she had just sat down, intending to tell Lin Sanjiu what had happened, specifically how Bohemia had run up from behind Puppeteer. Thest three words, however, were a warning Magus addedter. There could only be one person Magus was warning Lin Sanjiu not to trust. Lin Sanjiu threw the notebook aside and shot her right hand forward like lightning. The NPC was still muttering, "I''ll get you some more points." Just as Lin Sanjiu''s right hand was about to reach Puppeteer''s cor, the NPC suddenly grabbed Puppeteer''s robe, hurling him towards the branches of the white tree. Countless branches resembling hard, sharp deer antlers stood rigidly in midair, seemingly waiting to pierce Puppeteer''s body. Magus was unable to react in time, so Puppeteer''s body tilted and fell into the tangle of branches. Lin Sanjiu''s fingertips grazed Puppeteer''s clothes. Bohemia was even further away, making it unlikely for her to catch him in time. Just as he was about to fall into the tangle of branches, Lin Sanjiu had a brilliant idea, and a whip appeared in her hand. The hospital had taken away the functionality of the [Tornado Whip] as coteral, but the whip itself was still there. Like a rope, it swiftly extended and wrapped around Puppeteer''s waist, pulling him back forcefully. Bohemia leaped out from the side. She raised her hand and scattered a string of beads, showering them all over the NPC. Lin Sanjiu turned her eyes and realized only then that the NPC had also grabbed the former guard''s cor, catching him unaware, and pushed him toward several sharp white branches. The NPC raised his hand to shield himself from the beads, in the process freeing the former guard, who used the opportunity to roll and crawl back to Lin Sanjiu''s side. After saving both of them from a dangerous situation, Lin Sanjiu nced up only to see the NPC retreating far into the white tree grove. His legs were gone, but it didn''t hinder his movements at all. Using his hands to support himself on the ground, he swiftly moved back about ten meters. "What are you doing?" Lin Sanjiu shouted angrily. "Have you been misleading us all along? Do you want to kill us?" "I haven''t misled you," the NPC said with a gasp. He leaned against a white tree, and the sharp branches seemed to pierce into his flesh. "Everything I told you was true. I just left out a few parts." Magus struggled to stand steadily on her feet and pointed towards where the NPC was standing, but it was unclear what she meant. "This hospital can no longer withstand those two invading pocket dimensions," the NPC said, gesturing with his several chins towards where the others were standing. "After I consume a part of their power and gain control over them, they will be weaker. How can they resist those two pocket dimensions? Don''t you want to let your friends escape?" Lin Sanjiu stared at him in disbelief. "If you want your friends to escape, you need to let methat is, the hospitalhave enough power to swallow those two pocket dimensions. To have power, you need to have nourishment first. If you don''t want to sacrifice the headless man, it''s okay. You''ve met that gamer before, right? Give him to me, and you and your friends can leave here." Chapter 1221: Donkey Sanjiu

Chapter 1221: Donkey Sanjiu

Lin Sanjiu understood why the NPC asked for the former guard as nourishment. She didn''t know Gardenia''s hiding spot but was sure Gardenia hadn''t been considered as pocket dimension nourishment. She was likely hiding, celebrating her luck. Bohemia muttered, "I don''t care about this guy''s life or death... but why do I feel so unhappy?" Lin Sanjiu also felt unhappy. Taking advantage of the intense shaking of the ground, the former guard who was previously crouched nearby suddenly jumped up and ran towards the door like a startled snow weasel. Unfortunately, Lin Sanjiu was prepared for this. With her long arm, she swiftly grabbed his neck and threw him to the ground. She pulled the former guard back and firmly held him. Her right hand, d in the metal gauntlet, was like a steel ring tightening around his neck. Due to the former guard''s short stature, his feet were off the ground when she lifted him. "By contributing nourishment to the hospital, it gains strength to fend off the pocket dimensions'' invasion?" Lin Sanjiu said to the NPC, signaling Bohemia to take Magus away from Hei Zeji. She positioned herself between the NPC and her group, obstructing his view. Despite the room''s tremors and cracks, she kept her bnce and approached the NPC. "That doesn''t add up." "How does that not add up?" the NPC said, eyes tracking Bohemia''s group behind her. "If the hospital grows stronger, how do you n to consume it?" Lin Sanjiu pressed, her tone fraught with tension. "Unless you''re actually aiming to eliminate us, the disruptors of its operation." She had suspected this for a while. Their actions had significantly disturbed the hospital''s functioning, causing deviations, dys, and even lockdowns. The pocket dimension, needing to maintain a certain operational mode, might rely on intelligent NPCs to address issues. "Oh, you fear being deceived by the hospital," the NPC said, his eyelids drooping. "I assure you, I haven''t misled you. Your logic holds. Hence, I only asked you to sacrifice the gamer to the hospital. Any more, and the hospital''s power might be overwhelming. After witnessing your timely rescue of the headless person, I chose to toss the gamer over. Consider this: the hospital, experiencing a yer''s nourishment, will lower its guard when offered more. It wouldn''t anticipate its second meal being me." He nced around the trembling room, adding, "You eat food with confidence, yet it harbors bacteria and viruses. Simple, right? If I were you, I would do my best to help." "Oh?" "The battle with the hospital will be lengthy," he continued. "During this struggle, the entire pocket dimension will destabilize. Perhaps you could exploit this to earn points, conduct repairs, trade for items, reim coteral, and leave freely. All these benefits from trading a stranger. Isn''t that worthwhile?" Lin Sanjiu could sense the fear emanating from the former guard''s skin. His several attempts to resist and struggle proved futile. Nature''s bnce meant his miraculous resurrection ability came at the cost of diminished physical prowess. Even when attempting to use a Special Item, hegged, and Lin Sanjiu had long countered and subdued him. She sighed. "It''s worthwhile." "Then why are you hesitating?" the NPC said with a smile, steadying himself against the tremors. "Even if I''ve lied, disposing of him costs you nothing. Truth or deceit from me, your odds of benefit far outweigh any risk." "You have a point," Lin Sanjiu said, nodding. The former guard made a series of desperate noises in his throat. "It''s just..." Lin Sanjiu sighed, shaking the former guard like a limp fish. "I understand the situation, but my stubbornness is getting in the way. I don''t like stepping on others'' corpses to cross the river, and neither do I like getting caught in someone''s trap." The NPC''s expression soured. The former guard ceased his struggles, unable to believe what he heard. "If you don''t cooperate..." The fatty said slowly, "How will you guys get out of here?" Lin Sanjiu didn''t reply. She had been waiting for the intense tremors, which soon erupted beneath her feet. The ground seemed to be squeezed and then rebounded, lifting her off the ground. Seizing this momentum, she leaped into the air, hurling the former guard towards Bohemia and the others. "Catch him!" she shouted. As she descended, she kicked a white tree. The trunk snapped under her force with a series of cracking sounds, sending several sharp branches toward the NPC. The fatty screamed as he dove to avoid them, the tremors tossing him into another row of white trees. Aside from a few bloody scratches, he wasn''t seriously injured. Steadying himself with a white tree''s support, he found Lin Sanjiu''s boots awaiting him. "I have an idea," Lin Sanjiu said, gripping the NPC''s neck, ignoring the pain in her straining arm muscles. "To destabilize the hospital, we don''t necessarily have to fight it, do we?" Dragged towards the door, the NPC struggled in vain against Lin Sanjiu''s steel-like grip. "What are you implying? Don''t be reckless! You don''t know anything about this hospital." "True, I don''t," she said. In a few leaps, Lin Sanjiu joined Bohemia and the rest. Except for the shivering former guard attempting to get up, Bohemia and Magus were crouched on the ground, examining Hei Zeji''s calf. Hei Zeji, facing an unfavorable situation, reluctantly epted their aid, though his expression looked as if he was being tortured. As Lin Sanjiunded, all eyes turned to her. "One thing''s certain," she said, motioning for them to clear a path. She hoisted the NPC as she neared the other invading pocket dimension, one filled with woods and darkness. "The hospital''s already in disarray, right? So, to leverage its instability, I don''t need you. Another pocket dimension exists, doesn''t it?" "Don''t... don''t spout nonsense. Your friend can''t leave." "Don''t worry about that," Lin Sanjiu said with a smile, then forcefully thrust the NPC into the dark pocket dimension. Chapter 1222: Lin Sanjiu Takes the Risk

Chapter 1222: Lin Sanjiu Takes the Risk

As Lin Sanjiu pushed the NPC into the woods, the leaves and branches rustled, and the fat man disappeared in an instant. Once the dense foliage obstructed her vision, she heard a heavy thud as if he had fallen down a slope. Although she could hear the rolling sound clearly, there was no sign of the NPC''s voiceit seemed like he had lost the ability to make any sound within a short moment. Her heart sank. Then, the night instantly enveloped everything. The ground shook violently, causing Lin Sanjiu to step back and avoid the expanding pocket dimension. She turned around and shouted to the others, "How is he? We need to leave quickly!" Magus couldn''t speak, so she only shook her head. Bohemia replied, "The pocket dimension''s mud haspletely swallowed his leg. I don''t know how he managed to hold on for so long while blocking the mud." Having both feet in a different pocket dimension was likely unprecedented in the doomsday. Physical strength was entirely useless. Lin Sanjiu could only think of one solution. "Bohemia," she called out. Perhaps her tone conveyed a certain emotion because Bohemia became alert. "What''s wrong?" "Your dog leash," Lin Sanjiu made a gesture around her neck, "take it out and tie it on me. Hurry." "What dog" "Your Higher Consciousness cultivation method, that garden, can lead you to reach a spiritual or divine cosmic level, right?" Bohemia grew impatient with Lin Sanjiu''s narration of her past exnation and waved her hand, asking, "Do you want me to take you to the Garden of Intersecting Paths? Why?" "We happened to witness the Great Delugest time, but now, I want you to take me to find it," Lin Sanjiu said, quickening her pace. "The Great Deluge has undoubtedly influenced Lava on this, which means it must be somewhere nearby. I need you to help me find it!" Bohemia looked from her to Hei Zeji, then finally understood. "You''re hoping the Great Deluge will teleport him to another world?" "I hope it works out," Lin Sanjiu said, wetting her parched lips. The Great Deluge, chaotic andwless, might just bypass him. "What if the Great Deluge is too far from him?" Bohemia asked. Lin Sanjiu''s throat constricted, feeling as though someone was strangling her, and her palms broke out in a sweat. When she had pushed the NPC into the darkness earlier, she had only a vague idea to address this concern. "I... I have an idea I want to try." Bohemia stared at her, while Hei Zeji''s frown deepened in frustration. "You''ll remain trapped here if we don''t try," Lin Sanjiu said to Hei Zeji, taking a deep breath. "You can''t just give in and let the mud pocket dimension swallow you." She had pushed the NPC into the invading pocket dimension to observe the oue. Now, she knew that the consumed would be nourishment for the pocket dimension. Biting her lip, Bohemia nodded. As she took out the strap, she threw a nce back at the disgruntled Hei Zeji. "That''s twice I''ve saved you now, remember that." Entering the Garden of Intersecting Paths again, the constant trembling in the room felt like it had beenpressed into a thin slice, sinking to the bottom of perception. Lin Sanjiu knew her body was still standing in a swaying room, but it was like she was observing her body from a high ce, watching it struggle to remain stableas if this feeling was insignificant and couldn''t grasp her attention even for a moment. She let herself rise and merge into a profound and silent universe, and reality became like a translucent shadow, faintly leaving traces on the edge of consciousness. If she focused, she could still see the white trees, decorations, and the figures of the few people around her in the room. Red fish swam through the darkness like a brief thought, undetectable in the deep sea. "The Great Deluge isn''t here," came Bohemia''s voice, though Lin Sanjiu heard no sound. "But it was before." Lin Sanjiu grasped her meaning. In the otherwise dark, silent universe, there now shimmered soft, radiant spots of light, like the glimmering water residue on the beach after the tide recedes. It was as if light pierced through a ck veil, flickering and dancing before the soul''s eyesthis light was familiar to her; it was the light of the Great Deluge. The Great Deluge had long since passed. "Now what?" Bohemia asked anxiously. "Should we leave? I''m uneasy about staying in the garden under these conditions." "Wait," Lin Sanjiu said. "Remember something the NPC mentioned?" "What was that?" "''The Great Deluge spreads in all directions, always,''" she repeated the NPC''s words, their surreal quality wrapping her in a dreamlike fog. "Initially, I didn''t understand what he meant... Actually, I still don''t. But..." Bohemia, repeating the NPC''s words, appeared equally baffled. "If we take his words literally, does that mean the Great Deluge is everywhere?" Perhaps the NPC meant just that. If the Great Deluge wasn''t moving from one location to another, then how were the orders, pocket dimensions, and posthumans in the universe affected simultaneously? If the Great Deluge wasn''t some mysterious force from outside but originated from the copsing system of this crumbling world, permeating everything from within, ignoring time and space. Lin Sanjiu hastened toward an area nearby, aglow with faint twinkles. Her physical body, which she knew remained in the real world, obeyed her will to shake off Magus''s grip and sprint toward a point in the material world; but the sensation felt distant, almost illusory, as if the material world was a facade for spectators. "What are you doing?" Bohemia eximed, racing to catch up. For a moment, Lin Sanjiu struggled to articte her n. She sensed what she needed to do but couldn''t exin the rationale. Her body dashed to the room''s far end, and her vision was soon brightened by the soft light waves. Halting just before reaching the lights, she told Bohemia, who had caught up, "Don''te any closer, or you might get caught in the aftermath if this works." "What do you mean?" Bohemia said, bewildered. "The Great Deluge likely originates from within," Lin Sanjiu blurted out, convinced of her hypothesis. "It springs from the doomsday system itselfthat''s why it''s everywhere. Remember what you said when you first encountered the Great Deluge?" "What did I say then?" "You described the Garden of Intersecting Paths as your Higher Consciousness cultivation method, merely a window to glimpse the Great Deluge. Since the Great Deluge exists in reality, it can''t reach us in the garden''s spiritual universe. Do you remember?" Bohemia nodded. "Yes, but it can still reach us from both the spiritual and material worlds simultaneously. I can''t exin why." "That''s because your Higher Consciousness cultivation method is part of the doomsday too," Lin Sanjiu exined calmly. "If the Great Deluge originates from within, it can touch anything tied to this doomsday, whether it''s spiritual or material. Makes sense, right?" "S-Setting aside if that''s true," Bohemia said, somewhat flustered, "if it indeed originates from the doomsday''s core, then what?" Lin Sanjiu took a deep breath. "So..." she mused, eyeing the twinkling lights ahead, "if the Great Deluge once manifested here, could we somehow provoke it into reappearing with some stimulus?" "The stimulus you''re thinking of is..." Lin Sanjiu had a simple idea in mind. Unsure of sess, she feltpelled to try, for Hei Zeji''s sake. The Higher Consciousness borrowed from Bohemia surged within her like a caged beast, crashing against its confines. As Lin Sanjiu exerted all her strength and hurled herself toward the twinkling lights with all her might, Bohemia''s voice seemed to echo faintly from behind. She considered herself the stimulus. On this, the Great Deluge had disrupted everything: the Mushroom Society, Lava, the hospital pocket dimension, the NPC; the existing order teetered on the brink. Yet posthumans stood apart, their very existence a testament to some enduring rules and order. As she neared the twinkling lights, they seemed to wake up from a dream, sensing this piece of fresh meat scattered in the pitch-dark universe. Countless dots of light burst, then converged like moltenva, erupting skyward. When lowered, the dazzling and ever-changing light waves rushed toward the small silhouette of the posthuman down below. Chapter 1223: Escape

Chapter 1223: Escape

Higher Consciousness was a small element that originated from the infinite rules of the doomsday, while the Great Deluge was a force capable of destroying all order in the doomsday. So, was using Higher Consciousness to resist the Great Deluge like a mantis trying to stop a speeding car? As the dazzling lights illuminated Lin Sanjiu''s vision, she surprisingly felt no nervousness. All her movements, from turning around, using force, and escaping, felt like muscle memory or pre-set programs within her body. Though she had encountered the Great Deluge once before, this time it seemed to have a hint of emotion: the light seemed to reach out like an arm, wanting to embrace her, to bury her deep within its warm body. Lin Sanjiu realized that she didn''t actually resist being swallowed by this light. The concept of everything copsing, crumbling, and sumbing to randomness held a certain allure, much like destruction and death. If she wasn''t concerned about her friend, she might have hesitated and walked into that dazzling wave of light. Could this indicate that the Great Deluge''s power had once again escted? Lin Sanjiu didn''t have time to think about this issue nowshe had to distance herself from the Great Deluge. The usual method of enveloping her body in Higher Consciousness was unfeasible. Even if it was like trying to stop a speeding car with her bare hands, she had no choice but to try. She had already condensed all her borrowed Higher Consciousness together, and when she turned to run, she threw arge chunk of Higher Consciousness behind her. It was like using cotton candy to separate fire. She didn''t need to look back; she could feel thatrge chunk of densely condensed Higher Consciousness being dissolved by the Great Deluge at an astonishing speed. If the Higher Consciousness was indeed blocking the Great Deluge, it was only for an extremely brief moment, almost imperceptible. The gentle, wave-like colors of light were just half a fingernail''s distance away from touching Lin Sanjiu. At this rate, she would be teleported away before reaching Hei Zeji. She used the little bit of Higher Consciousness she had recovered to create a second barrier against the Great Deluge. Even if it only dyed the Great Deluge by a thousandth of a second, it was better than nothing. If only her feet could move a bit faster. Bohemia, who was watching her from afar, suddenly gasped sharply. As the sound entered Lin Sanjiu''s ears, she immediately understood that something had happened behind her. She clenched her teeth, forcing herself to run even faster until she finally seized the opportunity to turn her head. Her astonishment almost tripped her. Within the glittering halo of the Great Deluge, the Higher Consciousness disintegrated and transformed into various images in her mind. A universe filled with stars, a residential building, Magus''s wide-brimmed hat... and suddenly, J7''s head, as big as a car, emerged from the light, moving towards Lin Sanjiu''s back. It turned into the grand prize''s pitiful cry when it pressed against her. The Higher Consciousness lost its power and form, disintegrating into numerous chaotic images in the deluge. "Don''t let it affect you!" Hei Zeji shouted, his words cutting through her flight. "Use your right foot!" Bohemia must have pulled him into the Garden of Intersecting Paths! The muscle memory from his previous training was still there; Lin Sanjiu quickly adjusted her movements. Instinctively, she paused her right foot just beforending, then used her right hand to support her body as she flipped in mid-air. In that moment, she realized that a halo of the Great Deluge''s light had already spread to the spot where she was about tond. Her feet touched the ground, and she immediately continued to rush forward. "Hurry!" Hei Zeji was now not far from her. He leaned forward and stretched out his arm toward her. "Grab onto me, and I''ll throw you out!" This was their chance to escape the Great Deluge! Without a second thought, Lin Sanjiu reached out and grabbed Hei Zeji''s hand. Just as her fingers were about to touch Hei Zeji''s palm, a small voice of doubt echoed in the depths of her mind. ''Was Hei Zeji this close to me all along? Isn''t he supposed to be on the other side of the room, holding back the pocket dimension? Where is the pocket dimension?'' As this question arose, she heard Bohemia''s scream of "Don''t touch!" and Hei Zeji''s furious roar of "Withdraw your hand!" Lin Sanjiu suddenly realized that the "Hei Zeji" in front of her had a faint glow on his body. She was toote to react. The real Hei Zeji was still standing more than ten meters away. His blood-red eyes burned deeply into Lin Sanjiu''s sight. It was over. The Great Deluge she stirred up was not confined to just one ce, and apparently, it had more than one form. She couldn''t articte what happened next. As her hand was about tond in the fluctuating light of "Hei Zeji''s" palm, a figure rushed in from the right like a cannonball and collided with Lin Sanjiu. They both tumbled and fell. When her hand was forcibly pulled away from the Great Deluge''s grasp, the two sources of light merged, and the false "Hei Zeji" disappeared. The magnificent tidal wave of light swept forward, covering more than half of the room and engulfing the real Hei Zeji inyers of shimmering colors. Lin Sanjiu hadn''t had a chance to turn around and see who knocked her away, as she had to leap up and pounce into the farthest corner of the room. Bohemia was standing there with her back against the wall, her eyes wide like an owl''s. The figure behind her also leaped over, and the light of the Great Deluge swept past them, illuminating everything, and then abruptly faded away. Shey on the ground, and after a second or two, she realized that she was still there; it had not touched her or teleported her away. Bohemia had removed the Higher Consciousness, so her sensory perception returned to normal, and the Great Deluge''s radiance had finally disappearedpletely. She breathed heavily and looked up to see Hei Zeji not far away. "It touched me," he said, looking down at his palm, his emotions unclear. "But it seems like it didn''t work." "There must be another way," Lin Sanjiu said hoarsely, wiping her face, then paused. She noticed Magus, wrapped in a robe, standing stiffly in the corner on the opposite side of the room, close to the door. Then, the person who knocked her away just before... She turned her head and looked at the woman behind her, blinking slowly. "Don''t say anything," Gardenia said quietly. "We need to leave quickly." "Hei Zeji," Lin Sanjiu said, suppressing the emotions that surged for a moment. Ignoring Gardenia, she quickly got up. "The Great Deluge was supposed to have touched the pocket dimension behind you. Did you feel anything" Hei Zeji disappeared. Chapter 1224: Farewell to Gardenia

Chapter 1224: Farewell to Gardenia

The shaking finally stopped. In the distance, the echoes gradually faded away, and silence fell upon the room like snowkes gently covering the ground. The heavy and rapid gasps of several people sounded clearly in the air, scraping against their eardrums. The pocket dimension''s invasion had torn two openings in the hospital, revealing two scenes that didn''t belong to this world. The spot where Hei Zeji was standing just moments ago was now empty, and the flowing mud-like pocket dimension seemed to hesitate on the edge of entering the hospital. "Did he really leave?" Bohemia said, unable to quite believe it. Every time she reunited with her friends in this drifting doomsday, it felt like tasting a fleeting sweetness amidst the boundless sea of suffering. And every farewell, Lin Sanjiu thought, might be theirst. She had alreadynot so much gotten used to it, but rather learned how to detach her emotions. Whether it''s the end of the world or not, wasn''t life made up of bits of honey strung together in the sea of bitterness? "He left early," Bohemia muttered to herself as she climbed to her feet. "Impressive, but also quite foolish. If I wanted to, I could have swindled him out of his pants." She dusted off her skirt, lifted her head, and couldn''t help but exim, "Huh? Why did they retreat?" Lin Sanjiu''s gaze swept across and she froze in ce. The pocket dimension that had been continuously trying to erode the hospital was now shrinking rapidly. It seemed as if it was being wiped away, and in just a few seconds, they were reduced to the size of a fist each. When she thought back to the brief moment just before Hei Zeji disappeared, when everyone thought that the Great Deluge had not worked, she couldn''t help but take a deep breath. "Could it be... that the second Great Deluge actually temporarily restored some order here?" Normal teleportation was usually a process that could take several minutes. Only the Night Wanderers, who were swallowed whole by the Great Deluge, suddenly disappeared from their original locations. This time, it seemed that the teleportation mechanism had just started to work, restoring a small part of order. "You''re partially right," Bohemia said, seeming to admire her a bit for the first time. "Since the Great Deluge itself has no order or rules, it''s possible that it randomly restored some order here." "I don''t quite understand all this talk," Gardenia suddenly said, having been trying to avoid drawing attention to herself like a shadow. "But regardless, we should hurry up and leave, right?" The former security guard quickly nodded in agreement. Gardenia was right. The hospital had just descended into chaos, and with Lin Sanjiu destroying parts of the building, the security guards were probably disoriented. Now that the Great Deluge had restored some order, they needed to leave quickly before the guards could regroup. Otherwise, they might not have another chance. But before they left, Lin Sanjiu had something to do. "I have a question for you," she said, observing Gardenia''s face, which was gradually losing its glossy beauty. "Now that the NPC is gone, and I want to collect more points from the deceased, what should I do?" Here, hundreds of white trees formed rows, and the densely packed branches formed a jungle. She hadn''t forgotten that every branch was adorned with the points they desperately needed. "Me? How would I know" Gardenia seemed to find Lin Sanjiu''s question baseless, but she suddenly stopped midugh and furrowed her eyebrows, thinking hard. Then she took a deep breath and said, "Oh, you know what? I did hear about it. Yes, it was mentioned by that fat NPC at some point... But when exactly was that?" "That''s not important," Bohemia said, her impatience showing through as she channeled some of Hei Zeji''s assertiveness. "Just exin the method to us!" Gardenia nced at her but directed her words at Lin Sanjiu, "But this method requires a crucial item. I''m afraid you don''t have it. If you can''t find it, you''ll have to go out and get it beforeing back. But by then, I won''t apany you." No one who left here wanted toe back. Lin Sanjiu suppressed the rising anxiety in her abdomen and asked, "What item?" "It''s a reaper belonging to someone who has died. Use it to collect points from the branches," Gardenia said, then sighed. "Who would carry a dead person''s reaper around? You can give it to the payment counter, and they''ll exchange it for some information. But you" She didn''t finish her words; Lin Sanjiu had already grabbed Bohemia and beckoned Magus to follow. They turned around and rushed back into the thicket of white trees. Reaping the points from the branches was the opposite process of reaping organs from living people: swipe the branches and then insert the points into a person''s body. Since she wasn''t an NPC, Lin Sanjiu didn''t know how many points she could get each time. So, like a mouse in a rice bin, she took as much as she could since nobody was watching, making the solid white branches creak and sway as if under hail. As for the crucial reaperWushi Fan was already dead, wasn''t she? When Lin Sanjiu had discovered that using Wushi Fan''s reaper returned the points to her, it was like taking a blow to her head. But who would have thought that she would have a change of fortune here after being tricked by Wushi Fan? "You actually had one on you?" Gardenia seemed a bit incredulous. "Unfortunately, I don''t need any points right now." "No one said we were going to give it to you. If we''re giving it to anyone, it''s to the gamer first," Bohemia said, extending her arms and beginning to hit the stainless steel reaper again and again. Finally, she was unable to endure it any longer. "Alright, alright. We''ve probably collected enough points!" Magus, with her head still covered in a cloth, also nodded vigorously. Lin Sanjiu didn''t bother getting points for herself; after all, she was a fugitive, unlike Bohemia, who still had a bit of luck on her side. She stuffed the reaper back into the card inventory and patted the former security guard who was still dazed, shouting, "Let''s go!" They pushed the door open and found that the guards at the entrance were like bloodhounds catching a whiff of blood. Not only did they refuse to disperse, but there were even more of them than thest time Lin Sanjiu stormed into the room. However, this time, it was much easier for them to rush out. The silk cocoon that had been taken off before was blocking the corridor not far away, and it hadn''t been moved yet. For them, it happened to act as a safe haven. While Lin Sanjiu resisted the guards and provided cover for them, the others crouched and rushed past her, with Gardenia following closely behind, scrambling to get into the silk cocoon. Next, Lin Sanjiu used the cocoon as a defensive cover. Between dodging and attacking, she exerted continuous force, pushing the cocoon onto another corridor. After everyone climbed out of the cocoon, Lin Sanjiu immediately turned it into a card and picked up Puppeteer''s body by the waist, giving themand to move forward. The remaining three followed her and dashed deep into the hospital''s corridors. The most wonderful thing was that when they left the guards far behind, Lin Sanjiu heard someone say, "Don''t chase them all! There should be a man inside and an NPC!" Next, they went around corner after corner, familiar with theyout, and rushed into the payment counter. They swiftly pushed aside the NPC on duty and vaulted over the countereverything happened so quickly that it was almost unbelievable. Bohemia took the lead and jumped over first, and Lin Sanjiu immediately passed Magus to her. After the former security guard fell off the counter with a ''thud,'' she also propped herself up on the counter and jumped out. When shended, she turned her head to look back. Inside the payment counter that looked like a small shop, Gardenia stood pale and defeated. Her hands rested on the edge of the counter, and her knuckles turned white. The electric fan above her head creaked and rotated, disturbing the stagnant, hot air with little vigor. The light illuminated the top of her head, and her originally tinum-like hair now appeared darker, as if it was about to enter an inconspicuous, ordinary dark brown territory. "I..." Gardenia opened her mouth but didn''t finish her sentence. After a few seconds, she wiped the corner of her eyes. "Why can''t I leave?" Lin Sanjiu was clearly aware that the NPC behind Gardenia was cursing as he climbed up and staggered towards the telephone on the wall. But she didn''t move from her spot. "The reason you were able to save me in time before," she whispered, "is because you saw something that posthumans couldn''t see. That is, the Great Deluge." She knew that Bohemia didn''t bring Gardenia into the garden. So, the reason why Gardenia could see the Great Deluge was the same reason the fat NPC understood the Great Deluge. Gardenia stared at her, and her eyes shimmered with watery light, a glimmer of the brilliance she had when they first met. "Haven''t you looked in the mirror yet? Do you remember Bohemia saying you look ordinary?" Lin Sanjiu took out a small mirror from the card inventory and tossed it to her. "Take a look." Gardenia grabbed the mirror tightly but couldn''t bring herself to look. It was as if the mirror held her deepest fears, and tears kept streaming down her face. Lin Sanjiu sighed softly and said, "I hope that during the time you are an NPC, the Great Deluge won''t disturb you." 1 Chapter 1226: Bone Marrow Provider

Chapter 1226: Bone Marrow Provider

To be honest, there were not many people with a stable mental state in the doomsday, were there? If someone asked you to roll your naked, weak body over and over again in a stone mill, to be pounded by the stone, and your skin hit the solid stone, bruising and oozing blood and breaking your bonesthat was pretty much the daily life of a doomsday posthuman. The scarcity of supplies led to a wolfish mentality and the anxiety of never finding peace. Yet, that was still not the most unbearable part. What truly tormented people was when you woke up groggily one morning, only to find that your injuries from two days ago had taken a turn for the worse, and you dared not leave the drainage ditch you were hiding in at that moment. Because as soon as you leave the ditch it may be taken by someone else; because there is no one to bring you water, and dirty water on the walls of the ditch is now precious; because you are are afraid of being found out that you are ill. Lin Sanjiu felt that she hadn''t seen anyone with a normal psychological state so far, including herselfbut when Gardenia was referring to the former guard''s instability, she meant it had escted to another level. As they approached the former guard, he behaved quite normally. He kept a good distance from Magus, as if he didn''t dare to get too close, and fidgeted like he didn''t know where to put himself. Lin Sanjiu observed him for a moment before asking, "Where are you going next?" It was a hint that they wanted to leave. "I... What time is it now? How long has it been since I came in?" the former guard asked, looking puzzled. Everyone exchanged nces, but no one knew the answer. "We don''t even know what year it is in this ce, let alone how to count the days," Bohemia said, scolding him as if he were a student. "How would we know how long it''s been?" "Right," the former guard said uncertainly. He seemed unsure of what to do next. He could have been wandering around down there for several decades or just a few weeks. Although it seemed like a trivial matter, humans were creatures who needed to confirm their ce in the river of time. Once they lost that sense of certainty, they would feel disoriented. Shaking his head to clear his thoughts, the former guard regained hisposure. "Um... I haven''t received any points, and I don''t own anything either... Can I follow you? If I can be of any help, you can give me a few organs... Or, if you don''t want me to follow you, can you just give me a few points? You''ve earned so many anyway." So, he was that type of person? Shameless, always ready to ask for something when seeing others have something. Conversely, he would make those who were too shy feel bad for not giving. But honestly, this wasn''t the worst type. "We can''t give you any points," Lin Sanjiu said as they walked, ncing at him a few times. They could only cash out by exchanging points for items and then exchange it back to points at the payment counter. But she had to quickly leave before someone discovered the two dead NPCs. She also needed to find Ya Jiang''s hideout as soon as possible and settle Magus down. There was no reason to turn back for such a minor matter. "You better not follow us." "But... but I thought I wouldn''t have to face this pocket dimension alone, and I still had teammates around me... Now, you suddenly want me to face it alone." He sounded a little aggrieved as if Lin Sanjiu had decided to leave him struggling alone. "How will I get by alone?" Bohemia was about to turn around and scold him, but Lin Sanjiu gently held him back. After thinking for a few seconds, she suddenly smiled. "You cane along." 1 As they were nearing Ya Jiang''s resting room, Bohemia caught up with them andined softly, "Do you have a thing for ticking time bombs?" Perhaps it was hard to understand, even for Lin Sanjiu herself. It wasn''t the most practical or beneficial decision. But she couldn''t resist the curiosity to find out where the former guard triggered Gardenia''s sixth sense. And more importantly, could she sense that something was wrong with the former guard? Besides, she was on her guard, and the former guard''sbat power was mediocre. She wasn''t afraid of any major issues arising. 1 Bohemia was certainly not in favor of it at all. After Lin Sanjiu endured her barrage of sarcastic remarks, "Do you think this is a math problem?" "Yes, I''ve done math before, so spare me your nonsense!" "If you get stabbed to death at night, I''ll use your skull to boil water," the group finally found the patient room that belonged to Bohemia. Puppeteer didn''t have a pass and could only wait obediently in the corner, with Bohemia left behind as a bodyguard. Lin Sanjiu climbed up the wall alone, ascending several floors until she reached the door of the target room. She squatted down and knocked on the door. "Ya Jiang?" She called out tentatively. After being away for most of the day, Lin Sanjiu was prepared for the possibility that Ya Jiang might have be impatient and left. However, to her surprise, he was still there as if they had arranged to meet. The door was easily pushed open as if it hadn''t been locked at all. A familiar head poked out from the open door. "You guys are finally back! I''ve been running a stall at the entrance and earned several organs worth of points!" This guy seems to have a knack for business. "If only I had known. I would have let you run the stall and saved us the trouble," Lin Sanjiu said, smiling wryly. She did not tell him about their experiences since they didn''t have time to talk now. She gestured for Ya Jiang to fully open the door while she went down to bring Puppeteer''s body into the room. Bohemia grumbled while dragging the former guard up. "What about the woman with the freckles?" Lin Sanjiu ced Puppeteer''s body on the bed with a thud, and Magus''s head under the cloth seemed to give her a disapproving look when it turned. The small single-person room suddenly became crowded with so many people. However, Ya Jiang didn''t waste any time and had already restored quite a bit of the connection between the two parts of the body, making it look like a strange person with an extremely slim waist. "That guy who upied her body was initially tight-lipped and wouldn''t tell me where their rooms were," Ya Jiang said, sneering. "But I suspected that the soul projection had some limitations or side effects. He couldn''t hold on and finally told me. I brought him back to his room and woke up the woman. As for what happened between them afterward, only heaven knows." That would do. At least Sesame Cake got what she deservedherpanion shouldn''t have harmed her when she had cared so much about him. It was the first time Lin Sanjiu felt at ease since entering the hospital. She was even slightly satisfied with the progress toward her goal. Everyone was back, and they had enough points on them. She had even sent away Hei Zeji, who was terrible at detecting lies and easy to fool. 1 For the next few hours, as they waited for things to cool down, the patient room was filled with Bohemia gesturing and acting out the experiences, asional exmations andughter, Magus jotting down notes with a pen when she couldn''t resist interjecting, and the sound of crunching biscuits. Even the only uncertain factor, the former guard, remained silent on the side, pouring tea and water but never speaking unless questioned. The death of the two NPCs caused quite a stir in the hospital. However, perhaps because the hospital urgently needed to restore order after the previous chaos, the martialw was lifted just a few hourster, and everything returned to normal. Lin Sanjiu was fairly certain that no one witnessed them at the payment counter when she took action. Therefore, when she hugged Magus and called for Bohemia to leave, she wasn''t too nervous, except for taking [There Is Probably Someone Like This in Your ss] as a precautionary measure. For the past few hours, theva game outside hadn''t ended yet, but the payment counter had changed its location. They missed the hint about the appearance of the payment counter and had to go to great lengths to "cheat" the location from another posthuman. Magus wrote down what to say and how to say it to the other person. But in any case, they finally found the payment counter. When Lin Sanjiu saw that familiar little room from afar, she stopped and frowned. "Look, the person who just finished exchanging points," she whispered to Bohemia, "Isn''t that Wushi Ming?" Chapter 1225: When a Person Is About to Die, Their Words Become Good

Chapter 1225: When a Person Is About to Die, Their Words Be Good

The panicked NPC had just uttered into the microphone, "Police, Security" Gardenia suddenly twisted her body, and a ck, t fan shadow flew towards his throat. The man never expected that she would attack, and his flesh made a tearing sound as it was ripped apart, spewing blood from the palely lit payment counter. After killing someone in one stroke, Gardenia turned around as if her legs had suddenly weakened. She held onto the counter and eximed, "Don''t leave! I... I just killed him! How can an NPC kill another NPC?" The telephone dropped, banging against the wall repeatedly. Lin Sanjiu turned around, her gaze falling on the microphone. She paused and questioned, "If pocket dimensions can erode other pocket dimensions, why can''t NPCs kill NPCs?" Gardenia''s lower lip trembled, and she continued clutching the mirror tightly, refusing to look into it. With a forced smile, she said, "You... this is just sophistry. It''s not a valid reason!" She seemed like an anxious debater, as if as long as the other person''s argument was not valid, whatever they said could not be true. "In fact, you can''t bepletely unaware, right?" Lin Sanjiu said softly, observing her now average-looking face. "That female NPC who always guided you and led you outside, you can''t find her anywhere. When you mentioned her, your face was filled with anxiety, but you barely mentioned it, as if it wasn''t important at all, and shifted your focus elsewhere." Gardenia unconsciously arched her now less slender waist and buried her face deeply in her arms as if enduring some physical pain. "Your mission was another matter that you should have been very concerned about, but you didn''t mention it at all when we met outside theboratory." This was perhaps the most perfect form of revenge: she systematically fulfilled everything that the other party feared, hated, and unwillingly faced. She was the one who pressed the other party into reality. Lin Sanjiu, however, derived no pleasure from it whatsoever. "You said I was yourst target, and once you pushed me into theboratory, your mission would bepleted, and you could leave Lava. You didn''t expect that not only did I sessfully get out of theboratory, but I also dragged out the previous target, Red Face." She paused for a moment and sighed. "If it were me, I would be worried about the status of the mission and what I should do next in your situation. But you met an NPC after such difficulty, and yet you didn''t ask anything about your mission, as if your mission had suddenly ceased to exist. "I was thinking of asking the NPC whether your mission had failed and if there were any consequences," Lin Sanjiu confessed. "But one thing led to another, and I never had the chance, nor did I need to. Because then I saw how you looked." Lin Sanjiu paused, reluctant to say more, aware that any further words might be too cruel for Gardenia. After all, she used to be someone who would consider being praised as ''pretty'' as almost an insult. "What''s wrong with how I look?" Gardenia asked with a strained smile, as if it might crumble at any moment. She threw away the mirror, shattering it in the corner of the wall. "There''s nothing wrong with my appearance!" Lin Sanjiu didn''t refute her. It was evident that there were consequences for failing the mission. They now knew what that consequence was: all NPCs who interacted with yers could barely be described as in-looking. Even an extreme case like the previous fat NPC was still unpleasant to look at due to his abundance of flesh, which drowned out his features. If there was an NPC with Gardenia''s appearance, wouldn''t they be too radiant, too attention-grabbing? As forter, when the fat NPC wanted to feed yers to the hospital, he did not target Gardenia, who was close by, but instead let her escapethis was, of course, because she was no longer a yer. The fat NPC just wanted to feed the hospital with one NPC, and that would be himself. Of course, Lin Sanjiu didn''t say any of these words to Gardenia. Lin Sanjiu felt that it was time to leave. However, as soon as she turned around, a voice tinged with desperation cried out, "Wait!" She turned to look at Gardenia, her gaze dropping to thetter''s appearance. Despite experiencing numerous doomsdays, there were still times when she couldn''t bear to look. Compared to many mangled bodies, Gardenia''s current appearance wasn''t that horrifying. But the emotions she stirred in people far exceeded the grotesque appearance of an injured body. "I just want to get out of here," Gardenia said as she wiped her face. As she was about to let go, her fingertips suddenly dug deep, leaving several bloody streaks on her skin. She seemed unaware of her own actions. "Even if I don''t look good anymore, it doesn''t matter. I just want to leave this ce, please... please, I saved you once too." "If I can get you out, I will," Lin Sanjiu said from the bottom of her heart. "There must be a way, there must be!" Gardenia said. Then she suddenly appeared dazed, as if she realized that she had no way to aplish anything. Shaking her head, Lin Sanjiu was about to leave when she was called back once again. "I have something to tell you," Gardenia said. She was still bent over the counter, arms stretched outward, grabbing the edge of the counter. Her nails were white from exertion and stained with blood from her face. Since she couldn''t jump over the counter like a yer, she maintained a posture that stretched as far outward as possible, as if being a little further away from the hospital was better. "It''s something you''ll find important, maybe even a matter of life and death." Lin Sanjiu considered it for a few seconds, going over Gardenia''s tone, expression, and the surroundings in her mind before finally saying, "What is it?" "If I don''t warn you about this, you will be in danger. I will tell you, but I have a requestno, it''s a plea. This request won''t be difficult for you; it''s just a small gesture." Lin Sanjiu waited for a moment but when Gardenia didn''t continue, she couldn''t help but ask, "What is your request?" Gardenia raised her eyes. Her eyeballs protruded slightly, her upper eyelids drooped a bit, and the corners of her eyes took on a different anglewhile the changes weren''t extensive, they made her lookpletely unattractive. "Kill me." Before Lin Sanjiu could respond, Gardenia lightly chuckled. "There were many things I wanted to do after getting out, but now I can''t do any of them." "So... you''d rather die?" Gardenia didn''t answer and instead looked past Lin Sanjiu at Bohemia and the others in the distance. "As long as you agree, I will warn you about what you should pay attention to. Not only that, I can also cancel your fugitive status." It was an almost impossible offer for Lin Sanjiu to refuse. Moreover, even if Gardenia didn''t exchange anything, seeing her begging like this, Lin Sanjiu couldn''t bring herself to turn and leave. However, this request did carry significant weight, and after thinking for a moment, she forced a bitter smile and said, "As long as you''ve made up your mind." Gardenia had made up her mind. In fact, with each passing second, her determination seemed to strengthen. After making a call and contacting some unknown department, to prove that Lin Sanjiu had indeed regained the qualification to trade organs, Gardenia called Bohemia back, exchanged some points for a [Hospital Pass], and then sold the [Hospital Pass] back to Lin Sanjiu, giving her three points. Gardenia moved with incredible speed; the whole process took her only three or four minutes. It was as if she was in more of a hurry to die than they were to leave. With their status and points secured, leaving the hospital was now within their grasp. The path out of Lava was finally clear: draw lots,plete the mission, and leave this world. After everything that needed to be done waspleted, when Gardenia leaned on the counter with her hands, her face alternated between red and pale, and her body trembled slightly. "Although I''ve made many bad decisions, there were also good ones," Gardenia said, her face shrouded in shadows as Lin Sanjiu approached the counter step by step. She raised her head in the dim light, not sure if she was smiling or tearing up. "If I hadn''t impulsively saved you, I would have been stuck in this ce forever." Bohemia was unusually silent. She retreated a few steps, looking at the two from a distance. Gardenia leaned forward and whispered something in Lin Sanjiu''s ear. Thetter was taken aback and couldn''t help but look closely at Gardenia before asking, "Why...?" "Because of this," Gardenia said, raising her hand and drawing a circle on her corbone. The exnation that followed felt a bit far-fetched to Lin Sanjiu. It was more like Gardenia was specting from a detail that couldn''t really reveal anything. But that didn''t matter. After Lin Sanjiu fulfilled her promise, Bohemia softly said, "Shall we go? Someone will being soon." They had to find a ce to put Magus first, and after themotion caused by the deaths of two NPCs subsided, they would return for Puppeteer''s body. Otherwise, even if Lin Sanjiu was no longer a fugitive, they would still look quite suspicious. "Let''s go," Lin Sanjiu said and nced back onest time. Gardenia maintained her posture, arms stretched out and drooping, as if she could climb over the counter at any moment and escape to the world outside the hospital and Lava. "What did she tell you?" Bohemia asked as they walked towards Magus and the former guard. Lin Sanjiu kept her eyes on the two in the distance, taking a moment before responding, "Gardenia''s words have no solid basis, so we shouldn''t fully believe her yet. It''s better to just keep it in mind." "So, what should we be cautious about?" "She said... the former guard has a very abnormal mental state, and we should be careful around him." Chapter 1227: Lizards Tail, Puppeteers Head

Chapter 1227: Lizard''s Tail, Puppeteer''s Head

When Lin Sanjiu walked up alone, Wushi Ming nced back at her. She stood several meters away, lowering her head and not saying a word. With the help of just having eaten the candy, she looked inconspicuous, and the ugly old man didn''t recognize her. However, as soon as he saw someone near the payment counter, Wushi Ming still slightly turned his body defensively, half-facing Lin Sanjiu, and lowered his voice a bit, continuing to roar at the NPC, "This is a hospital!" "Yeah, now you know." Gardenia had already been moved away from the counter, and the room had returned to its original state, showing no signs of the two NPCs'' deaths. A new NPC was picking at his nails, not even looking up. "We are a hospital, not Frankenstein''sb." "But," Wushi Ming waved his hand irritably as if trying to smash the other person''s words, "You can bring an empty body back to life, even if it has no organs leftwhat''s the difference with my request?" The ugly old man was wearing a tight sweater that covered his bloated belly, and there was nothing unusual about his body. It was hard for anyone to imagine that he had been cut open from the lower back, with his spine artificially extended until it reached his lower leg. The appearance was so horrifying that even now, Lin Sanjiu couldn''t help but shiver when thinking about it. "The difference is huge," the NPC said, raising his eyes and scanning Wushi Ming''s waist. "We can put organs and blood into an empty body, but it still needs a body, right? You only have a head left. Where can we find a new body for you?" Only a head left? Wushi Ming wiped his face, looking like he wanted to shout angrily and cry at the same time. At the very least, he looked to be in his fifties or sixties, and it was likely he hadn''t shed tears for decades. When the old and ugly face suddenly trembled, somehow, it was more emotionally impactful than a young person''s tears. He stabilized his emotions, lowering his voice weakly as if pleading, "Think about it. Is there any other way? She... She''s my sister. I can''t just let her go like this." Lin Sanjiu looked down at her toes, partly understanding and partly confused. Without a doubt, Wushi Ming got Wushi Fan''sst intact body partthe headand now he wanted the hospital to find a way to save her. But the confusion that followed was so thick that she felt suffocated. When she left, Wushi Ming could not act anymore and wasn''t even considered a person. Lin Sanjiu didn''t pride herself on her actions back then, as she really had no other choice. However, no matter how you looked at it, Wushi Ming was closer to being an overused item than a person. In that state, how could hee back to life,e to the payment counter, get a new set of organs and have his wounds treated, and even obtain Wushi Fan''s head, which should have been locked in the room? "You don''t have to worry about points," Wushi Ming said while curving his body slightly. It was as if he had a wound in his abdomen, and he had to curl up to protect it. "I... I will get enough organs even if it costs me my life... As long as you can think of a way to save my sister." The conversation repeated over the next few minutes. The NPC repeatedly stated that the person was dead and only had a head left, so there was nothing they could do except slow down the decay. Wushi Ming, on the other hand, suddenly seemed to not understand thenguage andpletely ignored their words, repeatedly asking the same questionalong with mentioning the fact that she was his sister, his family, and he couldn''t let her go; he couldn''t be alone. Lin Sanjiu didn''t listen any further and turned back to the small alley where Bohemia and Magus were hiding. When she retold what she heard, Bohemia also raised the same doubts. "I don''t understand. It''s impossible," she said, repeating thetter statement several times. "In that condition, he was basically a dead man! Are there volunteers in this hospital who specialize in saving the dying and healing the wounded?" It would be too time-consuming to exin everything to Magus again, and besides, she probably wouldn''t know the answer. Lin Sanjiu nced at Puppeteer''s body still covered in cloth and sighed. "If Wushi Ming hase back to life, then so be it. If he thinks we killed Wushi Fan and dares to seek revenge on us, it''s just his bad luck." The most important thing now was to restore Puppeteer''s body, repay their hospital debts, and then draw lots for their mission target. When Wushi Ming finally gave up, he looked like he had forgotten how to walk. He stumbled for a moment but regained his bnce. The group of people stood in the shadows, watching him walk away, unsure of what they were feeling. "What do you think is going on?" Bohemia said softly as they confirmed the area was safe and headed towards the payment counter. "I don''t understand. If I had a conflict with him, even if I killed that ugly old man, I wouldn''t feel strange. But his sister died, and when I saw his appearance, I felt weird." ''That''s called empathy,'' Lin Sanjiu thought and touched Bohemia head, whispering, "Just in case, cover your face and stand behind us." Bohemia nodded, and her fluffy curls scratched against Lin Sanjiu''s palm. Magus directed Puppeteer''s body, which moved awkwardly and stiffly. His knee even bumped into the counter with a ''thud.'' Lin Sanjiu quickly supported his lower back and said to the NPC, "He needs surgery. Is this where it''s done?" "This is the payment counter. How could we perform surgery here?" the male NPC said, unwilling to miss the opportunity to educate others. "Once you''ve paid the patient room and surgery fees here, they''ll arrange it for you. When the timees, the doctor wille over... Hey, weren''t you supposed to be in the ICU originally?" Lin Sanjiu felt a pang in her heart. Magus had simply told her that the so-called ICU was full of ss tubes, tightly sealed to prevent patients from leaving. If it weren''t for Lin Sanjiu destroying a few corridors at the time, causing nearby ICUs to shake and the ss tubes to fall off and shatter on the ground, she might still be stuck there. The male NPC''s two eyeballs were locked onto Lin Sanjiu, unmoving. Now that the hospital had regained order, it was crucial to exin what had happened during the previous chaos, something that shouldn''t have urred, and make the NPCs believe it. "I..." Lin Sanjiu hesitated for a few seconds and suddenly remembered something mentioned in Puppeteer''s admission form; she had an idea. "Oh, I''m his family. I asked to move him out because the ICU is too expensive." The male NPC pondered her words for a while before finally nodding slowly. "Family?" he asked again. Lin Sanjiu''s answer came out on impulse. "Niece," she said as she ced Puppeteer''s arm on the counter. "I''m his niece." "Why are all the patients rted to someone this time?" The NPC mumbled, seeming to believe her, as he epted Puppeteer''s points. "Oh? He has so many points? You''re a good niece, taking care of your elder." Yes, yes. Lin Sanjiu nodded vigorously, and the way Bohemia looked at her made it seem as if she were looking at a corpse. "Alright," the NPC said, finishing his work, and patted the counter. "Go back to his patient room and wait. The surgeon will be there soon!" Chapter 1228: The Ship of Theseus Sanjiu

Chapter 1228: The Ship of Theseus Sanjiu

Before leaving the payment counter to find Puppeteer''s new patient room, Lin Sanjiu didn''t forget about other trivial matters. Using the method of exchanging [Hospital Passes], the group transferred some of Puppeteer and Bohemia''s excess points to her. Aside from repaying her debts upon discharge, she still needed a whole left hand and a kidney. After applying the Lava Wound Repair Ointment to her skin, Lin Sanjiu watched as the color of her flesh gradually spread from the severed part of her left wrist, as if a painter who knew her limbs well was meticulously restoring it. After several applications, her left hand returned to her, unmistakably hers. Lin Sanjiu couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. She hadn''t carefully looked at the arm that had grown back in her sleeve. Besides the constant turmoil andck of opportunity to sit down and examine it closely, she was also worried that it might be a stranger''s arm that she wouldn''t recognize. What if it was different in length or size? What if it was loose and bby? Even if it looked symmetrical, it still felt odd to her. She could ept growing bone wings, but she felt ufortable with being attached to someone else''s arm. "The so-called being swallowed by theva... is just a temporary deduction," she whispered, repeatedly looking at her palm and back of her hand. "The hospital provides an opportunity to get it back, so what you get back must be your own." With that, she finally understood what Puppeteer''s head reconstruction surgery was all about. Although the name sounded intimidating, his head had always been there. In a way, the surgery was like tuning a channel they couldn''t see so the head''s image appeared on a channel they could see. "Yes and no. For limbs, it''s like that, but organs are different," the male NPC replied as he took out a nail grooming kit and began filing his nails with a squeaky sound. "The first organ you exchange for will be your own. For example, if you lost a kidney," he said, shing a toothy, knowing smile at Lin Sanjiu, who hadn''t yet had a chance to tell him which organ she wanted. "The first kidney you take back is yours. But if you want another kidney, you''ll have to take someone else''s. So, when that persones to exchange for a kidney, they won''t have their own to take back; they can only exchange it for someone else''s kidney." Lin Sanjiu subconsciously nodded, then suddenly paused. "Then I definitely won''t be able to get my own kidney back." The NPC looked at her as if to say, ''Ah, you figured it out,'' then lowered his head and continued filing his nails. Bohemia leaned over and asked, "Why?" "It''s like a domino effect," Lin Sanjiu said impatiently to the NPC. "As long as the first person takes two kidneys, everyone else won''t be able to get their own kidneys back. Unless," she turned to Bohemia and exined, "you can exchange for your organ back as soon as it''s sold. Unfortunately, I can''t catch up with this ship." As for whether that first person has appeared yet, it was a question that didn''t need to be asked at all. Just the Gamers Club group alone has used the organ monopoly method countless times to earn points. Bohemia wiped her face hard, looking like a student who couldn''t keep up with the teacher''s lecture and asked, "Then... for the brain inside the skull, is it considered an organ or a limb? Huh, if it could be exchanged for a gentle brain, that doesn''t seem so bad." ''Making a big fuss,'' Lin Sanjiu thought, raising her eyes as the NPC answered, "Your uncle''s situation is special. His brain was taken away with his skull, so surgery can restore it to its original state. It''s different for your kidney," he made a clicking sound with his tongue, "Want to exchange for one?" Could she not? Thankfully, organ transntation was a familiar concept, much easier to ept than someone else''s left hand. Lin Sanjiu paid the points and watched the NPC flip through arge book for a while. "Um..." the sound lingered in his nose for a good two to three minutes. "What''s wrong?" Lin Sanjiu held her breath and asked. "Um..." The NPC sounded constipated, taking a long time to squeeze out half a sentence, "About the stock of kidneys..." "There are none left?" Lin Sanjiu could never have expected this situation. "The hospital has run out of kidneys? They''ve all been exchanged?" "It''s not that all of them have been exchanged," his tongue made a clicking sound, "There are still two left." "Are they disabled?" Bohemia said, pping the counter. "Deformed? Suffering from kidney disease?" "Not that either," the male NPC said so fast that it could make someone anxious. "The thing is, they are a bit different from normal kidneys. One of them is a chicken kidney." "A chicken kidney?!" Bohemia said, raising her voice by a few notches. "What is she supposed to do with it? Roast it?" "Shouting at me won''t change anything. It was originally a posthuman''s kidney, which is why we epted it. My guess is that he must have known about our system, so he used some protective measures. If anyone else took it, it would be a chicken kidney; only when he takes it does it be a human kidney." The guess made sense but was of no use. "What about the other one?" Lin Sanjiu hurriedly asked. The male NPC hesitated for a few more seconds and said slowly, "We registered it as a kidney, but... in reality, it''s a mass of darkness." It was probably taken in when the hospital was thrown into chaos by the Great Deluge. Lin Sanjiu raised her eyebrows, "A mass of darkness?" "Yes, it was taken from someone''s body, and when it was taken out, it was also a kidney... or rather, it served as a kidney. Otherwise, we wouldn''t have epted it." The NPC looked at the register, looking confused. "But somehow, after taking it out, it became a mass of darkness. I suppose that when you put it in your body, it should also function as a kidney... I suppose. I can only tell you this much. Will you exchange it?" "Exchange your ass!" Bohemia immediately rejected it. "Who knows what will happen after putting it in" "Exchange it," Lin Sanjiu said, feeling surprised herself as the words came out of her mouth. She pondered for a few seconds under Bohemia''s gaze, and the warm feeling of certainty in her heart became even clearer. "Exchange it now!" She couldn''t even say why. "It''s just to go against your mother," Bohemia said disapprovingly and unhappily, looking at the NPC as he took out a constantly moving mass of ck shadow, which seemed to possess its own life, and wrinkled her face. "This thing looks like the concentrated essence of night and nightmares condensed!" Indeed, she had memorized a lot of poems. She described the feeling that the mass of darkness gave them in an instant. It was like a deep, swirling ck mist, coalescing and flowing, with the edge of the mist drifting gently, but it never dissipated. If you looked at the deep darkness for too long, you would even feel dizzy, as if you were about to be sucked into it. "Are you ready?" the NPC asked, holding it up. Lin Sanjiu was also a bit nervous. [Keen Senses] was indeed sharp, but it wasn''t always right. She didn''t say a word and after the mass of darkness fused into her skin unimpeded, she quietly felt it for a while. Apart from her heart beating fast due to nervousness, she felt no other abnormal sensations in her body, which made her breathe a half sigh of relief. Next, all they needed to do was for everyone to draw lots and get a target toplete theva challenge. However, this was a significant matterording to the NPC, some people could be discharged simply by cleaning the floor in front of the counter while others needed to umte 211 organ exchanges to be discharged. Considering her luck, Lin Sanjiu decided to wait until Puppeteer woke up and ask if he had any items that could improve luck before drawing lots. As the group walked towards Puppeteer''s new patient room, they caught sight of Wushi Ming again from afar. Even from a distance, Lin Sanjiu could see how nervous he was; he squatted in a corner, constantly looking around, afraid of being watched. If she hadn''t spotted him early, he would have jumped up and run away long ago. However, even though he was so nervous, he didn''t use any points to get a room. It was clear where he used the points: Wushi Ming was holding the Lava Wound Recovery Ointment in one hand and holding Wushi Fan''s head in the other, repeatedly applying the recovery ointment to the wound. "Isn''t it useless?" Bohemia also stopped and watched from a distance. Lin Sanjiu turned her head and didn''t want to look any longer, "Let''s go." Chapter 1229: eBay User Group

Chapter 1229: eBay User Group

There was a sarcastic saying that Lin Sanjiu couldn''t shake off in her mind. ''Having the former guard following us is like having a loyal dog.'' The reconstruction surgery was finallypleted a few hours ago. Next, Puppeteer was left alone in the room to recuperate and regain consciousness. Shortly after they returned, four or five so-called surgeons dressed in surgical gowns, who were actually NPCs, all rushed into Puppeteer''s room and locked the door behind them. Lin Sanjiu and the others waited outside the door, enduring another round of theva game. If she hadn''t bought two rounds of patient rooms in advance, Puppeteer would have been thrown out halfway through the surgery. During this process, the former guard, who had been assisting them from the beginning, gradually upgraded to be a helper for everyone. He guarded Puppeteer during the recovery process, went out to inquire about information, and even helped Bohemia wash five or six pairs of socks. Now they hung like a row of colorful small gs on her room door. Honestly, Lin Sanjiu didn''t even remember when she had worn socks and proper shoes. As long as Lin Sanjiu asionally gave him some points, he seemed willing to be their errand boy. Of course, she kept a watchful eye on him, but she had to admit that she couldn''t find anything suspicious about the former guard. Until the door closed behind Ya Jiang. The former guard immediately jumped up from the floor and rushed to Lin Sanjiu''s side. "What''s the matter?" she asked with a frown. She was sitting on the bed, about to start her meditation exercise to recover Higher Consciousness. "I have some things to say," he said hesitantly, lowering his eyelids. "It''s just my feelings and you might think it doesn''t make sense..." "Go ahead." "Well... I think," the former guard nced towards the door, "when he left, you should have gone to guard Puppeteer''s room... or, or maybe let me do it, but mybat abilities aren''t that great, and I don''t have any Special Items." Lin Sanjiu was puzzled for two seconds before she realized that "the person who went out" referred to Ya Jiang. "What do you mean?" she asked. The former guard pursed his lips tightly and, after a while, reluctantly said, "I... I feel that there''s something off about him. I''m a bit, uh, I''m a bit scared of him. I don''t know what he does when he''s alone... but, Puppeteer hasn''t woken up yet, right? Even though outsiders can''t get in, I think it''s better to be cautious." That slender ant-like Ya Jiang? Scary? She sized up the former guard. "Why do you say that?" "I have no evidence. It''s just a feeling I get from observing people," the former guard said hesitantly. "I''ve always been an insignificant character. It seems that because I''m naturally inconspicuous, many people don''t care about my existence... When they are in front of me, they can''t hide or disguise their actions. Ah, so I know you are a reliable person because your attitude towards me and others is the same... anyway, I feel that he behaves differently when he''s with you guys." Frankly, Lin Sanjiu was getting annoyed. Before Gardenia died, she said the former guard was suspicious, and Lin Sanjiu had spent a lot of effort observing him but didn''t find anything. Now, the former guard was saying that Ya Jiang was suspicious. It was as if she couldn''t fully trust anyone with her, and she had to be alone to be at ease. Regardless of whether they were sincere or not, it seemed like everyone here was constantly specting and suspecting each other, always pretending and concealing themselves. "I understand," she said, giving only these indifferent words. The former guard stood by the bed, wanting to say something for a few seconds but eventually said nothing and returned to his own cushion. Although she repeatedly told herself not to fall into that mindset and not to doubt her friends, after Ya Jiang returned, Lin Sanjiu found herself secretly observing him. Indeed, she hadn''t known Ya Jiang for long, and they were more likepanions who had traveled together for a short while. But from what she could see, Ya Jiang''s attitude towards her remained the same. He didn''t seem to try to take advantage of her or harbor any ill intentions. Who knows? Maybe Ya Jiang was just a little superficial and wouldn''t treat unimportant people well C it wasn''t a big deal. She decided to put this matter into the "let''s see" folder in her mind for now. Once they had points and a goal, the time waiting for Puppeteer to wake up became much easier. Apart from being cautious about any posthumans approaching, it felt like living a retired life. As the evening approached, they worked for a while, moving the medical cab to the bedside to serve as a table, preparing to sit down and have a proper dinner together. "That old man is a bit pitiful," Bohemia said suddenly as they were eating, taking a break from gobbling down her food. "I went out for a walk this afternoon and saw him nearby again." Lin Sanjiu didn''t intend to ask, but Bohemia continued, "He was wandering along the corner of the wall, carrying his sister''s head in his arms. His appearance was so pitiful that I didn''t want to get close to him. Oh, and he''s run out of the Recovery Ointment. Someone asked him if he had any extra Recovery Ointment to spare." "Hasn''t he given up?" Lin Sanjiu sighed. Bohemia yed with her beef sausage for a while but didn''t eat it. "No... that head of his seems to be starting to emit a smell." "Don''t get close to him next time," Ya Jiang chimed in. "Who knows how he restored himself? It could be dangerous to get too close." Bohemia seemed preupied with something else and only nodded in response. Lin Sanjiu wanted to change the subject, so she added some water to their cups and asked, "Do you guys know of any way to open Puppeteer''s room?" "What are you trying to do?" Bohemia said, immediately turning her head, her focus shifting from the topic of Wushi Ming. "Stop doing things like that. After hees out, you can tell him that we saved him. But now, if you get caught, what will happen?" "I just want to see how he''s recovering," Lin Sanjiu said kindly. "The NPC surgeons didn''t say we couldn''t go in. Besides, if we can find a useful Special Item from him, then during the time we''re waiting for him to wake up, we can go and spin the roulette." "I''m fine. I can wait," Bohemia said, her face turning pale. "Please don''t say any more. You have a tendency towards suicide." Fine. When Lin Sanjiu lowered her head to eat, she heard Bohemia mutter softly, "If he really has a luck-boosting item, how did he encounter you?" Although it was difficult to admit, there was some truth in that statement. Just looking at Puppeteer''s miserable condition, she felt she couldn''t pin all her hopes on him. Fortunately, besides him, she had other backup options. After dinner, she went alone to Bohemia''s room; only there could she rx for a while and focus on what she needed to do. Wushi Ming''s situation seemed to cast a shadow over Bohemia''s heart, and she couldn''t let it go. They had only sat down for a while when Bohemia sighed and brought up the old man againthis was really uncharacteristic of Bohemia. "I''ve always thought that fate really likes to y jokes," she said softly. "The heavens let him recover from that miserable state and gave him a second chance at life, but when he woke up, he found that he had lost something as important as his life. If you ask me, I''m afraid he feels that he''d rather be dead... Eh? What are you doing?" Lin Sanjiu showed her the [eBay] application. "Last time, I used this to escape from theboratory," she exined. "This time, we can use [eBay] to see if there are any items that enhance luck that we can buy." After she closed her eyes with the eBay application in her hand, she heard Bohemia say in an incredulous voice, "Oh, right. You''ve already contacted Gong Daoyi. We have too many secrets to keep from Puppeteer." After the room fell silent for a while, Lin Sanjiu suddenly opened her eyes again. She had just finished looking at the first page of the list of items for sale on [eBay]. She absentmindedly twirled the stic-like Special Item between her fingers and asked with a hint of confusion, "What did you say just now?" "To keep things from Puppeteer" "No, before that. You said, ''Fate likes to y jokes''?" Bohemia nodded, looking puzzled. Lin Sanjiu felt like she was sitting in a pitch-ck cinema, sensing someone kicking her chair from behind. There was an indescribable feeling at the edge of her consciousness, trying to tell her something. The more she tried to grasp it, the further it seemed to evade her. As she struggled with her elusive intuition, someone knocked on the iron door. When the door opened, the former guard hurriedly slipped in, gasping for breath, and said, "Please, let me sit here. Don''t leave me alone with him. Seriously, I can''t even breathe." "Who?" Bohemia looked puzzled, as if she had heard something absurd. "Ya Jiang? He''s making it hard for you to breathe?" The former guard nodded and then, noticing the eBay application in Lin Sanjiu''s hand, he said hesitantly, "Huh? Do you have one too?" Who else had one? Lin Sanjiu stared at [eBay] for a moment, then locked her eyes onto the former guard''s face. Her body seemed to react before her mind, her palm slightly sweaty, her throat dry and tight. Under her seemingly heavy gaze, the former guard stammered, "Well... I was in that patient room just now, and I didn''t want to talk to him, so I closed my eyes to rest... Then I heard something dripping from Ya Jiang''s body, so I peeked through my eyelids and saw him take out this thing." Chapter 1230: He Helped Me Too

Chapter 1230: He Helped Me Too

How many [eBay] users were there? Lin Sanjiu couldn''t recall the exact number, but she knew it wouldn''t exceed a few hundred. In the vast and deste world after the doomsday, the [eBay] users were only a handful, and the chance of her bing friends with another user was a small probability, yet not impossible. Another possibility crossed her mind. She fixed her gaze on the former guard and put away her [eBay]. Judging solely by his expression and demeanor, the former guard seemed genuinely puzzled, as if he couldn''t grasp why his casual remark had elicited such a serious reaction. Indeed, he appeared to be the most innocent person there. However, Lin Sanjiu couldn''t trust mere appearances. On the other hand, perhaps she was connecting unrted events, creating a crisis where there was none. Even if both Ya Jiang and the former guard were problematic, it didn''t necessarily mean... It didn''t mean... "You didn''t finish your sentence," Bohemia interrupted, as she sensed something was wrong. "You said, ''Fate likes to y jokes.'' What happened?" Lin Sanjiu wiped her palm across her cheeks, exhaling slowly. If she considered everything to be her own imagination, she still couldn''t exin why Wushi Ming had recovered from an empty corpse to a healthy living person... "I''ve known Gong Daoyi for a very long time," she said, the words slipping out of her mouth unconsciously, and as they hung in the air, it felt as if she could hear the dark and bloody winds over the Garden of Eden arena once again. "During that time, I met a very strong-willed woman named Xueqin." The former guard looked both puzzled and cautious. "Um... should I step out for a moment?" he asked quietly, gesturing towards the door. "What happened to her?" Bohemia signaled for him to stay, not fully understanding Lin Sanjiu''s implication but instinctively feeling that she should not let the former guard leave. "Gong Daoyi did her a big favor, you could say that without Gong Daoyi, she might not have had the chance to..." Lin Sanjiu searched her mind for a while for the right word, and only one jumped out, familiar enough to make her shudder. "Be reborn." The room fell silent as both Bohemia and the former guard stared at her. The former guard''s confusion seemed to deepen. "However, after she escaped, Gong Daoyi turned around and handed her over to a group of people who wanted to torture her to death. At that time, she wasn''t a posthuman yet. Fundamentally, it was because of Gong Daoyi that she found herself in trouble and needed help. I''ve always felt that Gong Daoyi seemed to appreciate the irony in that." Both Bohemia and the former guard couldn''t help but let out a breath. "I can''t reveal Puppeteer''s past, but from what I know and specte, Gong Daoyi helped two people, including Puppeteer, during that time." She couldn''t help but think about how Gong Daoyi had brought back the AI system as everyone wished. Ironically, at that time, the hope for the AI system was as urgent as that of the other residents. When Gong Daoyi stood behind Ah Yun and gently handed him the device that could destroy Minstral 9, his hand seemed to emerge from a dark abyss, chilling thetter half of Ah Yun''s life. "I don''t need to say more about what happened next, right? One person rotted and festered before dying, while the other person became Puppeteer as we know him today." Regardless of how powerful Puppeteer''s abilities were, no one who had seen him would wish to be like him. Bohemia understood. She stood up abruptly, paced around the room, her mind in turmoil, unable to find words to express her feelings. After several seconds, she suddenly stopped, saying, "For Wushi Ming to survive that situation, someone must have saved his life!" "Yes, after that life-saving moment," Lin Sanjiu continued slowly, "he discovered something that made him wish he were dead. His sister was dead. And we did not cause his sister''s death." In other words... the only person who had the means to enter the patient room and kill was Ya Jiang. "I''m wondering if I''m overthinking things," Lin Sanjiu said, turning her head while keeping the former guard locked in her peripheral vision. "Life is full of ups and downs. We can''t just conclude that it''s Gong Daoyi" "Don''t console yourself," Bohemia interjected. "Without help, how could Wushi Ming, an ignorant and unconscious empty shell, put his organs back by himself? Magus brought Gong Daoyi here, and he might have arrived much earlier, probably evenmunicated with you through a message. Everything points to the fact that the guy is nearby! What do you want? I''ll heap a pile of sand and let you bury your head in it" Bohemia suddenly choked on her words, her voice stopping abruptly. "You''ve also thought of it?" Lin Sanjiu said, observing Bohemia, and managed a bitter smile. "If Gong Daoyi is really here, then I must consider the times in the lower level of the hospital when he helped me a great deal." "Which means, you might be facing another..." Bohemia''s face grew paler with each word. Her long golden-brown eyshes trembled, and shadows flickered in her watery eyes, as if they were concealing honey. "Facing another... bad thing." Lin Sanjiu fell silent. She was now trying hard to move the heavy stone in her chest. Whatever awaited her in the future, she must first confirm one thing: Where was Gong Daoyi? Ya Jiang had the key and could enter the patient room to kill Wushi Ming; Ya Jiang could also subsequently enter the room to take away Wushi Ming''s head; Ya Jiang had [eBay], assuming the former guard was telling the truth; when they entered the hospital, Ya Jiang was conveniently with Wushi Ming. Could Gong Daoyi be impersonating him? Looking at it from the other side, it was highly unlikely that the former guard was Gong Daoyi. After all, when Wushi Ming was resurrected, the former guard was just an ordinary guard in the basement of the hospital. If he wasn''t Gong Daoyi, then he wouldn''t have realized the significance of two [eBay]s appearing simultaneously, and he wouldn''t have thought to take action in that regard. As Lin Sanjiu pondered this, she realized she had missed asking a crucial question. "When you were alone with Ya Jiang, you felt he acted differently," she said, scrutinizing the former guard''s expression, still doubting if this was his attempt to sow discord. "You haven''t told me exactly how he was different. Was he arrogant or indifferent towards you?" Frankly, Lin Sanjiu found it hard to believe that if Ya Jiang was really Gong Daoyi, he would change his demeanor the moment she turned around. Such a mistake didn''t seem to fit Gong Daoyi''s style. "Oh, no, it''s not that," the former guard replied, suddenly finding himself under scrutiny. He hesitated for a few seconds, trying to find the right description. "It''s just a feeling I have... he still talks to me when he should, and tells me what to do when he should... it''s not that his specific behavior or attitude has changed..." Bohemia grew impatient. "What''s different then?" The former guard''s face wrinkled as he tried to put his feelings into words, "Well, how should I put it? Let me give you an analogy. It''s like he was originally someone who didn''t need to breathe, but when he was around you guys, he was constantly... constantly forcing himself to breathe, which was very exhausting." Forcing himself to breathe? What kind of analogy was that? "And then, when you guys weren''t around, I guess maybe because I looked clumsy and weak, had a low presence, and didn''t have a deep rtionship with him, he would sometimes... forget to breathe. Because forcing himself to breathe was too exhausting, I think he subconsciously needed to rest." The former guard seemed to be getting confused himself and quickly added, "Not that he really stopped breathing. It''s just an analogy" After reflecting for a few seconds, Lin Sanjiu concluded, "So, what you''re saying is that there''s something unnatural about him. When he''s around us, he conceals this unnatural aspect." The former guard seemed relieved and nodded eagerly. "Exactly! It''s because of this that I feel scared!" This entire conversation could very well be something he made up on the spot, as there was no visible evidence of this so-called unnatural behavior other than making people suspicious of Ya Jiang. However, for some reason, the word "unnatural" seemed to ring a bell deep in Lin Sanjiu''s mind. She vaguely felt like she had encountered this unnatural phenomenon before. However, no matter how hard she tried to recall, she couldn''t remember any abnormal behavior from Ya Jiang when they first met. At that time, he seemedpletely unfamiliar with her. "You''re overthinking it," Bohemia muttered to the former guard. "You only know about Ya Jiang from what he told you" In her memory, there was a sound of a ''click'' from a camera, and a bright sh suddenly illuminated the Proid camera in Lin Sanjiu''s memory. It was held in Ya Jiang''s fingers, slowly spitting out a picture of Wushi Ming''s horrifying state. Ya Jiang took a photo of Wushi Ming''s grim situation. As this thought crossed her mind, Lin Sanjiu didn''t even realize it herself as she hurriedly rushed toward the door. At that time, Wushi Ming was almost dead,pletely unaware of what had happened to him. If she were Gong Daoyi, how could she make Wushi Ming aware that she had saved him and gain even temporary trust? She tightly grasped the doorknob and pulled the door open. Ya Jiang was standing by the door, with his hands in his pockets, looking into the distance. When he heard the sound, he turned his head and smiled at her. With his somewhat feminine eyebrows and eyes, there was an extrayer of familiarity. "Is Ah Yun awake?" Chapter 1231: The River Cooled by Moonlight

Chapter 1231: The River Cooled by Moonlight

Lin Sanjiu had envisioned countless times what the situation would be like when Gong Daoyi reappeared. In each of her mental scenarios, Puppeteer stood opposite Gong Daoyi, a breeze gently ruffling a few strands of his shiny ck hair, creating an ethereal image. It was a deep-seated feeling within her, devoid of logic, that Puppeteer deserved this moment after the long, dark nighta chance for his heart to beat again or a chance for redemption when it would never beat again. It was only natural for him to be there. Ironically, she had never considered the possibility that Gong Daoyi might appear while Puppeteer was unconscious. "Oh, he hasn''t awakened yet," Ya Jiang said, his face bearing a faint smile, but behind it, Gong Daoyi''s eyes swirled like an abyss. "Actually, I knew. That''s why I came to find you." The sensation she experienced at this moment was reminiscent of the vague feeling she had encountered when facing Nwa in the past. It wasn''t just about the disparity in power between individualsafter all, her strength had evolved significantly over the yearsbut something more akin to the shock of unexpectedly catching a glimpse of fate. "When did you..." Lin Sanjiu shut her eyes, and scenes of her initial encounters with Ya Jiang rushed through her mind. She fervently wished that Ya Jiang didn''t exist from the start, that he was merely a role yed by Gong Daoyi. "How did you know..." However, Gong Daoyi did not peel away the mask of Ya Jiang to reveal his true face. As he slightly raised the corners of his mouth, a faint shadow of darkness crept over Ya Jiang''s delicate features for the first time. His expression seemed to suggest he understood exactly what she was thinking at that moment. "I find Ah Yun to be quite extraordinary," he continued slowly. "Among the people I''ve... encountered, he''s the one who evokes the strongest sense of destiny within me. He has transformed into what he is today, which leaves me somewhat concerned and unwilling to make an enemy of him." "So, you..." "I surveyed the surroundings and stumbled upon this young man by your side." He touched Ya Jiang''s cheek. "Doesn''t he bear a resemnce to me? Using him feels morefortable. If you''re wondering when... well, not long after I entered Ya Jiang''s body, I killed Wushi Fan." He raised his finger, as if gently outlining the contours of the air, observing the world as if it were a stage in his personal y. He whispered, "Compared to his sister, I found it more satisfying to resurrect Wushi Ming. If I had killed Wushi Ming, Wushi Fan wouldn''t have wandered the streets, endlessly applying ointment to her brother''s head." Why was it that those who appeared less human seemed to understand humans so well? "You employed a soul projection on Ya Jiang, didn''t you?" Lin Sanjiu asked, her gaze locked onto Ya Jiang''s chest and neck. She knew she couldn''t discern if his arteries were pulsing, but she desperately needed to determine if Ya Jiang was still alive. "It''s a simr method to soul projection," Gong Daoyi pulled open his cor, seemingly wanting her to see the faintly visible veins under his skin, and chuckled softly. "The final product of the Munitions Factory was probably too hasty, and the quality... I tried it once, but I wasn''t very satisfied. This method is different; it doesn''t have as many limitations as soul projection. I can use his body, and of course, his abilities. Ah,e to think of it, it''s a bit like the situation with the twelve personalities, isn''t it?" Lin Sanjiu almost forgot that she was a posthuman; she just wanted to be like a mother leopard, using the most primitive method to sink her teeth and nails deep into his flesh. "Besides keeping this man''s personality, I actually didn''t put much effort into concealing the traces," Gong Daoyi said thoughtfully. "I thought you would have discovered it early on. I didn''t expect you to never doubt the people around you. You''ve always been like this, haven''t you?" As he said this, he seemed to finally notice Lin Sanjiu''s expression. "Don''t be angry," he said, loosening his cor and ncing into the room behind her. Given that the patient room was located within vertical walls, theoretically, one couldn''t see the people inside from the outside. However, as if he had seen them himself, he said, "You''ve frightened those two kids inside the room." "You... Your mom is a kid..." Bohemia replied hesitantly and not very loudly from inside the room. "Stay inside; don''te out!" Lin Sanjiu shouted without turning her head. Gong Daoyi had already said that he came while Puppeteer was unconscious, which meant that if something happened, it would be up to her to resist. Bohemia was still... "Hold on," she said, suddenly shaking as she realized the meaning behind Gong Daoyi''s words. "You deliberately came while he was still unconscious. Are you saying that you won''t wait for him to wake up and see you?" "I said I don''t want to be his enemy. Ah Yun is Mad Dog now," Gong Daoyi said with a smile, and as he did, Ya Jiang narrowed his eyes yfully. This might be Puppeteer''s only chance to see Gong Daoyi. She didn''t know if revenge was good or bad for Puppeteer, but she knew how important it was to him. Gong Daoyi clearly understood the whole situation. How could he... How dare he... intentionally bypass Puppeteer''s hopes and let him miss the only chance of meaning in this moment of fate. "I''ll leave before he wakes up. Trust me," Gong Daoyi said, tilting his head. "You can''t stop me. But I am curious about one thing." Lin Sanjiu closed her eyes and pondered every means she could use to dy him. She felt Ya Jiang''s slightly warm breath just a fist away from her. She could guess what he was curious about. When Gong Daoyi spoke, his tone had no resemnce to Ya Jiang. His voice was faintly hoarse with longing, yet soft and cold, like a foot stepping into a moonlit cool river at night. "When he wakes up, will you tell him that I''ve been here?" Even though she was vaguely prepared, this sentence still struck Lin Sanjiu''s Achilles'' heel. It felt like her armor suddenly fell apart, and she even let out a low sound from her throat. For a moment, she just wanted to bury her face in her hands and never lift her head again. "Are you nning not to tell him so he can continue to hold the illusion that he can seek revenge on me and find motivation to live?" Gong Daoyi said, genuinely puzzled. "Or will you tell him the truth, that he will never be able to get this close to me again?" Lin Sanjiu would never allow Puppeteer to fall into such a situation. Before she could react, she suddenly lunged at himno tricks, no active abilities, or even summoning her metal gauntlet. She resembled a primitive beast, charging straight at him. Surprisingly, she actually collided with Gong Daoyi''s body, immediately knocking his feet off the vertical wall and causing him to plummet towards the cylindrical building below. Lin Sanjiu''s heart skipped a beat, and she instantly became more alert. She kicked off the wall, leaning forward, and leaped towards him. However, the force of her previous impact was much greater than she expected. Before she could catch Gong Daoyi, Ya Jiang''s body had already crashed into the ground dozens of meters below. With a few crisp sounds of bones breaking, something small burst out from Ya Jiang''s body. Despite breaking Ya Jiang''s bones, Gong Daoyi still stood up from the dim corridor. He cautiously tapped his right foot, and when it couldn''t support his body''s weight, he leaned against a nearby wall. He moved his neck a bit, like a tired person finally getting some rest. "You seem not to have realized," he said, closing his eyes while his thick eyshes trembled slightly, "that if I want to leave, I can leave at any time." Having experienced so many deceptions in theva, Lin Sanjiu suddenly sneered, saying, "What you just said could also be a load of nonsense. Maybe you''re just wearing someone else''s mask, and there''s no such person as Ya Jiang in the world. You''re deliberately saying this to make me hesitate to take action against you." Gong Daoyi thought for a moment. "You''re right," he conceded, a smile forming on his lips. "In that case, it depends on whether you''re willing to take the risk, right? How about it? Do you want to give it a try? Given your personality, you''ll spend the rest of your life suspecting whether you killed a friend with your own hands. I think that''s quite fitting. When the timees, whether I should appear before you again and when to appear is a decision worth my time to think about." When it came to ying with human psychology, Lin Sanjiu naturally had no chance of winning. "Why?" She gritted her teeth, looking at Ya Jiang''s shoes, unwilling to look at his face. "Were you just born a psychopath? What do you want? Do you enjoy watching others suffer?" Gong Daoyi raised his head, gazing in the direction of the patient room above for a moment before saying, "I once told Nwa that I am an optimist. Because I believe that there will always be someone in this world who can withstand her torment, someone who can give me what I''ve always wanted." He lowered his head, chuckling softly. "You know, if my adoptive parents heard you say I was born a psychopath, my mom would be very angry." Lin Sanjiu was stunned. She had never considered that Gong Daoyi had once been a child, raised by parents just like anyone else. "You are truly a strange force of nature," Gong Daoyi said, sighing. "God knows how long it has been since Ist mentioned my parents." "I don''t care what''s going on with you," Lin Sanjiu said, lowering her head and clenching her fists tightly. Gong Daoyi didn''t give her many choices, so she would create one with her own fists. "Even if you are indeed using Ya Jiang''s body, I don''t believe you can leave him at any time, without any limitations. So, no matter what, I won''t let you get away." It wasn''t just for Puppeteer. She also had questions for him about the twelve personalities. Gong Daoyi tilted his head, his eyes shimmering with ake-like luster in the dimness. Just then, a sharp cry came from above their heads, saying, "Lin Sanjiu!" Was Bohemia in danger? Lin Sanjiu looked up and saw that Bohemia''s small figure had already jumped out of the patient room without her noticing, rushing towards them. The voice was trembling, sharp, as if it was tightly bound by rubber bands, and she could hardly say anything besides repeatedly calling her name, "LinLin Sanjiu!" "What''s going on?" she asked, noticing from the corner of her eye that Gong Daoyi was still leaning against the wall. "It''s Puppeteer..." Bohemia said, finally finding her voice. "Puppeteer sir has woken up!" As if echoing her words, Lin Sanjiu''s gaze fell on the shadow in the distance behind Bohemia. A pitch-ck figure was slowly rising from the vertical wall, a tall, narrow silhouette resembling a nightmarish cutout. His slightly disheveled hair, with a few ck strands hanging down, swayed gently in the air. Ya Jiang''s body suddenly copsed heavily on the ground. Gong Daoyi''sst words echoed in her ears like a whisper in a dream, saying, "See? I was telling the truth." Chapter 1232: Otherwise, Incompatible

Chapter 1232: Otherwise, Ipatible

No wonder Gong Daoyi left. Lin Sanjiu understood now. Regardless of who was stronger between him and Puppeteer, if it really came to a fight, it would just be a higher-level physical confrontation. For Gong Daoyi, who wins or loses, who lives or dies in the end, probably seemed both straightforward and uninteresting. But now it was different. She could even feel a piece of charcoal burning in her throat, so hot that she couldn''t spit it out or swallow it. Every time the thought of "should I tell him" came up, she felt like she was sinking deeper into an abyss. Conflicting thoughts and ideas were pulling at her like undercurrents, almost tearing her apart. With her limited understanding of Gong Daoyi, he would definitely appreciate this struggle of the human heart more. "What is this ce?" Puppeteer asked in a slightly hoarse voice. Lin Sanjiu was startled and hurriedly looked up againthere was a moment when she thought she had heard a drowsy Ah Yun. Due to the backlight, a dark shadow that seemed to be formed by several strokes of thick ink entwined together stood tall on a path that seemed to lead all the way to the sky, making it impossible for her to see the other person''s face clearly. "Don''t make me ask again." This time, the dryness in the voice, long untouched by moisture, was very clear, and she could even hear the sound of his lips and teeth lightly touching. Great, all he cared about now was where he was. Lin Sanjiu sighed in relief inwardly. Puppeteer had been unconscious for too long, he didn''t even know about the existence of the hospital. Even if she left a pass and a simple note by the bed in advance, when he came out, he wouldn''t think that Gong Daoyi, whom he had been eagerly waiting for, was right under his feet at that time. "It''s a long story, let''s go inside and talk slowly," she said, her voice a bit unsteady. She hurriedly turned her back to block Puppeteer''s gaze, bent down, and picked up Ya Jiang. This embrace surprised her; she couldn''t understand why she hadn''t noticed sooner that a different consciousness had taken over Ya Jiang''s body. Once Gong Daoyi left, Ya Jiang felt different; she couldn''t quite put her finger on it, it was like... like something cold and hard thawing gradually in the warm waters of a summerke. Gong Daoyi really hadn''t lied to her. Puppeteer stood still, watching Lin Sanjiu approach while carrying the person. Lin Sanjiu, with secrets in her heart, dared not look at him more and pretended not to notice the weight of his gaze, walking past him with her head down. Although the temperature hadn''t actually changed, it felt as if she was wading barefoot and bare-legged through a bone-chilling river with floating ice. The thick fragrance that always lingered around him was now but a faint whiff swirling in the air, suffocating her like a hand covering her mouth and nose. "You''re hiding something from me," he said calmly as they brushed past each other. Lin Sanjiu shivered. "Gong Daoyi came," slipped out of her lips before she could react, dissipating all her previous struggles in that moment, and the following words naturally followed"But he left again." Bohemia had already stood far away by this time, and at these words, the shadow visibly stiffened, like a piece of air-dried modeling y. Lin Sanjiu dared not turn her head to look. Holding Ya Jiang, she stopped and her gaze wandered only over the texture of the wall at her feet. Puppeteer stood to her right, and she felt all her consciousness concentrated on the right side of her body. Puppeteer remained silent for a long time. "When did he leave?" he asked, his voice soft, indiscernible whether he was angry or pondering. Lin Sanjiu thought for a moment and replied, "He''s been gone for quite a while, almost half a day." Fortunately, Hu Changzai hadn''t followed Puppeteer. "He remembers you and has also realized you want revenge, so he wanted to avoid you." She wasn''t sure why Gong Daoyi didn''t want to be found for revenge, but she didn''t think he was afraid. "Moreover, from what he said, it seems he''s quite confident... that you''ll never find him again." At thest sentence, Puppeteer suddenly lifted his chin, a low chuckle rolling up from his throat. Lin Sanjiu felt it might be better not to mention Ya Jiang at this time, to avoid Puppeteer venting his anger on Ya Jiang as a substitute target, so she just mustered the courage to say, "I tried. I wanted to keep him here... but I''m sorry, I couldn''t do it." As soon as the words left her mouth, she felt her feet leave the wall. She had focused all her attention on the right, but still failed to see the strikeing; in the midst of falling straight down, Lin Sanjiu managed only to twist her body, throwing Ya Jiang in front of her, before feeling her back hit the ground hard. Fortunately, as a Growth type, her physical strength was far superior to Ya Jiang''s, and the fall resulted in nothing more than pain and a bit of dizziness, with no broken bones. Ya Jiang, unconscious, rolled out and stopped a few steps away. Lin Sanjiu was about to get up when she sat up and froze. Puppeteer was standing right beside her, his ck boots tightly wrapping his legs, extending upwards into the shadow he cast. "Who do you think I am?" His sinister tone, heavy and oppressive like thick clouds, weighed down on her nerves. "Do I need someone else to keep my target for me? You believe he''s confident he won''t be found, so you believed it too, thinking I really couldn''t find him? You think I really need your help? ...Who do you think I am?" Puppeteerughed before Lin Sanjiu could respond, his voice gentle. "As long as I want to find him, unless he''s dead, I can find him." Lin Sanjiu bit her lip tightly, unsure what to say. Indeed, from a certain perspective, her subconscious belief in Gong Daoyi''s words that "he will never be able to get this close to me again" did imply that she didn''t believe Puppeteer had the ability to find Gong Daoyi, so it was not unjust for her to take this hit... but the thought that Puppeteer was so close to Gong Daoyi and was about to miss him had made her feel unavoidablypelled to intervene. Perhaps sensing something from her expression, Puppeteer suddenly sneered. "You seem to have a delusion," he said, slowly bending down towards Lin Sanjiu. The ck leather creaked softly with the movement. "You have no part in this matter." As his ck hair fell and brushed his lips, Lin Sanjiu felt as if she could hear the crackling of electrical sparks. At this moment, Puppeteer truly seemed like an unstable force field about to explode at any moment, seemingly brewing some kind of subtle, astonishing storm. She could almost see some force tightly gripping him from within, forcing him to maintain a rtively calm exterior. She knew she shouldn''t speak, yet she found herself saying, "That''s not true. When you were unconscious, Gong Daoyi helped me." Puppeteer suddenly calmed down, straightening up. "Oh?" "No, I don''t mean what you think," Lin Sanjiu said with panic, realizing her words might be misconstrued as if she was indebted to Gong Daoyi. "I mean, I noticed a pattern in Gong Daoyi''s actions, a behavioral characteristic... and he didn''t deny it either. He always appears at people''s lowest moments, offering help and hope, while also creating a... negative event for that person." She deliberately chose emotionally neutral words. Puppeteer remained silent, probably aware she hadn''t finished speaking. "I originally thought him leaving before you woke was the negative event he created for me, because I would..." Lin Sanjiu thought about it and decided it was better not to express her feelings given her understanding of Puppeteer. "But you''re right. Him avoiding you just this once doesn''t prove anything. The fact that he has to avoid you means you can find him. I shouldn''t... no, I never doubted that." She had simply been too caught up in the moment to think about it. "So, I''m saying there''s another negative event waiting for me," she said. Fortunately, Puppeteer didn''t react, giving her a chance to continue. She didn''t bring up the events in Minstral 9 but shared her experiences in the Garden of Eden as evidence, exining, "He''s not a god. If he orchestrates this event, he must appear somewhere near me or leave some trace. I think this is your best chance to find him again." But this meant... Puppeteer couldn''t leave her side for now. Having said her piece, Lin Sanjiu couldn''t help but feel anxious and stole a nce at his expression. She wasn''t worried about her own life; her survival to this day was proof enough that Puppeteer kept his word. However, she was concerned about Bohemia and Ya Jiangbut Puppeteer suddenly turned his head, his ck hair sliding like water behind his ear, revealing nothing but a fleeting glimpse of his pale skin. "I don''t need you to tell me what to do." After a while, his voice finally carried the usual annoyance he had when speaking to her. "Now, bring your scraps and keep up. You have a lot to answer for." Lin Sanjiu hesitated for half a second before realizing that "scraps" referred to Ya Jiang. She could hardly believe she had managed to handle the matter of Gong Daoyi. She hurriedly scrambled to her feet, hoisting Ya Jiang back onto her shoulder and running up the wall. Bohemia had retreated into the ward at some point, leaving only her head poking out of the door. As Lin Sanjiu climbed the vertical wall, she looked like a meerkat stretching its neck to look into the distanceupon seeing the two approaching, Bohemia quickly retracted her head and vanished behind the wall. Normally, Puppeteer would have made some remark like "fools are always surrounded by fools," but this time he remained silent. Lin Sanjiu felt a bit worried by theck of reprimand and hastened her steps to catch up, asking, "How... how are you feeling now?" She half-expected to be thrown down again, which wouldn''t have been surprisingbut Puppeteer, still recovering from his illness, seemed too lethargic to act, merely ncing over his shoulder at her with a cold snort. "Your mouth is like an opentrine. Don''t you know to cover it?" That was fairly normal for him. By the time they entered the patient room, Bohemia had already cleaned up the best spots, almost ready to bow at the door like a perfect receptionist. Lin Sanjiu nced around and noticed the former guard was also present. Interestingly, the moment the former guard''s eyesnded on Puppeteer, Lin Sanjiu could telleven though the former guard had always been obedient, it was only now that his true attitude ofplete submission became evident, as if he were physically prostrating on the ground. It wasn''t about currying favor for some benefits anymore but a full realization that some abysses are not to be trifled with. How many people in the world secretly wished Puppeteer had just died? However, as Lin Sanjiu watched him slowly sit down on the hospital bed, she felt an overwhelming urge to take out all the delicious items from her card inventory and let Bohemia eat as much as she wanted. She even felt like dashing to the payment counter to spin the prize wheel, as if she would surely draw an especially easy mission right now. "Turn your face away," Puppeteer said, not even wanting to look at her. "Don''t you know what you look like?" She didn''t. Lin Sanjiu happily opened her card inventory, feeling like there were a thousand things to prepare. Just then, the former guard approached her, saying hesitantly, "There''s... there''s something I need to be honest about with you." "What is it?" "Before... Ya Jiang gave me a Special Item to pass on to you, saying both you and... this gentleman could use it. He said that the help he offered you before wasn''t a big deal, and he needed to add a bit more to make it... worthy. Ah, don''t ask me what ''worthy'' means; he didn''t say, and I don''t know." The former guard pulled something out of his pocket, looking somewhat reluctant to part with it. "I... I had forgotten about it, but seeing this gentleman reminded me." Chapter 1233: Spring Onions? Sour Cream? Salt?

Chapter 1233: Spring Onions? Sour Cream? Salt?

Lin Sanjiu nced at the item in the former guard''s hand. Next to the seashell-like rotating number screen, the former guard subconsciously rubbed the keys with his thumb. The keys had arrows pointing in different directions, and each one seemed to catch his gaze in turn. Seeing that Lin Sanjiu hesitated to ept it, he raised his head and said, "Huh? You don''t want it?" Gong Daoyi had given her four or five Special Items at once, saving her from danger, butpared to the challenges waiting for her in the future, they might not be enough, let alone worth it. Lin Sanjiu stared at the unfamiliar item, which resembled a small seashell, and for a moment, she could only hear her own repeated questionwhat awaited her in the future? If she declined this item, would it lessen the severity of the impending negative event? "Did he say anything else?" Lin Sanjiu deliberately avoided mentioning Ya Jiang''s name, preferring not to bring it up unnecessarily. After all, Puppeteer didn''t know that the unconscious scraps nearby was called Ya Jiang. "Let me think." The former guard hesitated when he saw her reluctance, as if he intended to return the item to his pocket as soon as she declined it. "Um... It''s strange that he didn''t give it to you directly... Oh, he did leave something else, as if he was preparing to leave at that time." "What did he say?" Lin Sanjiu asked impatiently, aware that Puppeteer, lying on the nearby hospital bed, had already cast a nce at their hushed conversation corner. "''I''ve given what I should. Whether she uses it or gives it to someone else, or it ends up in someone else''s hands, is beyond my concern,''" the former guard mumbled. "I think it was something like that." Whether she epted it or not, Gong Daoyi was indifferent? Did she even have a choice? He must have calcted it. Lin Sanjiu clenched her teeth and extended her hand to ept the Special Item. As the former guard turned away, it transformed into a card in her palm. With just a nce, she couldn''t help but be surprised, almost throwing it into the card inventory. It wasn''t a Special Item at all; it was just a long letter addressed to her. [Custom-made for Lin Sanjiu] I understand that you may not want to ept my help, so I''ve taken the liberty of offering it anyway. For that, I hope you can forgive me. My adoptive mother used to grow a Dieffenbachia in a pot. When she first brought it home, it had only a few small leaves. I can''t recall how old I was back then, but I do remember checking on it every few days. Sometimes, the sunlight was hot and restless, casting nted rays, while other times, the sky was overcast, and the light resembled thick fog. Requiring minimal care, it thrived on that windowsill, under ever-changing seasons and alternating light and clouds, gradually growing new leaves. Theyers of color on those new leaves were genuinely beautiful, akin to the work of an Impressionist artist, never failing to impress me. Perhaps it thrived because it was nurtured by a kind person, making it just as wonderful. I forgot about it as I grew up. However, in recent years, it came back to methe vitality and vibrancy of those red-tinged leaves left asting impression on my younger self. My adoptive mother used to buy fresh flowers from the market in the mornings, but I never cared for them. To me, they were just future wilted blooms... Eventually, she stopped buying them. You remind me of that Dieffenbachia, and I find that quite appealing. After parting ways in the Garden of Eden, I gradually learned tidbits about you (we do share a mutual acquaintance). I can''t say if my decision was impulsive, but I didn''t want to wait any longer. I''ve waited long enough. I believe you can meet my expectations and provide the oue I desire. If the future proves me wrong, then I''ll have to ept that I''ve made a mistake, at longst. Rather than being specifically written for her, this passage seemed more like Gong Daoyi''s internal musings, muttered softly with his eyes closed. Even after reading every word, Lin Sanjiu remained perplexed about the crucial "expectations" and "oue." Only the final sentence lingered in her thoughts. "Don''t worry, I cannot take away what you possess." Finally, there was an introduction about the item. Gong Daoyi mentioned that it was specially customized for her, and it appeared he wasn''t lying. As Lin Sanjiu read a few lines, her heart sank. The likelihood of her stubbornly refusing to use the item seemed extremely slim, almost non-existent. But given the current situation, it might not make a difference whether she used it or not, did it? "Hey," Bohemia called out to her in a hushed tone, snapping Lin Sanjiu back to reality. She realized that Puppeteer was still waiting. It was impossible for him to take the initiative and ask, "What are you looking at?" Consequently, in just a brief minute or two, the atmosphere in the patient room had grown as heavy as an impending storm. Lin Sanjiu pondered for a moment, then approached and extended the card. "I won''t hide it from you," she said, and noticing Puppeteer''s reluctance to move, she leaned the card forward. "Gong Daoyi left this behind." If Puppeteer willingly reached out to take it, that would raise suspicion. But Bohemia was cleverer than an otter when she wanted to be. She didn''t give Puppeteer the opportunity to turn someone into a puppet to hand him the card. Instead, she swiftly stepped forward, took the card, and passed it to him with both hands, saying, "Take a look." "You might not understand why he said that both of us will need to use this item," Lin Sanjiu said, feeling uneasy under the shadow of the impending future. She circled around. "This is a hospital pocket dimension in the Lava world. To leave, we still need to do onest thing." She tried her best to exin everything in detail, and regarding sensitive information, she either softened the details or avoided mentioning them altogether. asionally, she had Magus, who had coborated with her and was still lingering in Puppeteer''s mind, corroborate some points. Thinking back, she felt that she may have spoken too soon when she said, "I won''t hide it from you." Throughout the conversation, Puppeteer''s reactions remainedposed. Even upon hearing that his head had disappeared, he only arched an eyebrow slightly, as ifpared to his ultimate goal, everything elsethe pocket dimension, the dangerous situation, being saved or notwere mere mundane events he had to endure. "Now that you know the next steps," Lin Sanjiu concluded, "why are you still sitting there?" Uponpleting her exnation, Puppeteer rose from the hospital bed. As he approached the door, he suddenly turned his head, a glint of cold light shing in his numbed and expressionless half of the face. "Since he eagerly wants you to use that disgusting thing," he sneered, "don''t return his kindness." Lin Sanjiu, holding the card, let out a sigh, nodded to Bohemia, and exited the patient room. Even the former guard followed behind; although he feared Puppeteer, it appeared that he had also recognized that Puppeteer had no interest in him whatsoever. Puppeteer''s eyes showed no regard for him as a minor character. In such a situation, how could he miss thisst opportunity to benefit a little? With Puppeteer by their side, the atmosphere in the hospital underwent aplete transformation. They didn''t encounter many posthumans along the way, and the ones they did meet were like rabbits catching the scent of a wolf, quickly vanishing without a trace. The few who didn''t escape in time appeared honest, polite, and sincere, as if they were willing to immediately kneel and provide directions to the payment counter if they knew its location, or as if they were prepared to offer a kidney aspensation if they didn''t. Considering theirbat prowess, Hei Zeji should have received simr treatment, but the difference was ring. As Lin Sanjiupared the two, she couldn''t help but feel that Hei Zeji had been cheated out of much-deserved respect too many times. When they reached the payment counter, Puppeteer snorted derisively. "What was so challenging about this pocket dimension?" Even Lin Sanjiu felt a bit irritated hearing that. "The three of us will each take turns drawing lots," she said, banging the counter to rouse the drowsy NPC. After ncing at the former guard, she added, "If there are any points left, we''ll add one more for him." The NPC leisurely produced arge, round stic disc, seemingly worth no more than fifteen yuan before the doomsday. In total, they drew lots four times, and the results were a mixed bag. Bohemia''s discharge mission wasn''t too difficult; she simply had toplete "Four transactions of any type with any other yer," which would be easy for their group. The former guard''s result was even better. Surprisingly, on his final draw, he obtained "Clean a patient room." Lin Sanjiu nced at her and Puppeteer''s results, a bitter taste lingering in her mouth. She wasn''t sure if Gong Daoyi had foreseen this or if he had manipted something to influence the oues. All she knew was that if she didn''t use that special item, she and Puppeteer would be trapped in the pocket dimension forever. Their tasks were "Devour 2,980 posthumans usingva" and "Undergo 37 major surgeries," respectively. "Hey, it seems like I misread the position of the pointer just now," she said as she retrieved the Special Item, and the NPC''s expression suddenly shifted. The item''s power seemed to impact not the pocket dimension itself but the oues of the pocket dimensionspecifically, their lottery results. The NPC lowered his head and examined it several times, growing increasingly uncertain with each look. "The pointer''s position differs from what I initially thought... Let''s try it again." Another attempt would increase their good luck tenfold. Gong Daoyi''s gift to her, even though it had a validity period of just three days, was remarkably generous in its effectiveness. On the second draw, both Lin Sanjiu and Puppeteer obtained favorable tasks. Her mission was "Find a new yer and remind them of the precautions in the hospital," while Puppeteer''s was even simpler: "Take a bite of a roasted potato." "I have one!" She produced a plump, round potato from her ever-expanding card inventory, momentarily forgetting the shadow cast by Gong Daoyi, and grinned at Puppeteer. "Do you want something to go with it? Spring onions? Sour cream? What about salt? Oh, actually, I don''t have sour cream." Chapter 1234: Passing By

Chapter 1234: Passing By

Lin Sanjiu had never witnessed a living person struggle so much just to eat until she ced the roasted potato in front of Puppeteer. The patient room, apart from the sound of breathing, descended into an eerie silence. With the exception of the still-unconscious Ya Jiang, the other three individuals sat on the floor, their eyes cast downward towards the floor below the horizon. Puppeteer''s shadow asionally passed their field of vision, but none dared to meet his gaze directly. After what felt like an eternity, Lin Sanjiu could no longer contain her curiosity and opened her eyelids slightly. Puppeteer methodically dug his spoon into a halved potato, his countenance devoid of any emotion. Animals, including humans, often exhibit subtle differences in their demeanor, posture, and bodynguage just before they begin to eat. However, observing him now, it was impossible to discern whether he had baked potatoes or stones before him. ''Eat!'' Lin Sanjiu urged silently in her mind. With the tasks of cleaning the patient room and conducting four trades nowpleted, they could leave once Puppeteer finished this bite of baked potato. As for her own mission, she couldplete it on the way. Surprisingly, that silent word appeared to reach Puppeteer''s ears. He suddenly turned his head away from the sickbed, and a hint of pale, lifeless color emerged from the depths of his darkness. Just as Lin Sanjiu anticipated another round of sarcasm, he simply paused and turned his head without uttering a word. He might not have been aware of his appearance when lifting the spoon, which was possibly why he didn''t expel everyone. Eating evidently proved an unfamiliar activity for him. Lin Sanjiu stole a nce, pursed her lips, and then lowered her eyelids to avoid watching. Even without looking, she sensed that Puppeteer was employing sheer willpower tomand his body. Slowly, he raised his hand, lowered his head, advanced the spoon through the air, and froze it at his lips. She wouldn''t have been surprised if he experienced muscle tremors and broke out in a cold sweat while taking this bite. When she eventually heard the sound of the spoon being returned to the te and lifted her head once more, it felt as if several minutes had psed. Puppeteer took a slight breath and then coldly said, "Aren''t you getting ready to leave?" Lin Sanjiu silently rose to her feet and nced at the unconscious Ya Jiang on the floor. "Um, we will soon. Just wait for me a moment." After cing Ya Jiang on the vacant sickbed, as she checked the small pile of medical supplies beside him, Bohemia also approached. "You''ve done everything you could. If he wakes up and changes everything, it should be enough for him even with a hospital discount, right?" she said softly. "After all, you don''t know how that old man was restored, do you?" Though her acquaintance with Ya Jiang had been brief, and for half of that time, his body was possessed by Gong Daoyi, Lin Sanjiu couldn''t bear to leave him alone in the hospital. She couldn''t help but wonder when Ya Jiang might regain consciousness, or if he would ever wake up at all. Ya Jiang was unlike Puppeteer; even though Puppeteer had lost his head, Magus''s consciousness still remained. If Ya Jiang didn''t awaken and regain consciousness, there would be no way for him to exchange points and depart from the hospital. Although, Gong Daoyi did indeed "resurrect" theatose Wushi Ming. "No, I have a rough idea of what he did... but even if I''ve guessed it, there''s nothing I can do about it," Lin Sanjiu said, sighing. "He probably took away the soul projection. If he projected someone''s consciousness into Wushi Ming''s body, Wushi Ming would be able to act as a patient, essentially swapping ces with the other person." Bohemia froze, contemting the implications. "Right," she eximed, pping her hands. "Ipletely forgot about that. The man who possessed the woman''s body disappeared afterward, didn''t he?" Taking that line of thought further, she inhaled sharply. "So, if we hadn''t given the man possessing the woman''s body to... Ya Jiang, then the old man, Wushi Ming, wouldn''t have been resurrected, and he wouldn''t be like this now?" "Don''t dwell on it too much," Lin Sanjiu interrupted, guessing where Bohemia''s thoughts were leading. "He probably had everything nned out when he killed Wushi Fan. Even without our involvement, he likely had a contingency in ce." As she uttered those words, she couldn''t help but feel that Gong Daoyi utilized the method she provided him. There was no other exnation; perhaps he relished the irony of causality and the emotions that would arise in Lin Sanjiu when she uncovered the truthter on. "If you want to stay here forever, I can grant that wish," Puppeteer said as he exited the room. "I''ll be right there," Lin Sanjiu replied. Reality snapped back into focus, and she discreetly ced the note she had written beneath a tube of repair ointment. Most of it remained visible to ensure Ya Jiang would see it as soon as he awakened. Quickly, she pulled Bohemia along and followed Puppeteer out of the room, locking it securely. The former guard, once obedient and honest, now resembled a shadow as he trailed closely behind them. If Puppeteer was a Special Item, it was undoubtedly one of the most effective in the world. Lin Sanjiu didn''t even need to request his assistance; as long as he stood behind her, she could effortlessly subdue unfortunate posthumans. The mere sight of his thin and frail shadow made the fourth posthuman she encountered feel as though they had been pricked by countless needles, prompting them to divulge information about the new patient. "It''s a woman! She wears her hair in a tight ponytail, and she''s quite thin, maybe 1.65 meters tall, with the face of a squad leader. She''s missing half a leg." This description sounded oddly familiar to Lin Sanjiu. Following the trail, when she discovered the new patient, she nearly burst intoughter. It turned out to be someone she knew wellthe girl who had trapped her and Ya Jiang in the ck hole ability, rendering them immobile. "If it weren''t for you," Lin Sanjiu greeted the alert, thin girl with a sense of familiarity, "Ya Jiang and I wouldn''t have been sent to the hospital by Bonnie Bunny. Is this your first time here? I didn''t expect you tost this long. How did you end up here?" Perhaps sensing that Lin Sanjiu had no intention of attacking, the thin girl finally spoke, her voice stiff, "Bonnie Bunny got to me eventually. She''s gone insane, getting crazier by the day. She sends anyone she encounters into this ce." Unexpectedly, she had yet toplete her mission. Lin Sanjiu couldn''t help but think of Gardenia, who would go to great lengths to aplish her objectives. After handling her business, Lin Sanjiu noticed the skepticism in the thin girl''s expression. Before turning away, Lin Sanjiu paused for a moment. "I know you won''t believe me," she said softly. "I''ve been deceived and suffered losses many times because I trusted others. But you know what? If I had relied on no one and believed in nothing all the way, I probably would have died long ago... It''s just a few words from me, and whether you listen or not doesn''t matter." Lin Sanjiu remembered the time the thin girl had confronted Bonnie Bunny. Despite the significant power imbnce, the girl had remained resolute, earning Lin Sanjiu''s admiration. The thin girl remained silent. "I''m leaving now. Good luck," Lin Sanjiu said, waving her hand without looking back and heading toward Puppeteer, Bohemia, and the former guard, who awaited her in the distance. For the first time, she felt that the hospital''s light had brightened considerably. Several hourster, the door to Ya Jiang''s room was gently pushed open. A figure silently closed the door behind them and approached the hospital bed. Bending down, they ced slender fingers on Ya Jiang''s forehead, brushing aside a few stray strands of hair. The person''s gaze shifted toward the small pile of medical supplies, and they retrieved the note, reading it for a while. Eventually, the note was crumpled into a ball, its crinkling sound echoing loudly in the room. As the person sighed, their voice carried a hint of amusement and was soft and hoarse, akin to moonlight shrouded in thick fog. "Apologies for using your body without permission and reducing you to this state," they said, chuckling softly. "So, I shall restore bnce to your life now." Chapter 1235: Escalating Stairs

Chapter 1235: Escting Stairs

The NPC, dressed in loose cowboy pants that caused him to almost slide, jingled arge bunch of keys as he staggered ahead, leading a group of four people through numerous passages. He seemed to intentionally choose corners to navigate, and with each step, the surroundings grew darker and narrower, creating an impression that they were entering a mouse hole. Finally, when he came to a halt, his face barely contained his amusement. "Have you noticed?" He tapped on the wall and pointed upwards. The high-arched wall extended infinitely, pressing down on them until it became hard to breathe. After a brief pause, the NPC smiled and remarked, "This wall is the only one with a different shape, tightly attached to the building''s edge." Lin Sanjiu examined the long rectangr wall that protruded from the circr structure. It disappeared into the darkness, and though not clearly visible, it was evident that it wasn''t a t vertical line. It gradually ascended, narrowing as it merged into the arched wall about a hundred meters above. "Take a closer look," the NPC said, as if enlightening a group of children, gesturing with his hands. "You''ll notice a gap about this wide along the entire length of this wall, and there are no patient rooms in that space." The words ''So what?'' echoed loudly in Bohemia''s mind, and even Lin Sanjiu could hear them. The NPC continued with the enthusiasm of a tour guide, gesturing with both hands. "Consider the thickness of this wall, the width of the gap, and the overall size... Doesn''t it remind you of something? Here''s a hint: it''s rted to how you''ll escape." Lin Sanjiu wanted to say something to get it over with quickly, but before she could respond, she heard a sudden "Oh!" from Bohemia''s left side. Turning her head, she saw the former guard with a look of enlightenment, saying, "It''s an elevator, isn''t it?" "Where on earth did you get that idea of an elevator?" Bohemia scoffed. "I think the elevator should be inside the wall," the former guard''s eyes sparkled, and he spoke clearly, "This wall doesn''t need to support a ceiling, so why is it made so thick? And it''s vertically merging into the wall, leaving a gap just wide enough for an elevator. Besides, there''s no visible exit here. You can see the entire circr building, and there''s no corner to hide anything. But people need a way to get out... So, the exit must be hidden inside the wall, right?" For the first time since their acquaintance, Lin Sanjiu found herself listening to the former guard talking non-stop like this. Bohemia cast a nce at Puppeteer and took on the role of spokesperson, saying, "Who cares whether it''s an elevator or not? As long as it takes us out of here, let''s not waste time!" The NPC yfully retrieved a keychain from his belt, approached the wall, and wiped away the dust with his hand, revealing a neglected keyhole. He inserted a key, and with a faint sound of unlocking, a section of the wall that appeared identical to the rest silently cracked open. "You guessed right, it''s an elevator," he said, nodding at the former security guard. "But there''s one thing you mentioned that''s not quite urate. The elevator is hidden within the circr wall. Within this wall, there''s a section of stairs that will lead you to the elevator. Go inside, follow it to the end, and you''ll find the elevator." Lin Sanjiu was somewhat stunned. The wall extended upward for at least hundreds of meters. If there was a long flight of stairs inside, how many steps would they have to climb? Fortunately, they were all posthumans, so aside from some exhaustion, it shouldn''t be much of a challenge. The NPC let everyone take a look inside but didn''t immediately let them enter. Apart from Puppeteer, who remained motionless, everyone else saw that the staircase inside was narrow and dark. Only the initial four or five steps were visible; the rest disappeared into darkness. There were handrails on both sides, extending with the stairs. If it were a child or someone particrly thin, the staircase could amodate maybe two people side by side, but it would be a tight fit for someone like the previous chubby NPC. "Oh, the staircase can amodate 1.7 normal-sized adults," the NPC said, noticing Lin Sanjiu''s assessment. He waved for her to step back outside. "Before I let you in, there are a few final instructions I need to give you." If Bohemia were a monkey, she would have started scratching his head and cheeks long ago, saying impatiently, "Can you hurry up? We''re in a hurry!" The NPC chuckled, finding himself quite humorous. "There''s no restroom inside, so being in a hurry won''t help." Only when Bohemia''s expression soured did he cough and shake the keychain in his hand. "Considering the safety and convenience of discharged patients, this door won''t be locked after you go up. This way, if you forget something or change your mind, you cane back anytime. Leaving the door open ensures good venttion in the stairwell, making it morefortable when you climb the stairs. We''ve thought this through thoroughly." "Leaving the door open?" Lin Sanjiu raised an eyebrow. "Not just unlocked, but actually open?" "Leaving a gap," the NPC rified, pinching his thumb and forefinger to show a small opening. "When you enter the elevator and the doors close, I''lle over and lock the door again. Before it''s locked, this door can''t be closed." In other words, while they climbed into the darkness with their backs to the door, there would be an empty space behind them, potentially allowing others to enter. The NPC, guessing what was on everyone''s minds, nodded and said with a serious tone, "A considerable number of patients give up hope of leaving the hospital through normal means, so they start trying various unconventional methods to escape. I''ve mentioned before, this wall is different from the others. As long as someone focuses on this point, it''s not difficult to guess there''s an exit here... even if they can''t guess, they''ll at least know that this ce is different. So, during the journey of climbing the stairs and entering the elevator, you must be extra careful. There might be others trying to sneak in." "Then why don''t you lock the door?" Bohemia waved her hand. "Don''t you care if patients run away?" "We care very much," the NPC replied, his smile fully unfolding for the first time. "That''s why you can''t let anyone else enter the elevator with you. When the elevator starts running, if someone who shouldn''t be there is present... even your discharge qualifications will be revoked." Just as the group was taken aback and unsure of what to say, Puppeteer, with a half-smile curling at the corner of his lips, said in a voice both sinister and soft, "I''d like to see who''s willing to be our guest." Indeed, Lin Sanjiu had almost forgotten about him. Her momentarily lifted heart rxed again. If the danger only came from other posthumans, then with Puppeteer by their side, she did feel quite reassured. Even if Puppeteer''s strength had not fully recovered to its peak, it had been proven that other posthumans were suppressed in his presence. "Oh, if I were you," the NPC said, shaking his head and stepping aside from the door, gesturing for them to enter, "I wouldn''t be so confident. These people who have given up hope... they''re different from the patients you encountered before. As long as they see a glimmer of a possibility of being discharged, they will risk their lives. And their inability to leave might not necessarily be because they are less skilled than others. Those who dare to use these means to escape are usually stronger than ordinary patients." "How can they be stronger than others if they still haven''t been able to leave?" Bohemia asked, taking a step toward the door. The NPC pondered. "It could be bad luck, being easily fooled, receiving a final mission that''s too difficult... or even being too skilled and attacking the NPCs, having their patient status revoked. There are various reasons." Lin Sanjiu couldn''t help but feel a bit uneasy. "Leaving that aside," the NPC said with a smile, "let''s take your group, for example. If it weren''t for the special means that you and I both know, how many of you could actually be discharged? But does that mean yourbat abilities arecking?" As for this "special means," did it refer to the Great Deluge disrupting order? Gardenia''s deal with her before she died as an NPC? Or the cheating item Gong Daoyi gave to her? Lin Sanjiu didn''t intend to delve deeper into it. She wished the NPC would move on from the topic. "Alright, then next," the NPC concluded, "I wish you all good luck." Watching the NPC''s figure gradually recede, the group stood at the doorway. The former security guard shivered and said, "Uh... my abilities are average. If you put me at the end, I''m afraid I won''t be able to..." Lin Sanjiu didn''t want to risk having him at the very end. "You go second," she instructed, then asked, "Between me and Puppeteer, who should gost?" "Of course, it should be sir Puppeteer," Bohemia said without sparing her any face. "Think about it, if someone sneaks in quietly and follows from behind, when Sir turns around, they''ll be startled..." She realized what she was saying and suddenly turned pale, biting her tongue. "I''ll check the surroundings to see if there''s anyone," Lin Sanjiu interjected smoothly, acting as if Bohemia''s words were no big deal and taking over the conversation before Puppeteer could react. "Give me a few minutes." "Magus asked if you knew how to use chewing gum," Puppeteer said abruptly. "What?" Lin Sanjiu could only respond in confusion. When Bohemia was speaking earlier, Magus must have spoken at the same time. Puppeteer repeated Magus''s words, seemingly oblivious to what Bohemia had said. Magus seemed like she wanted to cover her nose when talking to her, "Using a touch of Higher Consciousness, stick one side onto the door, while keeping the other side under your control. You can gradually lengthen it as you go up, which will pull the door from the inside... how do you not know how to do this?" "I know this!" Lin Sanjiu eximed, pping her thigh. It was rare to hear a usage of Magus''s Higher Consciousness that she actually knew. "My Higher Consciousness has recovered quite a bit as well. So, that''s settled then. I''ll gost. Otherwise, having someone in the middle would be inconvenient." In just a few moments, she sensed several vague, human-like entities nearby. These were only the ones she could sense; there might be others hidden. Clearing her throat, she looked around and said, "Let''s go inside." Since the danger woulde from behind, it made sense to have someone with strongbat abilities at the end. Bohemia led the way, followed by the former security guard, and then Puppeteer entered. Lin Sanjiu was thest to enter the stairwell. She "glued" her Higher Consciousness onto the inside of the door and stepped onto the first step in the dusty air. Chapter 1236: Elevator?

Chapter 1236: Elevator?

Holding onto the door continuously was a bit challenging. To be precise, if she used one unit of Higher Consciousness, that unit couldn''t be stretched continuously like the texture of chewing gum. In order to make it stretchable, Lin Sanjiu had to convert the "capacity" that was originally its volume into length. When one unit of Higher Consciousness had been stretched to an extremely long and thin state, she would add another unit of Higher Consciousness and continue molding it. This was a process that required continuous focus. If she lost focus and climbed two steps without molding the Higher Consciousness, the end hanging on the door would be pulled off. Though it was possible, she wasn''t familiar with this method, so it was a bit challenging, and she had to stop and adjust several times. Several times when she raised her head, she found that the three people ahead had already climbed far ahead. The little Glowfish Bohemia took out to illuminate the surroundings had be blurry clusters of light, suspended high in the dim and narrow stairwell. Advancing single-file in such a narrow and dark ce made it easy for someone to sneak in or for someone to get left behind. When she caught up to them again, Lin Sanjiu slowed down a few meters behind Puppeteer and breathed a sigh of relief. The stairs and the walls on both sides were made of an unknown material, and it seemed like countless mouths thirsty for a long time, rapidly swallowed up all the sounds they made. Forget about footsteps, sometimes when Bohemia said something at the front, Lin Sanjiu couldn''t catch what was said, and the words dissipated before she could hear themlike right now. "What?" She had to raise her head and shout loudly. In the dim light, the only things clearly visible in front were Puppeteer''s dark and silent back, and the asional shadows higher up that flickered on and off. "Who''s speaking? Is it Bohemia?" "I said," Bohemia raised her voice again, "the stairs ahead are steeper and narrower! They sure know how to save on materials!" The narrower and steeper stairs as they went up was one of the reasons they couldn''t stick close together. Another reason was, of course, Puppeteer. "Why don''t you take out a few more Glowfish?" Lin Sanjiu suggested. "I can''t see how far back anymore." "You have Higher Consciousness. If someone forces the door open, you''ll be the first to notice. Is there any need to look back?" Bohemia retorted, not holding back even with two people in between. "Do you think my fish can be used endlessly" Before she could finish her sentence, Lin Sanjiu suddenly felt her surroundings darkening. The Glowfish swam away from her head with a flick of its tail, along with the other Glowfish. They had all swiftly moved toward the front of the line. Even before she could speak, she heard Bohemia''s surprised question, "Who''s there?" Everyone came to a halt. "Huh?" Lin Sanjiu faintly heard Bohemia''s question again and saw the shadow of the former security guard, who was standing by the wall, extending his neck to look forward; he was the most alert one. Every time they stopped on the way, he would immediately press his back tightly against the wall, leaving space for Puppeteer to fight. "Weird," Bohemia said. After two seconds, she finally turned around and shouted, "There''s a dead body here!" "Is... is it really dead?" the former security guard asked tremblingly. Whether it was truly dead or not, she could tell by touching it. Lin Sanjiu shouted, "Excuse me," and as she squeezed past Puppeteer, she continued to mold the Higher Consciousness. After some difficulty, she finally reached the step just below Bohemia. Due to the narrow space, the former security guard stumbled a few times and almost lost his bnce. In order to climb the stairs without stepping on her dress, Bohemia had changed into a hoodie and shorts at some point, as if she had suddenly traveled to a different era. "Look," she said, pointing. "Scared the heck out of me." A man''s body had spread down the steps like a snake, his head resting on the step closest to them, staring up at them. He had clearly just died, with no severe signs of lividity. However, because his head was at the lowest point, blood had umted on his face, causing patches of bluish-red skin. [nar World]''s conversion card limit for the second day hadn''t been reached yet. Lin Sanjiu touched his forehead, and sure enough, the corpse smoothly turned into a card. [Cause of Death Unknown] It''s another corpse found on the way. "How did this person die here?" Bohemia muttered. "Could... could this be someone who tried to squeeze into the elevator earlier?" the former security guard guessed aloud. "If the previous batch of discharged yers were about to leave, and he rushed in in a hurry, then the people in front took the elevator, and the NPC locked the door behind, he wouldn''t be able to get out." Bohemia shuddered. "So, he got... trapped and died here? Does that mean it''s been a long time since thest discharge? Or is the stairwell itself dangerous?" "I can''t say for sure," the former security guard said, scratching his head, looking puzzled. "Really... Why didn''t I read about this in the guides?" Now, they were all in the same boat. Lin Sanjiu didn''t think he was deliberately hiding anything. She nodded. "Since it''s a dead person, let''s continue." "Dispose of the dead body," Puppeteer said coldly. He stood at the bottom, his figure condensed into a darkness darker than the dim surroundings. "Are you a scavenger?" Lin Sanjiu was about to ask why but immediately realized. The NPC had mentioned that as long as there was one extra person present when the elevator was running, their qualifications would be canceled. However, it didn''t specify whether that fifth person had to be alive or dead. Puppeteer must have thought about turning someone into a puppet. He never forgot his old ways. She returned to the back of the group and canceled the card transformation of the corpse. She hastily searched the body, finding nothing. Then she pushed the body off the stairs, and it tumbled down, its shadow and sound swallowed by the endless darkness of the stairwell. "Sorry," she whispered and turned to catch up with the group. The footsteps, breathing, and rustling of clothes of the three people ahead were all absorbed by the stairwell. If she didn''t look up, she might think she was climbing this endless staircase alone. The long stairs she left behind in the darkness seemed to extend infinitely, and the four of them left no sound. Several times, she was quite sure that as soon as she turned around, she would see the corpse silently crawling up, but every time, it was just her nerves on edge. In the empty stairwell behind her, apart from the empty darkness and the disarrayed footprints left by her group in the dust, there was nothing else. While she kept looking back, Bohemia suddenly called out ahead, "Um, Sir? Do you... do you think, in this stairwell, there are only the four of us?" Puppeteer at the front continued his actions as before, not even turning his head. She didn''t see him checking the surroundings. Half a secondter, the familiar gloomy voice said to her, "Stay close. Did you just throw your tiny brain into the hospital?" Lin Sanjiu was startled. When she first entered, Puppeteer hadined that she was too close and had to move back several meters. Since then, she had maintained the same distance. Now, he suddenly wanted her to get closer. Could it be because he felt something strange about this ce? However, at least he didn''t say that someone else had entered. She hastily replied with an "Oh" and quickly climbed two steps. She was cautious, only shortening the distance by one meter. After all, Puppeteer was unpredictable, and he might use [Pestilence] to drive her away in the blink of an eye. However, she didn''t expect that after just climbing two steps, she would hear him shout, "Move back!" One moment he thought she was too close, and the next moment he thought she was too far. What was wrong with this person? Lin Sanjiu has recently been quite frustrated by Puppeteer''s actions and hasn''t been in a cooperative mood. She stopped her steps altogether, watching his figure continue to ascend until he was about seven to eight meters ahead before she resumed following. Strangely enough, despite now being farther away than before, Puppeteer seemed satisfied again, and he didn''t ask her toe closer. In order to maintain this new distance, Lin Sanjiu adjusted her position several times to keep up with the speed of the three in front. They had climbed many levels of stairs step by step. Even the posthumans with great agility began to feel a stinging pain in their thigh muscles. Lin Sanjiu wiped away some sweat and began to appreciate Bohemia a bit more. Despite her usual chattering and aversion to heavy lifting, she was now maintaining a steady pace for the group in a serious manner. Just like the Glowfish swimming back and forth above her head, Bohemia''s movements were calm and rhythmic, without any haste, disying great discipline. They had been inside for quite a while, and it seemed like the elevator should be arriving soon, right? Could it be that they were finally catching a break, passing through this level smoothly without any issues? Lin Sanjiu held her Higher Consciousness in her hand, forming a long line, and there was still no vibrationing from the door. This reassured her somewhat. If she could stand still for five minutes, following the method taught to her by Hei Zeji, she could slowly feel the distortion of the surrounding space after it had been upied. If someone had sneaked in, they could conceal their traces and their voices, but they couldn''t hide the presence of upying a part of physical space. "Hey, I want to stop for a few minutes," she shouted ahead. "Bohemia, don''t go on! Do you remember what happened when I found Red Face?" Due to the former security guard standing in between them and with unclear intentions, she couldn''t exin her words fully. However, Bohemia would surely understand what she intended to do. Bohemia''s reply was quickly swallowed by the stairwell. If it weren''t for Puppeteer''s shadow ahead slowly stopping, Lin Sanjiu would have thought that Bohemia didn''t say anything at all. Several Glowfish were flying back and forth in the air, sprinkling uneven light as they swung with the movement of her body. Everything in the stairwell was hazy, as if even the constantly swaying shadows hade to life. Hei Zeji''s method was indeed quite practical. She had another chance to practice so soon. Lin Sanjiu took a deep breath, closed her eyes, and, following every word Hei Zeji had told her from memory, slowly spread her consciousness, waiting for the strange sensation of "the universe is a membrane" to return. "Elevator...!" The former security guard suddenly took a quiet breath, probably because he was finally getting what he wished for. His excitement made his voice faint and distant, as if it came from a faraway ce. Strangely, even though his voice was so low, Lin Sanjiu could still hear it. When she realized she had also heard Bohemia''s excited, fragmented voice right after that, she felt a sudden shock. Before fullyprehending what was happening, she was covered in goosebumps, and every hair on her body stood on end. Something was wrong. How could they, who had been standing still the entire time, suddenly see the elevator? At the same moment, that peculiar sensation burst forth in her mind: within the ten or so meters of space around her, no one was upying it. Lin Sanjiu abruptly opened her eyes, seeing Puppeteer and the other three still standing on the stairs ahead. Then, she closed her eyes again, and in her perceived physical dimension, there was only herself and the endless staircase ahead. Chapter 1237: Lin Sanjius Fear and Primitive Animation

Chapter 1237: Lin Sanjiu''s Fear and Primitive Animation

Where was Bohemia? Where was Puppeteer? Why had they ceased to exist in this space? Had they already seen the elevator... and left her behind? In that instant when a thousand thoughts raced through her mind, Lin Sanjiu suddenly saw herself, alone in this dark, endless staircase, climbing up and down for the rest of her life, never seeing another living soul except herself. She would rather die immediately, even be a duoluozhong, and spend the rest of her life with the former security guard than never see people ever again. Fortunately, her instinctual fear from that moment was forcefully dispelled by her will. She took a deep breath, focused on Puppeteer''s motionless ck figure ahead, and shouted at the top of her lungs, "Wait for me!" In front of her, a few meters away on the stairs, the silhouettes of three people showed no response. Only the Glowfish continued to swim back and forth above their heads. Lin Sanjiu suppressed her body''s trembling, let out a low roar, and with a burst of force, she pounced towards the top of the stairs. She had almost convinced herself that the figures ahead were not real; the real Bohemia and Puppeteer had long since separated from her, she believed. She just needed to charge through those illusions She never expected that, with a dull thud, she would collide with something soft but firm. The force of her charge was too strong, and she was instantly pushed back. Her feet slipped from the edge of the narrow steps, and she tumbled down into the endless darkness of the stairs. As she rolled down the stairs, the three figures ahead remained silent, their backs still turned to her. Each of them had one foot on the next step ahead and one foot nted in ce. Not a single one turned around, not a word was spoken. Their silhouettes grew smaller as she got farther away as if they were patiently waiting for her to fall into the unreachable darkness below so they could continue on. While tumbling and falling, dazed and confused, Lin Sanjiu managed to grab onto the handrail on the wall. It took considerable effort, but she finally stabilized herself on the step. Breathing heavily, she raised her head for a quick nce and noticed that in the distance, where a few small figures were standing, there seemed to be a faint silver line between the ceiling and the wall, outlining an edge as if it were sketched. If it hadn''t been for the change in angle after her fall, she might not have noticed it. Realizing what was wrong gave her some confidence back. She yelled to her distantpanions, "I''ve been separated! Wait for me!" while trying to lift herself up to charge forward again. Among the countless posthumans in the doomsday, nearly everyone had psychological issues, and she had long known she was one of them. This realization became even clearer and crueler as she attempted to climb up again: she was not injured, not under attack, and she was still as strong as ever. Yet, she had never felt so weak. She rushed too quickly and tripped over herself again, even resorting to crawling up the stairs on all fours due to their steepness. How long had it been since the former security guard saw the elevator? Please, please, please, please, please... The incessant, subconscious pleas directed at an unknown entity abruptly ceased in her mind. Lin Sanjiu was now only a few steps away from Puppeteer''s silhouette ahead. Because the steps were too steep, she had unknowingly been crawling on both hands and feet, as it was more energy-efficient and convenient this way, for her... and for the corpse. She slowly turned her head. Because blood had once pooled in his face, his facial skin was a patchwork of dark red and purple, making it impossible to discern his features. However, his eyes were unaffected. Amidst widely opened eyelids, two swollen grayish-white eyeballs remained motionless, fixed on her. The corpse was on all fours, but its neck had twisted within the cor of its clothes, still facing upward as it did when ity on the steps, gazing at Lin Sanjiu. This couldn''t be. She heard herself scream, and when she threw a burst of Higher Consciousness toward the corpse, she already had a vague idea of what would happen next. In the next moment, she indeed felt her Higher Consciousness, which she had thrown out, rebounding back. Just as it was about to hit her, she hurriedly retracted it. It was something simr to the fake silhouette! This thought entered her mind, and the irrational fear she had just experienced was instantly diluted by logic. The staircase was very narrow, and given the size of the corpse, there was no reason they wouldn''t collide if it were trying to crawl alongside her. However, she never felt anything bumping into her. Lin Sanjiu lowered her head and quickly realized what was wrong. The corpse''s torso and shoulder edges were bent over like a photograph, and there was a familiar silver line along the edge. Someone has infiltrated, someone used these photographic-like illusions to separate them. But when did they enter? In an instant, many pieces came together in Lin Sanjiu''s mind, forming a picture that made her suddenly realize what was going on, although it left her with many questions. She knew it wasn''t the time to investigate further, so she immediately used [nar World] to throw a piece of clothing onto the corpse. When itnded on the corpse, the shaky image was captured into the clothing''s card. She didn''t have time to see what was written on the card now. Instead, she quickly got up, summoned a few towels into her hands, and swept them toward Puppeteer''s motionless back. Puppeteer, the former security guard, Bohemia, and the Glowfish all behaved like three-dimensional photographs, attaching to the towels that had be cards. Suddenly, the staircase went dark. Her truepanions were just ahead of her. Someone had slipped in between her and Puppeteer, causing her tog behind alone. That person had taken her ce and likely walked with them to the elevator. She now had to rush to catch up before it was toote! She only hoped that Puppeteer or Bohemia in front had heard the few words she shouted loudly. These images couldn''t block sound; otherwise, she wouldn''t have heard the former security guard''s voice earlier. In the pitch-ck staircase, Lin Sanjiu ced one hand on the handrail and ran continuously. She shouted as she ran, but all that echoed back to her was the empty and deste staircase. In the darkness, she stumbled and couldn''t tell how many steps she had climbed, as if she were a hamster endlessly running on a wheel, going back and forth without realizing she was only spinning in ce. As her heart sank deeper into the darkness, a glimmer suddenly broke through the gloom ahead, rapidly brightening a small portion of her view. Lin Sanjiu''s spirit surged, and at that moment, she recognized that the source of the light was a shape of a swimming fish. "Bohemia!" she cried urgently. But no one appeared along with the swimming fish. In fact, the Glowfish wasn''t there to light the way for Lin Sanjiu because, as soon as it flicked its tail, it passed over her head and swam down the staircase beneath her, disappearing into the darkness in an instant. Where was it going? Although she was more puzzled now, one thing was clear. Bohemia and the others should be just ahead. Lin Sanjiu felt more energized and increased her pace. It didn''t take long for her to reach the end of the staircase. Finally, there was a row of lights on the ceiling, and the ground beneath her feet suddenly widened, turning into a tform resembling a lobby. She quickly nced around and saw several people standing on the right side of the lobby. Bohemia had her back to her, gesturing in the air as if she were talking to Puppeteer and the former security guard. At the moment, no one had noticed her arrival. The building''s construction here was the same as in the staircase, absorbing all sound. Even though they were all within each other''s line of sight, without looking up, it was impossible to tell if anyone had arrived. Lin Sanjiu looked past their shoulders and immediately spotted an elevator with an open door on the wall, but for the time being, they hadn''t entered. "Bohemia," she called out, hurriedly approaching. "Puppeteer! It''s me!" Just at that moment, she saw a sh of light from behind her. She turned her head and saw the fish returning from the staircase, swiftly passing by her and heading towards the left side of the lobby. It slowed down in an empty corner of the wall and then suddenly disappeared. Lin Sanjiu suddenly understood. This was a clever setup. The only person speaking had her back turned to her, making it impossible for her to see if Bohemia''s mouth was moving when she spoke. As for the people she could see, they all stood there inplete silence. Since Bohemia was shorter, their gaze was directed downward, so it wouldn''t be surprising if they hadn''t noticed someone rushing out of the stairs immediately. In other words, at first nce, this was a scene that was very difficult to determine as real or a "photograph." Just as she was thinking about this, she saw Bohemia''s hand make the same gesture again, identical in terms of angle, speed, and posture to the one she had just seen. Was this the most basic form of animation? Drawing two continuous actions in a picture, so it appeared as if the character was moving when you flipped it over. It almost wasted her precious time. Lin Sanjiu swallowed something burning in her throat, turned around, and rushed out to the left side of the empty hall. This time, she had a new towel in her left hand, but her right hand was swiftly encased in a metal gauntlet with a ttering sound. "Bohemia!" Sure enough, from a corner of the wall where there was nothing, came Bohemia''s indistinct voice, "How... did... It sound like it came from..." Lin Sanjiu gritted her teeth, reached out, and flung the towel over the spot where the Glowfish had disappeared. As the towel swept over the empty space, it was as if a curtain on the wall had been lifted, and when it abruptly fell and disappeared, it revealed several people behind itBohemia, the former guard, Puppeteer, and of course, herself. The few people were standing inside the elevator, and Bohemia had just withdrawn her hand from the buttons. The elevator door was gradually closing. At the sight of Lin Sanjiu at the entrance, everyone froze. Chapter 1238: Catching the Intruder

Chapter 1238: Catching the Intruder

Only a fraction of a second remained for Lin Sanjiu. As the elevator doors were about to close, she managed to slip her metal gauntlet in between them just in time. The doors made a loud thud as they hit the gauntlet. She wasn''t sure if this pocket dimension elevator behaved like a regr one, reopening when obstructed, but she quickly shouted, "Come out! That person isn''t me!" In fact, with someone suddenly appearing at the door, there was no need for her to shout. Those inside would surelye out. In the confusion, the safest thing to do was to stop the elevator and evacuate immediately, not giving it a chance to start ascending. As Lin Sanjiu spoke outside, she heard the former guard muttering to himself as he frantically pressed the buttons, "Why won''t it open? Come on, open, open..." With the sound of his fingers tapping on the buttons, the elevator doors finally released her metal gauntlet. Lin Sanjiu eximed, "Puppeteer, quickly catch the other me! Don''t let him escape no matter what" Before she could finish her sentence, the elevator doors opened wide enough, and Bohemia and the former guard squeezed out together. Lin Sanjiu nced at them, but thest word stuck in her throat. She could hardly believe her eyes. Was she dreaming? How could she see... Puppeteer being held tightly by herself,pletely immobilized? The person with the same face as Lin Sanjiu had effortlessly grabbed Puppeteer by the cor in an instant. Though it was just the cor, Puppeteer seemed powerless under their control, and his slender body drooped as he was slowly dragged out of the elevator, looking like a dead fish. "S-Sir?" Bohemia almost sounded like she was going to cry. She involuntarily stepped back as the "Lin Sanjiu" continued moving. Her implication was clear; if even Puppeteer couldn''t resist the person''s outstretched hand, they might as well give up on leaving the hospital. The "Lin Sanjiu" raised an eyebrow slightly. As they swept their gaze over the people present, their feet were already outside the elevator. In that same moment, Lin Sanjiu''s mind seemed to be struck by a sh of white light. Why would this intruder step out of the elevator? His goal was to infiltrate the elevator and leave the hospital. Although he was discovered at a critical moment, he was so strong that he could easily throw Puppeteer out and close the doors to ascend. Why bother capturing someone and then stepping out again? Moreover, if he could overpower Puppeteer without breaking a sweat, why not do it from the beginning? "It''s him!" Lin Sanjiu shouted, the words bursting out of her throat. She quickly pointed at the "Puppeteer" who was being tightly gripped by the neck and said, "This person is the intruder who infiltrated! He isn''t Puppeteer!" The "Lin Sanjiu" frowned slightly at her wordsstrangely, only one eyebrow on one side of their face was raised. Their gaze wandered around the group as if they couldn''t focus, and they asked, "What?" As soon as they spoke, all doubts disappeared. The intruder could create stereoscopic photographs to deceive the spatial environment and even wrap photographs around a person''s surface. However, he could not disguise his voice. Lin Sanjiu, hearing Puppeteer''s sinister and deep voiceing from her own lips, felt like something in the world had gone awry. Exining everything was beyond the scope of a moment, and Lin Sanjiu needed to sort out her chaotic thoughts as well. Multiple thoughts poured out of her mouth all at once as she said, "Don''t let go of him, keep holding onto him, ande out... No, I''m not ordering you... You''re not you right now. I mean, we see you as me... Wait, can''t you see? Can''t you see what the person you''re holding looks like?" Because her thoughts were in disarray, it took her several seconds to realize this issue. Puppeteer, wearing Lin Sanjiu''s face, still had one eyebrow raised and asked in a low voice, "What do you mean? Is there light here?" Although it wasn''t very bright, the lighting in the hall was sufficient for people to see their surroundings. Lin Sanjiu was taken aback by this revtion, and cold sweat broke out on her back as a reflex. What was wrong with Puppeteer''s vision? "Sir... your eyes..." Bohemia murmured softly, unable to finish her sentence. It was impossible. The intruder, who now looked lifeless, couldn''t have possessed such power to make Puppeteer lose his vision unnoticed. Lin Sanjiu felt like a drowning person searching desperately for any evidence she could hold on to Suddenly, she gasped. "What is it?" Bohemia asked, turning. "Do you know what''s going on?" Instead of answering, Lin Sanjiu approached quickly, a fresh towel now in her hand. From a distance, she couldn''t see it clearly, but as she stood in front of the "Lin Sanjiu," she noticed that due to their height difference, the "Lin Sanjiu" photograph was slightly elongated,pletely wrapping around Puppeteer. "I''m going to touch your shoulder with this towel," she quickly said before making contact. As expected, the "Lin Sanjiu" photograph was immediately absorbed by [nar World], revealing Puppeteer''s pale, thin face that still seemed a bit dazed underneath. Puppeteer hadn''t even noticed anything wrong and had unknowingly been wrapped in the photograph. If he couldn''t sense anything on his body, then perhaps he couldn''t sense anything with his eyes either. By covering his eyeballs with ayer of ck photograph, Puppeteer would believe there was no light in that ce, and naturally, he wouldn''t be able to see the other "him" beside him. "Look down," she whispered, then summoned a small silk handkerchief. She had stored this item in her card inventory just in case she needed it for the grand prize. "I''m going to touch your eyeballs with this handkerchief. It might be ufortable, but don''t move and keep holding onto the intruder, alright?" Under the tip of her fingers wrapped in the silk handkerchief, Puppeteer''s unfocused eyeballs turned slightly, and the ck sliced through the pale, making a dry, raspy sound. Whenever she looked at him, she felt as if he were a wandering soul inhabiting a body, unaware that he had been dead for a long time. "Hm," Puppeteer answered softly from his nose, without a mocking retort, cooperating surprisingly well. After looking at him for a moment, still looking like a lifeless fish in his hands, showing no signs of resistance or escape, Lin Sanjiu finally rxed a little. Just as her fingers were about to reach between Puppeteer''s upper and lower eyshes, Bohemia suddenly screamed behind her, almost causing her to poke her fingers into his eyes. "Higher Consciousness!" Bohemia suddenly jumped up as if she had been scalded, rushed straight to Lin Sanjiu, and pped her shoulder with a palm. She continued to dash towards the already closed elevator door, urging, "Quick,e over here. Higher Consciousness!" What? What was going on? Lin Sanjiu was taken aback, but she stored her handkerchief, lifted her foot, and followed Bohemia towards the elevator. Under her excited and frantic urging, she pointed at the "Puppeteer" that had been captured, drew a virtual line in the air, and finally pressed it against the elevator door, saying, "The source, the source of Higher Consciousness, it''s in the elevator!" Almost as if in response to Bohemia''s words, as soon as she finished speaking, a small upward-pointing red arrow lit up on the electronic screen above the elevator door. Even though many things were still unclear, it didn''t affect Lin Sanjiu''s actions. Whatever the meaning of the source of Higher Consciousness was, her current objective was clear: stop the elevator. As Bohemia frantically pressed the elevator buttons, Lin Sanjiu shouted in a low voice, and with the power of her metal gauntlet, she forcefully smashed the door in between. A recess appeared in the middle of the door, and she immediately grasped the edges, exerted her strength, and forcibly tore open the two closedyers of the elevator door. The sharp sound of an error warning echoed from inside the elevator as it came to an abrupt halt just before starting to ascend. Lin Sanjiu stepped into the elevator, and Bohemia leaned close to the door, chattering non-stop, leaving almost no gap between her words, "I felt a lot of Higher Consciousness threads on that fake Puppeteer, like a puppet controlled by strings. I followed the threads and found that the source of Higher Consciousness is inside here... Huh? Why is there no one inside?" The elevator cabin was empty. "Of course, there wouldn''t be anyone," Lin Sanjiu said coldly. At this moment, she had already understood everything and summoned a long iron rod she had stored in her card inventory at some point. Before anything could react inside the empty elevator car, she swung the rod heavily around, feeling it hitting something. With a pained low cry, the elevator image in the corner was torn down by [nar World], revealing a thin, small, scruffy man underneath. Only now did her heart finally settle. Despite his peculiar abilities and slippery tactics that even fooled Puppeteer, when it came to realbat power, Lin Sanjiu didn''t even exert much effort to subdue the skinny man. Just when the skinny man was about to break free from the struggle, he was suddenly pulled back, almost as if he was going mad. Even though he was restrained, he continued to scream and struggle, tears streaming down his face, and foulnguage pouring from his mouth, as if he wanted to bite everyone present to death. "Shouting won''t help," Bohemia said, standing a few steps away from the two. She looked as if she was afraid of being affected by the skinny man, but still couldn''t help but advise, "You don''t know, if you get involved, all of us will lose our discharge qualifications" The thin man suddenly burst into high-pitchedughter and spat on the ground near Bohemia''s feet. "Of course, I know you will have your discharge qualifications revoked," he said, his voice hoarse, as if he hadn''t spoken in a long time, "but I never had any discharge qualifications to begin with!" As Bohemia was taken aback, Lin Sanjiu shattered his shoulder bone with two punches and threw him at Puppeteer''s feet, firmly stepping on his calf. "But... who is this person?" The former guard had been standing aside; except for staring nkly and being anxious, he couldn''t do anything. It wasn''t until this moment that he hesitantly asked, "This person pretending to be Sir..." "To be more precise, he''s a dead man." Lin Sanjiu waved her hand and tore down the photo of Puppeteer. The body that was wrapped in the photo and controlled by Higher Consciousness was immediately revealed in front of everyone. Lin Sanjiu was already familiar with therge bruises on his face. "What... what''s going on here?" Bohemia murmured. "When did this guy sneak in?" Chapter 1239: Insecticide

Chapter 1239: Insecticide

The warning sound of the malfunctioning elevator continued to re out abruptly every now and then, its sharp noise almost cutting through the air. Lin Sanjiu was startled and almost poked her finger into Puppeteer''s eye again. After that close call, she decided to turn her attention to the outer doors of the elevator. The inner doors of the elevator car were not severely damaged; they were slightly bent and deformed. Lin Sanjiu, wielding her metal gauntlet, hammered and knocked on them for a while, managing to get the elevator car''s doors to close somewhat properly. As soon as the doors closed, the elevator started ascending again. Lin Sanjiu took a step back, feeling a bit jittery, and looked around. Gradually, the dark elevator shaft became visible at the edge of the floor as the elevator car climbed upward. She spotted the corpse, now transformed into a puppet, still holding the skinny man tightly, and Bohemia standing nearby, nodding at her, which reassured her. "No one... can the elevator go up by itself?" Bohemia withdrew her gaze from the electronic screen and nced at the skinny man near Puppeteer. "No wonder he was so determined to get in; it turns out he can really get out." Thinking back now, there were indeed several crucial rules hidden in the NPC''s long-winded speech. However, the important points that should have alerted people were overshadowed by the NPC''s rambling. For example, the NPC had mentioned, "If there are people present who shouldn''t be there when the elevator starts moving, then all of you will lose your discharge qualifications." But he didn''t say what would happen to those who never had discharge qualifications in the first ce or whether they would be exempt from punishment in such a situation. "The elevator is moving up on its own now. Will it affect us when we try to leaveter?" Bohemia pressed the control button once more, and the upward arrow lit up, still with some concern. "It should be fine," Lin Sanjiu replied, walking over to Puppeteer. "When you all entered earlier, did you have to wait for the elevator toe down? If the previous group of people had left, then the elevator should have stayed at the top until the next group arrived. I don''t think the current situation is any different." Although she wasn''t far from Bohemia, she had to raise her voice several times to make herself heard. The skinny man''s eyes were fine, and he had already seen Puppeteer and sensed hisbat abilities. However, he didn''t seem afraid at all. His sanity appeared to have snapped long ago. As he struggled under the corpse''s grip, foam flew from his mouth, and he spewed profanities. He alternated betweenughter, curses, tears, and pleas, and sometimes his voice was so piercing that it made Lin Sanjiu''s skin crawl. Despite being one of the targets of his foulnguage, Puppeteer remained calm and motionless, as if he hadn''t heard a thing. Was it because he couldn''t see and was reluctant to act recklessly? The memory of his quiet "Hm" from earlier made Lin Sanjiu increase her pace. She cleaned her hands and summoned her handkerchief. "I''m going to start now," she said as she once again wrapped her fingertips with the handkerchief. "Keep your eyes wide open and don''t move." Puppeteer snorted coldy. In the instant Lin Sanjiu touched his eyeball through the silk, a warm, smooth, and round sensation shed through her heart. He then slightly recoiledactually, Puppeteer''s body hadn''t moved, but Lin Sanjiu seemed to vaguely sense that under his skin and within his body, something had instinctively shrunk back when she touched it. It was as if even the young man hiding inside hadn''t expected to be suddenly touched. Puppeteer, who had always given off a lifeless and abyss-like impression, suddenly came to life for a moment and then fell silent once again. When she removed the photographs from his second eyeball, Puppeteer didn''t disy the same reaction. He remained as motionless as a piece of stone, and only after all the photographs had been taken off did he slowly blink his eyes, scanning the people present. He lowered his gaze to the skinny man but said to Lin Sanjiu, "Speak. What''s going on?" "Do you remember when you told me to stay close to you?" she asked in return. "How far away did I seem from you?" Puppeteer remained silent for two seconds before replying, "Quite far away, as if you were nning to quietlymit suicide behind." Was there a need to voice the hope in his heart? "In reality, I was only a few meters away from you at that time, and I found it strange when you told me to stay close," Lin Sanjiu said, swallowing a breath. "My guess is that this guy''s ability can capture and replicate a portion of the real world, then paste it in the air, making people see the images on the photographs and think they are seeing the real world." Even the screams of the skinny man gradually subsided at this point. "He captured the way I was going upstairs, pasted it far away in the depths of the staircase, and then took another photograph of the empty staircase, pasting it behind you, blocking the real me," Lin Sanjiu said. She thought for a moment and turned to ask the skinny man, "Is your photograph divided into inside and outside? From the outside, it looks like a photograph, but from the inside looking out, you can''t see anything?" The man remained tightly sealed his lips, but from his expression, Lin Sanjiu had already drawn her own conclusion. "I think that''s the reason. When I looked up at you, there was nothing unusual. But from your perspective, where I was, it appeared to be an empty staircase, and far away, there was a Lin Sanjiu." She nced around at the others and said to the other two, "That''s why Puppeteer told me to stay closer. This guy seized the opportunity he created and quickly moved the photograph of me in front of myself and followed closely behind him. At that moment, I heard Puppeteer tell me to step back again. I should have been more careful then, but... in any case, I ended up taking a few steps back." Later on, she maintained a distance of about seven to eight meters, enough space for several people in between. However, Puppeteer was satisfied because at that time, the photograph of Lin Sanjiu was following closely behind him, neither too close nor too far away. In reality, the actual Lin Sanjiu was unaware that in front of her eyes was a photograph of Puppeteer and his group going upstairs, facing her. On the other side of this photograph was an empty staircase, facing Puppeteer. As a result, when Puppeteer turned around, Lin Sanjiu was several meters behind him, and in her eyes, the people in front of her were continuously ascending at the same speed, with Glowfish even repeatedly returning in a very regr manner. No one knew that due to the adjustments made by the skinny man several times, Lin Sanjiu was actually getting farther and farther away from everyone. "Later on, were you alone in that staircase... looking for us?" Bohemia shivered. In some aspects, she was much more sensitive and perceptive than others, and she almost instantly sensed Lin Sanjiu''s psychological state at that time. Even though it had already dissipated, recalling the fear in the staircase still made her feel as if an ink brush had passed over her heartsweeping over it, the pitch-ck ink gradually spread in ce. Lin Sanjiu didn''t want to linger on that emotional period too much; she just nodded and asked the skinny man, "But there are still many things I don''t understand. Your photographs can''t block sound, but the staircase happened to absorb all the sound, allowing you to quietly tamper with things. You needed to impersonate one of us to sneak into the corner of the elevator, and there happened to be a corpse here... do you happen to know a lot about the interior of the staircase?" The skinny man let out a heartyugh. "Know about it?" He widened his blood-red eyes, as if he was about to burst out of his skin. "You''re asking me if I know about it? I''ve entered this ce four times, trying to set up countless cameras in this corridor, staring at it day and night for eight months... and now you''re asking me," he raised his voice, imitating Lin Sanjiu''s tone, distorting his face, "''Do you happen to know a lot about the interior of the staircase?''" Lin Sanjiu crossed her arms and stared at him for a few seconds. "You managed toe in and out four times. That''s already pretty lucky." The skinny man abruptly sealed his lips. "So, when did you sneak in?" She had been using Higher Consciousness to pull the door shut all along and hadn''t felt any vibrations on the line. The skinny man was lying on the ground, panting heavily. He rolled his eyes upward from below and smiled at her. A bubble of foam escaped from the corner of his mouth. "Aren''t you clever? You can counter my ability, right? Since you''re so powerful, why don''t you think about it?" "Oh, the elevator is here," Bohemia suddenly called out. Lin Sanjiu turned to see that the elevator car was indeed descending from the elevator shaft. When she turned back, her vision blurred for a moment. Even with her dynamic vision, she couldn''t make out what had happened in that instant. It was only when she felt a hot, bloody wind rushing past her face, over her hair, and by her shoulder that she focused her gaze on the wall across the hall. She could no longer discern the skinny man''s form. It was as if a mentally deranged abstract painter had crushed flesh and bone into pigment, sttering a blood-red painting on the wall. Life had been shattered into unrecognizable fragments, revealing the colors of death from within. Blood slowly flowed down the wall; with a dull thud, a severed forearm fell into the pool of blood, and a few fingers trembled in the air. Even though Lin Sanjiu hadn''t intended to spare this man, she was still stunned for a second or two. She had seen Puppeteer kill people before. She had seen him kill quite a few people, in factbut rarely with such violence andck of self-control. Not to mention that he had caused this gruesome death with his own hands. Puppeteer lightly brushed away the nonexistent dust from his fingers, turned around, and walked into the elevator. Chapter 1240: Lin Sanjius Epiphany

Chapter 1240: Lin Sanjiu''s Epiphany

One, two, three, four... exactly four people, neither more nor less, all the original ones. Finally, they had reached thest step. Lin Sanjiu withdrew her gaze, let out a sigh, slid down the wall of the elevator, and sat on the floor, watching the elevator doors start to close. The uneven elevator doors ttered, gradually shrinking the blood-soaked, fleshy scene outside into a narrowing gap until it was no longer visible. For a moment, the elevator was silent, with only the low hum of machinery. Bohemia and the former guard dared not speak, and Puppeteer certainly wouldn''t initiate a conversation. Lin Sanjiu thought to herself for a while, finding things increasingly strange. "When I was alone in the stairwell, one of your Glowfish swam back, and when I rushed back to the lobby, that Glowfish came back again. If it weren''t for it, I probably wouldn''t have been able to find you so quickly," she said to Bohemia. "What''s the deal with that fish?" Bohemia, taken aback by the question, inadvertently nced at the former guard. He shrugged his shoulders with a somewhat embarrassed smile. "You turned out to be somewhat useful," she said to the former guard before responding to Lin Sanjiu. "At that time, I realized the stair railing had ended and felt the stairs must be nearing their end too. He suggested that I send a Glowfish back to quickly swim through the stairwell behind us... I asked him why, and he said, in case someone was following us, this might make them think they were discovered, and they would stop to assess the situation, serving as a deterrent to potential threats... Oh, right, you didn''t speak at that time, and I found it a bit strange, since you always have something to say." ''Who''s the one who always has something to say between the two of us?'' Lin Sanjiu nced at Bohemia, who, oblivious to the implication, continued. "I didn''t expect his suggestion to actually end up helping you. You know, I was initially reluctant because, remember I told you my fish aren''t unlimited? Before we reached the lobby, the light stored in two of the fish was used up, leaving only two for illumination, and losing one more would have made it even darker." "Only two left?" Lin Sanjiu said. "So, you mean, the light was getting dimmer as you moved from the stairs to the lobby?" She seemed to understand where the skinny man had gotten his idea from. It had to be said, even if his mind was on the brink of madness, he was quick-witted. Just by taking advantage of the situation and improvising, he almost had their entire group fall into his trap. She nced at Puppeteer and sighed, asking, "Did you feel like everything went dark as soon as you entered the lobby?" It took two seconds before Puppeteer hummed in response. A look of realization crossed both Bohemia and the former guard''s faces, but neither dared to exim ''Oh!''. Lin Sanjiu rubbed her temples, reying the scene in her mind. Without her there, these two would scarcely dare to breathe in front of Puppeteer. Discovering light in the lobby, they wouldn''t think to casually say, ''Hey, there''s finally light here,'' to Puppeteer. As the Glowfish got dimmer on the way to the lobby, and then it suddenly wentpletely dark upon entering, it was hard to realize the problem was actually with one''s own eyes. Honestly, even if the lobby was pitch ck to begin with, it wouldn''t have been imusible. On second thought, Puppeteer casually asking, ''Did your Glowfish run out of light?'' would have been even stranger. She looked up and asked Puppeteer, "Didn''t you think of taking out a light?" "Impressive, you actually thought of using a light in the darkness," Puppeteer said. "How long did you ponder before having this epiphany?" Caught off-guard by his retort, Lin Sanjiu was unable to find a response. Then, Puppeteer smiled and said, "Holding a light is always the puppet''s job. Since you''re so wise and insightful, next time, I''ll let your friend hold the light for me." Bohemia paled as if someone had hollowed out her core. ''If holding a light is always the puppet''s job, then the light should also be on the puppet.'' No wonder he didn''t take out any lighting tools as the Glowfish grew dimmer. Lin Sanjiu stood up, pulled Bohemia behind her, and shook her head. Puppeteer''s irritation was almost tangible, as if it could drown them. Fortunately, he quickly turned his head away, as if afraid that looking at her too long might cause his eyes to bleed. As the elevator slowly ascended, the screen showed no numbers, just an upward arrow refreshing continuously. After enduring the silence for a while, Lin Sanjiu tried to lighten the mood. "Speaking of which, I just can''t figure out why I didn''t feel the door being pushed open... Could he have been in the stairwell all along?" "That''s impossible." Bohemia, who had been standing behind her for a while, regained some courage. "I was leading the way, afraid that something was lurking in the darkness ahead, so I was very cautious." The man was so thin that it was unsettling to look at him. If he had pressed his back against the wall and used an illusion to hide his body, sneaking down beside Bohemia... No, then he would have had to pass by Puppeteer. Realizing this, Lin Sanjiu felt she had hit another dead end. Even if his ability made him unnoticeable when activated, the thin man didn''t have the skill to pass by Puppeteer without being detected. Staying motionless in a corner of the elevator was one thing, but brushing past him was another matter entirely. Puppeteer, who had been staring at the elevator arrow, said without turning his head, "Magus said you''re stupid." "Oh... huh?" "You''re a stepte in realizing," he said, seeming to be talking to Magus aloud. "Drying her up would be aplete collection of stupid remarks." Lin Sanjiu could almost automaticallyplete this conversation. She suppressed her anger and asked, "What else did Magus say?" "She said you''re stupid." "No! Besides that, what else did she say?" Puppeteer, who had his back to her, remained happily silent. ''Fine. I can figure it out myself.'' Lin Sanjiu decided to rey the entire process of pinching the Higher Consciousness thread. It was all very simple and clear: with each step up the stairs, she would reduce the width of the Higher Consciousness "thread" and increase its length until this piece of Higher Consciousness had grown as much as it could, then she would add a second piece of Higher Consciousness. She was always careful, even when she discovered a body in Bohemia and the whole team stopped, she still didn''t forget to keep pulling the thread... Lin Sanjiu''s mind lit up. "Oh!" "The toilet has been unclogged," Puppeteer said. Lin Sanjiu pped her forehead, sighed, and said to Bohemia, "So that''s it!" "What?" Bohemia said, not seeming very interested. "Is it still because of you?" "When I squeezed to the front of the line, I also extended the Higher Consciousness ordingly. When I checked the body and returned to the end of the line, I didn''t reduce the length of the Higher Consciousness. Let''s say, if this is a rope I''ve been letting out as I walked, at this point, it''s too long and hanging down" "I understand," Bohemia said, waving her hand. "I understand Higher Consciousness better than you, so you don''t need to use metaphors!" Despite finally figuring it out, Lin Sanjiu couldn''t help feeling a bit unsatisfied. Originally, she should have been tightly holding the Higher Consciousness "rope" of the door. After increasing its length and having the owner double back a distance, it would be ck due to being too long. Because it had added the distance of three people, the length that became ck was at least ten meters. At this point, if the door to the stairwell was pushed open a crack, she naturally wouldn''t feel any vibrations from the Higher Consciousness. She was itching to exin this, but when she looked around, she found that even the former guard, who could be her only audience, was staring at his pendant, equally uninterested in her theory. "Magus said that your Higher Consciousness sensitivity is as dull as a rope," Puppeteer said. "Who told her to use Higher Consciousness like a brick," Bohemia chimed in, unsure if she was agreeing or exining. "When the rigidity goes up, the sensitivity goes down." Lin Sanjiu only half-heartedly listened to this discussion about her Higher Consciousness. The other half blew away like a breeze in her ear. She found herself ncing at the former guard again and again. Ever since Gardenia warned her, she hadn''t stopped watching him, but he was always honest, never doing anything he shouldn''t, and even helped them several times. However, she now strongly felt Gardenia''s feeling. His mental state might not be right. Ding!The elevator stopped. The former guard looked up, and a smile spread across his face. "We can finally leave!" Chapter 1241: A Relaxing and Leisurely Chat

Chapter 1241: A Rxing and Leisurely Chat

The ce where the elevator doors opened was inside an abandoned old building. The roof had copsed halfway, and the pirs that had fallen from the second floor had shattered into a pile of rubble on the ground. Wires and vines intertwined and hung in mid-air. The daylight spilled through the holes, making the dust particles shine, like a crooked beam of light trying to support this copsing ruin. The former security guard was the first to jump out, his footsteps leaping over the broken bricks and stones blocking the elevator doors. He stopped on a small open space and looked around. Hearing that the three behind him had also exited the elevator, he quickly stepped aside and turned back to smile at them. His face wrinkled inyers due to his uncontroble excitement. "I saw it, the door is on the right." As the NPC had said, this abandoned building sat on a small hill outside Bear City, offering a panoramic view of the city, which had been repeatedly devoured byva. All the yers who had left the Lava game had to follow the door behind the old building and walk up the hill to reach a highway. Technically, beyond that highway, it should no longer be the world of Lava However, as for whether the vast expanse of green hills beyond that was another doomsday or how many doomsdays existed on this, no one seemed to know for sure. The four of them silently walked along the hillside to reach the highway. Bohemia pulled her clothes down from her head to her body while mumbling under the fabric, "I suddenly had an idea." "What is it?" "Foreign posthumans all ended up in a specific doomsday because they had visas, right?" Bohemia pulled down her clothes, and her voice became clearer. Her arms emerged from the sleeves like snakes as she quickly got dressed. "We ended up in whatever world we walked into because we don''t have visas. So, what if we don''t continue? What if we just camp on this highway?" Lin Sanjiu was contemting this idea when Puppeteer suddenly said, "That''s possible." "Possible?" She turned to look at him. "Do you still need to recover from your injuries?" Puppeteer met her gaze calmly and cracked a gentle smile on one side of his face. It was like a night flower blossoming in the dim moonlight. "No, it''s you who needs to." "But I don''t have any injuries..." Before she could finish her sentence, Bohemia stomped on the back of her heel hard enough to almost peel off ayer of skin. Lin Sanjiu hadn''t evenprehended it yet when Puppeteer chuckled and said, "You''ll have some soon, don''t worry." Alright, they decided to set up camp here. Coincidentally, if they camped on the highway near the exit of Lava, Lin Sanjiu could take some time to think about how to inquire about Dr. Hu''s whereabouts andplete her final mission. Camping on the highway near the exit of Lava wasn''t a good idea, so the group discussed and decided to walk a certain distance along the highway and wait until Bear City was out of sight. It wasn''t much of a n, more like taking things one step at a time. After discussing, Lin Sanjiu''s eyes fell on the former security guard. "You must have somewhere to go, right?" She didn''t want to let him know which direction they would be heading. "We saved your life and got you out, so it''s time to part ways." For someone who wasn''t in the right state of mind, she understood that gratitude for saving one''s life wouldn''t make much of a ssh. The former security guard withdrew his gaze from the towering green mountains on the other side of the highway. "Of course, of course," he said, pausing for a few seconds as if digesting her words, then nodded repeatedly. "I''m deeply grateful. I can''t express it enough. I''ll be on my way now, and I wish you all a safe journey!" He was surprisingly cheerful. Seeing that he actually turned and walked away, Lin Sanjiu thought for a moment, signaled the others to stay put, and took a few steps to catch up with the former security guard. She walked beside him and smiled. "I''ll see you off. After all, we''ve had some interaction. We never had the chance to chat properly." The former security guard looked at her and blinked. "Sure, you''re wee." Although this man was hard to read, Lin Sanjiu knew he was definitely not a fool. He was exceptionally perceptive, as if he always knew when to do what to maximize his chances of survival. Lin Sanjiu first chatted with him about their experiences in the hospital, and as he gradually opened up, she cautiously asked, "By the way, what''s your opinion of Gardenia?" "Too naive," the former security guard said without hesitation. "Too naive? Wasn''t she cleverly outsmarted?" Lin Sanjiu asked. "Of course not. I''m very sensitive to people," he said, chuckling softly. "Not just people, but anything rted to people, I''m very sensitive to it. Some people survive through strength, some through intelligence, and me... I survive through people." Then how did he end up being fooled by that man and woman? Lin Sanjiu was about to ask this question but suddenly swallowed it back. To be precise, he was turned into a guard by an NPC, and the NPC couldn''t really be considered a human. When the man and woman imed to be his teammates, he did seem to trust them to some extent, but who knows what he truly believed, apart from himself? "Even though she never talked to me much..." The former security guard didn''t seem to mind her momentary distraction and continued. "I mean, isn''t it the mostmon story? She ended up like that because of a man, right? A clich story." This time, Lin Sanjiu was genuinely surprised. She almost wanted to pat herself down to check if she had been bugged. Otherwise, how could he guess that Gardenia''s experiences indeed involved a man? Gardenia had never mentioned anything rted to a man until the very end. 1 "She... did ask me for a favor before she died, something rted to a man," she said reluctantly. "But I... didn''t know the nature of their rtionship." "I knew it!" the former security guard eximed, pping his hands andughing. "I don''t have any evidence. I just had a feeling. She wasn''t resorting to such extreme measures just for herself. Most people try to get out of the hospital to have a better chance at surviving, but as soon as she realized she couldn''t leave the hospital, she immediately wanted to die. It shows that her goal wasn''t just that life. She wanted to leave the hospital because there was something or someone she wanted outside." Lin Sanjiu could only stare at him, not knowing what else to say. "What she wanted was not freedom or anything like that," the former security guard continued. He had been cautious and reserved around the group, rarely speaking so openly before, but perhaps it was different now because the only person with him currently was Lin Sanjiu. "You might not understand this, but as a woman who had been adored by many men her whole life, she naturally has a different attitude when facing other men... even if I didn''t see her at her most beautiful, I could still sense it from her demeanor. Her former beauty must have been stunning." "So, what does that mean?" "It''s a bit hard to exin. What I mean is, for someone like her who has internalized her own beauty, beauty is definitely more important than her life or freedom. Because her beauty has be a part of her... do you understand what I mean? This involves her ''existence''," he said, frowning as he struggled to put his vague feelings into logical words. "What a person pursues is closely rted to who they are as a person, don''t you agree? So, I think what she was pursuing should have had some connection to her beauty... but this thing was even more important than her life or her beauty, let alone a passerby like you." "So, that''s why you thought of... love?" Lin Sanjiu hadn''t thought about this word for a very long time. "She looks like the kind of woman who is a bit foolish," said the former security guard, unable to help butugh, as if he found the matter quite amusing. "Without her beauty to conceal it, that foolish charm is irresistible. Hey, do you think she wanted to die because she didn''t want that man to see her be an ordinary NPC, or because even if they met, she wouldn''t recognize who he was, essentially saying goodbye forever...?" Lin Sanjiu didn''t want to continue this conversation. She pretended to be drawn to something in the distance, looking down at Bear City not far below the highway for a moment without responding to the former security guard''s words. After a short silence, he suddenly eximed, "Oh, you probably don''t want to think too deeply about this! I''ve made you ufortable." Just from their brief interaction with Gardenia and the few words mentioned afterward, the former security guard had already grasped the core of Gardenia''s character... but what about her? What about Bohemia? What about Puppeteer? Lin Sanjiu swallowed hard, changing the subject. "Why do you think the part about the elevator was missing in the walkthroughs you saw?" "Well, it''s not about feeling, I just guessed," the former security guard said, touching his cor to reveal a pendant that formed a square shape underneath his clothes. "The walkthroughs they showed me were definitely iplete. It''s a shame. You can meet people who love to bully others anywhere. They intentionally cut out the part about the elevator, probably because of my nickname." "Your nickname?" "Do you remember when the red-faced man said that everyone in the Gamers Club creates a nickname for themselves?" he asked, ying with the pendant slowly and speaking with a tinge of nostalgia. "I didn''t choose my nickname myself. They started calling me ''Elevator Man,'' and it stuck." For some reason, Lin Sanjiu''s hair stood on end. This man''sbat abilities were not as strong as hers, and she had Puppeteer and Bohemia behind her. The road was peaceful and serene, with only the scent of the mountains and forests drifting between them. Yet, she felt like she had just nced into an abyss, and her limbs felt a bit weak. "They called me that because I liked to always look at this," the former security guard said slowly, taking out the pendant. "It''s a memento I got from the game." Thest time Lin Sanjiu saw this transparent cube, she remembered that the pendant disyed an image of an elevator interior, with several men and women searching all over the elevator doors, probably looking for a way out. This time, all the people inside the pendant were gone, leaving only thest woman and several partially eaten corpses on the ground. Human feces were piled up in the corner, and even the partially devoured bodies were soaked in urine. "Does it keep... synchronizing with the situation in that game?" Lin Sanjiu only now realized the significance of this seemingly unimportant detail. When they first heard the word "memento," no one had stopped to wonder why anyone would want such a memento. Who would want to see something like this? "Yes," said the former security guard, holding the pendant in his palm without lifting his head,pletely engrossed in it, as if it were ying the most interesting TV show. The flesh on his cheeks slowly swelled as heughed. Chapter 1242: The Person Sent By Bonnie Bunny

Chapter 1242: The Person Sent By Bonnie Bunny

The former security guard''s figure gradually receded on the circr mountain road until he became invisible to Lin Sanjiu''s vision. The cool breeze swept across the sky silently, leaving behind rows of swaying green trees and shrubs. She shivered and then snapped back to reality, as if some kind of spell had suddenly been lifted. During the few minutes she had silently stared at the Elevator Man, he had been equally engrossed in looking at the pendant in his hand. There wasn''t really anything interesting to see. After all, it was reality, not a TV show. No one would cut out the dull and superfluous scenes. For several minutes, the withered woman inside the elevator just leaned against the elevator door without moving, while the numbers on the elevator screen continued to rise: 24690, 24691... Yet, the former security guard seemed quite enthusiastic and couldn''t help but exin some of the rules of the elevator pocket dimension, as if he were a sportsmentator discussing a yer''s history. As they prepared to part ways, Lin Sanjiu considered for a few seconds whether to kill him. Just at that moment, the former security guard made eye contact with her and suddenly said, "Although it''s not as terrifying as that pocket dimension, that elevator in the hospital was really dangerous, wasn''t it?" Then, he casually tossed the pendant back into his cor; his expression was neither rxed nor serious, as if they were just chatting about the weather. "Alright, I should go. Thank you for apanying me," he said. Her thoughts were interrupted, and at this moment, Lin Sanjiu couldn''t find the words to respond. She couldn''t nod either; she just stood there and watched as he waved and bent down to say goodbye, then turned and walked away towards the road, quickly disappearing from her line of sight. ...Even though he was not watching what happened in that pocket dimension, it was still happening. Those people who died in the elevator had nothing to do with the former security guard with averagebat abilities. He not only didn''t harm anyone, but he even saved them once in the hospital elevator. However, for the first time, Lin Sanjiu had contemted killing someone who posed no threat to her. One advantage of the doomsday was that in a ce where constraints, empathy, and humanity were gradually fading away, the most straightforward way to solve potential problems was to kill the person causing the problem. Power allowed for the utmost arrogance. The only thing that prevented her from acting was a faint voice in her mind trying to reason with her: had this person really done something deserving of death? It was a human life. Did she have the right to decide whether to take a life or not? When she turned around and started walking back, Lin Sanjiu couldn''t help but smile bitterly. No matter who it was, after hearing what she had just heard, they would probably have acted immediately. Even Hei Zeji wouldn''t have hesitated; Gong Daoyi probably wouldn''t be interested in someone who was already "broken," and the grand prize wouldn''t have allowed him to live from the beginning. Only she... Only in her presence did the former security guard finally reveal some of his true self, speak a few truths, and leave without worry. "What''s with that look?" Bohemia had run up to her, stopped, and sensed that something was wrong. Her instincts might not be as sharp as the former security guard''s, but they were still sensitive enough. She turned and looked in the direction of the empty road in the distance, then suddenly said, "If you don''t like that sort of person, just kill him. Why be so downcast?" "Nothing... Just keep being yourself; don''t change." Lin Sanjiu squeezed her hand amidst Bohemia''s mumbledment that sounded like ''Are you mocking me?'' and walked towards the dark figure standing ahead. The highway was swallowed by the mountains about a dozen miles west of Bear City. Walking on the silent and deserted road, no matter where she looked, under the pale gray sky, there were endless rolling green mountains. It was strange that the fewer human traces there were, the more reassuring it felt. After picking a good spot by the roadside with a view of the deep green valley, Lin Sanjiu took out her tent. "Why do you have so many things?" Bohemia asked, on all fours, crawling into an orange tent and then crawling back out. "I want this! Oh, of course, if sir doesn''t mind." Puppeteer certainly didn''t mind C he waited for the two of them to set up the tent and build a fire before slowly taking out his camping gear. Countless boards, supports, ropes, and fabrics were piled on the ground, and they suddenly came to life, rapidly forming a ''second floor'' not far away. Looking into the deep ck curtain that was never closed, one could vaguely see arge, soft bed. Lin Sanjiu poked her head out of the tent fabric and felt that the ground beneath her was ufortably hard. "Do you... have any more of these?" Puppeteer responded with a coldugh to this delusion and disappeared behind the curtain. After settling everything and recording the campsite''s location, Lin Sanjiu was ready to head back to Bear City. She had hoped for Bohemia''spany on her journey, but to her surprise, Bohemia, after weighing the options between Lava and Puppeteer, chose Puppeteer. She simply replied, "Not going." Once again, she was on her own, and it felt very ufortable. Lin Sanjiu turned around several times, not looking back until the camp''s shadow became smaller and smaller. This trip took a full two days. She wandered on the road outside of Bear City, trying to send out signals and even shouting to some Lava yers, but it seemed that no one had seen a cat here. ''Do the rules that affect humans not apply to animals?'' Lin Sanjiu thought with some apprehension. Otherwise, the hospital should have been filled with sparrows, crickets, and stray dogs injured by Lava... There was a good chance that Dr. Hu had already safely left this ce. Upon careful consideration, the likelihood of encountering Meowie Hu again was actually greater than encountering a particr person again. Most of the resources in the doomsday were open to Meowie Hu. As long as it was willing, it could stay in Twelve Worlds for a lifetime, waiting for Lin Sanjiu toe knocking. Thinking of this possibility, Lin Sanjiu breathed a sigh of relief. In some remote corner of this vast world, Dr. Hu must still be alive. This possibility brought a semnce of ease to Lin Sanjiu''s mind. Much like the fragmented human societies after the doomsday, she too had shattered into innumerable pieces; with every new human connection, a fragment would reattach, piecing her back together. Perched on the hillside next to an abandoned building, she overlooked Bear City. Her thoughts meandered until a distant figure, rapidly approaching up the hill, snapped her back to reality. Instinctively, she retreated towards the road, aware that Lava yers were confined to their area until missionpletion. Even if the other person had malicious intent, they couldn''t follow her onto the road. "Help, help!" The distant cry of a man was carried and then lost to the wind, dissipating like thest echo of a fading melody. Lin Sanjiu focused on the small figure in the distance, growing steadilyrger and more distinct. The person was sprinting towards her, one hand iling desperately, crying out, "Please, someone is chasing me!" Lin Sanjiu stood up straight and watched intently as the man neared, halting abruptly beside the abandoned building just short of the road. Clearly, he was unaware that this spot marked the game''s exit. His ignorance mattered little; even if he knew, it wouldn''t change his predicament. As he approached the road''s edge, his face suddenly nched. "Is this... the boundary?" He rubbed his face vigorously, his eyes scanning his surroundings in disbelief. "I have nowhere to go?" Observing the strands of hair fluttering past his cheek, Lin Sanjiu mused about the grand prize. Rare were men with such long hair, rarer still those with features as delicate and refined as a woman''s. Yet, inparison to Ji Shanqing, his visage seemed overly pale and indistinct, almost as though a mere gust could whisk him away. "Aren''t you out of Lava now?" His eyes, wide with fear, flickered towards Lin Sanjiu, betraying his confusion. "Or don''t you know this is Lava? In that case, you mustn''t cross the road," he said, his voice tinged with panic, gesturing frantically. "This is a different doomsday, where Lava''s location is unknown, and yers are hunted relentlessly... Ah!" Suddenly, realization dawned on him. "No, I can''t talk to you," he said, looking around hurriedly. He had not noticed until now that he was the only one speaking. "She''ll be catch up soon." "Is Bonnie Bunny the one chasing you?" Lin Sanjiu asked. The long-haired man froze, then absentmindedly tucked a lock of hair behind his ear. His eyes shone with an innocent, watery glint, and he exuded the aura of a small, naive animal unaware of human dangers. He looked confused yet oddly trusting as he blurted out, "Huh? How did you know?" In Lava, Bonnie Bunny was infamous for her relentless pursuit, always sending yers to the hospital. Gazing into the distance, Lin Sanjiu could see a shadow rocketing towards them, its formidable power palpable even from afar. If Bonnie Bunny closed the gap, Lin Sanjiu knew she wouldn''t have time to save the man with the long hair. She extended her hand quickly, whispering, "Grab my hand, I''ll pull you over." "Huh?" He looked startled, as if jolted from a dream. In this critical moment, he still sought to exin, "I can''t do that. You see, as a yer, I can''t get out" "Grab me," Lin Sanjiu interrupted, urgencycing her voice as Bonnie Bunny drew nearer. "Quick!" The man with the flowing locks reacted with surprise, yet he reached out his hand. As their skin met, Lin Sanjiu involuntarily shivered at the coldness of his touch. Without hesitation, she tightened her grip on his icy hand, pulling him onto the road. On the hillside, the shadow of Bonnie Bunny halted abruptly, as though in disbelief at the scene unfolding before her. "What''s going on?" The long-haired man nced at his own hand, then peered over to survey the hillside below. He carried no scent C no trace of sweat or the usual odors from a long run, and his hair remained smooth, untouched by dust. Lin Sanjiu had the surreal impression that if she stepped towards him, she might simply pass through him like a breeze through an open window. "How was I able toe out here?" He tilted his head, a mix of confusion and curiosity in his eyes, even considering a hesitant wave to Bonnie Bunny below. "Is this still part of Lava?" "Your name is Yuan Xiangxi, isn''t it?" Lin Sanjiu''s voice was gentle yet firm, her gaze resting on him. "How do you know all this?" Yuan Xiangxi''s eyes widened in astonishment. "Do you know a woman named Gardenia?" For a moment, Yuan Xiangxi seemed lost in thought, then his face lit up with a smile, like a white petal suddenly blown open by the wind. "I do!" "She had a few things to say to you," Lin Sanjiu said. She inhaled deeply and steadied herself before meeting his gaze. "You''re already dead. You''ve been dead for quite some time." 1 Chapter 1243: Endless Mountains and Forests

Chapter 1243: Endless Mountains and Forests

Lin Sanjiu didn''t expect that after her first sentence, she wouldn''t have another chance to pass on Gardenia''s message properly. Bonnie Bunny, whose hard candy was suddenly snatched away from her mouth, reacted as soon as she was surprised. Her shadow leaped onto the roof of an abandoned building and pounced into the air. In just a few leaps, shended not far away from the two on the slope. It wasn''t until her feet touched the ground, kicking up a cloud of dust, that Yuan Xiangxi finally managed to open his mouth, uttering a confused "What?" Having the same strength level as Puppeteer was no joke. Seeing that she couldn''t jump over the railing to reach the road, Bonnie Bunny chased after the two relentlessly along the outside of the fence, refusing to let go. Even though she was much faster than them, Yuan Xiangxi managed to create some distance between them earlier, probably from running away from her since far away. While Lin Sanjiu dragged Yuan Xiangxi along as they ran, she turned her head and almost gasped at the sight: Bonnie Bunny was incredibly nonchnt, and whenever she ran, she would disappear into the trees on the slope for a few seconds, only to reappear ahead of Lin Sanjiu when she returned to her field of view. She was already waiting for them. There''s no point in running! The road didn''t split, and they couldn''t outrun Bonnie Bunny''s speed. Lin Sanjiu decided to slow down and catch her breath while keeping an eye on Bonnie Bunny. Although Bonnie Bunny couldn''t jump over the fence, her attacks could reach them. Instead of running mindlessly, Lin Sanjiu focused on defending against Bonnie Bunny''s attacks. "No, let''s stop running away... Huff... Ah!" As a dead person, Yuan Xiangxi seemed more alive now than before. He trotted behind her, taking several deep breaths and his voice being serious and loud C Lin Sanjiu couldn''t hold it back anymore and raised a finger towards Bonnie Bunny in front of her, signaling her to wait, and then reached out to touch Yuan Xiangxi''s nose. "Why are you breathing so hard when you don''t even need to breathe!" Yuan Xiangxi blinked and replied with an oh, as if he just remembered what she told him that he was dead. The next second, a nk white mist appeared on his face again. "Why did Gardenia say I''m dead?" He touched his face, feeling his features like a blind man touching an elephant as he mumbled softly, "I don''t feel dead..." While dragging him along like flying a kite, Lin Sanjiu felt almost no weight. She no longer had any doubts about Gardenia''s words. She nced at Bonnie Bunny slowly approaching them outside the fence, raising her voice slightly, "You are indeed dead. That''s why when I pulled you out just now, you came out of Lava." Bonnie Bunny''s shadow paused for a moment and then continued to approach them leisurely along the railing. She lightly tapped the railing with her hand, producing a lively rhythm. "Even if you say he was swallowed byva and is sent to the hospital, you won''t be any closer topleting your mission. He is no longer a living person; even if he can be registered as a yer, it''s only because of his unique existence... How can you treat him as a patient when he''s not even alive?" Lin Sanjiu said, turning to look at the approaching shadow of Bonnie Bunny. She raised her voice, "I am standing in a ce withoutva. At most, you can only kill me; you can''t make me be swallowed byva... In that case, why don''t we each go our separate ways and save some time?" When Bonnie Bunny smiled, a long and narrow dimple appeared on her face, clear as day. "Aren''t you the one who took one of my Special Items? It''s impressive that you came up with such an excuse for him. Whether or not he counts as a mission target, I won''t know until I try." Her voice was sweet and pleasant, making one want to listen to more if it weren''t for the unsettling content. "As for you, you took my stuff, and you managed to get out so quickly; you really have some capability. Since you''ve already figured out my mission, I''ll let you keep the item. However, in exchange, you''ll have to pay the price by repeatedly going to the hospital, alright?" Bonnie Bunny then suddenly pped her forehead. "Oh, I forgot. Saying it won''t change anything." "You can''t force me into theva." Lin Sanjiu stood still, crossing her arms. Bonnie Bunny tilted her head in thought. "Is that a challenge?" Lin Sanjiu had always beenpromising and tolerant, not because of Puppeteer, but because of the power Puppeteer represented. So, even though she was now facing Bonnie Bunny, she wasn''tpletely defenseless. If she didn''t want to go down the road, she believed Bonnie Bunny wouldn''t be able to force her down. Moreover, she had the geographical advantage, while Bonnie Bunny faced various constraints. The only thing she had to watch out for was Yuan Xiangxi, who appeared ethereal and dazed. "You''ve been sent to the hospital several times, haven''t you?" Lin Sanjiu turned to look at Yuan Xiangxi. He seemed much calmer nowpared to when he was being chased, as if he believed 1+1 was definitely greater than 1. Holding back the words in her heart, she said, "Tell her how you managed to leave the hospital." "I told them I wanted to leave," he replied without hesitation. Even though Lin Sanjiu had mentally prepared for it, she couldn''t help but be stunned. "Then... the NPCs... just let you leave?" "No, they would make me wait until someone else was discharged, letting us to leave together." Even if the excuses she just gave Bonnie Bunny didn''t make her believe, these few sentences of pure fiction would be even less convincing. Just as Lin Sanjiu nced towards Bonnie Bunny''s direction, she suddenly froze. Bonnie Bunny had disappeared from that spot without her noticing. "Step back quickly!" Lin Sanjiu pulled Yuan Xiangxi, and they hurriedly retreated to the other side of the road, stopping just before crashing into the guardrail. The mountain wind gushed down from the woods behind them, fluttering their clothes and making a rustling sound with the leaves. Other than that, there was no other sound in this quiet world, as if Bonnie Bunny had never existed. Where did she go? Although Lin Sanjiu knew he wouldn''t have an answer, she still looked back at Yuan Xiangxi. Under the far-stretching deep blue mountains, his long hair danced in the wind, and the strands scattered and danced around his pale face, as if he would be blown away by the wind if she let go. "You are a genuinely good person. You''ll understand when you see him," Gardenia''s voice suddenly echoed in her ear. Gardenia knew she was running out of time, and her words were hurried and fragmented, but most of them were about him. Lin Sanjiu felt that at most, she understood and remembered only half of what she said. Now that she had seen Yuan Xiangxi, many of Gardenia''s words suddenly surfaced in her mind. "Did she change her target after seeing someone else pass by?" Yuan Xiangxi whispered, not noticing Lin Sanjiu''s distraction as he stretched his neck to look into the distance. "I hope they can escape." Lin Sanjiu didn''t think she had such good luck, especially since Bonnie Bunny had a bit of an old grudge against her. To be honest, Bonnie Bunny inadvertently bringing Yuan Xiangxi to her saved her a lot of trouble. She might have used up all her good luck for the next three months. She ordered Yuan Xiangxi to stay where he was and not move while she took a few steps towards the direction of theva, her gaze scanning the slope below repeatedly. "Do you know where this round ofva is hidden?" she shouted. Yuan Xiangxi hesitated before replying, "It seems to be in a rectangr area, but I can''t remember if it''s this round or the previous ones... I stayed there for too long... Uh, where''s Gardenia?" Lin Sanjiu continued to look at the slope below without answering him. Yuan Xiangxi, prone to drifting into his thoughts, said with a distant look in his eyes, "I haven''t seen her for a long time. How is she?" She didn''t answer, so he veered off-topic on his own. He added, "Speaking of which, I did receive a pocket dimension reward that allows me to continue existing after death... But she probably misunderstood. I haven''t died at all." When Lin Sanjiu finally saw the small figure below clearly, her gaze flickered, and she didn''t have time to say anything. She turned and rushed towards Yuan Xiangxi''s position, extending her arm to pick him up from the ground and running towards the distant road. From the slope below, a twisted and almost uncontroble figure rolled up at an astonishing speed. At times, its head touched the ground, at times its thigh did, as if an invisible giant hand was relentlessly pushing it up. It was almost impossible to tell it was a person at first nce. In an instant, the person with no autonomous ability broke through the highway guardrail and rolled straight towards Lin Sanjiu and the othersat this point, continuing to flee along the road was meaningless. There was only one way to make theva surge out of the Lava world and onto the road, a method Lin Sanjiu had witnessed with her own eyes: If a yer attempted to leave the world''s boundaries, theva would follow closely behind, surging out until it hadpletely swallowed that yer. Of course, Bonnie Bunny wouldn''t take this risk herself, but if she wanted to throw someone out, who could stop her? Lin Sanjiu had stood in the area belonging to Mushroom Society, watching a yer die in theva from afar, so she wasn''t in danger. But what ifwhat if there were two unrted posthumans in front of theva, chasing the escaping yer? Would they be pulled back into the Lava world again, or would they die just like the yer trying to escape? Regardless of the answer, Lin Sanjiu knew that she couldn''t outrun theva with her own speed. When facing the power of a doomsday, hardly anyone could escape on foot. The unlucky soul that Bonnie Bunny had caught to lure out theva was practically as good as dead, and if she kept running along the road, she would soon join the ranks of the deceased. The only hopey in the endless mountains and forests on her right. Chapter 1244: Ill Lend You a Hand

Chapter 1244: I''ll Lend You a Hand

Lin Sanjiu wasn''t foolish. After experiencing two doomsdays on the same, she had formed a spection in her mind about this ce. If one were to look down from high above, they would likely see awork of intersecting roads, crisscrossing thend and dividing it into irregr fragments. People were safe on the roads; she had already verified this twice. On either side of the roads of the highway were developed pocket dimensions from the pastnow integrated with the characteristics of the doomsdays, and even people coulde and go with visas. So, since the left side of the road wasva, who''s to say the right side wasn''t another doomsday? Since the n''s already set, let''s go for it! Lin Sanjiu clenched her teeth, twisted her body, and leaped towards the right side of the road''s barrier. Bonnie Bunny seemed to curse from afar, and almost immediately after, Lin Sanjiu heard the sound of the unfortunate soul, controlled by Bonnie Bunny, tumbling towards her. With her momentum rushing forward, Lin Sanjiu grabbed hold of Yuan Xiangxi and, with a single push, vaulted over the guardrail, stopping just before crashing into the bushes. Bonnie Bunny, apparently aware of the significance of leaving the road, hesitated for a moment. The target, no longer under her control, fell to the ground like a dismembered doll, as if its body had turned into unrted fragments. With the fall of the target, theva vanished instantly. "You crossed the highway!" Yuan Xiangxi whispered, covering his mouth. His brows furrowed tightly, as if he dared not open his eyes to see the terrifying world beyond the fence. He seemed content to stay where he was, like a trapped goose awaiting its fate. Lin Sanjiu released him and stood up behind the fence without saying anything, meeting Bonnie Bunny''s eyes from a distance. For a moment, neither of them moved. After a while, Bonnie Bunny gritted her teeth and smiled. "Because of you," she said, her anger evident and almost palpable in her tone, though she didn''t raise her voice intentionally. It was enough to cut through the air like a knife. "I lost one person." Or, to put it more urately, she lost one potential target to send to the hospital? She used a mission target to chase after Lin Sanjiu, probably hoping for a one-for-two exchange. Now that she had lost the target, she wouldn''t be satisfied leaving without confronting Lin Sanjiu. "How many are left?" Lin Sanjiu asked, crossing her arms. Bonnie Bunny was taken aback. "How many more people do you need to send to the hospital before you can leave theva?" Lin Sanjiu asked with a forced smile, hoping to divert Bonnie Bunny''s attention from the guardrail. To her surprise, Bonnie Bunny actually responded. The other party sneered and, with a smile, said, "There are 219 people left. Compared to the total, I am almost at the end. What? Are you surprised? I''m different from low-level people like you." "Why don''t you go back and continue hunting yers?" Lin Sanjiu said, subtly extending her foot to nudge Yuan Xiangxi''s clothes slightly away from the concrete guardrail. They had very limited space to maneuver, probably no more than half an arm''s length. She silently hoped that Bonnie Bunny wouldn''t detect anything amiss on their side of the road. "Do you want to catch another person and throw him on this side of the road? You should realize we''re already in another pocket dimension, and theva is ineffective here." From a practical standpoint, it wouldn''t be sensible for Bonnie Bunny to squander another target on them. But rationality often bows to emotion, and this woman seemed to harbor deep grudges. If she chose to attack again, Lin Sanjiu might have no choice but to scale the actual fence. Yuan Xiangxi''s eyes snapped open, a sudden startle rousing him. He rose from the ground with a low exmation. "Eh?" ''Whatever you do, please don''t say anything you shouldn''t,'' Lin Sanjiu thought, quickly turning to give Yuan Xiangxi a stern look. He gulped, swallowing the words he was about to utter. His gaze wandered, too afraid to settle on anything. Bonnie Bunny observed them with a raised eyebrow, suspicion mounting on her face. Lin Sanjiu was well aware that from Bonnie Bunny''s perspective, she and Yuan Xiangxi were indeed standing outside the road''s barrier, with the forest behind them. If there was another pocket dimension beyond the road, then they were undoubtedly standing in that pocket dimension. However, from her own perspective, the real barrier of the road was just a fist''s distance behind them, concealed by the sparse green shadows of the forest. At this moment, she was standing on the asphalt road surface, not the gravel-strewn ground covered in weeds. In other words, she was still on the road, but an illusion of the gravel ground had been cast over it. Just now, in a critical moment, she had invoked [How to Render], distorting and folding the light and shadows of this section of the road. In a spot half an arm''s length away from the actual road barrier, she had projected an illusion of a fence that looked convincing enough, including the image of the sand and the forest behind the fence, shifting them a few steps away. What Lin Sanjiu had just jumped over was this distorted illusion of the fence. She tried her best not to touch the actual barrier and pulled Yuan Xiangxi to her side, standing on the narrow stretch of road between the real and fake barriers. Otherwise, if she reached out, Bonnie Bunny would notice that the barrier seemed to pass through her hand. She whispered to Yuan Xiangxi, "Don''t touch it." She hoped Bonnie Bunny wouldn''t notice anything strange. She nced at the other side of the road, only to be slightly surprised. The girl was gazing upward, her eyes passing over them to the mountain forest beyond. She seemed fixated on something, her expression distant, as if she had forgotten Lin Sanjiu''s presence. It was only when Bonnie Bunny shivered and returned to the present that she looked at them with aplex smile and said, "Alright, you''ve got guts, and luck was on your side. I won''t chase you anymore." Lin Sanjiu resisted the urge to nce back at the mountain forest. When Bonnie Bunny dered she was giving up, she did so decisively, turning and vanishing down the slope on the other side of the road. They watched the spot where she disappeared for a long while, not seeing any further movement. Their tense hearts gradually rxed, and they exhaled a long breath. "It seems like she really left. Not that persistent, huh?" Yuan Xiangxi said, looking around. He seemed to have forgotten the danger just a moment ago and smiled at Lin Sanjiu. "What did Gardenia want to tell me?" Now was not the time for idle chatter. Lin Sanjiu slowly turned around and looked at the vast mountain forest behind her. The scent of leaves, grass, and soil seeped coolly into her nose and skin. The varying shades of green extended all the way to the dark blue-gray sky at dusk, stretching infinitely along her gaze. In the distance, the forest silently rose and fell with the terrain, wrinkled, sparse, and dense, as if it always stood outside of time, unconnected to humanity. She didn''t notice anything unusual. And even if Bonnie Bunny saw something in this forest, she probably wouldn''t be able to reach her, right? After all, she was still standing on the road, not having crossed the barrier yet. "Let''s go. We''ll talk while walking," Lin Sanjiu said, dispelling the illusion created by [How to Render]. She took two steps toward the center of the road and beckoned to Yuan Xiangxi. "If we continue along this road, we should reach my twopanions'' camping site before midnight." "Can I go even though I''m dead?" Yuan Xiangxi asked. He was undoubtedly someone very easy to fool. Not long before, he had still believed he wasn''t dead. But after Lin Sanjiu mentioned it a few times, he had quicklye to terms with his fate. Brushing away his long hair, he pointed to his pale face and asked earnestly, "Are they afraid of ghosts?" "No, they aren''t," Lin Sanjiu assured him. "You''ve taken it well." "I can still talk, walk, and sing," Yuan Xiangxi said nonchntly, slipping his hand into the pocket of his robe and kicking a pebble as he trailed after Lin Sanjiu. "If this is what being dead is like, it''s not so bad." ''Let''s forget about the singing.'' As they walked, Lin Sanjiu touched the fence lightly with her hand and continued, "Gardenia said that one night, when the two of you couldn''t get a room, you decided to camp in a corner of the hospital. That night, you were ambushed... She said she was sorry for what happened, and afterward, when she discovered you were no longer among the living, she hesitated to tell you." Yuan Xiangxi said nothing. "After you two were separated by an ident, she had always hoped to find you again. Eventually, it became her greatest wish," Lin Sanjiu said, lowering her voice, trying not to remember Gardenia''s expression and tone before her death. "She knew you were discharged from the hospital, so she did everything she could to get discharged as well. Understanding that you were no longer alive, and not bound by theva''s rules, you might have gone outside its range. She was willing to do anything toplete her mission so that once she left theva, she could find you. She never imagined that you were still trapped in theva, surviving round after round." Lin Sanjiu sighed deeply. "When I told her I had seen the name ''Yuan Xiangxi'' on the register, her reaction... I don''t know how to describe her expression at that moment. I realized then that I would probably agree to any request she made next. And indeed, I agreed." Yuan Xiangxi remained silent throughout. "She... in the end, she said that you''ve died and are free from the burdens of life, so she hopes you can do whatever you want with the time you still have," Lin Sanjiu said, pausing in her walk to turn to him, her voice gentle. "You told her you always wanted a road trip, didn''t you?" Yuan Xiangxi bowed his head, his long hair veiling his expression. In the growing twilight, he seemed even more ethereal, like a faint white shadow drifting between heaven and earth. After a moment, he gave a slight nod and whispered with a voice tinged with a thick nasal tone, "Gardenia is dead, isn''t she?" "If you still want that road trip,e with us. Gardenia would be d to know," Lin Sanjiu said. "Okay." Yuan Xiangxi nodded again, lifting his face that bore naturally delicate features, now devoid of life''s spark as if he wanted to say something. Lin Sanjiu felt a sudden tightness in her chest, but before she could respond, an immense force erupted from the opposite side of the road. It smashed through the fence, surged across the road, and mmed into them both, carrying them through the fence and tumbling into the forest. As they rolled through the underbrush, branches and tree trunks snapping in their wake, pain radiated through Lin Sanjiu''s body. When she finally came to a halt among the trees, Bonnie Bunny''s voice, rxed and sweet, reached her ears. "You wanted to cross the fence, right? I came back to help you out. How''s that for a surprise? As I said before, I really enjoy these unexpected twists." Chapter 1245: Bohemia Hates Ghost Stories the Most...

Chapter 1245: Bohemia Hates Ghost Stories the Most...

Bohemia had been increasingly irritabletely. Lin Sanjiu had been absent for five or six days, roaming freely like an unleashed dog, without making a sound. How could it possibly take this long to reach Bear City, which was just half a day''s journey away? Could Bear City truly be as big as the bubble in Lin Sanjiu''s head? She wouldn''t be so foolish as to fall into theva again, right? Tomorrow morning, she would seize an opportunity to discuss it and set out to search for her. Truly, Bohemia''s survival was dependent on Lin Sanjiu. It was akin to a diary of a low-intelligence orphan, spanning twenty or thirty years and showing no sign of concluding. Bohemia shifted inside her sleeping bag and let out a deep sigh within the confines of the dark tent. If Lin Sanjiu abandoned her like this and left her to Puppeteer sir... Puppeteer, well, she would even dig Lin Sanjiu out of a grave if she had to, just to make dried bacon. At the mere mention of bacon, Bohemia''s stomach growled audibly. Indeed, part of her irritability was caused by hunger. Her temper always took a nosedive when she was hungry. Unfortunately, she couldn''t afford to lose her temper; she had to serve Puppeteer sir with utmost care and obedience. This only served to further exacerbate her bottled-up emotions. When evening fell, and the tent curtain was drawn, Bohemia felt her emotions simmering inside her, like a pot of explosives on the brink of detonation. Normally, she couldn''t afford to disy any signs of frustration. After all, she had been alone with Puppeteer for an extended period, and she was still alive. Each passing hour felt like she had achieved some sort of record. When she returned to Twelve Worlds Centrum, she nned to inquire if there were any records to confirm her im. Perhaps she should gather some evidence to support her words. Even if it was a piece of chewed gum she had kept for an extended period, Puppeteer shouldn''t object to her producing it as proof. Yes, gum... Bohemia''s consciousness slowly began to drift into that hazy state between wakefulness and sleep. She smacked her lips a few times. In the quiet of the night, the asional rustle of the wind against the tent fabric created a hoarse sound. Wrapped in two sleeping bags and nestled in a tent warmed by the campfire, Bohemia found it easy to drift off to sleep. Serving Puppeteer was no small task, and she felt a bit exhausted, but the advantage was having Puppeteer was akin to having a Tibetan mastiff guarding the yard; it made her feel secure at night. Perhaps the surroundings were toofortable and tranquil. It wasn''t until a faint voice echoed once more that Bohemia slowly regained her consciousness and opened her eyes. What? She poked her head out of her sleeping bag and looked around in the darkness but found nothing. It was quiet, and there was no sound of breathing except for her own. With a whoosh, the faint sound rang again, this time clearer and closer. Bohemia abruptly sat up, and there it wasthe tent zipper, concealed by the darkness, with only a faint white line visible. In this moment, that dim white zipper was slowly descending, revealing a few slender shadows resembling fingers. Someone was unzipping the tent from the outside. The zipper was being drawn inward, but now it was being opened from the exterior. Bohemia instinctively covered her mouth, and for an instant, even the hairs on her neck stood on end. She willed herself to remain motionless. As the zipper continued its descent, a pair of eyes emerged through the gap and disappeared. No sound of breathing, not even the rustle of clothing against the tent fabric. It was as if a mist enveloped the exterior of the tent, and only the eyes and fingers emerged from the mist, reaching out into the darkness. How could even Puppeteer not detect this presence? Who could it be? A duoluozhong, perhaps? What was their purpose? Bohemia held her breath, suppressing her panic, and used the noise of the zipper being drawn down to quietly inch her way out of the sleeping bag. Before long, she had crawled halfway out. Regardless of the identity of the person outside the tent, their caution suggested they did not want to be discovered. Whoever they were wary of, Bohemia knew that the moment the zipper reached the bottom, she could disrupt their ambush. However, as she moved, her actions became slightly more pronounced. Suddenly, the zipper halted, and the pale fingertips swiftly retreated from the dark crevice. "Bohemia?" A voice she had never heard before echoed in the dark night, soft, deliberate, and unhurried. Bohemia''s skin crawled. Did this person know her? Was the pale figure outside her tent inching closer while she slept? "Are you awake?" The gentle voice drew nearer, and the tent fabric dipped inward, revealing the vague outline of a person''s features. "Follow me quietly, and don''t make a sound." ''Don''t make a sound?! Hell, no!'' Bohemia leaped out of her sleeping bag suddenly and raised her hand to send a Higher Consciousness wave at the tent door. Surprisingly, Lin Sanjiu''s method of using Higher Consciousness as a blunt force object proved effective in certain situations. However, she thought she had emitted a warning sound, but her throat was so parched that not a single sound escaped. It wasn''t until Higher Consciousness burst through the tent door with a resounding bang that she finally exhaled. It felt as if she had struck a gust of wind, and Higher Consciousness passed through the figure and dissipated. What the heck was that? For a moment, Bohemia wanted to shout ''Sir,'' but her instinctive reaction led her to peek outside. In the corner of her eye, she caught a glimpse of a faint, swaying white figure. She couldn''t make her voicee outshe''d rather be surrounded by a hundred duoluozhong or a thousand posthumansno, it couldn''t be that thing; it must be some posthuman''s technique Apletely pale face suddenly descended from above,ing to rest not far from her eyes. The humanoid figure had just risen to its feet, and now it was stooping toward her. "Don''t hit me," the voice whispered into her ear, devoid of anger, as if sapping half the warmth from her ear. "I''m here on Lin Sanjiu''s behalf to find you." That''s it. Lin Sanjiu was dead, just as she suspected. Even in death, she wouldn''t leave her in peace! Bohemia felt anger welling up inside her. Shended on all fours, lunged forward like a ferret, and swiftly emerged from the tent. A faint, nearly vanishing, pale figure also straightened up. Before she could react, the figure gestured toward the forest beside the road and murmured, "Look, Lin Sanjiu is over there." ''Only a fool would blindly follow your pointing finger,'' Bohemia thought while involuntarily turning her head. Just as she sensed something was amiss, the pale figure remained motionless. Her wary gaze was immediately drawn to the forest in the dark night, hovering on the border between the deep green and pitch-ck woods. Beyond the highway fence, Lin Sanjiu stood in the distant woods, waving to her. Chapter 1246: Three Happy Outings for Yuan Xiangxi

Chapter 1246: Three Happy Outings for Yuan Xiangxi

Beneath the shroud of the night, Puppeteer''s elevated tform was concealed behind a long, deep red curtain that cascaded all the way to the ground. Even when the wind blew, it failed to stir the slightest ripple or sound. Peering ahead, Lin Sanjiu remained positioned dozens of steps away from the fence. Half of her face seemed slightly blurred, peeking out from the edge of the profound abyss created by the dark mountain forest. Upon noticing Bohemia''s gaze, the pale countenance, bleached by the night, extended again, this time much clearer. Indeed, it was Lin Sanjiu. Bohemia observed her pointing in the direction of Puppeteer and gesturing for Bohemia to remain silent by cing her index finger against her lips. Did she mean for Bohemia not to alert Puppeteer? Bohemia stood rooted in ce, torn between rushing toward Lin Sanjiu and slipping away beneath Puppeteer''s tform. She yearned to ask questions but couldn''t bring herself to speak. As her nerves settled, she cast another nce at the pale figureno, it was evident now that it was a person, just a touch pale and blurry, with disheveled hair even in the dead of night. Once her heart resettled within her chest, she breathed a sigh of relief, feeling the chill of the night wind that had caused cold sweat to form on her body. So... Lin Sanjiu was still alive? As her tense expression rxed, the ethereal man also appeared relieved, and his shoulders sagged. He made a series of gestures, inviting Bohemia to follow him into the woods, then signaled in the direction of Puppeteer''s sleeping spot. She had to admit that this man possessed an uncanny skill in controlling sound; it was as though he didn''t exist. If Bohemia hadn''t seen him, she might have believed there was no one else around. She cast another nce at Lin Sanjiu. From this distance, it was impossible to discern every detail clearly. Still, after spending so much time together, they were familiar enough with each other that Bohemia could recognize her at a nce. It was indeed herunless it was some form of hologram or illusion, but how many possessed such abilities? Bohemia deliberated for a moment and nodded at the long-haired apparition, gesturing with her lips, "I''lle over." The long-haired figure silently cheered, raising both fists into the air, and then dashed joyfully toward the fencehis movements seemed almost weightless, his footsteps making no sound. Bohemia ced her hands on her hips, cleared her throat, and eximed, "Sir!" The long-haired figure nearly stumbled. Bohemia hadn''t raised her voice too high, but to an ordinary person, it likely sounded like she was afraid of disturbing someone. "Lin Sanjiu has returned!" The long-haired figure turned his head in bewilderment, gazing at her with confusion, his eyes flickering with disbelief, looking as if he felt betrayed. After ensuring her safety, Bohemia watched as the long-haired ghost pivoted and dashed over the fence. Hesitatingly, she took a few tentative steps forward to follow him. She opted to adopt a wait-and-see approach, unwilling to cross the fence until she was certain it was Lin Sanjiu in the woods. After all, Lin Sanjiu had been absent for quite some time. "Stop," Puppeteer''s voice softly murmured in Bohemia''s ear when she was just a few steps from the fence. It was akin to the moment when someone taps you on the shoulder and says, "Let me handle this," and no one can be certain of the consequences, whether it will save or doom the entire human race. Bohemia suddenly felt her body rx entirely, as if it had turned to mush from the sudden release of tension. She swiftly took two steps backward and gestured toward Lin Sanjiu in the distance. "Sir, take a look." As she indicated, Bohemia noticed that Lin Sanjiu remained in the same spot, her expression unchanged. Even when she saw Puppeteer awaken and emerge, Lin Sanjiu stood in the deep shadows of the trees, gazing directly at the camp. Bohemia slowly straightened up, feeling her heart sinking deep into her chest. "I understand," Puppeteer said, not even ncing at her as he walked away. The leather creaked as he passed by her and halted in front of the fence. The night wind appeared to struggle for breath in his presence, growing still. At this moment, the long-haired ghost finally reached Lin Sanjiu. He cast a quick look back and couldn''t help but whisper something to her urgently. Lin Sanjiu''s face remained impassive, and after a moment, she sighed, her reaction slightly dyed, and retreated behind a tree, exposing only half of her face. Puppeteer chuckled lowly. "I should go back to sleep." But what about Lin Sanjiu? Bohemia bit her lip, uncertain of what to say. Suddenly, she witnessed a dark figure leap forward. Startled, she blurted out, "Sir, there might be" She choked on thetter part of her sentence. Puppeteer hadn''t actually leaped over the fence; he stepped onto the narrow railing and bnced there as if perched on a mountain, maintaining his equilibrium in the pitch-ck night. Only the feathers on his shoulders trembled slightly. "Retrieve your Glowfish," he instructed. After a few days of basking in the sunlight during the day and bathing in moonlight at night, the Glowfish finally emitted light once more. Bohemia fumbled to retrieve one and tossed it in the direction Puppeteer indicated. The Glowfish swayed its tail gently, crossed the fence, and swam toward the trees. With its radiant glow, theyers of branches and leaves swayed as if stirred by the wind. Lin Sanjiu''s hair, face, and shoulders were illuminated, and Bohemia observed her legs and boots without detecting anything unusual. Until the Glowfish returned safely, Puppeteer remained silent. Bohemia couldn''t be certain, and she dared not say anything. However, she sensed that even Puppeteer harbored uncertainty regarding Lin Sanjiu''s current condition. He turned gradually, walking along the narrow fence, his shoulders hunched against the sudden night breeze that cascaded over him and dissipated into the seemingly endless road in the distance. In the dark recesses of the forest, Lin Sanjiu''s silent countenance swiveled left and right in sync with Puppeteer''s steps, alwaysgging a few beats behind. "Are you the new piece of trash she''s taken under her wing?" he asked, his voice light yet resonant, unmistakable. The long-haired ghost trembled as if he hadn''t expected Puppeteer to address him. Standing behind Lin Sanjiu, he cautiously revealed half of his face. "We... We began traveling together a few days ago. She''s really kind. She wanted to journey with me... But I think ''new piece of trash'' sounds disrespectful. My name is Yuan Xiangxi." ''This guy would be better off dead,'' Bohemia mused silently. "How long have you been in the forest?" Puppeteer inquired, paying him no heed to him. "Let me think," Yuan Xiangxi said, extending a hand as pale as paper. "Um, since about three or four days ago. We were ambushed by a woman named Bonnie Bunny and left the road... Then we discovered that we could navigate through the forest." Puppeteer emitted a faint snort. "Bonnie Bunny is here too?" Yuan Xiangxi nodded. "She''s in Lava." "You traversed through the forest?" Bohemia interjected. "Isn''t the forest a pocket dimension?" "It''s not a pocket dimension," Yuan Xiangxi replied, beaming. "Xiao Jiu mentioned that walking on the road made us too exposed and that the forest might be safer. While crossing the mountains, I gathered quite a few pinecones." ''Such a bother,'' Bohemia thought to herself. Lin Sanjiu abruptly turned her head and whispered something to Yuan Xiangxi. After a moment''s hesitation, he ryed, "She wishes to share information regarding the traces she''s found in this forest... Well, why don''t youe inside first? It''s not particrly perilous here." "Traces?" Puppeteer chuckled softly. "Let her speak. Why does she want us to enter and observe?" Lin Sanjiu stood in the shadows, stiffly silent for a couple of seconds. "Somebody is hiding within this forest, constantly observing us," she finally said, her voice as parched and rigid as two branches grating against each other. "I''ve discovered their tracks... Don''t you wish toe inside and take a look?" Chapter 1247: Puppeteers Direct Tactics

Chapter 1247: Puppeteer''s Direct Tactics

A gust of wind swept in from the distant sky, causing the dense forest to ripple like waves in the breeze. The rustling of leaves, usually calming, now sounded oddly dry and lifeless when juxtaposed with Lin Sanjiu''s response. She spoke as if she were a desated leaf, poised to meld into the forest at any moment. Lin Sanjiu remained motionless behind the tree for quite some time. After Bohemia''s question, there was a lengthy pause before she responded in a voice as slow and weary as ancient branches creaking, "No, I can''te out." "Why not? I''m really hungry. Come out and prepare something for me first," Bohemia urged, ncing briefly at Puppeteer and wiping her nose with her oversized sleeve, a hint of panic in her tone. Lin Sanjiu stayed silent for a while before saying, "If I leave, I might not be able to find the traces left by that person when I return." Her attempted smile appearing more like a grimace to those outside. Bohemia shivered as Lin Sanjiu''s face was pulled upwards,yer byyer, until her rigid features and skin fell within the realm of her grin. "So, it''s your choice," Lin Sanjiu continued, her voice taking on a peculiar edge. "Either youe in, or I venture deeper into the forest to find him." Bohemia realized something was terribly wrong. She was acutely aware that if Lin Sanjiu went deeper into the forest, they might never see her emerge again. "Just hold on a moment," Bohemia said, rushing forward two steps and gripping the railing. "Let''s talk this over first!" Lin Sanjiu turned her head gradually, and though Bohemia couldn''t see it, she could almost hear the dry sound of Lin Sanjiu''s neck moving. "I... I don''t minding inside," Bohemia said, ncing at the gradually brightening horizon for an excuse. "But consider thisit''s almost dawn. Wouldn''t it be safer to wait for daylight before venturing into the forest? If you don''t want to exit, you don''t have to... Just remain there and wait for us." If she could dy Lin Sanjiu for a while, they could at least figure out a n. Lin Sanjiu remained silent. Meanwhile, the pale male ghost behind her appeared somewhat indecisive. He nced at Lin Sanjiu and then at the two individuals outside the fence. After a few seconds, Yuan Xiangxi awkwardly adjusted his clothing and said, "This may not be a good idea... I think you shoulde out. Your friend mentioned she''s hungry." Bohemia was taken aback and turned to observe Puppeteer, only to find him wearing a contemtive expression. Why was this long-haired male ghost now advocating for her? "It''s truly ufortable to go hungry," Yuan Xiangxi continued, seemingly oblivious to the gravity of the situation, as he attempted to persuade Lin Sanjiu, "I really hate being hungry... You can''t let your friend starve. On the other hand, I haven''t experienced hunger in a long time." "I won''te out because it''s better for her," Lin Sanjiu said, her face gradually losing its smile and reverting to a nk, emotionless expression. Bohemia couldn''t help but think that if she crowned Lin Sanjiu''s head with leaves right now, she would resemble a tree. Yuan Xiangxi''s gaze briefly lingered on Lin Sanjiu''s face before quickly diverting, as if he felt ufortable looking at her. "Stay here and watch her," Puppeteer suddenly said in a low tone. "Keep an eye on her." Bohemia quivered and leaned over the railing, only to close her eyes in the sudden gust of wind. When she reopened her eyes, she witnessed a slim, tall figure leaping into the air and hurtling towards the forest. Puppeteer jumped out?! Bohemia was on the verge of crying out in astonishment. She hurled herself against the fence, half of her body extending outwards, her mind reeling. Lin Sanjiu, who had lingered in the shadows all this while, suddenly sprang into action, moving a few steps forward as if she intended to meet Puppeteer, even extending her arms as if to wee him. However, in the subsequent moment, the mid-air figure froze and appeared to be forcibly flung backward, tracing a neat parabolic arc beforending securely back on the railing, as if thrown back. She gazed vacantly at the ck boots that had justnded nearby, then lifted her gaze. This... this defied thews of physics, didn''t it? Puppeteer''s leap hadn''t made contact with anything but the air. He hadn''t touched the ground or brushed against any trees. The sole difference was that he now clutched a ck leather rope in his hand. The rope was tightly wound around Yuan Xiangxi''s neck, silently dragging him out without anyone''s notice. Now, with the rope ckened, Yuan Xiangxiy prone on the railing, gasping for breath. "I''m fine in the air here, and I''ll be fine in the air over there," Puppeteer said, betraying no indication that he had just leaped such a great distance. "Because the fence doesn''t obstruct the airflow. Now, you have two friends in my grasp. Don''t you desire toe out?" Indeed, Bohemia could smack her thigh in regret. Lin Sanjiu currently appeared to be in such a precarious state that it would be unwise to approach her until they ascertained what was amiss. Nheless, this long-haired individual had already vaulted over the fence once, and capturing him should pose no problem. As expected of Puppeteer sir... As expected of Puppeteer. Not only was he cautious enough to deduce that the air was safe to touch, but he could also effortlessly seize someone concealed dozens of meters away in the dense forest. If it had been someone else, who could tread upon thin air to move to and fro without making contact with anything and then effortlessly apprehend someone in the midst of a dense forest? She sighed inwardly for a moment, but then an unsettling sensation coursed down her spine. Two friends? If Yuan Xiangxi was one, then there was one more. Bohemia scanned her surroundings and ended up scrutinizing her own hands. Suddenly, Lin Sanjiu darted forward,ing to an abrupt halt in the open space outside the forest. She sounded somewhat anxious as she said, "Don''t kill Bohemia." ''Don''t just assume that I''m your friend!'' Bohemia experienced a mix of emotions and wished to kick someone. Puppeteer didn''t release Yuan Xiangxi, yet he spared her? Well, in this regard, Lin Sanjiu appeared to exhibit a trace of conscience, affirming their friendship and making it easier for Puppeteer to threaten her. "Don''t kill me either," Yuan Xiangxi muttered as he perched on the railing, then abruptly added, "Oh, I almost forgot." Bohemia clenched her teeth, indifferent to whatever he had forgotten. What if Puppeteer genuinely intended to try it? Why couldn''t Lin Sanjiu simplye out? Even when she made an attempt to step forward a moment ago, imploring Puppeteer not to harm her, she stopped after just one step. While Bohemia contemted intensely, Lin Sanjiu persisted in her wooden demeanor, saying candidly, "She is important to me. And not just her, but you as well." Even without ncing at Puppeteer, Bohemia sensed the atmosphere surrounding him bing increasingly taut and oppressive, as if a tempest was brewing, poised to shatter the world. "What did you just say?" Puppeteer said. "Both of you are important to me," Lin Sanjiu said, maintaining her erect stance on the gravelly terrain. "Both of you need to follow me into the mountains. It would be better if we all stayed together." Bohemia''s shoulders abruptly rxedshe couldn''t discern if it was relief or disappointment. She lowered her head and used her sleeve to wipe her face. "She''s quite obsessed with going into the mountains," Yuan Xiangxi mumbled. Despite having been pulled out by Puppeteer just like a hawk seizing a rabbit, he had adapted to the situation in the blink of an eye. Now seated on the railing, he hadn''t even removed the leather rope from around his neck but appeared entirely at ease. "I still don''t understand why both of you refuse to enter or exit. It isn''t a matter of principle, after all." At that instant, Puppeteer finally lowered his gaze and meticulously scrutinized Yuan Xiangxi. "You''re not a living person," he said, cocking his head slightly. His ck hair cascaded from his ears, revealing a few thick and frigid purple gleams in his eyes. In fact, he appeared less animated than Yuan Xiangxi. "You truly are a useless thing." With these final words, the leather rope appeared toe to life, sliding off Yuan Xiangxi''s neck. Puppeteer raised his foot and kicked him off the railing. Yuan Xiangxinded noiselessly on the ground, albeit responding with a fitting "ouch." He got to his feet, brushed off his clothes, and nced up, appearing somewhat taken aback. "Why are you trying to capture her? Aren''t you all friends?" Bohemia now found herself ensnared in the grip of searing pain around her neck, tears freely streaming down her cheeks. Puppeteer had neverid a hand on her before. She understood he was far stronger than her, but the experience of even a fraction of his nearly violent power exceeded her wildest imagination. If she had a soul, it would surely feel as if someone were strangling it, on the verge of forcibly wrenching it from her bones and flesh. She couldn''t even struggle; the fear induced by this sensation paralyzed her more than the pain. Had Lin Sanjiu been resisting this power all along? "I''ll ask you once more. Will youe out?" Puppeteer said gently. Bohemia, imprisoned, could merely gaze at the night sky through her tearful eyes. After a few seconds of silence, she heard Lin Sanjiu say in her wooden tone, "No." She didn''t want to die here. "S-Sir!" Bohemia said, straining to articte the words through her constricted throat. Each word felt disproportionatelyrge within her narrow throat, causing her distress. "I just noticed... I..." Puppeteer bent slightly, and a strong fragrance wafted over. "What is it?" "When she lifted her foot," Bohemia said, word by word, "it seemed like there was something beneath her feet... connected to the ground." Chapter 1248: Fleeing in the Face of Danger

Chapter 1248: Fleeing in the Face of Danger

Bohemia, ensnared within Puppeteer''s firm grip, increasingly entertained the notion that the gray-white shadows she had glimpsed were akin to tree roots. Numerous slender entities extended beneath Lin Sanjiu''s feet, intricately intertwined and deeply embedded within the earth, only slightly dislodging when she raised her foot. If that were the case, then the present predicament could be exined. "Beneath her feet?" Puppeteer murmured, giving her a slight nudge, prompting Bohemia to lower her gaze once more toward the mountain forest. Lin Sanjiu, appearing to have detected that everyone''s attention was focused on her feet, abruptly retreated severalrge steps, her posture rigid and limbs stiff. Yet, what captured everyone''s notice was that each time she lifted her boot, a few streaks of shadow would flicker between her foot and the ground, establishing a connection between her and the earth. The intense pain encircling Bohemia''s neck abruptly dissipated, and her skin, flesh, and soul seemed to realign in unison. She staggered back two steps, bent over, and drew a deep breath. The air soothed her lungs, which had nearly ignited. Subsequently, she felt someone approaching from beyond the railing, gently patting her back. "Breathe slowly," Yuan Xiangxi advised, seemingly in more agony than her. "It will get better soon." Who asked him to act so familiar with her? Bohemia pushed his hand away, wiped her mouth, and asked in a low voice, "Sir... Did you see it?" "Of course," Puppeteer said in a deep voice, smiling. "It''s much simpler now." "Well, it appears she''s assimting into a tree," Bohemia said. If alternatives existed, Bohemia wished to turn and flee. However, for now, she needed to muster the courage to remain, suppress her trembling, and endeavor to converseposedly with Puppeteer. "Sir, if you forcibly extract her, will she..." In theory, uprooting a tree would kill it. In Lin Sanjiu''s case, would she die or revert to her original state? Puppeteer nced at her. "Do you have any alternative ideas?" She swiftly reconsidered. She must fend for herself. "Hold on!" Yuan Xiangxi suddenly called out, capturing both of their attention. "P-Pulling her out might not be effective. If she''s tethered to the roots, and we ce her back on the ground, what if the roots manipte her? I think we should sever those roots." "You''re quick with your brain now?" Bohemia felt greatly irritated by him. "What were you doing just now?" "It''s because... Earlier, I asked her why she seemed to walk somewhat stiffly," Yuan Xiangxi honestly replied, "but she mentioned her lower back always bothers her, so..." So, he simply took her at her word? Bohemia was about to retaliate when Puppeteer impatiently interjected with a "shut up," causing her to swallow her retort. In the mere span of a conversation, Lin Sanjiu had already retreated into the forest. She was now peering from behind several trees, and in the pre-dawn light, the bandage around her neck appeared distressingly pale. Her face and body were shrouded in darkness, making her difficult to see clearly. What the hell, these trees can still run and move! From this distance, even Puppeteer might find it challenging. Not only there was a fence between the woods and the trees, but there was also a clearing of about ten meters between them. Lin Sanjiu was hiding behind a few trees, and she was about the same distance from the edge of the woods. The most troublesome part was that she was surrounded by trees for cover, making it difficult for them to approach, while she could simply turn her head and disappear into the depths of the forest. Should we force her toe out? With this thought in mind, Bohemia felt a pang of pain in her neck and the lower half of her body, and she couldn''t help but shout angrily, "Come out!" "Come in." "If you don''te out, I won''t go in!" "If you don''te in, I won''t go out," Lin Sanjiu replied woodenly. Perhaps even the trees felt that this situation was not viable. She suddenly added, "I haven''t actually turned into a tree because I have Higher Consciousness protection. I''m telling you, in the deeper parts of this forest, there are Special Items all over the ground. In fact, I have several right next to me now... Aren''t youing in to pick them up?" "Are you trying to fool us?" Bohemia almost burst intoughter. Just then, the forest seemed to explode like andmine, and the ck sea of treetops suddenly swayed in waves, sinking deeply into arge area. Apanied by a thunderous roar like rolling thunder from the mountain, countless branches, leaves, and gray soil erupted into the air, obscuring arge part of the view. Bohemia almost fell t on her face but managed to stabilize herself by grabbing onto the fence. When she finally raised her head, she saw that the forest ahead looked as if it had just been struck down by divine punishment, copsing into chaos. Lin Sanjiu stood there unscathed, surrounded by emptiness. The trees that had been blocking her were now shattered and felled. Some tree trunks were rolling down, quickly filling up most of the open space. Broken branches and twigs floated in the air, revealing their woody interiors, creating a somewhat deste scene in the dim light. "Sir" Just as Bohemia realized who had taken that action, Puppeteer had leaped into the air once more. Given Lin Sanjiu''s rigid stance, there was little chance of her fleeing into the distant woods before Puppeteer could reach her. It appeared that the situation was resolved, and Bohemia even heaved a sigh of relief. Yet her relief proved premature. As Puppeteer''s dark silhouette soared towards Lin Sanjiu, she remained motionless. However, a spherical red light suddenly radiated at her feet, revolving and shing like police lights. The distant forest echoes were abruptly silenced by an electronically feminine voice dering, "Attacked once, intensity 27, Retribution System activated." Was there really a Special Item next to her feet? Bohemia was shocked for a moment, but the next moment, all her thoughts were gone. She wasn''t the primary target of this overwhelming force; the main target was Puppeteer, who hadunched an attack towards the forest just moments ago. However, when she was just brushed by the edge of the tsunami-like force, all her thoughts were swept away from her mind, and for a moment, she could only see the world spinning around her. After she hit the railing on the other side of the road with a thud and fell from the road, shey there for a while, feeling dizzy. Only then did she manage to sit up slowly, using her hands and feet for support. Puppeteer had collided head-on with the retaliation from this Retribution System while still in mid-air. ording to all logic, he should have been severely injured and thrown into the sky. However, when she gasped and raised her head, she found him standing firmly in the middle of the road without moving. This is even worse than being thrown away. Bohemia''s mouth opened slowly, and the biting cold wind sent shivers down her skin. Puppeteer must have summoned his power to resist the Retribution System''s assault at thest moment, enabling him tond firmly on the road. However, the sh between his power and the Retribution System''s energy urred above the road''s railing. The former fence had been obliterated, reced by a chaotdscape of debris. Countless broken tree trunks and branches hurtled through the air, tumbling down the slope and flooding onto the road like a relentless tide through the gap in the fence. The tents and elevated structures of the campsitey scattered and half-buried beneath the deluge of fallen tree parts. Puppeteer''s feet found precarious footing on a few broken tree parts, with the closest half-trunk dangerously close to his ck boots. The area around him was littered with forest debris, leaving no room for movement or jumping. Despite his extraordinary abilities, he was still human and required space to maneuver. Without objects to assist him, he couldn''t effortlesslyunch into the air. Did this mean he was temporarily trapped? Broken tree partstouching them shouldn''t pose a threat, right? On the opposite side of the road, Lin Sanjiu waved at them from a distance and responded to Bohemia''s unspoken concerns, "You broke all the trees, so they''re no longer dangerous. Do you want toe over now? Just step on them to get here. I didn''t lie; there really are many Special Items in the forest." Hearing this, Bohemia hesitated to suggest Puppeteer to attempt another leap. She was still some distance away from the fallen debris. She took a few steps away from the fence and then had an idea. "Yuan Xiangxi! Yuan Xiangxi!" Since he wasn''t a living person, perhaps he could move the debris out of the way? However, despite calling out several times, Bohemia couldn''t spot Yuan Xiangxi''s floating figure anywhere, and there was no response. Bohemia inwardly cursed him for his utter uselessness. Just as she was about to circumvent the fallen debris, Puppeteer suddenly turned his head. "These broken tree parts are taking root," he said, sounding almost nonchnt, as if discussing the weather, "and any part of the road thates into contact with them is cracking." "Cracking?" Bohemia was taken aback and quickly bent down to closely inspect the dim road surface. In the faint light, the tree branches and broken parts appeared to writhe like countless small worms, forming undting shadows. Some of the branches were already sprouting roots, rapidly thickening and emerging from the road surface. She suddenly realized, "They will gradually transform the area where they take root into a forest?" "No need for gradualness; this process won''t take long," Puppeteer replied icily. Lin Sanjiu stood as a living testament to what happened when someone stood within such a rapidly transforming forest. "What do we do then?" Bohemia asked anxiously. She recalled that Puppeteer possessed a floating ring, but if she wasn''t mistaken, that ring should still be with Lin Sanjiu. As the wood swiftly took root and turned into new trees, they had no means to push them aside. Using force to create a path would be even riskier. Once the impact force struck, it would be challenging to control the direction in which the debris and branches scattered. If the person standing at the center was inadvertently struck, they might gradually transform into a tree. Puppeteer fell silent for a few moments, likely contemting an escape strategy. "Sir, can''t you move at all right now?" Bohemia said, raising her voice suddenly. "Of course, I have a way," Puppeteer replied. Bohemia pretended not to hear him. "Sir, you''re on the verge of bing a tree," she bravely said, turning her head to gaze at the figure amid the wreckage on the hill. "You refuse toe down to the road, don''t you?" Lin Sanjiu didn''t say a word. "So, if I leave now, does that mean no one can stop me?" Bohemia asked, word by word. When Puppeteer suddenly turned his head, she had already lifted her foot and sprinted into the distance. Chapter 1249: Bohemia the Ape Tamer

Chapter 1249: Bohemia the Ape Tamer

Even if he was temporarily trapped, Bohemia knew that if Puppeteer didn''t want her to escape, there was no way she could get away. Bohemia was well aware of this fact. So, when the night wind swept her long hair towards her ears and the steps of her running made her skin feel icy, she almost burst into tears from the sudden release of tension. Just moments ago, she was almost certain that if she turned and ran, she would end up like the man in the stairs, exploding into a pool of blood. If Puppeteer didn''t catch up, her n would be half-sessful. The other half depended on whether Lin Sanjiu would catch up. With this thought in mind, Bohemia took a quick nce towards the shadows beside the fence but couldn''t find any trace of Lin Sanjiu. Where was she? Bohemia had taken such a big risk to tell Lin Sanjiu that Puppeteer was about to turn into a tree, hoping to make her believe that he was like a trapped turtle. So, when she escaped, Lin Sanjiu wouldn''t bother with Puppeteer who was already in her hands and would instead chase after her. Could it be because of the roots under her feet that she couldn''t run fast? Bohemia immediately slowed down her pace, easing up a bit. Her jewelry jingled and jangled as if she were shaking a bell to call a dogor rather, a bell to call a ghost. She nced upwards and found that she was getting closer to her destination. The road ahead was about to turn. At the bend, the heavy forest pressed against the edge of the road, as if to suffocate it. There was no distance between them anymore, and some shrubs and branches even reached out from beyond the fence. If Lin Sanjiu really wanted her to turn into a tree, she definitely wouldn''t miss this area so close to her. Bohemia nced back into the dense forest. As she was about to enter the bend, she deliberately gasped for breath, pretending to be physically exhausted. She ran a few steps and stopped beside the fence, making her breath heavy and audible. Several branches extended from the gap in the fence, trembling in the wind like slender fingers, as if they were trying to grab her legs. Had she run far enough? That Retribution System couldn''t possibly cover this area, right? She really had no idea where that annoying thing came from, but it always showed up at the most inconvenient times. Bohemia acted as if her strength was giving out, panting heavily. She constantly scanned the forest with the corner of her eye. Vertical dark shadows stoodyer uponyer on the mountain, seemingly watching her silently. Every nt seemed to understand her n. She felt a little jittery and couldn''t help but turn around on the silent road. Between the dark sky and earth, there were only the continuous mountains, the road, and the low and hoarse breath of the forest blown by the mountain wind. Could it be that after she turned into a tree, she would be too dumb to find her way back? Did she have to walk back again? That was too fake. Even if the other party was a tree Before she could finish her thoughts, Bohemia suddenly flipped backward, like a tightly coiled spring released into the air. In mid-air, she drew a hastily swift arc, and thennded on her knees. Not far from where she was just standing, a hand quickly retracted back into the thick shadows. "When did you catch up?" Bohemia was both surprised and annoyed. She had always liked wearing severalyers of wide-sleeved long skirts. If she hadn''t felt the brushing sensation on the flowing hem just now, she might have been grabbed by the leg. "You turned into a tree and now like to y tricks? Get up!" After a few seconds, a tall, slender ck figure slowly rose from the densely standing tree shadows. It was as if a trail of ink was gradually elongating, gradually detaching from the human form and bing more and more like a tree. Bohemia had a lot to say to Lin Sanjiu, but at this moment, she couldn''t utter a single word. "Damn you," she cursed lowly and ran off. Behind the fence, the tall and slender ck figure followed her. It couldn''t be called running, as no human could run with such stiff limbs without falling t on their face. However, every time Lin Sanjiu''s footnded, it was as if a pir was driven into the groundfirm and stable, yet fast enough to make people''s eyes blur. Bohemia soon understood why she hadn''t heard any sound. At this moment, she couldn''t take her eyes off Lin Sanjiu, afraid that if she turned her head, thetter would disappear into the darkness. But even though her eyes were locked on Lin Sanjiu, all she could hear was the low rustling of leaves and branches swaying in the wind. This only intensified the eerie silence between heaven and earth. Now! Bohemia leaned back and swung her wide sleeves heavily. A thin silver brilliance shot out from her hand, gliding over the ground in the forest, barely clearing the fence. When it arrived in front of Lin Sanjiu in the blink of an eye, she was about tond her foot on the ground, and countless worm-like shadows were wriggling and rolling under her boot. As soon as shended, they would reconnect her to the ground. However, just as the silver brilliance was about to sweep over the soles of her boots and cut through the tree roots, Lin Sanjiu suddenly stiffened her body, clenched her metal gauntlet into a fist, and smashed it down straight. With a ng, she struck the silver brilliance, immediately knocking it into the ground. In the sttering mud, the silver brilliance trembled, revealing its original forma deformed crescent-shaped steel de. Bohemia was stunned. Half a secondter, she recovered and couldn''t help but angrily exim, "This thing costs dozens of red crystals! No one would spend dozens of red crystals just to buy you even if I sell you!" "You cane in," Lin Sanjiu said immediately. "As I said, there are many Special Items inside. Using this against me is not a threat at all." Her indifferent tone made her sound surprisingly sincere, "To be honest, I can catch you right now." Bohemia missed the first time she met Lin Sanjiu. It was so much better. The opponent''sbat strength was at most average. Even if she didn''t mention Higher Consciousness, Bohemia felt that she could still take her. Yet, she turned out to be a damn Growth type. Without even noticing it, she had grown like this, making people feel extremely ufortable. The weapon suitable for performing delicate operations like cutting tree roots during high-speed running, Bohemia only had one, and now it was buried in the ground. Amidst a series of curses, she rushed towards the fence on the other side of the road. With a sudden stop, she turned and ran back in the direction she came from. Her n did work, as Lin Sanjiu chased after her, but she hadn''t thought that the methods she had prepared wouldn''t cut the tree roots under Lin Sanjiu''s feet. Since her own methods didn''t work, she might as well use Puppeteer instead. Would Puppeteer also be a tree when she ran back? Bohemia didn''t even want to think about that possibility. However, just as shended on the ground, her feet slipped, and she lost her bnce. The small piece of road where shended suddenly bulged up, instantly throwing off her bnce. Bohemia reacted quickly, not waiting to fall to the ground. She twisted her body andnded on both hands and feet like a cat, barely stabilizing herself. As soon as shended, she didn''t have time to look up. She immediately rolled forward. A whip shadow that she had seen countless times and was already familiar with narrowly missed her in mid-air, making a snap sound as it struck the ground before being pulled back by Lin Sanjiu. Chapter 1250: Puppeteer Breaks the Contract

Chapter 1250: Puppeteer Breaks the Contract

Many iron cans ttered and rolled onto the road, producing clear impact sounds that echoed incessantly. Thebels stuck on the cans had turned pale and blurry, and the eroded words were difficult to read. Bohemia picked up one that had bumped into her knee, squinting as she looked at it, trying to read thebel. "Fresh, fresh... what soup?" Yuan Xiangxi put down his coat that he had used as a pouch moments ago, brushed off the dust, and walked among the scattered iron cans. He looked at them and confidently said, "Tomato soup, definitely... Wait, let me take another look." "Who knows how long it''s been since the doomsday in Bear City... Even if it''s canned, it must have expired," Bohemia said, ncing at him sideways, "If you''re willing to risk going back to get canned food, why don''t you bring a can opener?" Yuan Xiangxi, too, had a temper and seemed unhappy. "We''re all posthumans. Who needs a can opener?" "Have you seen my hand evolve into a saw de?" Bohemia continued to shoot her mouth off, even though she could only sit on the ground to recover. She looked for a knife de to open the can. "If Lin Sanjiu hadn''t passed out, I wouldn''t have wanted to eat expired canned food." "Fresh cockroach soup." Yuan Xiangxi pointed to the can in her hand and said, "That''s right." Despite knowing he was talking nonsense, Bohemia still threw away the can. The wounds all over her body, caused by theshes, were burning with pain. The broken ankle bones made it impossible for her to sleep or move. Besides a living ghost like Yuan Xiangxi, who took forever to return after fumbling around, there was also Puppeteer, whom she couldn''t approach and initiate a conversation with. Bohemiay back down and nced at the seemingly lifeless Lin Sanjiu beside her, feeling like throwing the canned food at her face. "It''s all because of this vegetable!" It had been early morning when Lin Sanjiu passed out after her tree roots were cut off. However, now the sun was about to set again over the distant mountains, and there was still no sign of her regaining consciousness. Her breathing and heartbeat were still normal, but the more Bohemia looked at her, the more she felt Lin Sanjiu looked like an empty stic bag, barely alive when there was no wind, and ready to vanish with the wind when it blew. After pulling her out of the ground, Puppeteer scrutinized Lin Sanjiu for a while, not saying a word. On the section of the road where they encountered Lin Sanjiu, the newly grown forest waspletely destroyed and turned into nothingness by Puppeteer''s white light. Although Bohemia didn''t understand his method or why he didn''t use it earlier, she didn''t dare to ask. However, because there was no fence on that section of the road anymore, for safety reasons, they decided to walk a little further before setting up camp. Although they said they were setting up camp, Lin Sanjiu and Yuan Xiangxi''s tents disappeared into the forest under the white light. The only thing left standing was Puppeteer''s high frame. Before the white light rose, they had already disassembled themselves and quickly climbed to one side of the road, waiting for their master''s next summons. At this moment, they were nearby, reconstructing their shapes, arranging their beds, and hanging curtains. Of course, none of this had anything to do with the two injured. The two injured were now lying side by side on the rough and cold road surface, surrounded by rolling cans. Yuan Xiangxi inserted the knife de into one can and said, "It''s not easy to open..." After ncing at Lin Sanjiu a few times, he said, "Cutting off the root of a tree cost her almost her entire life. It seems to make sense." Bohemia red at him. "You''re the one who suggested cutting off the tree roots!" Yuan Xiangxi, silenced, lowered his head to contend with the can. After a while, he mumbled, "Your memory is quite good." After struggling to open a few cans, Bohemia painstakingly started a fire, bing the only one having dinner by the fire that evening. She punctured holes in the cans with a hairpin and hung them over the fire. After a while, a strange odor mixed with the smell of old vegetables and mold emanated. Bohemia looked at the sticky, grayish-white mixture in the can, mustered up her courage a few times but still couldn''t bring herself to eat it, and turned her head to look at Lin Sanjiu. Thetter kept her eyes tightly shut in the face of such a delicious meal. The flickering firelight cast dancing shadows on her face, constantly changing her features and giving her an illusion of false vitality. In fact, apart from the roots drilled from her feet, Lin Sanjiu had no injuries. But the more intact she was, the more Bohemia felt helplessshe could bandage bones and wounds, but what could she do when faced with a vegetable? "Should we give her some water?" she said. "Right," Yuan Xiangxi nodded. "Then... Should we feed her from the mouth or the roots?" "Both?" "Here," Bohemia said, then pointed to her ankle, "My foot hurts." Yuan Xiangxi was indeed a very gentle person by nature. He filled an empty iron can with water and sat beside Lin Sanjiu. He pushed his long hair behind his ears, revealing a face that seemed softly touched by moonlight, and checked Lin Sanjiu''s condition for a while. After cing her head on hisp, he gently pinched her chin to make her open her mouth. "It''s useless," Puppeteer said coldly from behind the deep red curtain. "Water won''t restore the life force she has lost." "What should we do then?" Yuan Xiangxi turned his head toward the voice, looking curious, like a deer facing a gun. "Come over here and take a look." Bohemia pretended not to hear. "Pour the water away," Puppeteer said, sounding like he was enduring this guy whom he couldn''t kill or turn into a puppet. "Don''t feed her water or food." Bohemia found herself taken aback, trying to figure out what to say without sounding like she was questioning Puppeteer. It was not easy. As she tried to find the right words, Yuan Xiangxi responded, "Then she''ll die, won''t she?" "You see," Puppeteer''s voice had an almost appreciative tone, "she''s not like you. You know when it''s time to die, so you die. She has never been so self-aware." Seeing Yuan Xiangxi tilt his head in thought, Bohemia couldn''t help but say, "He''s not praising you." "Oh." He hesitated for a moment and gently put down the iron can in his hand. After cutting off Lin Sanjiu''s supply of food and water, coupled with the fatigue from traveling during the day and the chilling wind at night, she seemed weaker with each passing day. Every night before Bohemia closed her eyes, she wondered if Lin Sanjiu would slowly fade away as she slept until she disappeared into the endless darkness when she opened her eyes. This thought disturbed Bohemia''s sleep, and she would wake up several times each night, reaching out to feel Lin Sanjiu''s face and trying to find her breathing. One time, she was half-asleep and fumbled on Yuan Xiangxi''s face for a long time, which scared her awake. As a result, because her midnight cursing was too loud, Puppeteer sent her and Yuan Xiangxi flying several steps away. When Bohemia mustered the courage to ask Puppeteer what to do in a situation like this, he responded coldly, "There is no way." ''So, should we just let Lin Sanjiu''s life force drain away? What kind of way to save someone was this?'' Of course, she couldn''t say these words out loud. After trekking on the road for another two weeks, Bohemia began to feel that she would probably follow Lin Sanjiu soon. Along the way, they only asionally glimpsed human figures beyond the roadside fence; the dense forest had be sparse, but the terrain continued to rise and fall. She had already gone through the stage of feeling hungry, and now she felt desperate to put everything in her mouth. If Yuan Xiangxi hadn''t stopped her, she would have been eating weeds. At some point, Puppeteer suddenly spoke up, asking them to stop. Bohemia was leaning on a tree branch she had picked up from elsewhere as a crutch while her other hand supported Lin Sanjiu so she wouldn''t slide off Yuan Xiangxi''s shoulder. Yuan Xiangxi was panting heavily, breathing moreboriously than walking. Upon hearing themand, he stopped and quickly set Lin Sanjiu down. "What''s wrong? Did you find something?" He naturally turned to ask as if Puppeteer were an old friend. Puppeteer nced at him with a gloomy look and shifted his gaze to Lin Sanjiu lying on the ground. "Dispersing her life force is more difficult than eliminating the odor from the sewer," he sneered and raised a hand, lightly gesturing in the air. Several ck leather strips kissed his hand and twined around his fingers, reflecting glimmers of light as he moved. "It seems I have to give her a hand." Despite not having eaten anything for a long time, Bohemia suddenly hupped. Puppeteer seemed to have promised not to kill Lin Sanjiu, and no matter how Lin Sanjiu jumped around, she had indeed survived. So, she must have misunderstood. He wouldn''t harm Lin Sanjiu... If he wanted to kill her, he would have done it already. But... what did ''dispersing her life force'' mean? Why did he want to disperse Lin Sanjiu''s life force? "Um, sir." She hesitated and spoke up, "Maybe I can..." A heavy gust of air struck Lin Sanjiu''s chest directly. The force of this blow was much stronger than it appeared. It instantly sent her tumbling like a dead fish; the sound of her chest bones cracking was so clear that it made one''s own bones ache in sympathy. They both jumped back in surprise, momentarily stunned by what they had just experienced. Despite being knocked over, Lin Sanjiu remained unconscious. She remained motionless on the road, and Bohemia kept staring at her, holding her breath. After waiting for a while and seeing no blood spread on the ground, Bohemia finally let out a sigh, but it got stuck in her throat before she could finish. Lin Sanjiu''s back was no longer rising and falling with breath. Chapter 1251: Bohemias Joyful Day

Chapter 1251: Bohemia''s Joyful Day

Seeing Lin Sanjiu''s back motionless for a while, Bohemia managed to say, "She''s... dead?" Puppeteer sighed. "That''s not a bad idea," he said, his expression of regret. "She''s just faking death." ''Fake... fake death!'' Bohemia breathed a sigh of relief. No, she wasn''t being overly sentimental. After all, they had been together for such a long time. Even if the other person was annoying, she might have been used to it by now; of course, she couldn''t ept it if Lin Sanjiu suddenly died. "Sir, why did you make her fake her death?" she said, flipping Lin Sanjiu over and checking her breathing, reflexively pulling her hand back. However, she didn''t get an answer. "Wait here for a few days," Puppeteer said as a group of building materials assembled into a structure behind him. In just a short while, it took shape. He nced at the endless road they had been walking for half a month, then turned around and said, "Get me some clean water." Of course, there was no water source on the road, but barren mountains on one side and fields on the other. Who knows, they might all be pocket dimensions turned into a doomsday. They couldn''t just let Bohemia go searching for clean water, right? Although her injuries weren''t serious, and she was almost fully healed by now, entering a pocket dimension for a bit of water would be so much trouble. It was better to send just one person. "If you can''t go, then go as a puppet." "Let''s go!" Bohemia said, patting Yuan Xiangxi''s shoulder. "Hurry!" "What about her?" He wasn''t affected by the p on his shoulder and stooped to look at Lin Sanjiu. His long hair slid down his ear like water, swaying in the air. "By leaving her like this, could she die for real?" After Puppeteer was respectfully installed onto the elevated structure and disappeared behind the dark red curtain, Bohemia whispered in Yuan Xiangxi''s ear, "The clean water Puppeteer asked us to find might be for Lin Sanjiu. Just think about it: If he needs arge amount of water that two people can bring back, it shouldn''t just be for drinking. Since he has a way, let''s leave her here for now." Yuan Xiangxi looked up, his eyes shining, his expression light. He seemed to have discovered a delicious little cake, saying, "I might have misjudged him. He''s a pretty decent guy." If Puppeteer was a decent guy, then she must be the mother of the world. Bohemia muttered, "Are you scolding him?" while surveying the area on both sides of the road. She didn''t want to go into the mountains. The fields looked peaceful on the other side of the basin, but who knew what they were nting in those lush green areas? If there were still some unharvested tomatoes, corn, chickens, and ducks... Her mouth watered at the thought. Shemanded Yuan Xiangxi, "Go and look in the field." Seeing the white figure disappear outside the fence, Bohemia hesitated for quite a while, and the small white dot eventually appeared again, waving at her from afar. "No problem at all!" "No one there?" Such a confident statement made her suspicious. "I didn''t see anyone, only an abandoned vige!" The presence of a vige meant that people had been here before, and where there had been people, there might have been something to eat. When Bohemia regained her senses, one of her legs was already outside the fence. She used Higher Consciousness to envelop herself and cautiously walked a few steps down the basin. Feeling nothing unusual, she hastened her steps toward Yuan Xiangxi. "Are you sure there''s nothing there?" She ran through the wild grass, raising her voice to call out to his shadow. "You''re not alive, so many things might ignore you!" "Are you afraid I''ll forget?" Yuan Xiangxi asked, straightening his waist in the distance. "Why do you need to remind me every few sentences?" What if the vige was indeed a pocket dimension? Then she would sprinkle salt on Puppeteer and ditch this useless living ghost. Bohemia made up her mind and dragged Yuan Xiangxi, who kept assuring her that he didn''t notice anything strange, down towards the basin''s center. After the thick bushespletely cleared the way for them, she couldn''t help but rejoice. Under the bright sunshine, a small shimmering glint of water sparkled beside the farnd. Even if the food outside had gone bad or the chickens and ducks had run away, there should still be fish in this small artificial pond, right? Unlike the constantly cloudy road, no clouds obstructed the sky above this basin. The descending process felt like gradually sinking into a bathtub filled with warm water. Her whole body felt warm and rxed as if even her hair and skin had be soft and loose, making her want to take a long breath from the inside out. Bohemia deeply breathed in the scent of soil and vegetation. Seeing rows of green seedlings in the plot ofnd at her feet, which didn''t seem edible, she felt a bit regretful. "Let''s go and see if there are any barrels ors in the farmhouse. I''ll show you my fishing skills." "You can fish?" Yuan Xiangxi asked. "Of course! Don''t even mention ordinary fish; I''ve caught so many five-headed mutant fish." Yuan Xiangxi''s face wrinkled like a rag. "Five-headed? You''ve eaten something with five heads?" "What''s with that expression? I can eat you too, you know." The vige was still quite a distance from the farnd. They walked through the fields for a while, crossed an area with wheat grass half a person tall, and arrived in front of the first white house they saw. The small house was neatly built, with a rocking chair on the porch, gauze hanging in the second-floor bedroom window, and a backup generator at the back. "Go in and look," Bohemia said, feeling ownership over Yuan Xiangxi. Pointing inside, she said, "Anyway, you can''t die again." "This is only the second time after leaving the road." Yuan Xiangxi gestured the number two and stepped over the threshold before entering the house. Basking in the afternoon sun, surrounded byplete silence except for asional distant bird songs, Bohemia stood outside the house and waited for a while. She felt she hadn''t enjoyed such a leisurely time in a long while. If not for the burning hunger in her belly, she could have stood there and dozed off. "Hey, how is it inside?" She called through the half-closed door. Silence, no response. "Yuan Xiangxi!" Still, there was no sound from inside. She leaned over and looked inside through the gap in the door, seeing only half of a dark corridor. A push seemed as if it would result in a cool breeze flowing out of the house. Bohemia hesitated and used a bit of Higher Consciousness to push the door open. The wooden boards creaked, and the door gradually opened, revealing the interior with its corridor, stairs, a small round table with family photos underneath... and two human legs hanging from the ceiling. She sharply sucked in a breath of cold air and staggered back a few steps. "Who''s there?!" Apanying her words were a few small silver glimmers that appeared in the air. Upon contact with the air, they drew several intersecting arcs and swiftly rushed towards the legs hanging from the ceiling. Originally swaying softly, those legs suddenly came to life. They bent at the knees and retracted into the air. Yuan Xiangxi''s voice rang out, "Wait, wait, it''s me!" When Bohemia finally realized what had happened, her face burned with anger. "What the frick are you doing?" "Just kidding. I saw a hole in the second floor and thought I could go through it." His legs kicked in the air a few times, and the wooden floor creaked briefly. "Huh?... huh?" "What now?!" "It seems I''m stuck... around the upper body..." Bohemia pped her hands crisply and headed towards the back of the house. Misceneous tools and equipment would likely be stored in the warehouse or garage. As she passed by the porch, she could still hear Yuan Xiangxi''s voice bing more and more distant. "Help me, please... what''s going on? I can''t get my upper body out..." ''He''s stuck reincarnating.'' She used Higher Consciousness to pry open a roll-up iron door, revealing a cement-floored warehouse inside. Several unfamiliar agricultural machines sat side by side in the center, surrounded by shelves holding various tools. A quick nce showed the water buckets in the corner. "Is there anything like a?" Bohemia took a few steps towards the door, surveying the tool racks covered in thick dust. Most of the warehouse was immersed in shadow, making it hard to see the items in the corners. She decided to go back and call Yuan Xiangxi to enter and search. But when she reached the door, she suddenly felt an unusual silence. Did she not call him back? Did he pull himself out? Bohemia poked her head inside and found the space under the ceiling empty; the legs were nowhere to be seen, leaving only a crack in the ceiling. "If you do something stupid again," she threatened, "I''ll brick you into this house and make you a ghost forever." A creaking sound came from some unknown wooden board. "Hurry up and get out!" Bohemia had lost her patience long ago. She took a few steps back and scanned the house. "You act like you don''t exist, but you''re already a ghost!" "This is the third time!" The second-floor window abruptly opened, and a face that seemed very discontented appeared. "I just wanted to see what the second floor looks like. Why did you call me?" "Youe down first," Bohemia exined the situation in the warehouse and urged him a couple more times until she finally saw him pull the door open ande out. "Did you check the kitchen? Is there any food?" "That depends on whether you''re willing to eat green mold." Yuan Xiangxi drooped his face and said, "Based on your current behavior, you might have eaten it before." "I''ve eaten your mom''s braised dishes." While they bantered, they walked towards the back of the house. When they arrived at the warehouse''s entrance, their voices gradually softened, and they stopped and looked at each other. Yuan Xiangxi took a deep breath and whispered, "Um... so, do you think we should... we should..." "Go back and check?" Bohemiapleted his sentence. Yuan Xiangxi nodded. His face, always pale and lifeless, now seemed even paler. Bohemia couldn''t see her face but imagined it would look the same. They stopped arguing and stood close to each other as they carefully circled back to the front of the house. Behind the wide-open door, a staircase led to the second floor. Many framed family photos were on the small round table under the stairs, with a slightly worn-out wedding photo in the center. A young couple dressed in wedding attire leaned against each other, smiling at the camera. Although neither had entered the house and was still quite far away, Bohemia recognized it immediately. The photo showed her and Yuan Xiangxi. Chapter 1252: Sweet Life After Marriage

Chapter 1252: Sweet Life After Marriage

Even though Bohemia knew entering a pocket dimension might be necessary to fetch water, she couldn''t help being disappointed, and her shoulders slumped. "I haven''t even set foot in the house. How did this damn ce get activated?" she grumbled, ascending the steps and entering the building. With her image already captured in the photographs, avoiding the house or circumventing it seemed futile. She might as well go inside and see what was causing this. Yuan Xiangxi trailed her, eyeing the photographs. Brushing his hair aside to reveal a delicate jawline and deer-like eyes, he said, "Look, this was my hairstyle at our wedding." "Nobody in their right mind would marry you," Bohemia said. As she entered the corridor, Yuan Xiangxi paused at the entrance, meticulously examining each photograph. "Seems our marital life was quite delightful," he said, a hint of satisfaction in his tone. "I always said I''d make a fine husband if I survived. Oh, and here''s our firstborn." Bohemia''s expression darkened. She strode back to his side, incredulous. "Who the hell would... Do you have a few screws loose?" A floorboard made a long and convoluted noise in the distance. ncing at the photograph, Bohemia indeed saw herself cradling a newborn. Her irritation mounting, she couldn''t help but say, "How did I end up with a child? And how do you know this is the first?" "The dates andbels are a giveaway," her husband pointed out with patience. "I can see that myself," Bohemia said, rifling through the photographs. She stumbled upon a caption: "December 15, 1974, Birth of Baby Bao." Married in 1973 and parents by 1974. Bohemia scanned the photos, revealing that the couple, seemingly idle, had produced two more children. In one snapshot, they each cradled a child with Baby Bao standing before them, clutching a toy car, her gaze fixed on the camera. "Why bother having children when you can''t even do what you want and are stuck in one ce?" she grumbled. 1 To her, marrying and bearing children was an unfathomable concept. What was the purpose of raising them if, once grown, they''d leave? They weren''t like Puppeteer''s puppets, to be assigned tasks at will. What joy was there in being anchored to one ce, unable to do what you wanted? 1 Yuan Xiangxi, engrossed in the photographs strewn across the round table and adorning the walls, discovered more photos of Baby Bao. After putting the photos back, he lingered on the stairs, deep in thought, before softly saying, "I want to find our photo album." "You mean their photo album," Bohemia said, too hungry to argue properly. "Are you fixated on this now?" "Our faces are in the photos, narrating this family''s story," he said. "This lore could be key to solving this pocket dimension." For once, he wasn''t lost in his thoughts, which was unusual enough to catch Bohemia off guard. Moreover, Yuan Xiangxi''s slight frown, giving him the appearance of a lost little animal, made it difficult for her to deny his requests. "Fine, go look for it. Meanwhile, I''ll try to find a way out." The likelihood of easily finding her way back to the main road was slim, but wasn''t it worth a shot? "You''re too optimistic," he said. "Mind your own business." Outside, it remained a sunny afternoon, the sunlight as intense as ever. Tree shadowsy still on the ground, with only the clouds above moving slowly, their forms shifting like ink dispersing in water under the bright sun. Amid such pleasant weather, she was stuck pretending to be part of a couple with this ghost, enduring hunger to get through the pocket dimension when there might be fish in the pond. As she neared the pond, she peered into the water, searching for any signs of fish in its murky depths. Perhaps too engrossed in her search, she looked up only to find herself back at the house, unaware of how she had returned. "Back already?" Yuan Xiangxi called out from the living room as she entered. "Ghost Wall," Bohemia said in frustration. "The pond''s as far as we can go; we''re trapped." This likely meant they were indeed in a pocket dimension, one not yet fully evolved into a doomsday. Yuan Xiangxi, being somewhat of an apparition himself, might have a chance to escape, but she wasn''t about to remind him. If she was stuck, he''d have to stay and assist in breaking free from this dimension. The old house groaned, and Yuan Xiangxi peeked out from the living room door, scanning the area as if searching for something before turning to her. "Should we search for the photo album together?" "Why would I want to sift through pictures of your so-called married life?" Bohemia said, dragging herself up upstairs. "I''m going to check the second floor for any clues." This pocket dimension waszy, just like the afternoon itself. It seemed content with just capturing their images in photos, not really doing much else. Walking by the window, with the sunlight pouring in, Bohemia didn''t feel any pressure. Instead, she rxed, letting the sun''s warmth soak into her. The master bedroom was tidy, albeit dusty. It was clear of personal clutter likebs on tables or shirts on chairs, as if it had been cleaned up for visitors. Bohemia didn''t care. She started rummaging through drawers and cabs, and in the midst of flying clothes, quickly made a mess of the bedroom. In a dresser drawer, she found a thick diary that looked important. ''Great, more digging through stuff.'' Bohemia sat down with the diary, leaning against the bed in the sunlight. The reddish diary''s cover was faded, and the light breeze felt nice. She began to read, recognizing the handwriting as simr to her own, which was weirdly captivating. "I''m so happy," the diary read. "Waking up next to the person I love the most... Nothing beats it. Marriage is surprisingly blissful." Bohemia couldn''t help but snort. ''As if anything tops my love for roasted chicken.'' 1 "I''m too shy; this morning he suddenly hugged me in the bathroom, which scared me. We''re already married, but my heart still flutters when I see his face in the mirror... I really can''t express how much I love him. If I were to say it out loud, I''d be too embarrassed!" ''Yuan Xiangxi is quite good-looking,'' Bohemia reluctantly thought. The next few pages were filled with the same infatuating confessions. Thedy of the house wrote only a little each time, at most a few lines, but she wrote every few days. The rosy sweetness almost permeated the air. She flipped through more of these love notes, stopping at a brief entry: "I''m pregnant." Just that, in and simple. She checked the dates and realized these were all written in early 1974, just nine months before Baby Bao was born. The idea of being pregnant with the child of someone you deeply cared about struck a chord with Bohemia. Was this what happiness looked like before doomsday, even better than finding Special Items or supplies? 1 She was about to keep reading when Yuan Xiangxi''s voice called out, "Are you in the bedroom?" Bohemia''s heart skipped a beat, and she quickly hid the diary under the sheets. "What''s up?" she said, smoothing her hair down. Realizing the mess she''d made, she rushed out, closing the door behind her, and nearly ran into Yuan Xiangxi on the stairs. The sunlight streaming through the window seemed to turn his almost translucent skin into a prism, scattering light. Bright, cheerful dust motes floated in the air, reminiscent of tiny, singing elves. No wonder Gardenia had held onto his memory until her final days. "You look... off," Yuan Xiangxi said, silencing the imaginary chorus. "As if you''ve been caught red-handed." "Quit the gibberish. What''s up?" "I found the photo albums," he said, looking quite proud. "Loads of them. Were these folks obsessed with photography, or what?... I''ve got to admit, I do look sharp in them." "Get to the point!" Yuan Xiangxi tucked his hair back, inadvertently drawing attention to his delicate pink earlobe, which made a person want to gently bite it. "It''s just that there aren''t many photos of Baby Bao." "And?" "I counted over twenty albumscan you believe it? This family filled up more than twenty albums in under a decade!" He paused, noticing Bohemia''s expression, and quickly waved his hand. "But here''s the thing... The oldest photo of Baby Bao out there only shows her at four or five. It''s a bit strange. Their third kid came seven years into the marriage, a sign things were going well. So why..." "Spit it out already," Bohemia said, feeling an unexined twinge of guilt as she descended the stairs. "Well, I thought maybe there wasn''t enough room for Baby Bao''s photos on disy, that they''d be in the albums. But after flipping through so many, memorizing even the mole on your neck..." "Keep your eyes on the ball!" A flush crept up Bohemia''s cheeks. "What''s this got to do with Baby Bao?" "It''s odd. Your face pops up on nearly every page, but snapshots of Baby Bao past the age of five are rare... And past six, they vanish altogether." Yuan Xiangxi pondered aloud, "Could it be that she died at the age of six?" Chapter 1253: Immortal Couple

Chapter 1253: Immortal Couple

Bohemia had never seen so many pictures of herself in her entire life. Surrounded by a small mountain of photo albums, she spent the entire afternoon flipping through the photos one by one. At first, the sunlight from the window lit the albums so brightly that she could hardly see the people in the pictures. But as the re gradually diminished, the images became clearer. The sun sank heavily below the horizon, casting everything in a cool, dark blue veil. Lin Sanjiu probably wouldn''t be able to find clean water anytime soon. Bohemia ced the photo album aside and rubbed her eyes. This pocket dimension would likely take her quite some time to explore. She and Yuan Xiangxi spent the entire afternoon looking at the photos, and nothing strange happened in the house. As Yuan Xiangxi had said, her photos were consistently abundant in every album. Whether group photos, solo shots, or candid moments, she had the most pictures among all the family members. After looking at hundreds of pictures of herself in one go, Bohemia was almost out of breath. It felt like she had unknowingly lived a life captured in these pictures. She was always smiling in the photos, her long hair flowing under the bright sunlight. Her skin was radiant tan, and she looked up, about to bite the red apple from a tree branch. ''Was life before the doomsday really so carefree?'' Bohemia nced at the picture of herself biting the appleYuan Xiangxi held her high in his arms, her legs resting in the bend of his arm. She smiled, her eyes crescent-shaped, while Yuan Xiangxi looked up at her as if he had captured a star in his embrace. This was, of course, not surprising. In most of the photos, Yuan Xiangxi was by her side. His photos were only about a hundred less than hers. After an afternoon of looking through them, Bohemia had be extremely familiar with his appearance. If he looked a bit ethereal and pale as a ghost in person, the pictures showed him in his lively and vibrant self. After drinking a few sses of wine during festivals, his cheeks were rosy, his lips moist, and his eyes were almost brighter than the stars. Over the years, he had tried various hairstyles, and each one suited him well, emphasizing his graceful and delicate bone structure like a freshly fallen immortal. "I was thinking, since there are so few pictures of Baby Bao, maybe it''s not that she died," Yuan Xiangxi said. Bohemia absentmindedly stuffed the pictures into her pocket and retorted mercilessly, "Your mind is so dark, you know? Haven''t you noticed? We simply don''t have that many photos of our children." 1 Indeed,pared to the happy couple, their children seemed like essories. As Baby Bao grew older, her photos became scarcer. Bohemia wasn''t even sure of the child''s gender. Baby Bao always had a round face and wore the same hairstyle as her father, making it difficult to tell if she was wearing a skirt or shorts. Baby Bao appeared asionally in the photos when she was five years old, often riding on Yuan Xiangxi''s shoulders with her arms around his neck. However, after she turned six, her photospletely disappeared. The second child was a boy; perhaps because he was the second child, there wasn''t even a name written on the back of his photos. The third child was a daughter; all family photos stopped when she was just learning to walk. "Do you think it''s because after having the second and third child, we gotzy and stopped taking pictures of the children? We only took photos of ourselves?" Yuan Xiangxi put down a stack of Baby Bao''s photos and stood up to find the light switch. "It can''t be, right? I always thought I would be a more doting father." "You''re not anyone''s father," Bohemia said with a sneer, standing up. The temperature dropped rapidly as evening approached, and the trees and wheat fields outside merged into a deep ck shadow. She walked up behind Yuan Xiangxi and watched him flip the switch several times, but the living room remained engulfed in darkness. "Maybe the power lines have been cut," he said, turning back to her. "Wait inside. I''ll check if the backup generator in the back is usable." "After that, let''s catch some fish and make dinner, alright?" Yuan Xiangxi''s foot hovered in the air as he nced at her as if she were the ghost. "The ones caught inside the pocket dimension are probably pocket dimension residents... Do you want to eat them too?" Bohemia rubbed her forehead and took a deep breath. When she looked up again, she put on a fierce expression. "Hurry and check the generator!" As soon as the door closed behind Yuan Xiangxi, she dashed up the stairs. Despite the absence of electricity, she still had the Glowfish. "I am pregnant." The words were written in the center of the page, with nk spaces both above and below. She flipped through several pages, finding nothing but nk sheets. Puzzled, Bohemia suddenly eximed, "Oh... You''ve skipped several pages." ''Why would she skip them all of a sudden?'' The first passage after she got pregnant was also only a few lines long. If it weren''t for the different dates on each passage, it would look like an excerpt from the diary. "I really didn''t expect it... I feel like I''m still a child. Can I raise another child? Should I get an abortion? "Of course, I can''t abandon this child. A part of his bloodline is growing inside my belly. He seems to be constantly moving around inside me. I''m even afraid I''ll choke when I breathe. "Today, my chest feels ufortable, especially when I walk. I''ve been feeling nauseous recently. Everything I smell or do makes me want to vomit... Even when he bent down and kissed the mole on my neck today, I gagged. He looked so hurt; it breaks my heart when I think about it." ''Aren''t these two a bit nauseating?'' Bohemia felt a bit ufortable and touched her neck. Perhaps due to the poor condition during her first pregnancy, the hostess''s handwriting gradually became messy and hasty. Sometimes, she would just jot down a few hurried sentences to get by, and at times, there would be a gap of two weeks with nothing written. In the written content, her physical condition, physiological reactions, and pregnancy-rted matters upied over ny percent of the space. The remaining part always included a few sentences like, "He''s so handsome, I hope the child looks like him," or "Even though it''s difficult, I really want to have his child," which made Bohemia''s face flush with warmth. The pages were nk again in the days following the baby''s birth, but that was normal. Which new mother would have the energy and inclination to write a diary during that time? Bohemia nced at the clock on the wall. Yuan Xiangxi had been gone for about ten minutes, and she could faintly hear the generator behind the house making intermittent dull noises. To avoid being caught reading when he returned, she quickly scanned through the contents following the birth of their baby. There wasn''t much, with most of it being her thoughts on motherhood and her deep love for their newborn daughter. The remaining portion still documented their rtionship as husband and wife. "Today, I identally stumbled a few times..." This passage was unusually blunt, with the handwriting deeply etched into the paper and the content a bit mundane: "I''m unhappy right now. In fact, I don''t want to leave him for a moment, but since Baby Bao was born, my mom has only seen her once. How can the baby not visit her grandmother?????? Mommy only sees the photos we send; it''s not enough. It''s not my fault he can''t leave this time!" Bohemia looked at the date, and it was written in June 1975. She nced at the string of question markseach dot under each question mark was deeply pressed into the paper, and a few dots even tore the paper. In the next week or two, visiting her family was never mentioned again. Perhaps the couple had concluded, and the diary''s content returned to sweetness, happiness, and daily trivia. The diary reached its final page when Baby Bao turned one and a half years old. Thest passage read: "This book is full. I can''t believe two years have passed so quickly; it''s nostalgic! I''ll continue to write in the diary when I have another child." ''Are there other diaries here?'' Bohemia flipped to thest page and touched the raised imprint of the words on the back of the paper, feeling a little mncholic as if saying farewell to an old friend. She stuffed the diary back into the drawer. While searching for others, she absentmindedly tidied up the mess she had created. However, she couldn''t find a second diary. As the Glowfish swayed and cast its glow, most of the bedroom furniture was immersed in a hazy, half-lit, half-dark light. She nced at the half-open bedroom door; the corridor outside was dim and muted. "Yuan Xiangxi?" As Bohemia descended the stairs, the Glowfish followed, swishing its tail and swimming above her head, casting shifting shadows as if the stairs themselves hade to life. When she reached the living room entrance on the ground floor, she vaguely saw a figure sitting on the sofa amidst the darkness. As she approached with audible footsteps, the figure slowly turned its head towards her. The head seemed disproportionatelyrgepared to the shoulders. "Why did it take you so long to get the generator? And is there still no power?" The person moved silently, so it was no wonder she didn''t hear hime in. As Bohemia went down the stairs, she suddenly felt something was wrong. Based on the size of the figure and the body proportion ratios, it couldn''t be an adult. "B-baby Bao?" she said, her voice rising in pitch. Following Bohemia''s cue, the Glowfish swam into the living room, illuminating the empty beige sofa, showing even the texture of the fabric and the asional stain. Bohemia quickly turned around and looked into the dim corner the Glowfish hadn''t reached. She almost believed a dark little figure was standing just outside its glow. After a few hurried turns, her goosebumps slowly subsided. There was no one there. She was alone in the living room. The front door was pushed open, and the hinges creaked, startling her. "Bohemia?" Yuan Xiangxi said. "I found a piece of paper under the generator; the previous posthumans who entered must have left it behind. Come and take a look... Hey, what''s wrong with you?" Bohemia didn''t know what was happening. Without thinking, she rushed over and threw herself into his arms. Chapter 1254: Playing House

Chapter 1254: ying House

For a moment, Bohemia forgot that Yuan Xiangxi was weightless as a ghost despite having a physical form. When she rushed towards him, they both lost their bnce and fell to the floor. "What... what are you doing?" The fall brought Bohemia back to her senses. She jumped up as if startled by a caterpir and eximed, "Hey! Stay away!" "You don''t need to react like that," the living ghost grumbled as he slowly got up. "To be honest, you''ve been bleeding and sweating all the way, and I can smell you from a mile away. I should be the one telling you to stay away." Bohemia lifted her arm, about to lower her head and smell it, but suddenly stopped. "Enough with the nonsense," she said, waving her hand. "I... I was just a little startled. Just now, I thought I saw a child''s shadow on the living room sofa, but when I rushed in, no one was there." Yuan Xiangxi tucked his hair behind his ears, maintaining his usual dazed expression as if he would say ''Oh'' no matter what she said. "Is it... Baby Bao?" "You''re asking me? Who else can I ask?" "Maybe you''ve been looking at the pictures too long and had a visual illusion." He tilted his chin and pondered. "The child''s shadow startled you, so... you rushed into my arms?" Bohemia had a feeling she knew what this guy was going to say. "Do I make you feel safe?" Yuan Xiangxi smiled, putting his hands on his hips. "I truly deserve to be the head of the household." ''Now is not the time to argue.'' Bohemia rubbed her temples hard, swallowing all the sarcasm inside her. It was probably the hardest thing she had ever done. "I think it might be the influence of the pocket dimension." Yuan Xiangxi crossed his arms, looking even more eerie in the flickering light cast by the Glowfish. But he seemed like a ghost who didn''t know which ce to haunt and had a confused career. "Have you noticed that you are getting... um, closer to the hostess?" "How do you know?" He leisurely took out a piece of paper from his pocket. "It was left by the previous posthuman. Take a look. Oh, by the way, the backup generator is now just a piece of scrap metal." Now was not the time to save on the Glowfish''s usage. Bohemia summoned all five Glowfish, and the corridor and stairs were illuminated as bright as day. One look and she could tell that the paper had been exposed to wind and sun outside for quite some time. The ink was still clear, but the paper had begun to yellow and be brittle; the tape stuck to the four corners was covered in dust and dirt, all ckened. "To those whoe after," Bohemia read, and her voice became quieter as her gaze moved downward. To those whoe after: I rarely do a good deed, but today, I''ll give those who follow me a warning. Believe it or not, I just happen to be in a good mood. This small white two-story house is a pocket dimension. Those who intend to bypass it should leave now, you should hurry up and leave, because the pocket dimension will be activated if you don''t! (Oh, by the way, if you''re single, it''s best not to enter.) We didn''t know the situation and identally broke in. As a result, we found that this pocket dimension is pretty good. As I write this note, we have gone through it four times. We finally got a good rest. It''s been years since we had such afortable meal. Back to the point, this is a yhouse pocket dimension, and it will adjust its content and difficulty based on the situation. This house used to be inhabited by a family of five. For some reason, one year, they suddenly disappeared. Once you enter the pocket dimension, you have to y the role of a character from this family, just like ying house. First, you need to understand the narrative that the pocket dimension has arranged for you, such as how the family was during this time and whether any major events urred. Then, follow the narrative and act out your time. The pocket dimension will naturally end. The advantage is that once you grasp the tricks, you can choose the content of the pocket dimension yourself. (For example, during our time, there was nothing troublesome; we just rested!) When approaching the house, pay attention to what you say in the beginning. The first few sentences will determine the difficulty of your yhouse. You must speak positively and be mindful of your actions! Say things like "Today is a good day" or "We can finally rest," and don''t forget to mention "there''s plenty of delicious food on the farm," and don''t do anything harmful. Do NOT say things you shouldn''t, or the content of the pocket dimension may change based on your words. Pay attention to any movement in the house. If you hear the wooden floorboards creak a few times, it means it''s responding to your words and activating. Each time we''ve gone through the pocket dimension, we spoke kindly, so we always entered a period before October 1973. It doesn''t discriminate by gender or age, so I don''t know how the roles are assigned. Remember, don''t enter alone, or you''ll be surrounded by unseen characters whom you must y house with. Also, groups of more than five people should not enter; no matter how many people enter, only a maximum of five can leave. (If you enter with fewer than five people but more than the number of family members during that period, you should be prepared for the possibility that someone will have to y the role of a pet or farm animal.) Other than that, there''s almost no danger! P.S.: My hand hurts from writing. P.P.S.: Damn it, I forgot to mention a detail. There will beplete family photos regardless of when you enter, so we know it''s a family of five. Bohemia stared at the paper for a while, then looked up and uttered, "Huh?" After thinking for another moment, she gathered her thoughts and said, "Huh?" "Let me exin," her husband said, sounding like he was telling a story to an intellectually challenged child. "What this letter means is" "I know what it means," Bohemia said, looking at the message again, feeling irritated. "It doesn''t seem like a hoax at first nce, but why didn''t they stick the paper to the front door? Could there really be food in this house? What did we say at the time? Were they kind words? Did you hear the wooden boards?" Who would have thought she was just a little distance away from eating roast chicken but took a wrong turn? "I vaguely remember hearing the wooden boards creak a few times, but I can''t recall what we said before the sound," Yuan Xiangxi said, patting her shoulder. "But don''t worry, with you, it must have been something unkind." "I want a divorce!" Bohemia stormed out of the house and pped the paper onto the back of a rocking chair, causing it to sway. Everything should stay where it belonged. Maybe the person who entered the pocket dimension before them casually threw the note, causing her to miss the chance to eat roast chicken. As she was about to turn back inside, she suddenly had an idea. "Go outside." "What for?" "Let''s reenact our previous conversation; maybe we can recall what caused the wooden boards to make noise." With a sigh, Yuan Xiangxi walked out of the door. His expression seemed like that of a disgruntled boyfriend forced to apany his girlfriend on a shopping spree. Looking at his face, Bohemia''s anger softened slightly, and she said a bit more gently, "We''ll figure it out soon. I promise." However, who would have thought human memory could be so unreliable? They stood in the doorway, arguing for a long time, yet only reached a consensus that the other had a brain made of donkey dung. "No matter what I said, you pretending to be a dead man was probably enough for the pocket dimension to decide not to take the right path," Bohemia said. She should be angrier considering she missed the opportunity to eat roast chicken, but she could only be a little mad at him. "So, how do we determine which period we entered?" "The child you just saw might have been Baby Bao... How old did she look?" "Probably about the size of someone dead for decades. Stop asking nonsense. How would I know how old a child looks?" As Yuan Xiangxi frowned, Bohemia couldn''t help but think of the diary upstairs. Just the thought of showing it to him made her skin flush, and she wished she could hide her face. After weighing her options, she reluctantly said, "Well... there''s one thing I know. We must be in a time after Baby Bao was one and a half years old." Baby Bao was that age when the diary finished. Until they found the next one, she could only make a rough guess based on this. However, Yuan Xiangxi seemed to have misunderstood her. "Is it difficult for you to distinguish children over two years old? It seems so." He picked up the photo from the round table, looked at the date, and said, "We married on June 20, 1973... Baby Bao was born on December 15, 1974. So, after one and a half years, it should be around mid-1976." Bohemia secretly breathed a sigh of relief. "I think we should figure out where we are in this family''s narrative before deducing what happened. We should search the house for things like calendars, notebooks, or anything that can anchor the time," she said, waving her hand. The five rays of light scattered, illuminating the entire first floor. "Anything that anchors time will do." "Oh," Yuan Xiangxi said, putting his hands in his pockets. "Seems you still know the word''anchor.''" He was teasing her again. Bohemia felt embarrassed and annoyed, but her lips couldn''t help but curl up. "Shut up!" "No. I''ll go to the living room and look for calendars or something. If Baby Bao is a ghost, the two of us should keep talking." The words ''the two of us'' felt like a little hand gently tickling Bohemia, making her want tough and hide simultaneously. With a start, she quickly shook her head. They divided the first floor in half, and each checked one side. With a guiding fish in the lead, Bohemia bypassed the stairs and carefully opened the first door, finding a narrow bathroom. She quickly nced at the entire space. The second door led to a study, which was undoubtedly worth a look. She took a few steps inside, fully opened the door, and then used the doorstop to block it before hurrying to the desk. There was a small calendar on the desk, with asional unfamiliar writings noting things to do on those days in the date boxes. Bohemia picked it up but didn''t rush to read it. Instead, she opened each drawer one by one. When she got to the bottom drawer, she found it locked. Chapter 1255: A Letter from Home

Chapter 1255: A Letter from Home

Before pulling open the drawer, Bohemia turned her head and nced at the study. The Glowfish swam around above her head, creating shimmering patterns of light and shadow in the room. Sometimes, the bookshelf''s ss doors sparkled, and the wooden table''s texture was clearly visible. When the Glowfish moved away, the corners with furniture suddenly darkened, like a face with the corners of the mouth dropping when you avert your gaze. Seeing nothing unusual in the room, she bent down behind the desk again. The desk was an old-fashioned redwood one, heavy and sturdy, and once it was locked, it was almost immovable. Not knowing what was inside, Bohemia hesitated to use too much force. She tried pulling it several times, making a nging sound, but still couldn''t open it. ''Better not make too much noise...?'' With most of the desk''s back blocked by thick wood panels, she stretched her neck from behind the edge of the desk and peeked out a pair of eyes, scanning the study''s entrance. Everything looked normal; there were no changes. Continue. With another exertion of force, the wooden drawer finally couldn''t withstand the pressure of a posthuman and made a loud ttering noise as it opened. ''Go to hell.'' Bohemia raised her hand and threw the doorknob towards the door. From beneath the wooden nks, she could see the doorknob rolling onto the carpet, stopping right at the door''s edge. The drawer was now tightly embedded in the desk, with no ce to pry it open gently. She had to resort to using force. She slipped a ring onto her index finger, took a deep breath, and smashed it against the drawer panel. "Startled me!" Yuan Xiangxi''s voice came from the other side of the house, "Are you smashing the wall?" Bohemia ignored him and picked up the broken pieces of wood on top of the drawer. Leaning down to look inside, she saw the drawer''s dark interior filled with stacks of documents. As she was about to reach in and grab them, her head suddenly felt heavy. Unfortunately, just at this moment, the Glowfish swam to the other side of the room, and the entire desk fell into darkness. This wave-like lighting effect was the reason she bought the Glowfish, but sometimes it wasn''t very convenient. Bohemia sat back up and was about to call the Glowfish over when her gaze subconsciously swept across the underside of the desk, and her body froze. In the dim light, there was a pair of dark leather shoes outside the desk. She shifted her eyes back to the gap under the wooden panel, then moved them up to the desk surface and back to under the panel. Above the desk surface, there was no face looking directly at her, nor was there a dark head; only those slender legs were extending upwards, most of them hidden by the desk. Bohemia jumped up suddenly, almost bumping into the nearby chair. But even when she stood up straight and looked outside, her line of sight was still empty, without anyone''s upper body. Did that person outside the desk bend down...? She couldn''t even muster a scream in her throat. She quickly crawled back under the desk and noticed the legs were still straight and standing outside the panel. Under her gaze, one foot suddenly lifted off the ground, followed by the other, disappearing upward. Then, a soft thud sounded on the table surface. Bohemia''s hair stood on end, and she didn''t even have time to stand upright. She quickly moved backward and looked up at the desk, tightly holding a bracelet. At this moment, the Glowfish swam closer, and a burst of light illuminated the empty table. The floor was empty, and the table was empty. "What''s wrong?" Yuan Xiangxi asked outside, "Why is there so much noise?" "Could you...e over here?" Bohemia pressed her back firmly against the wall, her gaze scanning the table repeatedly. "I-I''ve found a locked drawer." Even though Yuan Xiangxi was clearly no longer alive, Bohemia couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when his feet silently appeared at the door. She still dared not move her back away from the wall for a moment, sitting on the ground and calling out to him, "I''m here,e over." "What did you find?" Yuan Xiangxi''s eyes widened. "Why do you look like that?" "It happened again. I... I saw the shadow of a pair of legs climbing onto the table under the desk. When the Glowfish swam over, everything disappeared." "Is it a child?" "Seems like it." "Then it should be alright." Yuan Xiangxi shrugged as ifpletely unaware of her current state of mind, still maintaining a rxed and carefree demeanor. "It''s currently mid-1976 at the earliest. This family now has at least three members: you, me, and one more baby... What you saw was probably the Bao''er." Even if she wasn''t familiar with children, Bohemia knew that a one-and-a-half-year-old child couldn''t have legs that long or climb onto an adult''s desk by themselves. Bohemia stared at him nkly for a few seconds, then asked hoarsely, "Then... the child must be at least five years old. It''s now... 1980?" If she was correct, that meant another boy and an infant were still in the house, and all three of her children were now gathered. "No." Yuan Xiangxi nced at the desk and suddenly sounded very sure. "It''s now 1981." "How do you know?" He reached out and picked up an object from the table, showing it to Bohemia. "Isn''t this what you found? Look, it''s a 1981 calendar." Six years old? This was the year Baby Bao disappeared from the family album? Speaking of which... in which year did this family suddenly disappear? At her silence, Yuan Xiangxi sighed and squatted down. "Alright, I''ll help you take things out are you afraid to put your hand into the dark ce?" Bohemia red at him as she saw him reach his pale arm into the darkness and take out a stack ofrge envelopes. "Hey?" Yuan Xiangxi suddenly frowned, saying, "There''s a bag inside." "What bag?" Bohemia leaned over, and the Glowfish swam over, illuminating the gray stic bag. Its original color had faded to a dull gray as if it wanted to speak through time but could not. The words ''starch'' on the bag silently watched the two of them. Why was there a bag of starch hidden in the desk? And why was it specially locked? Bohemia pinched the bag and opened it, discovering that about half of the starch had been used. "Wait, there''s more," Yuan Xiangxi said, taking out a small, sealed bag. It was tightly sealed, and inside were small, white round pills that looked fresh. "This was together with the starch." Bohemia opened both bags and sniffed them. She couldn''t say what the smell was; unless she brought her nose close enough to inhale the white powder, she couldn''t smell anything. But one thing she was clear about was that the contents of the two bags smelled exactly the same. 1 "Why did you put this inside the desk?" Bohemia raised both bags. "What are these white pills? Are they made of starch?" Yuan Xiangxi looked at her and repeatedly opened his mouth. "Huh?" Bohemia suddenly felt annoyed. "Let me see for myself, you go back to the living room!" After driving her husband away, she called two more Glowfish into the room, ensuring that every corner was brightly illuminated. Then she opened the stack of folders. Inside the folders were bulging envelopes, each bearing the same recipient and address, and none had postal stamps or sealed. She opened one of the envelopes, and two photos fell out as soon as she unfolded the letter. In one of them, she was embracing Yuan Xiangxi''s shoulder, both of them smiling happily at the camera. In the other one, she was bending down to kiss the face of Baby Bao the girl turned her face halfway under her lips, expressionless, her ck eyes staring at the camera. Mom, Hi! It''s been a while since Ist wrote because Baby Bao had chickenpox recently, and we had to harvest a batch of wheat in the field. It was so busy that I couldn''t spare a moment. How are you? How is home? We''lle back next month to see you. Signed, October 25, 1981. Was it already October? Bohemia quickly looked up and flipped through the calendar. In the first five or six months of 1981, there were scattered writings on almost every day. The writings disappeared in July, and the calendars for October and November were still nk, with no days circled and marked as going home. The second envelope contained several more photos. Bohemia appeared in every one of them. In one, she was sitting at the table, feeding the youngest child a bowl of porridge-like food. Dear Mother-inw, Are you still mad at Xiao Ya? She insisted that I write a letter. We couldn''te back this month, and I''m sorry. It was just unexpected. Enclosed are some photos; I hope you can forgive us. Signed, November 30, 1981. The next letter was addressed to Bohemia''s mother. It wished her a happy New Year and told her that Baby Bao loved the gifts she sent. The letter also included several photos: Baby Bao blowing out seven candles on a cake and the whole family decorating the house together to wee the New Year. Signed, December 28, 1981. Bohemia''s hand trembled unconsciously, and the rustling sound of the paper made it almost impossible for her to hold the letters. She hurriedly flipped through all the envelopes, the speed getting faster and faster because the contents were almost the same: they were letters written in advance, predicting future events to be sent out when the time came. Besides those addressed to Bohemia''s mother, a few were addressed to other rtives and friends. Bohemia had seen every photo inside the envelopes in the living room''s photo album. Clearly, more than one copy had been developed. One photo of her being held by Yuan Xiangxi, smiling and tilting her head to bite an apple, was apanied by a letter dated June 1982, with a note that said, "Our orchard has harvested!" Bohemia stuffed all the envelopes, documents, and starch back into the drawer and rushed out of the room, heading upstairs. She had said that she would write a diary when she had another child; at least two diaries in this house could remind her of what had happened from 1976 to the present. Squeak. Somewhere, a door opened leisurely, the sound piercing the silence and startling her. Wasn''t Yuan Xiangxi also looking for clues? Why was it so quiet? Even if he moved without making any sound while walking, he couldn''t open drawers and cabs, search for things, and not make any noise. But upon careful recollection, it seemed that whenever he disappeared from her sight and didn''t speak, the house became as silent as if she were alone. What was he doing? Was he just standing still? She stood on the stairs, slowly turning around to take a look. The living room was dark. Chapter 1256: Bending Down to Look Under the Bed

Chapter 1256: Bending Down to Look Under the Bed

No, the living room wasn''t just pitch ck. It shouldn''t have been like this. The living room should have naturally darkened even if Bohemia had dismissed the Glowfish. Still, it shouldn''t have been like it was now. In the darkness, something deviated significantly from its original form. Bohemia clutched her skirt tightly, her palms bing sweaty and warm. She now stood halfway up the stairs, with corridors on both sides: the left leading to the study and the right passing through the living room. In the left corridor, the Glowfish''s meandering movement made the shadows ebb and flow like breathing, which was normal. But the living room...the living room... She had three Glowfish around her, and the light from the stairs spilled down, dimly illuminating the right side. The living room door stood in the dim light; inside was an unilluminated darkness, but she couldn''t figure out what was unnatural or wrong there. It was like a person with a deformed face trying to twist their chin and lips to look like a normal person''s face. Bohemia kept scanning the living room but couldn''t exin what was pricking her senses. Bohemia wanted to go down and take a look but also wanted to turn around and run. But when she turned her head, she saw the silent and pitch-dark second floor behind hershe didn''t want to expose her back to the living room, but she didn''t want to expose her back to the second floor either. Three Glowfish were simply not enough. She wanted to call out and wait for Yuan Xiangxi to appear from somewhere, still wearing that hazy look as if he had just gotten out of bed a few hours ago and wanted to crawl back under the covers. He would thenugh and say that she still needed to find a sense of security from him. After all, he was Yuan Xiangxi, her husband, someone she had lived with for so long. She tried several times, and her throat felt like it had been scratched raw with nails, and she couldn''t make a sound. She feared that if she called out, Yuan Xiangxi would step out from the thick darkness in the living room ande towards her. ''Something''s wrong with him, something''s wrong with him...'' The unmailed letters in her mind were like balloons in water, sinking when pressed and floating up when released. Bohemia turned around on the stairs, facing the pitch-ck living room, and leaned her back against the railing on the other side. She retreated slowly until her lower back pressed tightly against the wooden railing. If anything came out of the living room or down from the second floor, she would see it with just a turn of her eyes. As her lower back pressed against the stairs'' handrail, Bohemia reached out with her other hand and waved slightly. One Glowfish immediately left her head and swam towards the living room. From her perspective, the staircase blocked the lower third of the living room''s entrance. Even if she leaned out to look, she could only see the light illuminating the top of the doorway. She quickly crouched down on the steps, looked through the railing, and tilted her head to look into the living roomwhere the Glowfish swam, illuminating the wooden floor, old carpet, beige sofa... Everything seemed normal, and she didn''t see a pair of feet standing in the living room. Yuan Xiangxi wasn''t in the living room? So, there was no sound because he wasn''t there? But why did she still feel that something was unnatural just now? As Bohemia shrank back, the handrail of the stairs, decorated with carved wooden spindles, pressed against her back, cool and hard, sinking into her clothing and skin. The wooden handrail pressed firmly against one spot, giving her a distinct sense of solidity and hardness. In contrast, the space between two wooden spindles on her back was open, exposing her skin to the air and causing the hairs to stand up in the gap. This only made her feel even more unsafe. Bohemia hurriedly leaned forward to move away from the wooden railing. As she was about to stand up, her gaze shifted, and she happened to see a hand retracting between the two wooden spindles. ''...What the hell?'' For a moment, she wanted to scream at the top of her lungs, yet no breath escaped her. It was as though an invisible force constricted her throat. Just as she readied herself tounch an attack down the stairs, Yuan Xiangxi''s voice cut through the silence from below, calling out, "Bohemia?" Relief washed over her for a moment, only for tension to quickly reim her heart, making every heartbeat feelbored and faint. "What... what are you doing?" "I''m not up to anything," he replied, his face emerging between the two yellow wooden spindles of the staircase, looking up at her. "I was about to give you a pat, but you jumped, surpassing even the height captured in the photo. It took me by surprise...e down and take a look." Bohemia couldn''t bring herself to ask, "Look at what?" "Were you looking for me? I stumbled upon this darkroom beneath the stairs after leaving the study, so I decided to check it out," he said, tilting his head. "Is something wrong?" Bohemia scrutinized him, noticing nothing unusual about his appearance, then asked hoarsely, "A dark... darkroom? What exactly is that?" "It''s where you develop photos," Yuan Xiangxi said. "It was probably a tiny storage room, but we converted it into a darkroom. You''ll find the camera, film, and several developed pictures left behind. It seems thest film roll was never fully developed before our family vanished. Want toe in and see?" Absolutely not. If he had been inside the darkroom with the door shut, that might exin why she hadn''t heard any noises. The noise that startled her before likely came from him opening the darkroom door. Yet, even with logical exnations for everything, Bohemia still didn''t want to go inside. "W-we should split up and look for clues, increasing our efficiency," she said, gesturing towards the silent second floor waiting for her. "You mentioned developed photos? Show them to mebut wait, you don''t need toe up here; just hand them to me over the railing." Yuan Xiangxi''s head vanished beneath the stairwell again, and shortly after that, a hand emerged over the railing. Positioned at the darkroom''s entrance, he needed to step further out for Bohemia to see more than just his head or the outstretched hand. Grasping the corner of the photos, she began to look at them. ...There was a stark differencepared to the previous photos. She might never have used a camera, but she knew that photo quality could vary. The family album photos were clear, warm, and pleasing, radiating love. The photo of her biting into an apple stood out, almost looking like a movie still. The photos in her hand, however, discouraged looking at them or being seen by them. They didn''t feature violence, gore, or anything overtly remarkable. In one, the family seemed to be dining, but the tilted frame made it look more like a covert, hastily-taken snapshot than a family portrait. Bohemia had an unnaturally wide smile, her round eyes locked on the baby before her. Baby Bao''s head was tilted to the left as if she were about to speak to her father. Because the left half of the photo was blurred, Yuan Xiangxi and part of Baby Bao were reduced to indistinct shapes. On the right, the two smaller children sat at the table, showing only the backs of their heads. The subsequent few photos suffered from blurring or skewed angles, never aligning with the frame edges. In one, with the three children napping under the sun, a finger obscured much of the scene. "I can''t tell if they were badly developed or taken, or maybe both," Yuan Xiangxi said, noticing Bohemia''s reaction. "These photos unsettle me too. I''ll develop the rest of the film for any clues." "You know how to develop photos?" Bohemia said, handing the photos back. She instinctively wiped her hands on her skirt as if to rid herself of the images'' eerie aura. "I''m a man of many talents." It was a good thing he wasn''t following her around. The mere memory of how she used to get lost in her thoughts after looking at his face made Bohemia shudder. She responded briefly to Yuan Xiangxi and was about to leave when she hesitated, asking, "The camera is inside, right? "Yes." "Does it work?" "Let me check... Yes, it''s fine." "I''d like to take a photo," Bohemia said, resisting the urge to peer into the darkroom. "Can you show me how to use the camera and help with the development?" "It''s a bitplex," Yuan Xiangxi said,ing up the stairs. "I''ll show you upstairs." Bohemia wanted to tell him not toe up, but he was already rounding the stairs. She quickly scanned him, noting his usual rxed demeanor. He exined the camera''s workings to her, unaware of her nervousness. "What do you want to photograph?" he said. Bohemia, feeling her heart race, summoned the Glowfish back from the living room, darkening the space once more. The feeling that the distorted faces were trying to twist back to normal also returned. She raised the camera and aimed it at the living room entrance and the stairway corridor. With a click, she snapped a picture. "Please develop this for me," she said, handing the camera back to Yuan Xiangxi. "I''m going to check upstairs." As Bohemia ascended the stairs, she felt Yuan Xiangxi''s gaze burning into her back. Yet, turning at the top, she saw the staircase was empty; he had moved on. Avoiding the master bedroom, she explored two other rooms. One, clearly a children''s room, belonged to Baby Bao and her little brother, filled with toys and twin beds. The next room was a nursery, marked by a crib beneath a window, its screen dancing in the night breeze. With three Glowfish constantly illuminating the surroundings, Bohemia felt a little more confident. She doubted her diary would be in the children''s room, but a thorough search in the master bedroom had turned up nothing. Holding onto hope, she entered Baby Bao''s room. She sat by the small bed with pink sheets and leaned over to search beneath it. Dozens of Baby Bao''s round faces,rge and small, met her gaze from under the bed Chapter 1257: A Mothers Record

Chapter 1257: A Mother''s Record

In moments of true terror, one often cannot make a sound. Cold sweat and goosebumps erupted on Bohemia''s skin as she crawled back a few steps, and the pink bedsheet fell, concealing the numerous little Baby Baos under the bed. In the night''s silence, she stared fixedly at the slightly swaying pink sheet, her heavy and rapid breaths the only audible sounds. After a few seconds, her trembling hands and feet gradually calmed down. She took a deep breath, forcing herself to approach the small bed again and slowly lifting the sheet. Once again, the Baby Baos locked eyes with her. Some of them tilted their chins upwards, others cocked their heads sideways, while some just looked straight at her. A Glowfish suddenly descended and stopped under the small bed. When Bohemia saw it clearly, she exhaled, her whole body rxing. She wiped the cool tears from her face, scolding herself inwardly, and reached out to grab the Baby Bao that was looking straight at her, pulling it out. To call it a doll would be too generous. Although it was the size of a toy, it was just a stuffed circr head with a long pillow-like body made of white cloth and cotton, thin limbs sewn together in a rough humanoid shape. Baby Bao''s photos were erged and pinned to the head of the cloth figure. The originally t face was pushed out, and the eye sockets had been stabbed and hollowed out in each face. At a nce, there were countless small ck holes, seemingly staring directly at her. Bohemia threw the cloth doll into the corner of the wall. It knocked over many things on the children''s bookshelf, making a loud ttering noise that startled the night. "Are you okay?" Yuan Xiangxi''s voice came from a distance as the door to the darkroom opened, and his muffled shout followed. Bohemia remained silent. She lifted the pink bedsheet with one hand, propped herself up with the other, and bent over on the ground. Once again, she locked eyes with the numerous Baby Baos of all sizes. She shivered all over and couldn''t even curse out loud. Who did this? Yuan Xiangxi? Or was it her? If it was her, why did she make so many dolls and stick Baby Bao''s photos on them? And why were the pupils in each pair of eyes stabbed and mutted? The Glowfish''s close proximity illuminated one round face after another, embedded with numerous ck holes, exposing even Baby Bao''s face''s texture. Hadn''t she ever looked closely at this child before? This child''s face was almost perfectly round, with facial features stretched and ttened, like something swollen and distorted due to some disease. Remembering that this creature hade out of her own belly, Bohemia wanted nothing more than to punch her own abdomen repeatedly. But even though Baby Bao''s ufortable appearance made one cringe, Bohemia couldn''t tear her eyes away. No, she couldn''t move precisely because Baby Bao''srge, round face, crowded under the bed, was staring at her. She had shoved the toys under the bed so hard that each Baby Bao doll faced a different direction, their limbs tangled in disarray. However, one detail was consistent: the dolls'' feet were all directed towards the wall, with their heads facing outwards, ensuring she wouldn''t damage the photos ced atop their heads. Bohemia observed the dolls under the bed for a while, and her emotions gradually stabilized, reducing much of the earlier terror. These eerie and abrupt things had startled her. Still, after looking at them a little longer, the photos'' eerie feeling had dissolved in the light, leaving a touch of simplicity and absurdity. Baby Bao''s bed was facing the doorway. As Bohemia peered under the bed from the ground, her peripheral vision caught a glimpse of the corridor floor outside the children''s room. Her gaze was fixed on Baby Bao''s face when she suddenly turned her head. The Glowfish under the bed immediately swam towards the doorway, illuminating the empty corridor. Was nobody there? She felt like a gust of wind had just now blown in from the doorway. Perhaps she was overthinking, or maybe it was the three invisible children in the house...What had happened in this house over the past five years? Bohemia pondered while turning her eyes back. Among the densely packed round faces under the bed, one Baby Bao doll in the corner quickly withdrew its gaze from the doorway and turned its head, motionless. This time, a genuine scream shattered the silence. It wasn''t until she stepped on toys, stumbled, knocked over the bookshelf, and Yuan Xiangxi rushed in that Bohemia realized she had screamed aloud. She avoided his hand reaching out to her, staggered to her feet, and for a while, all she could produce was wheezing breaths. "What scared you?" Her husband''s voice softened as if he felt sorry for her. He gently patted her back. "It''s okay. You''ll be fine. I''m here." "Ba...Baby Bao..." Her voice barely formed words. "Under the bed..." The result was almost expected. After finally understanding what she meant, Yuan Xiangxi lifted the bedsheet. He was also taken aback when he first saw the dolls under the bed, but after pulling each one out for inspection, they found that none of them were alive and could turn their heads. "Not just Baby Bao. There are three children now." Her husband sighed, not making a big deal out of it. "In this pocket dimension of the house, besides the two of us..." Bohemia desperately pressed her temples, feeling as if a metal wire was piercing through her brain, causing throbbing pain. Was this house called a pocket dimension? No, it was a yhouse pocket dimension... She and Yuan Xiangxi entered the house together...Right, the most important thing now was quickly figuring out what had happened in this family over the past five years. Only then could sheplete this yhouse session based on historical content. With this thought, her fear dissipated somewhat. This ce was too strange, and she had to find a way to get out with this guy. After all, he was not something from this pocket dimension. When Bohemia thought of this, she looked up and met Yuan Xiangxi''s gaze. Backlit, his face was immersed in shadows, but his eyes staring at her were flickering with burning light. "I... I understand. I just need to rest. You can go ahead and develop the photos." Her hand tightened behind her, gripping a ring tightly. She smiled at him, and the shimmering and shifting lights created a silent heap of Baby Bao dolls on the floor. "Are you... really okay?" "I-I''m fine." Yuan Xiangxi nced at her with some doubt, giving her an encouraging smile that revealed a row of white teeth in the shadows. "Then I''ll head downstairs first. If you need anything, just call me. Oh, you''ve also written a baby-raising record?" ''What?'' Bohemia was taken aback, then realized he was referring to something behind her. She didn''t dare to turn around to show her back to him. Instead, she reached back and groped around, picking up a few books from a pile of children''s books. She turned her head to look and found her handwriting: Baby-Raising RecordBaby Bao. After Yuan Xiangxi left, she pressed her back against the corner of the wall, sat on the floor, and opened the baby-raising record hidden among the children''s books. The timeframe of the baby-raising record partially ovepped with that of the diary. The hostess considered making a baby-raising record when Baby Bao was six months old. Initially, she didn''t know what to record, so she only wrote about trivial matters and many confessions to her daughter. "I never imagined there could be such a precious and adorable little thing in this world! Her tiny hands and tiny feet, so pink and tender, I can''t kiss them enough times in a day. Grow up quickly, Mommy can''t wait." Bohemia looked at the date; it was still mid-1975. "She said ''Daddy!'' This is the first word she said! Oh my god! My baby! You don''t know how happy andplex it makes me... Next time, say ''Mommy!''" This was recorded when Baby Bao was six and a half months old. The next two or three weeks of the records were very short as if just going through the motions. "For the past few weeks, I''ve been trying to make Baby Bao call me ''Mommy. '' Today, she finally said it. I cried for a long time. No matter what, I will always love you. I would sacrifice anything for you." The book also recorded matters such as Baby Bao starting to walk, being weaned, and giggling. However, the entries became fewer and simpler as time passed. In the following months, there might not even be a single record. Thest entry was abruptly added when Baby Bao was three years old. "Baby Bao, don''t forget, your mommy loves you!!!!!!!! You''re a good child, Mommy loves you, Mommy loves you, Mommy loves you, Mommy loves you, Mommy loves you, Mommy loves you, Mommy loves you, Mommy loves you, Mommy loves you, Mommy loves you." Thest stroke was long as if trying to fly into the air. Bohemia tucked the baby-raising record into her bosom, not even looking at the pile of Baby Bao dolls, and walked back to the master bedroom. She took out the diary inside the dressing table and put it with the baby-raising record in her storage items. Before leaving, she nervously looked around but saw nothing strange, so she re-entered the corridor. Just as she was ready to leave, she stopped and looked up. ...When she scanned the ceiling just now, she noticed that one wooden board''s color was slightly different and had a small iron hook hanging from it. She hadn''t lived in an ordinary house before, so she spent some effort to figure out what that little iron hook was used for. Bohemia threw Higher Consciousness up, hooked it on the iron hook, and pulled down the wooden board suddenly opened, and adder leading to the attic descended from the ceiling amidst a flurry of dust. The attic was pitch ck, but as the Glowfish approached, the darkness receded, and ayer of grayish dimness floated up. Bohemia hesitated for a few seconds, looking down at the floor below. She couldn''t see the darkroom beneath the stairs, but everything seemed calm and quiet, and it seemed that Yuan Xiangxi hadn''te out yet. Three Glowfish swam around her, illuminating the surroundings brightly. She climbed up thedder cautiously without rushing into the attic. Standing at the midpoint, she peeked inside. Old furniture,st year''s Christmas decorations, and many dusty cardboard boxes emerged from the darkness one by one under the fish''s light. After the Glowfish passed by, the attic sank back into darkness. It seemed like this was where the family piled up old and misceneous itemsnothing extraordinary. Because the attic was small, if all three Glowfish followed her inside, it would be so bright that no shadow would be present. Bohemia was shocked when her gaze swept over the cardboard boxes again. She quickly climbed thedder and hurried to a stack of boxes, where she brushed off the dust, revealing the words ''Bohemia'' written underneath. Chapter 1258: Bohemias Teenage Years

Chapter 1258: Bohemia''s Teenage Years

From a box that hadn''t been opened in who knows how long, a musty and unpleasant smell wafted out as if it had been sealed away for ages. Bohemia quickly exhaled twice as if trying to blow away the smell she had inhaled. Then, she cautiously reached inside and began rummaging through the contents. Old clothes, stacked women''s boots, a few romantic romance novels, bundles of magazines... Her gaze stopped on the magazines for a moment, carefully examining them. She realized that these magazines ranged from 1978 to 1980. It was evident when this box had been stored in the attic. In the second box below, she found even older items. When she cut open the tape, a cloud of dust almost made her cough. She rummaged through more old household items and pulled out a stack of baby clothes. "So small?" She unfolded a baby''s top with a small bow tied to it and felt that even a cat would find it tight to wear. "What kind of child could fit into this?" These were probably the baby clothes that Baby Bao had worn as an infant. They were stored in the attic after she grew out of them. Given the timeframe indicated by the previous box, these items were likely packed before 1978. That was thetest possible estimate since Baby Bao was already four years old in 1978, and her baby clothes couldn''t have been left outside for three or four years. The top box had the most recent items; the further down she went, the older the items were. However, regardless of which box she checked, there was nothing particrly strange; it seemed like this was just an ordinary family''s storage. She couldn''t waste time here forever, right? Bohemia held her breath and pushed open thest box. The corner of the box pressed against an old tablecloth, and when she moved it, the cloth came down as well. Two square-shaped suitcases wrapped in old ck leather were exposed in the corner behind the box. The suitcases were not locked. Bohemia carefully opened the lid, her gaze pausing, and then sighed with disappointment. She had thought that this box would contain some important clues hidden under the tablecloth, but it turned out to be some of her personal belongings before she got married. These were the things she brought from her parents'' house. The days before her marriage probably had little to do with what happened to this familyter, so they wouldn''t be of much use. However, even though she knew that the contents of this box might not be useful, Bohemia couldn''t resist and carefully examined each item. ''Green Lake High School graduation certificate,'' she had only heard about high school from entertainment programs, other people''s mouths, and books. She never imagined that she would see her high school graduation certificate one day. "Oh, I have graduation photos too?" In high school, her face was brighter and rounder than it was now. In the graduation photo, she was surrounded by several ssmates,ughing heartily as they tossed their books into the air, their eyes squeezed into crescents. Bohemia put down the certificate and found some old notebooks below. When she opened them, she saw notes she had taken during her school days, a graduation memento book, and contact information for some old ssmates. The contents of both suitcases were simr: memories of her teenage years, preserved and collected through various items before she married Yuan Xiangxi. Even if she kept a diary after giving birth to her son, it couldn''t be left here. Bohemia flipped through the graduation memento book page by page, feeling reluctant to part with these old items. During that time, she was carefree and happy; even if she had any worries, they were the most inconspicuous little things in the world, like arguing with ssmates she didn''t get along with in the message book. That time was wonderful. "I will always remember the summer we went swimming in theke together. - Tai." "You are the most adorable girl I know, but I hope you can change your habit of being passionate about everything for only three minutes! - Lily." "You are indeed very popr among boys. Most of the messages are from boys, haha!" Thest message seemed to have a story behind it because Bohemia scribbled it out with her pen. After reading for a while, she found nothing of use. Bohemia was about to pack up and go downstairs when her palm pushed against the side of the leather suitcase, and she suddenly discovered something thick hidden under the lining fabric. It was a stack of diaries. Not the diaries she had been looking for, dating from after 1976, but the ones she had written before getting married, during her school days. Perhaps there were too many of them, and they wouldn''t fit, so Bohemia removed the outer covers, carefully cut out the diary pages, and bound them together by date. Before opening the diaries, Bohemia listened to the sounds downstairs; there wasplete silence throughout the house. Slowly, she opened the diaries. She had been a lively, enthusiastic, and popr teenage girl, and you could tell that from the diaries. After flipping through several pages, Bohemia''s gaze stopped on a familiar name. "I made ns with Tai to go to White Bear Ridge together during the summer vacation. Although it''s not just the two of us going, I''m still so happy! Spending two weeks with Tai up close is like a dream! I want to buy the cutest swimsuit. Will Mom scold me?" Signed, May 1969. Different from her post-marriage diary style, teenage Bohemia wrote her diary as if there was no end to the pages: how she fell in love with Tai, how beautiful Tai''s eyes and fingers were, how she got scolded by her mother after buying the swimsuit, but Tai looked at her several times while they were swimming, and how they lightly held hands for the first time under the summer stars... It went on for more than a dozen pages. Calcting the time, this probably happened when she was a sophomore in high school. Bohemia wanted to see how things went with Taiter, so she continued flipping, only to find that Tai''s name seldom appeared again after returning from White Bear Ridge. In its ce were long narrations about her recently enrolled guitar lessons, full of the names of each string, some techniques, and the names of songs... it seemed like she even performed in the ssroom. After seven or eight pages, the guitar lessons also vanishedpletely. Bohemia''s reading speed increased as she read on, and she could also see the pattern. Lily was right about her having a three-minute passion. She had been crazy about various things, such as dramas, guitar, and swimming, but nonested more than a year. After getting to know a boy named Aji, shepletely tossed aside Tai, whom she used to like so much, and wrote nothing more about him in her diary. Aji had taken up all her attention during the day and every dream at night. However, the days he supported were still shorter than the time she had with Tai because, when graduation was approaching, Bohemia became infatuated with and idolized an upperssman. Even though she had a three-minute passion for everything, she gave it her all when immersed in something and waspletely devoted to it. She wrote, "Is it because my emotions burn so intensely that they also burn out quickly?" Bohemia hesitated for a few seconds before flipping to thest stack. This was her diary from 1971. In 1971, Bohemia graduated from high school and helped her family on the farm when she met Yuan Xiangxi, a young man visiting friends in town. Compared to all her previous boyfriends or crushes, Yuan Xiangxi was like a haute couture dress by Dior in Parispared to a discount dress that cost only 1.50 yuanthis was the metaphor she wrote in her diary. Yuan Xiangxi was clearly different from everyone else; he ended Bohemia''s three-minute passion. Even a yearter, she still idolized this man she had been in love with for a long time. "I have never seen someone like him... he is naturally refined to perfection as if God deliberately created the best human being. ... Every time he looks at me, I feel like my soul is going to melt into the wind, about to be blown into the mountains and the world. When I am with him, I always feel like I am so rough... when I wear makeup, it seems like I am overly adorned and cannot match his temperament; without makeup, I look like an ugly and crude person who doesn''t even know that I am not attractive, yet keeps trying to get close to attractive people." August 1972. It was less than a year away from their marriage. Bohemia''s heart slowly began to tense up. In December 1972, Bohemia told her mother she was visiting friends while, in fact, taking a long train ride to Yuan Xiangxi''s farm. The loving couple spent two weeks together, inseparable and deeply in love. During this time, she naturally did not continue writing in her diary. In fact, based on her memories, she wrote this diary entry after she returned home. "I''m really happy. Whenever I open my eyes, I see my favorite person lying beside me. If I marry him, every day of my life will be so happy! There is nothing better in the world than marrying him." "I''m so shy. One morning, he hugged me in the bathroom, startling me. We''ve been in love for so long, but my heart still pounds when I see his face in the mirror. I can''t express how much I like him; if I say it out loud, I''ll be too embarrassed!" "I really want to keep looking at his face. I don''t want to move my eyes for the rest of my life..." Bohemia''s body suddenly stiffened. She rubbed her eyes, almost suspecting her mind was too chaotic, creating an illusion. She looked at the diary entry again, but it remained unchanged. She took out the diary she found in the master bedroom and opened it beside this old stack of diaries. The diary from 1974 was almost identical to the one from 1972, with the same content written. Chapter 1259: Playing House Begins

Chapter 1259: ying House Begins

Why did she write the same content again two yearster? Bohemia put away the diaries she found and quickly descended from the attic, rushing into the master bedroom. The three Glowfish hurriedly followed behind her, illuminating the room for her. As one of Bohemia''s main activity areas, this bedroom surely had other clues. She had been so focused on finding the diaries that she might have missed something else. This time, Bohemia was determined. She searched every possible ce, shaking out each piece of clothing, touching every corner, and even checking inside the shoes; she knocked on the walls, wooden floors, and ceiling to check for hollow spaces. However, after searching everywhere and covered in sweat, she found nothingno, that''s not right. There was one ce she hadn''t checked yet: Under the bed. Looking at the white bed skirt that concealed the area under the bed, Bohemia wondered what terrifying scene might be hidden there. Would she see her own face under the bed? Or would she discover Yuan Xiangxi had been hiding there all along? Or maybe, when she looked down, someone else was looking back at her. Originally, she wanted to prepare herself mentally, but the more she thought about it, the more her back felt cold, and she nervously looked around multiple times, seeing only the empty and messy bedroom. No, she would scare herself to death like this. Bohemia took a deep breath, stepped back several steps, and gritted her teeth as she used Higher Consciousness to lift the bed skirt. She didn''t dare get down on all fours again, just half-bent, and peered inside. Underneath was ayer of dust, hair, and dirt, and only a small iron buckety on the floor. Why would there be a bucket under the bed? She slowly removed the small iron bucket and examined it closely. Some ck and yellow stains were inside, probably there for a long time. Most of the smell had dissipated, leaving only a faint stench. Just like the starch in the study, it was another strange thing that shouldn''t be here. She put the bucket back and stood in the bedroom, which looked like it had been ransacked, feeling a little lost. She hadn''t figured out the problem with the diaries yet, and there was now another puzzle. Could this bucket be the only clue? As Bohemia walked out, lost in thought, she stopped when she passed the tallboy. Each drawer had been pulled out long ago, leaving only the wooden frame. She had carefully felt the inside of the wooden frame. However, a small stack of brand-new empty envelopes was on top of the tallboy. Because they looked unused, Bohemia had only pushed them aside and briefly nced at them earlier. Now she looked at them again, picking them up one by one, pinching them, and opening the envelopes to check insidethey were all empty. However, on the second-tost envelope, although it was also empty, she noticed a faint pencil mark on the inside. Mom, By the time you read this letter, I''ll be on my way home. If you receive a call, don''t tell him where I am and pretend to be very worried. Come to Lily''s hotel two days after receiving this letter. No signature, no date. This letter was prepared in advance so that it could be sent out at any time without being discovered. Bohemia''s fingers trembled slightly as she sealed the envelope and ced it back on top of the tallboy. She slowly turned around and looked at Yuan Xiangxi standing at the door. Finally, she managed to say, "When did youe here?" What was he doing just now? Developing photos? No, they didn''t take any photos today; she must have remembered wrong. "What are you looking at?" Yuan Xiangxi brought a Glowfish that she had left downstairs, and now the fish was pacing back and forth in the hallway, causing his shadow to sway and flicker under the backlight. He, however, remained standing straight and ck under the light. "I... I wanted to see if I had any finished letters that hadn''t been sent yet," Bohemia said, her voice trembling. She seemed to understand a little now... She had some idea why the diaries from 1972 had been moved to 1974. When she married, she had clearly stopped writing diaries; it made sense, as it wasn''t very convenient to write them secretly when she was with her husband day and night. However, six months into her marriage, she began using her pre-marriage diaries to pretend they were new... The four bare and white words ''I''m pregnant'' pricked her nerves repeatedly; for a moment, all the clues and mysteries were eager to rush into her mind, impatiently wanting to form a historical thread. 1 "Are there?" She suddenly snapped out of it, startled. "What?" "Are there any letters you need to send out?" "No, there... There are none. None." Yuan Xiangxi''s dark shadow entered the room, and his face gradually became visible under the glow of the Glowfish. His appearance remained the same, but his expression was like a thinyer of mist floating on ice, making Bohemia shudder involuntarily as she took a few steps back. "Don''t avoid me." Yuan Xiangxi noticed and looked at her with a muted smile; it seemed like a plea and grievance. When she didn''t speak, he used his gaze to caress Bohemia and then chuckled. "You always look so beautiful no matter what." He turned his head and looked around the messy bedroom. His gaze paused on the iron bucket beside the bed, but he said nothing. He pointed at the bed and softly said, "It''ste. You should rest. Baby Bao and the two children are already asleep." Baby Bao and the two children? Only the name Baby Bao seemed to have some significance to her father; the other two children didn''t even need their names mentioned. As if something was attached to her back, Bohemia couldn''t do anything but stiffly swing her body and walk towards the big bed. When she slowly sat down on the bed, she could almost hear her body creaking as if it was splitting in two. Yuan Xiangxi stood by the bed and watched her lie down. He gently covered her with the nket as if his lifelong treasure were under it. Then he smiled and said, "Give me your hand." ''Give me your hand?'' She looked at the bed railing. Right, right, that iron bucket... Yuan Xiangxi pulled out her right wrist, holding it with one hand, and lifted the corner of her blouse with the other. Attached to his belt was a handcuff. It wasn''t a flimsy adult toy but a real handcuff made of stainless steel. With a click, Bohemia''s right hand was securely locked to the bed railing. He brought the small iron bucket over and ced it beside her bed, and she remembered the faint smell emanating from it. Her husband bent down and kissed her on the hair. "Sleep well. If you get thirsty at night, call me. I''ll do some work in the study ande back to apany youter." Her body was already so tense, yet she could still tremble so violently. She couldn''t tell if she was scared or angry. She wished she had superhuman strength to break that handcuff, push him aside, and rush out without looking back. But when her soft skin touched the heavy and cold handcuff, the sensation clearly and hopelessly made her realize that as a defenseless and not particrly strong woman, she couldn''t break free from it. Chapter 1260: Family Photo

Chapter 1260: Family Photo

She remembered it all now. The nightmarish six or seven years of marriage felt like countless hands reaching up from the abyss, trying to grab her and drag her straight into an endless darkness. Bohemia lost count of the number of her escape attempts, but this time, she had failed because ofpassion, unable to bear leaving the children, including that disgusting creature Baby Bao, behind. She wanted to tear her hair out and scream. Baby Bao was too close, and her breath sprayed on Bohemia''s clothes, sticking to her skin like a miasma through the fabric. "Back off!" Unable to bear it any longer, Bohemia spun around and pped Baby Bao''s round head in the darkness. "I''m not your mother. I''ve never given birth to such a disgusting thing like you. Close your eyes; don''t look at me!" Baby Bao''s big head was instantly sent flying, her slender neck almost breaking. After a brief pause, she turned to her husband and whimpered. "Dad... Daddy." Bohemia was disgusted by the child''s sticky and shrill voice as if hearing it for the first time. It felt as if she had stuck her fingers into the crushed belly of a dead bug and stirred it vigorously, letting the slimy, sticky stuff get under her nails. "She hit me." The little shadow of a child approached her husband, appearing both wronged and full of infinite dependence and admiration, hugging him. "I hate her the most, but I love Daddy the most, Daddy, Daddy." "Well, as long as you love Daddy, that''s enough." Her husband bent down, gently pulling Baby Bao''s arms away from him, and asked, "Mommy is a bad person, so we can''t let her do whatever she wants, right?" "Yes!" Bohemia staggered back two steps, letting out a long, howling, and angry wail. It seemed to drain all her strength. When her feet went weak, she almost fell to the ground. Her husband quickly stepped forward, supporting her with one swift move. "Don''t get too upset," he whispered in her ear. "I didn''t know that Baby Bao... would turn out like this." "But you must be happy, right?" Bohemia pushed him away and retreated into the hallway. With eyes fixed on the two shadows, she felt trapped in an abyss, deprived of sunlight. "From infancy, she only smiled at you; her first word was ''Daddy,'' and the older she got, the more abnormal she became... you must be happy, right?" "You already know," Her husband said, almost pleading, "I don''t care about these children. I just want you to stay, be with me, like before." Upon hearing this, Baby Bao became anxious and coquettish, leaning heavily against him. "Daddy, Daddy!" Bohemia sneered. "Like before? Are you referring to when we first got married? Let me tell you the truth; less than half a year into our marriage, I already sensed something was abnormal with you. I knew you would secretly read and return the diary in the dresser drawer. Otherwise, why would I choose to keep it in our shared bedroom? And I deliberately wrote those lovey-dovey words for you to read. I felt nauseated just writing them!" To her surprise, her husband only tilted his head. She wanted to say the harshest and most hurtful words to pierce and retaliate against him. "I hoped that after you read the diary, you would think I still loved you, that my avoidance of you was just shyness, and you would be careless about my whereabouts so I could have a chance to escape!" Her husband sighed. "Is that so?" the little shadow in the hallway came closer. "And then, you identally got pregnant." Bohemia had retreated to the small round table. As soon as she heard this, her blood boiled. "Was it an ident?" She grabbed the photo frame from the table and threw it at her husband and daughter one after another. "I''m asking you, was it an ident? Didn''t you have a bag of starch-made pills inside your desk?" Her husband hesitated for a moment. "Starch?" He pped his forehead. "Oh, right, starch. So, you found my starch." ''Bastard.'' Bohemia lost her strength, slowly squatting down as if experiencing substantial physical pain, forcing her to curl up. "Three in a row..." she sobbed like an injured animal, "I had three children in a row... all because you secretly put starch pills in my medicine bottle..." In the pitch-ck house, there was a few seconds of dead silence. Her husband walked silently to her, followed by Baby Bao, still holding onto her father''s clothes, burying her head in them, and deeply breathing in his scent. Even though their expressions couldn''t be seen in the darkness, Bohemia could feel the greedy pleasure in Baby Bao when she touched her father. It was like desire being satisfied only halfway, yet still impatiently craving more. "Motherly love is truly great," her husband said in a low voice. "When you were pregnant, you couldn''t leave, and even more so after giving birth to a baby. That''s why you stayed." Faced with this unsuitable and sudden baby, Bohemia felt like crying andughing. The day she would gain her freedom seemed further away, but at least she didn''t have to struggle alone anymore. For the first time in her life, she had someone she truly loved and who truly loved her, someone connected to her by blood, someone she could share her breath withat least, that was how Bohemia felt at the time. For Baby Bao, she decided to endure a little longer. When Baby Bao was no longer a fragile baby and no longer needed around-the-clock care, she would take her and escape, taking her daughter away from this man who was suffocating and psychologically abnormal and letting her grow up healthily in another ce. When Baby Bao was six and a half months old, she spoke for the first time. She said, "Daddy." Bohemia suddenly stood up, turned around, and shook the door, but it was locked tight. As she twisted her head, she realized that Baby Bao had silently crept up again, pressing a small dark hand against the door. She seemed afraid the lock wasn''t enough and wanted to add her own strength to ensure that her mother would be forever imprisoned here. She grabbed Baby Bao''s shoulder and exerted all her strength to push her away, throwing her heavily into the hallway. "You are not my daughter," she roared, "not! You are just like him, half-human, half-monster, born abnormal!" Her husband gasped. "That''s unfair," he said, sounding a bit aggrieved. "I am quite good-looking, you know. When we took Baby Bao to see the doctor... he just said that this child might have developed abnormalitiester." "D-daddy?" Baby Bao was lying in the hallway, her voice tinged with crying. "It hurts..." Her husband didn''t turn his head. "What''s the matter? Your mother only used a little force, and you can''t move? Come to my side." "I can move." Baby Bao trembled and immediately propped herself up, crawling on the ground toward her father and her mother, who was blocking the door. "Daddy, I''ming." Bohemia watched as the rustling sound on the ground got closer and closer, feeling like she wanted to vomit out her stomach, tears, and cold sweat all at once. Chapter 1261: The End of a Family

Chapter 1261: The End of a Family

The baby''s crib was moved into the children''s room to improve the photo effect. The two cages containing the children were also brought in and ced behind the tripod. The children probably knew they would be released soon, so they were humming and restless inside the cages. In the darkness, Bohemia felt her way and sat on the floor, curling her knees and hugging her legs. In the dim light from the corridor, arge, round, dark head emerged from the doorway, supported by a slender body, and slowly walked towards her. The door was closed behind her, cutting off the faint light from the corridor. Baby Bao came over with a soft sound and sat beside her. "No, you should sit in mommy''sp and let her hold you," her husband, who was setting up the camera, immediately reminded. Bohemia tensed up all over, not moving at all. She didn''t want to hold Baby Bao; she would rather kick her off the stairs. Baby Bao stood up at the words, silently looked at her for a while, and just as Bohemia thought she was about to say, "Mommy, hold me," Baby Bao lowered her head without a word, closed her fingers, and suddenly stabbed down between her two knees. Baby Bao''s nails were as sharp as des, tearing through Bohemia''s skirt fabric with a rip. Bohemia felt slight pain, and when she slightly separated her knees, Baby Bao immediately seized the opportunity and forcefully opened her legs. Although she was just over six years old, her strength far exceeded what was expected for her age. As soon as there was a gap between the legs, Baby Bao immediately squeezed in and sat between her mother''s legs. After thinking about it, as if it weren''t enough, she grabbed Bohemia''s arm and ced it on her shoulder. She really wanted to move that arm up a little more and tighten it slowly around her throat. No, after all, she was her own child. She couldn''t entertain such thoughts... Moreover, her husband was right there; she had to make sure he didn''t find out. Bohemia stiffly ced her arm on Baby Bao, feeling like she was holding a half-human, half-poisonous insect. She wished her soul could retreat. "Okay." Her husband suddenly called out, and in the darkness, he reached out from behind the camera and put some kind of children''s toy on the ground. He fumbled and sat opposite the mother and daughter, saying, "Wait for ten seconds." In the pitch-ck darkness, the three of them sat face to face, not moving, and the camera stood silently by the side, maintaining a tomb-like silence. Her husband made a sound, and in the darkness, she suddenly felt him reach out and grab her hair, pulling her head down next to Baby Bao''s face. Her cold and swollen cheek pressed against Bohemia''s ear. When her husband let go and sat back, the camera''s ring white sh suddenly tore apart the pitch-ck room. The shutter kept clicking, and in the room that seemed lit up by lightning repeatedly, her husband sat opposite, his face repeatedly dyed white by the sh. Looking at her and smiling, his eyes squinted. He really didn''t care about Baby Bao... So that means... When the shutter sound and sh stopped, Bohemia immediately said, "My love for you never disappeared! I wanted to leave you not because I didn''t love you anymore, but because... because..." "Because?" "Because of you and that woman next door!" Bohemia didn''t have a good reason, so she could only seize the first thought that came to her mind. "You smile whenever you see her, I know you really like her!" In the darkness, her husband fell silent as if pondering her words. After a few seconds, he said, "How could that be? I don''t see any other women in my eyes." "But you treat her differently, I can feel it... that''s why I wanted to leave you," Bohemia replied. Bohemia tightly covered Baby Bao''s mouth and nose with one hand; her palm sank deeply into her bulging flesh, and her arms tightened around her neck. She desperately raised her voice, and in this silent and dark room, her voice was almost unreasonably high: "When I think about what might happen between you, I feel that I might as well not be here!" Baby Bao desperately stuck her fingernails into her arm, scratching her skin to pieces. The blood flowed down her arm, and her skin ached. Bohemia held back her voice, her legs mping down on Baby Bao''s kicking legs and feet to minimize her struggles. To drown out her daughter''s struggling cries and grab her husband''s attention, Bohemia''s voice became louder and faster as she spoke, "I can see it now. You don''t love me at all. You''re just possessive of me, but you always want other women. Otherwise, after thest woman, why would you still be angry with me over another woman?" Baby Bao was so incredibly strong that it was as if all the energy that should have been used to grow a normal mind had melted into her muscles. She mmed her elbows back, one at a time, and when she was hit, Bohemia''s breath almost broke in her chest; she couldn''t even hear what her husband was exining in a rush across the room, so she could only endure the pain and use all of her strength to hold Baby Bao firmly in her arms, her arms tightening and tightening and not rxing a bit on that thin neck. "What other woman? What are you talking about?" The husband seemed to have focused on how to clear the misunderstanding with his wife, his voice earnest and anxious, asking, "How could I be interested in any other woman?" As Baby Bao loudly sniffed, Bohemia shouted, "What about Baby Bao? You two are always together, and you even gang up against me. Doesn''t she count?" Thankfully, Baby Bao often used her sniffling voice to act coquettish with her father. Just downstairs earlier, she had been hugging her father and humming nonstop, and even he had gotten used to it. The husband paused and suddenly burst intoughter, "You... you don''t like Baby Bao. Is that the reason?" "How could she lick your bowl?" Bohemia hoped her voice didn''t sound too breathless, pretending to be emotionally excited, and shouted, "Your things are only meant for me to touch!" The husband fell silent for a moment, probably lost in thought. In the pitch-dark room, the mother and daughter were engaged in a silent struggle across from each other. He seemed not to have heard the rustling sound of their clothing. "So, you still love me." He suddenly took a long, satisfied breath and smiled. "Since you''re jealous of Baby Bao, you must still love me." Baby Bao''s struggling arms grew weaker, and her voice became fainter. No matter how wrong it was, she was still just a six-year-old child. "Who do you love more? Me or Baby Bao?" Just as Baby Bao let out her final breath, the husband said, "If I could have you back by giving her up, I would do it without hesitation." "I... I really wish we could go back to when it was just the two of us," Bohemia said, trembling. She felt that Baby Bao was no longer moving. She didn''t dare take it lightly, fearing that this ghostly child was pretending to be dead. She still firmly held her, stalling, saying, "Don''t you want us to reconcile?" "Of course I do," he murmured dreamily. Bohemia didn''t know where she got the experience, but based on her experience, she felt her target was dead. She quietly ced Baby Bao''s body on the floor, took a few steps to the side, and felt the three-legged stand beside her. Her fingers closed around the metal pole. "Let''s take another picture," she said softly, "just the two of us this time." Her husband hesitated before saying, "Okay, let me adjust the camera." When she felt someone approaching the three-legged stand, Bohemia tightly gripped the metal pole and swung it forward with force. The camera flew out and fell to the ground with a thud. The metal stand pierced her husband''s soft body and pushed him back several steps as if he were lighter than the metal stand. While he was falling backward, Bohemia jumped up and rushed towards the door. In her hurry to run, her leg hit the corner of the cage; the smallest baby inside was shaken and immediately started crying. Bohemia hesitated for a moment, thinking about carrying both cages. But they were too big and too heavy. Even if she managed to lift them, her husband would catch up to her if she took even a single breath. Bohemia stopped her hand, which was about to reach down, opened the door, and rushed into the corridor. The two children in the cages suddenly started crying together as if they knew they were abandoned. "Stop!" her husband shouted loudly, "Baby Bao, go after her! Baby Bao?" If she didn''t escape this time, the next imprisonment would be more severe. As Bohemia rushed into the corridor, she stared at the railing on the second floor, but for a moment, she didn''t know what to do next. The front door downstairs was locked, and she didn''t have the key. The windows were shut tight. To her, the whole house was like a prison. Baby Bao''s strange behavior didn''t dy her husband''s actions. Hearing him kicking open the cages and being just one step away froming out of the room, Bohemia quickly devised a n. She quickly stepped aside towards the wall next to the door. As soon as she pressed against the wall, her husband rushed out of the room, facing away from her. He looked left and right in the corridor, seemingly trying to figure out where she had run. Before he could react, Bohemia pounced on him with all her weight, hitting him on the back. Her husband''s body was much lighter than she had imagined; he was almost immediately knocked off the ground. He broke through the railing on the second floor and fell straight into the air, dropping to the ground on the first floor. Bohemia rushed to the broken railing and squinted in the dim darkness, finally seeing the figure on the ground on the first floor. He was lucky, falling into an open space. Apart from being unable to get up immediately due to the pain, he didn''t seem to have any fatal injuries. If she let him crawl up, she feared that she would never have any hope of escaping in this lifetime. Her husband groaned and turned over, propping himself up with one hand on the ground. Quickly, find something heavy and smash it down on him. In the metal cage behind her, the children''s cries continued one after another. It was as if her soul suddenly left her body and floated in the air, watching her actionsBohemia saw herself turning around, grabbing the metal cage, and moving it to the broken railing. With one push, she sent it down. The cage containing the baby girl hit her husband''s legs, followed by a loud bang and then his long, painful scream. Almost numbly, she pushed the second cage, this time targeting her husband''s upper body. "Mommy!" the boy shouted in mid-air but was soon drowned out by another loud crash as the cage smashed through the floor. Bohemia stuck her head out, feeling weak and out of breath. After the dust, debris, and screams had gradually subsided, she saw clearly. The entire floor had been smashed, and the heavy metal cages buried her husband deep in the ground. Whether it was the man or the two children, there was no sound from any of them. They were all finally dead. She sat motionless, not knowing how long she had been sitting there, until she felt the lighting through the window getting shallower and brighter. The night had passed, and morning had arrived. Bohemia shuddered and jumped up from the corridor. "Hey, Yuan Xiangxi?" she shouted, looking around. "Yuan Xiangxi, where are you?" After a few seconds, a trembling and weak voice came from downstairs. "Down... here..." She rushed to the railing and saw that the metal cage in the deep hole had disappeared at some point. Yuan Xiangxiy in a mess at the bottom, weakly waving at her. "It seems like the yhouse game is over... I mean, why did you exert so much force?" 1 Chapter 1262: The Diligent Gardener Bohemia

Chapter 1262: The Diligent Gardener Bohemia

''Is it over?'' Bohemia suddenly let out a sigh. Her body rxed, but her mind was still full of jumbled and confused thoughts. Although she had realized that she was a posthuman on a doomsday, trapped in a family pocket dimension, she couldn''t shake off the shadows of the six years of married life she had spent in just one night. Those memories haunted her like remnants of a past life. "Y-you''re not dead," she said again. "I didn''t kill you..." "Well, you can''t really say that." Yuan Xiangxi''s voice sounded weak and feeble. "You know, my situation is special. If it were two other people who entered, one of them would have to die." If five people entered, then four would have to die... This pocket dimension was truly brutal. After a moment''s rest, Bohemia felt strength returning to her body. But as she walked down the stairs, her knees were still trembling. "What the hell were you doing?" After recovering, she thought of her husband standing in the darkness and couldn''t help but want to scratch him to pieces, "Was that husband really you? How could you do such a gho" Yuan Xiangxi suddenly yelled from downstairs. "Do you want to say it again?" ''Right.'' Bohemia quickly rubbed her face. Having survived alone in the Twelve Worlds, she had long been ustomed to harsh words, and now, suddenly, she had to suppress her anger and speak politely. It felt a bit awkward. "N-No, I guess not. Even if it could be triggered again, we must get out first..." She quickly swallowed thest sentence, "Otherwise, the people whoe in will be stuck here for a lifetime." Yuan Xiangxi sat up from the pit, covered in dust and splinters. The make-believe game was over, and his expression returned to its usual dullness as if he were perpetually drowsy and confused. "Hmm... the pit is still here, and the floor hasn''t been restored. Well, maybe you''re right." Bohemia wasn''t sure what she had said was right. After pondering, she couldn''t figure it out and simply said, "I knew it was right." Yuan Xiangxi looked at her for a few seconds and asked her teasingly, "Are you still confused in the head?" "You have the nerve to call someone else confused with that face of yours?" Bohemia was so angry that she couldn''t find a ce to vent, so she stomped downstairs. "Get up quickly. Let''s get out! You locked the front door, right? Get the key!" "It wasn''t me who locked it," Yuan Xiangxi said, following her to the front door. "The pocket dimension locked it on its own, I think. You try- Oh, it''s open?" Seeing the blue sky outside and the distant mountains surrounding the basin, Bohemia couldn''t wait any longer. She rushed out of the door, crossed the porch a few steps, and stopped on the open ground outside to catch her breath. The sunlight finally started to evaporate the coldness in her body. Even though it was morning, the sun was as warm and hot as in the afternoon. Feeling someone following her, she immediately turned around and red at the person. "What do you mean? The door is open; why are you surprised?" "The floor hasn''t been restored yet," Yuan Xiangxi said, still looking half-asleep, pointing to the doorway. The wreckage of the first floor was still visible from the half-open door. "It means there''s still a tail to this, but since it let us out, maybe this tail has nothing to do with us." "How do you know?" This guy''s brain wasn''t any faster than hers. How could he think of that? Folding his arms, Yuan Xiangxi searched his mind in distress for a while before finallying up with an exnation, saying, "Ah, you know those movies where they leave a loose end at the end and then make another one... I feel it''s simr to that. We went through this part of the plot, and at thetest, it only went up to 1981, but no one said the story of this family ended in 1981." "I haven''t seen that kind of movie," Bohemia said stiffly. "You haven''t lived," Yuan Xiangxi said regretfully. "I can survive. Can you?" Bohemia wished she could poke his eyes out with her fingers. "You''re talking nonsense. The wife I yed killed everyone in the house and was free a long time ago. She left; she''s dead. What story is there to tell?" Yuan Xiangxi touched his lips a few times and said, "That may not be the case. Don''t forget the photos in the darkroom. The husband didn''t take them, but they were thest roll of film left on camera. It shows that the wife survived alone and instead gathered the family members together to take some strange photos..." Bohemia didn''t say anything. "You know it''s true.'''' Yuan Xiangxi turned his head and poked her elbow. Bohemia couldn''t say a word. She stared at the white house in the distance. Slowly, she raised her hand and gestured for him to look. From the half-open door, a hand stretched out, growing longer and longer, soon revealing a shoulder and more shoulders. No matter how long it stretched, the head could never be seen. The hand reached the porch and felt around until it found the reminder left by the previous person. With a quick jerk, it disappeared behind the door. The door mmed shut, and both of them were startled. "What is... what is that?" Yuan Xiangxi said, even more afraid than she was despite already being a ghost. "Isn''t that arm too long?" Bohemia didn''t answerbecause as soon as the door closed, footsteps came from inside. Although they were far from the house, they could clearly hear the sound of a single person''s footsteps unhurriedly ascending step by step. When it reached the second floor, it stopped, and a door creaked open. The footsteps came in their direction, and with a whoosh, they stopped. Both of them instinctively looked up. Another Bohemia holding a baby stood in the second-floor bedroom, just opened by the window. Behind the fluttering window curtain, a swollen and pale face appeared silently. When Bohemia met the face of the other Bohemia, she felt as if she were submerged in ice water, and her body and mind became numb, unable to moveuntil she suddenly came to her senses with a shiver and realized that there was no one in the bedroom window anymore. She squeezed out a voice, "Is it finally over now? Let''s... let''s get out of here!" "Fetch water..." "What water? Stop talking nonsense." Puppeteer''s face suddenly surfaced. She rubbed her face hard, calmed down for a few seconds, and knew this wouldn''t work. "Go to the storage room at the back and get the buckets. You won''t activate the pocket dimension. But don''t talk to yourself on the way!" "Why would I talk to myself when I have nothing to do?" Yuan Xiangxi muttered, his eyes fixed in ce as if he had gathered some courage. He moved slowly, like a snail without its shell, each step hesitant and reluctant. He circled around the house at a distance, and when he had to approach the warehouse, each step seemed like he was avoidingndmines. After two or three minutes, Bohemia saw him return with two buckets, and she finally breathed a sigh of relief. They didn''t say a word on the way backthey had suddenly been inserted into another twisted and dark life in their own lives. Even though it was a pocket dimension, even though it had ended, it still took them both a while to digest and calm down. "I''ve been thinking. I suspect the wife may not have known why she didn''t eventually leave the house." Yuan Xiangxi squatted down, letting the buckets fall into the pond. Suddenly, he said, "Although the husband locked all the doors and windows, she couldn''t have had the key, and the whole house was like a prison... But how could she not try to break a window? What happened in the houseter that kept her from leaving?" Chapter 1263: The Couple and Livestock

Chapter 1263: The Couple and Livestock

"Ah, what a great day today!" Bohemia eximed, hands on hips. "Exactly, I''ve never seen such good weather. You can tell that something good is going to happen," Yuan Xiangxi added. "Just look around, so many farnds nearby. It means there must be plenty of delicious food in the house. And it''s so quiet around here, which indicates it''s safe." "You''re right. Your observation skills are really sharp. You can tell right away that it''s safe here," Yuan Xiangxiplimented with a smile. Bohemia nced at him and pondered his words for a moment, suspecting he was mocking her. "Of course, I''m much better than you." Yuan Xiangxi looked at her, hesitated for a moment, and said, "You''re a good person too, never using foulnguage, unlike some people,cking manners." Bohemia clenched her fist and smiled. "You''re not bad either, unlike some clueless fools. You, on the other hand, know how to be smart." The two stared at each other angrily until a cold breeze blew from behind, and they both shivered and snapped out of it. "Enough of that," Puppeteer said coldly from behind, "the wooden boards have creaked several times already." Finally, they passed the first level, and both let out a sigh of relief. Even though they knew the white residential house had been activated, they still didn''t dare to speak their true thoughts to each other. They let Puppeteer clear the way and then turned back to lift Lin Sanjiu, who still hadn''t woken up. Unconsciously, they both looked up at the house againthough it had returned to its original appearance, appearing peaceful and weing, the memories of what they had experienced inside made their faces turn pale. "There shouldn''t be that arm inside the house this time," Yuan Xiangxi muttered, "Hey, isn''t this considered apliment?" "Whether it''s apliment or not, you''ve said it all anyway," Bohemia softly reprimanded him. There were many things she wanted to say, but she dared not speak them out loud. Every word scratched on her nerves, and she never thought that one day she would have to self-censor before speaking. The two followed Puppeteer, ncing at the rocking chair. They wished they could shrink themselves into thin strips and avoid touching anything. The interior of the house remained the same as when they first arrivedtidy,plete, and exquisite. The holes in the ceiling, dents on the floor, and the broken railingsall had been restored without any signs of damage. Of course, the family photos on the small round table had been rearranged again. As they strolled past, Bohemia and Yuan Xiangxi shared a knowing look before both slyly peering at the photograph. They''d said plenty of nice things this time around, setting the scene surely before October 1973, back when the couple was still basking in marital bliss, child-free. So, the thought of who among the four of them would y the roles of husband, wife, or even the pets was intriguing. The moment they caught sight of the faces in the photo, Bohemia let out an involuntary gasp, loud enough to catch Puppeteer''s attention. The corner of his eye glimmered with a sharp light, visible beneath his dark locks. "Oh? Do you have something to share?" "Uh, no, it''s just... Lin Sanjiu is as heavy as a dead pig." She didn''t dare to speak the truth, but Yuan Xiangxi, already dead, voiced his thoughts freely. "Is it possible that among us, you''re the first choice for the husband and I''m the first for the wife?" he eximed, eyeing the photograph. "Despite my gentle demeanor and lengthy hair... um, I must admit, I do wear a dress rather well too." 1 Bohemia wished she could bury her head in the sand. Even if Puppeteer, suited up as the groom in the photo, suddenly extended his hand and strangled his bride, Yuan Xiangxi, she wouldn''t bat an eye. Hastily, she yanked Lin Sanjiu from the bride''s arms, muttering, "Sir, I''ll just set her down over here," as she all but dragged Lin Sanjiu into the living room, as fast as if her feet were on fire. "I refuse to ept this," Yuan Xiangxi muttered under his breath as entered the living room. "Maybe I should cut my hair. I remember seeing scissors in the kitchen." Puppeteer lingered in the hallway, silent, possibly already driven crazy by that living ghost. Meanwhile, Bohemia, eyeing the unconscious Lin Sanjiu, wished she could simply faint away too. That''s when she noticed Puppeteer lift his handa fierce gale erupted, hurling objects across the room and rattling the house. "P-Please, sir," Bohemia couldn''t hold back, her voice quivering, "maybe a bit of restraint would help." Yuan Xiangxi had already flown out the front door, and when Bohemia looked out from the living room window, she saw him picking himself up, dusting off, and trudging back. "Why the outburst? It''s not like I want to be your wife," he said. "Nobody is to disturb me upstairs without my say-so," Puppeteer said grimly, his gaze sweeping the living room. When he was about to go upstairs, Bohemia gathered her courage and said, "Sir!" Afraid of making Puppeteer wait longer, she hurriedly said, "What do we do about Lin Sanjiu?" Not long ago on the highway, Lin Sanjiu had already shown signs of leveling up, but just a few secondster, her body and skin fluctuations gradually calmed down no matter what type of posthuman she was, power upgrades couldn''t end so quickly. It was precisely because the process of sudden loss of control of the body needed to be maintained for a while that power upgrade was one of the most dangerous situations that posthumans could encounter. No one had seen such a situation where an upgrade just started and then suddenly stopped. They waited for a while, and though she had resumed shallow breathing, there was no sign of her continuing to upgrade or waking up. Now that they were in the yhouse pocket dimension and had the opportunity to recuperate, did Lin Sanjiu have to lie like this all the time? "Wait," Puppeteer said without looking back, lifting his foot and going upstairs. Just... wait? Bohemia sat by Lin Sanjiu''s side, her hands tied, and stared nkly for a while, wondering whether to ssh some water on her again. They had used up all the water they brought on the highway, and Lin Sanjiu had be drenched but still didn''t respond. "I say, since all the human roles have been assigned, what kind of animals will you two be?" Yuan Xiangxi slowly walked into the living room, without a scratch on him, and smiled at her. "I remember this family keeps quite a few farm animals. " "You''re the farm animal." Bohemia turned her head, giving him an annoyed sneer, and let out a hiss from her throatafter that hiss, even she was stunned. Yuan Xiangxi looked at her but didn''t say anything. He approached the cab in the living room, familiarly pulled out the family album, and took out a photo, walking over to show it to her. A newlywed Yuan Xiangxi, holding a big orange cat in his arms, smiled happily. The photo wasbeled ''Bobby is eight years old! July 1973.'' "Indeed, the fur color is quite simr." Thedy-like Yuan Xiangxi reached out and patted Bohemia''s head, saying, "The fur is also quite thick... I didn''t expect you to be an old cat." She instinctively wanted to take a bite, but she managed to control herselfshe couldn''t believe he yed the role so urately. She pushed Yuan Xiangxi''s hand away, sat on the sofa, and pointed to Lin Sanjiu,manding the host, "Go get something for me to eat and fetch a jug of water for her!" "Sure thing, Bobby." "Your head is big, you stupid idiot." "Bobby is in a bad mood today." Watching Yuan Xiangxi leave the living room, Bohemia jumped off the sofa and leaned closer to smell Lin Sanjiu. To be honest, being a cat was already a pretty good optionpared to being a farm animal. But if she remembered correctly, this family seemed to only have one cat. At least in the photo, the only pet was herselfso what was the unconscious Lin Sanjiu? She looked around, and when she heard the sound of the faucet being turned on and the cupboard door being opened in the kitchen, her ears immediately turned in that direction. Listening quietly for a few seconds, she couldn''t resist her hunger and curiosity, tiptoed into the kitchen. The kitchen was very different from thest time. "Bobby''s here." Yuan Xiangxi tied up his long hair, rolled up his sleeves, and stood in front of the hot pot, looking somewhat lively. "Wait a moment, your dinner will be ready soon." "If you dare to give me cat food, I''ll dare to eat you." Bohemia sat on the dining chair, saying so while feeling her stomach churning at the thought of cat food. Yuan Xiangxi reached out to her head again. "It''s a pity we don''t have cat food here. I''ll cook and mash the turkey for you, mix it with eggs, and serve it with a bowl of water. How about that?" After being petted twice, Bohemia couldn''t help but raise her head and made a gurgling sound from her throat. Apparently, this idiot Bobby liked having her fur touchedshe realized this, shook her head, and brushed his hand away. "Just hurry up and do it!" "I''ve also figured out what Xiao Jiu is," Yuan Xiangxi said, still speaking affectionately. "You see, there''s a housewife''s calendar in the kitchen too. Today is August 2, 1973, and there''s a circle drawn around this day, with the words ''veterinarian came to see Sugar Cube.''" Sugar Cube? What kind of animal could that be? What animal tastes sweet? Yuan Xiangxi nced at her a few times, rubbed his brow, and sighed. "A horse." He turned around and put two eggs into boiling water. "Generally, sugar cubes are given to horses, and it''s also amon name for horses. This arrangement makes sense; horses are quite valuable animals. If they get sick, the owner would be very concerned about treating them." 1 Chapter 1264: Rainy Day Visitors

Chapter 1264: Rainy Day Visitors

Bohemia didn''t know when it had started raining. Raindrops streaked down the window, making it chilly and covering the ss with a greyish-blue mist. Inside, the aroma of roasted chicken, the asional clinking of bowls and pots, and the lingering warmth from the stove filled the kitchen with a bright and warm atmosphere. Bohemia was already starving. Even if Lin Sanjiu were a horse instead of her mother, she wouldn''t allow her to leave the kitchen until they were full. She devoured five bowls of turkey mixed with eggs and stopped when she couldn''t take another bite. She pushed the bowl away and wiped the sweat off her foreheadsuddenly realizing that not a single grain of salt had been added to this meal. "Salt is not good for a cat''s kidneys." Although Yuan Xiangxi wasn''t affected by the pocket dimension, he was enthusiastically role-ying. He said seriously, "But I added some raw fish juice to enhance the taste. It should be especially delicious, right?" Indeed, it was damn delicious. Bohemia felt both happy and annoyed. "Can this damn pocket dimension even affect taste?" "It seems like it can affect memories too. I wonder if it changes depending on the situation and difficulty. Oh, I just remembered. Do you still remember the pocket dimension, huh? The pocket dimension that started with kind words seems quite mild for you. Its impact on you isn''t too severe. Don''t you want to catch fireflies?" The hostess seemed a little disappointed when she saw her frown. Yuan Xiangxi tidied up the tableware, carried a ss of water, and walked out the door. "Do you remember when you suddenly remembered that... that person, you know, licking her father''s bowl? It must have been a memory given by the pocket dimension." To be safe, it would be better not to mention Baby Bao, who might appear in the future. Bohemia subconsciously followed him, leaving the kitchen together. ''That''s right,'' she thought and took a deep breath before asking, "Hey... which bowl did she lick back then?" ''It wasn''t the bowl I just used, was it?'' "Don''t worry. I gave you a cat bowl that I found on the floor." Yuan Xiangxi entered the living room, then suddenly turned around at the doorway. He smiled, his doe eyes curving, revealing a row of white teeth. "With those bells jingling as you walk, you''re like a cat with a bell around its neck." Having eaten to her heart''s content, Bohemia didn''t feel as fiery. She snorted, squeezed past Yuan Xiangxi, and sat beside Lin Sanjiuthis dead horse was still the same. No matter how much she pushed, her eyes wouldn''t open. "What should we do?" she asked, poking Sugar Cube''s face a few times. "She''s been unconscious for so long; her body must be dehydrated. Look, when I poke her, she sinks but doesn''t bounce back." Yuan Xiangxi also examined Lin Sanjiu, then looked at the water in his hand. "Then, how about" "Don''t give her water," Puppeteer''s voice suddenly sounded, startling both of them. They whirled around to face him but found that he hadn''t actuallye down himselfyet it sounded like he was whispering in their ears. Despite knowing that the other party could hear their every move and word clearly, Bohemia still raised her voice and asked, "But, sir, can we really leave her like this? What will happen to her next?" Hearing her own tone, her heart tightened, and she came to her senses: this big, orange cat seemed quite favored by its owner. Even when speaking to Puppeteer, it had an air of natural familiarity. For a moment, there was silence upstairs until Puppeteer spoke. "She''s a Growth type," he slowly spoke, his voice as cold as a river in winter, each word like floating shards of ice. "She should have some signs of a Growth type now." Bohemia hadn''t thought about how to ask further, but unexpectedly, Puppeteer continued, "She doesn''t have any substantial injuries, but her life force is diminishing, and her organs are weakening. Outsiders can''t treat her, and now we can only wait for her stress system to rebound. You can think of it as an increase in white blood cells during inmmation. Growth types usually help enhance physical attributes slowly, but in such dire straits, it should turn into a fierce and aggressive counterattack." Was this the aftereffect of Meowie Hu''s treatment? Who knew that Puppeteer could be so patient and calm when exining things? But that exins it. No wonder he didn''t let them give her water. If the outside world assisted Lin Sanjiu and stabilized her condition, it might hinder the activation of her resistance system. Since there was no risk of getting beaten up for asking questions, she said, "Then she started leveling up because she encountered a desperate situation but suddenly stopped. Why?" "What else could be the reason?" Puppeteer sneered. "The stupid girl decided to turn the tide but didn''t have enough money." "So... at least her resistance system is starting to work, right?" This was somewhat reassuring news. The opportunity to consult someone of Puppeteer''s power level was rare, and Bohemia would take the opportunity to milk a cow dry and turn it into beef jerky. Of course, she had to take advantage of the situation and ask more questions. She tilted her head back, gazing at the white-painted ceiling, and asked, "Why wasn''t it sessfulst time? Is she still trying for the next one? Do... do I have such a resistance system, too?" Puppeteer remained silent for a long time. The rain outside had been pouring heavily for a while now, the sound of raindrops like countless brushes constantly scrubbing the world, leaving everything covered in a dim, gray light. When his voice finally broke through the rain, it was iprehensible. "Go open the door." ''What?'' Bohemia was stunned and nced at Yuan Xiangxi. Thetter was quite obedient, standing up first, and walked hesitantly toward the door. The big yellow cat was more curious than anyone, closely following behind him and stretching its neck from the living room door. Yuan Xiangxi opened a small grille on the door and looked outside. The rain-soaked light outside reflected in his eyes, making them appear white. "Who is it?" Bohemia whispered. "I don''t know," he said, perplexed, turning his head. "I didn''t see anyone" There were two loud knocks on the door, and both of them were startled. Bohemia extended one of her hind legs, ready to turn around and run. Yuan Xiangxi opened the small grille againthis time, the situation was clearly different. His gaze lingered outside the door for two seconds, and he quickly stepped back and opened the door. As the raindrops, daylight, and the person outside the door came into Bohemia''s view, she suddenly understood why Yuan Xiangxi had said earlier that he hadn''t seen anyone. The visitor was only about as tall as an adult''s chest, just below his line of sight. When the door opened, the ''person'' knocking on the door immediately raised a metal head in the shape of a stapler towards them. It was her first time seeing such a seemingly infinitely smooth metallic texture. When rainwater hit this finely crafted mechanical body, it slid off like it was falling on oil, leaving no trace of water. The ghost, the person, and the machine looked at each other. "Hello," the machine said. It must have been built with highly advanced technology because it extended a part of its mechanical body towards Yuan Xiangxi, opened someponents, and reassembled them into a hand in just half a second. Bohemia could barely hear any noise as its mechanisms operated. Yuan Xiangxi looked nkly at the mechanical hand reaching towards him, and after a moment, he tentatively reached out his hand as well. The ghost and the machine shook hands,pleting the etiquette of a human''s first meeting. "Miss, I apologize for the intrusion. My name is J7," the robot said. "It''s pouring outside. May Ie in and rest for a while?" 1 - Editor''s note: The image in the media is a fan art I found on Lofter, a Chinese social media tform. Credit to the artist, С (Tiga biscuits). Chapter 1252 and 1253 also have some fan art from the same author. (Other Editor''s Note: Don''t let Puppeteer see this if you want to keep your life...!!!) Chapter 1265: Run!

Chapter 1265: Run!

In a tragic family story from the 1970s, where should one fit in futuristic science fiction characters? Bohemia and Yuan Xiangxi looked at the robot as it entered the room, not knowing what to say. The robot''s etiquette was impable. It even nodded at the family pet before closing the door. Its head, resembling a stapler, turned 360 degrees after closing the door, and it thanked the hostess, saying, "Thank you. Your home is lovely. I noticed some photos were scattered on the floor. Let me pick them up for you." The family photos that Puppeteer had thrown earlier were still scattered on the floor. J7''s mechanical arm transformed, and it picked up the photos with ease. Its stapler-shaped head tilted slightly, and a white light shed at the edge, as if activating a program. "It''s a beautiful wedding photo," J7 remarked while looking at one of the pictures for a few seconds before cing it back on the small round table. "Is it okay to put it here?" Yuan Xiangxi nodded dazedly, "Uh... yes, that''s fine." Bohemia couldn''t hold back any longer and asked, "Where did youe from? This is a pocket dimension, don''t you know? Why did youe in here, acting like a telephone?" J7 paused in ce, one of its mechanical arms held in mid-air as its head turned around for a while. "Uh?" "Don''t ''uh'' me! What exactly are you?" Bohemia was getting frustrated, but J7 seemed just as confused. Its stapler-shaped head kept rotating, but it made no sound other than the slight noise of its mechanisms. Unable to make it understand, Bohemia tilted her head back and shouted upstairs, "Sir, sir! There''s a strange thing in the house!" A shadow silently appeared on the staircase. The once warm and bright first floor felt cold as he slowly descended. Puppeteer always seemed to have ayer of pale color, showing no sign of vitality. Only J7 seemed oblivious to any difference and extended its mechanical arm, saying, "Nice to meet you." Puppeteer hesitated for two seconds, seemingly stunned for once. "You''re not the pocket dimension-arranged veterinarian?" His wife quickly stepped forward, whispering an exnation, "You might not have heard clearly. I said the calendar indicated the veterinarian had ''seen'' Sugar Cube. It means they''ve already finished examining and left." "I noticed you seemed to have some questions about me. I am a self-aware mechanical lifeform, just passing by." J7''s mechanical arm was still extended, not realizing that Puppeteer wouldn''t shake hands with it. "When I entered, I received signals from unknown sources that formed an information stream, leading me to automatically judge your identities. Could it be that you''re posthumans who entered the pocket dimension? You''re not a couple and... and a cat?" "Do cats look like this?" Bohemia pointed at her own face. J7 pondered for a moment. "Hmm, two sets of logic are running in this area. Your situation seemsplicated. I better not get involved. Goodbye." It did not dy at all. The three of them watched as J7 turned around and used its mechanical arm to twist and turn the doorknob for a while. The sound of metal hitting against metal continued in silence for a while. J7 even patted it a few times before turning its head back again, pointing at the door, saying, "I can''t open it." None of them showed surprise. Yuan Xiangxi walked over and effortlessly opened the door, stepping onto the porch. J7 seemed puzzled, about to follow, but suddenly stopped at the doorway. "But if I leave, you won''t have..." It thought for a moment, saying, "A toaster. This makes me feel like I can''t leave." "As expected, I knew you would act as a household appliance!" Bohemia pped her hands. "This pocket dimension is really" She timely swallowed the phrase "really good at assigning roles," changing it to, "This pocket dimension is really easy. Just y a role, and you can pass." Of course, a toaster wouldn''te and go in the house alone. J7 grumbled that this was a significant demotion but ultimately epted its fate. Even if it didn''t want to ept, it couldn''t let itself out. "Did you lie to me?" J7 walked into the hallway, and its stapler-shaped head turned around, seemingly not quite trusting the people before it all the time. "Humans are a species full of deception... huh?" Nobody knew where its eyes were. Its head turned towards the living room, and its electronic voice heightened slightly. "Is that Lin Sanjiu?" Puppeteer closed his eyes and took a deep breath. "Are there any strangers she doesn''t know?" 1 After the three humans and lone robot gathered around Lin Sanjiu and roughly understood each other''s situation, the rain outside still sounded like it would never stop, smearing the house''s interior with a gray haze. The 1973 house had electricity, so Yuan Xiangxi simply turned on all the lights, immersing the house in a warm yellow glow. At some point, he had made himself a cup of hot tea and took a sip before letting out a long sigh, saying, "So, we should rest while waiting for Xiao Jiu to wake up on her own?" Bohemia was already on the verge of falling asleep. Puppeteer, dressed in all-ck leather, sat on the single sofa, still looking ominous and sullen. He seemed out of ce with the warm and peaceful family atmosphere like death metal suddenly joining in a softly sung luby. The toaster was the only ''person'' concerned about Lin Sanjiu''s condition and asionally leaned over to listen to her heartbeat. "I don''t know much about human physiological functions," J7 said, "but if she can''t wake up, why not try giving her a jolt of electricity?" "Maybe that could work," Yuan Xiangxi said drowsily. The living room fell silent again, and only Bohemia''s steady and lengthy breathing, on the verge of snoring, was heard. It was hard to believe that this house and the 1981 house were in the same pocket dimension. The sound of the rain seemed to have a hypnotic effect, rustling against their eardrums, gradually rxing their nerves. Honestly, if it weren''t for the uncertainty of Lin Sanjiu''s situation, this moment would be a rare and luxurious opportunity to rx both in the doomsday. Puppeteer rose to his feet and scanned the many individuals around him, not one of whom was a puppet. Despite the sound of his leather footsteps, nobody woke up except for the toaster, which slightly turned its head and emitted a faint light at the edge. J7 didn''t say anything; of course, Puppeteer had no intention of conversing with others. As he was about to leave the living room, his footsteps suddenly paused, and he turned to look at Lin Sanjiu on the floor. Her eyes were tightly shut, her lips pale, and beads of sweat had formed on her forehead without anyone noticing. The sweat shimmered and trembled slightly, like ripples on the surface of ake after being stirred, but then her skin, hair, and body began to tremble more urgently and intensely. "What''s happening to her?" J7 immediately got up. Yuan Xiangxi and Bohemia opened their drowsy eyes. As soon as they saw Lin Sanjiu''s abnormality, they became alert. "Will she be able toplete the upgrade this time?" Bohemia said while jumping down from the sofa and squatting next to her. But as she squatted down, she immediately jumped back up. "Huh?" Everyone turned their gaze towards her. Bohemia didn''t have time to exin and hurriedly bent down again, feeling around in the shaking hands. She pulled out a long whip. "Isn''t this Lin Sanjiu''s Tornado Whip? She didn''t take it out before, did she?" Puppeteer turned around and walked closer, his leather emitting sharp noises. Yuan Xiangxi sat on the ground, suddenly feeling something hit his knee. He reached out and picked up a canit wasn''t one of the cans he brought back from Bear City; Bohemia had already thrown those away. The one he picked was produced in the Twelve Worlds, with abel that read: "Meat Jerky; do not heat with Special Item''s heat source." Bohemia had sharp eyes. "That''s also Lin Sanjiu''s!" As Lin Sanjiu''s body trembled, more things she had stored in her card inventory fell out. [The Power of Word Picture], a mug with hot coffee, a pile of sand, and arge stack of identicalbat pants... By the time everyone realized the situation, the living room was filled with the constant flow of items scattered on the floor. 1 Bohemia suddenly took a sharp breath. "Grab the toaster! We need to run!" "What?" Yuan Xiangxi said, getting up. "Why?" "Hurry!" Bohemia said, forgetting her fear of Puppeteer as she squeezed past him and stood at the living room doorway. "Lin Sanjiu''s container is still stored in her body!" Chapter 1266: Reversed

Chapter 1266: Reversed

The torrential rain obscured the world, and the earth bore the continuous sound of rain as if everything was veiled by a curtain of rain, leaving only the rain in this vast world. As they ran far away and turned back to look, the distant white house appeared hazy and indistinct, as if it was about to evaporate from the curtain of water. Once they left the house''s shelter, they were soaked through within seconds, and even when they opened their mouths to speak, they would ingest rainwater. Yuan Xiangxi had to spit multiple times after saying a sentence, and his eyshes, nose, and mouth dripped with water. "I said, where''s Xiao Jiu? Aren''t we going to bring her out?" "If we bring her out, we''ll bring the container with us, and who knows when it will fall out," Bohemia said, wiping her face as if she were a car that needed windshield wipers to continue working. "It''s okay if she''s left inside. As long as the things that can''t be held with one hand appear outside her body, they won''t weigh her down." J7, carried in Yuan Xiangxi''s arms, shook off a ring of water every time he turned his head; he remained silent. Puppeteer wiped the corner of his mouth with the back of his hand and muttered something under his breath, but no one heard clearly nor dared to ask. They stood in the rain, gazing nkly at the distant white house. Through the living room window, they could vaguely see what was happening inside: a new shadow asionally glided across the air or a burst of light shed by. The sounds of items falling, colliding, and rolling were all drowned out by the deafening rain, barely audibleonly the sudden st of loud musicing from the living room made everyone look at each other. "That music festival ticket. What...what song is it?" Bohemia asked, not knowing if she was talking to Puppeteer or Yuan Xiangxi. The rain''s singing was melodious and powerful, and every note seemed to lift people''s hearts. Everyone listened silently for a few seconds until they saw no more shadows moving in the living room. Yuan Xiangxi couldn''t help but say, "Maybe not everything will fall out" A thunderous boom overpowered the rain''s sound, tearing through the house''s walls and scattering debris in a whirlwind of smoke and dust. The second floor teetered, threatening to copse. The container, having burst through the constraints of the surrounding walls, demolished almost half of the front face of the house. Everyone fell silent. They listened as the thundering sound gradually subsided, and the rain and singing rose again. They slowly began to walk back until they felt no more disturbance in the house, and it seemed like Lin Sanjiu was no longer dropping anything. Now, the 40-foot container blocked any entry, leaving behind only a skeletal frame of the home and itself. Everyone fumbled and slipped in the pouring rain but couldn''t find Lin Sanjiu anywhere. Puppeteer finally lost his patience. "It''s useless," he said, no longer looking at the other two and the machine. He reached out and grabbed the air. The container, as if lifted by a giant beast, soared and crashed into a distant field, the impact shaking the ground. Under the curtain of rain and dust, Lin Sanjiu and her countless belongingsy among the broken bricks and wood. Though her skin had paled from the rain, she remained unharmed. Her ability upgrade stopped fluctuating, but they didn''t know if she hadpleted it or if it had been interrupted again. The others hesitated and walked over, stepping on the open space amidst the debris, and finally reached her side. "Heartbeat is 40% clearer than before," J7 said, his mechanical arm pressed against Lin Sanjiu''s chest, like a doctor using a stethoscope. "Her breathing is also stable. That''s a good sign." "But all the food has been crushed," Bohemia said, lifting one foot covered in sticky jam and broken biscuits. "Everything is soaked in water. Even if we pick it up, we can''t eat it." This cmity destroyed all their spare clothes, daily necessities, and food reserves. After cleaning up, they sorted out what seemed usable or edible and gathered it into a small pile along with the Special Items. When they were finally done, they all sat in the central ruins like drowned rats, their expressions somewhat distressed. "This house should be capable of repairing itself," Yuan Xiangxi said. "Don''t worry; our home is still intact." Puppeteer and Bohemia nced at him. "Why did this happen?" J7 murmured, the light on its head flickering on and off, seemingly unable to decipher the answer. "Isn''t she supposed to have an ability upgrade? Howe her ability has failed instead?" After they settled back into their pocket dimension, Bohemia regained some courage. She nced at Puppeteer and whispered, "Sir" "Don''t call me that," Puppeteer said, sitting in the only intact chair, while the others sat on the ground. His drenched ck hair clung to his increasingly pale skin, and water droplets slid down the leather like they had absorbed a touch of darkness. "You ask her." Bohemia immediately shut her mouth. "I think we should try electrifying her again. I can control the current," J7 said, seeking their opinions. "It''s raining," Yuan Xiangxi said. "Although electricity can''t kill or revive me, we do have a cat at home." "What cat?" "I already told you I''m ying a cat," Bohemia said, impatient. "How can you forgethuh?" They all turned their heads, looking towards the source of the sound. Lin Sanjiu half-tilted her head, and rainwater continuously streamed down her face, forming a small puddle on the ground. Her eyshes fluttered a few times, shaking off a few water droplets. "Where am I?" "She''s awake!" Bohemia jumped up, not knowing what to say. "She''s awake!" Lin Sanjiu reached out, her fingers dipping into the muddy puddle, and slowly propped herself up. Yuan Xiangxi, undoubtedly the most suitable to y the role of a wife among them, hurried over and supported her to sit steadily, saying, "It''s alright... Do you remember when we went out together in the mountains?" "Fuck you," Bohemia grumbled. Lin Sanjiu closed her eyes, let out a soft ''Hmm,'' and then seemed to realize something. She opened her eyes and scanned her surroundings, her gaze stopping on the pile of items. "What... happened to [nar World]?" "I don''t know," Bohemia said. "It seems like you had an ability upgrade, but everything got thrown out for some reason. Luckily, we ran fast." She grabbed the Ukiyo-e, tossing it to Lin Sanjiu. "Try it. Can you still use it?" "It works," Lin Sanjiu said, watching the Ukiyo-e transform back into a card, puzzled. "The card looks the same as before. Did I really level up?" The others exchanged nces; even Puppeteer furrowed his brow slightly. Nobody had witnessed her upgrade, and it might have been interrupted again midway. Bohemia, unwilling to ept the loss of so many resources, said, "Take a closer look. Is there really no difference? You probably upgraded. Don''t tell me you gained nothing despite losing so much." Lin Sanjiu wiped the water off her face and brought the card closer, carefully observing it for about half a minute. "It''s exactly the same as before," she said almost dazedly. "If I''d upgraded, I would have received a card prompt. My conversion and weight limit should have increased. Last time, the card had a detailed exnation for using items to absorb ability effects... but now, I have nothing." Bohemia seemed to have taken a heavy blow, and she slumped back down, sighing. "Alright, lost so many supplies, and all you got was waking up..." "Throw the painting out first," Puppeteer said, suddenly speaking up, causing everyone to shudder. "Try it again empty-handed." Perhaps because he hadn''t left the pocket dimension all along, his words were unexpectedly calm,cking the usual sarcasm and disgust as if he was genuinely thinking for Sugar Cube. Lin Sanjiu found it hard to adapt to this change. After looking at him several times, she slowly got up and said, "I''ll try." "You should sit down and rest a little," the toaster said. "JJ7?" Lin Sanjiu almost jumped up, realizing who the machine in the corner was. "What are you doing here? How did you" "Get down to your business!" Puppeteer spat out Lin Sanjiu snapped out of it and pushed back all the questions in her mind. She said to J7, "For some reason, I want to rest while standing. Did you add some household functions? ...Okay, okay, I''ll try now." When she closed her eyes, everyone around her stared intently. After the container was gone, the pocket dimension house had begun slowly repairing itself. When the living room ceiling finally grew to a level that could barely shield them from the rain, Lin Sanjiu finally opened her eyes. "I... I found something different." She paused, trying to find the right words to exin, but hardly able to believe it herself. "The changes must havee with the upgrade. Do any of you have a pen?" "The study has one," said Yuan Xiangxi, the hostess. "What do you need the pen for?" "[nar World]... has reversed." Chapter 1267: On Why Eating Candy Is Not Good

Chapter 1267: On Why Eating Candy Is Not Good

Holding a pen in her hand, Lin Sanjiu stood dazedly on the wet ground, her clothes soaked and heavy, clinging to her skin. The house had mostly returned to its original state, with walls and doors rebuilt; however, the inside was stillpletely wet. Whether it was the sofa or the carpet, pressing down on them would squeeze out water. "Hey," Bohemia suddenly called out to her. "What are you staring at? We''re all waiting. What do you mean by ''reversed''? Do you think I''m really curious about what you upgraded? I''m just being polite, so hurry up and tell us." "Oh." Lin Sanjiu finally came to her senses, saying, "I might have been unconscious for too long... My mind is a bit fuzzy now." She hesitated, feeling as if her mind was shrouded in thick fog and all her thoughts were unclear. Regarding the abnormality of her [nar World], she felt like she was looking at shadows through mist, uncertain about the exact meaning of ''reversed''it was almost an instinctive feeling, but she herself was unsure about the specifics of this ''reversed.'' In the past, she took material from the real world and turned it into a card. Now, maybe the things drawn on the card could be real objects in the real world? With a thought, a card appeared in her palm. Her card inventory had already been empty, so logically, she shouldn''t be able to call out any cards other than functional cards like the Diary Card or the Nostradamus Card. But now... Lin Sanjiu looked down at the card in her hand. The card waspletely white as if it was waiting for her to add something on it. With some hesitation, Lin Sanjiu slowly drew a curved ck line on the white card. The ck line remained motionless on the paper for a few seconds, and nothing happenedshe tried several times to release the card back into its material form, but the card didn''t respond. "What''s this?" Bohemia asked, leaning over. "What do you want to turn it into?" "Maybe... hair?" Lin Sanjiu wasn''t very confident herself as she raised the card for everyone to see. "Doesn''t it look like hair?" Yuan Xiangxi squinted and stared at the ck line pretending to be hair for a while. "Do you not know how to draw?" "What kind of drawing skills do you need for a single strand of hair?" "It depends on whether you want to make it look realistic. A strand of hair is different from a line," Yuan Xiangxi said, crossing his arms. "The base of the hair is thicker, and the tip is thinner. It''s not the same at the top and bottom and has its own shine. Your drawing is just a hasty ck line." Lin Sanjiu had no idea that hair required so much attention to detail. "If you can draw better, you do it," Bohemia said, pushing his shoulder. "Although I know a lot," Yuan Xiangxi said, raising his ever-bewildered face and showing no embarrassment as he spoke, "There are many things I''m not skilled in." Puppeteer lowered his head silently, pressing his temples a few times. Is it because it doesn''t look realistic that it didn''t be material? "There''s someone who can draw!" Lin Sanjiu suddenly gasped. "I have a humanoid Special Item that is an artist. Let him try it... But where is he? Have you seen him?" Everyone shook their heads. "We were all standing outside the house in the rain," Bohemia grumbled. "Your stupid container smashed through the house. Who knows what happened inside? Hey, what''s with that enlightened look on your face? Did you think we destroyed the house for fun?" ''So, it wasn''t Puppeteer unleashing his anger.'' Speaking of the Artist, she had another humanoid item. Looking around at the Special Items strewn in the living room, she noticed several missing. They must have scattered somewhere during the demolition process. Everyone, except Puppeteer who refused to help, spread out across the house, calling out, "Artist! Life Coach!" while searching every corner for the missing Special Items. Since the Artist and the Life Coach were both humanoid Special Items, they didn''t breathe or have heartbeats, so if they were hidden and silent, they would be no different from a table or chair. It was hard to find them, even for a posthuman. After searching around, they only found a wooden crate that somehow got tossed under the staircase, with the Special Items nowhere to be seen. As a horse and a toaster, Lin Sanjiu and J7 had limited mobility to move around on their own, let alone go upstairs. After all, no one would allow a horse or a toaster to roam around freely. While the hostess took the cat upstairs, both horse and toaster remained under Puppeteer''s watchful eye. A whileter, even their awkward small talk ended, and J7 seemed restless. Lin Sanjiu mustered her courage and said to Puppeteer, "You... seem well." The living room fell silent, with only the sound of footsteps from the floor above and Bohemia''s faint voice. Puppeteer stared at his fingers, turning a deaf ear. "I wonder if there''s a hairdryer or something here..." Lin Sanjiu flipped through her cards several times, finding that the ck pen lines on the card were erasable as she cleaned the card. "Being wet must be ufortable, right?" "Not so much as when I see you," Puppeteer said politely. Lin Sanjiu paused, and several thoughts tumbled in her mind. Finally, she said, "Was that forest also a pocket dimension? I seem to be slowly remembering what happened in the forest." "You only start to recall things only after they''re settled; that''s convenient," Puppeteer said as if praising her. "A fool''s life is worry-free." The living room fell silent again. After two seconds, J7 suddenly extended a mechanical arm and tugged at Lin Sanjiu''s sleeve. "Is this what you humans often say..." it asked with a scientific inquiry tone, "''talking someone''s ear off''?" ''Even I can''t answer that now, right?'' Just as Lin Sanjiu didn''t know what to say, she heard Bohemia scream suddenly from above. Lin Sanjiu shivered, and then Yuan Xiangxi''s muffled voice said, "Over here! Inside the floor!" ''Inside the... floor?'' Lin Sanjiu and J7 both looked up at the ceiling. Footsteps sounded as someone rushed over, causing the chandelier to tremble. Bohemia''s voice echoed from the staircase, calling down, "I found them! Both of them are sealed!" "What happened?" Lin Sanjiu hurried to the staircase but hesitated to go up. "What do you mean by ''sealed''?" She had never felt such a contradiction before. She knew that the staircase in front of her was ordinary one. However, in her eyes, it seemed narrow, fragile, and peculiar. She didn''t want to ce her hoofher footon it. Before answering, Bohemia gestured to the room, motioning for Yuan Xiangxi to start demolishing. Then she turned and exined, "The force of the impact probably threw them up, and since these idiots didn''t run away, when the house started to repair itself, they became trapped inside. It''s so scary! The Life Coach''s face is pressed against the wall, and all his features were protruding... And the other onethe Artist, right? He fell headfirst, so his legs are sticking out of the floor and kicking the air." Lin Sanjiu really wanted to take a look, but as a horse, Sugar Cube hesitated and circled the staircase several times, still not daring to go up. Bohemia probably noticed her dilemma, saying, "Wait in the living room! If the floor smashes open, they will fall into the living room." J7 followed Lin Sanjiu, buzzing behind her, and both the horse and the toaster stopped at the living room entrance. Puppeteer stood up and carried his chair into a corner as the ceiling and chandelier began to shake. After observing for a while, the toaster suddenly made a very human-like exmation, "Pocket dimensions in the doomsday are no joke!" Then, the ceiling copsed. Wood, dust, and the chandelier all splintered and scattered from mid-air. A figure fell, crashing heavily onto the wet, mud-covered floor; buckets, brushes, and paint tubes bloomed in the air. The Artisty amidst the ruins, seemingly still not fully recovered from beingpletely trapped in the floor. It took him a while before he moved his trembling limbs. "Don''te over!" Yuan Xiangxi said, his face appearing through therge hole. "There''s more!" The wall opposite began to tremble and make a muffled sound. Likely because of the two humanoid Special Items'' proximity, when one of these walls was breached, it triggered a chain reaction, causing the other to give way. The half on the second floor that just repaired itself copsed with a loud rumble. After the dust settled, Lin Sanjiu coughed and lifted the Artist from the wreckage. She made some effort to exin her request to him. The Artist probably hadn''t expected that he would need to start drawing right after getting out of the floor. He held a nk card with one hand while rummaging through the debris for drawing materials. It wasn''t until half of the second floor was blown away that Lin Sanjiu realized why she couldn''t find many of her small items earlier; they had also been trapped inside the second floor. Tumbling down with the debris, they dotted the entire floor. "Did anything unusual happen after your ability upgrade?" Perhaps after hearing their previous conversation, the Life Coach suddenly stood up from the debris, his face covered in gray. He still managed to puff up his chest and said, "One Special Item will do. Think carefully about it; making the right choices at critical moments can save you a lot of trouble. Here, take this." Lin Sanjiu''s attention shifted to a ss bottle rolling towards her, filled with colorful candies. It stopped with a soft rattle against the tip of a dark leather boot. She watched as Puppeteer, with a hand as fragile as frost, bent down to retrieve the bottle. He inspected it for a few seconds before shaking it, the candies inside responding with a muted sound. The ss reflected in Puppeteer''s pupils. "Who gave this to you?" he said, his tone a blend of scorn and destion. The glitter at the corner of his eye suddenly flickered, highlighting the deathly stillness in his ck eyes. "G-Gong Daoyi," Lin Sanjiu said. "Is there something wrong with it?" "Did you eat one?" "Yes... I did," she said, her heart sinking. Puppeteer exhaled softly, the ck earring in his right ear swaying with his movement. "There was another substance mixed in," he said hoarsely, not looking at her. "Eating it will make you forget something." Chapter 1268: Its Use Here?

Chapter 1268: Its Use Here?

"What... what will I forget?" Lin Sanjiu could still hear the bickering between Yuan Xiangxi and Bohemia through the partially copsed ceiling as they descended the stairs. asionally, there were thumping sounds as they stepped on the floor. But downstairs, it was quietPuppeteer leaned gently against the wall, and the ss jar seemed weightless in his pale, slender fingers, making the candies inside rattle softly. "Is it something recent or from the past?" she asked. "What type of thing will I forget?" Puppeteer lowered his gaze, looking at the candy jar. After a moment, he said softly, "There are no limitations. You will forget whatever he selects, whether it''s an experience, a certain color, or a skill. Once he chooses, it''s lost." When they were in the hospital''s basement, she remembered that she had indeed eaten candy, but nothing happened. Did that candy make her forget something? The whirring of J7''s mechanism as it turned its head between them, Bohemia''s voice, the continuous rain outside... all retreated far, far away, leaving only Lin Sanjiu and her hazy, unreliable memories in her mind. ''What did I forget?'' Lin Sanjiu tried to recall her experiences, hoping to remember every person she knew and things she hadn''t done yetReno and Rena, the twelve personalities, the grand prize left alone in the Data Stream Library, helping Magus find her body... Her eyebrows furrowed deeper and deeper until Puppeteer suddenly sneered, snapping her out of her thoughts. "If you''re able to remember, it doesn''t count as losing it." "Is itplete forgetting?" she pushed, her tone growing more urgent. "Like I never knew about it? If someone reminds me or tries to hypnotize me, will I be able to recall it? With Magus''s proficiency in Higher Consciousness. could she have any way to help?" Puppeteer only raised an eyebrow, but remained silent. He didn''t need to say anything. The fact that it was Gong Daoyi who gave her the candy was enough to exin a lot of problems. Neither spoke for a while. Bohemia and Yuan Xiangxi continued bickering while walking down the stairs, their animated voices breaking the silence on the first floor. Before they reached the living room, Bohemia shouted, "How did it go? Did you have the Artist try it?" Lin Sanjiu turned, remembering the Artist and her nk card. Just at that moment, the candy jar rattled again, drawing her attention back. She saw Puppeteer closing his fingers, and the ss jar disappeared within his tightened grip. ''If he wants to take it, then let him have it.'' She let out a soft sigh. The fact that Puppeteer noticed something was wrong meant that Gong Daoyi must have left more fake candies... She had no use for them, but maybe Puppeteer could trace them back to Gong Daoyi? Bohemia approached the door, looking around with curiosity. Her attention was immediately drawn to the Artist. "Oh, he''s already started? What did he paint?" No matter how hard she tried, it was impossible to recall whatever Gong Daoyi wanted her to forget. She took a deep breath and took two steps forward, lowering her head to look at the card in the Artist''s hand. Besides Puppeteer, all the othershumans and non-human entities alikegathered around. The Artist held a thin-tipped brush, engrossed in painting. The lines, shadows, and a sense of volume quickly emerged on the card, forming an increasingly lifelike round cake. Bohemia''s face lit up, and she patted Lin Sanjiu''s shoulder, saying, "Sometimes, you''re not bad!" "Look, he''s painting it ck and brown, so it must be a chocte cake," Yuan Xiangxi quickly added, "Cats can''t eat chocte." "Why do you have to be a killjoy?" "What does chocte taste like?" J7 asked. Amid everyone''s chatter, Lin Sanjiu''s feeling like she had been suddenly struck gradually subsided. She stood among her unaware friends, still cold on one side as if she needed to borrow their mor to warm herself up. After waiting a while, the Artist finally put down his brush, blew a few breaths on the card, and proudly showed his work to everyone. 1 "This style is hyperrealism," Yuan Xiangxi, who was indeed knowledgeable, pped his hands and praised, "It developed from photorealism... Bing paintings more realistic than a photograph. Amazing! Look, all the details are clearer and more impactfulpared to a photo." "No." Lin Sanjiu interrupted with a sharp exhale, "It won''t turn into real matter." Bohemia''s face fell. "Use a bit more force and try again!" "It''s not a matter of force..." When Lin Sanjiu pulled the card from the Artist''s hand, she couldn''t help but be amazed by the chocte cake''s lifelike appearance. To make it as realistic as possible, the Artist even added a table as the background. "Could it be because there''s no description written? Let me try." She imitated the appearance of a regr item card and wrote ''Chocte Cake'' along with a brief description. "A threeyer cake made from butter, milk, flour, and sugar," Bohemia read aloud, her mouth watering sounds growing louder. "Filled with cream and chocte frosting... Is it done? Can we eat it?" As soon as Lin Sanjiu finished writing, the card''s surface glowed faintly, taking her aback. She prepared herself to hold arge cake, but the light faded, and the card returned to its original state without any changes. "That''s it?" Bohemia grumbled. "After putting in so much effort to upgrade your ability, all you get is a bunch of nk cards for taking notes and drawing?" If that were the case, it would bepletely useless. Lin Sanjiu pondered for a while and flipped the card back and forth, trying to figure out why she had an intuition that [nar World] had reversed. While she was lost in thought, Life Coach''s chest puffed up higher and higher. He kept clearing his throat and pacing around her. After two minutes, she couldn''t bear it and said, "Pick one of Gong Daoyi''s items and take it. Then, say what you want to say." Life Coach cleared his throat and swiftly pulled out the useless [Emotional Psychological Treatment for Companions] from the pile of items as if he had already made up his mind to target it. He casually stuffed it into his pocket and said, "From the fragments of your conversation, I''ve formed some impressions and conclusions. Maybe they can be helpful to you." Lin Sanjiu remained silent. "Your previous ability upgrades followed a pattern, and the essential differences were not too significant, right?" "Yes." She nodded and said, "The conversion limit and threshold for weight always increases, but thest upgrade was a bit different... Before, I could only convert physical objects into cards, but after thest upgrade, I became capable of converting formless ability effects too." "Interesting, interesting." Life Coach mused, crossing his arms. "So, your ability has shown two forms until now. In its basic form, it''s just an ordinary storage-type skill. In the intermediate form, it can transform formless energy. Now, it should be in the advanced form..." The word ''basic'' struck Lin Sanjiu''s mind like lightning. "Wait," she said hurriedly, "The basic form of my ability? Could the term ''basic ability'' also refer to this?" Everyone in the room turned toward her. "There''s something called the Ability Polishing Agent," Lin Sanjiu said, feeling a rush of words wanting to burst out, her tongue not cooperating well. "Its card description said that it doesn''t work on basic abilities. I''ve never understood what it meant or how to use it properly. Could it be that I must use it to discover what [nar World] has upgraded into?" 1 Chapter 1269: Snoring in the Kitchen

Chapter 1269: Snoring in the Kitchen

As the broken wooden boards, bricks, ss shards from the chandelier, and even the dust scattered from the shattered building returned to their original positions, the foreign objects that didn''t belong to this yhouse pocket dimension gradually sank into the floor. The previously waterlogged ground was now dry and rough to the touch. Seeing her previously smashed food and daily supplies gradually swallowed by the pocket dimension, Lin Sanjiu couldn''t help but rub her forehead. She had put away the Special Items and container back into her card inventory. The items that could still be used or eaten were picked from the debris and cleaned before being converted into cards. However, she didn''t expect that after so many years, she would once again have to worry about food and water. If she didn''t find a solution soon, she and Bohemia would run out of provisions in a month. Bohemia, who could devour a watermelon and leave only the pigmentation, epted reality faster than Lin Sanjiu. "This is how everyone lives," Bohemia said, curling up on the dry sofa,pletely unaware that Yuan Xiangxi was touching her hair with intermittent strokes. "You are lucky enough to have such arge stockpile of provisions and clothes... If it''s gone, we''ll just find more. What''s the big deal? There are infinite apocalyptic worlds out there. Can''t we sustain one more mouth to feed?" Lin Sanjiu nodded, toying with two cards in her hand, and said, "Luckily, the Special Items aren''t damaged." "That''s right! Don''t you need that polishing agent? Although sir and I have never heard of it," Bohemia said. When she turned around, Yuan Xiangxi happened to raise his hand. She looked around with some doubt, then turned back to Lin Sanjiu and continued, "This thing doesn''t sound like a rare item." Looking at the [eBay] in her hand, Lin Sanjiu secretly hoped her words woulde true. Just because it''s a Special Item doesn''t mean it''s unique; countless useful and convenient items are avable for purchase in the Twelve Worlds. Lin Sanjiu was certain she wasn''t the first person in history to have her ability show an advanced form. Even if she couldn''t find the [Ability Polishing Agent], there must be alternatives, right? She had already posted a purchase request on [eBay]. Now, she could only wait to see if anyone would respond. After all, Septimus had given her [Ability Polishing Agent] to someone, but Lin Sanjiu didn''t know who. Trying to find the traces of the Twelve Personalities and retrieve the [Ability Polishing Agent] was like finding a needle in a haystack in the vast Doomsday world. "But... Have none of you heard of this specific use for the item?" she asked, ncing at Puppeteer, wanting to remind him again, "What did you all do when your abilities entered an advanced state?" As the head of the group, Puppeteer had undoubtedly be more patient and tolerant. Now, he even deigned to sit on the single-seater sofa and share the same air with the others. Even when he heard Sugar Cube''s question, he just gave a wry smile, "If your ability requires an external object to manifest its effects, then it''s a disability, not an advanced form." There was no need to say it like that. "Your evolution process is different from mine, and I can''t provide more useful information," J7 said after listening for a while. "My ability evolves along the same logic, gradually increasing in effect, with variations falling within the standard deviation range. There''s a distinction between high and low-level abilities, but there isn''t a division into advanced and basic forms. However, your ability evolution responds to external environmental pressure and evolves randomly, making it impossible topare the two." Most people''s evolution was probably simr to what J7 described. Yuan Xiangxi casually asked, "You can evolve too?" After experimenting with the chocte cake''s card, she sighed and put it back into her card inventory. "Does Magus have any solutions?" She was currently burdened by two things, making her feel like she was simultaneously carrying a gourd and adle. Thinking of this, she turned to Puppeteer and asked, "Ask her, once my Higher Consciousness is fully restored, can I use a method to explore my subconscious and retrieve what I''ve forgotten?" Puppeteer''s face shed with a trace of irritability mixed with anger. "Do you think she''s here to train your Higher Consciousness?" His voice suddenly softened, and the light in the corner of his eyes sparkled with a bloody color. "As I said, if it''s gone, it''s gone. Is your forgotten memory in your brain?" As his temper got out of control, everyone fell silent. The rain outside was lightly pattering, and the gloomy weather persisted. After a while, Yuan Xiangxi got up from the sofa and suggested to Lin Sanjiu, "You lost quite a lot of supplies. Why don''t you replenish food and water supplies in this pocket dimension?" ...As expected of the hostess. Sugar Cube, who was resting in ce, immediately nodded. "But I don''t want to eat dry grass," she added. "With this weather, there''s no dry grass. I''ll prepare carrots and apples for you," Yuan Xiangxi assured her. As she thought to herself, ''After finally entering a rxed pocket dimension, why can I only eat carrots and apples?'' Lin Sanjiu couldn''t help but feel excited and let out an impatient snort from her nose. She had already been tortured to the point of being hungry. Yuan Xiangxi lived up to his role as the hostess and brought arge bowl of chopped carrots and apples and another bowl of milk from the kitchen. When Bobbymia tried to approach, Yuan Xiangxi stopped her, saying that "cats are oftenctose intolerant." After stopping her twice, he sure enough received a scratch. No one dared to ask Puppeteer what he wanted to eat, but that didn''t stop Yuan Xiangxi. He put on an apron and tied his hair back, walking around the single-seater sofa with a serious look. Suddenly, he eximed "Ah!" and rushed to a cab, opening it. After pouring golden whiskey into a ss and adding some ice cubes, he offered it. Puppeteer nced at it and actually reached out to take it. It seemed that the rtionship between this house''s male and female hosts was quite good in 1973. Yuan Xiangxi even led the non-biological robot J7 to the living room socket, gesturing toward it and saying, "Don''t be polite. Eat however much you want." "I can''t eat this," J7 replied. "Aren''t you powered by electricity?" "I am, but I don''t have a plug," J7 exined, "I can also convert biological and sr energy into power, but there''s not enough sunlight now. So, if you don''t mind, can you prepare a te of clean meat for me?" 1 The other creatures in the living room stopped eating and drinking and looked up at J7. Yuan Xiangxi, with a bewildered expression, finally understood after a few seconds. About an hourter, the only non-biological robot sat before arge sizzling roast beef. It extended a mechanical arm and hesitantly picked up a knife. Its head spun around twice, and the mechanical core hummed. Perhaps sensing the other three''s gazes, J7 was silent for a moment, then finally put down the knife and whispered to Yuan Xiangxi, "Why are they staring at me?" Yuan Xiangxi pondered and realized "They must be staring at you because you''re the only one can eat human food, while they can''t. If the stares bother you, I''ll take you to the kitchen." After a few seconds of confusion, Bobbymia suddenly jumped up and said, "Wait, I can eat, too!" Then she quickly rushed out. Only Lin Sanjiu and Puppeteer remained in the living room. Chapter 1270: After Scattering Apart

Chapter 1270: After Scattering Apart

"No, nothis isn''t right," Bohemia said and spun in ce, looking at Puppeteer, then at Lin Sanjiu, as if seeking their opinions. "Are we letting him stay inside? It doesn''t make sense, does it?" Lin Sanjiu took a deep breath and said, "Wait there, Yuan Xiangxi. No matter what, don''t close the door and go inside. Give us a few minutes to think." Yuan Xiangxi pursed his lips as he walked out the door a little uneasily and sat on the porch steps. There were only six or seven steps between him and the others. "Is Magus considered a person in her current form?" Lin Sanjiu asked, turning to Puppeteer. "Was Magus influenced by the pocket dimension when inside?" Magus would only constitute a fifth person if she was also assigned a role, right? Puppeteer was silent for a while before answering slowly, "She doesn''t know if she is considered a person. She said when she looks at all of you, it''s like an elder looking at juniors, and it was the same when she was inside the pocket dimension." "So, she wasn''t influenced then," Lin Sanjiu said, relieved. However, before she could turn around to inform Yuan Xiangxi, she caught Bohemia''s expression, and her heart skipped a beat. "What''s wrong?" "I... I don''t think that proves that she wasn''t influenced," Bohemia said, clenching her fists tightly, as if she hated what she was about to say. "Why?" "The host''s mother lived outside. Although she wasn''t physically present in the house, she had a strong presence there. The couple often talked about her and wrote her letters..." Her voice grew lower. "Don''t you think it''s simr to Magus''s situation?" Lin Sanjiu fell silent. She hadn''t expected there to be a host''s mother in the yhouse''s storyline. ''When looking at them, isn''t it just like a grandma looking at the younger generation?'' "Then I''ll go in again and bring him out," she blurted. "If we rest for the second round and two peoplee out, that should be enough, right?" She looked around and found that no one said a word. After a moment of contemtion, Lin Sanjiu finally realized it as well. She couldn''t help but bury her face in her hands. The people left behind in thest round were from the previous round. Even if only one person entered the second round, at most, only one person woulde outthere was no way to bring out the person left behind from the previous round. It was a one-to-one problem. Otherwise, how many resentful spirits would have been left behind in the pocket dimension before? How could new entrants y their roles? No one dared say with one hundred percent certainty whether Yuan Xiangxi had to stay in the house. However, if they let him out, Lin Sanjiu or someone close to her would face considerable risks. "Didn''t youe out with mest time?" Bohemia said to the ghost not far away. "Last time you were so stu" She got stuck on the ''S'' sound when Yuan Xiangxi suddenly screamed. Seeing Bohemia fall silent, he whispered, "Have you already forgotten? The round has ended; be careful what you say!" ''Right.'' Lin Sanjiu pped her forehead, reying their conversation so far. They discussed matters objectively, and nothing was good or bad about it. Except for asking whether Magus counted as a person, everything else was quite neutraland when Magus said she didn''t even know if she counted as a person, there wasn''t any sound of wood creaking in the house. "Let''s move farther away and discuss it," she said, gesturing for the others. Then she turned to Yuan Xiangxi and ordered, "You sit there and wait for us. We''lle back after we''ve finished discussing!" It wasn''t until the small white house became the size of a card that the group finally stopped their footsteps near arge wheat field. At this distance, the yhouse pocket dimension would no longer react to their conversations. "What were you going to say before?" she asked Bohemia. "We previously entered the year 1981, where the hostess killed the host, and the rest of the family died. ording to the plot, only the hostess should be able to leave. But because he''s already dead, he came out with me!" Bohemia exined anxiously. "Why can''t we do the same this time? Let him fake a heart attack in the house, and when the plot assumes he''s dead, everything should be fine, right?" Even if Lin Sanjiu hadn''t experienced the previous storyline, she realized several significant differences between the two situations. "In 1981, the plot required someone to die, so it wasn''t surprising that a person died. But in 1973, everything was peaceful," she whispered. "If the hostess died in 1973, then all the subsequent plots wouldn''t make sense, so the pocket dimension might not acknowledge that Yuan Xiangxi is dead. Besides, this round has already ended. Even if he fakes his death, I''m afraid-" Bohemia interrupted angrily, "Then what should we do?" Lin Sanjiu didn''t know what to do either. She tried desperately to think for a moment, but another worry surfaced in her mindshe remembered all the foreign objects slowly swallowed by the house floor. Were the posthumans previously left behind by the pocket dimension also submerged in the floor like that? "We can''t stay here for too long. I''m worried about him. Let''s go back and check first," she said. Bohemia and J7 had no better ideas and nodded in agreement. Just as they were about to move, Lin Sanjiu looked back and noticed Puppeteer''s brow was slightly furrowed. He was lost in thought and not moving. The wind kept blowing from the sky, and the wheat around them undted like waves. The feathers on Puppeteer''s shoulders and the scattered ck hair floated gently in the wind. However, something else caught Lin Sanjiu''s attention. If she had to describe it, it was like a cloud shadow cast from somewhere, constantly swaying on Puppeteer. It seemed like some object was causing this effect. "What''s wrong?" she asked. "I just received a message," Puppeteer said, raising his hand, and a small, lead-gray slipy in his slender palm. "I found a consr officer." Lin Sanjiu was taken aback. "Are you going to find that consr officer now?" "What else?" Puppeteer didn''t even look at her. He turned his hand, and the slip disappeared. "Do you prefer to wait until people disappear before searching for them?" "But, Yuan Xiangxi" "What you want to do is your business." He raised his eyelids slightly, and his dark eyescked any glint. "I''ll go and bring that consr officer here." ''In other words, was he only going to leave ande back?'' Lin Sanjiu breathed a sigh of relief but still found it hard to ept what was happening. "We''ll wait for you in this area. After we rescue Yuan Xiangxi, we''ll set up camp by the roadside." After a moment of hesitation, she asked, "How long will it take you?" Puppeteer nced at her. "Do you want to know where I''m going?" Of course, it would be best if he told her... "Should I send you a paper crane every day?" Sure enough, she couldn''t expect too much from him. "Are you a parasite afraid of losing your host?" Chapter 1271: Mountains and Nectar

Chapter 1271: Mountains and Nectar

It was neither surprising nor truly unexpected at all. Lin Sanjiu slowly stood, her spirit lifted as if her soul had been blown into the sky by a long gust of wind. Ahead, the scene melded into a tableau of dark clouds, fadedne lines on gray-whitene markings, pitch-ck pavement, Ji Shanqing with his flowing hair and robes dancing in the tumult. "Sis," he called again in a hoarse voice, raspy yet resonant, disturbing the stillness like ripples on a deepke, obscuring its depths with a mere nce. It was him...no doubt. When he approached, Lin Sanjiu felt a wave of nostalgia, like being thrown back to those early days when she first set out with Ji Shanqing. Back then, it was just the two of them, every day brimming with the new and the unknown. Ji Shanqing, always on edge, would leap to her side at the slightest hint of danger. This feeling of familiarity, she realized, was probably because Ji Shanqing looked exactly as he did back then, down to his smile, his clothes, and even the length of his hair were exactly the same as the grand prize during that period in her memory. "Sis, I''ve finally found you," he said, tilting his head, his eyes shining with joy. "Why aren''t you saying anything?" "You... were looking for me?" Lin Sanjiu found her voice again and asked. His straightforward admission of looking for her surprised her so much that she came back to her senses. "Didn''t you sayst time that you wanted me to visit more often? So, since we split up in the Astral ne, I''ve been trying to figure out how to see you again," Ji Shanqing said, ncing at her hand. Lin Sanjiu suddenly realized that there two or three steps were between them. "Actually, you aren''t really seeing ''me'' right now," he said, somewhat sheepishly. "I created this body based on my previous appearance." As she understood, she was taken aback and asked, "Is this like... that time with the potato brothers in the Salvation of God?" They created two human bodies, then put some of their consciousness inside them, using them to walk among mortals. In a sense, it was indeed a real incarnation. However, they could do that because the Data Stream Library was not far from the Salvation of Godshe had no idea where this was in the vast universe. Ji Shanqing was able to send the created body here, andpared to the sibling gods, the difficulty was certainly notparable. The grand prize nodded slightly. His smile gradually faded from the corners of his lips, but his eyes, as clear as moonlight, still gazed at her without blinking. "How did you find me?" "Didn''t I read Bohemia''s memories?" The grand prize raised his chin slightly and said, "From her memories, I found clues about this, learned its name, and then it wasn''t difficult to send the created body here with a visa. The most challenging part was making that body pretend to have spent 14 months so it could be sent away with the visa... By the way, sis, this is not called ''Lava'' as indicated on the visa." "What is it called then?" In just a few sentences, Lin Sanjiu forgot how long they had been apart. It felt as if they were just continuing an asional chat between the two of them. "It doesn''t have a general name. Whatever name is shown on the visa, the person willnd in that area. I call it ''Nine Pces''..." As the grand prize spoke, his voice lowered. At this moment, Lin Sanjiu pulled his hand and led him to the fence. She sat down first and then motioned for him to sit beside her. She didn''t forget that Ji Shanqing disliked dirtiness, so she took out a coat and spread it on the ground for him, saying, "Sit and talk slowly." Although the coat wasn''t particrly clean, Ji Shanqing looked at it and suddenly smiled, "Sis, you sat down right after seeing me." ''So what? Isn''t it morefortable to talk while sitting?'' Lin Sanjiu didn''t understand, and he didn''t exin either. He obediently sat down beside her, looking like a satisfied littlemb. After chatting, he looked at her expression, leaned over, and rested his head on Lin Sanjiu''s shoulder. Lin Sanjiu gently brushed his hair away from her face and asked softly, "Then, can you join me in our activitiester on?" "Do you want me to follow you?" he replied. She sighed. She looked around; only the two of them were on the empty road. If this was the price to see the grand prize, she was willing to pay it. "Of course," Lin Sanjiu said and felt his body rx suddenly with this answer, leaning gently and heavily against her. "They will alle back after a while, you know?" Ji Shanqing didn''t ask, "Who wille back?" he just responded with a soft hmm and nodded on her shoulder. His hair brushed against her, causing her to itch a little. If she made certain things too clear, it would be like she was ming him. But if she didn''t ask, she would be leaving half of her heart hanging. Just a moment ago, she couldn''t understand why Yuan Xiangxi knew that Magus was in Puppeteer''s mind. Where he had found out? But shortly after seeing the grand prize, she seemed to understand some of it. It wasn''t just Yuan Xiangxi who acted unreasonably; J7 was the same. It was always curious about everything and couldn''t help asking about the taste of a chocte cake. When Yuan Xiangxi said that four of them had formed a five-member lineup, it didn''t even utter a word or ask, "Where is the fifth person?" Everyone''s thoughts were upied by Yuan Xiangxi, and no one noticed the silent J7. Machines didn''t conceal their thoughts like humans did. Since it didn''t ask, it meant that it already knew. Thinking about it now, apart from her, Puppeteer, Bohemia, and Dr. Hu, those who knew about Magus also knew about Ji Shanqing. If Meowie Hu wasn''t considered, none of the others had ever mentioned it to outsiders. Yet, J7 knew, and Yuan Xiangxi knew, too. That was why Yuan Xiangxi believed that he had to stay. "Sis," Ji Shanqing asked softly, as if murmuring, "Where do you want to go next? Let me prepare a visa for you?" A visa? She couldn''t help but turn to look at his expression and then instinctively refused, "No need; Puppeteer has found a consr officer. He said he would bring the consr officer over." As soon as the words were out, she was taken aback. Since they parted ways in the Astral ne, she had thought there was no need for any more suspicion or doubt between themwhy did she still have to wait for the consr officer Puppeteer found? However, the grand prize just made a sound, seemingly not taking it to heart. "Okay, let''s wait for him toe back then," His tone sounded casual, without a trace of concern, "but even if you want me to stay, I won''t be able to stay for long." "I know you''re worried that staying too long will be discovered by the Veda," she said, "but why can''t you move somewhere else? Why do you have to stay in the same space as them?" When the Veda were mentioned, she couldn''t help but think of Yu Yuan turning into one of thembut she knew that now wasn''t the time to ask about Yu Yuan, just like it wasn''t the time to ask about the five stages of Bohemia. The grand prize raised his head and leaned against the railing. "No, I can''t leave, sis. I can''t be away from there." Lin Sanjiu turned around and stared at him. "Why? Are you in trouble? Is it because of the Veda?" "Neither." Ji Shanqing looked up and gazed at the sky. "Sis, the amount of information I obtained from the Veda is more than any type of brain can hold. Now, that vast amount of information has be a part of me. No, that''s not urate. I should say I''ve already be a part of them. Because their existence depends on that space, I can''t leave that space either." The wind blew from far above the sky, raising the light sand and causing Lin Sanjiu to squint slightly. He leaned closer, tucked his hand into his sleeve, and wiped her face with the cuff before whispering, "Now, what''s with you is just a tiny fraction of my consciousness." "Are you saying that... that space is already your brain? You can''t take it with you?" "More or less." Lin Sanjiu sat dazed for a while, not knowing what to say. "I know it''s probably difficult for you to understand my current form, sis," Ji Shanqing said and hugged his knees, not looking at her, and spoke softly. "You don''t know how it feels for me... Only one-billionth of me is with you, and only this tiny part of me is enveloped in light, finally experiencing a sense of release... The endless rest of me is suffering in that dark universe." It was the first time he had been so candidperhaps Lin Sanjiu''s wordsst time gave him a little more confidence. "What... what can I do to help you?" As she spoke, she realized her voice was trembling. "You can''t do anything," Ji Shanqing replied, shaking his head and chuckling softly. "I feel like a colossal beast capable of swallowing mountains, but I can only survive on drops of honey the size of fingernails... I originally wanted to be your anchor, but it turned out to be like this today. Sis, the Veda propagate themselves as gods, all-powerful and omnipotent, but even the Veda cannot escape the cruelty and unkindness of fate. Why is that? And what is this so-called HeavenGod?" He leaned back into her embrace. He really was like a child, needing to continuously absorb Lin Sanjiu''s breath to feel at ease. "I don''t know," she said, reaching out and gently embracing his frail shoulders. She was afraid she wouldn''t be able to control her emotions. If Ji Shanqing could still stay, then let him stay. She just had one more doubt and wanted to confirm it. "Is your current body the grand prize or a human?" Ji Shanqing paused, realizing the profound meaning behind her question. Indeed, someone as intelligent as him wouldn''t fail to detect the underlying thoughts in her question. "It''s the grand prize," he replied. Lin Sanjiu was taken aback, then nodded as she held him tighter. If she remembered correctly, the grand prize''s body was equivalent to an item, meaning it didn''t need a visa, nor could he use one. It wouldn''t be difficult for him toe to this world if someone teleporting over grabbed him. He did say he had created a body and sent it here with a visa, but he never specified that it was his own body. The real J7 was probably living in some apocalyptic world, unaware of everything, right? Chapter 1272: A Brief Shared Time

Chapter 1272: A Brief Shared Time

As the night began to fall, Yuan Xiangxi had not returned yet. With each passing second, Lin Sanjiu felt like a swarm of mice was gnawing at her chest, making her restless. She kept looking down the hillside, but the dark grass and trees remained calm and serene, oblivious to her anxiety. She believed her spections were correct: the grand prize created a duplicate of J7, allowing it to enter the yhouse pocket dimension, and then told Yuan Xiangxi about Magus, misleading him into thinking he had to stay. But was this just a tactic to get rid of Yuan Xiangxi? He hadn''te out for so long. Could he really be trapped in the yhouse pocket dimension? When she withdrew her gaze from the trees again, Ji Shanqing asked softly, "Sis, do you want to find someone?" Lin Sanjiu was taken aback. After hesitating, she finally said, "No, I don''t want to find someone... I just want to check on the safety of a friend. Let''s go together? After I confirm that he''s fine, the two of us cane back. I can have him go... go find J7." With a soft nasal sound, Ji Shanqing ced his cold hand in Lin Sanjiu''s palm. They climbed over the fence and walked into the dark woods, one step after another, carefully feeling their way forward. Lin Sanjiu was left without any light source, and she could only move forward blindly. She let go of the grand prize''s hand because she feared he might trip and fall, allowing him to lead while she followed from the front. It was hard to imagine that they used to chat endlessly. She remembered many nights when they were lucky enough to find a safe resting ce. After eating and drinking, they would lie down on their beds and chat softly. Even though they spent every day together, they were reluctant to sleep. Several times, it was almost dawn when she finally pushed the grand prize''s head into the pillow, telling him to sleep. Now, they had been walking in the dark for almost ten minutes and only exchanged a few phrases like "be careful" or "there''s a rock." While feeling her way through the darkness, Lin Sanjiu asionally thought of Ji Shanqing''s metaphor. Sometimes, she felt as if there really was an enormous shadow of a behemoth silently following her. Starting from behind, every strand of her hair, every inch of her skin, and every bit of her mind seemed drawn into the abyss behind her until she disappearedpletely. Why did this change happen? In the distance, she saw a vague field of wheat and a pitch-ck pond. After passing the pond, they would reach the house in the yhouse pocket dimension. Lin Sanjiu turned back and said to the grand prize, "We''re almost there." She quickened her pace. She thought that after their conversation in the Astral nest time, Ji Shanqing would be reassured... Was her message not clear enough? He didn''t need to worry about her leaving or forgetting about him. What was his would always be his, unconditionally. "Do you remember what I told youst time?" Lin Sanjiu hesitated for a moment, then suddenly spoke. Again, Ji Shanqing replied with a soft "Yes," sounding a little aggrieved. "How could I forget?" After a while, he whispered, "And I know everything you said back then was true. I''m really happy..." The tightly wound tension in Lin Sanjiu''s chest softened as she listened to his voice. Until Ji Shanqing suddenly murmured, "Sis, you''ve removed the thing that has been pressing on me all this time." As if a bucket of cold water was poured over her, her heart still hadn''t fullyprehended the situation, but her body instinctively trembled. For a moment, she didn''t know what she was trembling for and could only continue moving forward step by step, pretending as if those words meant nothing. What had been pressing on him all this time? On a moonlit night shrouded in mist, the wooden cabin stood faintly in the distance. There seemed to be no trace of Yuan Xiangxi in front of the house, and nearby, only asional long cicada cries echoed, gradually dissipating. The house''s appearance at night made Lin Sanjiu begin to understand why Bohemia had once feared this pocket dimensionwait a moment. She suddenly paused, wanting to turn around and look at Ji Shanqing, but immediately held back. Indeed, the difference between his attitude this time and before was that he wasn''t afraid at all when he appeared this time. Before, the grand prize had always been cautious and fearful because, whether he turned into one of the Veda or not, there were things that scared him. He was afraid of making Lin Sanjiu angry and was concerned about her reaction, so he suppressed his thoughts and emotions... The closer Lin Sanjiu walked towards the house, the more she felt like every step she took was in a void, swaying and unable to find solid ground. The grand prize was unafraid this time because she had assured him that he would never lose her. Rather than saying she had removed something pressing on him, it was more urate to say that she had removed something restraining him. He was now willing to do things he hadn''t dared to do before. "Yuan Xiangxi!" As if waves of cold seawater were constantly crashing against her, Lin Sanjiu couldn''t help but run towards the house, shouting, "Are you here or not?" Her speed was fast, and she almost reached the entrance of the pretend pocket dimension in the blink of an eye. She knew she couldn''t rush in immediately, so she quickly stopped. Fearing that the pocket dimension might be activated, she could only call out "Yuan Xiangxi" repeatedly, but all that responded to her were distant calls of night birds. "He''s not really being kept in the pocket dimension, is he?" Lin Sanjiu turned back and looked at Ji Shanqing, who was not far behind. She asked, "You know who I''m talking about, right?" The night was hazy over the wheat fields and distant mountains. The moonlight brushed gently over Ji Shanqing''s forehead, cheekbones, and cheeks, making it hard to distinguish between his fair skin and the faint moonlight. His expression was lost in the darkness, making it difficult to see. "Sis," he called softly, pleading, "I only have this little time left..." "How long?" "Two months," Ji Shanqing said, lowering his head like a scolded child. "Sis, I only have two months..." "What about Yuan Xiangxi..." Lin Sanjiu didn''t know where to look. Her gaze swept around repeatedly, asking, "Is he okay?" "He said he wanted to go to the Karma Museum," Ji Shanqing said, gently stepping forward and holding her hand. "You''ll find him there." Lin Sanjiu stood still, her mind filled with thoughts. Yuan Xiangxi was dead and could not be teleported with a visa, but this shouldn''t be too much of a problem for the grand prize. You just need someone who can teleport to catch him. However, when did he disappear? Did he know what happened? She stood in ce, her mind churning, and a sudden thought emerged: She refused Ji Shanqing''s visa because she subconsciously felt that the consr officer brought by Puppeteer was better. Now that she thought about it, where did Puppeteer find the consr officer? Lin Sanjiu sighed deeply and sat down on the porch steps. The house door behind her was still half-open, revealing the dark interior without any lights, just like this afternoon. "Sis?" the grand prize approached her a little. She looked up and gazed at the person in front of her, so familiar yet too familiar, and asked softly, "What about me? Where will I be teleported to?" "You can go wherever you want," Ji Shanqing said, sitting down next to her and looking up at her like a puppy. "Where do you want to go, Sis?" Lin Sanjiu pursed her lips and remained silent. Neither sat on the steps, and neither spoke on the cool night. After a while, the grand prize whispered, "Sis, I''ve passed your message to Yu Yuan." "How did he... What did he say?" She was surprised that the grand prize brought it up first. "He said he''lle find you." Yu Yuan? The one who had be one of the Veda? True, wasn''t the grand prize sitting right in front of me? When I meet Yu Yuanter, what kind of situation will it be? Lin Sanjiu''s mind was jumbled, and many things were drawing her attention. It was as if she was thinking about countless things, yet also as if she wasn''t thinking about anything at all, letting her mind wander in emptiness. Just when she was absent-minded, someone lightly tapped her right shoulder. Lin Sanjiu''s hair stood on end, and she quickly turned her body, scaring the grand prize in the process. An overly long arm had appeared from the gap in the door, and its fingers hovered just above her right shoulder. Following the length of that arm and looking inside, she saw the long shoulder and vicle... all the way into the darkness, but the neck and head were nowhere to be seen. "What is it?" She jumped up straight and subconsciously ced the grand prize behind her, with [Tornado Whip] already in her hand. Ji Shanqing poked his head out from behind her shoulder, and his gaze fell on the muscr, twisted arm. The arm shook slightly, gesturing in the air, and raised its hand a few times to indicate they should leave quickly. Then, it silently retreated into the house. "He''s probably reminding us not to chat here if we don''t n on entering the pocket dimension," the grand prize guessed with a smile. He tilted his head and whispered in Lin Sanjiu''s ear, "Where do you want to go in the next two months?" As long as they went far away, there probably wouldn''t be any danger for Bohemia and Puppeteer. Whether they coulde back in the short term was another matter. Lin Sanjiu closed her eyes and sighed slowly. "Wherever you want to go, whatever you want to do, let''s go together and do it. But before we leave, I have a question." "What is it?" "What if it''s Qing Jiuliu?" Lin Sanjiu''s question seemed abrupt with no beginning or end, but she knew the grand prize would understand. Ji Shanqing reached out and held her hand, and his smile was like a warm and cool breeze. "Sis," he said, shaking his head as if she had asked a silly question. Chapter 1273: Vacation Resort

Chapter 1273: Vacation Resort

"Today, it''s your turn to wash the dishes." "Why don''t we y rock-paper-scissors?" The grand prize elongated the tone like a pleading littlemb. "If I win, you wash them. If I lose, you wash them." "Isn''t it still me who has to do it?" Lin Sanjiu tossed the tes and utensils into the pot. "Your cutesy act won''t work on me. I used to y rock-paper-scissors with you, and I never won... By the way, how did you manage to do that?" Ji Shanqing lifted his head, with a few rice grains and curry sauce stains still on his fair skin. So what if he was one of the Veda, without looking in the mirror, he still doesn''t know he has rice on his face all the same. Seeing him hesitate momentarily, his eyes darting around, Lin Sanjiu snorted, "Anyway, I won''t y rock-paper-scissors with you again." "Then, chess..." "Do you think I''m really that naive?" Ji Shanqing gave up and picked up the cup of yogurt she had just handed him, licking the cap in small sips. As one of the Veda, of course, he didn''t need to eat, but he enjoyed indulging in the pleasures of the pte with the help of the grand prize''s body. However, Lin Sanjiu couldn''t understand why he would code out a certain food, hand it over to her, and make her take it out of the card inventory before he was willing to eat. After leaving the pocket dimension, it had been seven or eight days. Puppeteer and Bohemia were indeed upied with some unexpected events, and while it seemed they were not in any danger, they wouldn''t be able to return for a while. Lin Sanjiu municated with them through several paper cranes and arranged to meet at a specific time before setting out with Ji Shanqing. Neither of them had a specific destination, so they simply followed the highway and turned their doomsday survival into a road trip. However, Lin Sanjiu hadn''t expected that after a few days of traveling with the grand prize again, the first issue that arose was the same old question they used to frequently encounter: who would wash the dishes. Washing the pot after cooking curry wasn''t easy. Just as Lin Sanjiu was about to push the pot away, Ji Shanqing suddenly grunted and fell over the outdoor table. "Ah," he said, still holding the yogurt. "I suddenly have a stomachache." Lin Sanjiu couldn''t maintain her stern expression any longer, so sheughed and scolded, "Where did you learn to be so childish!" She finally picked up the pot and kitchenware. They were resting at a highway rest stop, and fortunately, a faucet was nearby. Of course, even if they threw the dirty dishes away, it wouldn''t be difficult for the grand prize to create a new set every day. However, she hadn''t suggested it, and the grand prize had never proposed it. In fact, except for some items they didn''t have, she rarely asked the grand prize to create supplies. He had never really been a normal person, and she hoped that before he had to return to the Data Stream Library, they could spend two months living together as ordinary people... Even if it was just an illusion built up with small details. She hadn''t forgotten that even though he had obtained information about how people live in theory, he had never truly experienced an ordinary life. Of course, most pocket dimensions weren''t too weing for the two of them to enter, so it couldn''t be considered entirely ordinary. After lunch, the two of them leisurely yed poker for a while. When Lin Sanjiu''s face was covered with so many paper notes that she couldn''t see, they set off againthis time, they found a car by the side of the road. It was in decent condition, and after some repair by the grand prize, they no longer had to rely solely on their legs to travel the world. "Let me see..." He said, opening a hand-drawn map and contemting for a while. "Where do you want to go? Fifty kilometers ahead, there''s a Vacation Resort pocket dimension. Do you want to go and take a look?" No matter how hard she tried, she could only be this ordinary. Lin Sanjiu sighed inwardly, not overthinking it, and casually asked, "Do you know its specifics clearly?" "I am not sure," the grand prize hesitated. After a few seconds, he continued, "Most of my self is stored in the Data Stream Library, and all the data is there. If I don''t go back, I won''t be able to see it. As for this world, I only have a rough idea from what I learned in the Astral ne." Suddenly, Lin Sanjiu regretted asking this question. Once the grand prize mentioned it, Lin Sanjiu was reminded again. By her side was not aplete Ji Shanqing, just a fragment of his consciousness. Beyond this fragment was an infinite and dark universe where Ji Shanqing remained, yearning for the days on this world''s highway. Neither of them explicitly said it, but they knew their current situation was a fragile bnce they were trying hard to maintain. Ji Shanqing, left far away, was beyond this thin thread; at any moment, he coulde crashing down and shatter it like a dark, monstrous wave. He sank into the ocean''s depths and became an anchor, but the ship drifted away. "Then let''s go and take a look," Lin Sanjiu suppressed her emotions and replied lightly. "A vacation resort sounds quite rxing. But they probably won''t let you in." "With my current size, analyzing Bohemia''s consciousness took me so long. If I have to analyze each pocket dimension individually, won''t it tire me to death?" He grumbled, "Those pocket dimensions are probably not worth it." After over forty minutes, the car left the highway and followed the signs to a nearby vacation resort. From the elevated bridge behind the resort, they could see the vast, shimmering sea. The white sandy beachy before the undting vis, gently tickled by the waves. When Lin Sanjiu slowed down in front of the resort''s south gate, she felt a strange and unreal sensation. The gate''s boom barrier, the nearbyndscaping, the security booth, and the resort''s walls were all well-maintained and gleaming. She didn''t need to worry about food or tomorrow, and the grand prize beside herined, "The c rolled to the back seat!" He bent down, extending his arm to search around. When a head emerged from the security booth''s window, she felt like she had returned to a part of the world that had not yet witnessed the doomsday. "Do you have a reservation?" The plump face carried an indifferent expression as he askedzily. Lin Sanjiu looked at his uniform and then at him. Could he have been a gatekeeper at this resort in his previous life and continued to be one even after he died in this resort''s pocket dimension and never beenid off in his lifetime? "No," she said, considering her words carefully. "Do I need a reservation to enter?" The grand prize was still fiddling with something under his seat, seemingly determined to find that c. The c that Lin Sanjiu had specially iced for him when they were at the gas station. "Yeah," the gatekeeper said and sat back, looking like he was ready to end the conversation. "Our resort is fully booked during peak season." There were pocket dimensions that didn''t allow entry? Lin Sanjiu''s gaze followed through the gate and fell on several vis in the distance, whose rooftops were barely visible, surrounded by green trees. "I''m here to visit a friend." She really wanted to look inside, saying, "My friend has reserved a room here." "What''s their surname?" The gatekeeper said as he opened arge registerit seemed like there was a record. Finally, after finding that can of c, Ji Shanqing grumbled, "All dusty," as he prepared to sit up. At this moment, Lin Sanjiu pressed his back, keeping him down, and at the same time, she stretched her neck towards the window outside, saying, "Their surname... is it Ito?" All the names were written upside down in the open register, and she was in a hurry. She only saw one surname that could be ''Ito,'' but the gatekeeper''s hand covered it. When the gatekeeper moved his thumb away, she quickly added, "Fuji! Ito Fuji." "Howe you''re not even sure yourself," the gatekeeper grumbled, picking up the walkie-talkie and calling inside. "Mr. Ito Fuji, you have a visitor." Then he raised the boom barrier at the gate and said, "Alright, you can go in now. The parking lot is on the right side, and you are going to F03. Don''t go the wrong way." On the way in, Ji Shanqing crawled up and looked at her with a dusty and unhappy face. "He might not let us in if he sees you," Lin Sanjiu exined in a gentle tone. "Look, his pocket dimension is not justfortable; it''s luxurious..." When she came in, she had already nned that if there was no danger, she would have Bohemia and Puppeteere here to join her. After all, it was a doomsday pocket dimension, so why bother with the parking lot? Besides, with Lin Sanjiu''s skills, she might not be able to get out once she entered. She decided to park the car by the side of the driveway, but as she was about to open the door and get out, Ji Shanqing suddenly approached and ced his hand against her ear. "Sis." His cool fingertips probed into her ear and put something in it. "You need to wear this to understand what others are saying." "Oh, right, you are thoughtful." Lin Sanjiu touched the small device in her ear, asking, "Can you say a few sentences in Danish so I can listen?" "The sentence I just said was in Russian," Ji Shanqing replied. "Huh? Really?" Lin Sanjiu had always been quite naive and couldn''t help feeling the wonders of doomsday once again. "No, it''s fake." The two of them got off the beaten-up car and walked towards F03. F03 was at the other end of the estate, with several different styles of vis scattered in between. Surprisingly, almost every vi had upantsnot only did they have nametes on their doors, but people lived inside. A young woman in a dirty pink nightgown stood barefoot at the door, holding a ss of water, and briefly locked eyes with Lin Sanjiu. However, she had an indifferent expression and turned away to disappear inside the house. Lin Sanjiu noticed that her namete read ''Greene.'' ording to the map sign in the estate, there were 11 vis, all located on the beach, with a view of the sea from the living room. In the gentle sound of the waves, they approached the vicinity of vi F03 and saw a sign with ''Ito'' written on it hanging at the entrance gate. "Sis?" Ji Shanqing suddenly whispered to her, "Look..." Lin Sanjiu stopped in her tracks and saw it, too. Overlooking the beautifully trimmed bushes in the courtyard, she could see the living room on the ground floor. She saw a corner of the living room with a sofa through the ss wall. An aging man with a darkplexion stood tall on the sofa, his eyes fixed on them, but she couldn''t tell how long he had been watching. Chapter 1274: Isnt He Lacking Crisis Awareness?

Chapter 1274: Isn''t He Lacking Crisis Awareness?

After both sides confronted each other for a few seconds, the middle-aged man suddenly turned his head and jumped off the sofa, disappearing into the living room. Lin Sanjiu and Ji Shanqing exchanged a nce, puzzled. Just then, the inte near the gate rang. "Who are you? How do you know I''m here?" The middle-aged man probably mistook them for people who had entered the pocket dimension to find him. Lin Sanjiu was about to respond when the grand prize lightly pinched her finger. She turned to see his eyes blinking with a mischievous smile, though he tried to maintain a serious expression. He cleared his throat and said, "You should be well aware of the situation, Mr. Ito. Debts must be repaid." "Don''t talk nonsense. I owe wh" The voice on the inte suddenly cut off, as if he had second thoughts. He then asked, "Who sent you? Is it the Roma Guild?" Ji Shanqing remained silent. "Mr. Ito, will we go in, or will youe out?" he asked again. There was a sarcasticugh from the inte. "It seems you haven''t fully understood the situation, and you''vee here to risk your lives for others. If you have the ability, try breaking in! I''d like to see how long you can endure outsidepared to the refugees." Ji Shanqing lightly sighed, thought for a few seconds, and leaned in to whisper to Lin Sanjiu, "Sis, it seems we need to get into a vi as soon as possible." "What?" Lin Sanjiu was still trying to grasp the situation, not understanding how he knew about the other party''s debt. "Why?" "He said so." When did Mr. Ito say anything like that? Ji Shanqing tilted his head, didn''t exin further, and simply responded to the inte, "You''re mistaken, Mr. Ito. We understand the situation here very well and have ways to handle it. We can stay outside as long as needed, and eventually, you''ll have toe out." There was a moment of silence on the inte before he finally said in a low voice, "Well, let''s see if you can hold out until 11 PM," and abruptly ended the call. Lin Sanjiu stared at the grand prize, waiting for an exnation. She had initially nned to knock on the door, exin the situation, and apologize in a friendly and sincere manner to inquire about the pocket dimension. But instead, the grand prize had triggered an inexplicable conflict. Ji Shanqing didn''t seem to be in a hurry. He just held her and retraced their steps for a while, stopping at the front of Vi F04. While individually designed, these vis followed a modern geometric style and featured extensive ss walls. Standing outside, one that seemed unupied, he tiptoed to peer inside for a while before turning back to say, "Fortunately, this one has a clock, sister." "What?" "I just realized that in these modern designed houses, there are very few traditional, wall-mounted-" "No, I need you to exin from the beginning." The grand prize wrinkled his little face. "But it''s a long story..." "Don''t bezy." With a sigh, the grand prize said, "Sis, in doomsday, not all posthumans are as clean as you without dirty blood on their hands. If you say ''debts must be repaid,'' anyone can be suspicious." That made Lin Sanjiu realize that she, too, had done things she felt guilty about afterward. She began to understand and asked, "But why did you let him misunderstand our identity?" "No matter what the real reason is, in his eyes, we came specifically to find him. There''s nothing you can say to change that. Being polite and sincere might not make him believe us, and words spoken could be taken as true or false. If there were hidden dangers and he concealed them, it could have led us into trouble. But in this situation, what he said was all true. To scare us away, he wanted to list all the terrifying aspects of the pocket dimension." Lin Sanjiu couldn''t help but feel a sense of realization. It had been a long time since she had ventured into a pocket dimension with the grand prize, and she had almost forgotten what it was like to have him around. "So, when you said we needed to get a vi earlier, it''s because-" Ji Shanqing pulled her along, and the two of them circled around the courtyard wall, arriving at the front gate. The namete for this vi read ''Hakain.'' "In Mr. Ito''s words, there were three messages," he said, picking up a tree branch. "First, he''s confident in the vi''s defense and believes that two posthumans might be unable to break in. Second, apart from us and the people inside the vi, there are ''refugees'' in the pocket dimension. By definition, refugees don''t have a ce to stay, right? In fact, considering this definition, we should be considered refugees now. Third, how long we can endure outsidehe phrased it peculiarly." "Wh-what''s strange about it?" "If we attack the vi, shouldn''t it be how long can the vi hold up? What does a refugee need to be ''supported'' from? The vi itself doesn''t have the ability to attack us... otherwise, Mr. Ito would have used it just now. If it automatically counterattacks after an attack, we can simply not attack it and walk away, let alone how long it willst. In short, this possibility is unlikely." When Ji Shanqing reached this point, he wanted to poke the doorknob a few times with the tree branch, but after gesturing a few times, he didn''t dare to do it. Lin Sanjiu took the branch from him and enveloped her hand with [Defense Forcefield]. He watched Lin Sanjiu extend the tree branch forward, and his expression became slightly nervous. His speech quickened a bit as he said, "Refugees don''t have vis; refugees outside need ''support.'' Doesn''t this indicate that there are definitely factors outside the vi that are not in our favor?" Lin Sanjiu quickly swept the tree branch against the door lock, and after the thud sound, both of them were frozen for a few seconds. Seeing that nothing had happened, she turned to him and asked, "Do you want to enter this vi?" "Now the time in the estate is 5:40 in the afternoon," Ji Shanqing said and pointed to the door of Hakain''s house. "Something is happening at 11 o''clock at night that requires Mr. Ito to leave the house. Of course, the uracy of the timing can be debated, but he obviously thinks that we might not be able to hold out until that time... which indicates that the unfavorable factors outside are probably time-rted. Either our situation bes increasingly dangerous as time passes or a specific danger urs at a certain time. In any case, we must enter a vi for shelter as soon as possible." Lin Sanjiu listened to his exnation, but it felt a bit overwhelming. She looked at the gate momentarily and then asked, "How do you think we should enter?" "The door isn''t locked; juste in," A woman''s voice suddenly sounded over the inte. Even the grand prize was surprised. There hadn''t been any sound of the line connecting when they first started talking, so both of them assumed it wasn''t active. Now it seemed that it had been connected for a while, and Hakain must have heard their conversation. "This youngdy is right; you refugees can''t stay outside for too long without the vi''s protection," the woman continued. "I invite you, and you can enter as visitors." She was indeed one of the rare good people left in the doomsday. Lin Sanjiu nced at the grand prize. "Your decision, sis." He shrugged. "If it doesn''t work out, I''ll just sit down and slowly analyze this pocket dimension." "Didn''t you say that analyzing the pocket dimension would take a long time, given your current condition?" she asked exasperatedly. "As long as you''re by my side, I don''t mind anything," Ji Shanqing said suddenly, smiling. He looked embarrassed, biting his lip slightly and lowering his gaze. So, let''s go in. Before entering, Lin Sanjiu asked through the inte, "Is there anything we can help with?" ''Hakain seems like a person who''s willing to lend a hand.'' This possibility might have been eptable in pre-apocalyptic times, but now, the chances are quite slim. The remaining options, ''each to their own'' and ''invites you into the trap,'' probably each has a fifty-fifty chance. The woman on the phone immediately responded, "That''s right, indeed. It looks like we''ll cooperate quite well... Only the refugees invited by the vi''s owner can be guests. Those I didn''t invite have one goal: to enter and rece me. Once you enter my door, you must join forces with me to defend against the enemy. This is also for your own good. Otherwise, as my guests, the refugees won''t spare you. Is that eptable?" Lin Sanjiu turned back to look at the grand prize once again. Coincidentally, at that moment, thetter yawned and covered his face with both hands; even a small glistening tear appeared at the corner of his eye. Hakain chuckled softly, "You seem pretty confident. Well, that makes me feel more at ease." ''Aren''t you afraid that we will enter to rece you?'' Lin Sanjiu thought as she pushed open the vi''s gate and walked in. As Hakain had mentioned, the door wasn''t locked either. Aside from a cab, a bench, and a modern painting, there was no sign of the hostess in the empty hallway. "Sis." The grand prize reached out and picked up a piece of paper from the cab, saying, "She left a note." Hello, I hope you understand that although I''ve invited you inside, I won''t share a room with you for safety reasons. Please feel free to make yourselves at home until someone attacks us. After we''ve cooperated to get through this night, I will issue an eviction order tomorrow morning, and you will have to leave. If you have any questions about the pocket dimensions, you can ask me anytime at the inte by the door. -Hakain The handwriting was hurried, indicating that she had written it in a hurry. "There might be a safe room or something simr in the vi." The grand prize ced the note back exactly where it was, murmuring, "The terminal for themunication system is probably in that room." When he turned around, he noticed Lin Sanjiu was looking at him with shining eyes. "W-what?" The grand prize was a bit flustered. "She said we can do as we wish!" Lin Sanjiu was eager to tryof all the pocket dimensions she had experienced before, they were either tense and suffocating or restful and recuperative. It was her first time wanting to have fun inside a pocket dimension despite knowing the danger outside. "I''ve never lived in such a luxury mansion. Didn''t you see the swimming pool outside? How about going for a swim together?" Chapter 1275: Robber No. 1 and Robber No. 2

Chapter 1275: Robber No. 1 and Robber No. 2

This feeling was strange but also refreshing. Looking out from the pool, both inside and outside the vi''s walls were lush and tranquil. The azure sky and vast sea seemed just beyond the pool, like an endless expanse of freedom was within her reach. Outside the walls, on the estate''s roads, and in other vis... perhaps danger lurked around every corner. However, at this moment, Lin Sanjiu felt that the ever-turning wheel of time, constantly grinding the world, had receded far away, leaving only her and Ji Shanqing, one in the water and the other on the shore. Everything feels different with the grand prize around. Indeed, they don''t know where danger awaits them behind each corner. But Ji Shanqing is different from all her other friends. Only when he is about to turn a certain unknown corner would Lin Sanjiu ask him to look at the wallpaper''s patterns and inquire, "Doesn''t this look like a face?" She still remembered that for several weeks after she first told him that human faces could be found in patterns, the grand prize would move closer to the patterns whenever they saw them, and within a few seconds, he''d exim, "Ah, I see it again!" Now that he had be one of the Veda, he naturally understood what that meant. But as Lin Sanjiu extended her hand from the water towards him, the same expression from back then appeared on his little facefull of surprise, curiosity, and a bit of caution. "You''re not afraid of getting wet now, right?" she asked with a smile. "But... what''s fun about water?" Ji Shanqing had been pacing around the pool''s edge for several rounds as if Lin Sanjiu was asking him to walk through a ring of fire instead of getting in the water. Apparently, his past experience of falling into the water had left a considerable impact on him. After being urged several times, he finally hesitated for a long while before reaching out one hand and gently skimming the water''s surface with his fingertips. "Don''t pull me! Let me take it slow" With a ssh, Lin Sanjiu firmly grabbed his wrist,pletely pulling him into the pool and sending up a spray of white water that rose high into the air, mixed with the grand prize''s half-scream. However, she didn''t get off easily either: the grand prize clung tightly to her neck, making it difficult to catch her breath. They both ended up soaked, with her carrying a huge wet monkey on her back as they plunged into the water. Lin Sanjiu wasn''t good at swimming, and after coughing a few times, she managed to resurface, suppressing the burning sensation in her nostrils, and shouted, "It''s shallow here; you can stand up;e down quickly!" Ji Shanqing kept his eyes shut tightly, refusing to let go. Even though his feet were already touching the bottom, he dared not let her go. Helplessly, Lin Sanjiu dragged the wet monkey on her back and slowly made twops in the pool, whispering, "Look, it''s fine. It''s fun, right?" It wasn''t until he felt the gentle waves of water hitting up and flooding away one at a time that the tightly wrinkled little face finally slowly loosened. He stretched his neck from Lin Sanjiu''s shoulder and warily surveyed the pool. If he could negotiate with water, Lin Sanjiu was sure he would. "It''s really okay, isn''t it?" she asked. "Um... it seems so, but don''t let go!" Thetter half of the grand prize''s sentence suddenly rose, stopping her actions. "Keep carrying me like this and walk slowly... yeah, that''s it." Onnd, it was a horse carrying someone. In the water, it was a seahorse? "Carrying you like this, I feel like a creature" Lin Sanjiu started, but the grand prize interrupted her, "Sis, we''re not in the sea." ''The Veda have no sense of fun at all.'' "Do you want to go into the sea?" she said. "It''s even more fun there." Holding her neck, the grand prize took two strokes in the water. "Why?" he asked with great interest. "We can pick seashells, bury our feet in the sand, and look for fish in the seaweed..." "But we don''t know what dangers await us outside," the grand prize said, sighing a little regretfully. Come to think of it, they didn''t even know if there were dangers inside the vi. But the vi remained quiet until both had had their funJi Shanqing even let go and swam a fewpsand nothing happened. Hakain is probably having a headache somewhere, right? Posthumans who are so rxed like her are probably a rare, and I might not encounter such people more than once a year. As Lin Sanjiu thought about it, she put on dry clothes. Clean towels were prepared by the pool, and she used one to dry her hair before walking into the house with the grand prize. She asked, "What else do you want to do?" "Drink fruit juice." Ji Shanqing''s long hair was still dripping wet, and he wrapped arge towel around his neck. He had already rxed quite a bit as if he were home. He said, "There are fruits in the kitchen." The vi''s kitchen was about the size of a typical apartment, with two kitchen inds. One of the inds had arge bowl of blue fruit. "Kevin is in charge." When the two entered the kitchen, Lin Sanjiu heard Ji Shanqing say. "What?" She turned around, a little surprised. Ji Shanqing was even more astonished. "What?" He looked around, asking, "Sis, what did you say about Kevin being in charge?" "I? I didn''t say anything." Lin Sanjiu frowned, asking, "Didn''t you say it?" The two stood still for a few seconds in silence, their gazes scanning the kitchen in circles. The tropical nt leaves outside the floor-to-ceiling ss walls were motionless, and there was no sound inside the house either. She didn''t mishear, but Lin Sanjiu couldn''t figure out what the four words ''Kevin is in charge'' meant. Her body tensed up, and she gestured for the grand prize to stay by her side, watching the kitchen as she slowly backed away. Unexpectedly, just as she took the second step, the wooden floor suddenly broke like a piece of crisp biscuit, causing her heel to twist, and she sank into the cracked floor; it seemed that the floor had been hollowed out long ago, swallowing her ankles. "Be careful!" Lin Sanjiu called out to the grand prize and quickly reached out to support the kitchen door frame, steadying herself in time. However, at the same time, the broken wooden board closed around her ankles, neatly sealing her inside the floor. "What''s going on?" Lin Sanjiu looked down and found that the floor was intact again. It looked as if a human leg was deliberately added whenying the floor. Metal gauntlets quickly enveloped her right hand. She took a deep breath, swung her fist, and struck the wooden floor heavily. Just as she bent down, something suddenly whizzed past her back, hitting Ji Shanqing''s chest and sending him flying into the kitchen. "Robber No. 2''s life reduced by 1," a t female voice said. Lin Sanjiu straightened her waist and didn''t even have time to pull her foot back when the shadow in front of her swung back like a pendulum, attacking her with the wind. Luckily, she was prepared. The metal gauntlet suddenly flew out to meet it, and her fist struck the shadowfinally revealing what that thing was. Several household dumbbell tes had been tied together with ropes and hung from the railing on the second floor above her head. Each dumbbell weighed about twenty kilograms, and when they were dropped from a height in a parabolic trajectory, their momentum was incredibly heavy, which exined why the grand prize was immediately knocked away. However, the force of Lin Sanjiu''s punch was almost as strong as a lotive, and it instantly shattered all the dumbbell tes. Upon receiving this blow, the remaining dumbbell pieces, still hanging on the rope, swung out again. She crouched down, pulled her right foot out of the floor, and ran towards Ji Shanqing, who had fallen in front of the floor-to-ceiling ss. She asked, "Are you okay?" "Trap... trap..." The grand prize''s face turned blue. Half lying on the floor, he clutched his chest and said, "It''s not a trap in the pocket dimension; it''s a posthuman''s ability... someone is using their ability to set traps against us." Fortunately, the grand prize''s body didn''t contain bones or internal organs; otherwise, his sternum would have been crushed. Lin Sanjiu quickly entered her hypersensory state and kept an eye on her surroundings while helping him. "I know now. I remember what ''Kevin is in charge'' means... can you move?" "I can." Ji Shanqing breathed a sigh of relief and asked, "What does it mean?" "It''s a movie I watched when I was a child, about a child who was home alone, and robbers came to his house." She helped the grand prize up, and her gaze swept over the kitchen repeatedly. Every facility and utensil now seemed shrouded in a shadow of suspicion. "If I''m not mistaken, we should have be Robber No. 1 and Robber No. 2 now... The whole house is a trap for us." Robber No. 2 groaned softly in her arms. "Hakain didn''t set traps in the swimming pool?" "She probably didn''t expect someone to be so rxed, entering the house and going out to y in the water again," Lin Sanjiu chuckled wryly. Abilities like the hypersensory state would probably be of little use within this range of abilities because there would be no signs of traps before they were triggered. "What happened to the robbers in the movie?" "They got quite messed up," Lin Sanjiu answered honestly, and with a flick of her hand, she summoned the [Tornado Whip]. "Later, they were arrested by the police." "How much life do I have? It just reduced by one?" the grand prize murmured to himself, not daring to move his feet. Neither of them knew which action might trigger the house''s traps again. To be honest, it was their luck that Hakain used ''Kevin is in charge'' as the movie reference instead of ''Harry Potter.'' Lin Sanjiu held the whip and tried to find a safe path to retreat outside the vi with the grand prize. She scanned the spotless kitchen but felt that danger was everywhere. Besides, going out through the kitchen door meant passing through a row of knives and pots hanging on the wall. "Did you hear any sounds, sis?" The grand prize raised an eyebrow slightly. She did hear itthe sound didn''t exist just now, but now it was faintly entering her ears: tick-tock, tick-tock, like the sound of a second hand amplified. She couldn''t tell where it wasing from. Lin Sanjiu nced at the rose bushes outside the ss wall, swaying slightly in the wind. She nced again. A sh of red light in the branches and leaves. "Get down!" When Lin Sanjiu abruptly threw herself towards the grand prize, a soaring burst of mes instantly shattered the ss wall behind her. Countless shards of ss were swept into the house by the air current and rained down on the two people on the floor. "Robber No. 1''s life reduced by 2." Chapter 1276: Just a Few Minutes

Chapter 1276: Just a Few Minutes

When she was a child, watching the movie was allughter, but now that she''d be a robber herself, she realized how damn painful it could be. Lin Sanjiu crawled up from the grand prize, feeling like her back was on fire, torn and burning. The floor was covered in sharp ss shards, each pointed upward and erect on the floor, like small patches of sharp grass. There was no ce to step on safely. "Are you okay?" Countless streaks of blood slid down her skin, itching as they passed through the ss wounds, making her nerves twitch. In her anger from the pain, Lin Sanjiu wanted to pick up arge towel to wipe off the blood from both of them. However, when she unfolded the towel, she found it was cold and full of sparkling crystals. If she were alone, even if she ended up with not a single piece of intact skin, she would still pull Hakain, that woman, out by her hair... But with the grand prize by her side, she could only swallow her anger for now. "I''m fine," Ji Shanqing said as he stood up, smiling at her. Although he had some protection, his clothes and skin still had many scratches and were bleeding slightly. "What''s wrong?" Lin Sanjiu nced at his eyes. "Nothing," Ji Shanqing said, smiling again. She didn''t expect the grand prize to be soposed and not cry at all, unlike his previous reactions. For a moment, Lin Sanjiu was a bit stunned. "Can you walk? Let''s hurry and get out." Upon hearing this, Ji Shanqing nced at her and said, "Why?" Why? Isn''t this blood-soaked, wretched appearance sufficient reason enough? "You''re still in the grand prize''s body, right?" Lin Sanjiu furrowed her brows. "If anything happens to your clothes..." "I made quite a few modifications," he replied with a demeanor that seemed too calm. "But if you feel safer outside, sis, we can go back to the poolside. How about that?" The path to the front door was already littered with knife-like ss shards, but just a few steps away was the courtyard after passing through the shattered ss wall. Lin Sanjiu just turned towards the courtyard when she couldn''t help but freeze: the ground was still covered in broken ss, and the ss wall was intact again, blocking them from the courtyard. "Quick, get down!" Lin Sanjiu''s body tensed up, and she broke into a cold sweat. "No wonder that dumbbell-" There was no need to finish her sentence; Ji Shanqing already understood. His face turned pale, and he pointed to a nearby dining table. "Sis, bring that over here!" When they heard the secondhand ticking again, they exchanged a few words briefly. If they had the time to look outside, they would likely see the red light of the explosive device among the branches and leaves. But Lin Sanjiu didn''t nce outside at all. She immediately released a Higher Consciousness and grabbed the table leg, pulling the table halfway across the kitchen. "Squat down!" She raised the table and pulled the grand prize down. Almost as soon as they both crouched behind the table, there was another huge explosion in the kitchen. Countless airflows, broken ss, sparks, and shattered branches and leaves swirled in the air, rushing into the house. Lin Sanjiu''s heart suddenly tightened, and she urgently pulled the grand prize back. Severalrge ss shards had emerged from the wooden dining table; if they hadn''t hidden in time, they would have pierced their faces. The heavy dining table was now transformed into a hedgehog-like object, which wouldn''t withstand another explosion. The shattered wooden floor and dumbbell earlier were probably just meant to drive them into the kitchen. Once they experienced an explosion, it would be difficult to leave again. The path to the entrance waspletely covered in densely packed ss shards that reached the calves. There was no ce to step on safely. These shards were created by abilities and probably couldn''t be cleaned up even if they triedlet alone the next explosion, which wasn''t far away. Lin Sanjiu looked up at the ceiling. The chandelier was not above them; only a white wall was above their heads. "Hold on to me," she turned back and instructed, and the grand prize obediently climbed on her back, wrapping his arms tightly around her waist. "Hold tight!" At the exact moment when the ss wall reappeared, Lin Sanjiu kicked off the ground, took the grand prize with her, and leaped into the air. With a muffled bang, her hand, wearing the metal gauntlet, had already smashed through the ceiling, revealing a ck hole amidst the swirling dust and debris. Lin Sanjiu grabbed the hole''s edge and swung her body forward, using her other hand to smash another hole in front of her. "Sis, the device is counting down!" Ji Shanqing whispered in her ear. "I know. Hold on tight, got it?" She curled up her waist and legs with both hands hanging from the ceiling. With the force of her legs curling and releasing, she swung her body forward again. Her right hand loosened its grip and struck another hold. Outside the kitchen door, the rope with the dumbbell was hanging straight in mid-air, swaying slightly. After smashing through several holes in the ceiling, Lin Sanjiu had moved quite a distance forward, probably only about a dozen steps away from the kitchen door. Just when Ji Shanqing softly eximed, "It''sing!" she simultaneously let go of both hands, and Higher Consciousness poured out in front of her. As soon as Higher Consciousness wrapped around the rope, she quickly shortened it. At the same time, the ss wall behind them, which had only just reformed, shattered again. "Robber 2''s life points reduced by 1." The female voice was still audible, even amidst the swirling ss shards. Damn it. Lin Sanjiu had already leaped with the grand prize onto the rope with the dumbbell, and the airflow propelled them far out of the kitchen. However, lying on her back, the grand prize was still caught in the st wave. They didn''t know how many life points each person had. Before they could figure out where Hakain was hiding, they had already lost 2 points each. As the rope swung into the living room, Lin Sanjiu let go of it, holding the grand prize as they bothnded on the ground. The front door wasn''t far away. Even if there was a trap, it couldn''t possibly be triggered before she executed a sprint. Once she started, she became almost like a shadow and rushed outside in the blink of an eye. As soon as she stepped outside, the hand holding Ji Shanqing was immediately flung away by him, breaking free from her grip. Lin Sanjiu was taken aback and quickly stopped her body. She twisted her head around but was met with the front door mming shut right before her nose. Click! The door was locked. "Grand prize?" Her whole body tensed up, unable to understand what kind of trap this was that could leave Ji Shanqing alone inside. "What''s wrong? Come out quickly!" "Sis," Ji Shanqing''s faint, muffled voice came behind the door. "Take a break outside. Tend to your wounds. Give me a few minutes... I''ll quicklye out and find you, along with Hakain." Chapter 1277: Seal the Deal

Chapter 1277: Seal the Deal

Now, it could be assumed that all the ss walls were unsafe. The vi''s first floor was approximately 350 square meters, and most sides faced the pool, courtyard, and sea, adorned with ss walls. Looking outside from most ces on the first floor, one could see the picturesque view of water and sky. From Hakain''s perspective, it was not difficult to deduce that intruders would avoid moving near the ss walls. "Open the door!" Lin Sanjiu''s voice came through the door. "Aren''t you in the grand prize''s body now? Yourbat power is weak, isn''t it?" Ji Shanqing turned his head to look at the door. Lin Sanjiu''s strength was still violently shaking the door, but the shaking was gradually stabilizingnot because Lin Sanjiu was giving up, but because the door''s seams were gradually merging with the walls. He was currently standing behind the door, and Lin Sanjiu couldn''t use her full strength. In a few seconds, the entire door would be part of the wall. She was right. His current body indeed had averagebat power. It would have taken too long to create a body with both the grand prize''s non-biological features and the ability to carry high humanbat power. He hardly considered the alternatives and decided to create a body that would take the least amount of time, just to return to Lin Sanjiu as soon as possible. "But, sis," he whispered, "I don''t need highbat power to capture Hakain." Lin Sanjiu stopped her movements and sighed after a few seconds. "Just be careful. I''ll be waiting here at the door and won''t go anywhere." How his body was faring was the least important thing in the world. As long as he could resolve the current problem as quickly as possible, it didn''t matter if his body was half destroyed. He had to see his sister again as soon as possible... because that feeling was returning. It was as if a ck hole was deep inside his body, gradually devouring him from the inside out. The feeling was like an intense hunger but much strongerso strong that even if the entire world were stuffed inside, it wouldn''t be enough... Of course, he knew what could fill the ck hole, but he didn''t know if it would still exist in this world once it was filled. He closed his eyes and stood there thinking for a while. When Ji Shanqing opened his eyes again, he absentmindedly picked up the note left by Hakain on the side cab and crumpled it into a ball. That woman was quite meticulous. Even after opening the door, she still thought of leaving a note on the side cab. Ji Shanqing lightly tossed the crumpled paper towards the distant living room floor. The paper quickly withered and softened on the bright and clean floor tiles. Wet marks spread from the bottom to the top, and in the blink of an eye, the paper was soaked in an unknown liquid as if it had been thrown into a pool of oil. He raised his eyes, and outside the living room''s ss wall, the serene surface of the pool stretched far out, embedded in a vast, deep blue ocean and sky. 1. Hakain''s traps are pre-set and triggered. 2. Once set, Hakain has no control over when or whether the traps will be activated. 3. Hakain cannot remotely or temporarily enhance the traps. 4. The vi, which is 700 square meters, has two floors and is filled with traps. It seems the only way to disarm the traps is to catch Hakain. 5. Hakain''s hiding ce, of course, has no traps. 6. But outside Hakain''s hiding ce, there are likely the most dense and powerful traps. 7. Hakain needs to monitor the movements inside the vi. As for how many life points they have and what happens when they are all lost, Ji Shanqing felt it was unnecessary to consider because, with him around, Lin Sanjiu''s and his life points would no longer drop further. In fact, when he reached this stage of thinking, he even felt somewhat bored. He already knew everything that was happening in the vi, and the solution to the problem was simple for him, so he wasn''t interested. However, he still had to patiently resolve everything. Sometimes, it felt like the whole world prevented him from lingering around Lin Sanjiu for too long. Could it be that even the world knew he couldn''t continue like this? Ji Shanqing gently leaned his back against the door, motionless. There were no traps in the hallway; this was probably the only ce inside the entire vi without any traps. From behind the door, he couldn''t see Lin Sanjiu, but he could hear her breathing, the rustling of clothes, and asionally her footsteps... just a few steps outside the door, as if in a dream brought on by extreme thirst or the faint aroma of food. 54 seconds had passed since they were separated; it was long enough. He didn''t want to think about whether this time length was trustworthy or not. The 54 seconds wasted from being separated were already unbearable for him. As Ji Shanqing reached out and pulled, the previously merged door reopened, quickly returning to its original state. He only opened a small gap in the door and called out to Lin Sanjiu outside, "Sis?" "I''m here," her voice immediately sounded, and after two or three steps, her face appeared before him. It was as if, after swallowing painkillers and waiting for the medicine to take effect, he suddenly realized that he had been in pain all along. Ji Shanqing''s body suddenly felt a rush of relief, making him shudder. "Sis," he held back the tremor in his voice and tried to sound calm. "I caught Hakain." "So fast?" Lin Sanjiu was surprised. She leaned forward, trying to peer into the gap in the door. "Where is she?" "Do you remember your birdcage that you used for prisoners? I used it to catch her. It should be her." Ji Shanqing raised his voice a little. "[Canary''s Revenge]?" Lin Sanjiu had already noticed his empty hands. Hearing his words, the confusion on her face turned into enlightenment. "But why do you say it should be her?" "I''m not quite sure," Ji Shanqing said as he walked out from behind the door. "I only saw a figure from the back, and she was holding something. Before she turned around, I took her in the cage in case the night was long, and she tried something. But in the vi, besides Hakain, who else could it be?" Lin Sanjiu furrowed her eyebrows slightly, showing doubt. It was impossible to put someone into a birdcage without seeing their face. However, she didn''t ask further and just instructed, "I see. Come out, it''s not safe inside." "Let''s go to the courtyard entrance so that she won''t get too close to the house and create any more tricks." Ji Shanqing smiled at her and couldn''t help reaching out to hold her wrist. Every time he didn''t say anything, but Lin Sanjiu still understood his intentions, he wanted to freeze that moment forever, keep it as another proof of their unspoken understanding. With his back facing the courtyard entrance, Ji Shanqing removed [Canary''s Revenge] from the storage items and ced them on the ground before him. "Sis, did you see what she was holding?" Ji Shanqing pointed to the empty birdcage and said, "Take it out, I feel it''s strange that she was holding something. Could it be rted to the vi?" "Alright," Lin Sanjiu responded. She bent down, reached her hand into the air inside the birdcage, and pretended to grab something. A card shed in her palm, and a roll of toilet paper was there when she pulled her hand out. Since they had used many supplies in the yhouse pocket dimension, Ji Shanqing had been gradually coding some essential everyday items for her. This roll of toilet paper was one of them. A dark figure suddenly flicked from mid-air when she stood up with the toilet paper roll, emitting a crisp snap sound. It was as if someone had carefully and swiftly drawn a line in the air. This dark figure skillfully avoided the courtyard wall, branches, and their bodies,nding precisely on the toilet paper. In an instant, it seized the roll and vanished into the air. Lin Sanjiu was startled and took a sharp breath. When she turned around, the dark figure had already disappeared beyond the courtyard wall along with the toilet paper. "Grand prize?" she called out immediately. Ji Shanqing was prepared; almost at the same time the ck shadow appeared, he had already rushed to the courtyard entrance. He didn''t even waste time pulling the door, as the courtyard gate had already opened automatically for him. Within the lush green nts, there was a soft "huh?" Clearly, the person who made the sound had just realized that what they had caught was just a roll of toilet paper. This fleeting "huh" allowed Ji Shanqing to quickly pinpoint the person''s location. He raised both hands and made a camera gesture with his index finger and thumb. The thicket where the person was hiding was in his fingers'' viewfinder. In the Veda''s storage, there were countless data and information obtained from analyzing numerous worlds. The collection of powerful items and abilities was overwhelming, and even when he set out, Ji Shanqing was briefly troubled about what data to bring along. Now, the items and abilities he used were of an extraordinary level that even a posthuman could hardly imagine. With a muffled sound, a figure suddenly tumbled out from within the vegetation. The person''s body trembled violently, hitting the air around them again and again, but unable to take a step forward. Lin Sanjiu hurried over and first nced through Ji Shanqing''s viewfinder, then looked at the figure not far away, struggling like a headless fly,. She immediately understood and said, "You trapped her with your fingers... so she can''t get out?" "Sis is really smart. This item is quite useful." Ji Shanqing smiled at her. "Should I kill her? I just need to close my fingers." "Wait!" The woman not far away hastily shouted. It was the voice that came through the inte, inviting them into the house, but now, it sounded desperate and distorted. "Don''t kill me, please! Let''s talk it out! I have a lot of information that you don''t know!" Ji Shanqing made a sound of acknowledgment, his hands suspended in the air as he tilted his head slightly toward the woman. "Are you trying to tell us that you''re not Hakain?" The woman raised her head, her disheveled hair sticking to her face. Perhaps she was too shocked; her eyeballs were floating in her eye sockets, unable to touch her eyelids. "But I already knew. You''re just a drifter who wants to take over this vi... and you came to us to pave the way for you." Chapter 1278: Ripples in the Pool Water

Chapter 1278: Ripples in the Pool Water

Ji Shanqing didn''t have to wait long. As soon as he finished speaking, Lin Sanjiu abruptly turned her head toward him. In that instant, when her gaze fell on him, he felt as though he was being illuminated by the first ray of light breaking through the dark clouds. He could almost hear the sound of ice cracking inside his body, and the air rushed in quickly. Only when his sister''s attention was on him could he breathe. 1 "She''s not Hakain?" Lin Sanjiu frowned, still not understanding. "Then who is she? Wasn''t it her voice we heard from the inte?" "More urately, the voice we heard from the inte was hers. Transmitting one''s voice to make it sound like it''sing from elsewhere is amon trick among posthumans." Lin Sanjiu tilted her head slightly as if she had been reminded of something. When he thought that she might have remembered that Puppeteer could do this trick, Ji Shanqing couldn''t help but want to take two steps closer to her to regain her attention. But he hesitated, considering the viewfinder gesture he made with his fingers. He spoke hurriedly, with a hint of impatience, "Sis, can you put her in the cage first? My arms are getting sore." "Oh, right." Lin Sanjiu quickly summoned [Canary''s Revenge] and ced it before the woman. As soon as Ji Shanqing released his fingers, she wobbled and stumbled, eventually finding her way into the cage. Only at this moment did the two of them notice the severe injury on her left hand. It looked like it had been licked by extremely high temperatures, with the whole hand melting and deformed, the fingers melding together. It was impossible to tell where the skin was, and all that could be seen were blood-red blisters and a grotesque appearance. After Lin Sanjiu took a look at her hand, she opened the cage door slightly for her. "If the two of us cooperate like this, anyone can be captured, right?" she asked. Lin Sanjiu walked back with the cage holding the woman, seemingly unable toprehend the situation for several seconds. Everything seemed too easy and too effortless for her to believe. "When we cooperate like this..." Ji Shanqing said, feeling like he was turning into a balloon, filled with hydrogen, floating in the air. "Formidable individuals have their own methods. But generally speaking, yes." "Tell me from the beginning. How did you find out that the vi owner isn''t her?" Unfortunately, the trap set by the woman in the cage wasn''t veryplex. He could only exin it briefly, and Lin Sanjiu''s gaze would likely shift away in just a few minutes. Ji Shanqing reached out and held her free hand, pulling her back into the courtyard. As they walked, he said, "Because everything we experienced just now showed two different patterns of behavior." "Are we going back in?" Lin Sanjiu was momentarily confused. "The real owner-" "I know where they are." Ji Shanqing turned around and smiled at her. "Don''t worry, we''ll talk right here in the courtyard." Her hand was always so warm, like holding a little heater. In the short span of a few dozen seconds, he could tell which parts of her hand had scars, where calluses were, and where her skin was smooth and even... Each piece of data surfaced and reyed once more. "Let''s stop here," he said, holding Lin Sanjiu''s hand and stopping near the pool. "From the distance between the courtyard door and the vi door, there was a logical invitation from a person... right?" Lin Sanjiu nodded. "But shortly after entering, another pattern of behavior emergedone that punishes us for entering. Right?" Just as her eyebrows lifted, Ji Shanqing knew what she would say, but he still waited for her to ask the question. "But how do you know that this itself isn''t a big trap? Maybe the vi owner is deliberately luring people in and killing drifters inside with their abilities?" "We can''t be easily killed." Ji Shanqing waved his hand, and seeing that Lin Sanjiu sat down on a bench by the poolside, he sat down next to her and said, "Anyway, I know where the real owner is." "In the vi, the traps might make people suffer, but they are not lethal for a posthuman. It''s precisely because they are not lethal that a life value system has been implemented as apensatory measure. When it is depleted, you will be subject to some form of punishment," he said, pointing to the woman in the cage, and continued, "Look at her left hand, being injured like this. Should she have lied or taken action if it was not injured?" Lin Sanjiu paused in her motion of wiping her wound with alcohol and looked at the woman before turning her gaze back to him. "Are you saying her left hand was injured by the vi''s trap?" Ji Shanqing reclined his head against the chair next to her and said, "Yes," exining further, "Aside from the fact that the vi owner has no benefit in luring drifters in and killing them, there''s no guarantee that they can actually kill the other person once they''re lured in. Instead, they would have to bear the risk of the other person escaping or finding them before their life value is depleted... So why would they bother luring people in? That''s the first point." "And the second?" "Mr. Ito, who we encountered before, clearly indicated that his vi has defensive properties, but he didn''t show any intention of killing drifters. He only wanted to see how long we and the drifters could hold out outside. Since he is also a vi owner, Mr. Ito is more indicative in this case." Lin Sanjiu sighed and gently brushed a few strands of hair that had been blown onto his face by the wind. Her warm fingertips brushed against his skin as if her heat could melt away the darkness beneath it. However, her warmth dissipated like ripples in water, disappearing far too quickly. "Is there a third point?" she asked softly. "Yes. They chose a movie called ''Kevin is in Charge'' for the ability... From your introduction, the little kid in this movie tried to resist intruders from the beginning." Ji Shanqing leaned against her knee and smiled as he replied, "In this movie, the intruders were messed up pretty badly and then arrested by the police, so there was no death scene. As a result, the derived traps are not lethal, which shows that his ability is closely aligned with the movie. Therefore, I specte that the purpose of the traps is to prevent outsiders from entering." He looked at the vast and azure swimming pool not far away, feeling bright and warm on the side of his body leaning against his sister, while the other side felt dark and cold; it was tranquil and agonizing. "However, the doors were indeed unlocked, right?" Lin Sanjiu said, subconsciously reaching out tob his hair. "That''s because of her." Ji Shanqing lifted his chin slightly towards the woman curled up in the cage. "If the purpose is to prevent outsiders from entering, both doors should have traps. But since there aren''t any, it means someone triggered and disabled them. However, that person stopped going further after reaching the second door." "Why?" Ji Shanqing looked at her slightly parted lips, and for a moment, he was lost in thought. If only he could be swallowed up by his sister, everything would be so much simpler. 2 "Hmm? What''s wrong?" "Ah, it''s probably because her life value has been depleted," he snapped back to reality and exined softly. "We don''t know how much life value she had, and we don''t know what happens when it''spletely depleted. She probably felt uneasy and didn''t dare to go further. Coupled with her severe hand injury, she came up with a n..." "To leave a note and find someone else to take her ce," Lin Sanjiu finished thetter part of the sentence. "Yes." Ji Shanqing sat up straight and got up from the ground, motioning for her to follow him. When they arrived at the pool''s edge, he pointed at the gently rippling azure water and asked in a low voice, "Sis, can you turn the water into a card?" "I''ll try. I think it should be possible." Lin Sanjiu squatted by the poolside, ready to reach into the water when she suddenly paused. She looked up at Ji Shanqing, seemingly thinking of something, and her eyes widened slightlyapparently, she also sensed something was wrong with the pool water. They had been out of the pool for quite some time now, and there was no rain or fallen leaves. Why was the pool water still rippling? "Hurry up, sis," Ji Shanqing urged in a low voice, "or else Hakain wille out." Chapter 1279: Stepping into the Room

Chapter 1279: Stepping into the Room

In the moment Lin Sanjiu reached her hand into the water, more than half of the pool water disappeared from its original position. Due to the card''s limitation on the number of converted items, she rapidly converted several cards one after another. From an outsider''s perspective, it seemed like the entire pool emptied in the blink of an eye. The pool, paved with blue tiles, instantly returned to its original appearance, except for a small corner in its deepest part. That portion of the pool water appeared like arge piece of transparent jelly, trembling and wavering in the corner. There was nothing inside. Only the blue tiles beneath were visible. As soon as Lin Sanjiu jumped into the pool, the frozen water block burst open with a loud noise. Arge ssh of white water sttered into the air, causing her to squint. Taking advantage of that moment, a figure dashed out from behind theyers of water, turned its head, and rushed toward the pool''s edge. If she let Hakain escape from her palm, Lin Sanjiu might as well retire. She took a step to the right, raised her hand, and flicked out a half-arched Higher Consciousness like a whip, striking the figureing towards themmore urately, it hit the Higher Consciousness shield that person released just in time. As the two shed fiercely, the winner was immediately apparent. Although the shield formed by Higher Consciousness was invisible, it was sted into countless pieces and sshed into the air. Lin Sanjiu still clearly felt the tremor when the person was struck. Seizing the opportunity, she strengthened the force in her Higher Consciousness whip, wrapping it around the figure and biting it into the pool wall on the other side. Lin Sanjiu only got a good look at Hakain''s appearance when she threw the person down. The man had thick, curly hair and arge, dark beard, all soaked and stered against his face. He was thin and didn''t have much flesh on him. "Are you Hakain?" Lin Sanjiu asked while her hands rapidly searched her card inventory for something to trap the person. As soon as the curly-haired mannded on the ground, he immediately sprang up and didn''t spare them a nce, diving towards the vi''s main entrance. He was quite agile, almost like an oily fish, sliding past Lin Sanjiu''s grasp and rushing out. Just as he took the first step, he bumped into something invisible and was sent sprawling to the ground. Lin Sanjiu was taken abackshe hadn''t even thrown out her Higher Consciousness. Then she turned her head and immediately understood. Ji Shanqing raised both hands and formed a framing gesture with his index finger and thumb, perfectly capturing her and Hakain inside it. It was no wonder, considering that she was the one who captured Hakain. Since they were too close, stopping one person would undoubtedly ensnare the other. Lin Sanjiu reached her hand out slightly but encountered an obstacle, so she quickly pulled it back. She took a breath, not understanding why she was breathing heavily, and said softly, "Grand prize?" Ji Shanqing was in a daze, staring at the framing gesture between his fingers without speaking. "Grand prize?" "Huh?" he finally snapped out of it, his face suddenly changing. Panickedly, he eximed, "Sis, be careful!" Before she could turn around, Lin Sanjiu heard a whistle-like sound behind her. Counterattack, resistance, andbat had long be instinctual to her. Without even thinking, her right hand pped backward The water that had been converted into cards in the pool earlier roared out from her hand, rushing out like a tsunami within the framing gesture, swallowing Hakain in the process. Due to the framing gesture''s invisible obstruction, the water waves struck, rebounded, and circled back, engulfing the entire space. The grand prize eximed in surprise and quickly withdrew his hand. Arge amount of pool water lost its restraint and poured heavily from them, flooding everything in all directions. Lin Sanjiu stood in her original spot, wiped her face, and opened her eyes. She was well-prepared, and as soon as she tapped the Water card, her entire body was enveloped in the [Defence Forcefield]. On the other hand, Hakain, who was the target of nearly a hundred tons of water just now, not to mention in such a small spacedespite being a posthuman and activating his protective gear in a critical situation, Hakain was knocked unconscious and swept down the swimming pool by the rushing water. Lin Sanjiu turned around and quickly reached into the pool. Her Higher Consciousness came out naturally and wrapped around the man''s waist, pulling him back up. When she mmed Hakain onto the ground for the second time, she finally had some time to use [The Power of Word Picture] to firmly press him into the floor tiles, leaving only his head exposed. "This guy was hiding in the water the whole time?" Although it was a rhetorical question, Lin Sanjiu frowned at the thought that, while she was ying with the grand prize in the water, someone secretly hid underwater in a corner. The grand prize obediently nodded. "It should be the effect of some Special Item, and the item should still be on him." "Why didn''t he attack us when he was in the water just now?" Lin Sanjiu paused, still unable to get over the knot in her heart. "What was he hiding in the water for like a pervert? How did you know he was in the water?" "Let''s take it one step at a time. First, wipe your face clean," the grand prize said, smiling and handing her a thick towel. She didn''t even notice when he prepared it. Lin Sanjiu wiped her hair and body haphazardly, sighing about how her clothes never seemed to stay dry for more than a few hours. She listened as he exined, "Hakain wouldn''t set traps where he was hiding, but there would definitely be powerful and concentrated traps nearby... Currently, the ss walls in this vi cause the most damage." Lin Sanjiu gave her hair a few more vigorous rubs and asked, "And then?" "All the ss walls are designed for viewing, and they all face more or less towards a part of the swimming pool. In addition, he must know the situation inside the vi and hide in a ce where he can see most of it. Only a few options meet all these conditions." "But he was hiding in the corner of the pool. How could he see..." "Water. He could hide in the corner because he manipted the water and created an oxygen-filled space in the corner... If he wanted to take action, he had to withdraw the water wall first. If he suddenly absorbed arge wave of water, there was no way we wouldn''t notice it at that time." Ji Shanqing pointed to his wet pants, shoes, and socks. "He used the water to refract the images in the vi to himself. Just think about it: When we looked inside from the outside earlier, that area of water lookedpletely empty, as if there was nothing... He probably refracted the images from other ces there." Lin Sanjiu looked at the swimming pool and then at the grand prize, a little surprised. "You already figured out that it was a space separated by water?" "The amount of water sshed when he escaped didn''t match the volume of that small space." Ji Shanqing smiled somewhat embarrassedly. "The volume of the water was much smaller than that of the small space." To calcte the water volume and space volume at a nce... Lin Sanjiu sighed and looked at the two captives in the cage and under the floor tiles, asking, "What should we do next?" "Wait, wait a minute," a hoarse male voice suddenly spoke from their feet, "I... I am Hakain, the owner of this vi." "You could have said something we didn''t notice," Lin Sanjiu held her arms. "You are neers, right?" Hakain coughed a few times. His nasal passages were probably injured during the water impact, and his voice sounded nasal. "I can tell you about the pocket dimension... I definitely won''t hold back any information... Just, just don''t hurt me. Let me go and be a drifter." The two nced at each other and pulled the chairs next to the swimming pool, sitting down. "Tell us," Ji Shanqing said, crossing his legs, and his robe hung loosely on him, making him look like an old Taoist priest. "The sun will set soon. Don''t waste time." Hakain''s wet beard didn''t hide the slight surprise on his face. "Oh, yes, it seems you already know," lying on the ground, looking up at the two, Hakain spoke with great difficulty. "After dark, the estate will have security guards patrolling... They target any drifters wandering outside. Every night, we have to find ways to avoid the guards and escape from their patrol routes. It''s not an easy task..." "What else does the vi owner face besides resisting the invading drifters?" Ji Shanqing asked abruptly. Lin Sanjiu had originally wanted to ask what the security guards were like and why it wasn''t easy to avoid them, but she realized that the grand prize seemed entirely uninterested in such matters. After all, when she saw the security guards, she would naturally know what they were like. "I... we have recreational activities at the vacation resort..." Hakain replied softly. "Don''t beat around the bush," Lin Sanjiu urged. "The resort arranges a series of activities for the vi owners, and we must attend each one. When we leave, the vi ispletely sealed off, and even if refugeese in, it doesn''t count... But these activities are deadly. Eleven people go, but we don''t know how many will return." The two nced at each other again, thinking of Mr. Ito. Staying in this estate wouldn''t befortable if they had to participate in elimination games, and there would be no need to call Bohemia and Puppeteer. Lin Sanjiu couldn''t help but feel a bit disappointed. "What time is your activity tonight?" Ji Shanqing asked. Hakain smiled bitterly, saying, "Are you really neers? How do you know so much? It was exactly midnight." Mr. Ito indeed gave a false time. "What activity?" Lin Sanjiu couldn''t hold back her curiosity this time. "Beach barbecue." Hakainplied with a cooperative attitude since he was now captured, saying, "These are things you only know as a vi owner... Most of the drifters outside know nothing. Otherwise, this woman wouldn''t have been in such a hurry to trick people inside before it got dark... Of the eleven vi owners, probably only eight or nine will return, and whichever vi bes vacant is up for grabs." "Sis, we can''t release the woman in the cage." Ji Shanqing turned his head and whispered, "Now that she knows this information, she might be the vi owner next time, and she will definitely try to sabotage us during the activity." Lin Sanjiu was taken abackalthough she hadn''t thought about what to do with that woman, she hadn''t considered killing her either. Before she could respond, the grand prize spoke again, addressing Hakain. "The most important thing is that you still haven''t mentioned," he said leisurely. "How do you change the name on the namete at the vi entrance?" Chapter 1280: Hakain Taken Away

Chapter 1280: Hakain Taken Away

This time, the grand prize still used the bodybeled ''the grand prize.'' It was really quite insightful. There could only be one vi owner for each vi. If, theoretically speaking, ''Ji Shanqing'' was not considered an item, then one of them would have to continue being a drifter. Lin Sanjiu looked around the courtyard and suggested to the grand prize, "I''ll go inside the house and find the safe, and you go to the entrance to check the namete?" "No," the grand prize immediately vetoed. "I''ll follow you, Sis." "What about the two of them..." Hakain''s face was now exposed from the center of the floor as if the floor had swelled and a face had grown on the bulge. The short-haired woman sat in the cage, staring nkly at the pool. "Take the cage inside, and this one inside the floor can''t run away anyway." The grand prize was indeed unwilling to separate. Before they entered the vi together, he didn''t forget to instruct Hakain, "Remove your ability." "Okay, okay..." Hakain closed his eyes tightly and, after a while, said, "It''s removed." Lin Sanjiu was about to walk away when the grand prize grabbed her. He looked up at the vi and its partially open door. "I said, remove your ability." Hakain''s facial muscles froze for several seconds. "YouI already" Ji Shanqing said nothing, just tilting his head at him. Hakain''s eye muscles twitched a few times. Finally, gritting his teeth, he spoke through the gaps, "I... I''ve removed it." "Kevin in charge. yback has been interrupted." A female voice came from inside the vi. "Data recording canceled." It was a good thing he kept his guard up. Lin Sanjiu patted the grand prize''s head, picked up the cage, and walked into the vi with him. The dumbbells hanging from the railing on the second floor had disappeared, and the kitchen, which was originally full of broken ss, had all disappeared without a trace. Everything had returned to its original state. ording to Hakain, there was a property ownership certificate in the study safe on the second floor. As long as they changed everyone''s names to their own, the namete at the vi''s entrance would naturally change as well. He didn''t want to hand over the vi so easily, so the truthfulness of his words was yet to be determined. Thus, when Lin Sanjiu found the safe key in the small box on the study desk, she was slightly surprised. "This guy didn''t lie," she said and inserted the key into the lock, opening the safe. "Was he afraid that we would harm him if we left?" Ji Shanqing didn''t say anything, just stretched his neck behind the safe door to take a look. The safe was empty except for a thin white file bag near the bottom. Lin Sanjiu used the [Defense Forcefield] to protect her hand as she pulled out the papers from the file bag. "Vi Ownership Certificate F05... Huh?" She had originally thought the papers were individual pages, but when she opened the bag, she realized it was a long strip of paper folded many times. There were more than ten folds, each filled with dense text. When she finally unfolded itpletely, it reached all the way to the ground. After searching for a while, they found the ce where the names had to be changed, which was at the very end of the document. After crossing out Hakain''s name, the row of letters disappeared from the paper. Lin Sanjiu looked at it and was about to write but stopped. Then, she and Ji Shanqing looked at each other and said in unison, "I feel..." "Hmm?" the grand prize''s eyes sparkled as he looked at her, "Do you also feel that something''s not right, sis?" When she used to work in thepany, she dealt with various types of documents and naturally developed an intuition. Lin Sanjiu hesitated for a moment and asked, "Why is it so long?" The document should only certify the ownership; what else needed to be written that made it so long? "Moreover, shouldn''t the property owner''s information be written at the beginning?" The grand prize picked up the first page and read, "This holiday vi was built in 2032 and covers an area of 30 hectares... Hm, is it all just an introduction?" The following several pages of the paper included detailed introductions and exnations about various matters. They started reading from both sides towards the center, and not long after, Lin Sanjiu suddenly eximed, "This is a contract!" Still unsurprised, the grand prize asked, "Where did you find something wrong, sis?" "In this part here, ''Both parties will jointly perform maintenance and upkeep work on the vi.'' Where did the ''both parties''e from in the property ownership certificate?" She quickly checked. "Strange, besides this, there is no other use of the term ''both parties.'' Saying this is a house purchase contract doesn''t make sense either, because they haven''t even defined who Party A and Party B are. Let me try to convert it into a card." If it was a product of the pocket dimension, it would mean it was a part of the pocket dimension, so she couldn''t convert it into a card. However, after her hand passed over the document, the stack of papers that were originally on the ground suddenly disappeared, leaving only a pale blue, thick paper in the center. She now had an additional card in her hand. "This is the real property ownership certificate," the grand prize said, picking up the diploma-like paper and handing it to her to see. "Look, the name is still Hakain''s." "Then what about the one in my hand..." Lin Sanjiu raised the card and carefully examined it. [Hell Labor Contract] This was a thirteen-page long contract. It could change its appearance ording to the owner''s wishes, disguise itself as other documents, and even the words and sentences could presentpletely different content under the owner''s arrangement, all in an attempt to deceive people into signing the contract. Since this was a contract from the devil, there was no need to talk about ethics. After signing, the signer is obligated to provide thirteen days of unpaid service to the owner of this item (for details of the service content, terms, and restrictions, please see the contract details). After the service period ends, the signer voluntarily follows the hell visitors back to the Hell Labor Talent Association and awaits the next job. PS: Using force or other coercive means to force someone to sign is invalid. This contract will take effect smoothly only when the signatory is willing to sign. Hakain was really cunning. "I almost became a ve?" Lin Sanjiu almost crumpled the card in her hand, saying, " "It seems I was too lenient with him just now." "Even if you signed, sis, it wouldn''t have taken effect," Ji Shanqing said, gently patting her shoulder andforting her. "I''m here." After ensuring the genuine property ownership certificate contained no more tricks, she crossed out Hakain''s name and reced it with hers. The vi remained silent, and no changes were seen. They decided to check the courtyard''s entrance. Now that they had confirmed the vi''s ownership, they passed by Hakain without giving him another nce. Ji Shanqing left most of his body inside the door, sticking his head out for a quick look, then happily shouted, "Sis, thest name has changed to Lin!" "I have to thank you," Lin Sanjiu said, turned her head to Hakain, and snorted. "You gave me a Special Item for free." "Actually." Ji Shanqing, who had juste back, happened to hear her words and immediatelyughed, "He''s quite generous. How can he give you only one?" Hakain, who was sealed tightly in the floor, couldn''t move. He got anxious after hearing this but could only struggle to turn his eyes and hoarsely say, "I''m not against you. That, that was just my backup n..." Lin Sanjiu couldn''t be bothered to pay attention to him. She looked around, picked up the wet socks that the grand prize had taken off after being sshed by the pool water, and quickly stuffed them into Hakain''s mouth. At the same time, the grand prize curled his toes, looking slightly ufortable. Then, she removed [The Power of Word Picture] and quickly dismantled Hakain''s limb joints. "Does it hurt?" She saw sweat forming on Hakain''s forehead and smiled, saying, "Compared to your heartache, this is nothing." If you want to talk about what [nar World] is best for, it''s undoubtedly for being a thief. Whether the Special Items are stored in props or integrated into ordinary objects, everything she touched turned into cards. In no time at all, Hakain, now skinny, was left with only a pair of white underwear. At a nce, it was clear that Hakain was quite a sessful posthuman. In addition to some good Special Items, he had many weapons, supplies, and even various seasonings for cooking. After binding him to a tree branch using one of his own restraining-type items and reassembling his joints, Hakain dangled from the tree outside the courtyard like a war criminal exhibited at the city gate. By the time everything was almost done, the sky had turned dark, and the moon-like lights lit up the dense paths in the vi estate. "Before the securityes, find a way to free yourself. This is your item, and you should know its nature best," Lin Sanjiu said, then turned and entered the yard. Hakain dared not speak and struggled in silence. When she entered the house, she could still hear his heavy breathing and rustling outside the vi gate. She and the grand prize sat together on the sofa in the living room, choosing a spot where they could see the courtyard outside with a nce. They talked absentmindedly, their gazes repeatedly scanning the rope dangling from the tree branch outside the wall. Each tremor of the rope represented Hakain''s struggle. After an unknown period, the rope suddenly trembled violently and remained still. Soon after, the rope was yanked down from the tree and disappeared outside the wall. "Uh, it seems he really escaped." Ji Shanqing leaned against the back of the sofa, close to her, and murmured, "Sis, was it right to let him go?" "If we talk about the trap I almost fell into because of him, I''ve already avenged him... There was a lifeline for me in his trap, so I also left him a lifeline." Lin Sanjiu replied casually, then looked at the clock and was slightly surprised. "It''s already ten o''clock? We''ll rest for another two hours and then go to the beach barbecue." "Sis... sis..." the grand prize suddenly called, trembling. "Hmm?" Lin Sanjiu turned her head toward the sound and was immediately stunned. The streemp hardly illuminated the dark night outside the courtyard, and the shadows of trees stood still in the darkness, faintly tinged with a half-circle of light. From under the courtyard wall, a ck shadow, almost as big as a train engine, slowly rose from the bottom to the top. It floated higher andrger until it blocked the streemp''s light on a section of the road. The two of them on the sofa looked up and watched this huge creature turn its head silently, looking towards the vi. Hakain''s pale body floated and rotated within thatrge mass of shadows, apparently showing no signs of life. Chapter 1281: Good Evening

Chapter 1281: Good Evening

Even when Lin Sanjiu left, the rope remained on the ground. When Hakain struggled to break free from the rope and jumped down, he even remembered to take back his Special Item, indicating that he had no idea the security was already nearby. However, as she turned to look at the clock, he fell into the ''security''s'' what was that? Should it be called the ''security''s body''? If she were a drifter, could she have escaped? Lin Sanjiu hesitated but decided to pick up the rope, convert it into a card, and store it away. Two hours ago, after the security guard nced at the vi and lowered its head, it disappeared outside the courtyard wall again. Then, the night came back to life, with the faint chirping of cicadas and dim, soft streemp lights. From its arrival to its departure, neither of them inside the house had noticed any signs. "Sis," the grand prize gently closed the courtyard door from behind and called to her softly. "We should leave now. There are already lights lit up on the beach... It will take us seven to eight minutes to walk from here to the beach." They couldn''t find the vi key, couldn''t lock the door, and couldn''t take the property certificate with them. It was truly worrisome. Lin Sanjiu raised her chin toward the courtyard door, asking, "Can you seal the door in the wall as you did before? It''s an additional precaution, better than doing nothing." The grand prize nodded and ced his hand on the door gap, making a left-to-right gesture. "It will be done soon," he said. "How did you do it?" Lin Sanjiu looked at the door gap slowly merging with the wall as if it were melting and became somewhat interested. "Don''t you need to analyze it?" "A door is such a simple thing. I''ve analyzed all the entrances and exits here long ago," Ji Shanqing said, smiling at her. "On another note, if I were to analyze you, it would also be very quick." "Why?" He bit his lip, thinking for a few seconds. His skin seemed enveloped in ayer of smoky vapor in the moonlight-like mist, looking almost unreal. "How to exin it... I already have your model data, ''Lin Sanjiu,'' obtained from the Veda. Let''s put it this way: It''s like the core of ''Lin Sanjiu.'' Even if you turn into a fish one day, as long as you still have self-awareness, this core won''t change." Seeing Lin Sanjiu nod, he continued, "So, analyzing you again doesn''t require starting from 0 to 100 but rather tracking, analyzing, and updating based on the changes. The number of calctions and data involved is not at the same level." Lin Sanjiu held her arms, thinking for a while. It wasn''t until the door had fully merged that the two of them walked on the vi estate''s path in the night, and she couldn''t help but ask, "Am I like aputer software that needs updates?" Ji Shanqing found it difficult to exin. "Sis, as long as a living being doesn''t die, data is an eternal and constantly changing flow," he said, after thinking, "You said you forgot something, but that change is not present in my raw data." In other words- Lin Sanjiu walked down the stone path, looking at the distant beach among the tree shadows, but she remained silent. "So, as long as I analyze your current state andpare it with the previous data, I''ll know what was taken from you." Ji Shanqing seemedpletely oblivious to her silence and continued, "If even Higher Consciousness can''t recover your memories from your subconscious, it means that thing has beenpletely erased from your mind... Only using my original data can we find the answer throughparison." Although she didn''t understand the Veda''s exact workings, to be honest, this was almost simr to what she had guessed before. The grand prize indeed had a way to deal with the ''forgotten memory.'' "Sis." Walking side by side on the path, neither looked at the other. Lin Sanjiu just listened to his voice, light as a breeze, saying beside her, "Do you want me to help you find out what you forgot?" Lin Sanjiu walked down a flight of stairs, her mind buzzing. "You carry my core data with you?" 1 "I have one copy, and another is stored in the Data Stream Library. I also hid one copy in a safe ce, just in case," the grand prize replied with his usual intelligence and sensitivity,pletely unaware of anything wrong with what he said. His tone was natural. "I can''t take any risks with your data." In other words, he could recreate her from several years ago as long as he wanted. Perhaps ''recreate'' was not entirely urate because each version would still be her. If someone told her right now that she was just a ''Lin Sanjiu'' created by the grand prize based on data, her reaction would be exactly the same as the real Lin Sanjiu''s. Although she had vaguely realized this, she still felt somewhat ufortable when she faced this fact. She finally understood why Magus would rather riskplete amnesia than allow herself to be interpreted like a book. However, the grand prize hadn''t recreated himself, right? "So, as long as you''re willing, we can find out what you forgot when we return from the beach tonight," Ji Shanqing added. She really wanted to know what memories Gong Daoyi had deleted from her mind. So far, no matter how she recalled, no part was missing. Sometimes, before going to sleep at night, Lin Sanjiu would start recalling from the first day she met Ren Nan, and while she couldn''t remember many details, the overall timeline remained intact. "Sis?" "Oh." Lin Sanjiu snapped back to reality, knowing she had to say something. However, her "Sure" was stuck in her throat for a long time, and she couldn''t bring herself to say it. She had already been analyzed once; others could manipte what constituted her as a person and her life. Thest time, she was fortunate that the Veda didn''t rewrite her, but what about this time? The grand prize had endured so much suffering alone in the Data Stream Library, and as his true form became more immense, his yearning for his one rtive became increasingly intense. The only thing that could stop him was his own statement from the past, "I don''t want to stay in the Data Stream Library forever." Right after they separated, the grand prize still followed her wishes. Now, he could fundamentally change her wishes, and the restraints preventing him from doing so were weakening. "I... I don''t need it now," she pondered her words, feeling as if a knife was stuck in her throat. "I think what I forgot might not be something significant. If I feel the need to know in the future, I cane find you... Now that you can ess the Astral ne, I can ask Bohemia to take me there to find you. It would be convenient." Ji Shanqing didn''t say anything; he just nodded and made a sound in agreement from his nose. They walked in silence for a few more minutes, and just as Lin Sanjiu was considering discussing the beach barbecue, she turned her head toward the grand prize. Suddenly, her surroundings darkened, and her entire body tensed up: they were still moving forward, but in her peripheral vision, she saw a face directly facing her, flickering in the dim air. It wasn''t the grand prize''s face. She pulled Ji Shanqing behind her and whispered, "Come here!" She twisted her body and took a few steps forward, holding [Tornado Whip] in her hand. In the darkness among the trees'' shadows, a pale-skinned woman was floating in mid-air, pushed and wrapped by unseen darkness, swaying gently. Her eyes were still wide open, and she stared at Lin Sanjiu, slightly puzzled. Perhaps she hadn''t finished her confusion before being swallowed by the security guard. "Another one..." Ji Shanqing stammered quietly, "This one''s body doesn''t have Hakain..." The enormous shadow folded into an even deeper and denser darkness within the pitch-ck night. Apparently, while they were walking, the security guard''s head had already turned towards them, gazing at them the whole timeyet the two of them thought there was only the darkness of the forest and remained unaware. The deceased woman was trapped inside the head, and at first nce, it looked as if a tiny face suddenly appeared on top of the giant security guard''s head. "Let''s go." Lin Sanjiu grabbed Ji Shanqing''s hand and swallowed hard, saying, "It doesn''t seem like it''s going to attack us; it probably knows we are the vi''s owners." If that security had attacked just now, both of them would have been floating in the darkness along with the dead woman. Lin Sanjiu held on to the grand prize and closely watched the security as they slowly stepped backward. Only when it finally turned its head and disappeared into the woods did she breathe a sigh of relief and hasten her pace, pulling the grand prize along. "That was too close. How can we detect its presence?" sheined softly. "There must be a way; otherwise, the drifters here wouldn''t be able to survive the night..." After this fright, the heavy atmosphere that had surrounded them dissipated between . Ji Shanqing mumbled, "I need to research this thoroughly," and walked down the stairs to the beach with her. In the distance, several groups of people had gathered on the beach, standing near the campfire. The sea roared as the waves washed up, creating white froth before receding into the darkness. Walking barefoot was actually morefortable. The beach still retained some warmth from the daytime sunlight, and each step made a soft sound as they sank into the sand. Lin Sanjiu held the grand prize''s hand as they approached the small group. Just then, one person suddenly lifted his headhis movement was so drastic that it made one worry for his neck. The other vi owners noticed and turned their heads to look at them. "Mr. Ito." Lin Sanjiu waved at the man and smiled, saying, "Good evening." 1 Chapter 1282: Beach Barbecue!

Chapter 1282: Beach Barbecue!

"So, we were just fooling you before," Ji Shanqing concluded his exnation with a statement that would surely irritate anyone. Apparently, if it wasn''t for Lin Sanjiu''s order, he wouldn''t have said anything to Mr. Ito. After exining, he didn''t care whether the other person believed him or not. He just pushed Lin Sanjiu''s elbow and said, "Sis, I''m hungry." Mr. Ito stood about five or six steps away, his face even darker than the night. Lin Sanjiu sighed inwardly, nodded at him, and followed the grand prize to walk a few steps away. It seemed like everyone''s gazes followed them wherever they went, as if they all sensed they were new vi owners. "You see." The grand prize lifted his chin and ignored the surrounding gazes, saying, "This is a real beach barbecue. Even the chef is ready." The beach was scattered with sporadic round yellowmps, and the light and shadows made it appear both elusive and muted, like a fog rising at midnight. A ck barbecue grill stood tall in the distance of the hazy halo. A chubby man wearing a white chef''s uniform wrestled with a few big bags on the ground, and it took him quite some effort to finally open one. "Everyone, please wait a moment," the chef shouted. "Feel free to chat with each other. Once I have all the barbecue ready, we can start!" He happily grabbed several pieces of charcoal and ced them in the grill. Although he was an NPC, his appearance and demeanor made him indistinguishable from a living person, just like the doorman. "Neers?" While the two looked at the chef, a woman''s voice sounded not far behind them, "Rece the one with a curly beard? Who else?" Lin Sanjiu turned her head and found she actually knew the person speakingthe vi owner in her sleepwear, with the name ''Greene'' written on the doorte. Of course, she wasn''t wearing loose sleepwear now. Wrapped in a tight-fitting suit of some unknown material, her slender limbs and delicate shoulders were all clearly visibleyet both Lin Sanjiu and the grand prize''s gazes fell on her stomach. "Oh, right," Greene said, lowering her head and ncing at her slightly protruding belly. "Four and a half months." Both of them were taken aback. Lin Sanjiu stammered first, "C-Congrattions... S-So, when''s the due date?" "Congrattions? What''s there to congratte? Would you want it if you were me?" Greene suddenly became angry and waved her hand. "Don''t think I''m defenseless just because I''m pregnant. Let me tell you, I''ve been the vi owner for fourteen consecutive days!" Although she was the one who initiated the conversation, her temper red, and she turned and left, not even giving Lin Sanjiu a chance to speak again. "She''s been here for fourteen days and still can''t leave the pocket dimension?" the grand prize asked in a low voice. Lin Sanjiu naturally had no answer. She scanned the surroundings and found that the vi owners on the beach seemed to know each other. Some were chatting in groups of two or three, some had tense atmospheres between them, and others were strolling through the crowd. There was also a seemingly friendly, chubby guy who greeted everyone he saw, walking straight toward Lin Sanjiu and the grand prize. "You just moved into the vi, right?" He looked young, with a long, narrow dimple sunken into his bulging cheeks, which made him look quite endearing. "Which one of you is the owner?" He seemed more alert than the short-haired pregnant woman, quickly realizing twelve people were already there. Thus, among Lin Sanjiu and the grand prize, only one could be a vi owner. Since one was a humanoid posthuman, the other could not be human. The chubby guy had been looking around since earlier and couldn''t seem to determine which one was the human. "It''s me," the grand prize answered before Lin Sanjiu could speak. "This is my sister, a humanoid,panion-type Special Item." Lin Sanjiu gave him a sidelong nce. He had answered too smoothly, making her feel like he had nned everything in advance. "Nice to meet you." The chubby guy''s attention immediately shifted to the grand prize. "I''m Li Xing. May I know your name?" "Ji Shanqing." "Nice name!" Li Xing pped his hands. "Very poetic." "Everyone here is so friendly." The grand prize interlocked his fingers and smiled, asking, "Are you all familiar with each other?" "Except for you two, there''s one more neer. The rest have experienced several events," Li Xing shrugged. "Whether we cooperate with each other or not, it all depends on the situation. There are various types of cooperative activities in these events." "Have you participated in a beach barbecue before?" Lin Sanjiu asked. Apparently, not expecting a humanoid Special Item to be this proactive, the chubby guy looked them up and down with some surprise before replying, "No, each event ispletely different. Once vi owners have experienced all the activities arranged in the mansion, they can leave... I estimate it takes about a month, once a day." As he spoke, he turned to Ji Shanqing, gesturing for both of them to follow him. "Come, let me introduce you... Everyone is curious about you." Apart from Mr. Ito and Greene, the remaining seven people included both men and women, young and old. One of the men was so tall that even Lin Sanjiu only reached his chest. Another man, after exchanging names, suddenly opened his windbreaker in front of the grand prize. Startled, Lin Sanjiu even prepared to take action, only to find that he was wearing clothes underneath; however, his body was almost transparent, like being obscured by strands of smoke. "Don''t be surprised, don''t be surprised," the man called Craneughed heartily, probably having seen such reactions from others before. "I''m about to teleport." "Teleport?" Ji Shanqing raised an eyebrow. "How long have you been like this?" "Two days." Crane didn''t seem to care at all. He even reached out and explored the gap in his disappearing body. Then he lifted his finger and said, "I don''t feel a thing." He nodded at the other vi owners and smiled at the two of them. "They all know. Originally, I should have teleported away earlier, but I don''t know if it''s because of the Great Deluge; I''ve been stuck here for two days." Crane closed his windbreaker, turned around, and showed his back to them. "Look, I only put on this windbreaker before leaving tonight." It was no wonder the windbreaker looked intact from the front; he had only put it on a short while ago. However, it already showed the intention of leaving with its owner. The windbreaker behind him was covered by the ''smoke,'' it seemed like it wouldn''t be long before it teleportedpletely. After ncing at Crane''s back and discreetly surveying the other vi owners, Lin Sanjiu suddenly understood. Indeed, if it were her, she would have done what Crane didlet everyone clearly see her situation and implicitly say, "I might leave at any time, and there''s no need topete to the bitter end." Simrly, other vi owners would naturally treat him more amicably. "This is quite nice," Lin Sanjiu sincerely said. "We still don''t know when we can leave yet." The more she downyed her status as a Special Item and behaved like a human, the more others seemed to believe she was a powerful Special Item. A boy of fifteen or sixteen even seemed a bit envious and asked Ji Shanqing, "Did you buy her in the Twelve Worlds?" "You can''t find a second one anywhere in the world," Ji Shanqing said seriously. "I made her out of y." Fine, Lin Sanjiu rubbed her forehead. "Um, everyone" from a distance, someone called out. The eleven vi owners and a humanoid Special Item stood within a radius of about ten meters. When the distant shout suddenly sounded, everyone knew who it was. They turned around and saw the chef waving a shovel at them. "Tools and meat are ready," he said, smiling with a red face over the hot charcoal. "Look, I''ve prepared such a big pack of meat. It should be enough for everyone to eat." Following his gesture, Lin Sanjiu''s gaze fell on arge stic bag beside the barbecue grill. Through its semi-transparent material, she could vaguely see theyers of meat inside, but she couldn''t tell what kind of meat it was. "Here you go, let me introduce today''s activity rules," the chef said while weighing the shovel in his hand. "Today, I''ve prepared four types of meat for you: skewers, beef ribs,mb leg, and chicken sausages." Ji Shanqing looked at the bag of meat and then at Lin Sanjiu C even without speaking, she understood his meaning. His eyes seemed like two screens disying the words, "Sis, let''s have a barbecue next time." "Tomorrow, I''ll make it for you," she whispered. The grand prize nodded, satisfied. "To be honest, I can only barbecue one piece of meat each time," the chef said shamelessly, waving his hand over the long, empty barbecue grill. "So, each person can only take one piece of meat from me each time. You have to take what I barbecue for you; you can''t request a specific type of meat, and you can''t take two pieces in a row... Picky eaters won''t do!" No one said a word among the twelve people. "If someone collects four identical pieces of grilled meat in advance, they win the game and can sit aside to enjoy their meat and drinks. However, if you are in the bottom three, or when my hand gets tired and I don''t want to barbecue anymore, and you still haven''t collected four identical pieces of grilled meat, I''m sorry, but you must leave the vi." The chef chuckled, "Only at the moment when each piece of meat is grilled do we know what kind of meat it is. After it''s cooked, the person standing on the yellow marker has to take it away... Hey, excuse me, you stepped on my marker." A middle-aged woman with dark skin and slender limbs grumbled as she stepped aside by two steps. A yellow paper marker shaped like a dinner te, with a knife and fork drawn on it, was exposed in the sand. "The person standing on this yellow marker is the one who gets to take the grilled meat. How you determine who goes first orst, whether it''s by queuing or arm-wrestling, is none of my concern. Don''t affect me, kick up sand, or knock things over. Oh, and one more thing: you can''t exchange grilled meat with each other. Is there anything else...? Hmm, that''s all I can remember. So, are you ready to begin, or do you have any questions?" Chapter 1283: Meat, Meat, Meat!

Chapter 1283: Meat, Meat, Meat!

The group''s gazes wandered and collided for a while until a young man finally spoke up. He looked like he couldn''t be more than twenty-five, with an ordinary appearance, but his hair and eyebrows were dazzling white, without a hint of the usual iron-gray color thates with age. "Let''s not rush to start. Everyone should think about what questions to ask. The more information we have now, the easier it will be to act during the activity," he suggested. The grand prize leaned close to Lin Sanjiu''s ear and whispered a few words. Lin Sanjiu nced at him before turning to the chef to ask, "How long does it usually take for your hands to tire? After your hands get tired, do you stop immediately?" It was a critical question; she didn''t know why the grand prize wouldn''t ask it himself. "Good question," Greene, who seemed straightforward, praised her immediately. "Hmm, that''s hard to say," the chef pondered for a few seconds before answering. "Sometimes I get tired after five minutes, and other times it takes an hour... However, when my hands tire, I''ll warn you and hold on for a few more minutes. But I can''t hold on for more than a few minutes after my hands tire." In other words, there would be a warning a few minutes before the barbecue time was over. "Before you collect four pieces of meat..." The fifteen or sixteen-year-old boy who envied the grand prize hesitated before asking, "Are there any restrictions?" The chef tapped the barbecue grill with the shovel, making a nging sound that startled everyone. "You ask a good question, kid," heughed. "Thanks for reminding me. I almost forgot! If your te already has four pieces of meat, you can''t take a fifth one." Indeed, there were hidden messages. The first step in Beach Barbecue seemed to be to extract theplete rules from this forgetful chef''s mouth. The boy was taken aback. "What if the four pieces of meat are not the same...?" "You have to eat the different types of meat on your te beforeing to me for another piece. You can''t throw them away, give them to others, or put them in your pocket. You must eat them yourself," the chef shrugged nonchntly. "I barbecue so hard to make everyone happy. If you don''t eat them and leave them on your te, what''s the point?" Eating the meat provided by this suspicious pocket dimension in such a manner was a bit stomach-churning. At this moment, the grand prize approached again. Being shorter than Lin Sanjiu, he had to tiptoe a bit to whisper, and she wondered what made him go through all this trouble. "Sis, ask him how many pieces of meat there are in total." Lin Sanjiu scanned the other vi residents and found that most were paying attention to the chef. She cleared her throat and asked the grand prize''s question. "One hundred pieces," the chef replied. Even if the grand prize had not said anything, Lin Sanjiu could feel him freeze momentarily, as if he were surprised by the number. ''One hundred divided by four, isn''t that exactly twenty-five? Does this mean there are 25 sets of identical meat in the bag...? This number seems quite reasonable.'' While Lin Sanjiu was thinking about the numbers, the vi residents started whispering and raising questions such as ''the order of taking the meat'' and ''how the chef''s influence is restricted.'' "Haven''t I told you already? You can decide the order however you want, as long as you don''t take meat consecutively," the chef sounded impatient as he pped his thigh. "How about this! I''ll give you some restrictions so you''ll know what you can and can''t do." The twelve people moved closer to listen as he continued, "First, you cannot use items withbat capabilities, those that can cause negative effects on others, disguising items, or storage-type items." As he said this, the vi residents began to move. Some checked their waistbands, while others gasped for breath. Lin Sanjiu tried calling out [Tornado Whip] and [The Power of Word Picture], but they seemed locked, and she couldn''t summon them. Ji Shanqing didn''t forget to turn and exin to the people next to him, "My sister is an apanying type, so she doesn''t count." However, it seemed that not many people cared. After all, Lin Sanjiu was standing there just fine, which meant she wasn''t a powerful item. "In evolving abilities, only enhancements to one''s own physiological functions can continue to be used." As soon as these words fell, her several evolving abilities dimmed and fell into silence as if losing their illumination. "Try to be gentle with your movements. The sand should not be lifted more than ten centimeters above the ground," the chef warned. Immediately, someone crouched down to measure how high ten centimeters were. Afterparing the woman''s height with a childlike appearance in the air, everyone''s expressions turned gloomy. Even if posthumans fought each other with force, the sand kicked up by a child''s casual kick on the beach would be higher than that. "Once the meat is cooked, it must be handed out immediately to the person on the yellow mark. It will be discarded if no one stands on the yellow mark when the meat is cooked. If someone stands on the mark after the meat is cooked, it doesn''t count." If their expressions were not good before, they now looked even worse. "While you cannot trade meat, you can still do other things... For example," the chef said and suddenly grinned, his cheeks puffing up high. "If someone has three identical pieces of meat and is about toplete the set, you can push them and make them drop the meat in the sand. That''s allowed." Everyone looked at each other, and their faces showed a few traces of vignce. Then the young boy raised his hand and asked, "So... in that case, if the meat falls into the sand..." "It''s invalidated. You can''t eat it once it touches the sand, even if you pick it up," the chef said indifferently. "The unlucky one will have to start over and collect four pieces again." The vi residents exchanged nces for a while, and finally, the woman with dark skin spoke up. She seemed to have African blood, with broad shoulders and long legs. Her small face had thick lips, and her expression remained unchanged as she spoke, "I don''t have any more questions. Compared to previous activities, the number of eliminations this time is not significant, only three people. I don''t think it''s too difficult, so we might as well start as soon as possible." "Wait!" The young man with white hair raised his handLin Sanjiu remembered; his name was Senping. "I have a few things to say." When everyone''s attention turned to him, Senping continued, "The older ones who have been living in the vi might all know that during our activities, we always maintain a minimum level of courtesy with each other... Wepete because the pocket dimension forces us to, and we must, but there''s no need to fight to the death. Even if someone leaves the vi, it doesn''t necessarily mean they have no chance." Someone cleared their throat, but no one interrupted him. "Although we are not cooperating in groups this time, we need not be hostile toward each other." Senping spoke calmly and logically, giving people the impression that he was thoughtful. "Think about it. If we only need to collect four pieces of any kind of meat, it doesn''t really matter what meat we get for the first and second pieces. Thepetition for positions only bes necessary when we reach the third piece... So, I suggest we line up to collect the meat ording to our vi numbers in the first two rounds. This way, we don''t have to rush and can observe the situation more." Lin Sanjiu looked at the others. Greene slightly frowned, seeming to be contemting something. The woman with dark skin remained calm and without expression. The young boy nodded, stopped for a while, and then nodded again. Mr. Ito noticed her gaze and shot it back like an arrow. "I think it''s a good idea," Crane, who was about to be sent away, agreed quickly. "Let''s do it." Everyone felt that this proposal had no problem. When everyone started to report their vi numbers, Lin Sanjiu whispered to the grand prize, "Didn''t the chef say that no one would know what meat is being cooked until it''s done? And we can''t grab positions after it''s cooked. If everyone has to fight for positions blindly, why not just line up and take turns from the start?" Ji Shanqing nced at her and sighed. "Sis, if you think that way, it''s going to be difficult to collect four pieces of meat." Before she could ask, the first four vi owners had finished reporting their numbers. As they waited for the next person to speak, the grand prize hurriedly shouted, "We''re F05!" "F06," the fifteen or sixteen-year-old boy said immediately. The people who reported their numbers quickly lined up in front of the barbecue grill, forming a long queue. Vi F01''s owner happened to be chubby Li Xing. He stood on the yellow mark, holding a te, and waved his hand vigorously toward the people behind him, saying, "Please allow me to go first. Watch carefully, everyone." "Can we start now?" the chef asked. He had been roasted by the charcoal all this time and was wiping off the sweat. Li Xing nodded. Everyone in the queue craned their necks to see. The vi owner standing behind the tall man evenined and asked him to bend his knees. Under everyone''s eager gaze, the chef took out a dark piece of meat from the bag and threw it on the barbecue grill. Its shape was irregr and couldn''t match any categories: skewers, beef ribs,mb leg, or chicken sausages. With the sizzling sound of the charcoal grill, apanied by the gradually clear aroma of the meat, it soon wafted through the air above the beach. The grand prize couldn''t help but swallow his saliva, like a ferret, standing on tiptoe and stretching his neck forward while grabbing Lin Sanjiu''s arm to maintain his bnce. It didn''t take long to barbecue one piece of meat, just half a minute. The meat was now ready. The chef in front announced, "It''s a chicken sausage!" Immediately, chubby Li Xing turned around and showed everyone the te in his hand. The meat that had no shape before had now turned into a short, plump, shiny, and steaming hot chicken sausage. As Li Xing passed by Lin Sanjiu, she heard him muttering, "I''m getting a bit hungry." "The second piece," the chef said and threw another dark object onto the barbecue grill. The second vi owner, Crane, quickly picked up a te from the nearby table. The second piece was also cooked and turned out to be beef ribs. Mr. Ito was the third person, and he got skewers. The fourth person gotmb leg. When Ji Shanqing and Lin Sanjiu went up, they also got amb leg each. At that moment, she felt that the grand prize might have lost his rationality due to hunger because he made a suggestion she hadn''t even thought of. "Sis." He looked at themb leg and the chicken sausage on the next person''s te and said, "Do you want to eat it?" Chapter 1284: Limited Alliances

Chapter 1284: Limited Alliances

"Eat it?" Lin Sanjiu held the te and walked to the back of the queue with Ji Shanqing, standing behind the silent woman. The next piece of meat was still grilling, and the fifteen or sixteen-year-old boy was still waiting at the front of the line. Lin Sanjiu lowered her voice and asked the grand prize, "Why eat it? What if the next piece is anothermb leg?" As she saw it, there were four types of meat, and the probability of getting amb leg each time was 25%. Getting amb leg once wouldn''t affect the likelihood of getting another one, so why eat it now if it was possible to collect twomb legs at once? "It''s cooked!" Before Ji Shanqing could respond, the chef at the front of the line shouted, and even the people at the end of the queue could clearly hear him, "It''s a chicken sausage!" The boy examined the sausage on his te and then walked over from the front of the line. Ji Shanqing raised an eyebrow and smiled, "Sis, ording to the method everyone has temporarily agreed upon, we can get two pieces of meat without fighting for it. But what kind of meat we get for the first two pieces is evident to everyone. It would be fine if you didn''t collect twomb legs. But if you truly collect twomb legs, it will be difficult for you to get the next yellow mark spot." He paused and nced in the direction of the barbecue grill, seeing that the next piece of meat wasn''t ready yet, and continued, "The earlier you show that you have collected two of the same kind of meat, the harder it will be for you to reach the end. If you keep it, you only have a slim chance of collecting fourmb legs and will be targeted by others from the beginning. If you eat it, we can eliminate one doubt, and others will be the target... and we can also eatmb leg meat." Previously, he asked, "Do you want to eat it?" Now, he had changed to ''we.'' This guy''s gluttonous nature was somewhat reminiscent of Bohemia. "Here''s the skewer for you!" As the chef finished speaking, Greene walked slowly out of the queue and approached them. Lin Sanjiu moved forward two steps along with the silent woman, took a look at themb leg on her te, and finally nodded, "You hold the te, and I''ll tear the meat off one by one for us to eat." "Are your hands clean?" The grand prize took the te and didn''t forget to say, "Wipe them first..." As Greene passed by them, she nced at their gazes while they divided themb leg meat as if they were crazy. Ji Shanqing didn''t care at all. Lin Sanjiu divided themb leg meat in half, and he ate with his mouth shining with oil and his eyes shining. He was busy eating and said, "It''s really... oh, delicious, no regrets." Why did he also fear regrets? With a 25% probability, the taste was indeed amazing; the outeryer of themb leg was slightly crispy, while the inner meat was tender, juicy, and full of the seasonings'' vors. With one bite, her mouth opened up to a small paradise. Lin Sanjiu tried her best not to think about the next piece being anothermb leg. She wondered how regretful she would be. They finished eating in no time, and she saw that the tall man had also arrived at the end of the line with a piece of beef ribs in his hand. "If the next piece is still amb leg," Ji Shanqing said, licking his lips. "We''ll eat it again." "Somebody just ate the meat I grilled!" Suddenly, the chef''s loud and excited voice resounded from the front. "How was it? Delicious, right?" Everyone in front and behind turned their heads to look. The empty tes in Lin Sanjiu and Ji Shanqing''s hands, with the grease stains around their mouths, seemed like glue, immediately capturing everyone''s attention. "Delicious. We were hungry," Ji Shanqing exined to the people in front with a smile. He then turned and said, "Sis, describe it to the chef." "If the full score is five, I... I''d give it a ten." Lin Sanjiu thought for a moment before ttery took over. The chef was delighted and lifted the spat, treating it like a partner in a tango, twirling around in ce. "I didn''t expect my cooking to be so tempting. Well, now you can specify what the next person will get." "What?" The vi owners in the queue all jumped up when they heard the announcement. Standing on the yellow te mark at the moment was the dark-skinned woman. As she turned her head, her previously calm face showed a hint of surprise. It didn''t matter what type of meat she was about to get for her first piece, but no one expected that Lin Sanjiu and Ji Shanqing eating the meat would trigger this effect. "Wait, is this a special reward for them?" Greene, being pregnant, had a big temper and spoke directly, "Do you get rewarded for being greedy?" The chef raised his shovel and looked crestfallen. "If you''re not eating grilled meat, why did youe to the beach barbecue? It''s not a special reward. Every time someone eats the meat, there will be this... this situation." Apparently, he had forgotten to mention this earlier, so he exined vaguely and concluded with a casual "Whatever." "Is this what you were wondering about?" Lin Sanjiu asked in a low voice, "You were suspicious because you wondered what would happen after eating the meat?" Ji Shanqing nodded. "I found it interesting that the chef specifically mentioned that we can eat the meat but not throw it away. Posthumans usually eat whatever they find, and no one knows where the next meal wille from. Why would anyone want to throw away perfectly good grilled meat? Unless something happens after eating it. I initially thought I might have overthought it, but it seems not. I guess the effects of eating the meat vary widely. What happened to us wasn''t that bad." 1 He paused for a moment as if he hadn''t expected that he could decide what meat the next person would get. He frowned and pondered for a while, "Hurry up," the dark-skinned woman urged, "I don''t care what meat I get." "Indeed," the grand prize shrugged, "then... chicken sausage, what do you think, sis?" Lin Sanjiu nodded slightly, and the chef shouted, "Okay, you got a chicken sausage!" As he finished speaking, the piece of shapeless meat on the grill instantly turned into a sausage and was handed to the dark-skinned woman. Although Lin Sanjiu and Ji Shanqing triggered the ''eating meat effect'' after eating themb leg, none of the other people in the queue started eating the grilled meat on their tes. It was still too early. When the white-haired Mori also got a meat skewer and walked to the back of the queue, he suddenly stopped by Ji Shanqing''s side. "You did well," heplimented and faced a posthuman and a person-shaped Special Item, taking both into ount as if he had noticed that ''Sis'' was very important to Ji Shanqing. "Now we have learned new information. Next, we can cooperatepletely, help each other, and each try to get four pieces of the same grilled meat." "The effect of eating grilled meat next time may not be the same," Ji Shanqing shook his head. "True, but finding an ally is always beneficial," Senping said calmly. "No rush,e find me after the second round." After he walked away, Lin Sanjiu whispered, "This person is not bad." Ji Shanqing nced at her, asking, "Are you making friends again, sis?" "No, I don''t know why I feel a little embarrassed," Lin Sanjiu replied, and she didn''t know why she felt a bit embarrassed. "I mean, he thinks of cooperation first when encountering a situation, rather than plotting and guarding against others..." Ji Shanqing sighed and said nothing. The boy from the F06 vi came closer. He was slender, not very tall, and only had a few soft hairs on his lips, apparently not yet fully matured before being thrown into the doomsday. It''s unclear where his parents had gone. He looked curious and timid as he whispered to Ji Shanqing, "It''s amazing that you thought of eating the grilled meat. If we form an alliance, can you include me too?" "We''ll see when the timees," the grand prize replied half-heartedly. As they talked, the 11th vi owner also got his first piece of grilled meatbeef ribs. This man had a darkplexion and a somewhat bby figure. He seemed to keep a distance from everyone and blended into the background when he stood on the beach at night without speaking or moving. The first round of meat was finally distributed, and apart from Lin Sanjiu, each vi owner now had a piece of meat. "Oh, it''s the turn of Vi 1 now," the chef greeted the chubby Li Xing and looked at his te. "Let''s see what you get this time... Ah, too bad. You got amb leg." "Looks like I didn''t get a matching pair," Li Xing said, smiling bitterly, and walked away from the queue, standing barefoot on the t beach, contemting his next move afterpleting two rounds of queuing. As Lin Sanjiu followed the queue forward, she noticed that the three vi owners ahead of her had each received amb leg, a chicken sausage, and a beef rib, respectively. Themb leg had appeared twice in a row, but no one got the same meat as the previous time. After receiving the grilled meat, everyone dispersed around the grill, standing two to three steps away from each other, their gazes repeatedly scanning the entire beach. When it was Lin Sanjiu and Ji Shanqing''s turn, the chef picked up a skewer of grilled meatthemb leg they had just eaten, thinking about it now, it seemed to taste even better. Ji Shanqing took the te with the skewer from her hand and had only taken two steps away from the queue when Mr. Ito slowly approached like a cat smelling fish. He had a skewer of grilled meat and a chicken sausage on his te. His eyes moved back and forth between Ji Shanqing''s te, but he pursed his lips and said nothing. They couldn''t exchange the grilled meat, so they had to be on guard against each other and use force to snatch it. Under such strict limitations, Lin Sanjiu couldn''t quite figure out what methods Mr. Ito could use to take the meat skewer. "Now, nobody will take action," the grand prize seemed to have guessed what she was thinking and whispered. When the second round was alsopleted, the yellow te marky lonely on the beach, surrounded by 12 people at varying distances. As everyone''s gaze swept over it, it was discovered that after two rounds, two people had indeed obtained the same type of grilled meat: the dark-skinned woman, who had two chicken sausages, and Senping, who had two skewers of grilled meat. "Both of you should give way to each other," just as the grand prize had guessed, someone spoke up. "Let the remaining nine of us take turns again. How about that?" Senping lowered his gaze and looked at his grilled meat for a few seconds. "I understand," he said calmly. "I now know how to get four identical grilled meats. I now ept allies but will only ept the first seven people approaching me." Chapter 1285: Group Differentiation

Chapter 1285: Group Differentiation

"You really know?" "How can we get four identical grilled meats?" "Why only ept seven allies?" As soon as Senping finished speaking, a chorus of fragmented responses arose among the group on the beach. Everyone''s attention was fixed on him until, after a couple of seconds, someone suddenly realized and called out softly, "The chef isn''t waiting for anyone!" Even though no one was currently queuing, the chef didn''t stop to see who was next. When the 11th-ranked man with a gray face, Li Xing, stepped away with the chicken sausage, the chef threw another piece of meat onto the grill. In a short time, everyone exchanged a few words, and the piece of meat started sizzling and seemed ready to be cooked. "I''ll join you!" Greene suddenly shouted, standing opposite Senping and not far from Lin Sanjiu. As soon as she spoke, she had already taken two hurried steps outwardonly at this moment did the others'' attention move away from the grill. Ji Shanqing let out a low, "Oh no." If viewed from above, everyone''s positions were loosely connected, forming a circle, with the center naturally being the yellow te mark. This meant that no matter where Senping stood, the person standing opposite him, wanting to walk over and join him, would inevitably pass through the circle''s center. The doubts that the grand prize had just ignited in Lin Sanjiu''s mind didn''t even have a chance to take shape before they were dispelled by the scene before her eyes. Greene had taken advantage of just two steps, but it was enough. Just as everyone''s gazended on her, she suddenly tossed the skewer of grilled meat and beef ribs on her te into the air. Almost everyone''s eyes were drawn to the flying grilled meatmeanwhile, Greene rolled on the ground as if she was burden-free, flipped over, and jumped up. Her te was raised, and the two pieces of grilled meat dropped neatly into it while her footnded precisely on the yellow te mark. "It''s cooked. It''s a piece of beef rib!" the chef shouted, putting the newly grilled rib on Greene''s te. Greene took a slight breath, raised the te, smiled back at everyone, and said to Senping, "I wasn''t lying just now. You are smart, and I''m still willing to join you. What do you say?" Senping nced at her under his snowy white eyshes and smiled, saying, "We''ve gone through so many rounds together; you don''t even need to ask." Greene smiled and shrugged. "I''ve only got two pieces, too, no more than anyone else. Stop staring at me." Then, she walked over to the white-haired man and stood beside him. As the chef took out another piece of meat, the atmosphere among the group suddenly became tense. Greene''s move just now wasn''t particrly clever, but her determination and swift action made the difference. She had used the only opportunity to sessfully do so. The second person to pass through the center and head toward Senping would most likely be the focus of everyone''s attention. Senping seemed to have realized this as well. He turned to the tall man beside him and Li Xing opposite him and said, "You two, join as well." Li Xing was taken aback, "Huh? Okay, sure." The tall man, whose head almost disappeared into the night sky, grunted softly in agreement. "Both of you walk up and put one foot on the te mark," the white-haired man said, scanning the grill. He urged, "Quick, be fast." "So, you said you know how to win," Mr. Ito said doubtfully, holding the te as if it were his only child. "You want to exploit a loophole?" The vi owners present weren''t fools, and when Senping spoke, they all realized that the chef had indeed only said, "When the meat is cooked, there must be someone on the mark," but hadn''t mentioned, "Only one person on the mark." Seeing Li Xing and the tall man quickly approaching the yellow mark, Senping didn''t answer, he just turned to Greene and ordered, "Once the meat is cooked, start eating the skewer." Even if they were exploiting a loophole, everyone naturally wanted to see if it would work. After all, this round of beach barbecue activity had fewer eliminations and more survivors. Moreover, the activity had just started, and plenty of meat remained. Therefore, Li Xing and the tall man confidently stepped on the mark, and no one tried to stop them. "I can''t figure out why he only epts seven allies..." A young man nearby murmured to himself. "Do you still need to think about it?" Mr. Ito snorted, "There are eleven people; three will be eliminated, and he excludes himself, so there are only seven left." The young man was taken aback and said, "Oh..." However, before this sudden realization could fully sink in, he seemed perplexed for some reason. "Sis." The grand prize moved close to Lin Sanjiu as if he were afraid she would be misled and spoke in a low voice, "That''s not the case." "What then?" Lin Sanjiu stared fixedly at the meat on the grill without blinking her eyes. Her voice was equally low, and only the two could hear each other. "That Senping is quite smart," the grand prize said in a tone reminiscent of a judge evaluating a beauty pageant. "But the real intention behind his words just now was to transform himself from one of those excluded to a member of the majority who would have an absolute advantage in grabbing the meatand the crucial point is that wherever he is, that side bes the majority." Lin Sanjiu thought for a moment. "Regardless of his motives, he''s still nning toplete the beach barbecue with those seven people. That hasn''t changed... Do we want to join the alliance?" The young man nced at them a few times, seemingly realizing they were whispering and hesitating. Ji Shanqing sighed. He looked back at the young man and suddenly beckoned him toe over while quietly telling Lin Sanjiu, "Although this guy hasn''t figured it out, he''s already aware that something is not right." "It''s cooked!" The chef suddenly shouted, and as he looked up, he seemed to realize that two people were standing on the mark. "You thought it through well," he shook his head and used the spat to pick up the roastedmb. "But things can''t be that easy, can they?" After speaking, he deftly flipped the spat, and themb legnded with a plop on the sand under his feet, disappearing instantly. "Is it... invalid?" someone eximed in surprise, while another called out to the two people on the mark, "Hurry down!" Senping remained unmoved and turned to Greene, saying, "Start eating now." Greene opened her mouth without hesitation and bit the first piece of meat on the skewer. A skewer and two beef steaks were on her te, and eating one skewer didn''t have much impact. However, she could make such a decisive decision probably because she had cooperated with Senping more than once. As Greene took a bite of the meat, the few people who were just itching to go up and grab the yellow mark suddenly calmed down. After eating the skewer, an effect would be triggered, but it was still uncertain what effect Greene would get. No one wanted to fight so hard for a spot only to have Greene decide the fate of the next piece of grilled meat. "Li Xing, it''s your turn to stand on it this round," Senping ordered Li Xing. "Ge and I will cover you, so just wait for the meat." The tall man looked at him and asked with a buzzing sound, "Is the next one me?" "Yes," Senping replied, looking around at the others. "We have four more spots left for our allies. Who else wants to join?" "Listen carefully," Ji Shanqing whispered to the two people beside him while the ck-skinned woman hesitated, raising her hand and attracting Senping''s attention. "When the chef exined the rules just now, it was quite misleading, and Senping took advantage of it. He never mentioned that only eight people could leave the beach barbecue." "He said that thest three people would be eliminated. Isn''t that different?" From behind a few people, Ito''s voice suddenly sounded low and hushed. They turned around to find him hunched over, one ear moving up and down like a jellyfish as if he hade alive. Even though he was several steps away, he could still hear their conversation. The chef added charcoal to the grill and started roasting another piece of meat with a sizzling sound. After staring at Ito for a few seconds, Lin Sanjiu finally sighed and waved him over. Still holding his te like a child, Ito cautiously approached them, his head bent forward and his heels still far away. He looked like the leaning tower of Pisa as he joined the small group. "In the end, how is thest decision made?" Ji Shanqing raised his chin, pretending to be ready to impart divine wisdom to mortal ears, saying, "It''s not thest moment when all the meat is roasted. It''s when the chef''s hands get tired, and this unpredictable moment determines the end of the activity. He might get tired after four people have gathered the same type of grilled meat. In that case, the second, third, and fourth people who collected the meat, as well as those who didn''t will all be eliminated, leaving only the first person who gathered the meat to be a vi owner. Of course, this is an extreme example." The expressions of the few people couldn''t help but turn grim. "Then why is Senping looking for seven allies?" Ji Shanqing nced at Lin Sanjiu. "I think it''s more likely that he''s using allies to explore, experiment, and test the possibilities." The chef didn''t wait for anyone; he roasted a piece of meat in half a minute. During the waiting time, Senping recruited allies and arranged who would go to collect the meat. There was barely any time for him to exin what he knew and how he knew it. This meant that even if he didn''t know how to win the activity at this moment, he might figure it out when there was a chance for the others to ask him. "So, aren''t we going to remind others?" Lin Sanjiu couldn''t help asking. "No rush," the grand prize said, smiling at her. "Isn''t it better to let him gain more information?" While the young man and Ito were contemting, the chef suddenly said, "Oh," and everyone looked up to see that he had paused in his movements. "You ate my grilled meat," he called out to Greene from afar, "now it''s up to you to decide..." As he said that, the meat on the grill was cookeda chicken sausage. Li Xing already had one chicken sausage and onemb leg on his te, and his eyes lit up. He turned to look at Senping and spoke a bit stutteringly, "Do you, do you really know how to win this activity? Do you know if I''ll get the same meat as before?" Senping nodded. The chef seemed to have not heard their conversation and handed the chicken sausage to Li Xing while continuing to ask Greene, "You decide, which meat will be thrown away after this chicken sausage?" Chapter 1286: Only One Piece of Meat Away from Victory

Chapter 1286: Only One Piece of Meat Away from Victory

The beach fell silent for a few seconds. Senping leaned close to Greene and whispered a few words to her. Then, the pregnant woman spoke, "I need to make a decision now, or can I think about it first?" From the expressions of the people, it seemed that, except for Ji Shanqing, no one thought this question was a big dealanyone would need to think about it, right? However, when Lin Sanjiu nced at the grand prize, she noticed him smiling bitterly and whispered, "Oh dear, this is not good." "You can think about it first," the chef said as he bent over to pick up a piece of meat. His round bottom wobbled behind the grill, and his voice came from below, "I''ll start roasting, but once it''s on your te, you can''t throw it away." With those words, the chef''s response practically helped Senpingplete his alliance. Everyone realized the significance of Greene''s question without Senping having to exin it further. Even Ito couldn''t help but curse, "What a cunning guy!" The chef had stated that a person couldn''t consecutively collect two ''chances'' of meat. However, he didn''t say someone couldn''t consecutively collect two ''pieces'' of meat. Though it was just a one-word difference, it had a world of difference in meaning. During the previous test, Li Xing and Ge could continue collecting meat in the next round because two people simultaneously stood on the marker, invalidating the entire round. However, if only one person stood on the marker, the round wouldn''t be invalidated since itplied with the rules. But if Greene had decided to throw away the meat just before it arrived, that unfortunate person couldn''t continue standing on the marker and had to wait for the next piece of meat. Thinking about it this way, would Greene throw away her ally''s meat? "I''ll join," the previously quiet woman suddenly shouted, walking quickly towards Senping''s group. She looked to be in her early thirties, wearing an ordinary short-sleeved shirt and jeans, but she gave the impression that she should be wearing an apron. Amidst the diverse and unique women in the doomsday, it was rare to see someone like her, as if she felt something was missing without holding a child or carrying adle. She always looked absent-minded, living one day at a time. "We still need two more people," Senping shouted, his gaze shifting to Lin Sanjiu''s group. Ito seemed like he had swallowed a pack of roundworms. He paced around anxiously, sweat forming on his forehead. He wanted to join the side with the advantage, but the grand prize''s earlier reminder made him feel like a thirsty person looking at the sea, anxious but powerless. "Count me in, too," Crane immediately shouted. "Okay, what about you guys?" Senping called out to the small group on the other side. The young man hesitated for a while and then waved his hand. Ji Shanqing looked around but didn''t answer. Suddenly, he noticed another person standing not far away on the beach, silent like a ghost"Huh? Why aren''t you going over?" The eleventh vi owner, the man with a gray face that looked as if it had been smeared with lead, stood there like a ghost in the night, easy to overlook if one wasn''t paying attention. "I won''t go," he said, seeming like he wanted to smile, but the smile didn''t reach his face and quickly faded away. "I think you guys shouldn''t go either." Senping didn''t expect to be one ally short. However, he appeared calm, nodding and averting his gaze. It was the other six people who kept ncing at Lin Sanjiu and her group. After Li Xing left, Ge quickly stepped onto the yellow marker without hesitation. At Senping''smand, the other five formed a human wall around the yellow marker, effectively preventing the other four vi owners and their items from getting close. Their intention was clear: no one else could approach the yellow marker before they gathered four pieces of meat. "What should we do now?" The young man started to panic, unable to stand still as he walked a few steps. "How can we get the meat now?" Ji Shanqing, on the other hand, showed no signs of urgency. He even grabbed Lin Sanjiu''s hand and found a spot where they could see everyone clearly as if they were preparing to watch a show. The other three vi owners followed suit. For a moment, the beach seemed to form two opposing factions, onerge and one small. "He knows how to win," Ji Shanqing said nonchntly. "Let''s see how he ensures everyone gets the same roasted meat and learns from it." "Done roasting!" At this moment, the chef lifted amb leg high and eximed, "Here you go!" Although no one could clearly see Ge''s expression, they could all see the te in his hand. In the previous round, he had gotten amb leg and a beef rib, and now he had anothermb leg. When he turned around, his excitement almost burst out. He stretched out his hand from mid-air and patted Senping on the shoulder, saying, "Here''s yours!" "He really knows!" Ito straightened his back and eximed, "Two consecutive people have collected two pieces of meat each!" Ji Shanqing nced at him expressionlessly, and Ito immediately retorted, "Then tell me, how do you exin this?" "It''s a long story," the grand prize mumbled quietly, leaning against his sister. Based on Lin Sanjiu''s previous observation, she felt that even Senping didn''t expect Ge to collect twomb legs. However, that trace of surprise disappeared from Senping''s face instantly. He turned to Li Xing and instructed, "Eat yourmb leg." "Eh? What if the next piece is also amb leg...?" Senping didn''t show any impatience as he exined, "If you collect two chicken sausages and twomb legs, a total of four pieces of meat, you won''t be able to collect the fifth. So, no matter what, you have to split them into pairs. Eating themb leg now doesn''t cause any loss, right?" Li Xing eximed, "Oh," and picked up themb leg to eat. Ji Shanqing stood up slightly and smiled at the other camp, saying, "Tall guy and Li Xing each collected a pair. Now, tell me, why didn''t Senping ask the tall guy to eat the remaining beef rib but instead ask Li Xing to eat the remainingmb leg?" He didn''t conceal his words, and his clear voice reached the other camp''s ears, making several people turn to look. The dark-skinned woman thought momentarily before answering, "Then, why do you think he did that?" At this moment, the chef removed another piece of meat from the bag and ced it on the grill. He seemedpletely indifferent to their discussion. Senping nced over, deep in thought. "I actually guessed what he''s nning," Ji Shanqing whispered in Lin Sanjiu''s ear during the exnation. Even the gray-faced man, the young man, and Ito had to crouch down and press their ears to the back of their heads to hear the rough idea. "At present, we haven''t seen three or four consecutive appearances of the same roasted meat, right? In fact, if we include the invalidated round, there have been 26 roasted meat, and only two times did the same meat appear in consecutive rounds. There have also been two instances where different meat appeared in between, likemb, chicken,mb... These two situations each ount for one-thirteenth of the total urrences. Apart from these, there''s a cycle of four different roasted meats repeating." Everyone except Lin Sanjiu looked somewhat surprised. The gray-faced man even questioned, "Do you remember what roasted meat has been cooked every time until now?" Chapter 1287: A Very Simple Pocket Dimension

Chapter 1287: A Very Simple Pocket Dimension

The results of the next barbecue round ignited Senping''s camp''s confidence and hope. When the reserved and quiet housewife stepped down from the emblem, almost everyone celebrated the victory. Originally, she had onemb leg and one beef rib on her te, and just now, she had anothermb leg,pleting a pair again. The exuberant cheers from the distance almost overwhelmed the hearing of everyone in Lin Sanjiu''s camp. She almost didn''t hear the grand prize murmuring one word to himself, "Three." "What?" she instinctively asked. "Oh, it''s nothing. I''ll tell you after it''s over," the grand prize replied. He turned around and seemed to finally realize that the faces of the people around him didn''t look too good. It was natural; even though he had spoken with conviction, these strangers who had just met naturally wouldn''t fully believe him. As the chef bent down to take out another piece of meat, Lin Sanjiu''s gaze was drawn to a dispute within Senping''s camp. "You''ve all received three pieces of meat already," the dark-skinned woman waved the te in her hand, and two chicken sausages rolled onto the te. She said, "It''s my turn this time." Crane had a different opinion, "Each of you has collected a pair of identical roasted meats, and I''m still two singles. It''s my turn this time." The grand prize suddenly jumped up, even startling Lin Sanjiu. Before Senping could speak, he quickly interjected, "Thatdy! Can I dy you for a few seconds?" The dark-skinned woman looked around, pointing to herself, asking, "Me?" "Yes." He patted Lin Sanjiu on the shoulder, seemingly reassuring her. Then, he quickly ran over like a rabbit that had seen a carrot. "I''ll tell you something privately. It''ll be quick! There''s some news you should be interested in." Although appearances can be deceiving, the grand prize indeed had an appearance that made people underestimate hisbat power. The dark-skinned woman thought for two seconds and saw that Senping didn''t object or agree, so she quickly approached Ji Shanqing and the two of them whispered a few wordsboth of them deliberately lowered their voices, and with the sizzling of the barbecue and the sound of the waves crashing, no one could hear anything. The grand prize returned, and Lin Sanjiu couldn''t help but ask curiously, "What did you tell her?" "You''ll find out soon." On the other hand, the dark-skinned woman also faced the same question from Senping: "What did you talk about?" "He told me he will tell us after this barbecue round." She turned to look at the chef, urging, "Have you decided? Who will take the meat this time?" Senping''s gaze shifted to Ji Shanqing, and he answered, "You''ll go this time." The dark-skinned woman was visibly surprised, raising one eyebrow high. She nced at Crane, then stepped onto the yellow emblem with her te without saying a word. The chef still kept his head down, focusing on the roasting meat. For a moment, the entire beach fell silent for the first time. Everyone was waiting for the result of this piece of meat. "It''s done." The chef finally raised his head and picked up a piece of beef rib. "Here you go." The dark-skinned woman looked dazedly at the two chicken sausages and one beef rib on her te. "She didn''t get it this time," someone whispered. Senping stepped forward and raised his voice to exin, "The probability of chicken sausages appearing in this round is much higher than beef rib andmb leg. That''s why I arranged for her to take it. However, a higher probability doesn''t guarantee certainty. As I said before, my method probably has an 80% uracy rate. Missing once or twice doesn''t count as an ident." With that, he turned to Crane and said, "It''s your turn next." That is to say, Senping predicts that the next appearance will be either a beef rib or amb legonly then can Crane get a pair again. Crane also considered this and asked, "Is it possible for amb leg to appear next? After all, the consecutive appearance of two beef ribs seems unlikely." Senping nced at him and said, "Yes, the likelihood of amb leg appearing next is the highest." As Crane nodded and stepped onto the emblem, the dark-skinned woman walked towards the group with her te. Facing the quiet inquiries from her allies, she had just started to answer when Senping suddenly turned around and asked, "What are you saying?" "I said," she replied loudly, "that girl over there just told me that you would arrange for me to get the chicken sausages, but I definitely won''t get the chicken sausage." Her words seemed like a gust of wind, evoking different expressions on everyone''s faces. The grand prize immediately raised one hand as if he had done something good andughed, "There''s more to it!" "What else did she say?" Senping''s face darkened for the first time. His hair and eyebrows were all snowy white, and he had a certain intimidating presence when his face turned serious. The dark-skinned woman pursed her lips. She turned to look at Crane, who was still waiting for the roasted meat, and replied, "She also said that the next time after mine is the chicken sausages, but the person you arranged to get them is not Li Xing. It''s Crane." Crane twisted his head in surprise, but before he could react, following closely on the heels of her words, the chef announced, "It''s done. It''s a chicken sausage!" This was exactly what Ji Shanqing predictedthose nces that went back and forth, the momentary doubt that shed by, all turned into an uproar and whispers. "How could that girl know so clearly?" "She''s just lucky, isn''t she?" Standing among the group of people, Senping said nothing for a moment. He sighed when the chef put the next piece of meat on the barbecue. He was about to speak when the grand prize called out from afar, "He''s going to do it himself this time!" Everyone''s gaze immediately focused on Senping. "You''ll say that because you''ve guessed wrong twice in a row, you want to test it yourself this time, right?" Ji Shanqing didn''t give him a chance to speak, and he rattled on, "The meat this round is a skewer. If he takes it, he canplete four skewers. Think about it carefully; the chef never said that all eight of us could win this beach barbecue... Only the first toplete four pieces of meat can be absolutely safe." When Ji Shanqing quickly exined the rules, everyone in Senping''s camp changed their expressions. "Are you using us as stepping stones?" Chubby Li Xing frowned as if this was a math problem he couldn''t figure out. "We got a pair of roasted meat just because we were lucky, right?" "Don''t joke," Senping replied coldly. "Look at everyone. Only one person didn''t get the same roasted meat due to an ident. If it weren''t for me, where would we get such good luck?" "Is it a skewer this round?" Tall Ge asked a pointed question. "ording to my estimation, it''s not, but I must try it out." Senping''s face calmed down. "Do you want to believe in an outsider''s maniption? I''ve guessed correctly for several rounds. How about that guy? Besides, don''t forget that we heard what he said in this woman''s retelling. Who knows, maybe they have already teamed up!" Chapter 1288: Lin Sanjiu Successfully Steps on the Beach!

Chapter 1288: Lin Sanjiu Sessfully Steps on the Beach!

After a brief dispute, the members of Senping''s camp quickly decided on the next two people to step on the yellow emblem: first, the ck-skinned woman, followed by the housewife. Whether it was to avoid or be cautious, they did not consider Lin Sanjiu''s group in their ns. Several vi owners following Lin Sanjiu couldn''t hide their anxiety, especially the young boy with only one chicken sausage left on his te; he seemed to have something to say but hesitated. "Sis, if we rece the skewer, beef rib,mb leg, and chicken sausage with 1, 2, 3, and 4, respectively, ording to the order the chef introduced at the beginning, wouldn''t it be much clearer?" Ji Shanqing nced at the others around and lowered his voice. No, it still wasn''t clear at all. Lin Sanjiu pursed her lips and watched the ck-skinned woman step on the yellow emblem, pressing it into the sand. She already had two chicken sausages and one beef rib on her te and was waiting for the next chicken sausage that Senping had promised. "This event is really cunning." The grand prize sighed softly and exined slowly, "Regardless of the type of meat, it''s just food in our ears. Although they are different in type, they are essentially the same... So once people focus on ''meat,'' it''s hard for them to divert their attention. The entire beach barbecue was specifically designed to make meat the focal point of our attention." Wasn''t meat the focus? When Lin Sanjiu was puzzled, the chef happened to look up and smiled at the ck-skinned woman, "It''s done!" The ck-skinned woman didn''t have the slightest intention to smile because what appeared on the grill was a piece of beef rib. "Sis," the grand prize whispered to Lin Sanjiu. "Don''t think about what kind of meat it is. You should think that the number 2 appeared this time." "Didn''t you say chicken sausage would definitely appear this time?" She turned around and asked loudly to Senping, handing her te to the chef, "Have you really figured out the pattern, or are you lying" A pat sound interrupted her words as something fell into the sand. Everyone''s gaze fell on the roasted beef rib, which rapidly disappeared into the sand. The chef put down the shovel, bent over to retrieve another piece of roasted meat, and exined, "No one imed it, so this piece is discarded." The ck-skinned woman looked bewildered, as if she couldn''t understand what he was saying. After half a second, she lowered her head and looked at her feet. "What are you talking about?" She raised her head suddenly, "I clearly stepped on the emblem" "What''s going on?" the housewife asked, quickly walking over a few steps, looking as if she had just woken up. "Did you not step on it?" The ck-skinned woman''s gaze pierced through her face. "Let me try." The housewife reached out to push the ck-skinned woman down, saying, "You''ve already passed this round." With a hissing sound, apanied by a slender shadow, the shadow suddenly jumped from the ck-skinned woman''s shoulder and swept toward the housewife''s face. The housewife quickly leaned back, almost losing her bnce. The slender shadow blinked and withdrew, coiling around the ck-skinned woman''s arm again, forming a snake-shaped bracelet. "Stop touching me," she sneered and caressed her snake bracelet. The snake''s head lifted, pointing at the housewife''s finger in mid-air, bit by bit. "This isn''t a Special Item; it''s a pet I raised." The housewife stared at her with round eyes, seemingly unaware of fear or other people''s emotions, and continued saying, "Then you go down. It''s my turn now." "This round isn''t themb leg," Ji Shanqing told the housewife. "It''s useless for you to argue with her." Upon hearing that, the ck-skinned woman nced at him, pondered for a moment, and snorted at the housewife before turning awayshe didn''t return to Senping''s camp. After hesitating momentarily, she stood in the center between the two camps. Senping seemedpletely oblivious. Looking at his flushed face and furrowed brow, he seemed to be unable to figure out why this round of barbecue had turned out differently from his predictions. "Done grilling!" The moment after the housewife stepped on the yellow emblem, the chef announced, "It''s a skewer." "A skewer? How could it be a skewer" Senping almost jumped up, but he was cut off by the chef flipping the skewer, and it fell into the sand. "No one imed it, so it''s discarded," he said with an ''it''s normal'' expression. Suddenly, the housewife''s voice became high-pitched, startling everyone around her. "How is it possible that no one imed it? I clearly stepped on the emblem!" she angrily questioned, stepping back and pointing to the yellow emblem beneath her feet. "Look, it''s right here!" "You did indeed step on it, no mistake," Ji Shanqing calmly said, "but what you all haven''t understood is that the beach barbecue has entered the second stage." "What do you mean?" The housewife turned her head sharply towards him. "Based on the information I collected, I''ve discovered that this beach barbecue event has a hidden second stage, triggered by Senping. When someone ims to have found the meat pattern, they must correctly guess the uing meat type while stepping on the yellow emblem to get the grilled meat." "What?" Someone immediately cursed, "Are you kidding? How the hell can we y like this?" Lin Sanjiu admired the grand prize greatly. He could reallye up with anything. If she hadn''t personally done something, she might have been fooled by his words. "If you don''t believe it, let me demonstrate." Ji Shanqing nodded to the young boy who was about fifteen or sixteen years old, motioning for him to step onto the yellow emblem. He then smiled at Senping and asked, "What do you think this one is?" Senping tightly pursed his lips but didn''t say a word. The young boy ced one foot on the yellow emblem and bent down to look at the grill. "I guess it''s amb leg," Ji Shanqing said nonchntly. "Done grilling!" Soon after, the chef picked up a piece of meat from the grill and handed it to the young boy''s teit wasn''t amb leg but a chicken sausage. "You guessed it wrong too, even confidently," someone said. "You said we could only get it if we guessed correctly." "Eh?" Someone immediately questioned, "Isn''t this amb leg? Didn''t you say you could only get it if you guessed correctly?" Ji Shanqing blinked his eyes, his watery gaze appearing more innocent than anyone else''s. "Yes, I guessed wrong," he said, pointing at himself, "but I''m not the one getting the meat." "That''s right. I told the chef that I guessed it was a chicken sausage." The young boy turned his head, holding the te with two rolling chicken sausages, and carefully walked back to Lin Sanjiu, saying, "So I got it. If you don''t believe me, you can ask him." The chef nodded and confirmed, "He indeed whispered ''chicken sausage'' to me just now." Everyone looked at each other, and for a moment, no one said a word. Chapter 1289: Ji Shanqing at the Center of the Universe

Chapter 1289: Ji Shanqing at the Center of the Universe

As soon as Ji Shanqing finished speaking, a hand shot out like lightning from the crowd surrounding him. Before Lin Sanjiu could react, the hand had already grabbed the grand prize by the cor. Lin Sanjiu eximed in surprise, but a powerful force pulled her out of the crowd. The te with the four grilled skewers flew into the night sky. Lin Sanjiu had already streaked through the air like a missile, heading straight for the person holding the grand prize. A high sandstorm instantly showered everyone like torrential rain as she mmed her feet into the sandy ground. The sand blinded their eyes, stinging so much that they couldn''t see anything clearlyexcept for Lin Sanjiu, who had closed her eyes the moment shended. The memory of that split-second before closing her eyes was vivid, like a navigation map, clearly marking the positions of the two individuals in front of her. Amidst the fine sand rain, she suddenly extended a snake-like arm from one side and pped it towards the person''s head. The man''s arm circled around Ji Shanqing''s neck, fixing his head within a certain range. He reacted quickly when he heard the sharp wind sounding towards his ears. He quickly let go of Ji Shanqing''s neck and tried to dodge backward, but he was facing Lin Sanjiu. The speed and strength of Lin Sanjiu''s attack, fueled by her anger, caused the ground to tremble. She forgot to hold back as she did in the past, and her entire body''s blood rushed into that one arm. When her palm finallynded on the man''s rapidly retreating cheek, his bones and skin fibers broke together, and blood droplets sshed into the air. Fortunately, he managed to retreat in time, preventing his head from being pped away. The grand prize coughed and pounced towards Lin Sanjiu as if he were returning her sanity back. Lin Sanjiu opened her eyes and caught the grand prize in her arms. She wiped her face and finally saw who was on the ground. Half of his face was covered in flesh, revealing white bone fragments. On the other half, his face was gray and gloomy, and one eye stared fixedly at Ji Shanqing. "It''s you?" Lin Sanjiu was stunned. She didn''t expect that the person who attacked her would be from her own side. The gray-faced man opened his mouth and twitched the deformed half of his face, showing a painful expression. He clutched his bloody face and slowly got up from the ground. Some people walked over from behind, while others looked at the grill. For the next half-minute, until the next piece of meat was grilled, everyone was at a loss. The grand prize curled up in Lin Sanjiu''s arms, his thin shoulders trembling. He asked the gray-faced man, "You... knew I was a Special Item from the beginning?" The man''s eyes stared fixedly amidst the bloody mess, seemingly never blinking as he looked at Ji Shanqing. It was as if Ji Shanqing was the only tangible, audible, and colorful thing on the entire beach, while others were nothing but illusory beings in the universe. "Tell me, how can youe to me?" He stared at Ji Shanqing and asked, "Forget about the beach barbecue, the vi owner, and everything else... I can snatch the vi a second time since I could do it once. I just want you." The grand prize frowned and looked at Lin Sanjiu. "Sis," he said, tilting his head as if regretful, holding onto her clothes tightly. "I was careless." "How so?" "Just by our appearance, none of the people here could tell I was a Special Item, and you were human. He must have known my true identity early on. This means he saw the namete at our vi entrance and knows the owner''s surname is Lin, not Ji. That''s right, he lives in the veryst vi, so he probably deliberately passed by each vi on his way here." The gray-faced man''s eyes seemed to light up a bit more, as if he wanted to nod, but stopped because of the pain. However, Lin Sanjiu couldn''t tell which was more painful for him: the physical injury or the fact that he couldn''t get the grand prize. "Anything, anything is fine," the gray-faced man gasped, his burning gaze fixed on the grand prize. "What are your conditions? I''ll meet all your demands... You are self-aware, and you definitely have your own goals and desires that you couldn''t achieve... Give them to me. The Great Deluge is already on the horizon, so why limit yourself to one person? Think more about yourself. Isn''t that better?" One must say, he knows exactly where to start. If someone else heard his words, they might be tempted. "It''s grilled! Come and take it," the chef suddenly shouted. Everyone subconsciously turned their heads and saw that Senping had already stepped onto the yellow marker when their attention was distracted. He handed the te over and received a chicken sausage. "Hey? Did you guess it was a chicken sausage?" Greene asked. Senping looked at the marker under his feet and then nced at Ji Shanqing in the distance, seeming to understand something. Lin Sanjiu had not covered the marker''s Higher Consciousness while she was so focused on reiming the grand prize. "I didn''t say anything. I just stood on the marker and got the chicken sausage," the white-haired man said, thinking slowly. "We... we were all deceived by him." The grand prize was startled by the curious gazes from all sides, so Lin Sanjiu held him tighter. Now that she had fulfilled all four types of grilled meat, her abilities and items had almost fully recovered. With a confident look in her eyes, she stared back at them like steel tes. However, it seemed that others also realized this point, and no one spoke for a while. "Um, we..." the boy finally said softly. "Can you help usplete the activity? We... made a deal before." They had just cooperated with her, and Lin Sanjiu had not intended to break the agreement. She was about to say, "Let me deal with him first," but before she could speak, the gray-faced man took advantage of the opportunity to turn and escape. He seemed to have some special technique, gliding away like a slide made of sand. Lin Sanjiu saw his shadow shing past, but when she turned her head, the gray-faced man had already run far into the edge of the woods. She could catch up with him if she wanted, but she didn''t want to leave the grand prize alone. Besides, chasing him now would be meaningless; he seemed very fixated on the grand prize and would probably continue to appear around them. "Oh, someone has decided to forfeit?" The chef stretched his neck and said, flipping the meat, "Okay, Vi F11 is now avable for tonight." Lin Sanjiu held the grand prize tightly, afraid that he might disappear again, and whispered, "You should help them. If you see anyone unhappy about it, just forget it. But people like Mr. Ito and that boy greatly helped us earlier." "I knew it. Even if you clear the level, you would still stay behind to save others," the grand prize muttered, but it didn''t sound like a genuineint. Although he was almost taken away just now, he couldn''t help but smile brightly and walk back to the barbecue grill with Lin Sanjiu. "The next one is amb leg," he said after just ncing at the grill. As Ji Shanqing finished speaking, the woman who hadn''t gotten the meat from Greene rushed towards the yellow marker. However, Ge only needed one moremb leg to safely make it to the shore, so he didn''t care about being polite and courteous. He swung his arm like a windmill and fiercely hit the woman. She was clever this time, knowing she couldn''t match his strength, so she bent down and rolled away. Although she was far from him, she quickly tapped her toes on the marker. She timed it just right, and the chef looked up and said, "It''s amb leg! Come and take it!" "What''s next?" someone asked. "How did you know this one was amb leg?" Ji Shanqingzily opened his mouth. "Because three 2s were thrown away just now, and the next one starts with a 4... Among thebinations starting with 4, only 4231 and 4132 haven''t been used. If it''s 4132 now, then there would only be two 2s in the ten pieces of meat counted earlier. To meet the condition of having three 2s among the ten pieces, it must be 4231. 2, which is beef ribs, has been discarded, so naturally, the next one will be 3, themb leg, followed by 1, the skewer." Apart from Senping, anyone listening would find these words iprehensible. While others were still pondering, the man with white hair had already jumped straight up and rushed to the yellow marker. His face turned red and white alternately as if he was so overly excited that he was about to short-circuit: "It is indeed a sequentialbination! I was right! But... I don''t understand..." As he spoke, he suddenly realized he already had four grilled meats on his te. He couldn''t get a skewer even if he stood on the marker. He didn''t even have time to finish his confusion when he quickly stuffed half of a chicken sausage into his mouth. "You guessed the sequentialbination correctly but only understood half of it," Ji Shanqing said, showing a bit more patience with the intelligent man. "If you carefully consider the situation we are facing, you will realize that the chef is not just a machine constantly providing grilled meat... he is our opponent." The chef raised his head at these words and smiled at the crowd with plump cheeks. "Why?" Senping obviously didn''t realize this point and asked with a mouth full of chicken sausage, his voice unclear. "In the beach barbecue activity, there has always been a force against us, misleading us and preventing us from seeing the pattern clearly. Initially, I also thought that the four types of grilled meat appeared randomly one hundred times, with each type having a 25% probability..." He nced at the chef. "Until we ate the firstmb leg, I suddenly realized that the chef fundamentally differs from us." Everyone held their breath. Only the sound of the waves, the wind, and the sizzling of the grilled meat filled the air. "When he exined the rules, he said, ''We have to wait until the meat is grilled to know what it is.'' For us, Vi Owners, that is indeed true... but for him, it''s different." Ji Shanqing looked at the crowd and reminded them, "Do you remember what happened after you and I ate themb leg in the ninth round, sis?" Senping took a sharp breath. "We triggered an effect that allowed us to decide the next piece of meat. The meat was still on the grill, and the chef awaited our answer. After we made our decision, he shouted, ''This one is a chicken sausage,'' and sure enough, there was an additional chicken sausage on the grill. It took 42 seconds for that chicken sausage to form, and we decided at the 40-second mark, with a two-second time difference in between." "The meat on the grill didn''t turn into a chicken sausage the moment we decided..." Ji Shanqing smiled slightly, exining, "Isn''t it clear enough now? The chef has the power to decide the type of grilled meatat least, for some time. Think again, when did he use the word ''random'' when exining the rules?" Chapter 1290: Sis, Run!

Chapter 1290: Sis, Run!

"Congrattions to the owner of Vi F10 for being the second toplete the barbecue!" The chef''s announcement interrupted Ji Shanqing''s words and refocused everyone''s attention on the grill. Senping wiped his mouth, and the chef spoke to him again, "Although you havepleted the task, the effect triggered by eating the barbecue hasn''t been determined yet. You must now specify the next type of barbecue that will appear." "Why is it this effect again...?" Someone grumbled, "I think we''ve seen this effect three or four times already, right?" Greene stepped forward, her expression not looking great, "You should choose beef ribs! For the sake of fairness, you have to help me out this time." Ji Shanqing, with interest, crossed his arms. "You should try it," he said to Senping. "I really want to see if the chef will grill beef ribs under these circumstances." Greene turned her head sharply, "What do you mean by that?" But Ji Shanqing didn''t answer her. He turned to the chef and said, "Beef ribs, please." The chef raised an eyebrow at his request, half of his body popping out from behind the grill, and he asked again, "Are you sure? You asked for it yourself; it''s not my decision, you know!" His delighted expression couldn''t be suppressed as he asked, and a hint of joy leaked from his eyebrows and eyes. Even a fool could sense something was amiss with the chef''s reaction. Except for Crane, who also wanted beef ribs, the others started speaking up: "Quick, change your choice; don''t go for beef ribs!" "What''s he nning?" "Hey, youngdy, you haven''t finished exining. What''s up with the chef?" Being referred to as a youngdy repeatedly, Ji Shanqing slowly walked two steps forward with Lin Sanjiu. He had no gender and naturallycked any gender consciousness. Every action and demeanorcked any social definition of gender norms. It seemed as if he could lean towards any side without any constraints. "If we choose beef ribs, we are responsible for the consequences, right?" He asked the chef first. "Of course." "In that case, we won''t choose it." Ji Shanqing looked at the others'' tes and said, "There''s only onebination left, starting with 4. So, let''s go with chicken sausages." "4132." Senping hesitated momentarily and waved to the fifteen- or sixteen-year-old teenager, saying, "You, you''re about toplete it." Choosing to take care of a teenager who was not part of their own team naturally caused Li Xing to protest immediately, but Senping ignored him. Along with Ji Shanqing and Lin Sanjiu standing beside him, Li Xing finally held back his anger and watched the teenager step up to the marked te. "Although the next skewer won''t be useful for any of you, send someone to pick it up," Ji Shanqing instructed. "Skewers are quick to eat, and the effect is suitable for triggering. Have you noticed that every time the ''decide the type of meat for the next skewer'' effect is triggered, it''s always between twobinations?" Senping furrowed his brow, seeming to recall memories in his mind. "For example, the first time we lined up to get barbecue, thebinations 4213 and 3412 appeared. Do you remember that? My sister and I happened to finish ourmb leg after 3412, and then the chef asked us to decide what the next meat should be. We chose 4, which is chicken sausages." "Since then, I paid attention. I noticed that when grouped in sets of four numbers, the decision-making power for the next skewer always appears between twobinations. In other words, if we eat the barbecue between the end of onebination and the beginning of the next one, we are likely to take control and decide which number will be the starting point of the nextbination." "But then, I also triggered an effect between twobinations, but it wasn''t decision-making power..." Greene hesitated before speaking up. "The decision-making power for the nextbination always appears between twobinations, and what appears between twobinations is always decision-making power. These are two different things," Ji Shanqing said and sighed. "We need to strengthen our logic." Greene pondered for a moment. "Since the next skewer is only for eating," she said, raising her hand and voluntarily going behind the teenager. "Then let me do it! I''m prone to hunger, as you all know." Although everyone was continuously burned by faint anxiety, it was true that the skewers had no effect on them once they got them. Therefore, they were all willing to demonstrate their styles and let the pregnant woman queue up to get the chicken sausages. Senping couldn''t hold back any longer, "I also noticed that if we rece the meat with numbers, it can be perfectly divided ording tobinations of four numbers. But-" Ji Shanqing interrupted him, "If each number appears only once in abination, there are only 24binations of four numbers, which means there are 96 pieces of meat in total." "Yes," Senping hesitated. "But the chef said he has 100 pieces of meat!" the chubby Li Xing eximed. At that moment, the teenager also got the chicken sausages, sessfullypleting four identical grilled meats and bing the third person to clear the stage. "That''s right. You all want to know why we shouldn''t have chosen beef ribs just now. To exin these two questions, we have to start from the beginning," Ji Shanqing said, pointing at the tall guy and having him take the nextmb legthis way, he would be the fourth person to clear the stage. The young woman with threemb legs looked dissatisfied but remained silent, ring at Ge directly. "As I mentioned earlier, this beach barbecue event is a confrontation between us and the chef, right? Since it''s a confrontation, the chef must have weapons. The chef''s weapons are one, he knows the pattern of the appearance of the barbecue followsbinations of four numbers; two, when conditions allow, he can decide which meat will appear, thereby determining whichbination will appear; three, he has extra four pieces of grilled meat; four, he knows when his hands will get tired." "Extra four pieces of grilled meat?" Lin Sanjiu asked, "Does that mean a certainbination will appear twice?" "That would be too wasteful." Ji Shanqing hugged his arms and nced at Senping, raising his chin slightly. He said, "You initially thought of calcting the probability of each type of meat appearing, but you found out it wasn''t right and realized the arrangement andbinations of grilled meat. But then you abandoned that correct answer. Why?" "Because...," Senping replied. "After I realized thebinations, the grilled meat that appeared didn''t follow the sequence ofbinations." "Right, that''s the ninthbination. It should have been 1243, which corresponds to skewers, beef ribs, chicken sausages, andmb legs." Ji Shanqing smiled. "But what actually appeared was 122143... Now, do you understand? The extra 21 in thisbinationes from the extra four pieces of meat. To keep the probability bnced, the extra meat is still one of each type, which is 1234." "But that''s not right! I also thought of the gap between 96 and 100!" Senping was rather dissatisfied, saying, "But sometimes after we eat the grilled meat, we trigger the effect of losing it... So, to maintain thepleteness of the number sequencebinations, the chef has an extra four pieces of grilled meat to fill in the gaps we lost. Doesn''t that make sense?" Chapter 1291: Ji Shanqings Night

Chapter 1291: Ji Shanqing''s Night

The less-than-hour-long beach barbecue had drained all the energy out of Lin Sanjiu. When she finally confirmed that there was no one hiding around the vi, she pushed open the door and walked in. Each step felt as heavy as if she had soaked herself in water, and she dragged her feet across the floor. The vacation resort was considerate enough that the phone rang just as the two copsed onto the sofa. An NPC on the other end asked in a gentle voice if they wanted some servicesbeverages, alcoholic drinks, massage therapists,te-night snacks, and various barbecued foods that had just been prepared for the evening activity to help them recover their physical and mental strength. Lin Sanjiu hung up the phone immediately. Besides the safety assurance, the vi and all the apanying services were extra benefits for the vi owners. But after tonight, they didn''t know who would stay or be the new vi owners... Exhausted, she copsed onto the sofa but still felt the salty sea breeze and the sizzling sound of barbecue lingering around her. "If you weren''t here, I would have definitely lost tonight," she said softly. She wasn''t stupid. She had managed to get through several pocket dimensions that required using her brains and wits. However, she was very aware of the gap between herself and the grand prize. "I wonder where Mr. Ito has gone to..." In the dimly lit living room, only scattered starlight shone through the French windows and cast gentle ripples on the ceiling, creating a soothing water-like effect. In the haze, she felt the grand prize squeezing through to the other end of the sofa as if he were a thin figure, forcing himself into the small gap between her and the sofahis scent, belonging to Ji Shanqing, suddenly overwhelmed her. "Sis," he said hoarsely, "you need to rest now." Today had indeed been incredibly long. Lin Sanjiu closed her eyes and let the grand prize''s hand gently stroke and tidy her hair, again and again, as soft as a pool of spring water wrapped in a warm breeze. Although she still had many things on her mind, touching him like this gradually rxed her, and all her thoughts and worries evaporated through her pores. After a while, her breathing slowed down and became steady. "Sis?" Ji Shanqing called softly. Lin Sanjiu didn''t respond at all, still sleeping deeply. Ji Shanqing fell silent. He carefully got up from the sofa, came down, and found a nket to cover her. He paced around the living room, his clothes and footsteps rustling. However, Lin Sanjiu just drowsily said, "Be quiet," and went back to sleep. If she were alone, she would never sleep so soundly. Ji Shanqing stood alone in the dimly lit living room, silently watching her for a while. Several times, he reached out to her, only to pull his hand back. Perhaps it was because she was sleeping so peacefully. He looked out the window at the night sky, finally stood up, quietly opened the door, and left the vi. Before he left, he made sure to seal all the gaps in the doors and windows. Since this body was not fundamentally one person, he couldn''t be considered a refugee. Sometimes, the guards floated up from the dark night beside him, passed by silently, and didn''t even give him a second nce. Along the way, several pale bodies were wrapped in the night and slid past him. Sometimes, he would take a careful look, but by the time he reached his destination, he hadn''t seen any familiar faces in the guards'' bodies. Perhaps the vi owners who participated in the beach barbecue had better methods than ordinary refugees and managed to keep their lives. Vi F11 was at the other end of this coastline, slightly higher in terrainpared to the other vis. At night, it looked like a crystal that had rolled down from half the mountain and stopped. He had just arrived at the vi''s entrance when he heard a rustle from the nearby bushes, followed by a low voice saying, "Why are you here? So you can still leave her and act alone?" Ji Shanqing was startled, his feet stopping. He asked in a low voice, "Crane?" A face appeared from the bushes. Perhaps because he had lost the vi and had to find a way to survive among the guards patrolling at night, his carefree attitude had dissipated quite a bit. He tightened his windbreaker, and his right arm was already faintly visible. "Who else is there besides me? How was the barbecue event? Does your arrival indicate that the event has ended?" he asked, sizing up the grand prize as if he couldn''t believe he wasn''t human. "Did you guess the oue again?" "It''s not guessing; it''s a simple calction," Ji Shanqing said, raising his chin. "As I told you, even if you gathered the beef ribs, you couldn''t pass the challenge." "Yes," Crane nodded, seeming to recall something. He raised his eyebrows and said, "That woman, Greene, lost, right?" "When we left, they were still arguing, but without a doubt, she is destined to lose," Ji Shanqing exined calmly. "It''s good that she lost," Crane gritted his teeth and smiled. "You came here early, but why haven''t you taken this vi yet?" Ji Shanqing asked, looking at the dimly lit vi. "Did other refugees get in first?" Vi F11 originally belonged to the man with the ashenplexion. After he failed to snatch Ji Shanqing, he simply ran away. By giving up, Vi F11 became ownerless. Compared to other refugees, the vi owners on the beach were the first to know this news and had many advantages. But it seemed that those who were certain of their defeat didn''t expect that when the gray-faced man was unable to re-enter his vi at night, instead of continuing to fight for the barbecue, they should have taken this opportunity to give up on the barbecue contest and immediately seize Vi F11 to be the new vi owners. "I spent quite a bit of time avoiding guards on the way here," Crane sighed. "It seems that nearby refugees haven''t realized yet that the vi is empty... I wanted to get in quickly, but I found that the ashen man had ced a curse on the door." "Huh?" Ji Shanqing was taken aback. "Except for himself, the first person who enters the vi will be cursed to die within five minutes," Crane said, his face tightening. "Die! I''m amazed. That guy seems unremarkable, yet he has something so absolutely vicious. If I could remove it and take it back to the Twelve Worlds, I could sell it for a high price and buy a flying vessel." Among the effects of Special Items, something that directly puts someone in a life-threatening situation is indeed extremely rare. Even if it''s a flying vessel, it could probably sell for several times its price. The fact that the ashen man had such an item at hand surprised Ji Shanqing. "You''ve been hiding here, hoping that another refugee would enter before you?" He quickly understood why Crane was still lingering here. The first person to enter would die, making the second person safe. "I thought that even if the curse was just meant to scare people, I couldn''t take the risk myself." Crane looked around and lowered his voice. "You have a quick mind. Do you have any way to let other refugees know that this vi is empty?" Before Ji Shanqing could answer, he continued, "I can tamper with the curse and block it." "First, take me to see that curse." Since Ji Shanqing wasn''t a human, he wouldn''t trigger the curse even if he went inside. Naturally, he wasn''t afraid of Crane using him to test the waters. The two of them arrived at the entrance of the vi. Crane squatted down and moved aside a bunch of flowers by the corner of the wall, muttering in a low voice, "That ashen man is really cruel. He hid the curse in such an invisible ce. I almost fell for it." Chapter 1292: Even During Doomsday, Pay Attention to Dental Health

Chapter 1292: Even During Doomsday, Pay Attention to Dental Health

When Lin Sanjiu opened her eyes, the grand prize was still in the same position as when she fell asleepst night, snuggled up tightly beside her, sleeping soundly. She turned her head slightly, carefully listening to see if he was snoring. To her surprise, his breathing seemed infectious, and after listening for a while, even the hazy morning light outside the window appeared drowsy and wanted to fall back asleep. She carefully pulled her arm away, got off the sofa, and turned her head to find that the grand prize was already awake as well. His long, fluttering eyshes opened and closed together, staying closed for longer than when open. "I''ll go brush my teeth," she said, touching his head. "Did you sleep wellst night?" "I''ll go too," the grand prize got up in a daze, his speech unclear, sounding very childish. Why would he even follow her brushing her teeth? As it turned out, he hade along to simply praise her teeth, calling them, "Sis''s teeth are really white." It wasn''t just ttery; since having Higher Consciousness, Mrs. Manas taught Lin Sanjiu a method of thinning and covering her teeth and gums with Higher Consciousness. With thisyer, food debris couldn''t touch her teeth, so bacteria wouldn''t be able to grow on themshe was quite proud of it. For the next half of the morning, the grand prize followed Lin Sanjiu like a little dog, going in and out of various rooms. He imed he was helping her, but he mostly got in the way. After the estate sent out the daily announcement at 8 o''clock in the morning, they both sat down in the living room and watched the rolling update of changes in various vi owners on the television screen. The young boy had sessfully stayed, and Mr. Ito was indeed ousted from the estate. F03 had a new owner with a long name. Li Xing and the pregnant woman, Greene, both lost their vis, but F07, Greene''s vi, was still vacant. When Crane''s name appeared on the screen, Lin Sanjiu''s attention was piqued. "Oh, so he hasn''t been teleported away yet?" She moved closer to the screen and checked the vi number. "Huh? When did he move to F11? Oh, I see... This guy is quite fast with his actions." The grand prize seemed uninterested in how others were doing and didn''t utter a word. Just at that moment, the doorbell rang. Neither of them realized that someone had already walked through the courtyard and arrived at the front door. However, when Lin Sanjiu peered out, she found a staff member standing at the door, dressed in the same light-colored uniform as the chefst night. "Miss Lin." The person seemed to feel the gaze from the ss wall and suddenly turned his neck 90 degrees to the left, smiling at her, "You have received a letter." In his hand was a paper crane pping its wings. When the paper crane finally broke free from its constraints and flew straight toward its target, the long-trapped voice message in the paper crane, with Bohemia''s usual tone, resounded in the air, "Where did you go? Let me tell you, J7 was teleported away yesterday! It had mentioned to me that it was going to teleport, but when I turned my head, that toaster was gone... Anyway, I''m fine, where are you? I''ming to find you." Lin Sanjiu couldn''t help but be taken aback. She originally thought that the grand prize''s mischief would keep Bohemia and Puppeteer upied for two months, and only when he had to return to the Data Stream Library would she hear from them again. However, before two months had passed, Bohemia was alreadying back, which was unexpected. Thinking of this, she turned to look at the grand prize. His expression seemed calm, and she couldn''t tell whether he had known about this already. It was just that he seemed somewhat listless. Lin Sanjiu hesitated for a moment as she put away the paper crane. She couldn''t figure out where Bohemia should wait for hershe couldn''t possibly bring her into the pocket dimension, right? As the staff member was about to leave, she suddenly called out, "Wait!" The staff member turned around, still wearing a considerate smile. "If I have something to do and can''t continue my vacation, how can I leave here?" Yesterday, that chubby boy, Li Xing, said he spected that each posthuman must stay in the estate for thirty days before they can leave. However, he was unclear and not certain. Lin Sanjiu felt it was odd at that time. If she wanted to know when she could leave, she could just ask the pocket dimension; there was no need to guess. "Miss Lin, didn''t you just arrive?" The staff asked sincerely, "Leaving so early? Isn''t that a pity? You haven''t experienced the beautiful evening of our summer here... It''s a view that could make it to the top of the world rankings. Besides, you purchased the finest service from us to enjoy life, right? Stay a few more days, give us a chance to leave you with a beautiful memory." After saying that, he respectfully nodded to both of them and turned to leave the courtyard. Lin Sanjiu was left stunned in her ce. "Who wants to enjoy this pocket dimension to the fullest?" She couldn''t help but smile bitterly at the grand prize, "He didn''t tell me anything... No wonder Li Xing had to guess." The grand prize remained silent, just nodding. "I''ll tell her to find a safe ce to wait," Lin Sanjiu sighed and patted his head. "But it seems you''ll have to spend some time in this pocket dimension." Although Ji Shanqing probably wouldn''t mind and wouldn''t be hurt by it, she always wanted to keep him safe from any threats. During the day, the security guards barely appeared, and the drifters who wanted to take over the vis became the main opponents of the vi owners. Just now, in the short conversation with the staff member, Lin Sanjiu faintly sensed someone moving near the house. She signaled the grand prize to go back to the vi, and she held the Tornado Whip, sitting in the middle of the courtyard, ready to defend against any attack. She thought the grand prize wouldn''t want to go back alone, but to her surprise, after hesitating for two seconds, he obediently agreed, saying, "Okay," and went into the vi. "I''ll get you some juice," he said, peeking out from behind the door. "Do you want to read a novel?" How could a city''s defender drink juice and read novels at the same time? Lin Sanjiu sighed inwardly and watched him go inside. Through the ss wall, she saw him walk to the telephone, press a few buttons, and then turn around with his back facing her. She couldn''t hear what the grand prize said from the outside, but that phone was only used tomunicate with the vacation resort itself, usually for ordering meals and requesting services. She ced the birdcage containing the woman in the center of the courtyardit was equivalent to hanging a corpse on the ancient city wall, a warning to the drifters who had thoughts about the vi. However, this solemn effect was soon disrupted by the grand prize. "Sis." He poked his head out from behind the door, as if they were the only two people in the world, his voice clear and innocent without any attempt to conceal it, "Are we going swimming today?" "Ah, probably not?" There were probably many ears listening within dozens of meters around the vi. The grand prize''s face fell. "Sis." He half-spoiled and half-pleaded, "I have good news to tell you, something I just discovered. Can we go swimming now?" Lin Sanjiu couldn''t help rubbing her forehead and asked, "What good news?" Ji Shanqing smiled like a little fox, his eyes sparkling, saying, "I just found a way to leave this pocket dimension... When Bohemia arrives nearby, we should be able to leave too. Isn''t that good news?" Chapter 1293: Lets Go, A Money Lovers Daydream!

Chapter 1293: Let''s Go, A Money Lover''s Daydream!

Have you ever had a daydream like, ''If someone gave me a billion, and I had to spend it all in a day, what would I do?'' Lin Sanjiu felt that what she was facing now seemed to be the doomsday version of that daydream. However, it had actually be a reality. "Ah?" Standing in the living room for half a minute, she could only squeeze out one word. The triumphant look on the grand prize was evident; he seemed like a child who couldn''t help but show off his handiwork. Patiently, he reiterated his earlier statement, "Sis, we must spend all this money to leave the pocket dimension." What money? Where did this moneye from? Seeing the expression on his sister''s face, the grand prize decided to demonstrate. He dialed the service center of the resort, put it on speakerphone, and a gentle female voice soon responded, "How may I assist you?" Lin Sanjiu looked at the phone, then looked at him. "I have a few questions I want to ask," the grand prize coughed, "but I forgot what you told me just now." The woman didn''t mind his forgetfulness at all and immediately said, "Okay, go ahead." The first question Ji Shanqing asked waspletely beyond Lin Sanjiu''s expectations. In fact, she had never thought about this aspect, and probably any other posthuman wouldn''t have thought to ask such a question to the pocket dimension, "Is this vacation resort managed as a hotel or as a residential area?" "We are a resort managed in a hotel style. If you have a particr preference, you can also directly purchase our entire Vi and its associated services," the woman exined fluently. "However, since May 25, 2019, this vacation resort only epts Vi subscription and no longer epts room reservations." Was that the doomsday date? From that point on, the resort became a pocket dimension? No, that wasn''t the pointLin Sanjiu came back to her senses. The grand prize had said that he found a way to get out, so why was he now asking about the resort''s business model? "These associated services require payment, right?" Ji Shanqing seemed to have no idea about her full of doubts and said, "But as far as I know, we haven''t paid anything after checking in." "At the beginning of the subscription, the cost of associated services has already been paid. In addition to basic room services, there is also a deposit, which will be used to pay for your premium consumption in the resort." Ji Shanqing quickly pointed to the phone, mouthing to Lin Sanjiu, "Look." Lin Sanjiu vaguely seemed to understand but wasn''t quite sure. The grand prize cleared his throat and spoke with a formal tone, "How much money do we have in our ount?" "I''ll check... It''s 110,255.4 yuan." In this ce, Lin Sanjiu had no concept of whether 110,000 was a lot or a little. "What will happen after this money is spent?" The woman sounded joyful, "That means you have spent a pleasant time at our resort. The next time you stay, you can choose to deposit in advance or settle the charges as services are rendered." This time, without the grand prize''s prompting, Lin Sanjiu understood everythingThe second sentence was probably a standard response that didn''t need to be mentioned. But the first sentence, "You have spent a pleasant time," wasn''t that a direct hint that their stay would end once the money was spent? Spending money was that easy! She almost jumped in ce, unable to believe that there was actually such a friendly pocket dimension clearance method in the world. After thinking for a moment, she asked in a low voice, "Strange, where did this advance paymente from?" The grand prize also replied in a hushed voice, "It''s possible that the money was already in the ount before the doomsday. I estimate that after we leave and another vi owneres in, the ount will be restored to 110,255.4 yuan." Makes sense. No wonder no one knew how to leave the pocket dimensionwho could have thought of this method! "How did you think of asking about this?" Lin Sanjiu couldn''t help but be curious. "When the employee who delivered the letter mentioned ''you purchased the finest service,'' I found it strange. We haven''t paid any form of currency, so how did we purchase the service?" The grand prize continued, smiling somewhat sheepishly, "So, when I asked for juice, I casually asked about it... I didn''t expect it to lead to all this." This child is truly smart, Lin Sanjiu felt like giving him a few kisses. "Quick, ask her what services are avable. Can we have three or five security guards to watch the yard for us?" she asked excitedly, rubbing her hands together. Ji Shanqing nced at her, not saying a word, but his expression clearly conveyed, "There''s no such good thing." "Are there any activities for vi owners today?" He thought for a moment, then asked this question. "Yes, today''s activity is a beach bonfire party, starting at exactly midnight," the woman replied. When he turned around, Lin Sanjiu quickly shook her head, indicating that she didn''t want to attend the activity again. Ji Shanqing nodded and exchanged a few more words with the woman on the phone before hanging up. Before Lin Sanjiu could ask, he ran over to the living room and pulled out a price list from the cab,ying it out in front of Lin Sanjiu. "I didn''t ask her because all the consumption items are listed here." He pointed to the price list and said, "I just briefly flipped through it... Sis, you are thinking too well. There''s no option for security guards to watch our vi. Otherwise, as vi owners, wouldn''t it be too easy to take advantage of it?" "Spending money is not difficult either," Lin Sanjiu muttered and sat cross-legged. She intended to see what items were avable for consumption. She had temporarily forgotten that she also had to guard the vi. The price list was heavy and well-made, with excellent paper quality. Small letters were embedded in the paper, and faint patterns could be seen on therge nk spaces. She quickly flipped through it and found that not only were there no options for security guards, but also no prices listed for any food, beverages, cleaning, or daily services. "So, these services are all free?" Lin Sanjiu frowned and asked. She had never been rich, and during her brief time with Ren Nan, she rarely thought about upgrading her consumptionso, when it came to spending money, she first thought about eating. It wasn''t surprising that Bohemia gained weight when she was with her. "It seems that..." She turned to another page and saw a line of text. "Can I do a ''PRP treatment for skin renewal''? It''s quite expensive, around twenty to thirty thousand. I don''t think 110,000 yuan will be spent very much." The grand prize leaned into her arm, peering under the table. After watching for a while, he couldn''t help but sigh. "Sis, you can''t just look at the prices," he said, pointing to another item, ''Personal Training by a Fitness Coach.'' "Look at this one. It says the course is two hours long... The freedom of movement is only two, but the concentration requirement is tenI''ve looked at it, and the highest number is ten." Lin Sanjiu blinked at these small numbers. ording to the description of the ''Personal Training by a Fitness Coach,'' the course content was high intensity training beneficial for long-term physical fitness. Thus, the students had to be fully focused; apart from freedom of movement and concentration requirement, there was also an external response level with a value of only two, and a fatigue level with a value of six. "So, this means that when I attend the ss, I won''t be able to move freely, and I won''t be able to react to anything happening outside?" Lin Sanjiu understood, and her face turned unpleasant, "I must concentrate during the ss and be a pile of mud after ss... If someone is waiting outside to get in, I''ll be a refugee very quickly." "Moreover, it only costs a little over three thousand," the grand prize said, puckering his lips. "The cost-effectiveness is too low. Although I think the benefits provided by this pocket dimension must be very helpful to posthumans..." As for the skincare treatment she saw earlier, although it was expensive, the concentration requirement was only four, and the fatigue level was even onebut it required eight hours. During these eight hours, the freedom of movement and external response level were both zero. In other words, even if a refugee walked past her boldly, she wouldn''t be able to do anything; the grand prize''s physical capabilities alone couldn''t handle all the defensive tasks. "It''s now 9:00 in the morning, and before the evening activities start, we only have 15 hours to spend," Ji Shanqing sighed again and flipped to another page. "If you don''t want to attend the activity again, we need to spend 110,000 within these 15 hours and also consider bncing everything... You see, spending money is not a simple matter." Lin Sanjiu stared at the price list, not saying a worda thought was slowly forming in her mind. "Can you create a megaphone?" she suddenly looked up and asked. The grand prize was taken aback, "What do we need a megaphone for?" Perhaps for the first time since they met, Lin Sanjiu came up with an idea before Ji Shanqing did. Amid her surprise, she felt a bit delighted, saying, "Let''s use the megaphone to call Mr. Ito over here!" 1 Chapter 1294: The Bad Neighbor, Lin Sanjiu

Chapter 1294: The Bad Neighbor, Lin Sanjiu

"What do you want Mr. Ito for?" Ji Shanqing blinked and suddenly understood. "Oh, sis, you mean-" No thoughts could really be hidden from him. Lin Sanjiu nodded and smiled, saying, "Exactly! We''ll spend money inside while having him watch the yard outside. Once we run out of money, we can call him in as the new vi owner. It''s a win-win situation, isn''t it?" She thought it over twice and found nothing wrong with the n. Mr. Ito had some connection with them, having witnessed both herbat strength and the grand prize''s intelligence. He would be more likely to cooperate with them than anyone else. Moreover, she could make up for not helping him and causing him to lose his vi. Although she did abandon Mr. Ito on the beach, he probably held some grudges, but persuading him toe over should not be a problem. "But..." The grand prize started to say, but then seemed to think twice about it and found there was nothing to be worried about. "Hmm... We can tell him that we know how to leave the pocket dimension. We can use this to make him take care of us-" Lin Sanjiu immediately continued, "Of course! After we get out, we can definitely tell him." "What about the other refugees?" "If they overhear, so be it. It doesn''t matter," Lin Sanjiu said, waving her hand. "They see us openly calling for someone, maybe they won''t dare to enter carelessly." "Executing this n requires careful attention, but... surprisingly, this idea seems feasible." "Remove the ''surprisingly''," Lin Sanjiu said. As the grand prize contemted, a ck substance appeared in his hands. No matter how many times she witnessed this, Lin Sanjiu couldn''t help but feel a strange sense of wonder. She stared at the grand prize''s hands in a daze as the ck substance gradually took on texture, thickness, and weight. The grand prize ced it on the ground and let it go. The living ck substance rapidly grew upwards, following some internal logic and structure, eventually turning into a stic case for a speaker. The process, though seemingly lengthy in words, actually only took a short ten seconds or so. Before Lin Sanjiu could figure out how to use the speaker, the grand prize had already created a microphone. This was really too convenient. Unfortunately, Ji Shanqing didn''t have ess to the data for the [Ability Polishing Agent]. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have repeatedly looked at the buying requests on eBay, only to be disappointed time and time again. The two of them moved the speaker into the yard, connected it to the power source, and Lin Sanjiu brought over a table and stood on it, holding the microphone. She was already quite tall, and with the added height of the table, her gaze immediately went over the yard wall. From the green trees beside the mountain vi''s path, the branches shook a bit, as if someone''s face quickly retreated. Lin Sanjiu paid no attention to it. The more the refugees outside were uncertain and suspicious, the less likely they were to act hastily, which would work in her favor. She patted the microphone twice, and a piercing screech erupted from the speaker. The grand prize quickly moved the speaker farther away and ced it near the entrance, exining, "It was too close, which caused feedback." It was really a piece of knowledge that was of no use in the doomsday. Lin Sanjiu cleared her throat and heard her voice amplified many times by the speaker, "Hello? Hello?" Her words were carried by sound waves and spread in all directions. "Is Mr. Ito there?" she asked through the microphone. Although she couldn''t see the other vis clearly from here, she could see the beach in the distance. As her voice spread, someone on the beach suddenly stopped in their tracks. From the depths of the shaded area in the woods, something seemed to sh by quickly. Her voice was like a stone falling into the water, disturbing the nearby refugees, and they were all stirred up. "I''m from Vi F05. You know me. I''m sorry I couldn''t help you yesterday. If you''re still alive,e to Vi F05. I need to talk to you." She didn''t know if Mr. Ito could hear her announcement, so she repeated it five or six times. It wasn''t until a staff member from the estate came over to ask her to stop disturbing the neighbors that Lin Sanjiu climbed down from the table. As a precaution, while they waited, the two of them patrolled around the vi twice. At this point, Lin Sanjiu couldn''t help but sigh at the convenience of the Hakain''s ability. Compared to just the two of them, the vi''s area was toorge to defend properly without such abilities. "After Mr. Ito arrives, you can describe an ability to me that can set traps. It would be best if the traps can continue to exist even after the ability is used," Lin Sanjiu said, pointing at her cor. With the grand prize being on the receiving end, there was no need for her to exin further. "Yeah, I''ll keep going outside from time to time," Ji Shanqing nodded, looking around the front yard. "I don''t trust him being alone out there." "And I''m notfortable with you guys searching for me!" A slightly hoarse voice suddenly sounded from outside the yard, "What do you want from me?" Both of them were startled. Lin Sanjiu quickly motioned for the grand prize to step aside, then jumped up onto the wall. The figure hiding in the bushes was clearly taken aback by her sudden appearance and quickly stepped back a few steps. When he looked up to see her, it was indeed Mr. Ito with his dry face. "Good morning." "Good... good morning!" Mr. Ito was taken aback again. He stepped back two more steps and quickly scanned his surroundings, as if afraid of stepping into a trap. "What do you want me for, after all?" The grand prize heard the conversation while hopping up and down under the wall. He couldn''t seem to climb up, looking like a rabbit that was both anxious and helpless. Lin Sanjiu motioned for Mr. Ito to wait a moment, then pulled the grand prize up onto the wall and said with a smile, "You''re still alive, that''s great." Mr. Ito nced at the grand prize, his face still stern, and just gave a snort. "Last night, the situation was chaotic, and we were about to lose control. We weren''t suitable to stay any longer at that time. Besides, the situation had already been resolved, and even if we stayed, we wouldn''t be able to help you escape... Whether you believe it or not, I feel guilty about it," Lin Sanjiu said earnestly while squatting on the wall. Although she was speaking from a higher position, her tone was gentle and sincere, "After all, you and that boy from Vi F04 cooperated with our actions, which allowed us to pass the level smoothly. I know you lost your vi... I want to help you. Of course, it''s a mutually beneficial method." Mr. Ito still had his lips pressed together, saying nothing. Lin Sanjiu sighed softly and asked, "Do you not trust me? I have no intention of harming anyone... Look at that boy from Vi F04. He passed the level sessfully too. What happened to you was purely unexpected." "Just tell me what the method is," he cautiously asked. Although Lin Sanjiu had never physically confronted Mr. Ito, he seemed wary. Even without using Higher Consciousness to check, she could feel that he was covered by some kind of protective force field. If she guessed correctly, he probably held some kind of item in his hand that could trigger a response if anything went wrong. Lin Sanjiu was about to speak when she felt Ji Shanqing pull on her clothes. Unlike her, he couldn''t stand upright on the wall. He was half-sitting, half-lying, and when she lowered her head, she met his eyes. "Sis, don''t say it," he said in a calm tone, as if they were just casually chatting. He turned his head and looked down at Mr. Ito, asking, "Who are you?" Chapter 1295: Nothing at All

Chapter 1295: Nothing at All

"No matter who you are, it''s not right to use someone''s trust like this," Lin Sanjiu spoke just like the grand prize, sitting on the wall with her legs crossed, leisurely. She had no hurry to go down and catch the personthere was no need for that. Thinking about how close she was to being deceived into letting the wolf into her home, she was more than happy to let the person below struggle for a while longer. "How could you use someone else''s identity like that?" Her tone was like that of an olddy admonishing her grandson, deliberately dragging out her words, making the voice hit the ears of the person ''Mr. Ito'' down there. It sounded particrly out of ce amidst the muffled groan from the impact with the air. The grand prize chuckled at the side andined, acting spoiled, "Sis, you''ve said enough. My hands are sore." Lin Sanjiu lowered her head and whispered in his ear, "Your Special Item is really too useful." The grand prize''s hands still maintained the pose of holding a camera, firmly trapping ''Mr. Ito'' within the frame of his fingers. He turned around and answered, "Don''t be fooled by how easy I make it look. It''s actually quiteplicated to use. Even though the target can''t escape from all directions, you still need to set the depth of field correctly... So that the target doesn''t retreat all the way to disappear or suddenly pounce on you." "Do the aperture and the lens matter as well?" Lin Sanjiu humbly asked for advice. Seeing that these two were about to start a conversation, ''Mr. Ito'' became annoyed and impatient. He suddenly stopped, stared at the two on the wall, and coldly questioned, "Aren''t you nning to let me out voluntarily?" "You can use a method if you have one," Ji Shanqing raised an eyebrow and smiled, saying, "I''m just curious..." Lin Sanjiu turned her head, "Hmm?" "Sis, if you were an unrted refugee and heard our announcement just now, would you disguise yourself as Mr. Ito and pretend to be the real owner?" the grand prize asked. After carefully thinking about it, Lin Sanjiu furrowed her brow. "Although there''s no absolute answer, the likelihood is low, right?" The grand prize was rxed like having a casual chat, continuing, "For a refugee, there are too many unknowns. First, you don''t know the rtionship between the person making the announcement and Mr. Ito, which raises the question of whether there''s a trap involved. That can be deadly. Secondly, you don''t know who Mr. Ito is, where he is, and how can you ensure that you won''t expose yourself? Most importantly, we revealed limited information just now, only saying we need to talk to him. Refugees won''t see any obvious benefits in impersonating Mr. Ito. So why bother doing it?" "So, what you mean is..." "People who cane here are either those who have seen us interact with Mr. Ito, know about our rtionship, and understand that we have no intention to harm him; or those who personally know Mr. Ito, are familiar with his behavior, and even if they can''t mimic him exactly, they won''t easily expose themselves. Lastly, they''ve observed you and have a certain understanding of your character and mindset, so they would believe that our intention to find Mr. Ito is indeed out of guilt." Lin Sanjiu listened in a daze and then suddenly nced at the person below the wall, standing up abruptly, saying, "You are one of the vi owners who participated in the beach barbecuest night!" As soon as she said this, ''Mr. Ito'' suddenly reacted. Although he was still trapped within the camera frame formed by the grand prize''s fingers, as he flung his hand, numerous figures suddenly emerged from the ground. They grew in size to be the same as real people in the blink of an eye, and they rushed towards the wall. Lin Sanjiu''s hand suddenly spat out a long whip shadow that swept through the air like a dragon. The world was whipped into a frenzy, and the howling wind swept over all the figures. In the blink of an eye, she managed to sweep all the figures that tried to climb up the wall into the air. Her reaction speed was like that of lightning, but at this moment, she suddenly heard a painful cry from the grand prize. She urgently turned her head and found that there was nobody beside her. "Grand prize!" Lin Sanjiu shouted hoarsely. Her gaze swept across, and she saw a dark figure jumping down from the wall, heading straight for Ji Shanqing, who had fallen into the courtyard at some point. As she followed suit to jump down, she already understood clearly in her mind that she had been distracted by the so-called ''Mr. Ito.'' That ''Mr. Ito'' was probably able to summon these humanoid shadows in different locations but had only raised them from the ground. It seemed like a tactic to divert their attention and make them lose focus. When both of their gazes were drawn to the ground, they probably didn''t notice that a shadow had quietly appeared on the wall. As long as that figure remained crouched, it could quickly approach the grand prize and pull him off the wall. Higher Consciousness rushed out like an angry torrent, heavily striking the ck shadow. The shadow immediately shattered into pieces and quickly disappeared into thin air. However, Lin Sanjiu couldn''t be sure whether she had truly shattered it or if its owner had escaped when they had the chance. "Are you okay?" She quickly helped the grand prize up and looked him over, asking, "Are you injured?" "I hit my head." The grand prize''s small face swelled like a bun. He seemed like he wanted to cry but was afraid of the pain getting worse. He looked both funny and pitiful, saying, "I feel dizzy..." Lin Sanjiu touched the bump on the back of his head, and he gasped in pain. She really wanted to catch that ''Mr. Ito'' and m him against a rock a dozen times to vent her anger. But when she jumped onto the wall and took a look, she found that the person had indeed taken the opportunity to run away when the grand prize was knocked off the wall. "Sis," a weak voice came from below the wall, sounding pitiful. "Can you check if there are any others nearby?" How could there be? They must have- Lin Sanjiu suddenly froze. There was indeed a person sitting not far away, and he looked quite disheveled, as if he had been caught off guard by her whip. He was covered in broken branches and leaves, with his face bruised and bloodshot. But even so, his appearance was still clear enough for her to recognize himit was Mr. Ito. "Brave enough to stay instead of running," she sneered, but the grand prize urgently shouted from below. "Sis! Don''t do anything yet, that might really be Mr. Ito!" The person in the distance groaned, as if he had also heard them, and weakly raised a hand to signal. "What?" Lin Sanjiu quickly pulled the grand prize up and asked, "How do you know?" Ji Shanqing gasped for breath as hey on the wall and replied, "Mr. Ito is someone who''s overly cautious and suspicious to the point where it''s unnecessary. Even if he knows that we haven''t harmed him, he wouldn''te over obediently. As long as he hasn''t died, he would surely observe the situation first..." "Even if he sees someone impersonating him, he still won''te out?" Lin Sanjiu nced at Mr. Ito, who was slowly approaching them. "Even more so." The grand prize rubbed the back of his head, saying indifferently, "For him, having someone else do the water-fetching errand for him is a good thing." "Then why is heing now?" Mr. Ito was indeed cautious, looking around in all directions with each step he took. However, it seemed that he wasn''t wary of the two on the wall, as his steps and direction remained steady. "Actually, I just thought that he might be watching from the side." The grand prize lowered his voice and said, "So that analysis I made just now was actually meant for him." Huh? "That one, two, three points," the grand prize reminded her. That was meant for Mr. Ito? Lin Sanjiu was shocked at first, but after thinking about it, she suddenly understood. To an unrted outsider, judging that they meant no harm to Mr. Ito and even daring to risk impersonating him to approach them would be much more convincing than just verbal assurances. With that endorsement, Mr. Ito would naturally dare to approach them now. "In that case, we have that vi owner to thank," Lin Sanjiu couldn''t help butugh and greeted the approaching Mr. Ito, "Good morning." "My morning is terrible," Mr. Ito replied with a serious face. As Lin Sanjiu jumped down from the wall and graciously invited Mr. Ito into the courtyard, the grand prize quietly approached and asked her in a low voice, "Sis, did you think of something just now?" At that moment, Lin Sanjiu had just opened the courtyard gate and was watching Mr. Ito slowly and suspiciously moving in. She pondered for a moment before replying, "No, I didn''t," sounding a bit perplexed. "What do you mean?" Ji Shanqing hesitated for a moment, then shook his head. "No, nothing at all," he said softly. 1 Chapter 1296: Guess Who He Is

Chapter 1296: Guess Who He Is

It wasn''t until Lin Sanjiu was about to climb into the water cabin that Ji Shanqing''s question shed through her mind again. Ever since Mr. Ito entered the vi, she and the grand prize had been busy persuading, negotiating, and arranging defenses. She hadpletely forgotten about the inexplicable question. Somehow, when the attending therapist opened the water cabin, and she looked at the pool of deep blue water gently rippling inside, she suddenly remembered it. Was there something she was supposed to think about this morning? Countless thoughts had crossed her mind, and if she were to list them all, it would stretch for several meters. However, none of those thoughts seemed important enough to warrant Ji Shanqing asking about it. "Miss Lin." The therapist standing nearby misinterpreted her expression andforted her softly, "Don''t worry. The water cabin we provide is absolutely safe, and I''ll be outside monitoring the situation inside." Lin Sanjiu was brought back to her senses and subconsciously nodded, ncing at the grand prize beside her. This was the first service he picked out from the vi''s high-end offerings. It was called ''Immersive Comprehensive Deep Therapy,'' which seemed to have significant benefits for the body functions of posthumans. Although itsted only two hours, it cost a whopping 30,000, and if she didn''t limit herself to one session per day, she could spend over 110,000 on her ount by the afternoon. However, this service also had significant drawbacks. "After I enter, I''ll bepletely cut off from the outside world, right?" She felt a bit uneasy and asked the grand prize again, "You and Mr. Ito are the only ones outside, can you handle it?" "The traps are set, and two people are keeping watch. Unless an armyes... then we''re in trouble." The grand prize ced a hand on the sleek streamlined water cabin, looking at the water, and then at Lin Sanjiu, as if he wanted to go in with her. "I considered this carefully. No matter what project you undertake, your reactions to the outside world will be dulled, and your movements will be limited... If someone really breaks through our defenses, even with you in that state, your help won''t be significant. So, after weighing the pros and cons, it''s better to find a project that can ensure your absolute safety. This way, even if the vi is taken away from us in the worst-case scenario, at least you''ll be safe." Lin Sanjiu already had one foot in the water, but she turned back and asked, "What about you?" Ji Shanqing smiled and pursed his lips. "Who can do anything to me?" Indeed, he was so clever and not confined to a human body. Lin Sanjiu hesitated for two seconds, then finally climbed into the dim, egg-shaped water cabin. As the therapist was about to close the lid, she suddenly called out, "Wait!" In the faint light that filtered through the gap in the lid, the grand prize bent over. Due to the backlighting, his face and expression were blurry. "Why did you ask me that question earlier?" Sitting in the water, she felt the waves almost alive, ready to gently cradle her away to another ce. ording to the therapist, once shepletely submerged in the water, she would enter a state of dream-like self-disintegration, something she couldn''t quiteprehend. Worried that she might forget if she didn''t ask now, she spoke again, "What did you mean back then?" Even though she couldn''t see his face clearly, Lin Sanjiu could tell that Ji Shanqing hesitated for a moment. "Sis..." He said in a slightly hoarse voice, "How should I put it? I''m not quite sure myself." Lin Sanjiu pushed aside the water waves, wet hands gripping the edge of the cabin as she looked up, asking, "Tell me." She knew Ji Shanqing couldn''t refuse her request. As expected, he sighed lightly, saying, "When encountering something new, people will search for simr experiences or answers from their past experiences... The human brain is ustomed to lowering cognitive costs this way. I had a spection, but since you didn''t think of anything, it means I was wrong... You don''t need to worry." As he spoke, he subconsciously extended his hand, wiping off the water from her index finger and put it into his mouth, sucking it. Even after getting an answer, Lin Sanjiu was still full of confusion and doubt. "Alright," the therapist interrupted her thoughts, reminding her. "If you''re ready, let''s get started." After the water cabin closed, all the lights were shut out. Lin Sanjiu was left floating in the tiny, pitch-ck space, gradually losing her sense of the water and her bodily awareness. It was as if only a trace of her soul remained, endlessly floating in the boundless, timeless, and lightless dark universe. Mrs. Manas''s image appeared in her mind but quickly dissolved and melted away. Not only her consciousness but also all her evolved abilities, memories, emotions, and even her awareness of her own existence all seemed to soften and dilute like a hot marshmallow, silently blending into the water. There was only warm darkness, a universe filled with amniotic fluid, interweaving with her body''s textures that were constantly dissolving, merging into one. If Lin Sanjiu could see herself now, she would notice that her skin was bing translucent as it swayed with the waves. Each day she struggled to survive in the doomsday had left deep marks on her body: mottled scars on her skin, asional hard muscle knots under her skin, abnormal growth after muscle tears, nerve clusters that could no longer be properly reconnected, and even residual deformities from radiation inside her cells. All of these were washed away by the flow of water, gently spreading throughout her entire body, as if a loved one was softlyforting her during times of sorrow. Above the physiological level, even her evolved abilities and bodily enhancements met with simr treatment. However, Lin Sanjiu couldn''t even feel her own existenceno, there wasn''t even a subject that could perceive any changes. She was naturally unaware of everything. When the water cabin suddenly shook heavily due to an external impact, she didn''t react at all. "Protect her!" Ji Shanqing urgently instructed the therapist from outside the cabin, quickly walking through the living room and looking into the courtyard. ording to their agreement, Ito should be patrolling the courtyard in circles. Perhaps he had gone to the back for a moment, as there was no one in the front yard, only the waves sshing from the pool thatpletely soaked the nearby bench and ground. "Mr.Ito?" he called out, his gaze scanning the courtyard. "Has someonee?" The branches and leaves of the trees were still shaking, and the pool looked like a bucket of water that had been vigorously shaken, even the ground was scattered with pieces of stones and mud. The courtyard door was open, creaking in the silent air without the slightest breeze. The moment he noticed signs of an intrusion into the vi, Ji Shanqing didn''t hesitate for even a second. He turned back to return to the viafter all, the truly important things were inside the vi. He reacted swiftly, but he never expected that someone could be faster than him. Just as he turned around, the vi door mmed shut right in front of his nose. "I''m sorry," someone suddenly spoke behind him, as if they were right next to him. Even though he had seen no one in front of him a moment ago. "It''s unfortunate, but I need to use this vi." The man''s voice was hoarse yet alluring, every word he spoke was intertwined with a strong charm that emanated from his lips and breath. If it were someone else listening, their ears would likely turn red from the heat. Unfortunately, Ji Shanqing had no gender, and his entire bodycked any resonation with hormones, so he naturally felt nothing. He turned his head calmly. "Oh, you''re a girl?" The man was slightly surprised and lowered his head. A strand of golden hair like sunshine fell down his face, making it hard to tell which one was more dazzling. "No... You''re not." "I advise you," Ji Shanqing said calmly, "to leave this vi now." "I''m afraid I can''t do that." The man suddenly smiled, as if golden rays were breaking through the clouds. "Since you''re not a girl, I have no reservations." Chapter 1297: Clash of Blades

Chapter 1297: sh of des

There could be no mistake; this man carried his sister''s aura. Ji Shanqing stood frozen in ce, his gaze fixed on the unexpected guest in front of him, feeling a mixture of confusion and a desire to cry. It had only been a short while since he parted with his sister, yet he felt like he was running a continuous low-grade fever, his mind clouded. Just as he sensed the aura of his sister from this man, he almost wanted to approach and take a deep breath, allowing that presence to prate his beingbut at the same time, an overwhelming sense of repulsion surged within him. "Who are you?" He managed to suppress the trembling in his voice, "What''s your name?" The neer was quite courteous, never showing any intention ofunching a surprise attack while Ji Shanqing was off guardperhaps he was overly confident in his abilities. "Silvan," he replied, his tone even somewhat cheerful, as if there were no significant events happening. His shoulder-length golden hair hadn''t been trimmed for a while and casually hung behind his head, with strands of flowing gold scattered messily around his ears. If one looked closely, they could see a hint of weariness beneath his faint green eyes and the just-grown stubbleas if this man had traveled a long distance just to appear before Ji Shanqing, demonstrating his firm resolve to oppose this world. Silvan rubbed his neck and casually scanned the courtyard. He appeared at ease, and to an uninformed observer, it might seem like two friends chatting casually. "Are you the owner of this house?" Ji Shanqing thought of the namete at the entrance. "Yes, I''m Lin Shanqing," he whispered. "Why did youe here? Unlike others, you actively sought this ce out, right?" Raising an eyebrow, Silvan''s emerald-green eyes sparkled with surprise, resembling rays of morning sunlight shining through a forest. Fortunately, Ji Shanqing didn''t have a gender; otherwise, anyone might find it challenging to maintain aposed facade when faced with this man. "How did you know?" Silvan asked with keen interest. "Is it your ability?" Saying that Ji Shanqing sensed the aura of his sister might not be entirely urate. In fact, he owed thanks to Bohemia for this discovery. If it weren''t for her memories, he wouldn''t have found those two intriguing posthuman brothers and traced one of their whereabouts, analyzing the data of that hairy man. Perhaps, only through their encounter could Ji Shanqing sense the ripples of connection between this man and his sister, intersecting in the vast river of fate. Thinking this way, maybe seeing this person was a good thing. Ji Shanqing couldn''t help but smile faintly. At this moment, his sister waspletely isted from the outside world. Before she regained consciousness and emerged from the water tank, this was a perfect opportunity for him to sever the connection between this man and his sister. "You''re not alone," he said, not answering Silvan''s question. "Mr. Ito was tripped up by yourpanion, right? Why don''t I hear their voices?" Silvan sighed; even though it was light, it still gave the illusion of feeling the warmth in his breath. "I have to go in," he said calmly and gently. "I mean no harm to you. Once I find the person I''m looking for, if you''re still alive, I''ll return your house to you." The fighting capabilities of the grand prize''s body were inadequate, while Silvan''s strength appeared particrly formidable. Before Ji Shanqing''s words could even fall, he preemptively stepped aside, quickly avoiding a few steps to the side, raising both hands toward Silvan; this move was almost foolproof, yet just at this moment, before his fingers could touch and form the shape of a frame, Silvan''s shadow suddenly closed in, and his arm reached out, firmly grabbing Ji Shanqing''s wrist. Ji Shanqing hadn''t even had time to react before he was seized. "It might hurt a bit." Silvan smiled, like sunlight falling on white snow, and gently took a breath. "I''m sorry." As his hand swept downwards, there was a crisp sound, and Ji Shanqing''s forearm was broken in half; excruciating pain instantly stabbed into his mind. The opponent''s strength could hardly be described as powerfulit was as if an ordinary person suddenly encountered an entirely new physicalw. Ji Shanqing had almost no resistance to bow down andply. In the blink of an eye, he was pulled forward, bending over at the waist. Just as his heart pounded in his chest, a heavy, fierce force struck his back. His spine couldn''t withstand such strength, and it broke like a string of beads, shattering one segment after another. He fell heavily to the ground. However, the moment Ji Shanqing fell, Silvan seemed to hear an rm and instantly leaped backward. Unlike many others with formidable skills, when others exerted their strength to jump or engage inbat, they were simply doing thatexerting strength to jump or engage inbat. But when Silvan acted, it always seemed like everything around him was deferentially amodating him. When he leaped, the air carried him; when he dodged, the world moved aside to make room for him. "Your skills aren''t enough to take over this house," Silvan said and stood up straight, finally exhaling that breath. His breath and expression remained as calm as if he had never moved. "Your killing spree belongs somewhere else." The pain wasn''t muchpared to the days of suffering he had endured in endless darkness; physical pain felt lively and full of vitality. Ji Shanqing moved his broken arm over and ced it on the ground. As he used it to support himself and slowly climbed back up, the fractured bones in his body gradually healed and reconnected. Silvan just raised an eyebrow slightly, showing only a mild surprise. "You mentioned... you''re looking for someone? Who?" Ji Shanqing asked softly, raising his head. The connection between this guy and his sister seemed much deeper than he had imagined. When the two were too close, he would even feel disoriented due to the aura on his body rted to his sister. Moreover, the opponent''s skills and speed were extremely swift, making it as difficult as putting one''s hand into moltenva to find an opportunity to act against him. Silvan paused and replied, "An old acquaintance." ''Then I definitely won''t let you find her.'' "I''m no match for you. I can hand this vi over to you." Ji Shanqing wiped his mouth with his sleeve and smiled. "Alright, you can go inside." Silvan remained rooted in ce. "What''s wrong? You''re so much stronger than me. Are you afraid of me attacking you from behind?" Ji Shanqing tilted his head and smiled, snapping his fingers; the vi''s main door opened, sliding open a crack. "Don''t you need this vi?" Chapter 1298: Assorted Grand Prize

Chapter 1298: Assorted Grand Prize

Behind the half-opened door, the light was dim, and only a glimpse of the marble floor could be seen. "I''ve already opened the door for you. If you dare to enter, the vi will be yours; if you don''t dare to go in and just keep looking at me, you won''t be the owner of the vi either." Although this man didn''t seem like the type to be influenced by provocations, Ji Shanqing had to give it a try. "Do I have to walk outside for you to dare to enter?" After two seconds, Silvan breathed a sigh of relief. "You have a point," he said slowly. "Since you''ve tampered with this house, I have to personally try it to figure out how to break it." His tone was really annoying, as if the man had never encountered an obstacle he couldn''t ovee in his entire life. Watching him take a step towards the vi''s entrance, Ji Shanqing couldn''t help but purse his lips slightly. The words his sister said to him actually applied to himself as well: he was not apletely pure member of the Veda, still retaining a self that was shaped by past experiences and memories. When he realized that he needed to protect the vi, he immediately associated it with his birthcethe Mirror Maze. Of course, limited by the environment and conditions, he didn''t actually transform the entire vi into the Mirror Maze. "However..." When Silvan approached the door, he suddenly stopped and stood tall at the entrance without turning around. He merely raised a hand, and his slender fingertips gently stroked the door framein that instant, it seemed like the whole house would tremble and gasp for breath. "If I were to enter, it would be the original house, right?" ''How is that possible?'' Ji Shanqing raised his head and almost doubted himself for a moment, thinking he misheardbut he quickly reacted. With a thought, a long arm swiftly extended from the half-opened door and reached for the troublesome blond man. He got this inspiration from the yhouse pocket dimension he had experienced with his sister, except this time, the arm''s movement was as swift and fierce as lightning, leaving no chance for even a high-level posthuman to dodge. In the blink of an eye, it had firmly grasped Silvan''s chest. Even though thetter hurriedly tried to move back, the coat was still grabbed tightly and tore open, making a shredding sound. That was so close; he almost made him enter! Ji Shanqing cursed inwardly. People around his sister were more and more vexing, just like a swarm of flies that couldn''t bepletely swatted away. "You''re a quick-witted person, but you underestimated me a bit," Silvan said calmly, turning slightly. The torn part of his coat revealed a snowy white shirt. All kinds of colors in the world, when falling on him, seemed to be particrly bright and eye-catching; it was as if colors felt particrly honored to be worn by him and became livelier and more spiritedmaking people ufortable just by looking at it. "I don''t know what you mean." He decided to y dumb, smiling lightly. "If this isn''t the original vi, so, tell me, where is the original vi?" Silvan inserted his hands into his pockets and leisurely looked around. The more at ease he seemed, the more acute Ji Shanqing''s feeling of irritation becamebesides the distant chirping of birds and the sound of the waves, the vi''s surroundings were quiet. It made him so frustrated that he could hardly express it in words: Who was holding Ito back? How could there be no sound at all if he had a battle with someone else in the backyard? Truly a useless fellow at a critical moment! "I think," Silvan was very patient, sighing slightly, perhaps due to fatigue, and his voice carried a slight smoky huskiness. "The original house should still be in its original ce...right? However, in front of it, you have set up a disguise using some method... And in the distance between the fake main door and the real vi, you arranged an ambush for outsiders. This method is quite interesting. I rarely encounter it." This time, Ji Shanqing was genuinely surprised. He couldn''t even hide his astonishment; because when Silvan nced at him, his incredibly vivid green eyes revealed a smile. "You didn''t expect me to figure it out, did you?" Silvan tilted his head, a few strands of blond hair falling down, obscuring those emerald eyes, dazzling like a deepke under the scorching sun. "These green trees surrounding the ss wall..." Without waiting for him to finish speaking, Ji Shanqing understood. He couldn''t help but exhale deeply, saying, "I originally thought that not many people would notice this." Just like those fake cardboard houses used in movies and TV shows, Ji Shanqing had set up a facade that looked exactly like the front of the vi a few steps away from the actual vi. He merged it with the sides of the vi, leaving only a narrow space in the middle. While his sister could pass through this space with ease, to an outsider, it would be like stepping into a sticky flypaper, impossible to get out. Even Ito had patrolled around the house countless times without noticing anything unusual. However, the only w in this illusion was the ring of greenery surrounding the outside of the vi. The entire vi was surrounded by bushes and trees, with only a cleared area in front of the main entrance. The fake facade unavoidably stood within this ring of greenery, cutting through half of the area covered by nts. Though he was cautious, he couldn''tpletely avoid the growth of the vegetation. He had reduced the chance of it being discovered to the minimum. If he didn''t observe every detail meticulously, it would be hard to believe that anyone could find it. Despite his ns being disrupted, Ji Shanqing still stood his ground and said coldly, "If I had enough time, you would have never discovered it." "Is that so?" Silvan looked at the half-open door and pulled out a curved silver light from a ck weapon bag behind him. The light flowed uncertainly in his hand, making it impossible to see the true form of the weapon. "If you don''t want people to be suspicious, don''t snap your fingers when opening the door next time. This is part of the pocket dimension and obeys yourmands, indicating that you''ve tampered with it... Oh, I forgot, you won''t have a next time." Ji Shanqing took a step back, feeling a dry sensation in his throat, as if he had swallowed a mouthful of sand. It was only natural for Silvan to realize the presence of a trap and target the person who set it up to break it. This was the most logical course of action, especially when the person who set the trap had much lowerbat strength than his opponent. If Silvan tried to capture him, his n would be half-sessful. Seeing through the trap was not a big deal. This kind of mortal posthuman, even if he was more meticulous than an ordinary person, he still had a mortal body. In order to ensure his sister''s safety in the vi, he had already considered all kinds of situations countless times. There were at least three or four contingency ns for any mistakes. Silvan slowly turned around, holding silvery moonlight in his hand, standing tall in mid-air. Under the dreamlike light, he looked almost inhuman. Through his eyes, one could glimpse another world hidden in the depths of the sky and sea. He walked towards Ji Shanqing while whispering, "I have no ill intentions towards you. I''m only targeting you because of the circumstances. We''re all people forced to this point by the doomsday" ''Don''t use my sister''s tone to speak!'' This thought suddenly struck Ji Shanqing''s mind, vivid, sharp, and burning, almost making him blurt it out. He quickly bit his tongue to suppress the anger, but at the same moment, the gust of wind created by Silvan''s movement rushed towards him, the bright light momentarily illuminating his field of vision. He knew he had to resist now to make it look more realistic. However, with hisbat strength, he didn''t even have a chance, nor the ability, to fight back. He had been pierced by Silvan''s silvery moonlight. It felt strange; it wasn''t painful, but a chilling sensation spread from his chest and abdomen. His strength quickly drained away with the pration of the cold silver light. He weakly turned his head to see the other half of the silver light emerging from his back, curving gently in mid-air. "Don''t worry, you won''t die." Silvan spoke softly as ifforting him. "I just need you to be my trophy... for a while." Like a rabbit hanging from a hunter''s spear, Ji Shanqing lost all strength to support himself and was lifted off the ground. His body swayed gently with Silvan''s footsteps as they approached the entrance. Silvan paused outside the door, and his husky, pleasant voice echoed, "I''m taking you inside now." Yes, Ji Shanqing had long thought that if someone managed to see through his methods, they might capture him and enter the trap with him. After all, it was not reasonable to expect the person who set the trap to let themselves be killed by it. ''Hurry up and go in,'' he urged him. The ground shifted, and the door frame entered his sight, followed by the darkness behind the door. Silvan finally took him inside. Chapter 1299: The Man Who Must Die

Chapter 1299: The Man Who Must Die

Ji Shanqing originally had no intention of killing anyone today. He didn''t care if others lived or died, but his sister liked it when people stayed alive. Even when he found out that Silvan was his sister''s acquaintance, he pondered over it in his heart and resisted the temptation to kill him. After all, killing his sister''s friend had uncertain meaning and consequences. When a person does something, it leaves an imprint on the vast world. What you thought was in the past maye back to haunt you in the future. Even as a digital entity, this principle applied. In fact, after bing a digital entity, Ji Shanqing became even more aware of this. He could, of course, try to hide it from his sister, maybe never letting her know. He could analyze Silvan before killing him and then create a new version of him when needed. But Ji Shanqing had be familiar with the ever-changing face of fate, and the more he understood it, the less confident he felt about resisting it. Just like in the past, he thought he could protect his sister from the chaotic doomsday on his own, but in the end, he could only suffer and struggle alone in eternal darkness. Every time he thought of this, the young Ji Shanqing, who had only been in the world for a few years, couldn''t help but feel chilled to the bone. In essence, he was still the same bundle of fear and timidity he used to be. But even such a bundle had its moment of being ready to kill. "What?" Silvan stood in the dim light, with water-like ripples faintly appearing on his skin and clothes, indicating some protective measures. This man probably had some connections with the Munitions Factory; even his boots seemed to be their product. If observed closely, one could even notice a very subtle gap between the soles of his boots and the ground, enough to avoid most ground traps. Who knew how many tricks he still had up his sleeve? "I thought there would be some corrosive traps here," Silvan said, using the moonlight in his hand to look around. When a person stood outside the door, they could see the marble floor inside the house, but that was just an illusion created by Ji Shanqing. Once inside, the space became chaotic and misty, with the real vi door faintly visible in the roiling mist in the distance. He turned to look at Ji Shanqing and added, "Methods such as eliminating the existence of life forms. It feels like a ruthless move you might use." He said that while removing the levitation effect from his boots, then stepped forward and tested the ground with his foot. Nothing happened. Ji Shanqing hung on the silver moon, slightly pursing his lips. He had indeed considered something simr, but the moment he thought about showing his defensive measures to his sister and hearing her praise him for doing a good job, he immediately gave up the idea. Silvan continued walking towards the door through the mist, taking ten steps before stopping. From where he stood, it seemed that the distance between him and the fake door was only about one or two meters. But even after those ten steps, the distance didn''t seem to change at all. When he turned around, he saw that the fake door had retreated more than a dozen steps away and was still slightly swaying, revealing parts of the courtyard and garden. Ji Shanqing chuckled softly, which Silvan caught. "So, this trap is meant to keep others trapped here?" Silvan pondered for a moment, seeming to understand. He turned around, looked in the direction he came from, and took a few steps back. Although he didn''t approach the fake door, when he turned back, he was even further away from the real door. "I can''t get close to my target... but I''m getting further away from where I originally was." He stood in ce for a few seconds, suddenly let go of the silver crescent moon, and Ji Shanqing fell heavily to the ground. It seemed to be a weapon condensed from energy; even when withdrawn, the remaining coolness in Ji Shanqing''s body made him feel as if he was sinking in a coldke with no autonomy. Silvan crouched next to him, bringing a faint smell of sun-dried figs. The texture and wrinkles of his boots were clearly reflected in Ji Shanqing''s eyes. "So, now you are trapped here too," Silvan said leisurely, showing no signs of urgencyit was natural since he had the person who set the trap in his hands; anyone would feel confident in this situation. "How do you n to get out?" Ji Shanqing wanted to turn his head, but it felt as if his cervical vertebrae were resisting a thousand pounds. It was already extremely difficult to form words using his lips and tongue. "Why... did youe... to find someone?" Ji Shanqing asked, surprising Silvan. He obviously didn''t expect the halfway encounter with this posthuman to suddenly care about this question. "What''s it to you?" After a moment of consideration, Silvan sat cross-legged beside Ji Shanqinghis limbs were long, and even in this sitting position, he exuded a sense of ease and stretchiness, as if he were just chatting with a friend. "But it doesn''t hurt to tell you. It''s because I was separated from her." ''So what? The sun always sets.'' "She told me that when the Great Deluge is on the verge of arriving, we can no longer allow ourselves to be washed away like loose sand... I know that nothing can separate me and her; that''s something I happen to know. But I can''t help but wish for an early day..." Silvan paused for a moment, suddenly trembling as if he was suppressing some emotion. In that half-second pause, Ji Shanqing burst intoughter. The air rushed through his throat, but due to his weakened state, it came out intermittently, sounding like the dying cry of an owl. "You better not tell me," he struggled to squeeze out the words, saying, "that you still have time for romance at such days!" "No," Silvan quickly denied. "I don''t love her, or rather, I don''t love her yet. The feelings I will have for her in the future are not driven by desire, nor are they shallow feelings between a man and a woman." "Then what do you want to do?!" Ji Shanqing knew he was losing control, and even his shout sounded sharp due to excitementit was enough for the other person to notice that something was off, but he couldn''t help himself. Silvan looked at him calmly and said, "I think... I have a way to make her settle down by my side, without the worry of being washed away by the Great Deluge." For quite a while, Ji Shanqing remained silent. He pressed half of his face against the ground, gradually feeling the cold and dampness, but at least Silvan wouldn''t see it. "You want to be her anchor..." It was at this moment that he thought, ''Silvan must die.'' 1 Chapter 1300: Confronting Silvan

Chapter 1300: Confronting Silvan

Even though the current Ji Shanqing was just a fraction extracted from the massive data entity, he still possessed unexpected techniques and power. Since he had already made up his mind to kill, there was no need to hold back anymore. When he felt Silvan reaching out towards his back cor, Ji Shanqing tightly closed his eyes. In his mind, all the waterponents suddenly surged forward and vividly emerged from the background. However, the hand didn''te down and abruptly recoiled in mid-air. Nevertheless, though Silvan realized that something was wrong in the blink of an eye, he didn''t realize that he couldn''t escape this wrongness. Even though his hand had retreated, he couldn''t avoid the sudden pain and gasped, leaping backward and eximing, "What did you do?" "Don''t worry," Ji Shanqing said and slowly regained some strength, allowing himself to slightly raise his head and look at Silvan. He spoke softly, "If I were you, I wouldn''t open my mouth." Silvan''s expression became heavy and stern. This probably wasn''t the first time he had been injured, but it might be the first time he didn''t know how he got hurt. Because of the excruciating pain in his hand, his face had turned pale, and a few drops of sweat appeared on his forehead. He finally loosened the left hand that had been pressing against the back of his right hand. A gory wound split open, and the torn flesh revealed the faint outline of muscles and bones underneath. This once smooth and beautiful right hand seemed like it would shatter into pieces like dried-up earth. "You know mybat power isn''t high," Ji Shanqing''s face was cold, but his tone was calm. "I can''t efficiently and cleanly kill someone, especially when that person''s strength surpasses mine. So, to achieve my goal... the process can be somewhat dirty and ugly." Silvan remained silent, ncing at his appalling hand, then back at Ji Shanqing. Thetter''s face was calm, and his bloodshot eyes were unsettling, like two deep, dug-out blood holes. "The next target is your face," Ji Shanqing lightly reminded him, "which is also a fatal weak point, regardless of how good-looking it is." Silvan suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed it hard in the void in front of him - a spray of blood sttered from the back of his injured hand. After all, he was so powerful that even when facing an attack that he could not see or feel, he still pulled out a protective and intercepting light curtain for himself in time. At the same time, he twisted his body at an angle that was almost impossible for ordinary people and dodged the diagonal stab. Immediately after, there was a restrained and low groan of pain. Even though the direction he had just dodged to was on his left side, when he came to his senses, Silvan was somehow half-crouched on the ground near his right side, breathing slightly, and his left hand was covering the lower part of his left jaw. It wasn''t the hand that got injured earlier, but blood was still oozing through his fingers. Even Ji Shanqing couldn''t help but admire this. Silvan''s attack was something unavoidable because it wasn''t something heunched from his own hand. To be precise, Silvan''s attack originated from Silvan himself. Despite facing such unpreventable and unpredictable means, Silvan managed to minimize the damage. It was almost unimaginable. Ji Shanqing even had to think for a few seconds before asking, "Did you figure it out?" Silvan slowly straightened his body, remaining upright despite his injury, as if wherever he stood was the pinnacle of the world. However, when he released his hand to speak, his voice carried a faint, almost indiscernible tremor, sounding hoarse as if shrouded in misty quicksand. The first words he spoke, even Ji Shanqing hadn''t anticipated. "So, this is where this scar came from." Ji Shanqing raised an eyebrow slightly C this statement was utterly inexplicable, as if he had known all along that he would have a scar on his jaw but only understood its origin today. Was this man living life in reverse? "It was water," Silvan continued, as if the previous sentence had slipped out absentmindedly. Now, fully aware, he smiled at Ji Shanqing, who was half-crouched on the ground. He only lifted one side of his mouth, while the other remained calm amidst the bloodstains. "You can manipte water molecules, can''t you?" "To figure it out after only two attacks, you''re indeed remarkable," Ji Shanqing said sincerely. With Silvan being attacked and injured, the power of the freezing effect from his Silver Moon was rapidly diminishing. Ji Shanqing tried moving his limbs and found that he could stand up again. "You manipted the water molecules in my body, causing them to rotate at high speed and generate heat. As a result, the high temperature burned my skin, leading to the cracks... So, no matter how carefully I protect myself externally, it''s all useless," Silvan said slowly. "I also don''t understand how you managed to avoid it." Ji Shanqing evaded the question and simply said, "After all, how can one escape the water within their own body?" "Wouldn''t it be easier for you to just burn my heart to a crisp and save yourself the trouble?" Silvan continued the conversation, pointing at his chest and saying, "The reason you didn''t do that is because you''re waiting for the right conditions, or perhaps you can''t do it? Let me guess... every time before you attack me, you take a moment to ''connect'' with the water molecules inside me, right?" Ji Shanqing rarely encountered an adversary with such evenly matched intellect or maybe this man was exceptionally agile and cautious duringbat, like his sister? "The crucial point is how you connect," Silvan slowly lifted his right hand to his side. Suddenly, the surrounding air seemed toe alive, gently caressing his skin and wounds like water ripples, rapidly wrapping around his right hand. The same process urred on his jaw, presumably one of his emergency healing methods. "Firstly, you can''t just manipte water molecules by thinking alone; otherwise, the moisture in the air would have obliterated my nasal passages and trachea. Secondly, you don''t need to physically touch me..." "Try again and think harder," Ji Shanqing smiled faintly, like a gentle breeze brushing against the abyss. This time, Silvan didn''t dodge. In fact, he didn''t dodge at all. As a burst of blood sttered from his throat, he seemed surprised by the attack himself. He quickly covered his neck, staggering back two steps. The intense pain turned his face white, like a mask, and his blood looked shockingly red, and his eyes were as green as if they were about to ignite. "Can''t speak now?" Ji Shanqing remarked with a hint of regret. He had acted impulsively, attacking before fully connecting with enough water molecules. Otherwise, he could have easily severed Silvan''s windpipe. He had been too hasty, and apart from the first attack, which he didn''t want Silvan to touch him, the next two attacks aimed at crucial points hadn''t brought the man to the brink of death. Silvan slowly lowered his hand, a vivid crimson in his throat, as if vitality had escaped from within him, leaving him drained of color like snow. "It''s still early..." he spoke these few words with a hoarse and low voice, clearly struggling to form each word. "I found... you can see my skin, but you can''t see beneath my clothes... nor can you see the air. Last time, I created half a visual illusion... you were a step off." Ji Shanqing was startled for a moment, but he quickly regained hisposure and smiled at Silvan. "So what?" As he spoke, he stepped backward. His speed and agility were far from Silvan''s, but after losing the constraints of Silver Moon''s power, as a Veda that had coded this particr space, he once again had control over it. In this foggy space between the real and fake vis, the speed and distance one could cover had nothing to do with physical strength. By the time he had retreated step by step to the side of the real vi''s main door, Silvan had indeed not caught up with himcouldn''t catch up. The blond man stood far away in the rolling fog, seemingly only a dozen steps from the outside courtyard and the real main door, yet he couldn''t cross over. Because of his injured throat, his voice was so low that it was almost inaudible. "She''s inside, isn''t she?" Ji Shanqing bit his lip tightly. It wasn''t surprising that the other party had figured it out, but the overwhelming sense of injustice welled up within him, making it difficult to breathe. He truly didn''t understand why this man, who had admitted that he didn''t have romantic feelings for his sister and that his feelings for her couldn''tpare to his own, insisted on appearing here at this moment, taking his sister away. Fate seemed like an unrelenting, towering wave, and he could only try to block it with feeble arms. "Haven''t you figured it out yet?" He stared intently, so that his tears wouldn''t flow as he blinked. "You can''t get close to me, can''t touch me, but I can see you. Even if I can only scorch you bit by bit, you will still be burned alive..." "Oh," Silvan murmured, stillughing softly. "I didn''t want to, initially," he seemed to mutter to himself. "Come in." Who was he inviting in? Before Ji Shanqing could figure out the answer, the partially open false entrance was pushed open. He was startled and looked up to see Mr. Ito''s wrinkled face. The man had an expressionless look, as if he were trapped in a deep dream. He stopped by the door, raised his arm, and swung it towards Silvan. Bones and joints crunched with a grating sound as his arm extended by twice its length, and even the fibers of his skin and muscles were pulled apart as if there was an irresistible force ahead, tearing his arm open while still bleeding. Within the torn flesh and muscle, there was something white and elongated that shed past the crimson. Before Ji Shanqing could react, that hand grabbed Silvan''s cor. As Mr. Ito''s joints clicked back into ce, exerting a pulling force, Silvan was dragged out along with him. Since this space centered around the trapped individual, the further someone ran in a certain direction, the more the center extended in the opposite direction. However, when someone remained stationary and was pulled out by external force, the extension of the space had no effect. Did that man actually figure out the mechanism of this space? No, he probably just wanted to test this possibility, but unfortunately, he seeded in trying it out. Ji Shanqing reacted swiftly. As soon as he saw Silvan being dragged out of the door by Mr. Ito, he turned and rushed into the vi. The reason why he asked his sister to leave the dungeon after spending all the money was just to make her happy; after all, Bohemia had imed to be on her way, and he had to give his sister hope, to let her know that he could find a way out and have a chance to see her. But now, he couldn''t care about all that anymore the likelihood of killing Silvan had suddenly dropped, and his sister had to leave this ce immediately. He couldn''t let her be found. "What are you doing?" The therapist jumped up in surprise from beside the water cabin. "The treatment isn''tplete yet" "Change the location!" Ji Shanqing shouted, reaching out to pull the water cabin''s door. However, after several attempts, he realized that the water cabin showed no sign of opening. Thinking that Mr. Ito inexplicably tilted towards Silvan''s side and that Silvan coulde in from elsewhere at any moment, he felt as anxious as if he were being roasted over a fire. He yelled at the therapist, "Open the door!" "No way," the therapist shrugged. "I already told you before we began that it can only be opened after the treatment isplete." If that was the case, then he would take the water cabin with him. Since bing one of the Veda, he had never written so quickly before. When a flying vehicle enveloped him, the water cabin and the therapist, broke through the ss wall, flying rapidly towards the direction of the vast ocean, he seemed to see that blonde man standing next to the vi, looking up at the sky. Strangely, he was looking in another direction in the sky. Chapter 1301: Ji Shanqings Preparation

Chapter 1301: Ji Shanqing''s Preparation

Different pocket dimensions had different characteristics, and the Vacation Resort pocket dimension was particrly persistent: as long as you hadn''t spent all your money, even if you were on a flying vehicle, it wouldn''t allow you to escape from the sky. The flying vehicle, which was heading full speed towards the horizon, had barely gone half a nautical mile when it collided head-on with a thick, steel-reinforced force field. Under this suicidal impact, the flying vehicle exploded into a ball of fire in mid-air. The debris of the aircraft scattered in all directions, engulfed in mes, falling into the sea, causing numerous white-water columns to surge high into the sky. For a person with the Veda''s abilities, such a mistake was almost unimaginable. Fortunately, Ji Shanqing managed to grab the water cabin just in time. Even though they fell into the sea, he refused to let go. When countless white bubbles rushed towards the surface, he hurriedly coded a lurking vessel and managed to fit his sister''s water cabin and himself inside. After expelling the water that had seeped in, the lurking vessel resurfaced. Though in a sorry state, he reacted quickly. He believed his sister was safe inside the water cabin since she had been protected throughout. While imagining how his sister would float inside the water chamber, Ji Shanqing reconnected his shattered chest bones and spine. This water chamber weighed over a thousand pounds, and when it fell from the sky, he was afraid of losing his sister. He tightly hugged it, and during the spinning descent, it mmed onto the water''s surface with unimaginable force. Falling from high in the sky, the water''s surface wasn''t water anymore; it was concrete. He could hardly find a bone in his body that was intact. It took almost half a minute before he realized that the back of his skull was alsopletely shattered. "This is... this is inescapable." Despite going through such a harrowing experience, the therapist still followed him like a shadow, now lying beside the water chamber, panting heavily. "Just enjoy your vacation and don''t... don''t think about stealing our things." Ji Shanqing remained silent. He sat on the ground in a daze, gently resting his forehead against the water chamber. Silvan had definitely seen the recent crash, and he would quickly find a way toe over. But what was swirling in his mind now was not this incident. The words Silvan had spoken briefly appeared in his mind and then disappeared. When his sister wasn''t around, he felt blind, no matter how many times he turned around; he still couldn''t find the light. But when she was with someone else, he felt like a moth trapped under a transparent cover, constantly crashing into it, breaking his wings, looking pathetic, and yet unable to reach that warm and bright light. From the very beginning, he had pleaded with his sister for just two months. Bringing his sister back to the Data Stream Library was impossible, so he thought two months would suffice. Remove the cover, let him lie under the light source to warm up, let his wings slowly curl up as they were scorched by the fire. The icy and horrifying drop that awaited him after two months was a concern for the future. However, even two months weren''t granted by the gods; for every person who left, another woulde, separating him and his sister beneath the cover, making it impossible to remove forever. Today, he finally vaguely realized that whether it was the vast universe or the inscrutable fate, there was no one in the world who would gently allow him to obtain the one thing he desired not even his sister. If only his sister had torn him open back in the Mirror Maze. "Um..." The therapist cautiously looked at him. It took several seconds for his voice to dissipate before Ji Shanqing came to his senses with a start. "What?" "If you don''t want to be found, shouldn''t you stay underwater?" The therapist reminded him. Ji Shanqing was momentarily stunned and then realized the NPC was right. He responded a bit sluggishly and finally sank the lurking vessel into the sea. Gazing at the vast expanse on the radar, his mind was also empty for a while. After a moment, he turned the vessel back towards the beach. Could the Veda be dispersed? Nothing in the world existed forever, so the Veda probably couldn''t either. However, from the information he obtained from the Veda, there was no data about how to kill or dissolve one of the Veda, perhaps because they didn''t want to keep such information. But if the Veda didn''t exist, he would never see his sister again. Then again, if the Veda didn''t exist, he wouldn''t even realize that he couldn''t see his sister anymore. "She will be able toe out in half an hour," the therapist said, getting closer. "Her treatment progress is quite fast, indicating smooth progress..." The rest of her words lost meaning in a buzzing sound. His sister woulde out in half an hour, and Silvan must still be on the shore, gazing at the sea where they had disappeared. Right, if he didn''t want to be caught, he shouldn''t return to the beach. Ji Shanqing suddenly snapped out of his daze and realized he had almost made a very basic mistake: they could have stayed submerged in the water within a half-nautical-mile range and waited out the half-hour. As for when his sister came out, the ''teleportation'' he obtained from Crane coulde in handy. His sister''s friend, Bohemia, would have countless opportunities to spend time with her in the future, but he was like a fox with its leg caught in a trap, unable to go far, unable to keep up with her. He had initially thought about changing to another world and continuing to spend the remaining two months with his sister, which naturally required teleporting together. For this reason, he had done his best to partially analyze the ''teleportation,'' but he couldn''t be certain if it would work immediately. While waiting for the teleportation, it might be best to be honest with her. He didn''t want Bohemia toe over; back then, he just wanted to make his sister happy. He also didn''t want Silvan toe, which almost led to killing the man. If his sister refused to teleport together because of this. Ji Shanqing slightly tilted his head, momentarily lost in thought. It is indeed possible that his sister wouldn''t take him with her. He slowly spread out his fair palms and watched as paper and pen swiftly appeared in his hand. Biting the tip of the pen between his teeth, he looked just like a primary school student encountering a difficult question during an exam. Frowning in concentration, he wrote and scratched out words, discarding two sheets of paper before finally managing to form his thoughts into sentences. Sis, I have some answers regarding Bohemia''s attachment conditions. First, she needs to find a Special Item called [Independent Thinking]. If she can''t find it, she can try to manufacture one using the [Party Designer B] you used before, or temporarily imitate it with the [Battle Item]. I''ve seen its description in the database, but I didn''t get detailed data on [Independent Thinking], so I''ve written a rough description for you to reference below. Furthermore, her five stages of life should be rted to the Great Deluge. Since the Great Deluge destroyed all regrity, time rules should be among them. If you''re thinking, ''The Great Deluge only appeared recently, but Bohemia''s five-stage life phenomenon urred over a hundred years ago,'' then you need to take another good look at my previous sentence. I don''t have time to delve into the specific details, but unless something unexpected happens, the solution is straightforwardwhen Yu Yuan finds you, he will naturally help you. I''ve already told him. (Or should I say ''it''?) PS: J7 is currently in an E-ss world called [Nest of the Multiw Monsters]. Although it''s ufortable every day, it''s harmless to robots... I heard that if you catch a multiw monster and raise it for a while, you''ll find it quite cute. ''What else do I want to say?'' Ji Shanqing bit the pen again, feeling that the words he wanted to say couldn''t be expressed in anynguage in the world. If he couldpile his daily struggles, desires, and fears into a data package and directly ce them into his sister''s mind, she might understand one-millionth of his feelings. But even if he could, he couldn''t bear to do it. "Oh," the therapist gently called him. "Time''s up, she cane out now." Chapter 1302: Unnamed

Chapter 1302: Unnamed

With a hiss, the water cabin door opened, and the pressure was released. The therapist''s soft whispers were gone. When the sshing water sound apanied a foot hitting the ground, Ji Shanqing still didn''t dare to turn around. "Grand prize?" For some reason, this word sounded almost as if she was about to cry. Ji Shanqing was startled and quickly turned around, seeing Lin Sanjiu, drenched from head to toe. Her clothes and pants were soaked, strands of hair sticking to her cheeks, and her skin turned pale from the water. Her amber eyes seemed clouded, unable to focus. He wanted to smile or say something, but he could feel his face stiffening for a few seconds. Finally, he could only lower his head slightly and call out, "Sis." Unexpectedly, Lin Sanjiu suddenly let out a heavy sigh of relief. She hurriedly walked over and buried her head in his necknot the usual way she hugged him, but regardless of their height difference, she stooped and embraced Ji Shanqing. Water soaked through his clothes, and the damp, cool breath filled his nostrils, making him stiff and unable to move. Lin Sanjiu''s voice sounded close to his ear, with a hint of lingering fear, "You''re here... Luckily, you''re here. I thought... I thought I was alone." What happened? Ji Shanqing felt a little uneasy because Lin Sanjiu seemed fine. In fact, she looked even more translucent, clear, and refined than usual, as if she had undergone an artistic purification. Her body''s lines and bone structure seemed to have been significantly optimized, giving her a sense of being naturally perfect. It was indeed worthy of a project that he endured for nearly two hoursthe resort had various consumption options. If he wanted to see his sister all the time, he had dozens of choices, and he didn''t have to suffer from the agony of being separated by the water cabin. But there was no reason for his sister to feel ufortable, right? Lin Sanjiu took a deep breath, and the bewildered expression gradually faded. She lifted her head from the grand prize''s shoulder. "I''m fine," she said, wiping her face. "I just regained consciousness... How should I put it? Have you ever experienced waking up alone in the afternoon?" He hadn''t, but Ji Shanqing just listened quietly. "When you wake up from a nap, it''s almost dark, and the room inside and outside the window is dim. There''s only you in the empty room. It feels extremely empty and lost... Without a sense of direction in life, not knowing where you are..." Lin Sanjiu rarely revealed such weakness, even though it onlysted for a short minute or two. "When I was in the water cabin, all self-awareness dissipated. When I first opened my eyes, it felt like I had just woken up from a dream where I had been abandoned by the world for countless years. But when I woke up, I found that the dream was real... The feeling was much worse than waking up from a nap. It''s almost unbearable, making me want to cry. Fortunately, you''re here. Fortunately, I saw you, and my reason gradually returned." Ji Shanqing was shocked by this description from his sister''s mouth. His body and fingers trembled uncontrobly, and his gaze passed over her, looking at the water cabin and the therapist. Even the Veda didn''t expect Lin Sanjiu to fall into such a psychological state after waking up. After all, although it wasmon among humans, he was not exactly a human himself. Perhaps the gods had a little pity for him. "But don''t worry, I''m fine now," Lin Sanjiu said, steading herself and realizing that the surroundings were no longer the vi. She was taken aback. "Where are we?" Ji Shanqing opened his mouth, but no words came out. He stood there nkly for a while, not knowing what to do. Various mixed emotions and thoughts surged in his mind. Then, Lin Sanjiu noticed the note in his hand. "Is this for me?" She saw the word ''Sis'' on top, took it from him, and the grand prize was startled back to reality. "Do you want to go somewhere?" Lin Sanjiu quickly scanned the note, put it back into the card inventory, and stared at him. "Where do you want to go? It''s still two months away." "S... Silvan came to find you," he said in a low voice. He didn''t lift his eyes to see his sister''s expression, but he mechanically and systematically recounted everything that had happenedfrom beginning to end. Being one of the Veda, multitasking was not difficult for him; it was even a good way to distract himself a bit and catch his breath. While he spoke, he kept thinking about a seemingly distant question: Why did the Veda remove all human emotions? Pondering this question seemed to help him detach from the present moment, as if he could float up from his body and look down from a distance at this small space in the cabin, as if he had little to do with what was happening. He had been puzzled before because, given the Veda''s intelligence, it was impossible for them not to understand the immense power contained in human emotions. Even if emotions and impulses obscured much of their reason and intellect, the Veda should have recognized their preciousness. It was a stupid andzy way to remove all emotions without giving it a second thought. The only answer was that, for the Veda, human emotions posed too great a danger. This was somewhat strange. The Veda, as an entity, had incorporated many features of various life forms to gain the strengths of multiple species. However, the Veda dared not even touch human emotions. "Grand prize?" His sister keenly noticed his distraction and called out to him gently. Ji Shanqing shivered, and goosebumps appeared all over his body, as if he were a death row prisoner who had just woken up from a daydream and found himself standing on the gallows. The words he needed to say had already been said, so he clenched his fist, tucking it into his sleeve, and resisted the urge to curl up. Lin Sanjiu looked at the water stains on the cabin floor and remained silent. "Although we agreed to be allies against the Great Deluge, I never asked him to find a solution for my predicament... To be honest, when he suddenly said that, I was a bit... Well, it doesn''t matter anymore." Lin Sanjiu waved her hand, still not raising her gaze. She said it nonchntly, as if chatting casually, but Ji Shanqing knew her well enough to know that she must have put in a lot of effort to appear so nonchnt. "Is he injured?" Even a blind person could see that his sister was suppressing some very intense emotional impact. The more she tried to conceal it, the more he wanted to cry. "If it''s not a fatal injury, it''s okay. He''s strong, and I''ll figure out a way to deal with his scars in the future. Worst-case scenario, I can make him soak in the water cabin. Look, my scars are gone." Ji Shanqing forced himself to make a sound of agreement. He knew very well that everything Lin Sanjiu was saying at the moment was her subconscious first reaction. She instinctively wanted to minimize the major conflicts between him and the others. Maybe she didn''t even realize it herself, but when the impact of the news subsided, her true reaction would surfaceand then she would realize how terrifying she could be. How could he have known back then that the Veda''s ce of existence was a series of empty rooms at dusk? By keeping human emotions, it was like waking up alone at dusk again and again, with negative emotions infinitely amplified. The echoes collided with the walls and bounced back, gradually bing stronger until it became deafening. No wonder they performed emotion removal surgery on every new immigrant. He was too arrogant, thinking every step he took was right. "Well." Lin Sanjiu nced at the therapist, saying, "Let''s go back to the beach first. It''s time to let her go back." Ji Shanqing silently activated the stealth vessel and turned it back toward the beach. To his surprise, Silvan was not waiting on the beach. He must have seen the aircraft crash and knew they would eventually return to the beach, but for some reason, he had not appeared. After releasing the paper crane and after the therapist left, Lin Sanjiu and Ji Shanqing stood silently on the beach for a while. Suddenly, she spoke. "You absolutely cannoty a hand on my friends again." Here it was, the real reaction. "They are not the reason you were trapped in the Data Stream Library; you were trapped there because of yourself." Ji Shanqing lowered his head, looking at the white sand beneath his feet. The echoes grew stronger, buzzing in his brain, and his vision started to blur. "But that''s not your fault," Lin Sanjiu said. Ji Shanqing blinked. "Whether it''s Puppeteer, Bohemia, or Silvan... if they leave me, they can all survive, maybe even live better lives." Lin Sanjiu lowered her voice and said slowly, "But you, only you, cannot survive if you leave me." Huh? "Of course, I hope that one day you can be like them. But until then, you should stay by my side, even if you are the only one by my side." Ji Shanqing raised his head, feeling his whole body trembling, almost unable to stand steady. "I don''t know how you''ll eventually leave the Data Stream Library, but when you cane find me, whether it''s in two months or two years..." Lin Sanjiu lowered her eyelids and hesitated for a moment. Then, she suddenly reached out her hand and said, "Have you arranged everything for the others? You have the teleportation ability, right? Give it to me." Ji Shanqing''s hands and feet trembled as he integrated the teleportation into his sister''s body. Due to his intense trembling, it took much longer than usual. His sister still wore a somewhat stern expression but gently wiped his face, scolding him, "What are you crying for? You were the one who hurt him so badly." After receiving a thick stack of visas, of which Ji Shanqing had written countless, she tightly grasped the grand prize''s wrist and said, "After the teleportation is done, tell me everything about the Data Stream Library. Even if I don''t understand, you must tell me. I can''t let you continue to be trapped alone." That was almost an impossible task, but Ji Shanqing was already contenteven if he dissipates after returning, it''s enough. He nodded vigorously, looking at his sister''s body bing increasingly blurry, not knowing if it was because of the teleportation or his own tears. "Alright." Lin Sanjiu finally smiled at him, saying, "We''re about to leave, hold on tight." Ji Shanqing hurriedly reached out to grab her wet clothes. Just as she was almostpletely gone, Ji Shanqing was suddenly yanked into the sea by a powerful force that broke through the water. Chapter 1303: Do You Want to Come With Me?

Chapter 1303: Do You Want to Come With Me?

He swallowed several big mouthfuls of salty seawater in a row, and the burning sensation seared his lungs. Despite being in the water, his eyes, ears, mouth, and nose all felt like they were on fire. No matter how Ji Shanqing struggled and resisted, the waves still kept him far away from the shadow. Just before he sank with a plop, he could still vaguely see the shadow of his sister standing on the beach. Full of hope, he believed that as long as he could swim back in time and grab her again, it wouldn''t be toote. But when he fiercely punched and kicked underwater, trying to resurface, the beach was already empty. His view on the water''s surfacested only for a moment before someone grabbed his ankle from underwater and pulled him back down. Enduring the stinging pain of seawater in a turbulent flow, he opened his eyes underwater. Amidst the seaweed, murky waves and white bubbles, a half-distorted, gray-faced man that Lin Sanjiu had punched, like a water ghost, came straight towards him. He''s still alive, he''s actually caught him at this moment. If emotions could transform into substantial power, every fleeting thought crossing Ji Shanqing''s mind at this moment would be enough to tear this entire apart. However, at this moment, he couldn''t do anythingbecause when the gray-faced man was underwater, his movements were even more agile and powerful than onnd. Seizing the opportunity when Ji Shanqing was almost drowning, he pressed him into the sandy ground, making it impossible for him to struggle or reach himself. The gray-faced man probably thought he was a Special Item that didn''t need to breathe. Ji Shanqing suddenly rxed his body, allowing his limbs to float softly with the waves. His body was like a lump of putty, molded by him to be whatever he wanted it to be. The gray-faced man pressed him for a moment and then became suspicious. He quickly grabbed Ji Shanqing''s cor, pulling him back up to the water''s surface. "Hey!" He shouted as soon as his face emerged from the water, full of urgency. "Wake up!" Ji Shanqing opened his eyes. "You startled me." The gray faced man let out a sigh of relief and smirked, "I told you, you''re a Special Item." Ji Shanqing didn''t cough, didn''t take a breath; he didn''t look like a person who had nearly drowned. He just turned his head and stared at the gray face motionlessly until thetter''s expression gradually turned unpleasant. Even the veins on his forehead surfaced, whether from pressure or nervousness, and his muscles twitched as he forced a smile, saying, "Why are you staring at me like that? I can treat you better than that woman." Ah, yes. That''s what it is... it''s just that little difference... Ji Shanqing''s feet touched the sandy ground, and he slowly took a breath. The sky wasn''t dark, but the world had be dim and lightless. He raised his wet hand, letting his fingernails sink into the skin of his face, and slowly and deeply scraped it off. No feeling. "What do you want? Just tell me." The gray-face man stood half a step behind him, still holding onto his cor. After Ji Shanqing turned his head away, his tone became more normal and natural, "Don''t me me for being ruthless. In this world, you have to fight for what you want. Do you think I had an easy time during this period? I didn''t even go to rob the vi, just followed you guys from a distance." At this point, he suddenlyughed, "I saw you go to the F11 vi alone, what a great opportunity! But I held back because even if I caught you, I couldn''t get out of this pocket dimension, and I still had to face that woman. I didn''t n my retreat well, so I endured and didn''t make a move... But the heavens are still kind. I actually caught this opportunity!" Ji Shanqing''s eyes had a thinyer of blood by now, and he didn''t know when tiny blood vessels had broken, but he didn''t bother to figure out where. This body had no significance to him now; even if it were shattered into thousands of pieces, it wouldn''t matter. Ji Shanqing slowly turned his head and looked at the face with a red shadow floating on it, whispering, "Do you want to leave the pocket dimension?" The man was stunned. "Do you have a way?" Of course. Ji Shanqing twisted his body, and the man let go of his hand. Having caught the grand prize once before, he knew that hisbat strength wasn''t great, which might have led to his negligence and arrogance. Ji Shanqing nced at him and grinned. Blood suddenly spurted out of the gray-faced man''s throat, sshing Ji Shanqing''s face with blood. The man fell heavily into the water, and seawater gurgled into his fractured trachea. For a moment, the water''s surface seemed to boil as the waves rolled over, creating waves of red foam. How could he let that man go so easily? Ji Shanqing walked two steps closer, letting the man keep attacking him underwater. He extended his hand, which was quickly pulled by the man, leaving blood traces from the nails on his arm. But Ji Shanqing remained calm. He had no interest in the man''s dataposition; he only needed a little skin and flesh. When the man''s strength grew weaker, Ji Shanqing withdrew his hand, shaking off the seawater mixed with blood. Under his ability, these external injuries were easy to heal. The seawater mixed with blood that had flowed into his lungs could also be expelled. The gray-faced man soon opened his eyes again underwater, his face filled with disbelief after surviving such a near-death experience. Urgently fighting for survival, he was shaking his limbs, attempting to stand up from the seawater. However, the bloody sea surface acted like a blue steel te, firmly keeping him submerged. After realizing he couldn''t stand up or get out of the water, his eyes bulged from their sockets, appearing white andrge, no longer looking like human eyes. Ji Shanqing couldn''t help but think of what it would feel like to pop them like balloons. He pointed his hands at the sea water and gestured in the shape of a picture frame; not being able to reach down, he couldn''t help but stare at them with some itching for a while - apanied by a faint scream that was mostly muffled by the sea water, those two eyes were under the sea. They exploded, with a slight bang, like a bubble bursting. "Rest for a while; you won''t die even if your eyeballs explode. After I do it a few more times, I''ll get bored and let you die. Then you can leave the pocket dimension, right?" Not that anyone underwater would hear the voice from the outside world in such a wretched state as the gray-faced man. "Is it better to swap to the nasal cavity now?" Ji Shanqing asked, "You need to tilt your head more, so I can... Oh, this angle is perfect!" The gray-faced man kicked his legs a few times but stopped floating. A deep ck chasm split his face, and his nose bone was long gone. The seawater around him became increasingly turbid from the blood. "Just faint for a while; you''ll be healed again," Ji Shanqing said softly. "You''re lucky; I won''t touch the half of your face that my sister messed up." That was the mark his sister left when she tried to grab him back. "If I cut it off and take it with meter, will sis be disgusted?" When the gray-faced man opened his intact eyes again from underwater, Ji Shanqing saw fear in them that he had never seen before. This fear was so pure and vivid that he couldn''t help but admire it for a while. He himself didn''t remember how many times he had blown up the gray face; even the horizon was gradually turning bloody like the corners of his eyes, reflecting a deep crimson. Ji Shanqing didn''t know when another person appeared on the wooden tform extending from the beach to the sea. He just nced at him and continued to look down at the toy underwater. However, he was bing less interested, and the pace of repairing the gray-faced man slowed down. "What did he do? Why are you treating him like this?" Silvan asked from a distance. Ji Shanqing ignored him. He stopped his hand and stared at the intact human body underwater without speaking. "Your sister has left, hasn''t she?" Silvan stood straight on the sea surface under the setting sun, his body covered in ayer of golden light. "Why are you alone now?" Ji Shanqing couldn''t be bothered to think about the change in his attitudehe must be referring to the paper crane his sister made. Wait, he had his sister''s voice in his hand. "I''m surprised there''s still a lunatic like you by Lin Sanjiu''s side," Silvan said, suddenly smiling. "Do you know where she went? I must find her." Ji Shanqing turned his head back, giving a cold smile. "Relying on what? Teleportation?" "No," Silvan said from a distance, and his expression couldn''t be seen clearly. "I have something that can move betweens... of course, not everywhere. How about it? Do you want toe with me?" --- (Note: Wooo! We''re done with this world everyone! Isn''t JSQ adorable? They''re my fave alongside Bohemia! Although some chapters need a tad bit of fixing, we''ll be updating this chapter with the link to the new world tomorrow! Thank you lovely readers for your continuous support :D) Chapter 1304: A New Day in the New World, Self-Reliant Lin Sanjiu

Chapter 1304: A New Day in the New World, Self-Reliant Lin Sanjiu

Lin Sanjiu wanted to kill someone. As she leaped to her feet, a growl from the previous world still echoed in her throat. Her arms, already tensed and ready to smash someone into a pulp with a single punch, found no target and helplessly fell back, leaving her frustrated and gasping for air. Standing still, she was momentarily lost in thought, reying the scene where the grand prize was dragged into the sea right before the teleportation, listening to the thunderous sound of water. She should have killed the gray-faced man from the start. No matter how she breathed in and out, it did nothing to ease the heavy stone pressing against her chest. She felt a ticklish sensation on her face and neck and, upon wiping it, realized she was sshed with seawater before being teleported. Clenching her fists, she felt as if she could still sense the lingering warmth of the grand prize in the seawater. As her anger subsided slightly, she finally noticed she was standing on a bustling street, surrounded by the noise of people and cars. She looked up dazedly to see neon signs of various sizes stretching across the evening sky, their colorful texts rolling by, fiercely vying for attention; the faces of beautiful young men and women adornedrge advertisements, offering simr bright smiles to the passersby. Suddenly, a car horn red sharply, followed by a string of ented curses. "Move over a bit," someone whispered to theirpanion, sidestepping Lin Sanjiu to hurry along the wall to the other side of the street. "You really do see all sorts of weirdos," a girl softly said to her boyfriend as their hurried figures flitted like clouds across the ss windows of street shops. Many others looked at her nkly and then quickly turned away, continuing their brisk walk as if it were normal to see a woman drenched from head to toe on the roadside every daynothing surprising. Lin Sanjiu was stunned. After a moment of thought, she shielded herself with one hand while discreetly opening the stack of visas the grand prize had given her with the other. The sheer number of visas would drop the jaws of any organization in the Twelve Worldsvisas that others would desperately fight to the death for, and yet the grand prize casually handed her twenty or thirty. Arge portion was for the Karma Museum, where Yuan Xiangxi was sent, and the rest included names like Red Nautilus and Heaven Underworld, covering all bases. However, after examining each visa, she found nonebeled ''Journey Performed.'' Where had the Great Deluge sent her? She lifted her head, stored the card, and took a few steps forward with the crowdindeed, everyone passing by her seemed lethargic and dull. Their movements weren''t unbearably slow, but to Lin Sanjiu, their actions seemed draggy and listless, as if they hadn''t evolved at all. She nced around and spotted a subway station not far behind the street. Arge clock at the corner showed it was 6:30, and the crowd of people heading home from work bustled past her. The longer she stood among them, the more aware she became of her soaked clothes. Had this world not yet faced its doomsday? Could she be this lucky? But wait, if this was a world that hadn''t faced its doomsday, how was she supposed to survive? Just like in the doomsday world, sleeping under the open sky and warming herself with a burning barrel... Wouldn''t she just be a standard homeless person here? 1 Back in the doomsday world, she had fantasized countless times about returning to modern society. Yet now that the day had actually arrived, she was filled with nothing but confusion. She had no family or friends here, no ce to go, and did not even know where she was. The surrounding shops, the noise, and the crowds rushing about for their livelihoods seemed like fragile illusions, unaware that they would be utterly shattered in six months. Wandering aimlessly like a ghost emerging from water, Lin Sanjiu''s clothes and hair gradually dried, and as night fully descended upon the city, it was once again lifted by the myriad lights and noise, casting a thinyer over the urban expanse. She reminisced about her old life in the cityfeeling as distant as a previous lifetimeand decided to first find a ce to stay, then try to find other posthumans in this world to see if she could return to the Twelve Worlds. The thought of being stuck here for fourteen months without contact with anyone was unbearable. After all, she was Ji Shanqing''s beloved sister, Bohemia''s benefactor, and the bane of Puppeteer''s existence. Sleeping under a bridge on this rare visit to normal society would be a disgrace to her posthuman status. Lin Sanjiu quickly made up her mind and looked around, stepping into a mall. For posthumans,ws, rules, and limitations had long be indifferent, and only power held any significance. As she passed by a bakery, she paused, staring at the cashier girl for a while, perplexed as to why normal society would choose someone so easily overthrown to guard moneywasn''t that foolish? Even without evolution, weren''t there strong, bulky men avable? With the warm, yellow lighting inside, the various types of bread and pastries were brazenly disyed behind the ss. Something quietly and slowly reached out to her right. Lin Sanjiu, lost in thought and staring at the food, swung her hand down without looking, her movement so swift it was a blur. Smacka small piece of cake on a toothpicknded at her feet. She was startled and turned to see a woman in an apron, who had just begun to offer a sample to the passersby, "Newly... baked." Having realized what happened, the woman looked down and then up again, seemingly at a loss for how to react. "You... I... sample..." ''Oh, right. There are such perks.'' It was lucky it wasn''t a hand she hit, or the woman would have needed a hospital visit. Lin Sanjiu hurriedly bent down to pick up the cake, dusted it off, and swallowed it in one bite. It was too small to even cover the energy spent with one punch. "Delicious," she reassured the woman, whose eyes were wide with shock. "Are there more?" The woman pointed inside the shop. Lin Sanjiu strode in, and customers holding cake trays hastily made way for her as if their lives depended on ita kind of instinctual reaction reminiscent of animal instincts. Unaware herself, she opened the disy case and looked inside. The new cake she had just eaten was a sample, which meant it was free. The meat floss buns and red bean bread were off-limits, but these cakes were fair game. She felt her memories of living in modern society were still reliable. Opening her hand, she grabbed several pieces of the new cake, turned, and walked out, stuffing them into her mouth and mumbling, "Thanks a lot!" She could still faintly hear the woman calling out in confusion, "What happened? What was that?" as she walked away. There were a few shouts about chasing after her, but even at Lin Sanjiu''s leisurely pace, she disappeared from sight to the average person in no time. In less than two minutes, she reached the other end of the mall and found a cosmetics counter before sitting on a stool. "Excuse me, I''d like to try some makeup." "Sure," the beauty advisor said with a smile, turning around and freezing upon seeing her. ''Do I not look like someone who would wear makeup?'' Lin Sanjiu wondered. "What would you like to... buy?" "I''m not buying yet, just trying," Lin Sanjiu fibbed. "If it''s good, I''ll buy it." "Then, what would you like to try?" "Give me a full set." She had actually forgotten what the steps of applying makeup were. The beauty advisor stumbled over her words, her eyelids drooping as she dared not look at Lin Sanjiu. Her fingers trembled as she picked up the foundation, dropping the cap three times. Each time, Lin Sanjiu caught it mid-air with lightning speed. Upon reflection, the beauty advisor''s reaction wasn''t surprising. After all, Lin Sanjiu was a posthuman who had licked blood off knife edges and faced death head-on for over a decade. Essentially, she and ordinary humans were on different levels of the survival chain. Didn''t posthumans react the same way when they encountered Puppeteer? This beauty advisor seemed naturally sensitive to power; she had potential if she evolved. Unaware of her prospects, the beauty advisor applied the makeup with trembling hands and teary eyes. She was so nervous that she forgot to hand over a mirror, saying, "It''s done. You look beautiful; it suits you." That''s settled, then. Seeing her state, Lin Sanjiu figured the beauty advisor wouldn''t dare ask her to buy anything, so she unapologetically stood up to leave. The beauty advisor let out a huge sigh of relief and copsed onto the counter, only to be startled as Lin Sanjiu turned back, almost eximing. "Is there a ce nearby that helps people find apartments? What''s it called... um, an agency... yes, a real estate agency." "A real estate agency?" the beauty advisor said. "Go out this door and turn right." ''Perfect.'' Lin Sanjiu continued and soon entered a small real estate agency, announcing, "I want to rent a ce." A young man behind aputer lifted his head, nearly dropping his cup at the sight of her. Remembering his duties, he quickly wiped his face and stood up with a forced smile. "What kind of ce are you looking for, ma''am?" 1 She had specifically applied makeup to appear more like a societal person and to mask her fierce aura, which seemed to have worked. Lin Sanjiu had no specific requirements for the apartment but preferred a different form of address, frowning as she said, "Don''t call me ma''am. Do you have any avable ces I can see right now? I want to go see them immediately." Once again, her memory proved reliable; the agent didn''t question her and hurriedly grabbed several keys, leading her with a smile to a nearbyplex. After silently viewing several apartments, Lin Sanjiu followed the agent downstairs and simply told him, "Goodbye." "Huh?" He was taken aback. "You didn''t like any? I have more. Leave me your phone number." Lin Sanjiu silently stared at him. The agent''s confidence deted. "Then... where will you go?" "I''ll stay here." "Oh, you want to change apartments" "Goodbye." She noticed that people in modern society often said "goodbye" when partinglight, casual, and probably never worried about when or where the next meeting would be. Such a frivolous word felt somewhat ufortable for her to say. After all, she couldn''t say "till we meet again" as if it held great significance. After sending off the bewildered agent, Lin Sanjiu went upstairs to the vacant apartment she had just viewed. She ced her hand on the door lock and exerted slightly less force. When she pulled away, the lock and handle came off as fragile as a chicken''s breastbone. For now, before someone else moved in, this apartment was temporarily hers. 1 --- (Note: Thanks to every reader again for the love and support! Cough, thanks for your patience as well! More chapters will be posted, and our daily schedule will return! As always, yourments and votes are supremely appreciated!) Chapter 1305: Dont Look at the Ceiling for No Reason

Chapter 1305: Don''t Look at the Ceiling for No Reason

Lin Sanjiu wandered through the empty house without turning on the lights. It was a small one-bedroom apartment that reeked of stale air from being closed up for too long. The mattress in the bedroom was still new, hard to the touch, and wrapped in stic. She sat on the sofa for a while, finding it lessfortable than the materials used in Exodus, then stood up and nkly stared at the night view from the balcony, which paled inparison to the dazzling brilliance of Heaven Underworld. In modern society, even the night sky was steeped in a dull haze, suffocating and gasping for breath under the weight of industrial pollution. There was a machine on the balcony, which she had looked at several times before realizing it was a washing machineits appearance had changed so muchpared to that from a decade ago. 1 Regardless, it was a ce to settle down. Peering out from the kitchen, she could see directly into the kitchen of the house less than ten meters away. There, a housewife was stir-frying in a cloud of smoke, her brows furrowed, forehead slick with sweat, and looking as if she bore deep grievances. If she was so unhappy, why bother cooking at all? The housewife nearby abruptly threw down her spat, turned off the stove, and shouted, "Stop ying games! Come and eat!" Lin Sanjiu quietly stepped back from the kitchen, returning to the deserted living room. The neighbor''s household was noisy, each sentence charged as if on the verge of an argument, yet never escting to one, circling around the edge of a dispute to vent frustrations. "All you do is y games all day, not earning more yet always spending! Can''t you help out at home for once?" This made her own dark, empty room feel even more deste. In the distance, the tinkling of bicycle bells resonated, someone spat loudly from an upstairs window, a television yed a jarring theme song nearby, and the steady rumble of a washing machineperhaps identical to her ownfilled the air. Sitting in the darkness, Lin Sanjiu felt a sense of bewilderment. An ordinary day in the life of an ordinary person seemed different from what she had imagined, yet she couldn''t pinpoint exactly how. She and countless others had struggled, resisted, and fought in the apocalyptic tide. The very life they had fought so hard to keep was just being whittled away in front of televisions, washing machines, and stovetops in modern society? Viewed from outside the mortal coil, the world seemed filled with trivial, mundane matters thatcked the peace and happiness remembered from her memories. There were no duoluozhong, no malicious posthumans, and no pocket dimensions. She didn''t know what to do next. Sitting in the dark, she couldn''t even turn on the light. If only she still had the [Ability Polishing Agent]. The thought of it brought a surge of spirit to Lin Sanjiu. It had been over a week since shest checked her purchase advertisement on [eBay]. Perhaps someone had left her a message? Even if there was no news about the [Ability Polishing Agent], it would be good to see what other posthumans were selling or buying. Even if she bought nothing, she could get a whiff of doomsday news. She quickly summoned [eBay] and closed her eyes, feeling an unexpected fondness for the shopping interface that appeared before her. The grand prize had always enjoyed using her [eBay] for purchases, unable to change his ways even after bing a part of the Veda, as if the things others sold him were more interesting than the ones he coded himself. He must be trying to find her, so why not pick a small gift for him to brighten his day when he arrived? It might even calm him down a bit. Thements under her request for [Ability Polishing Agent] were as sparse as a month ago. She nced over them and opened the list of items for sale; however, after several pages, every item appeared greyed out. Did this mean that all the items on [eBay] were too far away to be delivered? Perhaps she should try contacting someone. Of the two users on [eBay] she knew, one was Gong Daoyi, and the other was Puppeteer. The choice of whom to contact was obvious. Looking at the username Peppy Lil'' Sesame, she felt her heart soften with warmth and joyas if even the thin, cold, and gaunt face from her memories had be gentle and kind, resembling an uncle of hers. Meatball Peach: Where are you? I''ve been teleported away. Message failed to send. ''Hmm?'' Meatball Peach: Are you still in the Lava World? Have you met with Bohemia? Message failed to send. Meatball Peach: Potato, potato, I am a sweet potato. Message failed to send. Lin Sanjiu was taken aback, as this had never happened before. In theory, the transmission of messages on [eBay] should not be affected by distance; every message sent was a resonance between two [eBay] users, ensuring delivery to the owner. She frantically clicked on everything clickable on the [eBay] page, only to be met with nk spaces or dull, unresponsive grey areas, as if her Special Item had been disconnected. Opening her eyes, she stored the Special Item in her card inventory. Suddenly, a wave of panic washed over her as if she had unknowingly strayed into a deserted wastnd, unknown to others and unable to find her way out. But the panic was fleeting, swiftly untangled by reason. This world had yet to face its doomsday, and it was natural not to have Special Items in such an environment. Moreover, it was only non-functional now. Perhaps the [eBay] would only work properly during the doomsday? She tried to recall but couldn''t remember if Ren Nan had used any Special Item back then. With her knowledge at that time, even if he had, she probably wouldn''t have recognized it. However, the number of Special Items on Ren Nan was pitifully sparse, which seemed odd for an experienced posthuman. As Lin Sanjiu was lost in thought, she faintly heard a voice from the balcony outside. The apartment was on the sixth floor, so it would be hard for an ordinary person to hear clearly from the ground floor, but the agent''s voice was unmistakeable for a posthuman with sharp senses. "Yes, on the sixth floor... Ah, lower floors are better; no need to wait for the elevator... Yes, the furniture is all newly reced." Was the agent''s business really that busy? Another client within an hour? Lin Sanjiu quickly stood up and quietly closed the front door. She had forcefully removed the door lock and handle, leaving a gaping hole that couldn''t be shut. She took out [The Power of Word Picture] and muttered some words, and slowly, a new lock and handle grew out in the hole, looking somewhat simr to the original. "Good thing you''re still working. Be proud," she said, praising the Special Item. The makeshift door lock obviously couldn''t be opened with a real key, but she had a n. When she heard footsteps in the hallway, she quickly stepped on the sofa and leaped onto the top of an empty bookshelf in the living room, nimbly climbing up to hide in the corner of the ceiling and then covering the door handle with a smear of Higher Consciousness. "Using Higher Consciousness for this is sneaky," Mrs. Manas suddenlyined, then disappeared. "Hm?" The agent''s voice came from outside. "What''s with this lock... Oh, never mind. See, it''s open." Of course, it was open. Lin Sanjiu had used Higher Consciousness to open the door just as the agent turned the key. The agent clicked the light switch a few times, but the central light in the living room wouldn''t turn on. It was bound not to, as Lin Sanjiu had loosened it when she climbed up. Otherwise, hanging in the corner like a giant spider, she might scare the visitors to death. "No worries, thendlord will fix thister," he awkwardly exined to a young couple, lighting up the room with his phone. With this method, no matter how many groups of potential tenants came, they wouldn''t discover Lin Sanjiu, who was temporarily residing there. But this wasn''t a long-term solution; she needed to find a way to make a living and settle down. If she continued to keep lurking outside society, who knows what trouble might arise. After much thought, she realized she had no skills to survive in the modern society. Maybe she should do as the heroes in old movies didgo out at night to uphold justice and rob the rich to help the poor. Speaking of the poor, she was one of them. Wasn''t that ironic? 1 While she was daydreaming, the couple had quickly finished viewing the apartment. Their expressions were nomittal; they were clearly not interested. "If you like this area, we have another unit," the agent said with a smile as he opened the door. Just as the couple left, he was about to follow when he suddenly looked down at the floor, rubbing his feet as if wiping mud, then nced at the door handle. This guy might not look like much, but he was quite attentive. When Lin Sanjiu had broken in, she inevitably broke some of the wood inside the door. Even though she had cleaned up in the dark, it was inevitable that some sawdust and debris remained on the floor. And even if the fake door lock tried to pass off as the real thing, it still fell short. "You two go ahead. I just remembered thendlord asked me to do something," the agent said, smiling and waving at the couple. "I''ll be quick. Just five minutes!" 1 Lin Sanjiu watched from the corner of the ceiling as he closed the door and lifted his phone, searching the living room in circles. Perhaps even he didn''t know what he was looking for, asionally returning to examine the door lock and trying the key a few times. However, it did nothing to lessen his confusion. "This isn''t right," he muttered. "Where did ite from... and the light is broken, too." He straightened up and paused for a moment. Then, he lifted his phone and shined the light toward the central light in the living room. The ceiling was suddenly illuminated. Lin Sanjiu was hiding right at the edge of light and shadow, crouched on the ceiling, her silhouette barely visible in his peripheral vision. Before he could turn around, a gurgling sounded in his throat, and his body started to shake. The phone''s light trembled slightly, inching toward the corner. In the bright light of the shlight, Lin Sanjiu''s face, heavily made up to obscure her features, emerged from the shadows. Her bloodless lips parted in a chilling smile. 1 Chapter 1306: Its Like Doomsday for Me

Chapter 1306: It''s Like Doomsday for Me

The problem was also a matter of perspective. For example, Lin Sanjiu felt that her smile was a bit embarrassed after being discoveredbut obviously, the agent didn''t see it that way. The thin young man let out an animal-like cry, turning his head to run out the door. Before Lin Sanjiu could decide whether to close the door, he tripped over his feet and fell to the ground with a thud. His phone flew out, illuminating her from below. The agent turned back, and when their eyes met, a look of determination suddenly appeared on his face. In a panic, he abandoned his phone and crawled out of the door, shouting in the hallway, "Help! Help!" Lin Sanjiu jumped down and nced out through the crack in the door. The agent shouted four or five times, and the hallway echoed his calls. The neighbors who had been talking suddenly fell silent, and each door was tightly closed. No one came out to help. The agent forcefully pressed the elevator buttons a few times, then turned back and saw a heavily painted face floating through the half-open door, eyes fixed straight on him. The two stared at each other for half a second. Then, he screamed and stumbled into the stairwell, disappearing behind the door. ''Can this house still be lived in?'' Lin Sanjiu felt somewhat regretful and puzzled. When she was wandering during the doomsday, finding a ce to settle down meant it was hers; unless someone stronger came along, no one could drive her away. So why, in normal society, could she not even find a ce to settle down and is even more unsettled than in the past? Sighing, she picked up the phone from the ground. After so many years, the screen had be muchrger, all the buttons were gone, and she didn''t know how to turn it on. After fiddling around for a bit, a small circle appeared on the screen, saying it wanted to authenticate her facephones could do that, too? Since the agent wouldn''t dare toe back for a while, even if he did, he couldn''t do anything to her. She found the new smartphone amusing and didn''t rush to leave, although she couldn''t open it and just randomly touched the screen; suddenly, the camera interface appeared on the screen, showing her own face at first nce, Lin Sanjiu almost threw the phone away. What kind of makeup did that beauty advisor give her? 1 Her lips were pale from the nude lipstick, her eyebrows sharp and dark, her eyes like two deep pits. Her eerie and sinister aura in the dimly lit room startled even her. The beauty advisor was so nervous that the ck eyeliner was drawn all over, like a mentally ill patient who still cared about beauty. Was this makeup only suitable if she had a dead child in her mouth? Looking at the time on the screen, Lin Sanjiu put the phone back on the ground, swept away the wood chips at the door, removed the disguise, and reinserted the lock she had pulled outthe door was about to copse. When she came, she noticed there were cameras in the corridor; she didn''t care when she came, but when she left, she couldn''t go out facing the cameras. Fortunately for her, six floors were just the height of jumping twice while holding onto the balcony railing. When shended with a thud, it didn''t attract anyone''s attention. By eleven o''clock, the flow of people in the nearby mall gradually decreased, the lights went out one by one, and security locked the ss doors. The employees who finished work wrapped themselves in coats, carried bags, and walked out in groups of two or three, blending into the city''s night sea, like drops of water. A few girls waited for the bus together at the bus stop. As the buses came and went, only one girl with a slightly paleplexion remained. Before herst colleague left, she nced at her. "Are you really okay?" the older woman asked. "Don''t think too much. You''re a bit sensitive. Go back early and rest tonight." The girl nodded, watching her colleague get on the bus. She stood alone in the cold night breeze for a while, shivering from time to time, even though the surrounding streetlights and shop lights were bright. When the bus finally arrived, she hurriedly boarded like she had finally seen a savior. She quickly found a seat in the almost empty bus, finally letting out a sigh of relief. The night scenery outside the window swiftly passed by, following the route she was so familiar with, like a guarantee of everything being normal. The bus, always nking with metal, suddenly made a muffled noise. The girl felt much better and remembered her usual habit. She lowered her head to take her earphones from her bag to listen to music. Just as she was about to look up, she seemed to see something sh outside the window in the night. She quickly turned to look, but outside was just the advertisement lightbox, dark residential buildings, and colorful restaurant signs. There was nothing... right? When she was about to get off at her stop, the girl stood up and was about to walk to the back door when she suddenly turned her head. She was overly sensitive, always feeling like a face was outside the window, shing by from time to time in her peripheral vision. But this was a moving bus. Seeing the driver''s indifferent back, she felt a little relieved. No one else noticed anything unusual, so it was okay. She assured herself repeatedly. After getting off the bus, she stepped into the darkness. The bus closed its doors and drove away behind her, its exhaust warming the air as usual. Her home was waiting, not far away, and the day was about to end. "Your home is quite far away," someone said from behind. The girl shivered and turned her head. A tall figure had appeared behind her without her noticing. Those bright and dazzling eyes seemed to belong to a jaguar in the night junglecovered by a dense ck, floating on a face devoid of color. She felt her knees go weak and stumbled as she sat down on the bench at the bus stop. "Don''t you recognize me? You''re the one who did my makeup." The person raised their hand, causing her to tremble, and then pointed to their own face. "I... I... Who are you?" "I jumped off the bus with you. Let me ask you, what''s wrong with this makeup?" She fell silent for a moment as if checking to make sure she wasn''t dreaming. "I... I''m sorry." "Forget it. I need your help with something." "I really... really don''t have any money." "I''m not asking you for money." Though she really needed money. Looking around, she saw no one at the bus stop at midnight. She couldn''t hold back and regretted her earlier words, "I have money! Please, just take my money!" "I really can''t take your money; wouldn''t that be robbery?" Lin Sanjiu exined seriously, "I need a ce to stay temporarily since I can''t stay where I was before. I want to stay with you for a night and get to know this world." The girl burst into tears. "Oh no," Lin Sanjiu realized that thest sentence would make people think she was crazy, "What I mean is, get to know... the life of ordinary people." The girl cried even louder, sobbing and choking, tears and snot flowing, but she didn''t dare to wipe them. Obviously, she wanted to call for help, but her fear of the woman in front of her made her unable to even move her eyes. "Don''t cry." That had no effect. "I won''t hurt you; I can help you and even give you something beautiful... like a ruby." Lin Sanjiu took out two red crystals and said, like coaxing a child, "Or, do you have any enemies or rivals? I can take care of them for you." The excessive fear finally brewed the opposite emotion in the girl''s heart; she suddenly stood up, wiped her tears, and angrily shouted, "I''m just a saleswoman! Why would I have enemies?" Without waiting for Lin Sanjiu to speak again, she suddenly took off her high heels and smashed them towards Lin Sanjiu, then turned and ran away. As she ran home, panting and breathless, fumbling for her keys, Lin Sanjiu quietly extended her head from the corner of the stairs. "Your shoes." She held a pair of shoes and silently walked up the stairsshe thought it was normal for her actions to be almost silent, but with each step she took, the girl''s face grew paler. "Your vignce iscking. If I really had ill intentions towards you, wouldn''t I know where your home is now?" The short-lived courage evaporated, and the girl was frozen. "Stop crying. I have no choice; I don''t know anyone else here." Lin Sanjiu sighed, took her bag, took out the keys, and opened the door. The girl looked dead but didn''t dare move. "I promise you won''t regret it." 1 Leaving that aside, the girl should be grateful that she encountered her. With her around, no matter what happens in six months, would this girl still be in danger? Lin Sanjiu led the girl into the house as if she were the owner, opening the door proactively and gently guiding the frightened girl insideshe even handed her a pair of slippers. The house was old and small, with worn-out tables and chairs exposing cheap boards underneath. The tiles were stained ck from years of scrubbing; a few pieces of clothing were piled in a basin, half of a c bottle was cut off, and a few broken pieces of ivy were inserted. With this girl''s potential, after bing posthuman, she should be able to live better in Twelve Worlds than she is now. Seeing the beauty advisor''s red eyes and lost expression, Lin Sanjiu sighed and ignored her, picking up the remote control to turn on the TV. "Do you have any unusual urrencestely?" she asked as she flipped through the channels, finding afortable position on the sofa. "Extreme weather? Friction between major powers? Any medical or biochemical breakthroughs? Oh, by the way, what''s your name?" The girl sniffled and looked hopeless. "Are you a human trafficker? Are you going to sell me into the mountains?" "Have you ever seen a human trafficker who goes with you?" "Then... do you have a special interest in me?" This remark would be more appropriateing from Bliss. Lin Sanjiu scrutinized her from head to toe then turned her gaze back to the TV. "Answer the question," she snapped her fingers. The girl shivered again, her eyes red as she replied, "I... I''m called Wu Lun." "What else?" "The weather is normal, no conflicts, I don''t watch biochemical news." Lin Sanjiu thought for a moment. "For example, if the world is about to face doomsday, what do you think is the most likely scenario?" Wu Lun frowned in distress. She was too scared, but she appeared calm and peaceful. Only her trembling voice and constant tears revealed a bit of the truth. "I don''t know," she finally said. "I feel like this world is the best and most stable time in history. Even someone like me, who isn''t good at studying and can''t speak well, has found a job." Lin Sanjiu nced at her. This type was rare in the doomsday universe. "Do you have aputer?" she asked, deciding to find the information herself. After all, she had more experience, and this girl seemed unreliable in her current state. Wu Lun, looking as if she would eagerly take out her bank card if Lin Sanjiu asked, obediently went to get theputer. But when Lin Sanjiu said, "I''ll check the news on the inte," Wu Lun''s movements suddenly stopped. She turned her head, staring nkly at Lin Sanjiu. "What?" the beauty advisor asked. "Do you mean, like... a fishing?" Chapter 1307: The Career Path of a Posthuman in Modern Society

Chapter 1307: The Career Path of a Posthuman in Modern Society

You could take selfies and edit pictures, engage in text-based social interactions, y offline games, and watch news updates... but no inte. All data transmission seemed to be done through mobile signals. Lin Sanjiu didn''t understand the technical knowledge, but she figured it should be simr to sending text messages. This also meant that information transmission was mostly one-way. "You can still watch TV shows?" she asked, surprised as she watched Wu Lun open a TV show on herputer. "Where did the showe from without the inte?" The beauty advisor seemed convinced that she was dealing with a lunatic. Perhaps because Lin Sanjiu didn''t seem like a violent lunatic, she gradually gained courage, and her tears stopped. "I... I rented this from the library; you can also buy it from video stores and bookstores," she said cautiously. She picked up her phone, saying carefully, "Um, I can show you... but can you wait a moment? I... I need to use the restroom." She tightly clutched her phone and stood up, trying to put on a calm face. Lin Sanjiu felt sorry for this girl; it seemed like even Wu Lun herself couldn''t believe she had managed to go to the bathroom without incident. She nced at Lin Sanjiu before hurriedly closing the door. After a while, a low and hurried voice came from inside, indistinct amidst the flowing water. This was the reaction of a normal person in society. A normal person would relinquish their right to use force and let a specialized force maintain order and govern them. Lin Sanjiu once thought this was normal, but when she thought about it again, she found it uneptable. Without power in her own hands, it was not truly hers; since it was not her power, how could she trust it, let it take care of her, and entrust herself to it? When Wu Lun returned, the two acted as if nothing had happened and sat down to watch the news for a while. The girl was still too nervous; when she came out, she only remembered to turn off the faucet but forgot to flush the toilet. About ten minutester, someone knocked on the door. "They''re here!" Wu Lun''sposure shattered, and her voice almost broke with excitement. She rushed to the door and opened it. Two men in blue uniforms looked around as they walked in, asking her, "Did you call the police?" "Yes! Some lunatic followed me home," Wu Lun said, turning her head, "I don''t know her, and..." The room was empty, with only a slight indentation on the sofa. The police stared at her. "A lunatic? Where?" "B-but she was just here." This was a narrow single room without a balcony, less than thirty square meters, where one could see the entire room at a nce: a single bed ced at one end of the rectangr room, against the wall; on the side facing the door, there was a small sofa. Wu Lun looked under the bed and up at the ceiling, not as if she were looking for a crazy woman but more like she was looking for cockroaches. "Strange, she was here just before." "Young people must be under a lot of work pressure and getting nightmares," the older man said, taking out a pen. "What''s your name? Let me register you. It''s for your own good. False rms are not allowed, you know. If this happens again, you will be held liable." Wu Lun stood up, her expression ugly. "I-I''m not, really, I didn''t lie to you... she jumped off the bus and followed me home." Thest sentence sessfully chased away the two police officers. After they left, Wu Lun stood in the room dumbfounded, unable to regain her senses. "How could she disappear," she murmured to herself. The only window was blocked by thick anti-theft wire mesh, impossible to get out; behind the door, under the bed, in the bathroom... there was simply no one. Wu Lun couldn''t figure it out after thinking for a long time. If it weren''t for theputer still on the sofa, she would probably have thought she had just had a nightmare. She slowly walked over, picked up theputer, and intended to put it back where it belongedthere was a small desk at the foot of her bed, doubling as a dressing table. If she sat in front of the desk to use theputer, she could easily reach the wall with her arm. As she put down theputer, Wu Lun felt as if she were enveloped in ice, unable to move. In the silent and frozen air, the gaze on her back felt tangible, making her hair stand on end. The bed was originally against the wall, but now there was a narrow gap. When she walked over just now, her peripheral vision swept through the gap between the bed and the wall; when she put down theputer, her brain suddenly realized what she had seen. Between the bed and the wall... wasn''t there a face squeezed in? She slowly turned around and opened her mouth but couldn''t make a sound. Lin Sanjiu was in a position that a normal person couldn''t achieve, lying t against the edge of the bed, her hands and feet hooked around the wooden nks, perfectly hiding her entire body behind the mattress. This posture seemed effortless for her; she had been staring absentmindedly at the desk until she suddenly returned to her senses when Wu Lun met her gaze, smiling and saying, "Didn''t expect that, did you? You can even hide someone here." The beauty advisor sat down on the floor with a thud. "What are you afraid of? It''s not the first time you''ve seen me." Lin Sanjiu climbed down, remembering to push the bed back into ce. "I knew you called the police. But, you know, if I didn''t let you call once, you wouldn''t behave. Now, you have a record of making false reports to the police, so you''ll listen to me." She paused, pondering, "Why does my tone sound like that of a viin?" Wu Lun wanted to cry but couldn''t. Leaning against the desk, she looked up at Lin Sanjiu as she approached, blocking the fluorescentmp''s light. She suddenly hupped and trembled, asking, "W-what do you want?" "It''s a long story. I originally nned to see if there was any unusual news, then use yourputer to post messages and find other people, gather information." Lin Sanjiu squatted down, facing her directly. Her painstakingly painted face looked like something out of a horror movie. "Without the inte, it''s difficult for me." She nced at Wu Lun, trying to reassure her. "Why are you still so scared? I haven''t even touched you. If I wanted to harm you, you would have been dried meat by now." "Y-youdo you also eat people?" "No, no." Lin Sanjiu scratched her head, saying, "I don''t know why... I might be a little hungry. I originally wanted tofort you... So, consider today your deadline, and you won''t be afraid anymore, right?" Wu Lun sniffled, tears and snot running down her face, whimpering, "Please don''tfort me anymore." The two fell silent, and the beauty advisor suddenly looked up. "Are you hungry? Shall I cook something for you? I have eggs, vegetables, ham, and noodles." Lin Sanjiu was taken aback. Before she could respond, Wu Lun crawled away from her, heading straight for the small open kitchenit was called a kitchen, but it was just a simple refrigerator next to a stove. "Aren''t you afraid of me?" Lin Sanjiu watched as she quickly grabbed a bunch of noodles, saying, "Not enough. Need more." Wu Lun nced back at her, pouring the entire bag of noodles into the pot. "My mom said even if something big happens, a bowl of hot noodle soup will smooth out any bad mood. I don''t know what you''re going to do to me, but at least after you eat, you have to remember my kindness in making this hot noodle soup." "It won''t work if you say it like this." "Then I won''t care!" Wu Lun said firmly, chopping off several vegetable stems, "You still have to eat noodles!" This was basically the same as the steps humans take to tame wild animals, with the first step being to feed them. But Lin Sanjiu had no objections; she sat obediently on the sofa and waited to eat. The beauty advisor seemed to be quite skilled in the kitchen, with nimble and dexterous movements and generous with ingredients. The sizzling of steam, the crackling of oil in the pan, the aroma of ham and eggs, and the tter of knives and bowls quickly dispelled any feelings of fear and tension. Even Wu Lun gradually rxed, as if the hot noodle soup had a specialforting power for her. Soon, there were five bowls of hot noodle soup in front of Lin Sanjiu, each topped with a fried egg. Slices of ham and several fish balls were piled on top of the noodles, golden brown eggs paired with fresh green vegetables, making one''s mouth water at first nce. Posthumans were like wolves with stic stomachs: they could survive for ten days or half a month without food, but they could swallow a whole cart when there was food. "You''re really nice," she said, sweating as she ate, deeply feeling that leaving that empty room and finding the beauty advisor was the right choice. "You can rest assured, six monthster, you''ll have me to protect you." Except for her red eyes and nose, Wu Lun almost looked normal now. "My mom is right," she muttered softly, pushing the bowl of noodles slightly. "What six months?" "In six months, there will be a doomsday world," Lin Sanjiu reminded her. "Oh, right, right," Wu Lun echoed. "I am a posthuman from another world." Lin Sanjiu knew she didn''t believe it, and she didn''t intend to make her believe it all at once, so she said everything she needed to, adding, "I need to find the consr officer, try to get more... get more doomsday visas back to Twelve... other apocalypse worlds. I have friends waiting for me over there." "Yes, yes, so you have to hurry up and leave, right? Don''t dy, okay?" "I need to find the consr officer." Lin Sanjiu nced at her. If she were really a lunatic, she might have been fooled by Wu Lun. "How about this?" Despite her delicate and docile appearance, Wu Lun coulde up with a few bad ideas when she tried. "You go to the bookstore now and buy the yellow pages. I''ll give you the money. It has everyone''s phone numbers, and then you can call the consr officer!" Lin Sanjiu rubbed her forehead. Without any fuss, she ced the chopsticks on her palm, converted them into cards with a thought, and handed them to the beauty advisor. Wu Lun was obviously deeply ingrained in materialistic education. "There must be an exnation for this, although I can''t think of one," she said stubbornly, "My grades were never good, and I''m not particrly smart. Just because I can''t exin it doesn''t mean your magic trick is real." "I''ve seen performances by many famous magicians," when faced with a challenge to her belief, the beauty advisor forgot that she was speaking to a lunatic, saying earnestly, "There are many that remain unsolved after the magician retired or died. Compared to those, yours isn''t that strange. You didn''t throw my chopsticks on the ground, did you?" Lin Sanjiu thought about showing her [Mosaic Censorship] but decided against it. "I''ve seen people float mid-air wearing only shorts, with nothing on them," Wu Lun continued. "And some take things from a distance, like an office two streets away; they look through the window on this side of the building, reach under the desk with their hand, and bring over a file folder from the office that far away." Lin Sanjiu swallowed the mouthful of noodle soup and thought for a moment. Floating mid-air was just a magic trick; she had seen it before... But taking things from a distance, wasn''t that an evolved ability? They had teleported here not long ago and already knew they had to rely on magic tricks to make money? "Who?" she asked. "What''s the name of that magician? I want to find them." "You''ll have to wait decades and die before you can meet him," Wu Lun waved her hand. "Anida died a long time ago. He was one of the most famous magicians of thest century." Chapter 1308: A Healthy Mrs. Manas Is the Capital of the Revolution

Chapter 1308: A Healthy Mrs. Manas Is the Capital of the Revolution

Throughout the night, Lin Sanjiu tossed and turned, unable to sleep. In a society without the inte, even if she wanted to search for information about Anida, she would have to wait until the library opened tomorrow. There was even a Mokugyo Encyclopedic Forum in the Twelve Worlds, making this modern society seem too primitive. Shey on the makeshift bed Wu Lun had prepared for her, surrounded by the scent of the young girl, which felt both unfamiliar and strangely intimate. Wu Lun also couldn''t sleep. The two remained silent until around two or three in the morning when the beauty advisor suddenly asked, "How do you n to find your friends?" "You''re still not sleeping?" "I''m afraid if I fall asleep, you''ll do something to me," Wu Lun whispered. After a moment of thought, she added, "But, you seem to have a good heart... it''s just that you''re too scary. I remember reading novels where generals emerged from battlefields with a murderous aura; at that time, I didn''t understand." "You''ll have that too someday." "It''s not money! I don''t want it at all." When doomsdayes, it will be beyond her control. But speaking of which... when is doomsday? When Lin Sanjiu carefully examined this point, she suddenly realized a problem: everyone only said that there was a kind of visa that could send posthumans back to a specific world six months before the arrival of doomsdaybut no one mentioned how long before? If Anida was indeed a posthuman and arrived in this world decades in advance, wouldn''t that also be six months "before" doomsday? Thinking about it this way, she was not sure exactly when Ren Nan appeared in Hyperthermal Hell; the two of them happened to dated within six months. Her heart suddenly tightened. Lin Sanjiu turned over and sat up, feeling a little out of breath from her own thoughtsor rather, Ji Shanqing''s thoughtsbecause she had subconsciously mimicked the grand prize when she was thinking just now. "What''s wrong with you?" Wu Lun asked from the bed. It''s such an important issue that even if she hadn''t thought about it before, it''s impossible that no one among so many posthumans and consr officers in the Twelve Worlds would have discovered it. But no one has ever mentioned that posthumans may arrive at the doomsday world decades in advance. If that were the case, how valuable would a visa for early arrival be? Isn''t that equivalent to a means of getting rid of the doomsday world? Was it possible that no one brought up this issue because they didn''t think it was a problem? In other words, other posthumans might have arrived shortly before the six-month mark. For example, if the world''s doomsday urs on August 1st, posthumans would have been teleported here betweente January and early February. This spection seemed the most natural and consistent with her understanding and impressions. But what about Anida? Wasn''t he supposed to have arrived at the same time as her? Anida might not be, but she was. The Great Deluge broke the rules of the doomsday world, so theoretically, it should not affect non-doomsday worlds. After all, doomsday is the first copse of the human world, and The Great Deluge is a further copse on that basis... so it probably also operates like the visa, extending its reach only to six months before doomsdaywhether anything before that still counts as the doomsday world remains a question mark. So, the Great Deluge disrupted the possibility of a fixednding time because of its low probability; for now, it could be ignored. It was currently June 3rd, 2019, in this world. Since she was here now, it could be inferred that the world''s doomsday would ur around December 3rd. All posthumans teleported to this world should have appeared here at this point. ''Then where are they?'' "Have there been any news in the past week or two about..." After turning off the mimicry, she again felt the inconvenience of not having the inte and could only ask Wu Lun, "Strange individuals? Like, skilled lunatics or people with special abilities?" Wu Lun thought for a moment. "I think so, but I don''t remember exactly when I saw it." She sighed. "There''s news about these strange people asionally; it''s normal. Did you think these strange people were your friends just because you read the newspaper?" Right, she should just treat her as someone mentally unstable. "I have to go to work tomorrow." Wu Lun rolled over with the nket and sighed softly, "I''m going to die." "Don''t go," Lin Sanjiu said without hesitation. "It''s almost doomsday. Why go to work? Do you have savings? Withdraw all of them tomorrow, and buy everything you need: food, weapons, medicine, daily necessities... I can give you some." Wu Lun didn''t even have the energy to argue with her, her words going in one ear and out the other. "I also need someone to take me to the library," Lin Sanjiu thought for a moment, saying, "I also need to go to newspapers, TV stations, and magazines to see if they can advertise... all of this requires a local guide." "Why advertise? Advertising costs money. Do you have any? I heard that a short TV ad costs tens of thousands. Don''t look at me. I only make 4,500 a month." Lin Sanjiu remained silent for a long time. There seemed to be no urgency to contact other posthumans; after all, they would all appear in six months. She could find the consr officer then, right? Mostpromises in life seemed to be due tock of money. "Not only advertising," Wu Lun continued. Once she started speaking, she had to finish, "You also need money for food, clothing, shelter, and transportation, right? You can''t stay at my ce forever, can you? You ate up a week''s worth of my dinner tonight, and I can''t afford to support you. Don''t you have family? Go home, okay?" The face of the grand prize shed through her mind, followed by Exodus, and Bohemia running down the corridor from Exodus. Lin Sanjiu buried her face in the pillow without saying a word. "I also want to go home," she muttered half a minuteter. Wu Lun seemed to have misunderstood a bit, sighing. "Everyone has their own difficulties. Forget it, anyway; I can''t hold on to work tomorrow; I''ll ask the team leader for a leave." She got up to send a text message, and the screen lit up, illuminating the white face in the dark night. "It''s a good thing she knew I wasn''t feeling well tonight, mainly because..." Wu Lun said, ncing at Lin Sanjiu. "Huh? You washed your face clean, and you look pretty good? When I saw you at the counter, why do I remember you with a big mouth of blood?" Lin Sanjiu was toozy to talk to her. It wasn''t until four in the morning, listening to Wu Lun''s long and steady breaths, that she quietly lifted the nket and got up. Sleeping felt like a waste of time when she had something on her mind. The city at four in the morning was a dark blue, like a dream made while reality slept. Those who lived nightlife had returned home, and those who woke up early had not yet awakened. It was when the city was sleeping most deeply, with only street lights quietly illuminating the roads, their orange glow melting into the darkness of the night. Lin Sanjiu walked along the road, taking in every aspect of modern society: the breakfast shop where steam was already rising from the kitchen even though it wasn''t open yet, the auto parts repair shop with its tightly closed iron gates, the trash bags piled under the trees by the roadside, and the asional passing car. With her quick pace, she covered arge area without stepping into pocket dimensions; every household slept peacefully, undisturbed. Thest shred of doubt in her heart was finally dispelled. She had wondered if this world had already experienced some form of doomsday, but it maintained a peaceful facadejust like the Mushroom Society. Now, it seemed that this was indeed a normal world. The sound of car tires rolling over the ground approached from behind and slowed down beside her. Lin Sanjiu turned her head and saw a taxi with its headlights on, the driver peering out as if to see if she wanted a ride. She was about to wave her hand to refuse when the driver suddenly turned his head and stepped on the gas, speeding away from her as if fleeing for his life. Didn''t she wash off her makeup? Perhaps this driver, like Wu Lun, was very sensitive to power and danger? 1 Lin Sanjiu stood alone on the deserted street at dawn, unsure where to go. After some thought, she decided to circle back and return to Wu Lun''s house from a different direction. The girl was probably tired from fear, and at this moment, she was sleeping soundly, unaware that she had missed a great opportunity to get rid of Lin Sanjiu. Wu Lun''s ce was obviously not in an affluent area. Everything was neatly packaged and effortless in the bustling and high-end city center; the further you went to the outskirts, the more signs of people trying to make a living were visible, tantly surfacing. A small recycling station was adjacent to a barbershop, and dirty ck puddles seeped outside the restaurant entrance. As Lin Sanjiu walked, she suddenly turned and went back. When she arrived at the recycling station''s entrance, she saw that the gate was tightly locked. She simply sneaked into the alleysurrounded by silence. There were no surveince cameras in such alleys, making it convenient for her to climb onto the wall. Below was a yard emitting a foul odor; as she expected, it was filled with crushed cans, stic bottles, and old newspapers and magazines. Lin Sanjiunded silently. She didn''t have a specific goal, but she desperately needed to know the news of this world. After some thought, she simply collected all the old newspapers and turned them into cards to take away and read slowly. "Why do you need to read so many?" Mrs. Manas, who hadn''t spoken for a long time, asked. "I just need to nce at the dates and headlines. I don''t need to read all the content." Mrs. Manas fell silent. After a while, she suddenly spoke again. "You should practice Higher Consciousness more. I... am a little worried." "What are you worried about? By the way, why haven''t I heard you speak much these past few days?" Although she asionally said something, she immediately fell silent again. "I can''t really say." Mrs. Manas seemed uncertain. "I''m just... a bit tired, like you''re drowsy... I rested for a day, but when I came back, I was still tired. Maybe if you start practicing, I''ll feel better." Chapter 1309: Money Is Hard to Earn, Shit Is Hard to Swallow. [Full Title] 1309: Money Is Hard to Earn, Shit Is Hard to Swallow. These Words of Wisdom, Let Us Be Encouraged Together When Wu Lun woke up, the first thing she saw was the floor covered with old newspapers. The tea table, sofa, and TV were gone, and her small bed had be a t boat floating in a sea of old newspapers. Lin Sanjiu sat in the middle of the newspaper sea, scanning the newspapers. "Good morning." "W-Where''s my furniture?" the beauty advisor said, jumping up. "Those belong to thendlord! If they''re gone, I''ll have topensate!" "I stored them in my card inventory," Lin Sanjiu said without lifting her head; she extended her arm, and suddenly, a tea table fell from her palm. She casually patted it, and the tea table disappeared again. "They''re not lost, don''t worry. I just needed some space." Wu Lun stuttered for a minute because she couldn''t rationalize what she was seeing, even searching under the bed as if she could find the missing tea table under the bed. "You''re right, strange news asionally pops up," Lin Sanjiu said, "but... no news is this extraordinary." "Your magic is getting better," Wu Lun said, seeming to voluntarily block out the phenomena she couldn''t exin. Her thoughts turned to the newspaper, and she replied, "I told you, none of this is strange." Lin Sanjiu looked at the newspaper in her hand again. In a city in the neighboring province, an unidentified person upied a residential area. He brainwashed a wholemunity of residents with some so-called magic, secretly forming a cult-like organization venerating him as ''Lord Leader.'' After running underground for over half a year, the organization was sessfully raided by local police who had long been deployed. The mastermind and other suspects were arrested. If this mastermind was really a posthuman, he would be the most embarrassing posthuman Lin Sanjiu had ever seen. Moreover, this report was published in a newspaper three months ago. There was also a piece of news, not exactly newsworthy. A charity organization posted a notice saying they had recently taken in a delusional schizophrenic patient, suspected to have just escaped from somewhere, with no identification documents on them. The patient imed that the world was going to end doomsday soon, and demanded people listen to him and assist him. Lin Sanjiu was intrigued for a moment, thinking she had finally found a clue to other posthumans until she read, ''the patient had great strength from birth, requiring three male attendants to restrain,'' which dashed her hopes. Unless newly evolved and poorly powered, no posthuman would be subdued by just three ordinary people. All the oddities she could find were simr to these news items; as Wu Lun said, society had all sorts of people, and asionally, one or two of these things happened. With that, she could rule out the possibility of posthumans arriving in this world long ago. It seemed that Anida wasn''t a posthuman. The biggest possibility left was that posthumans would appear inrge numbers soon; perhaps they had already arrived. Would others make any noise? Surely they wouldn''t all be as docile as her, would they? Just like when she appeared on the street dripping wet, when other posthumans were teleported, they would surely cause some disturbances. Perhaps these disturbances were too minor. She searched through the recent newspapers and found no simr reportswithout the inte, there were no firsthand witness reports, and people could only passively receive news filtered by various organizations. There seemed no other way; she could only prepare for doomsday while waiting for other posthumans to appear. Moreover, during this time, she could practice her Higher Consciousness more and see what was wrong with Mrs. Manas. "You''re quite kind-hearted. I said I''d help you, so I''ll definitely help you," Lin Sanjiu said, looking at Wu Lun. "Since you''ve taken a day off, let''s go do something productive." "What productive thing?" "Food, weapons, medicine, daily necessities; we must buy them all." Lin Sanjiu frowned, saying, "I don''t have many ordinary weapons; we both need to stock up, likepound bows, long knives, baseball bats, materials for Molotov cocktails. Are firearms legal here? If not, it''s going to be troublesome." Lin Sanjiu got up, pondering, "All medicines are always useful. As for food, we can buy some that can be stored for a long time." Unfortunately, she lost a lot of her supplies. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have to worry about this. "Don''t say that!" Wu Lun''s face turned pale. "If someone hears you, they''ll think I''m a terrorist!" "Don''t worry, I''ve got your back." "What''s the use of having you?!" Wu Lun quickly thought for a few seconds and found the best excuse, "I don''t have money. I can''t buy anything." "Aren''t you getting paid" "I''m broke." "Even with a sry of four thousand and five" "Do you think four thousand five hundred is a lot?" Lin Sanjiu began to doubt. "Really? Then why were you begging me to take your money and leavest night? What were you going to give me then?" Wu Lun hesitated, "At that time... I could say anything to save my life." Lin Sanjiu looked her up and down a few times as if bugs were crawling in her clothes. If she refused to take out her savings, Lin Sanjiu couldn''t force her; moreover, judging by her sry and local rent, she didn''t have much money, so it wouldn''t help to force her. Since that''s the case, let''s see if she can make money with her evolved ability. Leaving aside other things, her long-hidden Scrooge McDuck ability might make her a business tycoon in this world. Perhaps there wouldn''t be any problem. "Alright, let''s go," Lin Sanjiu said, waving her hand. "Let''s go make some money." Wu Lun looked at her with a look that seemed to regard her as a mental patient, then asked, "Is there a saying like ''money is hard to earn, shit is hard to swallow'' where youe from? How do you n to make money?" ''Don''t know...'' Just two days ago, she had over a hundred and ten thousand to spend as she pleased. How did she suddenly start worrying about money? Lin Sanjiu sighed. "It''s hard toe up with ideas when you''re cooped up in the house and have no inte. Let''s go out and take a look." When Wu Lun followed her onto the street, the two stood on the main road, staring at each other for a long time, not knowing where to go to make money. The morning street was bathed in sunlight, bustling with the liveliness of everyday life: grandmas walking with their grandchildren, students skipping sses riding bicycles, bustling past. On such a morning full of the vor of life, Lin Sanjiu couldn''t help but ask, "Do you know where I can find someone hiring bodyguards? Thugs would also work. Or, where are underground fight clubs held?" "I think you might not understand the profession of a beauty advisor." Lin Sanjiu frowned, trying to think. She vaguely remembered reading a post-apocalypse novel years ago, in which the protagonist, somehow knowing in advance, bought arge amount of necessary supplies... except it didn''t mention how he made money. ''What kind of life experience is this? Can artistic works that aren''t grounded in reality be considered good works?'' When Wu Lun approached her again, she already had two bags of soup dumplings and two cups of soy milk in her hands. "Eat," she said sympathetically. "There''s no rush to make money. After recovering from your illness, you can return to work and live a stable life." "Do you mean there are no bullies in this city? No underworld organizations? No unscrupulous rich people?" "What are you talking about?" Wu Lun took a sip of soy milk, saying, "There are over ten million people in this city. How would I know?" ''So useless.'' Did she have to resort to theft? But she despised stealing the most. "Oh no, the team leader didn''t approve my full-day leave," Wu Lun said while standing on the roadside eating soup dumplings and looking at her phone. "She only gave me half... I have to go back to work at four in the afternoon. Don''t look at me like that; this is the only way I can make money." She pocketed her phone and asked, "Where did you live before?" Oh, right. She probably still wanted to find her family. "On another," Lin Sanjiu said truthfully, with a sincere expression. "That ce is called Heaven Underworld. I bought a spaceship there. My friends and I lived on the spaceship. It''s very spacious. After doomsday, you cane and stay there too." Wu Lun''s face clearly showed despair. "Forget it," she said, stuffing thest soup dumpling into her mouth and handing the other bag to Lin Sanjiu. "I can see that you don''t even know what year or month it is... How about this. Since I rarely get a half-day off, why don''t you apany me to stroll around the city?" "You want me to apany you?" Lin Sanjiu was surprised. "Although you''re a bit... um, as long as you don''t mention anything about the end of the world, you''re quite normal." Wu Lun gestured to the bus stop, walking and talking, "You''re also quite good-looking, with a nice figure. Too bad; if you were well, maybe we could be friends." "We can be friends now," Lin Sanjiu said casually. Wu Lun suddenly nced at her, then continued to walk towards the bus stop. Lin Sanjiu followed her for a while, gradually understanding, and asked in a low voice, "Are you... always alone?" Otherwise, why would she let a mentally ill person she had just met yesterday apany her outside? "I''m used to it. I have to talk to so many customers during the day... it''s enough to call my mom more on weekends," Wu Lun said softly. In such a big city, with over ten million people, she could only talk to others because of work. Wu Lun seemed to sense her thoughts, turning her head to ask, "Are you lonely? Were you always alone beforest night?" "No." Lin Sanjiu lowered her head, suddenly feeling like she was smiling a little. "Although my friends and I were constantly separated by time, I wasn''t lonely." "That''s good." Wu Lun sighed. The two of them quietly waited for the bus together, and when Lin Sanjiu walked into the carriage, for a moment, she thought she was back in her hometown, but in the blink of an eye, the faces of all the different people were different again. "I''ve been working here for almost a year and haven''t had time to go to the city center," Wu Lun exined. "There''s an art street and a very beautiful museum... I want to take a lot of photos this time and show them to my mom." ''Let''s consider today as my day off, too,'' Lin Sanjiu thought as they approached the museum. After all, she struggled so hard in the doomsday universe, didn''t she? Thinking of this, she raised her head and saw a huge photo of the Pygmalion Choker hanging on the wall at the museum''s entrance. 1 Chapter 1310: Gangster Lin Sanjiu

Chapter 1310: Gangster Lin Sanjiu

"What''s wrong?" Wu Lun was startled by Lin Sanjiu''s reaction and quickly stepped back two steps, probably thinking that the mentally ill person was finally going crazy. She asked cautiously, "What''s wrong with you suddenly... Do you recognize this ce?" Even though she knew she was attracting the attention of passersby, Lin Sanjiu still took quite some time to finally steady her emotionsher gaze still couldn''t move away. Indeed, it was the [Pygmalion Choker], identical in texture, color, and shape to the one under her neck bandage. If there were any differences, the choker in the photo seemed dull, dimlycking in luster, as if its color had been worn away over a long period. She furrowed her brow, unable to figure out what was going on. The protagonist in the promotional photo had only one [Pygmalion Choker]. Besides that, there was only a small line of text in the lower right corner, saying ''International Touring Exhibition Area, Collection of Mrs. Catherine Kennedy.'' Lin Sanjiu vigorously wiped her face, feeling that she should be calm enough now. Then, she pointed at it and asked Wu Lun in a low voice, "I''m fine... What''s that?" "How would I know? It seems to be some kind of jewelry, right?" Wu Lun examined the photo for a while, suggesting to her, "Let''s go inside and see, won''t we find out? Hmm, there''s a cultural and artifact exhibition these days... Turns out there''s also jewelry. It''s really beautiful, isn''t it?" If this is considered beautiful, Wu Lun should see what the [Pygmalion Choker] looked like in its prime. Why did she use the term ''in its prime''? With a heart full of doubt, Lin Sanjiu followed Wu Lun toward the entrance of the museum, still suspecting that she was hallucinating. Could it be that the [Pygmalion Choker] was originally just a beautiful piece of jewelry in ordinary society and underwent a change only after doomsday? Like humans? After thinking it over, this exnation seemed the most reasonable. 1 When she came to her senses, she realized that Wu Lun had already asked her the same question twice. "You don''t have money, right?" The beauty advisor knew the answer but still couldn''t help but hold onto a glimmer of hope as she took out a twenty-dor bill to show her. "Do you have this thing? Even if it''s just one or two." "I don''t have even half of one. What''s the matter?" "We need to buy tickets," Wu Lun said with a disappointed expression. She hesitated for a moment, as if reluctant to take out her wallet. Perhaps in a spirit of ''since we''re already here,'' she sighed and turned to the ticket window, saying, "Two adult tickets, please... Uh, can''t mentally ill people get a discount?" The beauty advisor''s expression showed she felt the pinch even as she handed over a few bills and received the tickets. Lin Sanjiu could almost feel her pain just by looking at her. "I can give you something else to repay you." As they climbed the stairs and approached the entrance, Lin Sanjiu, with the spirit of repaying kindness with even greater kindness, said, "I have some dry food and canned food here, a few knives. Hey, why do I also have something that can emit small explosive waves" "I beg you not to say anything more." Wu Lun hurriedly pulled her, saying, "We''re about to go through security. Can you not get me arrested." Even though she had lived in modern society for over twenty years, now, for the first time outside of an airport, she saw such tightly guarded security measures. The museum-goers seemed ustomed to it, however, naturally forming a queue at the security checkpoint, cing various bags on the conveyor belt, and casually passing through the metal detector gate. Wu Lun also ced her bag on it and walked through the detector gateLin Sanjiu was just about to follow, but the detector gate beeped. "Try again," a security guard said to her. The gate stubbornly continued to beep, piercingly enough to make one want to smash it into silence for good. "A belt buckle, perhaps?" a female security guard suggested. Lin Sanjiu lifted the hem of her tank top; no belt was on herbat pants. The clothes she was wearing now were specially tailored by the grand prize to fit her body perfectly, even more so than those made by a high-end tailor. There was no need for a belt. "A watch? Earrings?" The female security guard approached with a detection wand, intending to scan her from bottom to top. Lin Sanjiu almost instinctively wanted to swat her hand away. Fortunately, she stopped herself in time. She didn''t know what it was about being touched by a stranger, but she could only endure for a few seconds. Lin Sanjiu suddenly dodged backward, avoiding the detection wand that was about to hit her chest. The female security guard was momentarily stunned by her speed. Before she could speak, Lin Sanjiu took a few steps back, saying, "There''s no need to check me." She knew where the problem was. The gate detected something on her neckthe [Pygmalion Choker]. No one had asked her to take off the bandage yet, but if the detection wand alerted on her neck, she would immediately be nine times more suspicious: What else could you hide under the bandage if not for other intentions? She couldn''t take off the bandage, nor could she not take it offsomeone was likely to get into trouble. "What''s wrong with you?" the female security guard asked suspiciously. Wu Lun had just taken her bag and saw that something seemed to be wrong over here, so she hurriedly ran out again, exining, "Sorry, sorry, my friend here isn''t patient" She said as she pulled Lin Sanjiu aside, asking in a low voice, "What''s wrong with you again? What do you have on you?" "You go in first. I''lle in to find youter." Lin Sanjiu looked up at the museum''s entrance hall. Except for the security checkpoint, two-thirds of the space was blocked off by an unimposing belt, and those sheep-like city dwellers were led to the security checkpoint, bending down, straightening up, walking through, and bending down again... Behind the security checkpoint was a gallery hall with marble floors; on one side was a ss wall through which bright sunlight streamed in, and people were scattered in groups in the sunlight. She raised her head and saw two cameras hanging from the ceiling, aimed darkly at the entrance. When Wu Lun went in alone, Lin Sanjiu returned to the entrance. As she walked out a few steps, she could faintly hear the voice of the female security guard instructing her colleagues, "Keep an eye on her and see if shees back." Of course, she woulde back. At that moment, Lin Sanjiu stepped out of the door, her right hand gently raised as if she were about to tuck her short hair behind her ear, and her fingers pointed towards the empty space behind her. The two strands of Higher Consciousness, pinched together by her fingers, immediately shot out like bullets and hit the two cameras; the loud sound of shattering immediately shook the hall, and everyone was startled, involuntarily turning their eyes towards the source of the sound. "You always resort to brute force," Mrs. Manas said weaklyshe had rested from four in the morning until she went out, but she still didn''t sound much better. 1 As the eyes of the crowd jumped to the ceiling, Lin Sanjiu''s long-prepared [The Power Of Word Picture] was unleashed. As the camera was broken into pieces and sttered into the air, two streams of mes suddenly spewed out from the ck hole that the camera had been upying; shrieks of rm rose up, and someone hurriedly shouted, "Put out the fire! Fire!" In the chaos that ensued in the entrance hall, Lin Sanjiu was probably the calmest one. She quickly re-entered the door, and when no one was paying attention, she bent down slightly and aimed at the direction of the security checkpointher sudden rush was indeed too fast,pletely beyond the eyesight and imagination of ordinary people. It was as if she had been in a state of high-speed movement all along, only being restrained just now; once the restraint was removed, all the potential energy she had stored up burst out, and even the stirring wind seemed capable of cutting through human skin. With a flick of her foot, Lin Sanjiu leaped over the door frame when she approached the security gate, and her toended on the X-ray machine. The security checkpoint was attached to one side of the hall; if she had rushed over from another direction, the several security guards might not have been able to see her clearly, but they would have felt that something had shed byby stepping on the security machine, Lin Sanjiu rushed over, and when the female security guard felt something strange and turned around again, Lin Sanjiu had already gone deep into the museum. As agreed, Wu Lun was waiting for her at the other end of the entrance hall; when the two met, the beauty advisor''s face turned pale, asking, "What did you do?" "What?" Lin Sanjiu yed dumb. This girl might seem useless, but she was really sharp. "That fire... and what broke..." Wu Lun stammered. "If the quality of things isn''t good, how can you me me?" Lin Sanjiu pulled her up and said, "Come on, let''s go see Mrs. Kennedy''s collection or whatever." The effect of [The Power Of Word Picture] was quickly removed by her, but after seeing the burst of mes just now, it would be impossible for the entrance hall to return to normal in just one or two hoursshe had enough time to see another [Pygmalion Choker]. Wu Lun could look at anything and was easy to talk to anyway, but she seemed interested in every area they passed through; she didn''t care about Lin Sanjiu''s impatience. As they walked through each exhibition hall, Wu Lun was always attracted by something. Every time she turned back, she was sure to have been drawn away by some exhibit. Lin Sanjiu initially tried to urge her a few times butter fell silent, following Wu Lun and going through one exhibition hall after another, finally arriving at the collection of Pygmalion Choker. It was the highlight of this jewelry exhibition hall, perhaps because its origin was so unusual. It was said to be invaluable, the most cherished piece of jewelry by Mrs. Catherine Kennedy, a famous figure from the 1930s, and it had never been taken off throughout her life. On the day she fell ill and died, it was finally taken offalong with Mrs. Kennedy''s head. There''s still no answer to who did it. Next to the sealed ss disy case, besides the written introduction, there were many old photos of Mrs. Kennedy at different ages and asions, all wearing the same ne. Of course, there were no photos after her head was chopped off. "What exactly it symbolizes, we''ll never know," Wu Lun murmured softly, "It''s far from the mainstream aesthetics of the 1930s, even with a touch of modernist style... Why did you poke me?" She turned around, not too pleased, and froze when she saw Lin Sanjiu. Even before others noticed her, Lin Sanjiu quickly covered the choker with the bandage again. Even though it was just a moment, it was enough for Wu Lun to recognize what was on her neckshe was so dumbfounded that all she could say was, "Ah?" "I need to take this exhibit away," Lin Sanjiu said calmly, her tone as if she were a product manager describing a requirement, "and also the four or five things we saw just now, I want them all." Because they were all Special Items. Chapter 1311: Hasty Parting

Chapter 1311: Hasty Parting

This museum, which covered nearly 30,000 square meters, exhibited thousands of objectsjewelry, celebrity relics, and artworksfrom various periods. Among this vast and immense quantity, Lin Sanjiu recognized only six Special Items. Apart from these six, she didn''t know what other Special Items were in the museum, but she knew there must be more. Could her spection be correct? Were these things just ordinary objects waiting to mutate until the doomsday arrives? There''s only one way to determine if they are Special Items now. Wu Lun then disliked this method so much, in fact, that she was about to cry. "You''re mentally ill. You can say anything without breaking thew," she said with increasing grievances, even wiping her nose. "But what about me? What if someone hears and thinks I''m an aplice? My mom will see me on the lists ofw offenders online!" 1 Lin Sanjiu felt a bit guilty. She remained silent for a few seconds and looked aroundthere were no fewer surveince cameras inside the museum. Her gaze swept over each dark round head, seeming very casual. "No... you continue browsing. Before you finish, just pretend I didn''t say anything." "Who could do that?" Wu Lun''s face darkened as she circled the Pygmalion Choker in the disy cab twice, absentmindedly, not even looking at the other exhibits. "How did you get this? Are you wearing a replica? Where did you buy it?" "Uh, it''s a replica." Wu Lun didn''t rx at all after hearing that. She seemed to want to say something, but at that moment, other visitors happened to approach and bent down to look at the Pygmalion Choker in the cab. The two exchanged nces and instinctively turned and walked toward the sparse crowd. "Let''s part ways here today," Lin Sanjiu said softly. "For safety''s sake, I''ll find you in six months. I promised to protect you, so I will. You can rest assured and go to work this afternoon; I''ll leave you with some self-defense items." 1 Wu Lun listened in astonishment, almost forgetting to refuse her weapons. "Where are you going after you leave?" She had originally hoped Lin Sanjiu would leave soon and the museum would be quiet again, but now she seemed worried about her. "Do you have a ce to stay? What will you eat? You should go back home." "I told you what I''m going to do in the hope that you''ll be prepared and cooperate with me." Lin Sanjiu didn''t answer any of Wu Lun''s questions. She just pretended to admire a mural on the wall and said in a low voice, "I haven''t... uh, I haven''t robbed a museum yet. If someone investigatester, they might find out from witnesses or surveince that you and I were together if something goes wrong." Wu Lun''s concern suddenly shifted to herself, almost jumping in ce. "What? You''re not, you''re not really going to" "So you have to be prepared from now on. I think it''s unlikely that I''ll fail, but I still need to leave a way out." Ignoring her, Lin Sanjiu continued, "I''m going to scare youwhat are you running away for now!" Wu Lun turned around with trembling legs and a white face, "No, I don''t know why, as soon as you said that you would scare me, my heart suddenly tightened, and I ...... just got scared again" Lin Sanjiu narrowed his eyes and looked at her. The tourists passing by the duo had more or less noticed their strangeness; perhaps she could take advantage of Wu Lun''s sensitivity to power. "I''m going to scare youter, leave a record." With the cameras around, she had to assume someone is always watching their every move. "This way, we can naturally separate. When someone asks, you can say I''m a mentally unstable person you encountered. You felt sorry for me and apanied me for a while, but then I suddenly got angry and disappeared." "That''s how it is in reality. I didn''t expect you to know that, too," Wu Lun muttered. "What... what exactly are you nning to do? Please don''t do anything reckless." "I tell you, and you''ll be afraid again." "Then don''t say anything." When Wu Lun said this, there was still a trace of reliefafter all, in her eyes, Lin Sanjiu was a madwoman; madwomen say all sorts of things about what they''re going to do, but no one has actually boarded an alien spaceship, right? Neither of them had the mood to appreciate the exhibits anymore. Whenever they passed by another exhibit, craning their necks to look became almost obligatory. Wu Lun forgot about taking photos for her mom, sighing one moment and falling silent the next; Lin Sanjiu couldn''t spare any morefort for herevery inch of the museum''s interior terrain needed to be measured and recorded. Where there were passages, where there were cameras, the height of the ceiling, the junctions of windows and walls, possible locations of rm systems and wires... she had Mrs. Manas record it all one by one. "Before you take action," Mrs. Manas''s voice seemed sluggish, "you must... practice Higher Consciousness well. I''m not... very mentally prepared right now." Lin Sanjiu swallowed down that heavy, hard worry and promised her. When Wu Lun stared nkly at a medieval golden crown, a camera happened to be hanging not far from the exhibit, and several tourists were nearby. It was a good opportunity. Lin Sanjiu sighed inwardly, feeling a little regretful for the sudden and hasty parting with Wu Lunshe quite liked this girl. "Hey," she called out loudly from behind Wu Lun. "You brought me here to harm me, didn''t you?" This was the craziest thing Lin Sanjiu could think of. When several tourists around them raised their heads one after another, she controlled her strength and pushed Wu Lun, causing her to stagger. Since she hadn''t properly learned acting from Qing Jiu, she could only rely on other means to keep up the actshe remembered the Garden of Eden, the Battle ve Training Camp, Peanut Town, and even she could feel the burst of murderous intent erupting from her in an instant, sweeping over the surroundings like a storm; the air felt heavy as if even it couldn''t breathe properly. 3 Even a nearby aunt couldn''t help but exim softly, let alone Wu Lun. Although the beauty advisor girl had known that this would happen sooner orter, she was still instinctively frightened, tears streaming down her face; Lin Sanjiu didn''t intend to torment her further, leaving behind a sentence, "You can''t harm me!" and turning to leave. She walked very fast. In the blink of an eye, she had rushed ten meters away, leaving behind Wu Lun''s low sobbing, still clearly audible in her ears. ''When doomsday arrives, she''ll understand.'' Lin Sanjiu sighed inwardly again. They would meet again. Next, it''s time to step through the dots to prepare for tonight''s infiltration. Chapter 1312: Lin Sanjiu Tricks Children and Steals Manhole Covers [Full Title] 1312: Lin Sanjiu, the Light of a Posthuman, Tricks Children and Steals Manhole Covers Lin Sanjiu faced two choices: hide in the museum until closing time to begin exploring, or leave now and then sneak back in at nighttime. At first nce, the first option seemed very tempting. However, she had already caused a stir to cut ties with Wu Lun. The museum staff would probably soon receive news of a mentally ill person wandering around the museumthey couldn''t allow an uncontroble lunatic to roam freely inside. And when they realized that this mentally ill person hadn''t left through the exit, it would undoubtedly cause trouble for her and even for Wu Lun. Once she made up her mind, she no longer paid attention to the exhibits and quickly made her way to the back exit of the museum. The news that a mentally ill person was in the museum spread slower than Lin Sanjiu''s pace. Arriving at the exit and scanning the area, she noticed the lone female staff member in the corridor. She appeared calm and unbothered, barely ncing at those exiting the museum. To ensure the staff knew she was leaving, Lin Sanjiu deliberately cleared her throat loudly as she neared the staff member. The staff member''s gaze instinctively shifted to her, prompting Lin Sanjiu to mutter, "I won''t be easily fooled. How many times have I nearly died? While I struggled to survive in a pocket dimension and died nine times, you ordinary people were still at home watching TV." Aiming to mimic a mentally ill person, she recalled the behaviors of those she''d seen on the streets, who often talked to themselves or even shouted at nothing in particr. She didn''t have much to say, so her personal experiences slipped into her mutterings. Luckily, with no posthumans present, it wasn''t a concern. When the female staff member stared at her intently, Lin Sanjiu quickly turned and yelled at the empty space beside her, "Lower your voice! Don''t let them hear you!" The female staff member instinctively backed against the wall and reached for her walkie-talkie. Lin Sanjiu pretended not to notice anyone around her, confidently striding toward the exit. Once outside and looking back, she caught sight of the staff member peering through the ss door at her while talking into the walkie-talkie. With this, the notion that the lunatic had left the museum was likely established. Leaving the museum''s vicinity, Lin Sanjiu took some time to scout the area. She hadn''t robbed a museum before, so she needed time to n her actions and hoped there were sports equipment stores nearby with potentially useful items. However, after two hours of searching to no avail, she stumbled upon an elementary school just as the school day was ending. A group of parents gathered at the school gate, eagerly waiting for their children to appear behind the gate. For a moment, Lin Sanjiu overheard snippets of conversations"She just doesn''t like ying the piano," "Yes, my daughter-inw can''te today," etc. These ordinary people, who lived their lives day by day, were unaware that a would-be criminal was in their midst, drawing inspiration from their conversations. Lin Sanjiu deemed the children escorted by their parents too young to be her targets. The older students, around eleven or twelve, exited in groups. Positioning herself on a flower bed''s edge near the school, she sifted through her card inventory. She realized she had be a storage room for the hodgepodge of her and her friends'' belongings. There were even two packs of cat litter that Dr. Hu left with her for emergencies. Seeing that both little girls were almost in sight, she finally rummaged through some trinkets that Bohemia had thrown at her to hold at some point. Bohemia''s interests, apparently, were about the same as a sixth grader''s. "He never asked me for homework," the girl with short hair said before suddenly stopping. Her gaze stuck on Lin Sanjiu''s hand, and she tugged on her friend''s sleeve. Lin Sanjiu looked up at the two girls with an entric smile. "What... what is this?" the ponytailed girl asked hesitantly, unsure of who she was asking. To these ordinary children, the Twelve Worlds'' gadget was very novel. Lin Sanjiu tilted the handle slightly, and the spherical water orb began to rotate gently in the afternoon sunlight, emitting a soft and gentle radiance. "Is this water?" The girls leaned in unconsciously, intrigued. "Why does it..." With theirck of caution, Lin Sanjiu could have easily grabbed them. However, she wasn''t here to catch children. Instead, she said soothingly, "Yes, it''s water. You can try putting your hand in." The girl with ponytails seemed to have a bit more courage or, rather, rash. She put her hand into the water ball, startled, and then giggled. "Oh my God! It''s like... my clothes are still dry!" Her friend couldn''t resist and also reached in, instantly eximing, "Ah! I... huh? It feels like soaking in a hot spring." When Bohemia was homeless, this little thing seemed tofort her. She enjoyed the feeling of being in water and almost lived in the bathtub while on Exodus. "It also feels like a swimming pool and the sea," Lin Sanjiu said. "Do you like this gadget?" The two childrenughed and nodded, reluctant to take their hands out of the water balloon. "I can give it to you." ''As for who it belongs to and whether they''ll fight over it, who cares.'' The children were stunned. "On one condition," Lin Sanjiu said, pretending to take the tape recorder from behind her back and not out of her card inventory. "You have to repeat a few words I ask and record them." After the two little girls left with the water sensory ball, which would expire in half an hour, Lin Sanjiu jumped down from the flower bed and entered a nearby old residential area. She walked with her head down as if searching for a wallet on the ground. Every time she approached a manhole cover, she nced around to see if there were passersby. If the road was busy, she moved on, but if it was quiet, like now... Raising her foot, Lin Sanjiu concentrated her force into her heel and stomped on the manhole cover''s edge. The cover, designed to withstand great pressure, was slightly misaligned with the road surface around its edges, asionally emitting loud sounds under passing vehicles. Her heel''s concentrated pressure was akin to the impact of a falling truck, shattering the cover. Lin Sanjiu''s eyes and hands were swift, and with a bend of her back to grab the manhole cover, the manhole cover was fished into her hand as it fell, and immediately transformed into a card. Worried about walkers potentially falling, Lin Sanjiu summoned her metal gauntlet, gripped the manhole''sdder, and yanked it hard. She then lodged the cover''s broken piece into the ground as a makeshift warning. After prying open several more manhole covers, fatigue set in. Leaving the crime scene, she found sce sitting on a flower bed''s edge in the residential area, pausing to wipe a bead of sweat from her brow. The buildings in this residential area were quite old, tightly packed together, with almost no design to speak of. There were quite a few people who had washed their clothes and pulled a rope outside their windows, hanging colorful clothes in a slither; some of them hadn''t even dried yet, dripping water down. There were a lot of ck clothes. Lin Sanjiu rose and surveyed her surroundings before nonchntly following an old man carrying groceries into the building, making her way to the top floor. There, she adeptly leaped across rooftops as if navigating an oddly shaped mall. When she spotted ck clothing in the right size, she bent down and cast down a stream of Higher Consciousness; gripping the clothing and yanking it downward, she quickly took it into her hands. It didn''t take her long to gather enough ck clothing to cover her from head to toe. The day''s work of thievery and deceit was almostplete when the sun began to set and dusk approached. Knowing there were many more ces where she needed to use Higher Consciousness tonight, she must ensure that Mrs. Manas recovered as soon as possible. "Oh... yes, just like that..." Mrs. Manas said, almost groaning, as if getting a massage for her sore muscles. "Compress it, try topress... Let the empty space generate new Higher Consciousness." This cultivation method purified and condensed Higher Consciousness, making it not only more flexible and agile but also increasing her reserve of it. During the practice session, Lin Sanjiu realized that her Higher Consciousness was initially a bit loose. After concentrating for a few hours, Mrs. Manas finally let out a long sigh. "I feel much better." "I guess I haven''t been practicing muchtely," Lin Sanjiu said, scratching her face embarrassedly. "It''s possible. From now on, you should practice a few hours daily," Mrs. Manas said. "Don''t ck off on Hei Zeji''s physical training either. Haven''t you heard the saying ''no progress means regression''?" "I''m a Growth type," Lin Sanjiu said, standing up. "Puppeteer mentioned that, even without practice, hisbat power gradually increases every day." She had asked him this question at the risk of her own life. "Are you Puppeteer?" Mrs. Manas said. 1 ''Well, no.'' Lin Sanjiu stretched her muscles in the darkness and felt quite energetic, with much more energy. She put her hands on her hips, looked in the museum''s direction with confidence, and smiled. "I''ming!" Chapter 1313: The Truth About This World

Chapter 1313: The Truth About This World

At three in the morning, Lin Sanjiu stood in the rustling night wind, bowing her head to look at the buildings not far away. The dim yellow light of the streetmps seemed to be fireflies floating on the dark night river; the wind flowed from under her feet, rushing into the vast sky, ultimately returning to silence. In the process of breaking in, speed was crucial. Even at three in the morning, cars passed by asionally in the city center with a poption of over ten million, and where there were cars, there could be witnesses. The shorter the intrusion process, the lower the chance of being seen. Lin Sanjiu sighed softly and crouched on the edge of a narrow ledge just wide enough for two hands. At this moment, she was standing on the tenth floor of a tall building next to the museumit was much easier to break into an office building than a museum. Between thismercial building and the museum were two streets and a green area; looking down from here, a row of green trees stood in the dark night, their crowns resembling floating duckweeds extending all the way to the museum. With a leap, Lin Sanjiu soared into the wind. A rope made of Higher Consciousness was tied around her waist, with the other end firmly biting into the edge of the office building''s outer wall; in the fierce wind, she grabbed the rope and kicked hard against the outer wall, soaring high towards arge tree with thick branches reaching outward. [Defense Forcefield] enveloped her entire body. Even though countless branches swiped across her body and broke, they only caused ripples on the [Defense Forcefield]. As soon as Lin Sanjiu grabbed the branch, she immediately retracted the rope and threw it towards themppost across the street; at the same time as her foot touched the ground and the branches broke, she had already leaped towards the top of themppost. The museum was only one story tall, and the surveince cameras mainly covered the ground. The security personnel in the monitoring room probably wouldn''t expect someone to pass through from above all the surveince cameras, through the dark night sky where only birds could fly, and gentlynd on the museum''s roof. When Lin Sanjiunded, she immediatelyy down on the roof. She was dressed entirely in ck, moving swiftly and quietly. In the absence of light, she could almost blend into the darknesslying in the shadow cast by the rooftop, she swept around and found no surveince cameras on the roof. Ordinary people couldn''t reach the roof without climbing up from the exterior wall, so there was no need to install surveince cameras on the roof; otherwise, she would have to activate [Pygmalion Choker] with a recording device, which would shorten her time to move around inside the museum. Following her memory of the spatial location, she crouched down on the rooftop and found the area corresponding to the Pygmalion Choker. It was not easy to create two pits on the solid concrete rooftop. She ced her hands in the shallow pits, palms facing each other, and surrounded them with ayer of Higher Consciousness. [Mosaic Censorship] instantly shattered the rooftop, and rubble and cement flew everywhere, hitting the [Defense Forcefield] with a popping sound. The flying debris and thunderous noise were all trapped under the Higher Consciousness shield, as if stifled, unable to stir up the night. The rooftop was thick, and just one explosion didn''tpletely break it. Lin Sanjiu carefully took out half of a manhole coveralready cut into pieces before she arrivedand she elongated and sharpened its shape using [The Power of Word Picture]. In just a few seconds, she turned the manhole remnants into a crowbar; she aimed it at the remaining concrete and smashed it to pieces in five or six strikes. Before the debris fell, they all disappeared into cards in her palm. She could see the silent ss cabs in the exhibition hall by just lowering her head and looking through therge hole. Although Lin Sanjiu didn''t understand the museum''s security system, she had heard about the defensive measures of various organizations'' strongholds in Twelve Worlds, even in bits and pieces: high-definition infrared cameras were essential, but besides that, it would be best to assume that there were vibration sensors, microphones, and ss break detectors activated at night. She removed a recording device, deactivated its cardization, and turned the volume to the lowest, putting her ear close to it. The voice of a little girl faintly sounded as if she were reading something on a piece of paper: "Your ability is to take pictures of scenes and save them, forming three-dimensional photos that can be moved to different locations, just like the ability of the man on theva hospital stairs... What does that mean?" [Pygmalion Choker] quickly heated up. This was obviously its normal reaction when it was working, but just thinking that there was another Pygmalion Choker not far below her made it seem like it was almost excitedLin Sanjiu took a deep breath and stuck her head into the hole in the roof, scanning around silently, and uttered two words: "Take pictures." Wherever her gaze had passed, there was a slight, imperceptible blur; it was as if two identical transparent films had ovepped, but they quickly became clear again after being aligned. Lin Sanjiu extended her finger and pointed at the ''photos,'' moving them to the surrounding cameras,pletely blocking the cameras'' vision. From the surveince screen''s perspective, the scene in the exhibition hall remained the same as before, empty and deserted. But, in the real exhibition hall, a dark figure was slowly descending from the ceiling, hanging only by a rope tied around their ankleswithout touching the floor, they wouldn''t trigger the vibration sensors. Under the dim light of the nightmp, another Pygmalion Chokery quietly in the center of the disy cab. Its faint glow when exposed to sunlight was gone, making it look like an aging animal waiting to sleep forever. It was impossible to tell from the outside of the disy case where the microphones were mounted, but Lin Sanjiu didn''t need to see it. She put her hand on the cab and was about to convert it into a card. However, with a sudden thought, the disy cab remained motionless in its original position for a moment, her sweat stood on end, almost letting out a scream of surprise. Had it malfunctioned? Had her ability finally failed? Her blood rushed into her eardrums, making a rustling sound; this moment seemed to be stretched out into ten minutes long, and the sound in her ears suddenly receded. Lin Sanjiu returned to her senses but still couldn''t stop the palpitations in her chest. It wasn''t that her ability had failed but that the disy cab was sealed to the ground and connected to the entire floor, so it couldn''t be converted into a card. She had actually entertained such a thought. Mrs. Manas sighed, saying nothingthere was no need to say anything. Lin Sanjiu wrapped the ss cab in Higher Consciousness, summoned the metal gauntlet, and smashed the ss with one punch. This wasminated ss, so even if it was broken by an external force, it wouldn''t fall down with a crash but instead form arge area of dense white spider web in ce. However, as long as the ss shattered, converting them into cards would be effortlessshe reached into the crack in just a few seconds and grabbed the Pygmalion Choker inside. Perhaps because she was hanging upside down, her heart almost leaped out of her chest. The microphone unexpectedly failed to pick up such a loud heartbeat, which was incredible. Breathing slightly, Lin Sanjiu converted the choker to a card without untying the rope. She hung in midair and brought the card close to her eyes, reading the words in the faint light. She was stunned for a moment. "There are five more... should we take a look?" Mrs. Manas asked softly. Lin Sanjiu responded with a hmph and rolled her waist from midair. The other few items were scattered far apart, so the risk was naturally not small if she went to get them one by onebut now, she didn''t care about anything else. Like a heartbeat, that strong spection had to be confirmed within the next five minutesno, within the next four and a half minutes. Unable to walk on the ground, she walked on the ceiling. The manhole cover she stole yesterday had long been cut into small pieces by her, each piece individually converted into a card. With a palm on the ceiling, those small pieces immediately uncardized; Lin Sanjiu maintained this action, chanting words in her mouth, and [The Power Of Word Picture] turned the manhole cover fragments into iron rings, adhering to the ceiling. Relying on the densely distributed iron rings on the ceiling, Lin Sanjiu climbed upside down on the ceiling, more agile and flexible than a gecko''s movements; whenever she was about to enter a new camera surveince range, she would take several three-dimensional photos as before and stick them in front of the cameras. In just two or three minutes, she collected the other Special Items. This time, she didn''t look at the cards; after [The Power Of Word Picture] had expired, these iron rings would turn back into manhole cover fragments, falling from the ceiling one after another, triggering rm after rmby that time, she would have already left the museum. After crawling out of the roof hole and back along the same route, Lin Sanjiu finally let out the breath she had been holding in her chest, feeling a slight tremor all over her body. Robbing the museum was indeed nerve-racking, even for a posthuman, but what really scared her in bursts was another possibility besides being discovered. Knowing that the roof was not a good ce to stay, she still couldn''t help but nce at the cards in her hand as she ran out, taking a quick look. This nce made her stop abruptly at the roof''s edgeafter looking at the text several times, she trembled and slowly collected the cards. Wiping her face, her eyes tightly closed, she breathed a sigh. "Who are you?" Lin Sanjiu asked softly before opening her eyes. The roof and the street were empty, with only the night wind blowing through the gaping hole. Such a volume would bepletely inaudible to ordinary people unless they were standing behind her. After half a minute, a strange male voice came from a spot close to the wall below. "I knew it, I knew it," he said, sighing. "When I saw those exhibits, I thought, what if a posthuman came to steal them?" Lin Sanjiu listened silently, unmoving. "You''ve got your stuff, right?" The man stood in a blind spot; only his voice could be heard. "You must have felt something was wrong with them, right?" Lin Sanjiu recalled one sentence that wasmon to all six cards. "This Special Item has expired." They were not ordinary objects. All six Special Items had expired. "You asked me who I am just now?" The manughed bitterly. "Let me introduce myself. I am the security captain of this museum, a former posthuman." 1 Chapter 1314: Tomorrow, Darling Wife Will Call You

Chapter 1314: Tomorrow, Darling Wife Will Call You

Lin Sanjiu opened her mouth, but no sound came out. She turned her head to look, and the hole in the roof was pitch ck, as if the building had opened its mouth and was about to sigh. ''Former posthuman? He isn''t a posthuman anymore?'' The man downstairs spoke again. He probably knew that his audience at the moment wouldn''t know what to say. Hence, he muttered softly, "I remember abilities and items with psychic powers were the first to be ineffective. Then came other types of evolved abilities and items... The enhanced physical abilitiesst the longest but still decline. Before all abilities disappeared, I managed to register my identity, and I became legitimate. As for now... If someone nearby uses an evolved ability, I can still vaguely sense it. My five senses are still rtively sharp, and I usually win in arm wrestling or speedparison with ordinary people." Every word was understandable, but together, they seemed so unrealistic. Lin Sanjiu''s mind swirled with countless questions that wanted to be released. Then suddenly, her heart skipped a beat, and she asked softly, "Since you know I''m here, why haven''t you sounded the rm?" "rms won''t work. Security personnel are just ordinary people. Facing you, they won''t gain anything but risk their lives in vain." Lin Sanjiu was about to say that she wouldn''t kill indiscriminately, but she thought better of it and swallowed back her words. In a moment, the rm system inside the museum would be triggered by the falling manhole covers. This wasn''t the ce for conversationuntil she confirmed that the person had no malicious intent and her safety could be guaranteed, it might be better to let him think she, like most posthumans, didn''t care about human life. "It seems you''ve been among ordinary people for a long time," she said with intentional coldness, "and your heart has be so soft. You''re even worried about others'' lives." "You don''t understand," the man said, wanting to exin but unable to find the words. "The death of a person is a big deal in modern society. It''s not just a matter of life and death." "What do you want?" Since this man no longer had evolved abilities and still risked confronting posthumans, he clearly had a purpose. "I know why you stole those Special Items. If I had just arrived in this world and saw Special Items appearing in the museum, I would have stolen them too. But now you know they are useless to posthumans." The man stood close to the base of the building, sighing and saying, "However, for me, they mean something different. As the head of security, I''ll be in huge trouble if you take them away tonight. With no professional skills, education, or even evolved abilities, do you think it was easy for me to find a job here? I can''t afford to lose it. In their eyes, I''m already over forty, and it would be difficult for me to find another job." 1 Lin Sanjiu had never thought about this point. It seemed she had immersed herself too long in the doomsday universeevery meal earned, every ce to sleep, had to be fought for with her own strength against others and against the world, gradually grasping them bit by bit. Although sometimes it was unbearable, it also gave posthumans a sense of control: she had the power to decide for herself, and anyone who wanted to interfere had to defeat or kill her. To have her livelihood depending so much on something beyond her control...she had almost forgotten what that felt like. "My proposal is simple." While she was lost in thought, the man continued, "Since those useless things are in your possession, why not give them back to me and save my job... If I handled the situation well, I might even get a bonus. And for you, whatever information you need, as long as I know it, I can tell you everything." Lin Sanjiu looked at the card in her hand. She was determined to steal from the museum in the first ce, but she just wanted to discover some information. Collecting a few more Special Items was extra; since they were all unusable, in her opinion, she might as well exchange them for some news about this world. "How do I know you''ll tell me the truth?" She still didn''tpletely trust him. The man sighed again, seeming quite troubled. "I only realized now that posthumans are difficult to deal with," he muttered softly. "I''ve kept my deductions about this world to myself for over three years. I''d be happy to share them with you. Besides, I''m no different from an ordinary person now. I can live a peaceful life every day. Even if I deceive you to death, what benefit would it bring me?" As he spoke, he alsoined, "Posthumans are like this; they have no basic trust in people. It''s not something that can be exined by caution anymore. To put it bluntly, it''s illogical, just suspicious, like a mental illness. Unless you spend a few years in modern society, you won''t realize how serious your problem is." "You used to be like that, too." The man paused and admitted from below the building, "Yes." She had taken a considerable risk by staying a few minutes longer. "But I can''t stay here for long" The security captain interrupted her. "I know. Leave the things with me, and I''ll give you my phone." "Huh?" "Go wherever you want; I won''t ask. I''ll call you tomorrow when I have time. If you receive a call with the caller ID showing ''Darling Wife,'' it''s me calling you." Lin Sanjiu was silent for a while, digesting the information. "Y-you''re married?" "Introduced by thepany," the man said shyly. "I just got married six months ago." Was this person really a former posthuman? Lin Sanjiu felt a bit dazed and responded absent-mindedly, "Okay then. Give me the phone first. Oh, and your work ID, too." There was no reason to doubt that he wasn''t the head of securitythis was a museum at three in the morning. Except for the security personnel inside the museum, the chances of outsiders appearing here were slim. After she said it, she realized it herself; she indeed had some paranoid and almost irrational suspicion that was typical of posthumans. "The..." The man took a deep breath, seeming to find it difficult to speak. "The building is quite high, and I''m afraid I won''t throw it urately." Lin Sanjiu leaned over the edge of the roof to look down. Although they had been talking for a while, this was the first time she saw the other person: a dark head at the base of the wall and a body in a uniform standing on the grass. Just a nce made her sense the body''s softness and weakness after it had lost strength. "Is this high?" She assessed the height, surprised. "I''m not asking you to jump up here. Just throw it into the air." The man removed his work ID from his neck, made sure he could retrieve it and used the ID''s strap to tie the phone up before throwing it into the air. Lin Sanjiu''s Higher Consciousness shed mid-air like a frog''s tongue and caught its prey. "Han Jun," she said, looking at the name on the ID. The photo showed a solid, square face smiling at the camera. The phone was used frequently, and the most recently opened app was a fruit-cutting game. The contact list had over two hundred names. Undoubtedly, this former posthuman named Han Jun had sessfully established a new life in this world. The six former Special Items had bepletely useless and couldn''t even produce a ripple effect, so Lin Sanjiu threw them away one by one. Han Jun hurriedly caught these exhibits below, asionally eximing, "Huh? Was this also a Special Item before?" When he had collected everything, he sincerely said, "Thank you. I know you could have just left... With this, I get to keep my job." Lin Sanjiu felt a bit embarrassed. She turned around and looked, realizing she had made a big hole in the roof, and just coughed, "Then I''ll leave. Contact you tomorrow." When she left the museum, she used the same method: she was like a big bird, cutting through the wind and the night, crossing the sky. She could feel Han Jun''s gaze staying on her until she was out of sight. He used to be able to easily do this, but now he could only stand on the ground and look up. Since her spection was confirmed, Lin Sanjiu hadn''t really thought about it. Sometimes, when people hear important news, they need to let it sink in and calm down before facing itshe was like that now. After leaving the museum, she had nowhere to go and couldn''t spare the energy to think about where to go. She wandered a few streets away for a while, finally stopping and staring nkly at her hands. Han Jun had been here for over three years without being sent away, and yet the world continued to run smoothly like this. Did that mean, in the normal sense of the word, that doomsday would nevere? Could the magician Anida, that religious leader, and the lunatic all have been posthumans who have gradually disappeared from this world? Wasn''t that a good thing? For any posthuman, escaping the life-and-death struggles of doomsday and returning to a safe and stable society was a dreame true. Then why was she trembling all over? Chapter 1315: Darling Wifes Call

Chapter 1315: Darling Wife''s Call

Lin Sanjiu spent the night in a daze, weighed down by her heavy thoughts. It wasn''t until dawn''s faint blue light returned her to her senses that she realized she had unconsciously made her way back to where Wu Lun lived. She had promised Wu Lun that she woulde to protect her after six months, but with doomsday now seeming unlikely, waiting six months felt pointless. Pausing briefly at the alley''s entrance, Lin Sanjiu made up her mind and walked in. She knocked on the door, the sound echoing like a drumbeat. She was ready to keep knocking for a few more minutes to wake Wu Lun up, but to her surprise, someone rushed over and immediately opened the door. "Ah," Miss beauty advisor''s gaze fell on her, and she seemed surprised. "You''re back!" the beauty advisor eximed. "You knew I wasing?" Lin Sanjiu said, taken aback. She hadn''t expected Wu Lun, a chance acquaintance, to be so attentive to a ''mental patient''. "Were you... waiting for me?" Wu Lun, in her light beige teddy bear pajamas, with loosely tied hair and bloodshot eyes, looked like she hadn''t slept well. "Of course, I was waiting for you!" she said matter-of-factly, "After work, I even roamed near the museum, hoping to find you. But after a long wait with no sight of you and fearing drawing suspicion, I left. I was on the verge of tears walking home." ''This girl was really kind'' "You haven''t returned my furniture yet!" ''Oh, right.'' Lin Sanjiu nced into the sparse room, noting the emptiness where only a bed remained. Wu Lun even had to drape her change of clothes over a small refrigerator. "Let''s talk inside," Wu Lun said, yawning. "I''m not sure I even sleptst night. It felt like I was awake the whole night, but your knock was what truly woke me." Silently, Lin Sanjiu stepped in, opened her hand, and dropped a card. Before touching the ground, it transformed into a desk with a loud thud, kicking up a dust cloud. The bottles, jars, and other items on the desk trembled, threatening to topple, but she quickly steadied them, pushing them back into ce. Wu Lun watched, mouth agape, at a loss for words for how to exin this magic trick. "This... This wasn''t here before... Where did these thingse from? J-just that card?" Lin Sanjiu silently rearranged all the furniture. "No, if this keeps up, maybe I''ll go insane too," Wu Lun said, her hands pressed against her forehead as she sank into the newly recovered, creaky sofa. She managed a weak smile. "I''m almost starting to believe your doomsday stories." Lin Sanjiu straightened and said softly, "No, that''s not going to happen. There won''t be a doomsday here." Wu Lun was startled, as if she finally noticed Lin Sanjiu''s unusual expression. "What''s wrong with you? Are you alright?" Even if Lin Sanjiu exined everything, Wu Lun wouldn''t believe it. She sat on the floor, legs crossed, sighing. "I''m fine. I''m just a little tired." There was too much for her to digest. This wasn''t an apocalyptic world; it would never experience a doomsday. Then why was she teleported here? Didn''t the grand prize provide her teleportation through his own code? If so, why would he deliberately send her here? "These questions can be pondered slowlyter," Mrs. Manas said, her tonecking energy again after just one night. "There''s a main issue I need to remind you of." Lin Sanjiu''s heart sank. "Don''t think that being a Growth type means your evolved ability will always maintain bnce under the principle of give and take," Mrs. Manas paused, then added, "Growth types can gradually strengthen over time as your Potential Growth Value is constantly increasing... But remember the essence of Potential Growth Value I''ve exined before?" She wanted to bury her face in her hands. "Yes, you said it''s... it''s a unit for mental power strength, right?" "The first thing that dissipates in this world is mental power, so you won''tst long as a Growth type." Mrs. Manas said, her tone almost sounding deste. "For a Growth type... this sequence of dissipation is thest straw." Perhaps only posthumans like Hei Zeji, with their rigorous and specialized physical training, couldst longer here. Lin Sanjiu sighed, unsure of what to do. She gripped her phone, trembling anew. She felt Wu Lun gently ce a hand on her, whispering, "Are you... Are you really okay? Shall I get you breakfast?" Lin Sanjiu shook her head, but Wu Lun didn''t care. She got up, put on a coat, grabbed her change purse, and headed to the door. Engrossed in her thoughts, Lin Sanjiu lost track of time. It seemed as though Wu Lun had just left when she burst back in, a mix of screams and sobs. "Lin Sanjiu!" She sat up straight. "Youyou really" Wu Lun wasn''t holding a breakfast bag but tightly clutching a newspaper. "I didn''t expect... You" "What''s wrong?" Lin Sanjiu said, bewildered. Realizing the door was ajar, Wu Lun quickly locked it and then tossed the newspaper in front of her. Attached was a special edition featuring an urgent headline, likely added in haste for a big event without time to rece the regr articles. The bold red headline in bold red letters on the special edition pierced Lin Sanjiu''s vision: ''Modern Art Museum Robbed Last Night,'' with a subheadline: ''Six invaluable pieces stolen; total value sixteen million.'' She stared nkly at the headline for a few moments, struggling to grasp its implications. Then she continued reading. "Suspected use of explosives on the roof, yet no explosive residues found at the scene." "The museum''s surveince system waspromised, yet no suspicious individuals were detected, and the police have increased their efforts to track the suspect." "Suspects believed to have ascended to the roof externally... Several exterior cameras were disconnected during the crime." "Security staff failed to detect the intruders timely; responsible personnel disciplined." The article repeatedly highlighted the value of the stolen exhibits"Estimated worth over sixteen million. The artworks, not considered top-tier, are easier to sell in the ck market, suggesting the thief''s discerning artistic preference." "Was it you? Did you really do it? Is it really you?" Wu Lun said, lowering her voice so only they could hear. "Where are the stolen items? You didn''t bring the stolen goods to my house, did you?" Stolen items. "No, I didn''t take them," Lin Sanjiu said nkly, pulling out the phone Han Jun had given herst night and staring at it as she replied softly. Things just happened to be this coincidentalunder her gaze, the phone screen suddenly lit up. A gentle ring apanied the disy of the caller ID, ''Darling Wife.'' Chapter 1316: No Network Signal Detected Here. Please Retry

Chapter 1316: No Network Signal Detected Here. Please Retry

"I don''t have much time to talk," Han Jun said over the phone. As soon as Lin Sanjiu picked up the phone, Han Jun spoke first. He didn''t wait for her response. The former posthuman rambled as he had the previous night. "I wasn''t lying. I needed to talk about this world, to get it off my chest. As mentioned, I''ve been here for over three years. To be precise, I was transported here over forty months ago." Lin Sanjiu switched her phone to speaker mid-conversation, making Han Jun''s voice fill the small room. Wu Lun didn''t know what was happening but didn''t dare to ask, silently squatting beside Lin Sanjiu. "I didn''t have a visa; it was a random teleportation." Han Jun seemed determined to speak without giving Lin Sanjiu a chance to ask questions. It was as if he had been holding it in for a long time. "I thought I had hit the jackpot, arriving six months before doomsday. I even robbed an armored truck, using the money to hoard supplies. In that time, I met quite a few people who were hanging out in the gray world. But, all of them were normal people. You''re the first posthuman I''ve met in over three years." Wu Lun nced between the phone and Lin Sanjiu, turning pale. "I returned all six Special Items to youst night," Lin Sanjiu said, staring at the screen. "You were the one who said you needed them back to keep your job." Understanding dawned on Wu Lun, who drew in a low breath, then immediately covered her mouth. There was silence on the line. Without his posthuman abilities, Han Jun obviously didn''t hear Wu Lun''s small intake of breath. "Does this mean you''ve seen the news?" he asked, sighing. "So... you know the exhibits were stolen? I called you early because I wanted to tell you before you saw the news, but I didn''t expect..." Han Jun had indeed hidden the deactivated Special Items, unsurprising to Lin Sanjiu. It was hard to me Lin Sanjiu for this; she had long beenpletely and utterly posthuman in her thinking. Special Items that couldn''t be used were the same as garbage, so if they were given out, they were given out. What was the point of thinking about it? "The newspaper says you''ve been disciplined," she said coldly. "Who wouldn''t swap a dead-end job for sixteen million? Do you know how long it would take me to earn sixteen million? It wouldn''t be enough for a lifetime''s sry!" Han Jun''s tone became fierce as he argued, but he fell silent for a few seconds beforeughing bitterly. "But to be honest, I hadn''t made up my mind when I persuaded you to give me the itemsst night. Three years in this world sapped my courage." Lin Sanjiu''s expression tightened. "After you left, I finally made my decision and took the plunge. Like I said, you''re the first posthuman I''ve encountered in over three years. I''d forgotten the... the wonder of posthuman abilities." Han Jun''s voice wavered but soon steadied. But, Lin Sanjiu caught his fleeting yearning. "I thought I had adapted to life in modern society. I thought I could treat the ten-odd years of being a posthuman as a big dream... I even got married." She didn''t respond; she just listened quietly. Han Jun calmed his emotions, seemingly realizing he had gotten a little excited. On the other end of the phone, there was a steady, continuous low hum, like from some engine either a car or a train. "But I feel terrible," he said softly. "Over the past few years, I''ve watched myself weaken bit by bit, gain weight, lose muscle. I can''t run fast anymore, can''t see far... Sometimes, I dream of being among posthumans and just sit on the ground and cry... The thought of continuing this way for the rest of my life being like this, I''m really... scared." Lin Sanjiu hadn''t expected him to show vulnerability to a posthuman who was still nearly a stranger. "I need strength. I need something that will allow me to do what I want and not do what I don''t want." Han Jun''s voice trembled increasingly, but he seemed unaware of it himself. "I can''t regain the power I had before... But in this modern world, there''s still one kind of power: money. Your appearancest night was undoubtedly a godsend for mea windfall that came knocking on my door!" Not waiting for Lin Sanjiu to make a sound, he continued, "You obtained those items using posthuman abilities and items these ordinary people have no idea about. What better security than leaving it a mystery? They have no clue, and you have nothing to lose. The items wouldn''t serve you anyway. Trust me, they don''t suspect you. You did it so cleanlyst night; no camera caught you. Instead, I had to cut off several camera power lines while looking for you under the building." She still had her evolved ability, so she still wielded a power that the world couldn''t understand. Han Jun benefited from her abilities but wouldn''t be stupid enough to harm her. Her methods, unfathomable to ordinary people, made the case unsolvable, so he had no reason to draw attention to her. Perhaps their understanding of each other''s thoughts led to this phone call. "Here''s some advice from a veteran posthuman: while you still have your abilities, make as much money as you can. Here, money equals an evolved ability." "I don''t want money," she blurted out, hearing herself answer quickly. "I just want to keep my abilities." After several seconds, Han Jun chuckled briefly. "That''s difficult," he said. "I waited seven months, yet doomsday didn''t arrive. Instead, I began losing my abilities and items... Even a fool could tell something was wrong. At that time, I searched for a lot of information about extraordinary individuals desperately, hoping to find other stranded posthumans trapped in this world and if there was a way to preserve my abilities... And guess what? I found a consr officer''s diary." Lin Sanjiu tensed all over. "What did it say?" "First, although he was a consr officer, he didn''t get a visa from another consr officer by chance. He teleported to this world randomly. Second," Han Jun paused, chuckling, "he couldn''t issue a single visa when he arrived here." "From the beginning? No, that can''t be right. Before losing his ability, he must have tried to..." "You hit the nail on the head. He tried but failed to issue a visa while his abilities were still intact. He said that although he felt his abilities were still there, he couldn''t issue a visa. The consr officer made an analogy... he said his ability was like pushing open a door to take something from behind it. Aftering here, he could still push the door open, but there was no longer anything behind it to take. He couldn''t figure out why it was like this." Lin Sanjiu felt goosebumps rising on her thighs. The consr officer''s analogy made it hard for her to avoid thinking of another somewhat simr experience. "Is it like... opening an online marketce and finding that all the items are unavable?" she asked, wanting tough, but her throat made an empty sound, like the wind blowing through a rotten tree hole. "Have we lost connection to our past worlds?" Chapter 1317: Dont Rob a Museum Again, Wu Lun Thought

Chapter 1317: ''Don''t Rob a Museum Again,'' Wu Lun Thought

In this narrow room, there echoed a deafening silence. The low background noise on the phone turned into a lifeline in the roaring silence, allowing Lin Sanjiu to hold onto her sanity. She was scared to end the phone conversation. Regardless of what Han Jun had done or whether he still had his abilities, he was the only person in the world who could understand her current situation. Once the call ended, she feared the silence of this world would swallow her. "You want to go back?" Han Junughed bitterly. "You still want to return to a life of drifting and uncertainty?" 2 "I must go back," Lin Sanjiu said slowly. "Then I won''t persuade you anymore. Everyone has their own destiny." He tried to joke, "It seems like you did pretty well before." Lin Sanjiu didn''tugh. "If it were me... if I could choose," Han Jun''s voice weakened, and he didn''t finish his sentence, "When drifting in the doomsday universe, I always yearned for stability. Now that I have it, I''ve left my wife at home and am sitting alone in a fleeing car. I may never be able to show my face here again. How... how did this happen?" Lin Sanjiu''s head buzzed, unable to take in hisment. "You''re not stupid. Since you want to go back, you must have guessed the only way," he said. With Han Jun''s words, Lin Sanjiu felt Wu Lun suddenly lift her head. "You mean..." Her throat tightened like steel wire had grasped it. "To make this world..." Han Jun fell silent. Even if he had abandoned his newlywed wife and fled alone to a farawaynd, he still wouldn''t want his ordinary wife to face such a future. Wu Lun nudged her elbow, and when she looked up, she saw Wu Lun mouthing "what" to herthis girl was extremely sensitive. Even though she couldn''t make out most of their conversation, she immediately realized that this ''only way'' was quite serious. "Since someone arrived in this world through random teleportation, it means that this world is also part of the doomsday world system, one of the human worlds destined for destruction. Here, there is an element that can cause the world''s destruction." Lin Sanjiu lowered her head, unsure if she was talking to Wu Lun, Han Jun, or herself. "Perhaps there is some force... suppressing it, suppressing this change, allowing the world that should have been destroyed to exist for so long. If this ce also faces doomsday..." She didn''t need to finish her sentence. Wu Lun''s hand slipped from her arm. "You can''t do it," Han Jun said abruptly. "I advise you not to try. You are not the first posthuman to think this way, and I have even entertained such thoughts myself. And yet, this world still runs smoothly... what does that tell you? It means you cannot overthrow a vast and stable world with just one or two posthumans. Humans are adaptable creatures. Since we can adapt to the bizarre worlds of the doomsday, adapting to this modern society, which is essentially normal, is even easier. I advise you to ept reality sooner, make some money, and live a stable life. Besides... there are six or seven billion people in this world. Think about it." As soon as he finished speaking, he hung up the phone. The surging, real silence flooded Lin Sanjiu like a tidal wave. It was only when she heard herself breathing heavily in her throat that she realized she wasn''t actually suffocating; she suddenly reached out and grabbed Wu Lun''s arm, clutching her tightly, feeling her chest gradually calm down. "Ouch!" Wu Lun couldn''t pull her hand free and eximed, "You" Lin Sanjiu immediately let go, saying, "I''m sorry." Wu Lun said nothing, lowering her eyes and rubbing her wrist. ''It''s impossible,'' she thought silently, looking at Wu Lun. That means the hot noodles, makeup counters, and her mother that this girl is familiar with will all be wiped out along with human society, and there are countless other girls like her. It''s impossible. But if she doesn''t return to the doomsday world, she knows she won''t survive. She had long realized that her mentality wasn''t normal. No one would cling so desperately and hopelessly to survival based on their connections with others. She thought she had walked out of the shadow of losing her parents, but that shadow had long be a part of her, filling her empty shell-like body and waiting to swallow her up. "It''s okay, don''t worry," she whispered softly,forting her. "Your world will be fine; it won''t face doomsday." Wu Lun''s tightly clenched hands, with their knuckles turning white, loosened slightly at the words, and her cheeks regained some color. "Besides, don''t you doubt the concept of a doomsday world?" Lin Sanjiu forced a bitter smile. "I... I still maintain a skeptical attitude," Wu Lun said, smoothing her wrinkled pajamas. "I''m just... looking at this issue with a questioning but not denying perspective." After a while, perhaps seeing Lin Sanjiu remained silent, she asked softly again, "So... what are you going to do now? Do you have to wait for the world to face doomsday before you can go home?" "Even if someone is looking for me, I doubt they can find this ce," Lin Sanjiu said, taking out the thick stack of visas given to her by the grand prize. None of them had worked, and they were all wasted after teleporting. The grand prize hoped she would go to Twelve Worlds, clearly written on each visa, but she ended up herea modern society where no one knew of its existence in the doomsday universe. No, the grand prize would definitely use every means to find her. Anyone might give up after searching for a while, but only the grand prize wouldn''t. Thinking of this, Lin Sanjiu sat up straight. She had to be sure that the grand prize was on its way to find her; then she had to find a way to send out even a message. In this world without awork, like a giant hand, every method she had was covered and blocked, but with evolved abilities and various Special Items, there were countless possibilities. She couldn''t do it herself, but others might be able to; even if they couldn''t, perhaps there would be a way when they joined forces. As Silvan said, these posthumans were like many particles of scattered sand; if they struggled alone, they would gradually sink into this silent river, just like Han Jun. So, the first priority was to find other posthumans. ''After all is said and done,'' she thought, smiling bitterly again. ''I still have to find a way to make money to make advertisements.'' Chapter 1318: The Boss Lady Has Some Class

Chapter 1318: The Boss Lady Has Some ss

Late one night, when Wu Lun returned home from work and opened the door, Lin Sanjiu was in the midst of pulling a pair of stockings over her head. Hearing the noise, Lin Sanjiu turned her head towards the door; before she could fully pull down the stockings, her eyebrows squished together into a triangr shape. Wu Lun lifted her head and froze in ce, standing dumbly at the doorway, forgetting to remove the keys. "You''re back," Lin Sanjiu said. "No... no, this isn''t right." Wu Lun blinked hard, as if hoping that Lin Sanjiu would disappear when she opened her eyes again. But when she did open her eyes again, Lin Sanjiu had already pulled the stockings up to her neck. "Can you recognize my face?" Wu Lun closed the door and vigorously shook her head. "No, no, I can''t; this won''t do." "Don''t worry, I won''t be in any danger." Just robbing a bank. "Absolutely not. I''m not worried about you. Take off my socks." Lin Sanjiu peeled off the stockings she found in the closet and asked, "Then what''s your n? Yesterday morning, didn''t you offer to help me?" After yesterday morning''s phone call, Wu Lun quickly realized that helping her make money for advertising to find people was the best way to prevent the world''s destruction, so this beauty advisor made a lot of grandiose promises out of excitement. But after two days of various discussions, experiments, insomnia, and working, Wu Lun''s morale and spirit deted. "I don''t understand," Wu Lun muttered, opened and closed the door. "Why does a beauty advisor like me have to save the world? And why is making money the solution to save the world?" She plopped down on the couch like an olddy, massaging her calves. "If I knew how to make money, would I still be standing here all day as a beauty advisor? And your... that thing that listens to people, can''t ite back again?" Thinking about what might be under her butt, Wu Lun''s eyes lit up. Lin Sanjiu shook her head, dispelling her hope. "An ability description can only be used once." Yesterdayor rather, in the early hours of this morningshe finally waited out the cooldown time for the Pygmalion Choker and woke up Wu Lun. Lin Sanjiu had long known where Wu Lun kept her wallet; not only did she know, but she also proactively took out thergest denomination of 100 yuan bill and instructed Wu Lun to recite a description of the ability to massively replicate a certain object for her. Just like naturally evolved abilities, the effects produced by the Pygmalion Choker also had various limitations and were not omnipotent. For example, when it came to massively replicating objects, Lin Sanjiu quickly discovered that if she replicated something simple, like a piece of paper, its replication speed was almost unlimited. In just two or three seconds, arge amount of paper flooded Wu Lun''s bed. However, the production materials and craftsmanship of banknotes were veryplex; even after using up all five minutes, the replicated cash only filled a small section of the floor. Regarding this quantity, Mrs. Manas exined that it might be because both the choker''s effect and Potential Growth Value had weakened. Lin Sanjiu was dissatisfied with the result, but Wu Lun''s sleepiness waspletely dispelled. This girl seemed a bit obsessed with money, immediately diving into the pile of cash, grabbing handfuls of bills, and murmuring in amazement, "They look exactly the same!" Unlike counterfeit, all the money Lin Sanjiu replicated was real, enough to pass any precision counterfeit detection machine. But the problem was, each bill was identical to the original, used as a temteslight wear and tear, minor stains, folding marks, and, most importantly, the serial numbers on the bills. If it were just two or three bills, it would be fine, but with over a thousand billsWu Lun counted them all nighttheir resemnce converged into a highly impactful image. Even a nce would immediately make ordinary people realize that something was wrong. "It''s impossible to advertise with this pile of money," Wu Lun said, carefully and affectionately stacking the bills neatly, securing them with a rubber band and tucking them under the sofa. "If someone sees so much cash with the same serial number, they''ll call the police on the spot. We can''t even deposit it in the bank. The ATM will detect that something''s wrong. I think the best way is to spend one bill at a time, so there won''t be any problems." After asking what she could do with a hundred yuan, Lin Sanjiu solely focused on illegal acquisition of wealth. Another trip to the museum was impractical; she couldn''t just focus on one target for pilfering. Even if she managed to take something, she didn''t know who to sell it to. She considered splitting the loot with Han Jun, but when she tried calling him, the line was unreachable. Fresh out of ideas, Lin Sanjiu made Wu Lun''s new stockings a victim. "How about this, we go print small advertisements tomorrow, and I''ll take the day off," Wu Lun sleepily suggested before bed. "We''ll find a print shop to print a hundred yuan''s worth first, and then print another hundred yuan''s worth after we''re done... since it''s all real money, right?" The efficiency was lower, but getting the message out sooner was ultimately better than sitting at home worrying. Lin Sanjiu spent the entire night wide awake. During her waking hours, she spent a good portion of it continuously training, refining, and honing her Higher Consciousness. Mrs. Manas said that the intensity of this training, if done in the past, could have resulted in an upgrade in half a year or a year; but now, it could only barely maintain her Higher Consciousness level from declining. Moreover, the duration of maintaining it would gradually shorten, and the time spent on training would be longer. One day in the future, even if she didn''t eat, drink, or sleep, she wouldn''t be able to maintain her gradually slipping Higher Consciousness level... Lin Sanjiu opened her eyes in the early morning sunlight, feeling the energetic Higher Consciousness, and pondered. What would happen to her abilities if she couldn''t find a way to transmit messages to the doomsday universe? What if she couldn''t find a way to transmit messages? She was lost in thought when Wu Lun stretched from her nket, her arm''s shadow extending into the sunlight filtered through the curtains, like a peaceful painting. "Good morning. Give me half an hour, and we can leave." Lin Sanjiu nodded, refocusing her thoughts on how to make money. To ensure that the small advertisements stayed up for as long as possible, the two of them put a lot of effort into the content. Stating that she was looking for posthumans wouldn''t work, as it might be dismissed as nonsense and removed. Generally, advertisements for finding people, pets, or lost itemssted longer; Lin Sanjiu decided to print a missing person flyer. To increase its impact and catch the attention of passersby, she also prepared a photo, modifying a picture of someone with simr features using [The Power of Word Picture]. An hourter, Wu Lun ate ice cream while watching the printer in the small shop slowly spit out a missing person flyer. Missing: My uncle, nicknamed ''Mad Dog.'' He owns a huge business in the twelve ces, where many employees like to wear wooden puppet earrings. He usually ventures out withrgepany, but he was separated from his employees while going somece with no inte. I''m currently searching for him. The machine methodically continued to spit out more text. Please contact me with the number below if you have any information about the twelve ces and people like my uncle, or if you want to return to those twelve ces. There will be a generous reward. Next, there was a string of Han Jun''s phone number. The printer continued to hum as Wu Lun watched on. Suddenly, her hand shook, almost dropping the ice cream. "S-shit. Who''s this? Why... why is he so... Is he really your uncle?" "Uncle or cousin, I don''t remember. What''s the difference? It''s fake anyway," Lin Sanjiu replied. The chubby bossdy of the print shop was sitting at another table behind them, ying a game, her ears looking like they wanted to flip back to listen to their conversation. "It''s... it''s too scary," Wu Lun said, pale and starting to tremble again. "He doesn''t seem to have fangs, but how..." She even dared to take a closer look; it seems that having a real person present didn''t have the same chilling effect. Would this attract enough attention? Lin Sanjiu sighed, picked up the first flyer, and shook it in front of the bossdy''s eyes. "Does this look okay to you?" The bossdy''s fat jiggled as she subconsciously pushed her chair back a few inches, squinting her eyes to carefully examine the flyer. "Wow!" she eximed. "He has a kind of... what''s it called? Oh, gothic beauty." Okay. Lin Sanjiu held back a lot of words as she quietly collected the missing person flyers and asked, "How many of these can you print in ck and white for a hundred yuan?" "The standard price is one yuan per piece," the bossdy said. For the first time in a long time, Lin Sanjiu felt the warmth of [Scrooge McDuck''s Power] heating up inside her again. The bossdy continued, "If you print a lot, I''ll give you a discount of five cents per piece." If Scrooge McDuck discovered that as the wealthiest person, he could only haggle for five cents, he might be upset. After leaving the print shop with two hundred missing person flyers, following Wu Lun''s suggestion, they posted them at every bus stop and utility pole along the bus route. Lin Sanjiu, from the perspective of a posthuman, also posted some outside supermarkets, sports goods stores, pharmacies, and hardware storesgiving each store a hundred yuan as a fee for allowing them to post. Posting a few hundred a day was already quite a lot; but it was still too slow, especially since Wu Lun needed breaks along the way, buying snacks, which somewhat dyed their time. "I''ve walked with you for at least twenty thousand steps today." She didn''t feel slow at all and even wanted credit, saying, "My feet hurt, can you treat me to a foot massage tonight?" Just as Lin Sanjiu was about to respond, she suddenly heard the ringtone of Han Jun''s phone in her pocket, causing her heart to skip a beat. ''Someone noticed the advertisement so quickly?'' She quickly took out her phone to check but was surprised. It was a text message from an unknown number, with only a short sentence. "Honey, where are you?" Chapter 1319: Taxi Driver

Chapter 1319: Taxi Driver

After that one text message, Lin Sanjiu waited until evening but did not receive a second message. Hundreds of small advertisements had already been spread out. Wu Lun proposed paying people waiting for buses or subways twenty yuan each to post a few advertisements at their destination to broaden their reach. Some people might throw away the advertisements as soon as they got off the vehicle, but there would also be those who followed through. Even if only one out of ten people did it, the missing person flyer would still be higher. Their division ofbor was clear. While Lin Sanjiu continued posting the missing person flyers, Wu Lun conversed with people one by one. Dealing with ordinary people was not Lin Sanjiu''s forte but Wu Lun''s expertise. However, every word in the missing person flyer Lin Sanjiu wrote could trigger a hundred doubts in an ordinary person''s mind. As soon as the passengers touched the advertisements, all sorts of questions flooded in endlessly. Just dealing with them was enough to make one dizzy. Moreover, some people were intimidated by the Puppeteer photo, stuttering and unable to look away. Wu Lun had tofort them patiently. By the time the sun was setting, she was exhausted. "This is more tiring than a day of work." Wu Lun almost copsed when she met Lin Sanjiu, supporting herself on Lin Sanjiu''s arm and groaning, "Saving the world is really hard... Let me tell you, half of my exhaustion is because of your uncle''s photo." The missing persons notice was just meant to convey a messagethat a posthuman was looking for another posthuman. The Puppeteer photo was only meant to grab people''s attention immediately, so it had to be particrly impactful. Feeling apologetic, Lin Sanjiu suggested, "You should take the day off." "I can''t do that. There''s no sry for saving the world." "I''m trying to figure out how to make money, aren''t I?" Wu Lunughed, obviously not taking it seriously. "Then I will resign after you find a way." Lin Sanjiu sighed as they walked to the roadside to hail a taxi. With over a thousand one-hundred-yuan bills, even Wu Lun was willing to spend money on a taxi now. "But this method is not a long-term solution," she said quietly. "Relying on just the two of us, the area we can cover is too limited. We can''t even fully cover this city, let alone more. Moreover... who knows how long this number will be usable?" ording to Wu Lun, she couldn''t obtain a new phone number without valid identification. She needed to submit an application and identification documents to get a new number and then go to the service center to confirm her identity in person. The phone bill had to be paid from a bank ount under the same name as the person registering for the new number. Additionally, for the first year after registering the new number, there would be monthly follow-up calls to ensure that the number was still being used by the same person. "Why are they so strict about just amunication tool?" Lin Sanjiu asked irritably. A little puzzled, Wu Lun thought momentarily, then replied, "Being strict... might be to our advantage. It makes things safer." To keep Wu Lun out of trouble, Lin Sanjiu didn''t use her phone number. Therefore, Han Jun''s number was the only one avable. That text message was always lingering in her mind, ready to resurface at any moment. Perhaps it wasn''t just because she sympathized with Han Jun''s wife. Only three days had passed since the museum heist, but strangely, after that one breaking news headline, there had been no further media coverage or follow-up reports on the high-profile case involving many mysteries and significant sums of money. Not mentioning it in the news, people seemed to have forgotten about it, and even Wu Lun talked about it lessdespite living under the same roof as the robber. "The police must still be investigating," Wu Lun said casually when asked about it. "There will be news when there''s progress. Besides, you should hope for no news." Could it be that the missing former head of security had finally be a suspect? Was this text message a covert probe? But this idea didn''t make sense in some ways. If Han Jun had be a suspect and his phone was still in use, wouldn''t the most effective way be to locate him via his phone''s GPS? Lin Sanjiu vaguely remembered that a phone could be tracked by satellites ormunication base stations, and it didn''t necessarily require inte ess. Even if locating him wasn''t possible, wouldn''t it be more useful for his wife to call him than sending a vague text message? What effect could a single, cryptic message have? "Ah, a car ising," Wu Lun softly eximed, snapping Lin Sanjiu back to reality. A taxi with its empty light on was drawn over by Wu Lun''s outstretched arm, slowly approaching them. As Wu Lun was about to walk over to open the back door, the driver suddenly nced at them from inside the vehicle, then abruptly stepped on the elerator, making the taxi swerve back onto the road and merge into the trafficthis was the peak hour. The road was instantly filled with the sound of honking and braking. "What''s going on?" Wu Lun was puzzled. "Why did it stop and then go?" Lin Sanjiu turned to look in the direction the taxi had disappeared, furrowing her brows slightly. If she remembered correctly, something identical had happened not long agoa taxi had fled from her. Was it the same taxi? "Oh, another one ising!" Wu Lun eximed hastily, extending her hand. "You go back first," Lin Sanjiu said, patting her shoulder. "I''ll catch a ride." "Alrightwhat, what?" Wu Lun was surprised and quickly turned her head. "Huh? Where did she go?" Before she could finish her sentence, Lin Sanjiu had already rushed toward the disappearing taxi. The streets were bustling with people and traffic at this time of evening. When she elerated, it was as if someone had fired a cannonball from the street. Cries of surprise, footsteps dodging, people falling... It was as if the waves were sshing, scattering in all directions. Because of her speed, most people couldn''t see what had shed past them until the gust of wind blew them off their feet. With such speed, chasing after the slowly moving taxi trapped in traffic was effortless. Lin Sanjiu scanned the surroundings and found her target. Like a bird leaping over the beach, she crossed half the road in a few strides, and even the cars behind her didn''t have time to honk their horns. With a thud, shended beside the taxi door, tapped on the window, and demanded, "Open the door!" The taxi''s engine roared as if trying to elerate away from her. But with cars surrounding it from all sides, it had nowhere to escape. Slowly, it moved forward step by step, unable to flee. "I said, open the door again." Lin Sanjiu''s gaze pierced through the ss, lifted her fist, and aimed at the car window. Clickthe door lock was released. She pulled open the door and sat in the passenger seat, then turned to look at the driver. "Where do you want to go?" The driver didn''t look at her, still staring at the road ahead. He appeared to be in his forties or fifties, with skin tanned to a light brown and sagging cheeks. A small sign hung on the rearview mirror, reading ''Safe travels all the way.'' "Your abilities have degraded too," Lin Sanjiu sighed, looking at him. She asked softly, "How long have you been in this world?" "What?" The traffic light ahead turned red, and the driver finally turned his head. His gentle features, without much variation, gave him a soft and approachable appearance. "I don''t understand." "I''ve seen posthumans whose abilities have degraded, and they give off the same feeling as you. Ordinary people who have never evolved wouldn''t have this sense of looseness after losing their powers." Lin Sanjiu frowned, searching for words, then continued, "When I lifted my fist, you knew to unlock the car door. You''re well aware that your car door can''t withstand my fist. But ordinary people wouldn''t think like that, right?" "What do you want?" The driver sighed, "I have no strength left. I''m no different from an ordinary person now. Why are you looking for me?" "Do a lot of former posthumanse to this ce?" Lin Sanjiu remembered Han Jun saying she was the first posthuman he had encountered. "You''re the second one I''ve met in the past few days." "I''m not sure." The driver kept his eyes on the road, saying, "I can recognize posthumans with their powers intact, but not those whose powers have weakened. Besides, it''s been seven or eight years since then, and I rarely think about those things from the past." Lin Sanjiu raised an eyebrow slightly. She gave him Wu Lun''s address and said, "Just treat me as an ordinary passenger. I''ll pay the fare. I''m here for a simple reasonI''m new here and want you to tell me everything you know." "I''m afraid I can''t help you much." The driver still had a stern expression, making a U-turn at the intersection, saying, "I''ve been given a chance at rebirth by the heavens toe to this world... Since I learned I wouldn''t be teleported away anymore, I''ve been working hard to live my life. I even threw away all my Special Items. As for you posthumans or anything rted to teleportation or abilities, I''m not interested at all, and I don''t know anything about them." "Don''t you miss your powers at all?" "I didn''t have much power before. That thing was just a curse. It''s good that it''s gone so I can live normally." The driver chuckled self-deprecatingly. "My biggest wish is to go home safely every day, and now my wish hase true." Lin Sanjiu was about to speak when she saw the taxi stop by the roadside. "You can get off here, and I won''t take your money." The driver didn''t look at her, and his face looked unpleasantrather than angry, he seemed scared. "I have nothing to tell you, so don''te looking for me again. I just want to live a normal life and avoid any trouble." Chapter 1320: The Donkey with an Eye Mask

Chapter 1320: The Donkey with an Eye Mask

Whether ordinary people or posthumans, they are all donkeys wearing ck blindfolds on their eyes. Destiny allows you to see only this small piece in front of you. What people can do is only make a seemingly correct choice at the moment, but what will happen in the future, whether the decision you made is good or bad, after that moment, you can only wait anxiously for destiny to reveal the answer. In the world, how many thingse down to just one ''if only I had known earlier.'' In this bullshit-like game of life, what is most unbearable is not knowing whether the choices you made at a certain moment will be inconsequential or seriously affect the future. For example, at 6:18 PM today, Lin Sanjiu asked Wu Lun to take the car home first, while she chose to chase another taxi. At that moment, she didn''t think about the significance of this move, and Wu Lun didn''t realize the impact of this decision either; at 6:18 PM, both thought it was just a temporary parting. Until 11:54 PM that night, Lin Sanjiu still hadn''t seen Wu Lun return home. The clock on the table ticked mechanically, clearly, and indifferently. She nced hastily at the moment of parting, not noticing the taxi number te about to stop beside Wu Lun. She couldn''t track it from the taxi te; in fact, Lin Sanjiu didn''t even know if she got into the carter. Around 7:30 PM, she continuously knocked on Wu Lun''s door for ten minutes. Even the neighbors opened their doors and looked out, but Wu Lun didn''te out to answer. When she called her phone, it remained switched off. At 8:30 PM, Lin Sanjiu, who had torn off the security bars and crawled into the house, decided to go along the route they had returned to find someone. She took Wu Lun''s photo from the house and asked everyone she met along the way, including pedestrians and shopkeepers. She asked them all. The phone remained off. At 10:30 PM, she searched again using the same method. Although the second search ended in vain, she clung to the hope that maybe Wu Lun had already returned home. She returned to the cramped single room again, waiting until now. As the night deepened, the city became quieter, and the lights outside drifted away as if the world had always been like this without Wu Lun''s existence. ''You''re a posthuman, so what can you even do?'' Lin Sanjiu buried her face deeply in her palms, thinking for a long time in ce, but finally didn''t call the police. As a posthuman, she naturally distrusts the abilities of ordinary people. When something goes wrong, she prefers to solve it herselfbut that''s not the main reason. How to call the police? Do you need a phone? After hearing Wu Lun''s exnation, can she still use Han Jun''s phone, who has already fled, to call the police? Even if no one discovers this, if the police reallye to investigate, what would she be at that time? Legally, she doesn''t exist in this world. On the other hand, if another socially recognized person who knows Wu Lun reports it, they can call the police. Thinking of this, Lin Sanjiu slowly raised her head. Wu Lun has a legitimate job. If something really happened to her, her colleagues would realize something was wrong after she missed work and couldn''t be contacted. No, it won''t work. It might take several days, and there''s too much luck involvedher colleagues might think she suddenly returned to her hometown and quit without informing anyone. She works alone outside, and it might be toote when her mother at home realizes what has happened. Lin Sanjiu stood up and irritably paced around the cramped single room. Even though this goes against her instincts, she has to admit that in a modern society, the police have far more resources and power than a neer posthuman when ites to finding a citizen. The problem is, how can Wu Lun''s disappearance be investigated? Wait, she''s thinking the wrong way. Lin Sanjiu rushed to the window in a few steps and looked out from the torn security. Themunity is old and small, with a few lonely streetlights in the darkness, some of them with broken light bulbs. She has been wandering freely in the doomsday universe for too long. For a moment, she didn''t think of itaren''t the surveince cameras visible everywhere on the streets and in themunity one of the police''s major resources? If she could get the surveince video of the road where Wu Lun took the taxi, at least she would know where to start looking. The problem is, is that stretch of road covered by surveince cameras? There should be, but she still needs to go and check it out. Before going out, Lin Sanjiu hesitated momentarily but still rummaged through her things and found a duckbill hat to wear. Apart from the bandage on her neck that couldn''t be removed, she changed her clothes and shoesshe stole a set of men''s clothes from her neighbor''s clothesline, tucking away the extra hair under the hat and covering her shoes with the pant legs; luckily, Wu Lun had a sun protection concept, so there was a mask at home, which she also put on. When everything changed, she even startled herself. Everything she just did was subconscious, without much thought. But now, thinking about it again, why did she change her outfit? The street isn''t like a museum, so there seems to be no need to hide her face. That being said, taking off the hat and mask made her feel ufortable, so she still went out heavily wrapped up. Wearing men''s clothing with her height, anyone who nced at her from a distance would probably think she was a manjust a bit slender. After midnight, there were still many people and cars on the road. Most roadside shops were already closed; only restaurants, convenience stores, and the like were still lit up. Cars passed by one after another on the road, most of the taxis with their vacancy lights on. Lin Sanjiu hesitated for a moment but didn''t wave down a taxi. She just walked slowly along the street, carefully observing the surveince cameras on the street from under the brim of her hat; at first, she would count how many were installed in a certain area but soon stopped counting. Once, when she was about to cross the road to the pedestrian bridge, she raised her head from the stairs and found three book-binding-shaped surveince cameras hanging in the air, staring directly at the stairway from various angles. By the time she was halfway across the pedestrian bridge, she suddenly realized that she had unknowingly changed her walking posture, even her knees slightly bent in the loose pants with each step; this made her look shorter than usual. Lin Sanjiu took a deep breath under her mask. A person''s gait is as unique as fingerprints and iris recognition, and even the most experienced posthuman cannot change the lightness, tilt, coordination, and shape of their walking. Because gait involves the use of the entire body, more than 600 muscles, and more than 200 bones, even if you pretend to be limping or having a pigeon-toed walk, it''s hard to change your overall physiological conditionsand this is even more stubborn and hard to change in posthumans. When a posthuman finds the most suitable and efficient way to use their body, they will consciously reinforce this way of self-improvement, resulting in a deeply ingrained behavioral posture. She could do this all because of the training she received from Hei Zejiu many years ago. Hei Zejiu''s fighting style, rather than having a fixedbat trajectory, is more like water flowing, able to adapt to the situation and change ordingly. Influenced by him, Lin Sanjiu also pursued this ''every muscle is alive'' effect. When she needed to change her gait, she could adjust the force status of her body''s muscles and bones like flicking a switchlooking from afar, it seemed like a different person. However, Lin Sanjiu didn''t know why she did thisshe didn''t even know if there was technology in this world to identify gaits. Judging from the density of surveince cameras she found along the way, the ce where she and Wu Lun parted ways must undoubtedly be under surveince. The next question was, where could she see the surveince video? After changing her gait, Lin Sanjiu''s speed visibly slowed down, and she even took a night bus halfway, finally returning to the ce where she and Wu Lun parted ways after half an hour. This area is about forty to fifty minutes'' drive from Wu Lun''s home. As it is already close to the city center, it is quite lively, even at two or three o''clock in the morning. Doors that were dim and tightly closed during the day are now open, turning into bars with colorful signs and booming music. Men and women dressed smartly, with flushed cheeks, stand on the roadside smoking and chatting, none giving the silent ''man'' wearing a duckbill hat an extra nce. Logically, the local police station should be able to ess the surveince video in this area, right? Should she go and look for it? Lin Sanjiu was lost in thought as she walked. Suddenly, she froze, stopping in her tracks. After standing silently for a few seconds, she turned around and strode towards a nearby telephone pole. When she arrived, she asked in her mind: "Mrs. Manas? Do you remember?" "I remember," Mrs. Manas replied softly. Today, she hadn''t had time to practice Higher Consciousness, and after just half an evening, Mrs. Manas sounded a bit tired. Without waiting for Lin Sanjiu to ask, Mrs. Manas continued, "Today, you two posted a missing person flyer on this telephone pole." ''Indeed.'' Lin Sanjiu leaned in and carefully examined it. After the missing person notice was torn off, a small piece of white paper attached to the pole with transparent tape remained. The cleaners couldn''t have cleaned it because small ads for ''rapid cash withdrawal with credit cards'' were still stuck next to the scraps of paper. A posthuman has been here. Chapter 1321: News about Wu Lun

Chapter 1321: News about Wu Lun

Is it a coincidence that a posthuman appeared where Wu Lun disappeared? Is it possible that the posthuman had already seen them posting missing person flyers and took the opportunity to snatch Wu Lun away when they parted ways for some reason? In any case, she had to go to the police station in this area to get surveince footage; it would have been much easier if she could see what happened at 6:18 PM that afternoon. When Lin Sanjiu thought of this, she suddenly heardughtering from the bar entrance not far away, but she couldn''t tell what they were talking about. "Excuse me." She walked over, trying to lower her voice, and asked, "Excuse me, how do I get to the police station?" A man with hair gel all over his head, looking like an otter, turned his head to nce at Lin Sanjiu, his hand still stuck on the bare shoulder of the girl beside him, reluctant to take it off. "Who knows?" These four words were not his answer to Lin Sanjiubecause when he spoke, he had already turned his head, his gaze returning to hispanion. With a sneer, he whispered in the girl''s ear, "Dressed like a murderer in the middle of the night." The girl giggled. "Last time, Ave didn''t give enough," the second man in a denim jacket said to himself, taking the opportunity to take a puff of his cigarette. For the three of them, asking for directions was already as good as done. "You should tell him" A fistnded on his friend''s face, his eyes widened, and the cigarette fell from his mouth. The otter-headed man staggered back a few steps, almost falling, and when he looked up again, blood was flowing from his nose; the astonishment on his face was instantly transformed into anger by alcohol, and he rushed up while roaring, "You hit me? I''ll kill you!" At the same time, the man in the denim jacket also reacted and began shouting loudly, reaching out to push Lin Sanjiu''s shouldernow it was two against one, their courage and anger as strong as the alcohol. Lin Sanjiu felt a mix of annoyance and calmness at this moment, like the ebb and flow of seawater hitting her brain, feeling a bit weird. If the otter-headed man had just answered her with an "I don''t know," she would have left frustrated and found someone else to ask. However, not only did his attitude a moment ago ignite all the pent-up emotions inside her, but it also somehow reminded her people whoe to bars to have fun could be from anywhere, but there probably aren''t many people who live on this street and therefore wouldn''t know the location of the local police station. It was already three in the morning, and apart from the vicinity of the bar, there were hardly any pedestrians to ask for directions. Plus, she was extremely resistant to getting into another taxi and letting the driver take her. 1 So what should she do, get into a fight and let the people in the bar call the police? Surprisingly, reason and impulse reached a consensus on one issue, so her punch felt extremely satisfying. It took all her strength to restrain the force of her fist, which was just lightly tapping the otter-headed man''s nose, causing it to bleed gently. Lin Sanjiu might not be able to do other things, but she probably doesn''t have an opponent in this world when ites to fighting. She had already figured out how to fight this out: every time the man in the denim jacket rushed up, she easily dodged him, asionally pushing him aside, making him anxious; meanwhile, she mainly targeted the otter-headed man, striking hard, withrge movements but light force, trying to hit areas that wouldn''t hurt the bones but would bleed easily. In no time, the otter-headed man looked much worse than he actually was. The area in front of the bar suddenly became chaotic. The girl screamed for help, and two security guards shouted angrily as they pushed through the crowd. Lin Sanjiu jumped and took two steps back, allowing the security guards to hold her down. "Don''t move!" one of the security guards shouted at her, pressing her against the wall. This person''s intuition wasn''t as sharp as Wu Lun''s, but he was much stronger than the otter-headed man. Even though Lin Sanjiu was already being held down, he suddenly felt afraid, and his voice trembled slightly, putting all his strength into his hands. "Call the police, call the police quickly; it''s getting serious; we need to take them to the hospital." The other security guard quickly pulled out his phone. When the emergency call connected, a mechanical female voice sounded first: "Yu Xiaohai, please wait." Yu Xiaohai must be the one making the call? Her guess that she couldn''t call the police without a legal identity was correct. Lin Sanjiu felt ufortable being pressed against the wall, so she shook off the security guard''s hand, telling him, "I won''t move," and then leaned against the wall, putting her hands in her pockets. If it weren''t for the blood on her clothes, she would look no different from the other people who came to watch themotion; for others, this was much more interesting than the band ying in the bar, and there were constant nces, whispers, and discussions. "It''s him who hit someone?" A girl whispered to herpanion, "Although you can''t see his face, don''t you think he might be a bit handsome?" "But he is capable of hitting people, you know. You have quite a terrible taste..." "Maybe..." Lin Sanjiu''s attention was mainly on the security guard who made the call, almost ignoring the misceneous voices around her. There were probably quite a few troublemakers causing trouble after drinking in the bar, and the security guard named Yu Xiaohai summarized the situation in a few words, looking quite skilled. After hanging up the phone, he threatened Lin Sanjiu, "The police will be here soon! Don''t move!" When she saw the police caring, she could disappear from the crowd, and no one could stop her. Then it would be simple: She could just follow the police car all the way back, and there was hope that she could find the surveince footage before dawn. "It''s him who hit someone?" A girl whispered to herpanion, "Although you can''t see his face, don''t you think he might be a bit handsome?" "But he is capable of hitting people, you know. You have quite a terrible taste..." Lin Sanjiu was taken aback and stood up straight. This conversation had already happened once just now. So, does it mean that the security guard named Yu Xiaohai is about to "The police will be here soon! Don''t move!" the security guard shouted again, his tone and actions exactly the same as before. The events of the past half minute reyed. This could only mean that there was a posthuman beside her right now. "Who?" she shouted, forgetting to disguise her voice as male. She took a few steps into the middle of the street, scanning every face, shouting, "Come out!" But the people around her seemedpletely unaware of her actions. For the third time, the girl said, "It''s him who hit someone?" Even the security guards didn''te to arrest her. The scene around her was being repeatedly rewound, but she could still move, and her time was still moving forward. "I thought at first that you were the kind of posthuman who takes out their frustrations on ordinary people, a loser," a low voice sounded from the crowd. Lin Sanjiu suddenly turned her head, her gaze falling on a man''s back. "Now it seems, maybe not." The man slowly turned from the crowd, stepping out among the ignorant and unconscious ordinary people. The young face with clean skin and delicate features emerged like a star rising from the water, getting closer and closer. "It seems like you have a purpose... Are you trying to get them to call the police?" Lin Sanjiu''s heart raced as she spoke, "You''re a posthuman. Did you take my notice?" The young man chuckled and replied, "Yes, I''m temporarily considered a posthuman. You did a good job using Puppeteer to attract the attention of other posthumans, you''re not bad... that thing is quite eye-catching even at night." Sure enough, it was him who tore down the notice. Lin Sanjiu was just about to pounce on him to suppress him, but the thought and the power she had just gathered suddenly dissipated. "How... how did you know it''s eye-catching at night?" she asked hesitantly. The young man nced at her somewhat strangely. "Because I saw it at night," he replied. "After I tore down this notice, I''ve been waiting around here for three or four hours to see if you would reappear." 1 Wu Lun disappeared at around 6 o''clock. So, he didn''t take Wu Lun? Just as Lin Sanjiu was shocked and suspicious, Han Jun''s phone vibrated in her pocket. It was Wu Lun''s number. Chapter 1322: The Unharmed Wu Lun

Chapter 1322: The Unharmed Wu Lun

"Hello? Is... this Lin Sanjiu?" Wu Lun''s voice sounded weak, and her thick nasal tone momentarily made Lin Sanjiu think she was crying. "Yes, it''s me. Are you alright? Where are you?" The girl on the other end of the phone sniffed and whispered, "I''m fine, nothing serious. I got into a car ident this afternoon, and my phone ran out of battery. I''m at the hospital now." This was an answer that Lin Sanjiu never would have guessed. However, as soon as she heard it, she immediately interrupted Wu Lun, "Wait a moment." Now that she knew Wu Lun was still safe, the urgent needle suddenly turned to another direction. She nced at the young man opposite her and the crowd behind him, who was still reying the same conversation over and over again; in the early hours of the morning, apart from the lively atmosphere near the bar, the rest of the area remained quiet and peaceful, so it was difficult to determine the extent of the coverage of this ''rewind'' effect. "I don''t have any ill intentions toward you," she hurriedly said, and Wu Lun made a sound of surprise on the phone. This young man''s refusal to call her but waiting for her to appear here showed that he was full of doubts about other posthumans and must not be allowed to retreat. She suggested, "I just want to findpanions to leave this world together. If you''re willing to talk, let''s go up." With that, Lin Sanjiu pointed to the skyalong the way, she had had enough of being watched by hundreds of cameras. "Up...upstairs?" the young man was puzzled. "No," Lin Sanjiu said. "On top of the streetmp." For two posthumans who were meeting for the first time and testing each other, streetmps were really convenient. Their advantages were obvious: there were no obstacles in the air, making it difficult toy ambushes; the foothold was very small, making it difficult to fight; and the distance was stretched out, making it difficult to ambush. If something went wrong, there was nowhere to hide in all directions, and anywhere could be an escape route. However, the young man looked reluctant when he looked up at the streetmp. He pursed his lips for half a second, and his tone was dry and fast when he spoke again. "I''ll go up now." As Lin Sanjiu leaped two leaps on themppost using Higher Consciousness andnded on top, she looked down, only then realizing why the young man''s expression was troubled. "Send me your hospital address, and I''lle find you immediately," Lin Sanjiu hastily said into her still-connected phone, not waiting for Wu Lun to speak again. She added a quick "I have something to deal with here" and hung up the phone. For most posthumans, climbing to the height of a streetmp was not very difficult, but that was under the premise of ''abilities not deteriorating.'' The young man seemed to have been in this world for a while now. His abilities had begun to declinehe hesitated for a few seconds standing on the ground, then raised his hand and threw a rope towards themppost; the rope fell off before it even touched the top of themppost the first time, and only on the second attempt did it manage to coil around the section of themppost that hung down. He secured the rope around his waist, grasped it with both hands and began climbing up the pole. As he climbed higher, it became more difficult, slipping several times, almost falling, and taking two or three minutes to reach the top. Even after reaching the top, it didn''t mean he could stand steadily; the young man crouched on themppost, gripping the pole tightly with both hands, then let out a breath, his breathing bing slightly heavy. His face was a mix of green and white, and he seemed to remember something momentarily. Then he remained silent, just staring nkly at his feet dangling in the air and the ground floating beneath him. "You don''t realize until you climb it," he said, raising his head and lightlyughing. "I didn''t expect my physical strength to deteriorate to this extent in four or five months." Lin Sanjiu wanted tofort him but couldn''t find the words. The two remained silent for a few seconds. The young man extended his hand and snapped his fingers. The heads on the ground, resembling little ck bugs, suddenly broke free from the bound loop of reincarnation and began to scatter and gather around. They turned around and shouted from time to time, "Where did he go? Who saw him leave?" "Very impressive," Lin Sanjiu sincerely praised. "Is this your ability?" "No, it''s a Special Item." The young man shook his head and said, "Actually, it''s mainly a time-attack item for duoluozhong. Ordinary people are just an additional effect... duoluozhongs won''t be trapped for as long like them, and it has no effect on posthumans. It''s actually a pretty useless thing, but it came in handy unexpectedly aftering here." Lin Sanjiu''s mouth opened slightly, somewhat enlightened. ''Duoluozhong,'' ''time attack.'' She had only been in this world for four or five days, but it felt like a distant world when she heard posthumans talk about these things again. "Meeting another posthuman again is really great," she said, breathing a sigh of relief and feeling a little feverish. "I''ve only met the former posthumans who became ordinary people." "I''ve met about three or four," the young man had regained hisposure, his voiceing from anothermppost not far away. "It seems that therger the city and the more people there are, the higher the probability of encountering posthumans." "Do you know a lot about this world?" "For the past four or five months, I''ve been looking for a way to maintain my abilities, and in the process of gathering information, I''vee to understand this world a bit." The young man spoke clearly and softly, "My name is He Huan." "Lin Sanjiu." Out of politeness, she also gave her name. The young man nodded, seeming unsure of where to start. Lin Sanjiu asked, "Do you want to stay or leave?" He Huan shook his head, as if looking at a student who had yet to master the lesson content. "You speak as if we have a choice... ording to the records of previous people I''ve found, we can''t leave unless you can sessfully create doomsday in this world." It seemed that all posthumans who understood the situation and wanted to leave would think of this method first. "No, maybe there''s another way." Lin Sanjiu stared at him, asking, "If you''re really resigned to living in this ce, you wouldn''t have torn down my missing person flyer, right?" He Huan chuckled, rubbing his neck, and a few messy strands of hair blew onto his face in the night breeze. "What''s your n?" he asked. Lin Sanjiu exined her idea of sending a message to the outside world, saying, "However, all themunication tools I have are currently unusable, so I need to gather more people together to help." "Just need to send a message to Twelve Worlds...?" He Huan pondered for a moment, and then when he raised his head again, his eyes sparkled in the night. "If it''s just sending a message, the likelihood of sess is much greater than destroying the world," he seemed excited, speeding up his speech a bit. "But after the message is sent, then what?" "Somebody wille to pick me up," Lin Sanjiu said word by word. "No matter when I manage to send the message, someone wille for me once it''s sent. Then everyone can leave with me." "Really?" Although He Huan looked gentle and mild, his decisiveness was admirable. After thinking for a few seconds, he immediately climbed up from themppost, decisively saying, "Let''s do it! Even if I do nothing, my abilities are gradually fading... It''s worth a try." Lin Sanjiu breathed a sigh of relief. "Aren''t you afraid I''m lying to you?" she asked. "In a world where everyone will eventually regress to ordinary people, the first toe may deceive thetter, but the reverse is illogical." He Huan was not only decisive but also seemed to think quickly, saying, "You need to benefit from lying to me. Now that my abilities and items are all starting to deteriorate, I''m no match for you. If you''re going to rob me of my possessions, you could just do it. Apart from that, you and I are like two grasshoppers on the same rope, so what''s the point of lying to me?" It seemed that she was quite lucky. The first posthuman she met wasn''t the paranoid and suspicious type whose logical reasoning was clouded by paranoiaLin Sanjiu thought with a bit of luck. Just then, there was amotion on the ground again; she looked down and saw police cars shing their lights from afar, approaching with their sirens ring. The figures at the bar entrance immediately stopped spinning in circles and went to meet them. "Why did you deliberately make them call the police?" He Huan lowered his head to look at the noisy crowd below, remembering this question. Now that she had reestablished contact with Wu Lun, Lin Sanjiu naturally didn''t need to go to the police bureau to check the surveince footage; she checked her phone and found that Wu Lun had indeed sent a text message with the hospital address and room number. "Long story, but I don''t need it anymore now," she replied briefly. She asked, "I need to find an ordinary friend I know here. If you don''t mind, you cane with me, and we can chat along the way." He Huan had no objections to this. The two waited for the crowd below to disperse, then returned to the ground and avoided the bar from afar. At He Huan''s suggestion, they hailed a taxi. The slight difort she felt toward taxis was all because of Wu Lun, but now that she knew she had only been in an ident, Lin Sanjiu couldn''t find a reason not to use this very convenient mode of transportation. With He Huan''s Special Item, the two easily entered the hospital. Wu Lun was arranged in a double room, and because it waste, the lights had already been turned off. Lin Sanjiu called out softly, "Wu Lun, it''s me," as she pushed the door. The light from the corridor poured into the dark room, illuminating the bed near the door and Wu Lun''s sleepless eyes, which were as dark as ck holes. 1 Chapter 1323: Missing Person Flyer

Chapter 1323: Missing Person Flyer

When Wu Lun''s gaze fell on Lin Sanjiu, she opened her mouth as if to say something. However, after the two entered the room, she remained silent and closed her mouth. "You''re here," she whispered, shifting ufortably on the bed. "Who is he?" "He''s a posthuman I just met," Lin Sanjiu briefly introduced him as she approached the bed. She lowered her voice and asked, "What happened with the ident? Are you injured?" "I have a concussion, the doctor said," Wu Lun said weakly. "My body is fine, just some bruises... A car hit us from behind while we were halfway in a taxi. I hit my head." She seemed to have been through quite a bit. Without proper rest, her eyes were dark, with bruised circles underneath. Her voice was dry and hoarse, and even her expression seemed dazed. No wonder Lin Sanjiu was startled when she saw her just now. 1 "They said I passed out for a while... When I woke up, I forgot about us posting advertisements," Wu Lun said. "Isn''t that serious?" Wu Lun seemed to want to nod but restrained herself, considering her condition. Her slightly swollen pale face, buried in the ck hair on the pillow, seemed as if it would fade away with another sigh. "The doctor said it''s normal," she said weakly as if reciting lines. "I remembered it slowly in the evening and then remembered to ask the night nurse for a phone... I didn''t expect you toe right after you answered the call." Following her gaze, Lin Sanjiu saw Wu Lun''s phone still charging on the cab beside the bed, plugged into a charger that was probably borrowed. "It''s good that you''re okay," Lin Sanjiu recalled her worry. "I searched for you all the way home, couldn''t find you, and I was worried you might have been kidnapped." Feeling ufortable, Wu Lun only moved her mouth slightly as if smiling. Her gaze circled around He Huan, a bit wary, and she whispered, "Did you... find each other through that missing person flyer? Is he r-really another posthuman?" She still seemed to find it hard to believe that Lin Sanjiu was a posthuman and not mentally ill. "Yes," Lin Sanjiu replied. "He won''t harm you, don''t worry." He Huan didn''t seem like the kind of posthuman who would harm people casually, which was quite a relief to her. She was prepared to deal with all sorts of unpleasant characters, but having He Huan as the first person to join them was unexpectedly reassuring. "What are you going to do next?" Wu Lun asked softly. Lin Sanjiu had already discussed this question with He Huan on her way here. As she inferred, since posthumans were being teleported to this world, it indicated that it was part of the doomsday world system. Essentially, it should be possible tomunicate messages with other doomsday worlds. What they needed to do was to find loopholes in this airtight world, and to achieve this, they needed more manpower and information. "We''ll continue spreading advertisements to find more posthumans for now," she said, tucking Wu Lun into bed, and nced at the time on her phone. It was already 4:15 AM on June 10th. Wu Lun had mentioned earlier that she could be discharged by 10 AM today. Although she should rest for another day or two, she insisted on leaving the hospital early because she couldn''t afford the cost of staying another day. For Lin Sanjiu, a posthuman who had a thousand banknotes with the same serial number, there was nothing she could do about it. "Don''t worry about these things. You can sleep for another six hours now, and I''lle to pick you up then," she said, smiling at Wu Lun. "I won''t mess around. Your world will definitely hold on until you''re discharged." "Not funny at all," Wu Lun muttered, burying herself under the pillow and nket. Though He Huan didn''t have much money either, he managed to get himself a decent apartment much closer to the hospital than Wu Lun''s home. Lin Sanjiu simply went back with him there were too many things they needed to understand about each other. 1 When He Huan poured himself a ss of whiskey, the sky outside the window was getting lighter. The dim blue seeped through the ss, casting a misty, warm, and cold hue in his dimly lit living room. "Since being teleported here, I hate dawn the most," he said softly, looking out the window. "Day after day, it wears me down like a grinding stone, and I can do nothing about it." He Huan tilted his head back and downed the whiskey, his eyes and lips faintly reddening as the ss with ice cubes returned to the table. His delicate features looked like petals falling on satin, but H his refined appearance belied his almost sharp decisiveness when speaking and acting: "Let''s get down to business. Your idea of advertising to find posthumans is good." Lin Sanjiu waited for him to continue. "But relying on money to buy ads is not practical," He Huan sighed, seemingly reminded of something. "You''ve been here for a short time and don''t understand this ce well. YouDo you know how tightly controlled even phone numbers are, let alone money? Even if you rob a bank now and manage to get, let''s say, a million, unless you spend it slowly, one by one, the money will just rot in your hands." "Why?" "Any mary transaction over ten thousand must go through bank transfer," He Huan chuckled, leaning back on the sofa. Despite drinking, he seemed to have a low alcohol tolerance. "That''s theirw... For amounts above this, every transaction must have a clear source and destination, leaving a trace. If you take a bag of cash to a TV station for advertising, they can report you to the police." "But it''s still cash, hard currency. Even with such regtions, there must be people willing to ept it, right?" Lin Sanjiu asked. After all, didn''t Han Jun say he robbed an armored car? "If the people you''re dealing with are not on the straight and narrow, then yes, some might ept it. Of course, the value might be reduced considerably." He Huan exined, "But legitimate business people who ept money ultimately have to deposit it in the bank, right? Without proper records, the bank can confiscate it on the spot. Money not in the bank is as good as not yours because you can''t spend much of it. Even if others are willing to ept your cash, most of the time, you won''t dare to give it." "What do you mean?" Lin Sanjiu was puzzled. "Large cash transactions are unprotected. Once you hand over the money and they receive it, they can easily im they never received it... and when the policee, they''ll arrest you first. So, over time, no ordinary person eptsrge cash transactions. So, will we wander the world looking for underground connections and ways tounder money just for advertising? That''s taking the long route." Indeed, Han Jun mentioned that he met many people in the underworld when he robbed the armored car. It seemed that was the reason. Although she didn''t know why he was confident he could digest even sixteen million, Lin Sanjiu couldn''t contact him now. "Simrly, jewelry, gold, and precious stones are worthless without purchase documents or quality certificates. It''s probably faster to pick up wallets," He Huan chuckled self-deprecatingly. "Isn''t there that red crystal in Twelve Worlds? I wanted to try my luck, but as soon as I entered the store, they asked for my ID and various documents." Lin Sanjiu listened in disbelief. "So, in this world, the most valuable things are not money or gold and jewelry," He Huan gestured a circle in the air with his hand. "The most valuable things are the seals stamped by the authorities. Seals from various departments, various procedures, countless seals. Without them, your money isn''t money, and you''re not a person." 1 Lin Sanjiu took a deep breath, feeling as if she was bound tightly by thick spider silk all over her body, unable to catch her breath. She shifted her body, subconsciously confirming that she could still move, then asked, "So, what''s your idea?" "Don''t think tooplicatedly," He Huan said thoughtfully. "Why not just go directly to the advertising agencies? We have plenty of force; it''s simple to make someone like a TV station manager submit, isn''t it? Others pay with money for their services; we pay with their own lives." After all, he was a posthuman. Although he mostly restrained himself when facing ordinary people, he didn''t hesitate when he needed to be ruthless. "Let''s do that then," Lin Sanjiu nodded, feeling somewhat relieved. The two discussed their n for a while and assigned tasks. By the time they finished, the sky was already bright. When Lin Sanjiu brought Wu Lun home, they had been up for a day and a night, and she hadn''t had a chance to practice Higher Consciousness againdue to the time constraints. Although the damaged part of her Higher Consciousness was not much, she wasn''t sure if she could make up for it through practice. Even Mrs. Manas couldn''t be certain. However, she wasn''t feeling down about it. Sinceing to this world, she finally had motivation, direction, andpanionship; she would definitely be able to transmit the information until the day the grand prize came to pick her up. "What are you going to do?" When Lin Sanjiu was about to go out again, Wu Lun poked her head out from under the covers, looking grumpy. "There are still quite a few ads left," she said, shaking the stack of papers in her hand. "Before He Huan''s n starts, I want to try to put up as many as possible." Wu Lun hesitated and asked, "Can I go with you?" How could she let a patient who had just been in a car ident follow her around? Lin Sanjiu walked over, stuffed the nket under her, and wrapped her tightly into a roll; the human burrito couldn''t resist and couldn''t helpughing inside the nket Lin Sanjiu then instructed, "Stay put. I''ll be back after I finish." As she descended the stairs, Lin Sanjiu saw a half-bald head from a distance. Her gaze lingered on the person''s back for a few seconds before continuing outside themunity; she still used the deliberately altered gait, walking slowly andboriously. Since she nned to put up ads in more distant ces this time, she simply took a bus to the city center. While on the bus, she also received a call from Wu Lun, who was chatting as she traveled. It wasn''t boring at all. After getting off the bus, Lin Sanjiu stopped before the first utility pole she saw but didn''t start putting up ads. Because there was already a missing person flyer on this utility pole. "Please help me find my husband!" Under this headline was a picture of Han Jun. The first paragraph read, "He left home for something urgent, called me on the morning of June 6th, asking me to meet him somewhere, and has been missing since then. He was wearing a blue shirt when he left home." Chapter 1324: Husband and Wifes Reunion

Chapter 1324: Husband and Wife''s Reunion

''Today is June 10th.'' Lin Sanjiu remembered that the morning she had her first andst phone call with Han Jun was on June 5th. Han Jun was already on the run by himself and even took his wife''s phone. ''Then why doesn''t the time on this missing person''s notice match?'' She took out Han Jun''s phone andpared the "Where are you, husband?" message with the missing person flyer in front of herthe contact number was the same. The notice stated that Han Jun''s wife, surnamed Deng, owned the number. "Is it a trap?" Mrs. Manas, who had appeared less frequently to conserve energy, was stirred up again by her heavy suspicion, saying, "Perhaps they already know that the item wasn''t taken by Han Jun; they think you are an aplice, so they''re using this method to lure you out? Or maybe they got the timing wrong, and this is their slip-up." The same few pieces of evidence could be pieced together to tell different stories. With so many possibilities in these scattered clues, she could only guess and specte, which was quite frustrating. Lin Sanjiu gritted her teeth and opened her phone again. She dialed the number on the missing person''s notice, and it was answered after just one ring. "Husband?" A woman''s urgent voice came through the phone. Her voice almost cracked, and it trembled. "Where are you? Didn''t you lose this phone?" Lin Sanjiu opened her mouth but said nothing. "Hello? Husband, speak, please," the woman''s voice quickened, pleading with a nasal tone. "Where are you? I''lle and find you!" If this was acting, it was justifiable to be deceived. "I... I am not your husband." Lin Sanjiu cleared her throat, lowering her voice. There was sudden silence on the other end of the phone. "W-what?" The woman was stunned for two seconds, then a hint of vague anger emerged from her despair. "Who are you? How did you get my husband''s phone? Do you know where he is?" How could she extract information from a woman who seemed on the verge of an emotional breakdown? Especially when the first sentence had to be deliberated. As expected, Lin Sanjiu looked around and found four or five surveince cameras within twenty meters; she strode towards the pedestrian green belt, bent over, and slipped into the bushes, sitting on the edge, hidden by the thick foliage. Once shielded from the outside gaze, she calmed down a bit. As a posthuman with acute senses, being in an environment underprehensive surveince had a much greater impact on her than an ordinary person. "Why aren''t you saying anything?!" "I saw the missing person flyer you posted," Lin Sanjiu said, trying to calm her down. "I just realized I picked up this phone, which belongs to your husband." "Picked up?" The voice on the phone sounded almost confused, "Where did you pick it up? When did you pick it up?" "Near the museum," Lin Sanjiu said, giving meaningless details about the time and ce. "On the morning of the 5th." The anger and hope on the other end of the line instantly dissipated. "But that''s no use; he was already working at the museum and left home on the morning of the 5th... You''re returning his phone to me, right? There might be clues in the phone. Thank you; just tell me your price" "Do you know where he was going on the morning of the 5th? Tell me the details." Han Jun fled with the stolen goods on the 5th. Was he deceiving her? The wife on the other end of the phone paused, apparently not expecting to hear this response, and instinctively replied, "I don''t know... After he finished his night shift the night before, he told me he had lost his phone and had taken mine. I didn''t contact him on the 5th. After I got off work and returned home, he still hadn''t returned... He called my workce the next day, on the 6th, to tell me he had to go out for something. Wait, why are you asking about this?" Lin Sanjiu took a deep breath. "I will return the phone to you, and you don''t need to pay me. I just want to ask you some questions." "Really? But... what do you want to ask?" The woman seemed wary amidst her confusion, saying, "We don''t have much money, and I''ve already reported it to the police... Did you just happen to find the phone?" "What did the police say?" Lin Sanjiu ignored her question. "They... didn''t say much... just told me to wait at home for news." This wife was full of anxiety and unrest. Even if she seemed suspicious, she was the only driftwood she could catch in the torrent. Without giving her too much time to think, Lin Sanjiu continued, "What did you and your husband say when you spoke on the morning of the 6th?" There was a moment of silence on the phone. "Why are you asking this?" the woman asked. "Finding the phone was a coincidence. Maybe I can help a bit," Lin Sanjiu also knew that she was essentially deceiving this desperate wifebut at least it was a white lie, harmless. "Really? But... even if I tell you, it won''t be useful. Most of the conversation had nothing to do with finding someone." The woman still didn''t fully trust, saying, "He exined the situation to me, and we agreed to meet at the Copper Harbor Pier. But when I went, he wasn''t there. I''ve been calling and messaging my number these past few days... oh, I identally sent a message to this number once! Did you receive it?" ''So that''s how it happened?'' Lin Sanjiu pondered whether she should tell her the truth. Does this woman know about the stolen goods? If not, how should she phrase her words to appear less cruel? "I''ll return the phone to you. Think of a ce for the handover, but I won''t show up. Are there lockers in the station lobby?" But she had to leave the SIM cardafter all, the number was printed on so many advertisements for posthumans. "Huh?" the woman said, surprised. "What station lobby... I don''t know, there isn''t one, right? Why don''t you want to meet me? Even if you find a locker, you''ll have to leave personal information, so what''s the point?" It felt like two channels had lost connection during the call. Since she was unwilling to show her face, she wouldn''t leave any registration information unless... "Do you have to leave personal information to use a locker?" Lin Sanjiu was constantly amazed by the modern world. Shouldn''t personal information be very important? "I don''t know where there are publicly essible lockers, but they''re everywhere, right?" The woman sounded even more surprised than her. "They''re needed everywhere." "Then I''ll leave it in the flower bed." Lin Sanjiu quickly decided, ignoring the urgent tone from the other end of the line, "Come and get it after midnight." Now wasn''t the time to leave a newly designed phone out with so many people around during the day. "A flower bed? Where''s the flower bed?" Lin Sanjiu reported the name of the bus stop where she got off and the name of the road where she found the missing person''s notice. "Next to a blind alley, there are several broken bricks on the blind alley. Next to the broken bricks is a flower bed." Before she could finish her words, the breathing on the other end of the phone suddenly became heavy, and the wind apanied the sound of the woman''s footsteps pouring into the phone. "Wait! Wait!" Lin Sanjiu was stunned, and then she realized. Damn itshe had just thrown Han Jun''s missing person flyer on the road. She cursed silently, jumped up, and hung up the phone. Who would have thought his wife had just posted this missing person flyer, and she hadn''t gone far yet? Lin Sanjiu looked around, and sure enough, she saw a figure in white clothes running towards her from the end of the sidewalk, sandals ttering loudly on the road, each step echoing loudly. Pedestrians on the road avoided her and stood aside; under their sidelong nces, the woman continued to shout, "Hey! Wait!" Han Jun''s wife saw her, and fortunately, she still had her appearance fromst night. Even though she had no mask, she still looked like a man from a distance. No matter how fast an ordinary person ran, she posed no threat to her. Lin Sanjiu lowered her head, turned around, and walked away briskly even walking, her speed far outstripped the woman''s running. After just a few turns, Han Jun''s wife disappearedpletely from behind her, and even her shouts couldn''t be heard; when she stopped on the pedestrian sidewalk between two buildings, she realized that she had instinctively slipped Han Jun''s phone into her pocket. It was for the best. After all, she didn''t have the leisure to remove the SIM card. Lin Sanjiu sent a text message to Han Jun''s wife, telling her toe back at the same time tonight to the same ce to pick up the phone, and then turned off the phone temporarily. Even if his wife kept waiting near the flower bed for her to show up, she had a way to secretly throw the phone into the bushes without anyone noticing. The rest of the day passed quietly. At 11:53 PM that night, Han Jun''s wife appeared as promised by the flower bed. She wore her daytime clothessandals, jeans, and a white T-shirt. Her hair was disheveled, her eyes swollen, and her face pale. She held a phone in her hand, turned on the shlight, and looked down as she walked, searching the ground. When she finally found the broken bricks in the blind alley, she breathed a sigh of relief, quickly crouched down, and reached into the bushes. Her fingertips first touched something like a stic bag, but it was too big and hardnot like a phone but more like trash someone had casually thrown in. Her fingers then explored the cold metal surface on the ground. She shined the shlight inside, and sure enough, she saw a familiar phone. Instead of reaching out to pick it up, she slowly moved the shlight away from the phone and into the depths of the bushes. In the illuminated bushes, Han Jun''s blood-ckened face protruded from the tightly bound ck stic bag, lying on the ground motionless, staring at her. Chapter 1325: The Forever Disappeared Number

Chapter 1325: The Forever Disappeared Number

"What... what?" Wu Lun''s hand trembled as she poured water, almost dropping the kettle. She hastily steadied it and turned her head to nce at Lin Sanjiu and He Huan, her face a bit pale. "Everyone... everyone was captured together?" He Huan''s spacious andfortable apartment had recently be a base for Lin Sanjiu. Since she met Han Jun''s wife and returned the phone, her search n had proceeded smoothly without any further mishaps. Sometimes, when Wu Lun rested, she woulde along for fun; however, she and He Huan always seemed somewhat distant, and Wu Lun didn''t seem to enjoy hearing about anything rted to posthumans - every time Lin Sanjiu mentioned it, she would ufortably turn her head away. It was rare for her to be startled and blurt out involuntarily like this... it seemed that even if she didn''t like it, she had been listening all along. "Well." Lin Sanjiu carefully observed the girl standing in the kitchen in a daze and slowly said, "We found many factories abandoned in the outskirts. The factory buildings are all empty, and the entire factory area is like a dead city. It''s perfect for amodating them." Even if those dozen or so people wanted to call for help, no one would hear their cries. Wu Lun wiped her face and slightly calmed down. She turned around and continued to handle the pot in her hand, her back to Lin Sanjiu, asking, "They were suddenly taken away... they must have been frightened, right?" That was inevitable. Only she would consider whether hostages would be scared when abducted by kidnappers. "After dinner, are you... going to look for them? Where exactly is the factory?" Wu Lun absentmindedly grabbed a handful of noodles and put them in the pot, asking softly. She seemed to have something to say recently; thanks to her mother''s theory of hot noodle soup, Lin Sanjiu had eaten at least four or five meals of hot noodle soup these past few days, and she didn''t know if Wu Lun was trying tofort the one eating the noodles or the one making them. "Yeah, but I won''t harm them." As she replied, she slowly reached out and picked up the phone on the coffee table, flipping it over a few times. Wu Lun was careless; she didn''t like using phone cases. This old model phone already had several scratches on the back and was casually ced on the table. He Huan, who had beenzily leaning on the sofa, raised his eyebrows slightly and smiled faintly. At a volume that ordinary people couldn''t hear, he asked, "Do you want to see her phone?" His mind was indeed sharp. Lin Sanjiu sighed. She knew Wu Lun''s password; she just needed to nce at it from afar when Wu Lun unlocked her phone. Opening it would only take a minute, but there was an invisible barrier. She looked at the girl in the kitchen. "Wu Lun," she simply called out, skipping the hesitation. "Can I look at your call records?" The figure in the kitchen paused momentarily but didn''t turn around. The chopsticks stopped a few centimeters above the pot as if she had forgotten what she was about to do. "Why do you want to see that?" Wu Lun asked. Lin Sanjiu slowly said, "I want to find a phone number." Wu Lun put down the chopsticks as if she wanted to turn around but turned back again, still facing away. "Then... then go ahead." Considering the strict control over phone numbers in this world, it was surprising how numerous the harassment, fraud, and sales calls were. Wu Lun received an average of one of these calls every two days, not to mention various junk messages. Lin Sanjiu bypassed all the brief missed calls and voicemails, scrolling to the call records from June 10th. After looking for a while, she put down the phone, causing the coffee table to make a thud sound. Wu Lun immediately turned around and asked from the kitchen, "Did you find the phone number you were looking for?" "No." Lin Sanjiu raised her eyes and smiled gently at her. Wu Lun looked at her and opened her mouth but said nothing, lowering her head again to cook the noodle soup. Late that night, when Lin Sanjiu and He Huan put on their masks and walked through the factory gate together, she felt like the noodle soup she had eaten turned into stones lodged between her ribs, pulling her heart down. A hidden anger emerged from nowhere, making her want to punch someone''s face repeatedly. She strode through the empty factory, her footsteps echoing on the ground like thuds. The posthuman''s charging from a distance with anger evidently instilled instinctual fear, even in ordinary people like rabbits. The shadows of people sitting on those dozen or so chairs in the distance all responded, groaning and struggling, emitting um sounds. He Huan remained silent, following closely behind her. Even when they finished dinner, and Wu Lun went home, he didn''t ask anythingLin Sanjiu was not unappreciative of this. She walked a few steps into the space between the dozen or so chairs, her gaze and the shlight sweeping over the deformed faces pressed by duct tape. When she and He Huan kidnapped these dozen or so people, she felt somewhat guilty, but now, she just wanted to punch each of them. "How is it?" Lin Sanjiu individually pierced their eyes with the shlight, asking, "Do you all understand the situation now?" Another round of muffled groans. The white light vividly illuminated half of their faces: some were blood-red, some were pale; every mouth was stuffed high with towels, wrapped round and round with duct tape, sealing their voices tightly. Their hands and feet were tied to the chairs, and one man apparently tried to escape when they were absent, now lying on the ground, unable to get up no matter how hard he tried. She walked over, stepping on the chair of the man who fell to the ground and smiled. "I don''t know what this ghostly ce is all about, but I can''t be bothered. I just need one favor from you all," Lin Sanjiu said, gesturing to He Huan. "After this is done, I can go home, and you all can go home too. Isn''t that a win-win situation?" He Huan nced at her, took a ck cell phone from a bag, walked into the circle of chairs, and raised it to show them. "Whose is this?" The people were silent for a while, seeming to not understand his meaning - Lin Sanjiu kicked the man and chair on the ground several meters away, the impact sound resonating loudly in the empty factory, echoing between the dusty shelves. The suppressed screams erupted from the throats of the hostages. "My friend is asking a question: Whose is this?" When the echo subsided, she repeated softly. A man with sparse hair and a rxed figure immediately started making um sounds. "When asked a question, you should answer," Lin Sanjiu took out a de to cut the duct tape from behind his ear - the man''s facial muscles twitched in fear, and he didn''t dare open his eyes; when the tape was torn off and the towel removed, his day-long terror burst out, "Don''t... don''t hurt me!" "It''s about time," He Huan''s voice was always very gentle and elegant, even though his expression had nothing to do with being gentle and elegant. "What''s the matter? Not threatening us anymore? Aren''t you an important person? Aren''t your subordinates definitely calling the police by now?" Interestingly enough, these dozen or so people were clearly just owners of various TV stations, newspapers, magazines, and advertising agencies, but most of them were surprisingly bold - even when caught by unidentified kidnappers, they still dared to threaten and warn the kidnappers to be careful of the consequences. Especially after these dozen or so people were gathered in the factory, this boldness increased exponentially; everyone was colleagues in several cities nearby, and after recognizing each other''s identities, facing only two kidnappers, they almost formed a hostage alliance. Their confidence was so high that Lin Sanjiu was even troubled by it. Chapter 1326: June 6th

Chapter 1326: June 6th

On the morning of June 6th, after Han Jun hung up the phone, he was filled with anticipation for the future. Since bing posthuman, he couldn''t remember how many years it had been and couldn''t recall thest time he had been so excited. Standing on the pier and looking up at the distant horizon, he was greeted by a vast expanse of blue sky and sea, just like his free and unrestrained future. Early yesterday morning, he blocked his number from his wife''s phone. This way, that woman named Lin Sanjiu would never be able to contact him again. Han Jun felt a bit conflicted at this point, like a water ghost ashore watching someone fall into the water, a familiar face. There couldn''t be many posthumans like Lin Sanjiu who were determined to return to Doomsday. Just thinking about it made him realize that they were the most pitiful and would have the most difficulty epting reality in the future. His thoughts quickly shifted away from Lin Sanjiu and back to his wife. Just a little longer, and she woulde here to meet him. When she arrived, how would he exin to her? As Han Jun pondered, he made no effort to conceal his face. There was no need. Everyone entering the pier had to go through several security checkpoints, such as facial recognition, identity card verification, and personal belongings checks. Moreover, there were cameras in every corner, and his identity and appearance had long been in the system. Surveince was naturally tighter in ces involving entry and exit, although the ships'' so-called ''departure'' from this pier was just a trip around the high seasafter all, getting approval to set foot on foreignnd was even harder than reaching the sky. The disciplined security team leader, who had been expelled, disappeared the day after the museum was robbed. It would only be a matter of time before the police noticed. But even if they realized he had left the pier today, what could they do? Han Jun was ying a game of time. By the time they realized he was a suspect, he would have already disappeared. He casually squeezed into a crowd of tourists waiting to board the cruise ship, chattering away. Like many tourists, he was dressed in a tank top and shorts, dragging a suitcase with a ''Sky Journey'' tag around his neck; there was also a ticket tucked in his pants pocket, prepared for his wife. Han Jun had hesitated and struggled all day yesterday, and he still didn''t understand why he had called his wife. His wife, Deng Yn, was just an ordinary woman. The most rebellious thing she had ever done in her life was to get married at the age of 34. Besides that, she was even afraid of beingte and having her sry deducted. How could she understand him? How could she understand their future? It was too dangerous for him, and he shouldn''t have involved herbesides, when he had money in the future, what kind of woman couldn''t he find? At first, he thought it was at least a matter of husband and wife, just making a call to ask her not to worry about him and find someone else. But after the call was connected, what came out of his mouth was "Come to the Copper Harbor Pier to find me." He had really turned into a soft egg in this world. Han Jun silently vowed it would be best if that woman didn''t drag him down when she left the ship. Otherwise, he would push her into the water. The Xingbang cruise ship will be on the open sea at one o''clock tonight. As long as he goes to the rear deck, there would naturally be a softdder leaning against the railing. Under thatdder, a motorboat will be waiting for him in the dark night, taking him to another ship to sneak into another country. It''s funny that despite the strict supervision in this ce, it couldn''t prevent truly systematic criminal organizations. The Sky Journeypany responsible for this cruise secretly engaged in smuggling and human trafficking. Fortunately, he had met someone well-connected in the underworld by chance; otherwise, he would have had a headache about how to escape. Of course, the price was not cheap, and he dared not leak any information. Although they appeared to be like brothers on the surface, once the other party knew that an ordinary person like him had six valuable exhibits in hand, he would definitely be taken advantage of... he had to pretend that he had offended someone and dug up all the valuable things he had obtained when he was still a posthuman, just to get himself a ''special passenger'' ticket. Yes, only one ticket. Amidst the noisy chatter and bustling crowd of tourists, a man was holding a mobile phone, constantly scanning the crowd as if looking for someone; when the phone hung up due to no answer, he couldn''t help but curse, "Where did you go?" and raised it again to make another call. Han Jun stood not far from the man, ufortably clearing his throat and instinctively covering the few bloodstains scratched on his arm. Each ticket was printed with the name, age, and even a photo. Since he had just decided to let his wifee along, he couldn''t buy a ticket at thest minute. What else could he do but knock out a female tourist of simr age and build to snatch her ticket? Fortunately, Deng Yn had an ordinary face, which was, at best, just pleasant to look at. Coupled with the unclear photo on the ticket, he could barely get away with it. He sighed inwardly. He now found it difficult to subdue an ordinary woman, and he had been scratched many times. "Sir," a female voice called out to him from beside. "Sir?" Han Jun took a step back with a start, looking up to see a young girl in a cruise staff uniform. "You''re a VIP passenger, right? Please use our special channel." These low-level employees certainly didn''t understand what the ''VIP passenger'' they were sending off meant. But when it came to tracing itter, inevitably, some of these low-level employees would recall that there was a ''VIP passenger'' when they boarded the ship but disappeared when they disembarked. It was too careless. Why bother with a special channel? Han Jun hurriedly lowered his head, put on his sunsses, and replied in a low voice, "I''m waiting for someone, maybeter." The girl eximed, nodded in confusion, and walked away, mouth agape. Han Jun felt a bit uneasy. When he picked up the ticket, he hadn''t been told there was also a VIP status. Perhaps the girl had made a mistake, or maybe the special channel was closer to the escape route to avoid attracting the attention of other passengers. He nced again at the blue sky and sea outside the pierthey were so vast, so expansive. Why hadn''t Deng Yne yet? A burly man in a ck short-sleeved uniform separated from the crowd and strode towards him. "Sir," he said, wearing a security cap and straining his muscles against his clothes. "Please follow us to the special channel." Han Jun''s heart sank, but he said, "I''m waiting for someone." "After she arrives, you can ask her to find you." Why were they insisting on this? Han Jun couldn''t help but look around. Several other men in security uniforms, just as he had seen before, had gathered around, blocking him in the middle. It couldn''t be the police; they wouldn''t need to pose as security guards to make an arrest. He took a deep breath, and besides, even if they were the police, they couldn''t do anything to him now because he had no evidence of him. He feared that someone in the underworld had guessed he was carrying something. "Alright, let''s go," Han Jun said, his scalp tingling, and he didn''t forget to grab the small suitcase he used as a disguise. They were just three or four ordinary security guards; he had never even bothered to blink at them in the past. But now he had to bear being taken away by them, and he didn''t know where they would take him. Chapter 1327: June 11th

Chapter 1327: June 11th

"Oops, I identally put too much soy sauce." As Deng Yn ced thest te of cucumber and scrambled eggs on the table, she felt slightly embarrassed and cautious. "Try it, see if it''s too salty," she said. Han Jun expressionlessly picked up his chopsticks, picked up a piece of egg, and ate it. Then he picked up a piece of cucumber and nced at her. "Sit down and eat." "Not too salty?" She sat down, wiping her hands on her apron. "Salty," Han Jun said as he ate. And then? Deng Yn waited a few seconds, suddenly realizing she was waiting for Han Jun toin like her dad, "Howe you can''t even cook scrambled eggs properly." She knew herself that the dish was not edible. She identally poured half a bottle of soy sauce and rinsed it twice with water, but it still didn''t work. As a result, the eggs were soggy and broken. If she were home after her dadined, her mom would immediately retort, "Then you cook it yourself." She was ready for it. Why didn''t he react at all? Han Jun looked up at her again. "What''s wrong?" "N-nothing..." After realizing it, Han Jun suddenly froze. "You cook for me, and you''re still waiting for me to pick at it?" That slight surprise, as if he had no idea that husbands often pick at their wives'' cooking was amon thing. "Just having something to eat is good enough," he said, lowering his head and continuing to eat. Deng Yn couldn''t help but smile and picked up her chopsticks. Han Jun was always like this, in some trivial aspects of life, making her feel... how should she put it as if he was experiencing society for the first time. Not that he was naive or without cunning; he was quite presentable in front of others. But once he got home, he rxed and revealed that as if he were a wild child just returning to society, not understanding many conventional things. But that''s not necessarily a bad thing. The first time they met, Deng Yn didn''t want to go at all. The person introduced was a rtive of her mom''s colleague, and she didn''t care if she declined. But once she passed thirty, her mom seemed to have gone crazy, eager to marry off anyone male who came home. Refusing meant an instant ugly face. "You''re about to get married now, and when you have children, you''ll be considered an older mother... What do you mean you don''t want to marry? A woman who hasn''t married or had children in her lifetime, what''s she called? I don''t even want to go out with my sisters now. When they ask, ''Oh, she doesn''t even have a boyfriend?'' It''s embarrassing!" Deng Yn felt either her mom had gone mad first or she had. But she was obedient since she was youngbesides, going at least temporarily made her mom shut up. But Han Jun was quite different from the average men his age on blind dates. First of all, he had no sense of politeness at all. For the first blind date, at least he could pretend to be polite, but he didn''t. When he sat down, he said, "Do you like me? If you don''t, I''ll leave. I have food at home." Who talks like that? Deng Yn reluctantly said, "Since we''re here, let''s eat together and get to know each other." "What''s there to know? I saw you as soon as you came in," Han Jun said, looking down at the menu. He almost appeared fascinated, as if the items on the menu were very peculiar. When he talked to her, it seemed like an afterthought: "You look so unenthusiastic." Was it that obvious? She had behaved well before, and none of the previous blind dates had noticed. "I don''t like others sharing my food," Han Jun reminded her. "Let''s order separately." This person definitely wouldn''t do, she decided to reject him when she returned. As they silently ate halfway through the meal, she deliberately said, "I''m just a cashier with a low sry. I have no dowry from home, no car, just an old house my parents want to live in. I''m thirty-four this year and don''t want to have children yet." Thest point always workedshe didn''t really not want to have children; if she could get married, she would probably go along with the flow and have childrenter. But any man who heard this sentence would definitely back off. "Oh." Han Jun inexplicably looked at her. "Regarding marriage, you must care more about this, right?" "Me?" Han Jun was stunned, saying, "The decision to have childrenes from your body, so whether or not to have them is your decision. What does it matter to me?" What''s wrong with this person? Deng Yn looked at him carefullyhe didn''t quite match the current handsome standards, with a square jaw and stubble. She used to not like men with a strong masculine aura, but now she seemed okay with it. "And... economically?" "You''re talking about your family needing money, right?" Han Jun said matter-of-factly, "If we get married and are short of money, I''ll go make some. Of course, you have to work hard too." It''s simply iprehensible. That remark about making money sounded like something a thug would say. Deng Yn sighed inwardly as she ate, determined not to see him again; but after a few days, when the matchmaker said Han Jun wasn''t dissatisfied with her, she went to dinner with him again. The two rarely did anything else on their dates, just ate once a week. After eating more than twenty meals in a daze, she ended up marrying him in a daze. It''s hard to understand when someone is like this. Sometimes, she deliberately asked him, "Do you think I''m pretty?" If Han Jun was in a good mood, he''d just grunt. If not, he''d say, "Do you think I''ve never seen a beauty before?" Even if she knew she wasn''t particrly beautiful, it still made her quite angry. Like millions of others, they worked nine to five in their married life, did housework when they got home, ate, watched TV, chatted, and went to bed. But not long after they married, Deng Yn realized that sometimes he would wander alone in the living room as if a wild wolf had been locked up in the zoo. He could only pace in circles like that after hitting the cage a few times and failing to move it. "Have you ever thought about another kind of life?" Sometimes, he would put down the old files in his handshe didn''t know why he liked to look at some past oddities and say to her, "Go wherever you want, do whatever you want. Unless someone has the ability to kill me, no one can make me bow my head. Every day, the things and people you meet are new and different. And you know, there''s a vast world out there, full of danger and vitality." "Are you having a midlife crisis early?" Deng Yn asked him, "It sounds nice, but do you have the money for that?" Han Jun became visibly impatient but said nothing; he lowered his head and looked at his old files. "What''s wrong? Is it something at work?" She also felt that what she had said just now wasn''t good, so she softened her tone and asked. "It''s nothing, same as usual. The people above decide, and the people below start going crazy. Today one rule, tomorrow another, all meaningless fuss." Han Jun seemed absent-minded and casually added, "I didn''t realize when I was far away before, but now I find out it''s not easy for you to be a good sheep." What does he mean? Deng Yn felt a vague sense of astonishment, but she didn''t dare to ask further. Since that day, she realized that Han Jun''s life wasn''t particrly happy. What about herself? Was she happy? Doing the same cashier job day after day, did she feel satisfied and cherish it? With this confusion, Deng Yn began to observe her husband. Although he spoke harshly sometimes, once threatening her, "If you keep talking nonsense, I''ll knock you out," he rarely got angry. Only once, when he helped her cousin take the child to school, did the child forget his student ID. At the school gate, the facial recognition system malfunctioned for some reason and couldn''t let the child in. The school security refused to let the child in, and it took half an hour; the child was crying and distressed. Deng Yn wasn''t there that day, but she was genuinely shocked when she heardter that Han Jun almost kicked down the school gate. What could she do about this? Such unpleasantnesswasn''t itmon? But she didn''t advise her husband like this. She made him a cup of tea and silently held his hand for a while. A few minutester, Han Jun subconsciously gently stroked her hand. Such a vivid person, such a different person... now he was packed in a ck stic bag, his face swollen and distorted. When Deng Yn finally came back to her senses from her memories, she found herself crying hysterically, constantly pushing away the police officer holding her, wanting to rush back to the small grove to see what had happened to Han Jun and why he fell silently in the mud. The night was as dark as ink; the street lights couldn''t illuminate it, and neither could the shlight nor the police car lights. Everything was blurry. She didn''t even remember calling the police. "Control your emotions, family member!" a middle-aged police officer shouted, his face also looking very bad, probably because of the heinous case. "Did you touch the body just now? By doing so, you destroyed evidence. How are we supposed to investigate? Cooperate with our work!" Rightrightthis was a murder case. Someone killed Han Jun. "I-I know who killed him," Deng Yn cried breathlessly, trying to say the same thing several times. "Th-there was a woman who said she found my husband''s phone... and asked me toe and take it. It''s her; she sounded like a man, but I recognized her!" She tried to exin everything that happened in the afternoon, although it was somewhat confused and tearful. "Did you see her back?" The police officer thought momentarily, "If we show you the surveince footage, can you recognize the person?" "I can, definitely! But, she was wearing a hat." "We have gait recognition, can''t escape." The middle-aged police officer didn''t seem to want to exin further, waved his hand, and had someone drag the body out of the grove. Deng Yn forgot everything else she wanted to say and just stood dazedly on the sidewalk, watching Han Jun pass by her for thest time, disappearing into the dark doors of the body transport vehicle. The next day, her husband became a small urn of ashes. Chapter 1328: TV Ad

Chapter 1328: TV Ad

In the first few days, she drifted through in a haze. After cing the small white porcin jar on the cab on the first day, she went to work as usual. Her colleagues asked if she had caught a cold yesterday, and she nodded in agreement. By the time she finished work, Deng Yn still felt nothing. The thought of ''Han Jun is dead'' had crossed her mind a few times, but it didn''t stir her much. Returning home, she unlocked the door with her keys, bent down to change her shoes, and called out, "Honey, I''m home" Then Deng Yn remembered. She fell silent momentarily, put on her slippers, turned on the lights in the dim living room, and looked around. Nothing was missing. A stack of unfinished, missing person flyers stilly beside the television, and the dried orange peels from the past few days were still on the coffee table... Yet the house felt empty. It was almost like when he used to work the night shift, and she woulde home to find no one. Deng Yn slowly sat on the sofa and looked up at the clock on the wall. By five or six in the morning, she would usually hear Han Jun unlocking the door. She used to hate it when Han Jun worked the night shift, not because she was afraid of sleeping alone, but because he woulde home neither early norte, disturbing her sleep. The next morning, when she opened her eyes on the sofa, she washed her face and went to work without changing her clothes. There was a senior colleague with whom she had a good rtionship, and during lunch, she asked, "When are you nning to have a baby?" Deng Yn replied, "I don''t know yet." The third day was particrly difficult because her parents finally found out, and the police came to ask questions. Her parents came straight to her door, sighed repeatedly in the house filled with smoke, and her father asked to smoke on the balcony several times. She could still find cigarette ashes on the floor. Despite everything, she still went to work. Her mother looked at her and said, "This is terrifying. Aren''t you afraid at all?" On the fourth day, Deng Yn was working ounts when she noticed her colleagues staring at her. She wiped her face and realized she had been crying. She couldn''t hide it anymore. Thepany granted her five days off even though she pleaded with the leaders not to give her leave. She didn''t want to go home, but everyone felt she needed to. As she was leaving, the senior colleague who had asked her about her ns for having a baby approached her, looking concerned. "I really didn''t know," she said, sighing, as she waited for the elevator with Deng Yn. "When is the cremation? My kid has final examsing up, so I might not be able to attend the funeral. Let me give you a token of my sympathy." "No need." Deng Yn said. "I found him the next day, and they informed me that the cremation was done. There won''t be a funeral." The senior colleague was taken aback. "The next day? But didn''t you say he he was" It''s never easy to say those words directly before the bereaved. Deng Yn felt something stirring inside her again, tearing her apart. She steadied herself and heard herself say, "Yes." "So soon? Wasn''t there supposed to be an autopsy?" The senior colleague realized suddenly that she shouldn''t have said that and quickly added, "Oh, they must have alreadypleted the autopsy." Autopsy. She had never thought about this issuerather, whenever she involuntarily thought of Han Jun''s final appearance, her first reaction was always to suppress it. These days, she hadn''t even asked about the progress or assisting with the investigation, which was only that one time around eleven in the morning. Wasn''t she supposed to identify the woman with the hat? Feeling a bit ufortable, Deng Yn decided to call the police station. The policewoman who answered the phone had a good attitude and told her they were still reviewing the surveince footage, and the autopsy report hadn''te out yet, asking her to wait for notification. When she returned home, her parents were still there, informing her they would stay for a few days. Deng Yn was grateful to her parents. Seeing people in the house when she opened the door was moreforting than anything else. "Why don''t you go back home and let me take care of you?" her mother said. "You could rent out this ce and get some extra ie." "I won''t rent it out," she said as she peeled peanuts, not eating any. They piled up one by one. "This is Han Jun''s house." "But he''s dead now, so it''s yours," her mother said. Seemingly realizing it wasn''t appropriate to say that now, she sat down and looked her over, sighing heavily. "You''re still grieving, keeping everything bottled up inside. What''s there to be sad about? Everyone goes through this someday." "Stop talking." Her mother became angry, saying to her father, "Look at her, being so picky. She picked a short-lived one in her thirties! It''ll be even harder to find a husband after a second marriage. Although people are more open-minded now and not against divorcees, to say that her husband died..." Deng Yn stood up abruptly. She strode back to the bedroom, mmed the door shut, and locked it. "What nonsense are you talking about?!" her father mumbled in the living room. For once, her mother didn''t retort. She murmured a few words and fell silent. After a while, her father came to ask her to open the door. Deng Yn climbed out of bed and nced in the wardrobe mirror, realizing she looked nothing like herself. When she opened the door, her father was also stunned. Her father wasn''t good atforting people, but he managed to say something. Then he exined a few things to her mother, finally telling her to take care and not to get depressed. "What is there for me to get depressed about," Deng Yn said, wiping away a tear. "He died under mysterious circumstances. Until I figure it out, what is there for me to get depressed about?" Her father opened his mouth to say something, then closed it again. He had already taken a few steps away when he turned back, solemn. "Deng Yn, stay at home with peace of mind, cooperate with the investigation, and wait for the results. Don''t go out and do anything rash." What did he mean by doing anything rash? It seemed to be a warning, but he didn''t dare say it directly, probably afraid she would get ideas. Deng Yn thought over and over about Han Jun''sst words to her, and then she opened the ''City Traffic Information Encyclopedia'' on her phone. She typed in ''Copper Harbor Pier,'' and the search results came outshe had searched it once on June 6th and had even posted missing person flyers there, but she couldn''t remember the bus number. After closing the information encyclopedia, she noticed her phone had a new app called ''M Master.'' She was sure she hadn''t installed it, but installing a mobile app required browsing through the app store, paying, and connecting to aputer on-site. She hadn''t been in the mood for thattely. M Master opened but crashed immediately. She tried to delete it, but it wouldn''t delete. After thinking for a while, she called the police station again. "I lost my phone that night," she said, but the policewoman interrupted her. "We installed it," the other party said. "If criminals contact you, we can detect their messages. Don''t tamper with it." ''Technology is really advanced if it can detect this.'' Deng Yn hung up the phone and looked at the icon of M Master for a while, secretly hoping that the woman in the hat would call her now so that she could catch her through M Master, get her arrested, and execute hershe couldn''t handle this case alone. There must be aplices, and they should all be arrested and executed together! Suddenly, she thought again, this was the difference between her and Han Jun. If someone surreptitiously installed an app on Han Jun''s phone, even if it were to his advantage, he would definitely be unhappy. That''s just how he was; it was very strange. When she walked into the living room, she found her parents watching a TV ad. "It''s really strange. Advertising in all these newspapers and TV must cost money," her mother muttered. "And what kind of advertisement is this? I can''t make sense of it." "Maybe it''s some activity for young people," her father said, waving Deng Yn over. "Come and take a look. Do you know what this is about? It might take your mind off things." Although she wasn''t in the mood, Deng Yn nced over. There was a TV ad inserted in the middle of a drama, with only a segment of text floating on the screen, unmoving. In the bottom right corner was a line of small text that read, ''Shadow Operation will y in 1 minute and 53 seconds.'' It was counting down continuously, but the ad remained unchanged. The usualmercials forundry detergent, sanitary pads, and cars were nowhere to be seen. She read the text. "I arrived on June 2nd, and my condition is currently stable. I want to return to the Twelve Worlds. ording to our spection, the regression we encountered here may be reversed after returning. I can obtain a visa without causing any damage, but I still need help. If you are someone like me and want to return, no matter how long you''ve been here, please contact me. Tell your paper crane to find Lin Sanjiu, or respond to me differently." "What''s this?" Deng Yn said, distracted. "I don''t get it either." She nced at the words ''Twelve Worlds'' again, finding them familiar. "Oh, it''s starting," her father said. "Come, sit down and watch for a while." Amidst the continuous gunfire, Deng Yn stared at the changing faces on the screen, the heroic battles, but her mind was filled with the words she had just read. Why did they seem familiar? She was sure she had heard this term before. Twelve Worlds. "I''m heading to bed." She didn''t want to watch anymore, so she got up and walked past the determined face of the female lead on the screen, her eyes filled with tears. The female lead had just learned that the enemy had cruelly killed the male lead''s old lover, and she was encouraging him to turn his hatred into strength and eradicate the enemy together. Deng Yn felt that they both acted as if they were crazy. Closing the bedroom door, shey on the bed, ced her hand on Han Jun''s pillow, and gently rubbed the fabric with her fingers. Not long ago, his hair, skin, and breath were pressed against this fabric. On weekends, they would stay in bed a little longer in the morning. Once, when Han Jun had just woken up from a dream, his voice still hoarse, not knowing what he had dreamed of, he looked at the ceiling and whispered to her, "Sometimes I think this life is pretty nice. I never thought I might one day have a wife and a house to live in." "Sounds like you used to be a homeless person," Deng Yn replied while texting, not paying much attention. "When I was in the Twelve Worlds, I really was homeless," Han Jun said, then stopped speaking. Deng Yn suddenly sat up, her heart pounding. Chapter 1329: One Car, One Person on the Road

Chapter 1329: One Car, One Person on the Road

Hongyan''s Snack Bar was in an old neighborhood; its sign was invisible from the street outside. Operating a restaurant in such a location meant business was undoubtedly bleak. Apart from the young office workers living in the shared apartments in the neighborhood, the only regr customers were a few buddies who often came by. As long as they didn''t go far, they usually came for lunch around noon, resulting in a line of unattended taxis parked at the neighborhood entrance. Guan Hailian joined this taxipanyte. In fact, he didn''t know Chen Hongyan''s husband, who died in a car ident. Due to past rtions, he wouldn''t assist the deceased brother''s family. He often came here for lunch with the other drivers because he needed to make a few friends to blend in with ordinary people and appear more sociable and normal. "After waiting for more than ten minutes, the woman refused to get out of the car, insisting she was looking for something and would definitely pay," Chang Fan said, putting down his chopsticks. He looked both annoyed and frustrated, his dark face furrowed with wrinkles. "I even checked her bag. There was nothing but a piece of bloody gum. I recognized my bad luck then and said forget it and let her go." "What can you do when you encounter such people?" Wang Si, a short man with a crew cut, said, then greeted Chen Hongyan in the kitchen with a nod. "Sister-inw, are you feeling better now?" In this day and age, who still had a crew cut? Guan Hailian once made such a joke when he saw many photos and felt this line could be used humorously. He riskedmenting on Wang Si''s new hairstyle like this. The effect was quite good. Everyone hadughed; some even said, "Yeah, crew cuts are so outdated," or "Can''t tell, Old Guan is quite fashionable." Guan Hailian felt that to blend into this ordinary world and not be noticed as different, they mainly relied on these little details, umting the impression that ''Old Guan is just an ordinary guy.'' Speaking of which, Guan Hailian wasn''t his real name either. His real name was Guan Dihai Feng, but there were no such names in this world, let alone being allowed to register such strange and culturally inappropriate names when obtaining citizenship. So, he changed it to Guan Hailian. He could not do anything about his appearance; fortunately, he also had ck hair and eyes. Gaining a little weight and making his face a bit rounder would obscure his slightly deeper facial features, making him pass for a local. "I remember today is Old Guan''s birthday," Chen Hongyan said with a smile as she came out holding a tray. "I made a few extra dishes, and this meal is on me." Guan Hailian was taken aback. His birthday couldn''t be converted into the date of this world, so he was not sensitive to the random date on his ID card. He had forgotten about this fake birthday. Suddenly embarrassed, he declined, "No need, no need. It''s my birthday, so I''ll treat everyone." Chen Hongyan didn''t insist on arguing with him; she set the tray down and went to get some drinks. When she was calm and silent like this, she had made up her mind, and no one could persuade her. Guan Hailian looked at her and remembered that her lemonade supply in the fridge was running low. He would have to bring in a crate before he left. Although he had mentally noted it down, he still forgot when it was time to leaveprobably because he insisted on paying. Guan Hailian put the money down and practically fled the store, leaving Chen Hongyan and her lemonade behind. After nodding goodbye to the other drivers, he entered his car and drove onto the main road. After twenty years of uncertain life in the doomsday universe, he had finally settled down here, which was luck beyond his wildest dreams. His native world waspletely different from this world; even the trantor from Twelve Worlds had to slowly master thenguage. But because of this vast difference, he became more vignt and cautious, which helped him better integrate into society. "The news report about the Journey Number Carrier Rocket has ended, and now there''s an advertisement." The pleasant female voice on the radio announced, "I arrived on June 2nd in this world, and my condition is still stable" Guan Hailian swiftly pressed the radio off button. That posthuman was really audacious. Guan Hailian slowed down his speed and watched the roadside. Whenever someone raised their arm, he prepared to stop. These past few days, this advertisement had been overwhelming, spreading even to the surrounding provinces and cities. Because of its strange content, it had be a topic of discussion nationwideof course, this was what he had heard. After all, there was no inte in this world, so who knew if it could spread. This person, Lin Sanjiu, was probably one of those young and spirited posthumans who enjoyed a few days of fame in Twelve Worlds but couldn''t stand the difference aftering here and wanted to return. Obviously, heor sheknew nothing about this world and didn''t realize that the bigger themotion they caused, the worse their fate would be. Was it really that easy to return to Twelve Worlds? Even if they went back, what could they do? Sure, Twelve Worlds was safer than other ces, had more rules, and could even be described as colorfulbut all that was based on constantly buying visas. Could anyone afford to buy a Twelve Worlds visa just like that? They lived peacefully every day, knowing that even if they didn''t strive to get a visa, they would still be living in the same ce ten years from now, and even the restaurant where they had lunch would always be in the old neighborhood. Wasn''t this sense of security stronger than anything else? Someone raised their arm by the roadside, and Guan Hailian immediately felt alert, ready to pull over. It didn''t matter what other posthumans were doing; he still had to earn his daily living. A young man approached the passenger side and reached for the door handle. Guan Hailian nced at him and suddenly felt as if he had been pricked by a needle, his muscles tensing all over. He almost regretted not recognizing him from afar; the car wouldn''t havee close. If the peopleing and going on the street were loosely bound with straw, this young man was forged from refined steel, pressing heavily into this world and onto his retina. Ordinary people might not see the difference, but it was almost ring for him. Although the young man appeared rxed and serene, just a moment of eye contact left Guan Hailian almost breathless. Before the young man could open the door, he quickly locked it again, turned the steering wheel, and sped off the road. Another posthuman with abilities was getting into this car. Could his days still be peaceful? "I didn''t ask him to get in," he muttered. Driving in the downtown area wasn''t fast, and he was afraid of another incident like thest time when he was stuck in traffic, and the female posthuman forced her way into the car. He made a sharp turn towards a nearby sports center. The area around the sports center was arge green belt of undeveloped forest, with no tall buildings and naturally fewer people and cars. The traffic on the road quickly became sparse, and the speed gradually increased to 47 kilometers per hour. Guan Hailian nced at the rearview mirror and saw that the nearest car behind him was about four or five car lengths away, let alone anyone who shouldn''t be there. He breathed a sigh of relief and leaned back in his seat. A hand reached over and knocked on his window. The surprise was immense, almost making Guan Hailian swerve and hit the roadside barrier. He quickly turned his head and met the face outside the window, which had caught up at some point. "Hey," the young man from earlier smiled at him, his voice muffled through the car window; as the car elerated, he still looked rxed, not even breathing heavily, and even pointed at the window, indicating for him to roll it down. Even without looking in the mirror, Guan Hailian knew hisplexion must be pale and unappealing right now. He clenched his teeth and stared at the road ahead for a few seconds, subconsciously hoping the young man would leave if he didn''t look at him. From the corner of his eye, he saw that the young man was still running alongside the car at a speed of 47 kilometers per hourapparently, this wasn''t even close to the young man''s limit. Continuing like this would be pointless; he might as well stop the car if he punched the window. In the end, he would still have topensate. Guan Hailian nced at the rearview mirror and cursed inwardly, then reluctantly rolled down the window. "As I thought, you are a posthuman," the young man said with a smile, his voice steady despite the wind, engine noise, and footsteps. "Though it seems like you''ve lost your evolved abilities." "I don''t care about your business," Guan Hailian said through his teeth. "I have nothing to do with posthumans. If you want to go somewhere, go by yourself!" "You see, I know that," the young man replied. "Wherever I want to go, why would I need a car? But I don''t know where that ce is, so it''s a problem. I have to rely on a taxi." Guan Hailian didn''t want to be seen talking to a man who could keep up with cars during the day on the street through the car window. He gritted his teeth tightly, hoping his uncooperative silence would make the other person feel uninterested and leave him alone. But with the honking and shouting from behind carried by the wind, someone must have noticed them already. If luck wasn''t on their side, maybe even photos would have been takenfortunately, there was no inte in this world, so even if photos were taken, they couldn''t be uploaded, only viewed among a few friends and rtives. The young man didn''t seem to care at all about the disturbance he caused. Instead, he enthusiastically asked, "You''ve seen the advertisement too, right? I''m going to find that Lin Sanjiu. How about it? Do you want toe along?" "I''m not going!" "Why not?" The young man sighed, elerating and matching the taxi''s speed. "I''ve been in contact with her, and I believe there''s a good chance of regaining abilities after returning. If youe with us, you can regain your abilities too." "I don''t care about abilities." The young man sighed again. "Alright. Can you tell me how to get there, then? I''ll go by myself. The address is" Guan Hailian suddenly pressed the horn, drowning out the young man''s words. He leaned out the window, shouting at the empty road ahead, "What kind of driving is this?!" The young man closed his mouth. As he shrunk back into his seat, Guan Hailian whispered to the window, "Don''t say anything, just go away!" Then he closed the window. He nced at the rearview mirror. An amulet hung from it, a faint light shining next to the dangling red thread. Chapter 1330: A Day Without Much Happening

Chapter 1330: A Day Without Much Happening

At noon the next day, several drivers who often gathered for lunch happened to be busy with their taxi runs. That''s how it was with taxi drivingthere was never a fixed schedule. Guan Hailian had never gone to Hongyan''s Snack Bar by himself, and he was also afraid that Chen Hongyan would insist on repaying him for yesterday''s meal. But considering the heavy crates of drinks behind the house, he gritted his teeth and went anyway. Before he even reached the entrance, voices from inside floated out to him. This was unusual. Business was slowest at lunchtime because the young people in the neighborhood were all at work, leaving only retired elders who wouldn''t spend money eating out. Guan Hailian had been here many times, but it was the first time he saw outsiders at this hour. "What''s wrong with themunity?" said a man sitting facing Chen Hongyan at a table, his back to the door. "Do you know how much it costs to rent a two-bedroom apartment here? Over six thousand! Just for living, not for running a business like yours. With all the grease and smoke, my ceiling has been ckened." If there was one intuition that Guan Hailian had developed in this world, it was a sense of impending trouble. He took a few steps forward and said, "Sister-inw, I''m here." "Oh, it''s Old Guan," Chen Hongyan said, ncing briefly, then looking up again as if steadying her emotions. "Please have a seat. I''ll be with you in a moment." "No rush, no rush, you go ahead." As expected, it was thendlord. The man nced at Guan Hailian before returning to Chen Hongyan, saying, "With the current property prices, you should know my shop is quiterge, and I rent out several sections to those who sell breakfast and handle deliveries. Their rent can be twice as much as yours. I considered that you''ve been renting for so long, so I thought I''d raise it slightly." "But if you raise it, it''s an additional two thousand five hundred. I can''t afford that." Chen Hongyan''s face showed a rare expression as if she hadn''t slept for several days and nights, her usual vitality extinguished. She lowered her voice and said, "This restaurant doesn''t make much money, just enough to get by." "Why don''t you sell breakfast then?" thendlord suggested. Chen Hongyan was silent for a few seconds. She nced in Guan Hailian''s direction, seeing him pretending to be engrossed in his phone, before whispering, "If I sell breakfast, I have to get up at four in the morning, but this restaurant is busy at night... Sometimes, we don''t close until eleven or twelve at night. I can''t rest during the day. My child is only three years old and not yet of school age." Guan Hailian suddenly realized that she had considered selling breakfast before. "Then, you can raise your prices. I don''t care," thendlord interrupted her. "I also have a family to support, and the rent is increasing." Chen Hongyan sat still for a moment, seeming to soften. When thendlord started to leave, she suddenly eximed, "But we have a contract! It''s not due yet. Why raise the rent?" "Contract?" Thendlord stopped in his tracks, his voice sharpening. "If you want to follow the contract, fine, then move out in a month. I''m giving you one month''s notice ording to the contract. If you don''t leave by then, the deposit won''t be refunded." "But how can you do this?" Chen Hongyan''s face flushed red and then pale. Softening her tone, she said, "If I move out, how can I live? Can''t you raise it a little less?" "I''m not heartless. I don''t want to kick you out, but you need to live, and I need to live, too," thendlord said, taking a step back. "How about this? Let''s make it two thousand two hundred, starting next month." After saying this, he turned and left without another nce at Guan Hailian. Chen Hongyan sat there dazed, and Guan Hailian felt he shouldfort her. He cleared his throat and awkwardly asked, "Sister-inw, is there anything I can help with?" Chen Hongyan nced at him but didn''t say anything. She was clearly preupied and not paying attention to anything around her. "He''s insisting on charging you more. When the timees, you can print out the transfer records and use them to sue him." Guan Hailian felt sorry for her and approached her to advise, "The records show that he actually charged you more rent, which vites the contract." Chen Hongyan suddenly grabbed a cloth from the table and vigorously wiped the clean surface, seemingly trying to suppress her frustration. After wiping the table, she finally sighed and threw the cloth aside, saying, "Old Guan, just drop it. This won''t work." Guan Hailian fell silentwhy wouldn''t it work? It seemed he still didn''t understand enough about this world; this touched on his blind spot. He hoped Chen Hongyan could exin it so he wouldn''t reveal his ignoranceter. Besides, if he knew why it wouldn''t work, he could think of a solution for her. "If he says I offered to pay more voluntarily, how can I prove otherwise?" Chen Hongyan walked to the kitchen before exining, "Forget about suing him. Even if we win thewsuit, what then? Who will enforce the payment of this extra two thousand? Once we make a fuss, it will be even harder to deal with in the future." Guan Hailian paused, feeling that just understanding this sentence might require him to read a lot of newspapers and materials about this world. ''It seems unreasonable,'' he thought, but if you didn''t back down and acknowledge the unreasonable, you wouldn''t be able to live. He couldn''t think of any other way. Even in Twelve Worlds, contracts were taken very seriously. "You can watch TV," Chen Hongyan said, turning on the TV before entering the kitchen. "The usual two dishes? It''ll be ready soon." By the time she came out, Guan Hailian had already turned off the TVthe advertisement looking for posthumans was everywhere, and he couldn''t stand to see it repeatedly. When Chen Hongyan came out, she absentmindedly put down the tes without realizing the TV was off. The atmosphere at lunch was very heavy; he didn''t even finish half of his meal before hastily paying and leaving, forgetting once again about the drinks. The afternoon went smoothly; he didn''t encounter any posthumans and even got a big job at the airport, with no empty cars on the way there or back. After finishing his shift, Guan Hailian went to the market to buy ingredients for dinner and walked home with his bags. As soon as he entered the neighborhood, he saw a familiar face sitting on the bench in front of his building, smoking. Guan Hailian''s heart sank slowly as he approached the man step by step. The man looked up, exhaled smoke, and smiled at him, "Just got back? Didn''t you get off work early?" "Yeah." He habitually raised the stic bag to show the man the eggnt and green beans inside. "I went to buy groceries." "You''re doing fine." The thin man, leaning on the bench, smiled and said, "You can still have a peaceful dinner. I haven''t eaten yet." Guan Hailian nodded silently and walked towards the building where he lived. After a few steps, he turned back and asked, "Haven''t you all withdrawn? It''s been so long, and I''ve proven I''m not a problem. Why..." "You''re not a problem. Why worry?" The thin man flicked his cigarette ash and said, "Oh, someone wille up to register for youter." Knowing he shouldn''t ask, he still did, "Register for what? Haven''t I already registered?" The thin man''s smile disappeared. "You think you''ve registered just because you said so? You''re pretty familiar with our regtions, aren''t you?" Guan Hailian paused and said, "I understand," then turned and walked home. It must all be because of that advertisement. me it on that person named Lin Sanjiu for making such a big fuss, resulting in tighter restrictions for those who just wanted to live a good life. ''It should be better after this period passes,'' he thought. That thin man couldn''t possibly sit downstairs forever. That Lin Sanjiu person was also pitiful. She relentlessly pursued a return to Twelve Worlds, ultimately making a wrong move and losing her ce of refuge. No matter her glorious past,ing here meant epting her fate. After he finished cooking dinner and set it on the table, the doorbell rang. When he opened the door, he saw a stranger holding a registration book. "Poption registration. Where''s your ID?" Guan Hailian hurriedlyplied and went to get his ID. When he came out, he found the person had already pushed the door open and was standing in the living room looking at his dinner. "Aren''t you living alone?" she asked. "Why are there two bowls on the table?" Guan Hailian exined, "I live alone, but when I eat, I like to use an extra bowl to mix condiments. You see, there''s only one pair of chopsticks." The woman looked at him withoutment and said, "I''ll just check." Then she went around the rooms and, seeing no one else, left. Guan Hailian sat down, staring at his steaming dinner for a while, remembering the days when he couldn''t eat for a week or two in the doomsday world. Wasn''t it much better now? Back then, there was no one to question whether he was eating alone, but now, no one would attack him just to steal his food. Survival, of course, took precedence over everything else. As he ate, he nced out the window and saw the thin man still sitting at the entrance of the building, ying with his phone and eating a banana. After dinner, he didn''t watch TV but read a book for a while. Understanding the written texts of this world was still a bit difficult for him, so he read slowly. As drowsiness gradually overtook him, he once again felt the tranquility that only existed in a stable world. Before falling asleep, he checked his phone and found a message from Chang Fan. "I don''t even remember your birthday, but Sister-inw remembers. You''ve been single for so long. Don''t you have any thoughts?" He replied, "Stop talking nonsense, it''s impossible." Before falling asleep, he suddenly realized that, with his regression to an ordinary person, he should be in his early forties. An ordinary person''s lifespan could reach seventy or eighty, so he had thirty or forty years left. He didn''t know whether thirty or forty years was too long or too short. Chapter 1331: June 9th

Chapter 1331: June 9th

On the evening of June 9th, at 6:18 p.m., Wu Lun hurriedly closed her eyes. The wind stirred up by Lin Sanjiu blew her hair all over her face. When she brushed aside her hair and squinted to look into the distance, she couldn''t see Lin Sanjiu''s shadow. The street seemed like a small bomb had exploded, startling pedestrians who began to exim like waves stirred by an engine. ''What is she up to again? She disappeared in the blink of an eye. Thank goodness Lin Sanjiu doesn''t have any malice towards this world. Otherwise, she alone could... she could... hey, could she destroy a city?'' Wu Lun couldn''t help but wonder as she opened the taxi door. After all, Lin Sanjiu was not a nuclear bomb; she was just a normal-sized person. Compared to the size of the whole city, even if there was a threat, wouldn''t it just affect the area around her? But that didn''t matter; Wu Lun felt that Lin Sanjiu wouldn''t take action against the world she lived in. She gave the driver her home address and looked out the window. Although she used to be reluctant to take taxis, this was the first time she felt so rxed in one that she didn''t even nce at the meter. When Wu Lun thought about it, she nced at the meter, and the amount disyed was zero. "Mister, you forgot to start the meter," she reminded him. The driver remained silent and reached out to start the meter. Wu Lun sat back and continued to look out the window. The missing person flyers that she and Lin Sanjiu were passing by one by one; she looked at them for a while, then suddenly sat up straight and asked, "Mister, why are we going in this direction?" The driver still didn''t say a word, just stared ahead. This wasn''t an umon urrence. Service personnel with bad attitudes who ignored or were indifferent to customers were standard. Even her colleagues sometimes decided whether to serve a customer based on their appearance, let alone when questioned. Wu Lun was always a bit of a pushover and didn''t like to confront others. Sheforted herself, thinking, ''Oh well, even if he''s taking a longer route, what''s the harm? Maybe it''ll cost an extra hundred yuan? I have several hundred yuan in my pocket, all copied by Lin Sanjiu. Even if I spend it, it''s no big deal.'' She sat back and endured it silently, and the scenery outside the window became increasingly unfamiliar. Eventually, the taxi drove into a construction site. The road left for the car during construction was very narrow. Looking out, she could only see the orange-red construction fence. "This doesn''t seem right. This isn''t where I live, right?" Wu Lun finally couldn''t help but speak up and recheck the driver''s information. Regr taxi drivers'' licenses were usually disyed on the front, but this one slightly reassured her; it was the driver''s real license. "We''re here." The driver stepped on the brake and stopped in front of an inconspicuous white building surrounded by old houses with no one around. "You''re mistaken." Even Wu Lun couldn''t help but get angry, saying, "I don''t live" Before she finished speaking, two people approached, and a man knocked heavily on the car window. She was startled, and when she saw that the driver had already rolled down the ss, the man bent down and said to her, "Are you Wu Lun? Get out of the car." "W-who are you?" She suddenly panicked and refused to get out of the car. The car door had already been unlocked by the driver long ago, and the man reached in and grabbed her arm. Wu Lun felt her heart pounding wildly, and for a moment, she didn''t realize she was screaming desperately, trying to shrink back into the car. The man became impatient and pulled out a leather holster, shing it at her, "See this? Recognize it? Get out of the car!" In a sh, she recognized that inherent sense of authority. Wu Lun blinked hard, her heart pounding violently, her nerves still unsettled; her legs were weak when she exited the car, and the driver urged her to hurry up. It wasn''t until a thermos cup emitting hot steam was ced on the table opposite her that Wu Lun suddenly realized that she was in an unfamiliar ce, being stared at by several unfamiliar men and that no one knew she was there. Her throat was sore as if it was about to split. The scent of wolfberries slowly spread. A man with a short stature, small eyes, and a big nose sat down in front of her, first slurping a mouthful of hot water. "Oh dear, the vor hasn''t been infused yet," he muttered as he put down the thermos cup. Behind him was a window framed with ck ss, and Wu Lun could clearly see her reflection: She hunched her shoulders, her hair was disheveled, her face was pale, and her eyes were wider than deer''s. "Look here," he said, picking up a device about the size of a POS machine on the table. He aimed it at Wu Lun''s face, then put it down and read from the screen, "Wu Lun, ID number 3304221994091034A, registered in Haiyuan City, oh, there''s only one member left in your family... You''re not filial to your mother at home. What are you doing here?" Even though she was frightened and confused, Wu Lun knew from her long education that she had to answer questions now. "I-I work here." "Work?" The man chuckled. "Does the job at the cosmetics counter also involve posting small advertisements?" Could she have been caught posting small ads indiscriminately? Wu Lun hurriedly exhaled, exining, "No, it''s not like that. I was helping a friend post missing person flyers; I didn''t know it was not allowed." The man shook his head and sighed. "A good girl who doesn''t learn and even lies." "I didn''t" "Enough, spare me your nonsense." He waved his hand, silencing Wu Lun, and said, "We know exactly what that woman is about. How can you be so confused in the face of such important issues? " Wu Lun was truly confused now. "WhatButI" "Don''t tell me you don''t know who that woman is!" He suddenly raised his voice and threw a paper on the table. The missing person flyer. "Tell me, why did you help someone like her find aplices?" Wu Lun''s mouth trembled. She just wanted to cry but couldn''t find words. Lin Sanjiu was a posthuman from another world. Who would believe such a thing except her? Even she couldn''t fully believe it. "These people have always been a thorn in our side." The man seemed to soften his tone as he saw how terrified she was, leaning back in his chair and slowly saying, "Do you know the seriousness of the problem? They have loose thoughts, don''t follow rules, and have the ability to break thew... If we don''t protect the people, would they be able to live and work in peace? Wouldn''t everywhere be a battlefield? And yet, you''re helping the enemy find aplices! Do you know that you could be sentenced for this?" Tears finally fell, and Wu Lun shook her head vigorously. She had wanted to say that Lin Sanjiu wasn''t like that, that she didn''t mean harm, but then she remembered the stolen museum exhibits. Strange, why hadn''t she taken that crime to heart before? Although Lin Sanjiu said she wouldn''t harm this world, she didmit a crime. So, instead of saying what she meant, she said, "I...I didn''t mean to...I just felt sorry for her." "You feel sorry for her, but have you thought about the victims? We work overtime every day to maintain safety, so don''t we deserve sympathy?" The man snorted, then softened his tone again, saying, "But you young people, inexperienced, encountering such people for the first time, and no one has ever warned you before, it''s easy to get confused in your thoughts." Chapter 1332: The Consular Officer Associations Dilemma

Chapter 1332: The Consr Officer Association''s Dilemma

"I... I heard a rumor." As Lin Sanjiu sat atop the towering industrial shelves, gradually condensing her Higher Consciousness, her thoughts suddenly stirred, and she heard a low voiceing from the dimness below, a female voice. After the advertisements took effect, the dozen or so people they had captured were gradually released. Now, only three people remained sitting below the shelves. Among the dozen people, there was only one woman, surnamed Zheng, middle-aged, with short curly hair. When giving orders to subordinates, Zheng had the most difficulty. She gave the same unreasonable orders as others, yet only her subordinates showed her concern. "Ms. Zheng, have you been feeling a bit emotional these days? Do you need a break for a couple of days?" With surprise, Lin Sanjiu listened carefully to the daily conversations of the others and found that not one person was suspected of being excessively emotional, even though, in fact, it was impossible for these suddenly kidnapped hostages not to be emotional. Now, she didn''t need to speak more resolutely than her peers. "I''ve heard before that in our society... there are people like them hidden. Not many, but a few wille out asionally." "Where did you hear that? And what else?" The first to change the advertisement, Zhang, hurriedly asked in a low voice. After spending some time together, if not Stockholm syndrome, a subtle mutual understanding had developed between the hostages and the kidnappers. Under the premise of cooperation, the hostages were untied and allowed to move, talk, and use the restroom within a limited area, while the kidnappers sat high on the shelves like shepherds watching their flock. "A while back, didn''t we often receive... those poorly written messages from dangerous individuals? The ones with long strings of numbers that didn''t look like phone numbers." Zheng whispered, "One of them said that the existence of these people had been covered up because... because... cough, I can''t put it into words. Anyway, the message said they were superpowered individuals dissatisfied with society, and there was something about waiting for them to solve social injustices. You know, it''s the kind of nonsense only losers from the lower levels would send" "Don''t, don''t." Augh suddenly came from the shelf opposite Lin Sanjiu. A person climbed up from the shelf, leaned out, and joined the conversation below, "Rest assured, there''s not a single fact in that message. What? You guys think we''re asleep if we don''t talk?" "No... that''s not it." "We''ve said it many times already." The young man crossed his legs and spoke casually, "We juste and go from wherever. I''ve been here for two months and seen everything interesting or uninteresting; it''s boring. I just want to leave. You created this world yourselves. Why should we care about your lives?" The people below fell silent. Lin Sanjiu nced at him and gave him a faint smile. As the first posthuman to respond to the advertisement, Wan Qingge was truly worthy of his greatest trait: speed. It took him less than two days to contact and meet with the hostages and join the job of guarding them. As he put it, "Even if I could leave here a second earlier, I would be willing to exchange my visa for it." Two months ago, when Wan Qingge had just been teleported, he happened tond in a high school. When he realized thending ce was a school in the pre-apocalyptic world, he was quite pleased. "The school has a cafeteria, a clinic, and a ce to sleep. Teachers and studentse and go on time. When they''re not here, the entire school is my territory. Tell me, is there a better stronghold for preparing for the doomsday six monthster?" So Wan Qingge settled down in this high school. The sports equipment warehouse became his bedroom, and he would sneakily scoop arge te of food from the cafeteria; after two days, he even got a badge and pretended to be a school staff member toe and go freely. Life was quitefortable. "Two weekster, I really couldn''t stand it." When they first met, they were all gathered in He Huan''s apartment. Wan Qingge leaned back with his legs crossed, swaying the chair back and forth. "I once saw a boy, his bangs a bit longer, being grabbed by the cor and shaken, called a little hooligan. I also saw a girl standing in the Monday assembly admitting to the entire school that she had fallen in love early, and that''s not all. She had to read aloud the little notes passed between the two of them. Two people are in love, and the girl has toe out and read them, one by one. The students and teachers belowughed along. I''m afraid if I stayed longer, I wouldn''t be able to hold this temper." "It''s normal here." He Huan said, remaining calm. "You don''t understand adapting to local customs; it''s easy to be noticed when you go out." "I don''t understand, I don''t adapt, I can''t stand it," Wan Qingge said. "I just want to leave quickly. When I have children in Twelve Worlds, if anyone dares to treat them like this, I''ll p that person so hard their skin will peel off." He looked young, so he was probably in his early twenties at most when he evolved, not yet married or had children. However, he had a special tenderness for children. For the adults in this world, Wan Qingge was as indifferent as He Huan. Whether facing children or adults, He Huan''s attitude could be summed up in four words, "None of my business." Lin Sanjiu thought she might have had the same attitude originally, but after she met Wu Lun, her heart softened slightly. "Do you want to settle down in Twelve Worlds?" Because she remembered that conversation, she asked him softly when the three hostages below were quiet again. Wan Qingge made a sound of agreement, saying, "If I meet someone else." "Aren''t you afraid that, after having a family, you''ll lose them again?" "...To say I''m not afraid would be a lie." After a while, he said in a low voice, "But... I''ve been in the Twelve Worlds for the past few worlds. I usually work for the consr officer association, so I know a lot more about the internal situation of the visa system than the average person. You know the history of Twelve Worlds for a long time, right?" Lin Sanjiu nodded, aware of his insight. "Anyone who goes to Twelve Worlds must find a way to stay there. Even if they can''t get a Twelve Worlds visa, they try to get a simr one. Very few people teleport randomlyafter mixing in for eight or nine years, this is the first time I''ve been teleported by ident." He suddenly smiled as if unable to contain his excitement. "In the process of decades, even centuries, countless posthumans have repeated this one action, getting a visa. You see, the consr officers are safe and have fewer casualties, more new members are added, and as their abilities evolve, they issue more visas. Over time, natural teleportation bes less and less frequent, right?" Lin Sanjiu suddenly realized what he was trying to say, feeling shocked. "But... aren''t consr officer visas determined by the natural teleportation destination?" "Yes. As the poption transported naturally between the Twelve Worlds gradually decreases, you would think the number of consr officer visas would also decrease, right?" Wan Qingge couldn''t help butugh again. "Let me tell you something. It''s insider news of Twelve Worlds, and the consr officer association has been trying to conceal this information for a long time." Chapter 1333: The Little Umbrella

Chapter 1333: The Little Umbre

Amidst arge group of warm tourists, Han Suiping was so nervous that a chill ran down his spine. Every time he got excited and nervous, his body would tremble uncontrobly. He couldn''t suppress it, and his throat felt like it wanted to burp. He wiped his sweaty palms on his pants, only to find them sweaty again. It wasn''t his first time, but every time, he felt like he was standing on the edge of a cliff, looking down. How did he end up like this? Could he still turn back? He didn''t know. The thought of being caught and facing the consequences made him want to go homehe even remembered the warmth of his childhood alley, basking in the sun. As he ced his bag on the X-ray machine''s conveyor belt, he prayed to the heavens, "Please, just let me pass this one more time." "Whose bag is this?" a security personnel in a ck uniform said, grabbing his bag from the other end of the X-ray machine. "Come over here!" Han Suiping nced at the other oblivious tourists. They were all sweating, with smiles on their faces, reattaching their bags as they walked outoutside, there was the boundless blue sea and the joy of a giant cruise ship waiting to set sail. "It''s mine," he croaked, his throat dry. "What''s wrong?" "Take out the contents and show them to me," the security personnel ordered, tapping his bag with a short stickindicating hisziness in emptying it by hand. This was a good sign. Han Suiping feared encountering the overzealous type who would empty his bag and then even pat down the fabricyers with their fingers. A toiletry kit, a stack of clothes, two books... As he removed each item, the short sticknded on a square-shaped bag. "What''s this? Is it aputer?" "No, no," Han Suiping hastily smiled and said, "I''m an artist, and this is arge sketchbook. Take a look." He unzipped it and pulled out a sketchbook. Various colors on the paper formed andscape, with metal powder cleverly mixed into the pigments, giving it a unique beauty. "You see," He didn''t dare let the other linger on the sketchbook for too long, quickly pulling out the next small bag, "These are my pigments, brushes, and brush cleaner." The security personnel, looking annoyed, waved. "You may pass." Han Suiping let out a sharp sigh of relief, only to realize that his back was already dripping with sweat. Fortunately, it was hot here, so sweating wasn''t unusual. He packed his things again, took out the Sky Journey sign from his pocket, hung it around his neck, and followed the flow of tourists towards the bronze deck where the cruise ship was docked. When he looked back, the security personnel was already checking the next person''s bagonce again, fate spared him. Some people loved to fish, some loved to y games, some loved to paint, none of these could take lives, but his hobby was different. He loved the inte. Han Suiping, along with several hundred other tourists, honestly checked in and boarded the ship. He found his room by ticket number, and as soon as the door was closed, he turned off the lights. The cabins on the ground floor of the cruise ship had no windows. When the lights were turned off, it was as dark as if a person had gone blind, so he opened his eyes wide in the darkness and looked around. The smoke rm shed in the darkness, but there was no other light In general, monitoring devices weren''t installed in guest rooms unless someone intended to secretly film. Han Suiping feared that someone intending to film women would identally capture him and report him. He turned on the light and carefully inspected the room, sighing in relief. He carefully took out his sketchbook. It took him several weeks to make this fake book, just like those decorative fake books in bookstores, with each page looking very realistic from the outside but hollowed out inside, just big enough to hold aputer and charger. He also had a few friends who were good at drawing and painting. Several color paintings were mixed with metal powder and put on the book''s front. To the naked eye, there was almost no suspicion. The difficultyy in how to deal with the X-ray machine. Most tourists could understand why knives, drugs, and explosives were not allowed on board, but other than Han Suiping, few probably realized whyputers weren''t allowed on cruise ships. Once electronic products passed through the X-ray machine, they couldn''t be disguised anymore; to solve this problem, he spent a lot of effort. He took off the thin cover wrapped around theputer, treasuring it carefully, as it took him several months and a lot of savings. After repeated experiments, he finally made a special coating with barium sulfate, aluminum sheets, ss, and other materials; it had the advantage of blocking the internal structure of theputer while not appearing suspicious on the X-ray machine. Even though he was confident in his creation, he felt like he was having a heart attack when he brought aputer on board for the first time. Passing through the X-ray machine was just a minor difficulty. The biggest challenge Han Suiping faced when he, unfortunately, developed this hobby that couldnd him in jail was that there were no wireless signal receivers on anyputers on the market. After the ship set sail, Han Suiping took a shower, ate, and then went on the deck like other tourists. For him, the vast blue sea was just an essory to every trip; initially, his mind wasn''t on the scenery. But recently, he had be increasingly able to appreciate the grandeur of the sea. The Xingbang cruise line had a long route,sting a week at sea, with most of the journey spent in the open sea and outer sea. The route passed by two small inds, and tourists could even disembark and snorkel near the beachbut they couldn''tnd, as it was the territory of another country. Because tourists could catch a glimpse of the beaches of other countries, the Xingbang cruise route was extremely popr and always sold out; Han Suiping had already seen the beaches of other countries four times, which was a heavy burden for his sry. This hobby not only burned money but also risked his life. Han Suiping smiled bitterly andy on the deck chair, flipping through a page of his book. The ship had just set sail, and it wasn''t time yet; his first attempt to go online would have to wait until tomorrow afternoon. "Is anyone sitting here?" A soft female voice suddenly sounded beside him. Han Suiping looked up to see a girl in a swimsuit draped in a long coat. She worerge sunsses, and her hair was still dripping with water from the swimming pool. "Oh, no one," he said. She spread a towel on the other deck chair, smiled at him, and asked, "What book are you reading?" Although he couldn''t see her upper face, she revealed neat white teeth when she smiled, making her look attractive. Han Suiping felt uneasy and closed the book, saying, "It''s not a good bookuh, I mean, it''s not an interesting book." The girl giggled and asked, "What is it?" "Here, look," Han Suiping said, waving the book at her. The title was ''A Blissful Life Enveloped in Radiance.'' These books were the most abundant in bookstores, filled with positive energy; they were so numerous on the shelves that they either spoke of happiness or beauty, brimming with positivity. They were the least likely to attract attention. He picked one with the best sales, cut the pages off at home, preserved the intact cover and spine, and stuffed the pages of an old book he found in a second-hand store into it. The girl nodded, losing interest in the book, andy back on the deck chair to listen to music. Her shapely legs, shiny from the sun, exuded a healthy beauty. Han Suiping wanted to continue reading but didn''t know if the gaze under the girl''s sunsses could see his book pages. He thought it would be safer to close the book and return to his roomfeeling a bit regretful. He had been single for several years, and when he met a beautiful girl, he naturally longed and wanted to get close to her and talk to her more. However, safety came first. The next afternoon, he finally reached it amidst his anxious anticipation. "The ship has reached the open sea," the announcement rang through the broadcast, and all the passengers on board became visibly excited, even though the sea was just the sea, with no difference in scenery. Han Suiping knew exactly why he was excited about reaching the open sea, but he couldn''t understand why others were happy. However, that didn''t matterupon hearing the announcement, he hurried back to his room. He turned his phone''s music to the highest volume, stuffed theputer under the nket, and turned it on. The special tune yed during startup was drowned out by the rock music. Under the nket, after some adjustments, he found his way to the bottom right corner, where there was a small signal icon not found on otherputers: three curved lines stacked up, getting longer one by one, resembling a little umbre or mushroom. The little umbre was gray, and he clicked on it, and theputer slowly started searching for a signal. He was sweating and suffocating under the nket, but the anticipation overwhelmed all difort. He patiently waited for a while, and theputer popped a prompt: no signal was found. This wasn''t right. Hisputer essories were all old, especially the satellite signal receiver, which was a rare find after countless oldputers; its sensitivity was a headache, but generally speaking, it should have started receiving satellite signals by the second afternoon after departure. Was it too old? Han Suiping held theputer, pacing around the room several times. He thought he was about to seed several times, but the same discouraging prompt appeared each time. What''s going on? He wished he could smack it a few times to see if it could be fixed like an old TV. He looked around the room, suddenly feeling a chill in his heart. No, he had boarded the Xingbang cruise four times already, always choosing the cheapest room. However, the room interior seemed differentthe wall panel color had changed and looked new. He had been preupied with going online and hadn''t noticed this major difference right under his nose. Could it have been renovated with thicker building materials? "Yeah." A steward who intercepted him in the corridor after he rushed out answered, "It was renovatedst month, and the wall panels were reced. Doesn''t it look much nicer?" ''Nice, my foot,'' Han Suiping cursed. His nearly dead old signal receiver couldn''tpete with the newly renovated wall panels. Was this whole risky trip going to end with him going back without doing anything? He stood in the room, staring nkly for a while. There was only one choice: to take theputer to the deck. Chapter 1334: The Cost of Internet Access

Chapter 1334: The Cost of Inte ess

This afternoon, Han Suiping felt like he was running a fever, alternating between feeling hot and cold. At one moment, he thought it was too risky; what if he got caught? But then he remembered the novel he hadn''t finished reading onlinest time and couldn''t resist the itch. He even registered for a socialworking site ount, and he was wondering if anyone had replied to him after all this time. He had paid such a high price to get online. He couldn''t bear the thought of sneaking back home empty-handed. Besides, if he didn''t do it this time, would he ever have the chance to go online again in his lifetime? Would it be safer to go when it''ste and quiet? Clutching the railing tightly, Han Suiping scanned the area, spotting several surveince cameras watching over the deck. It''s fine, it''s fine. His cool breath trembled in his abdomen. He was afraid to exhale as if fearing it would reveal his thoughts. There were cameras on the ship, but not out at sea. If he faced the sea, with his back to the surveince, he could still hide the presence of theputer. First, he needed something for illumination to cover the light from theputer screen. Although the phone was small, turning on the shlight was quite bright, and he also had a portable readingmp, which solved this problem. Secondly, he needed to cover himself and theputer with a nket. Although it looked strange, it made sense in the cold sea breeze of the night. He decided not to take theputer out of the color book but to open it directly. If someone came by, he could just close the book. The more he thought about it, the more feasible it seemed. Besides, it''s not like someone would stare at every surveince screen without blinking 24 hours a day. If he went to the top deck of the cruise ship, it would be even safer; there would be fewer people there, fewer cameras, and less surveince value. He tossed and turned about his n to go online and walked the route from his room to the top deck several times, ensuring nothing unexpected would happen. Finally, he nervously awaited the night. Due to nervous exhaustion, he fell asleep in a daze around seven or eight in the evening. By the time it was past one o''clock, he suddenly woke up without an rm clock, his heart pounding, and he couldn''t sleep anymore. It was time. Han Suiping packed everything into his bag, intentionally wore arge coat and hat, and quietly left the room. The corridor was quiet, with dim lights, leftover trays piled up next to the neighboring rooms, and most people should be asleep. He didn''t take the elevator because the lights in the elevator shaft were too bright, making him feel exposed. He climbed up the stairs floor by floor, and when he reached the fourth floor, he suddenly heard faint music andughter from a room at the end of the corridor - it seemed that some young people were still ying in the middle of the night. Han Suiping swallowed a mouthful of saliva, thinking it shouldn''t affect him, and continued upstairs. As he approached the top of the stairs, he saw a pair of feet appear, causing him to hold his breath momentarily. Pretending to be nonchnt, as the two were about to pass each other, the person suddenly asked, "Hey, you''re not asleep yet?" Han Suiping looked up and saw a somewhat familiar girl holding a tray of drinks, apparently heading back to the room downstairs. He remembered that non-alcoholic drinks were provided on the fifth floor. "I sat next to you this afternoon," she said, looking at him strangely. "Where are you going?" Han Suiping''s ears were filled with the rushing sound of blood, his heart beating almost without pause, and he heard himself stutter, "I... I can''t sleep; just going out for some fresh air." Going out for fresh air in the middle of the night with a hat and a backpack? When the girl walked past him, he seemed to hear her doubts in her mind. She had already turned her head, and her footsteps seemed to quicken slightly. What if she reported him as suspicious? That wouldn''t be new. Colleagues, students, and teachers report each other without hesitation, and what''s more, it was a stranger. He couldn''t afford the risk of someone checking the surveince footage of his actions. "Um." Han Suiping knew he had to do something, so he hurriedly asked, "Are you here with friends?" The girl stopped at the bottom of the stairs and looked up expressionlessly. "Yeah." "I''m here alone. It''s a bit boring. I''m just going out for some fresh air, but I have to bring a book or beer; otherwise, there''s nothing to do. How about we all go swimming together tomorrow? I''ll treat you to beer." Han Suiping smiled, making himself sound like he was hitting on her. "My room number is 1023. If you''re interested, call me on the internal line." His room number wasn''t 1023 at all. The girl''s expression changed. She was a pretty girl and must have been approached by many people before, so it was normal for her to consider him one of the suitors. "I''ll ask my friends, but there are guys too." "Your boyfriend?" Han Suiping deliberately asked. "No, I''m still single," the girl said, apparently thinking she understood the situationpletely, and walked away with dignity. He passed one test. Now that he knew her room was on the fifth floor, he could avoid her and go his way. In such arge cruise ship, the two couldpletely avoid each other; if he was unlucky enough to encounter her again, he could im he got the room number wrong. When Han Suiping safely reached the top deck, facing the vast sea covered by night, he exhaled. Although he had never harmed anyone or stolen a penny, his actions were enough to warrant a prison sentence; now, he could stand here peacefully because he was quick-witted and had slipped out of danger several times. During the day, he selected a bench far from the surveince cameras. The top deck was curved, and the cameras could only see the back of the bench, just as nned. When he opened the color book and pressed the power button, the music, and shlight from his phone stirred the night, covering his actions. ''Please, connect,'' he silently prayed. The ship was now deeper into the open sea, farther from the satellite signal istion zone, as it should be. Suddenly, with a ding, he jumped, almost dropping the nket. Sess! Connected! The old thing still worked, and he wished he could kiss theputer. Something inside him that had been tightly closed suddenly opened, and a cool sea breeze blew in, making him want to cry. The open sea, he thought, this is the open sea. "Hey, what are you doing in the middle of the night?" someone suddenly shouted from behind, startling Han Suiping and almost making him cry. He quickly closed his notebook, turned around, and saw a man walking over in slipperssomeone drinkingte at night. With a can in hand and unclear speech, he looked like he had juste up. "Did I disturb you?" He hurriedly said, "I''ll turn off the music immediately." The half-drunk man came over and sat down with a grunt, saying, "Don''t turn it off. Show me what songs you have... Why are you covering yourself with a nket? What''s in your arms?" "I''m just sitting here for a while, looking at some drawings," Han Suiping said, trying to suppress his anger. After some thought, he handed over his phone, hoping to divert the man''s attention. "Take a look and see if there''s anything you like." Chapter 1335: A Glimpse of the World

Chapter 1335: A Glimpse of the World

Han Suiping possessed both quick thinking and organization. Even though the shocking turn of events threw his thoughts into disarray, he quickly sorted out several questions to which he must find answers: first, where is the Twelve Worlds? "Many posthumans from the past have established the Twelve Worlds, where the survival difficulty is rtively low, simr to the order of human society." A woman in a white suit sat on the sofa, exining to the male host next to her. The host rested his arm on the table, seemingly very interested in the topic: "Oh, is it the ''Twelve Worlds'' you mentioned in your book?" "Yes." The woman turned her head and smiled at the camera, her makeup exquisite, resembling a movie actress. "I have lived in six of them." The video, ''Friday Night Talk, Episode 1002: Guest Posthuman Shang Wan Talks About the Twelve Worlds,'' stopped here and buffered again. Han Suiping nced at the remaining half-hour of the video and sighed inwardly. If he waited for the video to buffer bit by bit, wouldn''t he have to sit until tomorrow morning? However, this search result had already given him some of the most important information: it turns out that Twelve Worlds is rted to posthumans, and thetter established twelve human societies. Why didn''t they mention countries, but rather ''human societies''? Where were they established, and if new countries were established, why was there no news domestically? Han Suiping vaguely knew about the existence of posthumans from the inte before, but honestly, he was too excited during his first two online experiences; even his memories were a blurry mess of excitement. Coupled with the fact that he was like an illiterate suddenly thrown into a library, there were countless concepts,mon knowledge, and information to understand and graspin the limited opportunities, he did not spend time on posthumans. So, the second question is, what exactly are posthumans? In the search bar, he entered ''posthuman.'' This time, nearly tens of millions of search results popped up. Of course, he also knew now that not every search result was worth looking at. As you scrolled from the first few pages, the relevance of search results would decrease. On the first search result, he carefully clicked the right mouse button and squinted to find ''Open in New Tab'' he was quite familiar with this thing called a browser now. The first result was an advertisement. Well, it clearly said AD... But Han Suiping couldn''t even bring himself to skip the advertisement, lingering for a few seconds, then remembered the important task at hand. The terror and despair from identally killing someone seemed to gradually fade away as he opened the webpage. He knew rationally that he was saving himself and should be nervous and afraid, but in reality, he couldn''t help but enjoy every second online. The cold night breeze, the rhythmic sound of the waves, the pale light of the cellphone shlight, the dead person in Room 2004... When he hid under the nket and secretly looked at theputer screen, this moment seemed magical, and he felt like he would never forget it. He opened many search results in a row. The first one was from a website called World Encyclopedia, and the entry for ''posthuman'' read: Survivors from other human worlds destroyed by doomsday (see doomsday world entry). He opened the entry for the doomsday world and continued reading while waiting for it to buffer. Race: Posthumans currently appear to have a simrposition to the races of our world. Abilities: Posthumans have developed abilities simr to superpowers to cope with the drastic changes of doomsday (see superpower entry). After they arrive in our world, their abilities gradually decline and arepletely lost after several months, making them indistinguishable from us. This is also the basis for their integration into society and living together. Identification: In the absence of surface signs, only posthumans (including those who havepletely declined) can identify each other. Because posthuman abilities may pose a certain danger, when it is necessary to persuade and control newly transported posthumans (see teleportation entry), it is generally posthumans residing in our world who undertake this task. The ability to be recognized by the other party bes a crucial part of this job. Assistance and Management: Most countries currently have special posthuman management departments, with a high proportion of posthuman staff. These departments can be divided into several sub-departments, such as ''Contact, Negotiation, and Registration'' (see negotiation entry), ''Assistance, Education, Integration, and Welfare System,'' ''Posthuman Late Follow-up Investigation,'' and ''Technical Research Cooperating with Posthumans.'' History and Controversy: The first appearance time of posthumans cannot be traced. In the early days after posthumans were discovered, there were several waves of curiosity and fear in various countries, followed by the ''Dark Ages'' (see Dark Ages entry) thatsted ten years. During this period, all posthumans teleported here were closely monitored. Once their abilities began to decline, they were subjected to military suppression and even torture or human experiments by various countries. A turning point unexpectedly urred thirty years ago in a movement for same-sex marriage rights (see Harker protest entry), which brought the posthuman issue to public attention for the first time. After the inhumane treatment they suffered was exposed to the public, the movement to fight for posthuman rights and the charity organizations helping posthumans have never ceased. However, there are still voices opposing the eptance of posthumans. Opponents mainly believe that even posthumans who have lost their abilities due to differences in their origins and experiences from humans in our world are unpredictable and may cause social unrest. Han Suiping stared motionlessly at theputer screen, overwhelmed by the information. Did these things really happen in history? What Harker, what Dark Ageshe had never even heard of them. From the advertisement, ''Lin Sanjiu'' was obviously also a posthuman, indicating that posthumans are in his country too. Why didn''t he know about this before? Also, can same-sex marriage even be legal? Wouldn''t that cause chaos? Forget it; he, a murderer, has no right toment. The page was very long, and there were many detailed exnations below, including ''important events in history,'' ''figures in history who may have been posthumans,'' ''means to dy the decline of abilities,'' and ''research progress cooperating with posthumans.'' He also read a special article that said ''the posthuman can be married.'' He even specifically looked at the ''identification principles for newly transported posthumans.'' "Newly transported posthumans are rtively easy to identify. They will suddenly appear in a ce, and their clothing, overall condition, appearance, and demeanor will significantly differ from the locals. They mistakenly believe that this world will also encounter doomsday after six months, so their behavior will show simrities, such as inquiring about socialmon sense to the public, attempting to hoard supplies, etc. (see newly transported posthuman entry)." "In principle, posthuman departments do not rmend the public to approach newly transported posthumans rashly. An effective method is when witnessing individuals who may be newly transported posthumans, the public should immediately inform the local posthuman department. Many posthuman department websites have emergency reporting channels, and they can also inform the posthuman department through local hotlines, mobile apps, social media ounts, etc." They can really go online at any time... Han Suiping marveled. "At the same time, do not actively contact them, avoid directmunication (unless unnoticed, you can avoid it), continue to pay attention to Special Alert warnings, and cooperate with and satisfy the requests of newly transported posthumans within the permitted scope. If there is a dangerous situation, please call the local posthuman department''s emergency number. The rm will be lifted when the newly transported posthuman is under control." "In general, newly transported posthumans believe that a stable and safe modern society is beneficial for recuperation and replenishment, so they rarely takerge-scale destructive actions. However, when they domit crimes, the posthuman department will prosecute them judicially after they are controlled for interrogation, in cooperation with local inspection agencies (see posthuman crime and rted legal entries)." Finally, at the bottom, he saw this paragraph. "After decades of trial and error, today ''posthuman'' has gradually be an economic issue, a human rights issue, rather than a major social security issue. However, it is regrettable that, when most countries generally need to cooperate due to different ideologies, the world''srgest country with thergestnd area, poption, and strongest economic and military power is not on the list of signatories to the international posthuman convention. As the likelihood of posthuman appearance increases with poption density, we still do not know how many posthumans have appeared there and what they have encountered." It seemed unnecessary to read these. What Han Suiping most wanted to know was whether he could also go to Twelve Worlds since he had nowhere to go now. But it turned out that the Twelve Worlds were not on this at all. Then how could ''Lin Sanjiu'' go back? By spaceship? Wouldn''t that be a science fiction story? No, Lin Sanjiu said they could contact each other through paper cranes, so the third question should be: how can he use paper cranes to persuade the other party to take him to Twelve Worlds? What exactly are paper cranes? He entered the keywords ''posthuman'' and ''paper crane'' into the search bar and quickly found the information he wanted on the second page a personal ount from a socialworking site. "This is how we posthumans used to contact each other: paper cranes. Aren''t they cute?" Beneath this short paragraph was a picture of a white paper crane. "Now it''s about to be unusable, too. I''m suddenly feeling a bit sad." Han Suiping was startled and quickly checked the time of the post. It was postedst Friday. Could these paper cranes still be used? Han Suiping looked around and found that the avatar belonged to a beautiful girl named ''I''m at odds with Cantaloupe. '' She had tens of thousands of followerseven thebined poption of other countries didn''t have as many, so this number was quiterge. She was obviously a posthuman, and it seemed her abilities had notpletely declined yet. But the paper crane was overseas; even if he had seen it, it wouldn''t have helped. He casually scrolled down. "It seems that ''I''m at odds with Cantaloupe'' is an employee of a local posthuman department. A few months ago, she also posted, ''I''m about to leave. There seems to be a new person appearing in the southwestern area of Wenchi. Everyone nearby should be careful!''" Many fanments, as shown below, wished her safe travels. In addition to work, she also liked to post some small animals, food, and selfies. asionally, there were more mncholic posts, all talking about the struggles of survival in the past, often receiving a lot offort. From her posting status, it seemed that the probability of newly teleported posthumans appearing was not high. Sometimes, people even questioned: "Your work is so easy, and there are so many employees in the department. Isn''t it a waste of public funds?" Since the other party was a member of maintaining social order, he shouldn''t tell her that he had just killed someone, right? Han Suiping hesitated for a long time, really not knowing what other choices he had left. He had reached a dead end, but he felt reluctant to confess. After thinking about it, he plucked up the courage to send her a private message, of course, concealing the fact that he had killed someone. He estimated that the other party might not see it immediately, and now the sky was about to light up, so he carefully left the deck after closing theputer. The next night, Han Suiping saw the reply. The first message was: "Are you kidding me? Are there really posthumans in that ce?" After a long half day, the second message was: "I raised this issue with the department today. We decided to send a paper crane to Lin Sanjiu." Chapter 1336: A Turn of Events

Chapter 1336: A Turn of Events

"Zheng Aiai!" At the end of the corridor, the captain''s shout startled Zheng Aiai, who quickly closed theputer page. The private message dialogue box with the ount ''I''m at odds with Cantaloupe'' immediately retreated to the bottom of theputer screen as if afraid of being discovered by the captain. Zheng Aiai thought the captain hadn''t noticed her secretly messaging on social media during work hours, so she turned her head calmly and asked, "Ah, what''s the matter?" "And the rest of you,e over, there''s an announcement." The captain''s expression was not good. His jet-ck hair covered his eyes, and he didn''t even have time to tidy it up. Having lived here for five years, his abilities had long since declined, but when he put on a serious face, Zheng Aiai still felt nervous. As she and the other four posthuman officers walked into the conference room together, they were not only greeted by the captain. Surprisingly, the branch director and several serious-looking men in suits were also there. Judging by their badges and considerable rank, they were all ordinary people, seemingly from different departments. Such a lineup was rare. "Do I not have a phone? Do you not have my contact information? Have I gone to an alien?" The branch director exploded when the posthuman officers entered and stood in ce. She shook her head to toss aside a strand of hair that had fallen in front of her face and paced back and forth, her high heels tapping angrily on the floor. "For such a big matter, to send out the paper crane without my consent!" For a paper crane? Zheng Aiai was surprised, unable to help but sneak a nce at the captain. The captain didn''t look at anyone, his lips tightly pursed, his profile as hard as a rock. It was she who received the private message from that stranger, and it was she who persuaded the captain to send the paper crane. Could she have caused trouble for the captain? "Tell me the contents of the message you sent," the director calmed down and pointed at Zheng Aiai. "You speak." She stuttered for a few seconds. Chen Liguo was just an ordinary person. When she was transferred to this branch to be the director, many people were worried: this was the first time the department appointed an ordinary person to manage posthumans. Would this cause resentment among the posthumans, or would she be ipetent in her duties? But over the past few years, Chen Liguo had won everyone''s respect with her decisive style and 100% sess rate in persuasion, making everyone in the branch from top to bottom admire her, including Zheng Aiai, who secretly admired her as a female senior. "Well... considering the special situation of that country, the other party may not know anything, so we simply introduced this world and the current situation of posthumans to Lin Sanjiu. Because it was the first time we heard about posthumans from that country, we also asked her about the situation and location and told her we could not leave this world." "Is there anything else?" "No... the length of the paper crane message is limited, and we nned to discuss it further after receiving a reply." Zheng Aiai nced at the director, feeling a bit uncertain. Even the question swirling in her mind just now didn''t seem appropriate to ask anymore. They acted ording to their usual principles, ''initiating contact with posthumans before ordinary people and engaging in persuasion negotiations.'' Wasn''t that right? "When will the paper cranee back?" Chen Liguo asked coldly. "It should be this afternoon." "Good. As soon as the paper crane returns, hand it over to me immediately, and don''t reply. Never contact people from that country again, whether posthumans or civilians." Zheng Aiai didn''t expect the sentence waiting for her to be this. A surge of blood rushed to her head, and she hurriedly asked, "How can we do that? What if they are in danger, or if they cause danger" "That''s not our concern," Chen Liguo interrupted her. "All the small countries know about the existence of posthumans. Do you think a country as big as theirs wouldn''t know? Do you think they wouldn''t have a way to deal with posthumans?" Deal with? Zheng Aiai immediately caught onto that word. Although she had only lived in this world for less than a year, it was the first time she had heard Chen Liguo associate ''deal with'' and ''posthumans.'' "When I was in school, the captain told me that for so many years, that country had never discussed anything about posthumans, as if posthumans didn''t exist at all." She also became stubborn because everything had to be reasonable, saying, "Now suddenly there''s an opportunity, how can we not" "Do you know what our country''s main industries are?" Chen Liguo stared at her, suddenly asking. Seeing Zheng Aiai not speaking, she sighed. "You''ve been here briefly, and there''s still much to understand. You''re unclear about our small country''s economic dependency on international trade after economic integration. If it affects international rtions, it may affect our country''s economy and livelihoods, which is absolutely uneptable." Zheng Aiai stood there with her mouth half open, not knowing what to say. The captain remained silent. "I just don''t understand," she said, turning to reprimand the captain. "You''ve been here for four or five years. How could you be sox on sensitive issues? Regardless of anything, we shouldn''t be involved. Their country has its own ways of dealing with problems. No matter what we think, we must remember that it''s none of our business. We can''t manage it, nor can we afford the consequences of meddling in other people''s affairs." Seeing that none of the posthuman officers seemed inclined to speak, she paused and continued, "Perhaps you might want to help because they''re also posthumans. But you must also remember that taxpayers fund us to ensure local security and not disturb taxpayers'' work and peace. Don''t we already have enough on our te? Do you all understand? If you understand, then the meeting is adjourned." Not even sending paper cranes was allowed. Zheng Aiai realized that the question she couldn''t bring herself to ask was even more hopeless now. With each step back to her seat, Zheng Aiai''s footsteps echoed heavily. She slumped into her chair with a thud, pacing back and forth a few times and snapping a ballpoint pen in half. She could understand the director''s decision; they, indeed, should prioritize the economic livelihood of their own countryafter all, it was the taxpayers of this country who epted them, allowing them to have a second chance at life. But precisely because she understood the situation, she felt even more frustrated. She felt the suffocating feeling of being unable to do anything, of being powerless, even though she hadn''tpletely lost her powers. Now... how should she reply to him? Zheng Aiai opened the chat window and stared at the conversation history, lost in thought. The other party''s social media ount had only been logged into twice, and the profile picture was nk, but the sincerity and urgency in their words undoubtedly belonged to a flesh-and-blood person. He said he was sneaking online, a grave offense by itself, about to be discovered, and he had to escape. But after reading about the doomsday world, Twelve Worlds, and teleportation, he became frightenedvery few people would have the courage to venture into the doomsday world, which was normal. Chapter 1337: Encounter

Chapter 1337: Encounter

As Han Suiping passed by the newsstand, he sneakily nced from under the brim of his hat, feeling a sinking feeling in his heart. upying the lower half of the front page next to the news about the Sky Journey was a striking red headline: ''Male Corpse Found on Cruise Ship, Suspect with Surname Han Has Fled the Ship.'' He knew he couldn''t hide for long, but to have suspicion fall on him so quickly was beyond his expectations. The address ''Cantalopue'' gave him was in an industrial area on the city''s outskirts, formerly a town near the urban area; in such arge area, finding someone whose appearance he didn''t even know. Han Suiping felt his stomach knotting up, a heavy feeling settling in. At times, he truly regretted it. If he had just done nothing and lived honestly, wouldn''t he be free from this mess now? If he could turn back time, he would definitely smash theputer. After disembarking yesterday, Han Suiping sent a long message to his parents, smashed his phone to pieces, and headed straight to the address ''Cantalopue'' gave him. He wandered around this deste industrial area for a day and a half; considering the city was under awork of surveince cameras, the reason he hadn''t been caught yet was probably because the nature of his case wasn''t very serious: if the scene were examined, it would be known that the drunkard was identally killed, not intentionally murdered. However, he didn''t know how much time he had left. In the middle of the night of that day and a half, Han Suiping sneaked into the depths of the industrial area again, ready to search from another direction. Between the giant chimneys, machine rooms, and buildings were paths that seemed deserted for a long time. Every door was locked with padlocks and iron chains, guarding thest vestiges of the empty factory buildings'' dignity. Even the streetlights weren''t lit here, the only light source being the dim half-moon in the sky and the cheap shlight he had just bought, which barely illuminated anything beyond three or four meters. In the silent night, there were only asional, feeble chirps of insects in the distance. Han Suiping felt like even his breathing could be heard from afar. If Lin Sanjiu had been here, why wouldn''t he have heard any sound from her? He stood beside a window, pressing the shlight against the dusty ss and squinting to look inside. Dark and tall, unnamed objects stood in the house, responding to his gaze as if echoing it. "Lin Sanjiu, Lin Sanjiu..." The eerie silence made him involuntarily mutter, "Where the heck are you?" "What are you looking for her for?" someone asked softly. His veins exploded, and Han Suiping suddenly screamed. A hand darted out like lightning and snatched his shlight. His gaze followed as the hand turned back, and the shlight beam shone into his eyes. A female voice sounded, "Don''t move." Lin Sanjiu was here! He quickly raised his hands, the light piercing his eyes, making it hard to keep them open, and his heartbeat was almost shattering his eardrums. The shlight swept up and down him. When the light moved away briefly, he darted a nce at the person opposite him. It was a woman taller than himself, like a shadow condensed from the darkness. If before Han Suiping sometimes felt that everything about posthumans and the doomsday world could be a huge hoax, at this moment, he finallypletely believed it. What he felt rising in his chest was not the instinctive fear of a rabbit encountering a wolf, but if he had topare it, it was more like an ant lifting its head on the road and seeing the approaching truck tire roaring towards itthere was no feeling of wanting to escape or fear, in the end, there was only one simple word: Ah. So, this was what a posthuman was like. "Who are you?" the woman asked. Han Suiping took a long time to dare to believe he was still alive. "You... Are you Lin Sanjiu?" "Yes." "I''m not a posthuman, but II know about you posthumans." Even with a prepared script in his mind, he still had to search for the next word, but he stuttered out, "I, I want to go to the Twelve Worlds with you." The other party obviously didn''t expect to hear such words from him, fell silent for two seconds, then suddenly the shlight went out. "Follow me," she said, reaching out and grabbing the cor of his shirt; her strength was so heavy that it was frighteningthis behavior didn''t seem like that of a civilized person, and Han Suiping''s heart turned cold. When thrown onto a patch of concrete floor, he stumbled a few steps and steadied himself. Then, he felt someone removing the cloth hood from his eyes. He blinked and looked around, slowly opening his mouth. He knew there was more than one posthuman on the other side because the ad said "us." But he still couldn''t stop trembling at this momentit wasn''t purely out of fear. This feeling made him think of the first time he went online. Although people were standing before him, it was like reality had been shattered, and a breathtaking mirage had been cast down. A girl in a ck turtleneck, her ten fingers flipping back and forth, sparkling threads of light shing between them, disappearing in the blink of an eye. A tall young man, arms crossed, leaning against an iron frame, staring at him with suspicion and distrust. Another young man with delicate features and a refined demeanor, resting his hand on a chaira round-faced middle-aged man sitting on the chair, still wearing a taxi driver''s uniform jacket, tightly gripping his knees, looking even more nervous than him; this was also the only person Han Suiping felt he could breathe with. "What do you know about posthumans?" the woman''s voice suddenly sounded next to him, and Han Suiping turned his head to finally see Lin Sanjiu clearly. ''Could this really be a mortal body?'' If a certain kind of energy was condensed, refined, and then molded into human form, it would probably look like her, right? However, that didn''t mean the other party didn''t have human emotions. Han Suiping carefully looked into her eyes and suddenly felt less afraid. He might be crazy, but he thought Lin Sanjiu looked as if ...... as if she was a bit kind. "I... I saw it on the inte," he heard himself saying. With the first sentence spoken, the next ones were easier. He told them about his hobbies, what he did after boarding the ship, and the messages ''Cantaloupe'' asked him to convey. All of it was said truthfully, even the idental killing that he didn''t want to mention originally slipped out of his mouth,pletely out of control. As a result, nobody paid any attention to the fact that he identally killed someone. Even the uncle, who seemed as nervous as a prisoner, had his attention focused elsewhere. "I did see the news about the cruise ship corpse in the newspaper when I went out to buy breakfast." After he finished speaking, the others looked at each other, and the girl in the ck turtleneck spoke up. "I-I have evidence!" Han Suiping quickly pointed to his bag, saying, "My ticket and ID card are still in my bag. You can see the dates and know I just got off the ship." Lin Sanjiu waved her hand, indicating that he should shut up. Han Suiping looked at everyone in turn, suddenly feeling strange: they didn''t seem to have much doubt and quickly epted what he said. "The only thing that needs to be verified is the adrenaline." The girl in ck said, "I think trying it out will show whether this method is true. If I keep regressing like this, I will really go crazy!" "Trying it out is fine." The refined young man said thoughtfully, "But it''s better to halve the dosage first." Lin Sanjiu''s gaze shifted between the driver and Han Suiping. "You two were captured by us one after the other and unexpectedly confirmed each other''s words. It''s really quite a coincidence." She shook her head, smiling as if sighing. "Now, evidence from all sides indicates that the locals know our existence. Since it''s so clear, but they still let us be, it''s strange... Guan Hailian, didn''t you say you''ve been under their surveince? What do you think?" "I don''t know... Maybe they''re waiting for your abilities topletely regress." The driver''s face was stiff, and he opened his mouth after a long while. "I came to find you... because I couldn''t stand it anymore." The posthumans remained silent. He fell silent for a while, seemingly finding it difficult to say what he would say next. "My abilities have clearly regressedpletely. I''m just like an ordinary person now. I just want to live a normal life. But they''ve always been wary of me, monitoring me everywhere. Not to mention anything else, reporting the location must be done every hour. Now it''s been several hours since Ist reported, and the GPS in the car has been removed. They must know I''ve defected... Please, you must take me with you because I have nowhere else to go." By the end, he even seemed to choke up a bit. "Me too!" Han Suiping quickly added. Lin Sanjiu pondered for a few seconds. She was obviously the one in this group who could make the decision, because the other posthumans were waiting for her to speak and decide whether to keep these two people. Han Suiping stared at her intently, only to see her suddenly take a few steps forward and reach out to the driver. "Wee aboard," she shook Guan Hailian''s hand firmly. She turned back and smiled slightly at Han Suiping, her eyes reflecting a transparent amber color under the light. "You will evolve in the Twelve Worlds. I know it." Chapter 1338: Operation Plan

Chapter 1338: Operation n

If all her actions were under surveince, many details could be exinedwhy she felt ufortable walking on the street, why she subconsciously wanted to cover herself... and Wu Lun''s attitude, and her sudden disappearance. Whenever Lin Sanjiu thought of Wu Lun again, it felt like her heart was being pressed down heavily again. Thinking deeper about it would be too heavy; who could have imagined that a friend she had briefly interacted with would be monitoring her. She sighed deeply, lifted her eyes, and pushed Wu Lun out of her mind. Her mood was heavy at the moment, but the surroundings were quite inappropriate or even called out of ce: it was a sunny afternoon, with gentle ripples on the greenke; several brightly colored cartoon boats were paddling on theke, children''sughter drifting from afar, blending with the sound of water and duck calls in the wind. This world, at this moment, didn''t seem bad at all. Most posthumans probably felt this afternoon was very leisurely and rxed, but she couldn''t help but shiver when she looked at the cartoon pedal boats on thekeyet, it was her idea to go boating. There were surveince cameras everywhere, perhaps even microphones. Now that the hostages had been released, the industrial area was probably no longer safe; if they wanted to discuss what to do next, they needed to find a ce where the surveince couldn''t hear or see them. Regarding this, Han Suiping, who had just joined them, added, "It''s best if there''s no one nearby. If someone overhears even a word and bes suspicious, they will report us, and we will be in trouble.." After thinking it over, the pocket dimension of theke tour she had experienced suddenly popped into Lin Sanjiu''s mind. There were fewer surveince cameras in the park, and they could quietly reach theke shore without being noticed; theke provided a broad view andcked surveince methods, making it convenient for them to talk without fear of being overheard. Lampposts would have been fine initially, but Han Suiping and Guan Hailian couldn''t get on them. So, at this moment, Lin Sanjiu was sitting in a yellow duck boat with Han Suiping, her feet stepping on the pedals with a creaking sound. With her strength, Han Suiping only pedaled a few times in the beginning before resting his feet on the pedal. This guy had only joined recently but already didn''t consider himself an outsider. A white swan followed the yellow duck boat. Nu Yue and Guan Hailian were inside the swan, followed by arge frog. Inside the frog were He Huan with a sour expression and Wan Qingge with a slightly embarrassed lookneither of them was willing to sit in a cartoon boat with the appearance of a thirty-year-old adult male, but they had to admit it was a good idea. Because both were posthumans, they could hear everything said in front of them. To avoid gathering together and attracting attention, they stayed a short distance behind. "When I first arrived, I also found it strange that the modern world had no inte." Nu Yue sat in the white swan but crossed her legs and refused to pedal the boat, leaving Guan Hailian to huff and puff. She folded her arms and said, "I even thought that because there was no inte, the doomsday hadn''t arrived yet, which meant I couldn''t use my methods to contact the doomsday universe." This point coincided with Lin Sanjiu''s thoughts. "But now it doesn''t seem like that... There is inte elsewhere, but the doomsday still hasn''te, which means whether ites or not isn''t rted to the inte." Nu Yue said. "Don''t forget, we also don''t want this world to experience the doomsday." Lin Sanjiu reminded her. Han Suiping nodded hurriedly. His parents were still in this world. "The inte might not be the key to whether doomsdayes or not, but we still can''t conclude that it has nothing to do with ''the inability to contact the outside world.''" While speaking, Lin Sanjiu tried to think like the grand prize: "It''s possible that when we go to a ce with the inte, we can send out messages." He Huan''s voice came from behind in the wind, "It''s worth a try." "After sending out the message, what will happen?" Guan Hailian asked softly, "Will this world still be unaffected?" Lin Sanjiu turned to nce at himHe was sitting on the other side of Nu Yue in the swan, so she couldn''t see his expression. "I have a... junior." She didn''t know if the grand prize counted as a younger brother or sister, so she could only say vaguely, "Who is currently looking for me. They have a means to travel through the stars. As long as I send out the message, they will definitelye to pick us up. I can''t think of any impact it would have on this world, and the locals wouldn''t even notice that we had been here." "It''s nice to have someone like that around," Nu Yue sighed. "If this is the only way to leave without destroying the world, it''s no wonder previous posthumans couldn''t leave." "So our first task is to go to another country?" Wan Qingge asked from inside the frog. "No need to take such a big risk." Lin Sanjiu thought for a moment. "As long as someone takes mymunicator to the open sea to try, that''s enough. Leaving this world is the top priority. If this method doesn''t work, we can consider moving collectively to another ce." This n required extensive preparation. The Copper Harbor cruise ship still departed regrly, but the only ones among the six who had legal status were Guan Hailian and Han Suiping. Unfortunately, these two couldn''t use their IDs to buy tickets again, so they had to rely on the posthumans to find a way to get them on board. After discussing it carefully, they decided Nu Yue would handle this task. She was the most convenient among them to disguise and transform: her height and facial features were closer to the average, and she was a young girl, so if she changed her hairstyle, makeup, and clothing, she would look like a different persongetting a fake ID with a simr appearance should be no problem. "Everyone needs to bring their IDs when going out." Han Suiping also thought this n was feasible, saying, "There are checks everywhere, so it should be easy to steal... The problem is how to return it." The other posthumans all looked at him. "Oh, right, just don''t return it... Anyway, it can be reced." Han Suiping rubbed his pants and said somewhat embarrassedly. "But how do we bring themunicator on board?" Themunicator didn''t belong to the Special Items, so it couldn''t be integrated into another object, and its appearance was strange, which would definitely be stopped during the inspection. Even if it were covered with an anti-X-rayputer coating, it wouldn''tpletely conceal it, and making another cover would take months just for the materials. "Well, I have a way." Nu Yue said, "My ability can be told to you. It doesn''t matter. It''s an ''inheritance'' type of ability." "What does that mean?" "I can inherit the ability of a deceased posthuman." She looked a little proud, like a child who couldn''t help but show off her toy: "Whether you know them or not, as long as I know the person''s name, know the details of their ability, and know that they are definitely dead, I can inherit their ability. If these three conditions are not met, even if the body is in front of me, I can''t inherit it." Chapter 1339: Copper Harbor

Chapter 1339: Copper Harbor

When Deng Yn walked out of the newspaper building, she missed a step on the stairs, stumbled, and fell. Her cyx hit the ground with a dull sound, sending a sharp pain through her head. Breathing heavily, she sat on the ground for a few seconds, still feeling dizzy. Her shin was scraped and bleeding when she fell. As she looked up, she noticed people nearby staring at her, but when they saw her looking back, they quickly turned away and left. Deng Yn hadn''t cried for many days, and now her eyes were dry. This was the fourth mediapany she had asked for, and just like before, she came up empty-handed. No one could tell her what the Twelve Worlds were or who requested the advertisement. The staff seemed unaware as well, being evasive when questioned further. If she pressed them, she would only incur impatience or even anger. Several mediapanies from out of town were still on the list, but Deng Yn had lost hope in them. But she had to try. Otherwise, what should she do? As Deng Yn got up from the ground, she heard her phone ringing in her bag. She was taken aback. It could be a telemarketing call. Since Han Jun''s death had been concluded, hardly anyone contacted her anymore, and her parents had returned home, unaware that she hadn''t been going to work recently. It was an unfamiliar number. She answered, "Hello?" "Is this Miss Deng?" a harsh female voice from the other end said, without even a greeting, as if she wanted to push Deng Yn with her voice alone. "Are you the one looking for someone named... Han Jun? He''s your husband, right?" At that moment, Deng Yn thought she had been dreaming all this time and that Han Jun hadn''t actually died. His name spoken by a living person seemed to bring him back, especially since the sentence did not contain words of condolence, just proof that he was still alive. She was momentarily dazed and forgot to respond, but the woman continued, "I saw the missing person flyer you posted!" A bucket of cold water poured over her, and Deng Yn snapped back to reality. "Yes, but" "I have something important to tell you in person." "Okayokay" Deng Yn was desperate to know what had happened to him after he disappeared and hastily gave the address of a cafe near her residential area. As soon as she hung up, she rushed home, her heart pounding. What had Han Jun done? She waited at the cafe for fifteen minutes, tearing several sugar packets into a pile of crumbs. The woman called again, "I''m at the entrance of your residential area. Come over." Deng Yn returned to the entrance and, from a distance, saw a woman with bandages on her head and two men behind her. One of them noticed her and pointed at her, saying something. The woman with the head injury walked briskly toward Deng Yn and shouted, "Miss Deng?" "It''s me... who are you?" The two men surrounded her. "I''ve been looking for your husband for a long time. Look." The woman, about the same age and size as Deng Yn, pointed to the bandage on her forehead, angry, "This is what he did." Deng Yn took a moment to process. "Han Jun hit someone?" "What are you pretending not to know for? On the 6th, I was supposed to go on a cruise happily, but your husband attacked me!" The injured woman grew angrier as she spoke, her spit sshing on Deng Yn''s face. "He knocked me out, my head hit the wall, and he took my ticketwhat do you have to say as his family?" "How could he do that?" As Deng Yn spoke, her anger suddenly subsided. She remembered saying on the phone, "I have to buy the ticket first," and Han Jun replied, "You don''t have to worry about that; juste, and I''ll arrange the ticket for you." So, it was indeed him who attacked and stole the ticket. It was surprising, indeed, but deep down, she felt like it was something Han Jun would do. Not because he was violent, but when he wanted to solve a problem, it seemed like the legal norms couldn''t stop him. "I called the police at the time. Now you can check the records. I''m not making this up!" The injured woman saw her softened attitude and became even more aggressive. "Your husband needs toe out; medical expenses,pensation for mental distress, loss of work, he has topensate me, or I''ll call the police now!" "But... he''s already dead." The woman paused, unsure if she was surprised or disbelieving, and immediately said, "Then youpensate!" Deng Yn had never encountered such a situation in her life. Her brain has long be a mess. For the next half an hour, she only remembered her ears buzzing from the yelling of the other three, and the fear that arose after she asked for thepensation figure. She hadn''t gone to work, and if she took out so much of her savings, what would she do to continue to look for clues to Han Jun''s death? Her parents would never pay for her to "fool around". She tried to lower thepensation amount, but the woman said, "Am I rich? I borrowed money for medical expenses. Doesn''t borrowed money require interest? It keeps piling up. Do you know how much I owe? You have to pay for it all, not a penny less." To Deng Yn''s surprise, the negotiation failed, and the three people refused to leave. They followed her home, one man blocking the door and another pushing her inside. They upied the sofa, and the two men didn''t bother to ask her, pulling out peanuts from under the coffee table to eat and leaving peanut shells all over the floor. Deng Yn was shaking with anger but she knew Han Jun was in the wrong. Her usations were soft, like "My husband was wrong, but you can''t do this," or "This is my home; you have no right toe in." She felt powerless. At around eleven in the evening, with the three still refusing to leave, she finally couldn''t bear it and called the police. "They didn''t hit you or insult you, right? If your husband injured someone and they wantpensation privately, it''s only right. You should negotiate actively to resolve the issue. It''s bad for the deceased''s reputation if it gets out of hand. Have you thought about that?" A young man with sses came to educate her, "If someone is injured, they must bepensated. Besides, you''re his wife." By half-past twelve, the injured woman seemed a little impatient. She yawned a few times, sent a few messages on her phone, and then turned to the two men and said, "I''m still injured. It''s toote, so why don''t" "It''s okay, sis, you go back first." One man ying with his phone didn''t even look up, saying, "We''ll stay here." The other one, watching TV with his legs spread out, said, "We''re quitefortable here; we can stay for a week." Deng Yn almost jumped up on the spotalone with two strange men at such ate hour? But she knew no one would listen to her among the three. When she saw the woman about to leave, her chest felt like it was about to explode, but she couldn''t think of a solution; her blood was rushing, and she couldn''t even feel herself standing on the ground. Chapter 1340: Passing By

Chapter 1340: Passing By

In the dead of night, Deng Yn, dressed in pajamas and slippers, sat on the side of the main road like a madwoman. She suddenly stopped a girl passing by to ask a question. How could the girl not be wary? The girl didn''t answer and was quickly escorted away by her colleagues, which was only natural. Deng Yn sighed inwardly and opened the door to room 203. The girl still had to go to work the next day. She would surely encounter her again if she continued to wait at Copper Harbor in the morning. Today, she would just spend the night in this small hotel. She set an rm on her phone but couldn''t muster the energy to check for hidden cameras in the room. Instead, she crawled under the covers. Her mind had been rolling like a nightmare since she received the call from the injured woman in the afternoon. She tossed and turned for a while, unable to sleep but feeling thirsty. She got up again. She looked at the kettle, remembering the rumors of people boiling underwear in hotel kettles for disinfection. ''Forget it.'' They sold bottled water at the front desk. Without touching her phone, Deng Yn grabbed her wallet and room key and walked out. When she reached the staircase, she heard voices drifting up from downstairs. "...Yes, yes, she was only wearing pajamas, very strange." The middle-aged woman who had checked her in was now surprisingly gentle in tone. "She came in over half an hour ago. She might already be asleep." They were talking about her. Deng Yn''s palms became sweaty, and she almost couldn''t hold onto her wallet. She stretched her neck to look down but could only see a few pairs of feet, all wearing simr ck leather shoes. She turned her head to look around the corridor, took off her slippers, and slowly backed away toward the direction of the emergency exit, her ears standing straight up. "Which room number?" a man''s voice asked. "203," the middle-aged woman immediately replied. She asked, "Shall I take you to open the door now?" "Yeah, let''s go." Deng Yn''s heart skipped a beat, and she ran for it. Luckily, she had left in time. She would have been trapped in the room if she had been a half-minuteter. As she pushed open the fire door and slipped into the corridor, she saw several figuresing up the stairsthe same staircase where she was. With a nce, she recognized the middle-aged man in charge of the Han Jun case. Why were theying to find her? How did they know toe to this hotel to find someone? To avoid making any noise, Deng Yn slowly closed the door, put on her slippers, and felt her hands and feet go weak for no reason. If only Han Jun were here... They had agreed to spend their lives together, but she was suddenly alone. Nobody in the world knew how lost and scared she was now, and she wanted to ask what was going on, but there was no one she could ask. She crawled out of the hotel''s ground-floor window. After such a long day, she was tired and sleepy. She fell asleep sitting in a fast-food restaurant that was open all night. When gradually increasing noise awakened her, she momentarily forgot where she was. She almost called out "husband" out of habit. With a start, Deng Yn held onto the table''s edge tightly, as if afraid of falling off, blinked her eyes, and gradually remembered yesterday''s memories. What time was it? She hurriedly looked at the clock on the wall, her heart skipping a beat, and quickly reached for her wallet to leave. It was already half past eight, and if that girl fromst night hade early, she might already be at work in Copper Harbor. However, as she grabbed for her wallet, she found it empty. She looked around the table but couldn''t see her wallet anywhere. It wasn''t on the ground either. Deng Yn quickly looked around, but the restaurant staff on night duty had already left, and the peopleing and going to buy breakfast all had indifferent faces. The world was operating ording to its usual routine, indifferent to the fact that someone had stolen a lone woman''s purse while she slept.. She didn''t even know when it had happened. It was as if this world suddenly had a mission to see when it could break herst straw. They didn''t know that day was still far away. Through blurry tears, Deng Yn opened her eyes wide, carefully examining each dockworker passing by. She should still have time. After all, that girl worked overtime until past midnight, so she might also bete for work today. Looking around, she suddenly saw a figure stop in the distance, seeming surprised to see her. "Hello," Deng Yn hurriedly caught up and called out. She knew she had to appear normal now to not scare the girl away again. The morning sunlight shone on her wrinkled pajamas and her face marked with red imprints from her arms. Her eyes couldn''t help but shed tears, and her facial muscles forced out a smilewhat was normal? She had forgotten. The girl was about to move away, but when she looked up and saw the look on her face, she suddenly stopped. She hesitated for a few seconds, then quietly asked, "Are you his wife...?" Deng Yn couldn''t say a word, just nodded. The girl was about to speak but was suddenly stopped by something and changed her mind. "I don''t know anything... I still have to go to work here. You go." "Wait." Deng Yn hurriedly stopped her. Seeing her footsteps never stopping, she could only rush to catch up and shout, "Wait! Please, look, this is my wedding ring." The girl nced at her finger. "We met through an arranged meeting, which was not romantic at all, without even a proposal... We discussed getting the certificate, which was consideredpleting the task." Deng Yn felt like she was even crazier than a madwoman, but she couldn''t stop talking, tears and words spewing out together, "But after we got married, one day when I was wearing a coat and went out, I touched my pocket and found this ring. He was too embarrassed to give it to me face to face and probably also thought it was too cheesy to give each other rings, so he just threw it in my pocket. I wore it for a week, and he asked me, ''Where''s my ring? When I go out, people still think I''m not married.''" It must have sounded like a boring little thing to outsiders, but Deng Yn spoke out of breath. "My, my husband is like that," she was so anxious that she even hupped, "IfIf I could see him again" The girl suddenly stopped in her tracks, waved to her distant colleague, indicating that she was okay, and turned to Deng Yn. "I''ll only say this once. Even if you ask me to testifyter, I will absolutely not go." She lowered her voice, tense and thin, refusing to look at Deng Yn, just staring at her toes. "I saw him. On the 6th, the manager asked me to bring him to the warehouse behind the office and said it was a VIP passage. I found it strange then, but I still went to call him. He said he was waiting for someone and refused to follow me. The manager said he must go see Mr. Peng, and a few security guards I didn''t know took him away." The girl seemed to have chewed and repeated this sentence countless times in her mind. Although afraid, she seemed to be waiting to say it out loud. Her face turned pale, and she said lowly, "At that time, I thought Mr. Peng''s guest must be very important, so I poured tea and prepared to take it in. Then... then... I heard them inside." Deng Yn stood in the briny sea breeze under the morning sun at nine o''clock, listening to her say, "At that time... I heard them... beating someone inside. I quickly took the tea back in... Later, I didn''t see hime out. Maybe I missed it... I don''t know where he went afterward." Something was very wrong with all of this. Deng Yn asked hazily, "Was there a woman? About this tall?" "No." The girl shook her head, looking like she no longer wanted anything to do with Deng Yn, turned, and hurried away. This world was bing increasingly iprehensible, and Deng Yn felt like she was dreaming. The test report said he was hit with a blunt object on the head, butyes, Han Jun did indeed get beaten before he died. That nce she had given in the small grove, the memories returned vividly: the green bruises, the distorted face... The stic bag was still wet, hard, and cold when she touched it, just like a frozen fish just taken out of the refrigerator. Her husband was now beingpared to frozen fish, but she didn''t know why. What to do next was very clear. She had to go see Mr. Peng. He was beaten on the 6th, but she only found Han Jun''s body on the 10th. What happened in those few days? Deng Yn wasn''t angry or sad now, her mind was focused on how to meet Mr. Peng and what to say when she met him. She stood outside Copper Harbor for a while, and even the sound of a cruise ship''s horn docking failed to grab her attention. Countless tourists poured out from behind the gate, dragging their suitcases and carrying backpacks. Their faces were all red from the sun, exuding the rxation of the holiday they just had. A girl expressionlessly took out her phone. "Hello?" She was probably about one meter sixty tall, empty-handed, alone, and didn''t look like a tourist, but she emerged from the crowd. Because she had an inexplicable air about her, Deng Yn''s gaze passed over her, but her mind didn''t linger. "Yeah, I''ve disembarked. No," the girl said into the phone, whether angry or dejected, or both. "Even in the open sea, I still can''t get a signal. I tried all of mine, not just yourmunicator; none of them could send a message. It seems to have nothing to do with whether there''s awork or not... It''s been a waste of several days for me." She quickly walked past, and Deng Yn didn''t hear what she said next, nor did she have the time to think about the conversation between strangers. Someone tapped her on the shoulder from behind, and when she turned around, she saw a stranger''s face. "You must be his sister," the person smiled at her, pushing up his sses. "I remember Han Jun showing me your wedding photos... Yes, I know him. Oh, my surname is Peng. Han Jun might have mentioned me at home? Come, let''s sit down... Why are you dressed like this?" The distance between Nu Yue and Deng Yn was getting farther and farther apart, and neither knew that the person who had just passed had a thousand threads of connection with them, but they would never meet again. Chapter 1341: New Opportunities Arise Amidst Adversity

Chapter 1341: New Opportunities Arise Amidst Adversity

On the second day after Nu Yue sessfully infiltrated the cruise ship, Wan Qingge also selected a hospital he nned to target. The hospital he chose was thergest in the city, gathering top medical resources from the surrounding areas. As a result, it attracted countless patients from nearby towns and viges seeking medical treatment. Regardless of day or night, the hospital was always crowded with people lining up for registration: shoulders bumping into shoulders, toes stepping on heels, the heat of the crowd pressing in, and the sound of coughing echoing back and forth. Here, nobody could expect to maintain their dignity. The posthumans were unaware of how long this country had been quietly monitoring them. It could be imagined that their appearances and gaits had long been included in surveince databases, making them targets wherever they went. Along with a few others, Wan Qingge had learned Lin Sanjiu''s techniques for changing gaits. Now, with hundreds of people providing cover for him, he blended into the crowd like a drop of water merging into the ocean. However, as a posthuman, enduring the jostling and collisions without pushing people away was even more exhausting than changing gaits. Wan Qingge wore a mask and quietly walked through the crowd, heading straight for the third-floor internal medicine department. It was eight o''clock in the morning, and the assistant doctors in the internal medicine department were already preparing for work. The office was filled with the sound of water sshing, footsteps, and conversations, warming up for the day. He waited at the corner for a while. When a man wearing a blue shirt and carrying a bag entered the room and came out shortly afterward with a thermos cup, still wearing the blue shirt, Wan Qingge seized the opportunity. With a few quick steps, he entered the office, only to inwardly curse his luck as soon as he did. Another middle-aged female doctor was in the room, fixing her hair in front of a small mirror. As soon as she lifted her head, she saw Wan Qingge standing at the door. But that didn''t matter. Wan Qingge swiftly moved to his target without hesitationthe white coat draped over the back of a chair directly opposite the female doctor''s desk. As he grabbed the white coat, the female doctor noticed the movement and looked away from the mirror. She raised her head and asked, "I heard they''re not distributing grain and oil this year. Is that true?" Wan Qingge smoothly turned, blocking her line of sight with the white coat held behind him. He murmured a low "Hmm" from his throat as he slipped his arm into one of the sleeves. "Oh my! So we won''t receive anything all year?" In this brief moment, the female doctor only saw the open white coat and a dark figure in mid-air. She then lowered her head to the mirror andined, "I''m so tired every day." With the white coat on, Wan Qingge swiftly walked out of the room before she could finish her sentence. By the time the man in the blue shirt returned, he would find that the coat hanging on the chair was gonenot just the coat, but also the work badge clipped to it. Now, Wan Qingge had be Dr. Bao. The medication storage room was in the adjacent management building. Now wearing the white coat, the security guards at the door didn''t even spare him a nce as ''Doctor Bao'' walked in easily. Everyone had their strengths, and one of Wan Qingge''s strengths was this: no matter what kind of group it was, once he was ced inside, within two minutes, everyone would think he belonged there. He confidently opened the door to an office and, behind his mask, asked the person inside, "Where''s the person from the medication room? I''m looking for him." Seeing the white coat, a woman looked up and said without hesitation, "I don''t think he''s arrived yet." Wan Qingge nodded. "You''re here quite early." The woman widened her eyes, obviously embarrassed to directly ask who he was. She smiled and said, "Came early to avoid traffic jams." Not havinge to work is a good thing. Wan Qingge turned and walked straight to the pharmacy; for him, the door lock might as well not exist, as ten secondster, there was a sound of the lock cylinder hitting the doorframe, indicating the abandonment of defense. He pushed the door open, looked around, and strode towards the Emergency Medicine cab. Epinephrine pens treat acute allergic shock and are considered life-saving medicine in critical moments. The hospital cannot be without them. However, after searching through several locked cabs, he couldn''t find a trace of them. He was a bit dumbfounded. Were they in the emergency room? But even if ordinary people needed medication, they wouldn''t require more than 1mg. Even if there were pens in the emergency room, the quantity wouldn''t berge, and certainly wouldn''t be enough for four posthumans to double up on. Wan Qingge refused to believe it. He searched the entire storeroom several times until he felt people who came to work might be arriving soon, then cursed and left. He quickly went to the emergency room, intercepted a young nurse, and ordered sharply, "Quickly, get me an epinephrine pen!" "Uh, but" "Hurry up, someone copsed at the door. We can discuss the restter!" Although it was evident from his voice, build, and ID badge that he wasn''t a doctor in the emergency room. When Wan Qingge shouted like that, the nurse also became urgent, hastily turning and hurrying off to fetch the medicine. Wan Qingge followed closely behind her, ncing into the room where she retrieved the medicine, took the epinephrine pen, and left. Not even two minutester, taking advantage of no one paying attention, he quickly turned back, slipped into the room, and opened the medicine box the nurse had touched. There wasn''t a second epinephrine pen. Even if he had guessed that the emergency room''s stock was limited, this was too little, right? If two people were experiencing anaphctic shock at the same time, would one just have to ept their fate and die? Wan Qingge knew he couldn''t stay here for long. Clutching the only trophy, a mere 0.3mg of epinephrine, he quickly went upstairs via the stairs and left the emergency room on the ground floor. Stealing medicine from a hospital seemed simple, but how was it so difficult? It seemed that even this country knew that epinephrine could slow down the rate of degeneration. Even human lives had to take a back seat; they were really going all out to prevent and suppress posthumans. On the third floor, Wan Qingge slowed down in the corridor, making himself less conspicuous. Had this country suffered a big loss from posthumans, hence the tight security? But if something major had happened, it shouldn''t be able to be kept from the general public. Furthermore, the primary goal of posthumans was still to survive. Imagine someone on the brink of death in the desert; if they suddenly saw an oasis, would they rush to drink and rest, or would they set fire to the trees and urinate in the water? Simrly, which mentally ill person would, upon seeing a world of normal people, start wreaking havoc? "Teacher Wan?" Wan Qingge paused, stopping in his tracks. "Teacher Wan!" The girl behind him called him again, suddenly bing certain, instantly resembling a duckling seeing its mother from afar, quickly catching up and lifting a small face to him, her eyes sparkling excitedly. "It''s really you?" "Shh." Wan Qingge quickly pulled the girl aside and whispered, "I''m Dr. Bao now." The girl immediately grinned but still lowered her voice, swiftly bing part of the conspiracy. "Okay, Doctor Bao... I haven''t seen you in so long. Didn''t you say you woulde back to school to see us? You lied." "Why did youe to the hospital?" Wan Qingge felt a headacheing on. "My dad is the chief physician here," the girl said matter-of-factly. "When my mom is busy, my dad lets mee here to do my homework." "Don''t you have to go to school?" Today was clearly a weekday. "The school is having exams today, so we''re all on holiday." The girl wasn''t easily distracted and continued to ask, "How did you be a doctor again? Why are you pretending everywhere?" Wan Qingge red at her, but she just giggled and reached out to grab his arm. The kids at the school where he taught liked him, especially the little girls. They automatically became five years younger whenever they saw him, blushing as they clung to him. On the other hand, the boys seemed to automatically be five years older when they saw him, deepening their voices as they thought they were discussing matters maturely with him. Several kids knew he wasn''t actually a school employee, but nobody cared that he was freeloading at the schoolthis girl named He Huang Que was one of them. "What do you mean pretending?" Wan Qingge rolled his eyes and said, "If it wasn''t for my pretending, your skin would have been peeled off by your mother long ago. I came to the hospital to get something, you don''t have to care.". "I don''t care what you do." He Huang Que immediately followed him, not listening to reason. "I know my way around the hospital. What are you trying to get? Stealing is wrong." Wan Qingge always suspected that she and a few other girls treated him like a stray dog they found and secretly kept. They had indeed found a stray once, but when the teacher found out, he drove the dog out of the school with a stick. When the girls were heartbroken, Mr. Wan was conveniently teleported over and filled the void left by the dog. "Epinephrine pen, you don''t know what it is, do you?" he said casually, without giving it any thought. Suddenly, He Huang Que took two steps back, forgetting her admonition about stealing. "I know, and I know where it is!" Chapter 1342: After He Huang Que

Chapter 1342: After He Huang Que

ording to He Huang Que, adrenaline pens are ssified as highly controlled medications. Not only are they never taken out casually, but several people have to approve, even when needed before they can be dispensed. She knows this because she is allergic to seafood, and sometimes, when she''s craving it and circling the table like a shark, her dad would scare her, saying, "Go ahead, eat it. When we get you to the hospital, there won''t be enough time to get the medicine!" "It''s actually in the medicine storage room." He Huang Que led the way for Wan Qingge while speaking, "My dad said there''s a separate room behind the room that''s locked up like a vault. It''s hard for people who don''t know about it to discover it. Oh, are you trying to steal this because it''s valuable?" She stopped and turned around seriously, "If you need money, just go back to school instead of stealing things. We''ll all chip in and raise money for your living expenses." Wan Qingge didn''t know what to say momentarily, so he only smiled at her. "I need it for myself." He Huang Que seemed to misunderstand and educated him about being careful with food. She seemed to think stealing medicine was perfectly normal. When Wan Qingge arrived at the storage room door again, the first thing he did was send He Huang Que away, saying, "This has nothing to do with you. Pretend you didn''t see me." "I can keep watch in the corridor for you." He Huang Que was enthusiastic, saying, "Later, you''ll have to teach me how to do my homework. I have a difficult math paper." A grand posthuman reduced to teaching kids to do homeworkindeed, he needed to leave as soon as possible. After Wan Qingge finally managed to shoo her away, he quickly swept through the roomsomeone had already arrived for work, standing in front of a desk writing something. He quietly pushed the door open and slipped inside, crouching low. The storagepartment for medicines was right behind that person, and he had to get into it to reach the locked iron door. Wan Qingge squatted on the ground, reaching into his storage pouch to retrieve a few des Lin Sanjiu had given him. This time, beforeing, Lin Sanjiu had given him quite a few things, acting as if her tools were free; he even felt a bit embarrassed and simply left the mirror that could show memories for her before leaving. With a gentle flick of his wrist, the thin des smoothly sliced through the air, cutting through the legs of the metal workbench one after another. With a loud ng, the table suddenly copsed. The worker stumbled, nearly getting hit on the foot by the table. As he regained hisposure, he hurriedly crouched to see what went wrong. "Goodness, what a poor quality." When heined and held up the countertop, Wan Qingge quietly walked past him and entered the storage room quickly. "Everything here is like tofu scraps." Knowing the location and getting the medicine was an easy task. Wan Qingge had spent some time in this world and had long discovered that no matter what documents, notices, spirits, or instructions were issued from above, the bottom line was to follow the trend for a while. Once the storm passed, the bottom would ck off again, neglecting their duties, and more often than not, everything would be forgotten. Before reaching the iron door, he unexpectedly found a bunch of keys hanging on the wall, probably for convenience. Now, he didn''t even need to pry open the door. The medicine room, indeed, had quite a stockpile. He gathered nearly thirty adrenaline pens in one go. Although each pen only contained 0.3mg, using several pens at once should be enough for a posthuman. However, with this theft incident, the next time might not be so easy. Wan Qingge nced at the manufacturer''s information on the medicine boxes, thinking the manufacturer''s stock should not be small. The only trouble was that this was an out-of-town address. Since the storage room had no windows, he had to return the same way he came in. Fortunately, the worker had gone out to call someone after the table copsed. Wan Qingge just left naturally, and no one noticed him. Although a staff member was in the room, he didn''t know how Huang Que somehow managed to distract them, but she seemed to think she had made a great contribution and eagerly asked, "Did you get it?" "I got it," Wan Qingge said. Looking at her little face, he involuntarily softened, adding, "All thanks to you." Blushing, He Huang Que hugged his arm and whispered, "Then, about my homework..." If he didn''t hurry back with the adrenaline pens and stayed to teach the children to do their homework, He Huan would kill him. "I have something important to do." Wan Qingge had just started, but seeing He Huang Que''s expression, he sighed. "Ten minutes, I only have ten minutes. You can only pick one question, the hardest one." "What if you also don''t know how to solve it?" the girlughed. "Then I''ll beat you up." He Huang Que giggled and ran off to get her homework. Wan Qingge took off his white coat, left the room, scolded himself for being unclear-headed, and went to wait for her in a pavilion behind the hospital. Under He Huang Que''s relentless pestering, ten minutes turned into fifteen. Finally, after making promises to return and see them, he firmly walked away, shaking off He Huang Que. *** Alone in the pavilion, He Huang Que sat with her head in her hands, watching the direction where Wan Qingge disappeared, sighing softly. Most of her worksheets were still empty, but she couldn''t focus on solving any more problems. Teacher Wan she couldn''t shake off the habit of calling him that was different from everyone else she had met. Even whenparing idol stars to him, there seemed to be something missing... What exactly it was, fifteen-year-old He Huang Que couldn''t tell. She just faintly worried that Teacher Wan would suddenly disappear one day, just like when he first appeared. If only he could stay with them at school all the time. Returning to the hospital building with her homework, she found her dad standing by the window in the corridor, looking like he was waiting for her. He Huang Que''s heart pounded, and she nced outside, realizing she could see the pavilion from the window. "Who''s that guy?" Her dad looked strange, and she couldn''t tell if he was angry his expression was like someone suddenly handed him a monster and told him to dissect it. He stared at He Huang Que, angrily saying, "Speak!" "A...a school teacher." He Huang Que was startled and stammered, "Just happened to meet him." "A teacher?" her dad sneered, pointing to his department. "Get back in there and do your homework. I told you not toe out. You''re idle all day long, doing nothing useful!" He Huang Que felt her face burning with anger, but she turned and went back into the room. The more she thought about it, the more wronged she felt, and she couldn''t write a single word on her worksheet. She wanted to ask her dad to let her go home but she heard her dad''s voice before she could reach the door. "Hello? Eh, Teacher Zhao. Hello, I''m He Huang Que''s parent." He said on the phone, "Didn''t you show us a bit of surveince footagest time... Right, I just saw that person still talking to my daughter... Right, he''s here at our hospital; he just walked away a few minutes ago. Shouldn''t we warn the kids to be careful? I told her not to meet him again." Her dad paused, sounding confused. "No need? But isn''t he a dangerous individual? Oh, alright, alright. If He Huang Que sees him again, I''ll definitely report it." Chapter 1343: Lin Sanjius Kidney

Chapter 1343: Lin Sanjiu''s Kidney

When Lin Sanjiu heard the knock on the iron door, she breathed a sigh of relief: Wan Qingge had finally returned. In fact, Wan Qingge had only been gone for less than a morning, but for the two anxious posthumans present, it felt like they had been waiting for half a lifetimeespecially when there was nothing else to do. They could only sit quietly and wait, feeling their abilities gradually escape with each passing second. "You''re back." She opened the iron door on the factory side and smiled nervously at the tall young man outside, "How did it go? Smoothly?" "I got them," Wan Qingge said, walking in, looking back outside, and closing the iron door again. "The stock in the hospital storeroom was much smaller than I thought. I only managed to get less than thirty pens." "That should be enough!" Even He Huan, who usually maintained a detached attitude, couldn''t help but step forward upon hearing the noise. Although he didn''t say anything, Lin Sanjiu felt that he didn''t have much confidence in sessfully leaving: even if he did what he was supposed to do and considered what needed to be considered, it seemed like he was just going through the motions and leaving the rest to fate. This was likely because He Huan was the posthuman with the most severe degradation of abilitiesnow, seeing hope of retaining abilities, he was excited to the point where his cheeks were slightly pink. "Did you encounter any problems on the way?" Lin Sanjiu asked as they walked together. "No." Wan Qingge paused and said, "Everything was fine." "That''s good," she nodded. "We should now be invisible to the surveincework." After hearing about Han Suiping''s experience, they discussed it in detail. Given this country''s pervasive surveince methods, they should have been discovered shortly after they were transported. Lin Sanjiu herself had done many things that now seemed quite conspicuous: arriving soaking wet, eating someone else''s goods as gifts, and wearing scary makeup everywhere. How could they not have been noticed? Once their biological characteristics were marked in the surveincework, even if they moved to ten different cities, they would still be under surveincejust because the civilians in this country couldn''t use the inte didn''t mean the surveince system wasn''t connected. That''s why Lin Sanjiu had always felt a subtle feeling of unease; and if she had to say when this difort disappeared, it was undoubtedly after she changed her gait. "You see, if neither facial recognition nor gait recognition can find the biological marker ''Lin Sanjiu,'' then the monitors simply can''t distinguish us from the hundreds of thousands of ordinary people. " She had said this when teaching them the techniques of changing gait, "Unless they know exactly when and where I appeared and can use surveince footage from that location to rebel my new gait." Systematic gait changes were not easy; just dragging your feet or tilting your shoulders would have minimal effect on gait recognition. This also meant that, due to the limitations of their overall biological structure, even posthumans could only change their patterns to one or two sets, unable to continuously change. Destroying cameras wasn''t a viable solution either, not to mention there were so many that a few individuals wouldn''t be able to clear them all. If they damage surveince in one area, it''s like drawing attention to themselves in that area. Therefore, ensuring that new gaits weren''t discovered and facial features weren''t collected became the best means of invisibility within the surveincework. "It''s really over the top." Wan Qingge poured all the adrenaline pens onto a table,ining, "The whole country is under surveince. How much manpower and resources must be spent? They''re paying too much attention to us." "Don''t try to sugarcoat it for us." He Huan picked up a pen, examining it, and said, "Didn''t Han Suiping see something about it in that encyclopedia? The country discovered posthumans before the people did, so they could cover up and exin away our existence until now. If the first people to encounter posthumansno matter how small-scalewere civilians, then it wouldn''t be long before the truth came out. What does this show? The surveince system was established before posthumans appeared." Lin Sanjiu lightly shivered for no apparent reason. She didn''t want to delve deeper into it, focusing her thoughts on the present instead, and asked, "Who should try first?" Nu Yue, who was the most eager to try, was still on the cruise ship. The remaining few exchanged nces for a few seconds, and Wan Qingge shrugged, saying, "It doesn''t matter who goes first." "Even though normal people are at risk with just 1mg, we''re not normal people, but we still need to be cautious." He Huan opened the packaging and said, "Let me go first. I''ll use three pens. My abilities have degraded the most, so if effective, it should be most evident on me." For safety reasons, Lin Sanjiu had Han Suiping and Guan Hailian close the door to another room. After all, no one knew what effects posthumans would experience when stimted by adrenaline. Aligning the orange end to the outer side of his thigh, He Huan tightly grasped three adrenaline pens, took a deep breath, and thrust them down with force. With a few clicks, the three small needle tips had pierced through the fabric of his pants, releasing adrenaline into his body. After counting to three, he withdrew the pens, his face flushed and breathing rapidly. "How is it?" Wan Qingge hurriedly asked. He Huan closed his eyes, took a few breaths, then opened them again. "...No change." Those few words cast a dark gray curtain over the faces of the other two. He Huan sat down, supporting himself on the chair. His fingertips still trembled uncontrobly, as if his body were considerably burdened. He checked his body for sensations for a while longer and finally shook his head. "It''s no good. I can still feel my abilities gradually draining away." "Did you not administer enough?" Wan Qingge grabbed three pens, but before he could hand them over, Lin Sanjiu stopped him. "Give me seven," she said, her heart fluttering in her throat. "His physical condition is closest to that of an ordinary person now. 2mg of adrenaline is the most unsafe for him. Let me try 2mg first, and if it proves effective, then let him take the risk." Her movements were extremely fast to ensure He Huan''s two batches of adrenaline could connect. In the blink of an eye, she injected all 2mg of adrenaline into her body. Suddenly, a dense ck fog burst forth from deep within her body. Mrs. Manas let out a sharp scream, then she couldn''t hear anything and couldn''t see anything. The pitch-ck mist, seemingly stirred up by a tornado of violence, swept through every part of her body like a raging storm. Adrenaline seemed to stimte something fiercely, and she couldn''t even feel her own body. The ck mist engulfed her physical and mental faculties, bing a part of it. Consciousness shattered into fragments like broken ss, only asionally shing a glimmer of light in the ruined darkness of her mind. It was precisely this flickering glimmer that made her realize that the problem was the mass of ck mist-like kidney, which she had exchanged for in Lava Hospital. However, this realization was fleeting, as Lin Sanjiu was immediately swallowed up by the ck mist again. She lost her sense of touch on the ground and her sense of space and time. After who knows how long, she finally began to see things clearly again, little by little, and found herself lying on the ground. Tables and chairs were overturned, and unused adrenaline pens were scattered over the floor. Wan Qingge held onto He Huan''s arm. Both of them were retreating far away. They stared at her without blinking, their faces a mix of pale and blue, filled with astonishment and uncertainty. The deep ck mist gradually receded from within her body, returning to the shape of a kidney and back to where it should be. Lin Sanjiu called out "Mrs. Manas" in her mind several times, but the only response she received was a deathly silence. She propped herself up with one hand on the ground and slowly got up, feeling her muscles trembling all overnot the happy tremble of being filled with strength, but the trembling of muscles working hard after being suddenly emptied. "What happened?" Wan Qingge also noticed something was wrong, hurriedly approached and helped Lin Sanjiu up, asking, "How... How do I feel like you''re even weaker now?" It wasn''t just a feeling; she was indeed weaker. Something went wrong after the 2mg of adrenaline stimted the ck mist kidney into a frenzy. Along with her Higher Consciousness, physical abilities, and evolved abilities... everywhere the ck mist traveled within her body, the corresponding abilities were reduced by nearly one-third, and the mist engulfed her from head to toe. She didn''t even have enough Higher Consciousness left to form Mrs. Manas. "Adrenaline..." Lin Sanjiu gasped for breath, sitting on the ground, and said, "It''s actually elerating the degradation of my abilities. I have a kidney, but it''s not a real kidney; it''s something... I can''t even describe it. Maybe the two are having a reaction." She didn''t dare say if it was her fault. Still, she dared not let Wan Qingge try again1mg of adrenaline had no effect, but the effects of 2mg were unpredictable. If Wan Qingge also rapidly degraded, wouldn''t they soon have to surrender? "How could this happen?" Wan Qingge picked up a pen, looked at it several times, and threw it aside. He walked quickly to Han Suiping''s room and shouted angrily, "Han Suiping,e out!" Before Lin Sanjiu could stop him, He Huan spoke up first. "No... It shouldn''t be his fault." He sat down on the only chair that hadn''t been overturned, his chest still heaving violently. "I''m afraid... we might have been deceived." Lin Sanjiu''s heart sank. "As soon as we heard that adrenaline pens were controlled substances, we felt reassured, didn''t we?" He Huan chuckled bitterly, self-mockingly. "They have drugs that slow down degradation, so why can''t they have drugs that speed it up? Add a little to the adrenaline, and it''s no different for ordinary people, but for us..." He shook his head and fell silent. Chapter 1344: Escape from Fear

Chapter 1344: Escape from Fear

Those who have never truly experienced fear will never understand its taste. As an adult with the ability to think and act, living in a modern civilized society, one should not be tormented like this: you feel like you''ve turned into a soft, helpless slug, lying on the ground, waiting for that iron-like foot to finally crush you. Its shadow always looms over you; you don''t know when this moment will happen or if it will happen at all; you only know that once it does, you''re done for. You spend your days in a daze, your steps unsteady, tears and sleeplessness just minor by-products. No one who passes by would know that every step you take is on the edge of a dark abyss. With a gust of wind, you fall down, never to see tomorrow again. Regrets, of course, there are regrets. If given another chance, Guan Hailian would never have helped cover Wan Qingge''s words; he would have let Wan Qingge tell theplete story of where they met while running outside the car - after all, he had to save himself first. On the third day of close surveince, several unfamiliar men withptops knocked on Guan Hailian''s door. He had learned not to ask who they were or to demand identification; he simply needed to obediently open the door. Looking back now, he didn''t even know the name of the agency monitoring him. From thatptop, Guan Hailian saw a snippet of in-car surveince footage. Unlike other taxi cameras mainly aimed at passengers, this one was tightly focused on his face, with an additional microphone attached. He watched himself on the screen driving while constantly ncing out the window; from the screen beyond the surveince, the posthuman''s words were cut off midway: "The address I''m going to is" As he pped the steering wheel on the screen, a loud honk drowned out the posthuman''s voice and Guan Hailian''s sanity. He couldn''t even tremble anymore. His body sat limply in the chair, soaked in his own cold sweat, and he couldn''t lift a finger. "It''s really strange how people like you always manage to encounter each other," the man ying the recording chuckled mockingly. They had always wanted the answer to this question. Even though Guan Hailian had answered it dozens of times, they still didn''t believe he was telling the truth. If space werepared to a membrane, then the density and weight of a posthuman were greater than those of an ordinary person, causingrger depressions in the membrane; when another posthuman of equal weight appeared, they would naturally move towards the depression. Convergence - this wasn''t something he had thought of himself. He had heard it from another posthuman. The other person seemed to be half a physicist before doomsday, spending a long time exining the membrane universe theory to Guan Hailian, who still didn''t understand it but remembered this metaphor. Now, his mind was not on the membrane universe theory but on the physicist. At that time, he would quietly interact with the posthuman who had lost his abilities, not for any purpose, but because they had more to discuss among themselves, even though their conversations were superficial. After several intermittent conversations between the two, the physicist said he wanted to figure out what this ce was all about - that was thest message Guan Hailian received from him. After that, the other party evaporated from the face of the earth. Guan Hailian didn''t know what had happened to him, but since then, he had understood a message that had never been expressed by anyone in this world. He knew all the risks very well, so why did he still honk the horn? The man ying the recording said many things, but fear had already severed his reason, so he couldn''t hear anything clearly. It was only after a while that a word, like the echoing chime of a bell, gradually became clear from the background noise. "Pay for your mistake." Of course, Guan Hailian was willing. Now, he was willing to do anything. "We still haven''t received thetest exact location of Lin Sanjiu," the man said, crossing one leg over the other, sping his hands, and leaning back on his sofa. "She used some means to temporarily conceal herself. But if she thinks she can continue to act recklessly, she''s wrong. We have already pinpointed the approximate area where she is." ''This person must be of a high rank,'' Guan Hailian suddenly thought. He knew some things about posthumans, but his subordinates who came with him looked clueless, obviously unaware - no wonder he spoke so discreetly. "You go to that area daily for work," the man concluded, "and scout around, try to infiltrate their ranks." After thinking carefully for a while, he added a few more sentences. "In addition to reporting on Lin Sanjiu''s movements, you should also pay special attention to a man named He Huan around her. We received information that he was responsible for the nning of thest advertising operation and was the one who came up with ideas for the group. I want to know everything he says and does. Do you understand? Even if it''s just farting, you have to go and sniff it, thene back and report to me." If those posthumans didn''t know they were being watched when they arrived, they naturally wouldn''t suspect that he was sent by someone... Come to think of it, it might be safer to infiltrate the posthuman group internally. So Guan Hailian went, and sure enough, he picked up a posthuman girl within a few days. She did notck vignce and didn''t let Guan Hailian take her all the way to the posthuman gathering ce. He didn''t dare follow rashly. After circling around for another day or two, just when he was worried about how to find their meeting ce, unexpectedly, a woman named Lin Sanjiu appeared and personally brought him back. What happened next was unexpected to him, one after another. Posthumans probably still didn''t know that people in this world actually saw them as enemies - this was also a safety measure for Guan Hailian''s current operation. But he didn''t expect this safety measure to be broken shortly after being captured. Lin Sanjiu somehow brought in an ordinary person named Han Suiping, who turned out to be quite an anomaly; clearly just an ordinary person, yet he had managed to grasp a small part of the truth about this world and even joined the posthuman group. At that moment, Guan Hailian looked at Han Suiping, almost speechless. He took apletely opposite path, yet the driving force was the same as his, born out of fear of the same group. How ridiculous this world is. He thought that once this was exposed, he, who had been wandering in this area, would surely be the first to be suspected of spyingthat was reasonable. He would suspect the same if he were in Lin Sanjiu''s position. However, Lin Sanjiu came up to him and extended her hand. Under the dim light of the electricmp, the light and shadow sharply defined her facial contours. Only her eyes shimmered brightly, like amber gemstones, but with warmth. "Wee aboard." She sped Guan Hailian''s hand firmly, her palm long and powerful, as if the bones beneath the skin were made of steel. She epted him like this, even though she already knew that people in this world were monitoring them in every possible way. Guan Hailian had never been epted so easily. Although he had been in this world for years, he still couldn''t fit in. So, this is what it means to be a posthuman. He felt like a distant memory had floated up. She was so confident, so determined... as if she knew that no matter how many obstaclesy ahead, she would still prevail. Chapter 1345: Unexpected Lunch

Chapter 1345: Unexpected Lunch

He Huan''s vignce against him did not rx. Shortly after they began discussing their n to smuggle into another country, Guan Hailian was given some errands and sent out of the factory. In the following days, He Huan disappeared, probably as he said, to gather intelligence. Guan Hailian knew He Huan didn''t trust him, but he had already decided that when they all gathered at Twelve Worlds, he wouldy everything out in the open. "The rest of the people are still resting and training. There''s no movement for now." Guan Hailian sent out this message and then changed his phone before leaving. Today, he needed to remind Lin Sanjiu to find the next meeting ce: even though there had been no action since he reported the meeting ce, he couldn''t shake off the unease. Apart from that, Han Suiping, as a fugitive, had nowhere else to go but to stay at the factory, making him an easy target. Moreover, although his message was a smokescreen, Lin Sanjiu might actuallye up with some ideas regarding adrenaline''s raw materials...? As he thought about it on the way, he was surprised when he entered the room and saw everyone gathered: Nu Yue had returned from the cruise ship, He Huan stood grimly in front of the shelves, Lin Sanjiu and Wan Qingge were speaking softly, and Han Suiping was frowningseems like he was the only one missing. Nu Yue returned, but everyone had this expression on their faces. "What''s wrong?" Feeling the tension in the air, he looked around and asked Nu Yue, "When did youe back?" "I just arrived not long ago." Nu Yue, who usually had a cheerful demeanor, seemed devoid of emotion now. "On the high seas, I couldn''t send out any information." "Are you sure" Han Suiping couldn''t help but interject, but Nu Yue''s nod interrupted him. "Yes, I used the method you told me to confirm the satellite signal. At that time, yourputer was already connected to the Inte. Later, I sent a few messages to that person named Cantalopue... they were sent sessfully, but she didn''t reply. Even with awork signal, I still couldn''t contact the people in the doomsday world." Guan Hailian swallowed silently, feeling dry. His faint hope when he left in the morning now seemed like a childish dreampared to the suffocating reality; his thoughts involuntarily slid to the worst-case scenario. Clearly, he wasn''t the only one thinking this way. "We are unable to send a message for someone toe pick us up and there''s no way to locate the doomsday element to destroy this world." He Huan''s voice remained calm, though Guan Hailian felt he seemed somewhat angry due to disappointment. "Facing reality, even if the few of us are unscathed, we cannot possibly destroy the entire human society on this. The only option left is to stay in this world?" "We can''t go to the Twelve Worlds, but we can go to other countries." Han Suiping couldn''t help but say softly, "Although Cantalopue said that once discovered, we''ll be deported back if we hide our identities" "We don''t have legal status in foreign countries, and we''ll eventually be discovered," Guan Hailian said with a trembling voice. "If they request extradition, we''ll be in an even worse situation than now." His voice trailed off gradually, and after a few seconds, he instinctively looked at Lin Sanjiu. Not only him, but the others also turned their gaze to her. Lin Sanjiu was lost in thought, seemingly pondering something. After a full minute of silence, she suddenly realized and lifted her head. "Don''t lose heart. There are many things we can do." Her eyebrows were slightly furrowed, but her expression wasn''t one of worry or despair; it was more like she was trying to solve a mathematical problemor perhaps she knew the answer and just needed time to recall it. "Firstly, He Huan needs to continue gathering intelligence and make a n to leave the country," she nodded to He Huan. "Whether we''ll be discovered or deported is an uncertainty for the future. We shouldn''t tie ourselves down because of a possibility in the future. We still need to do what needs to be done. When the timees for us to leave for the Twelve Worlds, we''ll face whateveres our way." "Secondly." She turned to Wan Qingge and said, "You can go to the adrenaline manufacturer to see if they have added anything, what they have added, and if we can get the semi-finished product before the additives. We need to maintain a good condition when leaving the country." Lin Sanjiu also thought of it! Guan Hailian felt a surge of excitement, but he needed to find a way to dy Wan Qingge for a few more days to prevent him from falling into a trap. Also, Wan Qingge might have been discovered once already. How should he remind him? While he was thinking, Lin Sanjiu continued, "Regardless of whether they have relocated us, for safety''s sake, we must change the meeting ce, change our appearance, and change our gait. Nu Yue." The young girl immediately lifted her head. "You''re responsible for getting some disguise items. Wigs, hats, sunsses, and you also need to get some different shades of... foundation." Lin Sanjiu seemed to take a few seconds to recall the word ''foundation.'' "The shades should be significantly different to create different light and shadow effects from our original facial features, sometimes we can''t rely on external objects to cover up, and we can try to bypass facial recognition as much as possible when leaving the country." It''s hard to find foundation shades for ck skin in this country. Although a sizable dark-skinned poption lives in the eastern part, very few people understand their living conditions, but Nu Yue readily agreed. Finding a way to relieve anxiety is to take action; this is the same for posthumans; with a goal in mind, everyone quickly became motivated. "Then what about me?" Han Suiping raised his hand. These past few days, Lin Sanjiu and Han Suiping had spent most of their time together. Guan Hailian didn''t know why at first, but now he heard her say, "You don''t need to act for now. Wait until I find a new meeting ce, I''ll apany you to get on the inte" "Inte?" Guan Hailian couldn''t help but be surprised. The others didn''t show any signs of surprise, obviously. He was the only one who was uninformedhe couldn''t me them for being cautious, but he still felt a bit bitter. "I''ve been helping him find underground fiber optics these past few days." Lin Sanjiu nced at him and replied, "The public can''t ess the inte, but the authorities must use it. Since this country doesn''t allow ess to foreign satellites, there must be basic inte infrastructure... Han Suiping is good at this. Once he''s on the inte, he can search for clues about the next step in our n from external information." Even if he had any questions, it seemed that as long as he asked, she would answer. Guan Hailian lowered his head, feeling somewhat ridiculous as an adult to feel envious and teary-eyed. Fortunately, Han Suiping spoke up, diverting everyone''s attention. "It''s not just that." He suddenly became enthusiastic again, perhaps because he was delving into his area of interest. "Commoners don''t have ess to thework, which means the entire nationalwork is like an internalwork of the higher-ups... Once we gain ess, we might find a lot of information. They wouldn''t be too vignt because of this physical istion method, which means no one else can ess the content inside apart from their own people. If they''re going to block anyone, it''s going to be overseas people, not the ones inside." As a result, Guan Hailian became the only one who didn''t receive a task. His abilities had deteriorated, and unlike Han Suiping, he didn''t seem to have any special skills to contributethough they thought so because they didn''t know they were wrong. ''I can y a crucial role,'' Guan Hailian thought. He could divert the attention of the surveince personnel elsewhere. With this thought in mind, he left the meeting factory feeling surprisingly calm. People always live for something, and he had endured for too long in the days gone by; now, he felt some unfamiliar excitement. Before going to work, he saw the woman in charge of his ''progress'' again. He didn''t know which agency she was from or if she knew about posthumans, but Guan Hailian had learned to speak without revealing any information. He quickly reported back and resumed his taxi service. Being sent undercover was unpaid work, but he still needed to eat and dress normally, and this car was his only means of support. At noon the next day, he suddenly received a message from Chen Hongyan. "Old Guan, why haven''t youe to eat here recently?" Guan Hailian suddenly remembered the joke made by another taxi driver. He might have overthought it, but when Chen Hongyan looked at him, there seemed to be a slight difference. It was strange, but posthumans seemed more popr and easier for ordinary people to like as long as they weren''t extremely unattractive. Thinking like this was shameless. At most, Chen Hongyan had only a little goodwill towards him. He had already decided to leave with Lin Sanjiu and her party. It was impossible between them. Moreover, he only had some sympathy for her, nothing else... Before leaving, he could help her a bit more. With a vague regret for reasons he couldn''t quite grasp, he replied, "I''lle now." The Hongyan Restaurant was the same over a week ago: simple, old-fashioned, and clean. When he walked in, Chen Hongyan was already busy in the kitchen; she had set a beer bottle on the table for him. He couldn''t drink because he would be drivingter, so he went to the drink counter and found that although Chen Hongyan had brought in lemonade to replenish it herself, another type of bottled milk was almost empty. This crate was much heavier than the lemonade. He greeted her, but Chen Hongyan, who had her back to him, didn''t turn her head. "You sit first, I''ll be done soon." Let''s ask about the rent after eating... Guan Hailian felt quite happy now. He didn''t know why. Maybe he liked the feeling of someone knowing what he liked to eat without him saying anything. In that case, he might as well have a little beer. Just a little, he wouldn''t be affected like an ordinary person. Guan Hailian took a sip of the ice-cold, slightly bitter beer. At that moment, a figure blocked the light at the door, and as the person entered, the light and shadows in the small restaurant swayed. He suddenly raised his head and was stunned. Guan Hailian stared at the person with his mouth open, not knowing what to say for a moment. He knew for sure that he hadn''t been followed on his way here, and even without his abilities, he was still vignt about the situation. So... how did the other party know he was here? The sound of spoons clinking against pots and the sizzle of oil in the kitchen became the only sound in the small restaurant. Guan Hailian slowly turned his head to nce at the kitchen; Chen Hongyan was still busy cooking. He Huan walked over expressionlessly and sat across from him at the table. Chapter 1346: A Farewell

Chapter 1346: A Farewell

"They must have sent you here." When He Huan spoke these words, his expression was very calm. He had indeed been suspicious of him all along. Since this moment was bound toe sooner orter, this was his chance to be sincere. Guan Hailian lowered his head, looking at the table''s texture, and after half a minute, he finally said, "Yes." But the following words from He Huan caught him off guard. "You didn''t actually cooperate with them properly, did you?" Guan Hailian straightened up abruptly. "Yes! I didn''thow did you knowI admit, I reported the location at first. But I didn''t reveal the rest of the n" He Huan hmmed. His facial features were as delicate as if drawn with a brush. He usually looked calm and indifferent, but when he furrowed his brows, he almost didn''t look like himself, showing this extremely conflicted and hesitant expression for the first time. He tapped the table with his fingers, seemingly awkward, which was rare for him. "After the big failures with the adrenaline and the cruise ship, you revealed less and less information... Why?" He Huan had indeed been observing his every move. The more he knew, the more he would understand Guan Hailian''s intentions, which was good. "Logically, when the hope of escape bes increasingly slim, you should cooperate with them better to try to gain some advantage for yourself in the future. But you did the opposite." He Huan shook his head, resting his elbow on the table, and said, "I really don''t understand. I want to hear your exnation." He blinked his eyes, clearly waiting earnestly for Guan Hailian''s answer. Guan Hailian felt pressured as if he was under the spotlight. "I... I think what Lin Sanjiu said makes sense." "Oh? What makes sense?" He Huan leaned forward, asking. "She said, no matter how difficult it is, we can get through it," Guan Hailian stuttered, not entirely understanding why He Huan suddenly interviewed him. "No, I think she knows what needs to be done to escape this world and which direction to work towards. She also has confidence and the ability to carry out this n to the end. I think... she will seed." "Why do you think she will seed?" He Huan asked further. He genuinely wanted to know Guan Hailian''s answer, as if... as if he hoped his words would give him a new perspective on the issue, make sense to him, and reassure him. Guan Hailian stared at the man across the table, and for the first time, he realized that perhaps He Huan''s loss of confidence was more severe than any of them. "She, she has the conditions needed for sess." Guan Hailian understood this unease very well and hoped to do his best to ease He Huan''s anxiety, saying, "She has leadership, decisiveness, bravery, and is good at uniting others." He Huan slowly rxed his brows. Leaning forward to listen to Guan Hailian''s words, he seemed to regain his usualposure for a moment, even noddingapparently, his words were effective. Guan Hailian felt relieved, looking at He Huan, but saw a hint of undisguised disappointment on his face. "I really want to leave. I don''t like this ce." After a while, He Huan lowered his head, looking at his fingers tightening and rxing, and whispered, "After understanding Lin Sanjiu''s n, I had ced great hope in her... We have evolved to this point, not just to survive like pigs and dogs. I want more than just survival, and that''s not excessive. So, I sincerely hope she can find a way out, and I''ll do everything I can to help her." Guan Hailian looked at him nkly. Without lifting his head and in a soft and quiet voice, as if talking to himself, He Huan continued, "I thought you were like me, both people with two choices... Since you have decided to lean towards one side, maybe you can show me a new perspective. But... what you just saidall of it is vague and meaningless." What was happening now? Guan Hailian felt like he didn''t understand the underlying meaning of He Huan''s words. "What''s the use of personal charm? Without the ability, the more people she can unite, the faster she will die. What I want to hear is theparison of strengths, resources, and advantages between the two sides, the solid facts," He Huan said, shaking his head, disappointment evident as if feeling betrayed. "But I already know they have the upper hand in allparisons." Guan Hailian finally remembered the question he should have asked long ago. "How... how did you know I was here?" "They called me and told me," He Huan said,zily leaning back in his chair and ncing towards the kitchen. "There are many ces they could find youyour home, yourpany, the ce you reported to... but I guess choosing here, you should understand what they mean." Guan Hailian sat motionless, feeling fear rising and then subsiding. "Because of Chen Hongyan?" "Are you in a romantic rtionship?" He Huan nced at his expression and sighed softly. "Well, at least they think so." He might be able to sacrifice his own life, but he couldn''t just let his lover suffereven if Chen Hongyan wasn''t his lover, he couldn''t do that. "If you don''t want to involve her, cooperate with me properly ande with me," He Huan said, regaining his calm. He was indeed a very rational person, just as Lin Sanjiu had described him. After weighing the situation, he always hoped to find the most sensible and advantageous choice. "That''s also what they mean." "Where?" Guan Hailian asked almost numbly. This question went unanswered. "Were you sent undercover from the beginning" like him? He Huan chuckled self-mockingly. "What''s the point of asking this now?" Why did they send him? Why didn''t those peoplee themselves? Guan Hailian sat in the chair, feeling like everything was sinking except for the chair under him, and everything else was spinning continuously. His mind was crowded with questions, and he could only sit there dazedly. He Huan didn''t urge him; he just waited silently. Instead, he finally asked, "Can I help her bring the box of drinks in?" Even though his abilities had deteriorated, He Huan was now an unstoppable force to Guan Hailian. He couldn''t run or resist. He Huan nced at him, and there seemed to be a hint of sympathy in his eyes. "Go ahead," he said. "Leave your phone." Guan Hailian went. The fruit milk bottles were indeed very heavy, making his fingers ache and his face flush. He was d he could still carry them, but next time, Chen Hongyan would have to carry the bottles into the house by herself, a few at a time. When he put the drinks down, Chen Hongyan was just putting a dish on the table, the one he often ordered; she asked He Huan, "Are you Old Guan''s friend? It''s the first time we''ve met." "I heard you take good care of him. Thank you," He Huan smiled politely at her. Chen Hongyan, embarrassed, turned to look at Guan Hailian, smiled, and returned to the kitchen. "Wait a moment. There''s another dishing." Chapter 1347: One of the Futures, Will Become Reality

Chapter 1347: One of the Futures, Will Be Reality

In the past few days, Nu Yue, He Huan, and Wan Qingge each went out on their respective tasks, and even Guan Hailian hadn''t shown up for two days. Thus, Lin Sanjiu and Han Suiping were alone in the vast factory. Finding a safe ce was more difficult than she imagined: safety meant no one would go there, and fewer people would know about it. Even Han Suiping, a local, ran out of ideas after trying several locations that didn''t work out. Besides searching for deserted ces with few people, they also had another task: finding underground fiber optic cables. Since civilians had no inte ess, there wouldn''t be any inte boxes or junction boxes by the roadside. The two had to guess wherework cables might be, mark the spots, and thene back at night to find the ess points. This work was tedious, time-consuming, andborious, and the results were always disappointing. Lin Sanjiu sighed at the thought of having to find fiber optics again. However, Han Suiping didn''t see it that way. Every day, he woke up like a dog who had been cooped up at home for months, eager to go for a walk. Even if Lin Sanjiu took a few steps towards the factory gate, he would sit up straight, staring at her and asking, "Are we going out to search again?" "I''m just going to buy a newspaper," Lin Sanjiu said, watching him dete visibly at her words. She smiled wryly, "I''ll bring you breakfast on the way." Unlike posthumans, ordinary people were troublesome; they needed to eat every day. Han Suiping replied dishearteningly, "Oh," showing little interest in the food, and returned his focus to his non-inte-connectedputer. When she returned with the food, he was still in the same position in front of theputer. As she handed him the breakfast, she reminded him, "It''s time to eat. You haven''t evolved, so you can''t skip meals." As she spoke, her voice trailed off. Han Suiping raised his head and reached for the food bag, but she didn''t offer it to him. ncing at her, he saw Lin Sanjiu standing still as if something had suddenly grabbed her attention. "What''s wrong?" Han Suiping tugged at the bag of buns, pulling her back to reality. "Ordinary people." Lin Sanjiu looked at him, feeling like the dumbest person in the world for not realizing it earlier, saying, "Youyou''re an ordinary person." "Are you going to hit me or something?" Han Suiping lowered his head to take out a bun and asked, "Why do you keep emphasizing that?" "No, no, what I mean is." Lin Sanjiu paced anxiously in ce, her words bing disjointed due to excitement. It would have been easier if there were other posthumans around to exin to, she thought, "You''re different from us. You haven''t evolved and then devolved again. You still have the chance to evolve for the first time!" "Oh." Han Suiping looked at her nkly, his hand pausing in mid-air. "Didn''t you say that after I went to Twelve Worlds, I could..." "You can do it now!" Lin Sanjiu became increasingly convinced that this n was feasible, feeling a tingling sensation all over her skin. "I can make you evolve now!" Han Suiping stood in a flurry of confusion, his face alternating between brightness and paleness. He looked like he couldn''t understand her or had forgotten how to speak. "What... what do you mean?" The once-distant future suddenly came into view, about to rewrite his entire destinyanyone would find it hard to remain calm in such a situation. Lin Sanjiu didn''t say much more. She pulled him up and hurried towards the back of the factory. She was already familiar with the ce and headed straight to an industrial refrigeration unit that had long been out of power and covered in dust. She broke the lock with two punches, lifted the lid, and smiled, "This ce will do." "What?" "I think my method has a high chance of sess," she paused, looking at Han Suiping. She added, "But it involves some risk... Well, actually, the risk is quite significant, and there might even be a danger to your life. Are you willing?" It took Han Suiping a while to digest this information. When he realized the weight of the situation, heughed in surprise and amazement, "I can really evolve now? Does that mean I must take this risk no matter where I evolve?" Lin Sanjiu nodded. Han Suiping stared nkly at the refrigeration unit for a few seconds, then chuckled softly, "Fortunately, I''ve gained a lot of experience with taking riskstely." He didn''t say anything else, just wiped his hands vigorously on his clothes as if wiping away sweat, then gritted his teeth and climbed inside. As she closed the lid, Lin Sanjiu took a deep breath and summoned the Nochkadamus Card. In this world, there was no impending doomsday, no doomsday element. Therefore, ordinary people like Han Suiping couldn''t evolve. So she would borrow the doomsday element from another world and make him evolve, right? She had forgotten what she had collectedst time, but it didn''t matter. Whatever it was, its function was the same. The small battery''s digital disy indicated that the card contained 35% of ''power''although not much, it should be enough for an ordinary person. Before she understood what force in this world could block or suppress the doomsday element, Lin Sanjiu didn''t dare to take risks. The doomsday element had to be released into the refrigeration unit after Han Suiping entered and closed the lid. She also used a little Higher Consciousness to create a small independent space separating from this world for safety. "Listen, you may feel ufortable in your body, but that''s normal," she said, cing her hand on the lid gap with the card wedged in between. "I''ll be right outside. You don''t have to force yourself. If I notice any abnormal signs in your body, I can open the lid immediately to save you because the doomsday element I release can also be retrieved. Are you ready?" After a few seconds, Han Suiping''s voice came tightly from inside the box, "Yes." The doomsday element silently released into the refrigeration unit as she thought about it. Lin Sanjiu imagined it filling the unit like an invisible mist, gradually engulfing Han Suiping curled up inside. His skin, cells, and blood would all be prated, pierced, and destroyed. From darkness and despair, he would ultimately emerge as a new person. Or perhaps, a duoluozhong. As Han Suiping struggled violently inside the box, the refrigeration unit trembled and banged, shaking off the dust that had umted for who knows how long onto the soft, invisible Higher Consciousness. The entire unit shifted position, leaving a trail of dust on the floor. Lin Sanjiu hadn''t expected his evolution reaction to be so intense. Several times, she couldn''t help but want to open the box and save him, but every time she asked, his voice inside the box, gritting his teeth, stopped her, "I... I can hold on!" Her heart hung in her throat as she sat tensely on the ground. They needed new strength so badly, and from a rational perspective, Han Suiping would eventually have to pass this test, so why not take the risk now? But if he died because of it, or even a duoluozhong crawled out of the box... Lin Sanjiu didn''t know if she could remain calm and rational then. After some time, the unit gradually quieted down. After a while, she removed the Higher Consciousness; after a little longer, she heard rustling sounds inside the unit. Finally, someone lifted a hand from inside, pushing the lid open bit by bit. The dark crack gradually widened, and the light silently illuminated the extended limbs. A smooth, iron-gray carapace slid out from inside, extending in front of her, emitting ck smoke at the joints and presenting the shape of an arm. Lin Sanjiu slowly climbed up from the ground, staring at it intently, taking two steps back. That wasn''t a human arm... Han Suiping''s evolution had failed. Chapter 1348: Signal

Chapter 1348: Signal

The sunlight pouring in from the high skylight shone brightly on the metallic exoskeleton, casting a gleam on the distant mud-gray walls. Lin Sanjiu''s raised hand hung motionless in the air, amidst the floating dust particles. "Han... Han Suiping?" She tentatively called out, "Is that you?" The iron-gray shell-d limb protruding from outside the refrigeration unit suddenly moved up and down rapidly, its tip scraping the cement floor with a gritty sound. A shadow approached from the dark crevice, revealing a faint flesh color, followed by a voice from within, "Did I seed?" Lin Sanjiu stared at the refrigeration unit, struggling to understand what had happened; after a few seconds, the lid was lifted slightly, and another identical iron-gray w protrudedresembling an elongated sickle or a sharpened crab w, its smooth arc emitting a sharp blue light at the tip, while a deep ck fog seeped from the joints. It looked like something that would easily cut through skin, and it was now somewhat helplessly scratching back and forth on the floor, leaving a mess of white lines in its wake: "Huh? Why can''t I lift the lid?" Lin Sanjiu removed thest strand of Higher Consciousness, which passed through the lock loop and acted as atch, and couldn''t help adding, "You should try using your body to lift it. You won''t be able to do it with your hands." "Why?" He still asked why... "Because you don''t have palms." Not to mention that his arms were still so long. As she stepped back, the refrigeration unit was finally pushed up by the person insideHan Suiping emerged with a head full of messy hair, a few beads of sweat on his forehead; as he tried to step out, he forgot that his two long blue-ck ws were still dangling on the ground, and he stumbled, almost poking his own eyes out. Lin Sanjiu lowered her raised fist slowly, and the metal gauntlet disappeared in a sh. If this were a duoluozhong, it would be too anticlimactic. "You didn''t mention that the bodies of posthumans would also change." Han Suiping''s shoulders and below still resembled humans, albeit with loose and weak contours gradually tightened by invisible forces. He seemed unaware of this, just staring at where his arm used to be, his face devoid of color, as he said, "What... what should I do? How do I go to the bathroom?" Doubt, disbelief, and a sense of relief gradually loosened their grip on Lin Sanjiu''s heart. She rubbed her forehead and said, "Evolution wouldn''t cause this physical change... Look at us. We''re all still the same. What exactly happened to you inside?" "Wait a minute." Han Suiping turned his head, looked at his left shoulder, and said, "It seems like I can retract it." He shook his left side, and when Lin Sanjiu stepped back half a step, the thing suddenly dissipated and retracted to his shoulder. It revealed a human arm with a peeled-off sleeve, smooth skin, and evident muscles. Encouraged, Han Suiping immediately tried his right side. Like a dead fish, the long blue-ck w swung back and forth as he shook it, stirring up countless dust particles, yet it remained stubbornly on the ground, refusing to return to its proper ce. "It''s not very obedient. Forget it. Let''s talk about itter," Han Suiping said with some frustration. "Is this abnormal?" Very abnormal. "Didn''t I tell you to call me if there were any non-human signs?" Lin Sanjiu asked. Out of caution, she didn''t approach him. "Yes... that''s right, not long after it started." Han Suiping seemed to have expended much energy due to the evolution and dragged his ws back to the refrigeration unit to sit down. "When I started to feel the changes, I seemed to... There was no reason, but I suddenly realized I was heading toward evolution, not nearing death. At that moment, I became very confident." Lin Sanjiu listened silently. "I didn''t expect things to go awry afterward." Han Suiping frowned, saying, "How should I put it... I could feel that some kind of force was gradually taking shape inside me, but it couldn''t fully materialize. It kept hitting obstacles several times but couldn''tplete the process. It''s like... it needs air, but there''s no air for it to breathe." He shook his right hand again, and his facepletely wore a look of ''panicking won''t help, '' so he might as well calmly face it.'' He continued, "That force kept trying to break through the obstacles, to grasp the ''air'', but failed every time. I was very ufortable. I vaguely felt like I was constantly hitting a cab, but I couldn''t feel any pain at all." Was that the few minutes when his movements were particrly intense? Han Suiping continued, "Then, that force suddenly changed, and the situation turned sharply in the other direction." In times of neither death nor sessful evolution, humans had another path: to be duoluozhong. From the appearance of Han Suiping''s arm, it did indeed belong to a duoluozhong. "In other words, when you couldn''t evolve, your body started to transform into a duoluozhong," Lin Sanjiu confirmed as she pondered. "Probably." Han Suiping wanted to scratch his head as usual, but as he moved, the dark green ws made a loud noise as they scraped against the ground. Instead, he used his left hand and said, "Anyway, I know it''s going to turn into something different from just now. Even the reactions in my body have changed. After that force stopped attacking the obstacle, Iy there motionless inside, very calm." Later, when the box quieted down, Lin Sanjiu felt slightly relieved, only to realize that it was a life-or-death moment for Han Suiping. "And then?" she asked. "Based on what''s happening, you should be aplete duoluozhong by now." Han Suiping looked puzzled. "And then... I don''t know. Just as I was quietly transforming into a duoluozhong, suddenly, the air came in." He quickly exined, "Of course, it''s not real air, you know. It''s the thing that force was trying to obtain just now." Lin Sanjiu suddenly rxed her brows, surprised. During that period, she knew only one changethe only one that could exin the situation. "As soon as the air came in, that force suddenly came alive again, as if effortlessly overturning the situation." Han Suiping struggled to find the right words to exin this unprecedented situation, saying, "Because it went smoothly, I wasn''t in as much pain asst time. But another kind of duoluozhong-like forcelet''s call it power for now; I don''t know what to call itseemed to... seemed to stay after this impact." Both of them turned their gaze to the long, dark-green exoskeletal limbs. "To be honest, I don''t even know what happened to my arm" Han Suiping had barely started speaking when Lin Sanjiu interrupted him, "I''m sorry." "What?" Lin Sanjiu took a deep breath, unsure how to proceed. She was acting out of caution, out of thoroughness, "Your experience may have been because of me." Han Suiping looked at her nkly. "When you felt there was no air and the force couldn''t ovee the obstacle, I used my Higher Consciousness to wrap your box." Lin Sanjiu felt increasingly embarrassed as she spoke, "I was afraid that your evolution would be affected by this world and not seed, so I created a separate space for you. Later, when you felt the airing in... it was because I removed it." It took Han Suiping a moment to understand her words, and then he said dazedly, "Does that force really need ''air''? But no, wait, the box itself already has air." "The most important change during evolution is that you will develop an evolved ability." Lin Sanjiu thought momentarily and asked, "What is your evolved ability? Perhaps ''air'' is rted to what your evolved ability is." Han Suiping blinked a few times, realizing that he now had an evolved ability, and quickly checked himself with her guidance - time passed for a few minutes in the silent air filled with bright dust, and he suddenly looked up, his face already flushed red. "I know what that force wants now." Han Suiping''s voice became slightly unlike himself due to excitement, "It''s a signal." "A signal?" "I... I can sense all kinds of carriers and forms of signals between heaven and earth," he murmured softly. Chapter 1349: Key Breakthrough

Chapter 1349: Key Breakthrough

Han Suiping looked up, his gaze wandering in circles with his steps, feeling as if he were truly seeing the world for the first time. Sunlight and dust danced under the roof, the silent abandoned machinery hummed in harmony, and countless inhabitants in the air and soil revealed their faces to him for the first time. They surrounded him, flowing, trembling, and singing faintly between heaven and earth. In thisnd withoutworks, without sound, he finally felt a connection, no longer an isted ion in the darkness. With just a reach of his hand, he could easily touch the universe and be a part of something greater - no one could iste him anymore, no matter what means they used. As a sound wave, Lin Sanjiu''s voice was a form of signal. At this moment, a few words were transmitted in his perceptual ability: "Are you crying?" Han Suiping was taken aback, raising his hand to his face and feeling the cool dampness. "I..." He hesitated, voicing his first rising thought, "I really wish I could die in the next moment." Lin Sanjiu''s brow furrowed slightly, but she suddenly tilted her head and smiled. The sheen of sweat highlighted the graceful curve of her neck, and the dust settled on her short hair. Under the sunlight, she softly asked, "Are you feeling too happy?" If he died at this moment, it would be eternal. Han Suiping nodded vigorously, adding, "Too happy, I''m terrified." "Before you revert back to an ordinary person, we need to leave here," Lin Sanjiu said, her eyes seeming to glisten with tears too. She turned her head as she spoke, then added, "We will leave here." Everyone''s evolved ability was different, and the method of cultivation varied. In this regard, Lin Sanjiu couldn''t offer him much help. However, Han Suiping knew what he needed to do next; he had a vague sense of it like a newborn gosling instinctively knowing to follow the ancestral memory to migrate across the continent. He just needed some time to fully grasp theplexity of his ability. As for the w on his right side, he decided to drag it along for now perhaps it was an illusion, but he always felt that near the shell, signals and radiation were clearer. "So, are they antennae?" When he mentioned this to Lin Sanjiu, she also seemed stunned. "I have an idea to verify the function of this w." Han Suiping said, "I can sense signals passing underground, one of which is probably fiber optic signals. If my verification is sessful, we can ess thework." Even though today differed from the past, his words sounded like he was dreaming. "It''s really a matter of personal circumstances what ability you evolve," Lin Sanjiu sighed. Perhaps because he had expended too much energy, Han Suiping soon felt hungry. As they walked towards the residential area, he listened to the scratching sound of the ck w behind him, asionally asking, "What about you? Why did you evolve spatial abilities?" Lin Sanjiu seemed to have never thought about this question herself. "Do you remember I mentioned a friend called Puppeteer?" She always had a strange expression when mentioning Puppeteer, as if unsure if this person was truly a friend. "I don''t know why, but he once said something." "What did he say?" "What''s with collecting all these dubious people around oneself? It''s already hard to finally evolve, and the ability ends up being a garbage dump." She looked at him, not seeming angry at all, but suddenlyughed, "By saying that, he included himself in the trash category too!" Realizing he was also a newly minted piece of trash, Han Suiping couldn''t help but join in,ughing with Lin Sanjiu. Though he didn''t know what was so funny, the twoughed heartily together, tears streaming down their faces, breathless, theughter echoing in the empty factory like a soft hum. "It feels like being born again from the inside out," he breathed, sitting on the makeshift bed made from a table. "So refreshing." "Wee to being posthuman. Here," Lin Sanjiu smiled, handing him a bag of already cooled buns, which now looked insufficient in his eyes. He grabbed the buns and stuffed his mouth full. Across from him, Lin Sanjiu looked around and eximed, "Ah," picking up a newspaper. "The grease from the bag stained the newspaper," she said, holding it up, but then she fell silent. Han Suiping turned to look and found the headline: "All Stolen Museum Exhibits Recovered." It was apanied by a photo of a boat sailing on the sea. He didn''t understand what was so interesting about this piece of news, but Lin Sanjiu read it with great concentration, her brow furrowing more and more. "Han Jun is dead? How could he" she murmured to herself. "It''s strange, it doesn''t make sense." "What''s wrong?" "The report says that the person who stole the exhibits took a boat out to sea and was apprehended at sea. Beforemitting suicide out of fear, he sank all the exhibits to the bottom of the sea." Lin Sanjiu showed him the newspaper, asking, "Do you remember me mentioning the museum incident?" Han Suiping thought momentarily, then said, "Ah," spitting out some bun crumbs. He couldn''t be med; with everything that had happened to him recently, more bizarre than all the events of his lifetime put together, a narrative that had nothing much to do with him was quickly pushed to the back of his mind. He finished reading the rest of the article. Upon discovering that the exhibits had been sunk, an extensive salvage operation was immediatelyunched. Due to factors such as the items'' small size and theplexity of the underwater conditions, the project cost nearly twenty million and took over three weeks. Finally, the six priceless treasures again saw the light of day, earning praise from all involved. Thistter part wasn''t meaningful, and he finished it quickly. After reading it, he looked up and found that Lin Sanjiu had a small silver barrel-like object in her hand that he hadn''t noticed before, saying, "This is a Special Item." Han Suiping nodded nkly. "You see." Lin Sanjiu held it and tapped it heavily on the table. When he braced himself, expecting to hear a thud, the small barrel suddenly turned into countless silver dots and disappeared into the table. "You understand now," she said, wiping the table. She then took it out again, saying, "Han Jun had no reason tomit suicide. What''s the point of throwing things into the sea? Originally, no one could have caught him red-handed... Even if he was a posthuman, now he''s a citizen. Without the most crucial piece of evidence, there''s a lot of room for defense from awyer, and even if he ended up in jail, he had no reason to choose death." Han Suiping looked at her incredulously. In these details, he could feel that they were like two different species he had no idea what her world was like. Lin Sanjiu seemed startled when she met his gaze. "Oh, right. Your situation is different. It doesn''t work for you," she said, pursing her lips and returning to the newspaper. "What exactly happened?" she said, almost sighing softly, "Maybe his wife knows." Overall, Han Suiping wasn''t very interested in this person named Han Jun, whom he had never met. He quickly finished off the buns and wiped his mouth. As she continued to read the newspaper, he tried his right w it almost retracted, but then it rxed, stubbornly refusing to budge. The left one was much more flexible; retracting it only required a single thought and seeded seven or eight times out of ten. Although he didn''t know their purpose yet, he could probably slice even metal pieces with it if he treated it as a weapon. He had just evolved, feeling like a child stepping into a yground for the first time, feeling almost overwhelmed; he had fun by himself for a while, feeling like he could hardly keep up. Just as he was enjoying himself, he felt someone tap his shoulder. "What''s wrong?" He turned his head and saw Lin Sanjiu''s expression, feeling a slight tightness in his heart. "What did you see? Is something wrong?" "No, no, nothing''s wrong." Lin Sanjiu shook her head, her eyes wide as if stunned into nkness. It seemed like she had finally found her voice again, forming the words: "When I was reading the newspaper just now,...I...I discovered something." Han Suiping''s heart thumped. He didn''t know what Lin Sanjiu had discovered, but he sensed the weight of this discovery from her expression. "I know how to send the message out," Lin Sanjiu said as if in a trance. "The way has been right in front of us all along, but none of us noticed." What? She lifted the newspaper, folding it in half to reveal a single piece of news. Pointing to the headline, she said, "Even if we go abroad, we''re still in this world. In this world, we can''t send out messages, right?" Han Suiping stared at the news, nodding almost nkly. Lin Sanjiu seemed to be whispering to herself, "So... we send the message from outside this world, and the grand prize will receive it, right?" The news headline was ''The Journey Satellite Transport Rocket Will Launch Soon.'' Chapter 1350: Grim

Chapter 1350: Grim

Many people had alreadye to work in the Sky Journeypany''s office. The sound of keyboards typing, phones ringing, the buzzing of the central air conditioning... "Who is she?" Someone whispered to a colleague as they passed Deng Yn. Deng Yn sat on the waiting sofa amidst the passing employees, never before realizing so vividly how ufortable it was to be in pajamas and slippers. She wiped her hands on her pants several times, and her palms quickly became sweaty again. "Hey, you." Mr. Peng, who came out of an office, poked his head out and instructed a girl, "Bring Miss Deng over here." Deng Yn looked up and saw a pale face with a tightly pressed expression. The girl was the one who had spoken to her outside the gate. She didn''t even make eye contact as she walked over and quietly asked her toe. "Sorry to keep you waiting," Mr. Peng said politely, motioning for her to sit down. "Have you met Xiao Liu from our office?" The girl avoided Deng Yn''s gaze and shook her head unsurely; not wanting to make it difficult for her, Deng Yn preemptively said, "I met her outside... because I lost my wallet and wanted to borrow money from her to go home. She thought I was a scammer and asked me many questions." As soon as the words came out, Deng Yn herself was surprised. She had never been good with words. When she first joined thepany, she was young, and the leaders always called the other female colleagues to apany clients, but not her because the leaders thought she was too honest and inflexible. Since when could shee up with an excuse so smoothly and effortlessly? Mr. Peng nodded, nced at Xiao Liu, and then let her go. ''I don''t know the security guard,'' Deng Yn suddenly remembered what the girl had told her. That day, an unfamiliar security guard took Han Jun away, and today, there isn''t even a single security guard at Sky Journeypany. "How is the investigation progressing?" She took a few seconds to return to her senses, and Mr. Peng had already asked with a smile. Deng Yn squinted, carefully observing him for a moment. The sunlight filtered through the window leaves, shining on his meticulously groomed hair and golden-rimmed sses. The fact that he had assaulted someone, especially Han Jun, suddenly seemed somewhat unbelievable at this moment. "I''ve been a few times, but they just told me to wait at home for updates." "Well, just wait patiently," Mr. Peng nodded, his skin showing signs of aging despite his efforts to maintain it. "I have confidence! I believe in the impartiality of thew." Yes, the impartiality of thew... Deng Yn tightly grasped her pajamas, repeating these words to herself in a daze. "I care a lot about Han Jun, and I heard about his death, I feel really upset. How about this? I''ll ask my friends in the bureau for you and try to find more information." Mr. Peng''s expression softened almost to a kindly one. "What we want is the same, to give Han Jun justice as soon as possible and punish the culprit. During this time, you should rest at home, alright?" Deng Yn remained silent. "I understand you''re sad, but you must care for yourself. Look, you''re running around outside in your pajamas in the middle of the night, lost your wallet, and can''t even go home. If Han Jun knew, he''d be so upset, wouldn''t he? If someone sees you, they might think you''re mentally unstable." Mr. Peng shook his head and took a few bills from his wallet. "Consider it my kindness. Take this money and take a taxi home." She still didn''t say anything. "Miss, say something. What are you thinking?" Deng Yn slowly raised her head. "...Cave people." Mr. Peng was puzzled, "What?" "I''m thinking about cave people," Deng Yn said slowly. "When men hunted, and women gathered." Mr. Peng perhaps genuinely thought she was mentally unstable at this moment, blinking at her from behind his sses. "If Han Jun and I were cave people and became husband and wife... I don''t know if they had husbands and wives back then. Let''s just say they did. If he was killed by someone, I couldn''t call the police, there was no court, then I would have to seek revenge myself, relying on my own to find clues and the murderer." Deng Yn paused for a moment. Mr. Peng obviously thought he understood what she meant and smiled, "Yes, it''s better to live in a modern society with the rule ofw, isn''t it?" Deng Yn just said, "Mm-hmm". She could only agree; she dared not say what she really thought. The conversation proceeded somewhat indifferently for a while, mainly with Mr. Peng urging her to take the money and go home and offering many words of constion. Deng Yn sat there woodenly for a while, finally getting up and taking a few bills, saying, "You''re right. I''ll go home. Where''s the restroom?" The conversation concluded with Mr. Peng looking delighted, calling his secretary to escort her out and even instructing the secretary, "You must personally escort Miss Deng to her car. She''s a very important guest to me." Deng Yn intentionally sat on the toilet for a long time. The secretary came in twice and said she had a stomach ache, telling her not to wait and that she would go out and take a taxiter. A woman in pajamas and slippers ran to thepany''s bathroom to have diarrhea; she also felt that she must look like a lunatic; the secretary seemed toozy to bother with her, and quickly left her behind. When the sound of high heels disappeared, Deng Yn immediately got up and quietly walked to the door. There was no one in the corridor outside the bathroom, so she took the opportunity to slip out, looked around, and ran quietly to the back storage room. Her heartbeat was almost loud enough to burst her eardrums. Deng Yn was afraid that there might be a security guard in the small storage room or that the door might be locked. She hurried to the door, and luckily, it slid open silently. In the dimly lit storage room, between rows of file cabs, Han Jun turned his head towards her and smiled slightly. Deng Yn felt as if someone had clenched her internal organs tightly. When she regained herposure and looked again, the storage room was empty, except for a small office desk, buckets of water, and other misceneous items, and there was only her. Perhaps she was really going crazy. She closed the door and stood still for a few seconds, trying to open and close her eyes forcefully, hoping to see him again. The only good thing that happened after Han Jun''s death was that she had hallucinations and saw him again, but he never appeared again. Deng Yn slowly walked to the center of the storage room, stopping where ''Han Jun'' had stood just now. Did he evere to this ce? Did he also face an office desk like she did now? Did his feet also step on this floor? Deng Yn pulled her feet from her slippers and stepped barefoot on the cement floor. She thought she would feel Han Jun''s warmth, but her feet only felt cold. She imagined how Han Jun would look in this room. Following his gaze, she scanned the entire storage room. This might have been thest scene Han Jun saw, so close to the sea outside, so close to the sky outside, thest thing he saw was this narrow storage room without even a window. She looked up, and her gaze stopped on a file cab. In a corner, there was a long, narrow, ck-red stain, as if someone had wiped it without noticing and left a streak. Deng Yn forgot how to breathe for a moment, her hands trembling. She quickly looked around, and her eyes soon locked onto the chair behind the desk. As she pulled the chair out and dragged it closer to the file cab, the storage room door was suddenly pushed open. The secretary who had left her behind earlier, now flushed and panicked upon seeing her, reacted as if she had spotted an enemy scout. Without saying a word, she shouted, "Mr. Peng, she''s here! In the storage room!" Deng Yn didn''t know what to do now. She stared nkly as Mr. Peng, several employees, and the girl who had spoken to her earlier rushed into the storage room from outside. Mr. Peng''s eyes scanned the chair, file cab, and her before his expression changed. "I''ve done my best," he said, gritting his teeth. "You had no money, so I gave you money and had someone take you to your car. What are you doing here now?" ''This might be myst chance,'' Deng Yn thought. If she left here today, there would be no way to verify the ck-red stain in the corner. No one would verify it besides her. She didn''t say anything, immediately stepped on the chair, and stretched her arm to touch the corner of the cab. Mr. Peng rushed out of the crowd. Despite his well-maintained appearance, he was strong he kicked the leg of the chair hard, sending it flying. Deng Yn felt her footing give way. Her brain, heart, and blood seemed to be thrown into the air, but her body fell backward with the chair until she hit the ground hard. "Call the police!" When Deng Yn was almost beaten to a pulp, cking out, she could hardly believe she had heard those words. "Take out your phone and call the police," Mr. Peng yelled angrily. "She''s disturbing our business, refusing to leave, and trying to steal thingshurry up!" It took Deng Yn a long time to catch her breath. Rolling on the ground, she saw Xiao Liu, who had spoken to her, frantically dialing a number. That scene somehow stayed imprinted in her mind. ''That Xiao Liu, I wonder if she has been fired now?'' Deng Yn sat on the cold floor, dazedly thinking. The toilet in the corner shared by many people hadn''t been cleaned for who knows how long, emitting a strong smell of urine; several other people had been sitting or lying down, but no one spoke. She and several others silently awaited the increasingly grim future in this dreary little brick room. The sound of keys tapping woke her up. She didn''t know when she had fallen asleep, but she suddenly realized someone was opening the iron gate; a woman opened the door and shouted inside, "Deng Yn!" She slowly rose, lowered her head, and followed the woman out. She was still wearing the same pajamas, now quite dirty. When she left, she retrieved her phone and house keys that she had forgotten in the hotel. She looked at the things she had left behind, silently clenching them in her hand. When she was brought in, she said everything she needed to say and even identally let slip, "I saw Han Jun in that storage room. I know he must have been there."After saying it, she regretted it. After signing the documents, Deng Yn walked out, her parents waiting outside with grim expressions. Her mother, who always spoke harshly, didn''t say much today; her eyes were red as if she had cried a lot. Deng Yn wished she could say harsh words as usual, because it was always easier to be angry with her parents than to feel guilty. She walked out of the detention center with her parents, seeing the sun again after Mr. Peng had reported her to the police for 24 hours. After 48 hours, Deng Yn was admitted to a psychiatric hospital. Chapter 1351: Banging Heads Against the Sky

Chapter 1351: Banging Heads Against the Sky

When Deng Yn was in elementary school, the teacher described a girl in her ss as ''naturally rebellious.'' That girl was quite pretty, with big eyes and always unkempt hair. Whenever the ss lined up ording to head size to go to the cafeteria, she always found an excuse to disappear, iming she needed to use the restroom. During ss, she would lower her head and doodle in her textbooks, criticizing the school education as force-feeding; if she had to participate in group activities, she seemed tortured. Deng Yn observed her throughout elementary school and heard her repeat countless times: "Why? I don''t want to. Are my thoughts not important?" "Just you wait and watch." When Deng Yn, as a group leader, went to the office to submit assignments, a middle-aged female teacher said to other teachers, "She''s still young, with such a strong sense of self, so free-spirited. She''ll suffer for it in the future!" The tone sounded like she couldn''t wait to see the girl regretting her actions. Was having a strong sense of self a bad thing? Deng Yn always felt that she and that girl werepletely different people. She must be good if having a strong sense of self was terrible. She would cry at the slightest criticism from teachers, never tardy to ss, and obediently followed her parents'' instructions as a cashieruntil one day, she suddenly heard herself yelling loudly, "But I don''t want to!" In an instant, it was as if she had been thrown back over twenty years, back to that stuffy afternoon in the ssroom. That girl, whose hair was always messy, was being sent outside to stand as punishment while crying. She didn''t have time to overthink. The first sentence resounded in the room, followed by a flood of words like a tide: "Even if I''m sick, even if I think there are two suns in the sky, I don''t want to be locked up. What right do you have to restrict my personal freedom?" The male doctor held his clipboard and looked at her. He didn''t say the words ''It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to,'' but they echoed loudly in the room. "If you say I have a tendency to harm others, a tendency tomit suicide, and need protection, fine, you can assess me. But I don''t have these tendencies. Any proper psychiatrist woulde to the same conclusion. I don''t harm others or myself, so why are you locking me up? Why? Just because someone casually says someone is mentally ill, and regardless of whether they agree or not, they''re sent to the hospital, and they''ll never see the light of day again. Isn''t this like something out of a horror movie?" The male doctor lowered his head, scribbling a few lines on the paper. Deng Yn stretched her neck, squinting to read words like ''manic-depressive,'' ''impulsive,'' and ck of self-control.'' She almostughed. But this was how the world worked. No matter who you were or what skin you wore, if they told you to go, you had to go, and if they told you not to, then you didn''t. Whether it was school teachers, hospital doctors, mall security guards, or neighborhoodmittee meetings... Deng Yn''s anger, seen by others, only confirmed to them that she was indeed mentally illskipping work, thepany paying for her treatment, what a great deal she had found, yet only a mentally ill person would be so resentful and hateful. She secretly spat out all the medication they gave her. After her parents came to see her and advised her to reflect on her mistakes and get treatment, she decided to let go. Since she couldn''t escape the surveince of the male nurses, and no one was willing to release her from the hospital, she might as well say whatever she wanted without worrying about the consequences. After all, she was a mental patient. When faced with doctors assessing her condition, Deng Yn would say, "You know I''m not sick, so why assess me? Why don''t you assess your own professional ethics?" When encountering rude nurses, Deng Yn would say, "Am I not an adult? Am I not capable of making decisions? Do I need you to make decisions for me?" A month ago, she might have been frightened by her own actions, but now she felt liberated. Seeing the unpleasant expressions on their faces, she felt incredibly relieved. However, a nurse quickly shattered her spirits with just one sentence the next day. "You''re happy, aren''t you?" The tone of the nurse was simr to that of the elementary school teacher, staring at her and smiling, "Your deceased husband has been found to be involved in the museum theft. He didn''t seed in stealing anything, so he ended up being killed by his own kind. They haven''t caught the culprit yet." That day, Deng Yn couldn''t eat anything, but she vomited twice at night. In less than a week of being admitted, she began to feel like she might actually be going crazy. There was a patient who kept saying, "They can hear me talking," "Their eyes are everywhere"; they said he had persecutory delusions but Deng Yn felt he made sense. By the fifth day, getting discharged had be a distant hope. When she thought about it, the outside world had devolved into a dream, feeling incredibly distant. In just a few days, the thirty-plus years she had lived outside became blurred, like a pile of ashes blown away by the wind. She became much quieter, always staring nkly at one ce. It seemed like she wasn''t thinking about anything, yet constantly feeling exhausted. One day, during lunch, she sat in the cafeteria like the other patients with milder conditions. She stared nkly at her tray when someone walked over and sat opposite her. It was the silent uncle. They said he had been in this hospital for a long time, never speaking, and with no violent tendencies. He would take his medication, eat, and sleep on schedule. Over time, everyone in the hospital treated him as if he were part of the furniture, like a table or chair, blending into the background of the hospital. "Zhang... Uncle Zhang?" She wasn''t entirely sure if she remembered correctly. "I''m not surnamed Zhang." This was the first time Deng Yn heard him speak with a strange ent she couldn''t quite ce. "Oh, sorry" "They call me Uncle Zhang because one syble in my real name sounds simr to Zhang." He lowered his head and scooped some porridge but didn''t eat it. "What''s your real name, then?" After a moment, Uncle Zhang uttered a long string of sybles, strange and unfamiliar, not resembling anynguage Deng Yn had heard before. This was indeed a mental hospital with too many paranoid delusions. "I heard you talking to that nurse yesterday." Deng Yn said, "Oh." She could not contact the outside world, so she could only talk to the nurses. She repeated her story about the bloodstains in the cab corner repeatedly, asking them to follow up for her, but it seemed like no one cared much. If a mental patient mistook paint for blood, was there anything worth making a fuss over? "So what?" "You asked a lot of questions, why no one was investigating the bloodstains, and also" Uncle Zhang pushed the bowl away, sped his hands together, and looked up. His eyelids were drooping, covering half of his eyes, yet at that moment, a glint of light suddenly gathered in his eyes, surprising Deng Yn. "And also, why is no one investigating what the Twelve Worlds is?" ''Twelve Worlds.'' The words made her heart pound. In that instant, memories of her past life with Han Jun resurfaced like ghosts; something sparkled like a me about to ignite from that pile of ashes that had not yet been blown away by the wind. "I know you''re not a posthuman," Uncle Zhang said. "Where did you hear about the Twelve Worlds from?" Something shed in Deng Yn''s mind, and she leaned forward. "Posthuman? What posthuman?" "If you answer my question first." Deng Yn stared at him nkly, her whole body covered in goosebumps. "Are you... are you one of these posthumans?" The question she truly wanted to ask was stuck in her throatWas Han Jun also a so-called ''posthuman''? Uncle Zhang nodded without hesitation. He looked like a normal person, but that didn''t mean anything. Many mental patients, when not experiencing symptoms, seemedpletely normal. Seeing her hesitation, Uncle Zhang suddenly smiled, "Do you think you''re the first normal person to be locked up here?" Deng Yn opened her mouth, but her defenses were shattered by his following words. "They''re trying to pin a mental illnessbel on you forcefully. Are you going to do the same to me?" Of course, she wasn''t. Han Jun''s hastily spoken words about his advertisement with someone named Lin Sanjiu were soon finished. Uncle Zhang''s face suddenly had color and vitality upon hearing that someone was recruitingpanions to return to the Twelve Worlds, like a terminally ill person hearing about a medical breakthrough. Yet his inquiries about other matters nearly caused Deng Yn to lose control several times. If going mad could make her forget the injustice that happened to Han Jun and forget the injustice that happened to herself, then what''s the harm in going mad? "He''s naive." After she finished speaking, Uncle Zhang made a soft hum. "He feels the restriction of being watched but hasn''t realized the risk of escaping... no wonder he ended up like this." "If you keep talking like this, I won''t talk to you anymore," Deng Yn said. Uncle Zhangughed, and passing doctors and nurses, all ignored them. "You''re quite something, pretty girl. Despite being a normal person, you have some spirit." "What exactly is a posthuman? Han Jun is one, right?" She didn''t expect Uncle Zhang''s answer to bring her a shock that far exceeded reality. Uncle Zhang''s words were too bizarre, too unscientific. She couldn''t say they didn''t seem like something a delusional patient would hallucinate after seeing the phrase ''Twelve Worlds.'' Her mind was filled with doomsday thoughts, and she couldn''t even hear Uncle Zhang''sst sentence clearly: "If I could find them... perhaps they would be willing to let me follow them." It wasn''t until the middle of the night that day when she couldn''t sleep and was tossing and turning, that she suddenly thought of this sentence and sat up in shock. Deep down, she still didn''t quite believe in things like doomsday, as it was amon delusion among mental patients. Regardless of what Uncle Zhang was, he made his intentions very clear: he wanted to leave this ce. Deng Yn didn''t want to go to Twelve Worlds with him, just like she wouldn''t want to step on a rainbow bridge to see what was at the rainbow''s end. After all, she wasn''t really crazy. But she did want to escape from this mental hospital. What she would do after getting out, she didn''t know. However, she felt like every direction was blocked by invisible boulders, and forces from all directions prevented her from moving forward. She wanted to find a way to give Han Jun some justice. Even if Han Jun was involved in the museum theft, did that mean he deserved to die? Did his death mean nothing? She had heard someone say a sentence before, "The sky looks high, but if you jump a little, you''ll bump your head." But she was stubborn. Before she was beaten to the point of bleeding, she wanted to keep jumping, keep banging her head against the sky, and see just how hard it really was. Because, in the end, justice had to be served. The next day, Deng Yn stopped Uncle Zhang in the courtyard. "Let''s escape together," she whispered. Chapter 1352: Han Suipings Internet Experiment

Chapter 1352: Han Suiping''s Inte Experiment

Lin Sanjiu''sbat talent was extremely highshe was certified by Hei Zeji himself. 1 She stood behind Han Suiping and nced at him from his perspective, forming a rough concept of how he should fight. In her design, the right long w, temporarily unable to retract, was both the main force and a means to attract firepower and attention; the left hand was an unexpected assault weapon, assisting in offense and defense. After exining the essentials of fighting with long ws and the coordination techniques, Lin Sanjiu practiced with Han Suiping in the open space for several rounds. As a result, he looked at her with a different expression. "Have you grown ws before too?" Han Suiping asked, sweating profusely and panting heavily. Two dark green carapace ws drooped on the ground like exhausted lobsters. "How do you know so much?" Lin Sanjiu was afraid that Han Suiping, being so naive, would suffer if he went to the Twelve Worlds, so she wanted to instill years ofbat experience into his mind. "Adapting to the situation and being flexible is crucial in posthumanbat. You never know what changes your body might undergo one day, so you need to be able to use it without hindrance. A martial artist once said, ''You must make yourself like water.''" Having someone teach their insights immediately after evolving, sparing them years of trial and error and possibly their lives, was very fortunate for Han Suiping. However, his stamina was still inadequate. Two hourster, he copsed. "Please, no more training. If we continue like this, I''ll die today, and I won''t even have the chance to be killed by someone else in the future." Feeling a bit reluctant, Lin Sanjiu halted the training and left him with the possibility of being killed by someone else in the future. In the afternoon, several scattered posthumans exchanged messages. Phones were no longer safe, and paper cranes were conspicuous, quickly attracting attention. So, Lin Sanjiu took out themunication devices given her by the grand prize and distributed them to everyone. Thesemunication devices were intricately designed, fully functional, and capable of recording audio and facilitating conference calls. Their signals were isted from the Doomsday World, so the grand prize couldn''t intercept them, but internalmunication was still possible. She had sixmunication devices at the time, but Guan Hailian had yet to appear to im his. That device sat on the shelf, gathering a thinyer of dust after just a day or two. "I''m doing fine over here," Nu Yue said. "Searching for camouge supplies hardly qualifies as a task. I can''t even showcase my abilities." Her evolved abilities were like that of a magician, so this task was a breeze. "I''m facing some difficulties," Wan Qingge said. "There are many suspicious individuals near the pharmaceutical factory, and security measures are extremely tight. I haven''t been able to find an opportunity to get close. I suspect that after the theft at the hospital, they''ve shifted their focus to the factory." "If you don''t find an opportunity,e back as soon as possible; your safety is paramount," Lin Sanjiu said. "We have a new n now. As long as we can send the information, adrenaline won''t be as necessary." "I''ll wait two more days and see how it goes," Wan Qingge responded. Nu Yue immediately suggested, "After I finish here, I''ll bring the camouge supplies to you directly. Maybe I can help you infiltrate." He Huan''s task was the most difficult, so his progress was the least: he only heard about an exit whitelist, listing everyone in the country who could leave; this news hardly helped Lin Sanjiu''s backup n. "By the way, do you have any new ns?" He Huan asked during the call. Before Lin Sanjiu could respond, Han Suiping, who had been lying on the table like a dead fish, suddenly raised his head. "Let''s discuss it in person," he quickly said. He shouted into themunication device, "Thesemunication devices are based on signal exchange, and if there''s a signal, it might be intercepted. Although such signals are extremely rare and unlikely to be seen by people in our world, it''s still better to be cautious." Since he was now an expert in signals, Lin Sanjiuplied. The importance of the rocketunchmunication n was paramount; not a single hint of it could leak, nor could any risks be taken. Before hanging up, she said to He Huan, "If the whitelist is stored on the internalwork, then maybe we can help you. Just be patient." Following Han Suiping''s n, they quietly left the factory that night. Before leaving, he spent half an hour sessfully retracting his right hand once, finally making himself look human again. After the two left the factory area under cover of night, Lin Sanjiu opened the door of a small transport truck parked on the roadside; amidst the wailing rm in the middle of the night, she signaled for Han Suiping to quickly get in and quietly asked, "Are you sure you''re okay?" "I''m fine," Han Suiping said, climbing in. "This is a government vehicle; no one will pay that much attention. Besides, even if you shout for help, there''s a chance no one wille to help, let alone a car rm?" As the description had already been conveyed, Lin Sanjiu also felt the Pygmalion Choker heating up. ncing at the dial, she saw that the truck immediately started, and the rm stopped. Using the Pygmalion Choker for car theft seemed like overkill; she secretly hoped nothing significant would happen in the next 24 hours. "If nobodyes to help, what should you shout?" she asked. "Shout ''fire''," Han Suiping said, then mmed the door shut. He sat in the driver''s seat, closing his eyes. Lin Sanjiu couldn''t imagine what kind of state he was in now. asionally ncing at him, she always felt like Han Suiping was about to disperse into countless dots of light, merging into the universenot that his body was disintegrating, but that the energy emanating from him seemed to resonate with the myriad waves between heaven and earth. "Turn right up ahead," he whispered, still keeping his eyes closed. "Go west." The underground fiber optic cables'' signal might flow like a river from Han Suiping''s consciousness, gathering and dispersing. However, they couldn''t directly dig out the fiber optic cables because the signal was transmitted within the medium; if it was severed, the signal would be cut off. Han Suiping had to follow the direction of the signal flow to find themunicationwork''s hub to proceed with his experiment. In a city of over ten million people, the area covered by fiber optic signals was tiny, just about the size of a palm. After circling around in this area for a while, when the small truck passed by arge courtyard, he suddenly eximed, "Here, here!" Lin Sanjiu quickly turned the steering wheel, stepped on the brake, and parked by the roadside. Under the night sky, a blurry silhouette of a walled estate stood far behind arge flower bed. The light from the streetmps couldn''t reach it; faintly, one could only make out that it was a heavily guardedpound, with iron gates tightly sealing off the entrance. Outside the gates, about three to four meters high, a guard booth was illuminated in the night, with a duty guard inside. "All the signals flow here and then from here to all directions," Han Suiping said, stretching his neck to see the estate. "Back there... underground. I can feel it." After staring at the guard booth for a few seconds, Lin Sanjiu nodded. They opened the door together without turning off the engine and stepped into the dimly lit night outside. The greenery around here was particrly well-maintained, and the canopy of trees overhead pressed heavily, blocking out the starlight, making their movements convenient. With Lin Sanjiu leading, the two approached the guard booth. Lin Sanjiu reached out and pulled open the window, startling the guard inside, who hastily put down his phone and asked, "What''s going on? What do you want?" Lin Sanjiu struck him on the neck with the edge of her hand. The guard fell silent and copsed. She held onto the window frame and jumped in, stepping over the table andnding on the ground. Then, she waved to Han Suiping toe in. By the time he crawled into the guard booth, Lin Sanjiu had already opened the door leading to the estate''s interior and walked out openly. The guard booth, the entrance gate, and the walls outside were all equipped with many surveince cameras, which probably had already recorded the two of them. However, once inside the building, not a single camera could be seen. Following the direction of the signal flow through the building, they finally stopped in an empty space in the backyard. "Here," Han Suiping said and pointed to the ground. "Should be a direct ess shaft." Lin Sanjiu swept the ground with the beam of her shlight and saw a square-shaped indentation in the cement, which seemed liftable. She summoned her metal gauntlet, assessed the point of force, and asked, "What''s a direct ess shaft?" "My uncle was in charge ofying cables as an electrician," Han Suiping said, squatting down and watching her deliver a punch that loosened the entire shaft cover. When the noise gradually subsided, he continued, "When I was young, he took me to such construction sites to dig out direct ess shafts to serve as exchange stations for fiber optic cables. He didn''t know what he wasying, and it wasn''t until I grew up that I slowly figured it out." "That makes sense," Lin Sanjiu said, lifting the cover of the shaft and inspecting the ess shaft. "These things also need workers to build... But howe nobody knows about the existence of the inte?" The ess shaft was less than a meter in height, and arge iron contraption attached to the wall resembled a radiator but was muchrger. Thick blue optical cables were wound into a thick coil, extending from one hole on the left to another on the right; among them were two, each connected to one end of the ''radiator,'' indicating the signal ess points. "In fact, some do know. No walls arepletely airtight, no matter how high or thick." Han Suiping jumped into the ess shaft, looking around. "Aren''t I an example? But most people think the inte is just a rumor, non-existent. Even if a few people know it exists, they think it''s quite a bad thing, filled with conspiracies, rumors, crimes, and it''s best not to touch it." "Why?" "That''s a long story." Han Suiping squatted down in front of the radiator, smiling at her. "Do I unplug this?" Lin Sanjiu stood outside the shaft, giving him a nod. With his new strength, he quickly unplugged the fixed optical cable from the interface. After throwing the thickest optical cable on the ground, a dark blue exoskeletal limb fell from Han Suiping''s right shoulder with a thud. It had been restrained for so long and seemed cheerful, finally struggling free. As if it had a life of its own, its limbs and ws lifted in the air, seeming to even ''look'' at Lin Sanjiu for a moment. Then, they twisted and deeply pierced into the optical cable interface. Han Suiping shuddered all over and closed his eyes. Chapter 1353: Going Around in Circles

Chapter 1353: Going Around in Circles

Under the morning light, mist-like dust always floated in the abandoned factory. The air in this world was like a low-resolution photograph, always covered with grain-like particles. If one breathed outside for too long, even a posthuman''s throat would ache faintly; asionally, when the sky turned blue, everyone would take photos with their phones all over the streets. Lin Sanjiu wiped off the dust on themunicator and put it away. Guan Hailian wouldn''te to retrieve it anymore. He Huan had discovered his true intentions, so he wouldn''t dare to show his face again. She wouldn''t do anything to him but hadn''t expected to misjudge Guan Hailian; she felt somewhat disappointed. "Although the rocketunch base is remote," Han Suiping exined to He Huan behind her, "Theunch date is three days from now, at 10:30 a.m. If we can rush to the base afternding the ne, three days will be enough to locate the rocket. Sister Jiu believes that Wan Qingge is the best candidate for this task since he is the fastest." "And then?" He Huan asked. "Just let him go alone?" "There''s no other way," Lin Sanjiu said, sitting beside them. "This time, it''s not a manned rocketunch but a satellite transport rocket. Even if it were a manned rocket, it wouldn''t be possible to squeeze all five of us in. So, the only practical solution is to let Wan Qingge put mymunicator into it and send a message from space after leaving the." He Huan listened intently, his eyes shining as if he had never thought of such a possibility before. Wan Qingge and Nu Yue had not yet returned from the pharmaceutical factory, and for safety reasons, they decided to wait until they met before exining everything to them again; based on Lin Sanjiu''s superficial understanding of Wan Qingge, he shouldn''t object. "I''ll remotely monitor from here, distort the transmission signal, and confuse their system information," Han Suiping said. "This should allow us to sneak both people and objects in." He looked like he wanted to be modest, but as he continued speaking, he couldn''t help but smile. "I tried itst night, not to mention the rest; distorting the video signal from the cameras was effortless... The footage of us captured by the cameras along the way was all altered by me. If you were to look at it from the surveince screen, you''d think Sister Jiu was only one meter fifty tall." "Incredible!" He Huan eximed. "I never imagined our breakthrough would be because of you." At the veteran posthuman''s praise, Han Suiping''s face glowed. "Not at all. Sister Jiu is the one with courage and perseverance. If she had given up early, we wouldn''t havee up with these ideas." Lin Sanjiu felt a bit embarrassed by the praise and coughed lightly. He Huan nced at her, and on his finely crafted face, there was a faint hint of something differentas if he had always known she was determined but only now realized the weight of that determination. "Now, do you have confidence?" Lin Sanjiu said with a smile. "I''ve ovee countless obstacles. Compared to those obstacles, I think my strength is stronger." He Huan nodded, ncing at the iron rack, which was not far away. After removing thest unimedmunicator, the iron rack was empty. "It''s a good n," he said, clenching his fist. "I never thought that we would be so severely degraded in power. Unlike the exit n, this might not involve armed confrontation, which puts my mind at ease." After Han Suiping went on the inte, the exit n was quickly shelved. After reading arge amount of content through the signal, they found that detailed files about Lin Sanjiu''s group of five, including their appearance, physique, age, and even analysis of their evolved abilities, had all beenpiled into five detailed dossiers and distributed to countries around the world. From the responses of various countries, as soon as they set foot on foreign soil, they would immediately be surrounded and deported. If the country considered posthumans a problem, they wouldn''t allow this problem to thrive abroad. They had to crush the problem themselves, or they couldn''t rest assured. Thinking about it now, every second before their abilities degradedpletely was crucial; luckily, they didn''t waste their time and energy on this dead end. There was no file on Guan Hailian, confirming He Huan''s discovery. "Alright, let''s settle on that," Lin Sanjiu said, pping her hands. "I''ve already contacted Wan Qingge and the others. Let''s wait until this afternoon to determine whether we can obtain the adrenaline precursor and rush back tonight. Then we''ll discuss the allocation of tasks and the operation details." After making significant contributions and exhausting himself for another night, Han Suiping returned to the factory and slept on a crude makeshift bed. After all, not long ago, he was just an ordinary person, and suddenly facing the opportunity to leave this world made him inevitably lost. Not to mention other things, just thinking about how to say goodbye to his parents was enough to make him almost lose his mind. The makeshift bed he slept on creaked under his tossing and turning, audible even to the two outside. "I should find a new foothold, too," Lin Sanjiu said to He Huan before leaving. "Guan Hailian must have reported this location, although I don''t know why there''s been no movement from them. We can''t afford to make any mistakes until the rocket n seeds." "Okay, I''ll go look for one, too," He Huan said. "We''ll meet back here at 5:30 PM." After gathering herpanions, Lin Sanjiu seemed to be going out alone for the first time. She wore a hat and sses, took a taxi, and circled the city''s outskirts several times. Thanks to the counterfeit money she had duplicated, their daily expenses were taken care of. Still, once the taxi fare approached a hundred yuan, she had to get off and hail another taxi. After a few back-and-forth trips, she still hadn''t found anything in the suburban area. With a hopeful attitude, she entered the city center by one in the afternoon. But how could there be empty space in such a crowded ce? As Lin Sanjiu walked along the street, she lifted her head and found herself near the mall where she had just teleported. Now, she looked much more natural and normal than when she first arrived, and many social norms had slowly returned to her mind. After some hesitation, she entered the mall and found the cosmetics counter where Wu Lun worked, inquiring about her whereabouts. Wu Lun''s team leader, a woman surnamed Tu, sighed when she heard the question. "Since you''re her friend, shouldn''t you know? That makes me even more worried. She resigned, and it was very sudden. She sent a message the night before but didn''t show up the next day." Tu seemed genuinely concerned about Wu Lun without evenining about the trouble her sudden resignation caused. "This is unlike her; she''s always been very responsible. She didn''t evene to collect her sry... Oh, you''re asking where she went? I think she said she was going back to her hometown. She mentioned where her hometown was once, but I can''t remember." Lin Sanjiu thanked her and left the cosmetics counter. Perhaps because of the weight on her mind, she unconsciously retraced her steps from that day. After leaving the mall, she followed a road and ended up in front of the same real estate agency. Coincidentally, the young agent who had been startled by her presence when she teleported was standing on the roadside, smoking and ying with his phone. After considering for a few seconds, Lin Sanjiu concluded that whatever the agent held in his hands was probably harmless, so she walked past him without another nce. However, when the agent raised his head and saw her, he yelped, dropping his cigarette. Chapter 1354: Wu Lun After June 14th

Chapter 1354: Wu Lun After June 14th

A chef''s cooking always carried their emotions and warmthat least that''s what Wu Lun believed. That evening, the hot noodles she cooked at He Huan''s ce tasted slightly bitter; even the soup and noodles seemed absent-minded,cking sincere warmth. After Lin Sanjiu sent her home, Wu Lun watched TV in her room for a while. After twenty minutes, she realized she was watching the shopping channel. A feeling of difort arose; she got up to drink water, then paced around the room. She remembered when she secretly took five yuan from her mother''s purse as a child, though the amount was small, the burning shame of being caught had lingered for over a decade, burning through time until today, leaving her restlessuntil a loud knocking on the door startled her back to reality. This time, the knocking was different: some lightly tapped their knuckles, waiting for a response from inside, while others pounded on the door with their fist, demanding a response from within. The knocking now belonged to thetter categoryXiao Leng, who had a heart-to-heart talk with her, entered as soon as the door opened. It was alreadyte, and Wu Lun, a single woman, was unwilling to stay alone with a man who was almost a stranger. She left the door half-open and asked softly, "Um, what''s the matter?" Xiao Leng looked around and sat on her small sofa. "You guys gathered again tonight, right? What''s the situation?" As if reporting to a teacher, Wu Lun stood there and whispered, "They... took some people and seemed to force them to do some advertisements." Xiao Leng nodded, seemingly unsurprised. "Did they mention where?" "They... just said it was in the factory area on the outskirts, but that''s such arge area... I don''t know the specifics." Xiao Leng frowned. "You realize how bad these people are now, right?" Being forcibly taken away and not knowing when they could return home was indeed terrifying; Wu Lun would know. She felt something she couldn''t understand. "If they''re so bad, why did they still want me... I''m just an ordinary person." "Youmitted the crime of harboring criminals, so you should redeem yourself," Xiao Leng said sternly. "Otherwise, you''ll be punished ording to thew." Wu Lun quickly nodded. "Will you rescue them? When will you go?" "That''s something we''re considering," Xiao Leng said, and perhaps seeing her excellent attitude, he added, "Didn''t she say they''ll be released anyway? Let her do the advertising, and it''ll be convenient for us to catch them all at once." After seeing him off, Wu Lun quickly closed and locked the door. She prepared to wash up and go to bed, not wanting to think about it anymore. However, while brushing her teeth in front of the mirror, she suddenly froze. She never told him Lin Sanjiu would release them in the end. Lin Sanjiu did say that people would be released after the advertising ended, but Wu Lun forgot to mention it. So, how did Xiao Leng know? He Huan couldn''t possibly have installed cameras and bugs in his apartment, could he? Hold on, He Huan? She put down her toothbrush, staring at the sink for a while, lost in thought. She had never liked He Huan much because he always seemed to be able to calcte everything. If she excluded the possibility of being monitored, then the only person who could have told Xiao Leng about their conversation was He Huan. Then, wasn''t Lin Sanjiu in danger? It was strange. She never felt so concerned for Lin Sanjiu when she was ordered to monitor her, but as soon as she realized that someone else was also monitoring her and maybe even influencing her every move, she instantly became afraid for Lin Sanjiu. Now that she thought about it, wasn''t the idea of capturing people also He Huan''s idea? If He Huan was sent, after Lin Sanjiu was caught, she would be pinned with me for the crime. Something about this seem wrong. Wu Luny on the bed, tossing and turning, unable to reconcile her dilemma no matter how hard she tried. Lin Sanjiu was a good person and probably a good friend, too, but she stole from the museum. Even though she said those things originally belonged to the posthumans, stealing from an exhibition is still stealing; maybe she did deserve punishment. However, she had only gatheredpanions to leave together; what crime did shemit? Wouldn''t it be safer for everyone if posthumans were encouraged to leave sooner? Herpanions just wanted to leave. Why did they have to be caught all at once? The authority even used He Huan''s posthuman identity to infiltrate her group. The more Wu Lun thought about it, the more ufortable she felt. She took out her phone from under the pillow. Opening the messages, she found Lin Sanjiu''s number and stared at the cursor for a while. What should she write? How should she say it? Should she say anything at all? "I think you should be careful of the gathered people," she typed, then hesitated for a few seconds and deleted it. Cicadas charged the night with a single chirp from the window. The horn of a car red from time to time on the road far outside the neighborhood. "Doesn''t it seem too coincidental that He Huan came to find you voluntarily? Doesn''t it seem too convenient?" She deleted the text again. "Before you trust He Huan, you should..." She should do what? Wu Lun didn''t know and couldn''t think of anything, so she deleted it. Wu Lun buried her face in the pillow, sounding as if she had a trapped animal in her throat. After writing seven or eight messages before deleting each one, she gave up. It was toote now. Whatever happened could be dealt with tomorrow. Let her be an ostrich for the night; maybe everything would be fine by morning. Just as she was about to drift off into sleep, the same knocking on the door startled her awake like a sudden wind. This time, the knocking was so strong that it seemed like it would break the door down, apanied by a man''s voice shouting outside the door, "Open up! Quickly!" Wu Lun hurriedly put on her clothes, peeked through the peephole, and saw at least two or three men. She took a deep breath, trying to calm down a bit, then opened the door slightly. "W-what''s going on?" "What do you mean ''what''s going on''?" Xiao Leng snorted and looking around, his expression guarded as if he had entered enemy territory. "You don''t know what you did?" Wu Lun''s hands and feet turned cold, and her heart sank. She didn''t think she did anything wrong but was still afraid. "We''ve looked into it and decided you shouldn''t meet her again," Xiao Leng said, waving his hand. "Pack your things ande with us." An explosion went off in Wu Lun''s head. "G-go, where? II don''t want to go." "It''s not up to you," said the balding, middle-aged man from the hospital, suddenly sneering. "If you were scared, why did you warn her? You almost exposed our entire operation!" Wu Lun''s first thought was that she might have identally sent a message. But that was impossible; she was sure she hadn''t, and besides, the other party said it was "almost" exposed. She knew that phone calls and messages might be monitored, but could words not spoken and messages not sent also be heard and seen? "Hurry up and pack!" Xiao Leng shouted. The balding man was at least partly correct. She didn''t get to decide whether to stay or leave. Watching her body moveher feet pacing back and forth, her hands stuffing various things into boxes, her body feeling light and softWu Lun''s mind retreated deep inside her, like a snail retracting into its shell for safety. After packing everything and writing a note, Wu Lun finally let out a small sigh of relief. "Are you... are you going to send me back home? But I still have to go to work." Xiao Leng ignored her. He had said several times, "You''ve been bothering us all night. How annoying," so Wu Lun hesitated to ask again. Carrying bags big and small, she was dragged back to the white buildingst time, and this time there were a lot of signatures and hand prints, but she didn''t even get a good look at the document''s contents. She sat in her room until morning, when the thinly-haired head poked in and said, "Let''s go!" The word "go", of course, did not mean that she could go back to her own little apartment. After taking the 7:30 am long-distance bus and more than ten hours of travel, she returned to her hometown in a daze. She had already left her job with a text message, and she couldn''t even return to get her monthly sry. "We''re taking good care of you," the balding man said. "I was specially sent to take you home. This is for your protection." Wu Lun was indeed protected. After returning home, the neighborhoodmittee often checked on her, and unfamiliar people sat outside her door. Her phone remained the same, but she pulled out the SIM card, cut it with scissors, and flushed it down the toilet. She didn''t want to use a phone anymore. Chapter 1355: Unexpected

Chapter 1355: Unexpected

"At half past five in the afternoon, we''ll meet at the factory." He Huan''s words echoed repeatedly in Lin Sanjiu''s mind, drowning out her thoughts. She nced at the clock on the wall of the agency officeit was now four forty-eight. From where she was to the outskirts of the factory area, there was still quite a distance, barely manageable within an hour. Lin Sanjiu knew she couldn''t afford to waste any time; she quickly put away her mirror and dashed out the door. Since she didn''t know the route, she gged down a taxi. Unexpectedly, it was almost time for the shift change, and several taxis refused to take herby the time she finally managed to get back to the factory area, it was already five-fifty. She didn''t bother to hide her footsteps now; even at her fastest pace, she felt painfully slow. If He Huan had returned, he and Han Suiping would have been alone for twenty minutes already. In fact, she knew that Han Suiping was the key to implementing the rocket n. If He Huan intended any harm to him, he would have returned to the factory shortly after they parted ways, which meant she was already a whole dayte. But she still had a glimmer of hope. If He Huan believed she could leave, would he hesitate and silently follow her? Lin Sanjiu had truly experienced He Huan''s disgust for this world; he couldn''t possibly be pretending, right? As she rushed into the factory like a gust of wind, heading straight for where Han Suiping was staying, she spotted a familiar figure from afar: Han Suiping was still huddled in the ''cave'' he had constructed, with hisputer at the center and a small speaker set up next to it. His disheveled head was constantly turning from side to side. "Han Suiping!" Lin Sanjiu called out, rushing over and grabbing his shoulder. "Are you okay?" "Ah!" Han Suiping eximed, startled by her sudden appearance. Although he had evolved, hisbat awareness was stillcking. He was halfway around before realizing someone was behind him. Other than that, he seemed fine; everything was normal. "I''m fine. What''s wrong?" Lin Sanjiu''s heart sank back into her stomach, and she spoke faster. "He Huan is a spy! Pack up your things; we need to" She stopped mid-sentence. Han Suiping had turned pale, his lips half-open as he twisted around. In his other hand, hidden until now, was amunicator. The light indicating an ongoing call was still on, and a faint, almost inaudible sound came from the microphone, which was abruptly cut off with a click. Lin Sanjiu could hardly believe her eyes. "What" She wanted to punch someone out of frustration. "Don''t tell me that was He Huan? You" "How would I know what you were going to say?!" Han Suiping said, jumping up in a panic. "He called mymunicator, saying he had just arrived at the factory area and asked if you were back." Lin Sanjiu shut her eyes tightly. He Huan might not have attacked Han Suiping before because he had hope of leaving, but now he knew she wouldn''t take him with her and also knew about their rocket n. "And then, before I could say anything, you suddenly burst in" "Enough, stop talking." Lin Sanjiu waved her hand to cut him off, thinking before turning and rushing out of the factory gate. "Pack up quickly. I''ll go find him." He Huan had said on the phone that he had just returned to the factory area. Over time, everyone had be familiar with the most inconspicuous and convenient entry and exit point, which had be their fixed entrance. The ce where He Huan got out of the car must still be near that entrance; with her speed, she should be able to catch him before he left. Not daring to slow down, Lin Sanjiu turned and rushed into the alley, stopping sharply to avoid colliding with someone in front of her. "Who?" A strange woman quickly took two steps back, raising her fists like a martial artist, instinctively entering a defensive stance. "Who are you?" Lin Sanjiu stared at the woman momentarily, speechless. The woman, slightly older and undoubtedly a posthuman, had bold eyebrows and bright eyes, her hair tied in a ponytail, exuding an aura of strength and beautybut who was she? "I should be asking you that. Who are you?" Lin Sanjiu urgently needed to find He Huan, but for Han Suiping''s safety, she couldn''t allow a strange posthuman to wander around the factory area. "What are you doing here?" "Are you the posthuman recruitingpanions?" The woman''s guard didn''t rx as she stared at Lin Sanjiu. "Is this a trap you set?" What was going on? "The man who brought me here." The woman looked around, sneering. "I see that now I am being handed over to you. Do you think you can get rid of me?" Lin Sanjiu furrowed her brows, starting to understand. "This is not a trap. Was the man who brought you here fair-skinned" "He said his name is He Huan," the woman interrupted, raising her eyebrows. "What kind of trick are you ying? He suddenly left, so you came instead?" Was this another undercover posthuman recruited by He Huananother one like him? "Where did he go?" Lin Sanjiu asked in a low voice. Feeling anxious, she took a few steps forward, which startled the woman. Thetter quickly jumped back, shouting, "Don''te any closer!" She turned and jumped onto a nearby wire fence, apparently believing that this group of strange posthumans was up to no good. Without another word, she gave Lin Sanjiu a quick nce before leaping from the roof and disappearing into the distance of the factory area. Lin Sanjiu didn''t chase after her. The most urgent task now was to find He Huan. If he had revealed their n... No, it wasn''t just a possibility. He couldn''t possibly join their side now, so it was almost certain he would leak the n. Following the direction he might have gone, Lin Sanjiu searched both inside and outside the factory area. Her abilities were severely depleted, and she was out of breath from running, but she still couldn''t find a trace of He Huan. No other humanoid except herself was in her [Higher Consciousness Scan]. She cursed inwardly, turned around, and hurried back to the factory. Even with a hat on, Han Suiping''s face was pale. He had arge backpack on his back, probably as a precaution, and his right w was called out and dragged on the ground, hidden behind the door, waiting for her. "Let''s go," Lin Sanjiu said, motioning for Han Suiping to retract his w. "We need to find a new ce quickly." "Didn''t you find He Huan?" Han Suiping asked, following her. "What about our n" "I know." She stopped a car and got in. "Our original n is no longer feasible." "Where are we going now?" She hadn''t found a safe ce to stay. Lin Sanjiupaused, biting her lip tightly, then said in a low voice, "There''s onece that we haven''t mentioned to anyone." Chapter 1356: Set Out

Chapter 1356: Set Out

"So, have you two found a safe ce now?" Wan Qingge asked in a low voice, sitting cross-legged on the ground. Nu Yue was also leaning forward, listening intently. Lin Sanjiu''s voice came from themunicator on the ground. "Yes, we''re on our way." She paused momentarily before continuing, "I suspect Guan Hailian disappeared because of him..." She didn''t say it explicitly, but the implication was clear. Wan Qingge hardly had any impression of Guan Hailian; they hadn''t interacted much, and he always seemed harmless and honest. He couldn''t understand why He Huan would target him first. ''Another person gone,'' he sighed inwardly, but the regret quickly dissipatedwhat was more urgent now was looming over his head like dark clouds. "The rocket n must be abandoned," Lin Sanjiu said slowly. "They''re prepared, so the n has failed. We must think of another way." Wan Qingge and Nu Yue looked at each other. When one said, "Then I''ll continue to figure out how to get adrenaline," the other asked, "Do we really have to give up? It might not be..." "Even if we implement the n immediately, the rocket won''tunch until two and a half dayster." Lin Sanjiu''s voice was heavy, and even through themunicator, they could imagine her emotions. "They have two and a half days to stop us, so this n won''t work. Besides, they''ll definitely conduct thorough checks before theunch... Let''s take the sea route to another country and find another opportunity to send a message to space." After ending the call, the two fell silent for a few seconds. Wan Qingge had lived through ten or twenty years after doomsday, encountering countless dangers and hardships, but he had never experienced this breathless feeling of suffocation. It wasn''t because of a setback in a specific actionsetbacks were something posthumans were no stranger tobut because he realized, without ever seeing the face of an enemy, he was gradually surrounded by omnipresent pressure, as if there were no way out. He never thought that one day, he would struggle so hard just to leave, an action that seemed well within his freedom. Nu Yue stood up, walked to the balcony''s edge, and looked outside. Behind them was a unit with no one at home. The streets were filled with surveince cameras, and it wasn''t safe to go out without disguises. So, they used the balcony of an empty apartment as their route; every uninhabited apartment could serve as a temporary stop. "The building over there is tall." Nu Yue pointed to a distantmercial building. "What do you think? It seems suitable?" "Okay, let''s go there," Wan Qingge said, standing up and putting away themunicator. The sun hadn''tpletely set yet, so they couldn''t fly openly. Instead, they used the disguises Nu Yue had brought. She quietly raided apany specializing in makeup for film and television. She even infiltrated it beforehand to learn some techniques from makeup artists: covering eyebrows with flesh-colored patches, darkening eyelids and upper skin, and confusing the range of ''eye sockets'' in facial recognition systems. Changing the size of eye sockets could significantly change a person''s appearance. They contacted Lin Sanjiu again from the top floor of the fifty-story building. "We''re near the pharmaceutical factory," Wan Qingge said. "What do you think?" "Adrenaline is our only hope now. Keep going," Lin Sanjiu said, then hung up. They didn''t move from their spot; they just waited silently. Night quickly fell over thend, and the artificial lights on the streets faded halfway up, leaving the sky to darkness. Fortunately, this ce was always covered in thick haze, with a murky sky that even starlight couldn''t prate, hiding everything in the high altitude. The paper crane from another city finally arrived, flying through the night sky. When they heard its wings pping, Wan Qingge and Nu Yue jumped up at the same time. Nu Yue waved towards the small white dot in the night. "Here!" The paper cranended safely in her palm, and a red light shed. Then, Lin Sanjiu''s voice, slightly tense this time, said, "Meet at the beach tomorrow at sunset." Wan Qingge immediately called hermunicator, and after three rings, he disconnected the call voluntarilythis was a signal to inform Lin Sanjiu that her paper crane had safely arrived. Nobody paid attention to the message inside the paper crane, as it was merely a dummy message sent for testing purposes. After He Huan escaped, themunicator became unsafe, as nobody knew what technological means the people in this world possessed and whether they could eavesdrop on their conversations through He Huan''smunicator. Of course, on the other hand, if He Huan had indeed reported the situation, they could have turned this disadvantage into a smokescreen that was advantageous to them; therefore, every word spoken by themunicator was meant for potential eavesdroppers. They had two othermunication methods left besides themunicator: Han Suiping''s signal maniption and the paper crane. Each had pros and cons, and depending on the situation, they utilized both. After Lin Sanjiu warned them this afternoon, they went to an electronics store. They called her once, effectively transmitting their location to Han Suiping. The store had a huge wall filled with screens of various sizes; after standing in front of a small TV in a corner for two or three minutes, Han Suiping''s signal twisted into words and appeared on the screen. After reading the message, they immediately left the electronics store. Although Han Suiping''s signal transmission was convenient, it had location limitations and was prone to drawing attention. After they spoke to Lin Sanjiu again on themunicator, saying words like "abandon the rocket program," they arrived at the top floor of a skyscraper. From another city, Lin Sanjiu also stood on the top floor of a skyscraper, sending them a paper crane. When the paper crane was out of all sight, traveling in a straight line from one point high in the sky to another, it was possible to ensure that it would not be intercepted by the people on the ground. After confirming the safety of the first paper crane, the second one that arrived finally carried the crucial message. "With just a few casual words, they might not fully believe our fake n and might not divert all manpower to defend the pharmaceutical factory and the coastline. I''ll find a way to make them believe it," Lin Sanjiu''s voice came steadily from the paper crane. "I estimate that all transportation towards the rocketunch site will be closely monitored these two days. For safety reasons, if we want to continue with the rocket n, we can only rely on ourselves to cross this distance and enter the base before they react. Wan Qingge doesn''t need to be mentioned... Nu Yue, can you drive?" Although it was a recorded message in the paper crane, Nu Yue nodded. After Lin Sanjiu exined her n, she asked, "Do you see any problems? Is it feasible?" They had few other options besides this method. Each person had tasks, with Lin Sanjiu doing the most dangerous work. She would expose herself to create a false impression, diverting firepower and attention to herself and leaving space for others to act. "We don''t see any problems," Wan Qingge replied to the paper crane. "With my speed, if I run at full speed the entire time, I should be able to reach the base before the rocketunches." It was too dangerous for him to go alone. Even as a posthuman, facing modern military formations alone might not guarantee his survival. Nu Yue would follow him in the car the entire way, abandoning the car and sneaking away if they encountered a checkpoint. She would inevitably fall behind Wan Qingge because the car''s top speed couldn''t match his pace, so the two had to agree on a safe distance. Even if just knowing that there was a backup that would quickly arrive in case of danger, Wan Qingge felt much more reassured. ording to Han Suiping, he had to infiltrate themunicator into the satellite at thest moment before the rocket closed, even an hour earlier might be detected. Han Suiping''s task was to remotely ensure that it would ascend with the rocket without being discovered. "They won''t have externalwork connections for safety during theunch, but even the internalunch system requires signal transmission," Han Suiping said in the first paper crane, seeming to be gearing up for a battle. "I... I can let myself enter the internal system and the signal and tamper with themands." After everything was discussed, it was time to leave. Before going downstairs, Wan Qingge walked to the rooftop''s edge and looked at the city night illuminated by lights. He longed to see this scene when he became a posthuman: a peaceful, orderly, and abundant human society, a ce where they could escape from thew of the jungle and return to civilized life. Now that he had seen it and lived in it for a few months, he was ready to exert all his efforts to escape it. Nu Yue approached him and looked out. "I always thought, if we could settle down here, could we live well?" Her voice and hair were soft, scattered by the night wind. Wan Qingge didn''t say anything. "Do you remember Guan Hailian''s analogy?" she said thoughtfully, not looking at Wan Qingge. "The analogy of why posthumans are drawn to each other involuntarily. If that theory is correct, then the number of posthumans we''ve encountered is too few." Wan Qingge nodded. "It''s abnormally low." Thebined poption of several major cities in the advertising area was more than twenty or thirty million; however, only five posthumans were gathered together, and four had just been teleported recently. Considering that posthumans had probably been sent over in the decades before this, this number was too low even if it doubled. "Then, what about those people?" Nu Yue said, seeming to be asking herself. Wan Qingge suddenly wanted to smoke a cigarettealthough he never smoked. "We''re in the midst of a doomsday, so we yearn for a normal human society..." Nu Yue seemed to have pondered this thought for a long time, and once she started speaking, she couldn''t stop. "As you''ve always said, we live by thew of the jungle in the doomsday world, living like animals in the wild. Besides our own strength, there''s nothing to guarantee our dignity and the right to life... Naturally, we long for a human society free from the cruelws of nature, where everyone can live with dignity." Wan Qingge nodded. He understood why Nu Yue suddenly wanted to say these wordsonce they set out, they might not have the chance again. "If powerful forces can still reign unchecked in a modern society while the weak have lost even the right to resist and cooperate, then why leave the world of doomsday?" Nu Yue smiled. "For the rice and instant noodles in the supermarket?" 1 "We can''t be the first batch of posthumans to think like this. That''s probably why the previous ones have all disappeared. Eight out of ten of them weren''t calm enough." Wan Qingge stood straight and withdrew his gaze from the city night, softly saying, "Let''s go." Nu Yue silently followed him. Chapter 1357: You Cant Run Away from the End of the World

Chapter 1357: You Can''t Run Away from the End of the World

He Huan gasped for breath as he pushed open the door, not bothering to nce at the empty living room, and hurriedly walked towards the bedroom. Lin Sanjiu discovered him, but fortunately, he realized it in time. They were now trapped in a game of cat and mouse, with the roles of cat and mouse constantly changing with time and their decisions. Until the very end, nothing was certain. Lin Sanjiu knew his apartment address, so if he were being pursued, he wouldn''t return herebut it was precisely because he thought of this that he took the risk toe back. His storage items had failed not long ago, so he could only hide the things he couldn''t carry with him in the bedroom; after quickly packing a travel bag, he stepped out. When passing by the bathroom, He Huan suddenly paused, stopped, and pushed open the door. Everything was the same as before as if nothing had happened. Light spilled from above the mirror, and the stainless-steel faucet gleamed brightly. Next to the white porcin sink, a cup was on the countertop. The transparent ss shimmered, and the deep reddish-brown whiskey sat quietly at the bottom of the cup. He hesitated for a moment. He should leave as soon as possible to prevent the slight possibility of Lin Sanjiu appearing here from bing true. After thinking for a moment, he ced the backpack on the floor and walked into the living room. After a while, he appeared again at the bathroom door, holding a bottle of whiskey. He poured the old whiskey into the cup and ced it on the countertop. The amber liquid''s remnants slid down the transparent cup like amber, gathering at the bottom. "I don''t want to call you Old Guan... Guan Hailian, right?" He Huan opened the bottle and slowly poured whiskey into the cup. "This might be thest drink... I''ve been discovered by her. You should be relieved, right?" He paused, looking at the half-filled ss of whiskey. "I should leave too," He Huan suddenly smiled self-deprecatingly, putting down the bottle and picking up the backpack. "I only have one direction to go now." He wasn''t sentimental, nor did he like that kind of fussiness. He stepped on Guan Hailian''s body to survive. He had long epted this fact, so he didn''t hesitate when he acteduntil everything was over. Director Li, waiting outside, called people in to carry the body. That was the first time he felt shaken. At that moment, He Huan stood in the corridor, one hand dripping wet. Two men wearing coveralls and masks carried a ck body bag from outside. The bag seemed heavy even though the body hadn''t been ced inside yet. As the two passed by He Huan, he felt an unmistakable chill emanating from the body bag; a faint mist formed outside the ck bag. "Where?" one of the movers asked. He Huan''s mind went nk, and he pointed to the bathroom. The movers carried the heavy body bag, which should have been empty; when the zipper was pulled open with a click, He Huan peeked inside the bathroom. Ayer of ice had beenid at the bottom of the ck body bag. He walked into the living room almost numbly, waiting for Guan Hailian to receive a hug from the ice-filled body bag. After the two movers left, Director Li said a few more words to himmostly cautionary, probing, promising, and praising, the usual dog training routine. These were all temporary; after he climbed up, everything would be fine. He Huan responded to everything with perfunctory words. Still, he felt that in that nce just now, ayer of ice in the bag crawled into his mind along the gaze and fell deep into his body with a chilling sensation. There would be no autopsy or viewing by rtives for Guan Hailian''s death. So why freeze him? And why freeze him immediately upon death? After much thinking, he felt that there was only one possibility. This possibility made him feel nauseous. After weighing the situation, he could ept betraying hispanionsafter all, he and Lin Sanjiu had just met and couldn''t really be calledpanions; he could ept killing for the sake of the future, as that was the prevailingw of the jungle in the doomsday world. Naturally, he also thought that using a dead person''s body to fend off attacks or something was not a big deal. But that was all in the doomsday world. Here, he found himself unable to ept it. After Director Li left, He Huan curled up on the sofa, trying to convince himself that this was no different from the fate of dead people in the doomsday worldit was just recycling waste. He sat there for half a day, then stood up unsteadily and poured a ss of whiskey; after staring at it for a while, he didn''t drink it himself, took it to the bathroom, and ced it where Guan Hailian had died. Since then, every time he returned to this apartment, he would change Guan Hailian''s drink to a new one. Now that the bottle of whiskey was almost empty, he wouldn''t return. He Huan left the apartment quickly. He had only one ce left to go, but he couldn''t immediately. After hiding for a day, he went to the Resource Management Bureau. After reporting his intentions, a female staff member searched him and then took him to a separate room. The room was almost empty except for two flimsy stic chairs. Cameras installed in the four corners of the ceiling automatically started monitoring from all angles when someone entered. The door panel was at least five centimeters thick; although He Huan didn''t check, he was sure the room walls were made of the same material. There were several such rooms. They had tried their best to avoid the risks of meeting with a posthuman here. Posthumans were not allowed to carry weapons or Special Items, and he didn''t think anyone would be foolish enough to bring Special Items. It would be like throwing a sheep into a tiger''s den to see if the tiger would spit out the meat again. The people who came in for conversation always had a few bodyguards. While this couldn''tpletely eliminate risks, what in the world was foolproof? He Huan was impatient while waiting for Director Li. He couldn''t tell the other party that Lin Sanjiu had discovered him. If he did, his value in the other party''s eyes would immediately be halved. He also had to maximize the information he obtained from Lin Sanjiu, which would make this negotiation difficult. "You are really efficient," Director Li said with a smile as he sat on the stic chair. "Have you achieved results again so soon?" The full name of the Resource Management Bureau was the Bureau of External Resource Management, and ''external'' only referred to one meaning, that is,ing from the doomsday world, regardless of whether people or things were under its jurisdiction. He Huan himself was also one of the resources being managed. He was clear about this point, but people were just using each other. The more he made himself valuable, the longer he could live and the more dignified he would be. "I have a rough idea of Lin Sanjiu''s next n." Director Li seemed distracted, listening to what he had to say withoutment. After hiding, He Huan listened to the conversation through themunicator. Since he couldn''t be sure whether Lin Sanjiu had really given up on the rocket n, he simply revealed details about it and the new n she mentioned in themunicator to Director Li. He didn''t disclose all the details because he had to leave himself some negotiating advantage. "Well," Director Li nodded slowly, furrowed his eyebrows. "Perhaps she intends to pursue both ns simultaneously." He Huan nodded while calcting his next steps in his mind. "But how can she install the signal transmitter in the rocket? It''s aplex,rge, and sophisticated system, and countless eyes watch it." He Huan shook his head and said, "I''m not sure about this. She must n to use force to coerce internal staff to cooperate." He hadn''t released Han Suiping''s information yet. He only had so much information, and apart from the conversations with themunicator, he wouldn''t be able to get any more in the future; he had to n carefully and release the information bit by bit to maximize his interests. Director Li made a thoughtful sound and smiled, "She''s delusional." He Huan remained silent. "As you said, Wan Qingge is the most crucial link in this n, right? Because of his speed." "That''s right." A smile hung on his cheekbones, like the loose skin of an old person about to sag down at any moment. He Huan wouldn''t be surprised at all if there was a ck hole underneath after that smile sagged down. "That''s great." His fingers tapped on the stic chair. "If it were someone else, I''d be worried... but him, we''ll find him as soon as we look." Chapter 1358: The Power of High Technology

Chapter 1358: The Power of High Technology

Lin Sanjiu''s case clearly received significant attention. Among the many posthuman cases handled by the Resource Management Bureau, she alone consumed most of the bureau''s manpower and resources. This conclusion became even more apparent to He Huan as he followed Director Li through most of the bureau. The underground level resembled a vast parking lot, painted silver-white walls with rows of fluorescent lights hanging from the ceiling. In the solemn, cold, and inorganic lighting, the most conspicuous feature was the huge wall at the end of the halla giant screen upied the entire wall, disying a panoramic map; scattered dots flickered on the screen, no more than twenty. Long tables stretched out, one after another, forming numerous rows that extended straight to the end of the wall, filling the entire hall. The staff in white shirts all faced theirputers with their backs to the aisle, seemingly oblivious to the people passing behind them. The cking of keyboards, ringing of telephones, and murmurs of conversation blended together, making the underground hall buzz. Posthumans were assigned to different supervision groups, and the particr group responsible for supervising Lin Sanjiu''s case upied a third of the tables. "If you want to be a core member in the future, you need to understand all of this," Director Li patiently exined to He Huan, leaving his bodyguards a few steps away and strolling between the long tables, smiling as he spoke. "We supervise the frontline staff responsible for risk control here, and of course, we alsomunicate and cooperate with other bureaus. No matter what happens, it will be within our control." He Huan listened attentively and asked, "What''s that beeping sound?" It didn''t sound like an rm, not urgent, but persistent, constantly emanating from various parts of the hall, like a group of frantic birds. "If someone''s behavior triggers a Level 1 alert in the area, it will be recorded in our watch list," Director Li exined vaguely, dismissively waving his hand. "Level 1 alerts are quitemon, mostly unintentional or idental. After all, most of the people are still good." He Huan didn''t inquire further; it would have been pointless even if he had. As he walked past a woman, he heard her giving a verbal report over the phone, "Yes, the movements of No. 34 still conform to the usual pattern... We haven''t found contact with others beyond that, so there''s no need for now." Based on He Huan''s limited ''work'' experience, if a posthuman acted alone, even if they robbed a bank, they would still be under remote surveince and wouldn''t trigger any special measures. However, if a posthuman attempted to assemble a group, even just to sit down to read the newspaper, their importance and attention would skyrocket. "You know." Director Li suddenly turned his head and praised him, "I''ve seen many people like you before. asionally, there are a few who are willing to cooperate, but there are not many like you who are willing to fully reintegrate into normal society and serve diligently." In fact, He Huan was well aware of this even without him saying it. People might refrain from doing something out of fear or temptation or do it perfunctorily. Still, they would never devote their total effort to achieving the maximum effectonly inner drive could provide such power. Finding inner drive in this world was very difficult for posthumans. Therefore, he, who was good at disguising himself, became one of the few useful individuals. "Thank you," He Huan said softly. "I... also appreciate this opportunity." Director Li was very satisfied, and the group reached the end of the hall. After verifying He Huan''s iris and voice, he led Him into the elevator, continuing deeper underground. "When you participate in the trainingter, you''ll see. Compared internationally, our talents, resources, and technological level are second to none." He sighed, "It hasn''t been easy for us to reach this point... Soon, you will see the fruits of our cutting-edge research." The elevator sank deeper underground, finallying to a stop. As soon as they stepped out, a series of checks followed: identity, biological, item check... After passing through one steel door after another, He Huan was finally led to a room door by the group. A staff member in a white coat opened the door for him. He thought he would see some high-tech weapons or something simr, and scenes from many sci-fi movies shed through his mind; however, as soon as the door opened, the first thing that caught his eye was a teenage girl. The girl''s eyes were clear and bright, ck and white, and with just one nce, one could keenly feel the apprehension and fear emanating from her. Beside her was arge instrument cabin resembling the ones used for full-body hospital X-rays. He Huan was hesitant to believe this was the cutting-edge result because it looked like it was made of mismatched pieces of sticine; many parts clearly came from different sources, stitched together like Frankenstein''s creation. "I won''t go in," Director Li said, smiling as he stood at the door, pointing to the one-way ss on the room''s wall. "I''ll be watching from behind there. You two should cooperate actively." Before He Huan could say anything, several fully armed men rushed into the room, startling the girl, who took a few steps back into the corner. The next person to enter was a middle-aged man wearing rimless sses. The man didn''t even look at He Huan when speaking to him. "I''ll familiarize you with Guardian 2 first, and then you''ll operate as instructed after she enters." ''She'' undoubtedly referred to the little girl. He Huan still didn''t understand why the girl was here, and now he was unsure of his purpose. Although he expressed his willingness to cooperate, it was still his decision. The middle-aged man led him closer to Guardian 2 and exined, "After years of research on Special Items, we''ve finally made a crucial breakthrough... This is our Guardian 2. It''s just a tform capable of carrying and operating the core mechanisms of Special Items that we''ve replicated." He Huan took half a second to react, feeling a chill. "Are you saying you''ve replicated Special Items? They can be used through this machine?" Wouldn''t that bypass the limitations of regression? "No, it''s just the core mechanisms of Special Item activation, and currently, we can''t replicate all of them. Being able to partially replicate is already a remarkable achievement," the middle-aged man said regretfully. "Moreover, the number of core mechanisms that can be cracked is still too few, not even one in ten thousand. The vast majority of items have be useless, turning into waste." Ultimately, they were still ordinary people, not the Munitions Factory, so He Huan rxed slightly. He approached Guardian 2 and asked, "But how did you replicate Special Items? Through electronic chips? Biotechnology? Or quantum applications?" "That involves too much," the middle-aged man didn''t give a detailed answer, gesturing towards the girl in the corner. "Huang Que? Come here, get in." Huang Que sauntered over, silently looking at Guardian 2. It was obvious where she was supposed to climb in, right inside the arched body of Guardian 2. When He Huan looked at her, for some reason, he was reminded of a perhaps inappropriate analogythis expression on her face resembled the near-nk look seen on child brides in some backward regions, standing next to men several decades older than themselves. If Wan Qingge had seen this, he would probably have been angry for this child. Just as He Huan had this thought, he suddenly guessed why she was here. After the middle-aged man''s instructions, he didn''t spare another nce at the girl. He pointed to a screen outside Guardian 2 and said to He Huan, "I''ve already inputted the time and location. We can see the target from her memories." This seemed simr to Wan Qingge''s Mirror function. He walked silently to the screen and asked, "Why do you need me to operate?" "Observing memories doesn''t require you, but activating another mechanism in the next step is when we need you. This mechanism has a function we can''t bypass, so it has to be done by people like you," the middle-aged man exined impatiently. ''People like you,'' He Huan repeated those words. Would he still be considered a ''people of those kinds'' afterpletely regressing, climbing, and gaining respect? "Ah, yes." With a delighted exmation from the middle-aged man, his gaze focused on the screen. The corridor that appeared seemed to belong to a hospital. The lower half of the walls were painted green, and people in nurse uniforms hurried back and forth; Huang Que''s voice suddenly emanated from the speakers under the screen, intermittent and misty like a fog: "Homework... So many patients... There''s a new cake shop near my house." "This is activated along with memories, the thought process at the time of the scene," the middle-aged man praised this function rather than exining it to He Huan. "Each time we ess a memory, we may change it, moving it further away from reality. So human memory is the most unreliable." Then why bother looking at her memories? Just as He Huan was about to ask, the perspective in the corridor suddenly shifted, focusing on a figure in a white coat. After following that figure a few steps, the perspective sped up and suddenly called, "Teacher Wan!" The tall young man in front turned around. Though his face was still covered with a mask, He Huan recognized those eyes that belonged to Wan Qingge. As soon as he saw the person, Wan Qingge''s eyes immediately softened, and he walked a few steps towards Huang Quejust at that moment, the middle-aged man suddenly pressed pause, freezing Huang Que the moment she approached Wan Qingge. Inside Guardian 2, Huang Quey silently, motionless, as if unconscious. "We humans still have some animal instincts." The middle-aged man gestured for He Huan to start operating the device while exining, "Humans can recognize pheromones emitted by others from their smell... especially for those who are more important to us, we can distinguish them more clearly. This biological recognition is not affected by fluctuating memories." He Huan understood a bit now. "You want to track him through his pheromones?" "After roughly determining the range, tracking by pheromones is like following a firelight in the dark. Speaking of which, people like you also inspire these technological means." The middle-aged man smiled, urging, "Hurry, press here." Chapter 1359: Do You Think the Moon in Foreign Countries Is Round?

Chapter 1359: Do You Think the Moon in Foreign Countries Is Round?

"I can''t go to the rocket base instead of Wang Qingge, nor can I manipte signals like you do," Lin Sanjiu said with a faint smile, even though Han Suiping sitting opposite her, couldn''t see her at all. "All I can do is to take risks on my own." She paused for a moment, then added, "I know you''re worried about my safety... but life and death are predetermined. After experiencing high temperatures in my hometown, I have earned the past ten years." Han Suiping remained silent for a while. Lin Sanjiu guessed that her apprentice was probably feeling silently sad. Sure enough, when Han Suiping spoke again, his voice was hoarse. "Well, you must be careful then." "Don''t worry," Lin Sanjiu reassured, instinctively patting his shoulder. "Have you forgotten? I just discovered a new secret weapon." Han Suiping responded with a hesitant Hmm, showing that he was still worried, obviously not entirely convinced. He was still in the ''bonus period'' of rapid evolution; his abilities were increasing rapidly, and he had not yet been affected by degeneration. As he made rapid progress, Lin Sanjiu''s abilities were declining rapidly; theparison between the two was even starting to reverseafter she found that she was now less able to cope with the physical exertion of training than Han Suiping, Lin Sanjiu stopped training him two days ago. There was another reason why her abilities had dropped so drastically. Apart from the world''s influence and adrenaline, her abilities declined sharply due to the kidney formed by the ck mist. "Besides, I still have many Special Items." Lin Sanjiuforted again, saying, "It''s almost time, I have to leave. You also need to be careful." Wan Qingge and Nu Yue had already left, and she also needed to set off smoke bombs, create illusions, and divert attention. After the two bid farewell, she quietly left where Han Suiping hid. Even if the information about Han Suiping''s ability got leaked, even if they started hunting for Han Suiping, they probably wouldn''t expect him to be hiding there. Lin Sanjiu''s feetnded on the rooftop of a small building. Her knees softened, and she quickly bent down to stabilize herself. The distance between this building and the previous one was only about twenty meters. She almost didn''t make it when she jumped over, and when shended, her legs scraped heavily against the concrete wall. Things always deteriorated before they improved. She breathed heavily and straightened up. The horizon in the distance shone brightly in the sunset, with countless faint red and golden sparks scattered among the waves as if stars were falling from the golden-red sky. The ships moored in the harbor stood silently in the twilight, forming ck silhouettes with illuminated edges. Why was it so calm? Lin Sanjiu looked at the distant ships, hesitating for the first time. "If we calcte based on the rate of your degeneration eleration," Han Suiping''s voice sounded in her mind again, "by tomorrow night around nine to ten o''clock, you willpletely be an ordinary person." That was two days ago. At that time, she had assessed her rate of degeneration and provided a numerical ratio; Han Suiping coded a simple calction software and provided the final deadline. It was now five forty in the afternoon, still four to five hours away from losing her abilities. There was enough time, but she had already ''advertised'' seizing a ship in themunicator beforehand. She wouldn''t be surprised if the pier entered a state of martialw and was heavily guarded. However, she found that the Copper Harbor Pier was as calm as a painting. Did He Huan not hand over themunicator? Were they not attracted by her false n? Lin Sanjiu sighed slightly with some impatience, deciding to take action first for the time being. Although the rocket n was the main escape route for their group, it would also be a good thing to get a ship just in case. She continued forward from the rooftop, and when there were no more buildings, she jumped onto the sky bridge road between the pier and the city; countless shipping containers and nameless giant machinery spread out far below the road, like a giant factory. Passing through the cargo terminal, she saw several fishing boats moored in the distant harbor, which Lin Sanjiu had remembered. A girl''s voice came into her ears when she was halfway there. "I''m sorry, but I can''t let you go further." Lin Sanjiu suddenly stopped her steps, staring ahead at the sound. Several forty-foot containers were stacked together, giving off a sense of oppression; a figure slowly emerged from behind the bottom container. She had never seen this girl before, but her aura as a posthuman immediately struck Lin Sanjiu. The girl seemed to want to force a smile at her but failed. Her eyes were soft, her lips sharp, and her face quite pretty. She was wearing a standardbat uniform, ck vest, and gun. This world must have also eroded her abilities. In the past, Lin Sanjiu would not have considered this level worth her attention. But now, where the girl stood, a towering mountain had suddenly risen, and Lin Sanjiu knew at a nce how difficult the road ahead would be. "Who are you?" Lin Sanjiu asked. The girl lowered her eyelids. Compared to Lin Sanjiu''s calm attitude, herplexion now seemed even worse, as if she was intercepted halfway"I... My name is Zheng Aiai." This name meant nothing to Lin Sanjiu. "You don''t know me." Although the girl was fully armed, her face became increasingly embarrassed. "My other name... is a screen name. I don''t know if you''ve heard of it... ''I''m at odds with Cantaloupe.''" Lin Sanjiu felt like she had been pricked. "Cantaloupe?" She took a deep breath and asked, "How did you end up in this country?" In that instant, her thoughts turned to the worst possibility, not even considering logic: Cantaloupe was not a posthuman from a foreign country; there were no foreign countries in this world. She was a trap, and she sent Han Suiping as a trap. Han Suiping was a trap. Lin Sanjiu cut off her wild thoughts like a runaway horse. There were too few people she could trust, but Han Suiping should be one of them. "If you''ve heard of me, it means the person whomunicated with me found you, right?" Zheng Aiai seemed to sigh with relief, "Is he still safe?" Lin Sanjiu rarely encountered someone who started chatting with her even though she still held a gun. "Why are you here?" she asked again, her tone colder. Only now, Zheng Aiai seemed to be reminded of this, and the somewhat embarrassed look from earlier surfaced again. "The posthuman operatives patrolling and ambushing this pier are not just me, but also all the undercover agents from our bureau... who are also posthuman. We are all waiting for your arrival." She smiled bitterly and continued, "As for why I am in this country, the answer is simple... we, along with posthuman operatives from seven other countries, arrived on a ne yesterday." Lin Sanjiu stared at her, unmoving. "This country requested assistance for containment, and we... came to provide international support." Chapter 1360: Logic Loop and Long-Awaited Hope

Chapter 1360: Logic Loop and Long-Awaited Hope

When neither Lin Sanjiu nor Zheng Aiai made a move, the only sound left in this container terminal was the rustle of the sea breeze breaking the silence. As evening approached, the impending nightfall stretched the shadows gradually, silently dimming the hues between heaven and earth. Posthumans from other countries must have preserved their abilities well. When Lin Sanjiu listened carefully, she couldn''t discern any unusual movementseven though it might be because her abilities had been depleted too much? With her hands tied, Zheng Aiai rested the machine gun against the ground and couldn''t help urging Lin Sanjiu, "Why don''t you make a move?" For this girl, retaliation seemed easier than initiating an attack. "I don''t understand." Lin Sanjiu refrained from acting and crossed her arms, asking, "Why are you all obeying their orders?" "Lower your voice." Zheng Aiai nced around, saying, "Don''t let my teammates hear you." Lin Sanjiu didn''t know how to react for a moment. She tentatively asked, "So, just let me go?" Zheng Aiai immediately became alert and stared at her, saying, "That''s not possible." "Why? We just want to leave this world. Why are you all chasing us like this?" Lin Sanjiu pondered this question for a long time. "It''s a long story." Zheng Aiai looked at the ground and said softly, "In simple terms... as everyone knows, the reason this world hasn''t faced doomsday is because it maintains a delicate but fragile bnce. Afternding, the locals held a meeting for us... during the meeting, they said that if you seed in leaving this world, it could disrupt this bnce." Lin Sanjiu''s question strengthened Zheng Aiai''s resolve, and her tone gradually became firmer. "After wandering for so long, I have finally found a ce where I can settle down. Indeed, some people are unfriendly towards posthumans, considering us to be anomalies... but most people are warm. They are curious about my experiences, willing to help me integrate into society. There are even boys pursuing me, sending me flowers and cantaloupes to eat... I even have my own retirement ount. As long as I''m here, I don''t want them to experience the doomsday I once faced." Lin Sanjiu looked at her for a few seconds, wanting to be angry but unable to muster the feeling, which made her words surprisingly gentle, "So what should we do then?" Zheng Aiai clenched her fists and said, "They promised not to harm you... just to concentrate and manage you... each country has its own methods. And, they said youmitted crimes like murder and robbery. Even though I understand your logic and know you haven''te out of the survival mode of doomsday, in a civilized society, you should still be punished." Lin Sanjiu almostughed, "Who did I kill?" "Didn''t you kill a museum security guard?" Zheng Aiai shook her head, seeming to decide not to continue this topic. She looked at Lin Sanjiu and said, "If you don''t make a move, then I''m sorry, but I''ll have to start." This girl indeed acted decisively. With a leap, she pounced forward. Lin Sanjiu leaped backward, wrapping one hand in a metal gauntlet. Just as she prepared to counterattack, Zheng Aiai''s foot tapped on the ground midway, not touching her, and she leaped back into the air. Lin Sanjiu''s heart skipped a beat, and almost simultaneously, her back collided with an electrified in the air. The remaining bit of her Higher Consciousness surged out, forming ayer of [Defense Forcefield] all over her body. However, it was rapidly consumed at a fric pace and thinned out. Yet before long, she was momentarily struck by the high-voltage current, losing control of her body and falling heavily to the ground. By the time Lin Sanjiu fell, the current had ceased, and the [Defense Forcefield] had disappeared. In a sh, the electrified hadpletely depleted her Higher Consciousness. Zheng Aiai did not seize the opportunity to strike. She stood nearby, speaking softly, "Sorry, my ability is to generate an electric in any direction of the air... you need to be careful." After a while, Lin Sanjiu struggled to sit up, panting. She wiped her mouth and smiled, saying, "It''s okay, thank you for the warning." "No... you''re wee." Zheng Aiai seemed bewildered, apparently unustomed to fighting so politely. Lin Sanjiu stood up, contemting summoning [Tornado Whip], but hesitated. It would make too much noise and undoubtedly attract all nearby posthumans. Since she was already at a disadvantage, she decided to temporarily forego some of her methods. After a moment of reflection, she approached Zheng Aiai. With her hand encased in the metal gauntlet, she walked with a slight swaying motion, asionally dazzling the sunlight. "How is this world maintaining its bnce to avoid doomsday?" Lin Sanjiu asked casually, then suddenly leaped into the air and swung a punch toward Zheng Aiaieven though her strength was dwindling, herbat skills remained top-notch. The angle of her punch was tricky, catching Zheng Aiai off guard. She quickly stepped back, using the gun to block, and replied, "Don''t you know?" "If I knew, I wouldn''t ask," Lin Sanjiu retorted, seizing the opportunity to grab the spear and forcefully snap it in half. Zheng Aiai sighed in frustration, tossing away the broken half of the spear. "In our country, this ismon knowledge that posthumans must be informed of within the first week... This world is maintained by the power of a ''logic loop.''" Before Lin Sanjiu could take action, she checked the air around herno electric. "What is a ''logic loop''?" she asked, pouncing towards Zheng Aiai again, her eyes fixed on her opponent''s every move. "This world has been studying posthumans and doomsday for many years," Zheng Aiai said and hurriedly retreated, seemingly unacquainted with closebat. As Lin Sanjiu chased her eagerly, she leaped back and waved her hand. A sheet of electricity shed from mid-air, timely separating them. "The research findings show that the reason why this world has not experienced doomsday, despite the continuous arrival of posthumans, is because the very factors that could cause this world''s end are posthumans themselves." Lin Sanjiu suddenly halted her steps. "It''s a paradox." Zheng Aiai stood firm, saying, "Because it''s part of the doomsday world system, posthumanse; because posthumanse, it''s part of the doomsday world system." Perhaps seeing Lin Sanjiu still furrowing her brows, she added, "Posthumans themselves carry the task of ending this world... If, for various reasons, posthumans fail to destroy the world, then the doomsday will naturally be postponed again and again. If doomsday does note, the posthumans in this ce will start to degenerate; the more people degenerate, the less likely doomsday wille. The rules of the universe are soplex, and it just so happens that a logical loop is formed on this world. After all, this world has always been a one-way street... They are worried that once you have the power and means to escape, it will affect this loop." Lin Sanjiu understood a bit. The electric grid didn''tst long and soon disappeared from the air. She took two more steps forward. This time, when she was about three to four meters away from Zheng Aiai and saw that she didn''t move, she stopped. Chapter 1361: Wish Me Luck

Chapter 1361: Wish Me Luck

As the target destination drew nearer, the scenery outside the car window became increasingly deste. Theunch base upied vastnd and had to be located in a remote area, which was naturally only feasible in economically underdeveloped regions. As Nu Yue drove deeper into the area, the bustling city had long disappeared; she raced past towns and countryside, witnessing dpidated mud houses still hangingundry outside, stic bags soaking in ck sewage on both sides of the road, and elderly people sitting by the roadside, engaged in handwork while scolding nearby children who weren''t even wearing pants, their faces dry as if devoid of any flesh and blood. There always seemed to be a faint haze between the sky and earth. Whether it was pollution or despair, she didn''t know. It wasn''t until nightfall that she felt somewhat relieved: most outlines were obscured, and in the pitch-ck silence of the night, only distant mountains and sparse stars silently observed the world below. On the screen of her phone, Wan Qingge''s steady figure continued to run, his silhouette unchanged. However, even in the darkness, it was evident that his clothes were drenched with sweat. Using satellite maps, Han Suiping continuously sent Wan Qingge''s location and image in real-time to the phone Nu Yue had acquired, ensuring they wouldn''t lose track of him due to speed or unforeseen circumstances. The two of them had been running tirelessly without eating, sleeping, or resting for forty hours straight, and now they were only about four hundred kilometers away from the satelliteunch basethe rocket carrying the satellite was scheduled tounch at precisely ten in the morning, and it was currently four-thirty in the morning. "You should take a break," Nu Yue said through the earpiece. "If you keep running like this, you''ll be exhausted by the time you reach the base. What''s the use then?" "I agree," Han Suiping''s voice chimed in. This was the fourth time Nu Yue had advised Wan Qingge to rest tonight, and the first three times had been met with a firm refusal. However, this time, Wan Qingge''s silhouette on the screen gradually slowed until he came to aplete stop, sitting down with a thud. "Such a small distance... in the past, it wouldn''t have been anything at all," his voice, hoarse to the point of almost cracking, sounded through the earpiece. "Is there any water?" "Yes, hold on," Nu Yue said, pressing the elerator and increasing the speed. She had been trailing far behind, not because she didn''t want to get closer, but because driving on the rural roads was incredibly inconvenient, with many areas not qualifying as roads, just ttened dirt. Wan Qingge had to advance quickly to navigate the towns and countryside in order to the base before nine o''clock in the morning. He had to have at least an hour to make preparations. The safe distance they had originally nned for was gradually getting farther and farther away. The good thing was that no one seemed to be tracking them. No one knew where they were, and there was no need for Nu Yue to follow him too closely if Wan Qingge was not in danger. "If you rest now, by the time Nu Yue catches up, you can set off again and even pick up the pace," Han Suiping said over the earpiece. "I''ve done the calctions, and time-wise, it should be fine." Allmunication between the three of them was handled by Han Suiping, maniptingmunication station signals. He had been monitoring and coordinating in real-time for forty hours straight. asionally, he would project his image onto the phone screen, but it was impossible to discern his current location, always appearing as a dark blur; the face illuminated by the deskmp from below never failed to startle Nu Yue. Finally, when she reached him, Wan Qingge, pale-faced, was sitting by the roadside in the darkness, a row of cypress trees rustling in the wind behind him. Beyond the cypress treesy a dark expanse of fields with no end in sight. He had removed his shirt and windproof sses, his runner''s lean and slender muscles glistening in the moonlight from being soaked with water. "I smelled sweaty," he chuckled. "Felt like there were little bugs around me, so I went and found a pond to wash up." Perhaps there were many mosquitoes in the rural wilderness; Nu Yue remembered him saying something simr yesterday when they slowed down the uphill road. "The water outside isn''t clean," she said, handing over a bottle of mineral water. Wan Qingge tilted his head back and poured the entire bottle over himself. Water dripped onto his hair, sshed onto his shoulders, and fell into his mouth. "After all, when you arrive at the base, we still have to rely on you to blend in. If you look too miserable, people will get suspicious," Han Suiping cautioned. Thinking about this made Nu Yue ufortable. She had asked Han Suiping if she could also help infiltrate the base, but she received an answer that left her feeling dissatisfied: ording to the employee data, there weren''t many female employees at the base, and most of them worked in auxiliary units like hospitals and hotels; it would be difficult for her to enter the core departments. "Girls aren''t good at science and technology," Han Suiping had casually reassured her. "So, there are fewer of them." "Let me warn you in advance," Nu Yue replied. "If you still say something like that in the Twelve Worlds, the female posthumans will teach you how to behave." That remark had startled him for quite a while, and he didn''t dare speak for several dozen minutes. Wan Qingge wore dry clothes, donned his windproof sses, and prepared to set off again. "Keep going," Nu Yue cheered him on through the earpiece. "By ten o''clock in the morning, we''ll start our journey on our way back. By then, you can take a good nap in the car and sleep for as many hours as you want." Fortunately, the journey ahead proceeded smoothly. They had initially thought that crossing a valley ahead would be difficult for a car to climb, and they were prepared to part ways with Wan Qingge here. However, unexpectedly, Han Suiping discovered a nearby river, and they took a detour over a bridge, again bringing Nu Yue closer to Wan Qingge. As they gradually approached the satelliteunch base ording to the scheduled time, the countryside shrouded in mist had long disappeared from sight. Smooth and wide roads cut through the canyon, and road signs, warning signs, and the facilities around the aerospace city gradually came into view. Wan Qingge slowed as they approached a checkpoint, saying through the earpiece, "Nu Yue, the first checkpoint is up ahead. ording to the road sign, it''s about a kilometer away from me." In the early morning hours, there wasn''t a single car on the road leading to the base. "Can you find another car?" Nu Yue asked, ncing at the time. "Otherwise, wait for me, and you can take this car." Wan Qingge needed a car to blend into the base; otherwise, he couldn''t exin how he got there. Initially, they thought he could get another car once he reached the vicinity, but now it seemed they had overestimated the traffic flow in this area. Fortunately, they had discovered a shortcut in time, or Wan Qingge would have been stuck. "Perfect opportunity to freshen up your appearance, to avoid raising suspicions," Han Suiping said. Fake credentials had already been stored in the employee system of the satellite base, sufficient to pass the peripheral checkpoints; when Wan Qingge arrived, he would im to have lost his wallet and his ID along with it, but his personal data and facial recognition information were already in the system, enough to prove his identity as a base employee. If necessary, he would even request the checkpoint to call the base to confirm his identityHan Suiping could intercept themunication signal so the person making the call would hear his voice. "Okay, I see you," Nu Yue said, slowing down the car, and a figure on the roadside in the distance waved to her. She pulled the car closer to the side of the road, suddenly feeling that the car was too quiet, and couldn''t help but call out, "Han Suiping?" A long, steady breath answered her. "Han Suiping!" Nu Yue raised her voice a bit. Han Suiping took a sharp breath, "Huh?" he said, his voice returning to the earpiece. "What? Who... oh, oh. Did I just fall asleep?" "You can''t fall asleep at such a crucial moment. We''ve reached the first checkpoint." Nu Yue became anxious and said, "Go wash your face!" "I don''t have water here," Han Suiping muttered, the drowsiness still thick in his throat. "Wait... I think I identally lost the satellite signal while I was asleep. Let me find you guys." As he spoke, Nu Yue had already stopped the car next to Wan Qingge. She grabbed her phone and backpack, exited the car, and handed him the driver''s seat. He closed the door, waved to her, and drove off onto the road ahead. "Oh, found it. It''s right before the first checkpoint. I see his car," Han Suiping said, sounding slightly nervous. "I''m ready. Once they make the call, I can intercept the signal anytime." Just one more minute and Wan Qingge would reach the checkpoint. Although Nu Yue''s speed couldn''t match Wan Qingge''s, a kilometer was not far, and she had never lost sight of the silver car. Wan Qingge parked his car outside the checkpoint and got out, currently talking to a soldier-like figure. Several fully armed individuals had also opened the trunk and doors of the car, even inspecting underneath it meticulously. Through the earpiece, Wan Qingge exined to the checkpoint personnel that he was a base employee, why he had lost his wallet, and why he needed to rush back to the base. Clearly, everything was proceeding ording to n. "You can make a phone call to the base to confirm my identity." "No need," the soldier said after scanning Wan Qingge''s face with a machine, tapping a few times on the screen. Then, he nodded at Wan Qingge, saying, "Hmm, you''re in the system. A Level Two researcher, huh? But you must get a new ID card as soon as you get back. This won''t be tolerated again." He called out to his colleagues, "Is the car checked?" "No issues with the car," the others replied as they returned. "You''re good to go." Nu Yue, hidden in the roadside bushes, couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief upon hearing this. The silver car restarted and passed through the checkpoint, continuing along the road ahead. Nu Yue couldn''t go any further; the electrified barrier had blocked the way, with cameras and spotlights leaving no room for anyone to approachWan Qingge had just passed through the only entrance, the road he had just traveled. She crouched in the bushes, listening to Wan Qingge and Han Suiping asionally converse through the earpiece. She watched as the silver car gradually became smaller, about to disappear from view. "Wish me luck," Wan Qingge chuckled softly. The next moment, a sudden explosion echoed from the distant road. A shattered silver car was thrown like a matchbox, mes soaring into the sky. Chapter 1362: Nu Yues Decision

Chapter 1362: Nu Yue''s Decision

Nu Yue sat in the grass, her ears ringing like cicadas reluctant to leave summer, buzzing incessantly. The weeds pricked her skin, and cold sweat slowly emerged and dried again. A breeze brought the smell of smoke and mes licking at the car''s cracked wreckage. There was silence in the earpiece for a long time, and then Han Suiping''s voice came through, sounding like a low groan as if he had been struck in the chest. There was no movement from Wan Qingge in the overturned and destroyed car ahead. The people at the checkpoint were on high alert, spreading out and raising their guns to surround the exploded car. After one of them suppressed the mes with a fire extinguisher, he crouched down to inspect the car for a few minutes, then waved to his teammates. "Hey,e take a look." Everyone focused on the car, and no one noticed Nu Yue hiding a few hundred meters away. Han Suiping''s voice sounded hoarse and meaningless; Nu Yue listened for a few seconds, then suddenly stood up, whispering into the earpiece, "Stay calm! Have you seen the cameras near the checkpoint?" Unlike Han Suiping, Nu Yue had seen too much life and death. What needed to be done must be done by someone. "Yes... I see them." "Why are you crying? Help me cut off the video signals from those cameras," Nu Yue said, crouching low, like a fox. She leaped out of the bushes and dashed towards the checkpoint, where the soldiers ahead suddenly loomedrger in her vision. When the two sides were only tens of meters apart, Nu Yue suddenly changed direction and ducked under the checkpoint''s wall. "Du Hu Team A15, reporting." Someone on the road ahead opened a walkie-talkie. Nu Yue peeked and saw a person who looked like the leader. He reported while staring at the car, "The target vehicle has exploded, but the target is still breathing. Requesting instructions on what to do next." Still breathing! In such a close and intense explosion, an unprepared and weakened posthuman usually cannot survive. So, did Wan Qingge realize something was wrong at thest moment and use some self-defense mechanism? Nu Yue''s heart immediately pounded, and in the earpiece, Han Suiping almost screamed, "Go save him!" "Don''t make noise!" Nu Yue clenched her fists tightly and nced outside. Everyone was surrounding the car; if she circled around the other side of the checkpoint... If Wan Qingge wasn''t dead, he was seriously injured, and if she went to save him, it would mean exposing herself for nothing and ruining the n. Could she still sneak into the rocketunch headquarters carrying a dying man on her back? A response came over the walkie-talkie, "Is the injury severe? Take a look. How damaged is the target''s body?" The leader crouched down and reached into the car window with his gun barrel as if he had to dig through a trash can to find something. "Blood everywhere," he answered. "There''s arge area of flesh and blood in the lower back." "Is it the kidney area? Is the organ damaged?" "It looks like it." There was silence on the walkie-talkie for a few seconds, and then the sound of electricity crackling. Before themunication was cut off, the man on the other end said, "Then, shoot him on the spot." A string in Nu Yue''s mind snapped. Before another part of her could scream, ''Don''t bother, hurry up and leave,'' her body had already taken action. The man had just raised his gun, and her left hand made a throwing motion toward him; the man''s forehead immediately caved in as if a piece of flesh-colored y had suddenly been pressed down by a finger. The young man standing opposite him happened to see this scene. When his eyes suddenly widened, the man''s forehead regained its fullness. Whatever had caused it to dent before seemed to have been bounced back. Though it was clearly flesh and blood, it seemed to have the sticity of a trampoline. If the young man had considered anotherparison, he wouldn''t have had a chance to say it. Like the man''s forehead, his face silently caved in like a bowl. An invisible steel ball seemed to be bouncing between their heads. With two thumps, the two of them almost fell down at the same time. "It''s no good," Nu Yue muttered. "Thest one... and I only got two of them down in the end." "What... what''s going on?" Han Suiping asked in a low voice. It was her small weapon, invisible to enemies and herself. When she bought it from the Twelve Worlds, it was packed in a box of 12 and had to be taken out when needed. Held in hand, each one was round and heavy, about the size of an apple. Any surface they touched instantly turned into a flexible rubber-like material. When they were bounced away, the surface returned to its original structurebut the deformation caused by the contact between the two objects was not reversed. In other words, while the forehead bounced back up, the invisible ball smashed the skull and brain inside. Once these spheres were thrown out, they would bounce around on various surfaces without knowing how to avoid the owner who threw them; the owner throwing them would usually hide in a safe ce until their effects wore off. The spheres had a short duration, and after just over ten seconds, the surfaces of the surrounding objects would no longer show mysterious dentsand at this point, Nu Yue had no idea where the spheres she had thrown had ended up. "What''s going on?" "Can he move?" Under the surprise of the remaining two, they quickly picked up their guns and aimed at the car. Seeing no movement in the car, one of them cautiously approached a dead person, still holding a gun, and said, "I didn''t see any wounds... Hey, what''s wrong with you? Can you hear me?" When Nu Yue silently pounced, she secretly hoped she wouldn''t be as unlucky as ''Citizen Mr. Guo''among the customers who used the small spheres, this person was quite famous, although the seller had hidden his full name for privacy. It was said that he rushed out after the spheres stopped bouncing, then tripped over his own ball and was almost caught by the duoluozhong. Fortunately, she didn''t trip. Nu Yue pounced on the man''s back like a hungry tiger; the man with the A13 badge couldn''t withstand this force and immediately fell forward. Thest person fired a burst of gunfire, tearing through the air behind Nu Yueshe pressed her hands on the man''s head, and in an instant, countless thick silver threads covered his face,pletely enveloping his head, as if a spider hadid eggs on his neck. The man wrapped inside immediately opened his mouth wide, trying to suck in air, but the thick silver threads pressed tightly against his nose and mouth, making it impossible to breathe. Clutching his back tightly, Nu Yue rolled herself over, blocking the man in front of her with a roll - the gunfire from thest gun stopped abruptly. She leaned her head over the shoulder of the cocoon to take a look and found the fourth person hurriedly retreating, presumably trying to go back to the checkpoint for protection. Even as he retreated, he still demonstrated high professionalism: the gun remained aimed at Nu Yue, every step was fast and steady, and although his eyes were fixed on her, he quickly approached the checkpoint. Nu Yue''s abilities were also not insignificant, but for a moment, facing the barrel of the gun, she couldn''t think of what to do. She had taken advantage of the surprise with the cocoon. If she wanted topare speed with a machine gun, she wasn''t that confident. As he took the next step forward, the fourth man suddenly swayed as if stepping on something invisible before he fell to the ground along with the gun. Before he hit the ground, Nu Yue seized the opportunity to pounce from behind the suffocating man. And thest battle ended fifteen secondster. "Great!" Han Suiping said, having been watching the area through the satellite screen. "You took them down, and Brother Wan is saved!" Breathing heavily, Nu Yue stood up from the fourth person and put the machine gun away in her storage tool. The battle didn''tst long but took up half of her strength. She silently walked towards the car wreckage, squatting to look inside at Wan Qingge. As soon as her gaze fell upon him, she knew she''d better not look too closely. With difficulty, Nu Yue removed the deformed car door and carefully carried Wan Qingge away from the seat. Smoke, ck ash,rge patches of blood, deformed and broken internalponents... it was like a glimpse into a horrifying world inside the car shell. After dragging the unconscious Wan Qingge to the side of the road, she was covered in bloodstains, a sight that was shocking to behold. Nu Yuey down beside Wan Qingge amidst the four bodies and a wrecked car, panting heavily as she gazed at the sky. Beside her ear, Han Suiping couldn''t contain his excitement; she listened for a while before speaking softly. "Haven''t you realized yet? I made the worst, most terrible decision." Han Suiping was stunned. "Wh... what?" "I shouldn''t have saved him. They already knew Wan Qingge was going to the base at this moment. Now all four people at the checkpoint are dead and their superiors can''t contact them, so naturally, they''ll know that besides Wan Qingge, there''s anotherpanion here." The thin cotton-like clouds slowly spread out and then gathered back together, gently rolling across the blue sky. Wan Qingge''s chest rose and fell so faintly it was almost imperceptible; his face, however, appeared strangely calm. If not for the bloodstains on his eyebrows and eyshes, he looked like he was just sleeping. "What difference does it make if I saved him? He''s heavily injured now and can''t be left alone or taken away. I don''t have a car anymore, so I can''t get past the next checkpoint," Nu Yue murmured, raising her hand to cover her eyes. "Our n failed the moment I rushed out to save him." Chapter 1363: Desperate Opportunity

Chapter 1363: Desperate Opportunity

No matter how optimistic Nu Yue usually was, she felt that she was in dire straits now. She stared at the map on her phone that Han Suiping had provided for a long time, feeling increasingly despondent: she and Wan Qingge were currently located between the satellite base and the nearest town. Within a nearly a hundred-mile radius, there wasn''t even a single building worth marking on the map, let alone a hospital. She couldn''t enter the satellite base with no car and no identity. If she were to carry Wan Qingge back step by step to the nearest town, he would probably breathe hisst breath on this long journey. She didn''t even have the luxury of sitting still - the garrison at the satellite base coulde at any moment. A walkie-talkie discarded on the ground suddenly crackled. "Du Hu Squad, report the situation." Nu Yue was startled, realizing that her time was running out. In order to be able to save Wan Qingge, she had already put the rocket n on the line; even if there was no way forward, she could not leave Wan Qingge here to be taken away by those people. "Du Hu Squad," the voice on the walkie-talkie said again, "Do you copy?" Nu Yue sat up, ignoring it, and reached out to hold Wan Qingge. His injuries were so severe that when she reached under his arms, she was worried she might tear his body apart - it was at this moment that Han Suiping''s voice suddenly eximed in her ear, ''Ah!'' startling her so much that she almost dropped Wan Qingge. "I, I''vee up with a n!" Han Suiping said excitedly, barely containing his volume. It was unclear where he was hiding, but he had never dared to speak loudly. "It might be a bit risky, but there''s no other way. Besides..." Nu Yue''s field of vision suddenly brightened a bit, and she hurriedly asked, "What is it?" "Change clothes... Since they''re sending people over, before they arrive, change Brother Wan''s clothes." "What?" Nu Yue was slightly stunned. "Take off the uniforms of the others, dress Brother Wan in them." Han Suiping, so eager to convey his idea that he seemed to want to stuff his thoughts directly into her mind, said, "Then give the dead person his clothes. Doesn''t that mean swapping identities? We don''t have much time, so go change his clothes while you talk." When Nu Yue understood, her heart almost felt like it would burst out of her chest. "In fact, there is a hospital not far from your current location, only a dozen kilometers away, inside the satellite base." Han Suiping said a bit incoherently, "The people at the base won''t save Brother Wan, but if they see that one of their own is still alive, they will definitely take him to the base hospital, right? Oh, and can you use blood or dirt to smear his face? If they see someone nearly dead, they''ll definitely prioritize first aid before washing his face." RightNu Yue had forgotten that when Han Suiping told her there were few female employees at the base, he mentioned that they all worked in the base hospital and guesthouse, which was Wan Qingge''s only chance to survive. She quickly removed Wan Qingge''s blood-soaked clothes and hastily stripped a dead person, not even sparing their belt or socks. After the voice on the walkie-talkie called a few times and realized there was no response, it anticipated something was wrong. With a click, themunication was cut off, never to be heard again - presumably, the next batch of people had already started heading towards them. While Nu Yue was busy and sweating profusely, Han Suiping muttered, "But they know that the posthuman was injured in the explosion, and in thestmunication, they knew he was still alive. There''s only one living person at the scene, and he''s injured by the explosion, so he''ll definitely be suspected." "It doesn''t matter." After witnessing the car blown into the sky, Nu Yue felt much more rxed and said with a smile, "I have a way to deal with this." "How?" "Leave it to me." Nu Yue said as she fastened thest button on Wan Qingge''s clothes. After smearing his face so much that even his own mother wouldn''t recognize him, she didn''t even have time to catch her breath before rushing to the dead body wearing Wan Qingge''s clothes and pulling out a stic glove with particles covering the palm from her storage tool. [Home is for two people. Why should only I clean?] This dishwashing glove was designed to protect the housewife''s hands, with stic particles on the palm that could rece dishwashing sponges and quickly clean dirty dishes. Originally designed for housewives, but after being used by many women for some time, it gradually absorbed their resentment: clearly, both husband and wife had to work, but women only received 70% of the sry of equivalent male positions in the workce, and after returning home, women had to take on 70% of the household chores. Was this fair? Being refused interviews because they were childless women during recruitment, being relegated to the sidelines after maternity leave, suffering from postpartum depression and still having to get up at night to breastfeed,ing home from work to continue cleaning and cooking... this pair of gloves, which had absorbed so much resentment, perhaps because it had seen too much of this reality, had turned from a tool for women into a weapon: every attack made with these gloves would cause arge-scale tearing effect due to the particles on the gloves. Nu Yue turned over the dead body, aimed at its back, and pped it with her palm. She didn''t even touch the body. A burst of air exploded - under the shattered clothes, the skin, flesh, and organs all jumped and burst open, blossoming into blood-redyers as if it were a bright red flower blooming deeper inside the depths. She was sttered with blood all over her face and didn''t even blink. Nu Yue pped several times viciously until the body looked even more like it had been hit by an explosion than Wan Qingge did, and then she stopped. But the other three corpses were intact, and the difference was too noticeable; to avoid suspicion, and because she was so eager, she simply beat each corpse into a bloody mess, then hastily found a recement outfit and cleaned her own face. Throughout the process, Han Suiping didn''t even dare to breathe. "Um, that." After Nu Yue stopped for a while, he reminded her in a low voice, "There are military vehicles and ambncesing up ahead... maybe you should hide for a while?" Nu Yue quickly checked Wan Qingge''s breathing. Seeing that he was still clinging to hisst breath, she quickly stuffed the dead body, wearing his clothes, into the car. She had a sudden inspiration, only stuffing the legs in, and arranged the body in a posture halfway out of the car, then hurriedly rushed into the checkpoint. Looking around, the only hiding ce she could find was under the table. "Hide quickly," Han Suiping said. "The vehicles areing!" She hurriedly dove under the table, and at that moment, she couldn''t see anything except the legs of the chair in front of her; she could only listen to Han Suiping''s description. "They''re here, they''ve arrived." He said through her earpiece, apanied by the sound of a car engine ringing outside, "They''re all fully armed... someone from the ambnce hase down and started inspecting the bodies." The footsteps of leather boots quickly dispersed, upying the entire checkpoint. Someone shouted, "Split into teams and search. He must have aplices!" Soon, the checkpoint door was kicked open, and two pairs of feet hurriedly walked inin a ce like under the table, it was like a joke; surely, a nce would reveal her. Just as Nu Yue tightly curled up deep under the table, ready to attack as soon as someone bent down, a pair of legs suddenly walked straight toward the table, and the owner of the legs eximed, "Huh?" "What''s wrong?" another person asked. "You see, this surveince feed is paused." Two pairs of legs quickly blocked the table in front, but no one bent down to look; their attention was focused on the top of the table where Nu Yue had just seen several surveince screens. "It should''ve been paused before they got into trouble. This, this must be the aplice, right?" Engrossed, the other person lowered his gun, and the ck barrel fell into Nu Yue''s field of view. "Yeah, let''s report this quickly." "I''m the one who paused the feed," Han Suiping whispered in her earpiece. "It was the only way I could think of to divert their attention away from under the table." Isn''t this good? But listening to his tone, he sounded very guilty. "I didn''t have time to tamper with it, so I just used the camera to capture the real scene when they spotted you," his voice grew quieter as he said, "But don''t worry! Most of your face isn''t visible." There was no other way. Nu Yue sighed. The person in charge of the team was outside, loudly ordering everyone to clear the road; it seemed they weren''t nning to allow any more vehicles through. "Looks like one explosion wasn''t enough to kill him, he''s really like a cockroach. If I had known, I would''ve increased the amount of explosives... we''ve just wasted three lives for nothing," he said as someone pushed the vehicle. Nu Yue''s nails dug deep into the skin of her palm. "Carry these brothers away," he ordered again. "They''re all heroes who perished with the criminals." She sat under the table without making a sound. Nu Yue was small, and when she curled up into a ball, she was even more inconspicuous; she watched as the person in charge came in, looked at the screens, and then walked out and locked the door. Even when the room fell silent, she still couldn''t believe she hadn''t been discovered. "Brother Wan has been taken to the ambnce," Han Suiping continued. "They really think he''s one of their own!" There were a series of emergency measures in the ambnce, and Wan Qingge, being as resilient as he was, would definitely hold on until they reached the hospital. Nu Yue breathed a heavy sigh of relief, feeling her whole body go limp - but she was far from being able to rx. Now that the first checkpoint was closed, no one would enter the base anymore, let alone get a car. Even if she could get one, she would be suspected. This meant she only had one option: to follow the military and ambnce into the base. Chapter 1364: Close Neighbors

Chapter 1364: Close Neighbors

After her mother left for work, Wu Lun could go the whole day without saying a word. She was both alone and not alone. She couldn''t go out, couldn''t work, and didn''t want to contact friends from her hometown, so she spent her days sitting at home, holding the remote control, staring at the screen, switching channels one by one, but rarely staying on any channel for long. Loneliness, if you could call it that, wasn''t exactly loneliness. Looking out the window, she could see the makeshift ''guard post'' downstairs, where two men always watched the building she lived in. asionally, one would knock on her door to confirm if Wu Lun was home. Every day before leaving, her mother would lock the doornot to keep Wu Lun from going out, as she could go out even without the lockbut to keep people outside froming in. She had to go to work, leaving her daughter alone with several men of unclear identity, who seemed like disreputable idlers. No mother could possibly feel at ease with that. Wu Lun''s mom''s protests against her being confined fell on deaf ears like a gentle breeze blowing against a mountain, eliciting no echo. Her mother was a very gentle woman, who couldn''t afford toin about her already despondent daughter. Soon, she epted her fate, adjusting to a new normal to cope with a life over which she had no control. On this day, when her mother left, Wu Lun saw the uncle from the neighboring family''s door. Mother and daughter had lived in this building for over a decade, across from Uncle Chang''s family for all those years. "Uncle Chang, are you going to work?" Wu Lun greeted, but he responded with a silent nod, not even looking at her. The news of Wu Lun''s confinement had spread throughout the entire neighborhood. Except for a few desperate to show concern for her, everyone else suddenly forgot who she waseven Uncle Chang''s family, who used to greet her whenever they crossed paths. "Be careful yourself," her mother said as Uncle Chang left without looking back. She silently averted her eyes. "Oh, by the way, I''ll buy groceries ande back at noon. Let''s have lunch together, so you won''t have to make do." Wu Lun was taken aback, suddenly remembering that it was her parents'' wedding anniversary today. "Got it," she said, handing her mother an umbre from behind the door. "The weather forecast says it might rain, so take it just in case." Her mother, getting on in years, had hands that looked rough and calloused, with knuckles stacked together. From several years ago, dyeing her gray hair ck had be as routine as trimming her nails. Recently, amidst her fatigue, there was also a hint of fear, as if she were constantly afraid of being taken advantage of. Wu Lun closed the wooden door and listened as her mother locked it again. Her body sank to the floor, and she leaned against the door for a while; she felt like she had be a child again, not knowing what to do in this suddenly unfamiliar world. When she ran back to her mother, seekingfort and shelter, she looked up only to find that her mother was already aged. When faced with adversity, one realizes they are not a snail but a slug without a shell. She returned to the sofa, feeling the house was eerily quiet. Without thinking, she reached for the remote control. Every channel''s content was more or less the samewhether it was the news, entertainment programs, or dramas, they all seemed toe off the same assembly line. They had the same themes, the same style of speech, and almost identical plots. Except for the characters'' names, swapping scenes and dialogues between shows wouldn''t feel out of ce. After flipping through about eighty channels multiple times, Wu Lun finally turned off the TV. While others had only twenty-four hours a day, her day felt as long as a year. She paced around the house, sweeping the floor, watering the nts, and staring at a book page for half an hour. As the time passed, it was already half past eleven. She heard Uncle Chang returning home for lunch downstairs. Soon, her mother would be back, too. Apocalypse Arrival 22.7K387 When Chu Qianxun was reborn and returned to the beginning of the apocalypse, she vowed to live a better life, live longer, and stay away from those dangerous people and... Eldest Sister, Why Haven''t You Married Yet 88.8K1.4K Once transmigrated she entered a fire pit. Yue You Jin as the eldest daughter of the second branch was adorned with a bunch of younger sisters. Her strong soul however d... Supernatural 85.4K3.9K "Just because we win the war doesn''t mean we don''t lose everything in the process." - Joey Magnom --------- Practically everyone dreams of having superpowers... Supermarket Space: Traveling Through the Ages 40.4K708 For offline purposes only I''m not the author Song Xi, the proprietress of the supermarket in the 21st century, wakes up and finds that she hase to a time when suppl... A Fake Holy Mother In The Zombie Apocalypse 38.8K1.2K THIS ISN''T MY STORY! I POSTED THIS FOR OFFLINE READING PURPOSES Also not my trantion! Source: MTLNovel ~~~~~~~ Novel Summary Bei Nuan found herself in an apocalypse n... The Buddhist Girl Transmigrated Into A Book 77.8K1.4K THIS ISN''T MY STORY! I POSTED THIS FOR OFFLINE READING PURPOSES Also not my trantion! Source: MTLNovel ~~~~~~~ Novel Summary Gu Mian transmigrated as the female partn... Special Agent''s Rebirth: The Almighty Goddes... 12.6K327 She is the rising (new) movie queen of the entertainment circle, who is also Beijing''s Ye Family long-lost Second Young Miss. Everyone knows that the Ye Family Eldest Yo... With this thought, there was knocking on the door. Wu Lun tightly pursed her lips and went to the door. Outside, a man''s voice said, "Hey, are you home? Wu Lun, open the door!" She was checked several times every day, and each time she was asked to open the door, she couldn''t help but feel a surge of anger. ''Who do you think you are? Why should I open the door just because you say so?'' But she couldn''t voice it out no matter how often this thought crossed her mind. She always ended up like thisopening the wooden door, answering the person outside through the security door, "I''m home, I haven''t gone out." The man looked her up and down through the iron railing. "Oh, you''re home?" "You''re downstairs watching. Isn''t it clear whether I''m home or not?" Wu Lun couldn''t help but ask. The man didn''t seem angry. He smiled and said, "We still need to check. I''m responsible for social security. We ran out of water downstairs. Do you have water at home? Pour us two pots." Even if there was water, Wu Lun didn''t want to give it to him. She just said with a straight face, "My mom locked the door. I can''t bring the water out." The man lowered his head and took several keys from his pocket, inserting one into the keyhole. Wu Lun''s scalp exploded. The security door was opened. The man pushed the door open and stood face-to-face with her, still smiling. "Go get the water." Wu Lun was rooted to the spotshe couldn''t understand how this man had a key. They were all recruited local idlers, earning some money by doing this surveince job; how could he have the authority to make her obey him when they had just met, even getting hold of her house key? As she slowly went to the kitchen, her peripheral vision was fixed on the man. Almost as soon as she entered, the man came in before her hand could touch the kettle, stepped on the floor she had just cleaned, and looked around, saying, "You can''t handle it alone; let me help you." "No need," Wu Lun said, griping the kettle tightly. "The water is here; you can go out." "What''s wrong? Am I not wee?" He still wore a smile, as if his face had be loose, and decided to put on ayer of smiles. But there was always that one sentence upon which this smile would suddenly copse. "No." Wu Lun just wanted to quickly send him away. She quickly handed him the kettle and withdrew her hand, not letting her fingertips touch his skin. "Here, just one pot. You don''t need to return it." The man held the kettle and looked down at it, not moving from his spot. When Wu Lun reminded him again, he finally turned around slowlyjust as they were about to pass each other, Wu Lun felt a hand press on the root of her thigh. She couldn''t stop herself from screaming. The man was startled, taking a few steps back, angrily shouting, "What are you doing? Are you crazy? I identally touched you. Why are you screaming?" "How can you do this?" A surge of strength came from somewhere, making her mind unclear. She rushed up, grabbing the back of his shirt, and shouted, "I''m calling the police. Stay right there!" "Go to hell!" the man said, turning around and pulling her arm away, almost causing her to stumble. "You''re going to call? Go ahead. I''ll tell you, I''m staying here today. It''s my duty to monitor you!" Realizing the reality, Wu Lun shuddered violently.. "My mom ising back soon. Don''t think I''m alone" The man suddenlyughed. "Your mom neveres back for lunch. Aren''t you lying?" Over his shoulder, the neighbor''s door opposite her house shut closed. Wu Lun nced outside, feeling difort in her organs. She screamed again, "Get out!" "First you tell me to stay, then you tell me to get out." The man held the kettle handle, not moving. "What do you take me for, your dog?" "Get out!" Footsteps came from the stairsWu Lun was familiar with the sound of those half-heeled shoes. Her mother rushed to the door, her face red as fire, almost like two different people from usual, her face red and eyes bloodshot. When she saw the situation inside, she immediately grabbed the back of the man''s shirt, pulling him out of the door and into the corridor, shouting hoarsely, "What are you doing in my house? What do you want with my daughter?" The man swung the kettle, hitting her mother''s forehead. Water sshed out, drenching her mother. Wu Lun couldn''t even scream anymore, rushing out like a gust of wind; her mother took a hit on her forehead, and blood immediately flowed down the man seemed to suddenly lose his temper, continuously swinging the kettle, hitting her mother all over. As she rushed to stand in front of her mother, she felt like it didn''t matter if she died now. She was hit an unknown number of times in a row. Her head and shoulders were all smashed; her eyes were nothing but ckness and gold stars. Her mother''s angry shouts of "Why are you hitting us?" turned into indistinct voicesuntil she fell down, something suddenly opened in front of her eyes, and the beating sound of the kettle disappeared. Lifting her head, she saw the ck umbre from her home in front of her. The umbre ribs supported the umbre cloth, both being shaken by the man''s beating. Her mother tightly grasped the umbre, turned back, and said, "Quick, go in" For the next few seconds, Wu Lun couldn''t remember what happened. Maybe her mother also wanted toe in, so she stood up; maybe to hold onto the umbre tightly and not let it be knocked away, she swung the umbre handlewhatever it was, when the dull sound of a body hitting the cement suddenly sounded, Wu Lun realized that the man had fallen down the stairs. The neighbor''s door opened this moment, and Uncle Chang peeked out, his gaze falling on the fallen man. Wu Lun also saw it: the man''s imposing manner had disappeared entirely, and hey on the corner of the stairs like a shrimp as if he couldn''t get up. "Oh no, oh no," her mother said almost unconsciously, her voice trembling. "If he gets badly hurt..." "Quickly let her go," Uncle Chang said in a lowered voice to the shocked mother and daughter. "She can''t stay here anymore, or else she''ll be arrested. Now." Wu Lun looked at him nkly, then at her mother. Her mother''s face was covered in blood, holding her hand tightly, seeming like she didn''t want to let go for the rest of her life. She murmured incoherently, "Yes, you must go... you must." "Go and call for someone else," Uncle Chang instructed her mother, then pushed Wu Lun to go inside. "And you, pack some money and things. Wait for me on the balcony." The door mmed shut behind her, and Wu Lun stood in the house, feeling like she was in a dream. She wanted to take another look at her mother, but when she reopened the door, she was no longer there. She must have gone downstairs to call someone. Wu Lun walked to the balcony as if in a trance, only to find Uncle Chang waiting on the balcony, just two or three meters away from hers. "Take this," he said. He bent down, picked up a pile of something, and threw it over to the balcony. "This is thedder I left behind when I worked on the construction site. Take it and go!" Wu Lun''s lips trembled a few times, unable to make any sound. "I''ll testify for your mother, iming that he fell by himself, and she had nothing to do with it... but you," Uncle Chang said, lowering his eyes. "I don''t know what trouble you''ve gotten yourself into, but it seems serious. If you don''t leave, it won''t be just confinement anymore. That''s enough talk. When the man downstairses up, leave quickly!" Wu Lun''s vision blurred. Mechanically, she took some money and a photo of her mother and her, unable to think of anything else to take. Faintly, she could still hear shouts from the corridor, as if her mother''s voice was mixed in. She wanted to take another look outside, say a proper goodbye to her mother, and ask Uncle Chang to take care of her, but she also knew she had to leave. Trembling, she climbed down thedder. In this vast world, where could she go? ''Lin Sanjiu, are you still in the same ce?'' Chapter 1365: The Fish Caught in the Net?

Chapter 1365: The Fish Caught in the Net?

Wu Lun spent three hundred yuan on a long-distance bus ticket, which should have only cost a hundred and fifty yuan. After climbing down from her home balcony, she ran out of the residential area, realizing that she had not brought any identificationwithout identification, she couldn''t use public transportation. With her family having to deal with medical treatment and reporting the incident, it likely took them a while to realize she was missing. She didn''t dare to go directly to the long-distance bus station in the city; instead, she found a truck transporting vegetables and fruits, giving the driver fifty yuan, begging him to take her to his next destination, wherever it may be. Fortunately, the next destination was a small town, even smaller and more dpidated than her hometown; to earn an extra hundred and fifty yuan, the ticket seller was willing to turn a blind eye. Only after the bus departed did she suddenly remember that sometimes there were identity checks on the road. Sitting in thest row, she curled up into a ball, feeling nervous every time the bus stopped; she knew whether it was in front or behind, the had already beenid to catch her. But her luck was still rtively good. After more than ten hours, she almost returned to the city where she had met Lin Sanjiu and had not yet encountered any identity checks. At least up to this point, the big had not caught this little fish named Wu Lun; only the heavens knew how long she could keep swimming forward. Perhaps getting caught wouldn''t be a bad thing. If everything ended, she would be able to see her mother again. The phone of a man next to her rang, interrupting his doze. The phone had a poor signal, and a woman''s voice came from the other end, sounding like either a girlfriend or a wife. "Hmm, it will take about two more hours... Oh, not yet, we still have to stop once in Hexi," he said as he rubbed his feet, which had long been freed from his leather shoes. Wu Lun had endured the smell for over ten hours and no longer found it repulsive. The morning sun hadn''t yet heated the ss. She leaned her head against the cool ss window, imagining what the situation at home might be like now. She felt lost and empty inside. The man raised his voice, saying, "What?" Someone nearby turned to look at the man. "Really?" He returned the nces of the passengers nearby, implying that he had received news they hadn''t. "There are really terrorists who have infiltrated the city? Is there a notification now? Oh, that''s not far from Xiao Li''s house." The passengers nearby reacted, turning their heads and exchanging nces, scanning them constantly. When the man saw they were all waiting for him to hang up the phone, he spoke more, "Is anyone injured? Oh, no." He seemed disappointed, then said, "Don''t worry, what''s there to be afraid of? It''s so far from our home, in theplete opposite direction... Hey, could they possibly be more powerful than a machine gun? They''ll be dead with just two shots; they won''t be able to make it." When he finally hung up the phone, half the carriage woke up. The whispering voices were immediately cut off by an auntie''s question, "What happened? What''s going on?" "My wife said terrorists have infiltrated the city, and she has been blocked at the Copper Harbor Pier since yesterday," the man said, standing excitedly, "Her unit deals with imports and exports. Today, they issued an internal notification telling people not to go to the pier." "No one died?" a passenger asked. "It seems not," the man said and realized that his news wasn''t sensational enough. Seeing the others'' attention waning, he added, "She said it''s difficult to enter the city now. There are roadblocks on every road, and they''re checking identification cards. It''s going to be blocked next." Apocalypse Arrival 22.7K387 When Chu Qianxun was reborn and returned to the beginning of the apocalypse, she vowed to live a better life, live longer, and stay away from those dangerous people and... Eldest Sister, Why Haven''t You Married Yet 88.8K1.4K Once transmigrated she entered a fire pit. Yue You Jin as the eldest daughter of the second branch was adorned with a bunch of younger sisters. Her strong soul however d... Supernatural 85.4K3.9K "Just because we win the war doesn''t mean we don''t lose everything in the process." - Joey Magnom --------- Practically everyone dreams of having superpowers... Supermarket Space: Traveling Through the Ages 40.4K708 For offline purposes only I''m not the author Song Xi, the proprietress of the supermarket in the 21st century, wakes up and finds that she hase to a time when suppl... A Fake Holy Mother In The Zombie Apocalypse 38.8K1.2K THIS ISN''T MY STORY! I POSTED THIS FOR OFFLINE READING PURPOSES Also not my trantion! Source: MTLNovel ~~~~~~~ Novel Summary Bei Nuan found herself in an apocalypse n... The Buddhist Girl Transmigrated Into A Book 77.8K1.4K THIS ISN''T MY STORY! I POSTED THIS FOR OFFLINE READING PURPOSES Also not my trantion! Source: MTLNovel ~~~~~~~ Novel Summary Gu Mian transmigrated as the female partn... Special Agent''s Rebirth: The Almighty Goddes... 12.6K327 She is the rising (new) movie queen of the entertainment circle, who is also Beijing''s Ye Family long-lost Second Young Miss. Everyone knows that the Ye Family Eldest Yo... Wu Lun suppressed her tremors and asked as steadily as possible, "What... what kind of terrorists?" "Who knows? Anyway, my wife heard that ships aren''t allowed to dock now because they''re afraid of bombs on the pier." The man shook his head and sighed. "I think it''s because security isn''t strict enough. We need to strengthen security in the future." Excited and afraid, Wu Lun''s mind was in chaos. It was Copper Harbor Pier again and the so-called terrorists. Was it just a coincidence, or was it rted to Lin Sanjiu? Could it be her? However, how could ordinary people block Lin Sanjiu at Copper Harbor Pier for a whole day? "What time is it now?" she asked. "6:20," the man said, ncing at his phone. A passenger in front suggested turning on the television to watch the local news. Someone asked the driver for a remote control, turned on the bus''s tiny TV screen, and flipped through four or five channels in a row. The news wasn''t found, but they saw many other things, such as the kindergarten''s milk expiration date incident, the Journey rocketunching at ten o''clock today, and the new policy of attracting investment to a certain ce. When the bus stopped in Hexi City, Wu Lun hurriedly got off. It was still at least sixty or seventy kilometers from here to her original city; without identification, she couldn''t pass the checkpoints by bus. After much thought, she didn''t know what to do, so she went to a gas station to buy a map and set off on foot. When she didn''t need to look at the map, she put it on her head, pretending to shield herself from the sun, hiding her face from the numerous surveince cameras on the roadside. She had never experienced such hardship in her life. Wu Lun avoided the main roads with checkpoints and specifically chose residential areas and alleys to walk through, inevitably taking many wrong turns. When she finally reached the city''s outskirts, she was exhausted. Seeing a sparsely popted sidewalk lined with trees, she sat down on the roadside, feeling weak and sweaty. She dared not think of her mother because she couldn''t help but feel like a child about to cry from grievance every time she did. After resting for an unknown period, Wu Lun slowly got up, feeling thirsty and hungry. She had brought a thousand yuan from home, but now there were only six hundred and fifty left, so she had to be careful with her spending. If there was a nearby convenience store, she could buy a loaf of bread and a bottle of mineral water, but why wasn''t even a single open convenience store around? All the shops across the street were closed and locked up. Wu Lun walked around in circles until her gaze fell on a sign on the building behind her ''Qingshan Kangning Hospital.'' Anyone who lived in this city would know that this hospital was a psychiatric hospital. Behind the iron fence-like locked gate came the sound offortable and cool water. Wu Lun would have liked to put her feet up and leave, but her throat was so dry and thirsty that she couldn''t help but look towards the ce with water soundsof course, she wouldn''t go to a psychiatric hospital to ask for water to drink; it was just a natural instinct. A woman in her thirties wearing patient clothes was watering the nts beside the gate. It was normal for mentally stable patients with self-care abilities to be assigned such tasks; Wu Lun''s gaze swept over her, took two steps forward, and couldn''t help but look back at her again. Although it looked like she was watering the nts, the woman''s real intention wasn''t focused on that. She deliberately held the spout of the watering can high, causing the water to flow slowly. The task that took about ten seconds would take half a minute at this rate. Most importantly, her long oval face was tilted upward, her ck eyes scanning constantly over the top of the courtyard wallWu Lun followed her gaze and saw the surveince cameras on the wall. She was too familiar with this expression. Wu Lun had been doing the same thing, stealthily searching for blind spots in surveince cameras. She stopped her feet, stood next to a tree, watched as the woman finished watering the nts, and walked back. Suddenly, an old man resting in the yard approached her and whispered a few words to her. The two turned their heads toward outside the yard simultaneously, meeting Wu Lun''s eyes. Wu Lun was startled, feeling that these two mentally ill patients were somewhat scary, and hurriedly left. She was thirsty and hungry but still focused on buying food and water. Her attention was all on the roadside shops, and after walking several streets in a row, she finally realized something was wrong. At that moment, Wu Lun bent over and looked through the ss door of a convenience store. The store was dark, with no one inside, and seemingly closed for the day. When she straightened up and turned around, two men in uniform stood behind her. "What are you doing?" one of them asked. "I... I wanted to buy a bottle of water," Wu Lun said hesitantly. "Buy water?" the man said with a frown. "Don''t you know the city is under martialw today? All the stores are closed, what are you buying water for?" Martialw? The man on the bus didn''t mention itcould it be that it started after she got off the bus? Wu Lun had no phone and couldn''t receive emergency alerts about martialw. "Show me your ID," the other person ordered. "I... I didn''t bring it... I live nearby. I didn''t think I needed to bring it." The two men exchanged nces. Viting the rules like this was generally a minor matter, depending on whether the other party was willing to let it go. Sometimes, they would just give a verbal warning and forget about it; sometimes, they enforced the rules strictly, which wasn''t trivial. Wu Lun swallowed hard. She was wearing jeans and sneakers and didn''t have a bag in her hand. Maybe she could get away with it if she said she lived nearby. But when one of the men''s gazes fell on her hand, she felt shocked, her heart plunging straight into the abyss. The man sneered. "You live nearby, but you''re carrying a map? Come with us; let''s take a trip." Just as Wu Lun gritted her teeth and prepared to run, bustling footsteps from the other end of the street stopped her movements and froze her. She nced in the direction of the footsteps and heard someone say, "Wu Lun?" She shivered all over, staring at He Huan''s face, unable to speak. Chapter 1366: The Intercepted Path

Chapter 1366: The Intercepted Path

An hour before Wu Lun was discovered by He Huan, a military vehicle and an ambnce had just entered a satelliteunch base thousands of miles away. The ambnce quickly turned a corner with its wounded passengers, heading towards the base hospital on the outer edge. At the same time, the military vehicle continued towards the depths of the base, oblivious to the extra passenger it carried. Nu Yue''s fingers gripped the vehicle''s chassis tightly, her toes hanging in the gap beneath, and her abdomen tense like iron. When the vehicle stopped, and the people inside jumped out, she nced sideways and found that the military vehicle seemed to have stopped in front of a building, with two pairs of feet firmly stationed at the gate, likely guards. She frowned and thought momentarily, then tightened her grip even more. No one moved the three corpses covered with waterproof cloth off the vehicle, and the engine was still running, indicating that the bodies were meant to be teleported elsewhere. Holding her breath for a moment as the military vehicle started again and circled to the back of the building, she seized the opportunity, her hands loosening and dropping to the ground, rolling on the ground before the vehicle''s wheels could crush her. "Be careful," Han Suiping said in her earpiece. "The building behind you is the Armed Security Department." ''I almost followed them into theirir.'' Nu Yue smiled bitterly. Now dressed in ck civilian clothes, her hair and nails were still stained with blood that hadn''t been cleaned off, making her look suspicious as can be. She crouched in the wall''s shadow, just behind a camera''s blind spot, and said with a frown, "I need to find the headquarters first to blend in." She thought the headquarters might not be easy to find, but when she looked up, she was stunned. The vast satelliteunch base seemed empty. Straight roads divided the sandy open ground into several sections, most covered with yellowish grass. Under the blue sky, the most conspicuous was undoubtedly the rocketunch padit hadn''t even been loaded with a rocket yet, but it was already surprisinglyrge and towering, several kilometers away from the nearest buildings. Not far from Nu Yue stood the tallest white building in the base, with red characters on the outer wall from top to bottom reading Hengchang Satellite Launch Center. "How do I get in? Can''t just barge in, right?" Nu Yue squatted down, hiding behind a sparse thicket, and looked towards the gate of theunch center. Two fully armed guards were standing motionless at the entrance. She waited for Han Suiping to answer her with something like "I have a way," but after a while, he hesitantly said, "We... can try... Just be careful not to trigger the rm." Nu Yue was taken aback. "Are we really going to barge in?" "Themunication signal inside theunch center is isted," Han Suiping whispered. "I can''t prate from the outside... I can''t help you. Instead, I need you to go in first so that I can try to connect to their internalunch system." Nu Yue sighed silently and looked up. Several surveince cameras were under every streetlight on the road to theunch center. The base was open and spacious, and there were no hiding ces once she left. "They know I''m here; they''ll definitely step up their defenses," Nu Yue said, frowning. From where she stood, she could see groups of people marching along the perimeter of the rocketunch area in an orderly fashion. Compared to that, the security around the Armed Security Department seemedx. "If they spot me the moment I rush into the building, what do we do? Even if they can''t catch me, what about themunication device which will be inserted into the satellite? We''ll be caught sooner orter." Han Suiping fell silent for a moment. "In that case, we might only have one option." After a few minutes of quiet discussion, Nu Yue calcted her speed in her mind and slowly stood up. "Alright, let''s do it," she said. It was now or never. She sprinted towards theunch center at full speed. On the straight and open road, she suddenly turned into a speeding ck shadowThe two guards at the gate quickly raised their guns, but they were toote. Before they could even shout, "Who''s there?" Nu Yue had already reached the gate. She stopped between the two guards, turning her body lightly, and kicked one of the guards'' guns with her foot, smashing the barrel and sole of the shoe into the man''s face. The other guard hurriedly turned around to activate the rm on the wall. Nu Yue kicked off with her feet and pounced on him, grabbing his clothes and pulling him back, his hand slipping off the rm. Even a well-trained ordinary person took her less than a minute to deal with. Although Nu Yue looked light and cute, unlike Lin Sanjiu, she had entered a state of war where anyone who wasn''t her ally was an enemy. Hence, she naturally had no mercy towards the enemyshe reached out and searched the dead bodies, finding a card, and swiped it on the door, and the lock clicked open. From that moment on, speed determined everything. Before the two dead men were found by others, she had to put everything she needed into the satellite. She dashed into the building, Han Suiping''s voice disappearing from the earpiece. This building was cut off from externalmunication signals, so her contact with Han Suiping was naturally interrupted. Following his previous instructions, she searched along the wall and managed to sneak close to theunch center''smand center under tight security. Luckily, Nu Yue didn''t need to infiltrate themand center. She found the electrical shaft inside the building, broke the lock, and slipped in. In the darkness, she groped to the power connection and gently removed a small, smooth, cold carapace from her storage. When Wan Qingge was blown into the air, she and Han Suiping thought that this thing had also been destroyed along with Wan Qinggeafter all, Han Suiping had only cut off such a small piece from his own limb. If it had been destroyed, even if they had infiltrated theunch center, Han Suiping would have no way to ess the internal system. Perhaps there was no end to the road. This small carapace was still intact. After recing the cable with a small piece of carapace, Nu Yue crawled out of the electric shaft. She didn''t know if Han Suiping had sessfully connected to the internal system or their current status; all she knew was that she still had the most crucial step to take. Themunicator with Lin Sanjiu''s message had been blown to pieces long ago. Fortunately, she had her own, and she remembered what Lin Sanjiu had said; after recording the message to Ji Shanqing, Nu Yue ced themunicator on a trolley she found and left it outside the equipment debugging room where Han Suiping had arranged to meet her. She couldn''t disguise herself as a staff member like Wan Qingge, so she could only rely on this desperate method: if everything went ording to n, shortly after her leaving, someone woulde and collect the items ording to the instructions of the internal system; as long as the rm didn''t sound, the unsuspecting base staff would have onest chance to check and install it into the satellite before sending it into space by the rocket. Next, themunicator with the preset transmission time would send a message to Ji Shanqing from space. ''Please, please, please let him receive it.'' When Nu Yue rushed out of the gate, the entireunch center was engulfed in a piercing rm. * He Huan silently hung up the phone. Wu Lun sat across from him, seemingly calm at first nce, showing no emotion. He Huan observed her silently for a while, then looked up at the clock on the wall, exhaling softly. "It''s five past ten," he said slowly. "Did you know that the Journey rocket justunched?" Wu Lun raised her eyes nkly. "Lin Sanjiu originally nned to send a distress signal to space by relying on the rocketunch. At least, that was one of her ns." He Huan felt as if he were telling an old friend about another friend''s recent situation, but considering his position, this feeling was ironic. "But unfortunately, her n just failed. And her other path... was also blocked at the Copper Harbor Pier." Wu Lun''s eyebrows twitched, but she still didn''t say anything. This girl had been tossed around by one upheaval after another. Seeing He Huan again, she found the only way to protect herself from the chaos: silence. "Herpanions actually resorted to force to break in. Brave but foolish," He Huan said, shaking his head. "It was close. Thatmunicator almost made it into the satellite. The rocket hasunched, but Lin Sanjiu''s message will forever remain on this." Wu Lun''s gaze flickered, and she suddenly leaned forward slightly. "Why?" After being taken away, she finally uttered her first words, staring intensely at He Huan. "Why... do you sound genuinely regretful?" He Huan was slightly startled. "Deep down, you also wanted to see her leave, didn''t you?" Wu Lun stared straight into his eyes, her tone clear and firm. Chapter 1367: Storm Incoming

Chapter 1367: Storm Iing

Lin Sanjiu had been at the Copper Harbor Pier for a whole night. This morning, there was no sun. Thick, dark clouds covered the sky, pressing heavily towards the sea, making it sink deeper. A storm was looming in the distance, invading thend and sky, stripping away all colors and leaving behind a heavy gloominess, dark blue, and obscurity. The fierce wind stirred up the resistance of the waves, and the roar of the waves shing reverberated through the air, faintly shaking the earth. On the container pier, there was asionally a sharp ng when steel collided with the crane as if it wanted to pierce through the cracks in the world. Lin Sanjiu stood calmly between the huge containers, feeling as if she was the only herself left in the world. Of course, this was also because of Zheng Aiai, who had followed her silently all along. Sometimes, like now, she suddenly broke the silence and said, "How much longer can you hold on? It''s been a whole night." Lin Sanjiu turned to look at her. Zheng Aiai seemed a bit uneasy, raising her bound hands and gently brushing her hair aside. "I mean... you have already degenerated into an ordinary person," she said, lowering her eyelids. "Although... I don''t know why you can still use evolved abilities, your physical fitness is still iparable to that of a posthuman. Moreover, my colleagues can take turns and rest... If we drag this out, you won''t be able to endure it. I think... if you give up now, you still have a chance." Indeed, Lin Sanjiu was now no different from an ordinary person. Yesterday evening, when she finished injecting the adrenaline, Zheng Aiai had already taken out a spherical restraint from her storage itemsit was obviously specially made for dangerous criminals. After binding Lin Sanjiu''s hands with it, she had no room to move them. It was even challenging to raise them because each spherical restraint weighed fifty kilograms. At that time, Lin Sanjiu was still sitting on the ground, allowing herself to be locked in the spherical restraints on the ground. "Sorry about this," Zheng Aiai said, not looking at her. "It''s a requirement. After capturing you alive, we have to use this thing." Lin Sanjiu watched as the restraints closed, both of her arms pinned to the ground by the ck spherical restraints. She tried to lift her handsit was difficult to even move them. "If it''s too heavy and you can''t walk, I can help you lift it a bit," Zheng Aiai said softly. "No need for that," Lin Sanjiu said with a small smile. "Could you stand up first?" Zheng Aiai hesitated and slowly stood up. "I probably can''t walk with it," Lin Sanjiu exined. "So I''ll be fine without it." After a brief moment of confusion, Zheng Aiai suddenly widened her eyes. She realized Lin Sanjiu still had a trick up her sleeve, but it was toote. At this moment, the kidney formed by the ck mist in Lin Sanjiu''s body suddenly exploded. The mist dispersed into a rolling and roaring mist, rapidly pouring into her arms and hands and finally concentrating in the palms of her hands, forming [Mosaic Censorship]. With a loud bang as the iron ball exploded into countless fragments, Zheng Aiai was reminded just in time. She quickly stepped back, protecting her head and face, and managed not to be blinded by the flying fragmentsby the time she lowered her hands, Lin Sanjiu had already stood up from the ground and even patted the dust off her pants. "You... you..." Zheng Aiai stuttered, unable to find the right words. "What''s going on?" Lin Sanjiu shook her head, feeling the ck mist recede from her hands like an ebbing tide. It returned to the depths of her body and turned into a dark kidney againshe could make it simte the abilities she needed, but she couldn''t order it to stay put and not return to being a kidney. "Well, it''s a long story," she said and tilted her head, taking a step forward, causing Zheng Aiai to step back. "I lost a kidney in myst apocalyptic world. When I tried to redeem it, I found that it was gone... leaving me with only a mass of ck mist for a kidney." Zheng Aiai had a hard time digesting this information. "For a long time, it has been faithfully serving as a kidney in my body, to the point where I almost forgot about it... until the first time I injected adrenaline in this country. It suddenly seemed to be triggered like mad, dispersing into mist and filling my entire body." Lin Sanjiu sighed softly and said, "At that time, because my abilities had suddenly degenerated by a third, I didn''t think too much about it in my frustration. It wasn''t until one day, I suddenly thought of a nonsense phrase." Zheng Aiai listened intently, obviously not expecting to hear such a sentence, and even forgot to step back, asking, "Nonsense?" "Yes, it''s just an obvious fact that''s been right in front of me all along." Lin Sanjiu smiled at her. "It''s such a nonsense phrasebecause it''s so obvious, it became a blind spot. This thing, although it acts as a kidney, is not a kidney in essence." No kidney in the world can disperse into mist, roam around the body, and then recondense into a kidney. So, the answer was straightforward nonsense: the nature of that mass of ck mist determined that it could simte the form of a kidney and perform its functions at the kidney''s location. The next question naturally followed. Since it could simte a kidney, could it simte something else? Like... evolved abilities? After careful consideration and experimentation, Lin Sanjiu found that her luck could be considered a blessing in disguise. If she had lost not a kidney but a lung, then even if the hospital could also use the ck mist to simte a lung for her, it would still be meaningless to her current condition. Once the ck mist solidifies into form, there will be no more changes. In other words, once it bes something, the ck mist will obediently exist in the form of that thing and will not change midway. "The only reason the ck mist was activated was because I injected adrenaline, and it happened to be a kidney at that time," Lin Sanjiu continued. "If it had simted a lung, heart, liver... then no matter how much adrenaline I injected, it would only cause my abilities to degenerate, but it wouldn''t trigger any reaction from the ck mist. It just so happened to be such a coincidence... I really have to thank you for suggesting that we inject adrenaline." Zheng Aiai finally sighed. "I thought I was helping you by telling you the information... I just didn''t expect to help you in this way." "But for a while, this discovery didn''t bring me any substantial help." Lin Sanjiu shook her head, and once again, her kidney dispersed into ck mist, filling her hands and feet; this time, the mist simted her lost physical strengthwhat it restored was her ability level when Lin Sanjiu injected adrenaline into her kidneys. "The activated mist swept through every cell and every ability of mine, even saturating my card inventory with its presence... Han Suiping and I analyzed afterward, and we believe it probably memorized my ability form at that time for future simtion." Lin Sanjiu spoke as she slowly approached Zheng Aiai. "But no matter how hard I tried, the mist kidney remained a kidney, refusing to transform into an evolved ability for me to use." Zheng Aiai knew her evolved ability was ineffective in front of her now, so she swallowed lightly and raised a long stick. "Why?" she asked, holding the stick in front of her with both hands. "It''s simple," Lin Sanjiu smiled. Suddenly, her feet left the ground. The first time she injected adrenaline into her kidneys, her degradation wasn''t too severe; the mist''s representation of her abilities churning in her veins was sufficient to overwhelm most posthumans in the world"Because my own abilities were still intact; there was no space for it to simte." As she spoke, she turned into a ck shadow, hovering above Zheng Aiai; the stick swung towards her, even producing a metallic sound as it broke the air, indicating Zheng Aiai''sck of hesitation. In battle, Lin Sanjiu''s body flowed like water. She twisted at an angle nearly impossible for a human body, grabbed the stick in mid-air, used its momentum to twist her body, and kicked toward Zheng Aiai''s headwhen thetter fell backward with a muffled sound, Lin Sanjiunded on the ground, the stick pressing against the young girl''s throat. The entire process was clean and efficient, taking only five seconds. "You see, I had to vacate the space for a kidney before it could simte one," she said softly. "Thanks to you, now all my abilities are empty. Whatever I want it to simte, it can simte." Ignoring the vast gap inbat power and capabilities, Zheng Aiaicked the most crucial aspect ofbat: motivation. She had been resistant to this fight from the beginning, and when she realized she couldn''t win, she almost resigned herself, bing Lin Sanjiu''s hostage. However, Zheng Aiai''s mishap was quickly discovered by other posthumans who were investigating the situation. After receiving the news, the posthumans sent by various countries to assist ended their patrols and searches in the Copper Harbor Pier, changing their strategy. They surrounded the Copper Harbor Pier, cutting off all routes except the sky above and the sea behind, seemingly intent on leaving Lin Sanjiu with no escape. After a night of mutual probing, conflict, and ultimately stalemate, when morning dawned, silence befell the earth, signaling the impending storm. On the increasingly turbulent dark sea, the anchored cargo ships had disappeared with the night. Rows of massive, iron-gray behemoths seemed to emerge from the gloomy clouds and gray mist, silently filling the sea; their weapons and cannons had already predictably cut off the sea routes. asionally, armed helicopters flew overhead, their rotor sounds echoing in the wind. Zheng Aiai''s expression grew heavier, and she spoke less; she thought of something, and why she had advised Lin Sanjiu to give up, Lin Sanjiu could guess to some extent. "You think I won''tst, it''s just a hope for you, right?" She turned her head to look at the assembled warships on the sea, whispering softly. "You''re scared now, aren''t you? You''re afraid I might actually hold on." Zheng Aiai opened her mouth. "You don''t have ill intentions towards me, I know," Lin Sanjiu said without looking at her. "But what you''re afraid of isn''t me either. Your country sent people to deal with us posthumans because they sumbed to pressure... So, when you be an obstacle, will your country sumb to the same pressure again, treating you as a pawn? Ultimately, the only difference between you and me is ournding positions." When she looked back, Zheng Aiai''s face had already lost color. "Don''t worry," Lin Sanjiu smiled lightly, unable to describe whether it was bitter or resigned. "You''re so lucky to find a home in this vast world, I won''t test your country like this. There are too few people in the world that can withstand the test, why force it to that point?" Zheng Aiai was stunned. The mist emanated from within her; she reached out and broke the ropes binding Zheng Aiai''s hands, saying softly, "Go." Lin Sanjiu turned away. In the distance was the impending storm, the assembled warships, and the waves waiting to engulf her. "The next battle is between me and this world." Chapter 1368: The Last Step

Chapter 1368: The Last Step

At 9:59 a.m., no empty space was visible near the Copper Harbor. When Lin Sanjiu stood at the highest point of the iron frame on the pier and looked into the distance, she couldn''t help but sigh. For posthumans, this was a rare and spectacr scene. Overnight, the fence outside the pier had beenpletely dismantled, reced by rows of silent, heavy infantry fighting vehicles. Continuous tracked transport vehicles kept approaching the dock, disgorging countless soldiers in ck uniforms; numerous main battle tanks had cut off the entrances and exits, and countless ship-mounted cannons and self-propelled guns, with their ck muzzles, were aimed at the pier. More than ten posthumans, dressed differently and conspicuously, stood scattered in front of the neat military formation. Unexpectedly, there were even reporters on the pier. When a helicopter roared past from above, Lin Sanjiu noticed that the helicopter was marked with the logo of a certain news station; several cameras protruded from the belly of the helicopter, waiting to capture any movement on the pier. The whole world seemed to be holding its breath, ready to crush this tiny figure into pieces and dissipate into the sea breeze and waves. "Attention, uwful rioters ahead." Outside the pier, the loudspeakers on several vehicles buzzed again, causing the heavy air to tremble: "It is now nine fifty-nine in the morning, and your n has failed!" Lin Sanjiu nced at her watch and saw the minute hand reaching 12, turning into 10 o''clock. She could imagine that in the far reaches of thend, a rocket was being propelled high into the sky by powerful thrust, heading straight out into space. Its passengers were about to enter endless space, into its interster orbit. "The Journey rocket has been sessfullyunched, and the destructive device you and your aplices attempted to install has been intercepted by us in time!" Lin Sanjiu suddenly looked up. Had themunication device been found? Could it not beunched with the rocket? Then, just as Han Suiping had feared, all other opportunities had been snuffed out one by one. The situation had been forced to thest step, and sess or failure would be determined here and now. Han Suiping''s location absolutely must not be found. Lin Sanjiu nced at the time again. They had estimated that the rocket would enter space in about ten minutes. Given the time it would take for the satellite to enter orbit and transmit the first signal back to the ground, she would have to hold off the enemy forces alone for at least twenty minutes. During these twenty minutes, they couldn''t afford to be distracted. Every person capable of holding a gun had to gather at this pier and focus all their energy on annihting Lin Sanjiu so they would not notice their group''s next move. To achieve this, everyone had to believe that Lin Sanjiu was the real threat. She looked up at the news helicopter in the distance, waving and gesturing for them toe closer, indicating that she had something to say. After a while, the helicopter hesitantly moved closer, and a microphone was thrown down from the open fusge. The ck mist immediately dispersed and filled her body, simting the physical strength she had lost long ago. Lin Sanjiu leaped like a seabird, effortlessly grabbing the microphone like catching a fish, and jumped to another iron frame. When shended steadily, the camera protruding from the helicopter''s body hurriedly turned in her direction. She tapped the wireless microphone, unsure if there was any response on the other end, and smiled. "I didn''t want to harm this world," Lin Sanjiu said. "So, I wanted to leave peacefully. But since you won''t allow me to leave peacefully, then I only have one path left to take." "Cut off this segment quickly." Someone in the helicopter overhead hurriedly ordered, "Don''t broadcast it!" Lin Sanjiu looked up at the helicopter the roaring wind from the propellers tousled her hair, and the dense clouds in the sky were divided into countless fragments in her field of vision. They probably didn''t expect that even amidst the roaring wind of the helicopter, she could clearly capture their voices. "It seems you''ve changed your strategy," she chuckled lightly. This speech segment couldn''t be transmitted, and perhaps only a handful of people could hear it. "You''re no longer concealing the existence of posthumans, but instead want to elevate us to the status of enemies of humanity... publicly executing enemies of humanity on television will make things much easier in the future. Is that so?" Naturally, she didn''t receive any answer. The speakers on the vehicles'' rooftops outside the military formation remained silent. "You don''t need to edit or manipte my words to portray me as a viin. Let me help you with that. Listen carefully to what I''m about to say next." Lin Sanjiu deliberately paused before continuing, "I have now decided to destroy your world. I will make this ce a living hell." If Lin Sanjiu could see and hear the myriad reactions of people in front of thousands of television screens, their exmations, curses, and denunciations, she wouldn''t bat an eye. Her goal was to make everyone believe that at this moment and in that ce, she was about to start destroying the world. What she didn''t know was that after she spoke these words, He Huan suddenly stopped in his tracks. Wu Lun nearly bumped into his back. "No, something''s not right," He Huan said, turning around. His gaze swept over several men apanying him, finally settling on Wu Lunshe wasn''t handcuffed, but she was surrounded by several people and could only follow behind He Huan silently. "Why would she say that?" he asked, half to her and half to himself. Wu Lun looked at him nkly. She couldn''t hear Lin Sanjiu''s voice transmitted through the microphone; He Huan adjusted his wireless earpiece and whispered to her, lowering his voice, "Lin Sanjiu is preparing to destroy the world in order to leave. At least, that''s what she said." "If she wants to destroy it, then let it be destroyed," Wu Lun said, her eyes reddening as she subconsciously shook her head. "No, she wouldn''t... She wouldn''t let billions of people..." "My thoughts exactly." Seeing the other members of the management department looking at him, He Huan waved to them and continued walking with Wu Lun. His destination was the front line of the pier, where he would confront Lin Sanjiu directly. Director Li suggested that Wu Lun might be handy in tense situations. "If she were the kind of person who could destroy the world, then this world would have been destroyed long ago," He Huan muttered to himself as he contemted. "I thought her abilities were exhausted, but I didn''t expect her to have some kind of backup n. So... could she also have a backup n for transmitting themunication?" Wu Lun pursed her lips tightly as if her silence could stop He Huan from delving deeper into his thoughts. However, her uncooperativeness was ultimately futile, and soon after, He Huan released a soft "ah." "So, what''s going on?" one of the management department members approached them and asked, taking a couple of steps closer. "Do they have any other tricks up their sleeves?" "Contact Director Li." He Huan frowned and said, "We overlooked something." Wu Lun turned her head sharply and stared at him. She had already said everything she could. "What did we overlook?" the man asked. He Huan felt Wu Lun''s gaze and nced at her, suddenly biting his lip as if realizing the dilemma he hadn''t noticed before. After lingering in silence between his lips under everyone''s gaze, his voice eventually broke it, forming words: "She has three posthumanpanions... We''ve already located two of them in the satellite base. If she has a backup n, it must be with thest person... Tell Director Li that we need to find Han Suiping now." Chapter 1369: Listen to the Symphony of Heaven and Earth

Chapter 1369: Listen to the Symphony of Heaven and Earth

As He Huan turned and dashed out, the first spark of violent shes erupted on the pier. Countless tank fires erupted almost simultaneously from all directions around He Huan, with numerous shells aiming at a distant ck figure suspended in mid-air. In the blink of an eye, smoke darkened the dim sky, obscuring the clouds. The faint trembling of the earth felt like the suppressed cry of a giant with its mouth covered. Even without turning back, He Huan knew Lin Sanjiu had taken action. A posthuman''s retaliation was always unique. Before the real storm arrived, a small-scale tornado had already swept across the pier. Small-scale, rtive to the entirety of nature, as He Huan ran amidst the raging storm that howled between heaven and earth, he almost got swept into the air several times. Once his feet left the ground, even he would lose half his life. A cannonball, driven knocked back by some force, shed across He Huan''s field of vision, falling towards his left front. In the dim and smoky sky, several other simrly repelled cannonball shells scattered, ready to bloom into explosions in the formation. "Do you still think she''s pretending when she''s fighting like this?" A man''s voice sounded beside He Huan. "In my opinion, she''s deliberately trying to destroy us!" He Huan nced at the speaker. With the entire management office dispersed to search for Han Suiping, although he now had the authority to deploy two small teams, he was not exempt. However, after handing Wu Lun over to Director Li, he was assigned a ''partner,'' who was driving a heavy motorcycle, following closely behind him. He Huan had initially nned to say nothing, yet amidst the roaring engines, exploding shells, and howling storms, words just slipped out: "Do you think she''s not resisting gently enough?" Coincidentally, as he uttered these words, the sound of artillery suddenly faltered for a moment. The man couldn''t help but nce at him when he heard those words, then quickly averted his gaze. So imprudent. For the next twenty seconds, neither of them said anything. When another gust of wind roared from afar, He Huan shouted to the man, "It''sing, elerate!" The man seemed slightly flustered, twisted the throttle with his right hand, and the motorcycle roared louder as it rushed past He Huan. In the instant it passed by him, He Huan grabbed its tail, leaping onto the back of the man before he could react; then, before the man could respond, he hugged his head with both hands and twisted it gently. As he jumped off the motorcycle and continued running forward, the motorcycle, with its rider, toppled over, sweeping sideways and crashing into an armored transport vehicle, erupting into mes. The distant tornado died down. He Huan had sensed it long ago; the storms unleashed by Lin Sanjiu were always temporary. A nce told him that the tornado wouldn''tst. But in war, anyone could die. After presenting his credentials, He Huan rushed through thest barricade and temporarily escaped the Copper Harbor Pier, which had turned into a hell on earth. He then stopped on the nearby streets, abandoned by residents. Though his words were articte, He Huan had no idea where to find Han Suiping. Having survived in the doomsday universe for so many years, there were very few times when He Huan felt such panic: not the fear of death, but more like the fear of living. He was like a wild beast in a thick fog, unable to see the way ahead; each step he took was driven by an instinct for survival. And the deeper he went into the fog, the more frightened he became of losing his way. Eldest Sister, Why Haven''t You Married Yet 89.9K1.4K Once transmigrated she entered a fire pit. Yue You Jin as the eldest daughter of the second branch was adorned with a bunch of younger sisters. Her strong soul however d... Traveling through the end of the world: The... 7.9K106 This world is full of strange stories, and humans who have awakened supernatural powers are struggling to survive carefully. The people of the Special Administration Bur... Supermarket Space: Traveling Through the Ages 40.9K770 For offline purposes only I''m not the author Song Xi, the proprietress of the supermarket in the 21st century, wakes up and finds that she hase to a time when suppl... The Buddhist Girl Transmigrated Into A Book 78.1K1.4K THIS ISN''T MY STORY! I POSTED THIS FOR OFFLINE READING PURPOSES Also not my trantion! Source: MTLNovel ~~~~~~~ Novel Summary Gu Mian transmigrated as the female partn... A Fake Holy Mother In The Zombie Apocalypse 39K1.2K THIS ISN''T MY STORY! I POSTED THIS FOR OFFLINE READING PURPOSES Also not my trantion! Source: MTLNovel ~~~~~~~ Novel Summary Bei Nuan found herself in an apocalypse n... Special Agent''s Rebirth: The Almighty Goddes... 13.1K328 She is the rising (new) movie queen of the entertainment circle, who is also Beijing''s Ye Family long-lost Second Young Miss. Everyone knows that the Ye Family Eldest Yo... Supernatural 85.8K3.9K "Just because we win the war doesn''t mean we don''t lose everything in the process." - Joey Magnom --------- Practically everyone dreams of having superpowers... He leaned against the wall, trying to calm his breathing. Setting aside his scattered thoughts for now, he had to find Han Suiping - as for what to do after finding him, he would deal with it when the time came. If I were Han Suiping, where would I hide? What would be myst resort? Was there any connection between the two? That guy was clever, often finding solutions from unexpected angles; when Nu Yue forcibly stormed theunch base, the two must have been in contact. Then Han Suiping knew that breaking into the base by force would quickly raise rms, but he still decided to do it with Nu Yue. The reason why he wasn''t afraid even after hismunicator was seized.... Could it be in the satellite that was originally going to beunched? He Huan''s eyes lit up slightly, but then he furrowed his brows. There was nothing unusual on the satellite; the employees at theunch base had already confirmed this. After the rocket wasunched, the entire internal system of the base was locked down to prevent further maniption by Han Suiping. So, after the satellite was sessfullyunched, Han Suiping was blocked outside and couldn''t tamper with the base system anymore. If he had previously issuedmands through the internal system to send a distress signal directly into space, another problem would arise - where should the satellite send the signal? In the vast universe, nobody knew where Lin Sanjiu''s brother was. They decided to usemunicators because their signals could find each other. Without a destination, the satellite signal would either scatter into space or have to return to the ground. Return to the ground... He Huan shook as if a fog had suddenly blown away. He knew Han Suiping''sst resort and vaguely knew how to find his hiding ce. * Even though it was pitch ck, Han Suiping knew Lin Sanjiu had taken action. The roaring and trembling from the direction of the Copper Harbor Pier engulfed the entire city. Due to martialw throughout the city, there wasn''t even a single voice near where he was. He stared at the only narrow streak of light in the darkness, feeling the asional tremors of the ground, enduring the various signals crashing around him like turbulent flows, holding his breath and waiting. Countless fragmented signals that could be tranted intonguage constantly shed through his perception, but Han Suiping seemed oblivious. He felt like his entire consciousness had condensed into a detection tower - as long as the satellite transmitted the signal back to the ground, he could immediately capture it. Discovering themunicator wasn''t unexpected either. If it could smoothlyunch into space, that would be the best scenario. However, if this step didn''t work, he still had a way out: this method was dangerous and tortuous, hisst resort. If this didn''t work, Han Suiping would be at his wit''s end. Now, it seemed that no one had realized that he had tampered with a small part of the base system''s internalmands earlier: the satellite that had just entered orbit was about to transmit the signal back to Han Suiping instead of to themand center forunch. Once he received the downlink signal from the satellite, he would know its position and could establish a connection with it. Then, he could upload the special wavelength signal from themunicator to the satellite, using the satellite as a ''springboard'' in space to send the signal where it needed to go. Because the special wavelength signals betweenmunicators could resonate and locate each other, theoretically, as long as the signal was sent out into space, it could find its recipient. To use an analogy, it was like two mas separated by a wall; Han Suiping needed to throw one ma onto the springboard to bounce off the wall, and then the other ma should catch it. However, this was his first attempt at such an operation, and he had no idea its likelihood of sess. Moreover, there was a significant risk in doing so. If someone noticed his n, they could track his location when the satellite signal was transmitted back. Of course, everyone was at the point of risking everything, so worrying about his own safety was meaningless. His right hand still looked like a dark green w, reaching into the narrow strip of light in the darkness and acting as a receiving antenna. Han Suiping used his restored left hand to find themunicator and turn it on. Lin Sanjiu''s voice soon rang out amidst the gunfire and storms, still clear: "Han Suiping?" "How are you?" Han Suiping whispered in the darkness, lowering his voice. "Can you still hold up?" Her breathing was heavy, almost as if she might copse at any moment. While the ck fog could mimic various abilities, it had a fatal w: it could only mimic one thing at a time. This meant that when Lin Sanjiu retrieved items from her card inventory, her physical body became as vulnerable as an ordinary person; when she restored her posthuman physical strength, she couldn''t use evolved abilities. "No problem," Lin Sanjiu replied through her gritted teeth. "I can hold out even if the firepower is increased tenfold." "ording to my estimation, the signal coulde to me at any time," Han Suiping said, hastily repeating the action n. "Be prepared. I will upload the signal you formed in themunicator to the satellite as soon as ites here. At the same time, to confuse their sight, I will make your voice sound everywhere" A shiver suddenly interrupted his words as his w extended into the light and air outside. "The signal is here," Han Suiping couldn''t control his volume anymore. "I''ll establish the connection right now!" Through themunicator, Lin Sanjiu''s gasp of pain echoeda sign that she had been hit when she lost concentration. However, she had clearly protected themunicator well. The final step of this n was about to begin. Han Suiping felt alternating waves of cold and heat, as if his entire life had been waiting for this moment and was now crystallizing. After this moment, everything would soon be revealed, whether the sea was wide open or the sky and the earth were all mute. "One." He located the satellite. "Two." He closed his eyes and trembled as he spoke. "Three." Han Suiping gently exhaled the shape of the word. Lin Sanjiu''s roar, transmitted through themunicator, through the turbulent signal waves, through countless receivers and yers, reverberated throughout the heavens and earth; in most of the city, from phones, radios, televisions... everywhere that could transmit sound waves, her voice echoed together. She exerted all her strength, as if shaking her soul, before shouting, "Grand prize, I''m here!" Momentster, this segment of Lin Sanjiu''s voice signal jumped off the satellite and fell straight into the depths of the universe. Chapter 1370: Boundless Sky

Chapter 1370: Boundless Sky

The journey after the signal left the satellite was no longer something anyone on the''s surface could control. It disappeared into the vast universe, like a dream fading into the night. No one knew when dawn woulde or how long the wait would be, and everyone could only wait. When the message was transmitted, Han Suiping felt a sh before his eyes. Before he could even look up, the darkness was instantly swept away by the daylight pouring down from head to toe. He instinctively squinted his eyes, scrambled to get up, and asked, "Who''s there?" He Huan stood with one hand supporting the well board and the other hand in his pocket, standing in the dark blue light pouring down, looking at him askew. Han Suiping slowly stood up and looked around. For the first time, he noticed that today, the sky was densely covered with dark clouds, lowering the canopy like an impending storm. After standing up, his upper body was exposed outside the well. Over the past few days, Han Suiping had been curled up in the underground well only about a meter deep, unable to see any light in the darkness. It wasn''t until this moment that he realized his whole body was sore and ufortable. "Has the signal been sent out?" He Hao asked as if they were stillrades in the same team. Just as Han Suiping was about to reply, recalling the past few minutes, he couldn''t help but breathe lightly and nodded. He Huan sighed, turned his head, and looked around. "It really went out..." He closed his eyes and smiled, his voice a bit hoarse, so soft that it was hard to tell his mood. "I''m sorry, I was the one who misjudged ah." Han Suiping didn''t say a word in response. He instinctively realized that He Huan''s apology wasn''t meant for him. He repeatedly rehearsed how he could break out of the underground well. However, He Huan''sbat experience was much richer than his, and the opponent had already upied the most advantageous position, blocking all the breakthroughs he could think of. He Huan seemed to realize this, too. "Oh, I''ve gotten used to it." He pushed open the well''s cover, letting it fall backward, and took a few steps back, making way for Han Suiping. "Come out." Although Han Suiping hesitated with some caution, he still crawled out. This was the courtyard where he and Lin Sanjiu had visited e night to search for the underground fiber optic exchange station. The position of the well was behind the office building. During office hours over the past few days, people came and went, but no one ever thought to open the well''s cover and take a look. "Hidden in their own backyard." He Huan smiled faintly and said, "No wonder they couldn''t find you no matter how they searched these days." "But you still found me." Han Suiping tried to suppress his pounding heart and say calmly, "The distress signal has been sent out. Even if you capture me now, it won''t change what will happen in the future. And, I won''t just surrender" He Huan waved his hand to interrupt him as if he had just woken up and was toozy to listen. "I don''t intend to take you away," he said, stopping momentarily and seeming lost in thought. Han Suiping tightened his lips and waited for a while. Seeing He Huan staring nkly into the distance without speaking, he asked, "What do you want?" He Huan then came back to his senses. "Oh," he shook his head. "I don''t want anything... You can go." Perhaps seeing Han Suiping still on guard and motionless, he smiled again. "If you don''t leave, then I''ll leave." Eldest Sister, Why Haven''t You Married Yet 89.9K1.4K Once transmigrated she entered a fire pit. Yue You Jin as the eldest daughter of the second branch was adorned with a bunch of younger sisters. Her strong soul however d... Traveling through the end of the world: The... 7.9K106 This world is full of strange stories, and humans who have awakened supernatural powers are struggling to survive carefully. The people of the Special Administration Bur... Supermarket Space: Traveling Through the Ages 40.9K770 For offline purposes only I''m not the author Song Xi, the proprietress of the supermarket in the 21st century, wakes up and finds that she hase to a time when suppl... The Buddhist Girl Transmigrated Into A Book 78.1K1.4K THIS ISN''T MY STORY! I POSTED THIS FOR OFFLINE READING PURPOSES Also not my trantion! Source: MTLNovel ~~~~~~~ Novel Summary Gu Mian transmigrated as the female partn... A Fake Holy Mother In The Zombie Apocalypse 39K1.2K THIS ISN''T MY STORY! I POSTED THIS FOR OFFLINE READING PURPOSES Also not my trantion! Source: MTLNovel ~~~~~~~ Novel Summary Bei Nuan found herself in an apocalypse n... Special Agent''s Rebirth: The Almighty Goddes... 13.1K328 She is the rising (new) movie queen of the entertainment circle, who is also Beijing''s Ye Family long-lost Second Young Miss. Everyone knows that the Ye Family Eldest Yo... Supernatural 85.8K3.9K "Just because we win the war doesn''t mean we don''t lose everything in the process." - Joey Magnom --------- Practically everyone dreams of having superpowers... With both hands in his pockets and his back facing Han Suiping, he walked away, seemingly unaware of the risk of being attacked from behind. Han Suiping stared at him nkly, and he never turned back, gradually disappearing from sight step by step. *** ''What floated to the surface of my mind was not regret for betting on the wrong thing.'' He Huan walked forward slowly, unable to remember thest time he felt so rxed. The thick fog that had enveloped his vision had dissipated, leaving him with only one clear optionafter all, Han Suiping was not the only one who could hold back hisst move. Speaking ofst moves, he had one too. At the end of the corridor ahead, there was a sh of light on the wall; as He Huan approached, he saw a full-length mirror affixed there, probably for the convenience of the employees to tidy up their appearance whening to work. He stopped before the mirror, paused, and looked at himself. His skin was smooth and clean, and his features rxed. His eyes, nose, and lips always carried a faint blush, like a hint of peach blossom, making anyone who looked at him feel like he was a man with delicate feminine features. However, when He Huan stared at himself for a long time, allowing his face, body, and hair to gradually change, others would find that his other gender identity was quite the oppositenow the reflection in the mirror showed a woman with sharp eyebrows and starry eyes, exuding a heroic aura. Except for the clothes that couldn''t be changed, in a few seconds, He Huanpletely transformed into another person. In this world, no one knew that he could also transform into another identity, bing a woman named Anku. He hadpletely cut off his two identities; even since he came to this world, he has only transformed into Anku once that was when Lin Sanjiu rushed out of the factory to find He Huan. He knew he wouldn''t have time to escape. On that day, he had justpleted his transformation, adding a coat, and happened to bump into Lin Sanjiu; fortunately, thetter didn''t suspect anything, and until now, she seemed to have not connected him with Anku. He had long thought that when He Huan walked into a dead end, he could still live on as Ankuor rather, leave this world as Anku. After all, based on his understanding of Lin Sanjiu, she probably wouldn''t refuse help from a posthuman stranger at the critical moment of escape. So, there was no room for regret because he had a remedy for regret. But He Huan reached out and grabbed the wall, feeling a bit breathless. What floated up in his mind was not regret but a faint, indescribable feeling. If he hadn''t killed Guan Hailian, fought like Wan Qingge, and stood with Lin Sanjiu on the pier, he would be full of hope at this moment. He would know he hadpanions behind him, and his thin life had weight because it was connected to others by sharing breath and fate. However, he was afriad that he would probably never know what kind of feeling that was in his lifetime. After stabilizing his breathing, He Huan reverted to his male identity. He went to change his clothes first, changing his jacket to a T-shirt and his pants to loose, high-waisted jeans. Tucking the T-shirt into his pants would give him Anku''s feminine attire while letting the clothes hang loose would give him He Huan''s male attire. When he returned to Copper Harbor Pier, there was silence between heaven and earth. The gunfire ceased, and the armored vehicles and tanks realigned their formations. Even the light armored vehicles weighed tens of tons, and Lin Sanjiu''s gust of wind couldn''t destroy their formation; however, the other facilities, buildings, and people on the pier had be a scene of devastation. Scattered fires, the pervasive smell of blood that covered the ground, thick smoke ckening the sky, and transport vehicles carrying wounded retreatingeverything in sight was deste and indifferent. Chapter 1371: About Them, About the Future

Chapter 1371: About Them, About the Future

At 8:30 a.m. on the same day, Deng Yn''s heart turned cold. She hadn''t expected that the n she had discussed with Uncle Zhang for several days would be thwarted on the day she was ready to implement it. "Everyone return to your rooms!" shouted several male nurses at the end of the corridor, herding every patient in the hallway back to their rooms. "Go back, no one is allowed out without notice!" Thest sentence was meaningless, as every time they confirmed that all the patients in a ward were ounted for, they would lock the door; the corridors were filled with the sound of doors and keys echoing. Deng Yn was startled by the loudmand as she stood in the corridor, waiting for Uncle Zhang. He had recently told her many things about posthumans, some sounding absurd and almost like the ravings of a madman, while others made her envious. The topic they talked about most was naturally the escape this morning. The n was notplicated, just a little risky: every Wednesday morning at ten o''clock, a truck delivering fruits, vegetables, and meat would arrive at the cafeteria behind the hospital to unload. At that time, they nned to secretly sneak into the truck and leave the psychiatric hospital. When Deng Yn nced out the window upon waking up, she felt a heaviness in her heart, as dark and ominous as the sky. If it rained heavily today, would the truck stille to deliver the goods? Still, they followed the original n, first watering the potted nts in the courtyard and then confirming the blind spots in surveince. After watering, she and Uncle Zhang split up to prepare. When the appointed time came, she anxiously waited for about ten minutes. Uncle Zhang did not show up, but the nurses did as if it were the second ominous sign of the day. A male nurse waved at Deng Yn, asking, "Which room are you from? Don''t stay here, go back quickly." "I-I''m from room 406," Deng Yn blurted out, her palms sweaty with panic. Seeing that the male nurse, though unfamiliar, seemed approachable, she asked, "Excuse me, why do we need to go back to our rooms?" The male nurse motioned for her to hurry back upstairs to her room and gave her a brief answer, "The city is under martialw todayHey, where are you going?" Martialw? Deng Yn''s mind went nk momentarily, but she suddenly regained her senses and hurriedly ran to the stairwell, taking refuge in the water room. Her ears buzzed with the rush of blood. Under martialw, would the transport truck stille? Uncle Zhang didn''t show up, and she didn''t know what to do. If she continued to wait in the ward building, she would eventually be sent back to her room and locked up, and their n for the day would be ruined. But even if she went to the backyard alone, the truck wouldn''te, and Uncle Zhang would be nowhere to be found. What was the use? Deng Yn also knew the rational decision was to wait for the next opportunity. But she longed to go home so much that the thought of waiting another week made her almost breathless with frustration. She had been sustaining herself with fantasies of escape during this time; the fantasy that was supposed toe true today had suddenly turned into nothingness, and she couldn''t bear it. Moreover, if she ran out during martialw, would that mean there would be no pursuers? When the nurse peeked into the room without thought, she immediately slipped into the gap between the sink and the water tank. During martialw, the nurses were only herding patients back to their rooms to prevent idents, so they were not vignt. After a quick nce around the room, they left the water room. Eldest Sister, Why Haven''t You Married Yet 89.9K1.4K Once transmigrated she entered a fire pit. Yue You Jin as the eldest daughter of the second branch was adorned with a bunch of younger sisters. Her strong soul however d... Traveling through the end of the world: The... 7.9K106 This world is full of strange stories, and humans who have awakened supernatural powers are struggling to survive carefully. The people of the Special Administration Bur... Supermarket Space: Traveling Through the Ages 40.9K770 For offline purposes only I''m not the author Song Xi, the proprietress of the supermarket in the 21st century, wakes up and finds that she hase to a time when suppl... The Buddhist Girl Transmigrated Into A Book 78.1K1.4K THIS ISN''T MY STORY! I POSTED THIS FOR OFFLINE READING PURPOSES Also not my trantion! Source: MTLNovel ~~~~~~~ Novel Summary Gu Mian transmigrated as the female partn... A Fake Holy Mother In The Zombie Apocalypse 39K1.2K THIS ISN''T MY STORY! I POSTED THIS FOR OFFLINE READING PURPOSES Also not my trantion! Source: MTLNovel ~~~~~~~ Novel Summary Bei Nuan found herself in an apocalypse n... Special Agent''s Rebirth: The Almighty Goddes... 13.1K328 She is the rising (new) movie queen of the entertainment circle, who is also Beijing''s Ye Family long-lost Second Young Miss. Everyone knows that the Ye Family Eldest Yo... Supernatural 85.8K3.9K "Just because we win the war doesn''t mean we don''t lose everything in the process." - Joey Magnom --------- Practically everyone dreams of having superpowers... When most people on the first floor had left, Deng Yn quickly left, too. She dared not imagine if someone was monitoring her through the cameras, but she hurriedly walked to the back door. When she tried to open it, she found it locked. She stood there dumbfounded for two seconds, as if she couldn''t believe the door was locked, and futilely tried to pull it a few times. The two panels of the door were tightly closed and wouldn''t budge. If she couldn''t go through the back door, wouldn''t she only have the lobby''s front door left? Would she have to walk past a group of nurses and go around to the backyard? That was simply impossible. It would have been better to wait for the next opportunity rather than forcing her way out today and alerting them. That''s what she thought, but when she reached the intersection, her body seemed to have a mind and turned into the corridor leading to the front door. The sunlight pouring in from the front door cast a glow on several hospital staff gathered there, looking up at the TV screen in the lobby. A nurse nudged her colleague holding the remote control and said, "Turn up the volume." They were all gathered in the lobby, so the offices should be empty, right? Deng Yn quickly crouched down and quietly slipped into one of the half-open nurse stations. Looking around, she felt a wave of relief wash over her, burying the pounding in her throat. She stood by the door, her ears catching the sound of news broadcastsing from the lobby. "Unknown individuals with dangerous abilities have taken over the Copper Ground Dock in the city." "Arge number of... have surrounded the dock." "Residents are not allowed to go out, awaiting further notice. Vitors during martialw may be detained for fifteen days for disturbing public order." Deng Yn blinked, feeling like she guessed what was happening. She nced outside and saw everyone''s heads raised, staring at the TV screen on the wall. They had their backs to the entrance, so maybe she could slip past themno, that wouldn''t work. A security guard was sitting behind the desk on the other side of the lobby, watching the screen intently. If she walked out, she would be directly exposed to his view. Uncle Zhang had originally been in charge of collecting civilian clothes so that the two of them could change out of their hospital gowns; now that Uncle Zhang was nowhere to be found, it was difficult for her to move an inch in a hospital gown. She swept back around the room and realized that there wasn''t a chair with a coat on it. Her mouth was dry with anxiety, and her eyes subconsciously flicked over the cups on the table, but suddenly she saw a telephone. Deng Yn was about to walk over to the phone when she heard a muffled thunderp roll past in the distance-she thought it was finally going to start raining, but unexpectedly the thunderps came one after the other, so dense that they left no gaps, shaking the earth slightly beneath her feet; she hastily held onto the table to stand still, and heard the crowd outside resounding with a misceneous She hurriedly held the table steady, and heard the crowd''s tumultuous cry of rm outside: "It''s a real explosion! My God, what a fright!" Firing on the Copper Harbor Pier? A posthuman couldn''t possibly stand up to a modern army, could it? Deng Yn steadied himself, hastily fished out the phone, and nced toward the wall. There was a chart on the wall listing the various extension numbers in the hospital. She dialed one of the extension numbers, and as it rang in the microphone, the phone rang in the corridor along with it - followed by a security guard''s voice on the microphone, "Hello?" Chapter 1372: One in Four Billion and One

Chapter 1372: One in Four Billion and One

Leaning against something warm, Lin Sanjiu found herself immobilized. Her body teetered on the verge of death, yet she had reached a turning point in her life. Death had never felt so imminent. She shut her eyes in the dim and rainy surroundings, squeezing out the rainwater, then opened them again. The two figures charging towards her becamerger and clearer. "Sis, sis!" Someone slipped a hand behind her neck, lifting her head that she couldn''t lift, and gently helped her up. Ji Shanqing''s voice was distorted by anxiety and fear, clearly such an articte child, but now besides calling out "sis" repeatedly, it seemed like he couldn''t say anything else. "Don''t panic." Another voice sounded from the side, sharp enough to cut through metal, "Left shoulder, stop the bleeding!" A stark contrast to his usual gentleness, Lin Sanjiu could hardly believe this was Silvan speaking. "There are only two of them. Our armored vehicles are still here," a voice from the dock''s rear called out, cutting through the noisy rain. "We have requested reinforcements and are reassembling now!" Although it was supposed to be an order from the internalmunication system, it sounded from all the loudspeakers nearby. Good... Han Suiping was still safe. Lin Sanjiu slowly opened her eyes, under the dark sky, the wind and rain raged on, and a lightning bolt burst from the rolling dark clouds. Raindrops relentlessly pounded her face, quickly blurring her vision. She made several attempts to speak, finally hearing the grand prize anxiously asking beside her, "Sis, what did you say?" "Don''t do anything for now," she said, trying to prop herself up with her still intact arm. Silvan hurriedly helped her into his arms, allowing her to sit up slightly upright. As soon as the words were out, both of them paused; the heavy rain kept pouring down, temporarily drowning out the sound of treads rolling over the ground on the dock. "Why?" Silvan asked softly, his voice filled with concern. Whatever the grand prize was doing, his first aid measures were taking effect rapidly. The loss of life force was slowing down, and Lin Sanjiu began to feel the strength to speak again. "This... is not an apocalypse world." She looked at the two people in front of her, drenched all over, and spoke in a low voice, "If you attack now... the world will end. So many lives... will be lost in the doomsday." She could hear her voice, amplified countless times, resonating from all directions through the rain curtain. This time, no news helicopter could demand that the broadcast be cut off. "I understand now, sis. What do you intend for this world?" the grand prize asked softly. This sentence was also swept away, resonating throughout the earth. Lin Sanjiu was taken aback. She hadn''t thought about what she wanted to do with this world. Before she could answer, Silvan suddenly put her back against something that was no longer warmthis time, she clearly saw that it was a bombshell drenched in the rain. Silvan stood tall and upright, whispering, "They''re going to act. I''ll go stop them... Don''t worry, I''ll just stop them." As artillery, gunfire, the storm, and posthuman assaults swept through the world again, Lin Sanjiu felt a mild tremor in the ground beneath her. Yet, there was only rainfall in her immediate vicinity. Silvan, alone on the expansive battlefield, held the war at bay from his fingertips, positioning himself as the divide between two worldsone in front of him and one behind him. Ji Shanqing bent down and covered Lin Sanjiu''s ears with his cold hands. As her hearing improved and her thoughts rified, Lin Sanjiu finally dared to let the ck mist disperse and revert to a kidney without dying instantly after losing her posthuman flesh. She parted her lips, and some cool liquid flowed into her mouth. "It will be fine soon," the grand prize said, trembling. "The pain will be gone soon." Eldest Sister, Why Haven''t You Married Yet 89.9K1.4K Once transmigrated she entered a fire pit. Yue You Jin as the eldest daughter of the second branch was adorned with a bunch of younger sisters. Her strong soul however d... Traveling through the end of the world: The... 7.9K106 This world is full of strange stories, and humans who have awakened supernatural powers are struggling to survive carefully. The people of the Special Administration Bur... Supermarket Space: Traveling Through the Ages 40.9K770 For offline purposes only I''m not the author Song Xi, the proprietress of the supermarket in the 21st century, wakes up and finds that she hase to a time when suppl... The Buddhist Girl Transmigrated Into A Book 78.1K1.4K THIS ISN''T MY STORY! I POSTED THIS FOR OFFLINE READING PURPOSES Also not my trantion! Source: MTLNovel ~~~~~~~ Novel Summary Gu Mian transmigrated as the female partn... A Fake Holy Mother In The Zombie Apocalypse 39K1.2K THIS ISN''T MY STORY! I POSTED THIS FOR OFFLINE READING PURPOSES Also not my trantion! Source: MTLNovel ~~~~~~~ Novel Summary Bei Nuan found herself in an apocalypse n... Special Agent''s Rebirth: The Almighty Goddes... 13.1K328 She is the rising (new) movie queen of the entertainment circle, who is also Beijing''s Ye Family long-lost Second Young Miss. Everyone knows that the Ye Family Eldest Yo... Supernatural 85.8K3.9K "Just because we win the war doesn''t mean we don''t lose everything in the process." - Joey Magnom --------- Practically everyone dreams of having superpowers... Silvan had barely been out there for a moment when the opposing gunfire ceased again. This time, they seemed shocked, their fear condensing into dead quiet. One was unkible, while the other hadpletely lost the significance of fighting. "Forward, thewless viol..." The loudspeaker was cut off halfway through, then after a few seconds, a different voice reced it, shouting at them through the rain, "I am the major general in charge of this operation, and I demand negotiations!" "Help me up..." Lin Sanjiu said, reaching out and grabbing Ji Shanqing''s arm. "I want to go." "To negotiate?" Ji Shanqing''s face turned pale from the rain, and his dark hair stuck to it, but he didn''t look at anything else. He just kept his eyes fixed on her. "Sis, you don''t have to. As long as you leave this ce, whether it''s tens of millions or billions of deaths, it''s just a number. You can get on the ship now. Leave the rest to us." The child seemed to be extremely angry. Lin Sanjiu smiled at him, wrapped her arms around his shoulders, and leaned against him. She whispered, "You know, I think the luckiest thing in my life is to have you." Ji Shanqing suddenly closed his mouth. Lin Sanjiu limped towards Silvan''s back with the grand prize''s support. He noticed the movement and turned his head. In the heavy rain, his blond hair and green eyes became dense ck along with the skylight. "I thought you might have something to say," he gently reached out to Lin Sanjiu, and the wet clothes clearly outlined his arm. "So, I asked them toe over." Several armored vehicles approached, and the bright light of the searchlights tore through the rain curtain, illuminating a dazzling empty space between the two worlds Silvan had created. A few figures in military uniforms climbed down from the armored vehicles, surrounding a man who walked forward slowly and stopped at a distance. "You have disrupted the stability and bnce of our world," the major general said with furrowed eyebrows, staring at Lin Sanjiu momentarily. "What do you want now?" Lin Sanjiu''s gaze passed the major general and the people behind him, falling into a farther ce in the world. She had an idea. * * * He Huan sighed softly. Even after Lin Sanjiu sessfully sent the message, leaving this world still seemed like a distant and slightly ridiculous thought to him. The universe was vast, even beyond humanprehension. It would take a long time for her message to reach the recipient''s hands, and then the recipient would need more time toe hereording to normal circumstances, it would take at least a few years. But this time, normal circumstances failed. "I will take you across the border and go around to the other side of the dock." He suppressed the chaotic thoughts in his mind and turned to the girl next to him, saying, "Can you see that direction? We will rush over from there and join them." Wu Lun was soaked all over, standing in the cold rain, shivering, but she nodded. She didn''t dare to look at He Huan and spoke with fear and gratitude mixed in her voice, "Th-thank you for saving me... Are youing with me, Miss Anku?" He Huan nodded and stepped over a corpse, gesturing for her to follow. "As you can see, I am also a posthuman," he said, hearing his own voice sound bitter in his throat, "and I also want to go with them." Wu Lun hesitated and avoided the corpse that was guarding her a moment ago, following him hastily. "She will take you away," the young girl said softly. "I haven''t known her for long, but I just know..." Chapter 1373: The Fork in the Worlds Road

Chapter 1373: The Fork in the World''s Road

All the spotlights were now focused on Lin Sanjiu. As she sat under the intense light and looked up at the sky, the raindrops appeared bright like countless tiny meteors. Not far away, a group of vague shadows stood tall, backed by numerous armored tanks and artillery machine guns. Though they had the power to crush and ughter everything, they seemed to have momentarily forgotten their arrogance. Their gazes were fixed on the two people Silvan had brought back as if trying to see through them, examining their safety and reliability. When one of the young men waved his hand and dropped a long dark-green shell w, the major general seemed pricked and retracted his gaze as if saying, ''It''s another one of those people.'' "This guy is quite clever," Silvan said with augh, patting Han Suiping''s shoulder. "I received his signal on the way here, so I brought him along." At Silvan''spliment, Han Suiping stammered like a bashful girl, ducked his head, and quickly walked over to Lin Sanjiu''s side. The other woman, wearing a patient''s gown, seemed somewhat familiar. Lin Sanjiu thought she resembled Han Jun''s wife, but Han Jun''s wife wasn''t as pale, emaciated, and skeletal. She looked like a stack of scattered blocks, carelessly stacked up again, as if something had been neglected, damaged, and could never be restored and she seemed aware of this herself. "I... I am Deng Yn." Her gaze wandered around, uncertain to whom she was introducing herself. "Han Jun was my husband." How could she have be like this? Lin Sanjiu was taken aback and almost jumped up. The grand prize, who had been busy treating her wounds, had to quickly hold her down and say, "Sis, don''t move." Just because Deng Yn kept shouting, "I have something to say," and was heard by Han Suiping, who amplified her voice, Lin Sanjiu asked Silvan to find her. Han Suiping also hitched a ride along the way and returned unscathed, thanks to Silvan''s assistance. However, now that they were here, Deng Yn seemed unable to speak. Wu Lun was also silent, just like her. Both of them were ordinary people without any evolution, and despite not intending to leave this world, they had now joined the side of the posthumans. At this moment, they both shared a simr doubt. Lin Sanjiu was well aware that this was because they, like her, felt something was not quite right about the atmosphere on-site. The major general endured a short wait and finally asked, "What exactly do you want? We are discussing the fate of all humanity. If you really don''t want to harm the innocent and think about the overall situation, then you should obey the management and follow the arrangements." As soon as he finished speaking, this sentence resounded loudly through the city, piercing the curtain of rain. At this point, they could still ask them to obey the management? Even in the pouring rain, the pungent smell of gunpowder couldn''t be washed away. The entire Copper Harbor Pier had been destroyed due to the battle between both sides, and there was no trace of its former appearance. These people were not facing unarmed civilians crying out for help; instead, they were facing posthumans who could potentially bring about the end of the world. However, the middle-aged man''s attitude toward Lin Sanjiu sounded slightly restrained, but it was far from the appearance of someone who was being controlled and unable to move. This was very strange. "Obey what management? You really think so, huh?" Lin Sanjiu said, raising her voice slightly. "That the world is already ending?" "Yes, that''s right," the middle-aged man said, waving his hand. "But, as long as you don''t interfere anymore and are willing to leave with your people immediately, we can naturally strengthen control and rebuild order. We can restore the damaged bnce and save all of humanity. This is a massive project, and only we have the confidence and ability to aplish it." Eldest Sister, Why Haven''t You Married Yet 89.9K1.4K Once transmigrated she entered a fire pit. Yue You Jin as the eldest daughter of the second branch was adorned with a bunch of younger sisters. Her strong soul however d... Traveling through the end of the world: The... 7.9K106 This world is full of strange stories, and humans who have awakened supernatural powers are struggling to survive carefully. The people of the Special Administration Bur... Supermarket Space: Traveling Through the Ages 40.9K770 For offline purposes only I''m not the author Song Xi, the proprietress of the supermarket in the 21st century, wakes up and finds that she hase to a time when suppl... The Buddhist Girl Transmigrated Into A Book 78.1K1.4K THIS ISN''T MY STORY! I POSTED THIS FOR OFFLINE READING PURPOSES Also not my trantion! Source: MTLNovel ~~~~~~~ Novel Summary Gu Mian transmigrated as the female partn... A Fake Holy Mother In The Zombie Apocalypse 39K1.2K THIS ISN''T MY STORY! I POSTED THIS FOR OFFLINE READING PURPOSES Also not my trantion! Source: MTLNovel ~~~~~~~ Novel Summary Bei Nuan found herself in an apocalypse n... Special Agent''s Rebirth: The Almighty Goddes... 13.1K328 She is the rising (new) movie queen of the entertainment circle, who is also Beijing''s Ye Family long-lost Second Young Miss. Everyone knows that the Ye Family Eldest Yo... Supernatural 85.8K3.9K "Just because we win the war doesn''t mean we don''t lose everything in the process." - Joey Magnom --------- Practically everyone dreams of having superpowers... He added, "Your twopanions at the base can be returned to you. However, you have to leave these few people who belong to us... If youmit a crime, you can''t just walk away and escape punishment. We''ll investigate it thoroughly." Lin Sanjiu had already nned to rescue Nu Yue and Wan Qingge, but she showed no signs of it. She nced at the two ordinary people present. Deng Yn stood there with a nk expression as if she weren''t the one being talked about. Wu Lun sobbed and couldn''t help but say, "That''s not true. I haven''t done anything wrong." "Naturally, someone will investigate your situation. What''s there to be afraid of?" The middle-aged man''s righteous and stern voice resounded throughout the city. This sentence made Lin Sanjiu experience that familiar suffocating feeling again, even with Ji Shanqing and Silvan by her side. Reason, righteousness, and nobility were in other people''s mouths, and she couldn''t refute them. There was only a vacuum when she opened her mouth, as opposing meant being wrong. "I was already nning to leave, but it was you who stopped me," she said, almostughing dumbfoundedly. "Now, I am in no hurry to leave." "Not in a hurry to leave?" the major general asked. "Then what do you n to do by staying?" "It seems our goals are simr. We both want to prevent this world from facing doomsday," Lin Sanjiu said, her every word reverberating near and far through Han Suiping''s help. As much as the man disliked this, he was helpless in the face of it. "Let youe and clean up the mess I''ve left behind. How can I face that?" She chuckled softly. "Each person should be responsible for their own actions. If you say I ruined this world, I will take responsibility for fixing it." "Fix... how do you n to fix it?" Lin Sanjiu lifted her eyes and pondered. "The first step is to break everything before rebuilding anew," she said. "As you said, the bnce has already been destroyed, so I canpletely shatter the old world you''ve built... then, let the people living in thisnd, including the remaining posthumans, decide their own future. They should have the right to choose their way of life, to treat themselves and others better. Mypanions and I will safeguard this world. After rebuilding a new bnce, the future of this world will no longer concern you, me, or anyone else." The middle-aged man remained silent for a while. Even though the umbres held for him blocked most of the light, Lin Sanjiu could still see his hand clenched into a fist and trembling slightly. The flush rising from his forehead was not due to fear but something elselike a venomous snake focusing its gaze on its prey after having its meal snatched away. Unlike a venomous snake, it was far more enormous. "You want to overthrow us?" the middle-aged man said slowly. "It seems you have no intention of negotiating. Oh, your friends have just arrived, so they don''t know yet, do they?" He suddenly smiled, turned to Silvan, and advised, "If you don''t leave, you will degenerate here." "As a gun, I don''t worry that much," Silvan said, smiling. Then he pointed at Lin Sanjiu and said, "If you have a problem, go find the person holding the gun." The scene fell silent momentarily, with only the pounding rain creating a series of rhythmic sounds on the opposite umbres. "You are too na?ve," the middle-aged man''s voice emerged from under therge umbre two minutester. "Do you think anyone else can manage thisnd well? If you do it like this, this ce will soon fall into a dangerous and chaotic state. Let''s not talk about anything else. Do you know how to handle education? Do you know how to run the economy? Do you know about our capiry-like social monitoring and management system? Four posthumans to help rebuild society for four billion people? Isn''t that ridiculous?" Chapter 1374: The Nonexistent Answer

Chapter 1374: The Nonexistent Answer

Human memories during trauma are nothing but fragments. Han Suiping didn''t know how long he had lost consciousness. Even before he opened his eyes, he felt the violent and howling electromaic pulse waves in the world around him. Like a thin leaf, he was tossed into a maelstrom of storms, torn and pulled from all directions, threatening to shatter his consciousness. Without even realizing it, he curled up, and a muffled groan escaped his throat. Nothing was left; everything was gone. The ce that had nurtured his growth, his loved ones, and his memories was now a burning and vaporized ruin. His parents, the pair of eyes that had looked at him countless times, the hands that had held him and patted himtheir flesh and blood were now turned into radiation dust, blown away by the scorching wind and drifting beyond the bottomless pit. That w... if he didn''t retract it, he would die here. As if ages had passed, he finally understood the meaning of this thought. It took another age for him to restore his right arm to its original state. The electromaic pulse waves receded like a receding tide. However, they still lurked beneath the dark sea level, ring at him. He opened his eyes to total darkness. He couldn''t lift his head or get up. It felt like arge part of his body didn''t exist anymore, as if it had been swept away. He was still alive, but his consciousness floated in an endless abyss. "Where am I?" he tried to say, but no sound came out. Why was there no light? No one answered him. The piercing rms reverberated among the chaotic and sharp sounds around him, urging the ship''s hull to be repaired as quickly as possible. The floor vibrated with hurried footsteps, interspersed with someone crying, "Sis!" Waves of scalding seawater sshed on him as if trying to scald him alive. After a while, Han Suiping realized that these voices weren''t what he heard. His brain directly sensed the sound wave signals, but his ears were silent. "Her life will be saved," one man''s shout cut through the other murmurs, yelling at whoever it was. "I''ll take care of the next one. You deal with the ship!" Someone rushed past him, and Han Suiping wanted to ask for help, to ask them to stop and look at him, but no sound came out. He floated alone in the dark abyss, feeling like he was sliding deeper and farther away, with no chance of being pulled back into the human world. The person who ran past him suddenly stopped. He seemed to hesitate for a few seconds, then Ji Shanqing''s voice, still with a bit of a nasal tone, finally sounded, "Here, there''s one more." A glimmer of hope surged, and he could breathe again. After a while, he felt someone squatting beside him. "Han Suiping?" Silvan''s soft,forting voice said. "Don''t worry. Your eyes should only be temporarily blinded. Let me treat your injuries now." What happened? Han Suiping opened his mouth and silently asked. He knew what had happened but hoped someone would tell him a different version of the story. "A nuclear bomb," Silvan said in a near-calm manner. "When we entered Exodus, we were hit by the airst shockwave. Ji Shanqing came back just in time, and... not all of us died." Not all of them died. Then who died? "Don''t move for now," Silvan said, holding his shoulder, not answering the question. "Your injuries are severe." Han Suiping lowered his head and lost consciousness once again. He didn''t remain unconscious for long. When he woke again, Silvan was gone, but the rms echoed. Despite the spaceship''s severe damage, he could feel the ground slightly shaking, and the engine''s hum echoed in his earscould he hear now? Was Exodus flying? Han Suiping groped around and struggled to climb down from a bed. His vision still hadn''t recovered, and more than half of his body had turned into dead flesh. Dragging himself on the ground while crawling, he could feel a long, blood-tinged, warm, and moist trail left behind as he moved. But no matter how much pain he endured, he had to go, he must go... After listening for a while, Han Suiping gradually moved toward the darkness, inch by inch. As soon as his arm transformed into a w, the chaotic electromaic pulse waves pierced his brain like thousands of steel needles, causing his teeth to chatter. Fortunately, the spaceship was rushing into the sky at top speed, escaping the range of the nuclear explosion on the ground. At this height, the impact on him was much smaller, and of course, he could sense fewer signalsunless he relied on external assistance. He gasped for breath and dragged his almost uncontroble w to a nearby panel. Signals surged into his consciousness, and he sighed in reliefhe had found the right ce. This was indeed the spaceship''smunication system. Fortunately, the antenna was still intact and could still capture signals from the ground. Even if he died from excessive blood loss the next moment, Han Suiping had to crawl over. Because he couldn''t understand what had happened. Yes, Silvan said that a nuclear bomb had exploded, but he couldn''tprehend why a nuclear bomb would appear. When Lin Sanjiu talks about rebuilding the bnce of this world, Han Suiping almost sheds tears. At that moment, he made a secret decisionhe wouldn''t leave. He wanted to grow with his world and witness its new changes. There were so many things he could do; he eagerly wanted to pass on messages to her, design blueprints, and establishworks. He looked forward to sleepless nights for her future. All that excitement, brilliance, and enthusiasm in his heart turned into ashes. He had always thought he wasn''t stupid, but no matter how hard he thought, he couldn''t understand why there would be a nuclear bomb. "Because I think you might harm ordinary people, so to prevent you from harming ordinary people, I will kill you along with them?" Or was it, "I want to protect this world, but you won''t let me protect it, so I''ll blow up this world?" No logic he coulde up with could exin that nuclear bomb. Han Suiping felt that the answer might be on the ground. Even if he died in front of the spaceship''smunication system, he still had to crawl over and search every signal on the ground. He didn''t know where Ji Shanqing and Silvan had gone. Hey alone on the ground, plunged into darkness, and his consciousness swept across thend with countless passersby. The ce where the city had been was now a huge chaotic electromaic pulse eddy; he had to carefully avoid the ruins of his hometown and search in a more distant area. He was like a stumbling and stumbling ghost, with countless fragments of information shing through his mind like endless ocean currents. He didn''t even know what he was looking for, and he couldn''t even find a needle in the oceanuntil he inadvertently stumbled upon a conversation between a father and a son. They should have been talking face to face, and perhaps there was a sound receiver in the room that happened to allow him to hear it. His sight was pitch ck, and only the voices fell into his consciousness. The slightly younger male voice trembled as he said, "Over ten million people... All dead." The sound of a teacup and lid clinking. "Hmm, significant casualties," the father said in a deep voice. "The situation escted too much; we had to make a decisive move." Chapter 1375: Towards the Long Night, Towards the Dawn

Chapter 1375: Towards the Long Night, Towards the Dawn

When Silvan entered the room, Ji Shanqing heard him but didn''t turn around. He was lying beside the medical pod, his chin resting on the back of his hand, staring fixedly at the unconscious Lin Sanjiu. Humans living on the ground would probably never know that just one breath was needed, and their world would be devoured by an immense and boundless ck hole. The only one who knew was Silvan, who was now sitting on a chair. Lin Sanjiu''s life was saved, and all other injuries were not an issue. Her body and abilities were currently in a temporary disorder but could be restored to their original data and were gradually recovering. However, a few minutes ago, Ji Shanqing still dared not consider his emotions. Fortunately, he did not devour the world under their feet, and he did not devour himself. He could still see when Lin Sanjiu opened her eyes, and he wouldn''t fear when she saw him. "The wounded are stable now," Silvan said after examining Lin Sanjiu. "Will she wake up soon?" Ji Shanqing wanted to shoo him away like a fly, but he remained still and silent. "Two of Xiao Jiu''spanions are in their hands and need rescuing." Ji Shanqing couldn''t help but sit up and say, "Do you think Exodus is heading somewhere? Just be prepared to go down and save them when the timees." Silvan smiled a rather annoying smile. After spending some time together, they figured out each other''s general behavior and how to deal with each other. Ji Shanqing was well aware of tactics, but when he put on the, "I understand things from her perspective" attitude, Ji Shanqing couldn''t stand it. Fortunately, this man knew when to stop. Silvan sat down and asked, "Do you also think those two are still alive?" "A big spaceship like this rises into the air, and they aren''t blind, so they must know that not all posthumans died in the nuclear explosion. Of course, they must keep the hostages safe." Ji Shanqing lowered his cold eyes and concentrated on his sister again. "Even if we were really all dead, they wouldn''t be able to kill those two posthumans immediately. As far as I know, they seem to have a special interest in posthuman organs, especially the kidneys." Silvan''s fingers went into his golden hair, gathering it behind his head, and he sighed softly. "It seems adrenaline has given them a big misunderstanding." Ji Shanqing wasn''t interested in other people''s exmations. During their silence, Exodus, with half of its propulsion system damaged, made an even louder noise as the engines ran abnormally. Looking out of the medical room''s observation window, the earth floating with a few strands of clouds seemed to have frozen, motionless. When people were not visible, it was as if the world had no problems. When Ji Shanqing suddenly heard his voice, he realized he was speaking. Besides Silvan, there seemed to be no one else who could be a suitable-sounding boardand he had indeed suppressed many words. "I don''t know how to approach my sister," he heard himself say. "After she wakes up, she will only be more determined to change this world, and she won''t just leave it be. Of course, change is not a problem... Whether it''s AI ruling or returning to prehistoric times, it''s just different in terms of technical operation and time spent." Of course, he hadn''t mentioned the Veda matter to Silvan, but Silvan had never questioned his abilities. The blond man looked outside the window and softly added the second half of Ji Shanqing''s sentence. "Are you worried about the changes after the transformation?" The so-called "worry" was undoubtedly an exaggerated statement. For Ji Shanqing, all humans'' joys and sorrows, dreams and fates, were nothing more than data that could be deleted with a single click. He cared because Lin Sanjiu cared. "Yes. The changes caused by external intervention won''tst long, especially after the external forces leave." Ji Shanqing reached out and held his sister''s fingers. "How do I tell her that I suspect this world will return to its original state not long after we leave?" Of course, he could say nothing and let his sister leave this ce in a calm mood, as they probably wouldn''te back again. However, he had witnessed the battle in which his sister was covered in blood, seen her fall but still cling to the determination to save this world, and observed her trembling fist when Deng Yn screamed. The first time he saw Lin Sanjiu confronting a colossal creature with her own strength, she seemed unfamiliar, sorrowful, angry, yet hopeful, struggling to shine in the darkness. If this struggle between Lin Sanjiu and the world ended with deception, would be a betrayal of his sister that he could not endure. A faint sound of rolling bones came from the door. Ji Shanqing heard it, and he believed Silvan did, too, but neither turned to look. "Perhaps you are too pessimistic about them," the blond man replied after a few seconds. "From a biological perspective, the people in this world are no different from people in other worlds at the gic level; the only difference is their cultural upbringing." "I''m worried that the cultural upbringing they''ve received has be deeply ingrained and is now a part of their thought genes." Ji Shanqing sounded concerned, but his tone was calm. "I know more things than you. I absorbed a lot of data about this world as soon as I arrived." Silvan made a questioning snort. "It would take writing a whole book to exin everything in detail," Ji Shanqing said. He looked down at his sister, gently pushing away a strand of hair from her face. "Let me just tell you about one aspect that came to my mind. The people in this world, living a stable life with no worries about food and clothing, do not explore higher things after their basic needs are met. Instead, they see stability itself as the greatest fortune and losing it as the greatest terror. Living in a society with abundant material resources, they still maintain a doomsday-refugee-like anxiety." Silvan knew he hadn''t finished. "Why? Because this order wasn''t born from their own virtue; it was passively created under strong constraints. As a group, theyck the ability and means to produce their own order, so they instinctively fear any potential chaos. This anxiety is irrational, which is why they are willing to give up other equally important things in exchange." Ji Shanqing smiled lightly and said, "For example, there is another way to treat posthumans in this world, which, upon closer examination, is quite unstable." "There''s another way?" Silvan raised an eyebrow. Ji Shanqing briefly exined, "It doesn''t seemplicated, but using this method requires educating the public, giving them a certain level of logical reasoning. When they encounter a posthuman, they rely on the witnesses to make logical judgments and take responsible actions for the subsequent procedures... After that, the entire area receives an alert, and everyone decides for themselves whether to leave the scene or stay indoors. Not to mention that there might be people who will interact with the posthuman. It sounds chaotic, doesn''t it?" He didn''t expect Silvan to agree but continued, "In this inevitable chaos, people learn how to maintain a dynamic bnce and produce order on their own. Unfortunately, this is not the mainstream, and this approach is often eliminated by inferior methods. In most worlds, the sand is clenched in an iron fist." "This creates a vicious cycle," Silvan murmured, "because they can''t take responsibility for external affairs, they also can''t learn to take responsibility for external affairs. Under strong constraints, theyck the ability to produce their own order, so they can''t do without strong constraints." "Yes, when individuals realize that they have no power, they admire and envy things with power." Ji Shanqing sighed. "In the midst of change, we can certainly act as a force of constraint, but..." Silvan thought for a moment and chuckled. "Yes," he said. He slid down a bit from the chair, leaningzily against it, and looked up at the ceiling. "That means we have granted power to a new group with a higher level of force." Ji Shanqing nodded. "So, once we leave, the higher force will cease to exist, and the secondary force will upy the position of the authority. As for power... it has always only been ountable to its source. By then, perhaps those in power will change, and everything else will return to its original state. The only fundamental solution lies in the change of people, but that''s something we can''t achieve overnight. Only the people in this world can do that." When he reached this point, he suddenly noticed Lin Sanjiu''s eyshes trembling slightly. It was as if his internal organs suddenly returned to their proper ces, and his heart could start beating again. He hurriedly leaned over and called out in a trembling voice, "Sis?" Silvan stood up and took a few steps back, stopping by the window. When Lin Sanjiu opened her eyes, her gaze fell first on Ji Shanqing. The moment she saw him, he couldn''t help but trembleas if darkness had slid away from the and light had ignited the horizon, restoring color, shape, and meaning to everything. "Grand prize," she croaked. "I''m... on the ship?" Ji Shanqing had forgotten how to speak; he just kept nodding. He didn''t even notice when Silvan returned. When his sister''s gaze shifted away, he felt like he had fallen back into darkness, even if it was just for a brief moment. "What about the others?" Lin Sanjiu asked in a still unclear voice. She moved slightly, propping herself up with her arm. "I remember... there was a nuclear explosion? Are they injured?" The faint sound of rolling bones came closer to the room. Everyone in the room looked up simultaneously, their gaze falling on the neer. Wu Lun''s face was pale, as if her soul had disappeared. Her empty gaze seemed to see through anyone she looked at as if it could pass through their bodies and fall into the void with bewilderment. "Wu Lun," Lin Sanjiu called out to her as she sat up, but the second half of her sentence got stuck in her throat. Wu Lun was sitting in a wheelchair, and where her legs used to be, only a nket covered them now. Her eyes slowly swept over the people present, as if the sound of her eyeballs scraping against her eyelids could almost be heard. "I just came after seeing Han Suiping," she began in a low voice, but it seemed like she forgot what she was going to say. "Han Suiping said he has no connection to this world anymore, and Deng Yn is dead." Lin Sanjiu''s face turned pale. Wu Lun stared nkly at the thin nket draped over the wheelchair and continued, "I''m the only one left from this world, about to return to this world again. But I don''t know what kind of ce I''ll be going back to." For a moment, no one spoke. Ji Shanqing had already vaguely guessed what she was going to say next. Wu Lun lifted her head, and a tear fell, streaking down her face. "I''m sorry, can... can I choose the future of this world?" Chapter 1376: Farewell, On the Road

Chapter 1376: Farewell, On the Road

After two hundred and seventy-eight days, Exodus left that''s atmosphere. As Lin Sanjiu stood by the observation window, watching the blue-green gradually recede into the distance amidst the darkness, she knew she would probably never return. Many of the people she thought would apany her didn''t make it, forever staying in that world. Wu Lun, Guan Hailian, He Huan, Wan Qinggesome had turned into dust and vanished in the struggle, while others remained on thatnd, determined to be the nails holding down the dawn. Deng Yn was buried on a scenic hillside. Han Jun''s ashes had disappeared along with the city, so when Lin Sanjiu buried Deng Yn, she ced Han Jun''s phone card into Deng Yn''s sped hands. Among the posthumans from various countries who survived the nuclear bombing that day, some stayed in their home countries, some asked Lin Sanjiu to take them away, and some moved to Wu Lun''s country, providing assistance. Zheng Aiai was one of them. They and countless others who might join them in the future would face a long struggle. Lin Sanjiu and her group did everything they could before leaving, but they were all aware that the struggle in this world had just begun. Ultimately, real change could onlye from every single person living in it. Lin Sanjiu always had a vague idea but found it difficult to express it in words. She felt that whether the posthumans came or not, the root of the problem was not the posthumans themselves. The arrival of posthumans was like a meteor crashing into this world, triggering both a crisis and an opportunity. They were the fuse, a prelude, the rope pulling back the curtain. Like a gue, humanitarian crisis, or environmental pollution, posthumans were just a problem, and problems had a possibility for a solution. Compared to other apocalyptic worlds, this world was indeed very fortunate. Among the many factors that led to the apocalypse, only posthumans could understand and be understood, to ept and be epted. Like the people of this world, they longed for peace, freedom, and tranquility. As the only group of posthumans to leave this world, Lin Sanjiu and her team naturally had the responsibility to return to the Twelve Worlds and spread the existence of this world. Without anyone issuing a visa to the modern world, nobody knew about its existence. Lin Sanjiu had to remind all the posthumans who might be sent to the modern world in the future that they didn''t need to harm or fight each other. It could also be their new home if they didn''t threaten this world. Home... Lin Sanjiu shook her head and smiled softly at herself. Being able to think like this meant she was still an optimist, believing that the future would be better... Whether for the local residents or the posthumans sent here. "Sis?" the grand prize called from behind. "You''re here." Lin Sanjiu turned around, smiled at him, and extended her hand. She was just an ordinary person, not exceptionally wise or charming. Yet, she had someone like Ji Shanqing as her familythis made her feel an indescribable gratitude towards the heavens. "Do you want to stay with me for a while?" After this almost eternal parting, she sensed something different in the grand prize. It was as if he finally realized Lin Sanjiu didn''t see him as just another person she knew but as a part of her life. If something made him happier than standing by his sister''s side, that would be bing part of her blood, bones, and life. Ji Shanqing approached her silently, like a little cat, and leaned against her. The two looked at the together without speaking for a while. "Do you think this world will repeat its mistakes in the future?" Lin Sanjiu asked softly. Ji Shanqing remained silent for a moment. "In my database, there is a saying from a rtively unknown person," he said in a low voice. Listening to him, Lin Sanjiu heard, "What a society is like is the result of the joint efforts of all its members. Each individual has a lot of choices in every matter. Whether to deceive and cheat for profit, bully the weak, or report others due to disagreements... Every specific thing is done by specific people. The fate of an individual might have random ups and downs, but for a poption of millions, their fate will undoubtedly faithfully adhere to causality. In the end, the appearance of society is the consequence of countless people repeatedly making choices on countless matters." Ji Shanqing looked up at her and said, "Sis, what kind of people you think the people on thatnd are, and what choices they make will determine the future of the world." Lin Sanjiu didn''t say anything. She thought for a while and nodded. The two stood in ce, watching the get farther and farther away until it was no longer visible. Wu Lun and many others, as well as their future efforts and changes on thatnd, became stories on a tiny speck of dust in the vast universe. "Sis, it''s about time," Ji Shanqing whispered, reminding her. When she left the observation window and walked back to the control room with the grand prize, Lin Sanjiu felt that a part of herself seemed to have forever stayed in that world, forever existing in the storms and songs... while ahead was the future she was about to unfold. Nu Yue, Han Suiping, Silvan, and several other posthumans going to Twelve Worlds together were already waiting for them in the control room. After hours of discussion between Silvan and Ji Shanqing the day before, they scheduled this gathering todayto sit down together and discuss the next steps of their journey. To be honest, Lin Sanjiu wasn''t entirely sure what that meant. They had already agreed to return to the Twelve Worlds, as Exodus had some damage that needed repair, and there was some damage on that needed parts that could only be dealt with by at the Twelve Worlds. Since they knew the''s location, they should be able to go straight there, right? "We haven''t mentioned how Ji Shanqing and I found that modern world''s," Silvan said as everyone settled down. Once everyone was seated, Silvan opened therge screen in front of the control room. Within a few breaths, the screen''s previous white color quickly faded away, reced by a deep ck of the universe, showing the view in front of the spacecraft. At first nce, it seemed as if half of the control room had merged into space. Silvan stood before the dark universe, his golden hair shimmering slightly. He nced at everyone and said, "The universe is boundless. With interster travel alone, we won''t reach the other side even if we exhaust our lifetime." "Is the Twelve Worlds far away?" someone asked. "I don''t know," Silvan said, smiling. "Don''t misunderstand me. I know how to return to the Twelve Worlds, but I don''t know where it is precisely. We didn''t find this world using this spaceship... we hitched a ride. Do you see that tiny dot in front?" Lin Sanjiu squinted her eyes. It looked like a floating massive meteoror maybe a small. She felt Silvan''s gaze fall on her, and when she turned her head, she saw him smiling at her. "That''s a small, still growing. Fortunately, I am familiar with it. Before this, Exodus was parked on it, which is how we ended up in this universe..." Realizing that everyone, except for Ji Shanqing, was listening without understanding, Silvan turned around and pointed at that tiny dot. "This itself is a living being, and it''s called the Queen Mother." Chapter 1377: The Universe Is an Onion?

Chapter 1377: The Universe Is an Onion?

The roar of Exodus''s engine gradually quieted down. As the air pressure valve opened with a hiss, a group of people d in protective suits walked out of the spaceship one after another, gripping the handles on the outer wall as they slowly adapted to this new gravity environment. The location where the enormous ringy prostrate was a deste reddish-brownnd with an absolutely dark and deep horizon. The vast expanse of sandy terrain was interspersed with elongated pale sand dunes, resembling traces left by an ink brush. There was no life, no brilliance, but it possessed a barren and silent beauty. Lin Sanjiu found it hard to believe she was currently standing on the Queen Mother, who once resided in Shambh. ording to Silvan, the Queen Mother and its nerves were buried deep in the Earth''s core. As this celestial body grewrger day by day, the Queen Mother would also mature. As someone who had experienced Shambh alongside him, Lin Sanjiu could not forget the scene inside the underground chamber. In her imagination, the core brain of the earth was surrounded by numerous white nerves, tightly molding the dust and stones into a celestial body. The Queen Mother could growrger, and the celestial body was its flesh and blood. It could actively capture various substances in the universe and add them to its flesh and blood. Therefore, it didn''t need to go through the long cosmic timescale like a real to grow step by step. Byary standards, its size was still small; its mass and gravity weren''t significant. Everyone wasn''t entirely used to this gravity environment yet. Ji Shanqing fell t on his face not long after walking. Lin Sanjiu blew air through her nose, which the grand prize heard from the protective suit''s internalmunication system. "I''m going back!" he threatened. It was really pitiful. Although he was part of the Veda and could travel through space as long as he abandoned this body, the grand prize was still clumsy and awkward when performing physical work in this heavy, bulky protective suit. Lin Sanjiu beckoned to him, and immediately, the grand prize forgot about going back and clumsily tried to catch up but ended up falling again. Nu Yue, Han Suiping, and the other two posthumans struggled to keep up with Ji Shanqing. When they finally arrived, Silvan had been waiting for a while. He was standing under Exodus with arge pile of steel cables at his feet. If you looked from a distance, Exodus now looked like a donut with eight small feet standing on the ground. The distance between its belly and the ground was just enough for a person to stand. "Everyone, prepare the steel cables," Silvan instructed through themunication system. "Find a foot of the spaceship, and secure one end of the steel cable on it." The task itself wasn''t worth mentioning, but Lin Sanjiu didn''t expect that the grand prize, a dignified Veda, would be so clumsy and adorable while performing the job in a heavy and oversized protective suit. After finishing her work, she nced at him and couldn''t help but do his job as well. Next, Silvan took out a long stick-like object. Lin Sanjiu noticed that after wearing a white protective suit, Silvan, who usually had a terrifying appearance, looked a bit silly. When he stuck that stick into the ground especially, he looked like a fat white mosquito preparing to dine. Unaware of his appearance, Silvan came over after pulling out the object and handing it to Lin Sanjiu, saying, "Do as I just did. Poke it into the ground and slightly probe downward, and it will naturally create a tunnel in the soil." "To be honest, I still don''t understand what we''re doing," Han Suiping grumbled. After leaving the modern world, his spirit gradually recovered. However, unlike Nu Yue, he never mentioned the modern world. Even when others mentioned Wan Qingge, who chose to stay behind, he usually remained silent, as if intending topletely sever ties with that world. "You''ll find out soon," Silvan said patiently. "After everyone digs out a tunnel underground, insert the steel cables inside... yes, like that, all the way to the end." Lin Sanjiu pushed the steel cables into the small circr holes in the ground, letting them slide along the tunnels underground. Now, one end of the steel cable was fixed on the spaceship, and the other end dropped into the tunnel beneath the soil. "I''ll notify her to grab onto these steel cables," Silvan said gently as if the Queen Mother were a little girl. "Huh? Who?" someone asked. Coming, Lin Sanjiu held one end of the steel cable and took a deep breath. Unlike the other posthumans present, she had seen the Queen Mother before, so she guessed what Silvan was nning to do. Silvan, wearing the protective suit, turned away, facing away from the others. Themunication system in his helmet fell silent. But after a moment, Lin Sanjiu felt the ground beneath her feet trembling slightlynot the shaking sensation of an earthquake, but more like something was moving deep underground. Beside Lin Sanjiu, the steel cables lying softly on the ground suddenly straightened as if pulled by an underground force. They stretched tightly between the spaceship and the ground, even tilting Exodus slightly, emitting a muffled creaking sound. The steel cables seemed to havee alive and jumped up in the air, bing straight. As everyone was bewildered, Silvan''s voice came through themunicator: "Mission aplished. The Queen Mother''s nervous system underground has coiled around the steel cables." With the Queen Mother holding onto the cables underground, Exodus was firmly anchored to the ground. This celestial body''s gravitational force was not significant; Exodus weighed only a few tons here, less than the weight of a truck on Earth. So, on Silvan and Ji Shanqing''s way there, that was how they had secured the ship before the Queen Motherpleted the next leg of the journey. In her confusion, Lin Sanjiu couldn''t help but feel a bit rmed. Fixing the spaceship in ce was obviously to prevent it from being thrown away... but what force could throw the spaceship off a celestial body in the vacuum of space without wind or waves? Moreover, the Queen Mother didn''t have propulsion engines, so how could it move forward? After everyone returned to Exodus, Lin Sanjiu, the grand prize, and Silvan returned to the control room together. The half-faced room''s wall still disyed the scene ahead in real-time: the reddish-brownnd, the sandy dunes stretching all the way to the horizon, and the distant starlight in the dark space. "When I received your signal that day, I found that you were not far from us," Ji Shanqing said softly, curling up in a chair and resting his head on Lin Sanjiu''s shoulder. "I rushed over with Silvan, following the signal source... but when we arrived, there was nothing but emptiness in that area of the universe." "Did you go to the wrong ce?" Lin Sanjiu thought of this possibility first. "We didn''t go to the wrong ce. All analytical methods at the time could prove that the signal came from that empty void... However, within a range of nearly ten thousand kilometers, apart from the direction we came from, there wasn''t even a floating meteorite," Ji Shanqing said, involuntarily trembling slightly. Just thinking about that moment was terrifying for him. "How did you find me, then?" "It''s a long story. At that time, the Queen Mother happened to be nearby." Sitting in another chair in front, Silvan turned his head and added, "Its volume and mass were still rtively small. In case it was attracted by the gravity of a and became a satellite, it usually avoided getting too close to a. When Inded Exodus, it stayed in the far reaches of space." Chapter 1378: The First Day of the New World

Chapter 1378: The First Day of the New World

The scene glimpsed through the crack years ago reappeared after the Great Deluge. The Queen Mother was still in the distant space. As Exodus got closer and closer to the distant, the on the screen got bigger and bigger. Looking at it, Lin Sanjiu seemed to be pressed by a breathtaking great force, motionless on the chair. Even if she rationally understood the grand prize''syers of onion metaphor, she still found it hard to truly understand this fact. How can the universe beyered? All the rules she learned in the past no longer apply, and she never thought that the universe could also be broken. Even though she was constantly traveling through the doomsday universe, she always thought that the universe was the universe. It is unique and infinite, always stably embracing everything; whether it''s the end of the world or a deluge, it''s only directed at humans. When she bowed her head, the ground under her feet suddenly broke and fell into the void, leaving her empty and without any survival rules to support her. Thinking she might fall into another unknown universe at any time, she felt like everything was about to lose weight. "The spaceship willnd in fifteen minutes," Ss''s ever-calm voice sounded from the broadcast system, bringing Lin Sanjiu''s attention back. "All members, please be prepared." Even the grand prize didn''t know what kind of world was ahead. Everyone in the hall showed a bit of tension. "Has everyone already received a visa from me?" Ji Shanqing said softly as if he had no strength. He sat at the end of the long table, appearing listless, and looked around. "I checked. There are no signs of the Great Deluge on this, so the teleportation rules should still be valid." Nu Yue raised her hand and asked, "When does the 14-month count start?" Recently, she regained her vivacity. Lin Sanjiu observed that she was good at taking advantage of Silvan''s principles about women. It was said that she even had Silvan read poetry to her the day before. "In theory, teleportation time is indefinitely suspended after entering the modern world," Ji Shanqing replied ndly. "It''s most likely counted from the day we leave the modern world." So, they would have to wait more than ten months for the next teleportation. The news that many Twelve Worlds visas have been umted in the consr officer association was also mentioned, and the contact methods after separation were also exined. After the spaceship stabilized on the ground, Lin Sanjiu checked her mind and found nothing else to instruct everyone. They would try to stay together as much as possible. Even if they were identally dispersed, they could still meet again in the Twelve Worlds. The spaceshipnded in a clearing in a mountain forest. Like a tide, the engine''s sound engulfed half of the hill and startled many birds in the forest. After everyone had disembarked from the spaceship, Lin Sanjiu looked back. Silvan was leaning alone behind the door, his golden hair disappearing into the shadows. The clear green in his eyes seemed both cool and burning. He was not only looking at her but also at this doomsday. Only about ten steps were between them, but his eyes seemed to be separated by a distant riverbank. "Aren''t you leaving?" she asked. Silvan was brought back to reality, giving a wry smile, his deep voice vibrating like a feather sweeping over one''s nerves. "Let''s walk and talk. I want to ask you a question." "What?" When the two of them walked down the spaceship, he dropped his eyes, then raised them again, his gaze seeming to sweep out a green wave. "How old do you think I am?" He appeared in his twenties or thirties, but that couldn''t be used as a reference for a posthuman. Seeing that Lin Sanjiu didn''t respond immediately, heughed. "Actually, even I don''t know how old I am." ''Doesn''t he have parents?'' Lin Sanjiu thought. Silvan said in a low voice, "I have been isted from your timeline and the timeline of others for my whole life. I guess when the beginning and the end of my lifee, I will finally find peace. Sometimes I really wish others could understand my situation, but then I think, even I don''t understand." "I... I don''t understand," she said with a frown. Could this be a poem? It was too hard to understand. Besides, how could a living person still wait for the beginning of his life toe? Hadn''t the beginning already happened? Silvan sighed, not wanting to say more. "It''s okay, you''ll know in the future... Oh, Ji Shanqing is calling you. He seems unhappy." Lin Sanjiu nced over, and sure enough, she saw the grand prize, drooping his eyelids and standing in the road ahead, waiting for her. She immediately felt embarrassed, like a parent when their child was causing a scene, and quickly waved to call the grand prize over. In recent days, this child looked a bit tired. He came over and took her hand, saying nothing more. Despite everyone being on guard, there was no sign of anything wrong until they descended the mountain. At the foot of the mountain was a verdant small town. Most of the buildings in the town were detached houses, with milky yellow walls and brick-red roofs scattered among the lush trees like building blocks. Crows, wild peacocks, and squirrels flew back and forth on the quiet and deserted streets, chattering and scattering at the sight of people. The cars by the side of the road were covered in ayer of dust, the mailboxes of each house were stuffed with unimed letters and newspapers, and the tree branches and bushes hadn''t been trimmed for who knows how long, casting a shadow of greenery overhead, at the sides, and underfoot. The group walked through the town; their breaths softened as if they were afraid to disturb this deserted ce. After walking along the road for about ten minutes, Han Suiping was the first to stop. "There''s no artificial signal here," he said, raising his limb and rotating it like an antenna. "I can''t hear anything. Shall we go inside and take a look?" The three posthumans who had hitchhiked from the modern world turned their eyes to Lin Sanjiu in unison. They had been walking together for a long time and knew who was in charge. "Let''s go," Lin Sanjiu said a bit awkwardly. Now that she had regained all her fighting strength and her body had been meticulously conditioned by Ji Shanqing to peak condition, along with the presence of Silvan, everyone was quite confident. They chose a house randomly and found that everything inside was just ordinary residential scenery. The paintings on the wall, the small ornaments on the side cab, and the books left on the sofa felt like someone could walk through the door any moment. "Why don''t we turn on the TV and see? Maybe there''s some old news that can tell us what happened in this world," Nu Yue suggested, picking up the remote control from the coffee table. Just as Han Suiping said, "I can''t detect a TV signal; it''s useless," the TV turned on with a pop, disying a person with their back to the camera. The person, with short ck hair reaching their shoulders and dressed in a suit, was sitting upright on a stool, facing a blue wall. Everyone in the house suddenly went silent. A line of text scrolled at the bottom of the screen, like a news ticker: "5:24 pm, August 19, Hummingbird Town, Blue Wall Watcher gameunch, the game is currently in progress." "W-what?" someone uttered, one of the posthumans who had hitchhiked along. Someone patted the speaker to signal them to keep watching the screen. A line of text suddenly rolled by as if it felt their gaze. "Wee to the Blue Wall Watcher game! Due to the previous failure to sessfully stop the game''sunch, the Blue Wall Watcher game has started. Please find the person facing the blue wall on the TV screen within the town. Remember, find them before the Blue Wall Watcher turns his head." Nu Yue still clutched the remote, her knuckles turning white. "Is it me," she said in a breathy voice, "or is the Blue Wall Watcher gradually moving towards the screen?" Chapter 1379: Found It Immediately

Chapter 1379: Found It Immediately

With a pop, the TV turned off. The pitch-ck screen reflected the shadows of eight people huddled together, their blurred faces floating faintly above the sofa. With another pop, the TV came back on. The man with ck hair, still motionless with his back to them, gradually moved backward toward them. Nu Yue switched the TV on and off two more times. When the screen lit up again, Ji Shanqing said in a low voice, "There''s no need to try again. Even if the TV is off, the Blue Wall Watcher''s retreat won''t stop. It''s clearly a timing method." "I wish I hadn''t turned the TV on," she muttered, throwing the remote away. Even if she hadn''t turned the TV on, there would have been other ways to drag them in since they were already in this world. No one med her, but for a moment, no one said anythingthey were all staring at the back of the head on the screen as it slowly got closer, entrapped in frozen silence. The bird calls outside the window were unusually clear and sharp, as if they were deliberately put up against the window for them to hear. "We need to hurry. Judging from the Blue Wall Watcher''s speed and distance, we only have about fifteen minutes before he reaches the camera. Once the time is up, he might turn around," Ji Shanqing said, tightening his grip on Lin Sanjiu''s hand. "In such a short time, the eight of us must split up to have a chance to search the whole town." "Do we... do we have to split up?" someone countered. "Wouldn''t that be too dangerous?" "For us, the real dangeres when the man on the TV turns his head," Ji Shanqing said. "But... we can split into pairs. It''s safer that way." "Between each group, the straight-line distance should not exceed three hundred meters," Silvan said, his steady attitude reassuring everyone. "If there''s danger, send out a signal. I''ll be there immediately." "People withmunicators and those without should form a team," Lin Sanjiu quickly added. Ji Shanqing had already given Silvan amunicator, so the remaining three hitchhiking posthumans could each be paired with someone with amunicator. As for him, naturally, he would be paired with her. "Sis, I don''t have the data of this world," he whispered to Lin Sanjiu as they set off, "We may be very far from the universe where the Data Stream Library is." By the time everyone had dispersed, it had been less than two minutes since they first saw the Blue Wall Watcher on the TV. Everything had happened too fast, and Lin Sanjiu was still a bit slow to react to the situation; it wasn''t until she kicked open the door of the house next door that she finally asked, "We have no clues and the town is sorge. If we search randomly, I''m afraid fifteen minutes won''t be enough, right?" "Yes," Ji Shanqing said thoughtfully, standing behind her. "This method of searching by opening each door is clumsy. Unless we''re extremely lucky, it''s unlikely we''ll find anything within fifteen minutes." "What do we do now?" Lin Sanjiu asked as she walked in withrge strides, scanning the area. "No one is on the first floor. I''ll check the kitchen." The grand prize came to his senses, quickly trotting to catch up with her, grabbing the hem of her clothes. "During this process, I might find some hidden clues. Sis, you don''t look for people. You look for blue walls." Lin Sanjiu paused, understanding immediately. If they were looking for people, there were too many ces to search: under the bed, under the sofa, inside wall cabs... People could hide anywhere, which would greatly slow their search. Since the blue wall was a key decisive factor, they just needed to find ithow could there be a Blue Wall Watcher without a blue wall? Speeding up, she confirmed within seconds that there was no Blue Wall Watcher in this house. They went back downstairs and quickly strode out of the house. As they passed through the living room, the TV screen ''popped'' and lit up again. On the screen, the man was still sitting in front of a blue wall, the back of his head slowly moving closer to them. "Don''t look," Lin Sanjiu said as she grabbed the grand prize. "You said it yourself. It''s just a timer. Let''s go." They searched the next house in the same manner, and another TV screen lit up, but apart from that, they found neither blue walls nor any clues. Just as they were preparing to continue, a woman''s distant scream suddenly came from themunicator on Lin Sanjiu''s waist. "I found him! He''s here!" So fast? It had been less than a minute since they split up. The two looked at each other, both somewhat uncertain. The screaming woman was named Louisa, one of the posthumans from the modern world, who apparently teamed up with Han Suiping. As soon as her scream fell, Han Suiping''s voice followed, clearer because he was closer to themunicator, "We''re at 128 Pine Cone Street, the fifth house on the right after exiting the first house. Come over quickly!" Lin Sanjiu quickly signaled the grand prize to keep up, turned around, and charged toward No. 128. Before she got close, she saw the figures of Han Suiping and Louisa from afar; no wonder they could report the house number so quickly because they hadn''t entered the house at all. The entrance door of this house was painted blue. A man was sitting on a stool in front of the blue door, his back to the sidewalk, the back of his suit straight. His ck hair fell like a spider web, covering his entire back. When Lin Sanjiu arrived, Han Suiping and Louisa stared intently at the Blue Wall Watcher ahead, not making a sound. In the deathly silence, only the rustling sound of the wind blowing through the leaves could be heard. The Blue Wall Watcher did not move, and the posthumans seemed frozen, motionless. Silvan, who had said he would arrive immediately, was not on the scene. Just as Lin Sanjiu began to question this, she and Han Suiping''smunicators rang simultaneously, startling her. Silvan''s voice came from themunicator, "We''ve also found a Blue Wall Watcher in a kindergarten." "U-us too," Nu Yue said. "Although it''s not a wall. He''s sitting in front of a blue curtain." "Nobody move rashly," Silvan said. "Do not approach him." The Blue Wall Watcher at the door still showed no reaction. The posthumans nced at each other, retreated several steps together, and withdrew to the street. "H-how can there be so m-many Blue Wall Watchers?" Louisa asked. "No, it''s not quite the same," the grand prize whispered as he grabbed Lin Sanjiu''s hand. "The Blue Wall Watcher on TV has shoulder-length hair, but this Blue Wall Watcher''s hair is too long... Hey, does the Blue Wall Watcher on your side look different from the one on TV?" "Now that you mention it, yes, he does," Nu Yue hurriedly answered. "The one we see is tilting his head." "The one I found is standing in front of a blue wall," Silvan said. "The Blue Wall Watcher on TV is still retreating, so the countdown is still going on. Does that mean we haven''t found the real target yet?" The Blue Wall Watchers were somewhat different from the one on TV. Lin Sanjiu couldn''t figure out what this meant for a moment. Just as she lowered her head to ask a question in themunicator, a ttering sound rang out from ahead, as if a chair leg was being dragged across the ground. A head with ck hair appeared in her field of vision, just a few steps away. Ji Shanqing grabbed her hand and shouted to Han Suiping, "Scatter! Spread out, and don''t let him touch you!" The four of them split into two directions and immediately sprinted away from behind the Blue Wall Watcher; Lin Sanjiu looked back after running and saw that she was only about twenty meters away from the back of the Blue Wall Watcher''s head. "He''s chasing you!" Han Suiping yelled into themunicator. "He''s getting farther and farther away from us!" "Can they see the Blue Wall Watcher''s face?" Louisa said faintly. There was no time to answer. Lin Sanjiu only wanted to speed up againbut Ji Shanqing''s panting was clear and heavy, obviously unable to keep up. Each of his footsteps sounded like they were hammering on the road as if he would fall with the next step. When the sound of the chair leg scraping the ground rang again, she didn''t look back. She just stopped, grabbed Ji Shanqing, swung her arm, and threw him onto the pedestrian path ahead, yelling, "Run!" The sound of the chair leg dragging stopped behind her. Lin Sanjiu ran as fast as she could. Chapter 1380: Blue Wall

Chapter 1380: Blue Wall

She could not stop running. Running at high speed, the strong wind blew Lin Sanjiu''s long hair, fluttering around her ears. asionally, strands of jet-ck hair scraped past her eyes, then quickly disappeared. Even though she was running, her hands and feet were still cold. It took great effort for her to resist the urge to reach out and tear off her hair. Not only were her pupils lighter in color, but her hair color was also somewhat browner than that of the average Asian. During the ten-plus months she spent in the modern world, she kept her hair short, like a boy''s. Which meant that the long ck hair fluttering in the wind was not her own. Or rather, her hair had be like this the moment the Blue Wall Watcher had stuck to her back. What would happen if she was touched by him again? No matter how fast she ran, the Blue Wall Watcher remained about ten meters behind her. However, the moment she slowed down, the sound of his chair being pulled closer would resound, and he would approach her. She had to keep running at her top speed, avoiding anything colored blue in her field of vision. "Don''t stop running," the grand prize said from themunicator, interrupted intermittently by the wind. "If he catches up, you''ll start to turn into a Blue Wall Watcher. Give me a few minutes. There must be some clues in this town. Just a few minutes..." The Blue Wall Watchers also chased Silvan and Nu Yue, the stronger ones in their respective groups. This clearly was the standard for the Blue Wall Watchers in selecting their targets; they wanted to keep the strongest person upied, unable to do anything other than run. The three were forced to maintain their highest speed. When Silvan ran by at high speed, it was like a thunderous lightning rushing across the ground. However, he was still quitefortable, and while running, he blew up all the blue cars on the road ahead for the two. The blue wall seemed to refer to any blue background, so anythingrger than a person and colored blue could trigger a Blue Wall Watcher. All attacks, hindrances, and items thrown at the Blue Wall Watchers were as ineffective as a breeze against a rock, fading away silently. The remaining people dared not continue to look for Blue Wall Watchers. They had shifted from fearing not finding them to fearing finding them. Yet time kept passing, and the figures on the town''s numerous TV screens were getting closer and closer. "Do you have any clues yet?" Lin Sanjiu asked, her words almost swallowed by the gust of wind. "No... not yet," Ji Shanqing said in a tight voice. He seemed to be talking to himself more than answering her. "The countdown is on the screen... there are no people in each household... no people... Where have the residents gone?" In the whooshing wind, the sound of a chair leg scraping was clear and distinct, once again drawing near. Gritting her teeth, Lin Sanjiu abruptly leaped towards a two-story building beside her. As she somersaulted onto the roof, she didn''t have time to look back. With a push from her feet, she leaped towards themppost in mid-air. Her hands tightly gripped the post, and her body flipped in the air,nding her feet on the thin pole. Looking down, the Blue Wall Watcher on the road below had stopped moving, and she could only see a dark head. ''Great, that thing can''t get up here.'' Lin Sanjiu quickly bent down to pick up themunicator, saying, "Guys, quickly jump to..." She stopped mid-sentence. She stared at themunicator in her hand, then at the suit sleeve on her arm, and suddenly forgot what she was going to say. A back seated on a chair was lightly touching her. In her mind, it was like a television screen losing its signal; memories, emotions, and thoughts flickered slightly. By the time she reacted, Lin Sanjiu had found herself off-bnce and falling to the ground. This sudden shock brought her back to her senses. She quickly twisted her body in the air, managing tond on her feet. Not waiting to catch her breath, Lin Sanjiu desperately dashed forward, tearing off the suit on her body in a few moves. "Sis, are you okay?" "I''m fine," she squeezed out amidst herbored breathing, "though I almost got assimted again." "If a Blue Wall Watcher touches you, you''ll transform into one," Silvan said over themunicator, chuckling with a hint of helplessnesseven he seemed at a loss for how to handle these indestructible, untouchable Blue Wall Watchers. "It''s probably the town''s residents chasing us right now." "I was thinking the same. They''re all a bit different from the real target, probably the transformed town residents," the grand prize murmured. "But there couldn''t possibly be only three people in the whole town... huh?" Lin Sanjiu''s heart skipped a beat. "Did you think of something?" "H-how did I no notice earlier?" the grand prize said, his voicing trembled slightly. "Every household''s mailbox here is stuffed full of mail." Come to think of it, she remembered that the first house they entered also had a full mailbox at the entrance. "So?" "Isn''t it strange that mail is still being delivered even though all the town''s residents have disappeared?" Ji Shanqing eximed. Lin Sanjiu''s blood rushed to her head. During her run, she aimed in a direction. With one punch, she shattered a residential mailbox at a doorway. The white letters exploded in mid-air. As her hand quickly passed through them, they disappeared and transformed into cards. "The letters are hints," Ji Shanqing said a dozen secondster, seemingly having received a letter too. "Everyone, go check for yourselves. There are eyewitness reports of Blue Wall Watchers in the mailboxes!" What he referred to as eyewitness reports were flyers. A new one would be put in the mailbox every day. Lin Sanjiu, while running, nced at a few and found she had received three to four eyewitness reports. "8/28 eyewitness report: A Blue Wall Watcher has been spotted on highway I9 outside the town. Please be cautious if traveling and avoid encounters." "8/29 eyewitness report: A Blue Wall Watcher has been spotted near 79 Bruce Street, Lee''s, Duke''s, and White''s households in the vicinity. Please be cautious and avoid encounters." "8/30 eyewitness report: A Blue Wall Watcher has been spotted near the town square. Residents of the kindergarten and park, please be cautious and avoid encounters." In other words, a Blue Wall Watcher would appear in a new ce every day, and any resident who encountered it would start to turn into a Blue Wall Watcher. Once a person transformed and disappeared, the rest of the townspeople would still live in fear of the daily eyewitness reports until the whole town disappeared. Wait... Didn''t Silvan see a Blue Wall Watcher in the kindergarten before? Silvan was one step ahead of her, saying, "The ces where Nu Yue and I each encountered a Blue Wall Watcher were mentioned in the eyewitness reports. Everyone, look for a report about 128 Pine Cone Street. If there is one, it means that the townspeople were turned into Blue Wall Watchers at the location of the sightings and still linger. If we approach recklessly, we''ll activate them and be relentlessly pursued until we be Blue Wall Watchers. These flyers can be used as trap indicators!" Unfortunately, they discovered this a step toote. The remaining posthumans who had not been pursued by the Blue Wall Watcher hurriedly responded over themunicator, apparently all flipping through their flyers, as the rustling sound of papers did not cease for a moment. Lin Sanjiu cast a hurried nce back, and from the corner of her eye, she saw the Blue Wall Watcher lifting an arm. rmed, she hurriedly picked up her pace and turned into a side street, asking, "How much time do we have left?" "Ten minutes," Ji Shanqing replied. "I found another eyewitness report, sis. Pay attention to the street signs. Don''t go on Songqing Road!" From her quick nce earlier, this road seemed to be called ''Mary''s.'' Lin Sanjiu sped up towards the next street; the street sign at the crossroads ahead was gettingrger and clearerthe letters for Songqing Road were marked right above the cross-shaped street diagram, right next to her current location on Mary''s Road. If she had been a few secondster, she would have run straight into Songqing Road. Lin Sanjiu had just hastily put on the brakes when the sound of dragging chairs abruptly closed in from behind her. Without even a chance to catch her breath, she turned and ran to the left, straight into someone''s backyard. Upon her hasty nce just now, she noticed that this family''s fence, car, roof, and curtains did not have a hint of blue; without a blue backdrop, there wouldn''t be any Blue Wall Watchers. Just passing through should be safe. Besides, if she didn''t charge into this house, she''d end up on Songqing Road. Lin Sanjiu grabbed the fence with one hand and vaulted over it. Her timing was too tight, and by the time she retracted her hand, strands of hair brushed across the back of her hand. When she raised her eyes, even though she was standing on brick ground baked hot by the sun, she suddenly felt like she had fallen into an ice cer. In the blue swimming pool in the backyard, a back dressed in a suit faced her, with ck hair spread out like a spider web. Chapter 1381: The End of Fifteen Minutes

Chapter 1381: The End of Fifteen Minutes

Running had be an extraordinarily strenuous and draining task. Lin Sanjiu''s reflexes were indeed sharp. The moment her gaze fell on the swimming pool, she timely dashed to the left, avoiding the fate of being stuck between two Blue Wall Watchers simultaneously. Just after two desperate sprints to the left and right, she understood one thing: there would only be one Blue Wall Watcher in a given direction. There was already one behind her. The Blue Wall Watcher she spotted in the pool imed the position in front of her: no matter how many times she ran in any direction, that wet Blue Wall Watcher would always reappear about ten meters ahead in her field of vision, backing towards her straight on. To avoid being surrounded, Lin Sanjiu could only constantly change directions and keep running, fighting for each second. "Next one; don''t approach the West District Fitness Center basketball court!" Ji Shanqing shouted. He still didn''t know that his sister, on the other end of town, was caught between two Blue Wall Watchers. Constantly changing directions to dodge required Lin Sanjiu to concentrate heavily, and she didn''t have the time to inform him. "I passed by there just now, from a distance," Silvan suddenly said. "There was a blue sign hanging on the basketball court''s fence, which I''ve smashed. There should be no danger there now." "Grand prize!" Lin Sanjiu finally managed to squeeze out a breath. Seeing the back of a Blue Wall Watcher appearing in front of her again, she sprinted to the left. "How much longer?" Her insides felt like they were on fire, and several times, she had narrowly slipped between two Blue Wall Watchers. She didn''t know how much longer she could keep walking this tightrope. "Less than five minutes left," Ji Shanqing said, his tone revealing no clue if he had any leads yet. "Something strange is that all the Blue Wall Watchers that have appeared so far did not appear in front of a truly blue-painted wall. The locations in the sighting reports don''t seem like ces where there would be blue walls." "C-could it be that there''s only o-one real blue wall in the town?" Han Suiping said, his voice trembling at the surreal experience. "And the real target is in front of that wall?" "No, that''s unlikely," Ji Shanqing said. "Before a Blue Wall Watcher targets someone, he is always sitting in front of a blue backdrop, then starts backing away from this backdrop towards the target. This applies to both those on the TV screen and the ones we just saw. The walls can''t move; if he could appear anywhere in the town without the wall, could he still be called a Blue Wall Watcher?" ''So, what could it be?'' Lin Sanjiu was so focused on listening that she didn''t immediately continue sprinting in a different direction after turning the corner. The soaked Blue Wall man suddenly approached her, and the sound of chair legs dragging across the ground resounded from both front and back. Twisting her body, gathering strength, sprintingit was already toote. She was sandwiched between two dark napes; in that silent moment, thest thing Lin Sanjiu heard was her heavy breathing. But as her vision blurred, a strong force suddenly rushed to her waist, sending her flying far away from the two Blue Wall Watchers. Themunicator on her waist instantly shattered into pieces; Lin Sanjiu fell heavily to the ground, rolling out, and the severe pain brought her back to consciousness. "Get up quickly!" Silvan shouted from a distance, rushing towards her. "They''ve passed again!" As Lin Sanjiu clumsily got up amidst the pain, she realized that she was hit by Silvan just as she was about to be transformed by the Blue Wall Watchers, and that''s how she was brutally thrown out of their assimtion range. Silvan was already there in the blink of an eye. He wrapped his arm around her waist and threw her over his shoulder without stopping. "Th-thank you," she said with a gasp as she rested on Silvan''s shoulder. "Let me take a quick break, then I''ll be back on my..." Lin Sanjiu froze. She pushed against his back, did a back flip, and jumped off his body. The Blue Wall Watcher that had appeared would always appear in front of hereven when she lowered her head from Silvan''s shoulder. The Blue Wall Watchery on the ground, his back facing her eyes, and the chair seemed to rest on his calves. "I''ll follow you," Silvan said, not looking back but sensing something was wrong. He took a few quick steps forward. "Go quickly!" Without a word to spare, Lin Sanjiu took off running. She had long lost track of which locations were the reported sightings amidst the constant zigzagging. The two Blue Wall Watchers were like a thumb and forefinger trying to pinch together, forever closing in on the tiny figure between them. In her frantic run, she had approached Pine Cone Street, where they encountered the first Blue Wall Watcher. "Sis!" Ji Shanqing was standing outside the original house, along with several other posthumans, each holding arge stack of letters. Seeing Lin Sanjiu''s situation, he was taken aback, seemingly forgetting what he was about to say. As they rushed past him, he hurriedly shouted from behind, "I have an idea. We all need to gather at the big screen. Time is almost up!" Lin Sanjiu''s heart tightened, and she quickened her pacehad he found a clue? The big screen that the grand prize mentioned was located at the T-junction of Pine Cone Street. It was typically used to disy the town''s weather and news. Now, only an increasinglyrge nape covered the screen, covering more than half of the distant blue background wall. As she tried to get closer to the big screen while constantly changing directions, Ji Shanqing and his group also rushed over. Just when everyone regrouped, the sound of chair legs dragging, which had been going on for ten minutes, finally stopped. Lin Sanjiu looked up and found that the Blue Wall Watcher in front of her had frozen about ten meters away, just like the Blue Wall Watcher behind her, no longer moving. She subconsciously nced at the big screen, and when she hurriedly looked back, both the Blue Wall Watchers had disappeared. "Time is almost up. He''s about to turn his head!" someone cried out tremblingly. Lin Sanjiu, panting, walked back to the group. The town fell silent again, no one moving. Only the dark nape on the big screen was slowly turning to face forwardbit by bit, still covered in ck hair. Gradually, the edge of an ear was revealed. Though all that could be seen was a line of skin near the ear, the Blue Wall Watcher seemed to be a woman. Moreover, she seemed to be a woman very familiar to Lin Sanjiu. "Wait, where''s Nu Yue?" Han Suiping shouted in rm. "I haven''t heard her respond since earlier!" Silvan stared at the area behind the group, his lips pressed into a line. As everyone slowly turned their heads, Nu Yue stood quietly behind them, not moving at all. She faced the group, her face looking like the moon undergoing a lunar eclipse, gradually being encroached by ck hair; the ck hair spreading from the back of her head was like a curtain, about to be pulled over her face. "I''ve found the target!" Ji Shanqing shouted, causing Lin Sanjiu to jump. "The Blue Wall Watcher on the screen hasn''t turned around yet, but I''ve found the target. ording to the rules, we should end the game!" His tone was urgent and fast, his words tumbling over each other. "Where?" Lin Sanjiu asked before feeling a shadow lightly cast over her. She slowly looked up. A Blue Wall Watcher floated above their heads, facing away toward the light blue sky. Chapter 1382: Ji Shanqings Idea

Chapter 1382: Ji Shanqing''s Idea

For a while, everyone looked up at the sky, speechless. The dust stirred up by Lin Sanjiu and others while rampaging through the town gradually dissipated in the silence. The pale blue sky, which originally seemed covered in ayer of gray, began to shine in a bright blue under the sunlight, simr to the sea''s surface. The figure floating in mid-air, too, diluted before everyone''s eyes as if it was immersed in water, slowly fading away until it disappearedpletely. Nu Yue fell to the ground with a ''thud,'' startling everyone back to their senses. Lin Sanjiu quickly walked up to her and lifted her head. Her eyes were tightly shut, her skin pale, and the ck hair that had attempted to engulf her face was still covering it. After listening to her breathing for a while, Lin Sanjiu wrapped her hand in [Defense Forcefield], and gently pushed away the ck hair on her face. Like a wig,rge amounts of hair fell off at a sweep, piling on the ground. Several people nearby hurriedly stepped back; no one wanted to be close to it. Ji Shanqing, covered in cold sweat, quickly wiped his face with his sleeve and took a deep breath. "Alright, it should be over now." "Was that thing... always above our heads?" asked Horst, a posthuman from the modern world. "Not always," Ji Shanqing replied, looking up at the sky. "Since the background is the blue sky, this Blue Wall Watcher is not location-limited and can appear anywhere outside, excluding indoor locations. ording to eyewitness reports, he indeed appeared in many different ces. After we dispersed, he might have appeared above everyone''s heads at different times." "I didn''t notice at all," Louisa said quietly while helping Lin Sanjiu support Nu Yue. "It''s hard to notice," Ji Shanqing said. ncing around and finding that everyone was listening attentively to him, he coughed. "Whether it''s tens of meters high or tens of thousands of meters high, it''s all sky. The retreating process of the Blue Wall Watcher on the TV is his actual descending process from high altitude. Unless we have a telescope, we''re destined not to see him most of the time." "When he enters the visual range, the Blue Wall Watcher might only appear above the heads of those who are alone," Silvan added, pointing at the screen. "If there''s no one around and you don''t look up, it''s hard to notice something above. Now, let''s go back to the house and continue talking while walking." Lin Sanjiu turned her head and realized that the image on the big screen behind had changed. After the Blue Wall Watcher disappeared, the screen only disyed a line: "Sessfully cleared! Please return to the house and rest." After they randomly chose a house and settled down in the living room, she put Nu Yue on the sofa and nced at Ji Shanqing, who walked up and silently examined Nu Yue. "There''s no major issue upon examination," Ji Shanqing said, withdrawing his hand, "I suspect she fainted due to the psychological shock from almost being assimted. She''ll be fine after some rest." Thankfully, nothing serious happened. Drained by the past fifteen minutes, Lin Sanjiu slid down the couch onto the floor, taking a deep breath. "What''s next?" she asked, looking around the packed living room. "The Blue Wall Watcher game started because some new gameunch conference wasn''t sessfully prevented. Next, do we have to stop this new gameunch?" While she said this, she didn''t know where this new gameunch conference was or how to stop it. After everyone discussed for a while, the consensus was to wait and see if there would be new hint messages on the TV after the rest time ended. Unexpectedly, this wait took several hours. During these hours, as nothing happened, everyone let their guard down. Some people took the ingredients Lin Sanjiu provided to the kitchen to prepare some dinner; others couldn''t stand the sweat and even took a shower in the bathroomof course, this person was Ji Shanqing. "You said you encountered a Blue Wall Watcher in a backyard swimming pool," Silvan said to Lin Sanjiu, "Do you remember which backyard it was?" "What are you up to?" Silvan pulled up his cor and fanned himself; his golden hair fluttered and fell beside his green eyes. "It''s so hot. I''m going for a swim." Four hourster, only Lin Sanjiu was still staring at the TV screen. Even the grand prize, who had been snuggling by her side, moved to the other end of the sofa due to the heat and was idly reading a novel he found in the house. "Do Veda need to read books?" Lin Sanjiu asked. "I don''t have any data for this book." The grand prizezily turned a page, resting a foot on her thigh. "So, I don''t know the direction this novel will take. It''s rare for me to find a book that still holds unknown suspense for me." "Is it because... the ce where the Data Stream Library is, is too far from thisyer of the universe?" Ji Shanqing didn''t look up, his gaze resting on the pages of the book, and after two seconds, he hummed in acknowledgment. Lin Sanjiu hesitated and asked, "If it''s too far... does it have any impact on you?" Ji Shanqing was silent for a moment, then looked up. He looked into Lin Sanjiu''s eyes and spoke softly, "Sis, I am not really here." She couldn''t help but be taken aback. "The real ''me'' is an infinite and enormous entity," Ji Shanqing said, suddenly lowering his gaze as if this fact were also cruel to himself. "What you see now is just a body I''ve put together based on my previous form... with a sliver of consciousness added. There are millions of tiny sliver of consciousness like this in the Data Stream Library." As Lin Sanjiu looked at him, speechless, Ji Shanqing sighed. "Sis, I remind you of this because..." He paused, then said, "Being too far away from my main body may cause instability in this sliver of consciousness, as it is not an independent individual and cannot exist independently in this form. When that happens, don''t think that something happened to me. To put it in perspective, it''s like I''ve lost a strand of hair." Lin Sanjiu nodded. It seemed like not long ago, Ji Shanqing was intentionally making her worry through themunicator; now, he was consoling her in advance, saying that what he might lose was only a strand of hair. She was silent for a while, then gently patted him and whispered, "How long do you think this sliver of consciousness canst?" "Hard to say," Ji Shanqing shook his head, "I was supposed to go back two months ago. Now I''m already seven months overdue. These days, I often feel tired." "Can you go back now?" Lin Sanjiu asked, clenching her hand. "Keeping this sliver of consciousness is better than not, right?" Ji Shanqing didn''t answer for a while, stunned. "My main body is too vast to cross worlds; there''s a more important reason this sliver of consciousness needs to go back, aside from it not being able to exist on its own for long," he couldn''t help but lean closer to Lin Sanjiu, "This sliver of consciousness can bring back all the data from the time I spent with you. The me in the Data Stream Library can re-experience this data, as if I had experienced it myself." He paused, then gave a small smile. "But now that I think about it, there''s no need." Just as Lin Sanjiu was about to ask why, something flickered in the corner of her eye, drawing both their attention. She turned her head instinctively and realized the words on the TV screen had changed. "How''s everyone''s rest? The new gameunch conference will startin one hour. Please look forward to it." Chapter 1383: Entering the Game World

Chapter 1383: Entering the Game World

Despite not wasting even half a second, the hour seemed to pass in the blink of an eye. When thest second on the television screen finally reached zero, a line of white letters leaped before everyone''s eyes. "Time is up, obstruction failed. The 129th new gameunch conference is about to begin." Everyone''s foreheads glistened with a thinyer of sweat in the living room. The heavy panting of someone who hadn''t yet adjusted was audible in the room. Everyone had been busy turning the entire town upside down in the past hour. However, aside from themselves, they didn''t find a single living person, let alone anything about a new gameunch conference. If they were supposed to search outside the town, the map was almost infinite, and one hour was not enough. Staring at the white letters, Lin Sanjiu asked softly, "Han Suiping, do you sense any signals?" One of Han Suiping''s arms had long turned into a ckish-green w. Upon hearing the question, he closed his eyes briefly before shaking his head. "No... The text seems directly called out by some kind of force field through color. It doesn''t involve signal transmission." Lin Sanjiu nodded; she hadn''t held much hope in the first ce. The words on the screen changed to, "The 129th game will start in ten minutes. yers within the message radiation range, please proceed immediately to the elevator at the town''s billboard at the town entrance to attend the next game at the venue located on the first underground floor." Elevator? She looked around to find everyone frowning. They had all seen the billboard with the town''s name on it, situated at the highway entrance, which they had seen several times during their search but never noticed an elevator. Even after the announcement appeared, the ground under the highway billboard was still empty, not looking like there was an elevator at all. Just as everyone looked at each other in confusion, a low friction sound of metal and stone came from the road ahead. After the road surface slowly split apart, anotheryer of metal te was revealed underneath, gradually opening up to reveal a square hole. As everyone gathered around and peered in, they discovered a huge elevator cabin with number buttons and a disy screen. Ji Shanqing was the first to jump in; he looked around and then turned to Lin Sanjiu. "This doesn''t look like something that appeared after doomsday. Look, there are manufacturer names and quality inspection dates in the corner. It should have been built by the human society here, but I don''t know what it''s used for." "The space is indeedrge," Lin Sanjiu said, looking around. All eight of them were standing in the elevator, and there was still plenty of space left in the cabin. "The notice told us to go to the first underground floor, right?" Louisa asked. The elevator panel had 9 floor numbers and a brightly lit "G" button. Unlike the usual Ground floor, the G floor they were currently on was the highest surface level. Lin Sanjiu pressed the button several times and found that only the next level down could be highlighted. Shortly after the overhead door panel closed, the elevator began to descend gradually. Although it was only one level deep, they unexpectedly stayed in the elevator for four to five minutes, not knowing whether it was because the elevator was too slow or because the depth of descent was astounding. When it finally stabilized, the elevator doors opened. A man wearing a ck top hat and a white mask stood motionless outside the elevator door, his arms crossed in front of his chest as if he had been waiting for a long time. He waspletely covered from head to toe, with no piece of skin or hair visible. "Wee to the first underground floor," said a buzzy and t voice emanating from the circr white mask. There was no hint of a weing tone. "Please don''t be nervous. I am a volunteer of this level, here to help you adapt to entering this game world." "He''s not a duoluozhong... He''s a posthuman," Silvan said softly, frowning. The man in the white mask nodded, looked toward Silvan, and immediately stumbled back as if startled. His voice finally became more human when he said, "Oh, are you... from the Munitions Factory?" Silvan didn''t reply. Recognizing Silvan meant that this man was not only from the Twelve Worlds but also clear-headed and had free will. Could it be that posthumansing to this world could indeed voluntarily be volunteers? The masked volunteer, who seemed unwilling to talk more, grumbled a few words, wiped his hands on his pants, and regained hisposure. "First of all, congrattions on passing the test of the surface level in a state of ignorance and entering this game world." He said these words as if he had repeated them countless times, and as he did so, he stepped aside from the elevator door, revealing arge, empty gray room behind him. "This is where the new gameunch conference will be watched. It''s my job to exin the rules of this world to you. Come on, follow me." This underground space was at least 100 square meters in size. The ceiling, floor, and four walls were smoothly stered with grey cement. A projector hung from the ceiling, projecting the words "please wait" on one of the walls. The masked volunteer led everyone into the center of the room, took out a remote control, and pressed it, immediately changing the screen on the wall. "Counting the surface as the highest level, this world has a total of 10 levels," the volunteer exined, and a diagram was disyed on the wall. "Each area has several underground elevators that can reach the underground floors. Please note that only the surface, the fifth level, and the tenth level are interconnected, and you can freely change areas; the underground spaces on other levels are all independent." The diagram on the wall disyed something like a cross-section of an ant''s underground nest. From the diagram, it seemed that the area where Lin Sanjiu and others were located covered hundreds of square kilometers, obviously more than just that small town; the individual underground floors of each division were much smaller in area. "Why would such a construction exist?" Horst asked. "It involves the cause of this world''s doomsday," replied the masked volunteer, changing the content on the wall. "A long time ago, in a prosperous, peaceful, and bnced human society, a small portion of people began to engage in real-life games as boredom spread." Images of green cartoon people appeared on the projection, some turning yellow. "This small group would set their own rules, establish venues, provide conditions, and carry outrge-scale games in real life. It is said that to make the games possible, they would even go bankrupt. The participants, initially those in the know and invited, gradually included the unsuspecting general public. For some reason, many who participated in these real-life games would, after the games ended, start to actively create their own games. And the more dangerous the game, the more appealing it became." As the exnation continued, the green cartoon figures turned yellow one by one, and the yellow cartoon people gradually expanded. What initially seemed like a harmless form of entertainment soon developed into a problem that society could no longer ignore due to the snowballing number of participants. They discovered that the desire to y real-life games was a symptom of a permanent functional disorder in certain parts of the brain, and normal brains could also exhibit simr symptoms after specific experiences. Although not a virus, it was still referred to as the ''game virus'' for the ease of public understanding of its contagious nature. It caused societal operations to be inefficient, not to mention the security and economic issues arising from the diverse content of the games. "Couldn''t the military and government agencies stop it?" Han Suiping asked. The masked volunteer pressed a button on the remote control. Two groups of yellow cartoon people appeared on the wall, each holding guns, seemingly battling each other. "I was just getting to that. The military units sent to suppress certainrge-scale games ended up infected and initiated their own massive war games, resulting in tens of thousands of civilian casualties nearby." "So, these underground facilities are a means of self-preservation?" Lin Sanjiu said, began to understand. "Exactly. Since they didn''t know why these symptoms appeared or how to prevent or treat them, they couldn''t afford the consequences of the game virus spreading. For instance, small-scale games requiring just a few people, enough for a family, resulted in cases where only one person in a family survived. The government quickly built theserge underground facilities to relocate the normal poption. With the exception of necessary connections, each area was isted from the others, preventing the spread of the game virus in case of an underground incident." Clearly, the n did not seed, leading the world to its current state. Pointing to a new projection on the wall, the masked volunteer said, "Perhaps due to the Matthew effect, the world seemingly ended before these facilities were fully operational and put to use." "So, every posthuman thates to this world has to keep ying games just as the residents used to?" Ji Shanqing said. "We''re not looking to create games." The masked volunteer nodded then sighed. "That means you won''t turn into a duoluozhong. However, not being infected doesn''t mean you won''t create games. Here, after every game, some posthumans are randomly assigned tounch new games. In other words, every game you participate in is designed by other posthumans." In other words, stopping the gameunch meant preventing other posthumans fromunching new games. "What about punishment?" Ji Shanqing said, asking the most critical question. "What happens if we don''t cooperate?" "When it''s your turn, nothing will happen if you don''t set up a game. You''ll just be pulled into other people''s games next time," the masked volunteer said indifferently. "You might say, wouldn''t it be better if everyone didn''t set up games? But that''s almost impossible. Because whoever sets up a game can be exempt from the obligation to participate in the next game and receive some of the supplies they requested as rewards. Everyone has to survive without any idents for 14 months, and the fewer games you participate in during these 14 months, the higher your chances of survival. If you don''t set up a game, others will, so in the end, everyone hopes they can set it up themselves. If possible, they would even scramble for this opportunity." ''This is... what''s known as the prisoner''s dilemma, isn''t it?'' Lin Sanjiu thought. Silvan suddenly turned to look at the volunteer. "This round of the game is about to start, and you''re just a volunteer here, not looking like you''re going to participate in the game. So, you''ve set up games before, haven''t you? Being a volunteer seems to be what happens after you''re exempt from the game, right?" The masked volunteer reached up to touch his neck, hidden by his cor. "You''re indeed very quick-witted. I apologize. I indeed designed the Blue Wall Watcher." Chapter 1384: Theres Nothing in the Room

Chapter 1384: There''s Nothing in the Room

Even though everyone knew that venting their anger at the masked volunteer was useless, when his words fell, someone still rushed out from behind Lin Sanjiu, shouting, "So, it was your doing!" She turned back to look, hurriedly reaching out to stop Nu Yue. The masked volunteer hastily retreated two steps, coughed, and said, "I had no choice. You can''t attack volunteers." "Wee to this new gameunch!" said a cheerful female voice, causing everyone in the room to freeze. As Lin Sanjiu looked up, she realized that the content of the projection on the wall had changed. The projector also had a speaker installed; a fresh-colored, chubby cartoon character bounced onto the wall,ughing. "This game is interesting. I think everyone will enjoy it." A cartoon elephant slowly walked into the frame. It had bright round eyes and ears and could even be described as somewhat cuteif you ignored the numerous human eyes covering its body. "After the release is over, please go in that direction," the cartoon girl said, gesturing. Everyone''s gaze followed,nding on a door at the other end of the room that had appeared at some point. Lin Sanjiu heard a slight "hmm?" from Ji Shanqing. "Go out through that door, and you''ll enter the room where the game field is located. Everyone must be present when the game starts. If you have any questions, you can ask the volunteers on site." The volunteer, who was now quite far away, nodded. "After entering the game room, you''ll find a row of backpacks on the ground," The cartoon girl said and turned around, revealing the backpack on her back. "Each backpack represents a job; please choose one each. You must continuously do the corresponding work to sustain your survival. If you don''t work for three consecutive days, you will experience literal, physiological death." Even though they all looked grim, everyone was silently listening. "The game''s goal is to find the exit and leave the room," said the cartoon girl, turning back and raising a finger in warning. "Be aware your abilities or power may not always be effective in the room. If you provoke a retaliation, you will suffer irresistible physical damage inside the room." Provoke retaliation from whom? Suffer physical harm from whom? Lin Sanjiu felt something was missing in the cartoon girl''s exnation, and she''d probably have to keep listening to fully understand. She stared at the projection on the wall, only to see the cartoon girl bow andugh. "So, the gameunch ends here, and the game will start in one minute. Please rush to the game room." While Lin Sanjiu was taken aback, someone had already blurted out, "What? Just like that?" "Strange," Han Suiping mumbled. "What''s the purpose of that elephant?" Nu Yue''s anger from earlier surged even higher. She asked the masked volunteer, "Is this new gameunch just that little bit of information? Do we just need to go into that room, work with the backpacks, find the exit, and leave?" The masked volunteer raised his hand like a traffic director, gesturing for everyone to quickly approach the door. "Don''t waste any more time, or there will be a penalty. All I can tell you is that the main rules of the game, whether explicitly stated or implied, are all included in the new gameunch." Lin Sanjiu subconsciously looked at the grand prizehis brow was deeply furrowed. "As far as I know, there will also be some text prompts in the game room to help you adapt to the game quickly... Alright, you should hurry in," the masked volunteer said as he opened the door for them. The door was just an ordinary iron door, nothing surprising; however, when Lin Sanjiu looked through the door, she couldn''t help but exim in surprise and confusion. In the room stood a gray elephant. It was no longer a cartoon figure. Whether it was the spots formed by color fading on its skin, the fine wrinkles, the long nose swaying in mid-air, or the group of fan-like ears, all indicated that it was a real Asian elephantexcept for the countless eyes all over its body. "What... what is this thing?!" Nu Yue eximed while following everyone into the room. "It''s hideous." The gray elephant''s skin was filled with holes, each containing a human eyeball, numbering in the hundreds. All of them were bald without eyshes, only having distinct ck and white pupils; some were initially looking up at the ceiling, and some looked down at the floor. However, as soon as they saw everyoneing in, they all turned together, staring at them. Nu Yue was right. It was indeed quite disgusting. The room''s ceiling was only about three meters high, and when the elephant leisurely paced around it, its back almost touched the ceiling. Due to the elephant in the center, Lin Sanjiu found it hard to determine the room''s size; however, when a group of eight people poured into the room, she felt as if the space was fully upied, leaving little room to move around. The masked volunteer poked his head in the door and dropped a "Good luck," then closed the door before anyone could reactthe iron door disappeared from the wall as soon as it closed, as if it had never existed. Only his voice lingered faintly, saying, "Everyone is here, the game officially begins!" Someone took a deep breath. "It''s... starting already?" The elephant took up most of the field of view; after a few seconds, Lin Sanjiu saw the others stretching their necks to look behind the elephant and realized there might be some text prompts. Louisa, who was closest to that wall and the only one who could see the text, ryed the text for everyone. "We need to choose our backpacks within the next three minutes. The backpacks areid on the floor against the wall... Do you see where the backpacks are?" Horst bent down, looked through the elephant''s legs, and answered, "I see them. They''re on the other side of the room. Right be" "Shut up!" Silvan roared, cutting him off. Horst jumped in fright and got to his feet, looking as if he wanted to ask but didn''t know if he should. The room suddenly became quiet, with only the elephant''s heavy footsteps, each step causing the floor to tremble slightly. "There are only eight of us here," Ji Shanqing said in a deep, clear, andposed voice. "Do you understand?" Everyone looked at each other with a puzzled look, but none of them spoke. "Yes," Silvan replied, "you see, we''re in a room." And in the room, there was an elephantthis seemed to be the unsaid second half of his sentence. Lin Sanjiu slowly began to understand. During the gameunch, the cartoon girl never once mentioned the elephant next to her, acting as if it didn''t exist. Thinking about it now, the saying "elephant in the room" metaphorically referred to a clear problem that was collectively ignored, didn''t it? The rule not verbalized during the gameunch must be "Don''t discuss the elephant in the room." So, the missing piece from the little girl''s exnation should be the elephant. If they attacked the elephant, they would invite retaliation and harm they couldn''t fend off. Was that the idea? Fortunately, Nu Yue''sment was made before the game started. Otherwise... "I understand," Han Suiping said quietly. "So... should we go get the backpacks now?" Although it''s easier said than done, the situation was challenging. The elephant, covered with human eyes all over its body, slowly moved towards the wall where the backpacks were ced, blocking itpletely. Everyone quickly gathered towards the cleared area on the other side, bending over to scan the ground in the distance. Even though the view was blocked by the elephant''s legs, a row of backpacks could still be neatly lined up against the wall. A timer on the adjacent wall showed they had only two minutes left. "Let me hook the backpacks over," Lin Sanjiu said to the group before quickly adding, "If none of you want to go over and get them." Nu Yue stared behind her and let out a low gasp. Lin Sanjiu quickly turned around and noticed that the elephant had stopped in front of one of the backpacks while she was speaking. It used its trunk to pry open the bag, rummaged inside for a bit, and then wrapped the entire backpack with its trunk and ced it in its mouth. After a few chews, it swallowed the bag whole. Now, for the eight of them, there were only seven backpacks left. Chapter 1385: Earning Ones Keep with Ones Hands

Chapter 1385: Earning One''s Keep with One''s Hands

"Look at that!" Louisa, standing in the corner, pointed at the opposite wall. She was about to speak but hurriedly swallowed her words, almost letting the word "elephant" slip out of carelessness. After a pause, she continued, "There... there''s an extra line of prompt text on the opposite wall." When Lin Sanjiu went around to look, she saw the prominent characters written like this: "Day 1, 9:00 AM. Today, please provide a reasonable exnation for why there are not enough posts in the room." "Is this some kind of joke?" muttered Jian Sheng, the typically quiet posthuman. "These posts have gone to hell." The line of text still hung on the wall as if it didn''t think this exnation was reasonable enough. "It''s not hard to exin," Ji Shanqing said, following Lin Sanjiu like a shadow. "First, let''s get the backpacks." "How are we going to distribute them?" Louisa asked, furrowing her brows. Among the eight people present, Louisa, Horst, and Jian Sheng were thest to join, having hitched a ride. Their rtionship was not as close as the others, so this question inevitably brought a bit of awkwardness. "We won''t distribute them yet," Ji Shanqing exined. "If we want to work and earn a living in this room, there are definitely more detailed rules, such as how to work, how long it takes to sustain a day''s living, etc. The answers might all be in the backpacks. It''s not toote to talk about distribution after we clearly understand the situation." Almost nobody overthought it, and the task naturally fell on Lin Sanjiu''s shoulders. For safety, it would be better to grab several backpacks at once to avoid the game interpreting that she has already chosen her profession; she wrapped three bags with her Higher Consciousness, pulling them out from under the elephant''s belly while hesitatingly asking Ji Shanqing, "Do you need a backpack too?" Ji Shanqing nodded. "Humans set this game up. So, this body of mine will also be considered a yer." Then, she should be the one to give up the backpack. She had Ji Shanqing''s absolute attention, Silvan''s priority concern, and theplete trust of Nu Yue and Han Suiping. Compared to anyone present, she had severalyers of safetys. Only by having her give up the backpack could they avoid rifts within their small group. As she thought about this, the elephant suddenly turned its head as if attracted by a backpack sliding on the ground. Its trunk turned a few times in the air, and just as it was about to descend, Han Suiping couldn''t help but gasp quietly. All the eyes on the elephant simultaneously turned to focus on him. He quickly averted his gaze, pretending not to see it. Many human eyes slowly blinked and turned away. Han Suiping hadn''t spoken aloud or mentioned the elephant, so it seemed he hadn''t vited the rules. When they had sessfully brought over all seven backpacks, everyone had gathered around them. Nobody noticed anything unusual at that moment. The next second, a gray shadow suddenly swept through the air in front of them, brushing past Lin Sanjiu''s nose and shooting out; immediately after, Han Suiping was hit in the chest, flew backward, and mmed into the wall with a thud. Lin Sanjiu let out a cry of surprise, and in the blink of an eye, she was by his side, catching him before he fell and asking, "Are you alright?" Han Suiping''s face was as white as snow as if he wanted to cough a few times, but it was all stuck in his chest, his body bent like a shrimp, still unable to breathe. Without needing Ji Shanqing''s examination, Lin Sanjiu knew from a light touch that all his ribs were broken. She suppressed her fear and anger and said softly, "It''s okay. It''s just a fracture. We can heal you." "But he clearly..." Nu Yue cut herself off. "Why did this happen?" After some deep thought, the answer to this question was self-evident. People sometimes look at empty spaces, which is not strange, but they don''t look at the air and suddenly get surprisedmeaning, their words, actions, and reactions must not acknowledge the elephant''s existence. Everyone hurriedly moved Han Suiping to the corner and carried all the backpacks, trying to keep a distance from the elephant. Not even Silvan had been able to react in time and pull Han Suiping away from the elephant''s attack just now, which showed one thing: their abilities were almost null when facing the elephant. "So... can he no longer work?" Horst whispered, voicing the thought lingering in everyone''s minds. "Let''s see what the deal with the backpacks is first, then make a judgment," Ji Shanqing said, lifting his chin. "Have you noticed? Each backpack has a profession written on it." Four of the seven backpacks had the profession "Farmer" written on them. The remaining ones were "Tax Collector," "Inspector," and "Worker." It must be said, this list of professions was far beyond Lin Sanjiu''s expectations. She had initially thought her [Scrooge McDuck] ability coulde into y. She gestured for Ji Shanqing to tend to Han Suiping''s injuries, then said, "There''s something heavy in the backpack. Louisa, choose a profession first and see what''s in the bag." Being called first, Louisa seemed a bit surprised. After hesitating, she grabbed the Worker backpackalmost simultaneously, a line of small text appeared under the prompt on the wall, saying, "Once a profession is chosen, it cannot be changed." That was to say, it was impossible to work for a few days and then hand it over to someone without a job. "There''s an instruction manual," Louisa said, pulling a piece of paper from the bag. Without rushing to look, she took a few small tools out of the bag. "These are... grinders?" These tools could be used for polishing, grinding, and cutting. They were small but still useful. Louisa read therge print at the top of the instruction manual, "The payment for work is in the form of survival supplies, which are food balls worth 100 calories each. To survive, each person must consume 300 calories a day." [Worker Job Instruction Manual] The job involves serving farmers by providing services such as grinding and repairing farming tools (the yer must actually perform these actions) and receiving payment from the farmers. The more work done, the more payment received, and there is no limit to working hours. Note: You need to deduct the tax from the payment you received. Only what''s left can be used for yourself and/or given to others. Seeing the line "given to others," Lin Sanjiu let out a small sigh of relief. The rtionship between calorie intake and survival: 1000 calories are needed daily to maintain the level of physical ability when first entering the game; 300 calories can only maintain the bare minimum of survival and cannot avoid side effects like physical weakness, dizziness, etc. As calorie intake increases, physical strength and abilities will also be stronger, and it''s possible to exceed one''s abilities. If one day the calorie intake is less than 300, or if there has been no work for three consecutive days, if any of these conditions are not met, death will ensue. Of course, as long as there is work, taking in 300 calories is not difficult. Chapter 1386: Taxation is Worse Than a Tiger

Chapter 1386: Taxation is Worse Than a Tiger

When Lin Sanjiu slowly opened her eyes, she saw a person right in her face, staring at her without blinking. That person''s face had many white, shining eyeballs, each with a speck of ck. They seemed to rise and fall with her breath. She was shocked at first, but then she realized that they couldn''t possibly belong to one person. Before the surprise could spread across her face, she quickly suppressed her expression, stopping just short of gasping. She had actually fallen asleep by ident. Lin Sanjiu slowly stood up, trying her best to keep her face expressionless. She watched as the elephant''s trunk swept back and forth a few times before finally backing away. She had always thought that elephants had a gentle and stable appearance, but now, looking at the huge grey face full of human eyes, she felt her stomach contracting. Looking around, she found the grand prize leaning next to her, also asleep due to fatigue. Not far behind the elephant, a few others were also awake, now looking at her with tired faces. They had watched the elephant getting so close to her, unable to say anything. Fortunately, after several hours, they found a rule: as long as they didn''t acknowledge the elephant''s existence, the elephant wouldn''t harm them. She nced at the time. Only four hours had passed since they started farming and searching. However, no one had expected that, after the game started, they would be so tired. The farmers had felt the heavy burden of tilling the fields by hand, while those searching for the exit felt like they had been on a long journey, consuming arge amount of physical strength. Even Han Suiping, who had been lying down and resting, seemed to have suffered from the physical depletion brought about by the passage of time. Under the endless severe pain in his chest, he finally fell asleep. The three people sent to search were resting at the other end of the room. Louisa was leaning against a cement trough, nodding as if she was about to fall asleep. Silvan was sitting under a wall, slightly panting. A few strands of golden hair hanging from his forehead were darkened by sweat. He and the other two had walked the same distance, yet their exhaustion seemed to be the same. It appeared that the room wouldn''t go easy on him despite his superiorbat power. "No exit?" Lin Sanjiu asked, though she knew they wouldn''t be so lucky. The evidence of their search was all around them. A third of the floor and a wall marked with white scratches from their desperate attempts to find a way out. Silvan, too exhausted to engage in much conversation, shook his head. After a moment''s pause, he managed to say hoarsely, "As long as I''m here, we''ll get out." Lin Sanjiu sighed and nodded. She turned around and called out to the grand prize, but Ji Shanqing remained fast asleep. She didn''t have the heart to call out again; she wished she could let him sleep a bit longer since he wasn''t used to such exertion. But if a farmer didn''t work, the fields would have no production. Lin Sanjiu decided it was time to rouse the other two farmers. "Horst, Nu Yue, wake up. It''s time to work." Even though it was already 1 PM, the actual farming time was less than four hours, so each person had only received three food balls. After paying an unknown amount of taxes, they couldn''t even ensure their basic survival for the next day, so there really was no luxury to continue dozing. When Lin Sanjiu finally coaxed the grand prize awake with soft and gentle words, he rubbed his eyes and picked up his small hoe again. Everyone had just taken a break and wasted quite a bit of time. After a few words of conversation, they all returned to their own tasks. Around two in the afternoon, the grand prize''s farming tools were the first to break. Louisa avoided the elephant, moving halfway across the room; her face was pale from exhaustion. It seemed impossible for her to go back and continue searching within the day. Despite her fatigue, however, her expression was not heavy when she took over the farming tools, but rather, a bit cheerful. While repairing the tools with what looked like a toy, she said, "You haven''t paid taxes yet, so you can''t pay me, right?" "We can agree on a price, and I''ll pay you after the taxes. How much do you charge?" Ji Shanqing replied. Louisa pondered before saying hesitantly, "200 calories, I guess." Upon hearing the proposed rate, even the usually unfazed Veda grand prize seemed taken aback. "Half?" he said, reluctant. Quick to rify, Louisa said, "That''s what I was thinking. You worked for four hours before the tools broke down. Considering a breakdown rate of once every four hours, and assuming you work eight hours a day, I can only repair the tools twice. The minimum charge would be 300 calories, and I have to pay taxes too. When you add it all up, four balls a day barely cover the bare minimum. So, each repair should cost at least two balls." "Or you could simply not charge us, and we could provide you with food balls directly every day, avoiding taxes," Horst interjected from the side. "No, that would be tax evasion," said a figure beyond the elephant, waving at them. "I still have to deduct it from you." Nu Yue, joining the discussion, said to Silvan, "You could also collect less tax intentionally, and we''ll share the saved food balls. I know you have to conduct inspections, but if the inspector could cut the tax collector some ck, we''d only need to pay the minimum in food ballswhat''s wrong?" Silvan was shaking his head, barely keeping his eyes open. "No." "Why not?" "A tax collector oversees you," Silvan said in a low voice, "and I oversee the tax collector. It''s a chain of oversight. Don''t you see?" Everyone fell silent. If the elephant itself was overseeing the inspector, this method became impossible. Louisa''s request was fair and reasonable; it was the only way for now. Fortunately, the time required to repair the farming tools was very short, and it didn''t dy Ji Shanqing''s return to farming. After working for a while, he asked the tax collector, "When are youing to collect the taxes?" The sooner they finished paying taxes, the sooner they could eat the food balls to regain their strength. Each food ball was produced in wrapping paper, marked with 100rge calories. Because they hadn''t paid any taxes, they couldn''t even open the wrapping, eliminating the idea of eating before paying taxes or resisting payment. The tax collector, having learned a lesson from Louisa, gradually moved toward the field while searching. After collecting the taxes, the tax collector would have to walk to the other end of the room to pay the taxes, which was extremely challenging for his physical strength. At Ji Shanqing''s question, he looked up and smiled wryly. "I think I should wait until after five o''clock to collect." ''Seems like he gets to decide the tax collection time,'' Lin Sanjiu thought. Ji Shanqing suddenly took a sharp breath and asked, "It wouldn''t be twenty-five percent, would it?" While she was still mulling over the significance of the twenty-five percent, Jian Sheng nodded awkwardly. Squeezing out from a small gap next to the elephant''s leg, he said while panting, "You... you caught on quick." She turned around. "What''s going on?" "Sis, we started farming around nine, so by the time it''s past five, we''ll each have produced eight food balls," Ji Shanqing replied seriously. "Of course, we''ll want to pay taxes as soon as there''s output to replenish our energy immediately. However, given the tax collector''s physical constraints, he cannot run to the tax point frequently. He must determine an appropriate time to collect taxes, taking both parties'' situations into ount." He paused and let out a sigh. "Eight people each need three balls per day to survive, so the four farmers need to produce at least 24 food balls daily. It should take them six hours. However, the tax collector won''te to deduct the taxes when they''ve only produced the bare minimum, or the farmers would starve before his next tax collection. In other words, after the first six hours, anything produced until the tax collection time he decides is all tax. Once they''ve produced 32 balls, he''lle to collect the extra food balls as tax. With eight food balls, that sets the tax at 25% for each person." The farmers silently did the math in their heads, and Horst then eximed, "Is this taxation, or exploitation of ves?" Too exhausted to argue, Jian Sheng said between pants, "I don''t have a choice either." "But it''s like that only because, beingpanions, we agreed to divide the food balls," Ji Shanqing said, frowning. "If it were a group of strangers, the tax collector couldn''t expect the farmers to provide him with food balls. So, where does the tax collector''s daily iee from? A portion of the taxes?" Jian Sheng''s expression suggested that Ji Shanqing''s quick thinking impressed him. "The instructions don''t allow me to divulge information," he said weakly with a smile, "but it seems you already guessed most of it." Ji Shanqing sighed. "You and the inspector likely both receive a share of the taxes, which is preferable to depending entirely on the farmers to provide for you after taxes." The rest of the farmers looked at each other and had nothing to say. After each of them had taken out two food balls, Ji Shanqing gave them to Louisa. Jian Sheng immediately took out the tax collector''s tool and cut one of Louisa''s food balls in half, then slowly made his way back with the taxes. In addition to sustenance, they also needed to ensure that everyone had enough calories to work. Calcting the number of food balls everyone needed to consume, the farmers knew there was still a long way to go in their day''s work. During this time, Silvan had been nging around at the other end of the room, looking for an exit. It wasn''t until Jian Sheng was about to approach the cement trough that he briskly walked over, opened Jian Sheng''s backpack to check it, and poured all eight and a half food balls into the cement trough. As Lin Sanjiu had vaguely anticipated, the elephant turned around and slowly headed towards the cement trough as if it had heard a signal, eager to eat. Everyone stopped what they were doing and watched it. Amidst the elephant''s heavy footsteps, Ji Shanqing quietly approached her and said softly, "Sis." "What''s wrong?" Exhaustion fell on his face like dust, even obscuring his clear eyes. "I think this game is about to turn very ugly." - Editor''s note: I spent too long trying to figure out what the heck Ji Shanqing''s exnation was and then even longer trying to reword it to my own understanding so that it made sense to everyone else. Pleasement if you''re still confused. Chapter 1387: Problems and Provisions

Chapter 1387: Problems and Provisions

In terms of intelligence, Lin Sanjiu might not measure up to the grand prize, but she had a simr feeling about the question on the wall. The design of this game left her feeling uneasynot scared, just deeply ufortable. "Please provide a reasonable exnation for the shortage of positions in the room." This question lingered in everyone''s thoughts. After the farmers had paid their taxes and distributed the food balls, they found themselves with enough strength for sporadic discussions. The "thud, thud" of the elephant''s steps slowly blended into the background, bing an unnoticed part of their environment. "Could it be because... we''re not working hard enough?" Nu Yue pondered aloud, continuing to plow the field after nine hours. "I don''t want to hear that," Horst grumbled, his burly frame hunched in a corner amidst the fields. "What makes you think so?" "Think about it, if the farmers were more productive and earned more food balls, they could afford more. Yet, there''s not a single vendor in this room. Doesn''t that suggest our earnings are too low?" Nu Yue paused to wipe the sweat from her brow. "Maybe it''s not about how hard we''re working, but rather the efficiency of our tools." "So, it''s my fault then?" Louisa said. Regretting the sharpness of her tone, she softened it with a smile. "Honestly, there''s only so much I can do about the tools. Wouldn''t expanding our cultivablend be a solution?" Since she didn''t know when the farm tools would break again, she had to stay near the fields like Jian Sheng to search for an exit. She was the closest to the elephant, so she almost bumped into its leg several times. However, they were getting more ustomed to the situation; she skillfully dodged it while barely moving. "So, the real issue is quite straightforward," Horst said. "It''s not our fault or Louisa''s. Thend where we live is just not vast enough." "Exactly. Thend is too scarce and our earnings too meager, leading to ack of demand and, consequently, no new open positions." As soon as these conclusions were voiced, Lin Sanjiu caught a glimpse of something changing in the periphery of her vision. Turning her head, she noticed the text on the wall had transformed. "Tonight, please provide a reasonable exnation for why the farmers'' harvest can''t fill them up." "Could it be that our previous answer was on the mark?" Horst said buoyantly, surveying the room. "This question is too easy. There are many people here. If everyone shares, then there won''t be enough to go around, right?" The text vanished almost instantaneously, signaling approval of their rationale. The subsequent question that appeared was, "Within six hours, based on the premise of the previous answer, please reasonably exin why farmers need to work for long hours." "Hey, the window for giving a response is narrowing," Lin Sanjiu said. "This isn''t dangerous, is it?" As long as the game did not get severely out of bnce, such as requiring them to answer the question within a second, the frequent questions wouldn''t burden them too much. After all, there was no penalty for answering incorrectly, and it did not interfere with their work. Although no one thought it was dangerous, they did not rush to answer the question out of caution. Lin Sanjiu strongly suspected that they, like her, were secretly pondering how to answer this question. After nearly ten hours of continuous work, the output still wasn''t enough for everyone to share, so besides therge poption, the efficiency per hour wasn''t high enough. All problems would be solved if two food balls were produced per hour. This made it seem as if it was Louisa''s fault again. If only she could optimize the farming tools, such as creating a machine to speed up sowing, instead of just waiting for the tools to break and thening to repair. And her repair fee was so expensive, too... Lin Sanjiu immediately suppressed these thoughts. That vague feeling of difort intensified. She looked back. Not long ago, the elephant walked over to the cement trough where the eight and a half food balls had been poured in. Instead of eating immediately, it scooped some food balls from the trough and ced them in front of Silvan and Jian Sheng. As a tax collector, Jian Sheng understood the situation beforehand from the manual. Without even ncing at the elephant, he took out his tax collector''s tools, cut the food balls into small pieces, and shared them with Silvan. They didn''t disclose their "ie," but each received less than one ball, amounting to about 20% of the total tax, or roughly 0.85 food balls each. Where the remaining 80% of the food balls went was naturally unspoken. As soon as the elephant finished eating, the post-tax 23.5 food balls were quickly distributed. After ensuring everyone''s minimum survival needs, they were left with only 2.7 food balls. Food produced after five o''clock couldn''t be eaten since it hadn''t been taxed yet, so they were put in a box and ced in the corner as reserves. Nu Yue, who was always rxed and cheerful, couldn''t help but groan. "Any luck finding the exit?" More than half of the room''s surfaces, including the ceiling, were covered with scratches, so no one could say that those responsible for searching hadn''t tried. All around were hard, solid cement blocks, showing no intention of opening. Silvan had long since stopped working, sitting against the wall with a distant gaze that seemingly passed through the elephant in the room. Louisa answered Nu Yue, seemingly trying topensate for her tone before. "Not yet. Looking with the naked eye, it seems the same everywhere." "I''m too tired," Horst said, suddenly putting down his farm tool and tossing the tenth food ball he had just harvested into his backpack. "I need to sleep for a night. We''ll talk about it tomorrow." Lin Sanjiu was somewhat worried. "Isn''t it too early? We''ve only managed to produce the bare minimum for survival." Horst was taken aback by her question. He nced up at the question on the wall and smiled wearily. "Only? I produced ten food balls today. After taxes, I was left with seven and a half, more than enough to get me by. But I''ve only eaten three so far. By morning, I''ll be weak, and extending work hours tonight will just wear me out." He looked around, his eyes sweeping over everyone, and sighed. "It''s not that I don''t want to take care of you guys, but this system is wed. Half of us must support the other half. We farmers will be worked to death." Lin Sanjiu felt that there was something seriously wrong with what he said, but before she could figure out how to respond, Nu Yue eximed, pointing at the wall, "The writing changed, and it''s no longer a question." It seemed the wall didn''t require an explicit answer, only recognizing a response that fit the criteria. Lin Sanjiu turned around and found the wall read, "Within an hour, demonstrate your contribution to society." Nu Yue hesitated. "We farmers don''t need to say more, do we? All the food everyone eats is the result of our hard work..." "Without me, you wouldn''t be able to farm," Louisa said cautiously as if fearing criticism. Actually, apart from the unconscious Han Suiping, everyone had a role: without a tax collector, farmers couldn''t eat the food balls they produced; and the inspector, in addition to supervising the tax collector, also had to ensure that all agreements and contracts were properly executed. However, after everyone finished exining their roles, the text on the wall remained unchanged. At this, even Horst, who was nning to sleep, didn''t dare to rest easy. "What does it mean?" he murmured. "Have we not met the requirement?" Ji Shanqing, who had been silently observing the situation, said, "Perhaps we need to demonstrate through actions." He nced at Horst. "If that''s the case, you''ll need to work at least one more hour." Horst cursed under his breath but returned to his field, looking clumsy when hisrge frame hunched beside his chessboard-sized field. Lin Sanjiu breathed a small sigh of relief. The text on the wall wasn''t so bad after all. Coincidentally, as Horst picked up his small hoe, the metal piece fell off the wooden handle with a tter. He stared at it for two seconds, his face red with anger. "I knew I should have just gone to sleep! Louisa,e fix this." "Four food balls," Louisa said in a low voice. Horst looked at her as if he had misheard. "It''ste, and the yield produced now counts towards tomorrow. Only one person''s farm tool breaks per day, so the price naturally rises to four balls to ensure my survival," Louisa said, her voice slightly trembling but continuing calmly. "I''m sorry, but... like you said, who knows when you''ll stop distributing food balls because you''re too tired." As if afraid of being misunderstood, she quickly added, "Isn''t it the same if you pay me now versus giving it to me afterward? All that matters is we survive in the end, right?" No, it was not the same. Lin Sanjiu felt that if she turned her head, she might see the elephant smiling like a human. Its rations started to automatically increase. Chapter 1388: Proactively Generating Revenue

Chapter 1388: Proactively Generating Revenue

Humans are peculiar. Just by looking at Louisa''s expression, Lin Sanjiu could tell that when Louisa first proposed the fee, she felt guilty and hesitant. However, after a few minutes of heated argument with Horst, Louisa''s guilty expression vanished. She was now more convinced that she had no other choice, and each of her rebuttals were self-righteous. Lin Sanjiu pacified both, saying to Louisa, "I give my word that if you''re short tomorrow, I''ll make up for it. You won''t lose anything. Even if the others are unwilling, I''ll give you my own output. Don''t charge such a high fee for now, but if you be worried, you can raise it again at any time." Although she hadn''t fought side by side with the three new members, they had spent enough time together for them to develop a certain level of trust in her, though it was not absolute. It was more like a lost tour group willing to continue trusting the guide''s advice. For the time being, at least, it was enough to make Louisa back down. Considering the tax issue, Louisa couldn''t fix the tool for free, so she could only continue charging the old price of two food balls. Just as Horst was about to turn around and get the box, Nu Yue stopped him. "What are you doing?" "Paying," Horst replied. "That''s the leftover public grain," Nu Yue said, tired. "Pay her with the two you producedter." Horst''s face fell. "So, did my work for thest two hours amount to nothing?" Nu Yue didn''t even look at him. "You break it, you pay to fix it. What else?" Horst, with nothing to counter with, slowly opened his backpack to take out the food balls. "I feel like I''ve already given up most of my ie. Not only me, but all four of us farmers. But why, when there''s a problem, do we still have to pay out of our own pockets?" Nu Yue concentrated on the field without responding, and Louisa just sneered. Of course, these two food balls could not be directly handed over to Louisa. Jian Sheng, as a tax collector, also needed to prove his worth; he deducted two balls from the farmers'' most recent ie of eight balls, and then deducted half a ball from Louisa''s hand, following the same procedures asst time. However, this time, after he collected the tax, he did not leave immediately. "We now have more than eight balls in reserve," he said, watching Lin Sanjiu put the food balls into the box. "It''s not unreasonable for me to ask for one more now, is it?" "Why?" someone asked. "Didn''t you already eat three today?" "Yes, but that''s the bare minimum," Jian Sheng replied with a bitter expression, sighing. "You don''t have to shuttle back and forth in this room, so you don''t know how tiring this journey is. If I can bring one with me when I leave, just in case, it can prevent me from copsing halfway and not being able to pay the tax." "That seems reasonable," Lin Sanjiu said. "Does anyone have any objections?" This was a necessary expense, so even if they were reluctant, no one showed much resistance. They had also considered moving the fields next to the concrete trough to reduce Jian Sheng''s hardship and expenses. But first, the act of trekking and moving would mean at least half an hour to an hour of no food production, a loss they couldn''t afford; and second, the elephant often went to the edge of the concrete trough to eat. What if it stepped on a field? "Then I''ll take one as well," Horst dered. Lin Sanjiu was realizing for the first time that he harbored a wellspring of ideas beneath that tough facade. "I''ve put in eleven hours of work today and will be back at it tomorrow. Don''t I deserve a little boost?" That''s how humans are; they don''t worry about scarcity but inequality. Once someone gets a fourth ball, everyone wants a fourth. Lin Sanjiu nced at Ji Shanqing. Seeing he was still silent, she hesitantly said, "Then we each take one." Silvan remained at his secluded spot at the room''s far end, near the concrete trough, the elephant''s bulk a silent barrier between them. It was uncertain if Silvan had caught any of the conversation. Horst cast a discreet nce toward Silvan, then dropped his voice to murmur, "Everyone ys their part, sure, but not all roles weigh the same. What purpose does the inspector serve anyway? As long as we all abide by the agreement, isn''t he just a loafer?" Lin Sanjiu didn''t think Horse would have said such a thing if Silvan had been close, or if Horst had been less weary and more spirited. Of course, even if what he said seemed to make some sense, nobody dared skimp on Silvan''s share of the food. They passed the food balls to Jian Sheng, entrusting him with the delivery. By the time Jian Sheng reached the trough, the elephant had shuffled to the other side. Silvan slowly stood up and took Jian Sheng''s backpack with an air of disinterest. He barely nced at it before casting his eyes to the wall inscription saying, ''Please demonstrate your contribution to society.'' "Invalid," he said. The room fell into a stunned silence. "The entire tax is ounted for; I''ve taken none for myself," Jian Sheng protested, looking to the others for affirmation before turning back to Silvan. "What makes it invalid?" "Not all of it is ounted for." Jian Sheng''s face flushed with anxiety. "I''ve collected two and a half balls in tax. It''s all here for everyone to see." He carefully separated his and Silvan''s portions, presenting the tax portion for all to scrutinize. "See, two and a half." Lin Sanjiu squinted from afar, confirming the count. It seemed impossible for Jian Sheng to fabricate such evidence, as there were no other supplies in this room. Silvan sat back down and reiterated, "The full tax hasn''t been ounted for." "Then tell me, why isn''t the tax sufficient? How could there possibly be more?" Jian Sheng said, his temples pulsing. If it were anyone but Silvan, perhaps Jian Sheng wouldn''t have the restraint he had now. "You can''t just deem it inadequate without exining, can you?" Silvan looked up, his blond locks cascading over his shoulders, meeting Jian Sheng''s gaze with a sereneposure. "That''s precisely how it is." Jian Sheng''s irritation rendered him momentarily speechless. Why was Silvan being so uncooperative? Amidst Lin Sanjiu''s bewilderment, Ji Shanqing gently pulled at her sleeve, whispering, "Sis, he must act this way." But why? "He has to prove his worth, to both the room and Horst. His position is just as pivotal. If Silvan deems Jian Sheng''s collection invalid, and the tax remains unpaid, we could only watch the food as we starve," Ji Shanqing said, dropping his voice to a murmur. "Besides, Silvan might actually be right. There could be some tax missing from that backpack." "I don''t believe this," Jian Sheng said, his patience snapping. He grabbed the food ball to deposit it in the trough. "I''ll do it myself!" As soon as the food ball disappeared at the edge of the cement trough, it bounced back out. No matter how many times he tried, the food ball steadfastly refused to enter the trough, and the elephant showed no interest in it. Eventually, Jian Sheng, soaked in sweat and utterly spent, gave up. He sat on the ground and gasped for air, looking to be in thought. "Why aren''t you telling him?" Lin Sanjiu whispered to the grand prize as they worked the fields. "I''m also curious. Our tax amount is two and a half balls, isn''t it?" "Silvan is testing him," Ji Shanqing whispered back. "He won''t be able to figure out why there''s a tax shortfall if he doesn''t think hard about it. Be patient and wait a bit." Lin Sanjiu held back the brewing questions in her stomach, allowing a few moments to pass before Jian Sheng suddenly moved. "Consider this a token of our collective appreciation," he said, noticeably calmer, as if the edge of his frustration had dulled. He reached out and handed over the food ball meant for the inspector. "You''ve had a hard day, and finding an exit hasn''t been easy. Take thisreplenish yourself." Silvan examined the food ball in his hands, contemting. If he wanted to eat it, he would have to give in and let Jian Sheng pay the tax, or he wouldn''t be able to unwrap the food ball. "If one isn''t sufficient, we''ll think of a way to give you more," Jian Sheng said. Lin Sanjiu had braced for Horst to voice his opposition again, yet, to her surprise, she found the big guy gazing at Silvan with an anticipatory look, hoping like everyone else that Silvan would quickly ept and allow the tax payment to proceed. The earlier tension sparked by Silvan''s deration of the tax shortfall had evaporated. After a brief pause, Silvan tossed the food ball into his backpack. "I''ll ept this," he said, and a collective sigh of relief swept the group, only to be cut short by his ensuing remark. "But think carefully about why the tax is insufficient." "How can he ept the offer without doing his job?" Nu Yue whispered. Even Silvan''s charm seemed to lose its luster in the face of near starvation. Jian Sheng pursed his lips, sitting motionless for a while. Under everyone''s gaze, he slowly took out the tax collector''s tool from his bag, ced the ball he received earlier, and cut off a small piece. Then he put that tiny fragment next to the two and a half food balls. Silvan chuckled. "You see? Now the tax is sufficient." ''What does he mean?'' Lin Sanjiu hadn''t figured it out yet, but she felt a series of shocks. She intuitively knew that something significant had been discovered in this process. Thinking a little deeper, she instinctively grabbed the grand prize''s hand. "Could it be?" she whispered, a hint of incredulity in her voice. "When Jian Sheng asked for an extra food ball, he wasn''t concerned about running out of energy... but thinking about charging fees?" "Exactly," Ji Shanqing said. "Tax collectors and inspectors primarily get their ie from a 10% cut of the tax. If the farmers didn''t agree to share the food balls, the tax collector would have to stall collecting the tax until it''s as high as 30 balls for his share to be just enough... which is impossible. But who''s to say a tax collector can''t levy a little extra for his services to make up for the shoring?" Lin Sanjiu watched Jian Sheng deposit the adjusted tax into the food slot, and the elephant immediately turned around and went over to the slot with a thud. Perhaps because Jian Sheng stated that the ball given to Silvan was a token of appreciation rather thanpensation, Silvan didn''t tax that ball nor could Jian Sheng collect it as tax from him. By now, everyone in the room had demonstrated their role, as evidenced by the vanishing text on the wall. ''What will the next question be?'' New text appeared on the wall again: Anonymous Thoughts Zone. "What''s that?" Nu Yue murmured. Lin Sanjiu didn''t need to look in a mirror to know that her face was rapidly bing unsightly. As a buzz of whispers rose among the crowd, a brief exnation also appeared under those three words. "In this area, members'' subconscious thoughts will be randomly selected and disyed anonymously one at a time at unspecified times." Chapter 1389: Ji Shanqings Considerations

Chapter 1389: Ji Shanqing''s Considerations

Perhaps everyone was tired, so the Anonymous Thoughts Zone on the wall was still nk for the time being; no one''s thoughts made it onto the list. This gave Lin Sanjiu a significant amount of hope. Anyone but a fool, upon a little thought, would understand why the game would set up such a thing it simply hoped to tear them apart, turning them against each other. It would certainly not choose thoughts like "I want to strive hard with everyone." If it was nk now, was it because no one had subconscious thoughts that could make it onto the list? The four farmers worked silently for a while, and as the time was getting closer to the agreed-upon rest time of ten o''clock, everyone''s faces began to show some signs of relief for the impending end. The other three had long since stopped their search, pulled out a nket from their backpacks, and sat down to rest. Though no one was asleep, the room was quiet for a while. If they considered 10:30 PM as bed time and nned to get up at 7:30 AM, they wouldn''t get a full eight hours of sleep like this. The farmers'' output on the first day totaled eleven food balls, which was barely enough to get by. Keeping in mind that they just entered the game that day and had a base from before, by tomorrow, if they continued to rely on the same output, it would be insufficient for their energy expenditure. To be safe, it was better to start tilling the fields around four or five in the morning. The thought of the long and seemingly endless hard work the next day made even Lin Sanjiu feel a little apprehensive. Just as she was about to discuss this with everyone, she heard a low, indistinct groan. Startled, she followed the sound and found that it was Han Suiping, who had been in a stupor for most of the day. His face was so red it looked as if it had been boiled; even a nce was frightening. "Louisa," Lin Sanjiu called out urgently, "Can you check what''s wrong with him?" Louisa made her way through the narrow path between the fields and squatted in the corner, her back shielding Han Suiping''s face. She touched his forehead and looked up, surprised. "He''s running a fever; his face is burning up." Developing a high fever wasn''t unexpected for Han Suiping, who was unable to relieve pain or fight infections. Despite being somewhat prepared, Lin Sanjiu still felt a wave of dread wash over her. "Does anyone have a handkerchief, or anything simr?" she asked. Seeing that no one did, she ripped off a piece of her pant leg, soaked it in the irrigation water, and ced it on Han Suiping''s forehead as a makeshiftpress. It was a crude remedy but better than nothing. Han Suiping''s intermittent groans, like a nearly broken record, dragged and echoed in the room from time to time. Fractured ribs were extremely painful, let alone that he broke several at once. By the time everyone finished farming,id out their nkets, and turned off the lights, his groaning was the only clear sound in the room. "We need to be up by four-thirty at thetest," Lin Sanjiu said to the group. "The next two days will be tough, but we''ll get through this game." The news was met with resignation rather than enthusiasm, but thankfully, no objections. A few murmurs of "Got it," filled the room, soon oveid by the sound of Han Suiping''sbored breathing. Lin Sanjiu quietly bid goodnight to the grand prize, and as she was about to fall asleep, she thought she heard someone sigh impatiently. But she was so tired, she didn''t even bother to think about it and slipped into a deep sleep. When the grand prize woke her up, the room''s lights had been turned back on. "Sis," the grand prize said, his cool fingers resting on her shoulder. "It''s four o''clock. There''s something you should see." ''What?'' Not only was her head foggy, but her heart was also thumping especially fast. Lin Sanjiu didn''t want to see anything; nothing was more important than continuing to sleep. But she managed to prop herself up and noticed that out of the seven people on this side of the room, only she, the grand prize, and Nu Yue were awake, with the others were still sprawled out on the ground. At this time, Nu Yue had a gloomy look on her face. Her expression was even worse than herplexion. She pointed behind Lin Sanjiu. Lin Sanjiu swallowed her dry throat and turned around. On the wall in the Anonymous Thoughts Zone, a message read: "What a nuisance! How many times have I been woken up tonight? It would be nice if he could be smothered to death. He''s neither dead nor alive, but he still disrupts people''s rest." The sound of blood roaring in her ears nearly drowned out Nu Yue''s voice. Lin Sanjiu steadied herself, then turned to face Nu Yue. "What did you say?" "I saw this as soon as I woke up," Nu Yue said in a hoarse voice. "Those are not my thoughts." Lin Sanjiu nodded; she believed her. Even if Nu Yue was frustrated, she wouldn''t wish death on Han Suipingthis had to be fromst night. As the lights flickered and noises stirred, others began to wake. Lin Sanjiu stood by the field, watching as everyone groggily got to their feet. She addressed Nu Yue, "Of course, being jolted awake in the middle of the night is annoying. It''s normal to have such thoughts when you''re groggy and emotional." "Huh?" someone muttered, confused. Only then did everyone''s attention shift to the Anonymous Thoughts Zone on the opposite wall. Their faces registered shock; Lin Sanjiu couldn''t tell who recognized the thoughts disyed there as their own. She sighed inwardly and lowered her eyes. Silvan was still alone on the other side of the room, blocked from view. She didn''t know if he had gotten up. If she let hime back to this side... No, she shouldn''t need Silvan''s strength for now. "Sis," the grand prize suddenly called out, his voiceced with urgency. Startled, Lin Sanjiu looked up and noticed the text in the Anonymous Thoughts Zone had changed again: "With all the sleep we''re losing at night and the food he''s taking during the day, it''s no wonder some are upset." Was this... someone else''s thoughts? Right now? Lin Sanjiu swiftly turned around, her gaze sweeping across everyone''s faces. Each person, when meeting her eyes, disyed simr surprise and caution. They looked at each other, their eyes drifting uncertainly over theirpanions, their mouths pursed tightly. It was impossible to tell whose thoughts these wereperhaps, not knowing was best. Lin Sanjiu took a deep breath, turned, and tried to maintain a calm tone as she responded, "He''s ourpanion. We can''t just let him die. This game is temporary. We came in together, and we should stick through this together." The text in the Anonymous Thoughts Zone disappeared, and after waiting for half a minute, there was only nknessperhaps she had convinced them? "Let''s get started then," Lin Sanjiumanded the group, appearing unperturbed. Being a farmer was the hardest job. You couldn''t take your eyes off it for a moment; unlike being a tax collector or worker, which was rtively easy, only requiring you to tap around on the ground looking for the exit. Precisely because of this, it took her a while to sense that the atmosphere in the room seemed a bit strange. The first thing she did was look at the wall. "Stick together? That might be easier said than done. To get out, we need to make sure we all survive. Continuing to support him could put that at risk." This time, the tone was softer. It must be another person''s thoughts. Lin Sanjiu stared intently at the wall, her fists clenched so tightly that her knuckles seemed about to break through the skin. She looked up; all the farmers were bent over farming while the other two were also inspecting the wallas if those thoughts didn''t belong to any of them. "He only needs three food balls a day," she replied, her voice trembling with rising emotions. "We can stretch our resources to cover that." The content in the Anonymous Thoughts Zone on the wall changed immediately, as if answering her, "But why should I share with him? Everyone is surviving on their own abilities, survival of the fittest; I have noints about that. But using my hard-earned ie to support a useless patient? Is that fair?" It was definitely a farmer. Lin Sanjiu didn''t turn to face whoever might be harboring such thoughts. She didn''t want to face anyone at the moment; instead, she kept her eyes fixed on the wall, adding, "That''s not the way to think about this. Anything could happen in this game. When someone''s in trouble, we should lend a hand. That''s what being a team is all about, isn''t it? If you were in his shoes, wouldn''t you hope we would continue to support you?" The text on the wall changed again: "I''m not careless like that. The injuries he has are his own fault. The rules were clear. He broke them. If he dies, he has only himself to me. Why should we drain our resources for his mistake?" A loud ng made Lin Sanjiu whirl around. It was Nu Yueshe had thrown her farming tools to the ground. Unaware she had broken her hoe, her face a mix of anger and disbelief, she shouted, "Who said that?!" Her connection with Han Suiping from their time in the modern world was unique. After her outburst, the room fell silent for a few seconds before Jian Sheng finally spoke up. "Don''t look at us. Yes, we cameter, but that''s not our fault. How do we know those aren''t your thoughts you''re denying?" "Enough," Lin Sanjiu snapped. "Listen to meI will never abandon Han Suiping. It doesn''t matter whose thoughts those are. If you''re in trouble, I won''t abandon you too. If anyone has a problem with Han Suiping, they''ll have to deal with me first." With these words, the room suddenly quieted down. But it was only the voices that were quiet, not their thoughts. "It''s easy for you to say that when it''s Han Suiping who''s in trouble." Lin Sanjiu had enough of the arguing. She turned away and picked up her farming tools, her actions making her position clear: she was done discussing it, and anyone who disagreed would just have to deal with their frustrations on their own. Out of the corner of her eye, she saw the text on the wall change again: "It''s not just Han Suiping I''m supporting for nothing. I''m really drained. Eating only four food balls just isn''t enough." Lin Sanjiu pressed her fist against her forehead, trying to stave off a burgeoning headache. Ji Shanqing approached her quietly and whispered, "Sis, there are some things I need to discuss. I hope you''ll stay calm when you hear them." She looked up, silent, not sure she could promise that. "In thinking about how to end this game," Ji Shanqingcontinued softly, "it seems there''s one among us who must die, and thatperson has to be Han Suiping." Chapter 1390: Further Division

Chapter 1390: Further Division

The smallmotion caused by the Anonymous Thoughts Zone led the farmers to truly start their fieldwork only at around five a.m. Even though they had entered this game less than 24 hours ago, every farmer had quickly adapted to this new form of life. The moment they opened their eyes was the moment forbor; otherwise, every minute wasted could potentially lead to future starvation. Thinking about the days when they didn''t have to work for over a dozen hours yet still had food to eat seemed so distant and unrealistic now. "Sis, think about it." Ji Shanqing''s voice still echoed in Lin Sanjiu''s mind as she bowed her head to continue tilling the soil. "If we must keep him alive, then my n can''t be implemented." She didn''t expect the grand prize''s reason for giving up on Han Suiping would be the same as the thoughts in the Anonymous Thoughts Zone: they simply couldn''t sustain so many people. When she argued that they could always divide the three food balls fairly, the grand prize sighed. "Sis." He was already showing signs of exhaustion before entering the game. After more than a day of intensive farming, hisplexion was almost transparent, bearing some resemnce to the ghostly Yuan Xiangxi. "If we only give him three food balls per day, we indeed can afford it. But the problem is, by doing so, we are essentially solidifying the rules of this game." "I don''t understand," Lin Sanjiu whispered. "The way to pass this game is to find the exit. Our search throughout the day yesterday has proved that the exit is not simply hidden in some corner. Thus, we need to focus more on finding the exit." At this point, Ji Shanqing looked around, saw the others busy with their work or resting, lowered his voice, and said, "But where have we spent most of our energy? We spent it on calcting output, taxes, who eats more and who eats less. As our intake decreases and our consumption increases, our energy will diminish. The less energy we have, the more we can only think about tomorrow''s food. In other words, this current situation has been meticulously designed to make us only think about the present." Even though only a day had passed, Lin Sanjiu could feel it, too. To maintain the basic survival needs, she had exhausted herself thinking only about how many food balls they needed to produce that day to ensure that everyone would not die the next day. Even the day after tomorrow seemed too exhausting for her to think about. "We can only struggle on the line of survival every day. Naturally, we don''t have any energy to do what we should do." Ji Shanqing shook his head. "Even one more food ball would move us away from the survival line, reducing our struggle time... Only by doing this can we do what''s truly important, which is finding the exit. If we can''t get out, Han Suiping will eventually die from not working, just wasting our food for nothing." He was right, but Lin Sanjiu couldn''t calm down. "So, we have to sacrifice Han Suiping?" she retorted. "Exchange his life for our survival?" Ji Shanqing knew she would not want to give up anypanion''s life, so he proposed a solution. "I can analyze his data." Judging from the expression of the grand prize, he seemed to have difficulty understanding the emotional impact of these words on humans. "I will keep his data. After we get out, I will code him somewhere else. For him, it''s just the difference between one second and the next. He won''t feel anything." What about the original Han Suiping? "He would die in this room." Then, would the Han Suiping coded outside this room still be himself? Yes, Lin Sanjiu understood. The "self" coded by the grand prize, with cells, fibers, thoughts, and memories identical to the original sample. This was different from cloning; if, at the time of data analysis, the original sample thought, "I want to go out to eat tonight," and then died, when this set of data was written into an entity again, he would think "that restaurant seems to have closed." For him, there would be no pause in between. But even so, would the original Han Suiping, who struggled,ughed, sweated, and cried with her in the modern world, have died? "Letting him die is the first step," Ji Shanqing said. "My n can only be implemented based on this." Lin Sanjiu silently worked for half an hour until another new thought appeared in the Anonymous Thoughts Zone, and she temporarily put down this question without an answer. A line of words hung brightly on the wall. "What happens to someone''s duties when they die?" Everyone looked at the text on the wall for a while, their eyes gliding across each other seemingly unintentionally. Compared with the direct malice towards Han Suiping, this thought was more like a question about the game rules. But it made the atmosphere among them increasingly strange as if everyone wished they could be further away from others. "I never thought about it," Nu Yue said, shrugging. "When a person dies, the stuff in their backpack doesn''t die with them, so someone else must be able to take it over." She had broken her hoe earlier but hadn''t found Louisa for repairs. Conveniently, Nu Yue''s farm was already sprouting seedlings, entering a phase where a hoe was not needed for now. Louisa didn''t ask why she didn''t approach her for help; they rarely even made eye contact. On asions when Louisa did whisper a few words to someone, it was often Horst or Jian Sheng. "We won''t know until someone dies," Lin Sanjiu said, hoping to divert their attention from the wall. "There''s no need to think about this now." The text on the wall changed as if in response to the previous thought. "It depends on who dies. If it''s a non-farmer, their duties can easily be divided among everyone else. Like Louisa, whose job only takes a few minutes; she''s idle all day. Letting one person hold two jobs wouldn''t make much of a difference." Louisa''s face turned red. Her eyes, filled with anger, immediately fixed on Nu Yue. Nu Yue looked back at her coldly. "Those weren''t my thoughts." There was buzzing in Lin Sanjiu''s ears. Seeing Louisa about to speak, she rasped, "Don''t start a quarrel over nothing. Everyone, continue with your work. Nu Yue, farm. Louisa, search for the exit." "We''ve all looked," Jian Sheng said, standing beside Louisa. "There''s no ce in this room that can be opened. It''s a waste of effort to search again." "Then you guys can take a break," Lin Sanjiu said, shutting him up. She wasn''t in the mood to listen to hisints. Thest anonymous thoughts were hers. It was not a clear and definitive thought that had been in her mind for a long time. One of many chaotic thoughts, that idea swept through her heart so quickly that even she wasn''t aware of its existenceuntil the Anonymous Thoughts Zone disyed it. Anyone who faced this kind of game would inevitably have simr thoughts. Though she understood this, she still felt uneasy. She closed her eyes and took a low breath. Not far away, Jian Sheng quietlyforted Louisa, saying, "We''ve all proven our contributions. You don''t need to take it to heart." "If it wasn''t for us non-farmers," Louisa said indignantly, "who would search the entire room?" A rift had appeared between the farmers and the non-farmers. "So, what''s your next n for searching?" Horst, who newly joined like them, was rtively easier to talk to. Jian Sheng and Louisa couldn''t help but turn their heads to look at the other end of the roomconsequently, everyone else also shifted their gaze there. "Inspector," Louisa called out, "What do you think is best for us to do next?" The morning was so chaotic that Lin Sanjiu almost didn''t notice Silvan''splete silence. Coincidentally, Silvan, who had beenpletely obscured, happened toe into view just as Louisa asked the question. He seemed to have just woken up. His backpack and nket were rolled up and propped against the corner of the wall. He was half-leaning against them, and his eyes still looked sleepy under his disheveled golden hair. "What?" Jian Sheng hurriedly repeated his question, the slight from yesterday seeming forgotten. "Sorry we woke you up, but we all want to know what you think." Lin Sanjiu guessed Silvan didn''t have an opinion. He hadn''t moved sincest evening, nor did he continue searching for the exit; he had beenfortably resting until now. With this thought, she instinctively nced at the Anonymous Thoughts Zone. She thought that she would seeints about Silvan. After all, one could argue he was freeloading the food balls like Han Suiping. However, there was not a single protest in the thought zone. "Let me think about it," Silvan said, curling up his knees. "Okay," Jian Sheng said. "When you need to replenish food balls, just let me know. I''ll go collect taxes, and then I can also bring you some food." The wall was still empty. Lin Sanjiu and Silvan had a close rtionship, so she understood him, but everyone else''s reaction was peculiar. Silvan still didn''t say or do anything in the time it took the farmers to harvest two more food balls, yet no oneined. Meanwhile, Nu Yue had to seek out Louisa to fix her farm tools. With Lin Sanjiu''s endless persuasion, Louisa, albeit with a stern face, reluctantly charged only two food balls. Thus, Nu Yue''s two hours of work that morning were practically done for free. When Jian Sheng stood up to collect taxes, Horst hesitantly spoke up. "Can everyone pay for their own share?" he said, scratching his face and avoiding eye contact. "If you want to help Han Suiping, that''s fine; you can give him your own food balls. But it''s unfair to force me to give mine away too when they''re so hard toe by." He paused and added, "The phrase on the wall makes sense. It''s survival of the fittest, isn''t it? If someone''s unable to adapt to the situation and survive, it shouldn''t be everyone else''s burden to unconditionally support them. If one day I''m eliminated by natural selection, I won''t me you guys." Han Suiping stirred slightly. When Lin Sanjiu looked at him, she found his eyes open. Chapter 1391: An Unspoken Discovery

Chapter 1391: An Unspoken Discovery

In theory, what Horst said wasn''t exactly wrong. For posthumans, thew of the jungle was their survival principle, especially in pocket dimensions. Those who couldn''t adapt or ovee difficulties would simply die. However, Lin Sanjiu thought the current situation was different. Just two days ago, they had all coborated seamlessly in the Blue Wall Watcher game. Not everyone had a life-and-death bond with each other, but it didn''t stop them from helping one another back then. They had divided responsibilities for searching eyewitness reports, collecting the sighting locations of the Blue Wall Watchers, and someone was even on a high point responsible for alerting. Now, just one game had changed, and they were so divided that they didn''t hesitate to risk other people''s lives. From advancing and retreating together to a fight for survival, it had taken only two days. What was the difference between these life-threatening games? When Lin Sanjiu sat down beside Han Suiping, her mind was full of these questions. "You have a fever," she murmured, unsure how much Han Suiping had heard. "Just hang in there until we get out, then we can treat you." Han Suiping seemed about to shake his head, but his strength gave out as soon as he moved. As Ji Shanqing quietly took a seat next to him, Han Suiping''s gaze wandered to the grand prize, and he opened his dry, chapped mouth. "I... I know everything." Lin Sanjiu remained silent. "You thought I was out cold... but I caught bits and pieces, here and there," he said, his voice raspy from dehydration. "Today''s the second day, right? If we don''t make it out by tomorrow... even if you give me food, I''m going to die, aren''t I?" Lin Sanjiu didn''t want to entertain the thought, but it was inevitable. Han Suiping turned his gaze to the grand prize. "You''re so smart. You must have a n, right?" Ji Shanqing nced at Lin Sanjiu. From her reaction, he had an inkling of how hard it was for humans to ept his solution to death. "There is... a way," he began. Seeing Lin Sanjiu stiffly nodding her head, he leaned down and quietly exined his idea to Han Suiping again. Lin Sanjiu could only stare at the two of them motionlessly, feeling like her mind was filled with sshing thoughts and ideas, as if she was a stone b shattered by heavy pressure. What should she make of this solution? Han Suiping''s body, memories, and even scars from the modern world would all be rewritten from the same set of data. From this perspective, he was still himself, only the vessel containing all his biological information had changed from a physical body to a storageponent in the grand prize. However, if the grand prize analyzed Han Suiping''s data at the age of 24, and then Han Suiping lived until he was 68 before dying, how could the rewritten 24-year-old Han Suiping possibly be the same as his 68-year-old self? The more she thought about it, the more confused she became, so she decided not to think about it anymore. Han Suiping seemed to have also fallen into the same confusion and doubts she had just had and didn''t speak for a while. "No human has ever faced this before, so there''s no philosophical or moral groundwork to help understand it," Ji Shanqing said, shaking his head gently. "So, while I wouldn''t find it strange, you can choose how you want to think about it." "Guess it all...es down to perspective." Han Suiping''s face was pale, his expression caught between pain and shock. "I... I won''t feel any weird side effects or anything, right?" "That''s right." "Really? None at all?" "Really." Han Suiping was quiet for a moment. "So, let me get this straight..." He frowned, then continued, "My data gets uploaded... and then downloaded into another body. Even though the body is different, it''s still me, right?" Ji Shanqing tilted his head, pausing thoughtfully before letting out a small sigh. "Yes, you could think of it that way." Han Suiping needed to find a perspective he could eptLin Sanjiu understood this very well. If someone believes their original body will die and only a copy of them will take their ce, it''s hard to ept. But if they think they only switch bodies that are identical, with the same consciousness, it''s easier to ept. One thing was clear: Han Suiping was leaning towards epting the grand prize''s solution. Perhaps this was only to be expected. After living in the modern world, Lin Sanjiu understood Han Suipinghe was quick-witted and courageous, willing to use all his abilities and resources to ovee any difficulty. Now, he had suddenly changed from being a reliable teammate to a burden or even an hindrance, which he couldn''t bear. As she had expected, even the vulnerability brought on by high fever and illness didn''t affect Han Suiping''s determination. Lin Sanjiu didn''t leave. She quietly sat by his side for a while, talking sporadically, until he gradually lost consciousness and fell into a deep sleep. Then she stood up with the grand prize and returned to the fields. Whether she would see Han Suiping again or not, at least she had properly said goodbye. Nu Yue lifted her head from the field, asking with a bit of worry, "How is he? He... he''s okay, right?" Lin Sanjiu nodded and coughed, attracting the attention of the remaining people. The more they were divided, the more openly she and the grand prize needed to share their ns. Especially when it came to Han Suiping. Even if she was reluctant to bring it up, she had to admit that "removing" Han Suiping might temporarily mend the rifts between them, allowing them to work together again. At least, Horst''s proposal of each person paying their own taxes could be postponed for now. After Ji Shanqing exined, Louisa responded with a hint of skepticism, "You can actually do that? It sounds like a win-win." She clearly hadn''t pondered the depths of the situation like Lin Sanjiu. "To analyze his body''s information, I''ll need at least a day. Producing more food balls today won''t be possible," Ji Shanqing said calmly. "If it''s just one day, that''s no big deal," Horst said, looking slightly embarrassed. He must not have anticipated that his earlier outburst would lead to this point. "I was backed into a corner by the situation... I mean no harm to Han Suiping. I respect him a lot and would be d to see him survive. So, we''ll distribute everything equally today, as usual." The months they had spent together had created some affection. Lin Sanjiu sighed softly. "Not just today," Ji Shanqing said. "We aren''t just sacrificing Han Suiping for an extra food ball or two." Horst raised an eyebrow. "Our survival is at stake here, and every day, all our energy goes into just maintaining our livelihood," Ji Shanqing said, reiterating what he had shared with Lin Sanjiu earlier. "You get that, right? Our actions are actually reinforcing the game''s rules, constantly intensifying our predicament." "It''s not like we have a choice. If we don''t cooperate, we''ll starve to death," Jian Sheng replied. Ji Shanqing continued as though he hadn''t heard him. "In the past day or so, the game has been running very smoothly, very stable... and during this time, we''ve also discovered that there''s no way out of this room. There''s a connection between these two facts. I believe when the game operates without hitches" He paused, scanning the faces around him as if worried they might not grasp his point, then rified, "When this farming tax, this system where we feed others, works without issues, there''s no exit from this room. If we don''t change our approach, nothing will change, and we''ll remain trapped." "With Han Suiping out of the picture, we won''t be feeding a freeloader anymore," Horst added impulsively. "So, does that mean we''ll see a change in the room today?" Ji Shanqing looked at him, slowly blinking. For a second or two, Lin Sanjiu thought he seemed like a regr person unsure of what to saybut that must be her imagination. "What''s your n to change our approach?" she asked, eager to help move the n along. He hadn''t yet shared the details with her. "We couldpletely change the game, rewrite its rules from the ground up," Ji Shanqing said, smiling at her. "We could go on strike." "Huh?" Nu Yue said, taken aback. "We''ll keep working hard at first, stockpiling enough food balls, and then we start the strike," Ji Shanqing exined, looking around with a slight frown. "During the strike, we only take the bare minimum to survive, trying to prolong the strike as much as we can. The rule says we''ll die if we don''t work for three days, but there''s a loopholewe could work just ten minutes or even half an hour, then stop before producing any food balls. We still meet the work requirement, avoid death, but don''t add to the food supply." "I don''t get it," Louisa muttered. "What do we get out of this? What''s the point of a strike if it just makes us hungrier?" That puzzled look crossed Ji Shanqing''s face again. Lin Sanjiu had the same doubts: what good would a strike do? Why avoid producing any food balls? "Wait," Ji Shanqing said, scanning the faces before him in surprise. "You guys" "Ji Shanqing!" Silvan''s voice cut through the air from the other end of the room. Everyone turned to see him stand up swiftly and stride toward them, his expression stern. "Stop talking for a minute." He shoved his hands in his pockets, stopping about five or six steps from the group. "You noticed it too, didn''t you?" ''Noticed what?'' Lin Sanjiu thought. Ji Shanqing nodded slightly. Chapter 1392: The Mandatory Field Fallowing Plan

Chapter 1392: The Mandatory Field Fallowing n

Having just crossed the entire room, Silvan paused to catch his breath before speaking. "Your idea couldn''t havee at a better time," he said to Ji Shanqing. "Last night, I had a hunch about where the exit might be. I spent hours trying to find it, but I hit a wall. However, with your n, we might actually stand a chance." Lin Sanjiu''s gaze darted between the two, her expression mirroring the others'' confusion. Horst, looking lost, plowed aimlessly. "You triedst night?" Ji Shanqing asked, taken aback. Something seemed to spark in him. He scanned the roomup, down, left, right. A look of realization crossed his face, and he suddenly raised his hand to rub his eyelid. "You think... I see. I was too exhaustedst night and didn''t hear anything after I fell asleep." ''What is his eyelid-rubbing supposed to mean?'' "Right, but I tried flicking the lights on and off, and that didn''t reveal anything," Silvan replied, shaking his head slightly. ''What exactly was he doingst night?'' Their conversation was so vague, it was frustrating to follow. "I was searching for the exit along the walls," Silvan said, responding to Lin Sanjiu''s silent inquiry. He seemed reluctant to delve into why he''d pursued this seemingly pointless task in the dead of night. ''Is that why he woke up sote?'' He must have expended a lot of energy. Lin Sanjiu felt a twinge of guilt, having assumed he was just resting the whole time. Before she could voice her concern, Louisa spoke up. "You must be tired. Why not grab a food ball?" Lin Sanjiu turned to see Louisa smiling up at Silvan. "You''ve gone above and beyond for us. Thank you." Silvan nced at her, exhaling softly. He exchanged a look with Ji Shanqing, then addressed everyone, "No need to give me a food ball. From this point on, store all newly produced food balls except for the most basic supply." Everyone looked surprised. "You mean..." "I''m going to go ahead with Ji Shanqing''s n, and I need all of you on board," Silvan said, leaving no room for discussion. They all had different roles; he clearly had no right to order others. However, when the words came from his mouth, they seemed to make perfect sense. However, if the purpose of the n wasn''t clear, how could they persuade the others? As Lin Sanjiu felt her anxiety rising, Jian Sheng asked, "Could you exin why we should go through with this n? I don''t see the point in it." Silvan frowned, tilting his head in thought for a moment, then suddenlyughed. "This isn''t a strike." "Then what is it?" "It''s a... necessary measure for letting the field lie fallow," Silvan said, crossing his arms. "As you all know, our room is small, the field is limited, and the poption isrge. Overworking the field leads to soil erosion and eventually diminished yields. To rejuvenate thend, we need to let it rest." ''I wouldn''t have guessed he knows so much about farming.'' "So," he continued more smoothly, patting Ji Shanqing on the shoulder, "Ji Shanqing is suggesting we work but avoid producing food balls. That''s the only way to let thend recover." "If that''s the case... then there isn''t really a choice," Nu Yue said. "If we lose thend, we won''t survive." "Then why did he call it a strike?" Horst asked. "Isn''t fallowing the field essentially a strike?" Ji Shanqing quickly countered. "It also changes the status quo. Maybe it will prompt the game to offer us a new opportunity." Though doubts lingered, everyone began nodding and murmuring in agreement, finding the exnation reasonable. Only Lin Sanjiu still felt a nagging doubt, as if something crucial was being overlooked. After a moment of thought, Silvan called out, "Louisa." She jumped, her face flushing, and quickly stood up. "Yes, what is it?" "I know you charge for repairing farming tools, and for tax reasons, you can''t lower your prices," Silvan began, his tone gentle, almost soothing. "However, to minimize our overall consumption of food balls, I need to ask you to do one more thing." Louisa nodded eagerly. "Sure. If there''s anything I can do to help" "Check and reinforce the farming tools every morning and evening to prevent damages," Silvan said, dousing her enthusiasm. "Can you manage that?" "That''s a lot of work..." Louisa said. "Would I be doing this voluntarily? Without charge?" If it was voluntary, Jian Sheng the tax collector wouldn''t be able to turn a blind eye. But the tax collector quickly grasped Silvan''s n and stepped forward, saying, "You can include the checks as an added feature of your tool repair service. That way, the two food balls you normally charge for repairs will now also cover these new checks and reinforcements, with no additional fees involved." Horst chimed in, "Then you already owe me a day''s service, Louisa." "It starts today," Jian Sheng said. Lin Sanjiu sat aside, watching everyone discuss back and forth for a while, finding it unbelievable. For some reason, Silvan''s words carried more weight than others to the extent that even when he asked Louisa to do more unpaid work, she did not object. Although it was not quite the same as when they first started working together, and they were squeezed back together by external forces, sheforted herself with the thought that they could at least work towards amon goal. Once the field fallowing n was decided, everyone''s tasks were settled. Ji Shanqing said a few words to Lin Sanjiu, then got up and went back to Han Suiping. He would spend the rest of the day analyzing data. The more time he needed, the weaker his consciousness might be. Watching him gently ce a hand on Han Suiping''s forehead, Lin Sanjiu sighed and looked away. Regardless of what the grand prize''s n''s aim was, he was certainly trying to end the game. She felt that everything had be more straightforward. As long as everyone followed the n, doing what they should do and eating what they should eat, there would eventuallye a day when the clouds parted and the sun shone through. On the second day of the game, as agreed, the day passed uneventfully. The farmers started working at 5 AM, and despite breaks in between, they worked a full 15 hours. Taking into ount thest food ball producedst night and the yield before the grand prize left the field, they had a total of 51 food balls on the second day. During this time, Lin Sanjiu''s farming tools broke once and she paid Louisa two food balls. Including the half ball of tax that Louisa had to pay, Jian Sheng stuffed a total of thirteen and a quarter food balls into his bag. The food balls, given away for nothing, filled his bag to the brim and distorted it. Lin Sanjiu felt her heart bleed seeing the bulging state of the bag. "Everyone who worked will get four food balls today. Ji Shanqing willtake three today and go back to four tomorrow," Silvan announced as theyprepared to distribute the food balls. "I only need three. I''ll save therest." He exined that his role mainly involved sitting by the trough to check it, which didn''t require much physical energy, so it was better to save the extra food balls forter. Lin Sanjiu wasn''t sure if three were enough for him. As someone who worked the fields all day, she knew all too well that eating only four food balls was like suffering a slow, torturous death. She was so exhausted and hungry that everything she looked at seemed to be covered in a veil of blood. The thought of facing another day like this was unbearable. The only constion was that, including the 20 kcal rations they had managed to save from the previous day, they had umted a total of neen food balls that day. Finishing his data analysis, Ji Shanqing returned to her side. "During the fallow period, we''ll need 21 food balls per day to sustain everyone," he whispered. "Once I join in tomorrow, one day''s savings will be enough to cover a day''s expenses during the fallow period." He paused, lifting his gaze to look around the far end of the room. "I think the field needs to rest for at least three days to achieve the desired result." In other words, they had to do this for at least three more days. She really didn''t know if she couldst until then. For those who hadbored all day, sleep was a sweet release, even though they could only briefly escape from the endlessbor for seven hours. When Lin Sanjiu was awakened again at 5 am, the thought of having to endure until 10 pm before she could sleep again made her pause for a long while, but she finally gathered enough strength to get up shakily. At 9 o''clock on the third morning, Han Suiping, lying in the corner ofthe room, breathed hisst breath without anyone noticing. Chapter 1393: On the Edge of Exile

Chapter 1393: On the Edge of Exile

Lin Sanjiu didn''t know how she had endured another two days. Since the field-fallowing n started three days ago, every day was the same. She would wake up at 4:50 AM and lie weak, hungry, and dizzy before mustering the energy to get up and eat a food ball. By 5 AM, all four farmers would begin plowing the fields, working non-stop until 10 AM. Then, they could take another food ball and nap while Louisa inspected and fixed the farming tools. Thus, their day was divided into three segments: work for five continuous hours and rest for an hour. Lin Sanjiu felt that these brief rests, rather than rejuvenating her, made the uing work seem even longer and tougher not to mention that to let the grand prize rest a little longer, she would work an extra hour at night. By 9 PM, when the day''s work ended, she would often be so exhausted that she couldn''t think straight. Once, she even mistakenly thought Han Suiping was still aliveonly to snap back to reality upon seeing the covered body in the corner. A worker and a tax collector had a much easier life than farmers. While the worker still had several hours of work daily, the tax collector only needed to make a single trip daily, taking less than an hour. Apart from Horst asionally mumbling, "I wish I''d chosen to be a tax collector," the room was mostly filled with Louisa and Jian Sheng''s inaudible murmurs. After all, even speaking was an effort for the farmers. The biggest sce was the increasing number of food balls beside Silvan. They were neatly packed in paper and stacked in orderly piles on the ground. Whenever Lin Sanjiu felt she was reaching her limit, she would nce at them. The more food balls there were, the closer she was to the end of the grand prize''s n. Regardless of the grand prize''s true intent, the hard days would soon end. On the morning of the fifth day of the field-fallowing n, Louisa suddenly raised her voice and called out to Silvan, who was far across the room. "You only eat three food balls a day. That can''t be enough, can it?" She sat next to Jian Sheng by the field, a distance away from Han Suiping. "We''re barely managing with four a day. Given that your role is the most crucial, shouldn''t you be eating more?" ''How is his role the most crucial?'' Lin Sanjiu thought. She was too exhausted and upied by the plowing before her eyes to dwell on it. If it was crucial, so be it. Nearby, Ji Shanqing paused, drawing her attention as well. Silvan was leaning against the wall, having not moved for quite some time. Even though she couldn''t see his face clearly, Lin Sanjiu could sense that his energy and strength had greatly diminished. This was the first time she had seen Silvan appear so pale and vulnerable. Upon hearing Louisa''s question, he paused for several seconds before finally speaking up. "No... no need," he said. His smoky voice now sounded even huskier and somber, as if it would crumble into dust and blow away with the slightest breeze. "But with only three food balls, isn''t even talking a struggle?" Jian Sheng asked. Silvan seemed about to shake his head but remained motionless. "I''m fine... don''t worry about me," he murmured, his eyes cast downward. "We just have to hold on for another two or three days, and then it will all be over." Both nodded, exchanging a nce. "Well... if you''re sure there''s no problem..." Louisa began, clutching the corner of her garment tightly. "Would you mind addressing the words on the wall?" What words? Lin Sanjiu realized she''d been so focused on farming that she hadn''t looked up in a long time. It seemed she wasn''t the only one. When the grand prize looked up, he took a sharp breath upon seeing the text on the wall. A new message had appeared in the Anonymous Thoughts Zone, which had been quiet for several days. "How can he survive on just three food balls? He''s not a vegetable. Lying there motionless is one thing, but he still has to work and talk. Without a fourth food ball, how can he manage?" Silvan''s effort to turn and look up was both slow and strained. He stared silently at the wall for a long moment; only his blond hair was visible to them. A tense silence filled the air. "What is that supposed to mean?" he finally asked, his chuckle soft yet dry. "Does someone think I secretly ate another ball?" Lin Sanjiu''s first thought was of Louisa, who raised the question. But at a second nce, except for her and Ji Shanqing, the other two farmers didn''t seem too shocked upon seeing this thought. Had they seen it earlier? Or was this thought theirs? "People can overthink when stressed and tired," Jian Sheng said, trying to mediate. "You might as well clear things up and ease their minds." "How can he clear it up?" Lin Sanjiu snapped. She had always had a calm personality, but these few days, she felt as if there was a sense of hostility piercing her like a needle from time to time. "He''s always been stronger than the rest of us. How do you exin that?" Jian Sheng nced at her, evidently a little irritated. "With all that energy, why don''t you focus on plowing? If there''s a concern, we should discuss it instead of keeping it bottled up inside." "There''s no reason to argue," Ji Shanqing cut in, jumping to his sister''s defense without hesitation. "Do you think this is a concern? We know exactly how many food balls we saved each day. If you suspect Silvan secretly took one, go count them yourself." Perhaps even he was worn out by the environment, for he couldn''t help but add, "After all, you seem to have the most free time." Jian Sheng''s expression darkened, his forehead reddening. "It''s not that I distrust Silvan, but one of us seems to. I''m just trying to clear the air. Instead of showing me your loyalty, help find out whose thought it was and let them do the counting." "No need," Silvan said coldly, silencing them. Once everyone quieted, he slowly stood up with the support of the wall and bent over to take a food ball from the pile. "Don''t search for the person. I''lly out the food balls. You can count them from where you are across the room." It was a pointless drain on his energy. Watching his slow and lethargic movements, Lin Sanjiu felt so anxious that she wished she could find the thought''s owner and shout at them. As Silvan ced each ball, Louisa counted aloud. Once all the food balls had been counted, the total number matched what they had stored over the past few days: sixty-four. "We''ve wasted half a day," Lin Sanjiu said with a stern face. "Now that the problem is solved, let''s get back to work." "Yes, they''re all ounted for," Jian Sheng said. Ji Shanqing nced back at him, silent. Wasn''t the correct number enough? What else was there left to say? Lin Sanjiu, feeling increasingly impatient, picked up her farming tools again. Nu Yue and Horst followed suit, picking up their tools as well. The phrase "they''re all ounted for" seemed to linger in the air long after it was spoken. "Sis," Ji Shanqing whispered, "can you talk to them about something? Preferably something to divert their attention." Lin Sanjiu frowned, asking, "Why? What happened?" He sighed. "Never mind. Distracting them temporarily won''t help. What''s bound toe will eventuallye." She became even more confused. "What''sing?" "Hypothetically, if Silvan wanted to consume some of the food balls, there''s another way he could," Ji Shanqing said. Before he could exin, someone suddenly eximed. "Look!" Lin Sanjiu followed everyone''s gaze and saw an update in the Anonymous Thoughts Zone. "Although they''re all ounted for, what if he just nibbled a bit from each ball? We wouldn''t know by just counting." Silvan lifted his gaze, his deep, cold green hues shing. "Is this case still not closed?" Everyone involuntarily shrank back. "We all trust you," Nu Yue said, her voice raspy from not speaking for a while. "You don''t need to worry about whose malicious thought that was." The group exchanged nces, and for a moment, no one voiced any disagreement. As the atmosphere turned awkward, the wall''s text changed again. This time, it wasn''t a message in the Anonymous Thoughts Zone. Instead, next to the date and timer, a new line appeared: "Attention, if someone in this room disys negligence or selfish motives rted to their duty, they will be stripped of their position as punishment." Lin Sanjiu clutched the grand prize''s hand, steadying herself against sudden dizziness. What did this mean? Clearly, this was directed at Silvan. Taking away the farmer''s duty wasn''t much of a punishment. The group looked at each other, and then the room was filled with murmured conversations. "Even the room is giving us a hint now!" Louisa eximed. "Maybe it''s telling us to resolve this." "If he loses his position, who''ll take over as the inspector?" Horst asked, ncing at Jian Sheng. "Do we promote someone or bring someone new in?" Silvan sat quietly on the ground, observing the animated discussion around him. "Sure, three food balls a day seems unlikely, but Silvan is different from the rest of us," Nu Yue said, jumping to his defense. "I don''t know why anyone would suspect him." As if in response to their conversation, the text on the wall updated: "Those stripped of their duties will be idle unemployed. upations cannot be changed; those willing to make greater sacrifices and assume an additional duty may register as candidates. All employed individuals will vote on the appointment." "Now we definitely need to inspect the food balls," Jian Sheng said. He coughed and lowered his head. "If bits of the balls are missing, the weight will be off. You might not notice, but I can measure them urately with my tax collector tools." Avoiding Silvan''s gaze, he swept his eyes over the group. "S-So," Jian Sheng said, "if everyone agrees... should I go and measure their weight?" Chapter 1394: Internal Friction and Infighting

Chapter 1394: Internal Friction and Infighting

"Fine." Jian Sheng ced down a food ball, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and continued his inspection. "This one is also fine." Every couple of minutes, he would loudly announce the status of each food ball. This routine became monotonous over the next ten or so minutes. The other farmers, not wanting to waste time, had already returned to their fields, listening to his announcements while continuing their work. Naturally, Lin Sanjiu and Ji Shanqing were the most concerned. "Silvan''s position isn''t just symbolic of having the most rxed job," the grand prize whispered into her ear. "He holds the highest authority among us, as well as the sixty-four spheres umted over the past few days." Lin Sanjiu quickly turned her head to look at him. "Yes, whoever takes over Silvan''s position will also take control of the food we''ve worked hard to save up for days," Ji Shanqing said, showing an unusual level of concern on his face. "If someone else manages those sixty-four food balls..." He didn''t need to finish his sentence. Even if it were Lin Sanjiu herself, she couldn''t say for sure that she wouldn''t be tempted by those sixty-four food balls and secretly eat a few. After all, these were taxed food balls; eating them wouldn''t be an issue. After hearing her words, the grand prize chuckled. "Sis, when you imagine yourself doing something wrong, you carry the guilt of a good person." His expression quickly turned serious again. "Whoever takes over wouldn''t need to resort to stealing. Silvan himself made the rule that limited his share to three food balls a day, so it''sughable to use him. He could have changed the rule if he wanted to. And whoever takes over as inspector will probably do just that. Even if they were to allocate ten food balls to themselves in a day, what could the others do?" Nu Yue, whose field was the closest to them, seemed to have overheard a bit, as she kept ncing back. Finally, she couldn''t resisting over. "Um... I''m quite concerned, too. Do you think Jian Sheng will tell the truth?" Ji Shanqing looked at Nu Yue hesitantly. In this room, the number of people one could trust decreased with each passing day. "Actually..." Lin Sanjiu replied, not wanting Nu Yue to feel left out, "He''s already inspected five or six food balls and said they were fine. That surprised me." She preferred to think the best of people, but given the current situation, the worst scenarios kept reying in her mind. "Maybe we''ve misunderstood him," Nu Yue said uneasily, just as Jian Sheng reiterated, "It''s fine." Ji Shanqing hummed in response. Lin Sanjiu, restless, plowed the field a few times before asking, "Do you think it''s impossible?" "Jian Sheng is just one step away from the power and perks that Silvan holds. It''s hard for anyone to resist such low-hanging fruit," Ji Shanqing said, shaking his head. "The truth is, the only one who can seamlessly step into the top role is the second-inmand." Seeing them deep in thought, he continued, "I don''t know if Jian Sheng hasn''t realized it yet or if he has other ns, but only he''s suited to be the inspector. Once he steps in, his power will be absolute and unchallengeable. Our situation will be nearly hopeless, and it will be almost impossible to leave the game." ''Right, we need to find a way out of this game.'' Lin Sanjiu massaged her temples. What might happen in the next hour seemed so unpredictable; escaping the game felt like a distant dream. "That''s absurd," Nu Yue blurted out, her face draining of color. "A tax collector also being an inspector, essentially monitoring himself? I won''t stand for it!" "Then none of your produce would be taxed," Ji Shanqing retorted, leaving Nu Yue speechless. It was absurd. Doing that would be the epitome of abusing one''s position for personal gain... But would Jian Sheng''s behavior even be questioned? ''Would it?'' she wondered, then almost reflexively cut off the train of thought. "So, ording to you, he ns to take over Silvan''s position... Are wepletely out of options?" she asked, gazing out across the field, deep in thought. An idea sparked in her mind. "What if all of us farmers unite and stop working?" "He''d still have sixty-four food balls," Ji Shanqing whispered. "He could oust us easily." "Then maybe we should just confront him directly," Nu Yue said irritably. "He''s just one person. If we all work together, we can overpower him, right?" This triggered something in Ji Shanqing. His weariness and anxiety vanished, reced by a sense of urgent caution. He sprang to his feet and called out, "Silvan!" The worn-out figure resting in the corner shifted slightly at the sound of his name. Jian Sheng had worked his way out from the original starting point near Silvan, always keeping his back to Silvan. At Ji Shanqing''s shout, he nced over his shoulder and quickened his inspection. "Watch him closely every step of the way!" Ji Shanqing said, his forehead beading with sweat. "Check the food balls he just inspected to see if there are pieces missing." "What are you implying?" Jian Sheng demanded, his face clouding over. Everything clicked for Lin Sanjiu, who immediately sprang to her feet. If Jian Sheng had imed early during the inspection that there was an issue, everyone would have immediately focused on the food balls. Silvan would be framed, but Jian Sheng would not benefit from it, and he would soon face a major dispute. However, if he repeatedly imed nothing was wrong with the food balls, everyone would eventually let their guard down and focus on their work. Jian Sheng, alone with no one watching, could seize the opportunity to eat some. Once he replenished his strength, he could use Silvan of stealingby then, even if Silvan protested or they wanted to fight, who could overpower a fully energized Jian Sheng? "I, I know what you''re up to," Jian Sheng said, his face contorting with anger as he stood among the food balls. "Ji Shanqing, this is ridiculous. To suggest that the food balls I''ve inspected have discrepancieswhat a wild imagination." "What? W-What''s happening?" Louisa asked. "Who stole the food?" "The only possible culprit is him," Jian Sheng said, sneering, pointing at the blonde man in the corner. "Think you can me the shrinking food balls on me? Let me set the record straight. The food balls I''ve inspected are all fine. I just haven''te across any that Silvan nibbled on yet." He turned to Louisa and Horst, raising his voice, "They know I''ll eventually discover that some of the food balls have been nibbled on, so they concocted this story to frame me. If Silvan checks now and ims the food balls are smaller, will that really prove anything? All the food balls look the same; switch the positions of the normal ones with those that were tampered, and you wouldn''t know the difference. Even if I bring them over for you to check yourselves, they''ll insist I''m the thief and not Silvan." What seemed like a straightforward issue, the weight of the food balls, had spiraled into aplex dispute reminiscent of a Rashomon scenario. As Lin Sanjiu struggled to contain her frustration and anger, she heard Louisa ask, "So, what do we do now?" "The situation is clear. He must have eaten from some of the food balls. That''s the only reason his friend would try to set me up," Jian Sheng said, ncing at the unchanged text on the wall. "I think Silvan is no longer fit for his role. I propose relieving him of his duties and nominating myself as his recement. We should vote on it. It''s the fairest way to handle this." Lin Sanjiu nced at the grand prize, feeling that her face must be as pallid as his. For someone who just crossed most of the room and inspected numerous food balls consecutively, Jian Sheng looked quite energetic and healthy. "So, did the number of food balls you checked actually decrease or not?" Horst challenged unexpectedly. "You cane over here, and I''ll re-check them in front of you," Jian Sheng replied coldly. Horst fell silent. Aside from the designated tax collector, no one else had the extra energy to keep traversing the room. "Why don''t we just forget about who took what and just split the food balls evenly?" Horst suggested after a pause. "We''ll each take our share when it''s time to eat." Silvan initially proposed guarding the food balls to prevent anyone from giving in to hunger and eating them prematurely. If they hadn''t set aside the food balls, the temptation to consume them would have been overwhelming. If they went with Horst''s idea, Ji Shanqing''s n would copse before it even got off the ground. "If I be the inspector, I''ll consider your suggestion," Jian Sheng said to Horst, then looked around the room. "So, any other candidates? No? Then raise your hands to vote on whether I should be the inspector." Did they have the freedom not to raise their hands? Lin Sanjiu clenched her fists, wanting nothing more than to punch him in the face. If they had held on for two more days, the grand prize''s n could seed, but at this crucial time... Silvan, who had been sitting quietly in the corner, slowly stood up with the wall as support. "You seem to have forgotten one thing," he said, his voice hoarse. "In this ce, a person isn''t entitled to be the highest authority if they don''t have the might to back it up. And unfortunately, strength isn''t the same as might." Chapter 1395: The Reappearance of the Elephant

Chapter 1395: The Reappearance of the Elephant

When Silvan slowly stood upright, the air seemed to thicken. Jian Sheng shuddered and instinctively took a half step back. Lin Sanjiu, who had been around him for several months, believed that what she saw sh across his face was shock and regret. It was as if he had never considered that the moment when Silvan would oppose him would trulye, and only now did he realize the gravity of the situation. Jian Sheng took a deep breath, shook his head, and smiled. "So, are we finally resorting to violence? You can barely stand, let alone fight. At this level of weakness, you can''t even use your abilities. In the end, if it''s not about strength, then what? After all, we aren''t strangers. Can''tpanions try to resolve things peacefully?" "Just go back," Silvan said quietly. "Don''te here again until it''s time to pay taxes." Everyone knew that wasn''t possible. Jian Sheng was in too deep to back out now. Silvan looked at Jian Sheng, a faint smile ying on his lips. "Hmm, I suppose so," he said in a deep, hoarse voice. For a brief moment that followed, Lin Sanjiu saw nothing. She vaguely sensed Silvan''s movement, as if he lunged at Jian Sheng. But it was as if he had leaped into a void, disappearing from view in the blink of an eye. How could he move at such a speed, relying only on the meager sustenance of three food balls? Forgetting her plowing, she dropped her tools, dashed forward, and bent down to look toward the other end of the room. If Silvan''s strength faltered, she would rush over and try her best to stop Jian Sheng even if it was in vain. Peering from the floor, she couldn''t distinguish between the two figures, only noticing they seemed to have collided. When one person fell and slid several feet toward her, she breathed a sigh of reliefJian Sheng, with his brown-ck hair, was the one who had fallen. But Silvan didn''t seem to fare much better. A pair of Munitions Factorybat boots came into view. He staggered for a moment before regaining his bnce, seemingly not having the strength to pursue. With a swift motion, Jian Sheng got up and lunged, not at Silvan, but toward a corner of the room. Confused, Lin Sanjiu followed his gaze and quickly understood. Piled there were daggers and swords they had taken out before the game started, used to mark things during their search for an exit. Jian Sheng''s hand reached out, grabbing a knife handle. With a swift pivot on his feet, he faced Silvan. In the time it took him to grab the knife, Lin Sanjiu had thought of dozens of ways to attack him. So why wouldn''t Silvan? Yet, Jian Sheng managed to retrieve the knife without interruption. Silvan''s low panting almost seemed like an illusion when heard from the other end of the room. "You don''t have the strength to fight," Jian Sheng said with utmost certainty. Even if she didn''t want to admit it, Lin Sanjiu had the same thought. Silvan''s previous charge had left him standing there and catching his breath for a few seconds, missing a prime opportunity to attack. And now, Jian Sheng had a knife. "Don''t be afraid," Silvan rasped with a wry smile. "I''ll try to spare your life." This statement infuriated Jian Sheng. Fueled by his anger, his feet lunged toward Silvan''sbat boots. Most of the view was blocked, and Lin Sanjiu couldn''t see that crucial knife. Just as she was bing anxious, there was a sudden sh as if a light had been cast, allowing her to see both figures again. Silvan subtly shifted, his movement so slow and gentle it seemed as if he wasn''t moving, but rather, space itself was opening up for him. The gleaming de of the knife glided close to his shoulder, missing by a hair''s breadth as the wind from the motion ruffled his blonde hair. Space seemed to envelop him protectively. Even without physical strength, his innate talent and understanding ofbat were unparalleled. Jian Sheng quickly retracted the long knife, chuckling. "All you can do is dodge, which means you''re just wasting energy." The blonde man nced up, perhaps to avoid the impending danger, and retreated a few steps toward the center of the room. Without further ado, Jian Sheng lunged again. This time, Silvan had nowhere left to retreat. To dodge, he would need to move to the side. Yet, seemingly drained, he stood motionless. Lin Sanjiu''s heart leaped to her throat as Jian Sheng''s knife plunged into Silvan''s shoulder. Someone in the room gasped. Amidst the spray of blood, Lin Sanjiu saw, albeit vaguely, Silvan still standing firm. Then, he reached out, grabbing the stunned Jian Sheng by the cor, and pulled him close. A sharp scream resounded, shaking the entire room. Amidst the cries of shock from those present, Jian Sheng was hurled into the air, crashing heavily against the ceiling. Just when Lin Sanjiu was thinking it was Silvan''s counterattack, she saw a grey shadow curl behind him. Her eyes followed the shadow,nding on an elephant. An elephant? Ah, right. There was an elephant in the room. Lin Sanjiu felt as if a bucket of cold water had been dumped on her. Nu Yue, Horst, Louisaeveryone except for the grand prizehad shifted their attention from Jian Sheng and Silvan to the elephant. Each face was pale with shock. It was as if they had lived in a house for years, only to discover it was actually a prison. "How... How did I not see it before?" Nu Yue blurted out. Lin Sanjiu felt a jolt, realizing it was toote to warn her. The elephant''s eyes shifted instantly, turning its massive body and charging with heavy footsteps. Lin Sanjiu quickly grabbed the back of Nu Yue''s clothes, trying to pull her close, but a massive force hit them diagonally. The clothes in Lin Sanjiu''s grip tore with a ''rip,'' and Nu Yue was flung away. "Nobody talk!" Ji Shanqing shouted. "Everyone, look at the walls!" While the others quickly turned their gazes to the walls, Lin Sanjiu remained still, gripping the torn cloth, her eyes filled with rage. The elephant''s long, grey trunk, after two swift strikes, returned to its gentle, slow movement. It swayed in the air, and many human eyes nced across Lin Sanjiu''s face. Ignoring this sight costed her dearly. When the elephant finally turned and lumbered away, Lin Sanjiu tossed the cloth and rushed to Nu Yue. One look was enough to tell that her injuries were far more severe than Han Suiping''s had been. The trunk had struck her chest, and even though she was coughing up blood, it seemed she couldn''t breathe. "Grand prize!" Lin Sanjiu shouted, her voice breaking with emotion. Nu Yue had struggled so much to leave the modern world; she couldn''t die in this small room. But Lin Sanjiu couldn''t find the words and just kept calling. "Grand prize!" "It''s okay, sis; it''s okay." Ji Shanqing rushed over, bringing with him a scent of fresh breeze and leaves. "I''ll stabilize her injuries. She''ll be fine." Struggling to control her emotions, Lin Sanjiu frantically moved aside to give him space. The room had nothing. What could he do for Nu Yue with bare hands? She didn''t dare think about it. Not wanting to see Nu Yue, who was still bleeding from her mouth, Lin Sanjiu trembled and moved aside. When she looked up, she saw Silvan sitting at the other end of the room, his hand pressed to his injured shoulder, covered in fresh blood. "That knife..." She paused to steady herself before continuing. "Is the wound deep?" "It isn''t deep," Silvan replied softly. Despite the distance and the noise from the elephant, she could hear him clearly. "I just tried to make his knife graze past my shoulder... but it ended up stabbing behind me." Behind him was the elephant. Anyone who attacked the elephant would have to bear its retaliation. He and Ji Shanqing had never forgotten about the elephant in the room. Lin Sanjiu slowly turned her head, taking in the chaos of the room. The elephant had trampled all over the fields that the four of them hadid out on the ground. Not far from her, Jian Shengy sprawled on the floor, crushed beneath the shattered food balls. He had fallen from the ceiling, possibly injuring his spine. His twisted position made him appear nearly lifeless, save for the faint rise and fall of his chest. It seemed he sensed her gaze through his pain; he tried to turn his head to meet her eyes. Jian Sheng opened his mouth, attempting to speak. He tried several times but couldn''t produce a sound loud enough for her to hear. She instinctively asked, "What?" "Why... Why did this happen to me?" Jian Sheng''s breath wasbored, as if it could fade at any moment. It was a question Lin Sanjiu couldn''t answer. Jian Sheng seemed to want to smile, but a spasm of pain distorted his face again. "Will... Will you save me?" If this had been a few minutes earlier, Lin Sanjiu would have felt no pity for him. However, all her animosity, irritation, and hatred toward him started to fade after realizing the presence of the elephant. In the end, he was just an ordinary person cornered by his basest instincts. She wanted to nod, but then she heard Ji Shanqing call out. "Sis," he whispered gravely as she approached, "Nu Yue might not make it till the end of the game. If you''ll allow me to ess her data... we should start right now." Chapter 1396: The Reappearing Exit

Chapter 1396: The Reappearing Exit

When you begin to me human nature, you forget the existence of the elephant. Lin Sanjiu stared at her own hands, repeatedly reciting this sentence in her heart. In recent days, she had secretly harbored resentments, feeling that these neers who hadn''t experienced life and death with her couldn''t withstand the test, and quickly showed their true colors. But now, as she sat weakly in a corner, immobilized, she suddenly felt gratitude and relief. Thankfully it was these people. If Han Suiping hadn''t died, or if those who entered the game with her happened to be Maxin or even Bohemia, could she ensure that they wouldn''t end up in the same predicament? What would she have done then? And could she herself have avoided it? Perhaps humans are such creatures that they can only possess goodness in an environment that allows for it. ming someone for not retaining their humanity is like ming a certain bacteria for not surviving in temperatures above 100 degrees C it''s simply not the environment in which it can thrive. She might be lucky, akin to a heat-resistant bacterium, but even such bacteria have their limits. Thinking deeply, maybe humans, aware of this, have spent millennia slowly transitioning from barbarity to civilization. Ji Shanqing''s silhouette constantly hovered beside Nu Yue. ncing at the wall''s timer, six hours had passed. Her gaze shifted quickly away from the sentence next to the timing digits. "Please exin within an hour why the fields were damaged." ording to Silvan, the game hadn''t given up; it had resumed its mental exercises. The game probably recognized that they had remembered the elephant''s existence. When they thought of the chief culprit that ced them in this situation, the grievances, discontent, and animosities they harbored against each other over the past few days had been suppressed and gradually faded. "I''ll answer the question," Silvan insisted, despite his pain and weakness. "Don''t worry about it." As the hour neared its end, he answered, "Unforeseeable circumstances, simr to natural disasters, destroyed the fields." Everyone in the room heard his response. But after some thought, Lin Sanjiu realized that Silvan''s answer was specially crafted. He didn''t directly state "natural disaster" because that answer, aligned with the game''s will, would once again force them to overlook the elephant''s existence. However, unforeseeable circumstances simr to natural disasters met the question''s requirement yet immediately reminded them of the elephant that had taken lives one after another. The question reluctantly disappeared. She expected a barrage of questions to follow, but to her surprise, everything halted. Half a day passed, and the wall remained empty. The elephant slowly took a couple of steps, probing its trunk into the vacant food trough, seeking something before stopping. It turned, its body covered in human eyes, each one scanning as if trying to scrutinize every individual''s face, searching for reasons why the tax hadn''t been paid today. In truth, they could no longer pay the tax. The tax collector, Jian Sheng, was lying beside Silvan, his breathing erratic. Nobody knew how much longer he wouldst. "If you can hold on till tonight," Lin Sanjiu told him, "I''ll give you three food balls to keep you alive till tomorrow. If you canst until the game ends, we''ll treat you." Asking Ji Shanqing to ess Nu Yue''s data had already been a significant burden for him. After discussing with the grand prize, Lin Sanjiu realized that having him ess Jian Sheng''s data wasn''t as straightforward as it sounded. Ji Shanqing was currently just a thin strand of his original consciousness, and this consciousness was quickly running out of energy. If he were to vanish from excessive strain, Han Suiping and Nu Yue would disappear along with him. Miraculously, Jian Sheng persevered for another six hours after hearing that promise. Although, nobody, including Lin Sanjiu, who didn''t want to admit it, wished for him to hang on. In retrospect, this was another domino effect caused by the elephant''s devastation. "We have to start the strike immediately," Silvan said. He didn''t need to use the field fallowing excuse anymore; everyone knew avoiding the production of food balls meant someone was to be starved. "The fields have been damaged, and with the loss of the tax collector, we can''t umte food balls." Out of the sixty-four food balls, many were crushed. Yet, if they collected all fragments, it could still be consumed. The issue was that they, including Jian Sheng, needed 18 food balls daily. Their stock would onlyst for three days, falling short of Ji Shanqing''s estimate of four to five days by a considerable margin. After all the considerations, shouldn''t Jian Sheng be the one to go? Interestingly, every action of the elephant within this room seemed to inevitably lead to life-or-death decisions among them. No one protested Lin Sanjiu''s promise. Aside from recognizing that the elephant was the root of their problems, there was likely another reason: everyone, including Lin Sanjiu, realized that without immediate medical attention, Jian Sheng wouldn''t survive the day. If he and Nu Yue didn''t die, the rest of the group would indeed face a grave predicament. Even she knew that rather than being a promise, it was more of an act ofpassion. Despite Jian Sheng''s tenacity, so much so that it worried many, he eventually passed away quietly just past ten in the night. Silvan reached out to close his eyelids and sighed. "If he had seeded," Silvan whispered out of the blue, "he would''ve be either a hero or a tyrant in this room." No one responded for a moment. Horst and Louisa, seeming to havee to some realization, remained silent. Ji Shanqing continued to ess Nu Yue''s data, whose breathing was bing fainter and weaker. Only Lin Sanjiu exchanged a distant look with him from across the room, offering a weak, bitter smile. The first day of the strike concluded with the deaths of Nu Yue and Jian Sheng. Since they were forced into a sudden strike, everyone had already consumed one or two of the day''s rations. As a result, the consumption of the sixty-four food balls began only in the afternoon of the strike day, buying them an additional half-day. ording to the grand prize''s calctions, they couldst almost five days. With this shaky reassurance, they ushered in the second day of the strike amidst weakness, fatigue, and hunger. The elephant looked like usual, leisurely strolling around the room and asionally pausing to search for food in the trough. It had yet to show signs of weakness. After a period of silence, the text on the wall started appearing again. "There is currently a vacancy for the tax collector position. Those willing to take on this duty, please register to be a candidate." The message hung on the wall for a while, met only by everyone''s silence. "The new tax collector will receive 20% of the food ball allocation." Still, no one responded. Some sat, somey, asionally ncing at the elephant in the center of the room. Everyone waited for a sign of its weakness. "Those who cultivate fields will gain ownership. Once the field doubles, the produce will also double." Below, there were detailed measures on how to cultivate thend. To this, Lin Sanjiu could only scoff. They had lost three people before finally deciding to challenge the elephant. Being told there was a way to double their field and produce at this point only made them even more resolute in their non-cooperation. On the third day of the strike, the elephant''s activity diminished. It no longer roamed aimlessly. Instead, it mostly stood still beside the food trough. The frequency at which its trunk swiped inside the trough increased, and its actions seemed more impatient its trumpeting startled everyone on several asions. The text on the wall never stopped, but everyone had closed their eyes. After three days of surviving on the bare minimum, no one had the energy to utter even a word. Lin Sanjiu finally understood why, in documentaries she had watched before, starving African children would let fliesnd on their faces without shooing them away. All energy, focus, and even consciousness seemed to be fading into darkness. Everything external became utterly unrted to them. In this game, various effects were elerated and intensified; based on their stamina, they shouldn''t have reached the brink of survival so quickly. On the fourth day of the strike, Lin Sanjiu spent more time in a daze and less in rity. The day seemed to pass easily because, with a blink, more than half a day would be gone. She couldn''t fathom how Silvan managed to hold on. Not only did he persist, but he also continued to oversee and distribute rations. Everyone could only take three food balls while he kept the rest, ensuring no one consumed them due to ack of willpower. When the strike finally reached its fifth day, the elephant slowly moved. It had been standing in a corner, seemingly trying to conserve energy by staying still. It had been like this for days, and people had almost stopped paying attention to it so when they heard the dull thud of the elephant''s foot, everyone opened their eyes. The elephant wobbled as it took a step. Just as it was about to take another, it finally gave in to exhaustion and, with a swaying motion, crashed heavily onto the ground. The room trembled from the impact, and dust filled the air. Lin Sanjiu, summoning her strength, managed to sit up. She watched as the countless eyes covering the elephant blinked a few times and then, as it lost consciousness, slowly closed. The myriad of white eyeballs with ck pupils finally disappeared from the room. Silvan''s gaze settled on the wall behind Lin Sanjiu. "When it can''t see... an exit appears," he said hoarsely. "Look." - Phew. This was probably the arc I spent the most time editing to make more sense, along with the Lava hospital basement one. (Please tell me you guys somewhat understand it better now.) Chapter 1397: Ji Shanqing is Long When Stretching Out

Chapter 1397: Ji Shanqing is Long When Stretching Out

The exit was just an ordinary iron door. It slid open easily when the handle was pressed downward. Lin Sanjiu stood behind the door, taking a deep breath. Even without looking up, she knew the words on the wall above the door read, "Game Over" in an indifferent tone. Everyone discarded their backpacks, tools, and the remaining scattered food balls. The items that were as precious as life itself just days ago nowy unattended and unappreciated. She turned her head, her gaze passing over everyone, scanning past the unconscious elephant and settling on the three bodies covered with nkets in the corner. She no longer had the strength to take them along. Let them vanish with this game. "Let''s go," she said hoarsely, holding onto the doorframe. Rather than saying they walked through the door, it felt more like they tumbled through one by one. The moment they passed the threshold of the Elephant in the Room, everyone felt as if a mountainous burden had been lifted from their shoulders. Their bodies suddenly felt weightless and limp, and one by one, they slumped to the ground. The strength suppressed by the game began to flow back, trickling into their parched bodies like a stream thawing in the spring. However, the sensations of weakness and hunger still burned intensely. Lin Sanjiu hurriedly dug out a box of food without even looking up to check her surroundings. "Help yourselves," she said, grabbing a handful before looking around. The underground room''s walls and ceiling were coated with cement. It looked simr to the previous rooms besides having a few more doors. The most significant difference was its size. It wasn''t asrge as a yground or an auditorium, but it could probably amodate a small residential area. It was Lin Sanjiu''s first time in such a vast, empty single room. Staring at the distant walls that appeared as small as thumbnails, she felt momentarily disoriented. She roughly tore open a lunchbox and said with confusion, "Is it just us here?" Even the previous volunteer was gone. "Sis," Ji Shanqing said, "You shouldn''t eat like that; it''s not tasty. Let me help you." "It seems so," Silvan replied, rummaging through the food in the box. "Since there are no volunteers and no announcements for a new game, this ce might be for resting." That made sense. Those who survived the elephant game would surely need rest and replenishment. "That''s great," Lin Sanjiu said and looked up at Horst and Louisa. "You two should also grab something to eat." They both looked somewhat awkward, silently moving closer, each grabbing some beer and bread. Many times in the elephant game, Lin Sanjiu thought about parting ways with the neers as soon as they left the game. But now, when it actually seemed like they might part, seeing their embarrassed and dejected expressions made her feel pity for them. ''Oh well, let it be for now. Who knows what the next game holds?'' "Here," Ji Shanqing said, having prepared something for her: a ham and cheese cracker sandwich. "It tastes better when youyer them like this." It did taste great, but the only issue was that it was too small. Lin Sanjiu could probably eat ten of them in a single bite. The body that the grand prize had coded for himself had the least need for food. The weakness and hunger he felt was mostly because of the game. So, he was the only one among them who was calm and unhurried. He wasn''t in a rush to eat and even had the leisure to keepyering sandwiches for Lin Sanjiu. Silvan tore off a piece of beef and sighed. "Thest time I was this hungry, I must have been eight or nine." "You went hungry when you were young?" Lin Sanjiu asked, her mouth full, crumbs spilling out. "Howe?" "I don''t know," Silvan said, tilting his head thoughtfully. "It hasn''t happened yet." ''Huh?'' Taken aback, Lin Sanjiu tried to gauge from his expression if he was joking. He didn''t offer an exnation but instead picked up a can of beer, drank half in one gulp, and then exhaled. "Someone''sing." Everyone immediately straightened, ncing around the room. They seemed to hear faint footsteps. In a matter of seconds, the door near them was pushed open, and several men and women filed in. Silvan''s keen hearing wasn''t what surprised Lin Sanjiu; what truly astonished her was that the door through which these posthumans entered was the very door they had juste through. Did they ess it through the elephant game from another room? "Oh, you have food!" a pale-faced girl cried out, her voice raspy and parched, almost unbearably so. "Please... can you share some? I can trade something for it..." "There''s no need to trade." Lin Sanjiu tossed over a packet ofpressed bread. The girl reached out to catch it, but her excessive weakness caused her to lose her bnce and fall onto the ground with a "thud." However, she didn''t seem to realize as she clung to the bread, tearing open the package with her teeth and nails before desperately shoving the bread into her mouth. There were six people with her, and almost all looked pale and half-starved to death, except for a well-fed, energetic man. When Lin Sanjiu nodded, the other five rushed forward like a swarm of locusts. In just a few minutes, they emptied out the box of food. Only the energetic man stood aside, his expression shifting uncertainly, lost in his thoughts. "Which game did youe from?" Lin Sanjiu asked. "A farming game," the first girl replied, having already devoured half the bread. "It was exhausting. We were never full, and it was endless... I joinedte; some of these guys had been ying for seven or eight months." Lin Sanjiu exchanged nces with the grand prize. "What kind of farming game?" "There was division ofbor. I was a farmer, while others were inspectors, workers, tax collectors, and so on..." She paused to bury her face in the bread again, making Lin Sanjiu wonder if she looked the same when eating earlier. "We had to pay a ton of taxes every day and couldn''t figure out how to end the game." As expected, it was a variant of the Elephant in the Room game. It appears this girl never noticed the elephant until the game ended. "How did you get out?" asked Louisa, who had been pretty quiet. She stared intently at the girl and herpanions, anticipating a particr answer. "Actually... I''m not too sure. I just heard someone say a door had appeared on the other side... I dropped my hoe and ran. Soon everyone scrambled out, and then we saw all of you," the girl exined after finishing an entire loaf of bread. She turned her eyes to the energetic man, asking, "Could you exin what happened?" "It''s tooplicated," the man said, waving his hand dismissively. "We''ll discuss itter. For now, we need to look forward and prepare for our survival." "Yes, yes," a short, emaciated-looking man said, nodding eagerly. "It''s simple, really. It''s all thanks to you discovering the door that we could get out." The leader had clearly mastered the art of not showing his emotions. He didn''t look pleased at the conversation. While everyone else sat down to rest and chat, he stood a few steps away, asionally ncing back at the door leading to the Elephant in the Room game. "What''s going on?" Lin Sanjiu whispered to Ji Shanqing. "What do you think happened to them?" "The workers and farmers probably didn''t know they could leave," the grand prize whispered back. "It seems like the leader didn''t actually want to leave either. Maybe because of some unforeseen event, the elephant closed its eyes, creating an exit. Even if he forgot about the elephant''s existence, when he came out to take a look, it was considered as exiting the game." Lin Sanjiu was lost for words, unsure whether to consider these people fortunate or unfortunate. The room was vast. After both groups chatted for a while, the leader called his group over to rest some distance away, about several tens of meters. Half a day passed with no news in the room. Even Lin Sanjiu gradually let down her guard. She took out some mats and nkets and distributed them among the group. Then she nestled the freshly groomed grand prize deep into the pillows, hoping he could rest a bit more and, thus, stay with her a little longer. After Silvan, Horst, Louisa, and the others fell asleep, Lin Sanjiuy beside the grand prize. She heard him hum softly and stretch. Although he appeared small, he was quite long when stretching out his body. The two of them always chatted and whispered before sleeping. Nothing could stop them. "Sis," he murmured in her ear, "This world feels so familiar to me." "What do you mean?" Lin Sanjiu asked. "Have you seen the data of this world?" "No," Ji Shanqing said. He turned, revealing a face as luminous as moonlight. "This world is too far from the Data Stream Library. Even the Veda didn''t realize they exist only on a certainyer in the Onion Universe, so there''s no data on this world. But... the way this world is structured feels so familiar to me." Before Lin Sanjiu could ask, he sighed and said, "If they say an elephant ising, an elephant appears. If they say there''s a Blue Wall Watcher, there is a Blue Wall Watcher. There''s another group of people continuously existing in a space we''ve clearly upied... Sis, do you get it?" Lin Sanjiu had already lifted her head. "Isn''t this very simr to the Veda?" Chapter 1398: Long Live RPG!

Chapter 1398: Long Live RPG!

Lin Sanjiu never expected such a prolonged rest period after exiting the game. Over the past few days, dozens of posthumans who had cleared other games streamed into the room. Despite being only the second underground floor in this area, nearly a hundred experienced individuals had endured almost 14 months and were well-versed in game dynamics. Upon finding a game-free space, they promptly chose spots to rest and recuperate. "After a few games, there''s usually a rest period, typically around ten days," a girl Lin Sanjiu had asked earlier exined. "The frequency of games varies. From my experience, it depends on individual circumstances. Even after a streak of easy games, there''s no guarantee of a break. But sometimes, after a particrly tough game, we get to rest." "Thank you." Lin Sanjiu nodded gratefully at her. She found it easier to connect with other women, seeking them out for information. "Have you ever managed to prevent a new game fromunching?" The slender girl snorted. "I''ve never even seen a hint of it, let alone any clues. I don''t think anyone has seeded in stopping them. It''s probably just an excuse to keep us ying these games." After thanking her and giving her some supplies as a token of appreciation, Lin Sanjiu moved on. She wasn''t alone in her quest for information. While the veterans remainedposed among the influx of neers, it was the newly initiated posthumans who often asked about the game designers. asionally, someone proudly admitted to designing a game, but only when they felt safe from retaliation. Lin Sanjiu wondered what she would do if she ever found the creator of the Elephant in the Room game, though violence during rest periods was strictly prohibited. During these ten days, they didn''t have to worry about stumbling into pocket dimensions, shing with other posthumans, or being hunted by duoluozhong or other creatures. Everything felt rxed and secure. Except for Ji Shanqing''s deteriorating condition. Not only did the rest period help him minimally, being separated from his main body for so long visibly drained his energy and health. He slept longer each day, sometimes appearing to faint rather than just sleep. Tasks that used to be effortless for him, like coding something, now required hours of exhausting effort. Under these circumstances, bringing Han Suiping and Nu Yue back to the human world seemed increasingly impossible. Reluctantly, Lin Sanjiu broached the topic. "Is there a way you can return sooner?" she asked during one of their bedtime chats. "If you wait to teleport with me... I''m worried it might be toote." Originally, The grand prize''s n was to return to the Data Stream Library via a visa, but unforeseen events had dyed him, distancing him further from the Data Stream Library. They had been in this world for just over half a month. It seemed unlikely that Ji Shanqing could endure another year, and perhaps he shouldn''t even try. If there truly existed beings like the Veda in this world, it was safer for him to stay away. Lin Sanjiu vividly recalled the intense curiosity the Veda had shown upon discovering him. The grand prize remained silent for a long time. "I''ve thought about it. Following someone who''s about to teleport might be a way," Lin Sanjiu said with a sigh. "I can ask around tomorrow to see if anyone is leaving and doesn''t have a visa... and you can follow them." "Okay," he replied softly. Perhaps the topic was too sensitive. She inquired for the next two or three days without any luck. Silvan had it even worse. The so-called trophies he brought back were all dazed girls who, regardless of what he asked, would only reply with "Yes, okay." Seeing this while she was so concerned about the grand prize made her angry. Since he couldn''t return for now, the best course of action was to minimize the grand prize''s consumption. Lin Sanjiu told him to sleep as much as he could and not to create even a speck of dust. If she could, she''d wish to wrap him in cloth, bundle him up, and ce him in her card inventory. As the rest period neared its tenth day, brief instructions began to appear on the walls. "Those who have rested for ten full days, please choose a door to exit this room." The subdued conversations among the half-lying, half-sitting posthumans gradually quieted down after this announcement. One by one, they stood up, drawing everyone''s attention. Each door in the room had been opened by the posthumans who had justpleted the game. It seemed that they only needed to push the door inward to leave the rest area and step into the next gamethough each door might lead to a different challenge. Lin Sanjiu chose a door near the center of the room. ncing back as she reached the entrance, she saw Silvan and Ji Shanqing beside her, apanied by two other posthumans who had grown more familiar over the past few days. Like young fans meeting their idol at an airport, these two were flushed with excitement upon realizing that Silvan from the Munitions Factory was in their game. Meanwhile, Louisa and Horst stood a few steps away, appearing indecisive between two doors. "We... want to check that one out," Louisa said, pointing to a distant door and giving Lin Sanjiu a smile. "Maybe we''ll meet again in another game." "Take care then." In the past ten days, the influence of the Elephant Game had rapidly diminished. But because that experience now seemed so surreal, Louisa and Horst were even less inclined to continue traveling with Lin Sanjiu. It wasn''t resentment towards her but rather deep remorse they harbored towards themselves. From this perspective, neither of them were bad people. Parting remained inevitable. After a mutual nod of acknowledgment, each group opened their chosen door and stepped into the rooms beyond. Inside, they were greeted byrge characters on the wall instructing them to locate and prevent a new gameunch within an hour. As Lin Sanjiu had been told earlier, this directive seemed more like an excuse to perpetuate their game experiences. The room, norger than a living room, besides the entrance and an immovable elevator, revealed itself entirely at a nce. Where could this new game beunching from? How could they stop it? After an idle hour passed, another volunteer, tightly wrapped from head to toe, walked in. "Oh, a volunteer this time!" whispered the enthusiastic fangirl who had recently joined. "What''s unusual about that?" Lin Sanjiu inquired. Wasn''t there always a volunteer before every game? Perhaps inspired by her idol''s presence, the girl became the most patient and gentle human on the. "Although the game never explicitly states it, I''ve noticed that games with volunteers tend to be more challenging. For simpler and quicker games, volunteers aren''t necessary. I suspect their role is to properly usher yers into the game." With this revtion, the Blue Wall Watchers game indeed began without a volunteer. Could this game rival the intensity of the Elephant in the Room? Just as Lin Sanjiu had a sinking feeling, the newly arrived volunteer gestured, apparently catching wind of their conversation. "Please, everyone, don''t worry," he reassured them in a seemingly altered voice, sounding as unrecognizable as the previous one. "This game is fairly rxed. I''m just here to guide you. Please follow me." "What kind of game is it?" asked the young man trailing closely behind Silvan. The volunteer stepped towards the elevator and pressed the button to ascend, grinning. "Technically, I shouldn''t reveal too much, but a small hint won''t hurt. It''s a role-ying game." Chapter 1399: Life Can Only Be Lived Through Deception

Chapter 1399: Life Can Only Be Lived Through Deception

When the elevator ''dinged'' and stopped on the ground floor, Lin Sanjiu and herpanions exchanged ncesit seemed they had all misunderstood something. She looked at the "G" on the elevator screen and asked the volunteer, "So, it isn''t a level-by-level challenge? How did we end up back on the ground floor?" "Oh, no," the volunteer said, smiling as he stepped out of the elevator. "You''re directed to whichever game you''ve been assigned, regardless of which floor it''s on." Exiting the elevator, their surroundings differed from the small town where the Blue Wall Watchers appeared. Lin Sanjiu didn''t know how far or in which direction she had traveled underground. Now, back on the surface, she saw a long range of mountains looming over the city not too far away. It was said that the game''s location was not far from the elevator. As they set off, the volunteer closely trailed behind them. Even if someone nced in a different direction, he would quickly ask with a smiling face, "What''s wrong?"as if he was afraid someone might try to escape. To put them at ease, the volunteer repeatedly assured, "If you lose the uing game, you won''t die." If that was true, it would be great. Hadn''t some posthumans tried to escape in the past? What was the point of fleeing one game with the whole world transformed into a gaming arena? Lost in thought, Lin Sanjiu followed the volunteer to the entrance of an old-fashioned residential house. "We''re here," the volunteer said, politely standing beside the door and gesturing to them like a waiter from a high-end restaurant. "As you can see, this is a two-story old apartment... And this is the lobby, and the mailboxes are over here." Now, he didn''t seem like a game volunteer but more like a real estate agent. "We''ll wait in the lobby for a few minutes. Another group of posthumans will be arriving shortly... What? Oh, yes, the roles you''re going to y are residents of this building." Everyone was a bit surprised. People could live in the same building for years without speaking to their neighbors. Could it be a story that didn''t involve everyone? Or perhaps individual stories for each person? After waiting for a short while, another volunteer, acting like a tour guide, brought another group of about eight people who looked unfamiliar to each other. The first volunteer produced a bowl filled with slips of paper and beckoned, "Come, everyone, pick the role you''ll be ying." Thirteen arms reached out like branches swaying in the spring wind, stretching toward the bowl. Sometimes, Silvan''s appearance was too distracting; Lin Sanjiu watched another girl shove others aside to ce her hand next to his. Lin Sanjiu grasped a slip of paper from among the many hands. She stepped back from the crowd and opened it up to read. She stared, then reread it. Nope, she had read it correctly. Wanting to ask the grand prize what role he received, she looked up and saw his expression was even more peculiar. Their eyes met, and he gave a bitter smile. "Sis, I might be able to conserve my energy this time." Lin Sanjiu was taken aback and was about to ask him about his role when the volunteer called out, "Let''s walk towards your apartments and introduce the roles along the way. Please, follow me." Apartment No.1 was just around the corner from the lobby. Ji Shanqing, clutching the corner of her clothes, sighed deeply with reluctance and walked up to the entrance of Apartment No.1. "Apartment No.1 has two residents," the volunteer said, reading from a slip of paper, and gestured toward Ji Shanqing. "This is... uh, catmint." ''That''s an interesting name.'' "A species of clumping shrub; amon decorative housent." ''What?'' The volunteer called out to Ji Shanqing at the door. "Pleasee to your living area. It''s time to get into character." Lin Sanjiu was startled, and looking at the grand prize, it was evident he was unhappy. His face appropriately had a hint of greenhe nced at the doorway disdainfully, brushed off some dust from his sleeve, and reluctantly sat down cross-legged. "You can move around as long as you don''t change your position," the volunteer said, handing him a manual. "This is your character manual. Others can find their own copy in the TV cab." So that''s how it was. ying the role of a nt until the end of the game had no significant consumption. "The owner of Apartment No.1 is Barbeque Brow," the volunteer said with a wave. "The owner of a failing barbecue restaurant, this character is a rude, middle-aged, alcoholic divorcee, and has unstable behavior." And he kept a housent? Was that even possible? A middle-aged woman with even-toned skin stepped forward. Although she seemed a bit aged, her appearance was still exquisitely maintained, bearing no resemnce to Barbeque Brow''s character. It was said that everyone could watch the subsequent character introductions on the TVs in their respective apartments. Even the catmint, standing on tiptoes, could see the TV screen from the window, so those whose roles were already introduced did not proceed further. "Please take good care of this catmint," Lin Sanjiu said earnestly to Barbeque Brow as they left Apartment No.1 for the next. "I''ll make it up to you after the game." Silvan held back for a moment, but before leaving, he couldn''t resist patting Ji Shanqing on the shoulder. He told Barbeque Brow, "This nt of yours sure is green." Catmint Ji could no longer speak. He sat pitifully at the door, watching the retreating figures. Lin Sanjiu looked back several times, feeling sorry for him. Although there wasn''t much consumption, he couldn''t even enter the door and had to sit outside, which must be ufortable. "The owners of Apartment No.2 are two college-going young girls, Jessica and Leah. Jessica is popr; Leah is more introverted and is said to be a bit jealous of her roommate, but they still have a close rtionship." Jessica was yed by an old man who stood about 1.2 meters. His face was far from pleasant to look at. Leah, on the other hand, was a young girl with ck hair who looked very unhappy. She whispered to the other volunteer, asking if she could redraw, but the answer was, of course, no. "Apartment No.3 is upied by a grumpy, single elderlydy, known as Ms. Chen," the volunteer said, and an individual who perfectly fit the image of a spinster posthuman walked out. It was rare for posthumans to age like this, partly because of physical and gic changes and partly because many died before they got to this stage. "Most people aren''t interested in the elderly, so there''s no detailed information," the volunteer said, ncing at the hand Ms. Chen had just raised. "No, you don''t have a cat. Who said every spinster must have a cat? Every time I introduce this role, someone asks about a cat." Ms. Chen, with saggy and wrinkled skin and a long drooping nose, almost looked like she could fly away on a broomstick any moment. She entered her apartment and mmed the door shut, effortlessly getting into her role. Apartment No.4 housed a couple named Jet and Goldieit was unclear why two humans had to be given dog names. The husband was a pharmacist, and the wife hadn''t worked for two years. They had a nine-month-old baby, portrayed by an NPC. Coincidentally, these roles were assigned to Silvan''s two young fans. Their roles weren''t far from their actual ages, but the twist was that the girl yed the husband, Jet, and the boy yed the wife, Goldie. Apartment No.5 and the subsequent ones were on the second floor. The residential building was shaped like the letter ''U,'' with an apartment on each side. There was a smallwn in the center of the first floor. "Apartment No.5 is home to Mr. Grant. He''s in his twenties or thirties, a high school teacher, and is a very refined and clean individual." The girl who had eagerly pushed her way closer to Silvan stepped forward calmly. The role she picked was decent and stable; the only regret might be that she wasn''t in the same family as Silvan. "Deeply infatuated with Jessica," the volunteer added. It took everyone half a second to remember who Jessica was. Leah''sugh, the girl with ck hair from the apartment below, echoed. She had been the one pushed aside during the role draw. "Apartment No.6 houses a grandmother and her grandson," the volunteer said. "The grandmother is simply called ''Grandma'', and no one really knows her real name. She''s gentle and a bit absent-minded, theplete opposite of Ms. Chen downstairs." An unimpressive middle-aged man stood at the door of Apartment No.6, looking around. "Where''s my grandson?" It was rare to see such an expression on Silvan''s facehe looked like he had been wrung out like a towel. He coughed and put his hands in his pocket, trying to remain polite. Before moving forward, he whispered into Lin Sanjiu''s ear, "Look at the price I''m paying foring to rescue you." Lin Sanjiu didn''t bat an eye. ''Would you like me to treat you to a meal then?'' Everyone soon learned that the grandson was five years old, about to start school, and named Pink. Next to her grandson, Grandma seemed a bit out of ce, making her look like a garden gnome. Apartment No.7 was Lin Sanjiu''s turn. "This is the residence of Elizabeth Margaret Giles," the volunteer said as he ushered her to her home. "A psychic skilled in reading tea leaves, gazing into crystal balls, divination, casting and breaking curses... or so she ims. Most neighbors believe she''s a phony, especially irritated by the fact she entertains clients at home." Elizabeth Lin took the keys and entered Apartment No.7 with a sigh. Thest one, Apartment No.8, belonged to a single woman named Ivy. The role was yed by a sallow-skinned skinny man, but Ivy was a beautiful woman in her thirties who preferred to be active at night. As Lin Sanjiu listened to the TV''s introduction, she took out the role manual from the TV cab as instructed by the volunteer. Her game objective was written in the role manual. The short-term goal was currently nk. The ultimate goal was to make everyone believe she was a real psychic. So, she actually was a phony. Chapter 1400: Everyone Smoothly Enters Their Roles

Chapter 1400: Everyone Smoothly Enters Their Roles

When engaging in real-time role-ying, yers inevitably encountered hundreds, if not thousands, of minor situations. It was impossible to define rules for each one, but there were fundamental principles that all yers were aware of. Firstly, actions and speech must align with the character''s knowledge and understanding. Of course, a child can be mature or thoughtful, and a cranky olddy might have a warm heart. Butmon sense dictates that five-year-old Silvan shouldn''t discuss the side effects of dimethyl sulfoxide with the pharmacist, Jet. Simrly, the ck-haired girl, Leah, shouldn''t show disgust at her beautiful roommate, Jessica, even if Jessica''s dwarf appearance seemed frightening. The character manual also provided guiding behavioral principles, so everyone needed to keep it handy. As long as you carried the manual, you could act ording to the character''s general behavior pattern, which was safer than improvising. Plus, the manual included detailed descriptions of one''s character and basic outlines of other characters for reference. Second, yers could not leave the apartment building. The game area was confined to this building. Lin Sanjiu wasn''t sure how others with jobs handled it, but her job was straightforward: hang a sign on the door, draw the ckout curtains, light a candle, and wear a tablecloth. Whether she looked like a psychic or not, she certainly looked like a mad woman. Third, although physical strength, abilities, and tools weren''t suppressed, they must be used cautiously and selectively, adhering to what would bemon sense for the character to have. Ms. Chen on the first floor could undoubtedly run fast and climb walls, but as a regr olddy, she had to move step by step. When going upstairs to warn Pink not to jump around in the house, she had to stop and catch her breath after a few steps. Even though five-year-old Pink was two heads taller than his grandma, he couldn''t help carry things for her. He needed to ask Mr. Grant, the high school teacher next door, for help. The most exasperating part was that Jessica had to wear brightly colored hot pants, showing off the character''s proud legs. The most mind-boggling aspect of this game was that, even though you saw and interacted with one thing, you had to pretend it was something else ording to the character''s perspective. Once they got used to it, they might smoothly enter their roles and see the game world through their characters'' eyes. Thest principle was simple: characters couldn''tmunicate their objectives to each other. If someone guessed another yer''s objective, it was not within the restricted scope. What happened if these principles were broken? The character manual didn''t'' offer an answer. The less you knew know, the more hesitant you would be to try. Fortunately, the volunteer didn''t lie. On thest page of the manual, there was a statement: "yers who die in this game won''t truly die in a physiological sense, and the physical injuries they sustain won''t persist. Once the game is over, yers will return to their original state. The gamests for thirty days. yers who achieve their personal objectives will sessfully clear the game, while those who don''t will face a penalty: they will have to participate in the next round of the game." In other words, if you didn''t meet your objectives, you''d have to y repeatedly. Compared to many other games, this was indeed more lenient. As Lin Sanjiu sat by the window browsing the manual, she spotted Ji Shanqing''s head below. She pondered how to convince everyone of her psychic abilities. With no good strategiesing to mind, her thoughts began to wander. What might the catmint''s objective be? More sunbathing? And what objectives could a five-year-old have? Eating popsicles? A sharp cry from the NPC baby on the first floor pierced the air, amplified to be heard throughout the building. The door to apartment No. 3 flew open, revealing Ms. Chen''s irritated face. "Shut it up with a pacifier; it''s deafening!" she yelled before mming the door shut. Ms. Chen truly embodied her role effortlessly. Lin Sanjiu closed the curtains and nced around her room. Her home resembled a spider''sir, dim and cold, with colorful embroidered curtains draped everywhere, shrouded inyers of mist. The firece was adorned with odd symbols, decorations, deities, cards, and incense. Arge doll in a dress stood in a ss case, its round ck eyes seemingly following her movements. No matter where she went, the doll''s eyes seemed to stare right at her. What if she imed to have sealed a ghost inside the doll? It certainly looked eerie enough. She could invite some neighbors over for tea and share the doll''s story, but what would the story be? Lin Sanjiu waited for a burst of creative inspiration. However, after a while, she was only met with the rumbling of her stomach. This was probably an effect of the game. Elizabeth Lin''s financial situation was dire, so she ate only once a day to save money. It suited the image of a psychic to be thin. Of course, when she had the chance to get a free meal, she would feast without reservations. ''Too hungry to think. Forget it; better to go see the catmint.'' Why did it have to be catmint? It would have been great if Ji Shanqing were a fruit tree. She could pick a few apples to eat. Lin Sanjiu mused as she opened the door. To her left, outside apartment No. 6, Silvan sat with a listless expression, legs crossed. His bright green eyes seemed filled with doubts about life itself. As she took a few steps, she noticed several toy soldiers before him. "ying a war game, Pink?" she asked with a smile, bending over and patting his head. "Do you know what sound a gun makes when it fires?" The former captain of the Munitions Factory''s security department looked up at her, his face devoid of emotion. "It goes ''pew, pew,''" she said. "Like that. Why don''t you give it a try?" "Just go away, you hag." Lin Sanjiu straightened up, finding the game quite intriguing. As she was about to head toward the staircase, something caught her eye. Turning, she noticed the curtains of apartment No. 6 swaying slightly. Someone had been peeking at her and retreated behind the curtain. "Grandma''s always like this," Pink said. "She gets very confused and often forgets where I am." Right, his grandma did show signs of early dementia. It couldn''t be too severe, though, could it? Otherwise, how could she take care of her grandson? As Lin Sanjiu descended the staircase, she bumped into Ms. Chen, who was making her way up. The older woman carried arge ss bowl filled with baked rolls, the enticing aroma of cheese wafting through the air. Lin Sanjiu stopped, blocking the narrow staircase. "Ms. Chen, where are you headed?" The olddy gave her a brief nce, unsmiling. "Apartment No. 6." "To see Pink or his grandma?" "His grandma." "Oh, how wonderful for the two of you to have each other''spany," Lin Sanjiu said, recalling idle chatter among neighborhood aunties from years past. "Smells so good. Did you make it yourself?" Ms. Chen''s impatience showed as she tapped her foot and nced behind Lin Sanjiu, hinting at her to move away. "Such excellent cooking skills! I didn''t have breakfast today, and just the smell makes me hungry," Lin Sanjiu said. Normally, suchments would prompt the other person to politely offer, but Ms. Chen remained unaffected. Lin Sanjiu, feeling awkward, wondered how Elizabeth could be so shameless. She finally asked, "May I have a piece?" Pink scoffed behind her. Ms. Chen rolled her eyes. "I knew it. The moment I saw you, I knew there was no escape. I think I''m the real irvoyant here. Look at you, a grown woman scrounging for food all around the building. You should be renamed Elizabeth the Eater." Elizabeth''s reputation seemed to be well-documented in the other characters'' role manuals as well. "Go get a te," Ms. Chen said, eager to send her away. "I have things to discuss with Pink''s grandma." Lin Sanjiu recalled that Pink''s grandma and Ms. Chen had a good rtionship, perhaps because they were both elderly. Elizabeth wasn''t the type to care for others'' house nts when there was free food to be had. Lin Sanjiu nced downstairs to find Ji Shanqing looking up at her with wide eyes. She gave him an apologetic smile and hurried back to her apartment. When she returned with a te to apartment No. 6, Silvan had also been called inside and given a child-sized portion of the baked rolls. Ms. Chen showed no intention of letting her linger. Once the food was served, she hurriedly shooed Lin Sanjiu out. Even though it was Pink''s grandma''s home, she acted like an obedient guest, quietly following Ms. Chen''s instructions. The middle-aged man sat leisurely on the sofa, knitting a sweater. As Lin Sanjiu was heading out with her te, he smiled and said, "I saw you talking to Pink." "Huh?" Lin Sanjiu looked at Silvan beside her. "Oh, yeah. I like kids." "I have to protect him!" Pink''s grandma eximed, extending her arm to ruffle Silvan''s blond hair before returning to her knitting. Lin Sanjiu suspected this might be the first time Silvan had received a head pat from a man since childhood, and more such moments awaited him. "He''s my only grandson. I must protect him." It sounded as if someone might harm him. Ms. Chen asked, "Where are his parents?" An excellent question. Pink''s grandma put down her knitting needles, looking bewildered. "I don''t know who they are." Chapter 1401: The Psychics Discovery

Chapter 1401: The Psychic''s Discovery

"Is this child adopted?" Ms. Chen asked, taken aback. Pink''s grandma blinked, giggling as if she had already forgotten the conversation. Silvan, maintaining a stoic expression, nced at the middle-aged man next to himwho, thanks to the role manual, indeed looked like a grandmaand said, "Of course not. What orphanage would let such a confused olddy adopt a child? She''s forgotten both my mom and dad." Such severe signs of dementia exined why Apartment No. 6 felt so ufortable: the air was stagnant from years of poor cirction, making the room stuffy and murky. Pink''s grandma disliked sunlight, so all the curtains were drawn, leaving only a worn-out floormp for illumination. Despite it being morning, it was so dim you couldn''t see the baked rolls clearly. No wonder Silvan always yed outside. "Pink, show some respect to your grandmother!" Ms. Chen reprimanded. Silvan''s face twitched, and finally, massaging his temples, he muttered, "Oh." It was the first time Lin Sanjiu realized he could have moments that were both funny and pitiable. "Pink, if you need anything, you can alwayse to me," she said as she was leaving. Initially, that was all she intended to say, wanting to help Silvanbut Elizabeth Lin, driven by the role manual, felt a pang in her heart and added, "If you''re short on pocket money, I can give you a discount." Ms. Chen drove her out with a cold humph, snapping as she mmed the door, "Even trying to make money off kids. So young and already into scams. Why not get a decent job?" This was an opportunity. As Lin Sanjiu''s spirits lifted, the door mmed in her face. Holding a te of baked rolls, she took two steps back and called out, "I really do have psychic powers, no scams! Predictions, divination, I can do it all!" At least it was a start. The baked rolls were filled with tender meat and vegetables, their rich spicy sauce soaking into the ky pastry. One bite made Lin Sanjiu feel like her soul was ascending. As she walked and ate, her hands became sticky with sauce by the time she reached Ji Shanqing. The catmint, unable to move away, leaned desperately in the opposite direction, seemingly afraid she''d smear him. "Of everyone in this building, I think you''re probably the most rxed," Lin Sanjiu said, sucking her fingers clean. "You don''t have to worry about anything, right?" The catmint''s sleeves rustled in the breeze. He looked rtively normalhis face no paler than usual, and his demeanor no more dejected than before. "Unlike me, living such a hard life..." she trailed off, then suddenly brightened with an idea. She raised her voice slightly, adding a tone of distress, "I''ve had psychic abilities since I was young, able to foresee others'' futures, but why can''t I see my own? If I could, I wouldn''t have chosen to be a psychic..." The grand prize nced her up and down a few times, his expression unchanged. It was hard to tell if he had caught onto her agendaafter all, nts couldn''tmunicate through facial expressions. After delivering her lines, Lin Sanjiu looked around and, finding no particr reaction, said her goodbyes to the catmint and headed back to her apartment. As she passed Apartment No. 4, the door suddenly swung open. Leah had apparently been waiting for the right moment to catch her. "Elizabeth, I''d like toe over to your ce for a chat and some tea." A bite so soon! Lin Sanjiu was ted, though suddenly aware of the sauce all over her hands and face. She quickly wiped her mouth with her sleeve and smiled. "What''s up? Anything bothering you?" "Nothing." Leah quickly stepped out, carefully shutting the door behind her. Just then, a faint sound of a flushing toilet echoed from the apartment. "Let''s go," Leah urged, hurrying up the stairs. They raced up the steps as if they had just stolen something. Just as they disappeared around the stairwell''s bend, Lin Sanjiu heard the door to Apartment No. 4 open again. An old man''s hoarse voice called out, "Leah? Where did you go?" After a few seconds without spotting Leah, the door shut again with a thud. "Are you hiding from Jessica?" Lin Sanjiu asked as they entered Apartment No. 7. Leah looked startled. "Huh? No... not really." She seemed to regreting, but upon raising her head, whatever she wanted to say got stuck in her throat. "Your... decor is, how should I put it, rather mysterious." So polite. Lin Sanjiu chuckled and set down her te. "Feel free to look around, but don''t stare at that doll for too long, okay?" Leah''s gaze was immediately drawn to the eerie doll. After a brief nce, she quickly looked away, asking nervously, "Why?" This girl seemed highly suggestible. Just being told not to look at the doll gave her an "I think there''s something wrong with this doll" expression. It seemed Lin Sanjiu''s role manual''s progress would quickly advance to 1/12. Since the catmint wasn''t human, he couldn''t believe she had psychic abilities. Which meant, right now, in this building, no one really believed she had supernatural powers. Improvising, Lin Sanjiu replied in a hushed tone, "I don''t want to scare you, but some things are better left unknown." Leah hesitated and nced at the doll again; her thoughts seemed to be along the lines of, "This doll is so creepy. Are there really psychics in this game?" "You must be troubled," Lin Sanjiu said, draping herself in a light gauze coat with wide sleeves and sitting at her dining/tea/tarot/crystal ball table. She thought Bohemia would like the coat and considered quietly tucking it away to try on after the game ended. "You don''t have to hide it from me; I can tell something important is on your mind." It was almost a truism; everyone has a few matters weighing on their mind. Leah nodded. "Yes... but I don''t know if I should talk to someone about it." Lighting a few candles, Lin Sanjiu made a contemtive "Hmm" sound. "Your doubts show that you haven''t fully grasped the weight of the matter, or rather, its impact on you." God knows what she was talking about. "Do you... do you know?" Leah''s eyes widened in shock. Lin Sanjiu lowered her eyes as if resting them and shook her head. "No, I don''t know the specifics. But from the aura surrounding you, I can perceive its general outline. I sense that your life is about to undergo a change, perhaps triggered by this event. It will have a significant impact on you... You need to take action immediately." Leah shifted uneasily in her chair and began, "The thing is, I... yesterday..." At that moment, the doorbell rang. Both of them jerked in response. Before anyone could answer, the doorknob turned by itself. A thick, square face appeared at the height of an average person''s abdomen, with skin so bumpy it resembled a rough stone. "There you are," Jessica said, entering in her usual attire: tight shorts that seemed misshapen, revealing her veiny, stubby legs covered in dark hair. "What are you doing? Fortune telling? Can I join?" Leah''s confession was cut off before it even started. She hurriedly smiled at her roommate. "It''s nothing, I just came to say hi. I was about to leave." Lin Sanjiu made no attempt to hold her back. Calmly and unflustered, she bid farewell to the two girlsalbeit reluctantly acknowledging one as a ''girl.'' As they left, she noticed Silvan sitting outside, ying with his small action figures. Leah cast several lingering nces at him, as if resenting the heavens for not making Silvan her roommate. Behind him, a curtain had been drawn back slightly, revealing a dark slit where an eye was faintly visible. Lin Sanjiu closed the door, mentally calcting the time. She and Leah walked to the door, entered the room, and chatted... all of which took merely three or four minutes. The fact that Jessica managed to pinpoint her location in that short span of time meant that Jessica hade straight here. In that case, the sound of the door closing she heard at the stairwell bend must have been Jessica closing the door from outside. By that time, Jessica already knew that Leah hade back with her. Instead of calling out to her roommate, she waited for them to go upstairs, then silently followed, stopping just outside Apartment No. 7. The grandma never took her eyes off Pink; Jessica was always right behind Leah. Who else in this building wasn''t quite right? Chapter 1402: The First Story

Chapter 1402: The First Story

The constant wailing of the baby next door was driving her insane Was the baby hungry? Needed a diaper change? It cried incessantly, yet its parents seemed indifferent to the disturbance they were causing the neighbors. She found herself fantasizing about smothering the baby with a pillow. After tossing and turning in bed, her drowsiness waspletely overtaken by rage it was just her luck to end up in a cheap, old apartment where even a midday nap was impossible. The door of the neighboring apartment swung open and a roar filled the hallway. "Shut it up with a pacifier! It''s deafening!" ''Yeah, same,'' Marigold thought. As her husband, Jetson, walked past the bedroom door to the far end of the apartment, she quickly shut her eyes, feigning sleep. Although she was no longer sleepy, at least the baby had stopped crying. ording to the character description, Jetson had recently taken a long leave from the hospital. He was now home every day, iming he was exhausted and needed a break. She had wondered how someone could be so capricious even after returning to work. However, when she saw her objective, she understood. Simply put, she needed to survive the next 30 days. Why wouldn''t she survive? In most murder cases, the spouse was the prime suspect. Who else in this building had a motive to kill her? The couple had been having numerous problemstely, ording to her character description. Instead of distancing themselves by going to work, he insisted on staying close 24/7, which was very suspicious. The pressure on her life seemed immense. Her immediate goal was to convince others to believe her and help her survive the 30 days. With that in mind, the suspect could only be her husbandshe needed to persuade others precisely because he was the prime suspect. Jetson peeked in and whispered, "Are you awake? I''ve made lunch. How''s your appetite today?" Marigold inwardly sneered. Slowly, she turned and replied, "I''m not hungry yet. Just leave it in the microwave. I''ll heat it up when I''m ready." He looked her up and down, perhaps suppressing his disappointment, then smiled. "Alright, don''t wait too long. You have to take your medicine after eating. By the way, you''re running out of medicine. I''ll ask my colleague to bring some over this afternoon." Unbeknownst to him, she had been flushing those pills down the toilet and the garbage disposal, taking them two at a time, twice a day. This information was also documented in the character manual. She was almost certain that her husband''s objective in this role-ying game was to kill her. The real question was how and when he intended to act. There were many nosy neighbors in this building, most of whom were idle and had irregr routines. If he acted rashly within their apartment, it would be hard to find an appropriate time to dispose of a body afterward. Marigold sat motionless on the bed for half an hour when she heard a knock on the door. Jetson went to answer it, and from the conversation, it sounded like the quirky pseudo-psychic from upstairs. Amid the ovepping voices, she clearly heard Jetson ask, "Are you inviting some neighbors over? Well... You might not be aware of Goldie''s condition." ''Here we go again.'' In her character description, it was clearly written that she had recently discovered her husband was spreading lies about her among the neighbors, suggesting that she wasn''t mentally well and needed to rest. None of these ims were true. Essentially, it all boiled down to, "Don''t believe anything she says." Was he deliberately trying to iste her? What good intentions could he possibly have? "Perhaps a bit of social interaction might help," the psychic suggested, undeterred. An epiphany suddenly struck Marigold. Establishing her mental stability first was crucial, as it would enable her to expose her husband''s dark intentions, thereby gaining the trust and support of others. With external oversight and pressure, surviving 30 days would be significantly easier. This moment presented a perfect opportunity to show everyone the truth of her situation. She abruptly opened the door and hurried into the living room, startling the psychic. "Elizabeth, what do you want from us?" "Just to sit, have some tea, and chat," Elizabeth said. "Today at half-past three, others wille too." True to Elizabeth''s style, she had specifically chosen a time that wouldn''t necessitate offering a meal. "Who else ising?" "Those two college students, Mr. Grant, and Ivy," the psychic listed. "Ms. Chen and Pink''s grandma too. I haven''t seen Barbeque Brow, and there was no answer when I knocked." He might have drunk himself into oblivion again. Pretending to ponder, Marigold said to her husband, "I''ll go too. I don''t want to be cooped up at home all the time." Jetson nced at her, hesitating to speak. If she hadn''t read the character manual and known about his behind-the-scenes ns, she might have been fooled by his seemingly sincere concern. If she didn''t act now, everyone would start believing his lies. "What time is it now?" Marigold nced at her watch. "There''s still over an hour left. How about this? I''ll go up with you now. I''ve always been interested in that crystal ball and would like to have my palm read as well." She turned to her husband and said, "We''ll meet at her ce at half-past three." As long as she could momentarily shake off her husband, getting the word out would be trivial. However, Jetson immediately shook his head, saying, "Don''t go out alone. Wait for me." Marigold''s face twitched. Jetson watched her like a hawk, his eyes never leaving her. She suspected that if she rested for an hour, he would probably pace the corridor. "It''s just upstairs. What''s there to worry about?" she said coldly. "Either youe with me now, or I''ll leave without you." Jetson gave the psychic an apologetic smile, looking helpless. Marigold felt a pang of regret, realizing she had given him an opportunity to y the understanding partner and make her seem unreasonable. But at least he couldn''t insist on apanying her now. Jetson nodded, saying, "Elizabeth, please take care of Goldie. If there are any issues, just call out to me." Once she was out the door with Elizabeth, Marigold leaned back and pressed her ear against the door for several seconds. It seemed that Jetson was not in the living room. When she turned, she found the psychic looking at her with surprise. She weighed her options. Elizabeth, in her thirties and always alone with seemingly no family or friends, seemed like someone no one would miss if she disappeared. "Have you had lunch?" Marigold asked. "I just remembered we have a lot of food at home. Would you like some?" Elizabeth, in her role, never turned down a free meal. "That would be so kind of you. It''s sote, and I haven''t even had breakfast." "Okay, wait for me." Marigold slowly and silently opened a crack in the door and looked around. Jetson wasn''t in the living room, probably in one of the rooms. She sneaked into the kitchen, dumped all the lunch into a container, and swiftly exited. Once the door closed behind her, she immediately handed the container to Elizabeth. "Have you eaten?" Elizabeth asked. "I have," Marigold replied. She hadn''t felt hungry for a while. "If you want, you cane to our ce for lunch and dinner every day." Elizabeth''s face lit up. As if afraid Marigold might change her mind, she quickly said, "Sure, that''s great. Does that include breakfast too?" She really didn''t care about politeness. However, Marigold knew she would ept the offer. After all, what spiritual powers did this woman truly possess? Her greatest talent might just be mooching off others for meals. Marigold needed Elizabeth to do just one thing: eat the food Jetson prepared for her every day. Holding the lunch box as if it were a treasure, Elizabeth was about to head upstairs when her gaze briefly wandered to Barbeque Brow''s house. "Don''t bother looking. He''s probably drunk by now," Marigold said. "He won''t be out for tea." Barbeque Brow''s character description noted he was a heavy drinker, often intoxicated before noon. When drunk, he had a bad temper and had argued with neighbors several times because of the baby''s cries. Elizabeth gave a nomittal hum, barely paying attention. Adopting a more serious expression, she said, "Let''s go." On the way to the second floor, they came across Pink from apartment No. 6 ying a war game. Elizabeth greeted him and, as she led Marigold to apartment No. 7, rambled on about her psychic abilities and the inconveniences they brought. Inwardly, Marigold couldn''t help but roll her eyes. Her intention was too obvious. Who would believe she had real psychic powers? Reaching apartment No. 7, Elizabeth tucked the lunch box under her arm before rummaging in her pockets for keys. Marigold stood by the floor-to-ceiling window near the door. All the apartments were simrly structured with curtains drawn. Bored, Marigold''s eyes casually scanned the scene but then paused suddenly at the bottom of the curtain. Something was not right. The door finally unlocked with a click. As Elizabeth invited her in, she said, "Not just these; I''ve faced ghosts too." Marigold tuned out Elizabeth''s chatter. As soon as she entered, she turned her gaze to the window by the door. Should she tell Elizabeth? If she did, would it confirm the rumors that she was mentally unstable? "What''s wrong?" the psychic asked. Marigold stared at her for a few seconds before scanning the room again. Elizabeth seemed oblivious to anything amiss. "Do you live alone?" Marigold asked. "Yes." "Then... d-didn''t yousee it?" Marigold said, pointing to the curtain. "Just now... whenyou opened the door, there was a pair of feet standing under the curtain." Chapter 1403: An Unfalsifiable Psychological Problem

Chapter 1403: An Unfalsifiable Psychological Problem

Elizabeth turned her head to look at the empty floor, her expression hidden from Marigold''s view. The pair of bare feet had vanished the moment they entered. No one could have hidden deeper inside the house in such a brief span of time, at least not without Marigold hearing hurried footsteps. The air in the room felt stagnant, only disturbed when they stepped in. "Really?" Elizabeth responded softly. "That''s unexpected." "What''s unexpected?" Marigold pressed. Had Elizabeth not imed to be a psychic, Marigold would never have mentioned seeing those feet beneath the curtain. Even a fake psychic wouldn''t dare im that seeing ghosts indicated mental illness. In this respect, Elizabeth needed to maintain her reputation. "I''m surprised you saw it," Elizabeth said, shaking her head as she guided her further into the room, taking a seat by a dining table. "But I''m even more puzzled that you saw it in a ce it seldom visits." "What did I see?" After a pause, Elizabeth said, "There are things better left unknown to ordinary people." "Do you know... what those feet were?" The psychic poured her a cup of tea, seemingly calming herself before saying with a smile, "Of course. You could say it''s an old friend of mine. It follows me wherever I go." ''Could it be that Elizabeth isn''t a fraud?'' Maybe this game had settings involving spirits, which was why there was a psychic character. Marigold realized she had only two choices: either start believing that Elizabeth truly could see ghosts or assume she had experienced a severe hallucination. She knew her mental state was sound, and she had clearly seen those bare feet beneath the curtain, as real as she saw Elizabeth and the table before her. If she began doubting herself, wouldn''t Jetson unquestionably win? If Elizabeth genuinely had psychic abilities... "I''m very scared," she blurted out, instantly regretting it as her words echoed in the room. Elizabeth remained silent for a while, then gestured to the tea. "Drink it." Marigold nced at the cup, hesitated for a second, then downed the lukewarm tea. "Here," she said, pushing the cup now holding a small residue of tea leaves back to Elizabeth. She decided not to speak another word, still skeptical about Elizabeth''s imed abilities. If Elizabeth truly had them, let her read the tea leaves. "You believe someone intends to harm you, and the danger...es from a ce that should be safe." Yes, home should be a safe ce. Marigold''s heart fluttered, watching Elizabeth lift her cup, slowly saying, "It seems like it''s your home? You want to take action, but... something is holding you back." Action? She did have a n: to prove during the neighborhood gathering today that she''s mentally sound. Nothing was holding her back. If her husband wanted to harm her, she would resist. There should be no hesitation. Was Elizabeth making all this up? Her words were vague, and considering the information she''d given away, it could be enough for Elizabeth to weave a narrative. Elizabeth seemed very perceptive, her gaze briefly sweeping over Marigold as if realizing that her words hadn''t immediately caught Marigold off-guard. A subtle frown formed on Elizabeth''s face. Perhaps some expression had given away her feelings, prompting Marigold to touch her face self-consciously. Elizabeth lowered her eyes, gazing at the cup. "Oh, I see something new... your marital life is about to undergo a significant change. No, perhaps it has already started." If Marigold''s confidence were a needle on a dial, it had now slightly shifted towards Elizabeth. Even if Elizabeth was merely guessing, her guesses were eerily urate. "I can continue reading for you, but..." Elizabeth set down her cup. This must be where she asks for payment. Marigold instinctively reached for her pocket. Of course, it was merely an act she hadn''t seen her wallet for a while now. All financial transactions went through Jetson. She could just im she forgot it, letting Elizabeth ask him for payment. "I''m not asking for money," Elizabeth said, stopping her mid-motion, "because what I predict next, you might not like or even believe. I only hope that when you face setbacks, you''ll remember my warning... and if youe to believe me, you can seek me out." Marigold raised her eyebrows, leaning in. "What? Is something bad going to happen?" "Your opponent will gain a minor victory in some respect," Elizabeth said gravely, putting down the cup. "You won''t be able to prove false some things he says about you." A sinking feeling engulfed Marigold. What did that mean? The tea party hadn''t even started, yet Elizabeth already condemned her efforts to prove Jetson was lying and that she was mentally sound? How did she know what Marigold nned to do? A surge of anger welled up inside Marigold, causing her to abruptly stand up. She almost fell for it. How could she believe Elizabeth? If this psychic truly had special abilities, would she be scrounging for food in the building? Although she couldn''t exin those feet or why Elizabeth knew of her intentions, a scam artist always had tricks up their sleeve. She absolutely refused to give up before taking action. Moreover, as she viewed her n, she believed it was wless. Marigold, suppressing the impulse to storm off, sat back down. "I''ll wait and see. You say I can''t prove it, but do you have a way?" Elizabeth shook her head. "You still doubt my abilities," she said with an almost understanding tone, her amber eyes appearing genuine. "I don''t me you, as I''ve never showcased my abilities among neighbors. But when my predictiones true, I hope you''ll trust me a bit more." Marigold stared at her, asking, "Is that... all?" "Yes. Until you believe in me, I can''t help you," Elizabeth said with a sigh, sounding genuinely regretful. Marigold was close to believing her until Elizabeth nced at the time, entered the kitchen, and ced the lunch box she had given her into the microwave. That action was like a cold bucket of water sshed on her face. If Elizabeth could truly discern everything from tea leaves, why wasn''t she suspicious of that lunch? Their conversation had clearly hinted that Jetson, her adversary, was involved. Given that the meal came from her home and she wouldn''t eat it herself, it was evident who made it. How could Elizabeth still trust it enough to eat? Perhaps the psychic was merely improvising based on the information gleaned from her facial expressions and words. If Marigold''s confidence was shaken and she genuinely faced a crisis, she might desperately seek Elizabeth''s help, allowing thetter to name her price. Who would have thought that someone who seemed so kind-hearted would be so cunning? For the next half-hour, Marigold felt as if she was sitting on pins and needles. Through the intermittent and casual conversation, the neighbors finally arrived. It seemed they, like her, were visiting Elizabeth''s home for the first time. Upon entry, their reactions were simr shock, unease, and a hint of resistance. Such a mysterious and eerie house would make anyone ufortable. Despite Elizabeth''s ominous warning, Marigold felt she performed impably. Yes, she had been bedridden for a long while due to recurring fevers that made her feel muddled. Stepping outside for some fresh air and chatting with everyone had certainly eased her spirits. Were Leah and Jessica preparing for their finals? How was Ivy''s new boyfriend? Was Pink about to start elementary school? Endless small talk swirled from her lips. She couldn''t outright deny her bedridden state, nor could she im her mental state was perfectly fine. Therefore, she subtly modified what Jetson had said. Keeping the principle of asking more about others and speaking less about herself in mind, she managed the conversation gracefully. Even if the neighbors were initially a bit reserved when they first saw her,ughter soon echoed throughout. When asked about her daily life, she replied with an answer she''d thoughtfully prepared, "Doing housework, cleaning, reading... checking online job listings; the day just flies by." "You''re nning to find a job?" Ms. Chen asked. Marigold smiled. "Yes. I''m still preparing my resume." She felt a mix of pride and relief when she went to the restroom, congratting herself on handling the situation so well. Even if a single conversation couldn''t erase the shadows of Jetson''s lies, at the very least, she had left an impression of being mentally sound. A good start would make things easier going forward. After washing her hands, just as she was about to open the door, she overheard two female college students whispering in the corridor. "It''s a bit scary," said a husky voice that unmistakably belonged to Jessica, sounding as though she always had a lump in her throat. "It''s my first time seeing someone with such severe..." ''Severe what?'' "I thought Jet was exaggerating," Leah whispered back. "Who would''ve thought... Why hasn''t he admitted Goldie to the hospital?" Marigold''s grip tightened on the door handle, her head spinning. Why? Had she done something wrong? Did she say something inappropriate? Were her responses not sophisticated enough, not in line with social norms? Elizabeth was right after all. Marigold lifted her head. For the first time, she considered that the psychic might be herst hope. 1 Chapter 1404: The Second Story

Chapter 1404: The Second Story

Mr. Grant sat on the sofa, smiling amiably as he listened to the chatter of the women beside him. He would asionally nod as if paying serious attention to their conversation. In reality, their voices ebbed and flowed like the wind, brushing past his ears without leaving anysting impression. He had little patience for these chatty tea gatherings, especially in the house of the entric Elizabeth, enduring her constant babbling. But he had no choiceJessica was there, after all. Even with the guidance and assistance of the role-ying manual, he still found it hard to get used to Jessica''s appearance. He could gaze at her lovingly and admiringly for two minutes, but any longer and he had to shift his focus to someone elselike Pinkto give himself a break. When Jessica and Leah went to the restroom together, it felt like a weight had been lifted off his shoulders. Do something meaningful for Jessica, something that truly makes her happy. That was Mr. Grant''s game objective, which meant he would always revolve around Jessica. Fortunately, while Jessica''s appearance might not be conducive to immersion, her character was easygoing and amiable. Whenever Mr. Grant made small talk with her, she was always patient. If one didn''t focus on her face, interacting with her felt refreshing. "You''re back," he said, perking up as soon as Jessica''s stout shadow appeared in the living room. He quickly moved some cushions to make room for Jessica and Leah. "Would youdies like something to drink? I can get it for you." Elizabeth had set up a small table in the corner of the living room filled with beverages. Jessica immediately turned to Leah. "What would you like?" With a smirk, Leah maintained her attitude as if no one was worthy of speaking to her. Right from the start of the game, Mr. Grant had disliked this girl. If he had to choose between Leah and Jessica to secretly admire, he would undoubtedly pick Jessica. He couldn''t understand how someone as kind-hearted as Jessica became friends with Leah, let alone inseparable. Moreover, the better outsiders treated Jessica, the worse Leah''s attitude became, clearly showing her envy. "I don''t want anything," Leah curtly replied. "She''s too stingy to even use tea leaves. She dilutes the juice with water... There isn''t even a biscuit. After drinking so much water, I''d have to run to the restroom constantly." Jessica gave Mr. Grant an apologetic smile. "I''m not thirsty either, but thank you." Well, he wouldn''t bother then, as he wasn''t interested in Elizabeth''s watered-down juice either. Back to the topic, Elizabeth''s game objective was as conspicuous as a ck fly on a white wall. From the moment everyone sat down, she tried to share stories of her encounters with spirits, always emphasizing her own psychic abilities. If these tales weren''t fabrications, Mr. Grant would willingly decapitate himself in disbelief. 1 Unfortunately, despite Elizabeth''s best efforts, everyone was disinterested and merely entertained her out of politeness. A few even stood up to inspect the dolls she mentioned. It wasn''t that they were trying to embarrass her; they simply didn''t believe her tales. Pretending to believe wouldn''t help her achieve her objective, would it? Interestingly, the mentally unstable Marigold hastily pulled Elizabeth into the kitchen upon her arrival, shutting the door behind them. Mr. Grant noticed this because Jessica was intently watching Marigold head to the kitchen. "Do you think she heard?" Jessica whispered to Leah once the door was closed. Mr. Grant leaned in, unwilling to miss a word from Jessica. "If she heard, she heard," Leah said, shifting further on the sofa and leaning against the armrest as if to distance herself from Jessica. "Her husband talks plenty. She probably knew already." Jessica, apparently unaware of her best friend''s distaste, edged closer to Leah, reducing the gap. "I hope we didn''t upset her. She looked quite pale when she came out." "What happened?" Mr. Grant quickly asked. "Do you need any help?" Leah rolled her eyes, thinking no one noticed. "When we were chatting outside the restroom, we didn''t realize Goldie was inside. She might have overheard us," Jessica exined, a little embarrassed. "I wasn''t gossiping or anything, we were just concerned about her." "You''re so kind; of course you''d be worried," Mr. Grant said reassuringly. To him, Goldie and her mental issues were as remote as dust storms on another. If Jessica hadn''t mentioned it, he probably wouldn''t have remembered who Goldie was even by the end of the game. "She will understand, don''t worry." "Thank you," Jessica said with a sigh. "I hope she gets better." The hostess seemed to have disappeared, and with her drab stories and underwhelming hospitality, people grew restless. One by one, guests started to leave. Jessica, finding no reason to stay, discussed briefly with Leah and decided to leave as well, making Mr. Grant slightly anxious. ''Do something meaningful and make her happy.'' Other than helping her achieve her game objective, what other choice did he have? But yers couldn''t disclose their objectives to each other. He initially thought he could gather clues during the tea party and attempt to deduce Jessica''s game objective. But before anything substantial urred, they decided to leave, returning to their private world exclusive to the two college girls. Wouldn''t he be left out in the cold again, at aplete loss? "Oh, by the way," he said, recalling Leah''s earlier words. "Didn''t you both mention wanting some snacks? Why note over to my ce next? I can offer you some cake and cookies I baked. I promise the best tea and drinks." The two girls exchanged nces. Jessica smiled. "Mr. Grant, you know how to bake cakes?" This was his chance to earn brownie points with Jessica. He grinned and responded, "I often bring baked treats for students who live too far to make it for breakfast. Now that it''s the holidays, if you don''te over, I might lose my touch by the time school reopens. Come, consider it a favor to me." The good news was that Jessica epted the invitation; the downside was that Leah was inevitablying along. As everyone stood up to bid farewell to Elizabeth, Mr. Grant''s eyes lingered on the couch cushion where Jessica had sat. The fabric was wrinkled, bearing the impression of her form. Even without touching, he knew the dent in the cushion would still retain Jessica''s warmth. When the trio was about to leave, Elizabeth and Goldie had already retreated to the kitchen, with Goldie not saying her goodbyes. Jessica, thest to exit, was about to close the door when she suddenly paused. She smiled at the two outside. "Sorry, can you both wait for me? I think I left my hairpin behind." Without waiting for a reply, she turned back inside, gently closing the door behind her. Mr. Grant and Leah exchanged ufortable nces, each finding the other''s presence a bit irksome. Rather than awkwardly waiting, he thought it would be better to go in, help Jessica find her hairpin, and perhaps snatch a few moments alone with her. Being a guest in someone''s home, it wasn''t polite to repeatedly open and close the main door. Mr. Grant gently turned the doorknob, trying to be as quiet as possible. However, before setting foot inside, his gaze slipped through the slightly ajar door. Elizabeth and Goldie were still in the kitchen; Jessica was on her knees in the living room. She buried her face deeply in the cushion where Leah had previously sat and took in a deep breath. 1 Chapter 1405: The Third Story

Chapter 1405: The Third Story

After leaving the tea party first, Ivy didn''t head home. Instead, she went straight to Apartment No. 1 downstairs. Approaching the catmint pot by the door, she reached out and grabbed the foot of the posthuman pretending to be a catmint. Of course, she had to pretend it wasn''t really his foot. The catmint seemed displeased, but Ivy didn''t care. She rummaged around its feet, even lifting its long robe, and finally found the key that was stepped on and hidden beneath its heel. Barbeque Brow probably knew he couldn''t trust his alcohol-soaked judgment, so he had left a spare key there Ivy finding it was purely a stroke of luck. 1 She picked up the key and slipped it into her pocket, listening carefully. None of the other residents on the first floor had returned from Elizabeth''s house yet. Goldie seemed in bad spirits, seemingly taking Elizabeth''s words seriously and refusing to leave, so Jet had to wait. The two college girls seemed to be heading to Mr. Grant''s ce, so they wouldn''t be back anytime soon. That meant she could only hope for Ms. Chen. After waiting a while, she finally heard the door of Apartment No. 6 open. Pink''s grandma could be heard intermittently. After bidding her goodbye, Ms. Chen''s slow footsteps approached the staircase. Ivy waited until she could faintly see Ms. Chen''s feet. Only then did she confidently take out the key, ready to unlock the door. However, when Ms. Chen''s footsteps suddenly stopped on the stairs, Ivy knew the olddy had seen her. She inserted the key into the lock of Apartment No. 1 and sweetly called out, "Brother Barbeque? It''s me, Ivy." Ms. Chen remained silent on the stairs. From Ivy''s angle, she couldn''t see the old woman without turning her head, but she could feel her gaze firmly fixed on her back. Elderly women are naturally curious, especially about rtionships between men and women. Once inside the living room, Ivy carefully closed the door behind her, cutting off Ms. Chen''s view. Even though Elizabeth seemed unreliable, this tea party had been a great help. When others asked how she had been, Ivyughed and said her recent boyfriend appeared rough and loved his alcohol on the surface but was genuinely good to her, and she was happy. Even if the neighbors hadn''t connected her boyfriend with Barbeque Brow then, seeing her enter Apartment No. 1 should have made everything clear to Ms. Chen. Ivy wondered how long it would take for this gossip to spread. The living room of Barbeque Brow''s home had not been aired out for God knows how long. The atmosphere was heavy and stifling, and the thick smell of alcohol umted over the years seeped into her nostrils, pores, and every nook and cranny. A "bang" sound signaled the closing of Ms. Chen''s apartment door outside. The sound seemed to release Ivy from her stillness. She began to move around, inspecting the house. As expected, she found apletely drunk Barbeque Brow sprawled on the bathroom floor. After ensuring he wouldn''t wake up anytime soon, Ivy left him there and headed to the living room to open the windows for venttion. ording to the character manual, ever since she discovered Barbeque Brow''s habit of hiding keys under the catmint pot, she had sneaked into the apartment a couple of times when he was drunk, bing quite familiar with the ce. She went to the kitchen, fetched a bag of fresh apples from the fridge, and washed one for herself. Amidst the crunching sounds of her biting into the apple, she could hear the faint snoring of Barbeque Brow. It felt like a consistent background track during her visits. Given that Ms. Chen would probably keep an eye on Apartment No. 1 for a while, she couldn''t leave too earlyafter all, lovers don''t just meet and part ways so quickly. Ivy ate her apple and watched TV for a short while, which took less than thirty minutes. Barbeque Brow wouldn''t wake up for several hours, so she wasn''t concerned about him. But out of sheer boredom, she rummaged through Barbeque Brow''s cabs and drawers. To her pleasant surprise, she found a stash of coins and change in a corner of the TV cab. She pocketed them all, and now, there was a jingling sound whenever she moved. When she settled back on the sofa, she faintly heard music ying. Following the sound, she found Barbeque Brow''s phone vibrating between the cushions. Several messages had flooded the screen. A-Ting: You called me against night when you were drunk. I''ve told you, don''t call anymore. The message lit up the screen. By the tone of it, the sender seemed quite agitated. A-Ting: We''re divorced. Can''t we both just move on? So, A-Ting was his ex-wife. A-Ting: If you continue with your drinking, you''ll ruin your health. Even though we''re apart, don''t you want to find someone suitable, get married, and have children? This message was longer, with some parts hidden. To think Barbeque Brow was still hung up on his ex-wife. Ivy was curious about what he said to her, but unfortunately, the phone was locked. After some thought, feeling that it was best not to leave any trace, she grabbed the phone and headed into the bathroom. As she entered, the overpowering stench of alcohol almost knocked her over. Her nose quickly sumbed to the smell, but after adjusting, she felt much morefortable. Ivy looked in the mirror, touching up her lipstick. She then bent down and held the phone up to Barbeque Brow''s face. Perhaps his face was distorted from lying down, so it took her a few tries to unlock his phone using facial recognition. She opened the chat history between Barbeque Brow and A-Ting, deleted all the messages, then went into the contacts and changed A-Ting''s number to her own. This way, the next time Barbeque Brow was drunk and tried to call A-Ting, he''d call her instead. As long as she didn''t pick up and imitated A-Ting''s tone when messaging, it would be hard for Barbeque Brow to notice. Ivy sent herself a message from Barbeque Brow''s phone. Barbeque Brow: I received your call yesterday. Did you mean what you said? I was so happy to hear it. Without much thought, as if instinctively knowing what to do, she picked up her phone and swiftly replied. Ivy: Of course, I''ve been thinking about you. Barbeque Brow: Me too. I miss you a lot. Why don''t you want me to tell everyone that we''re together? Ivy: Being in a rtionship is a private matter. I don''t like to share personal affairs. You haven''t told anyone, right? Especially not the neighbors. Ivy thus chatted with herself for a while. Both phones quickly filled up with messages, making it look like a conversation between two people deeply in love. She wasn''t sure if Barbeque Brow ever reviewed his chat history with his ex-wife, given how frequently he was intoxicated and incoherent. However, considering everything would fall apart if discovered, she deleted most of the messages. It didn''t matter. After all, when she passed away, the police and neighbors would be checking her phone, not Barbeque Brow''s. 1 As these thoughts passed through her mind, Ivy ruffled her hair. She smudged the lipstick she had just applied with her finger, leaving a red mark as if she had just been kissed. She opened the door and carefully nced at Ms. Chen''s apartment, ensuring there were no shadows under the door and the curtains were tightly drawn. As she passed the catmint by the entrance, she stealthily slid the key she had clutched in her sleeve into the catmint pot. "Don''t snitch on me," she whispered, stroking the catmint''s leaves with a faint smile. "Next time I visit, your owner and I will probably have an argument." Chapter 1406: Among Neighbors

Chapter 1406: Among Neighbors

Recently, Pink''s grandma''s mental state had deteriorated significantly. Whenever Lin Sanjiu went out to water her catmint, she often saw Grandma Pink standing guard at her apartment door. Each time Lin Sanjiu greeted her, Grandma Pink would have a nk expression, clearly not recognizing her. Fortunately, the olddy still remembered her grandson, Pink, following him closely as if fearing he would disappear the moment she lost sight of him. It had only been a few days since entering the game, but in Lin Sanjiu''s eyes, the stout middle-aged man had be synonymous with Grandma Pink. Although she still saw a middle-aged man, her mind would instinctively conjure up Grandma Pink. After each greeting, Lin Sanjiu became worried. With Grandma Pink so confused, what story could she tell to convince her of her psychic abilities? Would Grandma Pink even understand what psychic powers were? It wasn''t just Grandma Pink. Among all her neighbors, only Goldie was somewhat skeptical of her. The progress on the role-ying manual would sometimes show a ''1'' and sometimes a ''0'', indicating Goldie''s vacition between belief and disbelief. Of course, Elizabeth wouldn''t feel guilty about exploiting someone''s mental instability to achieve her goals. If Goldie hadn''t hallucinated seeing bare feet beneath her curtain, even she might not have believed Lin Sanjiu. Lin Sanjiu hadn''t been certain whether Goldie was testing her or truly hallucinating. She decided to go along with it, iming to have an "old friend" who followed her everywhere. Only when she saw Goldie''s expression did she realize, thanks to Goldie''s mental state, she finally had someone who might believe her. As for the next person to convince, she had no idea where to start. Telling stories at the tea party seemed ineffective. If she continued to y by the rules, she would never clear the game. One afternoon, as Lin Sanjiu walked out of her room on time, she greeted Pink. "Not ying your fighting game today, Pink? Readingics instead?" Pink was still sitting by the apartment door as usual. However, he looked odd that day: he wasn''t holding the book with his hands. Instead, he pinned theic book with his feet, his deep gold eyshes cast downward. Whenever he wanted to turn a page, he would use a stick, seemingly unwilling to touch the book directly. "Why are you reading like that?" Lin Sanjiu asked. Pink looked up, his emerald-green eyes shimmering under the sunlight. "None of your business," he said, as rude as always. Lin Sanjiu was about to leave when Pink stopped her. Those green eyes, deep-set in snowy white, were fixed intently on her. "You''re a witch, right?" "I prefer to be called a psychic." "Since you im to be a witch," Pink continued, "Can you predict something for me?" Lin Sanjiu''s eyes lit up. "What is it?" Pink frowned, hesitating, then said, "Predict when I will die." Hearing such words from a five-year-old startled Lin Sanjiu. She was about to speak, still undecided on the right response, when she saw Pink suddenly stand up. He kicked away theic book on the ground and muttered, "Never mind," before heading back into his apartment. Lin Sanjiu bent down to pick up theic, covering her hand with her sleeve. As she straightened up, she instinctively nced towards Pink''s apartment and, sure enough, saw it again. Behind the floor-to-ceiling window, the curtain was slightly drawn. An old woman peeked out from the shadows, revealing an eye so murky it seemed almost blue. Their eyes met through the thin gap, and the old woman quickly disappeared behind the curtain. Did Grandma Pink give thisic to Pink? Holding theic, Lin Sanjiu slowly descended the stairs, lost in thought. Why would she harm her own grandson? Perhaps her confusion She abruptly stopped halfway down the staircase. From where she stood, she could still see Pink''s apartment window. The curtains were not fully closed, leaving a dark gap. Maybe she was being overly suspicious, but... Whose eye did she just see? Grandma Pink always intently watched one person: her grandson. Once he returned to the apartment, she no longer stared outside. It was rare for her to look at anyone else. Furthermore, the person ying Grandma Pink''s character was a middle-aged man, not nearly old enough for his eyes to be so murky and blue. Was it a trick of the light? Or was it Ms. Chen? Coincidentally, just as Lin Sanjiu thought of this, she saw Ms. Chen stepping out of her apartment. Probably unable to bear the crying of the baby next door, she walked over and knocked on Apartment No. 4. After a while, Jet opened the door, flustered, with a towel on his shoulder and a milk bottle in hand, sweat covering his forehead. "I''m sorry," he said upon seeing Ms. Chen. "I was warming up the milk; he''s hungry... As you know, he doesn''t have his mother to feed him." Their conversation brushed past Lin Sanjiu''s ears. Standing on the staircase, she alternated between ncing at Pink''s house and watching Ms. Chen. As dinner time approached, the homely ambiance within the apartment building seemed thicker than usual, making her think she might have overthought the earlier situation. If that wasn''t Grandma Pink, who else could it be? Perhaps due to her age, she moved slower and didn''t shift her gaze when her grandson returned. That was usible. When Lin Sanjiu approached Apartment No. 4, Jet''s expression darkened upon seeing her. Ms. Chen was still standing at the door, and when she heard footsteps, her eyes were immediately drawn to theic in Lin Sanjiu''s hands. "What are you doing here?" "Why are you holding that?" They spoke almost simultaneously. Ignoring Jet, Lin Sanjiu, still using her sleeve to hold theic, asked, "Do you recognize thisic?" "It''s the one I gave to Pink," Ms. Chen said with a frown. "Why did you take it? Did you soil it? Why are you holding it like that?" Before Lin Sanjiu could respond, theic was snatched away. Ms. Chen''s unprotected hands pressed directly onto theic, startling Lin Sanjiu into silence. Oblivious, the olddy took theic and trudged back upstairs, presumably to return it to Pink. Watching her receding figure, Lin Sanjiu was momentarily unsure how to react. Ms. Chen seemed unaffected, making Lin Sanjiu feel her suspicions might have been exaggerated. When she turned, Jet was staring coldly at her. She quickly produced her prepared excuse, saying softly, "I came to see Goldie. Trying different approaches might not be a bad idea for her." Jet, the diligent husband, seemed ready to refuse her entry. Lin Sanjiu hurried past the door, smiling. "Didn''t you notice she seemed better after Iforted her?" He hesitated for a moment. "I''ll just sit with her and help her stabilize her mood, then leave." It seemed to persuade Jet. "I still need to warm the milk. Don''t fill her head with nonsense. I''ll be right back." A minute or two was enough for Lin Sanjiu. As Jet disappeared behind a door down the hallway, she seized the opportunity and quickly entered the master bedroom. Goldiey on the bed, motionless as if asleep. Looking around, Lin Sanjiu found a walkie-talkie-like device on the bedside table a baby monitor, which most parents had to detect any unusual noises. She grabbed it, turned it off, and pocketed it. She couldn''t afford such a device; she''d have to steal the corresponding device from the baby''s roomter to use it for eavesdropping. Instinctively looking up, Lin Sanjiu''s gazended on the window opposite the bed. Projected on it was Goldie''s blurry reflection as shey sideways. Herrge, round eyes in the reflection were staring directly at Lin Sanjiu through the window. Chapter 1407: The Psychics Smooth Progress

Chapter 1407: The Psychic''s Smooth Progress

Lin Sanjiu''s heart trembled, and she instinctively clutched the baby monitor in her pocket. After holding her breath for over a dozen seconds, seeing that Goldie''s eyes remained fixed as if they were frozen, she whispered, "Are you awake?" A few seconds passed after her words fell, and Goldie slowly blinked, seemingly activated by the question. "Elizabeth? Did youe to see me?" she murmured unclearly. "I... have been watching the door all this time. I didn''t see youing." All Lin Sanjiu could do was nod in response. Ever since theirst tea party, she had be the most trusted person in the neighborhood for Goldie. Goldie couldn''t understand why, despite her every action being on point, everyone still thought she had mental issues. Just like how many people turn to religion in desperate times, she increasingly relied on Elizabeth. And the more people looked at her with pity, the more desperately she clung to Elizabeth. "I''ll get food for you," Goldie said, sitting up with an annoyed look. "The baby next door is so noisy; I can''t sleep properly." She hadpletely forgotten that the baby was her own. Lin Sanjiu knew she was taking advantage of someone with a mental illness, but she couldn''t help herself. She needed to distract Goldie so she could steal the baby monitor. As soon as Goldie stepped out of the room, Jet darted in before she even closed the door. "What did you say to her?" His eyes bore into Lin Sanjiu, not in anger but with flushed excitement. "She hasn''t gotten out of bed for two days. And she won''t eat anything I cook. What did you say to make her go to the kitchen?" It seemed he genuinely cared for his wife. Lin Sanjiu feltpelled to help them both. Lately, she had gotten the feeling that Goldie might take drastic measures against her husband. Being the opportunistic Elizabeth, she thought this was a perfect chance to gain Jet''s trust. "In your eyes, this is severe postpartum depression causing her mental issues, making her forget even her child," she said in a low voice. "But to me, an evil presence has wrapped itself around Goldie, causing her mind to get lost in a thick fog, fragmenting it... It''s an ancient curse that often lingers around new mothers. I can help her, believe it or not." At this point, suspicion and distrust were thick on Jet''s face. "I won''t charge you for this, as it''s a neighborhood matter," Lin Sanjiu said, gesturing dismissively. Her demeanor became solemn. "The reason I''m poor is that I only help those who truly need it, without profiting from it. I can''t stand by and watch her continue to be ensnared by this evil aura, harming herself and this home." Jet leaned in closely, asking in a low voice, "What do you mean harming this home?" At this critical moment, Lin Sanjiu closed her mouth and just nodded. "I knew something was off," Jet said, frowning deeply. "She seems wary of me... not only refusing to eat the food I cook. Last night, when I woke up to go to the bathroom, as soon as I opened my eyes, I saw her sitting beside my pillow, her eyes wide open, staring down at me." Lin Sanjiu nodded again. Growing more anxious, Jet asked, "Did she talk to you? What does she n to do? What is she thinking?" "That''s not important," Lin Sanjiu said. Knowing it must be painful for Jet to ask a stranger about his wife''s thoughts, she changed her tone to be moreforting. "Her current thoughts are influenced and manipted by evil forces. Be cautious on your end. I will drive out the evil presence in her soon. Then, she will revert to the Marigold you once knew." Here it was again. Desperate people cling to even the most ludicrous and unbelievable words if they''re filled with hope, as Jet was doing now. This was truly a situation where she benefited from both sides, and even Lin Sanjiu felt that Elizabeth was utterlycking in ethics. Just as she was pondering this, Goldie returned empty-handed. Casting a cold nce at Jet, she said to Lin Sanjiu, "Since you''re here, why not join us for lunch?" "Sure, sure. I''ll warm up the food," Jet hurriedly said. "Please wait a moment!" Watching her husband rush out, Marigold snorted. "Don''t me me for suddenly inviting you to stay. With him here, I can''t sneakily pack food for you. Why not stay and eat and also help me check if there''s anything wrong with today''s meal?" This was the lie Lin Sanjiu had told hershe imed she carried an amulet that could resist all external malice, meaning even if there was poison in the food, it wouldn''t affect her. After observing Lin Sanjiu eating without harm for a week, Marigold hadplete faith in this "amulet" and never considered that her husband might not have poisoned the food. "What did he say to you just now?" Marigold inquired. "He was trying to figure out what you were thinking," Lin Sanjiu said, feeling guilty. "He''s already noticed that you''re bing suspicious of him..." "How could that be?" Marigold asked, growing anxious. "What should I do now?" "Actually, I divined for you beforeing here," Lin Sanjiu said, seizing the opportunity. "The vision I received showed two masks: oneughing and one crying. In spiritual divination, this represents acting or drama. You need to put on a fa?ade and hide your true feelings and thoughts." All these spiritual visions and masks were just her fabrications. Her n was straightforward. On the one hand, she would tell Marigold how she should pretend so that her husband would lower his guard and others would believe her to be sane; on the other hand, she''d tell Jet, "Look, I performed a ritual on your wife, and doesn''t she seem much better?" In this way, both parties would believe in her supernatural abilities, fulfilling her two-fold objective. Such a two-sided deceit couldn''tst forever, but Lin Sanjiu only needed to maintain it for 30 daysno, only three weeks from now. ''Who should I bamboozle next?'' Lin Sanjiu schemed while gobbling down her food. She had already stealthily swiped another listening device from beside the baby''s crib when the couple wasn''t looking. Now, she had to find an opportunity to discreetly ce this listening device in someone else''s house. Suppose the psychic Elizabeth became aware of some information she shouldn''t have been privy to after performing a ritual. Wouldn''t that provide the greatest evidence of her spiritual power? She only had one listening device, so she needed to start with the most challenging person to maximize its utility. If even the most stubborn and distrustful individual started to believe in her abilities, then persuading other neighbors would be much easier. Lin Sanjiu''s mind immediately conjured an image of the scornful Ms. Chen. Chapter 1408: Ms. Chen

Chapter 1408: Ms. Chen

Even though Ms. Chen lived just one floor below, Lin Sanjiu had yet to nt the listening device in her apartment. The thick floor would likely weaken the signal, and since Ms. Chen lived alone, it wasn''t as if Lin Sanjiu could expect the old woman to fill the silence with her own chatter all day. After much deliberation, Lin Sanjiu realized she needed a partner in crime. Besides her own, Ms. Chen''s most frequent haunt was Grandma Pink''s home. The pair of elderly women always indulged in long conversations during their visits, guaranteeing a wealth of information. And who better to help Lin Sanjiu sneak in the device than Silvan? Resolved, Lin Sanjiu made her way to apartment No. 6. She was about to knock a second time when the door swung openas if someone had anticipated her arrival. Lin Sanjiu had imagined Grandma Pink behind the door, probably having peered through the window. However, when Lin Sanjiu looked up, her prepared greeting froze on her lips. It wasn''t Grandma Pink who greeted her but Ms. Chen. Her pronounced nose led the way, her eyes hidden in the shadows as they bore into Lin Sanjiu. "What do you want?" she asked, as though she owned the ce. Lin Sanjiu swallowed her initial question, managing a smile. "Is Pink home?" "His parents came for him; they''ve taken him out," Ms. Chen replied, catching Lin Sanjiu off guard. "Didn''t you hear? They even stopped to chat with some of the neighbors." But weren''t residents barred from leaving the building? Who were these parents? Characters from the game? Lin Sanjiu had probably missed their arrival while she was at Goldie''s, too preupied to notice. She furrowed her brow but kept her thoughts to herselfthis wasn''t something Elizabeth would question, neither logically nor emotionally. "And Grandma Pink?" "She''s under the weather, and I''m looking after her," Ms. Chen replied, her impatience evident as she blocked the doorway. "What do you really want? There''s no cooking to be done here." Lin Sanjiu was determined to ce the listening device that day, whether Pink was present or not. She used her height to nce over Ms. Chen''s shoulder and said, "Grandma Pink asked me to pick something up for her today, and I wanted to check on her." Ms. Chen was unmoved. "Come back another time. She''s resting." In the living room, a half-finished sweatery on the couch and a cup of tea steamed quietlyeverything appeared normal, except for the absence of Grandma Pink. Lin Sanjiu restrained her gaze and pressed on, "I really must see her today. She owes me money for a fortune reading, and I was counting on that to pay some bills." Ms. Chen sneered, "You''ve stooped so low as to scam money from a confused olddy?" Wishing to extricate herself from further dealings, she asked, "How much? I''ll cover for her this time. Just don''t wake her." The two elderlydies seemed to share a close bond. Seizing the moment, Lin Sanjiu quickly replied, "Three hundred." "What kind of service warrants three hundred dors?" Ms. Chen questioned as she turned to retrieve her wallet. Lin Sanjiu seized the brief distraction to slip into the living room. As Ms. Chen vanished into the bedroom, Lin Sanjiu deftly removed the listening device from her back pocket. The device needed a covert yet effective cement. Surveying the living room, her eyesnded on a dusty pot of artificial flowers in the corner, seemingly untouched for ages. She strode over and discreetly nestled the device behind the faux foliage. Just as she positioned it, footsteps echoed nearby. She stepped back and looked up, startled. Ms. Chen stood motionless at the kitchen doorway, her gaze piercing. Had she emerged silently? Lin Sanjiu''s pulse quickened, uncertain of what Ms. Chen might have seen. She was about to muster a smile when she realized the footsteps she had heard were still approaching. Ms. Chen stood there, her eyes dark abysses, but the footsteps grew louder. Lin Sanjiu turned towards the sound, only to see another Ms. Chen emerging from the bedroom hallway, clutching a wallet. Shocked, she nced back to find the kitchen doorway now eerily vacant. What had she seen? Was it merely a hallucination? The real Ms. Chen was about to step into the living room. For reasons Lin Sanjiu couldn''t exin even to herself, she dove behind the couch, curling up tightly. She heard Ms. Chen''s footsteps pause in the living room, followed by a puzzled murmur, "Hmm?" as if she noticed Lin Sanjiu''s disappearance. In the silence, breathing rapidly, Lin Sanjiu pieced together the unsettling puzzle. Even if Ms. Chen was a guest, why would her wallet be in another person''s bedroom at Grandma Pink''s house? Time was not on her side for lengthy contemtions. Since she had chosen to hide, she needed to remain unseen. After a tense pause, Ms. Chen''s footsteps moved towards the door. Reflected in the TV screen, Lin Sanjiu could see her scanning the room, evidently searching for her. "Where did she go?" Ms. Chen muttered to herself. Lin Sanjiu hastily got on all fours, creeping silently to the space behind the sofa. Luckily, the sofa was not pushed against the wall, leaving a narrow gap. As Ms. Chen passed by the front of the sofa, she remained oblivious to Lin Sanjiu quietly maneuvering behind it. By the time Lin Sanjiu peered out, Ms. Chen was opening the door, presumably to search the hallway for Elizabeth. With Ms. Chen''s back to the living room, Lin Sanjiu seized the moment to rise and tiptoe into the hallway. Her youth and agility gave her an advantage over the slower Ms. Chen. As the door clicked shut behind Ms. Chen, Lin Sanjiu sprinted into the bedroom. Inside, Grandma Pinky on the bed, her eyes closed, seemingly asleep or unconscious. Beside her, Pinky still. Both appeared like dolls ced side by side, oblivious to the intruder. If not for the subtle movement of Pink''s chest, Lin Sanjiu might have gasped aloud. Just then, the sound of Ms. Chen''s footsteps nearing sent her diving under the bed, into a dusty realm cluttered with misceneous items. Ms. Chen entered the bedroom, murmuring to herself, "How could she disappear into thin air?" Lin Sanjiu held her breath, her ears attuned to the sounds of Ms. Chen rifling through drawers. Uncertain of what Ms. Chen was looking for in Grandma Pink''s bedroom, she watched shadows and light shift as items were tossed carelessly, their thuds echoing, yet the figures on the bed remained undisturbed. What was Ms. Chen doing? What had happened to the grandma and grandson? Lin Sanjiu''s anxiety mounted as the bedsheet above her was suddenly lifted, letting a sliver of light pierce the dusty gloom. Her heart raced as an expressionless Ms. Chen peered under the bed, her eyes locking onto Lin Sanjiu''s. Then, Ms. Chen crawled under the bed, seemingly unaware of Lin Sanjiu''s presence. Lin Sanjiu was paralyzed. Outside, themotion continued unabateddrawers being opened and closed, footsteps, and intermittent coughing. But if Ms. Chen was rummaging through the room, then whoor whatwas this thing beside her, fumbling around under the bed? Chapter 1409: Mr. Grants Love

Chapter 1409: Mr. Grant''s Love

Stepping back to observe from a secluded corner, Mr. Grant noticed details about Jessica that had previously eluded him. She always maintained close proximity to Leah, sometimes linking arms or holding hands; when Leah sat with her back to her, Jessica would gently touch the back of the chair, her gaze fixed intently on Leah''s flowing ck hair. Recalling the afternoon tea he had hosted, Mr. Grant remembered finding a paper cup marked with Leah''s lipstick absent from the trash. Clearly, it held significance for Jessica. Leah''s demeanor towards Jessica was a stark contrast, veering on contemptuous arrogance. It seemed she believed herself superior, not just to Jessica but to everyone. Her hidden disdain and envy towards her roommate were palpable to Mr. Grant, yet Leah continued to mask these feelings with a veneer of friendshipa tant hypocrisy. Regardless, it seemed Mr. Grant couldn''t be with Jessica. Since this wasn''t the objective of the game, he had little to lose, though he did feel a twinge of sympathy for his character''s deep infatuation. His crush on Jessica tied directly to his game objectives; likewise, Jessica seemed obsessed with Leah, suggesting her goals were connected to Leah. While he didn''t know the specifics, he understood enough to guide his next moves. While preparing for their next conversation, Mr. Grant packed freshly baked pastries into a box. Like others in the building cautious about venturing out with food, he silently hoped to avoid Elizabeth. Living on the same floor as Elizabeth meant extra caution was necessary. His movements were so quiet that as he neared the stairs, two people whispering in the shadows below didn''t notice him. Feeling slightly awkward, Mr. Grant paused. He was indifferent to other neighbors'' dilemmas; his primary concern was aiding Jessica. He resigned himself to wait until their whispered exchange concluded. "This amount is only good for two more uses," a woman whispered, "There won''t be any more after that." Another woman hummed in agreement. "Make sure youplete your objective within those uses," the first woman instructed. "After that, we''re even. You haven''t told anyone about me, have you?" "No," the second woman replied, her voice muffled. Before Mr. Grant could identify her, the conversation ended with, "Let''s leave it at that," and the women moved away from the stairwell. If they looked up or came up the stairs, they might realize Mr. Grant had overheard them. Preferring to avoidplications unrted to Jessica, he retreated to his apartment and waited. Feeling safer, Mr. Grantter stepped out and knocked on Jessica''s door, still curious about the women''s conversation. However, the moment Jessica opened the door, those concerns vanished. "I have something to discuss with you," he said, offering her the box of pastries. "Can we talk, just the two of us?" From the living room, Leah''sugh cut through the air, her tone sharp. Jessica, holding the box, looked back at her with a mixture of shyness and conflict, holding the box uncertainly. Her female intuition probably made her aware of Mr. Grant''s feelings, but she had chosen to remain silent. She must have misunderstood, thinking Mr. Grant was about to address the unspoken feelings between them. "It''s... about her too," Mr. Grant whispered, catching a glimpse of coarse hairs around Jessica''s ears and eyes as he leaned in. Jessica''s eyes widened in surprise. "Okay, let''s talk in my room," she replied, leading the way. She was such a gentle person; before leaving, she said to Leah, "Mr. Grant brought some snacks. Would you like a te to eat while watching TV?" Without turning her head, Leah waved dismissively, as if worried about the suggestion being associated with her. "Nope." What an annoying girl! Mr. Grant followed Jessica into her room, still irked. After closing the door, Jessica sat on the bed and gestured for him to sit in a chair. "What''s with Leah?" she asked. Such deep emotions. Mr. Grant wondered if they could reach the desired oue. He shook his head, ready to address the issue directlybut, of course, careful not to breach the game''s rules by revealing his objective. "It''s not about her; it''s about you," Mr. Grant said softly. "You''re in love with her, aren''t you?" Jessica''s expression tightened, as if pricked by a needle. She straightened up, alert. "How do you... Be careful with your words." "Don''t worry, I won''t say anything to anyone if you don''t want me to," Mr. Grant hurriedly reassured, nearly rising from his chair in his eagerness to clear the misunderstanding. "You must know some of my feelings for you. For you, I''m willing to do anything to make you happy." It was a clich line that could havee straight out of a trashy soap opera, and he could never have said it without being in character. Jessica slowly blinked and then murmured, "Oh?" She seemed to understand. Bound by the game''s rules, hismunication of his game objective to her had to be disguised as a confession. Only a fool would miss it. "I understand, and I''m truly touched. Thank you," Jessica replied, her voice as gentle as ever. She sighed. "However, I''m afraid you can''t help me. Leah isn''t... She''s not interested in women, and naturally, she''s not interested in me. Of course, I want to confess and pursue her, but I''m more afraid of losing her. I''d rather things stay as they are now than risk losing her." ''I see,'' Mr. Grant thought, sitting back in his chair, a smile inadvertently forming on his face. Jessica nced at him, a faint smile on her lips as well. "You don''t judge me and you''re willing to help. I''ll always cherish this kindness." As Mr. Grant left, he gently touched Jessica''s shoulder and cast a nce at Leah in the living room, oblivious to their conversation. "Just leave every thing to me." Chapter 1410: Citizen Ivy, the Righteous Reformer

Chapter 1410: Citizen Ivy, the Righteous Reformer

''Someone like Barbeque Brow who''s constantly in pain and depressed shouldn''t force themselves to keep living,'' Ivy thought with deep sympathy. Unexpectedly, the n she initially made to extricate herself also managed to relieve another person. Things in the world don''t always happen as they should. For his own good, Barbeque Brow shouldn''t continue living, yet he did. Simrly, someone like hersmart, beautiful, and charmingmight find herself in a love triangle or trapped by jealousy, yet she was in debt. How did she end up hiding in a cheap apartment due to massive debts, cutting off ties from her past, relying on odd jobs from a nearby man, and being tracked down by creditors? Shouldn''t beauty and money go hand in hand? ording to the character manual, that''s exactly how things happened. Ivy''s life was utterly illogical. In her early twenties, everyone said, "This girl will marry a rich man." She believed it too. Now, in her early thirties, her beauty intact, her dreams shifted from umting wealth to merely being debt-free. Those who''ve never been chased for debts couldn''t understand the feeling of being deep-friedas a beautiful woman, she faced more friction, malice, and threats than most. To escape her debts, Ivy did everything she should and shouldn''t have. Yet, the debt remained a sum she could never pay off with regr work. Screw it. If she couldn''t pay it off in her lifetime, she wouldn''t. Let''s see who would chase her for debts after she was gone. Of course, she would nevermit suicide. Removing such beauty from the world would be a crime. Just as Ivy was lost in thought, her phone vibrated, drawing her attention. It was a message from Barbeque Brow. A cold adrenaline rush made her shiver, and her hands tremble. Despite her avoiding his calls and sending minimal replies, Barbeque Brow thought he was still in touch with A-Ting. Every day or two, he sent her numerous messagesints, reproaches, and sometimes angry voice messages full of swearing. No woman could rekindle old feelings after hearing them. Ivy was certain, every time she received such a message, Barbeque Brow ended up drunk at home. The game was halfway through, and she needed to hasten her actions. Last weekend, while he was away, Ivy stealthily snuck into Barbeque Brow''s house and left a bottle of vodka mixed with sleeping pillsthe brand he frequently drank. Combining alcohol and sleeping pills was risky, but considering his size, he shouldn''t be that vulnerable. He just needed to survive long enough to carry out her n. Ever since she ced that bottle, she had been anxiously awaiting a text from Barbeque Brow. The weekends were busier times for his barbecue restaurant, so he was less likely to get drunk then. But Monday would be her opportunity. And sure enough, only half of Monday had passed when she received an indication that he was on the brink of intoxication. Ivy opened the message, savoring it by reading it multiple times. The message''s content was not surprising. What was unusual was that thest sentence wasn''t even finished. After a few unintelligible typos, the message just stopped. That Barbeque Brow could remember to send a message just as he was about to pass out was nothing short of a miracle. Just to be safe, Ivy waited an additional half hour after receiving the message. From her window, she kept a vignt watch on Apartment No. 1, ensuring there was no sign of movement outside. Only when certain no one was observing did she swiftly approach, retrieve the hidden key, unlock the door, and slip inside. Following the scent of alcohol, she soon found Barbeque Brow intoxicated in bed, the bottle of vodka she had nted now empty. Upon reflection, she mused that the posthuman assigned this task had it easiestmerely drinking and sleeping. What exactly was her game objective? Ivy retrieved earplugs from her bag and inserted them into Barbeque Brow''s ears, then quietly closed the bedroom door to prevent the sounds of their recorded arguments waking him. She pulled a yer from her bag, connecting it to her phone. She had sorted all the voice messages Barbeque Brow had sent and scripted their argument for the day. After setting everything up, Ivy hurled a ceramic bowl against the wall, shattering it with a crisp sound. "What are you doing?!" she eximed as she moved to the end of the living room. The first ten minutes of the staged argument took ce near Apartment No. 2; the next ten, near Apartment No. 4. The more residents who heard their quarrel, the more believable it would seem. Barbeque Brow''s voice then began ying from the devicemuffled but audible enough through the walls, the drunken slur clear. "I didn''t... I really didn''t talk to that man!" Ivy shouted. "Please, stop drinkingah!" Following her scream, Ivy scanned the kitchen, suddenly aware of her hunger and wondering if Barbeque Brow had anything to eat. Silence fell over the house after her outburst. Ivy pressed herself against the wall, listening to the whispers from Apartment No. 2. The college girls'' voices floated over: "Did you hear that?" and "What happened?", prompting a satisfied smile from Ivy. Feigning tears, Ivy whimpered against the wall, "Don''t kick my stomach, please..." "I wish I could kill you. I''d rather die with you!" echoed one of Barbeque Brow''s messages, loud enough for not just Apartment No. 2, but likely the entire building to hear. The argument unfolded smoothly, precisely as Ivy had nned. She checked on Barbeque Brow once more to find him still deeply asleep, oblivious to the drama. She sighed in relief. Her n, meticulously refined through careful scrutiny and thought, was unfolding wlesslylike a spider ensnaring its prey in a finely woven web. A society that treated her this way could not be called just. Thus, she could only right the wrongs herself. Chapter 1411: Elizabeths Inexplicably Rapid Progress

Chapter 1411: Elizabeth''s Inexplicably Rapid Progress

When the knocking echoed, Lin Sanjiu jolted, nearly dropping her teacup. Sheposed herself, her limbs still trembling slightly, and took a deep breath before opening the door. Pink stood outside, his lips pursed, his expression unreadable. "I want toe in." "Are you here to y? But if you don''t go home, your grandma will worry," Elizabeth said, her patience for dealing with children thinning. "You should hurry and" Ignoring her, Pink shouldered past and entered the house. As she turned, Elizabeth nearly yelped but caught herself. She didn''t dare look up, quickly averting her eyes and following him, murmuring, "I don''t have time..." Pink turned sharply. "Grandma passed out, just like you sawst time. Ms. Chen searched our house again and just left. Nobody will know I''m here." Elizabeth froze, her mouth opening and closing, at a loss for words. How did the child know? Wasn''t he unconscious then too? "What you saw wasn''t the first instance," Pink continued, settling onto the sofa. "Ms. Chen frequently brings us food. Buttely, after eating it, Grandma sometimes copses. I fell into a deep sleep once, and since then, I''ve secretly spit out everything she brings." So, Pink had been feigning sleep? His mature tone was striking for a child of only five. Elizabeth realized she couldn''t treat him like just any other child. Steeling herself, she admitted, "Yes... I saw." "I don''t know what that old hag is looking for," Pink said, his chin raised, showing a glimpse of his childlike side. "Having seen and heard what you did, don''t you have any thoughts?" ''Heard?'' Elizabeth thought, confused. Pink opened his backpack and pulled out the baby monitor she had ced in his house. "I''m a kid, usually sent out to y alone, so I can''t ever hear anything," Pink said, sliding the monitor toward her. "But you''ve heard, haven''t you?" Elizabeth stared at the monitor, a shiver running down her spine. It had been four to five days since she ced that monitor. Ms. Chen must have visited Pink''s grandma several times during this period. Since Pink wasn''t asleep that day, he must have found the monitor early but chose to confront her only now, perhaps to give her time to overhear Ms. Chen. ''Could such calcted thinking really be from a five-year-old?'' Moreover, Pink''s revtion seemed to be the missing piece of a puzzle she had been trying to solve, making her realize that she had indeed heard something significant. "I did hear some of their conversations," she said, looking down. Pink had already shared so much; it was pointless for her to hide anything. "Because your grandma has a poor memory, most of the conversations weren''t very valuable. But once, I heard Ms. Chen mention something about an uing poption census and that everyone needed to update their identification details at the police station." She realized Pink''s nk expression meant he likely didn''t understand what a poption census was, so she briefly exined it. Pink nodded and asked, "So, what''s the problem?" Although a poption census might seem trivial, Elizabeth knew that as one of the adults in the building, she, like everyone else, had never received any notice to update her identification details. Clearly, Ms. Chen had made this up. Initially, Elizabeth couldn''t understand why Ms. Chen would make up such a thing. But after listening to Pink, it became clear. "I thought it was an isted incident... but if you say she repeatedly drugged you to make you faint, it means she hasn''t found what she''s looking for," Elizabeth said, ncing at a corner to calm herself. "As far as I know, there is no poption census. I think Ms. Chen can''t find her target, so she''s trying to get the owner to present it." Pink suddenly looked up. "You mean, she''s after Grandma''s identification details?" That was the only exnation Lin Sanjiu could think of. "I know you want help, but I don''t know how to assist you," Elizabeth said, ever self-serving and reluctant to involve herself in a risky situation without any benefit. "I also don''t have any evidence. Maybe you should report this to the police next time." Pink rolled his eyes, looking rather adorable. "Why did you put a monitor in my house?" "Uh, I identally left it there..." "Behind the flower pot? Do you really think a kid would fall for that?" Elizabeth mped her mouth shut. How could she admit the truth? She needed Pink to believe she had psychic abilities. Revealing she was only gathering material for her psychic predictions would destroy that illusion. The boy bent down, studying the monitor on the table, lost in thought. Elizabeth watched him intently, then quickly looked away. Lifting his head, Pink seemed to have a realization. "You''re not after us but Ms. Chen, aren''t you?" Taken aback by his astuteness, Lin Sanjiu watched as Pink chuckled, mischief gleaming in his eyes. "There''s nothing worth eavesdropping on between Grandma and me. But Ms. Chen has been going around calling you a fraud. You couldn''t stand it, could you? She lives alone, so she wouldn''t be talking to herself all day. You thought my house would be a better ce." He had nearly guessed everything. Lin Sanjiu suspected that Pink might have even discerned her ultimate goal. After all, everyone acts with a purpose; no one would waste time just harboring resentment. Perhaps this was his way of articting it, given he couldn''t directly express her true intentions. She nced nervously at a corner of the living room, then looked down again. She wrung her hands, struggling for what to say next. She needed to convince Pink that his assumptions were off, to maintain a shred of credibility. Yet, no words cameher mind was in turmoil, unsure if it was Pink''s maturity or another unsettling presence in the room that disconcerted her more. "What are you always looking at?" Pink suddenly asked. "Ever since I came in, your eyes have been darting around, especially to the corners." Elizabeth hadn''t expected the boy to notice. She nced past Pink, her eyes resting on another figure behind the sofa. Pink, sensing her gaze, turned to look behind him, then faced her again, puzzled. "Is there something behind me?" ''He really can''t see it,'' Elizabeth thought, her throat tightening. It had been four or five days. When she encountered the second Ms. Chen under the bed, she was almost paralyzed, her thoughts frozen. The imposter seemed to be searching for something, rummaging around under the bed. Abruptly, she stopped and turned her head slowly towards Elizabeth. In that moment, Lin Sanjiu realized the thing was checking if she had actually seen it. Although their gazes met, luckily, she hadn''t spoken to the thing, not giving "Ms. Chen" a chance to confirm her suspicions. She held eye contact for a second, then looked away nonchntly, pretending the exchange was idental. What would happen if it discovered she could see it? Only after the real Ms. Chen outside the bed returned the items and left did she drag herself out from under the bed. The second Ms. Chen crawled out like arge spider newly emerged, its gaze still fixed unwaveringly on Elizabeth. It had be suspicious. When Elizabeth rose to leave, it followed closely. As Lin Sanjiu bent to unlock her door, she could feel its presence hovering just above her shoulder. Over the next four or five days, "Ms. Chen" asionally appeared in her home. "I... I''m just observing the flow of energy," Lin Sanjiu said hurriedly, eyes averted. "Everyone has their own energy field." Pink didn''t buy it. "What did you actually see?" Behind the sofa, "Ms. Chen" also leaned forward, stretching its neck, its pale eyeballs seeming to fixate on something. It, too, was eager for Lin Sanjiu''s response. "Really, it''s nothing..." "Was it a ghost?" Pink asked, chuckling softly. Then, his demeanor shifted suddenly as a thought struck him, his brows knitting together. Just as Elizabeth was about to say "Ghosts aren''t real," she stopped herself, offering a stammered, unclear exnation that made her seem all the more suspicious. However, she managed the situation well enough that Pink didn''t press further. As he stood to leave, he paused and turned back. "I know where Grandma''s personal documents are. Do you want to know?" Elizabeth''s heart skipped a beat. If she knew what Ms. Chen was desperately searching for and where it was, convincing Ms. Chen of her psychic abilities would be easier. "You''re... willing to tell me?" she asked, incredulous. This was crucial information about his grandma. ''Why would Pink...'' "I can, but I have a condition," Pink said, smiling slightly and motioning for Elizabeth to lean closer. His warm breath tickled her ear as he whispered his condition, but his words made her face turn a shade between white and green. Long after Pink had left, she remained unsure if she had heard him correctly. Turning around, she tried her best to ignore "Ms. Chen," who lingered close by, and walked into the living room. She absentmindedly pulled out the character manual from her pocket, flipping through it while contemting Pink''s condition. She wasn''t sure how long she had been lost in thought, but a nce down at the manual made her freeze. "Huh?" Below the words "game objective," the current count of those who believed in her psychic abilities was disyed. For the past two weeks, that number had remained a pitiable "2"namely, Jetson and Goldie. Now, it had changed to "4." Chapter 1412: Minus One

Chapter 1412: Minus One

Elizabeth found herself bing more adept at lying recently. After agreeing to Pink''s terms and secretly meeting with him twice, she began to formte her next n. Convincing people of her psychic abilities was challenging yet sometimes straightforwardshe needed to reveal hidden truths that others were unaware of. In many ways, she felt less like a psychic and more like a detective. Fortunately, "Ms. Chen" had disappeared from her house, allowing her to lead a normal life again. Initially, she feared "Ms. Chen" might suddenly appear to frighten her. She was on edge for two days but saw no sign of her again. She had to seize the opportunity of its absence toplete her game objective. "There''s something you''ve been seeking, but it''s always eluded you, shrouded in mystery." It wasn''t the first time she had spun this tale; now, when Elizabeth spoke her fabrications, even Ms. Chen showed a mix of astonishment and skepticism, no longer dismissing her outright. Of course, Ms. Chen would never find it because what she was looking for was with Pink, hidden away. Strangely enough, after Ms. Chen drugged Pink''s grandma again, she made no further moves; perhaps her anxiety overwhelmed her. Her visits were bing more frantic and noticeable, with her constant looking around and fidgeting. "The reason you seek this is tied to your past." This was pure nonsense. Ms. Chen obviously needed Pink''s grandma''s personal information for a specific reason, and that reason certainly wasn''t from the future. Elizabeth and Ms. Chen stood in the corridor, an awkward ce for a chat. Elizabeth smiled gently. "I can divine based on your past and guide you to it. But if you remain obstinate..." She gave a regretful shake of her head and walked away, feeling Ms. Chen''s gaze lingering on her back. Elizabeth checked off the first item in her mental to-do listtoday''s deception targeting Ms. Chen wasplete. "I... I''m scared that if this continues, he will kill me first... I can''t dy." In the second apartment she visited, Marigold sat hugging her knees, her back against the wall, murmuring incoherently. Her eyes were wide and unfocused, as if they might pop out at any moment. Elizabeth thought Marigold might have even forgotten she was there. "What do you intend to do?" she asked tentatively. "The neighbors believe you are gradually recovering." "It''s not enough!" Marigold eximed, jerking her head so abruptly that her shin bone made a "snap" sound. "Since he can''t im I''m mentally ill, he must be nning something else. I... I can''t let him seed. I need to act... act before..." Acting first could be disastrous. If Marigoldshed out and people discovered she had been pretending all along, at best, Elizabeth would lose Jetson as a believer. After much persuasion, using every psychic term she could think of, Elizabeth managed to calm Marigold. "Listen to me, for I can perceive the designs of fate," she said. "Have you been taking good care of the babytely?" If Marigold wanted to appear to be recovering, she needed to start caring for her own child. Elizabeth had gone to great lengths just to get that baby into Marigold''s sight. She had fabricated a story about Jetson having a child with another woman, knowing Marigold, who already thought the worst of Jetson, would take it seriously. After a long pause, Marigold stiffly nodded. ''How many more days left until this game ends? Only twelve, right?'' Elizabeth thought, wiping her brow. If she could keep Marigold engaged for just twelve more days, she would achieve her goal. As long as Marigold maintained the pretense of normalcy, Jetson''s trust would be secured. Lately, Elizabeth had visited them both daily. Apart from relying on them for lunch, these visits also helped sustain their trust in her. As for the other neighbors, she knew very little about them. Elizabeth walked along the corridor to Apartment No. 1. She stopped by the catmint by the door and poured all the water from her bottle onto it. She liked this nt and was concerned that the inebriated owner of Apartment No. 1 wouldn''t care for it properly, so she watered it asionally. It also gave her an excuse to eavesdrop on the happenings inside Apartment No. 1, although she hadn''t gleaned any useful information so far. Elizabeth sighed, saying to the catmint, "If only you could tell me what''s going on inside. I heard he had a big fight with Ivy, even got physical." The catmint swayed slightly in the breeze as if in response, or perhaps it was just the wind. After caressing the catmint''s top leaves, Elizabeth turned to leave but paused. She had been to Apartment No. 1''s doorstep many times recently but had never heard anything apart from Barbeque Brow''s snoring. Pretending to inspect the growth of the catmint, she crouched down and listened intently. She had imagined she might hear all sorts of things from Apartment No. 1., but she had never expected to hear this. Barbeque Brow''s faint voice singing a luby. The only baby in the building was in Marigold and Jetson''s home, whom she had just recently seen. Barbeque Brow didn''t have children, so why was he singing a luby? Moreover, as he sang, his voice choked on sobs, gradually turning into a low, mournful whimper. Was this man mentally unstable? Filled with doubts, Elizabeth tried to walk away from the entrance of Apartment No. 1 as quietly as possible. The two college girls seemed to be the most normal people in the building; she couldn''t find any leads on them. Perhaps they weren''t hiding any secrets. After some thought, she decided to approach Mr. Grant on the second floor. His crush on Jessica wasmon knowledge in the building. Could she use that to her advantage? She quickly got her answer. "Sorry," Mr. Grant said coldly. "I''m not interested in fortune-telling and making wishes." Before she could think of a way to retain his attention, Mr. Grant mmed the door. Well, another tough nut to crack. Elizabeth sighed, feeling she needed to strategize further with Pink. She dragged her feet toward thest apartment in the buildingApartment No. 8, next to hers, where Ivy lived. After ringing the doorbell several times without an answer, she knocked and called out, "Ivy? Are you home? It''s Elizabeth." Apartment No. 8 remained silent. ''She should be home.'' Elizabeth peeked through a gap in the window, but it was too dark to see inside. She knocked again, but still no response. Seeing that the neighbors appeared to be in their apartments, she gently turned the doorknob. The door was unlocked. Stepping inside, Elizabeth moved slowly into the cool, dark interior. The air was stagnant and carried a pungent odor. Even before she turned on the lights, she sensed what awaited her. She flicked on the living room light. Amidst shattered dishes, overturned furniture, and general disarray, Ivy''s contorted bodyy in the center like a grotesque piece of art. Her body was covered in wounds, as if a violent storm had torn off ayer of her skin. Most strikingly, her legs were spread apart, resting on the edge of an overturned couch, with a dried pool of blood beneath her. Elizabeth let out a scream in horror. Chapter 1413: The Marble

Chapter 1413: The Marble

"The phone number you dialed does not exist." Elizabeth slowly deleted the numbers disyed on the phone screen one by one. She had dialed all the emergency numbers she could think of110, 112, 999, 911but none were valid. It made sense, given the circumstances in this building; the police were clearly not going to get involved. She couldn''t afford a phone. She had picked up the one she was using from beside Ivy''s corpse, disying a selfie of Ivy smiling on the screensaver. For some reason, the deceased hadn''t set a password; anyone could ess it. Elizabeth hesitated for a moment, then checked themunication logs, quickly scanning through text conversations between Ivy and someone else. That someone was Ivy''s boyfriend, Barbeque Brow. Even without reading in detail, Elizabeth could sense that the messages, initially sweet and intimate, had gradually be tense, threatening, and tearful over the past two weeks. "We can''t just leave her here like this, can we?" Jetson''s voice cut through, startling Elizabeth. Although no one knew this phone belonged to Ivy, Elizabeth still felt guilty. She lowered her hand, letting her sleeve cover the phone, and nced around. After hearing her scream, neighbors had swarmed out like disturbed wasps. The hallway was soon filled with voices asking, "What happened?" Before the crowd gathered, Elizabeth, trying to calm herself, had spotted the ck phone next to Ivy''s body. She hurried over and grabbed it. As she stood up, Mr. Grant burst through the door. "What''s going..." He stopped mid-sentence as his eyes fell on Ivy''s lifeless form. Without hesitation, he turned and shouted, "Ivy''s dead!" His cry drew almost everyone to Apartment No. 8. The living room was packed, with many crowded outside. Someone had opened the curtains, allowing them to peer through the floor-to-ceiling windows at the gruesome scene inside, their faces pale. "Who... who killed her?" Leah asked shakily, standing at the entrance. Jessica, trying tofort her, held her hand tightly. No one could answer. After exchanging nces, Marigold frowned. "Barbeque Brow is missing." Elizabeth blinked, and upon looking around, realized that among the residents, only Barbeque Brow was indeed absent. The two college girls exchanged nces, hesitating before one said, "Once, we heard him hit Ivy. Ivy cried so miserably." "I heard it too, once. He even threatened to kill her," Jetson added. Ms. Chen shrugged. "After getting drunk, who knows what someone might do? Look at her! What could it be if not a crime of passion?" Her tone was detached as if there wasn''t a body lying on the floor. "So, should we go find Barbeque Brow?" Mr. Grant asked. As the crowd fell silent, pondering the question, the haunting memory of the luby sung with sobbing from Apartment No. 1 echoed in Elizabeth''s mind. The luby felt disturbingly out of ce, nagging at her. No matter how she thought about it, she couldn''t understand why a single middle-aged man would cry and sing a luby after getting drunk. She had a feeling that uncovering the reason behind the luby might reveal the truth behind the entire situation. "What if he''s drunk and aggressive?" someone whispered. "Should we wait until someone capable handles it?" Though unspoken, everyone understood that Ivy''s death wasn''t directly linked to each of their main goals. With only 12 days left until the end of their game, no one wanted to waste time on unrted matters. After all, they hadn''t dated Barbeque Brow, so they weren''t concerned about him potentially harming others. "For now, let''s leave it," Ms. Chen said, dismissing the concern with a wave of her hand. "Whenever Barbeque Browes out, we''ll deal with it then." That decision effectively ended the discussion. They agreed to leave Ivy in Apartment No. 8, covering her with a sheet, before dispersing. Elizabeth was thest to leave. As she closed the door behind her, her fingers trembled. The evidence on Ivy''s phone pointed squarely at Barbeque Brow: his pleas, his sweet words, and his curses painted the picture of an emotionally unstable individual, suggesting he was the killer. Yet, the clues pointing so clearly toward Barbeque Brow made Elizabeth uneasy. The evidence was too neat, too pristine, like a perfectly trimmed nt in a gardenit felt artificial. Her thoughts returned to the luby. As Elizabeth was about to open her apartment door, hurried footsteps approached from behind. Turning around, she was met with Marigold''srge, round white eyes, narrowed to pinpricks. Marigold''s breath had the sour smell of someone who hadn''t eaten for a long time. Unaware of her close proximity to Elizabeth, she whispered, "I''m going to act today." "What?" Elizabeth said, taken aback. Hadn''t she just calmed Marigold down? "Ivy is dead," Marigold said, her speech quickening. "I know he did it. I saw him talking to Ivy. They were definitely involved, and he probably killed her out of jealousy. This man is too dangerous. I can''t wait any longer. I''m taking action today." "Wait" Marigold turned and ran off, quickly descending the stairs and vanishing from sight. Elizabeth, caught off guard, tried to figure out her next move. She nced towards Apartment No. 6. The curtains were pulled back, and through the window, she could see Grandma Pink still sitting by her grandson''s side, never leaving him. Since Grandma Pink was always with Pink, Elizabeth couldn''t confer with her young ally. She wondered about Ms. Chen, who had drugged Grandma Pink twice since their encounter and had taken no further action. Should she warn Jetson now? Regardless of her decision, it seemed she might lose a believer. After some thought, Elizabeth decided she needed to calm Marigold down first and entered her apartment. Despite herck of wealth, she possessed various mystical items like candles and charms. Mere words might no longer suffice for Marigold; Elizabeth had to try and intimidate the unstable woman. For weeks, her spider-web-like apartment remained unchanged. As she passed by the doll disyed on the shelf, it seemed to follow her with its gaze. Elizabeth quickly opened a drawer, rummaging through its contents and shoving useful items into her pockets. In her haste, she knocked over a string of beads, scattering translucent imitation jade beads everywhere. "The more hurried, the more mistakes," Elizabeth muttered, bending down to gather the beads. As she did, her motion halted. A bead gleamed faintly not far away, blocked by a tiny red satin shoe. Thest time Elizabeth saw those shoes was minutes ago when she walked past the doll on the shelf. She slowly looked up, following the line of the red shoe, only to find the doll had somehow moved from its ce. It stood a few steps away, staring at her with its ck eyes, its porcin face bearing a sweet smile. Chapter 1414: One After Another

Chapter 1414: One After Another

When Elizabeth regained consciousness, she realized her body was being swiftly dragged across the floor. Amidst searing pain that threatened to unravel her mind, she forced her eyes open. Her hand iled as she raised her head and saw herself being dragged by a shadow half a person tall. Her right foot was firmly grasped, pulling her backwards. As her vision sharpened, she saw the arched red lips of the doll. Its fingerless hands tightly gripped her ankle, dragging her towards the couchbeneath whichy a seemingly imprable abyss. Unable to scream for help due to a burning, shattered sensation in her throat, Elizabeth noticed something in her peripheral vision and reached out, grabbing a dangling piece of fabric. With a tug, a heavy object atop the fabric crashed down, shattering next to her head and spraying shards of ss everywhere. It was her disy ss cab. The doll with red shoes was thrown from inside,nding near the door. Startled, Elizabeth nced down at her ankle, meeting another doll''s gaze. In a voice barely audible, she rasped, "Ms. Chen!" The doll paused, giving Elizabeth a chance. She kicked it squarely in its head with her long leg. Its soft, cloth head bent at almost a right angle, loosening its grip on her ankle. Seizing the moment, Elizabeth grabbed a shard of ss from the floor and stabbed it into the doll''s face. Feeling the grip release, she scrambled to her feet, bleeding from cuts on her arms and legs. Out of the corner of her eye, she saw the doll''s head snap back into position. Not daring to look back, she dashed to the door and flung it open. "Help! Someone!" Elizabeth stumbled outside, unsure if her cries were heard. After shouting a few times, she nced back into her apartment with a chillthe doll was gone. The door to Apartment No. 6 opened, and Pink peered out, quickly approaching. "What happened? You... you''re bleeding." Why did it have to be a child? Elizabeth grabbed Pink and began backing away, her eyes fixed on her dimly lit, partially opened apartment door. Suddenly, the door to Apartment No. 6 was yanked open, revealing Pink''s stern-faced grandma who lunged out and knocked Elizabeth down. "Don''t even think about taking my grandson!" she eximed, continuing to shove Elizabeth towards the staircase. "Give my grandson back to me!" "Wait," Pink said, wedging himself between the two, even taking a few hits from his grandma. "She''s not trying to take me away!" Pink''s grandma stopped, gasping for breath. Elizabeth, not in the mood to hold a grudge, quickly got up and nced toward her apartment but saw nothing. It seemed the doll wouldn''t chase her outside. Taking a moment to steady herself, she heard neighbors from below starting to open their doors, slowly feeling reconnected with reality. Mr. Grant, who lived the closest, quickly approached. "What happened? Why are you covered in blood?" Elizabeth''s hands were still trembling. Both Ms. Chen and Jessica appeared at the top of the stairs, visibly shocked by Elizabeth''s state. "I..." she started, closing her eyes tightly as a thought crystallized, "There''s... something not human in this building." "Huh?" Mr. Grant raised an eyebrow. "What are you on about" "Let her speak!" Ms. Chen said, causing everyone to freeze. Elizabeth, however, hesitated to continue. She knew how ludicrous the truth would sound and didn''t want to jeopardize the trust she had painstakingly built. Apart from Marigold, who asionally imed to see nonexistent feet, no one else had reported anything supernatural. If Elizabeth wasn''t going mad like Marigold, she might genuinely be able to see supernatural entities. "She''s lost a lot of blood," Pink murmured, acting more his age when strangers were around. "You should go home and dress that wound," Jessica suggested kindly. "Make sure to disinfect it." Elizabeth shook her head. She didn''t have any disinfectant at home, and even if she did, she wouldn''t want to retrieve it now. "I... don''t have any. I''ll ask Jet." As the initial shock faded, she remembered her missionshe still had to find Marigold. The wounds from the shattered ss, some deep and some superficial, burned intensely on her skin. As Elizabeth descended the stairs, every movement felt like her skin was tearing further. Ms. Chen, perhaps feeling a need to help, stepped forward and carefully held onto an uninjured part of Elizabeth''s arm. "Let me apany you down." Pink watched Elizabeth for a while before being pulled back into his apartment by his grandma. They slowly made their way to Apartment No. 4, ringing the doorbell and knocking fervently. It almost seemed like they might draw all the neighbors out again, but still, no one answered. This scene was eerily familiar to Elizabeth. Just moments before, she had been standing outside Ivy''s apartment, waiting for someone to answer the door. "I sense... an ominous aura from within," she said, hoping to gain Ms. Chen''s trust even in this dire situation. "Ominous?" Ms. Chen raised an eyebrow. "It''s like... a sh of blood," Elizabeth said, shutting her eyes tightly against the pain. "I can feel it." Ms. Chen didn''t immediately dismiss Elizabeth''s im. After a moment of hesitation, she released Elizabeth''s arm. "Wait here. I''ll go check." Elizabeth did not follow when the door openedthe overpowering stench of blood that wafted out confirmed her fears. A whileter, a pale-faced Ms. Chen returned. "Jet is dead," she said grimly. "His entire head has been crushed." Chapter 1415: The Missing Baby

Chapter 1415: The Missing Baby

Arge flower pot that had once been tucked into a corner of the living room nowy shattered, crushing the area where the deceased''s head should have been. It fit snugly against his broad shoulders, mingling fresh blood, brain matter, dark soil, and porcin shards across the floor. Upstairs, Ivy''s condition was just as grim. A single nce revealed the hopeless finality of the scene: the corpse face down, unshod feet sticking up, socks dusted over with grime. Leah''s voice broke the silence. "How could this happen? It''s been less than an hour, and now another person is dead?" The neighbors, gathered at the door with increasingly grim expressions, shared her dismay. Everyone was present except for Barbeque Brow and Marigold, who was notably absent. "It''s not been an hour. The blood''s starting to congeal," Mr. Grant corrected. "He must have died twenty to thirty minutes after we found Ivy." Elizabeth shut her eyes briefly. It seemed Marigold had acted shortly after her return. "Hey, Marigold isn''t here," someone said. This reminder stirred a flurry of uneasy nces, forming a silent consensus. "If it was her... it makes sense," Ms. Chen said, her hand covering her nose. "Didn''t she always suspect her husband was out to get her?" "That''s a relief," Jessica said, sighing. Seeing everyone turning to look at her, she quickly added, "NoI mean, it''s not a serial killer, thankfully, with two deaths back to back." "We understand," Mr. Grant said soothingly. Pink''s grandma seemed perplexed, her eyes scanning the chaotic scene. As Elizabeth wondered whether the old woman grasped the gravity of the situation, she suddenly blurted out, "Where''s the child?" The room fell silent. In themotion, everyone had overlooked the couple''s infant son. It took the dazed grandmother''s inquiry to remind them. "Their child, not even a year old," she continued, her voice trailing. "He''s my grandson, named Pink..." Pink tugged on her sleeve from behind her. "Grandma, I''m here. It''s Pink." "Oh, oh," the grandma said, patting his hand. The neighbors were silent for a moment, the house deathly still. The usual baby noises, often heard, seemed missing for quite a while. "We should look for the baby," Mr. Grant said. "We can''t just leave an infant unattended." The neighbors, doing their best to ignore the grim scene on the floor, tiptoed around the body and dispersed to search the house. In a small storage room repurposed into a nursery, Elizabeth noticed the telltale signs of Marigold''s careorck thereof. Dried milk stters on the mattress, a milk bottle caked with a grimy film, and the baby crib''s railing, neurotically stripped ofrge chunks of paint and wood, scattered debris across the flooreach detail painting a stark picture of a caretaker''s deteriorating mental state. As a pharmacist, Jetson''s home was well-equipped. Elizabeth found a portable first-aid kit in the bathroom and shamelessly stuffed all the ointments, alcohol, and bandages into her pocket. While the others were distracted, she closed the bathroom door and opened her character manual. The number of people who truly believed in her psychic abilities had, predictably, decreased to three. Those who passed away no longer counted as a target, so even if they believed in her when alive, they were deducted posthumously from herpletion progress. Quite disheartening. Elizabeth snapped the manual shut and nced behind the shower curtain to find it empty. Annoyed, she opened the door. Where was the usually inconsble child? Despite their efforts, the baby remained missing. Regrouping in the living room, confusion prevailed. Pink''s grandmother began frantically pulling open drawers as if the child might be folded like a pair of socks inside. Even Pink didn''t bother to stop her. The group exchanged nces, shaking their heads and murmuring, "The child is missing." "Who would take the child?" Jessica pondered aloud. "Did Marigold take her own chil..." Her voice faltered,den with doubt. Given Marigold''s condition, it was already fortunate she hadn''t drowned the child. Why would she take the baby? "There''s nothing more we can do if we can''t find him," Ms. Chen dismissed with a wave of her hand. "Cover him up, and let''s go." "No, wait a minute," Elizabeth said, her heart pounding as she gestured for everyone to stop. --- When she groggily opened her eyes, she thought another day had passed. She had endured another bit of this agonizing life... Rubbing her eyes, she realized the date on her phone hadn''t changed. She had only been asleep for half an hour. Losing one''s other half doesn''t mean you''re lucky enough to only lose half of the world. No, she felt as if life was like a massive ice cream scoop, harshly plunging in, tearing out arge chunk of her existence, leaving her with just a thinyer of residue. Her personality had drastically changed, a change she felt deep within. Back then, to keep her husbandnow her exshe had tried everything. Candlelit dinners, shared baths, intimate moments; nothing could bridge the gap that had formed between them. Their conversations invariably circled back to the same unresolved issue. Had she not tried hard enough? She had undergone every conceivable medical test and treatment, spending vast sums in a desperate chase for a flicker of hope, enduring treatments no matter how ufortable or painful. Ultimately, when all seemed hopeless, it was her pain and desperation that drove him away. Now, any recollection of those times conjured an aching emptiness in her lower abdomen, as if a ck hole were consuming her from within. "Your uterus refuses to carry a fetus," the doctor had said bluntly, seeing their confused expressions. She slowly stood up, engulfed by memoriesnot of the divorce, but of moments just before she fell asleepshe realized she had taken something from her neighbor''s house. Looking down, she saw a baby''s face in her arms. Wait, had she stolen a baby? Yes, it appeared she had. In a frenzied state, she believed a baby would solve her most pressing problems. Presenting the child as her own, conceived just before the divorce, seemed a perfect cover for her infertility and might even lure her ex-husband back. So, when she saw the frenzied mother momentarily leave the baby by the window, she couldn''t resist. Now, with a clear mind, the n seemed utterly wed and ridiculous. She scanned the room but saw no signs of the baby. Relieved, thinking it all a dream, she sank onto the sofa. But it felt differentfirmer. She immediately tensed up. When she reached into the cushions and pulled out the child by one leg, its skin was already blue, reminiscent of a squashed rat. No, it wasn''t necessarily her fault. If her memory served, the child was silent when she took him, and shaking him hadn''t awakened him. Perhaps he was already gone when she found him. Funnily enough, even if she was responsible, this wasn''t the first child to die by her side. She shuddered, hastily dropping the small corpse. This wouldn''t do. His parents would surely search for him. The building was small; suspicion would inevitably turn her way. What was her objective again? "Don''t get caught." That meant she could do whatever she pleased privately, as long as no one found out; she had always avoided neighbors with this principle in mind. But now, with a missing child, wouldn''t the parents turn the building upside down? Standing in the middle of the room, she pondered how to dispose of the body. She couldn''t leave the apartment building. Although she lived on the first floor, there was no yard to bury it; she never cooked, so the kitchen was empty. Wrapping it up and hoping for the best was out of the question. She peeked through the curtains. The hallway was deserted; it seemed no one was watching. As she eyed her doorstep, an idea came to her. After disposing of the baby''s body, she sat restlessly in her apartment, the noise from her neighborstalking, dragging footsteps, mming doorskeeping her on edge. A woman even shamelessly shouted in the hallway, "Someonee quickly!" Each noise startled her. ''Screw this. Once I fix my marriage, I can finally escape this hellhole.'' The relentless tension drained her. Like a prisoner awaiting a verdict, she sat rigidly until fatigue overtook her, and she dozed off. It waste afternoon when a knock jolted her awake. "Open up! It''s your neighbors," came a shout from outside. ''They''re here; they must have noticed the child is missing.'' Yet, they couldn''t know she was involved; maybe they just wanted to check if she had seen anything. If she handled this right, they might not suspect her at all. But when she opened, she was caught off guard. The child''s parents were absent, but nearly all the other neighbors were there, with Elizabeth, that witchy woman, leading the pack. They all seemed to have a mutual understanding as if they came for a unified reason. Gathering herposure, she asked, "What''s going on?" "Barbeque Brow," Elizabeth murmured, leaning in close. "The divination revealed the baby is here with you." Chapter 1416: The Baby and the Flowerpot

Chapter 1416: The Baby and the Flowerpot

"Wait," Jessica said, tightly clutching Leah''s hand for support. "Are you sure the baby is really here? I don''t understand. Why would a single man steal someone else''s child?" Elizabeth, who had entered first, catching Barbeque Brow by surprise, replied from the entrance hall, "Single, yes. But a man, no." Everyone was taken aback, except for Pink, who sighednguidly. "It was the divination that made me realize," Elizabeth began, choosing her words carefully. "When we first moved in, thendlord introduced us to the residents. He mentioned Barbeque Brow''s alcoholism, rudeness, and middle-aged divorce but never said she was a man. We assumed based on those characteristics that it had to be a man, never doubting it. But can''t women also be rude, alcoholics, and middle aged divorcees?" "Huh?" Ms. Chen rubbernecked between the silent Barbeque Brow and Elizabeth. "That can''t be right. I saw Ivy dating him. Ivy likes men..." Her words trailed off when she noticed the surprised look on Barbeque Brow''s face. "Ivy? With me?" Barbeque Brow pointed at herself, too shocked to form a proper question. "When did I date her?" Elizabeth turned to Ms. Chen, exining, "Just like we mistakenly believed Barbeque Brow was a man, Ivy was simrly mistaken." Ms. Chen paused for a few seconds, blinking. "Now that you mention it... I only saw Ivy using her key to enter but never actually saw Barbeque Brow with her. Was it all a charade by Ivy? But how do you exin their fights?" "I''m also heterosexual," Barbeque Brow said, bewildered. "How could I have dated her, let alone fought with her?" When the truth was acknowledged, everyone was slightly taken aback. Jessica coughed and said, "I''m sorry... It''s hard to tell your gender from your appearance." Thisment revealed the limitations of the game. In reality, when Elizabeth looked at Barbeque Brow, the finely crafted eyebrows and slender shoulders had little inmon with a man. The truth was, they all assumed Barbeque Brow was a female yer role-ying as a male character. Of course, they couldn''t say that out loud; it wouldn''t fit with the role-y principles. "Yes, Ivy thought Barbeque Brow was a man. As part of her n, she swung by a few times to make you think that she and Barbeque Brow were involved romantically," Elizabeth exined. "Since Barbeque Brow is often drunk and seldom sober, Ivy could easily sneak into her house and make preparations. Barbeque Brow was the perfect target. As for the arguments... I''ll bet if we search their phones, we''ll find voice messages edited to sound like a couple fighting." Having Ivy''s phone in her hand, Elizabeth was quite confident about this point. "How... how did you discover Barbeque Brow''s gender?" Mr. Grant asked in disbelief. "If she didn''t kill Ivy, then who did?" "Of course, through my divination arts," Elizabeth said gravely. "The omens I read on my oracle bones never lie. As for Ivy''s killer... I''ll cast another divination." Of course, the so-called ''omens'' were not the real reason. A baby was missing, and she had heard someone singing lubies. These clues seemed like two puzzle pieces fitting perfectly together. If Barbeque Brow was assumed to have stolen the baby, it challenged the assumption that a deeply maternal figure, one who would steal a child to sing lubies, would be a man. Instead, it hinted at a woman possibly traumatized by childbirth issues such as miscarriage or loss, which often impact women profoundly. This notion, albeit reinforced by cultural stereotypes, began to form once doubt was seeded. When Elizabeth read the messages on Ivy''s phone, the artificial nature of the conversations became apparent. Precisely because Barbeque Brow couldn''t have had a romantic rtionship with Ivy, the conversations seemed too straightforward,cking the chaos and mimunication of genuine interactions. Why Ivy would fabricate messages and frame Barbeque Brow for murder remained a mystery to Elizabeth, as did the manner of Ivy''s death, which clearly wasn''t suicide. Luckily, Elizabeth guessed correctly at the crucial point. Without giving everyone much time to ponder, Elizabeth turned to Barbeque Brow and said, "Even if you shut yourself in, I know you''re a woman and that you stole the child next door. My oracle bones see through your actions. However, I won''t force you to hand the child over. Just tell us where you''ve hidden the child, and we''ll leave." Her main goal wasn''t to seek justice. Given that nobody would likely want to take care of the baby, it was better to leave the child with Barbeque Brow. The primary objective was to emphasize how she "divined" the truth time and again. Seeing how much Barbeque Brow cared for the child, Elizabeth hoped that by assuring her she wouldn''t take the child away, Barbeque Brow would be more cooperative. However, Barbeque Brow sneered and retorted, "Are you crazy? I didn''t take the child." Elizabeth was taken aback. "If you don''t believe me, search around," Barbeque Brow said, stepping back and raising her arms. "Go ahead, search the apartment!" Sweat formed on Elizabeth''s palms. For a moment, she thought of the worst possibilityher intuition was wrong. If the child wasn''t here, the foundation of her whole "cult" would crumble. Who knew how much effort she had invested to make these people even semi-believe her. As she lowered her head in panic, she noticed some ck soil on the floor where Barbeque Brow had just stepped back. ''Where did thise from?'' Elizabeth wondered. She hadn''t been near the building''swn, and anyone who had would''ve been spotted immediately. Barbeque Brow''s willingness to let them search likely meant she was confident they wouldn''t find the babyshe must have hidden the child. Observing spots of soil, Elizabeth slowly realized the grim possibility: the child was probably dead. Barbeque Brow crossed her arms. "If you''re so good at predictions, predict where the child is." She seemed oblivious to what Elizabeth had noticed, her judgment perhaps clouded by alcohol. She must have assumed the flowerpot was an unexpected hiding ce. Everyone had dressed for the game. Jessica in shorts, Barbeque Brow in stained clothesnaturally, there would be a pot for the catmint. Paralyzed by a chilling thought, Elizabeth questioned the feasibility. How could Barbeque Brow bury a nine-month-old in a flowerpot? It was a very practical game, so the pot couldn''t be empty. Such arge pot of catmint would have developed roots and needed lots of soil to support the nt. It was hard to imagine there being any space leftover to hide the child''s corpse. Unless... unless she cut off the catmint''s roots to clear some space. Could a nt survive without its roots? "Elizabeth!" someone called. Snapped back to reality, Elizabeth realized she had rushed outside. It was dark; she paused by the catmint under the dim corridor light. The nt wasn''t upright but leaning against the wall. She reached out and gently pushed the catmint. It fell with a thud, revealing a small pale figure in the pot. Elizabeth didn''t even look at the body but stared at the catmint. It looked as it always did, but it was clearly dead. 1 Chapter 1417: The Believer that Never Was

Chapter 1417: The Believer that Never Was

The character Elizabeth seemed to act like a dam. Even as her surging emotions threatened to overwhelm her like a tsunami, the dam held steadfastly, allowing only a shallow pool of emotion to reach the surface. Hence, regardless of how intense her inner feelings were, Elizabeth shook her head gently and said, "I was quite fond of it..." 1 The life or death of a potted nt did not stir much emotion among the others. None of the neighbors paid much attention to the catmint. Instead, they surrounded the pot and saw the dead baby inside it. Amidst the soft gasps, they all turned their headstheir gazesnded simultaneously on Barbeque Brow in the living room. Barbeque Brow hung her head low, seemingly oblivious to their stares, her gaze fixed intently on a booklet in her hands. It was a familiar booklet to all of themthe character manuals they each carried. The middle-aged woman ying Barbeque Brow clenched the character manual, distorting its shape. Raising her eyes, her usually calm features seemed tense, her lips quivering slightly, "I failed. Because of this damned meddling woman, my mission failed." ''The game hasn''t reached its 30th day,'' Elizabeth thought, ''but the mission has already failed, which means'' Suddenly, the apartment door was forcefully shut, mming right before them and startling several of the residents who stepped back. The door was firmly closed, cutting off the light, noise, and the person inside. Following that, the curtains were abruptly pulled across the windows, plunging the room into darkness. Within a split second, Apartment No. 1 seemed untouched by time, swallowed by the building in its eerie silence. Was the middle-aged woman going to wait with them in the darkness behind the door until the game ended in 30 days? The thought sent shivers down Elizabeth''s spine. The more pressing issue was, did a yer who had failed their mission still count as a target in their strategy? "It seems the game has turned this apartment into a storage room," someone said. "Let''s go." The dead baby stilly in the pot. Before leaving, they nced at it. Finally, Jessica asked, "Did you really predict all of this? Or did you just happen to see something?" Elizabeth, who had been pondering how to carry the catmint back upstairseven though it was dead, she couldn''t bear to leave it alone outsidewas brought back to the present by the question. She slowly nodded in affirmation. "I know you don''t believe in my abilities, but that''s okay. But think about it carefully; I spent most of this afternoon with all of you. I saw what you saw." The group exchanged nces, silent. Ms. Chen hesitantly added, "Before we entered apartment no. 4, she already knew there was bloodshed inside. During the time the murder urred, she was in her room. My apartment ceiling is thin; I can vaguely hear footsteps." "Not only was I in my room, but I also faced a ghost inside," Elizabeth said. Recalling the doll with the red shoes, she clenched her fists. She had wanted to confide in the catmint. Even if the catmint wouldn''t respond, at least it would have calmed her. Now the catmint was gone, while that doll might still be waiting for her in her apartment. "Ghosts..." Jessica and Mr. Grant exchanged a look. "This building is haunted. Maybe the ghost has corrupted people''s hearts and instigated murderous intent, resulting in so many deaths," Elizabeth said, trying to muster up some energy for her goal. "It might have sensed my ns to exorcise it. That''s why it attacked me." Her words didn''t seem to convince anyone immediately, but she didn''t say more and turned to pick up the catmint. Ms. Chengged behind a few steps and surprisingly helped her lift the other side. Although Elizabeth didn''t show it, she understood. It seems that after her series of predictions, Ms. Chen had finally decided to seek her help. If she followed Elizabeth''s guidance and retrieved the ID from Pink''s hiding ce, she would naturally believer in her psychic power. As they moved toward the stairs, Elizabeth saw Pink nce several times in the direction of apartment No. 4. They hade out in a hurry, and someone hadn''t shut the door tightly, so it slid open slightly. Elizabeth peered inside, her gazending on the prone corpse. She paused, raising an eyebrow. She knew what Pink had discovered. When Elizabeth''s gaze met Pink''s, she quickly nced in Ms. Chen''s direction. Pink seemed to get her message. Both understood each other without a word. "I want to y here for a while," Pink told his grandma. Without waiting for her to nod, he turned and walked onto thewn, and his grandma quickly followed. Despite his young age, he seemed to share an understanding with Elizabeth. With just a nce, Pink knew that Elizabeth was nning to let Ms. Chen achieve her objective. Ms. Chen''s gaze lingered on the grandmother and grandson for a moment. "I''ve thought about it," she muttered, "and there''s no harm in letting you cast a hexagram for me. When are you free? How much do you charge?" Elizabeth set aside her thoughts about apartment No. 4. Regardless of what it was, someone else was trying to aplish their own objectives, and she didn''t need to get involved. She looked at Ms. Chen and said, "I won''t charge. I only ask that you answer my questions." Ms. Chen''s brows furrowed deeply. "Just consider me overly curious," Elizabeth said, lowering her voice. "From the hexagram, it seems that what you''re searching for is extremely important to you, even life-threatening... but it''s in Pink''s grandma''s house. Why is that?" Ms. Chen''s mouth was shut tightly, as if she had never opened it in her life. Elizabeth walked in silence for a while. Only after the other neighbors had dispersed and she and Ms. Chen were left standing beside the staircase, holding the dead catmint, did the olddy finally speak. "In her house?" She seemed almost incredulous. "Did you just see something and make a wild guess? I think there''s an 80% chance it''s not in her house." "Why?" Elizabeth tilted her head in query. Ms. Chen, looking even more embarrassed, paused, then said, "Because I''ve searched her house several times already. The thing belongs to her, so I thought it would be there." "Oh?" Elizabeth feigned surprise. "How did you search? Even though she''s absent-minded..." Once the ice had been broken, Ms. Chen''s confession flowed more smoothly. Even with a murder, the building residents'' attitude seemed to be, ''as long as it doesn''t affect us,'' which perhaps gave her some sense of security. "I used a sedative," she said simply. "Every time, I drugged the two of them unconscious before beginning my search." Her demeanor was natural, as if drugging someone was the most mundane thingor perhaps, for her, it had bemonce. Ms. Chen''s character introduction didn''t specify her upation. What did she do before? While pondering, Elizabeth asked, "Where did you get the drug?" "Jetson sold it to me," Ms. Chen said as they carried the catmint up the stairs together. "Whenever no one was paying attention, he and I would meet under these stairs. Money for drugs." "It seems you bought quite a bit," Elizabeth said. "You just mentioned you''ve searched several times already." "Do you want the drug?" Ms. Chen nced at her as if she had figured out her motive. "It''s impossible now. I don''t have any left. Thest time I dealt with Jetson before he died, he only gave me enough for two uses. He said that was all he had, and I''ve used it all up." No wonder she hadn''t drugged Pink''s grandma recently. "I suspect Jetson was secretly selling drugs to other residents," Ms. Chen said. "When I first approached him, he assured me there was plenty. It hasn''t been that long, and he''s already sold out!" "I''m afraid you might be right," Elizabeth said. Seeing her apartment door getting closer, she sighed. "I think I can guess who his other customer was." Before Marigold rushed downstairs, she had told Elizabeth that she saw Ivy talking privately with Jetson. Of course, this alone might not be conclusive evidence, but considering Ivy''s frequent visits to Barbeque Brow''s house, and thetter always being unaware of her presence, it couldn''t be just the effect of alcohol. "It makes sense if it was Ivy," she said, nodding. "Oh, should we ce the nt at the doorstep?" By this time, they had reached the apartment door. Ms. Chen loosened her grip on the catmint and nced at Elizabeth''s slightly ajar door. "Are you... going to do the divination for me here?" Having initially scoffed at her supernatural abilities, Ms. Chen now seemed a bit wary of the ghost inside. After the "divination," the number of those who believed in Elizabeth''s abilities might rise back to four. She still felt apprehensive about the apartment herself, but there were more than ten days left until the game ended. She couldn''t avoid going home forever. "I''m prepared now, so I won''t be easily attacked," she said. Holding the catmint, she walked into the living room and ced it on the sofa. "Come in. I''ll do the divination for you." Pink had already told her where the hidden character information about Pink''s grandma was. She just needed to perform a mysterious ritual. Sheid out some fancy props on the dining table and asked Ms. Chen to sit down. To avoid being caught bluffing by Ms. Chen, Elizabeth shortened the ritual process. Like many mediums who feigned spiritual connections, she closed her eyes and slowly gestured over the table items, as if she was listening to some inaudible voices, saying, "I see many indicative images... Oh, I know, there''s one ce you haven''t searched." Ms. Chen remained silent, seemingly waiting with bated breath for her answer. "It''s been right under your nose," Elizabeth said. "Pink''s grandma likes to sit on the sofa knitting sweaters, and there is one that has always been left unfinished. Am I right?" She wasn''t sure if it was Ms. Chen''s excitement that caused her to knock on the table, but she heard a muffled "thud." Elizabeth immediately opened her eyes and saw Ms. Chen staring at her intently, half her body leaning over the table. "She tucked the item between twoyers of the unfinished sweater," Elizabeth said. "You will notice that it''s thicker than a regr singleyered one." Ms. Chen took a sharp breath, instantly sprang up, and dashed out of the door without saying a word, leaving it open behind her. Pink had intentionally steered clear with his grandma, ensuring Ms. Chen''s objective could be smoothly achieved. Elizabeth didn''t chase after her. Instead, she leaned back in her chair and let out a long breath. Her n with Pink was to allow Ms. Chen toplete her objective. In doing so, she''d gain another believer. As part of the deal, she would also fulfill Pink''s request. As for Pink''s grandma, good luck to her. She took out the character manual from her pocket and flipped to the task progress. It still read 3, which wasn''t surprising, as Ms. Chen probably hadn''t obtained the item yet. In another minute or two, the number would soon change to 4. However, three minutester, the number still hadn''t changed. ''What''s going on?'' Puzzled, Elizabeth stood up. Her line of sight immediately passed over the dining table to the floor below, and she felt a chill run throughout her body. Ms. Chen''s bodyy twisted underneath the dining table, her face ghastly pale. It was evident from the still wet white froth at the corner of her mouth that she had died only moments ago. 1 Chapter 1418: Endgame

Chapter 1418: Endgame

Ten minutes ago, when Elizabeth and Ms. Chen lifted the nt at the entrance of apartment No. 1 and walked slowly behind, Mr. Grant was preparing to head home with Jessica. "Did she really mean that about ghosts?" Leah said while opening the door. "It''s impossible to confirm things you can''t see." When the door swung open, Leah looked back and saw Mr. Grant quietly standing behind Jessica. She frowned. "Huh?" Jessica smiled, saying, "I invited him over." Leah wasn''t too pleased but didn''t argue, turning to enter the apartment. Mr. Grant and Jessica exchanged a nce, smirking. "Is everything set?" he whispered to Jessica as they entered. Jessica nodded. "Just needs your hands." Being needed by someone he cared for brought Mr. Grant profound satisfaction; he closed the door. Following their n, Jessica swiftly caught up with her friend, urging her toward the living room couch to eat cookies, ensuring Leah always had her back to Mr. Grant, not giving her a chance to look back. Mr. Grant followed behind them, rolling his shoulders and stretching his arms. Who would have thought that teaching in a high school, a seemingly dull profession, would lead to a moment like this? He had taught biology for years and was well-versed in the anatomy of major arteries. If pressure is applied to the carotid artery, one would fall unconscious within 15 to 20 seconds. Jessica, a young girlcking strength and knowledge, naturally needed his assistance for this act. He was pleased to help; as much as one might appreciate flowers, it''s best to let them be in their natural habitat, alive in their own way, without plucking themthat''s how he expressed his love. Unaware, Leah sat on the couch, failing to notice Mr. Grant stealthily approaching from behind. Just as he was about to make his move, the door echoed with knocking. Startled, Leah quickly turned around, saying to Mr. Grant, "See who it is." Such a perfect opportunity gone to waste. Frustrated, Mr. Grant exchanged a nce with Jessica before reluctantly opening the door. To his surprise, it was Pink''s grandma. "What is it?" he inquired curtly, ncing outside where Pink sat idly on thewn, picking grass. The child seemed indifferent to where his grandma wandered off to, asionally ncing upwards at the apartment. The old woman, usually so protective of her grandson, chose today of all days to wander off, leaving Pink behind. What an inconvenience. "Oh, Pink, you''re here," Pink''s grandma mumbled, about to step inside. "Is there tea at home?" Mr. Grant hurriedly stopped her. "I''m not Pink. Pink is outside." "What are you saying? You are my grandson." Pink''s grandma wasn''t one for social graces. She tried to force her way in, remarking, "Oh, you have guests?" The two girls approached, trying to cate Pink''s grandma, but the confused old woman remained, staring into the living room, repeating, "Tea... tea..." "Forget it, she might be thirsty," Jessica said, waving her hand. "Give her a ss of water and then send her away." Given the identicalyouts of the apartments upstairs and downstairs, Pink''s grandma might have believed she was in her own home. She quickly fetched a kettle and cup from the kitchen. After drinking, she smacked her lips, saying, "The tea is a bit nd." "Your grandson is still outside," Mr. Grant said, trying to persuade her. "Such a young child shouldn''t be left alone." "No, no, you are my grandson. You are not outside." Pink''s grandma set down the cup and grabbed his hand, rubbing it affectionately. "You''ve grown so much, but don''t forget your grandma." Leah snickered, and a surge of irritation welled up within Mr. Grant. He exchanged a look with Jessica. While Pink''s grandma was fussing about serving tea to the guests, he snatched the cup from her and pulled her to her feet. "You should go find your grandson," he said, pointing to Pink outside before shoving Pink''s grandma out the door. Stumbling out, she continued to mumble, "You are my grandson, you really are my grandson." Before he closed the door, he instinctively nced across the hallway and saw Ms. Chen and Elizabeth carrying a nt upstairs. Then, the door closed again. As he walked back inside, Jessica distracted Leah. "Come on, sit here," Jessica said with a smile, taking Leah''s hand and seating her beside herself on the couch. "Let''s watch a movie together. What do you want to watch?" "What have you got?" "A lot," Jessica said, turning on the TV. "There are supernatural films, thrillers, romance, and much more. What genre are you in the mood for?" Leah suddenly kicked the remote control from Jessica''s hand. Seeing the remote fall to the ground, Jessica slowly turned her head to look at Leah, who was struggling on the sofa, and sighed. "It''ll be over soon. You''ll be fine," she said softly. Reaching out, she grabbed Leah''s iling foot and gently stroked the back. "Careful. Don''t knock over the kettle." As if her words carried significant soothing power, Leah slowly stopped resisting. Her body rxed until she wentpletely limp. To be safe, Mr. Grant waited a couple of more seconds before releasing her from his chokehold. "She''s fine. She''ll wake up in a bit," he said. "Where''s the rope?" "It''s ready," Jessica said, pulling out arge coil of thick rope from the kitchen cab. "You''re stronger; tie her up tightly." 1 "Alright." Mr. Grant took the rope, knowing he needed to be quick and careful with this step. After spending several minutes binding Leah''s hands and feet, he was sweating profusely. Neither of them mentioned gagging Leah to prevent her from shouting for help when she woke up. Both he and Jessica knew that even if Leah screamed the house down, it was useless. When he stood up, Jessica thoughtfully handed him a hefty hammer. Mr. Grant weighed it in his hand, asking, "What about you?" "I have this," she said, waving an ice pick. "I like making shaved ice treats." Mr. Grant smiled. "Too much ice isn''t good for girls." Jessica''s only response was a smile. The two then left the unconscious Leah. Just as they stepped out, the door of apartment No. 7 upstairs burst open and Elizabeth emerged. Known for her eerie pretense, she stared at them intensely with a pale face as if she had seen a ghost. Mr. Grant quickly realized Elizabeth wasn''t looking at them but above their heads apartment No. 2 was directly below apartment No. 6, Pink''s grandma''s home. Taking a few steps out and looking up, they noticed the door to apartment No. 6 was ajar. However, the grandmother and grandson who lived in the apartment were still on thewn, also noticing Elizabeth''s odd behavior. "Hey, what''s wrong with you?" Pink shouted. Mr. Grant and Jessica exchanged nces and shrugged. Whatever was happening now was unimportant. It was merely a matter of chance whom they encountered first. As they approached the grandmother and grandson on the grass, Elizabeth gathered her courage and approached the railing. "C-Chen... Ms. Chen... The one who just entered your apartment..." Chapter 1419: Game Over

Chapter 1419: Game Over

When Lin Sanjiu opened her eyes, she wondered if she had just experienced a terrifyingly vivid, blood-red nightmare. Not only had the grand prize died, but Silvan was dead too. Even she was "Is everyone awake?" a somewhat familiar voice said, prompting her to sit up quickly. Before she could identify the speaker, she instinctively felt her temples. They were intact, not crushed as she remembered. However, the vivid memory of her temples being smashed with repeated blows made her feel nauseous. "I hope you remember," the voice continued with augh, "the game rules have stated that yers who die in the game won''t actually be harmed. You''ve just been revived, so confusion is expected." The grand prize! 2 Frantically, Lin Sanjiu looked around. The pain she felt was so intense, it was as if her skull had indeed been shattered. She gasped for air and whispered hoarsely, "Grand prize?" He had yed the role of a nt in the game, but since he didn''t genuinely take root, he should be fine now, right? "ording to the information I received, the yer who yed the catmint is undergoing treatment due to unique injuries," said a volunteer wrapped head to toe, standing amidst the yers. "He''s still in treatment." Treatment? "Who is treating him? And why is it unique?" Lin Sanjiu asked. She noticed Silvan slowly getting up from a far corner, seemingly struggling. They had returned to the apartment''s lobby, where the game had begun. "I don''t know about that," the volunteer said with a shrug, "but I know he''ll be fine. Once he''s back to normal, he''ll be brought back here. You''ll be notified, and you can collect him then." Everyone here spoke in such a way that the subject was often missing. Brought back by whom? The one treating the grand prize? Was the only one capable of treating a Veda the Veda themselves? ''Am I supposed to just wait?'' "Are you out of your mind?!" someone shouted, pulling Lin Sanjiu out of her thoughts. She turned to see Leah C the in-game name of the ck-haired girl. Leah wasn''t yelling at her or the old man, Jessica, but at another girl, who yed Mr. Grant in the game. "Mr. Grant" was sitting on the ground, gaping, with a vacant expression, as if in disbelief. Although she and Leah didn''t get along, she remained silent under Leah''s tirade. "What were you and this old man nning to do to me?" Leah said, rubbing her throat. "Are you psychopaths?" Lin Sanjiu snorted. "If not, they wouldn''t have ughtered everyone in the building at the end." She looked up to see Silvan approaching her. The moment in the game when he, as Pink, had an ice knife plunged into his carotid artery, was likely to be material for her nightmares in the future. 1 It was impossible not to be angry, even if she kept reminding herself that they were just under the influence of the game. With a soft grunt, Silvan slumped down next to her, emitting the scent of figs. Every movement seemed to drain him, and hisplexion was no better than the others'', but he had made the effort toe over. "ughtered everyone?" said a sallowplexioned man, who yed the role of the beautiful woman named Ivy. Those who died early in the game seemed unaware of what happenedter. "All dead," replied a man with a face unfamiliar to Lin Sanjiu, "Except for Leah. In the end, they killed every character in the building, including me." "Who are you?" the middle-aged woman who yed Barbeque Brow demanded, squinting at him. "I''ve never seen you." "Alright, alright," the volunteer gestured for them to quiet down, noticing the crowd about to burst into a cacophony. Once everyone fell silent, he continued, "First, let me inform you of the game''s conclusion." Lin Sanjiu sighed. She wasn''t sure what kind of luck she had. Every time she persuaded someone, they died. By the end that she was aware of, almost all her "followers" were dead. Without asking, she knew she had failed this round of the game and would probably have to repeat it. The sheer terror of having one''s skull smashed while alive sent a shiver down her spine. "By the seventeenth day of the game, most yers were dead, leaving only Jetson and Leah alive. They both survived until the thirtieth day, when the game ended." "Wait," the elderly woman who yed Ms. Chen, interrupted, "Jetson died a long time ago." "He didn''t die," Lin Sanjiu said. "Our perception was distorted by the game." "What do you mean?" The girl who yed Jetson cleared her throat awkwardly. "Um," she nced at the boy who yed Marigold he was giving her a cold look and scratched her head. "Actually, it was Jetson who killed Marigold... but everyone thought Jetson was the one who died." Without waiting for the crowd to inquire, she continued, "I realized midway through the game... we have blind spots in this game, primarily due to... um, identity conflicts between the game characters and the actual yers. "Uh, my objective was to secretly get rid of my wife... because Marigold was a heavy burden for me," the girl ying Jetson said, ncing at her "wife" in the game, who was her friend outside of it. "I thought about it over and over, and it seemed that the only way to get rid of her without anyone realizing it was me who did it was to kill her." 1 "Did you really have to smash my entire head?" the boy asked angrily. "I''m sorry, I had no choice," the girl pleaded. "After all, I couldn''t let them see your face and recognize you as Marigold." "How did you find out that if we can''t see your face, we would have this kind of misunderstanding?" Ms. Chen asked, stunned she was the first to be deceived. The girl ying Jetson gestured with her chin towards "Mr. Grant" and said, "It''s simple. I live next to apartment No. 2, and Mr. Grant always goes to apartment No. 2. Once, I overheard him talking to Jessica." "Mr. Grant" looked at her nkly. "He told Jessica that when he came, he overheard two women whispering at the bottom of the stairs, saying they only had two more portions left and there wouldn''t be any more after that," "Jetson" said, thenughed. "Once I heard that, I realized... the people speaking were actually me and Ms. Chen." Lin Sanjiu suddenly remembered, Ms. Chen had indeed told her that she always hid under the stairs when she secretly traded with Jetson. "It''s not a big deal that I overheard, but what caught my attention was that he said ''two women'' were trading." The girl, feeling a bit proud, patted her friend''s shoulder. "Even though I was ying a man and everyone heard my voice, since he didn''t see me in person and only heard my voice, he still thought based on physiological characteristics that the person speaking was a woman. I then thought, if I destroy Marigold''s face, then hide, and let everyone think based on physiological characteristics that the deceased was a man... would everyone think the dead person was Jetson?" That was exactly it. Everyone knew Jetson was a man, but they only acknowledged "this is Jetson" when they saw this girl''s face. When they didn''t see the face but only saw a male corpse, they instinctively thought "the deceased is a man, so of course, it''s Jetson." Silvan seemed to have realized this early on. "Why did only the two of you survive till the end?" Lin Sanjiu asked. "After Mr. Grant and Jessica killed us, were they..." "We were poisoned by Pink''s grandma." "Mr. Grant" nced at the middle-aged man ying Pink''s grandma. Thetter seemed dazed as if he had been avoiding Silvan''s gaze the entire time. When he heard the word "poisoned," he jolted. "Poisoned? I thought I grabbed sleeping pills." Shaking his head, he sighed. "My goal was to still have a grandson by the end of the game. I took some pill bottles while you were all looking for the baby in Apartment No. 2. I was in and out of consciousness; I really thought those were sleeping pills." "What was your n?" "I initially thought that as long as I kept a close eye on Pink, ensured he didn''t run away or get into any trouble, I would achieve my goal. The objective seemed so easy. But when I realized my proof of identity was missing, it dawned on mewhat''s the use of having Pink alive if I can''t prove I''m his grandma?" Lin Sanjiu began to understand. "So, you nned to drug Mr. Grant and then dere that you''re his grandma?" "No need to dere," he said, shrugging. "All I needed was to live with him and care for him as if he were my own grandson. That''s how it was between Pink and me. Only difference was that he willingly moved in, then I treated him as my grandson." "What do you mean by ''he willingly moved in''?" Ms. Chen asked. "There''s no blood rtion between these two characters; I''m an orphan," Silvan said, seeming a bit self-mocking. "Seeing her in a daze, I figured she was an easy target. I moved into her ce, telling her I was her grandson. But when I found out even her identity was in jeopardy and she couldn''t look after me anymore, I knew I had to find another ce." Both Mr. Grant and the elderly Jessica shifted their gaze to Lin Sanjiu, the next potential target. 2 "Alright, I''ll announce those who passed," the volunteer interrupted. "You can continue discussing until the next game starts. Remember, those who didn''t aplish their tasks will have to y this game again." Everyone looked quite unsettled. "Leah''s goal was to survive for thirty days," the volunteer began, reading from a slip of paper. "After Mr. Grant and Jessica tied her up and then died, no one untied her. She survived without food or water till the end, although barely breathing. But since she''s still alive, she passed." Leah exhaled deeplyher final days must have been extremely torturous. "After Jetson killed her wife, she managed to make everyone believe that she was the one killed by her wife. Although the truth was discovered midway, those who found out didn''t survive until the end. Thus, she passed as well." "Jetson" looked somewhat surprised, probably not expecting her n to almost fail. "Pink sessfully gained Elizabeth''s recognition in the end, finding himself a new guardian. Hence, he passed." Lin Sanjiu and Silvan remained expressionless. "Elizabeth, your goal was to make everyone believe that you had psychic powers," the volunteer said. "Of the two who survived till the thirtieth day, both believed in your powers. Hence, you passed too." Now, Lin Sanjiu was truly stunned. Jetson''s belief was understandable, but Leah? "You mentioned a ghostin the building," Leah said somewhat sheepishly. "I thought everyonein the building had died except for me... but then I saw Jetson''s shadowthrough the window. Someone who was supposedly dead appeared on the secondfloor... Wouldn''t that be a ghost?" Chapter 1420: Two Baldies

Chapter 1420: Two Baldies

Lin Sanjiu''s mouth hung open, struggling to believe the rare stroke of good fortune she just experienced. But she quickly realized she had still underestimated her luck. This was made evident when the volunteer continued, "The likelihood of a posthuman assigned the role of ''psychic'' sessfullypleting their mission in this round is, let me see... ah, 0.16%." She was shocked. "Why is it so low?" "Firstly, because you were killed right before the end of the game, you dodged a critical challenge." The volunteer unfolded his piece of paper againthe piece seemed like it could unfold indefinitely, always providing new information tailored to the current question. "Elizabeth is also included in ''everyone.'' If you don''t believe in your own psychic abilities, even if you managed to deceive everyone else in the building, your mission would still be deemed a failure." He paused before continuing, "Once, a psychic realized that dead characters were not part of the mission targets. So, on the second day, she killed everyone in the building but still didn''t pass. Everyone had to participate in a second round. You can probably imagine how that psychic was treated in that next round." So, it turned out, she should be thanking Mr. Grant for killing her? The memory of her temple being smashed was still fresh in her mind. Lin Sanjiu red at "Mr. Grant," who turned away, looking somewhat embarrassed. "Did you believe in your psychic abilities during the game?" the volunteer asked. "Not really," Lin Sanjiu said. "I did see things that no one else could, so I had my doubts, but they were just doubts." After all, Marigold had also mentioned seeing a pair of non-existent feet. By that logic, it was more likely that Elizabeth had developed schizophrenia "That brings me to my second point," the volunteer said, lowering his head as if reading from a script. "In this round of the game, both the ghost and psychic roles appeared simultaneously, which is a rare urrence. Most of the time, the psychic can see the ghost, giving the psychic a chance to believe in themselves and sessfullyplete the game. There are five to six hundred roles in the apartment game. Each round, roles are randomly assigned. In rounds where there is no ghost" "Hold on," Ms. Chen murmured. "What do you mean by ''ghost''?" The volunteer paused, lifting his gaze from the paper. "How many of you realized that before the game started, there were thirteen posthumans here, but only twelve residents in the apartment?" As Lin Sanjiu looked around, she noticed that many, like her, had surprised expressions. Silvan remained calm. When his eyes met hers, he smiled gently. "I''d been wondering where the thirteenth person went. When you mentioned seeing a ghost in the building, I became convinced that you genuinely possessed psychic abilities in the game." "Was it this guy?" Ms. Chen said, pointing to the unfamiliar man in the center. Everyone stared at him for a few seconds, then someone suddenly eximed, "When we came to y the game, you were thest one to walk in!" The man nodded. "My goal was toplete the objective of another yer before they did and survive until the 30th day in their stead without being detected." Ms. Chen''s face darkened. "Without being detected?" Lin Sanjiu said. "So, you attacked me because I discovered your existence?" "There was no other choice in the game," the stranger said, scratching his head. "What else could I have done? Besides, since you could see me, I became convinced you had psychic abilities." "Unfortunately, apart from the four yers mentioned above, no one else passed," the volunteer said and resumed the summary he was in the middle of earlier. "Barbeque Brow''s goal was not to be caught in any error. It ended in failure. The catmint''s objective was to survive safely for thirty days, but it failed." That seemed unfair. How could a nt, which couldn''t speak or move, ensure its survival, not being plucked along the way? Any ident was beyond its control. Lin Sanjiu swallowed her worry and frustration, patiently continuing to listen. "Jessica''s goal was to possess Leah until the end of the game, but she failed. Marigold''s aim was to survive for thirty days; she didn''t. Mr. Grant''s objective was to help Jessica achieve her wish; he failed as well." With each name he announced, a face in the crowd darkened. "Pink''s grandma mistakenly poisoned her second grandson, her target. She failed. Ivy''s objective was to survive safely until the 30th day after getting rid of her debt. She didn''t make it." "Hold on," Leah chimed in. Having sessfullypleted the game, she had a curiosity the others didn''t share. "Who killed Ivy? What happened to her?" "I owed a lot of debts that I couldn''t repay," the sallow-faced man who yed Ivy replied with downcast eyes. "So, I wanted to pretend to be murdered to escape my debts. I thought Barbeque Brow was a suitable target, so I staged a love quarrel." "You probably didn''t expect Barbeque Brow is a woman," Leah muttered. "Ivy" only seemed to realize this now, his eyes widening slightly. "It doesn''t matter now. I was killed anyway." He then nced at "Jetson." "I approached him to buy an anesthetic, but he found out about my n." The girl ying Jetson didn''t look like a killer at all. She slowly said, "I knew I would have to find a ce to hide after I killed Marigold. I tried hinting to everyone to move your body so I could secretly move into your apartmentter. But when I brought it up, no one wanted to move the corpse, and I couldn''t insist too much." "So, what did you do afterward?" Leah said. "I initially stayed in Apartment No. 8 with the corpse," she said and shrugged. "Later, thinking everyone in the building had died, I moved into Apartment No. 5. I rarely went out because of the blood and bodies... But you still saw me." "Are there any more issues?" the volunteer said, folding the note. "Those who cleared the game can leave now. I hope everyone is ready for the next round." Lin Sanjiu hade with the grand prize, so she didn''t want to leave withou him. She asked, "What kind of injury did the yer ying the catmint sustain?" "I''m not sure." "Where is he receiving treatment?" "I don''t know." "How long will it be before hees back?" "No one told me." Faced with this volunteer who seemed to know nothing, Lin Sanjiu felt a mix of frustration and urgency. She repeated the same questions in various ways for quite some time, but the answers were always simr. He asked her to wait, assuring that Ji Shanqing woulde out. Beyond that, he imed to know nothing. She didn''t even mention Nu Yue and Han Suiping''s data that Ji Shanqing had collected; there was no point in bringing up something the other party couldn''t understand. Silvan put a hand on her shoulder. "Let''s go; he''s just a posthuman. We''ll stay nearby so we can return immediately if there''s news." Lin Sanjiu sighed. What could she do? When they left the modern world, there were eight of them. However, only the two were left after a month or two in this game world. Unable to confirm if Ji Shanqing was safe and sound, she felt as if she had been plucked out, hung high in the sky, and left dangling emptilyafraid that a gust of wind might blow her astray. 1 As she followed Silvan into amercial district, she was still lost in her emotions. She thought of the grand prize in the Data Stream Library, trying tofort herself that this was just a small part of him. But then she remembered what the grand prize had once said. Even that small part was forced to be separated from her, so how much darkness must the rest of him be in? Perhaps she was too distracted, because when Silvan stopped, she almost collided with his back. She managed to halt just in time. Silvan turned to look at her and asked, "If a ce looks like the next game site, would you enter?" Following his gaze, Lin Sanjiu''s eyesnded on arge shopping mall. Chapter 1421: Visitors to the Mall

Chapter 1421: Visitors to the Mall

After leaving the apartment, the prompt to find the new gameunch had yet to appear. Perhaps this game world was being considerate since they had just suffered terribly and wanted to give them a moment to catch their breath. Since they didn''t know when their next game would start, it didn''t matter where they went. Lin Sanjiu thought so, her gaze traversing the parking lot tond on the building. Silvan was right; this ce looked like a game site. The building was only two stories tall but covered arge area. The few cars in the parking lot were covered in a thickyer of dust, their tires deted, and they were crookedly and limply parked. The setting sun was almost behind the distant mountains, casting the sky in a pale purple hue with a thin orange streak. This reflected on the mall''s walls, highlighting patches of darkened blood, which shimmered with a faint reddish tint. "I suggest we go in," Silvan said, his hands in his pockets. "Why?" Lin Sanjiu asked. It was unnecessary to pick such a ce, even if they needed shelter. "That volunteer only told you to return to the apartment to find Ji Shanqing," he whispered, "but he didn''t guarantee that your next game would be nearby. If we''re ced somewhere far, not only would you be worried, but there''s a more crucial issue: we don''t know where we are, and we might not be able to find our way back." Lin Sanjiu paused, realizing she had been preupied with the grand prize and had forgotten they had been randomly ced somewhere by the game world. Even if there were ce names nearby, they would be meaningless to her. "So, you''re suggesting..." "Since this ce looks like a game site, why not wait inside?" Silvan said with a shrug, seeming to find his proposal a bit whimsical. He broke into a grin, revealing a set of white teeth. "Other posthumans will surely be led here to start a game. If we join in, it might be a way to stay nearby... And if not, it''ll still be interesting to try." By the end, his eyes sparkled with mischief. It would indeed be interesting. In this game world, posthumans were manipted at will, having to rush to whatever game was set up for them, not even knowing if they were heading towards their demise. They intended to y by their own rules for once and see how the world would react. Thinking of Ji Shanqing, who was taken away, Lin Sanjiu wished she could shatter this doomsday''s rules, system, and facade, even if it was just to carve a small escape route for them. "Let''s go," she said, striding towards the mall. "I hope it won''t make us wait too long." The night fell, and the lights inside the building were brightly lit. As they approached, the automatic doors smoothly opened, suggesting that everything was still functioning well. The two stood under the lights and listened for a while, but they both shook their heads at each other. It seemed that there was no one in the mall. Surprisingly, not only was the mall''s interior rtively tidy and organized, but most of the items on the shelves were also intact. Lin Sanjiu picked up a packet of Butter Rum-vored Coffee from a promotional disy at the entrance, checked the production date, and, remembering she didn''t know the current date and year in this ce, put it back. "This world seems to have deteriorated gradually, bit by bit," Silvanmented, looking at a notice board near the entrance. Lin Sanjiu took a closer look, and the faded remnants of words on the board roughly read C "Recent products south... Rosemary road area...rge-scale... danger... no longer delivering." Arge-scale game? Did these games wipe out everyone like relentless meat grinders? Lin Sanjiu looked around and realized they were standing between the cashier and the customer service desk, with numerous product sections unfolding in front of them: women''s clothing, essories and footwear, household goods... She wandered around, feeling as if she had returned to the ordinary days when shopping malls were a part of daily life. Perhaps it was the carefully arranged lighting or the disy design, but she felt a hint of nostalgia for past shopping experiences. And she wasn''t alone C she noticed Silvan had casually picked up a magazine to browse. "Can you tell what kind of game site this might be?" Lin Sanjiu asked, pulling a sweater off a shelf to inspect it. It felt a bit cold after nightfall. "Facilities are intact, no bloodstains, so hard to tell," he replied, putting back the magazine and picking up a box of choctes. He suddenly looked surprised. Lin Sanjiu''s heart jumped, thinking something was wrong, but when she rushed over, Silvan looked up with wonderment, asking, "How can candy be sugar-free?" "Don''t you know?" she said with a mix of amusement and surprise. "Other sweeteners rece sugar... Wait, were you born after the apocalypse?" Silvan thought about it for a moment. "Maybe, I''m not sure." As they chatted, they continued to delve deeper into the mall. Some goods on the shelves had been taken sporadically as if it had been a normal business day, and they hadn''t had time to restock. It didn''t show the usual disarray left by posthumans collecting resources. No matter how they looked at it, the mall seemed too normal. This sense of normality persisted untilte into the night. Since entering this apocalyptic world, this was the first time Lin Sanjiu found herself with nothing to do but unable to rest easy. If she didn''t keep her hands busy, she felt agitated. She decided to make dinner but got so caught up in the seasoning section that she overcooked the meat patties. Silvan ate one dutifully without a change in expression but refused to ept a second. "I have an item called [The Fortune Teller]," Silvan said, draping his long legs over a side table, seemingly tired as they chatted on a disy sofa after their meal. "If you''re really worried about Ji Shanqing, you can use it to divine..." Lin Sanjiu chuckled. "I''ve had enough divination. Let''s see what happens tomorrow" She suddenly stopped talking; both tilted their heads slightly in the same direction. From the mall''s main entrance, they had heard a faint rustling sound, so quiet it almost went unnoticed. Someone had walked in through the automatic door. The two held their breath for a few seconds, hearing no footsteps. What broke the silence was a gentle female voice. "I''ve heard that Silvan is here," the voice said softly. "Could youe out, please? It''s time for you to pay for your crimes against the Munitions Factory." Chapter 1422: Inside the Queens Belly

Chapter 1422: Inside the Queen''s Belly

The mall was enormous. Amidst the forest formed by rows upon rows of shelves, the woman''s voice seemed like a sprout breaking through the ground from beneath the shade of some trees, standing in the depths of an endless green wilderness. It was hard to pinpoint exactly where it originated from. Lin Sanjiu understood that this analogy might be a bit odd. A voice is just a voice; there should be a clear direction of its origin. But she couldn''t shake off this strange feeling: the mall, the shelves, the products, and this woman seemed to belong to one harmonious system, as if she was naturally a part of this ce. The two slowly rose from the sofa, making no sound at all. Not just sounds, their postures, attitudes, even their breathing and body temperatures had swiftly changed, preparing themselves for what was about to unfold. The woman spoke again. She neither threatened nor provoked. She seemed indifferent to whether Silvan woulde forward or not. She simply read out what sounded like a verdictit took Lin Sanjiu a few seconds to realize that. "When the Munitions Factory''s fifth division was attacked by outsiders, you not only failed to fulfill your duty to resist the enemies and protect the organization, but you also ced the Munitions Factory, the Twelve Worlds Centrum, and even Heaven Underworld into unprecedented peril since their inception. Hence, the alliance of the Twelve Worlds Centrum has decided," she said softly, "to retrieve you unconditionally." What did ''retrieve unconditionally'' mean? This was a judgment Lin Sanjiu had never heard before. She nced at Silvan, whose profile looked like a statue carefully chiseled by an artist, showing no emotion. What had he done? He never said. "It seems you intend to have mee over," the woman said. "Is yourpanion still with you?" Lin Sanjiu involuntarily took a deep breath. She wasn''t surprised that the woman belonged to the Twelve Worlds Centrum. Along their journey, Silvan had never concealed his identity or face. Anyone who saw and recognized him could potentially report back to the Twelve Worlds Centrum, possibly revealing her presence as well. Damn, thinking about it, the ones who might have reported them could be the duo who yed Jetson and Marigold. In just a month or two, they obtained Silvan''s location, dispatched elite forces capable of instant teleportation, and acquired specific location teleportation permits. Who else but the Twelve Worlds Centrum could mobilize such resources? What shocked her was that, although Silvan already knew he was in trouble, he seemed unprepared. And despite the Twelve Worlds Centrum knowing the kind of yer Silvan was, they still only sent one person. "This has nothing to do with her," Silvan said, raising his voice. "Let her stay and participate in the game. You and I can go somewhere else." When she fell silent, it felt as if a wave had receded back into the vast ocean, leaving no trace of its existence. It was only when she spoke again that Lin Sanjiu realized the woman was getting closer. "Change locations?" she said with a light chuckle. "You don''t know me, but your swift and urate reaction is indeed worthy of the former senior officer of the Munitions Factory." As thest word fell, a hand suddenly reached out from behind a disy curtain nearby, gently parting it just a fraction. Lin Sanjiu was startled and quickly turned toward the curtain. Out of the shadows, a figure emerged. Lin Sanjiu''s rational mind could see that a woman had just walked out from behind the curtain, but she had to intensely focus on the direction for several moments to distinguish the woman from the surrounding environment. She appeared to be of considerable age. Her features were rxed and tranquil, seemingly having found peace through many years, yet her face was plump and youthful, her lips retaining a natural rosy tint. She reminded Lin Sanjiu of a treejust like a thousand-year-old tree that still sprouts new leaves every year. Simrly, a tree wouldn''t be surprised by the beauty of a human, even if that human was Silvan. However, you couldn''t take your eyes off her. Lin Sanjiu realized that if she even briefly looked away, she might have trouble finding the woman again, even though she had remained standing still. "Your name is Lin Sanjiu, right?" The woman gave a slight smile. "It''s not entirely unrted." Indeed. Before leaving Heaven Underworld, Lin Sanjiu had wreaked havoc in the Munitions Factory and was almost attacked by Erudite. "Only I am being unconditionally retrieved by the Twelve Worlds Centrum," Silvan said in a firm voice. "It''s alright," Lin Sanjiu replied, keeping her gaze on the woman. "Some things don''t change, like her unwillingness to change the location and my desire to stay." Just a few words and an encounter had made them reach the same conclusion. The woman must have applied some power or effect to the mall. Now, the entire building seemed like her natural environmentor rather, she had be part of the surroundings. In this situation, she obviously wouldn''t change locations and start over. "I don''t understand," the woman said unhurriedly. She looked around Silvan, as if searching for something. Honestly, she didn''t look like someone who would engage in a fight; if pacifists had a representative face, it would be hers. "Why are you standing here empty-handed? Where did you leave the Munitions Factory?" Lin Sanjiu didn''t immediately grasp the meaning of the question and even let out a puzzled "Huh?" Silvan lifted his hand to brush back his slipping golden hair, a hint of amusement evident in his demeanor. He chuckled lightly, the sound slightly nasal, and turned to Lin Sanjiu. "I think I forgot to tell you. There''s now a massive hole on the surface of Heaven Underworld." What? Wasn''t the Munitions Factory inside a building?No, wait, the real question is, where was the Munitions Factory? "So, you weren''t aware." The woman, with the demeanor of a gentle elder, gave Lin Sanjiu a small smile. "Let me tell you, he carved out a chunk from the of Heaven Underworld." Seeing Lin Sanjiu''s wide-eyed expression, the woman nodded with an understanding look. "The then-under-attack Munitions Factory was too preupied to defend itself, and as a result, the most crucial part was sliced away, vanishing along with that piece of the celestial body. It was a massive disaster, or so I''ve heard." If it were someone else, they might argue how such a vast steel city, such a huge, could be cut like a piece of cake. But Lin Sanjiu just opened her mouth, unable to voice this sentimentbecause now she understood. She finally realized why the Queen Mother had quickly evolved into the size of a small asteroid. It epassed a piece of Heaven Underworld within it. Chapter 1423: Didnt You Want to Participate in this Game?

Chapter 1423: Didn''t You Want to Participate in this Game?

Now was not the time to ask Silvan "why." Sometimes, she would reminisce about the day when she sat alone with Silvan in that Munitions Factory room. He had pointed out the window and dered, "The Munitions Factory will be mine." Lin Sanjiu always thought she saw ambition in his eyes that day, but today, she realized she had been mistaken. Turning to look at him, Silvan''s face still wore a smile, but it was vastly different from his usual gentle demeanor. It was a sharp and almost cruel satisfaction, like a young boy who had just taken a small revenge on the world. As long as he could cause pain to the other party, he didn''t care about the magnitude of the repercussions or what consequences would befall him. "What are you going to do to him?" Lin Sanjiu asked. "What do you mean by ''unconditional retrieval''?" "As one of the war assets cultivated by the Munitions Factory," the woman said with a slight smile, her pacifist aura melting away a bit. "The Munitions Factory has the right to dispose of all resources rted to him. Even disregarding what''s on him, just studying and dismantling a posthuman like him... Well, it could benefit a small organization for a long time." 3 He was a living, breathing human being, yet he was described as a mere collection of resources. Lin Sanjiu suddenly understood some of Silvan''s actions. If she could grab the Twelve Worlds Centrum''s cor, she would p their arrogant faces without hesitation. "So, that''s how it is." Lin Sanjiu''s palms itched with the rush of blood. "If we dismantle the Twelve Worlds Centrum, could we benefit for life?" Before the woman could answer, Lin Sanjiu turned to Silvan with a yful smile. "You should have invited me for such a great opportunity." Silvan looked at her, taken aback, and then, as if relieved by her understanding, smiled as well. But in the next second, Lin Sanjiu fell backward onto a sofa. 2 She realized what was happening just as she was about tond on the sofa cushion. Unnoticed by everyone, a long arm stretched out from between the cushions, gripping her waist like a steel ring and pulling her towards the narrow slit between them. Silvan reacted swiftly, but as he reached out to grab Lin Sanjiu, the woman had already quietly moved behind him, her hand reaching for his throat. Seeing any friend in danger, Lin Sanjiu would prefer to be the first to perish in battle. 1 She quickly pulled back her hands, grabbed the extended arm, and instantly activated [Mosaic Censorship]. The arm exploded into a mist of blood and flesh in an instant, sttering her back. Without hesitation, she pushed off the sofa and lunged straight towards Silvan and the woman behind him. By the time she charged forward, and as Silvan simultaneously reached out behind him, the woman had already vanished without a trace. Everything in the mall seemed to willingly provide her with cover; if she wanted to hide her tracks, even if they tore the mall apart, they probably wouldn''t be able to find her amidst the rubble and debris. "A slippery one; she''s a bit troublesome." Lin Sanjiu finally caught her breath, ncing back at the blood-stained sofa. The shattered arm was reduced to just the upper section, limply lying on the cushion. The end, which should connect to a shoulder, looked smooth as if the arm had always been just that, with no body attached. "But if she had to run, doesn''t it mean she''s not brave enough for a head-on fight?" Silvan stood silently, his fingertips lightly touching his Adam''s apple, not making a sound. Lin Sanjiu was fairly certain that the woman had retreated before even reaching him due to the simultaneous counterattack. Plus, there weren''t many in the world who could ambush Silvan. Still, she asked, "Are you alright?" Silvan lifted his eyes. A misty glint in his forest-green eyes gave him a child-like look of bewilderment. He opened his mouth and pointed at his throat but remained silent. "What... What happened?" Lin Sanjiu said, faintly realizing what had urred. She nced back at the severed arm on the sofa clearly not the woman''s own arm then back to Silvan. Thetter sighed, revealing a bitter smile, silently mouthing the words, ''I''ve lost my voice.'' Had it not been for the chaotic scene around the sofa, Lin Sanjiu might have copsed back onto it. "Shit," she said, unable to help but swear for the first time in front of Silvan. "She didn''t touch you. How did she... She mentioned ''dismantling'' earlier." A flurry of thoughts raced through her mind, so much so that she couldn''t articte a single one fully. Did that woman not need to subdue Silvan to take him away? Could she disassemble him piece by piece? In the end, what would be of the once sun-like Silvan? The blonde man shook his head, spread his hand across his throat, paused, and lowered it seemingly trying to re-enact what had transpired. Unfortunately, without an exnation, Lin Sanjiu was left puzzled. She wasn''t familiar with signnguage, and reading lips was taxing, especially withplex content. They didn''t have the luxury of a slow conversation at that moment. "No matter what, we need to catch that woman." With a burst of fury, Lin Sanjiu kicked the sofa. It slid straight back, knocking over numerous short tables, ornaments, and disy items. As the merchandise tumbled into chaos, their ovepping stacks created shadowy gaps that resembled many elongated eyes lurking beneath the furniture, watching the duo. She shuddered, then suddenly had an idea. "I have a n," she said, turning to grasp Silvan''s hand, her voice softening as if she were addressing a wounded stray animal. "Come with me. I saw a section with shelves earlier, and there''s something we can use." Hadn''t the woman imed the entire mall as her territory? Even if they tore it down, reducing it to rubble, it would remain her domain. The shattered infrastructure and shelves would only create more blind spots and nooks, making things even more challenging. But what if the mall could cease to exist? During their exploration, Lin Sanjiu came across arge outdoor activity sectiontents for camping, folding chairs, coolers, portable grills. When talking about camping or hiking, elerants for outdoor cooking were a given. She was determined to burn both the mall and the woman. 1 There was one thing Lin Sanjiu was sure of: given the woman''s advantage in terrain, her unwillingness to confront them head-on implied her strength wasn''t inbat. This was understandable; after all, Silvan''s fighting prowess was evident. Finding someone capable of beating him inbat would be challenging. This gave the duo an opportunity. Following the path drawn from Mrs. Manas''s memory, Lin Sanjiu led Silvan into the outdoor activity section without much effort. "Grab the elerants," she knew she didn''t need to borate further. Silvan would immediately understand her intention. As expected, he nodded and swung his arm against the shelf. The heavy structure began to quiver, the products swaying along. However, just as the elerants were about to fall, the tremors ceased, restoring calm. Just when Lin Sanjiu thought the woman was interfering again, she heard a rustling sound from the direction of the entrance. "The mall game is about to start here," shouted a voice undoubtedly belonging to a volunteer. "It seems there are a few uninvited... Never mind, all posthumans in this mall will participate in the next round." 1 Chapter 1424: Lin Sanjiu Seizes Every Opportunity

Chapter 1424: Lin Sanjiu Seizes Every Opportunity

While Lin Sanjiu was taken aback, Silvan, standing at the other end of the shelf, suddenly raised his hand, releasing a shimmering white light aimed straight at her face. When Silvan put in his full effort, hisbat power reached an almost iprehensible level. She didn''t have time to think in that split second, and it wasn''t until the white light narrowly grazed her ear that she realized Silvan hadunched an attack at her. Time seemed to slow down. After a long, almost surreal half-second, she heard a tiny, explosive sound near her. Then she realized Silvan''s target wasn''t her but something beside her. Slowly turning her head, she came face to face with a visage peeping out between bottles and cans on the shelf. If that face could still breathe, its breath would be hot against Lin Sanjiu''s skin. Even without Silvan''s strike, she doubted that face would show signs of life. Below it stretched a long neck with tense tendons, but its resemnce to a normal person ended there; the shelf had no space to amodate a full body. As if made of porcin, the head reaching out towards her from the shelf shattered with a crack, falling in pieces onto the floor. Among the white bones, brain matter, ck hair, and red bloody a rtively intact skin of the face, softened by the gore. Lin Sanjiu couldn''t even decipher what had broken it. Silvan was already by her side. Unable to speak, he grasped her shoulder, guiding her back a few steps. Lin Sanjiu might have even apuded the woman if she weren''t the unfortunate target. There was no way the woman had missed the volunteer''s announcement. My God, only a few seconds had passed since that announcement. When the woman realized she was also included in the game, her first reaction wasn''t shock but to seize Lin Sanjiu and Silvan''s moment of surprise andunch a second attack. Had Silvan reacted even a split second slower, that face would have hit her. She didn''t know what the face would have done to her, but she was relieved she didn''t have to find out. If she had been hit, Silvan would inevitably be distracted. While he was distracted, the woman could have targeted her true objective. "Are you okay?" Lin Sanjiu asked, quickly checking him from head to toe. Seeing him shake his head and appear unharmed, she sighed in relief. Activating her [Higher Consciousness Scan], she whispered, "We better not split up again." That woman had already blended into the environment. Whether [Higher Consciousness Scan] would still work remained uncertain, but Lin Sanjiu had to give it a try. A volunteer, seemingly unaware of the previous altercation, now spoke loudly from the other end of the mall: "All those in the mall, pleasee to the main entrance as soon as possible! Sorry, you no longer have the privilege to refuse or opt-out." Lin Sanjiu closed her eyes, trying to find her focus. Fine, it seemed they had to y this game alongside their pursuers. Both were on high alert as they made their way to the mall''s main entrance. Every aisle formed by the shelves, every corner, seemed to hide lurking shadows watching them. Lin Sanjiu could have sworn she saw a pair of eyes between two boxes ofundry detergent. Yet, upon a closer look, the detergent remained, and the shelf was just a shelf. She struggled not to think about what would happen if those human limbs reaching out from the shelves touched her. Their arms, faces, and eyes seemed to be persistent, almost hungry, wanting to touch her. Silvan walked silently beside her. His presence was like a sanctuary of absolute safety. She knew no harm would approach from his side. With that assurance, she repeatedly swept her [Higher Consciousness Scan] across every small gap, wanting to provide Silvan with the same sense of safety from all angles. "Wee, wee," said a simrly dressed volunteer standing at the entrance, waving at them from afar. "Please gather here!" It was evident he tried his best to fit into his role as a volunteer. Butpared to the previous one, his demeanor and tone were much moreid-back. Behind him stood only three posthumans, all wearing expressions of caution and suspicion. Their gazes frequently shifted between Lin Sanjiu and Silvan, especially lingering on Silvan. The volunteer tapped a self-checkout counter beside him and then raised his voice. "Please wait a moment. We still have one missing." It was clear he was addressing the woman from before. Everyone waited in silence. Among the shelves stacked one above another beneath the ceiling, the woman''s shadow never appeared. Was she nning to leverage her environment, stubbornly staying hidden? "This is making my job difficult," the volunteer grumbled as he pulled a slip of paper from his pocket and nced at it. "Ah, so that''s her ability. No wonder she''s so confident in staying hidden." Lin Sanjiu''s heart raced, and she quickly stepped closer, whispering, "What ability is it?" The volunteer turned his head and peeked at her from behind his mask, quickly folding the slip of paper back up. "Can you give me a hint? I''m quite curious," Lin Sanjiu said, trying to smile nonchntly. "It doesn''t break the game rules, does it?" "That''s not allowed either." The volunteer gestured with the back of his hand, signaling her to move back with the rest of the unfortunate participants. "Telling you might give you an unfair advantage." Perhaps he was irritated that the woman still hadn''t appeared, for after a brief pause, he added, "All I can say is, getting her out would be as annoying as popping a pimple." Lin Sanjiu, who never had pimples, pretended to understand and nodded as she moved back. Silvan seemed amused, but unfortunately, he couldn''tugh aloud or voice his thoughts. He probably forgot she was in this mess because of him. "Fine, I guess I have to pop that pimple," the volunteer mumbled. He took a pen from his pocket and quickly scribbled a long message on the slip of paper. Lin Sanjiu craned her neck towards the distant shelves, waiting for the woman to "pop" out while silently asking in her mind, "Did you see it?" "Yes," Mrs. Manas replied. 1 Chapter 1425: Lin Sanjius Pimple

Chapter 1425: Lin Sanjiu''s Pimple

After a few seconds, Mrs. Manas magnified and disyed in her mind the fleeting glimpse that Lin Sanjiu managed to steal. Although she had acted swiftly, the volunteer had a quick reaction, too. Thus, she only managed to catch the upper part of the slip, which borated on the woman''s primary evolved ability. Thest line she saw was merely one word followed by a colon: "Weakness." As for what was written after "Weakness," only the volunteer knew. "Not bad; at least we know the details of her ability," she said. Considering Silvan couldn''t speak, she ended up talking to herself, finishing a conversation meant for two. Silvan blinked at her. Underneath his fluttering eyshes, the sunlight seemed to cast golden reflections into a greenke. Lin Sanjiu was unustomed to this gentle,mb-like Silvan. Clearing her throat, she quietly described the ability to him. 1 [The Spirit of All Things] Ancients believed that everything has a spirit, a belief that understandably has fewer followers today. But ack of followers doesn''t mean it''s untrue. To the possessor of this ability, everything indeed has a spirit, or rather, everything can have a spirit. When this ability is activated in a certain environment, all matter within its range (excluding gases and living organisms) will have a shared deity: the ability''s user. The user can be every material in the environment; every material can also be the user, making distinctions between materials meaningless. For instance, the user can exist in every forest leaf, not confined to a human form. Users can change the properties of materials at will. A nket wrapped around someone might suddenly open up in the middle of the night, revealing a human-shaped hole; a cold river might heat up to boiling temperatures right before someone steps into it. Once the trick of the ability is grasped, the joy is seemingly endless C like molding ydough. Of course, different environments have different demands and limitations; one must first familiarize oneself with an environment to maximize this ability, which might be one of its shorings. "So, we need to be cautious of environmental changes now," Lin Sanjiu pondered. "No wonder we couldn''t locate her before. Almost the entire mall is part of her. No wonder even the volunteer finds it challenging to handle her. Maybe she didn''t attack us by altering the environment because she''s unfamiliar with this mall?" Silvan nodded, golden hair slipping from behind his ears, falling near his chin. It seemed he hadn''t cut his hair in a while, loosely tied back. Lin Sanjiu reached out, tucking his hair behind his ears. Only after she retracted her hand did she find the situation somewhat amusing: Silvan had only lost his voice; his ability to move was intact. She didn''t need to care for him like a mothershe couldn''t help herself. 3 "Those weird body parts might be her other ability." Lin Sanjiu sighed. "Unfortunately, it wasn''t written on the volunteer''s slip." Speaking of the volunteer, he was still scribbling on that paper. Now and then, he paused as if the paper was giving him some response. Apanying his writing sound was a gradual surge of noises from the back of the mall; various items capable of making noise seemed to be chiming in all at once, making it hard to identify any distinct sound. The other posthumans appeared tense, exchanging nces. It was evident that they didn''t know each other either. A young man with dark skin andrge eyes mustered the courage to ask Silvan, "Is the person he''s trying to force out someone you know?" Silvan was taken aback and immediately turned to Lin Sanjiu for help. "No, we don''t know her at all," Lin Sanjiu answered on his behalf. "I suspect she''s deliberately lying in wait in the game area to ambush us all." No matter how the game would be yed, if she could dig a few more holes for that woman, she would. The dark-skinned young man, seeing that she seemed approachable, said, "The volunteer mentioned popping pimples... What was that about? Do you know?" "You guys better be careful then," Lin Sanjiu said, eager to spill all the details about the woman''s ability. The more people willing and able to deal with her in the future, the better. "We''ve already had a run-in with her." She described everything: the human parts peeking out from between the shelves, how the woman merged with the environment, and how she could take away parts of a person. She felt she hadn''t exined in enough detail and was searching her memory for more to say when the volunteer suddenly eximed, "Done!" Everyone looked up just in time to see two rows of shelves opening. It was a peculiar sight. There was already ample space between the shelves for people to walk, but at this moment, Lin Sanjiu felt as if something was being regurgitated from between the shelves, much like a soft-bodied creature expelling a grain of sand. The woman seemed to be squeezed out of the shadows. She staggered a few steps and finally stopped not far from the volunteer, her face showing rare surprise. "I told you; you no longer have the right to abstain," the volunteer said, seeming quite pleased after forcing her out. "So, shall we start introducing the game now?" "Do I have to participate?" The woman, probably used to ying the role of a deity, struggled to ept her imminentmoner status. She looked at the posthumans. "With these people?" 1 The said people didn''t look too pleased. "Yes," the volunteer said, rubbing his hands. "In this mall game, the six of you will be divided into two teams." Lin Sanjiu felt a surge of unease. "You''re Lin Sanjiu, right?" The volunteer nced back at her and then pointed to the woman. "Her name is Advaita, and that''s Chen Hanwu. The three of you will form a team." 3 Chapter 1426: Mall Game

Chapter 1426: Mall Game

Lin Sanjiu had participated in countless survival games, encountering all levels of difficulty. What she hadn''t expected was that one day, she would mentally prepare herself to lose the game while still trying to stay alive. The posthumans, divided into two groups, stood on either side of the volunteer as instructed. Naturally, Advaita needed no introduction. Chen Hanwu was the dark-skinned young man who had asked the question earlier. Evidently, he was wary due to being paired with the ambush attacker and stood at a distance. On the other hand, Silvan had been grouped with two young women. It felt like a rat falling into a rice pot, but Lin Sanjiu was unsure who was the rat and who was the rice pot. Silvan, who had lost both his voice andpanion, seemed at a loss for the first time in his life. He ignored Advaita and kept ncing at Lin Sanjiu across the volunteer. When the two female teammates spoke to him, he looked even more helpless, only able to respond with a smilea tactic that seemed to resonate with the two girls. 3 The volunteer, thoroughly wrapped up from head to toe, seemed very satisfied with his grouping arrangement. He smiled and said, "Let''s now introduce the game rules. Don''t be disheartened; after all, you all failed to stop the new gameunch." To them, stopping the gameunch was akin to trying to fish the moon out of the water. Hence, aside from the woman named Advaita, nobody reacted significantly to the statement. Lin Sanjiu watched as Advaita eagerly inquired, fully engrossed in noting crucial information. Naturally, she wouldn''t remind her of anything. She was already frustrated enough. The volunteer looked around. "Does everyone have a storage item? For those without one, you have pockets, right? Look in the ces where you can store things." Lin Sanjiu kept her hands tied and eyes fixed on Advaita, waiting to see where she would pull out a storage item. Just as Advaita was about to act, she glimpsed Lin Sanjiu and refrained. "In those ces, you''ll find a note listing a series of goods," the volunteer continued. "What''s written on this note is your... What''s wrong with you two? Why aren''t you moving?" Chen Hanwu had just taken off one of his shoes, shaking it out like pouring out sand. Hearing the volunteer, he nced at his two teammates and paused. "Start searching," the volunteer urged, pping his hands. "Hurry up! Why do you always need me to push you to act? Do you find it amusing to be constantly threatened by me?" Advaita seemed to recall the experience of being "popped out" earlier. She took a nce at Lin Sanjiu before slowly reaching into her bosom. Although they had already met, it wasn''t until after Advaita was pushed out that Lin Sanjiu finally noticed Advaita was wearing a loose cross-cored coat. The design was unique, seemingly having the pockets sewn inside. She rummaged in her bosom for a moment but could not find the note the volunteer mentioned. Snorting lightly, she suddenlyughed. "What can you do even if you see my storage item?" She shook her head as if realizing something. "If you''re looking for a weak point, you''re looking in the wrong ce." 1 Lin Sanjiu remained silent, watching Advaita take out a small mesh of fine copper wire. She had seen many storage items, and the type Chen Hanwu hid in his shoe insole wouldn''t make her bat an eyelid. However, this seemingly empty piece of copper wire mesh was puzzling; it was hard to see how it could store anything. Advaita held up the mesh, her gaze sweeping over each grid. When she was halfway through, she suddenly eximed, reaching in with her slender, fair pinky. Rather thaning out the other side, her finger disappeared into thin air. From the seemingly empty center of the grid, she hooked out a scroll of paper. Only then did Lin Sanjiu leisurely lower her head to check her card inventory. Like all games, this mall game was designed by someone. If this note was a necessary item for the game, the volunteer could easily distribute it instead of having them rummage in their own storage items. Why take this detour? Before she could figure it out, she realized that nothing extra had appeared in her card inventory. Over there, Chen Hanwu had already shaken a simr scroll out of his shoe. She flipped through her card inventory again but still found nothing. Because of [nar World], Lin Sanjiu seldom used storage special items. She remembered snatching a pair of pants from someone, which seemed to be a storage item. She quickly deactivated the card form and searched, still finding nothing. Eventually, at the volunteer''s reminder, she found it in her own pocket. Strange, why wasn''t it ced in [nar World]? Was there a selection criterion for where to put the note? 1 As she pondered, she nced across. Silvan retrieved the scroll from a ck pouch on hisbat belt while the short-haired, round-faced girl opened a locket around her neck that could hold a photo. Thest young woman with fox-like eyes looked around before covering the lower half of her face with her hand, seemingly pulling the scroll from her mouth. "Do you see? Each note lists a series of items, which is your shopping list. Each person''s shopping list might be different." The volunteer also took out a demo scroll and unfolded it, pointing as he exined. "Before checking the list, look at the top, there''s a letter followed by numbers... for instance, A1-A5. See it? That''s the shelf number in the mall." Indeed, Lin Sanjiu found thebel "B1-B5" on her note. "The shelf number assigned to you serves as your base. Everyone''s base covers a range of five shelves, the specific location of which is randomly allocated. This means that even if you''re in the same group, you might not be ced close together." The volunteer looked at Lin Sanjiu''s team. "The main rule of the game is to try and collect all the items on your shopping list for your group, while preventing the other group from doing so. Every item on each list can be found within someone''s base; some might be in a teammate''s base, while others might be in apetitor''s base. Any shelf not assigned to a yer definitely won''t have any items you need. It''s important to note that when you retrieve an item from your list, you must ce it back in the spot where you found the scroll for it to count." Lin Sanjiu was taken aback. She lowered her head, eyesnding on the first item on her list. She couldn''t help but nce at her trouser pocket again. A 13L kitchen trash bin. Was it inevitable that she would lose this game? 1 Chapter 1427: More Often Than Not, Things Dont Go as Planned

Chapter 1427: More Often Than Not, Things Don''t Go as nned

As Lin Sanjiu disyed her astonishment, the same reaction appeared on the faces of the others at almost the exact same moment. "Must be ced where the note was found" C these words cast a shadow over everyone, much like an impending storm cloud darkening their moods. She looked around and realized that not a single person present had a storage space that could be deemedrge. Silvan''s side pouch on hisbat belt wasn''t even worth mentioning. It clearly wasn''t a Special Item and was only palm-sized. Chen Hanwu''s shoe insoles might be long, but being so thin, there was only so much they could hold. And let''s not even talk about the twodies across: one had a pendant ne as her storage space, and the other used her own mouth. Even if a Special Item had an infinite storage capacity, you still need to fit the item through its entrance, right? All these storage spaces seemed smaller than most of the products in the mall. She wasn''t sure about Advaita''s item, but judging from how she had taken out the scroll using her pinky, it probably wasn''t much better. 1 Everyone, including Advaita, fixed their gaze on the volunteer and asked, almost in unison, "How do we fit the items inside?" "You''ll have to figure that out on your own," the volunteer said with a shrug, ending the discussion. "Now that you all know what to do in this game, please listen as I introduce the rules." Everyone fell silent. "Firstly, once the game officially begins, the mall will no longer have areas segregated by the type of items," the volunteer said, gesturing towards the distant shelves. "All target products will be mixed up and randomly appear on shelves or disy cases within each person''s domain. There''s no pattern to their appearance. Even the shelf numbers will be randomized. For instance, my domain could be A1-A5, but the ones next to me might be E23 and D6." That meant she couldn''t just head to the kitchen area to find the trash binthere wasn''t even a designated kitchen area. For all she knew, trash bins might be frozen in the freezer alongside leather shoes. Lin Sanjiu was still thinking about how to win the game. It took her a moment to realize she shouldn''t even be thinking about that damned trash bin since her intention was to lose. "After the game starts, for example, if five out of the six participants need to obtain an apple, then there will only be five real apples in the entire mall. Apart from these five genuine apples, any other apples you see would be fake items made of stic or cardboard, serving as background props... I must emphasize again, all target items will be within the domains of these six participants and will not appear anywhere else." He stressed, obviously considering this point of utmost importance. Silvan raised an eyebrow, a hint of intrigue shining in his eyes, glinting like an emerald reflecting the hues of a shimmeringke. Clearly, his interest was piqued. "Secondly, you cannot damage the goods, change their shape, or move them from their positions, other than cing your target items into the storage space," the volunteer said. Seeing the thoughtful faces of the silent group, he chuckled. "Even if you happen to know what the opposing team''s target item is, you can''t destroy it, hide it, or make it invisible. Take the example of the five apples again; even if you find all five at once, you can only take the one that''s on your list. Furthermore, if you use any method to shrink, tten, or alter your target items in any way, it will be considered as not having obtained the item." Given these rules, Lin Sanjiu thought it was fortunate that she was set on losing the game. Otherwise, if she couldn''t turn the items into cards, how was she supposed to fit a 13L trash bin into her pocket? And since they couldn''t touch another''s target item C which wasn''t a major issue since no one knew each other''s target C it seemed less critical. This rule appeared to have a significant impact on their uing game. Everyone silently pondered it for a moment before the volunteer interrupted their thoughts. "The third point concerns the penalty for the losers of the game." All eyes immediately shifted to him. "Once the game ends, everyone must leave this mall immediately. After leaving the mall, the losing side of the shopping game will..." he paused for dramatic effect, "be a money tree." "What?" The girl with fox-like eyes couldn''t hold back her surprise. "As the name suggests, when you shake it, money falls off." The volunteer chuckled. "The losers will lose control of all their resources C abilities, items, money. Even traits like quick thinking or acute senses are considered resources. This loss of controlsts for five minutes. During these five minutes, anyone who collides with you with enough force can cause these resources to fall off you and into their possession." A heavy silence filled the space. "I heard, and I understood..." Chen Hanwu murmured, staring nkly. "What?" "That''s how it is," the volunteer said. "Five minutes can feel long or short. If the loser is lucky, perhaps they can dash out of the parking lot and hide in the city within that time frame." Lin Sanjiu suddenly remembered that this mall was surrounded by vast parking lots. Both losers and winners had to leave the mall at the same time and with such open space outside. The dark bloodstains on the exterior of the building and the signs of conflict in the parking lot finally made sense. She nced at Silvan, and their eyes met. Lin Sanjiu gave him a slight smile. The fate of bing a money tree made her feel a sudden tightness in her heart as if it were a reflex, but when she looked up at Silvan, her breath rxed once more. Her determination to lose the game was stronger than beforeafter all, they had the opportunity to deal with Advaita''s minions. Could there be anything better than that? The only thing that concerned her was that she might drag Chen Hanwu into this. Maybe Silvan could protect him. 1 The volunteer, seemingly reading the thoughts on her face, suddenly said, "Pay attention. Due to the unique circumstances of this round of the game, in the interest of fairness, there''s a slight change in the victory conditions." Lin Sanjiu slowly turned her head towards him. "The original rule was that if one member of a team failed to achieve their goal, the whole team would lose the game. If members from both sides failed to meet their goals, the game would continue to the next round. But now... given your situation, that rule is temporarily abolished." This was clearly a rule change to prevent her from intentionally losing, wasn''t it? "The item lists among team members are now shared. If you look at your lists now, you''ll find that below your items, there are the target items of the other two team members." As the volunteer spoke, he took out a piece of paper and quickly jotted down some notes. "Each person has 5 target items, so each team has a total of 15 items. The game duration is one hour; by the end of the game, the team that has obtained more items will be the winner." 1 Advaita smiled gently, almost imperceptibly. She turned her head to look at Chen Hanwu and extended a hand to him. "From now on, we need to work together. Please guide us." Chapter 1428: The Inevitable

Chapter 1428: The Inevitable

"Alright, so the game rules end here. Next up" "Wait, I have a question," Advaita interrupted. Her voice was calm and gentle, yet it was like a gust of wind scattering the leaves, making way for what she intended to say. Everyone''s gaze shifted to her. With hands sped in front of her, a calm expression, and eyes slightly lowered, Advaita said in a tranquil tone, "I came to this world because I received an order to capture Silvan and Lin Sanjiu, who are present. Now that Lin Sanjiu and I have been grouped together, I have reasons to doubt her willingness to cooperate with me. Suppose the item I need appears on her shelf, but she refuses to give it to me or changes its form. What should I do then? This is a w in the game." Lin Sanjiu could sense, without even looking, that Chen Hanwu swiftly turned to face her. Honestly, Advaita didn''t seem like the sort of posthuman who''d lie in ambush, waiting to sneak attack and rob other yers. It wasn''t just because of her face which was peaceful and non-confrontational but also because posthumans could somewhat gauge thebat abilities of others. Even if Advaita''s power wasn''t on par with Silvan''s, it was undoubtedly top-tier in the Twelve Worlds. Such a person, of course, wouldn''t waste time ambushing small fries. Whatever she needed, there were plenty in the Twelve Worlds willing to provide. Lin Sanjiu sighed. Compared to Advaita''s statement, her own words seemed unconvincing. The best oue might be to leave some lingering doubts about Advaita in others'' minds. "If your teammate intends for you to lose, there''s nothing in the game rules to prevent that," the volunteer said, gesturing dismissively. "But you needn''t worry too much. The items you need will be spread across six shelf areas. The items in one person''s area won''t be much. Besides, since you have these concerns, it''s not hard to take precautions." A faint smile graced Advaita''s face. "I understand." She probably never expected the volunteer to do anything in the first ce. Her goal might have been to sway Chen Hanwu further to her side. After all, in this game,bat strength was secondary; the crucial thing was the number of hands avable to search for items. Unconsciously, Lin Sanjiu furrowed her brows, exchanging nces with Silvan who appeared deep in thought, subtly shaking his head at her. She wished she and Silvan could be more in sync. She didn''t understand what his head shake signaled. 1 "Alright." The volunteer raised a hand d in a white glove. "The game begins now. I wish everyone a pleasant game!" "Let''s go." The fox-eyed girl on the opposite side signaled to her two teammates and dashed toward the distant shelves. Grasping her intention, the round-faced girl followed closely behind and called out to Silvan. He followed after giving Lin Sanjiu onest look with some unease. This team had no conflicts amongst themselves; their objectives were aligned. They could first inspect their respective shelves and then exchange information. In contrast, Lin Sanjiu''s team situation was awkward. Advaita, still standing like a serene statue, said to Lin Sanjiu. "You go on. Our objectives differ, there''s no need for us to stick together." Chen Hanwu, somewhat embarrassed, turned his head away, pretending to admire a chocte bar on the cashier''s shelf. After the game began, non-target items remained unchanged. However, the shelf that previously held snacks was now filled with men''s underwear, chili sauce, hangers, and other random itemswith only that chocte bar remaining. The randomness was evident. "So, you''re exiling me?" Lin Sanjiu chuckled. "Do you think I want to be a money tree? Even if Silvan and I are friends and wouldn''t harm each other, I still hope to be the winner. Protecting him from harm is better than leaving my safety to someone else, right? There''s no need to be overly cautious; I''ll search for the target items with you." Chen Hanwu promptly replied, "That seems reasonable." Advaita offered a slight smile. "A 13L kitchen trash can, a pack of 450g butter rum vored coffee, a set of three freshly baked apple pies, an A4 folder, and... oh, a hammer. You''ve memorized your shopping list, haven''t you?" This was Lin Sanjiu''s list; clearly, Advaita had remembered it after just a nce. While Lin Sanjiu wondered about her intentions, she nodded. "If you wish to join us in the search," Advaita continued unhurriedly. "I can''t stop you. I propose two conditions. If you agree, we search together. How about it?" Lin Sanjiu responded with an "Oh?" With Silvan not beside her, the absence of a particrly sharp-witted person made her a bit uneasy. "Firstly, hand over your list to us and you must not look at it yourself," Advaita said, emphasizing the word "us." Chen Hanwu seemed to gradually get ustomed to siding with her. "Secondly, take off your pants." 1 Lin Sanjiu felt she might have misheard. "What?" Chen Hanwu straightened his neck like a startled goose. "Her pants?" "Don''t worry," Advaita said, waving her hand with a smile. "You found your roll of paper in your pocket, right? That means, all five items have to be put in the right pocket of your pants to be considered found. You hand the pants to me, and if you find your target items, give them to me as well. I''ll figure out how to fit them into the pocket. This way..." Lin Sanjiu got it. She hadn''t had a chance to look at her shopping list a second time after her first nce. Naturally, she didn''t know the other two''s target items. If she handed over the roll without looking at the list, even if she intended sabotage, she could only ruin her five items. But who could guarantee she''d be so lucky to find all the items she needed from the vast array of shelves before them? With her pants, if the other two came across her target items, they wouldn''t need to risk giving them to her. It was also a test for her. If Lin Sanjiu didn''t hand over her items, Advaita and Chen Hanwu would have reason to believe her loyalty stilly elsewhere. "How about it?" Advaita looked towards the distant shelves. "We don''t have much time; we''re already a step behind." Lin Sanjiu sighed. "I don''t have a choice, do I? If I agree, I have to hand over the shopping list. But if I don''t, you certainly won''t let me have your target items. Were you waiting for me to drop my guard before acting when you asked me to leave?" Advaita remained unppable. ''If I can''t help Silvan either way, I might as well fight it out and take the list and leave,'' Lin Sanjiu thought, fuming internally. Chen Hanwu looked easy to deal with, but Advaita... "Hurry up," Advaita said. Lin Sanjiu sneered and was about to reply when her eye caught something behind the two. Startled, she immediately turned her eyes away and lowered her head, pretending she hadn''t seen anything. Neither Advaita nor Chen Hanwu had any awareness of what was behind them. That''s right. Even if Advaita''s ability allowed her to blend into this mall, she might not pay special attention to an item behind her. After all, the mall was full of various items. As long as Silvan''s Special Item ''Caster'' remained silent, there seemed to be no one there, regardless of any detection meanswell, there was no one to begin with. 1 Before Lin Sanjiu shifted her gaze away, she had seen it clearly: Caster subtly emerged from behind the shelf behind the two, nodding at her. "Alright, I agree," she said. Chapter 1429: The Witch Who Hexes Others Will Eventually Be Hexed by Another

Chapter 1429: The Witch Who Hexes Others Will Eventually Be Hexed by Another

Looking at it from the bright side, pants were meant to be put on and taken off, right? Lin Sanjiuforted herself. As she was about to unbuckle herbat pants, she nced at Advaita. Chen Hanwu had already discreetly moved to the other side, burying his head under the cashier''s counter; meanwhile, Advaita still looked at her calmly, showing no intention of turning away. "Are you going to watch me undress?" Lin Sanjiu said. "Yes," Advaita said matter-of-factly. Fine. Lin Sanjiu wasn''t naive enough to think that Advaita would let her use a cloth as a cover or let her go to the restroom. Though the mall, now a post-apocalyptic game arena, still had functional facilities such as restrooms and security rooms, Advaita wouldn''t let her use them. To top it off, Advaita added, "What''s the problem with me watching you undress? It''d be inappropriate the other way around." 1 "What do you mean by that?" Lin Sanjiu red at her. She unbuckled her belt and unbuttoned her pants, kicking them off once they were down. "The shopping list is still inside. I didn''t take it out." Advaita picked up the pants with two fingers and checked the shopping list in the right pocket before seeming satisfied. The grand prize probably prepared a hundred pairs of the samebat pants for Lin Sanjiu. She took out another pair and, within twenty seconds, looked presentable again. She tightened her belt and scanned the area C Caster had cleverly vanished from sight. "Alright, let''s go!" Advaita said to Chen Hanwu, who peeked his head from behind the cashier counter. "We''ve wasted too much time." All three simultaneously dashed into the aisles between the shelves. The volunteer wasn''t exaggerating; Lin Sanjiu looked up and noticed all the shelf numbers were mixed up. She initially thought her assigned shelves would be B1-B5, possibly adjacent to each other, representing a small order amidst the chaos. Now she realized how naive that thought was. D9 was next to A1, H12 followed by B7... there was no pattern. Caster''s nod meant that was Silvan''s intention. But why did Silvan want her to agree to such stringent conditions? What should she do next? 1 "What should we do next?" Chen Hanwu''s question to Advaita echoed Lin Sanjiu''s thoughts. While Advaita moved, she was as light-footed as a feather in the wind; Lin Sanjiu was certain she was holding back, or she could probably reach the other end of the mall in a blink. At Chen''s question, Advaita let out a soft chuckle and said calmly, "The strategy of this game is simple: gather your items while preventing opponents from getting theirs. Our opponents had a head start. We won''t be able to stop them in time, but they can easily stop us." Chen Hanwu immediately looked anxious. "What do we do?" "All they need to do is send one person to block our way." Almost the instant these words left Advaita''s mouth, the floor seemed to transform into roaring waves, tossing the three high into the air. Lin Sanjiu was caught off guard, and by the time she reacted, rows of shelves were beneath her feet. The shelves stood steady, but the aisles seemed to break free from gravity, rising like a torrential downpour. A blond figure slowly emerged between the tall waves made of countless shattered bricks and cement. "Spread out!" Advaita yelled, stabilizing herself mid-air as if pinned to the atmosphere. "Each of you go and search. Lin Sanjiu, head east!" She intended to keep Lin Sanjiu and Silvan as far apart as possible. While in freefall, Lin Sanjiu pushed off a nearby shelf with her foot, causing most of the items piled on top to scatter like flower petals on the ground. The aisles erupted like a volcano, shaking the entire mall with dust everywhere. She dared notnd in the aisles C even if Silvan was the attacker, she couldn''t take the risk. Clearly, Silvan''s attack was unrestrained, knowing Lin Sanjiu could defend herself. "I''m off then!" Lin Sanjiu shouted, ncing at Silvan before rushing towards the east. He didn''t spare her a nce, seemingly forgetting her existence. His blond hair fluttered in the upsurge of debris, looking like a deity slowly rising from the ground. Looking back, she saw Chen Hanwu''s silhouette dashing in a different direction. Advaita remained in ce, seemingly ready to confront Silvan head-on. Even if she was an enemy, Lin Sanjiu couldn''t help but admire her courage. Regaining focus, Lin Sanjiu ran swiftly, scanning between the shelves. Advaita had a thorough n, but unfortunately, she didn''t realize that she didn''t need to meet Silvan in private. With hundreds of shelves in the mall, the thirty designated for the six yers seemed like droplets in a river. As she went on, she maxed out her [Higher Consciousness Scan], incorporating all the shelves within its range, but she didn''t spot any from B1 to B5. From behind, where Silvan and Advaita were confronting each other, a sudden sound broke out as subtle as the soft cracking of skin yet amplified by some unnatural force that resonated directly into one''s ears. As the sound echoed, Lin Sanjiu suddenly felt like all her skin was about to burst open. She couldn''t help but let out a soft cry of pain, her legs giving way beneath her, almost causing her to fall. A bony hand suddenly reached out from behind a shelf, grabbing the back of her clothes. "Here," Caster said in a slightly hoarse voice just as Lin Sanjiu was about to retaliate. She quicklyposed herself, panting heavily, and again realized that her skin hadn''t torn; she was still intact. Whose attack was that? Even from such a distance, the residual impact was so intense. "Do you remember me?" Caster suddenly leaned closer to her. The little gold pieces on the dyed cloth wrapped around her head jingled as she moved. "Silvan can''t speak, so he asked me to be his voice and ry his message to you." Lin Sanjiu nodded, her thoughts inadvertently drifting to the Artist. Both were Special Items, almost indistinguishable from real humans, yet their differences were as vast as between individuals. "He has a n for the future that will guide both of you to the oues you desire. The answer lies within the text in your own hands. Victory resides in what you believe is not the truth," Caster said with a stern face. Lin Sanjiu was taken aback. "Do... do you alway shave to speak in such a cryptic manner?" Chapter 1430: The First Breakthrough

Chapter 1430: The First Breakthrough

Caster sure had a mouth that didn''t stop pping. But what was the point? Lin Sanjiu was somewhat amused by this Special Item, finally understanding why Silvan wasn''t particrly fond of it. "I don''t understand. Speak inly," Lin Sanjiu said. She knew she couldn''t afford to stand and chat with Caster. While Advaita was engaging with Silvan, shecked the power to directly confront him. This fight wouldn''tst long. Once Advaita had created some distance, she might employ her [The Spirit of All Things] ability, making the entire mall her domain. Lin Sanjiu didn''t want her talking with Silvan''s spokesperson to be detected. "I need to find my shelf. Talk as we walk." Anyone who hadn''t seen Caster would assume she was merely an object. If she used her Higher Consciousness to envelop their voices, even if Advaita monitored the entire mall, she might avoid attracting attention. "The light of spiritual wisdom will gradually open before your eyes if you look where I point," Caster said, seemingly refusing to speak simply. As she trailed behind Lin Sanjiu, her gold pieces iled around. "Be careful, the unknown and unpredictable await you ahead." Lin Sanjiu''s heart raced, and she quickly stopped. Her Higher Consciousness surged forward like a wave but found nothing. Raising an eyebrow, she heard Caster add, "If you follow your intuition." ''This thing can pant while speaking? Not just that, it also inverts sentences, and...'' Lin Sanjiu was fed up. "Speak clearly! Are you saying I shouldn''t go to my shelf?" "Your steps will be consumed by a vast fog," Caster said. Before Caster could exin, Lin Sanjiu stopped her. "Why? Never mind. I don''t know why Silvan even sent you." Caster promptly shut up. ''I''ll figure it out myself,'' Lin Sanjiu thought. From Caster''s cryptic words, she gathered this: First, Silvan had a strategy to make Advaita lose. Second, there was rted text information on her. Third, she shouldn''t approach her shelf. The only text she had encountered from start to finish was that shopping list, which Advaita had taken. The shopping list included the items for the three team members and her shelf number... again, the shelf. Why couldn''t she go to her own shelf? Was he worried that Advaita would follow and find the items they needed from her shelf? This seemed a bit unnecessary. Advaita knew very well which shelves were hers. Even if she didn''t look for them, Advaita and Chen Hanwu would. Not going to her own shelf would only reveal which side she was on, with no benefits. Or did this darn Caster mean that she shouldn''t go to her own shelf yetinstead, she should do something else first? "What do you mean by what I think isn''t what it is?" she whispered, pulling Caster into an aisle. The distant rumbling sound, as if about to shatter the entire mall, had now subsided. It seems her guess was correct. "A misunderstanding, a mistake, an illusion pretending to be the truth," Caster intoned as if reciting a poem. "It may be what you think, or what others think, the path depends on which door you open." Lin Sanjiu wondered if beating Caster up counted as opening a door. 1 "So, there''s some sort of misunderstanding involved, right? Rted to the shelf?" She knew Caster wouldn''t speak straightforwardly. Instead of asking her, it felt more like she was using Caster as a sounding board, talking to herself. "Shelf... misunderstanding..." She felt she was close to the answer but still a step away. She momentarily set aside this puzzle and reconsidered why Caster advised against going to her own shelf. The reason was undoubtedly rted to Advaita. Advaita mentioned that the other side had an advantage and was now trying to stop them. At that time, the three of them rushed into the midst of the shelves... Wait, that was not right, was it? If they were going to their own shelves just now, why would Advaita signal all three to move together? With the shelves so spread out, splitting up to cover more ground would be better. Silvan''s team had the advantage and went to their shelves first. Neither side initially chose to grab the avable items. Instead, Silvan went forward to confront them. Didn''t this mean that Advaita was actually going after Silvan''s team? "She wanted to follow Silvan''s team and find their shelves?" Lin Sanjiu murmured, her mind now clear as day. Even if her abilities in the game werepromised, Advaita''s sensitivity to the environment was unparalleled among posthumans. Silvan''s team was unaware of the location of Lin Sanjiu''s team''s shelf since even they hadn''t started looking for it yet. However, having followed Silvan''s team, Advaita might have gotten a rough idea of thetter''s shelf location. Such a start to the game would obviously be wonderful for Advaita. "You told me not to look... No, you didn''t tell me not to look, you clearly told me not to move forward." Lin Sanjiu suddenlyughed, "I came to the east side because Advaita asked me to. If I continued searching for my shelf in that direction... what would happen?" Caster, in its restrained manner, slowly nodded. "The spark you ignite in the dark would mingle with the silvery glow of someone else''s sword." "Asking you was pointless," Lin Sanjiu replied, though Caster''s words gradually sank into her mind. Advaita sent her to the east side to distance her from Silvan and possibly for another reason. Silvan stopped Lin Sanjiu, who couldn''t follow up. If someone from Silvan''s team was nearby searching for their shelf or had already found it, and if she continued to move forward and they ran into each other, a conflict would be inevitable. "So, she wants to use me to pinpoint the location of Silvan''s team members without even realizing it?" Lin Sanjiu said. "That''s why you said, there''s a sword following me from behind!" Caster looked a bit perplexed. "That''s not exactly what I said, but I''m d you finally" A muffled crash echoed from the other end of the mall. Chen Hanwu''s shout reverberated beneath the mall''s ceiling, "Over here! I saw one of them taking an item!" Chapter 1431: Lin Sanjiu Has Had Her Fill of Thrills

Chapter 1431: Lin Sanjiu Has Had Her Fill of Thrills

After Chen Hanwu''s voice faded, Lin Sanjiu couldn''t help but let out a slightly anxious sigh. At the beginning of the game, she felt like she was being pushed forward step by step, her mind aplete fog. But now, she had finally gotten a clearer understanding of the situation. While Silvan''s team had no idea about Advaita''s shelf, Advaita''s team had discovered Silvan''s. Right from the beginning of the game, Silvan''s team was at a disadvantage. Thinking back to Advaita''s calm andposed manner during their earlier negotiations, Lin Sanjiu realized that Advaita must have nned everything in advance. She had wanted Silvan''s team to take the lead so that she could discreetly follow and locate their shelf. She even anticipated Silvan intercepting them. The main reason she chose to confront Silvan was to allow her teammates, especially Chen Hanwu, to track the positions of the opposing team members. Lin Sanjiu was amazed that she hadn''t noticed when or how Advaita had coordinated with Chen Hanwu. She nced at Caster. The item appearedpletely oblivious, ying with a crystal ball, seemingly unaware that it was currently less useful than a loaf of bread. Lin Sanjiu had heard Caster speak normally before. Perhaps getting it to talk sensibly again wasn''t entirely out of the question. "Lin Sanjiu!" Advaita shouted from a distance, startling her back to reality. "Go over there!" Had the fight ended? Where was she supposed to go? Before she could ponder further, a firework shot up from a distant shelf, exploding into a shower of golden-red sparks in the sky. From the direction of the explosion, it was apparent it came from where Chen Hanwu had shouted earlier, on the opposite end of the mall likely one of Silvan''s shelves. Still unsure of Advaita''s intentions, Lin Sanjiu quickly grabbed Caster by the cor. As her hand made contact with its skin, Caster, who had just started to mutter a confused query, obediently transformed into a card that disappeared into her palm. As she swiftly moved towards where the firework had ignited, she looked up and finally understood why Advaita had asked her to head in that direction. Under the ceiling, Silvan''s golden hair trailed behind him as he bounded over the tops of aisles, like a cheetah leaping across the vastnd, heading in the same direction. When she arrived, she became thest pir supporting this standoff; Advaita, Chen Hanwu, and Silvan were all standing in the aisle. Hearing her approach, Advaita, without turning her head, chuckled softly. "You''re quite fast. We''ll block him, and Chen Hanwu will search the shelf." Silvan stretched his neck slightly, licked his lips, and smiled. He had always been gentle and courteous to women, even to Advaita. But his current gentleness was like a thin mist on ice, carrying a chilly undertone, almost intangible and distant. Lin Sanjiu took a deep breath, stepped past Advaita, and moved forward. "Is their shelf here?" she asked Chen Hanwu while continuing to lock eyes with Silvan, whose expression remained unchanged. "The one on the right, H7," Chen Hanwu''s tight voice came from the farthest distance from Silvan. "I saw the girl in the green top take a ream of printing paper from H7. When she saw me, she turned and ran." The round-faced girl in the green top. H7 was one of Silvan''s shelf territories, which meant Advaita''s target items might also appear there. Yet, with Advaita behind her, she couldn''t think of any way to prevent Chen Hanwu from searching H7. Nevertheless, the showdown had tomence. Though it was merely for show, Lin Sanjiu charged at Silvan with all her might. As she tore through the air, creating a fierce whirlpool, every vein and nerve in her body vibrated with uncontroble excitement. Advaita and the game were thrown aside, leaving only the formidable man before her a pinnacle she had once covertly wished to overturn. What exploded within her was an almost uncontroble, beastlybat instinct. She desired to unleash her full strength upon him, tear at him, and challenge him. Deep within a corner of her mind, through her Higher Consciousness, she vaguely sensed Chen Hanwu lunging at the H7 shelf, swiftly sifting through items. Yet, at this moment, she simply didn''t care. If she were a beast, her only goal now was to sink her fangs deep into Silvan. How often did one get a chance to face an opponent far stronger than oneself? To fight without fear of consequences and to truly surrender to their instincts? Lin Sanjiu knew that her body, extensively trained by Hei Zeji, had taken full control. Her consciousness seemed to scatter, melding with her limbs, shoulders, and waist. She had never been so focused or nk she almost grasped Advaita''s [The Spirit of All Things] state. Although they hadn''t agreed upon it prior, both chose to engage in physicalbat, forgoing the power of their abilities and Special Items. Silvan showed no mercy. Seizing an opening, hended a fierce punch into Lin Sanjiu''s abdomen. In a split second, she twisted, deflecting much of the impact, yet still felt a blow so powerful it darkened her vision, causing her to stagger back. With a "thud," Lin Sanjiu''s back violently hit another shelf. The rush of pain snapped her out of her previous battle lust. She hadn''t expected to lose her bnce sopletely that she''d knocked the shelf askew, causing various items to tumble down. Lying amidst the scattered products, she gasped for breath and, for a moment, was immobilized. Raising her eyes, she looked at Silvan. The blonde man was slightly out of breath; his vivid green eyes shone so brightly they were almost suffocating to look at. Glimmers of light sparkled on his corbones and skin. Their eyes met, and like her, he couldn''t help but lower his head and silentlyugh. "I...I didn''t find it." Chen Hanwu''s report drew Lin Sanjiu''s attention. Only then did she realize she must have been tangled with Silvan for quite a while, even if it felt like just a few seconds. Chen Hanwu had searched the entire H7 shelf but came empty-handed. "It''s quite normal, isn''t it?" She caught her breath while still sitting amidst the fallen items, not rushing to stand. "Thirty shelves, thirty items. The girl from their team has already taken one, so the chances of there being another are slim, right?" She admired herself foring up with such an excuse in such a short time. She finally understood Silvan''s move. One of the items Lin Sanjiu had knocked over was currently pressed against her lower back. Silvan''s decision to hit her in this particr direction wasn''t random. Behind her was another reamof A4 paper. Chapter 1432: Silvans Trap

Chapter 1432: Silvan''s Trap

When she crashed into the shelf, knocking countless items down, Lin Sanjiu had a fleeting thought. Perhaps Silvan was trying to signal that there was another identical target item on the adjacent shelf. Only after shey amidst the scattered items and the sharp pain began to subside did she start to piece things together. ording to the rules, if the H7 shelf indeed represented Silvan''s team''s territory, then the removed A4 paper would surely be the target item. However, if that was a target item, the identical object she knocked off from the C2 shelf couldn''t possibly be the same C because the target items only appear within each team''s designated areas. Outside of these thirty shelf domains, any simr target items, if present, would merely be models made of stic or cardboard. In theory, both C2 and H7 could be shelf territories, and both reams of A4 paper could be target items. However, it was evident that C2 wasn''t the domain of Advaita''s team C otherwise, Chen Hanwu would have found out. It couldn''t be Silvan''s domain either; otherwise, he wouldn''t have intentionally knocked her in that direction, causing her to topple everything from the C2 shelf. The volunteer made it clear during the rule briefing: you cannot change the position of the opponent''s items. This "cannot" had two meanings: not allowed and unable. If it was the former, there would be consequences for moving the items, and Silvan wouldn''t intentionally endanger her. If it was thetter, meaning you''re physically unable to move them, this notion had copsed since she knocked them down. How did Silvan discern which meaning was the correct one? Though some parts remained unclear, the only conclusion Lin Sanjiu could draw was that the A4 paper the round-faced girl took was not a target item. While the game stated yers couldn''t take away opponents'' target items, it never mentioned non-target items. Realizing this, the intent behind Silvan''s team purposely taking a non-target ordinary item became crystal clear. "You two sure are putting up a good fight," Advaita suddenly remarked, catching Lin Sanjiu off guard. So engrossed in her thoughts and the fight, she had momentarily lost track of Advaita. She looked around but couldn''t locate heruntil Advaita tapped on the H7 shelf. Only then did Lin Sanjiu realize she had been right in front of her, standing beside the H7 shelf. While it sounded absurd since Advaita clearly had a human face, it was genuinely hard to differentiate her from the adjacentundry detergent at a nce. Without a doubt, Advaita had activated her power during their fight. No wonder she seemed non-existent in the aisle for those few minutes, even disappearing from Lin Sanjiu''s consciousness. Did she refrain from attacking and stealing more from Silvan earlier because the game suppressed some of her abilities? Advaita looked at the two of them coldly, then said to Lin Sanjiu, "What? Aren''t you nning to get up? You should be searching the shelves." Lin Sanjiu pretended to twist her waist and propped herself up with an arm, pressing a hand onto the stack of printing papers. Once it transformed into a card and vanished, she slowly got up, taking care to keep her expression in checkshe couldn''t let her tion show. Silvan''s strategy was effective; Advaita was fooled. When she saw members of Silvan''s team grab something from shelf H7 and flee, she assumed that part of their shelf domain was from H6 to H10. She never realized that Silvan''s team was intentionally misleading her. She would now waste significant time on those regr shelves, whichcked any target items. As Lin Sanjiu reached Chen Hanwu, Advaita said, "You two start searching the shelves. I''ll hold them back; they won''t catch up to you. As for the other two girls... if you encounter them, you can handle them, right?" "No problem." Chen Hanwu''s confidence was evidently boosted by the girl in green''s hasty retreat. Backing away, he shouted, "Let''s go!" As they retreated, Lin Sanjiu cast a nce back at Silvan. Their gazes crossed over Advaita, meeting briefly in mid-air. Silvan suddenly lowered his eyes and smiled, the tips of his longshes sparkling golden in the light. Though he made no sound, his intention was clear. Just as Advaita was on high alert, he turned and leaped onto a nearby shelf, swiftly disappearing like a seabird skimming over water. Yes, having achieved their objective, it was naturally time to leave. As for ensuring Advaita wasted as much time as possible, Lin Sanjiu felt that was now her responsibility. "The score is 1-0 now. They have one item, and we have none," Advaita said after ensuring Silvan was out of sight. Catching up to Chen Hanwu and Lin Sanjiu, she continued, "We must speed up. They''re all on the other half of the mall, so we each have our own side. Have you noticed? There''s a shelf in the center of the mall, G2. Using G2 as a boundary, I''ll hold the front line to prevent them from sending anyone over. You two should search the side of the mall behind the G2 line." "Alright." Chen Hanwu nodded, quickly scanning the shelfbels. Advaita added, "Remember, only search shelves H6 to H10." "Eh?" Lin Sanjiu was taken aback. She had been trying to figure out how to waste more of Advaita''s time, but unexpectedly, Advaita seemed to be ying right into her hands. "Why?" "We just followed them and found their shelf, so naturally, they can return the favor using the same tactics," Advaita exined, ncing at Lin Sanjiu but seemingly addressing Chen Hanwu more. "I don''t know if they have remote monitoring capabilities, but let''s assume they do. Even if the two of youe across your own shelf domain, you must rush past it without ncing... Just remember its location. We can search our own shelf when the game is about to end." Lin Sanjiu silently cursed in her heart. Wouldn''t Silvan be searching for a needle in a haystack? "Chen Hanwu," Advaita said without finishing her previous thought. Unmindful of Lin Sanjiu''s presence, she instructed the dark-skinned young man, "Remember, you must stay by her side at all times. Don''t let her out of your sight even for half a second." Chapter 1433: Lin Sanjius Wit

Chapter 1433: Lin Sanjiu''s Wit

Advaita had a clear mind and meticulous thoughts. If she had kept an eye on Lin Sanjiu, Lin Sanjiu might have found herself in a difficult situation. But the person constantly beside her was Chen Hanwu, which boosted Lin Sanjiu''s confidence. If she couldn''t deceive Advaita, couldn''t she deceive Chen Hanwu? The young man appeared inexperienced, and traits formed in a civilized society hadn''t beenpletely eroded by the apocalyptic world. Having received instructions from Advaita, he even felt somewhat embarrassed when facing Lin Sanjiu afterward. Lin Sanjiu liked people with such thin facades. As they followed Advaita to the frontline, starting from the G2 shelf, Chen Hanwu pointed to the nearest aisle. "So, shall we search each aisle? It''s a pity we can''t see the deep shelf numbers from outside. We have to go to the end to check..." The mall had made it a point to ce the shelf numbers prominently, but due to the angle, one couldn''t discern the numbers of the distant shelves unless they ventured into the aisle. Lin Sanjiu nodded amicably, her mind working on how she might use this to her advantage. As they hastily made their way down most of the aisle, she cleared her throat. This cough seemed to wind up Chen Hanwu as he tensed up, turning his head to ask, "Wh-What''s wrong?" "I''m friends with Silvan, you know that," Lin Sanjiu said, adjusting her facial expression to portray a subtle concern. "So, I''m quite familiar with some of his tactics... He''s been lurking around here recently, right? It''s making me uneasy." Chen Hanwu swallowed hard, asking, "Why?" "He''s from the Munitions Factory." Or, more like the Munitions Factory belonged to him now. "He has manybat tools, beyond what you might imagine. I know he brought a lot of traps with him this time." "Traps?" Chen Hanwu halted, looking around. "What kind of traps?" "There are many. For example, low-frequency nanotechbat units. They''re invisible to the naked eye but can cover half an aisle. If someone steps on them, they''ll be immediately reduced to a carbon base. There''s also a kind of tile that can scramble your nervous system randomly," Lin Sanjiu said, observing his reaction to the bluff. "I''ve seen it firsthand. Neural strands flowing out of the nostrils like noodles." Chen Hanwu''s mouth hung open, caught between disbelief and fear, rendered speechless. "I do have a Special Item specifically for detecting traps. If I can use it, I''ll feel much safer," Lin Sanjiu said. "Of course, if you don''t trust it, it''s fine. After all, Silvan and I are friends. I don''t think he would use anything too ruthless on me." While she was friends with Silvan, Chen Hanwu was not. The dark-skinned young man obviously realized this. Under his unease, he asked several times about the nature of the Special Item and whether it could truly prevent them from stepping into traps. Eventually, after weighing the pros and cons, he agreed to let Lin Sanjiu take it out. Getting him to agree to the first step was crucial to baiting him further. When Caster was once again released into the world, she twirled in ce as if her memory had been frozen just before it had been carded. Checking herself and finding all limbs intact, she lifted her head and said, "I" "I didn''t call you out to chat," Lin Sanjiu said, raising her hand to stop it. "When you detect a trap set by Silvan up ahead, tell me." She wasn''t sure whether Caster''s intelligence setting could truly grasp her intentions. Caster looked puzzled for a few seconds, gazing nkly down the aisle, seemingly unsure what to do next. "Is this reliable?" Chen Hanwu eyed it suspiciously. "Humanoid Special Items are expensive. This is my first time seeing one. Why does it seem a bit..." "Just relying on it won''t suffice." Lin Sanjiu discreetly nudged Caster''s back, signaling her to take a step forward and act as if the path ahead was safe. "If it detects a trap, then what? The traps are surely next to the valid shelves. If we can''t pass, we still can''t retrieve anything. I have to use another ability in conjunction." "What ability?" Lin Sanjiu shook her head with a smile. "Sorry, we''ve just met, and I don''t think it''s appropriate to share the details. Let''s just say, when the opponent uses a certain item... well, you''ll understand." Chen Hanwu''s curiosity was clearly piqued. "Targeting the item... Can you destroy the opponent''s item?" "No, no, that would be too powerful. But it''s something... somewhat simr, just a bit weaker," Lin Sanjiu said, encouraging his guess. "Then... can you render it useless?" "Not entirely useless, just the most crucial part..." ''Almost there. Come on.'' Lin Sanjiu suppressed her impatience. She couldn''t put words in Chen Hanwu''s mouth. "Oh, I get it," Chen Hanwu said, his face lighting up. "You can disable the core functionality of the opponent''s item." Lin Sanjiu let out a long sigh of relief in her heart. Underneath the bandage on her neck, the [Pygmalion Choker] began to heat up. This thing was very picky regarding ability descriptions; if someone framed it as a question, it wouldn''t activate. Fortunately, Chen Hanwu was quite confident in his guess. She couldn''t help but smile, stretching her shoulders, and gave Caster a p on the back. The ability recently granted to her by the [Pygmalion Choker] was instantly applied to Caster. When Caster jerked in surprise and turned its head towards her, the ability had already taken effect. Caster''s core functionality was disabled. "Oh, the entire corridor ahead is safe," Lin Sanjiu said, turning to Chen Hanwu. "Let''s hurry up and move a bit faster." Without waiting for the young man to respond, she grabbed Caster''s arm and rushed forward. Chen Hanwu shouted, "Hey!" from behind and hastily followed her. With the wind rushing past her, every step Lin Sanjiu took, she intentionally stamped herbat boots heavily on the ground. Along with Chen Hanwu''s shouts of "Wait up!" from behind, for a moment, even she couldn''t hear anything beyond the chaos. She lowered her voice and whispered to Caster, "You can''t predict the future now, can you? No functioning as Caster for a while?" Caster frantically shook her head. "Good. Now, tell me what Silvan said, word for word." Chapter 1434: Do You Think Advaita is Stupid?

Chapter 1434: Do You Think Advaita is Stupid?

Lin Sanjiu''s idea had been mulled over in her mind multiple times, and at first nce, it seemed wless. Silvan couldn''t speak, but he could stillmunicate with his humanoid Special Item and had already conveyed the n to Caster through some meansshe had verified this with Caster earlier. However, his n involved the future. The moment it pertains to the future, Caster would activate its core function, which is to speak nonsensical gibberish. So, the solution was to disable this particr function of Caster, making it faithfully ry Silvan''s words, right? It seemed perfect no matter how she thought about it. Indeed, her n was good. Caster, following hermand, began to recite Silvan''s words verbatim. Unfortunately, Lin Sanjiu overlooked one thing. "She will try to have her territory of shelves remain hidden," Caster whispered, being pushed by her cor by Lin Sanjiu as they walked, just before Chen Hanwu could catch up. "That is, of course, till the end of the game is near." "That''s enough; stop talking." Lin Sanjiu shook her a bit, feeling a headacheing on. It was even more challenging than listening to Caster''s gibberish. Not only was Caster''s pronunciation impable, but it also ryed the message word for word, including the tone; sadly, she could only understand the tone. Who would''ve thought she''d need to know English even after the world''s end? Havingmunicated so smoothly with Silvan usually, she forgot he always used a trantor. It seemed she would need one as well. "Don''t just take off like that." Chen Hanwu caught up, his face wary as if thinking Lin Sanjiu had a trick up her sleeve. "What were you doing just now?" "Don''t worry," Lin Sanjiu replied, feeling agitated but keeping herself in check. "I stayed within your sight, didn''t I? Walking slowly like that wastes time. If there''s no trap ahead, we can speed up." By the end of their conversation, they had reached the end of the corridor, turning at the H12 shelf. Ahead of them was another long hallway formed by shelves on both sides. The first shelf they encountered wasbeled B10, which had no relevance to them. Since she couldn''t decipher Silvan''s message, Lin Sanjiu had to think on her feet. As she walked, she discreetly activated her [Higher Consciousness Scan] and used it on Chen Hanwu. Every breath, every turn of his head, every blink of this dark-skinned young man was faithfully recorded by the Higher Consciousness. Even the asional minute wrinkles on his face were magnified in her mind. She was waiting. She didn''t know the numbers of their team''s other ten shelf territories, but Chen Hanwu did. Even if Advaita had instructed him not to reveal it, the sudden sight of the shelf number would likely make him react. Even the most seasoned andposed posthuman can''t hide the physiological signs of surprise: a slight dtion of the pupils, a quickened heartbeat, or a slightly deeper breath than usual. She was waiting for any sign from Chen Hanwu. But it seemed there was no target shelf for them in this aisle. Chen Hanwu calmly walked through the entire corridor, asionally ncing at the shelves. He was smart; if he saw a stic model of a product on a shelf, he could deduce what the target item was. However, given the sheer volume of items in the entire store, the odds of finding the target item were low. After searching half the aisle, he gave up. Just as the two were about to turn into the next corridor, a dull sound echoed from beneath the mall''s ceiling. "What was that sound?" Chen Hanwu eximed. ''So when he''s startled, he instinctively recoils his neck,'' Lin Sanjiu noted, watching the reyed details from Mrs. Manas. "It seems to being from the opposite team," she said, her view obstructed by the towering shelves. "Wait here, I''ll climb up and check." Silvan''s familiar figure stood atop a shelf in the other half of the mall. He smiled, seeming to have noticed Lin Sanjiu, who only showed her eyes. He stepped into the cluttered merchandise on the shelf, crushing items beneath his feet and sending some tumbling down into the aisle. The blonde man, hands in his pockets, focused on the side of Advaita''s team, leisurely walking atop the shelf as if on a stroll. "I don''t know what he''s up to," Lin Sanjiu admitted to Chen Hanwu as she climbed down. "Maybe he''s monitoring our movements?" "Or waiting to see who falls into his trap first," Chen Hanwu replied without much enthusiasm, now fully buying into Lin Sanjiu''s fabrications. "Oh, right, we should inform Advaita, so she can..." Did Advaita need any reminders? Before he could finish his sentence, all the items around them, from the front and back and the two aisles they had passed, suddenly levitated as if a force had suddenly loosened the gravitational screws holding everything down. They floated gently, forming a curtain made of cookies, jams, olive oil, pasta... and so on. Before Lin Sanjiu''s stunned gaze, all items slowly gathered above shelf G2, tightly forming a wall, obscuring Silvan''s figure and gaze. "It takes a lot of effort for me to do this," Advaita''s voice suddenly echoed. "Aren''t you two going to search faster?" As if awakened from a dream, Chen Hanwu called out to Lin Sanjiu and hurriedly continued forward. Lin Sanjiu, however, remained still. "What''s wrong?" Chen Hanwu asked, looking back. "Advaita..." Lin Sanjiu furrowed her brows, unable to believe she hadn''t thought of this earlier. Right, why would Advaitapletely trust the two of them without having a backup n? "How... how does she know which shelves we''ve checked?" "What do you mean?" "Look," Lin Sanjiu said, pointing back in the direction they came from. The empty steel shelves exuded a sense of destion. "All the products she moved were from the regr shelves we''ve confirmed. But the volunteer suppressed her abilities. How can she see us?" Chapter 1435: The First Failure

Chapter 1435: The First Failure

''Wait a moment, calm down.'' Regardless of how Advaita did it, she probably didn''t hear their conversationotherwise, Lin Sanjiu would''ve beenpletely exposed. Maybe it''s a bitte to think about that now. "Did she give you something to hold onto?" she asked Chen Hanwu. The dark-skinned young man shook his head. "No. Maybe she has something that can monitor the scene. In any case, we are all on the same team, right?" Lin Sanjiu forced herself to nod. He obviously had no reason to share the pressure she felt. Taking a deep breath, she let Caster lead the way, half her mind on Silvan behind the barrier and the other half on Advaita, whose whereabouts were unknown. She paid little attention to the shelf numbers, so when Chen Hanwu softly eximed, she wasn''t immediately aware of why. "H6 is here," the dark-skinned man said, excited. "This is their team''s shelf domain!" ''As long as you think so.'' Lin Sanjiu responded with generic phrases like "Really? Let''s search quickly," but intentionallygged behind. Chen Hanwu rushed to the H6 shelf. He quickly knelt down, starting from the bottomfemale tops were thrown out, bagged, melted ice cream discarded after a nce, and a neatly folded plush nket with a ribbon was ignored. So, there are no textiles among the items they''re looking for? Lin Sanjiu pretended to search from the other side, thinking as she went. Besides the five target items she knew of, she had no clue about the others. If she wanted to secretly prevent Advaita from collecting everything, she needed to know what they were looking for. Chen Hanwu''s actions showed he didn''t care about textiles, dishes, or toys but paid attention to packaged food. This observation was useless to Lin Sanjiu: in this mall, what food, except fruits and vegetables, wasn''t packaged? They soon went through the H6 shelf and found nothing. The subsequent aisles had one H10 shelf, also empty. Lin Sanjiu could see the growing confusion on Chen Hanwu''s face, as clear as a digital disy. He stood in the aisle, loudly reporting to Advaita, wherever she might be, "This isn''t right. We''ve searched two shelves in a row, H6 and H10, and haven''t found a single item. Could it be that our luck is just bad?" Lin Sanjiu looked up. In the center of the mall, a curtain made of countless closely packed products still hung quietly and heavily in the air, filling every inch of space so densely that not even a gaze could pass through the gaps. Advaita remained silent for a few seconds before responding, "None at all?" "Yes." "Including H7, there are three shelves without the target items," Advaita slowly said. Her voice floated eerily beneath the ceiling, like moss emerging from a damp, dark corner, only to spread into a swath of green before anyone realized it was there. Lin Sanjiu''s heart rate began to climbshe felt that Advaita might have noticed something was amiss. "Stay where you are. I''lle and see," Advaita whispered. The aisles they had searched so far only covered half of their side of the mall, and already twenty minutes had passed. It seemed Chen Hanwu wanted to hasten their search for the remaining shelves but hesitated to voice it. Since he raised no objections, Lin Sanjiu remained passive as well. Although she continually scanned the entire mall, when Advaita''s figure suddenly emerged from thin air, Lin Sanjiu couldn''t determine where she came from. She approached from the direction of the cashier''s counter and, in just a few steps, closed most of the distance between them. With a slight frown, she said, "I think they might have" "Silvan!" A sharp female voice suddenly rang out. Apanying the shout was a figure leaping from the top of a shelfit was the girl with the fox-like eyes. She jumped from the top shelf on their side of the mall, hopping over several others, charging towards the curtain of products, and yelling unclearly, "Over here! Catch me!" Chen Hanwu''s eyes widened. "She''s on our side? When did she hide" Advaita let out a soft chuckle through her nose, cutting him off. The next moment, the heavy curtain of products was violently dispersed from the other side. The unmistakable silhouette of Silvan burst through the curtain with a force that resembled a tidal wave, charging like lightning toward the fox-eyed girl. His momentum was so fierce and swift that the scattered products seemed to explode like a fountain behind him. The fox-eyed girl let out a small cry from her throat, charging into Silvan''s arms as if her life depended on it. Yet, at this moment, Advaita remained unmoved. Her gaze, with a hint of amusement, lingered on Lin Sanjiu. The corner of her mouth curled into a smile. "I''ve been looking for her for quite a while now. This child is good at hiding." Just as Silvan was about to reach out and grab the fox-eyed girl, half of the products on the shelves began to move. The dispersed products floating in the air quickly twisted into a sharp cone, piercing straight from behind Silvan. Although it was described as a cone, the surface formed by thousands of products was the size of a train lotive. In an instant, it reached Silvan''s back. The blond man was mid-air, leaping towards another shelf. With no way to avoid it, he simply lowered his head and used his back to block this tsunami-like onught. The various products, which people usually went to great lengths to love, became fierce and intense when clustered together. Amid the thundering noises reminiscent of a raging storm, the objects were scattered by the blockage of his back. However, not one of them slowed down. Instead, they hurtled past Silvan''s shoulders with a wild momentum. Thousands of items all headed straight for the fox-eyed girl, who was running towards Silvan and had no time to react. By the time she was precisely knocked into the aisle where Advaita was, she hardly had any ability to move left. With countless shattered bones and torn muscles in her body, the fox-eyed girl wilted beside Advaita''s feet like a deted balloon. Most notable was her bulging mouth, stuffed with items. "Not bad," Advaita said, bending down and tapping the girl''s swollen cheek. "It looks like we''ve managed to intercept at least two items from Silvan''s team." Chapter 1436: This is Called... a Coincidence

Chapter 1436: This is Called... a Coincidence

"So, if they haven''t found the target item over there during this time, our score might still be zero to zero." By the time Advaita finished, Chen Hanwu''s eyes were still wide in disbelief. "You mean to say, they purposely led us to believe that H7 was their shelf territory, but in reality, that pack of A4 paper wasn''t the target item at all?" he murmured, still somewhat in disbelief. "No wonder." "Yes, this tactic not only made us waste time looking from shelf H6 to H10 but also diverted our attention away from the third member of their team." Advaita lowered her gaze to the unconscious fox-eyed girl on the ground. "You both thought that the third member of Silvan''s team was always on their side, right? I initially thought the same. Silvan really is..." She shook her head and tsked softly. "The game only started twenty minutes ago, and he''s alreadyid a trap for me. If it wasn''t for my ability allowing me to sense a stranger''s presence here, she would''ve already returned to Silvan''s side with the target item." Lin Sanjiu''s attention wandered in and out of the conversation. The fox-eyed girly next to her, her breath sometimes faint, sometimes heavy, as if she might stop breathing at any moment. If only Caster had properlymunicated, she wouldn''t have let Advaita ruin Silvan''s n so easily. Chen Hanwu seemed hesitant to look at the fox-eyed girl, his gaze wandering. "What should we do now?" "Wake her up," Advaita said, her expression unchanged. "Since she got the target items, it means she knows which shelves are under Silvan''s team''s domain. We''ve intercepted two of their items. If we can find our target items in their territory, we can regain the advantage." Her words were logical, but the implications were clear. Whether the fox-eyed girl was unconscious or injured, Advaita would ensure she spilled everything. If it wasn''t for the greater good, Lin Sanjiu really wanted to punch her. The thousands of items that had caused the previous chaos now floated in mid-air, forming a thick wall, seemingly gathering energy for the next attack. As Chen Hanwu hesitated and picked up a bottle of water, preparing to pour it on the fox-eyed girl''s face, a voice suddenly said from behind the wall of items, "D7 to D12!" All three of them looked up. Lin Sanjiu sighed inwardlythis was the Silvan she knew. She wasn''t surprised at all. "What?" Chen Hanwu said, taken aback. "The shelves on your side that belong to us are from D7 to D12," a woman said, probably the round-faced girl. Clearly, she wasn''t speaking of her own volition. It sounded like she was reading from a paper, her voice trembling slightlySilvan''s anger was discernible. "Now that you know, get away from her." "Indeed, as gentle and chivalrous as legends say," Advaita said, smirking. Lin Sanjiu suspected she purposely targeted the fox-eyed girl to get Silvan to speak. Upon receiving a nod from Advaita, Chen Hanwu quickly disappeared among the rear shelves while Lin Sanjiu stood still. She never imagined that the dynamics between the two teams would shift dramatically in such a short time. Silvan''s n had been exposed. If she wanted to assist him, she needed to somehow convey their shelf territories to him. Fortunately, when Advaita said she wasing over, Lin Sanjiu had already stashed away Caster''s card. Maybe there was an opportunity to send a discreet message to Silvan. "From now on, you move with me," Advaita said calmly as if she was merely inviting her to dinner. "We can''t let them know your shelf numbers." Darn, this woman had thought of everything. Advaita crouched down, gripping the fox-eyed girl by her cor and pulling her up, prying open her mouth. They couldn''t move the opponent''s target items, but if an item remained in the fox-eyed girl''s mouth until the game''s end, it would still be valid. As if dumping out trash, Advaita shook the girl''s head, emptying out a stapler she had hidden in her mouth. "So, there was just one item?" Advaita looked down at the wet item on the ground, slightly dissatisfied, then threw the fox-eyed girl back down. Lin Sanjiu rushed forward, catching her before she hit the ground, ensuring she didn''t suffer another unnecessary injury. "You both seem quite chivalrous," Advaita remarked emotionlessly. "Have you vented enough? Once you''re done, leave her behind and go." With the correct shelf locations and Advaita joining, their efficiency improved drastically. The trio spent only another ten minutes scanning the remaining territories. They located Silvan''s team''s D8 and D10 shelves and Lin Sanjiu''s B1 shelf. They harvested two target items from D8 and D10 but conspicuously bypassed the B1 shelf. Only thirty minutes had passed in the game, and Advaita seemed concerned that Silvan might be monitoring them somehow, trying to uncover their shelf territories. She was cautious; upon discovering the B1 shelf, she not only refrained from giving it another nce but also chose a different route when heading back. She led the two of them along the edge of the shelf area, near the cashier counter, returning to the G2 shelf, the frontline floating with thousands of items. This made Lin Sanjiu wonder. Was the only shelf they found hers, B1? If they hade across a shelf belonging to either Advaita or Chen Hanwu, she wouldn''t have realized, right? Chen Hanwu had been dispatched early on, distancing himself from Lin Sanjiu and Advaita; if he had indeed stumbled upon another shelf and was surprised by it, Lin Sanjiu was unaware. Now, while Advaita''s team was aware of one of Silvan''s shelf territories, Silvan''s team had no clue about theirs naturally putting them at a disadvantage when searching for items. Of Lin Sanjiu''s shelf territories, only B1 was on Advaita''s side, so presumably, the rest were on Silvan''s side. They evidently guarded four shelves but were unable to take action. By this point, Silvan''s team must have finished searching in their half of the territory. How many items had they found? Lin Sanjiu contemted her next steps, suppressing her anxiety. She realized that she had practically no way of conveying a message right under Advaita''s watchful eyes on her own. ''If only Silvan wouldunch an attack,'' she thought. The wall of items floating in mid-air exploded as if hit by a bomb, causing a gush of debris to surge forth. Chapter 1437: Turning Point

Chapter 1437: Turning Point

The moment the blonde figure burst forth from the scattering multitude of items, a sudden impulse arose within Lin Sanjiu. Advaita was within arm''s reach; however, her attention was diverted by Silvan, who had rushed out from behind the curtain of items. Lin Sanjiu felt that with just a stretch of her arm, [Mosaic Censorship] couldnd solidly on Advaita''s back she would no longer need to worry about Silvan being pursued, nor about Advaita winning the game. Advaita was turning her head in another direction. Everything seemed to be magnified and y in slow motion in Lin Sanjiu''s mind. The temptation was so strong that she unconsciously raised her hand. Just as her hand was about to touch, Lin Sanjiu''s heart contracted sharply. Blood rushed to her head, causing a jolt of realization. An overwhelming sense of urgency prompted her to retract her hand hastily. In that split second, she noticed a fleeting nce from Advaita, who quickly looked away. She had been aware all along perhaps Advaita had been waiting for her to make a move. What would have happened if her hand had made contact and her [Keen Senses] hadn''t intervened? Lin Sanjiu didn''t have the luxury of time to ponder further. The thousands of scattered items propelled by the impact were like mini cannonballs whizzing into their vicinity. The overhead lights wobbled, casting sporadic shadows. Silvan''s unmistakable figure drew a long arc in the air from a distance, like an arrow slicing through waves. Numerous items rained down like hail, threatening to pierce everything beneath; Chen Hanwu cried out in rm, raising his hands defensively. Lin Sanjiu quickly activated [Defense Forcefield]. As she instinctively turned, she saw Advaita standing amid the falling items, turning her head towards her. "Where do you think you''re going?" the ever-calm woman said almost gently. Her voice remained clear amidst the muffled sounds of the falling items. Lin Sanjiu was taken aback. Just before she turned, Advaita stood a few steps in front of her, within her arm''s reach. Now, after nearly turning 180 degrees, facing the opposite direction, in the blink of an eye, Advaita stood just a few steps before her. "I... I need to stop him," she replied hesitantly amidst her confusion and shock. "He might be here to steal" "That''s unlikely," Advaita said as Silvannded in the distance, his figure swallowed by the shelves. "He''s here to save someone." In fact, as soon as she spoke, Lin Sanjiu realized how improbable her excuse was. Silvan''s team had already exposed one shelf domain, so how could he expose another right under everyone''s watch? Fortunately, countless items were still crashing down between the aisles, causing her [Defense Forcefield] to shimmer with a white light, like waves caused by heavy rain on ake''s surface, blocking Advaita''s direct gaze. Right, the stapler! After Advaita extracted the stapler from the mouth of the girl with fox eyes, it seemed that no one had touched it. If Silvan was here to save the fox-eyed girl, he would surely find the stapler near her. Wait, that''s not right. If he was here to rescue someone, Silvan''snding direction seemed off... it wasn''t where she remembered the fox-eyed girl to be. Could it be that he wasn''t here to rescue someone? "Why would I leave the girl there?" Advaita sighed as if she had already guessed Lin Sanjiu''s thoughts. "If I can''t move their target items, can''t I move her?" So, Silvan was now diverted elsewhere to save the fox-eyed girl, and it seemed he wouldn''t find the stapler As Lin Sanjiu was trying to suppress her anxiety and think of the next steps, she noticed Advaita''s shadow blur. Lin Sanjiu was about to raise her hands in defense when she realized Advaita''s target wasn''t her but Chen Hanwu. Before he could react, he became a trajectory in the air; his cries grew fainter as Advaita tossed him to Silvan''s team''s half of the field. "Go find their realm shelf, and listen to mymands!" Before she finished speaking, Chen Hanwu had already vanished. She then turned to face Lin Sanjiu. "I understand," Lin Sanjiu said. "You want me to go too?" "How can I be at ease if you do?" Advaita smiled slightly. "Come with me to block Silvan." Right, it seems she wanted to create an opportunity for Chen Hanwu, hence the need to block Silvan. How to convey this under her watch? Lin Sanjiu silently followed Advaita, anxious about what was behind and ahead, when an idea struck her. "Let''s go up. It''s faster!" she shouted, immediately reaching out to grab the edge of the shelf, rolling and leaping onto the top level. Advaita closely followed, her gaze sweeping over Lin Sanjiu. Their footsteps echoed on the metalyer as neither tried to tread quietly, nging their way to confront Silvan. When they stood face to face in front of the blond man, Advaita said, "Chen Hanwu, turn right now, speed up, thest person in their team is heading towards you." Could she really multitask by blocking Silvan and directing Chen Hanwu simultaneously? Lin Sanjiu took a deep breath. Being beside Advaita gave her the feeling as if she was surrounded by countless eyes, making her small tactics seem utterly transparent. Silvan was right in front of them, with the unconscious fox-eyed girl on his back. This was her only opportunity; she had to act naturally without letting Advaita sense anything amiss. She slowly crouched down, cing her hands on her knees, and let out a low hiss of cold air. "My back still hurts from his blow." Ever since they had blocked him, those emerald-like eyes had been watching the two of them. After Lin Sanjiu bent down, Silvan''s pupils seemed to constrict slightly. Advaita shouldn''t have noticed that, right? The contraction of the pupils was very slight, and they weren''t close enough to notice such details. If Lin Sanjiu hadn''t specifically asked Mrs. Manas to pay attention, she probably wouldn''t have noticed herself. ''Okay, that should do it.'' Lin Sanjiu sighed inwardly and straightened up. The message has been passed on. Silvan now knew her shelf domain number. The game had finally resumed to a somewhat even state. Standing on the top shelf, only half an arm''s distance from the ceiling, she realized how good the view was. All the goods had fallen back to the floor and shelves, making the store''s interior seem empty. Perhaps when inspiration strikes, it''s like an unstoppable flood. If it weren''t for her self-control, she''d p herself. Wasn''t there a simple way to make Advaita lose the game right before her? Chapter 1438: Lin Sanjius Brilliant Idea

Chapter 1438: Lin Sanjiu''s Brilliant Idea

Wait, wait a minute. She needed to think this through again. When she tried to nullify Caster''s core ability, she was confident from the start, but didn''t it all go awry? Not more than ten minutes had passed since then; although Caster''s abilities were restored, Lin Sanjiu''s confidence in herself hadn''t. Her goal was simple: to make sure Advaita could no longer pursue Silvan. She wasn''t concerned about winning or losing the game. If her idea turned out to be unrealistic or unfeasible, then there would only be one more obvious method left. If she teamed up with Silvan, could the two of them severely injure Advaita, whose abilities were temporarily suppressed by the game? Now that the unpredictable Chen Hanwu had gone far to the other end of the mall, and Advaita still had to spare some attention for him, both she and Silvan remained at their peak and were undamaged. Could there be a better opportunity than this? As Lin Sanjiu pondered this, she became aware of her own actions and couldn''t help but nce at Advaita. Unlike a casual nce from a normal person, when a posthuman weighed an opponent and prepared for a battle, the focus, angle, the direction of their gaze, etc., all left subtle hints. It would make others let alone someone familiar realize it was a pre-battle analysis. Although she stood behind Advaita, Silvan probably noticed immediately. He frowned at Lin Sanjiu, the skin between his eyebrows creasing. What did that mean? He didn''t agree? Lin Sanjiu frowned back, and her burning passion for battle dissipated. If Silvan disagreed, she was only left with the spur-of-the-moment idea she hade up with. "I found a D10," Chen Hanwu''s voice rang out high and clear. "Great, great! I found another one!" Advaita''s team had now collected three target items they couldn''t dy further. "If you want to fight him, I can''t join you for the time being," Lin Sanjiu raised her hands in surrender. "He''s my friend, you''re my teammate. I can''t take sides, I don''t know who to help." If someone else had said this, the listener might justugh and retort, "Who are you trying to fool?" However, these words came from Lin Sanjiu, someone willing to confront the Twelve Worlds for a friend. "I don''t want to fight either," Advaita replied to Lin Sanjiu, her gaze locked onto Silvan. "Whether we fight or not depends on your friend. I just want to hold him off for a while." Hold him off until Chen Hanwu searched all the target items? As this thought crossed Lin Sanjiu''s mind, she suddenly heard Silvan sneer. The next second, the hand that wasn''t covering the girl with fox-like eyes suddenly unfurled, revealing a bright crescent de. "If he wants to fight, so be it," Lin Sanjiu said, stepping back and widening the distance between the two posthumans. "I assume you wouldn''t befortable with me here. To you, he''s probably a rare threat, right?" Advaita remained silent. "I''ll leave," Lin Sanjiu said. Noticing a change in Advaita''s expression as if she wanted to say something, she quickly added, "I won''t wander around or go elsewhere. Do you see the security room near the cashier counter up ahead? I''ll just sit there. Once you''re done fighting or searching, I''lle out when you need my help. After all, you can keep an eye on the door of that room. You''ll know the moment Ie out, so it should be fine, right?" Upon reflection, she shouldn''t belittle herself. Even if she wasn''t as strong as Silvan, her mere presence would probably make Advaita wary. The more Silvan stayed put, the more tense Advaita seemed to be. Removing Lin Sanjiu from the equation would surely be advantageous for Advaita. "I know you have an ulterior motive with this suggestion," Advaita said, surprising Lin Sanjiu. "But I have my own intentions, too. Your attempts are just a waste of effort." So, she agreed. However, whether it was a waste of effort remained to be seen. Lin Sanjiu didn''t look at Silvan. She continued to raise her hands and smiled as she backed away toward the security room, making sure to put a good distance between herself and Silvan. By the time she had retreated a fair distance, the two were still confronting each other, with Silvan seemingly waiting for her to move further away. Lin Sanjiu''s gaze swept to a spot some twenty or thirty meters behind Advaita, and as expected, she saw Caster on top of a shelf. It seemed to be trying to avoid being spotted by Chen Hanwu from afar, looking rather strained as it crouched low. A few minutes earlier, when Lin Sanjiu and Advaita were charging towards Silvan, Lin Sanjiu had suggested they go from the top of the shelves. As she leaped up, the moment her handnded on a shelf, Caster''s card appeared beneath her palm. When she lifted her hand, her boot quickly stepped on the card. Advaita rushed past her like the wind, and she followed, leaving Caster''s card on the top shelf behind them. When she crouched down toin about her backache, she inadvertently cleared the line of sight for Silvan''s gaze, which then fell upon Caster, who had just been restored from its card form behind her. She had long instructed Caster to seize an opportunity to convey her shelf number to its owner. Now, when Caster''s and Silvan''s eyes met, as a master and an item, there were naturally many ways for him to understand, even a hint from lip-reading C and indeed, it proved that at least one of Lin Sanjiu''s ideas was right. At that moment, Caster also stared wide-eyed, ncing back and forth between Silvan and Lin Sanjiu, seemingly unsure of whom to follow. After two seconds, it suddenly jolted into action and began to climb down from the shelf using its limbs. By the time Lin Sanjiu reached the cashier counter near the entrance of the security room, Silvan abruptlyunched an attack on Advaita C the force was like the sudden splitting of the ocean floor, with tectonic tes colliding and mountains shaking. Even though the entire mall remained silent, it felt like one''s heart was squeezed out of the chest. Lin Sanjiu didn''t have the time to observe the details of the battle; she was more concerned about Caster, whose head had just peeked out from behind the outermost row of shelves. "Come here!" she whispered to Caster, taking advantage of the moment when Advaita''s attention was preupied. Caster hopped and followed her step by step. Lin Sanjiu quickly moved and disappeared into the security room. Chapter 1439: Casters Divination

Chapter 1439: Caster''s Divination

''Please, let this work.'' Lin Sanjiu rushed into the security room. Once Caster had followed her in, she swiftly kicked the door shut. A quick scan around the room and her heart almost dropped. The room, bathed in fluorescent light, was small and narrow, featuring just a shelf against the wall, a coat rack, and a chair. Nothing else. "Damn it," she said. She recalled thebel she saw before entering, which read "Security Room." But why was the most crucial item missing? "You are like a tree," Caster mumbled behind her, startling Lin Sanjiu. She didn''t have the luxury of time to listen to whatever it was trying to convey and quickly threw out Higher Consciousness towards the door. An invisible force swiftly enveloped the entire door like a sticky film. Her Higher Consciousness immediately muted a heavy thud that came from outside. Once the room was quiet again, Caster''s words flowed into her ears once more. "Vines, weeds, fruits, flowers, mushrooms, squirrels, flocks of birds... In your life, they always grow, climb, and rest upon you or beneath your feet. You watch them arrive, bloom, chirp, thrive, and then watch them wither, leave, and be carried away by the wind." Lin Sanjiu looked at it sharply. "Are you reciting poetry or divining?" "Divining," Caster quickly responded. "I didn''t ask for a divination." "I know." "Then why are you saying it? I''m busy." "That''s what I do," Caster exined, more articte when not divining. "When a prophecyes to my mind, I just blurt it out, regardless of the time and situation." Lin Sanjiu realized she couldn''t really control Caster. "Fine, go on," she said, eyes scanning the room again. Suddenly, she noticed something behind the coat rack filled with uniforms. It wasn''t a white wall but a door painted the same color as the wall. Her heart raced as she approached, found the handle, and forcefully yanked open the locked door. Amidst the tinkling sounds of the lockponents falling to the ground, Caster continued speaking from behind. "Everythinges to an end eventually..." "You don''t have to state the obvious." Lin Sanjiu entered the room and fumbled until she found and pressed a switch. Even before the light came on, she realizedshe might have made the right gamble. "Even if what you have is a long journey, it''s no exception..." The sudden illumination reflected spots of light onto about a dozen screens ahead, causing the tiny red lights below the monitors to pale inparison. Lin Sanjiu approached and pressed on one of the red lights of a screen, which promptly lit up. A ck and white video appeared, showing rows of shelves and aisles. There were timestamp numbers in the upper right corner, indicating the current time. "Are you implying that I have a long life ahead?" Lin Sanjiu asked as she turned on each screen. "Hmm, I haven''t seen any interruptions in your life line for the time being," Caster replied. "But fate is unpredictable" "So, you''re saying it''s good news for me?" Lin Sanjiu interjected. She essed the main screen, located the mouse, and familiarized herself with the operationsa feeling that felt almost surreal. She couldn''t recall thest time she touched a regrputer with a Microsoft system. She first checked the current timeit was 3:15 PM. "When you reach the end of your journey, it will also be the beginning of a new life for you." Lin Sanjiu''s hand paused on the mouse and looked back at Caster. "What new life?" She pondered a bit and, without waiting for an answer, suddenly asked, "Why are you divining for me?" Caster looked at her without speaking. "You don''t just divine for anyone you meet, do you?" Lin Sanjiu turned her gaze to the monitor screens, rewinding the surveince footage by half an hour. On one of the screens, thick fog and dust obstructed the view. It was obviously the location where Silvan and another were fighting. However, the door had been sealed by her Higher Consciousness, preventing any sound from getting through. In the reflection on the screen, Caster shook its head. "You belong to Silvan," Lin Sanjiu murmured while watching the shifting scenes on the screen, seeing posthumans entering the game, retracing their steps to the cashier''s counter, and watching volunteers appear with a p. "His intention was for you to pass on a message... He didn''t ask you to divine for me, did he?" Even without Caster''s response, she knew the answer to that question. Why would Silvan engage in such trivial matters at this moment? "Correct me if I''m wrong," Lin Sanjiu said slowly, "but, typically, the only one you divine for is Silvan." Chapter 1440: Relics of the Munitions Factory

Chapter 1440: Relics of the Munitions Factory

Calling Advaita a ghostly figure was honestly an understatement. After activating her ability, the Advaita on the screen was elusive. Every aisle and gap between the shelf dividers seemed to turn into awork of channels, reminiscent of circuit diagrams beneath the surface of the world, a map that only Advaita had ess to. As an outsider, Lin Sanjiu could only watch helplessly as Advaita moved some goods with her hand, let a leg drop from the shelf, crawled out, and suddenly disappeared around a corner. Since there was no way of predicting where she might appear or disappear next, searching for her traces across a dozen surveince screens naturally became a daunting task. "How''s it going? Did you memorize it?" Lin Sanjiu knew her time was limited, and her opportunity to watch the monitors might soon end. She tried to review all the screens showing Advaita several times. After Mrs. Manas finally confirmed she had it memorized, Lin Sanjiu pushed her chair back, stood up, stored Caster''s card safely, and rushed out of the surveince room. She then kicked the shattered lockponents on the floor inside and pulled the coat rack back in ce. When she opened the security room door, Advaita was standing right outside. Lin Sanjiu suppressed her initial shock and looked behind Advaita. "Where''s Silvan? You two..." "I couldn''t stop him," Advaita said calmly, not moving away from the door. "There was just too much inside the Munitions Factory that he took." "Did Chen Hanwu find more items?" Lin Sanjiu asked. "He found another one before Silvan got back. Quite a good find." A heavy feeling settled in Lin Sanjiu''s heart. Neither of them moved, their gazes locked for a split second. Advaita finally smiled and said, "This room isn''t veryrge, is it?" The statement might be hard toprehend, but Lin Sanjiu felt like Advaita''s gaze was like the flowing water, meandering past her and pooling into a small puddle inside the room. Advaita exuded a certain quality that made one feel she was not fully a living being. "Yeah, not big, it doesn''t even have a table," Lin Sanjiu replied without turning back. The illusion created by [The Power Of Word Picture]pletely obscured the entrance to the surveince room, making it appear as a simple white wall that was indistinguishable even to the person who cast the illusion. However, no matter how remarkable a trick might be, there''s always something or someone it doesn''t work on. Lin Sanjiu waited anxiously for a moment, and seeing Advaita shift her gaze and walk back into the mall, she silently exhaled in relief. The mall certainly possessed the ability to self-repair. As Lin Sanjiu walked through the aisles, she heard the sound of the floor tiles reconnecting, saw screws sliding back into their holes, and watched tilted shelves slowly right themselves. In less than a minute, it looked as if a battle had never even urred in the mall. The bad news was Silvan hadn''t retrieved the stapler that fell out of the fox-eyed girl''s mouth. This meant that Advaita''s team had found four target items from shelves D7-D12, while Silvan''s team only found a maximum of three target items from their exposed shelf domain. Two of these shelves were on Advaita''s side and had already been searched by the fox-eyed creature. As for the shelf numbers that Lin Sanjiu had just ryed, Silvan probably hadn''t started searching for them. Knowing that Advaita was wary of surveince methods, Silvan would be on guard against her. If she had some sensing technique, the moment he started looking based on Lin Sanjiu''s information, Advaita would immediately realize they had exchanged messages. So, were they now in a deadlock? Neither wanted to expose their shelf domain, as it would mean freely giving up the target items to the other party. Hence, would neither side take action? Walking through the aisles with Advaita, these thoughts raced through Lin Sanjiu''s mind. "If they''re watching us, we can''t take items from our shelves until the veryst moment," said Advaita, reaching the same conclusion as Lin Sanjiu. After reuniting with Chen Hanwu, she added, "Currently, we have one more item than they do, and we haven''t touched any of our shelves. I''d say we have an 80% chance of winning." Lin Sanjiu looked up sharply. If Advaita knew how many items Silvan''s team had... did that mean she had been surveilling them? Did she know they hadn''t been searching outside shelves D7-D12, so they only had three items? "Can you monitor them?" she couldn''t help but ask. Advaita gave her a sidelong nce and smiled slightly but did not answer. "In any case," she continued, "we''ll hold our ground for now." "But..." Chen Hanwu hesitated, "it depends on the distribution of our shelf domains, right? If most of our 15 shelves are closer to their side, and they notice which shelves we''ve visited." "They could immediately deduce our shelf numbers," Advaita said. "It''s all about our timing. I already know where our shelves are on this side. It won''t even take me a minute to collect everything. The time it would take for them to monitor, guess, and search will certainly exceed a minute. Thus, I just need to retrieve the items in the fifty-ninth minute of the game." She suddenlyughed. "Even if they find out the shelf domain of one of us, I dare say, our odds of winning are still much higher than theirs." Lin Sanjiu exhaled sharply through her nose as if she found this insinuation absurd. Yet deep down, she felt a tinge of surprise. Given Advaita''s caution and meticulousness, it wasn''t surprising she would consider the possibility of Lin Sanjiu being an informant. But was her current confidence because, even including the four shelves Lin Sanjiu revealed to the other side, Silvan''s team still had fewer domains than Advaita''s? "What now?" Chen Hanwu asked, seemingly a bit more rxed. "What should we do now? There''s at least twenty minutes left until the game ends." "We can now consider how to put the items into the storage space," Advaita said and looked in Silvan''s team''s direction as if she had heard something. Following her gaze, she saw a colossal silhouette rise under the ceiling in the distance. Or rather than rising, it seemed more like many smallponentsing together, one after the other, to form a massive figure. "It looks like Silvan had the same idea," Advaita said softly. "Just as I thought. Erudite was in his hands all along." Chapter 1441: Gradual Resolution

Chapter 1441: Gradual Resolution

Looking at the beast constructed from numerous metal pipes, Lin Sanjiu finally deduced Silvan''s solution to the problem of the storage space being too small. After all, he once used Erudite to reproduce a Munitions Factory worker jacket for her. As an original item, the jacket was simr to the bag on Silvan''s waist: both weremon objects woven from fabric. Consequently, Erudite would analyze them in the same way. The myriad key nodes in the knitted structure would be vastly magnified, even to the point of clearly seeing the direction of the fiber texture, revealing aplete item structure map. In the Munitions Factory, Erudite replicated an item based on this map. Now, it could modify the pouch at the microscopic level, providing ample space for Silvan''s team''s target items. The volunteer emphasized not altering the form of the products, but he never mentioned anything about not altering the construction of the storage space. With this in mind, as the two beside her continued to gaze at Erudite, Lin Sanjiu walked towards the opposite shelf. When Advaita and Chen Hanwu''s attention shifted to her, she was already sitting with her back against a shelf. The distance between the two groups was a few steps; she had only changed her sitting position. "I''ll take a break," she said, closing her eyes. "The storage space isn''t with me anyway, and you don''t need me. Do whatever you want; just don''t disturb me." "Uh..." Chen Hanwu uttered hesitantly, but Advaita remained silent. Perhaps she thought it would be best if Lin Sanjiu remained this way until the game''s end. Starting from her forehead, Lin Sanjiu intentionally rxed every inch of her facial skin and muscles, ensuring her face was as calm as a stillke, void of expression. Under Advaita''s scrutiny, she couldn''t show the slightest hint of her next move. This was because the difference between Lin Sanjiu and Ji Shanqing''s demeanors was stark. To activate [Consciousness Mimicry] under Advaita''s watch would be impossible to hide due to the sudden shift in behavior, speech, and disposition. After much thought, the only time she most resembled Ji Shanqing was probably when both were asleep. 1 The resting and motionless Lin Sanjiu swiftly entered Ji Shanqing''s state with minimal effort. As soon as [Consciousness Mimicry] was activated, the notion of Erudite modifying items immediately brought another conclusion to her mind, as if she had never been interrupted at all. Silvan probably nned to expand the space between each fiber by several times. In this way, a tablecloth would be spread out like a fishing, naturally increasing its storage capacity. His mind was nimble; there was no need to worry about his part of the challenge. Next, she had to tackle her own problem. "Mrs. Manas," she silently said in her mind, "Rey the video footage you memorized for me." The content of the footage was singr: Advaita appeared and disappeared between the various aisles, repeating over and over. If every appearance and disappearance of hers was considered an information point, then in the thirty-plus minutes of footage covering the entire mall, there were probably hundreds or even thousands of these sporadic information points. Just memorizing them all had considerably drained Lin Sanjiu''s Higher Consciousness. If she had to watch and analyze each one herself, it might take her until next year to see any patterns. 1 But with Ji Shanqing''s mimicry activated, it was different. In just four to five minutes, she had categorized Advaita''s movements into several major types. By categorizing and extrapting from thousands of data points, Lin Sanjiu soon reverse-engineered about seventy to eighty percent of Advaita''s movement patterns, such as which direction Advaita would go based on a certain movement or how much distance she would cover with a particr stride, and so on. Slowly, Advaita''s enigmatic movements, which seemed as unpredictable as a ghost''s, revealed underlying patterns. To put it in perspective, it was as if Lin Sanjiu had been colorblind before, unable to decipher a picture made of colorful noise. But now, the different colored noises began forming distinct images before her. "She walked between C8 and E2 once, and between G4 and A10 once," Lin Sanjiu muttered. "These 72 information points can form aplete map, covering the entire mall. Judging by the timeline, this was her first reconnaissance of our half of the mall." This was also when Advaita instructed the two to search the shelves, saying she would go to the frontline. They thought they were moving fast, but by the time they had walked past two or three aisles, Advaita had already surveyed half of the mall and even noticed the presence of the girl with fox-like eyes. "Then... she retraced her steps several times..." Lin Sanjiu slowed down the yback speed in her mind,paring it bit by bit with the newly-formed "Advaita Movement Map." "Wait a sec..." Right there C exactly there C was a significant discrepancy between Advaita''s initial reconnaissance and her subsequent movements in the mall. Some ces she visited for the first time, she never visited again. For example, when heading to intercept Silvan, if one drew a line ording to the shortest route, part of that line should have connected the shelves C4, A9, and F3. At the time, F3 was where Silvan was, making it the end point of this line. But Advaita did not take this route. In fact, when Lin Sanjiu secretly left Caster''s card, Advaita happened to rush ahead of her, making Advaita the one leading the way. After that, the shelves that Advaita led Lin Sanjiu past were C4, B7, A2, G1, and F3. Why take a detour that added the distance of two more shelves? A more precise question would be: why did Advaita deliberately avoid walking past A9? Advaita seemed certain that Silvan had the means to monitor her. Assuming this premise, the ces she walked past and the shelves she nced at would be highly noted by the opponent because it was highly likely that one of them was where her domain shelf was. It was human nature. Most of the attention is always given to the words spoken and actions taken, rarely to the words left unspoken or actions not taken in this case, the paths not taken. Lin Sanjiu felt her heart warming up, thumping strongly in bursts. A9... If A9 was one of Advaita''s domain shelves... However, this led to another problem. She didn''t know what Advaita''s target items were. Chapter 1442: Game Time Over

Chapter 1442: Game Time Over

In the silent mall, the game reached its 58th minute. Chen Hanwu had been restless for several minutes. Holding a stopwatch he found in the mall, he paced back and forth, asionally peeking through the shelf gaps to the other side. Not seeing any sign of Silvan''s team only made him more anxious. In stark contrast, Advaita seemed eerily calm, as if her soul had already departed. Even her hair didn''t flutter. She sat cross-legged under a shelf, her gaze fixed on Lin Sanjiu. Lin Sanjiu, pierced by her stare, kept her eyes closed, trying her best to remainposed. The decisive moment of the game was drawing near. Advaita suddenly looked up and smiled. "Hear that? There''s some movement on their side." The faint rustling noises were so soft that even when Lin Sanjiu strained her ears, she could barely discern them. She opened her eyes, met Advaita''s gaze, and asked, "What are they doing?" 1 "I think they''re splitting up and heading towards their respective domain shelves," Advaita replied, her tone more certain than her words. "They wouldn''t take anything from the shelves until the veryst moment." Between the two teams, Silvan''s had fewer target items in their domain than Advaita''s. If both teams managed to retrieve all their target items by the end, Silvan''s team would undoubtedly lose. "Don''t you need to go?" Lin Sanjiu asked as she slowly rose to her feet. She was waiting for the right moment to sprint beyond Advaita''s reach. "I certainly don''t need such a primitive method," Advaita replied, tilting her chin slightly. Her positioning,bined with Chen Hanwu''s, seemed to semi-encircle Lin Sanjiu. No matter which direction she tried to dash, she would be blocked. Lin Sanjiu knew she had to act fast to get a head start. Chen Hanwu, standing to her left, suddenly widened his eyes as he looked at the stopwatch. In Lin Sanjiu''s heightened state of focus, everything around her seemed to y out in slow motion: Chen Hanwu involuntarily raised his hand, his mouth forming the shape of the word "five" Lin Sanjiu pushed off with one foot against the shelf behind her. As it creaked and started to fall, she lunged at Advaita. Advaita was ready. As Chen Hanwu eximed "Five!", Advaita raised a hand to intercept Lin Sanjiu. "Ten!" Chen Hanwu, realizing the sudden change in front of him, shifted his eyes from the stopwatch to the scene ahead. While Lin Sanjiu''s body lunged forward, her Higher Consciousness was directed backward. The shelf she had knocked over hadn''t crashed to the ground yet when it was struck at an angle by her Higher Consciousness. With a heavy metallic scraping noise, it skewed and pushed to the right. Chen Hanwu, still processing the sudden developments, instinctively continued to count. "Nine!" The aisle between the shelves was only wide enough for two or three people. Even though Lin Sanjiu controlled her forward momentum, her face was about toe into contact with Advaita''s palm she could already see the lines on Advaita''s hand very clearly. A face etched in the lines of Advaita''s palm suddenly emerged. "Want toe in? Join us. There''s plenty of space here." ''What?'' Lin Sanjiu''s thoughts came to a screeching halt, her mind a nk te. Behind her, the shelves toppled like dominoes. Despite the chaos, she was fixated solely on the face within the palm and the world that seemed to unfold from it. She watched another figure, eerilycking a torso, approach from this palm-world,ying out a path before her as if rolling out a carpet. The figure, along with the face and several others who appeared out of nowhere, sang in unison, "Come in. Those touched by her will fall in, those touched will fall out." How much time had passed? Why had Chen Hanwu stopped mid-sentence, notpleting the word "minutes"? Why did it feel as though time had ceased to exist? Lin Sanjiu knew she must resisther lingering consciousness reminded her of the danger of being touched by Advaita''s face-filled palm. Yet, in that crucial moment, her body refused to obey; she found herself irresistibly drawn towards Advaita''s hand, like a moth to a me. "Wherever you touch, you enter," the first face sang, underpinned by an eerie silence. Her Higher Consciousness unleashed, Lin Sanjiu''s powers toppled countless shelves with a formidable force, sending dust and shadows swirling through the air. As she nearly collided with Advaita''s palm, Advaita suddenly twisted away, slightly misaligning her hand. Instantly, Lin Sanjiu felt as if the ropes restraining her were cut. Regaining control of her body, she quickly leaned back, stopping her forward momentum. "The minute''s up!" Chen Hanwu said. Advaita, having missed her chance to ensnare Lin Sanjiu, darted towards the fallen shelves. Lin Sanjiu cast a nce in the direction she rushed towards and couldn''t help but smile. In the chaos caused by her Higher Consciousness, one particr shelftheir team''s domain shelfwas teetering on the brink of copse. Advaita''s timing was impable. Had she greedily attempted to capture Lin Sanjiu, the shelf would have inevitably crashed, scattering its contents indiscriminately with those of other shelves. Even for someone as skilled as Advaita, identifying their original target items within such a mess within a minute was impossible. By the time Advaita had narrowly stabilized the shelf, preserving most of its contents, Lin Sanjiu had already made a quick escape deep into the maze of shelves, maximizing the distance between them. She had deduced the general location of their team''s domain shelf, though pinpointing it with absolute certainty was impossible among the four or five potential shelves. Searching all of them within a minute was impractical, especially once Advaita began retrieving items from her domain shelf. Lin Sanjiu had mere seconds to act. She spoke faster than she ever had in her life. The somewhat intricate description had been rehearsed repeatedly in her mind, distilled to its essence. Still,pressing it into mere seconds nearly caused her to bite her tongue. 1 Just as she finished, she caught a faint "huh?" from Advaitaa massive weight lifted from her heart. Overwhelmed, Lin Sanjiu''s knees buckled, and she sat down abruptly. In what felt like both an instant and an eternity, the volunteer''s voice rang through the mall, "Time is up! Game over!" Chapter 1443: Lin Sanjius Ploy

Chapter 1443: Lin Sanjiu''s Ploy

Lin Sanjiuy on the corridor floor, gazing at the fluttering dust and flickering fluorescent lights above, her chest heaving with each breath. She felt no urge to rise; instead, she wished to remain there, cloaked in the respite of exhaustion. Further, the mall echoed with the volunteer''s amplified voice announcing the game results. "This can''t be right," Advaita said sharply. "There''s something wrong with my shelf!" "The setup of all shelves and items is correct," replied the volunteer, his voice growing louder as he approached from the main entrance. "Advaita''s team has secured five target items, while Silvan''s team has eight. Silvan''s team wins." Lin Sanjiu reflected on this oue. So, Advaita had managed to salvage an extra item? It must have been from the teetering shelf she had barely caught in timethe only one Lin Sanjiu hadn''t tampered with. Advaita''s tone chilled further. "As I said, something''s wrong with my shelf. There isn''t a single target item in my domain shelf. I demand an exnation." "The game''s conditions are intact," the volunteer said. "Hold on, I''ll go check." It seemed he too had to get information from the back-end operators of the game world. "There''s no need for that," Lin Sanjiu interjected. "I did it." "It was you?" came Advaita''s voice. In an instant, Lin Sanjiu propelled herself off the floor with a swift, carp-like leap and sprinted down the corridor. She had barely surged forward like a startled rabbit when a figure loomed behind her, aiming a palm strike at the very spot she had just vacated. Knowing she couldn''t face an enraged Advaita alone, she yelled, "Silvan, help! Silvan!" As if he had been waiting for a while, a blond figure emerged from behind a shelf at the end of the corridor, extending a hand towards her. Advaita did not give chase. Standing amidst the myriad of shelves, she slowly said, "I''ve been watching you closely the entire time, and you never touched anything on any of the shelves. How could this be?" She probably wouldn''t be nearly as angry if someone like Ji Shanqing hade up with the strategy to win. Being outsmarted by someone who seemed careless, with muscles that worked faster than their brain, was frustrating for anyone, especially the meticulous Advaita. 1 "I figured out your route..." Lin Sanjiu said, catching her breath beside Silvan. Advaita paused. "How did you do it?" "Everything in this mall is functioning normally C electricity, water, air conditioning, even the arrangement of goods. So, when I saw the security room, I thought there might be a functioning surveince system inside," Lin Sanjiu exined, then flopped down beside Silvan. Her physical exhaustion wasn''t too severe, but the sudden release of her sustained tension made her feel weak all over. "Come to think of it, I should thank you," she continued with a smile. "If you hadn''t insisted on making me take off my pants, I wouldn''t have thought about changing in a room and then noticed the mall''s security room." She could feel Silvan''s gaze on her at the mention of taking off her pants. 1 "I took note of every spot you appeared in the surveince footage and quickly deduced your route," Lin Sanjiu said, deciding not to mention [Conscious Mimicry]. "I noticed that after you found the domain shelf, you would purposely avoid it in your subsequent moves." "You couldn''t have possibly figured out my route," Advaita said with a scoff, slowly emerging from the depths of the aisle. "I don''t even move along a set path" "When you move, it''s as if you don''t exist in the same world as us," Lin Sanjiu interjected, looking around. Various itemsy haphazardly on the shelves: a mug''s round body was topped with a phone case, forming a triangr shadow between them; a vacuum cleaner box took up most of the shelf space, leaving a human-sized gap. The corners and gaps in this three-dimensional space seemed to connect to another dimension, forming a pathway for Advaita to traverse. Lin Sanjiu wasn''t certain how urate her guess was, but one thing she was sure of. "What you perceive as space is fundamentally different from what we see, isn''t it?" Lin Sanjiu said almost patiently, reassured by Silvan''s presence behind her. "In areas we see as impassable, you see clear pathways. I guess when you look at this mall, you also perceive another dimension formed by connecting all these gaps and corners. You know where the routes are that only you can traverse." Advaita remained silent, neither confirming nor denying. Lin Sanjiu took a deep breath. "That''s why you lost." "What?" Chen Hanwu''s voice suddenly sounded from the other side. He must have been in shock for a while, as he hadn''t spoken since the game ended. "I watched all the surveince footage with you in it. You would emerge from one shelf and then take your next step dozens of meters away," Lin Sanjiu said, lowering her voice slightly. "I thought then, with your erratic movement, how could you remember the location of each shelf? The reason you could avoid your domain shelves was that you recognized their shelf numbers from afar, right?" Chen Hanwu made a choking sound. "At first, I wasn''t very sure, so I thought about it carefully" To be more urate, she thought in Ji Shanqing''s state of mind "Is it possible that the mall you see has a different sequence? Like a different map. If you remember the location of the domain shelves on your map, then my method would bepletely useless." Lin Sanjiu reached out and picked up a box of quick-bake cake mix. "However, I remembered that you levitated all the goods into the air to attack Silvan''s team. When they all fell back down like rain, even if there was an original sequence, it would have been messed up. Yet, you could still weave through the gaps between the products." She knew very well what Advaita faced in thest minute of the game. Who would have thought that such a simple, almost childlike method could have such a significant effect? It seems the principle of am''s razor can be applied in many ces. "So, I changed thenumbers on your domain shelves," she said, grinning. "Like changingthe appearance of A to B or changing 3 to 8. I was worried I wouldn''t have timeto finish the description." 1 Chapter 1444: What They Got From Advaita

Chapter 1444: What They Got From Advaita

"Ah, I see now," the volunteer outside the game said, with a tone reminiscent of an audience member who finally witnessed the conclusion of a detective film. "Since everyone has no doubts about the game''s oue, please gather at the entrance within thirty seconds after I say ''start''." Chen Hanwu gasped. "Wait, everyone? Right now? But" "Don''t worry. As I''ve exined, the Money Tree segment will only begin after you exit the mall. To provide everyone with a fair starting opportunity, everyone must head to the entrance and depart at the same time," the volunteer said. As if anticipating their questions, he added, "If you think it''s safer to stay inside, I suggest you think again. Remember, you only have thirty seconds." Thirty seconds, not enough time for Advaita to make a move and head there. Lin Sanjiu jumped up and nudged Silvan, signaling towards his team. "Take the injured girl with you. I haven''t asked" "Start!" the volunteer announced. "Go!" Lin Sanjiu shouted, sprinting towards the entrance. Unexpectedly, Silvan quickly followed, as swift as a golden leopard. She caught a glimpse of him out of the corner of her eye and couldn''t help expressing her surprise. "What about the girl? Aren''t you going to help her?" Silvan shook his head and gestured the number "three". Lin Sanjiu remembered: the third member of their team, the round-faced girl, had not been injured. Carrying an injured person shouldn''t be a problem. 1 Having settled his teammate, it was her turn to make things right. "Chen Hanwu, we won''t touch you," Lin Sanjiu said while running. "Just go!" Chen Hanwu had been sincere in ying the game all this time, yet she had colluded to make him lose. She couldn''t let him to be turned into a Money Tree. 1 "Do you mean it?" the dark-skinned young man said uncertainly. Within a few words, they were all nearing the mall''s entrance. Lin Sanjiu, following his voice, could already see his silhouette. As the volunteer and the mall''s entrance came into view, Chen Hanwu slowed down. "Can''t you see? From the beginning, our target has only been Advaita!" Both she and Silvan halted their steps next to the volunteer. Just when Lin Sanjiu thought she was the first to arrive, Advaita appeared from behind the volunteer''s shoulder. Even the volunteer seemed startled by Advaita''s stealthy approach. She still had that calm and cool demeanor, but there seemed to be a stiffness around her eyes and brows, suggesting concealed anger. "Don''t fight," the volunteer instructed dutifully. "Once you''re in the parking lot, you can engage as you please." A flustered Chen Hanwu arrived. He dared not approach Advaita, nor Lin Sanjiu and Silvan, choosing instead to stay on the periphery of the group. With thest footsteps, the volunteer checked his watch and nodded. "Time''s up." Silvan suddenly lunged from beside Lin Sanjiu, causing her to squint, her heart skipping a beat. He knew they couldn''t start fighting yet, so why Lin Sanjiu then realized the reason. The round-faced girl hade empty-handed, alone. Silvan grabbed the girl''s shoulder. Lin Sanjiu couldn''t see his expression since his back was to her, but the round-faced girl looked taken aback. Her face paled as she responded to Silvan''s unspoken question, "I... I didn''t have enough time..." "One member of Silvan''s team hasn''t arrived," the volunteer said. "She will be trapped inside this mall forever." "What do you mean?" Lin Sanjiu said. "We can go get her" "Then you will also be part of this mall," the volunteer said in a dark tone, extending a hand to block her way. Behind that white mask, Lin Sanjiu heard his altered voice say, "I know you think I''m siding with the game, but I''m a posthuman too. You can''t go in. This mall has been destroyed countless times in countless battles yet still stands intact. Have you ever wondered what it''s reconstructed from?" Lin Sanjiu stared at him. For a moment, no one spoke. Silvan released the girl and stepped back, his head slightly bowed. His golden hair obscured his face, making it impossible to discern his expression. The round-faced girl whispered, "I''m not strong, and she was taller than me. I couldn''t carry her..." 1 No one responded. Lin Sanjiu wanted to say something, but words eluded her. To be blunt, rescuing the fox-eyed girl wasn''t the round-faced girl''s responsibility. There wasn''t much sentiment left of mutual aid and moral duty in the world of doomsday. It was just upsetting to see this girl cooperate in the game and then immediately abandon her teammate afterward, without even alerting Silvan. Lin Sanjiu still didn''t know the name of the girl with fox-like eyes. As the group approached in silence, the automatic door opened. Everyone except for Lin Sanjiu and Silvan tried to keep as much distance from one another as possible. However, given the limited width of the exit, when they lined up side-by-side, they could easily touch the shoulder of the person next to them. Chen Hanwu stood furthest to the right, followed by Advaita, then Lin Sanjiu and Silvan, with the round-faced girl on the far left. Theoretically, the round-faced girl could ambush Chen Hanwu or Lin Sanjiu to steal from them. However, she probably wasn''t foolish enough to challenge Advaita, and with Lin Sanjiu now wary of her, her chances of seeding were slim. "Begin!" the volunteer shouted from behind them. As if responding to the starting gun of a race, everyone surged towards the exit. As they crossed the threshold into the parking lot, Advaita tossed an object the size of a pinecone to the ground. Lin Sanjiu had justunched a Higher Consciousness attack at Advaita, but it was suddenly halted by a viscous mist emanating from the pinecone-like device. This mist enshrouded Advaita, cloaking her escape. It not only ensnared Lin Sanjiu''s Higher Consciousness attack but also expanded outward, clinging like dense fog to everything it encountered. Just then, a hand emerged from the fig-scented mist and pulled Lin Sanjiu back, narrowly rescuing her from the encroaching fog. Lin Sanjiu steadied herself and followed Silvan closely, both pressing forward against the wind. Their top-tierbat reflexes came into y as they put distance between themselves and the mist. Once clear, they quickened their pace in pursuit of Advaita, who, aided by the fog''s diversion, had gained a substantial lead and was nearing the parking lot exit. All they had to do was hit her; they didn''t even need to injure her. Clutching [The Power Of Word Picture], Lin Sanjiu said quickly, "Ground rise. Form arge stone beneath her feet!" He surged forward, descending like a hawk, his shadow ominously casting over Advaita. Opportunely, arge stone appeared directly in Advaita''s path. While dodging it wouldn''t pose much of a challenge for a posthuman like her, it would inevitably force her into Silvan''s looming presence above. Lin Sanjiu''s heart raced as she observed Silvan''s descending strike, suddenly aware of a crucial detail she had yet to share with him. "Don''t touch her!" she shouted. "Advaita''s ability" The singing voices of the humanoid figures within Advaita''s palm lingered in Lin Sanjiu''s memory: "Those touched by her will fall in." This raised a questionwhat would happen to those who touched Advaita themselves? Silvan''s hand continued its smooth, swift descent towards Advaita''s head. He had been fast before Lin Sanjiu''s warning, but after her shout, his speed and strength intensified, his attack resonating with the force of thunder. It seemed unlikely that anyone could withstand such a powerful blow, and Advaita was no exception. When she tripped over the rock without attempting to dodge, Lin Sanjiu understood why. Although Advaita''s power could trap anyone who touched her within a space filled with humanoid figures, it required physical contact. At the moment of touch, Silvan''s force was potent enough to potentially crush her skull, rendering her formidable ability useless. Silvan''s quick reaction and bravery were remarkable. Lin Sanjiu silently admired him in her heart. After hearing the warning, the instinctive reaction for many would be to stop, but given his momentum, avoiding contact with Advaita was nearly impossible. In that split second, he assessed the situation and escted his assault, forcing Advaita into a dire choice and neutralizing any risk to himselfa testament to his exceptionalbat prowess. 1 Advaita hit the ground with a "thud" and rolled a few times. As Silvannded beside her, both he and Lin Sanjiu''s eyes were drawn to the ground next to her. It appeared empty, or at least it seemed that way. Advaita sat up, showing a hint of surprise for the first time. She patted herself, as if searching for something. Silvan, scanning the area, bent down and picked up something from the ground. In his hand, a tiny metallic shimmer was barely visible. "What is that? Press it into your skin and see!" Lin Sanjiu urged as she caught up. Silvan flipped his hand and pressed the metallic object against his wrist. Advaita, now standing, didn''t flee but watched them coldly. "What is it?" Lin Sanjiu asked again. Knowing Silvan couldn''t respond verbally, she still hoped for some indicationperhaps what Advaita lost was his voice? Silvan''s emerald-green eyes widened slightly; his intense gaze locked onto Advaita. "He took my roots," Advaita said slowly. "I must get them back." 1 Chapter 1445: Sweet Tooth

Chapter 1445: Sweet Tooth

Lin Sanjiu wanted to ask, "What roots?" when a warning from Mrs. Manas rang in her mind. Without exining, she told Silvan, "Keep an eye on her!" and then turned and dashed in another direction. Out of the corner of her eye, she saw a fleeting moment of eagerness in Advaita, like a Venus flytrap ready to capture a fly. But, wary of Silvan nearby, Advaita quickly regained herposed facade. Now, both Lin Sanjiu and Advaita were part of the losers'' team and would drop items with any hit, like a money tree. While Silvan wouldn''t attack her, there was no rule preventing Advaita, another loser, from doing so. If Advaita managed to grasp one of Lin Sanjiu''s vital abilities, the slight advantage they had painfully gained would vanish. She couldn''t let her guard down around this woman. Lin Sanjiu trusted Silvan with her back, so she traversed half of the parking lot in a few breaths without looking back. Before leaving the mall, she secretly tied a Higher Consciousness thread to Chen Hanwu. With everyone running in different directions after entering the parking lot, she couldn''t be sure he''d remain within her line of sight. With this connection, if he ran into trouble, she could help in time. "We agreed you wouldn''te after me!" Fortunately, Chen Hanwu hadn''t run far. Before she got close, she saw the dark-skinned boy standing on an SUV, gripping a long stick, turning in circles, and shouting. From this, Lin Sanjiu deduced Chen Hanwu didn''t know where the enemy was. Eager to return to Silvan, she had no patience to waste more time. The only person who''d go after Chen Hanwu was that round-faced girl Lin Sanjiu disliked. Without a word, Lin Sanjiu jumped between vehicles and sent forth a burst of Higher Consciousness, pushing the SUV a couple of meters. Amidst the creaking of the worn metal, she bent down and grabbed the round-faced girl by the neck just as she was about to leap up. Struggling to maintain bnce on top of the vehicle, Chen Hanwu stammered, "H-How d-did you..." "I told you no one would trouble you," Lin Sanjiu said, lifting the girl by her cor. Another wave of Higher Consciousness targeted the girl''s temple. The girl didn''t even have a chance to resist before she was hit and knocked unconscious. Lin Sanjiu didn''t dare use her fists directly. After all, every action has an equal and opposite reaction. If she were to punch and something fell from her own body, that would be embarrassing. "You should leave now," Lin Sanjiu said, throwing the girl back on the ground and retracting her Higher Consciousness. Without waiting for the boy to respond, she hurriedly returned. To her surprise, when she turned around, she froze. The spot where Silvan and Advaita stood just moments ago was now empty. "Where did they go?" For a moment, she wondered if she had misjudged the location. She scanned left and right several times, but it was deste everywhere. She couldn''tprehend how Silvan could vanish without a trace or sound. Recalling Chen Hanwu, who had been standing on the roof of the SUV, she wondered if he had seen something. She quickly turned and asked, "Did you just..." The roof of the car was empty. Lin Sanjiu blinked, wiping her face. She looked down at her feet. The round-faced girl was gone as if she never existed. She slowly walked around the vicinity. The SUV she had pushed earlier still had a dent in its door from her Higher Consciousness attack. Testing, Lin Sanjiu hit another car several times with her Higher Consciousness but found that she couldn''t even leave a mark. No matter how much Higher Consciousness she used, there was no sound from the car door. If it weren''t for her vivid feeling of having struck it, she might have thought it was all a dream. Lin Sanjiu retraced her steps to where Silvan originally stood, with the dim street lights casting faint glows in the twilight. She sat on the ground, staring at the rock formed by [The Power Of Word Picture], trying to unravel the tangle of her thoughts. What kind of power could make four other people disappear in an instant? Could it be that a sudden Great Deluge came, and she just happened to stand in the only gap untouched by the flood? Lin Sanjiu thought the possibility was quite slim. Aside from the Great Deluge, very few powers could make Silvan disappear without a sound. By this logic, she had to consider another possibilitythe one who disappeared was her. But she was here, in the parking lot. How could she have disappeared? Or, were the others obscured by something, still in the same space? But if that was the case and physicalws remained consistent, why couldn''t she hear any sound? At the very least, if Silvan felt something was amiss, even if he stomped his foot, she should have felt the ground shake. They couldn''t be shielded. Lin Sanjiu was certain she was the only living thing in this parking lot. She pondered for a while, eliminating at least eleven or twelve possibilities. Her thoughts constantly hit a wall, making her feel irritable. She tried rushing to the nearby streets but didn''t trigger the next game. When she returned to the mall, she found the automatic doors wouldn''t open, the ss doors couldn''t be broken, and peering inside, she saw no trace of the volunteers. It was as if she was the only one in the whole world. So, it was she who disappeared. Lin Sanjiu leaned against the ss door, shielding her eyes from the light to peek inside the mall. The cashier''sputer screen disyed the time, which should ideally be synchronized with the security room''sputer. She squinted and, after a while, exhaled softly time had indeed stopped. Although she could still act normally, time seemed to be frozen in the world around her. Thus, when she hit the car door or approached the automatic door, the car door wouldn''t dent, and the automatic door wouldn''t open for herit''s simple: they didn''t have the time to respond. Lin Sanjiu tried, and she could still retrieve items from her card inventory, and all other abilities remained intact. This meant that only the flow of time around her progressed normally while the environment''s time flow was halted. She had been thrown into a rtively independent space, which likely had something to do with Advaita. Advaita wanted to reim her roots, but Silvan, the game''s winner, had integrated them into his body. Unless there was a Special Item specifically for this situation, even if Advaita killed Silvan, she couldn''t reim her roots. Even if Advaita was powerful, she might not have a collection of Special Items to suit every need. ''If I were Advaita and I wanted to reim the root system, there is essentially only one way,'' Lin Sanjiu thought slowly. That is, to persuade Silvan to re-enter the game and lose, allowing Advaita to extract the roots. Common sense told her that Silvan certainly wouldn''t cooperate so willingly. Lin Sanjiu slowly slid down the wall to sit on the ground, beginning to piece it together. Had she unknowingly be the hostage Advaita was using to ckmail Silvan? If Advaita used her safety as a bargaining chip in exchange for her roots, Silvan might agree. The most pressing matter now was to find a way out of there urgently. With growing anxiety, Lin Sanjiu stood up and looked around the mallalthough she wasn''t even sure what she was looking for in such apletely independent space, could there be a crack somewhere? She still searched repeatedly, not even sparing the cars in the parking lot, looking through each one''s windows. She saw drink bottles, handbags, dolls, child seats, fast-food paper bags, chocte cakes, and crumpled coats, but no opening that could be her way out. As she dragged her feet towards the distant street, Mrs. Manas suddenly called out. "Wait. Go back." Lin Sanjiu did as told and walked back. She stood between two cars, her gaze shifting around, suddenly realizing what was amiss that must have triggered Mrs. Manas''s reaction. Typically, purchased cakes were stored in paper boxes, right? Why was this chocte cake just sitting upright in the back seat without any cover? Saying it was uncovered wasn''t urate, as underneath the cake was a very small table that seemed to be made especially for itquite different from what one would expect from a regr cake shop. Unlike other objects that had been eroded by doomsday, losing their original color, this chocte cake looked particrly beautiful: the chocte sauce seemed fresh, the cake was full and fluffy, and the frosting and cream shimmered with a sweet and fresh luster, making it seem as if it was freshly baked. Lin Sanjiu pressed her nose t against the dirty, blurred car window. What truly astonished her wasn''t how beautiful the cake was. It was very familiar. She had seen this chocte cake before. Chapter 1446: Isnt It Polite to Shake Hands?

Chapter 1446: Isn''t It Polite to Shake Hands?

"Do you see the cake inside?" Lin Sanjiu asked, holding the back of the Artist''s head and pointing at the car window. The Artist seemed dazed when given anymand other than to draw. She rummaged through the card inventory for a while before she found the chocte cake card the Artist had drawn in the family pocket dimension. "Isn''t this card the same as that? You drew it, didn''t you?" Even without asking the Artist, she was already 70-80% sure. It was just that the reality seemed so surreal that she felt the need to confirm with the Artist himself. The Artist moved his gaze between the car window and the card a few times before nodding. His expression looked like his entire worldview had crumbledif he even had one. Lin Sanjiu patted his shoulder in sympathy. As a Special Item whose innate duty was to transform real objects into drawings, the realization that his drawings could, in turn, be real must have been both bewildering and shocking, much like her feelings at that moment. She flicked the cake card with her fingernail, her eyes fixated on the cake inside the car. However, it didn''t move an inch. "Draw me another one," she said, handing him a nk card. "This time, draw something... um, easy to spot. Draw a skyscraper." The skyscraper card waspleted within minutes. Lin Sanjiu described its details and locked them in. However, even when she climbed up a utility pole, she saw no skyscraper suddenly rise from the ground. "Strange." She massaged her temples, feeling that the list of strange urrences was too long. She did not know where to startevery situation defiedmon sense. If this ce was her card inventory, how did Advaita get her in here? And if it wasn''t her card inventory, why would the chocte cake the Artist drew appear here? It seemed she had to ask Advaita. "The question is, how do I get out?" Lin Sanjiu circled back to this problem, her hand buried in her messy hair, her mind buzzing. When alone, she talked to herself more andmunicated with Mrs. Manas in her mind, hating the silence that felt as if she was the only person left in the world. This space couldn''t be broken from the inside because nothing had the time to achieve a broken state. She could convert intangible energy into cards but not the conceptual space. Trapped in this unique cage, she couldn''t make a sound, let alone regain her freedom. Even with Conscious Mimicry activated to think like Ji Shanqing, Lin Sanjiu was at a loss. ''After all, I''m not Ji Shanqing. Some knowledge is just beyond grasp. Even if I change my way of thinking, I still won''t know.'' She contemted in her grand prize mindset for a few minutes, then eventually turned off the mimicry to conserve her mental energy. "Can I really not get out of here on my own?" She paused for a moment, filled with unwillingness and resentment. After all, Advaita aimed to capture Silvan and take him back. It''s uncertain whether she would use her as leverage. If Silvan were to suffer because of her, how could Lin Sanjiu forgive herself? She jumped up, emptied all the items from the card inventory, and canceled their card transformation. They piled up into a small mountain in the parking lot. As the useless humanoid Special Items chatted among themselves, she, like a mole, searched inside and out of the mountain. After carefully examining each card, she would then store it back into the card inventory, fearing that she might miss something useful. By the time the mountain had been reduced by half, the only potentially useful thing she found was amunication device from the Munitions Factory, which she didn''t remember collecting. Silvan should also have a Munitions Factorymunicator, right? Could itmunicate across different spaces? Themunicator functioned simrly to a simplified mobile phone. It would be troublesome if it worked exactly like a phone, especially since she didn''t know Silvan''s number. Lin Sanjiu turned on themunicator and saw a green light sh, followed by a man''s voice from within. "Munitions Factory Communication Station, please report your identification number." So, themunication system of this device was still managed by the remaining Munitions Factory divisions? Lin Sanjiu looked at it, a bit dumbfounded. She never expected that the Munitions Factory, usingmunication technology that could ignore geographical distances, would still be paired with old-fashioned telephone operators. Now what? She surely couldn''t say, "Can you help me contact Silvan, the most wanted fugitive from the Munitions Factory who took over the entire Heaven Underworld division?" could she? "Hello?" the operator urged. "Are you a member of the Munitions Factory?" "Um, wait a moment," she said and hurriedly dove back into the pile. She distinctly remembered catching a glimpse of it earlier. "I have a poor memory and can''t remember things. Let me search..." She found it. Her eyesnded on a deep blue line, and she hastily pulled it out from underneath the pile of misceneous itemsit was the uniform jacket Silvan had replicated for her to wear. Did this uniform have the identification number? Generally, soldiers'' or police officers'' uniforms did. Perhaps the Munitions Factory was no exception. Lin Sanjiu held themunicator in one hand and flipped open her jacket with the other to inspect it. However, she couldn''t find anything that looked like an identification number. The operator waited a while, then became impatient and said, "Below the button on your cuff! Are you a rookie?" It appeared he had picked up the sound of her flipping her clothes. Maybe themunication station didn''t need to guard against outsiders. Regardless, Lin Sanjiu silently thanked the operator for hisck of vignce and followed his instructions. "5, 9, 6... 3, uh, 2." She realized she couldn''t urately recite Silvan''s identification number and quickly added another digit. The operator misunderstood, asking, "Is it 59632? Just five digits... You''ve been here for a while, yet you still can''t remember?" Did the number of digits imply how long one had been a member? Lin Sanjiu immediately grasped the implied meaningso, if Silvan''s identification number only had four digits, how long had he been in the Munitions Factory? "Identification verification passed. Whichmunication would you like to connect to?" ''How the hell would I know?'' Lin Sanjiu felt that all the fuss she had gone through just now was unnecessary. Apart from not knowing anyone, even if she did connect to someone, who could help her get out of this space? Feeling a bit uneasy, she stood there for a while. Under the urging of the operator, she decided to be honest and said, "I... I''ve encountered a problem. I want to ask which department in the organization can help." "What''s the problem?" the operator asked. "I''ve been trapped in an independent space where time is frozen by some means... I can''t get out, and I can''t break it. The things I have with me... uh, and the weapons from our factory are all useless." The operator didn''t sound surprised at all. His tone was so professional and natural that Lin Sanjiu faintly felt he had probably heard various requests for help. "I understand. Try the Department of Physical Properties. They might have the information that could help you." Eventhough the operator belonged to an organization that was a major rival ofSilvan, Lin Sanjiu felt a sense of gratitude towards this operator. Most of the people who kept the Munitions Factory running on a daily basis were likely ordinary posthumans like him. it was hard for her to associate these lower-level ordinary members with the arrogant Twelve Worlds. When Silvan took over the Heaven Underworld division, she wondered if he had spared these ordinary posthumans. As the person on the other end of themunicator switched to a female voice, Lin Sanjiu''s train of thought was cut off. "Um, from your description, I think this falls under a fairly typical spatial attack item effect. There are many types of spatial items, and this one is specifically designed for attacks," the woman said, sounding quite serious. "Using a part of the real world as a model, just like bubbles forming on the surface of water. A new ''bubble space'' rapidly forms over the real world, and you are enclosed within that bubble space. I''ve seen quite a few of these spatial attack items. This method of attack is quite expensive, costing around a hundred thousand." "Why am I wrapped in an independent space yet still able to use themunicator?" As for why the chocte cake appeared here, Lin Sanjiu hesitated before deciding not to reveal that information to a stranger. "The two spaces have connecting points," the woman answered. "The connecting point is where you were pushed from the real world into the bubble space. Themunication signal can be transmitted back through that connecting point." As Lin Sanjiu''s hope surged, the woman added, "But you can''t." "Huh?" "The owner of the item has already closed that connecting point. If you could disperse yourself into the most basic form of energy, I suppose you could prate it, just like radiation or signals can pass through walls. It''s the same principle," the woman said in a matter-of-fact tone, showing no empathy for the listener''s feelings. "But once you''re out, you''ll be scattered, bing a part of cosmic energy. You''d be better off being a prisoner." Lin Sanjiu rubbed her face vigorously. "So, what should I do then?" After the woman''s response, "See what the person imprisoning you ns to do next," Lin Sanjiu promptly disconnected themunication. Frustrated and annoyed, Lin Sanjiu threw themunicator back into her card inventory and then sat beside the pile of items with a thud. She knew full well that she didn''t have anything that could deal with that spatial attack item thingsomething that sounded quite advancedso she didn''t bother searching anymore. Mechanically, one by one, she began converting each item back into a card. Her actions came to a halt about half a minuteter. The woman on the other end of themunication mentioned that there are many types of spatial items, right? Lin Sanjiu couldn''t return to the world where Silvan was through the bubble space Advaita created. But could she go through some other space instead? She happened to have an item that led to a different space. Unfortunately, it was a bit small. Lin Sanjiu looked at the silver trash can, which could only fit her hand, and sighed. Things that fell into this silver trash can all disappeared, surely sent to another space. If Silvan''s Erudite were here, they might be able to replicate arger trash bin for her to enter, but what could she do now? Sometimes, people do foolish things out of unwillingness. For example, Lin Sanjiu, knowing she couldn''t suddenly shrink, couldn''t resist enveloping her hand with her [Defense Field]. She clenched her fist tightly and slowly reached into the trash can. The silver trash can gradually consumed her fist and wrist. She had a lean and agile figure, so her arm could fit in but, at most, up to her shoulder. No matter what, she couldn''t move forward any further. She didn''t feel much sensation; if she closed her eyes, she wouldn''t even be able to tell that she had entered another space. She couldn''t help but move her wrist a bit, opening her fist, closing it, then opening it again. She had no idea what kind of environment her hand was in. It was precisely then that someone grasped Lin Sanjiu''s hand. Chapter 1447: Escaping Through the Octopuss Mouth

Chapter 1447: Escaping Through the Octopus''s Mouth

Lin Sanjiu instinctively pulled her hand back in surprise, but her wrist was firmly held. As she tried to free herself, her fingertips caught on the edge of the trash can. After several unsessful attempts, she was covered in sweat. Desperation filled her voice as she called into the can, "Who''s t-there?" Her trembling voice drew the attention of the chatting humanoid Special Items. "Who''s on the other side?" she said. "Let go!" Lin Sanjiu wasn''t sure if her voice could reach whoever or whatever was holding her. The force gripping her hand was unyielding, as if it was rooted in ce. It seemed intent on trapping her right hand inside the trash can forever. The thought horrified her, causing goosebumps to rise on her skin. She shook her arm vigorously, but the silver trash can clung to her wrist, shing with silver light. Whatever had her in its grip, its hand was like an unhealed sore attached to her wrist. No matter how she struggled, she couldn''t free herself. Just then, the Life Coach hurried over and asked, "What''s happening?" Lin Sanjiu shouted, "Didn''t you say you can destroy your collected Special Items? I''m hiring you to use this trash can. Destroy it!" The Life Coach examined it and shook his head. "A spatial item, right? Your hand is already on the other side. If I destroy it now, you might lose your hand." Lin Sanjiu gritted her teeth and cursed under her breath, drenched in sweat. Her fingers couldn''t even curl into her wrist, so even if she used [A Twinkle in the Sky], it wouldn''t help Wait, what if it were a card? She had converted most of her items back into cards, so perhaps there was something she could use to push the hand down. Lin Sanjiu quickly scanned through her card inventory, swiftly finding a small palm-sized dagger. The card then materialized in her hand. All she needed to do was grab the handle and thrust the de toward her wrist Before she could finish her thought, an intense pain, like an electric drill burrowing into her brain, darkened her vision. When she opened her eyes and regained her senses, she found herself on the ground, unsure when she had fallen. Cold sweat covered her body. She felt her right hand, trapped in another space, trembling violently. Desperately, she fumbled as she attempted to rotate the dagger''s card in her palm. The center of the card now had a gaping hole. And the hand gripping her tightly showed no signs of letting go. "What''s happening?" she asked, hoping someone would give her an answer. "My cards" "Get rid of it, quickly!" Mrs. Manas eximed. "No, it won''t work!" Lin Sanjiu quickly let go of the card. "What''s going on?" Then, she understood. She felt a long, worm-like thing crawl into her card inventory. No wonder the card had a hole. That thing was trying to get in. Having one hand trapped in a different space and feeling an invisible object crawl into her mind was equally panic-inducing for Lin Sanjiu. She had never imagined that something foreign could enter her card inventory, which wasn''t supposed to amodate living creatures. As soon as she had this thought, the worm-like thing suddenly retracted, swiftly withdrawing from her card inventory. "Why did it suddenly leave?" she muttered, her heart racing. "What left?" Caster asked, looking around. "No one was here." Could it be that the card inventory couldn''t amodate living beings? Lin Sanjiu steadied her breathing and tried to calm down. She yanked her right hand again. If what trapped her hand was a wall, her strength would have shattered it. Although the grip remained firm, the slight give revealed it wasn''t a hand at all. She initially thought it was a hand because it felt like elongated, tentacle-like structures tightly bunched together, resembling a palm wrapping around her hand. When she squeezed it, the ovepping tentacles made her realize it was more like an octopus tentacle or tree roots. No wonder it could dig a hole in her card despite not moving. In the unseen alternate space, who knew how many elongated structures made up that thing? Just one of them branching out could damage the card. If she couldpress the tentacles further, maybe she could make it release her hand. To generate more force, she needed momentum. With newfound hope, Lin Sanjiu leaned her right shoulder forward, pushing half her forearm into the space on the other side of the trash can. This way, when she pulled back, she would have more leverage. However, as soon as she extended her forearm, the "hand" came to life, rapidly crawling up her arm. Despite her quick reflexes, the "hand" had already moved halfway up her arm, firmly trapping her at the edge of the trash can''s opening. Just a moment ago, she was only at risk of losing her hand. Now, almost half her forearm was stuck. "This is troublesome," the Life Coach said, understanding the situation. Caster and the Artist could only peek over to look. "Is that thing not moving?" "It won''t move unless I move it," Lin Sanjiu replied, her mind in a jumble. She was having a hard time understanding what was happening. "Even though it damaged your card, at least it hasn''t harmed you," the Life Coach said, trying to console her. ''Not yet, but what''s the use of that?'' Lin Sanjiu thought, then froze. Even with [Defense Forcefield] protecting her, if that thing could destroy cards, it could pierce through [Defense Forcefield] and enter her flesh. Since it hadn''t, perhaps it was only interested in entering another space, not consuming her. The fact that it immediately tried to enter the card inventory when it saw the cards confirmed this. As for what it was and how it found her card inventory space, Lin Sanjiu had no way of knowing. Thinking this way, it made sense why the thing mped down on her arm near the trash can''s exit. It must be because the bottom of the trash can was connected to the bubble space she was in. It probably wanted to get in. It must be quiterge; otherwise, it would have squeezed through the gap between her arm and the trash can long ago. ''I want to get out, while you want to get in?'' She was almost amused by her own luck. Lin Sanjiu nced down at the bottom of the trash can, where the silver rim had swallowed her arm. The gap still appeared like a typical can, preventing her from seeing the other space. Taking a deep breath, she looked into the distance at where she and Silvan had stood. Therge stone they had been on had long disappeared. [The Power Of Word Picture] could make the ground swell into a long strip. So, could she use it to make her arm swell into a circle? Lin Sanjiu closed her eyes, her voice trembling as she described her forearm. When she finished speaking, a wave of pain hit her, nearly causing her to pass out. She didn''t realize she was crying out in agony, unable to stop the intermittent screams. Her body curled up into a fetal position. [The Power Of Word Picture] could only rearrange the cells of her flesh and blood. It felt as if someone was tearing off her muscles and skin, relentlessly tugging and stirring. If it were just a momentary or short-lived pain, it might have been bearable. But now, she had to endure pain as if every cell in her body was being affected. Her vision blurred, and it seemed like every cell in her body was on the verge of copse. "It''s okay, it''s okay," Mrs. Manas said, halfforting and half-urging. "It has swelled enough!" Amid waves of excruciating pain, Lin Sanjiu gritted her teeth and moved her arm slightly within the trash can. Her forearm had swollen to two or three times its normal size. The thing gripping her arm still clung tightly, adapting to the effects of [The Power Of Word Picture], gradually stretching its tentacle-like structures to maintain its hold. If she could continue to expand her arm, perhaps the thing would lose its grip and fall off. However, the effects of [The Power Of Word Picture] depended on certain conditions, and she was nearing her limit of endurance. "Cancel!" Lin Sanjiu shouted hoarsely, retracting [The Power Of Word Picture]. As the effect disappeared, her raised arm''s skin, flesh, and blood deted rapidly like a balloon. Lin Sanjiu had prepared for this moment. In the split second her skin separated from the thing, she wrenched her arm back. That thing was incredibly fast. Even though it was taken by surprise, it frantically caught hold of Lin Sanjiu''s fingers again at a speed beyond imagination. When she finally yanked her hand out of the silver trash can, she inadvertently pulled the thing halfway out as well. Chapter 1448: Lin Sanjius Good Luck

Chapter 1448: Lin Sanjiu''s Good Luck

"Hey there," the Life Coach said, crouching down with his muscles straining against his tight exercise shirt. He examined Lin Sanjiu''s hand carefully. "You''re lucky to havee across something so rare. Quite lucky." Lin Sanjiu thought nothing could be further from the truth. Half-lying on the ground, with the hellish pain slowly receding and her body drenched in cold sweat, she found one of her handspletely immobilized. She couldn''t move it even a little while trying to wiggle her fingertips. She nced at the silver trash bin hanging from her hand and then at the Life Coach, gasping for breath. "Do you... do you recognize this thing?" she asked. The Life Coach didn''t respond immediately. He lowered his head, scrutinizing the object for a moment. Lin Sanjiu had no idea what he was examining; the silver trash can appeared empty. However, something invisible clung to her fingertips-the object she had dragged halfway out of the bin. She wanted to reach out and touch it, curious if she could feel its form, but after all the torment she had endured, she feared that doing so might cause it to grab her left hand as well. "I recognize it," the Life Coach said, raising his head with a determined expression. "What is it?" The humanoid item coughed. "For that, you need to exchange a Special Item." What a demanding fellow. Lin Sanjiu turned her head, looking for something in the pile of items that hadn''t been put away yet. However, when she turned, the other two humanoid Special Items recoiled in fright and retreated more than ten meters. "Not you guys." Lin Sanjiu sighed, her body still trembling weakly. She wasn''t eager to stand up, so she ordered, "Artist, give me... never mind. Caster,e here. Bring me the can of [Bone Broth]." Caster approached with a look of apprehension, extending her arm as far as she could while standing on her tiptoes, and carefully handed the can of [Bone Broth] to Lin Sanjiu. The Life Coach didn''t hesitate; he gulped down the soup, then crushed the can into powder. The world had forever lost one Special Item. "Your trash can is a rtivelymon space item with various models," he said, wiping his hands clean. "After all, people produce garbage as they live. Having a trash bin is not only convenient for maintaining cleanliness but also for storing things you can''t keep but don''t want others to ess. You toss the trash inside, and it falls into a separate space specially designed for disposal. I understand your doubts. I don''t know why there''s a whole separate secondary space used as andfill, but that''s just how it is." What Lin Sanjiu really wanted to ask wasn''t about thendfill. "Tell me, what is this thing-" "Don''t be in a hurry; I''ll exin it all from the beginning," the Life Coach said with a smile. "Thisndfill space is quite unique. It isn''t connected to any other space; only the trash bin can establish a temporary channel with it. Think of each trash bin as a small door. When garbage falls in, the door opens and the channel is established. Once the garbagends in thendfill, the door closes and the channel disappears. You have no idea how many strange things float around in thendfill space." Even after nearly ten years in the midst of doomsday, Lin Sanjiu asionally experienced overwhelming sensations like the one she was feeling now. "You don''t need to mention thendfill anymore. So, what exactly is this thing? Is it dangerous for me?" "It''s called the Southwind Goose." The name sounded more elegant than she had expected. "I can''t say exactly what kind of creature it is," the Life Coach continued, "but it has a crucial trait that earned it this name. No matter how many times it''s thrown into a different space away from its nativend, it will always try to move toward the original location or a simr ce. So even in andfill far from any living beings, it''s always searching for a way back." Lin Sanjiu stared nkly at him, then at her fingers, which had turned pale from being tightly gripped. So, she had been caught by the Southwind Goose just because she had foolishly stuck her hand into thendfill and didn''t let the passage close in time? "Usually, the Southwind Goose prefers ces inhabited by humans for reproduction, and its nativend is often a space close to the human world. So, as soon as it enters this bubble space, it will try to find a way into the game world." "So... what about me?" The Life Coach nodded. "You two share amon goal now." "Can it open a way back for me?" Lin Sanjiu asked, her eyes lighting up as the pain in her hand seemed to diminish. "No, it can''t." The hope she had just built up quickly deted. "So, my right hand is just a useless crab?" "When you put your hand into the bucket, it didn''t take long for the Southwind Goose to catch you. It wasn''t entirely coincidental," the Life Coach said, lifting the bucket and shaking it vigorously as if trying to dislodge the Southwind Goose-but it only made Lin Sanjiu''s hand ache more. "It can move between different spaces, and due to its nature, it can sense where it needs to go to return to its nativend. That''s why it was able to catch you so quickly. However, the Southwind Goose can go back, but you cannot." Lin Sanjiu took a moment to digest this information. "I don''t quite understand. If it can move between different spaces, why can''t I follow it?" The Life Coach put the bucket down and crossed his arms, looking troubled. "How should I exin this? I feel like I''m charging too little. I''m usually more focused on motivating and guiding people. Educational and exnatory things aren''t exactly my expertise." Lin Sanjiu rubbed her forehead with her free hand. "Why not increase your fee?" This time, the Life Coach chose an item she hadn''t used yet, the [Non-Human Growth Hormone]. After thoroughly erasing it, he coughed and waved for the Artist toe over, taking his bottle of paint and brush. The Artist''s face reflected the dismay of dropping a freshly bought ice cream on the ground before getting to eat it. "Have you seen a beehive before?" the Life Coach asked, drawing a hexagon on the ground. Seeing Lin Sanjiu nod, he used one side of the hexagon as a starting point to draw another hexagon right next to it. "A beehive is made up of these hexagonal units, right?" Although Lin Sanjiu didn''t understand why the Life Coach always started with seemingly unrted topics, she was less impatient this time-after all, she had already given away two items, so anything he said now was a bonus for her. "Alright, now imagine that each hexagon is a world, and each world is tightly connected to others, just like the hexagonal units in a beehive," the Life Coach continued, startling her despite his own unfazed demeanor. "Can you picture that? The next step requires a bit more imagination." "Imagine that each world has countless surfaces. At the same time, all these surfaces are directly adjacent to all the countless worlds. If we pick one of these worlds as ''A,'' it has countless ''neighbors.'' If the Southwind Goose travels from neighbor ''B'' to ''A,'' then the rtionship between ''A'' and ''B'' is like a shared wall with a hole drilled by a rat, through which you can see your neighbor''s feet." What kind of analogy was this? "It''s because of this behavior of the Southwind Goose that these two ''neighbors'' permanently share this wall. Before the Southwind Goose drills the hole, ''A'' can share this wall with ten thousand other neighbors at the same time. It''s somewhat like Schr?dinger''s cat theory-''A'' and ''B'' are both connected and not connected." "Wait a second," Lin Sanjiu interjected. "Why doesn''t it drill a hole and leave thendfill?" The Life Coach drew a circle far from the beehive on the ground, leaving a gap between the two. It seemed the Southwind Goose could drill holes but couldn''t create a passage. "So, I can''t go over there because..." "Can a person crawl through a mouse hole to their neighbor''s house?" the Life Coach replied, waving his hand dismissively. "This analogy isn''t perfect, but you get the idea. Without special methods or achieving an ideal state, posthumans can''t use the Southwind Goose''s ''hole.''" So essentially, the answer was, "Humans can''t use it," right? Yet the Life Coach had gone on and on, even taking another Special Item. Lin Sanjiu thought for a moment and then asked, "But it created an actual hole in my card. I could put my finger through it. Why can''t I pass through the hole it creates in space?" "That property is different," the Life Coach said, looking surprised by the question. He furrowed his brows, thought for a while, and then replied, "Well, your card inventory is connected to the outside world at a unique point-your card... The Southwind Goose can only drill a hole at a single connected point. If this point happens to be a visible and tangible entity, then that situation could arise." Lin Sanjiu was skeptical, wondering if this was just an improvised exnation. "Long story short, it''s as if I''ve been given a wretched door, and I''m stuck here because of this wretchedness," she said, lifting her right arm and shaking it, ncing at her hand with its white fingertips and the swaying silver trash can hanging from them. "My right hand is useless, I''m trapped here, and now even my card has a hole in it..." Her voice trailed off, and her train of thought finally broke. The Life Coach raised his head, his eyes shining. "What''s wrong? Did you think of something?" Lin Sanjiu abruptly stood up. "You just said," she said, her excitement causing her to breathe unevenly, "that my card is a material door, and the Southwind Goose drills a hole from outside and goes through the door, right?" The Life Coach nodded. "This bubble space also has only one connection point to the outside world, and this connection point is a visible and tangible material," Lin Sanjiu said, her heart racing faster. "The Special Item that Advaita used to create the bubble space-that''s the material connection point! If I can somehow get the Southwind Goose into the bubble space, it should be able to drill a hole from inside and go out through the door, right?" Chapter 1449: One Problem After Another

Chapter 1449: One Problem After Another

The problemy in how to thread a camel through the eye of a needle. Lin Sanjiu''s right hand had lost cirction after being squeezed for a while, and it began to feel numb. She nced at the piece of air and the silver trash can hanging from her hand and started to worry. To make the Southwind Goose enter, she needed to know how big it was and what it looked like. With the Artist watching in confusion, she had the Life Coach pour half of his paint into the trash can, hoping the paint would reveal the Southwind Goose. However, the paint turned into trash as it seeped into the seams of the Southwind Goose''s body and disappeared into thendfill. "You see, just as I said, there''s now something strange there-paint," the Life Coach said with satisfaction, clearly enjoying being right. "Is the Southwind Goose that slippery? Can''t the paint stick?" Lin Sanjiu shook her hand in frustration. "So slippery, yet it can''t squeeze through?" It was both amusing and frustrating to think that a creature capable of prating different spaces was blocked by something as basic as size. "But this isn''t a typical physical problem," the Life Coach said. "It being blocked isn''t like a hand not reaching a crevice in a car seat. The hand is blocked by the physical nature of the seat, but what''s blocking the Southwind Goose isn''t this trash can." As Lin Sanjiu was about to ask for rification, she stopped herself. She had picked up on the Life Coach''s methods through their interactions. The Life Coach nced at her several times, but she pretended not to notice. She focused on shaking the trash can in her right hand, her lips sealed tighter than a mshell. After a moment, the Life Coach couldn''t hold back and asked, "Aren''t you curious about what''s blocking it?" Well, he would probably charge her again if she asked, wouldn''t he? "Nope," Lin Sanjiu said calmly. The human and the Special Item fell silent, enduring the quiet standoff. After a few minutes, the Life Coach grew restless, circling around her before finally asking, "Have you thought of a solution?" "Yes," Lin Sanjiu replied, "I n to give it a good knock. Maybe if I hit it hard enough, I can break the trash can." The Life Coach was caught off guard by this answer, looking as though something was stuck in his throat, like a balloon about to burst. He held his frustration for a few seconds before letting out a deep sigh and saying, "How would you break through it? That''s a Special Item." Lin Sanjiu smiled and said, "So what? With sincerity, even a rock can be broken." The Life Coach waved his hand, and she closed her mouth. "There''s a reason the Southwind Goose is stuck, and it''s the same reason you can''t break it," he said. "The material forming a Special Item isn''t matter; it''s energy. Can you break sunlight? Can you break gamma rays? The Southwind Goose can tunnel through matter, but it can''t handle a barrel-shaped force field formed by energy, which is why it gets stuck." ''Oh, it''s stuck because of energy.'' Lin Sanjiu chuckled inwardly and asked, "So, when you destroy a Special Item, you''re destroying the energy that forms it? You can approach it from an energy perspective?" "Yes," the Life Coach said with a nod, cutting her off. It seemed he anticipated her next question. "However, I can only destroy an item. I can''t do anything else." "Why?" The Life Coach shrugged. "That''s just how it is. Either I destroy all its abilities in one go, or I don''t touch it at all. I can''t make minor adjustments or erge it; I don''t know how. It''spletely outside my skill set." If she destroyed the trash can, only part of the Southwind Goose woulde through, and it might end up sliced in half. Lin Sanjiu let out a long breath, feeling as though she was back to square one, helpless. How could she bring the Southwind Goose over? She tried cing her left hand on the trash can to turn it into a card, but the presence of the creature caused the attempt to fail. She even used a small knife to gently scrape the edge of the bottom of the trash can, hoping to thin it down a bit. After working around the edge, nothing changed, and she didn''t dare continue. If she identally sliced the Southwind Goose into pieces, she''d bepletely stuck. "Looks like I need to find a solution from an energy perspective," she murmured. ''Energy, energy...'' She wasn''t hearing this term for the first time that day. Her thoughts wandered for a moment, then suddenly she jolted. Where had she heard it before? "Communicator,municator," she said, and the Munitions Factorymunicator card appeared in her left hand, which she promptly retracted. Just as before, she activated themunicator and spoke before the operator could respond, "It''s me again, 59632. Connect me to the Physical Properties Department." It seemed she hadn''t wasted too much time dealing with the Southwind Goose, as the same woman answered the call again. "You told me that if I break myself down into pure energy, I can escape, right?" Lin Sanjiu asked. "Yes, I did," the other party said, hesitating for a moment before asking, "You want to break yourself down? Would you rather not be free than not be dead?" "No," Lin Sanjiu said. She wasn''t that generous with her own life. "You said ''break down,'' not ''destroy,'' right?" "That''s right. How do you destroy energy? You can only dissipate it." Sheughed as if she had just tasted something delicious. "Even if you have a ck hole, all it does is attract the energy and prevent it from escaping." Lin Sanjiu nced at the Life Coach beside her. He immediately crossed his arms and shed her a confident smile, as if he were a sessful coach. "What if I''m not trying to break myself down, but a Special Item? Can I do that? Do you know how?" she asked, tension building in her stomach. The other person specialized in Munitions Factory research on this. If even they said it couldn''t be done, then she truly wouldn''t have any way out. "Um, yes," the woman said, thinking for a moment before continuing, "It''s possible, and easier than breaking yourself down. After all, it was formed from energy." ''Truly worthy of someone who studied Special Items.'' Lin Sanjiu let out a half-sigh of relief. If the energy forming the silver trash can could be dispersed, then as it began to disperse, it would still exist, but the constraints on the Southwind Goose might loosen, giving it an opportunity to escape. If she went this route, her hopes would be pinned on the Southwind Goose''s speed-judging by how fast it had grabbed her arm earlier, it wouldn''t be able to catch the moment the energy dispersed. However, perhaps its speed could be further boosted under the stimtion of its original habitat. It''s just that her own silver trash can would have to be written off. "So, how should I go about dispersing it?" she asked with a hint of hope. "For example, could I use Higher Consciousness?" "Higher Consciousness?" The woman didn''t seem well-versed in Higher Consciousness training. "No, you don''t have specialized equipment. It''s difficult to achieve without it." Lin Sanjiu''s heart sank-she had feared hearing this. She closed her eyes and adjusted her sitting posture before asking, "What specialized equipment? Does our organization have it?" "While we do have it, it''s extremely rare," the woman exined. "Even if regr members wanted it, approval isn''t guaranteed, and you can''t even buy the right to use it with money. Moreover, you''re trapped in an independent secondary space,pletely disconnected from any other secondary space. We have no way to send it over there." Lin Sanjiu pursed her lips. Since being trapped in this bubble space, problems had been piling up one after another, each seemingly insurmountable, yet she had ovee them step by step. But faced with this issue, for the first time, she feltpletely helpless. If only she still had the [Battle Item] with her, she could have that woman provide a detailed description, then replicate the equipment that could break down items. However, the [Battle Item] was like Yu Yuan; who knew where in the universe it was. Lin Sanjiu didn''t know why, but the words "detailed description" got stuck in her mind. She lifted her head and looked at the humanoid Special Items beside her. She paused for a moment, then turned her head and nced at the parking lot behind her. Although she couldn''t see it, she knew that the chocte cake was still there in the back seat of one of the cars. She had a way. Chapter 1450: Regaining Freedom

Chapter 1450: Regaining Freedom

After repeatedlyparing the chocte cake card with the chocte cake on the back seat of the car, Lin Sanjiu felt her chest heating up and a swelling sensation within her. Her palms itched and sweat formed. If her method truly worked, could she be stepping into the ranks of creators? The logic of her solution was clear and straightforward. No matter how she analyzed it, she couldn''t find any faults with the reasoning. A cake drawn on a card,bined with a written description, had materialized here. Regardless of why it appeared, it was essentially creating a chocte cake from nothing. Creating a portion of matter also meant creating some energy. So, if the woman from the Munitions Factory provided the appearance and description of the equipment, couldn''t she replicate an identical piece of equipment? To obtain this equipment, Lin Sanjiu instructed the Artist to use the patch of ground beneath the nearby utility pole as the background. This way, when the item appeared, it would materialize against the established background. She asked the woman seven or eight times until the illustrated object seemed urate based on the description. Only then did she have the Life Coach write the textual descriptionafter all, her right hand was still held by the Southwind Goose, making it quite inconvenient. Compared to drawing images out of thin air, writing was much simpler. By the time the Life Coach finished writing the description, Lin Sanjiu had been waiting under the utility pole for a long time. She received the card, her heart pounding. If the [Energy Dilution Device] really appeared here, the difference between her ability and that of a creator would be almost negligible. Could her ability really be this powerful? After a few minutes, it seemed fate had provided an answerthe cement floor remained empty. "That''s strange, there''s nothing wrong with the textual description," the Life Coach murmured. The hope that had sparked within her quickly deted, leaving a hollow feeling in her chest. Lin Sanjiu''s unease grew. After confirming the content with the Munitions Factorymunicator, her unease turned into distinct frustration. "Could it be the image? Is that why it didn''t appear?" she asked, though she knew the Life Coach didn''t have a concrete answer. "Because it doesn''t match the original, it didn''t appear?" But that didn''t seem usible. Using the chocte cake as an example againboth its appearance and design were the Artist''s own creation, without any reference samples, so there was no concept of "matching" or "not matching." If she only needed an image plus a description to create an item, then theoretically, regardless of what the [Energy Dilution Device] from the Munitions Factory actually looked like, she could have the Artist paint one, and she would obtain a corresponding [Energy Dilution Device]. Lin Sanjiu pondered deeply, searching around the utility pole, yet she found nothing. The Artist''s attention to detail was very precise; the patch of ground he depicted was unique and unmatched. She had already guessed that she wouldn''t get any results before she even started searching. "Is there any difference between the two?" the Life Coach asked heuristically as Lin Sanjiu returned empty-handed. "Finding the differences might help you understand why only one appeared." One was edible, and the other wasn''t? One was a rare item, and the other was ordinary? Lin Sanjiu dismissed several initial thoughts. She stood by the car window, gazing at the chocte cake and its card, then suddenly took a sharp breath. She turned around and called out to the Artist, handing him a new nk card. "Draw a wooden board on the same background; I want to see something." The Artist took the card and quickly drew a wooden board. Lin Sanjiu kept her eyes fixed on the patch of cement, which remained motionless. However, as soon as she blinked, a wooden boardy quietly on the ground, as if it had always been there. "Now draw a smartphone." Even the humanoid items were growing impatient, but the smartphone still didn''t appear. The Life Coach muttered, "What''s this? Low-tech items can appear, but high-tech ones can''t?" Lin Sanjiu was about 70-80% certain about what was happening. The anticipation that had fueled her earlier excitement had now dissipated, leaving her feeling hollow. "It''s because of me," she said with a wry chuckle. "Simple things like the wooden board and the cake, I understandpletely. For instance, I know where the wooden boardes from and how to make a cake. Even though smartphones aremon and I''ve used them for years, I have no idea how they''re manufactured, the technologies involved, or their internal structure. And I know even less about the Munitions Factory''s [Energy Dilution Device] than I do about smartphones." "So, what do you n to do?" Caster said. "If you need me to use my divination..." Lin Sanjiu didn''t respond. She was lost in thought,pletely absorbed in her own reflections. The Southwind Goose was still gripping her hand, and she felt as though pulling it out might resolve all her issues. Havinge this far, she refused to give up. She didn''t believe she could be pushed to a point with no options left. While Lin Sanjiu was deep in thought, the Artist circled around her, holding the two cards, seemingly unsure of what to do with them. Lin Sanjiu didn''t want to see the cards at all. She snatched them from him and promptly wiped away the images. "Let me think alone," she said, waving her hand to keep the Artist at a distance. But as she turned her head, her movement froze. Once the images were erased from the cards, the wooden board in the parking lot vanished as well. This seemed natural, but with this turn of events... Lin Sanjiu stared at the spot where the wooden board had been, lost in thought. "Artist," she said slowly, handing over the card with the chocte cake. "Can you modify this drawing? Change it to show a bite taken out of the cake?" The Artist obediently took out his paint. Lin Sanjiu listened to the rustling of his brush behind her, her gaze fixed on the chocte cake inside the car. After a short while, the cake changed as if an unseen person had taken a big bite out of it. She closed her eyes and exhaled shakily. "Now, stand opposite me," shemanded when the sound of the brush stopped. The Artist, carrying a stack of items, stood in front of her, and she raised her hand. "Draw this trash can. Be careful with the background, and don''t include me in theposition. Remember, it should be instantly recognizable as this trash can at first nce, not any other trash can in the world." The Life Coach eximed, "Oh," seemingly understanding her intent. Even though she wasn''t a researcher, Lin Sanjiu was methodically using experiments to confirm or refute her hypotheses. If adding new items to this space didn''t work, what if she tried subtracting things from it? Regarding the cake with a bite taken out of it, although the subtraction involved matter, it also contained energy within that subtracted matter. So, was it possible for her to directly subtract energy? "Done!" the Life Coach eximed as soon as the Artist put down his brush, sounding more anxious than she was. Lin Sanjiu stared intently at the trash can in her handshe was worried that if she blinked, another identical trash can would appear on the ground. After waiting a moment, she gradually let out the breath she had been holding. Everything remained the same; there was nothing extra on the ground. Exactly. If she didn''t understand the underlying principles of something, it wouldn''t be created. The Artist''s depiction of the silver trash can was so realistic that it was unmistakable. Just as she had suspected, the silver trash can had been urately drawn but hadn''t been created as an extra item in this space. "Life Coach," she said hoarsely, "I''ll now describe this trash can to you, and you''ll write it on a card." The Life Coach, forgetting to ask for a fee, nodded and took out a pen. Once everything was done, Lin Sanjiu held the freshly created [Silver Trash Can] card and felt a bit dazed. If she were to convert the silver trash can into a card now, she would obtain an identical card. Yet, the trash can was still hanging from her hand, and she now had an extra card. It seemed a bit convoluted and required careful thought, but she didn''t have time for that now. She handed the card back to the Artist and whispered, "Now, draw a notch on this card with the trash can." Caster smacked herself on the thigh. "So, that was your idea!" she eximed, but no one answered her. The Artist was busy working on his drawing with his head down. Lin Sanjiu and the Life Coach focused on the trash can in her hand. Since she couldn''t disperse the energy forming the trash can, she decided to try having a piece of it missing. The woman from the Munitions Factory probably didn''t know everything eitherthere were likely means to make energy disappear in this world. Under the intense gaze of everyone, a long seam gradually appeared on the silver trash can. The body of the can was consumed bit by bit until arge opening was torn open. The force gripping Lin Sanjiu''s fingertip suddenly released her. A gust of wind rustled the loose strands of hair near her earsomething wasing out. Chapter 1451: Grasping Silvans Hand

Chapter 1451: Grasping Silvan''s Hand

"Quickly grab it!" the Life Coach shouted. Lin Sanjiu was already one step ahead, reaching out to grab at the air beside her. However, she couldn''t see the Southwind Goose, and her right hand was somewhat numb. She felt her fingertips brush against something but couldn''t grasp it in time, and her hand slid off. Her shock was overwhelming. She couldn''t afford to lose the Southwind Goose. Otherwise, finding it again could be impossible. Once the Southwind Goose broke the bubble space and the connection point with the Special Item that created it, Lin Sanjiu must follow through with it. If it broke the Special Item, anything could happen, including being trapped in the bubble space forever if the item is damaged. Anxious, Lin Sanjiu let her Higher Consciousness surge out, overwhelming arge area. Fortunately, her luck wasn''t entirely bad. Mrs. Manas shouted, "Got it! It seems like we''ve grabbed its leg." Whether it was a leg or not was unclear, but Lin Sanjiu felt that most of her Higher Consciousness had missed its mark. Only a portionnded on one of the Southwind Goose''s elongated body parts. It moved so quickly that, in the blink of an eye, it seemed to havepletely passed Lin Sanjiu. What she managed to grab was probably just the tail end of the Southwind Goose; its actual size was unknown. Before she could feel relief, the Higher Consciousness in her palm was suddenly yanked forward. With her strength and agility, she was unexpectedly pulled into mid-air without time to react, speeding toward a mall ahead. At this moment, Lin Sanjiu should have shouted many things. Like "Follow me!" to the humanoid Special Items or "Grab the stuff," meaning asking them to carry her remaining belongings. Even if she didn''t say either, she could have told the strong Life Coach to "Grab me." However, as she was yanked into the air and twisted her body, crashing face-first into an electricity pole, she could only manage a "Damn it." By the time she realized what had happened and that she needed to hold onto the electricity pole, it was already far behind her. Even the three stunned humanoid Special Items had shrunk to half their size. Given the situation, she said again, "Damn it." "This thing is going to phase through walls," Mrs. Manasmunicated telepathically, unaffected by the constraints of speaking time. "You''re about to crash into the mall wall!" Lin Sanjiu watched as the red brick wall of the mall grew closer andrger. Finally able to react, she tightened her grip on the Southwind Goose and, using the force of her Higher Consciousness, managed to turn her body mid-air, positioning her feet toward the mall and her head toward the parking lot. Almost immediately after she made the turn, she felt a jolt in the Higher Consciousness she held - the Southwind Goose had burst through the mall''s wall. "Huh, why is this building shattered?" Mrs. Manas mused, voicing her confusion. "With no flow of time, this wall shouldn''t be broken, right?" Lin Sanjiu quickly nced down, a stream of curses running through her mind. She understood why her attack on the car had no effect while the Southwind Goose could shatter a building. It wasn''t the building that was shattered. The wall itself didn''t show spider-web cracks radiating from a central point; it still appeared intact. What shattered was the space containing the building. To draw an imperfect analogy, it was as if a picture frame had fallen, breaking the ss but leaving the photo untouched. The Southwind Goose and Lin Sanjiu were about to pass through the shattered ss, and the mall they left behind remained undamaged. From this perspective, it seemed that the depths of this mall might be the destination of the Southwind Goose, serving as the connection point between the bubble space and the Special Item. She waved her right hand toward the parking lot, and another wave of Higher Consciousness surged out, quickly grabbing the nearest electricity pole. As the two powerful forces grappled, the forward momentum of the Southwind Goose momentarily halted. Gritting her teeth, Lin Sanjiu felt that hindering the Southwind Goose only made it more desperate to surge forward. Since there was no flow of time and the space was undamaged, the electricity pole held by her Higher Consciousness remained steadfastly in ce. Lin Sanjiu felt stretched between the forces, reminiscent of ancient punishments where victims were torn apart by horses. Seizing the opportunity, she shouted to the distant humanoid Special Items, "Hurry over here! Bring my stuff!" The longer the Southwind Goose was held back, the stronger its urge to push forward. Lin Sanjiu, using Higher Consciousness to restrain it, felt as if her brain was on the verge of being yanked out by its struggles. This sensation was even more rming than physical difort. At hermand, the distant humanoid Special Items began scrambling in a panic. By the time they finally reached her, Lin Sanjiu wondered if she had fainted a few times along the way. The humanoid Special Items, understanding the urgency, rushed over like refugees fleeing disaster or travelers hurrying to catch a train during a busy festival. They carriedrge and small bags, making ttering noises. "Artist, Caster, touch my hand," Lin Sanjiu instructed quickly. Both her hands were tightly gripping the rope formed by Higher Consciousness, and she couldn''t let go. She could barely adjust the direction to activate [nar World]. By the time they and their belongings turned into several cards and fell, she couldn''t even spare a hand to pick them up. "Life Coach, pick up the cards quickly," she urged. Though she couldn''t see, she felt her face draining of color. "Hold onto me, we''re leaving!" She couldn''t hold on much longer. As the Life Coach, resembling a giant ko, clung to her back, Lin Sanjiu immediately retracted the Higher Consciousness gripping the electric pole. Even a second longer would have felt like being torn into billions of cells. The moment she let go, she and the Life Coach were pulled into the interior of the mall. They didn''t break a single brick but moved straight through space. Everything spun around, fragments of light and shadow shing before her eyes, leaving her unable to distinguish head from feet. To be precise, she felt as if she had neither head nor feet. The moment felt incredibly stretched yet too brief to act. If not for Mrs. Manas, Lin Sanjiu wouldn''t have thought of shortening the Higher Consciousness rope tied to the Southwind Goose. She only realized the rope was shortened after bumping into the Southwind Goose. Being forcibly pulled through space was likely an experience no posthuman had ever had. It felt like the world had lost its bnce. Amidst the chaos, as if the world had shattered into pieces, Lin Sanjiu heard a woman''s voice, probably Advaita''s, exim in shock. Soon after, shended with a "thud," the rough cement scraping her face and causing a burning pain. The Life Coach also cried out and rolled off her back. "Xiao Jiu?" Lin Sanjiu''s mind was in chaos, but she recognized Silvan''s voice and knew he was standing in front of her. For a moment, she felt as if countless cracks had formed in her body, with her soul desperately trying to break free. The sensation was truly terrifying. She quickly grasped his outstretched hand and, with his support, stood up, only to be stunned. Advaita was tightly holding her hand, her face contorted. "Tell me, where did Silvan go?" she asked in Silvan''s voice. Chapter 1452: Good Deeds Are Rewarded

Chapter 1452: Good Deeds Are Rewarded

Pulling her hand back was now impossible. Advaita''s palm was neither soft nor hard. Instead of grasping Lin Sanjiu''s hand, it felt as though her palm skin had fused with Lin Sanjiu''s hand, as if Lin Sanjiu''s hand was a shard embedded in Advaita''s skin for years and now irremovable. Cold sweat formed on Lin Sanjiu''s back, and a gust of wind made it feel chillingly cold. She looked down at her hand, firmly held by Advaita. She hadn''t forgotten the tiny human figures formed by Advaita''s palm lines. Now that she was in contact with Advaita''s palm, if thetter wished, Lin Sanjiu could be pulled in instantly, bing one of those singing figures. "What?" she said, feigning surprise. It was a deliberate reaction, buying herself some time to think. Faced with such a response, anyone would repeat what they had said, and in that repetition, she could figure out her next moveall decisions made instinctively in a split second. "Silvan," Advaita repeated slowly, gritting her teeth as she regained her voice. "Where did he go? Why did you appear right when he disappeared? What did you do?" During those words, Lin Sanjiu had roughly pieced together the situation. At Advaita''s feety a deted, torn balloon, from which a faint white smoke was still rising. The metaphor the woman from the Munitions Factory used was aptit resembled a bubble space. Lin Sanjiu and the Life Coach''s spection seemed urate; the material connection point Southwind Goose broke through must have been this balloon. However, Silvan was nowhere in sight. His disappearance seemed abrupt, so much so that he hadn''t even had time to retrieve his belongings. "He''s gone?" Lin Sanjiu asked, more shocked than Advaita. "Where is he?" Advaita tilted her head back, not saying a word. Yet, her gesture conveyed everything. The reason Advaita hadn''t activated her ability to swiftly turn Lin Sanjiu into one of those figures was that she wanted to extract Silvan''s whereabouts from her. After all, he was the actual target. The moment she emerged, Silvan had conveniently disappeared. If Lin Sanjiu were in Advaita''s shoes, she wouldn''t believe herself either. She took a slow, deep breath. Regardless of what had really happened, as a friend, she was concerned about Silvan but not overly soafter all, he was Silvan. The real priority now was how to free her hand. Why did everyone and everything she encountered always want to hold onto her hand? Advaita''s eyes gradually met hers, appearingrger in her field of vision. It seemed as if the color of her pupils began to spread into the air, darkening the surroundings. "Tell me, where is he?" Deep inside her mind, Mrs. Manas'' sudden shout of "Hey!" snapped Lin Sanjiu back to reality. She felt as though the darkened air, colored by Advaita''s eyes, had been inhaled, flowing into her chest and seeping into her lungs. How many more tricks did this woman have up her sleeve? "I..." Lin Sanjiu struggled with a strong urge to reveal the truth but managed to suppress it. Advaita''s seemingly hypnotic ability was clearly not foolproof, and with the help of Higher Consciousness, Lin Sanjiu managed to retain a semnce of rity. If she carelessly let the truth slipthat she didn''t know where Silvan wasAdvaita would end her immediately. "We... we discussed..." She needed a moment to think about it. Advaita leaned in closer, whispering urgently, "What did you do?" Mrs. Manas seemed like a helmsman struggling to maintain control amid a storm, barely keeping her consciousness intact against the external force. Lin Sanjiu heard a faint sound of fabric rustling, which Advaita must have heard too, but she showed no reaction. Lin Sanjiu realized with disappointment that the sound came from the Life Coach, who had fallen out with her. To someone of Advaita''s caliber, a single nce was enough to dismiss the Life Coach as an inanimate item. Since their separation, Advaita''s attention had been solely focused on Lin Sanjiu. She had an idea. Lin Sanjiu furrowed her brow, trying to close her eyes and break their eye contact. She didn''t need to pretend; she only had to convincingly show her struggle. She turned her head as if to look behind her, then quickly twisted it back. "I... I don''t know... He''s not here..." "You''re quite resilient," Advaita said with a challenging smile. She hadn''t caught on to Lin Sanjiu''s hint yet. "He''s not... no, he''s here..." Lin Sanjiu feltpelled to rify. ''Sorry, Life Coach, I''ll have to use you for a moment.'' Advaita arched an eyebrow and quickly turned toward the Life Coach. "He is?" Lin Sanjiu felt the binding around her hand suddenly loosen. Before her words fully settled, Advaita transformed into a shadow, swiftly passing in front of her. Seizing this fleeting moment of freedom, Lin Sanjiu leaped backward. She was confident that Advaita would fall for the ruse. When Advaita released her and lunged at the Life Coach, Lin Sanjiu''s heart raced and a cold rush of adrenaline made her shiver. Since Advaita didn''t understand Silvan''s sudden disappearance, Lin Sanjiu had to provide an exnation: Silvan was missing, but the Life Coach was still present. If some kind of illusion was used, wouldn''t it make sense? By the time shended, Advaita was already choking the Life Coach and mming him onto the ground amid his cries. Special Items generally couldn''t be damagedthe Life Coach himself had emphasized this. Hence, Lin Sanjiu knew he would be okay. Once Advaita had effortlessly pinned him down, she realized, "You''re not Sil" "Run!" Mrs. Manas yelled in her mind. Following the advice, Lin Sanjiu bolted. The moment Lin Sanjiu turned, Advaita was already in pursuit. The Life Coach, left behind and still in shock, didn''t forget his duty. "Keep going, believe in your potential! You can outrun her!" Whether she could outrun Advaita or not, Lin Sanjiu wasn''t sure. But she knew she had chosen the wrong direction in her panic. The brick-built mall ahead blocked her path. With Advaita''s speed, any hesitation or wrong turn could mean capture. Lin Sanjiu chuckled bitterly. There was no chance to call for Silvan''s help now. Were all her struggles in vain? No, she could break through the wall with Higher Consciousness before reaching the mall. As soon as Mrs. Manas received her thoughts, Higher Consciousness surged forward like a massive wave. Given the urgency, Mrs. Manas wasn''t concerned about conserving Higher Consciousness anymore.. When the red brick wall shattered, Lin Sanjiu, along with debrisbricks, wood, ster, and dustwas hurled into the mall. Her feetnded between the ruins, and she leaped forward again. Despite the swirling ash and dust obscuring her vision, she continued running thanks to the [Higher Consciousness Scan] activated by Mrs. Manas. "There''s someone ahead!" Mrs. Manas eximed. Lin Sanjiu spotted a silhouette in the scan, emerging from behind a shelf. Could it be Silvan? Hope ignited in her heart, but it quickly faded. The figure''s height suggested it wasn''t Silvan; they were too short. Could it be Advaita? Had she used her power to appear in every nook and cranny of the mall? ''No, she''s still behind me,'' Lin Sanjiu thought. The figure emerged fully, revealing half of its face. The eye on that half-face resembled a fox''s: elongated and upturned. Lin Sanjiu almost froze but continued to run, swiftly passing the fox-eyed figure. In that fleeting moment, she noticed that the lower half of the figure was missing. Instead of emerging from behind the shelf, the figure''s upper body seemed to be drilling out of the shelf, melting and merging into the mall. The fox-eyed figure raised her arm, pointing in a direction within the mall. What was she pointing at? Given the state of the fox-eyed figure, was it possible that she still had consciousness? With the wind whipping against her face and her energy focused on sprinting, Lin Sanjiu stole a quick nce in the direction the figure pointed. Everything looked the same: shelves, cash registers, magazine racks, flower stands, walls, and clocks. She couldn''t discern the significance of the pointed direction. Perhaps she slowed slightly or took a bit longer to dodge a shelf, but by the time Lin Sanjiu realized, Advaita was already upon her. A hand gently rested on her back, apanied by humorlessughter. "Still running?" In the most critical moments, Lin Sanjiu''s mind worked at its fastest. When she abruptly halted, everything became clear. The series of recent details connected in her mind, revealing to her what the fox-eyed figure was pointing atthe clock. Understanding this, Lin Sanjiu immediately struck Advaita from an unexpected angle. She gathered the remnants of her Higher Consciousness, forming a spear-like projection from her back. It pierced through the hand Advaita had ced there. With a swift turn, Lin Sanjiu extended her arm amidst the light and dust, aided by the [Higher Consciousness Scan], and clenched her fist. Advaita staggered back, her face a ghastly mix of green and white. "You''re quite skilled at deception,"Lin Sanjiu said breathlessly, grinning. "You trapped me in a sub-spacewhere time stood still, making me question how much time had passed. The timelimit of the money tree hasn''t expired yet. No wonder you tried to deceive meusing Silvan''s voice, making me grab your hand without resistance. Because ifthere''s impact, both of us will drop abilities." Chapter 1453: The Fallen Object and the Vanished Person

Chapter 1453: The Fallen Object and the Vanished Person

Only four minutes remained in the countdown as a money tree. Lin Sanjiu rushed out of the mall, gripping tightly but feeling an emptiness in her palm as if she were holding nothing. If she hadn''t seen a tiny, mole-like shimmer midway, she wouldn''t have believed she had taken anything from Advaita. Should she embed it in her body? What if it was Silvan''s voice? "Hey, over here!" the Life Coach called from a distance, waving his arms. "Come get me!" With Advaita closing in, running in any direction felt futile. Lin Sanjiu nced over her shoulder. Advaita realized she had lost something again and took about ten seconds to assess the damage. Seizing the opportunity, Lin Sanjiu quickly distanced herself and spotted Advaita emerging from the mall entrance. "Come here," she called to the Life Coach and yfully pped him on the shoulder. Despite the light touch, a tiny light point flew out from her palmjust like the one she had taken from Advaita. Lin Sanjiu was startled but swiftly reached out to catch it. Who would have thought such a minor impact would cause her to drop something? She recovered the tiny glow and immediately pressed it onto the hand that held the point from Advaita. What she had almost lost was [A Twinkle in the Sky]. Then, she noticed something odd. The Life Coach remained standing there, not converted into a card. ''What''s going on?'' Lin Sanjiu dashed past the Life Coach without slowing down. The humanoid Special Item grew anxious and chased after her, shouting, "Hey, where are you going? Take me with you!" A chill ran down her spine. Despite knowing Advaita was closing in, each step felt like trudging through deep ice, slowing her down until she stopped entirely. She turned around, and the Life Coach hurriedly moved aside, allowing Lin Sanjiu and Advaitaonly a few steps apartto face each other. Neither moved. Lin Sanjiu swallowed hard. She had returned. Not far away, Advaita''s balloon-like Special Item that the Southwind Goose had bursty motionless on the ground like ordinary trash. "Give it back," Advaita said, expressionless. Although she could hear Advaita and see her clearly, it felt as though seventeen or eighteen circuses were drumming in her ears, making her irritable and distracted. Her focus waspletely off, and she couldn''t concentrate on the formidable enemy before her. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t ess her card inventory. In fact, it seemed that the inventory waspletely gone. She couldn''t turn the Life Coach into a card or locate her inventory as if she had never had the ability [nar World] at all. The likely cause was evident: during her fall after being dragged out by the Southwind Goose, the impact must have knocked [nar World] out of her, who was subjected to being a money tree. In her dazed state at the time, she hadn''t noticed the loss. Advaita hadn''t noticed her loss earlier, so [nar World] might still be nearby on the ground. Lin Sanjiu needed to shake off Advaita within the remaining four minutes and retrieve [nar World]. The task seemed nearly impossible. "If you want this back, tell me what just happened. Don''t move recklessly, or I''ll assimte it," Lin Sanjiu said, raising her clenched fist to briefly show Advaita before closing it, ready to embed it into her body at any moment. "Did Silvan just disappear? How did he vanish?" Advaita raised an eyebrow. "You expect me to believe you don''t know where Silvan went?" That was exactly what Lin Sanjiu wanted Advaita to thinkbecause it was the truth. If Advaita chose to spare her to search for Silvan, Lin Sanjiu might have a chance to retrieve [nar World]. Moreover, she genuinely wanted to know how Silvan had disappeared. "Don''t you realize that with my abilities, I can strip you of whatever you have without affecting myself?" Advaita tilted her head. "No matter how many times you embed it, I can take it out every time." "Feel free to try," Lin Sanjiu replied, her confidence growing as Advaita threatened but didn''t act. She smiled and continued, "Though mybat prowess might not match yours or Silvan''s, I have a unique trait." Advaita looked uninterested. "Puppeteer once praised me. I''m like a gummy bearresilient and sticky. My agility may not be on your level, but it''s enough to give you headaches. And if I''m not mistaken, your ability is more about area effects than physicalbat, isn''t it? There are less than four minutes left until the money tree time expires. Want to bet I canst that long?" With that, she pressed her hand onto the back of her other hand. Advaita raised an eyebrow and reacted immediately. She reached out as if grabbing a piece of air and flung it toward Lin Sanjiu''s hand. Lin Sanjiu, anticipating the move, bent backward swiftly, letting the second slice of air Advaita threw pass over her face. "You see," she said, shing the light point in her palm, "I can keep up this dance for four minutes without breaking a sweat. Once the time is up, you''ll never get this back. By the way, what is it?" "You don''t need to know," Advaita replied calmly. "Oh." They stared at each other in silence for a few seconds. The Life Coach cleared his throat beside them, as if to cheer Lin Sanjiu on, but seeing Advaita''s expression, he thought better of it. Finally, Advaita spoke up, "Do you truly have no idea where Silvan went? He was standing not far from me and had even agreed to exchange my roots to get you back." Lin Sanjiu felt a surge of warmth in her heart and nearly sighed aloud. "To do that, we were going to return to the mall and let him lose a game. So, we headed towards the mall..." Advaita frowned as she recalled the scene. "At that moment, I felt the [Parasitic Balloon] shaking, as if it was about to shatter. I quickly pulled it out and set up a barrier-like special object in front of me." True to her nature, Advaita had thought to guard against Silvan in the blink of an eye, not giving him any opportunity. "That barrier prevented others from seeing me, but I could see out, like one-way ss," Advaita continued in a whisper. "I nced at the [Parasitic Balloon]. When I looked up again, Silvan was gone. The air didn''t even stir; he had vanishedpletely. I was stunned for a moment, and then you fell out." Despite some mental preparation, Lin Sanjiu shuddered. "So, there were no disturbances, no signs at all?" Advaita nodded. "It was like..." Her frown deepened, and she struggled with her next words. "Like a timed shutdown program. When the time came, he just disappeared." Chapter 1454: One Surprise After Another

Chapter 1454: One Surprise After Another

The look people unconsciously reveal when taken aback is probably hard to fake or hide. After all, actors like Qing Jiuliu who can do that are rare. Advaita''s gaze shifted onto Lin Sanjiu''s face, and she furrowed her brows, asking, "You truly have no idea where he went?" "I wish I did." Lin Sanjiu pondered over Advaita''s words, "When the time came, he disappeared," a few times in her mind, pushing down the rising feelings of uncertainty. "Since he''s gone, and I''m not your target, is there any need for us to continue fighting?" While she said this, she knew too well that Advaita wouldn''t be so easygoing. With Silvan missing and given how set Advaita was on finding him, Lin Sanjiu, who had been with him all this while, would be the biggest lead. Anyone in Advaita''s ce would want to capture Lin Sanjiu in hopes of luring out the actual target. "Do you have any suggestions?" Advaita asked slowly. "I''ll return the light point you dropped to you, and then we can part ways, not crossing each other''s paths again." To get away from Advaita and quickly search for [nar World], she must not swallow her light point; otherwise, there would be endless trouble. Between [nar World] and an unknown item that might not even suit her, Lin Sanjiu knew clearly where her prioritiesy. "You seem to trust me quite a bit," Advaita said. "Aren''t you worried that I might turn against you after getting back my possession?" "Of course, I''m worried. I don''t trust you at all," Lin Sanjiu said, keeping her gaze on Advaita. Her [Higher Consciousness Scan] was locked onto Advaita, so she would instantly sense any sudden moves from her. "You have paper cranes with you, right? Give me one. I ran out." Advaita looked a bit surprised but then understood. "You want to..." "Exactly." Lin Sanjiu nodded, raising the hand that held the light point. "I''ll attach this thing to the paper crane and let it fly off to find someone. It doesn''t matter who because I believe it won''t get far before you intercept it... The moment you chase after it, I''ll turn around and leave, and we''ll go our separate ways." "You''re quite quick-witted," Advaita remarked with a smile. "Sharper than you look. Too bad you don''t have any paper cranes of your own." Lin Sanjiu had at least ten paper cranes in her card inventory, all gifts from the grand prize; the real pity was that she no longer had her card inventory. "Bad? Not really. You''ll give me a paper crane," Lin Sanjiu responded with a smile. "Otherwise, I''ll instantly absorb this light point into my body, and you can try catching me within four minutes." Advaita slightly pursed her lips. Compared to Lin Sanjiu, a paper crane was easier to deal with. Besides, she was incredibly fast and could easily seize the paper crane, get back the light point, and then turn her attention back to Lin Sanjiu. Putting herself in Advaita''s shoes, Lin Sanjiu felt she would also agree with this n. As expected, without much consideration, Advaita threw a paper crane towards her. Before cing the light point inside the paper crane, Lin Sanjiu hesitated. "This isn''t Silvan''s voice, right?" Advaita exhaled sharply through her nose. "If it was something so useless, do you think I would''ve agreed to your proposal and let you have your way? Moreover, the items dropped by the money tree are personal advantages. How does that thing count as my advantage?" It made sense. Even if Advaita was as resilient as a Weeble toy, Lin Sanjiu couldn''t extract Silvan''s voice from herunless she willingly gave it up. There seemed to be no immediate solution to this problem. Should she ask Advaita to hand over Silvan''s voice? Lin Sanjiu pondered and felt uncertain. By doing so, she might immediately raise Advaita''s suspicions, making her think Lin Sanjiu knew Silvan''s whereabouts and wanted to reim what belonged to him. This would increase the risk of not having a chance to retrieve [nar World]. Perhaps, with Silvan''s immense capabilities, he didn''t need her assistance. She only wanted to help because of the unsettling feeling in her heart if she didn''t get it back for Silvan. "Hurry up," Advaita urged, "Put it inside the paper crane." Lin Sanjiu slowly unfolded the crane''s wings, holding the light point between her fingers. She could feel the weight of Advaita''s gaze on her hand. Still indecisive, a sudden unfamiliar "beeping" sound echoed from behind, startling them both. "What are you doing with a Munitions Factorymunicator?" Advaita blurted out. Lin Sanjiu recalled that after her secondmunication with the Munitions Factory in the bubble space, she had casually tucked themunicator into her waistband. Subsequent events had unfolded so rapidly that she had forgotten to convert it back into a card. "I picked it up," she replied, tucking the paper crane into her pocket, her eyes still firmly on Advaita, ready for any sudden moves. She reached back to touch themunicator. She wasn''t interested in knowing why the Munitions Factory contacted her; she just wanted to turn off themunicator and focus on dealing with Advaita. However, being unfamiliar with the device, she fumbled with it. Unexpectedly, the ringing stopped, and a male voice sounded. Impatiently, Advaita rolled her eyes. "Based on yourmunication location, there''s an urgent task assigned to you," a man said, Lin Sanjiu was taken aback. For a moment, she wasn''t sure whether to be amazed at the Munitions Factory''s technology or relieved that, given their capabilities, they hadn''t discovered her true identity yet. "Hurry up and release the paper crane, don''t worry about it. We don''t have much time left," Advaita said, seemed to be keeping track of time. Considering she still had to search for [nar World] as if looking for a needle in a haystack, she probably didn''t have time to go back and forth over the issue of Silvan''s voice. "Understood." After some thought, Lin Sanjiu decided to send the paper crane to Horst. From theirst parting location, Horst and his team should be opposite the mall. By directing Advaita there, she might buy herself some more time. She took the paper crane from her pocket, adjusting its wings to create a small opening, with the male voice from her waistmunicator acting as background noise. "We''ve received intel that within your approximate location, there''s an enemy who has stolen from the Munitions Factory. I''ll provide you with detailed information now." Just as Lin Sanjiu was about to ce the light point into the gap of the paper crane, she heard a name. "Marcie, female, red hair, Caucasian," the voice droned as if reading from a script. "Previously infiltrated the Munitions Factory''s Heaven Underworld branch with two other enemies." Marcie? Had she heard correctly? Was it the Marcie she knew? For a moment, Lin Sanjiu was so shocked she froze. She even subconsciously wanted to look around, wondering if her familiar Marcie might appear in her line of sight. Although she had a vague understanding that the approximate location mentioned by the Munitions Factory might not be within her visual range, as these thoughts raced through her mind, she noticed a blur in her peripheral vision and finally realized something was amiss. Advaita had made her move. In the split second Lin Sanjiu was distracted due to her surprise, Advaita saw an opportunity: a chance to retrieve the light point without letting Lin Sanjiu go. Lin Sanjiu barely had time to see what wasing at her. She quickly leaned back and raised her arm to evade, only to see a shadow rushing towards her right hand, about to knock it mid-air. If she was hit, not only would she lose Advaita''s light point, but she might also lose something of her own. Her Higher Consciousness surged rapidly from her palm, acting as a buffer between her hand and the dark shadow. At the money tree stage, Higher Consciousness was truly a lifesaver. However, before she could even take a breath, Mrs. Manas warned, "It''s been consumed! The Higher Consciousness has been consumed!" ''What?'' Lin Sanjiu immediately felt that the Higher Consciousness she had just released from her palm had not hindered the dark shadow in the slightest. It was like an earthworm burrowing through the soil, swiftly digging a tunnel, continuing its rapid assault towards her hand, which still clutched the light point. It was toote; any action was futile now. The time she needed to twist away was much longer than the shadow''s swift approach. With her Higher Consciousness proving to be no match for the dark shadow now close to her fingertips, Lin Sanjiu felt a slight chill from it. Advaita seemed to chuckle softly. ''Screw you. Even if means dropping it, I won''t give it to you.'' At this point, all calctions and considerations were thrown aside. All that remained in Lin Sanjiu was rage. Gritting her teeth, she made a snap decision and let the light point slip from her fingers just before the shadow could touch her. As she watched the light point fall, an idea suddenly struck Lin Sanjiu. To outsiders, her every move seemed as smooth as flowing water, as if premeditated. Only she knew how slim the window was for her next decision and action. At her mere thought, the previously released Higher Consciousness turned around. Itnded on her hand before the shadow, quickly absorbing the falling light point and sinking into Lin Sanjiu''s skin. Only when the metallic light point disappeared into her hand did Advaita finally realize that something had gone awry. Meanwhile, the male voice in themunicator continued. "The exact location is still unclear; you need to be more observant in this area..." A cold surge flowed straight into her body from her hand as if she had suddenly gained an icy vein. Still within the range of the shadow''s attack and fearing it might force something else out of her, Lin Sanjiu extended her palm forward, trying to capture the shadow within the [Defense Forcefield]. When the two collided, even with the [Defense Forcefield] active, she couldn''t avoid the force of the impact. However, when a light point was forced out, she skillfully caught both the light point and the dark shadow. The shadow seemed alive, struggling vigorously within her palm, causing her [Defense Forcefield] to shimmer brightly before it finally settled down. Only then did a cold sweat break out on Lin Sanjiu''s back, causing her to involuntarily take a deep breath. That was the second time she almost lost [A Twinkle in the Sky]. This money tree seemed to shake off the most important things first. After losing [nar World], it constantly targeted [A Twinkle in the Sky]. "Give it back to me!" Advaita roared. Before she could catch her breath, Lin Sanjiu hastily leaped backward, feeling Advaita''s hand narrowly graze past her face. Her sudden jump was so fierce that she lost her bnce and stumbled, falling to the ground. Fortunately, Mrs. Manas promptly cushioned her fall with the Higher Consciousness, preventing [A Twinkle in the Sky] from being thrown out again. "Wait," she hurriedly said, "I can give it to you!" Missing her target, Advaita halted. The two stared intently at each other, with only the voice of the malemunicator echoing in the air, repeatedly asking, "Can you hear me? Please respond." "How much... time is there left?" Lin Sanjiu whispered, panting. She tried her best not to nce at the abandoned car on her left, even though her entire focus was on the underside of that car. In the shadow beneath the car, next to a grimy, deted tire, twinkled a light point. Chapter 1455: In Reality, Everyone is Rather Unlucky

Chapter 1455: In Reality, Everyone is Rather Unlucky

When Lin Sanjiuter reflected on the events, even she, who had experienced it firsthand, found it astonishing that so many changes and details urred within just sixty seconds. No matter who it was, their awareness spread out like a spider''s web, constantly sensing and reacting to even the slightest vibrations. Sometimes, they even managed to respond to multiple incidents simultaneously. For example, after Lin Sanjiu had fallen, she quickly got up while asking questions and maintaining a defensive posture. At the same time, her attention was drawn to the light point beneath the car to her left, and she noticed a peculiar movement in Advaita''s eyes. This movement was strikingly unusual. Something inside her pupil turned while the pupil itself stayed still. It was as if there wereyers of eyes within her eye, each capable of independent movement. This raised a chilling question for Lin Sanjiu: how much of Advaita was still human? The hairs on her back stood on end. Despite the enigma of Advaita''s eyes, Lin Sanjiu realized that the eye within the eye was searching for the spot where she had fallen. This suggested that Advaita was also considering the possibility that Lin Sanjiu might have dropped something when she fell. Had Advaita seen her drop something from the bubble space? Advaita''s eye within the eye returned to its normal position, appearing like a regr human eyeball once again, with no additionalyers of pupils. She had not found the light point Lin Sanjiu was supposed to have dropped. Raising an eyebrow, Lin Sanjiu quickly said, "Sorry to disappoint you, but I can''t follow in your footsteps and drop things." "Then let me knock it out of you," Advaita replied coldly. The car was more than ten steps away, with another dusty red car in between. Under normal circumstances, it would take time to find the right angle to squat down, reach under the rear wheel, and searchall while drawing attention. Lin Sanjiu''s control over the Higher Consciousness wasn''t precise enough to retrieve something as small as that light point; she had to pick it up herself. In the time it would take her to squat and reach out, Advaita would have numerous opportunities to strip her of her assets. "I can retrieve it," Lin Sanjiu said, holding up a paper crane in one hand and raising the other as if to surrender. "Hitting me won''t make anything fall out, but I could bump into that car and" "Then hurry up!" Advaita urged. The Life Coach hurriedly moved a few steps as well. These humanoid Special Items remained quite loyal to their owner until they were transferred to someone else. Thus, they tried their best to stay close to Lin Sanjiu. Lin Sanjiu stopped next to the dusty red car, the closest one to her. If she bypassed it for a further one, Advaita would surely be suspicious. From here, she had to continue figuring out a way to proceed. She raised her arm, pretending to strike the red car, while her mind raced so fast it felt like it might overheat. [nar World] was just a few steps to her left, but it felt like a mountain was in between them. Why did she have to fall there, of all ces huh? Oddly, the light point that fell from her should havended nearby. So, why did it travel at a 50-degree angle to her left, covering such a distance and even crossing over a car? When she yanked the Southwind Goose out of the hole, it vanished ahead while she fell. The gravitational pull should have pinned the light point close to her. Since it wasn''t nearby, it meant some force had propelled it outward. The light point ended up several steps away, right next to a car''s rear tire. The only possible force behind the light point''s movement could have been the Southwind Goose. However, even though Lin Sanjiu realized that the Southwind Goose was responsible, it didn''t change the situation at hand. Sometimes life is just infuriating. Insights obtained in crucial moments have no relevance to the pressing situation at hand. Frustrated, Lin Sanjiu almost felt like rushing forward. She gave her wrist a light bump, but the impact was too weak to achieve anything; she needed to try again. This brief pause gave her a moment to think. "That''s not right," Mrs. Manas said. "When you fell, the Southwind Goose charged straight ahead. I remember it clearly; it didn''t veer left at a fifty-degree angle." Time was crucial, and Lin Sanjiu hadn''t realized that her subconscious was still grappling with the issue. Even if the Southwind Goose had charged straight ahead, what did that imply for her? In those fleeting seconds, Mrs. Manas, representing Lin Sanjiu''s subconscious, continued to ponder despite her conscious thoughts. "That means the Southwind Goose must have changed direction. But why would it do that?" The answer emerged quickly: it was searching for an exit. The Southwind Goose aimed to return to itsnd of origin, usually by drilling a hole through the spatial wall. When it couldn''t do so, it would seek an exit to another space, as it had in thendfill space. But why couldn''t it bore a hole here? This was merely an apocalyptic world, simr to theyers of other spaces containing more apocalyptic worlds that ovepped likeyers of onion skinor rather, nest closely like honebs. Logically, it should have been able to enter the next space without issue. Could it be that this small space, containing the mall and parking lot, was an independent space like thendfill? Lin Sanjiu felt her thoughts drifting. Her arm inadvertentlynded on the trunk of the car again, and she wasted another moment. This time, a light point fell out[A Twinkle in the Sky]. "This isn''t yours," she said, holding it in her other hand. "If I hold onto what''s mine, yours will eventually fall out." "We don''t have much time!" Advaita urged again. "I understand!" Mrs. Manas suddenly eximed, causing Lin Sanjiu to get goosebumps. As her subconscious, Mrs. Manas''s epiphany surged through Lin Sanjiu''s mind like waves washing over a shore. Regardless of the current space, the Southwind Goose''s behavior remained the same. If it couldn''t bore a hole, it would relentlessly search for an exit. It was this search that led it to turn left after moving forward brieflywhere [nar World] had fallen. So the question was: had the Southwind Goose found its target, or was it still wandering this space in search of an entrance? "Quick, release Higher Consciousness!" Lin Sanjiu ordered, gritting her teeth against the peculiar sensation of nearly depleting all her Higher Consciousness. Despite using a significant amount, her remaining power was still considerable. Once spread thinly, it quickly covered most of the parking lot. To avoid raising Advaita''s suspicions, she avoided sweeping Higher Consciousness over the part of the lot where Advaita was. With Higher Consciousness in ce, Lin Sanjiu lifted her arm again and waited. If her guess was correct, the Southwind Goose might still be in this space. Her spection had little basis, but she wondered why, during the game and even after it ended no outsiders had appeared. Outsiders couldn''t get in, the Southwind Goose couldn''t get out... What about her? Could she get out? As this thought crossed her mind, she felt it. An unseen, colossal entity suddenly burst into the area covered by her Higher Consciousness from the far end of the parking lot. It sped through her defenseless Higher Consciousness in a sh, circling the parking lot in the blink of an eye. Perhaps only one or two seconds had passed by the time it was about toplete its fourth pass on the same route. Lin Sanjiu made a split-second decision. She propped herself up with a hand on the dusty red car''s trunk and lunged into the air, heading straight for the car where [nar World] was. Advaita, watching closely, likely thought Lin Sanjiu was trying to escape and immediately followed. Although Advaita moved a fraction of a secondter, both of their feetnded simultaneously. As Lin Sanjiu bent over, gritting her teeth and taking a risky move, she saw Advaita also leaning over, reaching out toward her. "Please, please," Lin Sanjiu whispered, ignoring Advaita and reaching straight for the light point beside the car tire, hoping it wouldn''t change its trajectory. The instant her fingers touched [nar World], the persistent Southwind Goose once again raced along the route it had just circlednow intersecting with Advaita, whom Lin Sanjiu had led there. The wind stirred by the Southwind Goose was minimal, barely lifting short hair, and went unnoticed unless it rushed directly in front of someone. By the time Advaita realized something invisible was rushing past her, it was already toote. Hearing a muffled "thud," Lin Sanjiu turned around with [nar World] in hand to see Advaita had vanished. She had been struck by the Southwind Goose and sent flying to the right. Another light point was flung high into the air. "Thanks," Lin Sanjiu muttered as she snapped the regained [nar World] back into her body with a "pop." She leaped into the air and grabbed the third light point that had fallen from Advaita. For a powerful posthuman like her, who could pursue Silvan, it was not her lucky day. Having seeded with her move, Lin Sanjiu had no intention of lingering. Seizing the moment when Advaita was knocked out by the Southwind Goose, she dashed toward the distant streets. Even though she didn''t understand why the Southwind Goose was trapped in the parking lot, the volunteer had clearly instructed them to escape and hide in the city before the money tree timer expiredmeaning she shouldn''t be trapped either. She didn''t dare to reserve any strength, running at her top speed toward the distant streets. She was so fast that even the peripheral vision of her eyes became blurry. Yet, sometimes, even such speed isn''t enough. "My God," Mrs. Manas eximed, "the Southwind Goose is chasing us!" Lin Sanjiu''s heart tightened as she felt the presence of the invisible massive entity rushing toward her from behind. For some unknown reason, the Southwind Goose wasn''t circling the parking lot as it had before. Instead, it seemed to be charging with immense force, as if aiming to break her spine. Behind the Southwind Goose, Advaita hurriedly got up and chased after her as well. Lin Sanjiu inwardly swore, realizing the gravity of the situation. "Does the exit only open when a yer tries to leave?" Chapter 1456: Searching for Marcie

Chapter 1456: Searching for Marcie

"Follow me!" she shouted, hunching her back and lowering her head. She dashed forward as if she were running while trying to pick up money from the ground. The long-range attack she was worried about never happened as she jogged into anothermercial street. Once she entered themercial street, the Southwind Goose vanished behind her. Lin Sanjiu had started to feel an almost friendly familiarity towards it and felt somewhat lost without its presence. Nevertheless, she could finally stand upright and walk like humanity''s ancient ancestors. "Advaita lost three of her most significant advantages and was heavily hit by the Southwind Goose. I don''t think she will chase after you for a while," the Life Coach said. "But that doesn''t mean you can rx and rest... Thismercial street is too close to that mall, you need to keep running." "She might be even more injured than you think," Lin Sanjiu said, dragging her battered body. "After she swallowed me into her bubble space, Silvan probably wouldn''t just stand by. So, she didn''t immediately overpower me with her abilities... because it would likely be too strenuous for her." However, she had no clue where Silvan had gone. Lin Sanjiu took a stack of cards from the Life Coach. Looking at the [Caster] card, she decided to wait until she found a safe spot to un-card it and ask about Silvan''s whereabouts. With gratitude, she watched the cards disappear one by one from her palm, returning to the card inventory. She had never felt that [nar World] was so precious before. Her series of escapes left her in a very disheveled state. The paper crane that Advaita gave her and the shadow she caught were lost somewhere along the way. Miraculously, the only surviving thing on her was the Munitions Factorymunicator on her waist. Holding it hesitantly, Lin Sanjiu dialed the Munitions Factory again. After hearing her exnation, the male voice who assigned her tasks sharply reprimanded her. "Were you held up just now? Couldn''t you even open your mouth to speak up?" Lin Sanjiu wasn''t bothered by such minor issues anymore. She chuckled and apologized, then asked, "Do you have a specific location for the fugitive Marcie? I can go look for her immediately." "If we had it, we wouldn''t be casting such a wide," the man replied. "We can only be sure that she''s within approximately a hundred kilometers of your current location." In some sense, this location was already precise enough. After being separated from Marcie across countless universes, suddenly knowing she was just a city away made Lin Sanjiu feel the urge to bend over, cover her face, and sob softly. Her first friend since the apocalypse began held an irreceable significance for her. However, this range also meant that while she was searching for Marcie, Advaita was searching for her. "I''ve seen a woman nearby... uh, I think her name is Advaita?" Lin Sanjiu tentatively asked. "Which department is she from? Do we need to work together?" The man on the other end of themunicator seemed momentarily stunned. "No need," he replied. "Don''t get involved." Before Lin Sanjiu could ask how that would be getting involved, he hastily ended the conversation. After putting away themunicator in card form, she still had no information about Advaita. There was no other option. Both the grand prize and Marcie were within this range. Even if Advaita was looking for her or if ten ghostly Puppeteers were after her, she couldn''t leave this area. Now, it all depended on how well she could stay hidden. Though she knew she was on the run, Lin Sanjiu''s feet seemed to have a mind of their own. Before she realized it, she had returned to the apartment building where she initially parted from Ji Shanqing. There was no ongoing game inside, making it look deserted and open to anyone. Standing in the dust-covered hall, Lin Sanjiu looked around and sighed. Whether it was Ji Shanqing, Silvan, or Marcie, her friends might be nearby, but she felt utterly lost, unsure of where to turn. "Well, hiding is hiding no matter where," she murmured. "I''ll wait for him here." That volunteer had mentioned that Ji Shanqing would eventually be returned to this ce. Lin Sanjiu used the [Tornado Whip] to clear all the dust in the hall. This way, there would be no footprints for Advaita to find. She also created some false traces outside on the road and decided to take refuge in this building. The first thing she did was pull out a paper crane. She didn''t know if this would work and was aware of the risk of Advaita discovering it, but she had to try, as she had no other options. "Marcie," Lin Sanjiu whispered to the paper crane, "are you okay? I''m nearby." Chapter 1457: Happiness Akin to Finding Money

Chapter 1457: Happiness Akin to Finding Money

The paper crane pped its wings, took off, circled the U-shaped blue sky formed by the apartment buildings, thennded back on Lin Sanjiu''s outstretched hand. She stared at the crane, momentarily stunned, feeling as if her heart had dropped into a void. Though she had considered this possibility, she hadn''t expected it toe true: Marcie was just a personality. When theymunicated, the paper crane never flew towards a specific personality. Even if Marcie now had a physical body, Lin Sanjiu wasn''t sure if she was truly an independent person. If she was, what would her full name be? Marcie... Something. Surely, she should have a surname. Lin Sanjiu chuckled bitterly and put the paper crane away. There had to be other ways to find Marcie. Holding her breath, Lin Sanjiu listened intently. Advaita was seriously injured and couldn''t be entirely silent if she caught up. For now, it seemed Lin Sanjiu was the only one in the building. She opened the door to apartment No. 1 and carefully closed it behind her. After the previous game, everything was eerily quiet, like an ordinary apartment that hadn''t been rented for months. Because of this oppressive silence, Lin Sanjiu almost screamed when she spotted someone squatting on the living room floor. The person turned, his eyes asrge as copper bells and his face expressionless. It was unclear if he even noticed her. He abruptly stood, walked towards the bathroom, and unbuckled his belt. Once inside, he closed the door behind him, and the apartment fell silent. As her initial shock faded, Lin Sanjiu approached the bathroom door and found it empty. He was likely one of the many characters left behind by the apartment game; Lin Sanjiu remembered something the volunteer might have mentioned. "Isn''t this like hiding in a haunted house? What if Advaita sees these ghosts?" asked the Life Coach, whom Lin Sanjiu had summoned as a conversational partner. "If she thinks someone''s here andes in..." "When I entered earlier, I didn''t notice anyone," Lin Sanjiu replied, drawing the curtains. They kept their voices low to avoid being overheard. "Unless shees in, she can''t see anything. If she doese in, then I''m just unlucky." The Life Coach, ever the cautious one, replied, "Having faith in your perspective is...mendable." The Artist sat cross-legged on the sofa, holding a drawing board, looking lost and unsure of whose side to take. Although he couldn''t speak, his presence wasfortinglike an old friend sitting beside her. After losing her friends one by one, Lin Sanjiu developed a fear of silence and emptiness. It felt like standing at the edge of a cliff, frozen in the moment just before falling into the void, and having to relive that feeling day after day. "Caster," Lin Sanjiu called softly to the daydreaming humanoid Special Item. "How long have you belonged to Silvan?" She wanted to gauge Caster''s understanding of Silvan''s situation but didn''t expect such a simple question to confuse her. Caster stared at her fingers as if she had forgotten how to count and mumbled, "How long has it been... It began at 22, minus 23..." The answer couldn''t be negative one, could it? Could Caster be a defective humanoid Special Item? Lin Sanjiu asked more directly, "I know you were with me when he disappeared. But do you know why Silvan might have vanished suddenly? Has this happened before?" As if connecting the dots, Caster answered confidently, "Not before." While Lin Sanjiu pondered this, Caster''s mental connection seemed to falter again as she added, "It happenster." "Don''t start with the prophecy stuff," Lin Sanjiu warned. "I''m not in the mood." Shifting her weight from one foot to the other as if she needed to use the restroom, Caster exined, "It''s not, not a prophecy... It''s my memory..." "Go on." Caster''s face scrunched up in confusion. "I... I am an item. My memories are stored like data, incrementing with time. But strangely, I remember future events as if they''ve already happened, like they''re in the past." She was clearly trying to speak clearly this time, but Lin Sanjiu was thoroughly puzzled. Every conversation with Caster was frustrating, almost without exception. Caster''s strained expression grew more intense. "I... I remember when I first appeared in the world and the sequence of events that followed, like being picked up, someone dying, and then being sold to someone else." Lin Sanjiu listened in silence while the Life Coach looked between them, deep in thought. "By human reckoning, it''s been fifty years since my creation. I am fifty years old," Caster said, her speech bing more fluid. "I knownot ''foresee,'' there''s a differencethat Silvan became my master when I was 78." "But he was your master just before," Lin Sanjiu said. "Yes, but you don''t understand," Caster replied. "He became my master when I was 78. But even when I was 36, he was already my master." Lin Sanjiu thought for a moment, growing more confused. "Is your timeline running backward?" "No," Caster said. "I also aged from one to fifty. It''s only when I reached fifty that I realized, within this year, you became my master." A hint of regret crossed Caster''s face. If Caster''s timeline was fine, then the issue must lie with Silvan. Lin Sanjiu pondered and asked, "So, is his timeline running backward?" "Not that either." "Then what''s going on?" Lin Sanjiu asked in frustration. "You mentioned he might disappear suddenly in the future. Do you know where he''s gone? Will hee back?" "I don''t know," Caster answered. "He should return here, but I don''t know when." As long as he came back. Lin Sanjiu asked, "How can I contact him?" Caster frowned. "I don''t know that either." ''If you don''t know anything, what use are you?'' Lin Sanjiu thought sourly. She pulled back the curtains and looked outside. As her gaze swept across the sky, a sudden realization struck her. Wasn''t the Queen Mother still floating outside? Silvan had mentioned some connection between them. Maybe she could find him through the Queen Mother. Finding the Queen Mother wouldn''t be difficult. She could just pilot Exodus. As long as she found Marcie and connected with Ji Shanqing, she could leave anytime. This realization lifted Lin Sanjiu''s spirits and improved her mood. Curious, she asked the Artist and the Life Coach their ages. The answers surprised her. The youthful-looking Artist was over two hundred and thirty years old, a real old-timer. The Life Coach, on the other hand, was only 27; he was hardly experienced enough to be coaching anyone on life. "Heroes are not judged by their origins, nor by their age," the Life Coach said, ncing at the Artist. "He just nodded." Since the Artist couldn''t speak, Lin Sanjiu kept guessing his age, asking him to nod when she guessed correctly. However, when she surpassed 150 without a response, she began to suspect that the Artist might not have understood her instructions. "What''s wrong?" "That''s not one of his functions," the Life Coach exined. "His only function is drawing, with just basic intelligence. Your humanoid Special Item is quite entry-level. For it to be so..." he paused, searching for the right word, "human-like is quite rare." Before Lin Sanjiu could respond, the Life Coach sighed and said, "Actually, I shouldn''t be having this casual chat with you. Every word I say should be aimed at motivating and inspiring you while earning a bit more in coaching fees." Lin Sanjiu was a little puzzled. "What are you trying to say?" "Nothing much," the Life Coach said uncertainly before waving dismissively. "I just feel that around you, all of us humanoid Special Items seem... increasingly adaptable." ''That isn''t surprising,'' she thought. One of the reasons she found humanoid Special Items useful was their ability to perform beyond their designated functions. For example, once on Exodus, she gave a dirty te to the Artist to draw, instructing him not to include the stains. A few minutester, she had a clean-looking te, and the Artist was quite bewildered. Lin Sanjiu quickly put this conversation behind her. There was another matter at hand waiting for her attention, something that promised happiness akin to finding money. "It''s time," she said, rubbing her hands, "to see what Advaita has given me." 1 Chapter 1458: Glass Shards in Money

Chapter 1458: ss Shards in Money

As Lin Sanjiu closed her eyes in deep concentration, the room fell silent, and all the humanoid Special Items remained still. asionally, a ghostly game character would sh past behind the sofa, or a cab door would silently open, revealing a man''s face that peeked out, nced around, and then retreated. A few minutester, Lin Sanjiu opened her eyes. The Life Coach leaned in eagerly, his eyes shining. "How did it go? What power did you obtain?" That was a difficult question to answer. "I didn''t expect... It''s not the [The Spirit of All Things]," Lin Sanjiu said, frowning. "It seems more like a personal advantage of hers, although it feels very simr to an ability." She had initially thought that one of the two must be [The Spirit of All Things]. Such a widespread, cheat-like ability would likely be among Advaita''s top three most important powers. She hadn''t anticipated acquiring two things that were even more critical to Advaita than [The Spirit of All Things]. "What do you mean?" "For example, if I can run exceptionally fast, that''s an advantage. But if I use [nar World], that''s my ability," she exined, carefully choosing her words. "What I obtained from Advaita wasn''t an ability. It''s more like an innate quality she was born with that became her advantage. Unless she wasn''t human when she was born, I don''t understand why a person''s innate quality would be... like this." The humanoid Special Items were all intrigued. Since these two things were neither abilities nor items, there were no descriptions or exnations. Lin Sanjiu had to figure them out gradually. "Let me demonstrate," she said, standing up. She surveyed the living room then slowly lifted her foot to take a step forward. All three humanoid Special Items watched her foot intently. Herbat boot stepped down as usual, the sole forming a forty-degree angle with the floor and continuing its descentthen, suddenly, it disappeared. They looked up, startled, to see Lin Sanjiu''s body from the calf upwards rapidly vanishing, even though she was still in a forward-walking pose. The Life Coach was the first to react, his eyes wide. Just as he was about to speak, thebat boot reappeared in the air,nding smoothly on the floor. Along with it, Lin Sanjiu''s entire body reappeared. It seemed as if she had briefly be invisible while taking that step. "What happened?" the Life Coach asked. "Was it invisibility?" Lin Sanjiu''s eyes were even wider than the Life Coach''s. She stood there, momentarily stunned, feeling as if she were a child seeing fireworks for the first time. Mesmerized by the dazzling disy, she was so captivated by the shifting lights and shadows that she forgot how to speak. The Life Coach''s voice brought her back to reality. Even without a mirror, she was certain her cheeks were flushed with excitement. Her voice trembled slightly as she said, "You... you need to see this." She opened her tightly clenched fist over the coffee table in the living room. A moist bundle of sand, mixed with a few white pebbles and a fragment of a broken shell, fell onto the table, releasing a faint but distinct scent of the sea. The humanoid Special Items recognized it. "Sand? When did you...?" "Just now," Lin Sanjiu replied, still trying to grasp what she had just experienced. The sensation made every nerve in her body tremble as if the strings of a harp had been plucked. "Just now?" "I used one of those qualities... Well, think of it as if I activated it. It''s hard to exin," she said, gesturing around. "The ce I wanted to reach was just a step ahead... Just one step, no actual path. But after activating this quality, I felt I had countless routes to that single step... Some could even take hundreds of years." The humanoid Special Items exchanged nces. Indeed, it was difficult to describe. When she instructed her body to take that step, every joint and part of her seemed to immerse intoyers of different spaces. Although her foot appeared to move just a step forward, it actually traversed numerousyers of space, pulling her through a myriad of bizarre realms. Layer uponyer of cosmic space unfolded like petals of a blooming flower, drawing her deeper and deeper. As a newyer of space opened before her, the previous one receded behind. She was swept through countless worlds: dazzling starry skies, dark oceans, a single droplet of water, a grassy park, the innards of a pigeon, a song, and the dance of lights and shadows in the unknown. She lost count of how many worlds she crossed before finally reaching her destinationthe living room floor, which had originally been just a step away. "It feels like experiencing hallucinogens," the Life Coach murmured. "But it''s ten times more intense than a hallucination because it''s real." Lin Sanjiu pointed to the sea sand on the table, her hand still trembling slightly. The room seemed to spin around her. "I grabbed a handful of sand that was right in front of me... and it came back with me." Strangely, she could grasp objects she intentionally wished to take. In that dazed state, she felt like a phantom moving through different worlds. The three humanoid Special Items stared at the sea sand in awe. Even the Life Coach seemed at a loss for words. "It''s truly incredible. So, your body really traveled through so many worlds in an instant?" Lin Sanjiu, still in a trance, managed a nod after a few moments. Anyone who had experienced what she just had would struggle to regain focus. Having been swept through countless worlds, even her perception of reality felt shattered. She looked around in confusion, momentarily forgetting her surroundings and even who Advaita was, as mentioned by the Life Coach. "Why would this be so significant to Advaita?" one of the humanoid Special Items asked, not realizing her distraction. "It must serve a significant purpose." Lin Sanjiu shook her head vigorously, trying to anchor herself back to the present. Drawing from her memories, she replied, "She once acted this way in the mall. I thought it was one of effects of [The Spirit of All Things]... I never realized she was actually traversing other spaces, using them as shortcuts." She paused and added, "Yes, shortcuts." However, Advaita hadn''t shown such prominent side effects at that time. Lin Sanjiu took a seat, taking a moment to reorient herself. A thought crossed her mind, and she hesitated before speaking. "This doesn''t seem to be abat ability," she said. "It allows my body to traverse worlds, which is astonishing... I wonder if it could let me bypass visas and travel directly to specific worlds." Freely traveling through multiyered cosmic spaceswasn''t that god-like? Since Caster frequently suggested divination and the Artist couldn''t speak, the Life Coach became the only person she could discuss this with. He furrowed his brows and asked, "If you can grab sand from one world, could you have stopped halfway?" Lin Sanjiu thought for a moment. "I don''t know," she replied. "I didn''t dare to try. I wondered if I could stop midway, but I was afraid I might not find my way back. All I knew was that my step was meant tond on the living room floor, and if I didn''t stop, I would naturally return along the original path." "Why not try going somewhere else?" the Life Coach suggested. "Start with somewhere close, like upstairs. That way, if something goes wrong, you can return the regr way." It was not a bad idea. Thinking of apartment No. 7 on the second floor, Lin Sanjiu turned and took a step toward the door. She now understood how Advaita''s movements in the mall worked. Under normal circumstances, covering the distance between Point A and Point B required moving step by step. But with this ability activated, she altered the route between these two points. The new route was like a thread, threaded through countlessyers of space. The end of this thread could appear on the staircase, in a hallway, or right in front of apartment No. 7. The humanoid Special Items rushed out just in time to see Lin Sanjiu''s shadow appear in front of the stairwell. She lifted her foot for the next step, then continued past the railing on the second floor, her movement seamless. The Life Coach saw that she didn''t stop even when she reached the second floor, and then she disappeared. "Where is she going?" Suddenly, Lin Sanjiu appeared mid-air, stepping into the void and falling straight down,nding with a thud on the centralwn. The fall was harsh; she hadn''t had a chance to reposition herself beforending, gasping for breath. The humanoid Special Items rushed to her side. The Life Coach extended a hand and asked, "Did you misjudge the route and end up in the wrong ce?" Lin Sanjiu kept her eyes closed, her face pale, and remained motionless for a while. Her consciousness was overwhelmed by a kaleidoscopic tsunami of worlds, with thoughts and voices shattering and drifting like debris on a vast ocean, struggling to piece themselves back together. Despite the chaos, she remembered what caused her misstep. Layers of space and worlds had continuously approached, enveloped her, washed over her, and then disappeared. In one of thoseyers, she realized she was back in the game world but in a different cornera purely white space. The white was so deliberate and pure that it felt like something was hidden beneath it. It was there she heard the all-too-familiar voice. "Sis, save me!" Chapter 1459: Jackpot

Chapter 1459: Jackpot

The grand prize. He was calling for help. As Lin Sanjiu sat on the ground, her gaze shifted toward the two palm trees in front of her, and she gained a deeper understanding of her ability to traverse dimensional spaces. Although she had already arrived at her destination on the second floor, just before she got there, she heard the grand prize''s voice. Instinctively drawn towards the voice, she moved towards it, causing her to disappear from the second-floor surface and step into the void. She pushed herself off the ground, her legs trembling uncontrobly as if they were about to give out. "I''ll try again," Lin Sanjiu muttered. "Maybe I''ll hear him again." "Who did you hear?" the Life Coach asked, looking as puzzled as the other humanoid Special Items. As her set destination loomed just a step away, she came to a realization: the closer she got to her destination, the more she felt in control of the process of traversing space. Uncertain of the extent of her influence, she wondered about the multitude of worlds and spaces she might encounter within this step. Whether she would have the opportunity to revisit the space where the grand prize awaited, Lin Sanjiu could only leave it to chance. She knew she needed more exploration and understanding to master it effortlessly, like Advaita. But right now, Lin Sanjiu could barely stand firm. Just as she was about to move, Mrs. Manas said, "I think you should hold off on trying again for a while." Lin Sanjiu didn''t respond and slowly lifted her foot. "You know it too, don''t you?" Mrs. Manas continued. "Traversing a series of dimensions and spaces in an instant... The impact it has on your mind and consciousnessno, on the mind and consciousness of any normal personis too great. Last time, it took you half a minute longer to regain your perception of reality than the previous time." Of course, she knew. During the fall, Lin Sanjiu was plunged into a lengthy illusion. It seemed as if she had turned into a mouse, being pursued without knowing by whom. In her panic, she searched for an exit, endlessly running and searching while the chaser was always just a few steps behind. Simultaneously, she could vividly feel her human body falling onto the grass, breathing in and out. Each breath felt like it stretched on for days in her mind but onlysted half a second in her physical reality. When she regained consciousness, she realized the illusionsted merely seconds. The humanoid Special Items hadn''t even noticed anything amiss with her. However, the feeling of her mind and body being torn apart was something she never wanted to experience again in her lifetime. "I don''t know how Advaita continuously traversed through space without side effects, but you can''t, at least not yet," Mrs. Manas said. "Once your perception of reality and self is impacted and you can''t maintain cognition, what will you be? A schizophrenic." Lin Sanjiu wanted to step down. Every minute that passed was another sixty seconds that she was failing the grand prize. She finally set her foot down, deciding not to use the space-traveling ability. "I need to save Ji Shanqing," Lin Sanjiu whispered to the humanoid Special Items around her. "I heard his plea for help while I was traversing. I think he''s in this direction... I turned towards him, and that''s when I fell." Repeating her reasoning out loud was good for reinforcing her own understanding and helping her grasp reality. "Hey, then why did you fall from mid-air and not appear where Ji Shanqing is?" the Life Coach inquired. "Or at least somewhere along the path to where Ji Shanqing is?" This simple question stumped Lin Sanjiu. The answer might be that the distance was too great, or shecked the strength, but neither seemed right. Distance could be broken into sections, like when she "walked" to the second floor and appeared beside the staircase once. Not considering her mental state, though she was tired, she wasn''tpletely drained. After hesitating for a while, Lin Sanjiu replied, "I think the reason I sessfully reached the second floor is that I knew the way... No, to be precise, I knew the positional rtionship between myself and the target location. So, regardless of how manyyers of space and worlds I pass through, I can still reach the second floor." However, she fell out despite moving toward Ji Shanqing because she didn''t know her positional rtionship with him and had no reference to grasp onto. The Life Coach sighed. "That was close. It''s fortunate you first reached the second floor, your target location, before changing direction." "How so?" "Based on what you said, if you had changed your direction before reaching your destination, and you deviated from your original path, it''s uncertain whether you could''ve returned," the Life Coach exined. "Luckily, youpleted the previous path. You instinctively wanted to traverse space but without a specific destination. That''s why you fell out near your previous target and not from some weird ce." This was something Lin Sanjiu hadn''t considered before. She recalled and reorganized the sequence of events. After hearing the grand prize''s voice, she immediately appeared on the second floor. She wanted to trace back to the source of the voice quickly, so she left this space and, indeed, didn''t have a target location in mind... She shuddered involuntarily. "Furthermore, whether you fell back into this space due to luck or because that''s how the ability is designed, I''m not sure," the Life Coach said with a hint of lingering fear. "What if you had fallen into the innards of a pigeon? Would you kill the pigeon, or would the pigeon kill you? If you fell into a song, would you be part of the song? Would the name ''Lin Sanjiu'' simply vanish?" Cold sweat formed on Lin Sanjiu''s back. This ability was as astonishing as it was dangerous. It was like she was a child who''d gotten a hold of nuclear weapons, utterly unaware of the potential consequences of her actions. "Advaita''s continuous space traversal probably involves some other factor or tool," she murmured. "She must have something or some ability that helps her pinpoint the target location and grasp reality, preventing her from getting mentally fragmented or lost in the multiple dimensions." "You must be extremely cautious the next time you traverse spaces," the Life Coach said. Lin Sanjiu gave a bitter smile. Her mental state felt unsteady, like someone who had just disembarked from a rocking ship. She wasn''t sure when she''d be ready to attempt it again. However, on further thought, she realized that her current inability to traverse space didn''t mean she couldn''t still rescue the grand prize. She had fallen when she turned towards the source of the grand prize''s voice, which meant the direction she was facing was where the grand prize was. She was unsure of the distance, but even if she had to swim across rivers or seas and tear down every obstructing wall, she was determined to maintain this direction. By walking straight ahead, she believed she would eventually find him. "We should get moving," she said, not wanting to waste any time. Even though she was exhausted from the day''s events, she gestured for the Artist and Caster to turn back into cards for the journey. Caster grumbled, "I don''t like being stored away; it feels like I''m missing pieces," but still transformed into a card alongside the Artist and was stored in the card inventory. Although the apartment wall wasn''t far ahead, Lin Sanjiu wasn''t keen on causing a scene by tearing it down. She knew theyout of the apartment. All she had to do was pry the door open and climb out of a window. Once she resolved to walk straight, she would do so without deviating. She figured taking a detour outside might cause her to drift off course, even if just slightly, which could lead to her going astray in the long run. Being careful of Advaita, who might still be searching for her, Lin Sanjiu''s movements were deliberately quiet, inevitably slowing her down. Although she felt anxious, there was little she could do. After exiting the apartment building, she was somewhat lucky, managing to weave through several alleys and gaps between buildings. asionally, she had to climb over low walls or fences, but she did so without making much noise. The Life Coach tried his best to follow her. True to his nature, he would asionally shout, "Keep it up! You can do it!" After sufficiently motivating her, he seemed to remember something. "Oh, what was that other thing?" While keeping track of her direction, Lin Sanjiu replied, "I just have a vague idea about it. I haven''t tried it out yet." "What is it roughly?" The Life Coach, being curious, hastened his steps on the sidewalk to catch up with her, patting her shoulder. "Can you try it now?" Lin Sanjiu considered this and thought it would be possible. As they approached an ice cream shop, she said without looking back, "I''ll give it a shot. But keep your voice down. Don''t shout." "Why would I shou" Before the Life Coach could finish, a face suddenly appeared from the ice cream shop''s empty, ssless window. The face zoomed in, eyes and mouth wide open in shock. The Life Coach couldn''t help but let out a startled yelp. The face, which belonged to Caster, looked even more panicked. "Ah?" "Didn''t I tell you to be quiet?" Lin Sanjiu said, disying the card in her hand. "Advaita used this trick in the mall, making bodies and humanoid figures spring out from various locations to attack. I don''t have actual bodies, so I used humanoid figures." Caster''s face turned, revealing an elongated neck. "Where''s my body?" "You''ll have it when you go back," Lin Sanjiu replied as she deactivated the ability, causing Caster to retreat and disappear behind the disy window. "That''s quite a usefulbat tactic," the Life Coach said, recovering from his shock. "But for her, this ability is even more valuable than [The Spirit of All Things]?" Lin Sanjiu nodded, not particrly surprised. She maintained her pace and direction urately as if measured with a ruler. As they ran, she whispered, "Because from a certain perspective, this ability is Advaita''s [nar World]." Chapter 1460: Everything Fine With You?

Chapter 1460: Everything Fine With You?

For Lin Sanjiu, [nar World] was essentially her life and all her assets. As for Advaita, the humanoid ability she lost was truly her life and all she had perhaps even multiple lives'' worth. "I don''t understand," the Life Coach said again. "The ability to make humanoid figures leap out of corners to attack is just one way to utilize it. Its primary function isn''t for attacking," Lin Sanjiu said and searched for the right words to exin. "Suppose you''re not a humanoid Special Item but a real person. If Caster had encountered you just now and pulled you into a crack, then two oues might befall you." "What are they?" "One is to digest you as nutrients," Lin Sanjiu said, looking diforted. "Once fully digested, the person naturally disappears. I don''t know what benefits there might be from this, and honestly, I don''t want to. The other oue is to strip you of your identity, leaving only your... original form." "You''re bing harder to understand." Lin Sanjiu could admit the concept was tricky to exin. "Take drawing as an example. When a beginner wants to draw a character, they don''t start by sketching long eyshes or a scar on the face, right? They begin with general outlines, a circle for the head, an oval for the body." "You''re not very good at drawing, are you?" the Life Coach remarked. "Don''t distract me. What I mean is, only after having a general humanoid outline can one add details like facial features and hair, eventually creating a unique character. This ability does the opposite once you''re captured, it erases your personality and details, reverting you to a humanoid... original form." Ads by PubFuture After pondering for a moment, the Life Coach asked, "What''s the point of reverting to the original form?" Lin Sanjiu recalled the humanoid and human figures that attacked her and Silvan in the mall. Their skin had an inorganic gray tint; other than their shape, they had no distinctive features. The face that emerged from the merchandise was just a standard human face eyes neitherrge nor small, cheekbones neither broad nor narrow, neither male nor female. It could be anyone''s face or no one''s at all. Now, she finally understood what was happening. "After reverting you to the original form, other than using this form to continue attacking, there''s another crucial point." Lin Sanjiu involuntarily lowered her voice, even though the nearby streets werepletely deserted. "Since it''s the original form and no longer a unique individual, it now has the foundation to grow into another person." This statement took the Life Coach by surprise. So much so that he even stopped in his tracks. "Grow into another person? Why?" Lin Sanjiu felt around for the sensation of that ability within her. It was an odd sensation; fundamentally, it wasn''t an evolved ability. It was like when she had bone wings; she knew she could fold and spread them. It existed there, gradually merging, bing a new part of her. Admittedly, she found this new part a bit nauseating. "The first time I met Advaita, I couldn''t help but think of nts, forests, leaves, and such. Seems my intuition was right. There was a reason for those thoughts," Lin Sanjiu said. "You can consider these original forms as ''seeds'' of Advaita." "Seeds?" the Life Coach echoed, baffled. "If there are enough raw materials or nutrients she can use these seed forms to grow a new version of herself," Lin Sanjiu exined, finding the idea quite unbelievable. "The Advaita grown from these seeds isn''t a clone or a newborn version of her, but Advaita herself. For instance, if Advaita sustains a fatal injury and knows she has little chance of surviving, she can allow another original form to start changing, preparing it to grow into aplete version of herself, and let the injured version of herself die." "Ah, I get it," the Life Coach said, pping his forehead. "One original form is like an extra life for her." "Yes, the newly grown Advaita is still Advaita herself, with memories, abilities, skills, and personality unchanged. And of course, she''s free of any injuries since she''s grown from a new original form." Once the exnation was over, the Life Coach seemed lost in thought. The two silently crossed another street until they were stopped by a massive skyscraper an obstacle Lin Sanjiu couldn''t ovee. Fortunately, a ss wall of the building''s lobby was right before her. Though thick and sturdy, breaking it shouldn''t be a problem. Just as she wrapped her right hand with a metallic fist, the Life Coach suddenly said, "Hey, I just realized something... In that case, her losing some advantages doesn''t matter! She must have some seeds on hand. She can initiate the growth of these seeds, and if needed, she can end her life. When the new Advaita emerges, these advantages would naturally return with her." "In theory, it''s indeed like that," Lin Sanjiu said, having considered this point. She flexed her fist a few times, regretting that her Higher Consciousness consumed too much energy to suppress the sound of shattering ss. "However, there''s a prerequisite that this seed ability itself still exists." The Life Coach also caught on and eximed with realization. Ads by PubFuture "If she lost this ability, even with seeds, she could only watch them in frustration. The seeds wouldn''t be able to grow into a new Advaita, and she wouldn''t recover the lost advantages," Lin Sanjiu continued, having a realization herself. "Its importance is second only to the roots; it should be the second light point I obtained." Regrettably, although this ability was vital for Advaita, for Lin Sanjiu, it was almost useless. For her to absorb and assimte other humans would be unthinkable; it would mean abandoning her identity as a human. Even if she didn''t have to absorb humans and was given a ready-made original form, she wouldn''t be able to grow a new Lin Sanjiu as Advaita could. "Why not?" the Life Coach asked as she prepared to punch. Before answering, Lin Sanjiu mmed her fist powerfully into the ss wall. The ss was instantly covered in ayer of white, holding its form for half a second within the frame, before it could no longer bear the pressure. Like a wave crashing down from a cliff, it thunderously copsed into the lobby, turning into fragments asrge as droplets, glinting brilliantly under the daylight. She didn''t remove her metal fist, brushed herself off, and stepped in. Herbat boots made a crunching noise on the broken ss. She answered the Life Coach''s question as she walked, "The reason is simple; I''m not like her. I''m apletely normal human, an animal raised by parents. I can''t grow from a damn seed. Don''t ask me why she can; I don''t know." The Life Coach''s shoulders drooped slightly as he followed her into the building. "I thought we gained a significant advantage," he said, unable to help but express his disappointment. The ability to traverse dimensions and space was already a massive advantage Lin Sanjiu nced at him, surprised that she had to reassure a humanoid Special Item. "This is just a rough feeling I have. Maybe I can discover other uses in the future." The Life Coach nodded. "Right, we shouldn''t lose hope. Your perseverance and determination to pursue aremendable." "Thanks," she replied. It was a typicalrgemercial office building designed to exude a sense of luxury everywhere. Even if the world had ended, the marble floors were still shiny enough to reflect human figures. The front door on the first floor was locked tightly. After all this time, there wasn''t much dust; if it weren''t for the dead potted nts in the corners, Lin Sanjiu would have felt someone might pop up from behind the reception desk at any moment. Of course, there was no one left. In the direction she needed to head, there was a wall directly in front of her, and behind the corner was an elevator lobby. The wall was so thick that one couldn''t help but sigh upon seeing it; if it were a load-bearing wall, breaking through would be a lot of work. Lin Sanjiu walked towards the wall while taking out her [eBay] card. Breaking through walls like this was inefficient. If she could fly over them, she could save more than half of the time. Although she didn''t have a small flying vehicle, it wasn''t a rare item, and she could surely purchase one on [eBay]. Ever since she saw Gong Daoyi''s message on [eBay], she had be a bit wary. After opening [eBay] and ensuring everything was fine, she sent out a purchase request for a personal flying device and fuel. After sending out the message, she thought for a moment and sent a message to Peppy Lil'' Sesame. She didn''t know if the other party was still using this [eBay] ount, but it wouldn''t hurt to try. After carefully considering her words, Lin Sanjiu wrote a slightly awkward message. Meatball Peach: Are you doing well? I''m temporarily in a game world. I have a suggestion. How about we both go to the Karma Museum next? We can meet there. After a pause, she sent another. Meatball Peach: Did you bring Bohemia with you? Remember to bring her this time. We agreed to move together, didn''t we? Ads by PubFuture She wasn''t overly concerned about how much Puppeteer would tease her for this message once they met. Before she got her hands on the flying vehicle, there was still a wall to break through. Lin Sanjiu took a deep breath, and a hefty axe appeared in her hand. She had pieced it together using various materials and temporarily modified it with [The Power Of Word Picture]. By the time the item''s effect wore off, the wall would probably have been shattered. Just as she was about to swing the axe, a crisp "ding" sounded from the nearby elevator lobby an elevator had just arrived on the first floor. Chapter 1461: A New Way to Ride the Elevator

Chapter 1461: A New Way to Ride the Elevator

The axe paused mid-air as Lin Sanjiu froze, only slowly turning her gaze. From her vantage point, she could only see the elevator on the far left of the lobby. As she heard the elevator door slowly open, the one visible remained shut. She lowered her axe, straining her ears for any sounds. After the door fully opened, several seconds passed in silence. No one came out, and no one went in. It felt like her ears had been taken off and buried underground in a coffin. The Life Coach silently mouthed, "Shall I take a look?" Lin Sanjiu nodded. He was an object; the chances of him being noticed were slim. The Life Coach''s expression was a mix of sheepishness, suppressed excitement, and a need to be serious. He raised his hand, mimicking a crushing motion. Charging just to take a look? What a rip-off. Reluctant to give up an item, Lin Sanjiu decided to go herself. Observing the stillness in the elevator area, she gently propped the axe against the wall. The spot where she ced the axe marked where she intended to strike, ensuring she wouldn''t forget her direction. She silently moved to the corner, crouching down. After a few breaths, she stealthily peeked around the wall. Ads by PubFuture The elevator area was spacious and well-lit. There were two rows of four elevators on each side, a few brass-colored trash bins, withered potted nts, and decorations along the walls, but not a single person. The elevator that had arrived was the farthest from her. Its doors had receded, revealing an empty cabin bathed in soft light, devoid of human presence. Just as Lin Sanjiu pondered whether to approach, a gentle female voice, apanied by a faint buzzing sound, emerged from the empty elevator. "Please prevent the new gameunch within an hour. If unsessful, you will participate in the next game." She was taken aback, then the voice, now dripping withmercial enthusiasm, continued, "Selecting only the freshest green leaves, picked after the early spring rain on green mountains, brewing a unique tea aroma..." To hell with the gameunch. Lin Sanjiu was almost amused by the advertisement disyed in the elevator. She had anticipated some danger or a posthuman presence, making her unnecessarily anxious. At a time when the grand prize truly needed her, she had no interest in any damn game. Even if volunteers showed upter, intending to take her to another venue, they''d have to contend with her fists first. She hoped for a fight. If the volunteers werepetent, they would drag out whoever was behind all thisshe had scores to settle. She turned around and briskly walked back, grabbing her axe once again. The Life Coach nced at the elevator area and then at the visibly furious Lin Sanjiu and asked, "What do you n to do?" "In an hour, I''ll be long gone," Lin Sanjiu dered, raising her axe. "Let theme find me!" As her words fell, so did her axe. Swinging with an astonishing force, the sound it made as it cut through the air was sharp enough to seemingly pulverize a speeding train. With a tremendous force, she buried it deep into the wall. Debris flew everywhere, causing the Life Coach beside her to duck, quickly shielding his face with his arm. "Be careful!" he shouted, perhaps worried Lin Sanjiu might not hear him while striking the wall. As he stepped back, he hurriedly added, "This is what I use for sustenance C I rely on it" Lin Sanjiu''s axe, raised once more, suddenly stopped mid-air. His words were abruptly cut off as their attentions were involuntarily drawn to the wall before them. Much to their disbelief, the huge crater made by her axe rapidly returned to its pristine state. Even the white sterunched into the air hadn''t had the chance tond before the wall waspletely restored. Stunned, the Life Coach approached and touched the wall, mumbling, "So fast..." Lin Sanjiumanded, "Move!" The Life Coach, agile in his response, swiftly dodged the shadow of the descending axe. Lin Sanjiu didn''t hold back this time, striking repeatedly with all her might. Mrs. Manas summoned a thinyer of Higher Consciousness to protect her body, which shimmered with every blow and flying shard. By the time Lin Sanjiu paused to catch her breath, the marble wall had simultaneously finished repairing itsst small dent, regaining its smooth, hard surface, even faintly reflecting human figures. The speed of the wall''s restoration matched the speed of her destruction. If there was any difference, it was that Lin Sanjiu had limits to her strength and speed, while it seemed the wall''s repair speed could continue endlessly. "Is this the game venue?" the Life Coach spected. Ads by PubFuture "Go to the main entrance, see if we can get out," Lin Sanjiu instructed, but she already had a hunch about the answer. Wiping the sweat from her brow, she resisted the urge to throw her axe in frustration and propped it up properly. Almost immediately after setting it down, [The Power Of Word Picture] deactivated, and the axe reverted to its original material, scattered and pointing toward the grand prize. She strode into the elevator area, noticing that the elevator at the farthest end still had its doors open as if waiting for someone to enter. Lin Sanjiu didn''t enter but merely peeked inside. Thismercial building had up to sixty floors, so the elevators were divided into two sections: one for the lower floors up to the thirtieth and the other for the higher ones. The elevator she was looking at belonged to the lower section. She approached the elevator for the higher floors, opening her card inventory, when she heard the Life Coach''s footsteps approaching. From a distance, he called out, "The main door won''t open. It seems they don''t want us to leave." Just when the grand prize needed her the most, she couldn''t reach him. Lin Sanjiu closed her eyes, for once hoping she could contact Gong Daoyi. She was willing to pay any price if he could help her escape her current predicament and find the grand prize. She quickly suppressed this irrational thought. Taking out a long iron rod from her card inventory, she ttened one end with force. In a muted voice, she told the arriving the Life Coach, "I n to pry this door open." "Why?" "Inmercial buildings like this, elevator shafts usually lead to underground parking," she exined. "Maybe we can exit from there." Though she said this, she knew it sounded more like wishful thinking. Even the Life Coach didn''t encourage her with words like "You can definitely do it!" or even ask, "What about the direction?" The hope of getting out was already slim; they didn''t have the luxury to worry about direction now. With Lin Sanjiu''s strength, the elevator doors were soon creakingly pried open. She gritted her teeth, separating the doors to reveal the dark elevator shaft behind them. She extended the iron rod to probe and, seeing no immediate danger, peered inside. Cool air greeted her from the darkness. When she looked up, the light from the doorway disappeared into the dark tunnel stretching endlessly above, consumed entirely, so ck that she couldn''t see the end. Lin Sanjiu took out a shlight, sweeping it downwards. She then noticed that the elevator was positioned at the first basement level, blocking her way to the parking lot. She descended along the cable, examining the top of the elevatorshe recalled scenes from movies where people often escaped through the roof of elevators, but no matter how she searched, she couldn''t find an opening. Despite several punches, the elevator remained as immovable as the walls in the lobby, equally despair-inducing. "I can''t believe this," she muttered. "I have to get out." A muffled female voice echoed from below in the elevator as if to remind her, "Time left to stop the new gameunch: twenty minutes." Had she already wasted forty minutes? Lin Sanjiu felt as if her insides were doused with chili water, making her incredibly ufortable. Standing atop the elevator, she thought for a moment before shouting to the Life Coach outside, "Jump down, I need to store you in my card inventory." "What are you nning to do?" Mrs. Manas was already loudly protesting in her mind. Lin Sanjiu was also afraid, her voice trembling slightly as she said, "I intend... to use Advaita''s spatial traversal ability to get out of here." The Life Coach was taken aback and immediately peeked in. "Isn''t that dangerous? Didn''t you say it has a strong impact on your psyche?" It was indeed a huge impact, one she didn''t even want to think about. Seeing Lin Sanjiu silent, the Life Coach seemed to understand and advised, "One of the keys to sess is to recognize unnecessary risks in life." "But how else am I supposed to get out of here?" Lin Sanjiu said impatiently. Ads by PubFuture The Life Coach was momentarily speechless. After a few seconds, he said, "If you really want to traverse space, I suggest youe up and use it near the main entrance. You are currently in the elevator shaft; where can you go from here? Without a clear spatial reference, you might end up stepping into emptiness again. Who knows where you''ll fall? It''s different in the lobby. With the ss door in front of you, you have a clear spatial reference. You just need to pass through the door, minimizing the duration of your traversal through different spaces." In her haste and frustration, Lin Sanjiu hadn''t considered this. Realizing it now, she responded, "Alright, I''lle up," and reached out to grasp the cables in the elevator shaft. "The advice just now was free. The next one wille at a cost, even among close ones, we should keep clear ounts," the Life Coach said. Given Lin Sanjiu''s current mood, thisment was almostically out of ce. Just as she was about to reply, "Understood," she felt a slight tremor beneath her feet. Before she could even process its meaning, a thunderous echo resonated within the elevator shaft. The elevator below, acting almost like a rocket, propelled her straight up into the dark tunnel as if aiming to squash her like a bug against the end of the tunnel. Chapter 1462: High-Rise Game

Chapter 1462: High-Rise Game

The Life Coach truly lived up to his high fees. Perhaps he had been alert from the moment the elevator began to hum. When Lin Sanjiu was lying on top of the elevator, soaring upwards with it, the ce where the first floor had been pried open turned into a fleeting portal of light. In that split second, she didn''t even have time to roll out as she passed the door, but she felt a hand touch hers. The moment their hands gripped tightly, the brightness disappeared before her eyes, and Lin Sanjiu plunged straight into the darkness above. The Life Coach, yanked up by the rapidly ascending elevator, first hit the edge of the elevator door with a ng and was forcefully squeezed into a space less than a hand''s width, scraping against the elevator shaft''s walls with a cringe-inducing noise. Had he been human, his skin would''ve been scraped off, and even his muscles, bones, and organs would''ve been shredded like a grated carrot. "Conve-ahhh!" The Life Coach couldn''t even finish. Technically speaking, there wasn''t enough space between the elevator and the shaft''s walls for a head, yet somehow, he still had one. Lin Sanjiu quickly turned him into a card and pped it on top of the elevator. He reappeared, continuing, "Convert me into... Eh?" Lin Sanjiu wiped the sweat from her forehead and shouted amidst the loud sound of the rapidly ascending elevator, "Are you alright?" In the darkness, she couldn''t see if the Life Coach was injured, but being a Special Item, he shouldn''t be damaged by physical force. The Life Coach quickly turned over andy on the elevator, shouting, "What do we do now?" If the elevator were to stop midway on any floor, it would be a relief. Lin Sanjiu''s biggest fear was that it was heading to the top floor, where the rocketing elevator would smash her against the ceiling of the elevator shaft. With its current momentum, it could easily crush her spine and sternum, turning her into a bag of crushed chips. Given her understanding of her luck, this elevator would probably not stop anywhere but on the top floor. "You ask me, I ask who?" After exchanging a few words, Lin Sanjiu felt she had already shot up several floors. The dark elevator shaft walls surrounded her, and there was no ce to leverage. Even if she could grab something like a cable, the elevator''s momentum could snap her arm in a blink. No matter how strong she was, she was still a body of flesh and cells, unable to withstand such rapid and intense tugging. Ads by PubFuture In her desperation, Lin Sanjiu suddenly had an idea. She quickly flipped over,ying on her back atop the elevator, and bent her legs upward. Sensing her movement, the Life Coach asked, "What are you doing?" "If we reach the top floor, I''ll use my legs to brace..." "A lift weighing one or two tons, rushing upward at least forty meters per second, and you want to stop it with your legs?" The Life Coach''s voice was filled with astonishment. "You''ve exhausted yourself today. If your strength isn''t enough, your legs could be crushed into your spine." "What should we do then?" In a few moments, the elevator would reach the top floorLin Sanjiu could feel it. The elevator showed no signs of slowing down, and she had lost all hope of it stopping halfway. "I have no idea! Why not try teleporting through space?" the Life Coach said, sounding equally frantic. The situation now was undoubtedly worse than before. Earlier, when she was trapped in the elevator shaft, she had no target destination and a vague sense of location. Now, lying on the roof of the rapidly rising elevator car, she was even more disoriented. If she rashly tried to teleport, she might drop from the highest point of a sixty-story elevator shaft. Before she could gather her senses, she would already be sttered. "You have a weak grasp on this ability. If you''re uncertain about your current location and destination, you might get lost in space. You might not only never return, but also" Before Mrs. Manas could finish, Lin Sanjiu suddenly eximed. "What happened?" the Life Coach asked. She could faintly see the end of the elevator shaft in the darkness. There was no time left to reply. She swiftly converted the Life Coach into a card and activated her ability to traverse space. The engulfing darkness instantly faded, reced by a reddish-brownnd. Layers of shimmering universe and space opened up, retreated, and embraced her, momentarily pulling her away from the roaring elevator that threatened to crush her. With a "thud," her face hit the hard ground. The impact made her nose sting, and tears involuntarily welled up, but she didn''t notice. Her consciousness wavered like a drunk person losing bnce. At one moment, she heard the calls of her long-deceased parents. The next, she saw a pale woman floating at the bottom of a deep greenke. She then felt as though she was slowly being pushed out of a syringe. Thankfully, her journey through space was brief. Before it couldpletely tear her spirit apart, she was back. "Where are we?!" The Life Coach shouted, still in shock. Before he couldprehend what had happened, the vibrations from the rapid ascent abruptly ceased. Caught off guard, both of them tumbled over due to the inertia. "Sixtieth floor, arrived," a gentle electronic female voice announced. Ads by PubFuture Only then did the Life Coach realize what had transpired. He quickly got up and looked around, murmuring, "You... you entered the elevator by teleporting through space?" As they spoke, the elevator doors began to open slowly. The number "60" was prominently disyed in red on the screen, urging the person and item inside the elevator car to exit without a word. "When I was lying on top, the only ce that I was rted to in terms of location and was close enough was inside the elevator..." Lin Sanjiu panted, her whole body drenched in cold sweat. She even had to sit on the ground for a while before mustering the strength to stand up, her muscles trembling. Outside was the elevator lobby. Without stepping out, they wouldn''t be able to see anything. Lin Sanjiu suppressed her anxious thoughts about the grand prize, took a deep breath, and stepped out. There must be stairs in this building. For now, she didn''t want to think about what she''d do if the stairs were also sealed. "Hi." Lin Sanjiu was taken aback. As she quickly retreated and turned, she couldn''t believe she hadn''t noticed someone standing at the end of the elevator lobby. Not until she regained her footing and her gazended on the source of the voice did she understand why she had been surprised. It was a little white robotmonly used in hotels and office buildings for greeting or delivering items. It looked very rudimentary. Compared to J7, it was likeparing a simple sketch to Renoir. It''s no wonder she subconsciously thought there was no one in the elevator lobby; it was just an object. "Wee to the Mall Warfare game," the little robot said in a childlike electronic voice. "I, JoyBee, will be thementator for this round." Behind the little robot was arge transparent floor-to-ceiling window. Located on the 60th floor, most of the surrounding tall buildings abruptly ended below. The open sky, faint wisps of clouds, and the vast lead-gray city stretched in all directions, converging on the distant horizon. There, the reddish hue of the setting sun was slowly sinking into a deep purple. "It hasn''t been an hour yet," Lin Sanjiu said. "Why has the game already started?" This question was evidently beyond JoyBee''s programming. It stood still and greeted in its artificial cheerfulness, "I am JoyBee. How may I assist you?" Lin Sanjiu realized she couldn''t get any useful information from it. She nced out the window and felt a hint of trepidation despite not usually fearing heights. She called out to the Life Coach, saying, "Let''s go find the stairs." Without giving another look at JoyBee, she prepared to walk past it. "Before the game starts, the area outside the elevator is electrified," JoyBee said in a monotone voice. "Please be careful." It mentioned the area, not the groundLin Sanjiu noticed immediately. She wasn''t sure if air could be electrified, but she did know one thing: the mental energy she expended was too great, and she couldn''t sustain a protectiveyer around her body any longer. Lin Sanjiu turned and fiercely kicked a trash can, which immediately flew toward another elevator in the distance. Taking out her frustrations on objects wasn''t in her character. It was just that she was currently in unbearable agony. Coincidentally, right as the trash can hit the elevator door, a light outside the door chimed on. Amidst the "ng" of the impact, a voice from the speaker announced, "Sixtieth floor." This was followed by a cautious voice from inside asking, "Who''s there?" Feeling a bit embarrassed, Lin Sanjiu responded, "It''s me. I kicked a can. You cane out; this is the game zone." After a moment, a man slowly emerged from that elevator. His hands were raised in front of his chest, presumably in a defensive gesture, but it made him look like a praying mantis dressed in men''s yoga attire. JoyBee repeated its greeting and the warning about the electrified space before falling silent again. "It seems we''re both yers in this game," the man said, lowering his hands. "We might be early; I think there should be othersing." Ads by PubFuture Lin Sanjiu didn''t say anything, nor did she want to. It appeared she had no choice but to participate in this round of the game. For the duration of this game, she wondered about the grand prize. The grand prize Looking back at the elevator she emerged from,she suddenly inhaled sharply, realizing she had made a grave mistake. Chapter 1463: A Moment of Relief

Chapter 1463: A Moment of Relief

In the following minutes, two more elevators reached the sixtieth floor, with two unfamiliar posthumans stepping out. While the other three cautiously whispered among themselves, Lin Sanjiu just stood dazedly on the side, reying the events of her recent spatial traversal in her mind. After a while, she let out a heavy sigh. She really wanted to confide in someone, but her life coach had already been stored in the card inventory. As he had said, the humanoid Special Items around her had be more adaptable and understanding, so it was best not to expose them carelessly to strangers. Lin Sanjiu wasn''t certain if the man in the men''s yoga attire had seen the Life Coach, but she was sure the two neers hadn''t. "Were you the first one here?" a young woman asked Lin Sanjiu. Judging by her appearance, this woman likely hailed from the Twelve Worlds, dressed in their ssic style, which could be summed up as bizarre: A streak of purple paint extended from her widow''s peak, crossing her eyebrows, covering her nose, and reaching her chin. At first nce, Lin Sanjiu couldn''t discern her true face. Like Lin Sanjiu, she had something wrapped around her neckcountless curving, wavy,rge purple leavesor perhaps petals, who knowswrapped tightly inyers, making her look like a nobleman from medieval Europe. "Yes." Lin Sanjiu nodded, her mind still partly distant. "There are less than five minutes left before the new gameunch," another male posthuman said, ncing at his watch. "We should all take a moment to rest." Just by looks, no one seemed more fitting to be in this building than him. He was tall and slender, wearing a perfectly tailored suit with sharp lines. His zer was smooth and clean, his hair impable, and his wristwatch, shoes, and tie appeared meticulously selected and maintained; this lent a touch of sophistication to his otherwise ordinary round face. The man in the yoga attire immediately sat cross-legged and closed his eyes. The woman with the purple streak started chewing gum at some point, and amidst her popping sounds, everyone waited silently for five minutes. Ads by PubFuture It seemed that apart from bracing themselves for the game, there was no other way forward. Lin Sanjiu repeatedly pricked her palm with her nails. This slight physical pain felt like a tether to reality, anchoring her vessel that could drift into an endless world at any moment. Once the game began, she''d find an opportunity to call the Life Coach and consult him. "Wee," JoyBee said, capturing everyone''s attention. A buzzing voice emanated from its white spherical head. "The game is about to start. Let me introduce you all to the rules of the Mall Warfare game." "I''m not very good at business," the woman with the purple paint murmured. If it were just about business, that would be fine since Lin Sanjiu had a hidden skill, [Scrooge McDuck''s Power]. She kept herposure and listened as JoyBee continued, "Each yer will receive a starting capital of one hundred yuan at the beginning of the game." As its voice fell, portraits and textual data of four yers appeared on the elevator wall the one with purple paint was named Lily, the one in yoga attire was Qian Dao, and the man in the suit was called Whit E. Behind each person''s name was the figure "100" representing their current funds. It seemed that the Scrooge McDuck skill mighte in handy after all. "After the game starts, everyone will only be able to see their own details and funds. This is just an introduction, so please be at ease," JoyBee said. Its voice was mechanical, but its content seemed human-like, addressing the usual concerns of the posthumans. "There are a total of a hundred offices, big and small, on this floor. The four of you need to rent offices on this floor, set up your ownpanies, and expand them. The goal is to eventually eliminate allpetitors and be the only survivor. Note, I''m talking aboutpanies, not actual killing. In fact, in this game, you can''t physically harm each other." Lily looked around, seeming slightly flusterednatives from the Twelve Worlds Centrum might not be familiar with modern business operations. Lin Sanjiu felt like a student who hadn''t studied much but found the exam topics to be exactly what she expected when she nced at them. "There are three types of offices:rge, medium, and small, with varying rental prices, all listed on the doors. Like this," JoyBee said, and an image projection of an office floated up in the middle of the elevator area, with a sign reading "Small Office, 20 yuan/hour." "A small office can amodate four people. Once full, you''ll need to rent a new office" "Amodate who?" Whit E., ever sharp, asked. "There are only four of us." "There are many clients wandering around this floor," JoyBee exined. "After you rent your initial office, you''ll need to start searching for clients on this floor." While everyone was taken aback, the projected image changed. A silhouette swayed into the image, walking as if sleepwalking, with no clear purpose. He wore a cowboy hat and overalls, looking almost indistinguishable from a real personthe only difference was the nk, vacant expression on his face. "Clientse in various appearances, and you can only capture one at a time," JoyBee added. "After you''ve captured a client, you need to bring them to yourpany''s office. Only when the client is in your office will they begin to generate ie for you. For example, let''s say this office belongs to Miss Lily." The cowboy-hatted client walked into the office in the projection, and when the door closed, new data appeared on it. Lily''s avatar appeared on the door, with text below stating, "Client 1, Employee 0, Benefit 100 yuan/hour." "100 yuan/hour is the ie this client brings you. Although different clients bring varying benefits, the overall range is between 80-120, so the gap isn''t big. Of course, only you can see this data. Other yers can only see your name and know the office belongs to you." Lily nodded and quickly jotted down notes in her notebook. "What about the employees?" Whit E. asked. Ads by PubFuture "Clients naturally wander around," JoyBee exined. "If there isn''t someone specifically in charge of watching them in the office, they will leave and continue to roam until captured by the next person." "Someone specific?" Qian Dao, the one in yoga attire, frowned. "That would be the employees you can hire. There are five levels in total, and of course, their sries differ." As JoyBee spoke, the projection changed to disy a line of five young men, all dressed in white shirts and ck pants, looking like real estate agents. They were all male, with identical appearances and big sales-like smiles. The only difference was the bold ck lettering on their shirts. The first young man had the words "Reserve" on the front and "Guard" on the back. "This is the cheapest and most basic Level 1 employee," JoyBee said. "His function is to watch over clients and prevent them from wandering away. One person can oversee three clients. His sry is 10 yuan/hour." The second young man had "Increase" on his chest and "Benefit" on his back. "A Level 2 employee can add 20 yuan to the ie generated by a client; for example, increasing it from 100 yuan/hour to 120 yuan/hour. He earns 20 yuan/hour. He doesn''t have the function of overseeing clients, but he can simultaneously enhance the benefits produced by up to three clients." The third young man had "Search" on his chest and "Capture" on his back. "The Level 3 employee can be sent out to search for clients and bring them back to your office once found. They also upy office space and don''t have the capability to guard clients. Their sry is 30 yuan/hour. However, you need to note that when I said you can''t harm each other, I was referring to yers. If another yer happens to encounter your Level 3 employee, they can kill him on the spot and snatch the client." The yers looked at each other, none speaking. Lily whispered, "This doesn''t quite seem like the business I imagined." "It''s more like a wolf in sheep''s clothing," Whit E. said. Lin Sanjiu almost wanted to squat down and let out a long sigh C aside from its name, how was this game rted to doing business? The fourth young man had "Protect" written on the front and "Defend" on the back. The fifth young man''s shirt bore contrasting words, with "Attack" on the front and "Conquer" on the back. JoyBee stood by and exined, "Both Level 4 and Level 5 employees upy office slots, and their sries are 40 and 50 yuan/hour, respectively. Their functions are slightly moreplicated. As the actual head of apany, you can attempt to attack and seize other yers'' offices." "Oh?" Whit E. said, intrigued. "For instance, if the fighting power of a Level 5 employee is 1, the defensive power of a Level 4 employee would also be 1. For example," JoyBee said, turning its ''head'' to address Lin Sanjiu. "If Miss Lin Sanjiu dispatches a Level 5 employee to attack Miss Lily, and Miss Lily only has one Level 4 employee, then the two will cancel each other out. Both will die, and apart from their disappearance, the oue remains unchanged." Lily had already put away her notebook. "What if she sends two Level 5 employees and I only have one Level 4?" "You would then have a +1bat advantage. After one Level 4 and one Level 5 cancel each other out, the remaining Level 5 can sessfully seize your office. It''s worth noting that after upying the office, the benefits generated by the clients beforehand won''t be taken as well. In other words, past benefits are already pocketed by the previouspany; seizing an office only gives you the other party''s employees and clients and future profits." ''No real-world business operates like this, does it?'' Lin Sanjiu thought dully. "What about us?" Qian Dao asked. "Can we also seize offices?" "Yes, in these battles, you count as onebat or defense power," JoyBee replied. "For instance, if Miss Lin Sanjiu decides to participate in the attack herself, she could save on employing a Level 5 employee. If Miss Lily also decides to defend personally, then the two of you would cancel each other out. But unlike employees, you won''t disappear." "So, the ultimate goal is to see who can upy the most offices, snatch the most clients, and earn the most money?" Whit E. inquired. "When three yers in the game eitherck the funds or the conditions to continue ying,monly referred to as ''bankruptcy,'' then a final winner will emerge and the game will end," JoyBee said. "Don''t assume this game willst a long time, because clients are consumables. After a while, they will disappear entirely. Thus, the overall potential ie decreases over time. It''s crucial to snatch as many clients as possible in time and make it untenable for otherpanies to continue." Ads by PubFuture The group exchanged nces. "What happens to the losers?" Lin Sanjiu asked. JoyBee took a couple of steps back, drawing their attention to the ss window. Outside, a vast expanse ofnd stretched out, with rivers and roads meandering across the surface, surrounded by patches of tall and short buildings amidst green trees. "Losers will be thrown out from the sixtieth floor." Chapter 1464: Lin Sanjius Direction

Chapter 1464: Lin Sanjiu''s Direction

There was a brief silence in the elevator. Perhaps seeing that no one was breaking the silence, JoyBee continued, "The reason all of you were chosen for this game is because none of you possess any levitating abilities or conditions. Falling from a great height would cause severe injuries if not death. Therefore, I suggest abandoning any pretense of having mid-air floating abilities to numb other yers'' strategies." It seems someone must have tried that trick before. Upon reflection, if someone imed they weren''t afraid of punishment, it would undermine the game''s foundational rules. JoyBee or the game publishers behind it naturally wouldn''t want to see this, hence the need to nip such possibilities in the bud from the start. The four yers each took two steps forward, casting their gazes outside the window. From this height, they felt as if they were suspended in the air. Whit E. seemed to have acrophobia, even hesitating to approach the window. As posthumans even without levitating abilities if they were to be thrown out, they would likely have various means to save their lives. For instance, Lin Sanjiu could use her space-traveling ability to avoid a part of the falling process. Others might have somerge objects to cushion their fall. However, the problem was that these methods might only save their lives. Lying grievously injured on the ground, only to be dragged by a volunteer to the next game location this might be the same vision that appeared in everyone''s minds, making their faces pale. "Any other questions?" JoyBee asked in an excited, childlike tone. "I''d like to confirm." Qian Dao stepped back in front of the elevator, cing his hands together in front of him, making him look like a monk or a religious disciple. "You mentioned that yers cannot harm each other. What''s the specific definition?" Ads by PubFuture "In the game, any means you employ cannot harm others," JoyBee said, seemingly prepared for this. "Even if someone eats a banana and throws the peel on the ground and another person steps on it, they won''t fall. Negative effects will also be nullified, like items causing temporary blindness or forcing someone to tell the truth, etc. These are considered negative effects." "So, there''s no penalty for trying?" Whit E. asked. "None. You''d just be wasting precious time," JoyBee replied. "So, we can only attack someone''s level 3 employees?" Lily inquired. "If I pass by someone''s office, can I recognize it?" "Yes, you can. Each upied office door will have the yer''s avatar disyed, with only specific details like the number of clients being hidden. You can consider yourself as a Level 5 employee and attack someone else''s office. But such an attack is only on paper, serving as a means to upy the office. In reality, you can''t kill any employees other than the Level 3 ones. The same goes for Level 5 employees," JoyBee exined. "How do we hire employees?" Whit E. inquired. "It''s simple. Just whisper into the air the level of the employee you want, and they''ll appear. A Level 1 employee takes one minute, a Level 2 employee takes two minutes, and so on. However, one thing to note," JoyBee said. "Apart from Level 3 and 5 employees, other employees and all the clients you capture cannot be outside the office for more than five minutes. Otherwise, the employee will vanish along with the hourly wage you paid for them. Any more questions?" As the other three frowned in thought, Lin Sanjiu couldn''t hold back from saying, "I think we''re all set. Let''s start as soon as possible." She not only wanted to get out soon but also wished to quickly call out the Life Coach for a discussion. She didn''t have the time to let the other three ponder potential loopholes in the game. JoyBee glided from the window to the elevator and dered, "Alright, the high voltage has now been deactivated. The game begins. I wish everyone" What JoyBee wished everyone, no one stayed to hear. By the time it said, "The game begins," all four participants had already dashed into the building like arrows released from their bowstrings. The game had removed the usual floor n typically disyed in buildings. Unsure of the building''syout, the moment they left the elevator, the four yers each chose a different direction and quickly disappeared into the corridors. Lin Sanjiu moved down the carpeted hallway and, after a turn, encountered a row of three offices. As JoyBee mentioned, each light grey door disyed, "Small office, amodates 4 people, 20 yuan/hour." She slowed down to think and decided to skip these offices. Ads by PubFuture The most crucial person in an office is the client. Beyond the mandatory Level 1 and 2 employees that must be hired, it''s always better to amodate more clients. A small office that fits four means having to choose between clients and Level 2 employees, which would reduce her hourly earnings. As she took a quiet breath and focused on the faint sounds around her, Lin Sanjiu could faintly hear the distant, hurried footsteps deeper inside the building. These must be the footsteps of other yers, as their hurried pace was distinct from the leisurely wanderings of the projected clients. After all, if one could locate clients just by listening to footsteps, it would be too easy. She looked around and was about to head in the opposite direction of the footsteps when an idea struck her. She tried the door handle of Office 6013. As she felt the handle turn, Lin Sanjiu stared intently at the door, fearing her avatar would appear on it. She whispered, "I''m not renting... just checking it out." Perhaps her self-muttered words worked, as when she entered 6013, the door still bore the message, "Small office, amodates 4 people, 20 yuan/hour." Mrs. Manas sighed in relief inside her mind, saying, "Ah, that makes sense. What if clients are hiding in the office? You can''t be considered renting just by entering." Right, clients could wander into offices as well. Lin Sanjiu gently closed the door behind her and searched under the four office desks. Her luck wasn''t that good; there wasn''t a single client in the room. She quickly de-carded the Life Coach. Perhaps because of the longer duration of converting this time into a card, the Life Coach emerged confidently, puffing out his chest and cheerfully asking, "What seems to be troubling you" "Shut up," she hissed, covering the Life Coach''s mouth. "Come out with me and act confused. Got it?" "Like the Artist?" "Yes, like him. Try not to open your mouth when you speak." After all, clients didn''t talk. In the hallway, Lin Sanjiu gestured for the Life Coach to split up and search the other two offices. They both came out empty-handed. She chose a direction and, while walking, gave the Life Coach a brief overview of the game they were in. The Life Coach, with a stiff neck and indifferent face, murmured, "Why did you call me out then? Pretending to be a client doesn''t benefit you." "That''s what I wanted to discuss," Lin Sanjiu replied, peeking into the men''s restroom. "Do you remember what happened when I fell?" "You mentioned something about hearing your parents in an illusion," the Life Coach said, tilting his head. "Do you suspect Ji Shanqing''s voice was also an illusion?" Lin Sanjiu paused, then murmured, "Damn, I hadn''t even considered that possibility... No, no. That wasn''t an illusion." "How can you be sure?" "The hallucinations started after I fell, when I was mentally unstable. But I heard the voice during the transition process, before the negative effects on my psyche began... So, he must have genuinely called out for help." Of course, this realization was undoubtedly bad news for her. She truly wished it had only been a figment of her imagination. "What truly troubles me is that Inded face-first when I fell," Lin Sanjiu said, then sighed heavily, recalling the axe material she left downstairs as a marker. She might never need them again. "I was lying t on top of the elevator cabin, with my destination beneath my back." The Life Coach''s brows furrowed momentarily, but he quickly rxed them, resuming his numb, clueless demeanor. Ads by PubFuture "I was clear about my orientation inside the elevator. What I needed to do then was move backward or, in other words, fall," Lin Sanjiu whispered, touching her face. "Either way, I shouldn''t havended on my face; it should have been my back. When I was transitioning between spaces, I was fully aware that I was moving backward, falling because the elevator cabin was underneath me. I had no reason to move forward. In fact, I didn''t. I did fall into the elevator, but at some point, I had turned around andnded face-first." "You mean..." Lin Sanjiu paused for a moment. "After much thought, I''vee to one conclusion," she said in a soft voice. "While transitioning through spaces, my orientation and position in each space were different. By the time I fell into the elevator, I had unknowingly turned many times during the transitions, which means the direction I was facing when I fell in the apartment might not have any rtion to the grand prize." Chapter 1465: The Downside of Being Too Human-like

Chapter 1465: The Downside of Being Too Human-like

In this world''s games, there''s always one yer who acts like a human game manual, memorizing all game instructions perfectly; even more annoyingly, they can instantly find ways to exploit these rules. This thought dawned on Lin Sanjiu as sweat formed on her forehead. She forcefully struck the transparent air in front of her several times. Under her metallic fist, an invisible yet familiar substance yielded softly, bouncing back as if swallowing her strength with each hit. Lin Sanjiu stepped back, gazing at the Life Coach, who was trapped in this clear barrier, and wiped her face. She couldn''t break this transparent balloon, nor could she turn it into a card. The reason was simple: it was some kind of manifestation of Higher Consciousness. While material objects or their effects could be carded, she unfortunately encountered a Higher Consciousness user. "Don''t talk," Lin Sanjiu almost growled. "Whoever set up this trap probably thinks you''re a client I just found." The Life Coach rolled his eyes but remained still, trying to maintain a clueless expression. Human-shaped items were rare and valuable. If the person lurking in the shadows discovered that what they caught was not a client but a human-shaped item, the chances of recovering the Life Coach would dwindle. ''That person is likely nearby,'' Lin Sanjiu thought. Earlier, when she and the Life Coach had entered this corridor, they saw an office on the right-hand side up ahead. As she hurriedly walked towards it, there was a sudden burst below them. Immediately, a huge invisible balloon expanded, epassing the entire corridor and trapping them both. Ads by PubFuture Whoever had set this up smartly used the game rules to their advantage: yers couldn''t harm each other, so Lin Sanjiu was soon expelled from the trap; however, since the Life Coach wasn''t a yer, he remained trapped like a dumpling filling. Lin Sanjiu could understand the logic of the person who set the trap. If the Life Coach was indeed just a client, then trapping only him and disregarding Lin Sanjiu would be the best tactic, as no yer would waste time over a client snatched away by someone else. The trapper just had to wait a while and could then leisurely reap the rewards. However, the Life Coach wasn''t a client, and Lin Sanjiu was unwilling to lose him C which meant she had no choice but to waste her time there. Wait, that person must be nearby, right? If she pretended to leave now, luring that person toe and retrieve the Life Coach, wouldn''t she have an opportunity? After capturing a client, one must deliver them to an office within five minutes. The person who captured the Life Coach would surely appear within five minutes to take him away. Lin Sanjiu took a deep breath, nced around, and gave the Life Coach a meaningful look, wondering if he understood. Pretending to be deeply frustrated, she muttered, "Forget it, I don''t need him," and turned to run deeper into the corridor, stealing a nce at the office that had caused her and the Life Coach to fall into the trap. It was a medium-sized office, amodating 6 people, costing 30 yuan/hour. The conditions seemed quite right, but unfortunately, it was too close to where the Life Coach was trapped. Lin Sanjiu sighed and continued running forward without looking back. After taking a turn and passing three small offices, she stoppedthis distance seemed right. Lin Sanjiu squatted behind a corner, closing her eyes. Aside from the humming of the building''s venttion system, she heard almost nothing. She didn''t expect that person to make loud footsteps. Instead, she mentally reviewed the door of the medium-sized office and the small gap underneath. A tiny gap was enough for Caster''s gaze to stretch out and monitor the movements around the Life Coach. She had Advaita to thank for this. After mentally instructing Caster, she felt Caster''s forehead slowly squeeze out from under the door gap. The sensation was peculiar, like extending her tentacle elsewhere, like a snail stretching out its head, eyes, and nose from its shell. Unfortunately, she couldn''t see through Caster''s eyes. She felt like she was fishing, with Caster acting as her bait from afar. If the bait began to wiggle, she would know she had a bite, and it was time to rush out. "Congrattions to Whit E. Company on its establishment," came a voice from somewhere, startling Lin Sanjiu, and nearly causing her to lose focus. "Wishing you business prosperity!" Did that guy rent an office so quickly? Has he secured the client? He probably wouldn''t just pay the rent and leave the office empty. Lin Sanjiu licked her dry lips, and just as she was pondering, she suddenly felt Caster vigorously shaking its head in the distance. She immediately jumped up, dashing back the way she came at lightning speed. By the time sheid eyes on the motionless the Life Coach again, Caster had just disappeared from the door gap. Around the corner, the intruder was just revealing his round belly. Catching a glimpse of the neer''s silhouette, Lin Sanjiu didn''t think, and her body lunged forward, reaching out to grab him. When she remembered that yers couldn''t attack each other, a cold sweat formed on her backshe was too anxious. She should''ve waited until the intruder was about to use their Higher Consciousness before rushing out to reim the Life Coach. Yet, unexpectedly, her fingers closed smoothly around the person''s neck, sinking into severalyers of his chin. ''Were any of the yers this fat?'' Ads by PubFuture Lin Sanjiu took a closer look and realized she had grabbed a chubby middle-aged man. His hair was thinning on top, and even though she had him by the throat, his flushed, chubby face showed no emotion. It was a client. She didn''t know whether tough or cry at that moment. Quickly, she held onto the client''s cor and pulled him back with her. The person who set the trap might be nearby, and they might have seen her rush out. The only silver lining was that if they saw her with a client, they might think she was renting an office next, and they mighte out to retrieve the Life Coach soon. Dragging the chubby client, Lin Sanjiu returned to her hiding spot, mentally calcting the time. Within the next five minutes, she had to rent an office and hire a level one employee to watch over the client. Considering the current situation, the only suitable ce nearby was the intermediate office next to the Life Coach. If she continued to look for another office, she would have to act immediately and go further away, meaning she would have to leave the Life Coach behind, which was impossible. Even knowing that the others were just objects, these humanoid Special Items were more than just things to her. She summoned Caster, whispering reproachfully, "Didn''t I tell you to keep an eye on the yers? Let''s try again. This time, make sure you get it right before alerting me." "I really wasn''t made for this," Caster grumbled before being sent back under the door crack of the office. With Advaita''s power, it could slide silently under the door gap like a piece of paper. Unless the person deliberately looked down, they might not notice a pair of eyes watching them from below the door. However, Lin Sanjiu didn''t expect that as soon as she sent Caster under the door, the humanoid Special Item started shaking its head vigorously. Immediately after, she heard a suppressed, muffled exmation from a distance, too low to tell whether it was a man or woman. Was it the yer who set the trap, stumbling upon Caster beneath the door gap? Lin Sanjiu instantly pulled back Caster and lunged out again. This time, she couldn''t move as swiftly as before, given that she was dragging arge fat man. The clients might not have human intelligence, but they surely had human weight. Gritting her teeth, she hoisted the over 260-pound man and ran. By the time she reached the corridor near the Life Coach, another announcement came on: "Congrattions to Lily Company on its establishment. Wishing prosperity!" There was the sound of a door closing not far away. Lin Sanjiu immediately understood. That medium-sized office was probably where Lily established herpany. The fact that the woman appeared here was no coincidence. It was simple logic. After a yer captures a client, they rent an office as soon as possible. Presumably, as soon as Lily captured the Life Coach, she immediately rented the nearest office. Without wasting a second, Lin Sanjiu tightly held the chubby client''s arm and sprinted out like an arrow released from its bow. As she guessed, Lily was standing at the entrance of that office, her hand still on the doorknob. In the corridor, the Life Coach was nowhere in sight. Hearing footsteps, Lily turned, and Lin Sanjiu shouted, "Did you take my client?" Lily initially shrunk back in the face of her anger. However, realizing Lin Sanjiu couldn''t do anything to her, she gathered courage and said, "Finders keepers. Don''t you have another one?" With a nce, Lin Sanjiu noticed Lily''s avatar on the 6024 door. Even though she couldn''t see, if Lily turned to look, she might see the office''s real information: Clients - 0. Then, she''d realize something was amiss. She couldn''t let Lily discover that the Life Coach was a humanoid Special Item. Thinking quickly, Lin Sanjiu smiled. "You''ve already hired a level-one employee, right? Even though they take a minute to show up, you''ve paid the sry and office rent, haven''t you? Thanks for that. I can take it over now and save some expenses." Lily looked at Lin Sanjiu as if she was a fool, hand still firmly on the doorknob. "Do you... not understand the game rules?" Without waiting for a response, she swiftly entered the office and closed the door. From behind it, her voice, slightly muffled, said, "You count as one offensive power, and I''m one defensive. We cancel each other out. How do you n to take my office? You don''t have an office, can''t hire a level-five employee, and I only need four minutes to hire a level-four employee, which is faster than you. And your client will disappear if not ced in an office within five minutes." Lin Sanjiu sighed in relief, her shoulders sagging. It''s good that Lily entered, at least for now. She wouldn''t see the information on the door and know that the Life Coach isn''t a client. "I''ll spare you this time," she muttered, unsure if she sounded threatening enough. "You owe me a client. Remember that." A hum came from behind the door. Ads by PubFuture This wasn''t a long-term solution. Lily would eventuallye out, inevitably seeing the door''s information. Meanwhile, she needed to rent an office soon and put her client there. As Lin Sanjiu pondered her next move, the announcement suddenly red: "Congrattions to Qian Dao for sessfully taking over Whit E.''spany headquarters. Congrattions on the establishment of Qian Dao Company. Wishing prosperity!" This announcement was unexpected, and not just for Lin Sanjiu. The next moment, from behind door 6024, the Life Coach''s surprised voice leaked out, "How could this" He quickly cut himself off, but it was toote. "You''re a humanoid Special Item?" Chapter 1466: The Way Filled with Lin Sanjius Anger

Chapter 1466: The Way Filled with Lin Sanjiu''s Anger

Not being able to use force was extremely frustrating. With Lin Sanjiu''s sharp eyes, it was obvious that if she could physically confront Lily, she would strip the paint off Lily''s face in less than five minutes. However, in this game, she could only watch helplessly as Lily opened the door with an enlightened expression and shrugged, saying, "No wonder you were so eager to retrieve it. Well, thank you for the humanoid Special Item. Like I said, finders keepers." Lin Sanjiu studied her for a moment. Seeing no sound inside the room, she asked, "Did you store him away?" Lily spread her hands, not fearing Lin Sanjiu in the slightest. "Who wouldn''t do that immediately?" Lin Sanjiu pursed her lips and nodded, then suddenly turned and left. Of course, she wouldn''t give up on the Life Coach. Unable to retrieve him through force, she had to rely on the game''s methods to force the Life Coach out of Lily''s hands. Before figuring out the specifics, she needed to secure an office for herself. As Lin Sanjiu ran through the corridors, anger weighed on her. The game took Han Suiping and Nu Yue, seized the grand prize, and even stole the Life Coach. All she could do now was obediently y along and find an office and it had to be a medium-sized one! Ads by PubFuture Ridiculous. She abruptly stopped in front of a medium-sized office door, kicked it open, nced at the office that had six cubicle desks, and then tossed the chubby client from her back into the room. The client, seemingly not feeling any pain, got up and dizzily turned to leave. She blocked the door with her arms, kicking him back whenever he got close. Now, she needed to rent this office quickly and hire a Level 1 employee to watch over this chubby client. As Lin Sanjiu was about to speak, she paused. Wait, thinking about how Qian Dao took over Whit E. Company... She shouldn''t rent the office immediately. Three yers in this game took the righteous route, meticulously finding clients and renting rooms step by step, while Qian Dao was different, adopting a more pirate-like strategy. Since the game started, there had not been an announcement about the establishment of Qian Dao''spany, which means he neither rented an office nor hired employees. He probably secretly followed Whit E., which allowed him to locate Whit E.''s office. This suggested that Qian Dao had a special skill in hiding and tracking. Given Qian Dao''s attack power of 1, managing to seize the office indicated that Whit E.''s office''s defense power was 0 at that time. Whit E. was not cautious enough. He left his office before hiring a level 4 defense employee or before such an employee appeared, giving Qian Dao an opportunity. "You can''t be serious," Mrs. Manas said suspiciously. "You, who''s known for being reckless, thought of not carelessly leaving the office. Could Whit E. really be that careless?" ''Is this really the time for self-criticism?'' Lin Sanjiu unhappily responded, "Regardless of how it happened, Qian Dao captured Whit E.''s office. Now he has an office, a level 1 guard employee, and clients. Plus, he hasn''t touched his initial 100 currency. If I were him, I would immediately hire two level 5 attack employees. Who can stop theirbined attack power of 3 in this game after five minutes? He could end the game just as it starts." It must be said, Qian Dao''s move instantly put all other yers in a passive position. For those who genuinely rented offices and hired employees, no one has enough money to hire two level 4 defense employees now. Client profits will only be received after an hour, and if her guess is correct, no one can withstand Qian Dao''s total attack power of 3 in five minutes. So, did this mean she couldn''t rent an office now? ''No, wait.'' Lin Sanjiu frowned deeply, realizing another possibility. If she were Qian Dao, would she hire two level 5 employees and spend all 100 of the starting currency? Ads by PubFuture After all, there was still Whit E. on this floor. No matter how much money Whit E. had left, one thing remained unchanged: he knew exactly where the office that Qian Dao took was. If Qian Dao dared to leave the office with the level 5 employees, the chances of Whit E. taking advantage of the vacancy and recapturing thepany would be very high. While Qian Dao didn''t know the locations of Lily or Lin Sanjiu, Whit E. knew his. It was clear who would take less time to find the other. Losing thepany office would mean Qian Dao''s level 5 employees would now belong to the new upier, Whit E. essentially dressing someone else for their wedding at his own expense. This meant Qian Dao would definitely have some form of defense; if his maximum attack power dropped to 2, as long as Lin Sanjiu hired a level 4 employee, her newpany would naturally be safe. Thankfully, Whit E. and Qian Dao were now mutually restraining each other, so she should be able to establish apany. This train of thought frustrated Lin Sanjiu so much that she wanted to bang her head against the wall. The game had only started less than ten minutes ago, and variousplex possibilities had already intertwined messily. She found it hard to believe she had pondered so long before finally deciding to rent an office. With this in mind, she quickly stuffed the chubby client back into the room. Taking advantage of the fact that he hadn''t disappeared yet, she whispered, "I''ll rent this room and hire a level 1 employee to watch over him!" The announcement immediately followed. "Congrattions on the establishment of Lin Sanjiu Company. Wishing you business prosperity." A level 1 employee would appear in a minute, marking the start of the client''s revenue timer. At least now, the client wouldn''t vanish. She still needed to keep him from wandering away within this minute. Lin Sanjiu licked her dry lips, nced at her avatar on the office door, and saw the text below reading, "Lin Sanjiu Company Office No. 1, 1 Client, 1 Employee, Ie 100 currency/hour, Office space remaining: 5 people. Cash flow: 60 currency." The ie would only be received at the end of an hour, yet rent and wages had already been deducted. She opened the door, peered into the corridor, and listened intently but heard nothing. The game had added many corridors and rooms to this floor. The first-floor lobby''s open and simple design had transformed into a maze with winding corridors, dim lighting, and endless turns on the sixtieth floor. In this maze, just having speed wouldn''t ensure one''s safe passage through the entire floor. "Should we hire a level 4 employee next?" Mrs. Manas asked. From her scant information, each of the four yers in this game could potentially have 2 attack or 2 defense powers. Hiring a level 4 employee to form a defense power of 2 would make her temporarily invincible. Hiring a level 5 employee for an attack power of 2 would mean risking a stalemate with an opponent, wasting ten units of currency, and perhaps even losing the office while on a campaign. Thus, defense was the best option for now. "Let''s hire a..." Lin Sanjiu began but then stopped mid-sentence. She could think of it, and so could others. If everyone believes that forming 2 defensive points is currently the best choice, then... doesn''t that mean there are no level 5 offensive employees outside? If there aren''t any level 5 offensive employees outside, what''s the point of her hiring a level 4 defensive employee? "Wait, perhaps some might think that since there are no level 5 offensive employees outside, some yers won''t hire level 4 defensive employees. This yer might then choose to form 2 offensive points and attack everywhere," Mrs. Manas hastily said and then sighed. "It''s like rock-paper-scissors, going in circles, never-ending." Exactly. Lin Sanjiu felt like banging her head against the wall again. She emitted a soft groan from her throat, sounding like a frustrated, hungry dog that could see a bone but couldn''t eat it. She paced back and forth, and amidst the announcement of "Congrattions to Whit E. Company for its re-establishment, wishing business prosperity," she finally made up her mind. Hiring a level 4 employee meant choosing defense. Lin Sanjiu would be stuck in her office, unable to go out and find clients, which was her biggest concern. Caster could only emerge from ces she had been before, and she hadn''t been to more than half of this floor. Therefore, relying on Advaita''s ability to search for clients was sadly not feasible. It was the inability to find clients that gave Lin Sanjiu an idea. Ads by PubFuture Those who chose defense couldn''t go out to find clients; she already had one and was still anxious. Then, wouldn''t Lily, who didn''t have a single client, be even more anxious? "I think I have a way to deal with Lily," Lin Sanjiu whispered. "She wanted my humanoid Special Item, didn''t she? I''ll just send her another one. If I''m lucky, I might be able to retrieve the Life Coach all at once." As she spoke, she summoned the Artist. Lily had seen Caster and her client, so she had to find a humanoid Special Item that Lily had never encounteredthat left only the Artist. "I''m going to take you somewhere," Lin Sanjiu said with some trepidation, unsure if the Artist could understand an instruction that wasn''t about painting. "When we get there, give me a few minutes to think about what to paint. In the meantime, you can just spin around on the spot. Do you understand?" Chapter 1467: New Year!

Chapter 1467: New Year!

Lin Sanjiu made no effort to hide her footsteps. When she started running, her steps, though light, were rapid and swift as they hit the ground. As she dashed towards her target, she was like an arrow, instilling the fear of being hunted directly into the heart of her prey. As she saw Lily''s office from a distance, Lily also heard her footsteps the door to Room 6024 was abruptly pulled open, and a face painted with a streak of purple nced outside. Even knowing she wouldn''t get hurt, she was startled to the point of turning pale and immediately retreated back in. When Lin Sanjiu reached the door of 6024, she stopped in her tracks. The door was firmly shut, and Lily''s small avatar gleamed faintly on its surface. Lily sneered from inside, raising her voice, "What are you doing here? Shouldn''t you be defending your own office?" Without saying another word, Lin Sanjiu gripped the door handle and said, "Attack!" Inside, Lily paused, seemingly not expecting such a brash move from her, and hurriedly shouted back, "Defend!" Immediately, a new line of text appeared on the door: "Lin Sanjiu''s Company attacks Lily''s Company. Attack Power: 1, Defense Power: 1, neutralized. Attack failed." Lin Sanjiu examined this line until it vanished a few secondster. As thepany''s legal person, the next time either of them could contribute to the attack power would be in five minutes; for the defense power, it would be four minutester. Ads by PubFuture "Have you not figured out how to y yet?" Catching her breath, Lily sounded a mix of angry and amused. "You came to attack me, but your attack was neutralized, to no effect. However, now your office is down one defense point and might get sessfully attacked, right? Just think about it, the other two might form 2 attack points now." "Thank you for your concern, but mypany is very safe, safer than yours at least," Lin Sanjiu responded calmly outside. Lily chuckled. "What makes you deluded into thinking that?" "Let me exin it to you," Lin Sanjiu said, unperturbed, pacing back and forth by the door. She knew Lily could see her from the back of the office because the blinds that were initially tightly closed had been slightly parted. "Mypany is in a very concealed corner with no offices nearby. If I hadn''t chanced upon it, I''d have run past it without a second nce. Even if the other two don''t attack each other ande looking for me, it will take them a long time to find me in this maze." Of course, not a single word of that was true. Lin Sanjiu had racked her brain to hide her office. However, due to the game''s setup, not to mention [The Power Of Word Picture], even painting the door was impossible the moment the paint touched the door, it sttered back, drenching her instead. Now, her office didn''t even have a single defense point. It was like a wallet dropped on the road, defenselessly waiting for someone to approach. "So... what about it?" "I have clients and have hired a Level 1 employee, meaning I have ie," Lin Sanjiu said from the corridor''s entrance, crossing her arms. "You don''t have clients, do you?" Lily remained silent. Her footsteps moved a few steps closer, seemingly just behind the door. Lin Sanjiu really wanted to kick the door in, pin her down, and extract the Life Coach from her. But with great restraint, she held back ording to the rules, if she tried to force the door open, it would be considered an attack. "That''s why I''m not leaving," Lin Sanjiu said with a smile towards the blinds. "The moment you leave the office, I''ll attack yourpany. If I block you here, you can''t go out and get clients; you''ll just starve... unless you hire a Level 4 employee to guard your office. But I think you definitely won''t do that, right?" It was a simple trade-off. Lily rented a medium-sized office and mistakenly thought that the Life Coach was a client, so she hired an employee. This cost her 30 dors, leaving only 60. If she hired a Level 4 employee to guard the office, they''d immediately be neutralized by Lin Sanjiu''s attack. This means the Level 4 employee could only stall Lin Sanjiu for five minutes. Lily couldn''t guarantee she''d find a client in those five minutes. Before the five minutes were up, even if she hadn''t found a client, she''d have to rush back to the office to fend off Lin Sanjiu''s next attack. At that point, she''d only have 20 dors left and no more chances to find clients. If Lin Sanjiu continued her attack every five minutes until she made 100 dors in revenue, she could easily take over Lily''spany. Without an office or money, Lily would face bankruptcy. Lin Sanjiu chuckled. "If you don''t hire a Level 4 employee, or even just give up this office and start somewhere else, you might still have a slim chance. But will I follow you? In terms of speed, I rarely lose." Ads by PubFuture "I don''t believe it," Lily said, her voice sharpening, losing its earlierposure. "How could there be a hidden office in this game? If such an advantage existed, wouldn''t the game be unbnced?" "Believe it or not, it''s up to you. I guess there isn''t just one hidden office, you just haven''t searched carefully enough," Lin Sanjiu said nonchntly. "Anyway, I''m not leaving. If any client happens to wander nearby, I''ll grab them and have them vanish after five minutes. I''m not worried about ie; the one who''ll starve is you." Behind the door, Lily paced anxiously, her footsteps scraping the floor. She wasn''t fully convinced by Lin Sanjiu''s ims, but Lin Sanjiu''s actions had stirred unease in her heart. This unease intensified when Lin Sanjiuunched a second attack on the office after five minutes, so tangible that it felt as if it could be sensed through the door. To be honest, Lin Sanjiu was just as uneasy. Qian Dao might choose to defend due to concerns about Whit E., but Whit E. had suffered significant losses and might be looking for opportunities like a hungry wolf. She didn''t know how long she could hold out. After the second attack ended and the "Attack Failed" message disappeared from the door, Lin Sanjiu began to broaden her patrol range. asionally, she''d loiter near adjacent corridors, pretending to scout for clients. The blinds of Lily''s office fluttered nervously, resembling anxious eyshes blinking rapidly. A few minutes after the second attack, Lin Sanjiu deliberately waited a while before heading to a corridor''s corner. Ensuring that Lily couldn''t see her from her office, Lin Sanjiu took a quiet breath and took the Artist out of his card. The Artist, having seemingly forgotten the instructions from ten minutes ago, immediately picked up his drawing board, looking at her with eager eyes. Such humanoid Special Items really gave one headaches. Lin Sanjiu sighed inwardly and whispered, "Soon, I''ll head over to the doorway of that office. See it? No, no, I don''t want you to draw it. Put down your pen." The Artist blinked in confusion. If he went out, he would appear to be a natural client, free from suspicion, unlike the Life Coach who had to pretend. "When I head over, don''t follow me. I''ll think about what I want you to draw. Meanwhile, you just loiter around here," Lin Sanjiu said, relieved to see the Artist lean in, understanding the importance. "But remember, every now and then, you have to peek around the corner. It''s vital to stick your head past the corner. Got it?" The Artist still looked perplexed but at least nodded. "If someone tries to grab you, you know you have to run, right?" This time, the Artist nodded quickly, offering a reassuring look. They stood behind the corner, hidden from Lily''s view. But as soon as the Artist poked his head out, he would be visible to Lily. When Lin Sanjiu turned around the corner again, she realized Lily was quite opportunistic. Thetter had apparently tried to sneak away during her absence. Evidence of this was the sshes of purple paint on the ss behind the blinds; a silhouette of a Level 1 employee now stood rigidly next to Lily, motionless. Others might not think much of it, but one nce was enough for Lin Sanjiu to understand Lily''s n: Lily had intended to smear paint on the Level 1 employee''s face to impersonate herself. However, the paint wouldn''t stick and had sttered everywhere. Heroes do think alike. Suppressing theughter bubbling up inside her, Lin Sanjiu pretended not to notice anything. Turning her back to the corridor where the Artist stood, she took a few steps past Lily''s office. Suddenly, the blinds twitched slightly. Lily peered through the ss at the space behind Lin Sanjiu, then quickly withdrew. The Artist must have peeked out as instructed, drawing Lily''s attention. For Lily, having even one client could immediately break the current deadlock. When she spotted a client nearby that Lin Sanjiu hadn''t noticed, she couldn''t resist the temptation. After all, humanoid Special Items were so expensive; possessing one meant making it big. Aside from the bigwigs, who could afford to carry several in their pocket? Ads by PubFuture Lin Sanjiu''s most deceptive quality was that she looked exceptionally ordinary. "Hire a Level 4 employee," As Lin Sanjiu ventured into the opposite corridor, her ears caught a faint sentenceing from Lily''s office. She had finally fallen into the trap. Chapter 1468: Are Humanoids Heartless and Items Meaningless?

Chapter 1468: Are Humanoids Heartless and Items Meaningless?

Once the words "Hire a Level 4 employee" were spoken, Lily''s fate was sealed. Lin Sanjiu felt a tingling sensation on her skin but took another steady step as if she had heard nothing, moving forward in the corridor. The next few muffled words from Lily trailed off before reaching her ears. She only caught the word "guach." She resisted the urge to turn towards the source of the soft noise. ''Gauch? What''s that?'' She took another step. After a short while, the office behind her quieted down. Before the appearance of the Level 4 employee, Lily wouldn''t leave her office to capture the Artist. Lin Sanjiu had four more minutes to strategize and rehearse her next moves in her mind. The n was risky, but it seemed workable. By the time she reached the end of the corridor, she was out of Lily''s line of sight. Lin Sanjiu quickly nced over to see the Artist retreating behind a wall. She casually turned around, perfectly timing her return. She even heard a sigh of relief from Lily''s office. So far, everything was going ording to n. However, she then heard the Life Coach speak. "I believe in you. With your potential, you can surely find a way out of this seemingly unsolvable situation..." Seriously? Ads by PubFuture Lily was really not shy about using the Life Coach right away, especially when its former owner was still wandering around. Could it be that what she heard as "gauch" was actually a part of "life coach"? Lin Sanjiu quickly approached the closed door and whispered, "Life Coach?" She hadn''t considered this possibility before, but now, with the mention of the Life Coach, a concern arose: What if the Life Coachpletely forgot about its former owner after being transferred? Lin Sanjiu''s subconscious seemed a step ahead. Suddenly, Mrs. Manas said, "If he truly forgot about you, then there''s nothing to worry about. You should be concerned if he hasn''t." ''What?'' Almost as if to confirm this notion, there came an awkward cough from behind the door, followed by Lily''s low voice, "Given your understanding of her, what should I be cautious about in my current situation? Are there any traps?" Lin Sanjiu stood by the door, stunned,ing to a realization. After Lily finished speaking, there was a moment of silence, and both of them waited for several seconds before hearing Lily''s slightly embarrassed voice say, "Is this enough for you?" "It''s enough." The Life Coach epted without any refusal. A few secondster, probably after destroying the item, he said, "Although my former owner is bold and unafraid of risks, leaving the office unattended for an hour is rather reckless. Even she might find it hard to imagine doing such a thing. Since you haven''t personally seen the concealed office, the truth of her statement is uncertain. Therefore, I believe there''s a high possibility that there''s a trap in the current situation." ''Shut up!'' Lin Sanjiu finally understood why Bohemia would constantly swear. In this helpless situation, all that came to her mind were strings of curses. Items are just items, unreliable, turning their backs without recognition. "What kind of trap might it be?" Lily inquired. Frantic, Lin Sanjiu momentarily forgot to move away from the blinds. Because of this oversight, her n wasn''tpletely exposed. The blinds were slightly separated by fingers, revealing the eyes of the Life Coach. At the same time, she heard the soft sound of the Artist''s drawing board tapping against his back from around the corner. It''s a good thing she didn''t move away. Because Lin Sanjiu''s body was blocking the Life Coach''s line of sight, he didn''t notice the Artist. Otherwise, with the traitorous nature of the Coach, he might have shouted, "That''s not a real client!", ruining everything. Their gazes met through the ts of the blindsLin Sanjiu felt a glimmer of hope. The expression on the Life Coach''s face was far from calm. Upon seeing Lin Sanjiu, he looked as if someone had walked five kilometers in shoes two sizes too small, his face contorted with difort. It was evident that opposing Lin Sanjiu was distressing for the Life Coachperhaps because he had been taken away from her not too long ago? However, this faint hope was soon dashed. The principle of Special Items cannot be defied. The Life Coach pulled back and closed the blinds, saying, "The current information is scarce, and it''s hard to determine exactly what kind of trap she set. In the face of unknown risks, I believe it''s best to adopt a conservative approach." "But I need clients," Lily whispered, probably aware that Lin Sanjiu outside the door could overhear their conversation. However, the nature of the marketce game is such that even if Lin Sanjiu heard it, she could do nothing about it. "In that case, you don''t have to go out yourself." As soon as the Life Coach began to speak, Lin Sanjiu regretted not keeping him in the bubble space. "Don''t you have Higher Consciousness ?" Lily took a deep breath, understanding. "Ah, you mean let me send out my Higher Consciousness alone to search?" Ads by PubFuture "Yes." "You don''t get it. The nature of my Higher Consciousness means it doesn''t just extend outward as I wish. Its texture is like a piece of y; once shaped and thrown, it sets. Besides, she is probably a Higher Consciousness user too." "She is," the Life Coach said straightforwardly, showing no signs of internal struggle. Lin Sanjiu felt like someone watching a flood about to burst, knowing things were going awry but unable to do anything. The idea that one of her primary objectives was to reim this ungrateful creature made her want to kick him. "As far as I know, before we parted, her Higher Consciousness was almost depleted, so she can''t seal off the surroundings with it. You don''t need to worry." The Life Coach, havingpletely betrayed Lin Sanjiu, didn''t forget to encourage Lily. "Moreover, the fixed nature of your Higher Consciousness doesn''t prevent you from using it to break the deadlock. Instead, it''s an advantage you can utilize. What do you think would be the best approach now?" "Fixed... is an advantage?" Lily mumbled. Lin Sanjiu felt sweat forming on her forehead. The Life Coach''s words were indeed inspiring. She could now think of a way for Lily to break her n. Since she thought of it, and Lily wasn''t foolish, the solution was likely near. "Ah, I can shape my Higher Consciousness into a ball," Lily suddenly said, "then use it to form a long enough rope and wrap it around my hand." Her Higher Consciousness can envelop a target. With a rope, even if she only captures the Artist''s leg and pulls, the Artist will be dragged to her. Without Lily even stepping outside, Lin Sanjiu would end up losing on all fronts. And using this method, not just the Artist, but any nearby clients could be captured as well. "This Special Item I got is so worth it," Lily said, chuckling. "Does she have anything else that can obstruct my power?" Using fists to counter Higher Consciousness is like trying to punch waves; it''srgely ineffective. Lin Sanjiu regretted not asking Puppeteer how he had resisted the Higher Consciousness back then. "As far as I know, she seems to have a method involving manipting air currents. But don''t forget, she can''t attack you in the game, so she can''t attack the part of your consciousness either," the Life Coach said. "Moreover, standing at the office door, you can release several balls of consciousness into each corridor simultaneously. Without her own Higher Consciousness, how can she be at multiple ces at once to intercept?" The situation was like a hostage advising the kidnapper on how to defeat the police. If Lin Sanjiu only stopped the Higher Consciousness ball rolling towards the Artist, Lily would immediately realize that the so-called "clients" were a ruse, ruining the n. The Life Coach''s nature meant he would do his best to find solutions for his owner, regardless of who that is. The door handle started turning, indicating someone behind the door was about toe out. Staring at it, Lin Sanjiu, anxious due to herck of a n, suddenly realized a contradiction. Wait, what was the purpose of the Life Coach''s n? It was to prevent Lily from rushing out, failing to catch the client but capturing the Artist instead, right? And then returning without any money and losing a level-four defense staff member? Lin Sanjiu still had sixty bucks, and she could immediately hire a level-five staff member on the spot,pletely destroying Lily''spany. It could be said that the Life Coach''s n indeed considered maximizing Lily''s benefits and was entirely for her good. But why didn''t he use a simpler method? The office door opened, and Lily, with a loop ofrge wavy petals around her neck, stood at the entrance, with the Life Coach and two employees, one level-one and one level-four, spread out behind her. The Life Coach''s face turned pale and green, as if he was trying hard to bear something, seeming quite ufortable betraying his former owner. No, there was another side to the Life Coach''s n. Lily didn''t know that Lin Sanjiu had several human-shaped items, but the Life Coach did. To simply avoid the worst-case scenario for Lily, he only needed to describe the appearance of the human-shaped items in Lin Sanjiu''s possession. Then Lin Sanjiu''s n would fall apart, and Lily wouldn''t be fooled. Did he not mention it simply because Lily didn''t ask? "I don''t know why, but I feel that all of us who have been with you for a while seem to be... bing more flexible." The Life Coach''s words still echoed in her ears, almost like a forewarning for the future. If Lily adopts the Life Coach''s n, she''ll have to open the door and release her Higher Consciousness balls from the office doorway. Lin Sanjiu is taller than most women, and Lily is no exception. Lin Sanjiu''s gaze effortlessly passed over Lily''s head and settled on the front half of the office. The cubicle design was identical to Lin Sanjiu''s office. The space under the desk, intended for aputer''s main unit, was a dark void, spacious enough for a person to slowly crawl out of. Wherever she could see, Caster could crawl out. "You''re out of moves? It''s okay for you to just stand here and watch since you can''t do anything to me anyway," Lily said, noticing Lin Sanjiu''sck of movement, her expression not very pleased. "You can''t block my Higher Consciousness ball either. It''ll roll past you." Ads by PubFuture At this point, Lin Sanjiu wasn''t concerned about her Higher Consciousness ball. With just a singlemand from her, the Artist would turn and flee. What she needed now was for Lily not to look back. Behind Lily, the two employees were standing dumbfounded in the office, staring wide-eyed as Caster crawled out from under the desk. The Witch knew the gravity of the situation and moved without making a sound, crawling toward the Life Coach, reminiscent of Sadako emerging from a television. The Life Coach had his back to Caster, still offering Lily encouragement and advice. "Yes, a little more to that side, you''re doing well..." When Caster suddenly reached out and grabbed the Life Coach''s ankle, Lin Sanjiu willed it, and the two humanoid Special Items were instantly sucked into the dark void under the desk as if drawn into an abyss. She turned and ran deep into the corridor, not forgetting to shout to the Artist in the other hallway, "Run!" Chapter 1469: Yes, There Is

Chapter 1469: Yes, There Is

As Lin Sanjiu dashed into the corridor and hurriedly sprinted past several offices, she realized that she had overestimated the urgency of the situation. From her perspective, she had managed to calmly and quietly retrieve the Life Coach under tension, and it was only logical to retreat from the crime scene with the Artist as her aplice. But from Lily''s viewpoint, all she saw was Lin Sanjiu standing at the doorway in a daze, lost in thought for several minutes before suddenly shouting out loud, then turning and running. Who wouldn''t think, "Is she crazy?" When Lin Sanjiu realized this, an angry shout from Lily echoed from behind, "Who''s there? Who else is here?" Lily seemed momentarily confused, perhaps thinking Lin Sanjiu had other posthumans with her. However, this bewilderment wouldn''tst long. Lily would soon understand because, in another corridor separated by about two walls, the Artist was making as much noise as an entire band. Running in the long, narrow, and dim corridors, the echoes from the Artist sounded like continuous waves, almost twice as loud as usual. Besides his footsteps, there was the ttering sound of his drawing board, the clinking of his easel, and the rustling of a bucket of brushes. The backpack on his back, filled with countless painting tools, swayed with each step, making it abundantly clear to anyone listening. "Come on, there''s someone here." Apparently, the young man had taken out all his tools earlier, probably thinking he had a chance to draw. "Isn''t that a client?" Lily''s piercing question reached even Lin Sanjiu, who had already run far. Ah, she was about to find out. "Life Coach, should I..." Lily''s voice trailed off, then after half a second of silence, she eximed, "Coach? Life Coach?" Ads by PubFuture Lily would soon realize, but she probably wouldn''te after Lin Sanjiuchasing her would be pointless. It would be better to catch the other humanoid Special Item to minimize the loss. Lin Sanjiu hastened her pace and made a quick left turn ahead, wanting to quickly retrieve the Artist. Only by turning him into a card could she feel at ease. However, even after she sped through two corridors, the Artist''s performance still echoed on the maze-like floors. The reverberations made it hard to pinpoint his exact location. Lin Sanjiu stopped, listened, and shouted, "I''m here,e quickly!" The ttering noise unique to the Artist suddenly halted, leaving only a gradually fading echo. Just when Lin Sanjiu was getting anxious, she heard the Artist''s footsteps again. This time, they seemed to be approaching her, getting closer with each step. Lin Sanjiu listened to the surrounding movements in the hallway and quickly moved toward the Artist. All her apprehension melted away into ayer of cold sweat on her back when she finally saw the pale-faced Artist. "Hurry," she said, patting him on the shoulder. "Let''s go back." The Artist stood in front of her, unchanged from moments ago. Although he didn''t need to breathe, his chest faithfully rose and fell. Lin Sanjiu paused. Everything seemed normal with [nar World] and the card inventory, but for some reason, the Artist couldn''t be turned into a card now. The Life Coach had mentioned that they were bing more adaptable, but surely they hadn''t evolved to the point of bing true humans. "Artist? Can...can you speak?" The Artist blinked at her, showing no signs of understanding. "What''s one plus one?" The Artist hesitantly raised two fingers. "Do you feel... more human now?" There was no sign on the Artist''s face that he understood the question. Lin Sanjiu didn''t know what to do with him for a moment. She looked down the corridor behind him but didn''t spot Lily. Perhaps Lily thought the chances of capturing the Artist were slim, or maybe she believed that humanoid Special Items were now less important than actual clients. Lin Sanjiu waited quietly for a while, but there was no sign of Lily approaching. She couldn''t linger in the corridor forever. Grasping the Artist''s arm, she started to run back. When she finally spotted the door to her office from a distance, she checked the status of the Life Coachand took an involuntary cold breath. It was indeed a bit eerie. This was the first time she had used Advaita''s seed ability to absorb a humanoid. The previous instances, when she had sent Caster out, were straightforward. Once the seed ability was activated and she chose to release Caster from its card form, everything else was as instinctive as chewing food. However, absorbing someone from the outside was a different storythe Life Coach wasn''t lying in the card inventory. Instead, he was trapped inside the seed ability as a backup seed. Lin Sanjiu wanted to move him into the card inventory, but after several attempts, the two abilities refused to coexist harmoniously. The seed stubbornly enveloped the Life Coach. Perhaps she could get the Life Coach toe out first and convert him into a card. "Let''s go in first." Ads by PubFuture Opening the door, the office appeared just as she had left it. The employees and clients still sat nkly in their cubicles, gazes vacant and fixed in mid-air. Considering she had been away for over ten minutes and there wasn''t even a single guard in the office, it was a stroke of rare good luck that everything was still intact. Perhaps this suggests that Whit E. and Qian Dao were watching each other closely, leaving neither of them a chance to make a move? "Come in," Lin Sanjiu instructed the Artist. As he stepped in, she closed the door behind him. However, before the door couldtch shut, it was stopped by something unseen in the air. Still holding the doorknob, Lin Sanjiu looked at the small gap between the door and the wall, her expression turning grave. She tried to shut it again. Again, it was clear that something invisible was blocking the door from closing. She pursed her lips and slowly released the handle, letting the door open. The Artist turned his head, his gaze shifting in confusion. Lin Sanjiu nced at him, stepped back a few paces, and began to feel around him, starting from his head, as if she were trying to understand something by touch alone. The Artist squirmed under her touch, looking as if he was being tickled. But when Lin Sanjiu''s hands reached his right ankle, she stopped. She had found it. Without a doubt, it was a rope made by Higher Consciousness, now wrapped around the Artist''s ankle. Given that the Artist couldn''t speak and always had a nk expression, it would indeed be hard for anyone to notice an invisible leash on him. This meant Lily knew where her office was. With growing unease, Lin Sanjiu sighed. No wonder she couldn''t turn the Artist into a card earlier. He wasn''t bing more human; it was simply because he was connected to another human via Higher Consciousness, forming a whole, which made him ipatible with the card inventory. In retrospect, her earlier hope seemed rather foolish. That purple yam was quicker than she had anticipated, leading her home without her even realizing it. Thankfully, Lily only had twenty dors left, so she didn''t pose a major threat. But in the future, things could get tricky. "Life Coach,e out." Due to her dwindling Higher Consciousness, Lin Sanjiu couldn''t deal with the rope made by Higher Consciousness for the time being. So, she partially opened the door, allowing the Life Coach to slowly squeeze out through the gap. Clearly, this was the first time he had entered a scene this way; he kept ncing back at the narrow opening while squeezing through. When he was finally all out, he greeted her with his usual enthusiasm, "Hello! If you view this day positively, it will respond to you in the same way." Lin Sanjiu rubbed her temples. "Well, it seems being captured and turned into a backup seed didn''t affect the Life Coach. Maybe it''s because he''s a Special Item." She let out a sigh of relief, but her anger red up. Pointing to the invisible Higher Consciousness rope, she said, "I was so close to making her go broke, but with your interference, now my base has been discovered." The Life Coach sheepishly said, "I... I''m d we can cooperate again." ncing at Lin Sanjiu, the Life Coach sighed. "I had no choice. After the transfer, she became my new owner. I have to serve her wholeheartedly and consider issues from her perspective. You should know thating up with a n that could help both her and me was already hard. If it''s inconvenient for you, there''s not much I can do." Lin Sanjiu remained silent for a moment and then went over to give the Life Coach a reassuring pat on the shoulder. He didn''t say, "help her and you." This meant that the Life Coach subconsciously believed that returning to Lin Sanjiu''s side fulfilled his own wishes. Even though he belonged to someone else, he had hoped toe back to her. "Let''s hire a Level 4 employee," Lin Sanjiu said, changing the topic. While Lily might be powerless to attack now, knowing that someone else was aware of her office location made her uneasy. She felt she needed a Level 4 defensive employee. "After hees out, you can look for clients nearby. Don''t go too far," the Life Coach suggested. "I thought there were many clients," Lin Sanjiu said, a bit concerned. "But when I went out earlier, I didn''t see a single one." She felt that aimlessly looking in the corridors wasn''t the right approach. The Life Coach made a thoughtful sound as if something struck him. Lin Sanjiu turned to look at him, and after a few hesitant moments, he finally said, "Considering I''ve leaked so much about you, I''ll give you this piece of advice for free. Think about how you found that client, whether the conditions of that sess can be referenced." Ads by PubFuture Nodding while contemting, Lin Sanjiu shifted her thoughts from clients to something else. She slowly turned her gaze to the Life Coach. The Life Coach responded with a, "Hmm?" Lin Sanjiu realized something crucial. "You''ve told Lily so much about me. Regarding Gong Daoyi, is there anything you can tell me?" The Life Coach cleared his throat. "Yes, there is." Chapter 1470: Gong Daoyi Writes Greeting Cards and the Elusive Client

Chapter 1470: Gong Daoyi Writes Greeting Cards and the Elusive Client

As Lin Sanjiu''s neck slowly turned towards the Life Coach, she felt like she must look like an owl from a nature documentary, with her eyes wide open, as if her eyelids couldn''t cover them. "What?" The Life Coach was taken aback by her expression as if even he wasn''t sure anymore. "Yes, there''s something..." "What do you have?" Lin Sanjiu felt as if a million questions surged to the forefront of her mind. Her mouth couldn''t keep up with them. "What does he want? What''s his deal? Did he know I would ask this question? How long have you been with him? No, wait, answer this first: why does he know Marcie?" The Life Coach chose the easiest question to answer first. "For most of the time I was with him, I was in the... um, ''fragmented'' state that Caster mentioned. He had so many others lined up, he hardly needed me. So, I can''t say how long exactly, but probably no more than a year." This answer deted half of Lin Sanjiu''s anger. "Only a year? Then you hardly have any clue about what he did, right?" She waved her hand. "Just tell me everything you know." Lin Sanjiu and the Life Coach leaned against the cubicle, gazing out at the hallway. The Artist nearby asionally shook his leg. The Life Coach crossed his arms. "You hit the nail on the head with one of your questions. Before he gave me to you, he guessed you''d ask about him." If he had guessed this and still willingly sent the Life Coach to her, did it mean the Life Coach didn''t really know Gong Daoyi? The Life Coach''s next words seemed to confirm her suspicion. "His ns, thoughts, character... honestly, I don''t know much about them. I can''t offer much information." Before Lin Sanjiu could express her disappointment, he continued, "So, he hoped you''d see for yourself." Ads by PubFuture It took a couple of seconds for Lin Sanjiu to digest this. "See for myself?" The Life Coach nced at her. "Yes. He told me back then that if you asked about him, I should ry these words he left behind. If you didn''t ask, then never mind." "What are they?" "''In the Karma Museum, I''ve left a message for you. If you''re willing to see it, the key is [Time Rewind].''" Time Rewind? Lin Sanjiu paused, then suddenly remembered the Special Item deep in her card inventoryacquired around the same time as the Life Coach and [There''s Probably Someone Like This in Your ss]. Now that she thought about it, Gong Daoyi''s shadow seemed to be cast over that entire period, like a cloud''s shadow from the sky. The [There''s Probably Someone Like This in Your ss] card had something mixed into it that made her forget, and in the end, Puppeteer took it. The Life Coach card held a message from Gong Daoyi for her, leading her to the Karma Museum, while [Time Rewind] was the key to unlocking the message. Just how many arrangements did he set up for her? How many of these arrangements had she alreadypleted? How many times would she stumble into Gong Daoyi''s web in her path ahead? Lin Sanjiu shuddered, yet she knew she would definitely go and see, even if the message itself was a pawn in Gong Daoyi''s n. "Coincidentally," she murmured, "I was actually nning to go there." Whether it was truly a coincidence or not, she didn''t care to ponder. Thinking about it would be pointless anyway. Perhaps feeling guilty for not providing much key information, the Life Coach tried to make amends. "Let me think if there''s anything else I can tell you... Oh, sometimes he''d get himself an assistant to help him with misceneous tasks. They don''t stick around for long. I''ve heard from other humanoid Special Items that after some time, the assistants just disappear." "They die? Did he kill them?" The Life Coach frowned, recalling. "No. One time when I manifested, I saw him writing a greeting card, seemingly to a former assistant. I don''t know the guy, something like Lei Ming. Oh, you don''t know him either? Gong Daoyi wished him a happy marriage on the card." Lin Sanjiu would never have guessed that she''d hear the phrase "Gong Daoyi writing a greeting card" from the Life Coach. It wouldn''t be just a simple card anyway; it must be another pawn. Who knew what arrangements it carried and how much hope or despair it brought? "I wish I could know what Gong Daoyi is truly like," she murmured, thinking of Marcie, who was so near yet so far. "Maybe I shouldn''t have sent Puppeteer to the Karma Museum." "Worry about that when the timees," the Life Coach said, looking refreshed. "Now, think about how to find clients in this game." Lin Sanjiu was pulled back to the present and sighed. It was indeed a headache. They both faced the door, staring at the corridor for a long time, not hearing a single footstep of a passing client. Howwait a moment. Ads by PubFuture Speak of the devil; right after herint, wasn''t that a series of footstepsing from the depths of the left corridor? "Client!" Lin Sanjiu''s eyes lit up, and she jumped up, rushing out the door. "You two keep watch," she instructed the two humanoid Special Items. "I''ll be right back." The corridor in this building was deep andplicated. Amidst the echoes, trying to locate the source of the footsteps by sound alone proved to be a bit challenging. Lin Sanjiu hurriedly crossed several corridors, searching each one, only to realize that the footsteps seemed to be approaching her and getting closer. She stood still for a moment, listening, then rushed off in the opposite direction. She almost collided head-on with Whit E., who had juste around the corner. Just as Lin Sanjiu assumed that Whit E. got to the client before her, she saw Whit E. hastily step back, ncing around behind her and asking, "Was that you? There''s no client here?" Lin Sanjiu was taken aback and then understood. "I heard your footsteps and thought you were a client." No wonder the footsteps seemed to being towards her; it turned out Whit E. had the same misconception, thinking she was the client. "I''ve been searching for a while," Whit E. said. He looked quite distressed, the previous demeanor of a business professional now apanied by sweat and a hint of agitation. "There are no clients, not even one." Lin Sanjiu eyed him, unsure whether to believe him or not. "It''s not that there are none, you found one, right? Although Qian Dao took him from you." Her office was nearby; she couldn''t let Whit E. discover it. Thinking quickly, as Whit E. opened his mouth to reply, Lin Sanjiu stepped a few paces to the side, stopping in front of another corridor. It appeared as if she was trying to block Whit E. from entering that passage. If Whit E. didn''t notice, that was fine, but if he did, it would be even better since Lin Sanjiu''s office was in the opposite direction. "That bastard," Whit E. spat upon hearing Qian Dao''s name and nced at Lin Sanjiu. You better watch out for him, too. Now that he has money and can move stealthily, he can attack anyone easily." Of course, he wouldn''t be genuinely concerned for Lin Sanjiu''s well-being; he likely intended to ally himself with her, creating another enemy for Qian Dao. Lin Sanjiu seized the opportunity to ask, "So, he was indeed tailing you?" "Yes, it''s strange. After I found the client but before I rented the office, I meticulously searched the area and found no one." Whit E. sighed. "God knows what methods he used, and how he followed me. I went through so much effort to establish apany, but now I''m forced to start from scratch, unable to find a single client." So, even if she believed an area was clear, it might not be safe? Whit E. stared at her and asked straightforwardly, "Have you found any clients?" "If I had found one, I wouldn''t dare toe out alone, would I?" Lin Sanjiu wouldn''t tell him the truth she had almost gotten used to this game that encouraged people to lie and deceive each other. "Besides you, the other two yers could potentially have 2 attack points. If I had a client, why would I leave them unattended?" Whit E. might also have 2 attack points, although the likelihood was lower. Lin Sanjiu deliberately excluded him to convey a message: I don''t consider you a threat, and I hope you don''t consider me one either. Whit E. nodded, the restlessness still evident in his eyes and facial expression. He seemed unsurprised that Lin Sanjiu hadn''t found a client and seemed to believe her instantly. "I''m not sure about Lily''s situation. Since she has established apany, she might have found at least one client. But as far as I know, neither I, Qian Dao, nor you have found any new clients recently." "What''s going on?" Lin Sanjiu said, realizing she should provide some information in return to keep Whit E. talking. "Lily hasn''t found any either. She took one of my Special Items, and when I tried to retrieve it, I found out there were no clients in her office." "That''s strange," Whit E. said, wiping his face. "Could it be that the one I got inadvertently is the only client on this floor?" He scoffed and continued, "I know Qian Dao''s territory, so I''ve checked several times, even killing one of his Level 3 search employees in the process. I''m certain that after he took my client, he hasn''t found a single one." Lin Sanjiu frowned. After a brief exchange, during which they couldn''t reach a consensus and still retained a certain level of mutual distrust, their conversation quickly ended. They awkwardly stared at each other for a moment, neither wanting to move first, as neither wanted to reveal their intended direction. Ads by PubFuture "Let''s do this," Whit E. suggested. "We leave at the same time in opposite directions." Lin Sanjiu nodded, pointing to the corridor behind her. "I''ll go this way." Listening to Whit E.''s footsteps fading behind her, she walked slowly, pondering what he said. She had a vague idea about where to find a client. Chapter 1471: The Person Behind the Corner

Chapter 1471: The Person Behind the Corner

With ack of Higher Consciousness, Lin Sanjiu couldn''t mimic Ji Shanqing to verify if her assumptions were correct. Like everyone else, she could only proceed through trial and error. After a brief consideration, she changed her direction, nning to return to her office. If her guess was correct, wandering around outside would be useless. It would be better to discuss it it with the Life Coach. Lin Sanjiu lightened her steps, wondering which Special Item she should offer him. "Feed him [Time Rewind]," Mrs. Manas said, acting as the spokesperson for Lin Sanjiu''s subconscious from the depths of her mind. Lin Sanjiu gave a bitter smile. The idea was tempting; imagining the expression on Gong Daoyi''s face when he found out she was not cooperating, rendering all his ns void, would be satisfying. However, she also realized that she couldn''t take that risk. She was half a minute from her office when she noticed a silhouette on the ss. A tall, narrow window was at the corner of the corridor leading to Lin Sanjiu''s office. Half of it faced the wall and the other half the corridor around the bend. As she abruptly halted, a vague human shadow faintly moved on the window ssonly fragments of light and shadow, subtly fluctuating with the silent steps of the approaching person. Could it be a client? Lin Sanjiu held her breath. If it was a client, this was the perfect opportunity to confirm her guess. Even if she was wrong, she could rush out and grab the clientter. She quickly retreated a few steps, ducking behind another corner. From here, it would only take half a minute to rush back to her office. Besides, she had a Level 4 defense employee in her office... No, if the visitor was another yer, she shouldn''t return to her office. Instead, she should try to lead them away to keep her office location hidden. Ads by PubFuture As soon as the card was activated, it transformed into Caster. She took one look at the cautious Lin Sanjiu and promptly closed her mouth. Lin Sanjiu gestured towards Caster, indicating that she should check the corridor. Caster grasped Lin Sanjiu''s intentions, and her shoulders drooped; humanoid Special Items always eagerly tried to serve their primary function, and they often felt disappointed when summoned for "non-essential" tasks. Holding the gold pieces wrapped around her head to prevent noise, she quietly moved beside Lin Sanjiu and peeked out. Lin Sanjiu nudged her and mouthed, "Is there someone?" Caster nodded. The person should have rounded the corner and entered the same corridor by now. Lin Sanjiu strained her ears, catching only the faintest of footsteps. She mouthed silently, "Is it a client?" The lip movements for these words might have been hard to decipher. Caster, pressing both hands to her head, looked even more perplexed. Lin Sanjiu slowed down and repeated her silent question. Caster squinted, trying to understand, leaning in so close that her face almost touched Lin Sanjiu''s. Before Caster could figure it out, the light and swift footsteps had already approached the middle of the corridor, merely a few steps away from her. ''What an unreliable creature,'' Lin Sanjiu thought, quickly summoning a small mirror from her card inventory. Since obtaining this mirror, it was never used for grooming. She ced it low, just a few centimeters off the ground, and extended it slightly. The mirror reflected only a small angled portion of the floor. Holding her breath, Lin Sanjiu adjusted the angle and finally saw clearlythere were two pairs of feet. Though she quickly withdrew the mirror after a fleeting glimpse, those feet still left an unmistakably male impression. Ads by PubFuture Two pairs of feet, yet only one set of footsteps. She abruptly stood up from behind the wall. The person wasn''t a client; clients wouldn''t wander the halls in groups. Moreover, in that brief nce, she recognized a pair of ck shoes that were very simr to the ones her two employees wore. It must be a yer apanied by an employee. Only one type of employee would need to appear outside the office with a yerit was a Level 5 offensive employee, currently searching for nearby targets. Suppressing her pounding heart, Lin Sanjiu closed her eyes in thought. Currently, both Lily and Whit E. had low funds. Lily had only twenty left, effectively eliminating her from consideration. Whit E., having rented two offices and a level 1 employee, had at most fifty funds left. It was unlikely he''d gamble all his money on a Level 5 offensive employee. After all, given that everyone might have 2 defensive points, the attack might not even make a ssh before it''s neutralized. With funds reduced to zero, even finding a client wouldn''t enable hiring an employee, inevitably leading to bankruptcy. In that case, only Qian Dao remained. Qian Dao couldn''t possibly not hire defense. If he still had enough funds to hire a level 5 offensive employee after that, Whit E. liedhe never killed Qian Dao''s level 3 search employee. But what''s the point of lying in such a situation? To deceive Lin Sanjiu into thinking Qian Dao was broke? Even if she was led to believe that, just one look at the level 5 employee behind Qian Dao would reveal that Whit E. was fabricating the story. This lie wouldn''t benefit Whit E. in any way; on the contrary, it might expose him. Moreover, the level 3 employee detail aligned perfectly with Lin Sanjiu''s assumptions about the client. No matter how she thought about it, she felt Whit E. might have killed Qian Dao''s level 3 employee. There were only four of them, to begin with, and with three of them ruled out, who else could it be? No matter who it was, she needed to divert them quicklythey were about to turn her corner. Lin Sanjiu nced at Caster and leaped towards the ceiling. Her boots pushed off the wall, allowing her to fold in mid-air and grab onto the fan de with a soft "thud." She curled her body to hang flush against the ceiling. She heard the footsteps in the corridor pausethe person had clearly heard the noise. Caster looked up at her, mouth agape. Lin Sanjiu grabbed a pen from her card inventory and tossed it down the corridor. As it hit the ground with a "snap," she turned to Caster and mouthed, "Run!" Ads by PubFuture That was easy to understand, and Caster immediately began to panic and run forward. The moment her footsteps sounded, the person in the corridor also moved. Whoever it was, it certainly wasn''t Lily. Upon seeing Caster''s figure from afar, either of the remaining two would assume she was a client and give chase. As long as Caster could lead them away for a bit, Lin Sanjiu was confident in her speed to overtake and retrieve Casterall she needed was to touch the hem of Caster''s clothing. She had already yed out the next steps in her mind when the approaching footsteps paused at the corridor entrance. By now, Lin Sanjiu, with the help of [The Power Of Word Picture], had changed the color of her clothes, skin, and hair to match the ceiling, looking like a giant chameleon clinging to the venttion fan. She waited for two seconds before hearing the footsteps again. But they weren''t chasing after Caster. They were headed in the direction of her office. Chapter 1472: The Offices Defense

Chapter 1472: The Office''s Defense

When Lin Sanjiunded with a "thud," her vision flipped upside down before stabilizing. Two figures were racing in the corridor leading directly to her officeone behind the other. The one in the back was the level 5 employee, his figure concealing the yer in front, leaving only a glimpse of his head. At this moment, there was only one defensive employee in Lin Sanjiu''s office. If the yer with the level 5 employee reached the door handle even a tenth of a second before she did... She didn''t have the time to pull Caster back, let alone shout out to her. She shot straight into the corridor ahead like a bullet. Whether inbat power or speed, Lin Sanjiu could easily overpower the other three posthumans in the game. Even if she couldn''t attack here, she could catch up with the yer in front of her in a blink and block his path. Her agility was her strongest asset. So, even though the situation took a sudden turn, she didn''t panic. At least, she wasn''t when she first started running. Lin Sanjiu realized something was wrong after she caught up with the level 5 offensive employee. Within moments, Lin Sanjiu had closed the distance. She sidestepped the employeejust like the yers, she couldn''t attack the level 5 employee either. The yer running in front immediately came into her view, his suit billowing and wrinkling as he sprinted. "Whit E.?" Lin Sanjiu yelled. Without turning his head, Whit E. shouted, "I need to adapt!" What? Ads by PubFuture Lin Sanjiu wondered if she''d heard wrong; the statement waspletely out of the blue. Confused but undeterred, she surged forward. She had already chosen her angle of approach. With her agility, she could zoom past Whit E. in an instant. However, her vision suddenly blurred, and just as she thought, ''Not good,'' she felt a gentle thud as her forehead hit something. The game neutralized the force of her high-speed movement. Lin Sanjiu felt as if a coquettish girl had softly pushed her. Looking up, she was stunned. Whit E., who was of average build moments ago, filled the entire corridor. His head was pressed against the ceiling, his arms squeezed between the walls, and his waist, hips, thighs, and calves upied every inch of the corridor. With his body''s expansion, his suit had erged as well. At a nce, it seemed like a wall wearing a suit had suddenly appeared in the corridor. Even if you tried to stuff a fat man into a narrow corridor, filling every inch of space was impossible since the width difference between the head and shoulders would leave some gaps. However, Whit E.''s body hadpletely deviated from normal human structure. The width of his head and shoulders were exactly the same; his feet were as thick as his thighs, blocking the pathpletely, leaving not even a tiny gap. "Sorry about this," Whit E. said, his voice sounding just as beforehe didn''t turn his head when he spoke. Honestly, with him being squeezed so tightly, it would probably be hard for him to do so. "I guessed that your office was nearby, and I had to get it no matter what." It seemed that Whit E. hadn''t believed a word she said earlier. As for how he urately found this direction, Lin Sanjiu could only guess that he had deduced it based on her own movements. She almostughed out of frustration. Blocking her path with his own bodysuch a childish tactic would only work in this game: any push or shove she made against Whit E. would be seen as an attack by the game and neutralized. For a moment, all she could do was trail behind him, watching him slowly squeezing forward, so agitated she felt like she could burst into mes on the spot. His clothes, hair, and skin continuously rubbed against the ceiling and walls. With a rustling noise, he moved step by step towards her office. The level 5 employee followed suit, walking side by side with Lin Sanjiu. She nced back, grabbed the employee''s shoulder, and yanked him behind her. The employee stumbled, being thrown a step back. Whit E., not turning his head, seemed to guess her intention from the noise. "It''s useless. He''s one of my attack forces. As long as I can start my attack at the entrance of your office, his presence will automatically be counted. Even if he falls a step behind you, I still have 2 attack points here." This game had more tricks up its sleeve than she could ever imagine. If Lin Sanjiu couldn''t get back to her office before Whit E., she could only watch herpany being taken away. She stopped and looked back, noticing Caster had also stopped in the distant corridor. At the moment, she appeared no bigger than a thumbnail, and she couldn''t discern any expression on her figure. If she went back and tried to circle around to her office from another direction... No, that would take too long. If she were Whit E., as soon as Lin Sanjiu disappeared from behind, she''d revert to her original size and sprint forward. She''d surely reach the office before Lin Sanjiu, who''d be taking a longer detour in the maze-like corridors. Perhaps because he was also nervous, Whit E. continued, "That humanoid thing, it''s not a client, is it?" Lin Sanjiu didn''t speak. If Whit E. reverted to his original size, he''d need less than twenty seconds to see her office. It would take at least half a minute if she took a detour. She had already ounted for her speed advantage, but there was no way to close that fatal ten-second gap. She hadn''t even considered using her space-traversing ability. Doing so in such a short time would mean she could forget about winning the game; she wouldn''t even be able to maintain her mental stability by then. Whit E.''s voice hummed from below the ceiling. "Your idea was pretty good. For a moment, I almost chased after you. However, since I met you, I suspected you had a fake client." Even if both of them were desperate to get to the office immediately, they could only inch forward at a snail''s pace. Lin Sanjiu endured the agony, pondering her next move, and asked, "How did you..." "You said Lily took one of your items, set up apany, but had no clients," Whit E. exined, clearly also ufortable in the tight space. "At first, it doesn''t seem off. But on reflection, it''s clear. Why would she rent an office without clients? There are plenty of avable offices along every corridor. Renting an office without clients would be like voluntarily narrowing and fixing one''s search range. It doesn''t make sense. When you imed to have no clients, I didn''t believe you for the same reasons." Ads by PubFuture Lin Sanjiu pursed her lips. "Either she''s a fool, acting without thinking, or she believed she had captured a client, which was just one of your items, and youter took it back," Whit E. said. Cramped, his breathing grew heavier. "It''s simple to test out the theoryjust run in the opposite direction of the fake client for a couple of steps. As expected, you immediately chased after." So, if she hadn''t jumped down, maybe Whit E. would have been fooled? But she couldn''t afford to take that risk at the time. Lin Sanjiu smirked. "Your mind might be quick, but your body is no match for my speed." "What?" Lin Sanjiu looked up at the ceiling fan and suddenly lunged at it. She struck at the fan''s attachment with her metal-d fist, causing it to distort and loosen. She ripped it down and threw it on the floor. Whit E.''s head was tightly squeezed between the walls, making it impossible to turn and see. He repeatedly asked, "What are you doing?" Lin Sanjiu didn''t make a sound as she hoisted herself up, disappearing into the dark vent above her head. The sudden movement caught Whit E. off guard. As he turned around hastily, the friction and his pained cry echoed through the corridor. Anyone who saw this would guess Lin Sanjiu intended to return to her office via the venttion system. The hallway went quiet for a moment. Whit E. seemed hesitant. To give him a nudge, Lin Sanjiu, lying prone in the dark vent, tossed out a card. The sound of the tin can dropping echoed through the vent, likely audible below. She''d thrown it with force, so the cannded far away. The venttion system was maze-like, and she worried she''d get lost if she truly tried to navigate it. Perhaps this was why there was still no movement in the hallway from Whit E. or his Level 5 employee. Holding her breath, Lin Sanjiu waited a few moments before releasing another can. Ensuring it went in the right direction, she threw it with even more force, and it made another echoing "nk." This time, she finally heard the rapid footsteps of Whit E. as he bolted from beneath the vent. See, even if he didn''t fall for Caster''s tricks, he was bound to fall for the tin cans. Silently, Lin Sanjiu leaped down from the vent. A quick scan and she felt relievedWhit E. was back to his original size. Even if he had a head start, she felt confident now because, in this game, no one could surpass her speed. By the time Whit E. spotted her office, it was already toote. Never mind that he overshot a few steps in his haste, even if he had managed to halt when he saw Lin Sanjiu''s profile, he''d have seen her swiftly and silently slip past him, her hand lightly resting on the door handle. As Whit E. turned, he found himself face-to-face with Lin Sanjiu. His eyes registered her presence, but his tongue, already prepped for this moment, didn''t react in time, stammering, "AttackNo, wait" "Defend." The moment Whit E. uttered the word "attack," the game recognized his aggressive intent; the two actions canceled each other out, and the words "Attack Failed" appeared on the door. Whit E. quickly looked back at his employee while Lin Sanjiu pushed open her office door. They both realized the employees they had hired had disappeared. Whit E. hadn''t been running long, but his breath came in rapid, heavy pants; while not exhausted, the weight of reality was visibly dragging him down. After waiting for a moment without receiving any notification, Lin Sanjiu was surprised. "Why haven''t you gone bankrupt yet? Was that employee thest one you hired with your remaining fifty dors?" Even if he now had clients, he couldn''t afford to hire a Level 1 employee and should have been dered bankrupt. Before Whit E. could answer, in the corner of Lin Sanjiu''s eye, the Artist staggered. It was as if someone was pulling his ankle or the Higher Consciousness chain suddenly shortened. He waved his arms frantically to maintain his bnce. Ads by PubFuture "I..." Whit E. began, but no one cared what he had to say. The Life Coach suddenly jumped up from his chair, and at the same moment, Lin Sanjiu realized the worst possibility. Like a shark that caught the scent of blood, Lily was already on her way. Lin Sanjiu had no defenses left. Chapter 1473: Theyre Clever but a Bit Hard of Hearing

Chapter 1473: They''re Clever but a Bit Hard of Hearing

Upon hearing that Lily was on her way, Whit E. slowly backed away. He had exhausted all his assets, only to benefit someone else. His face was filled with a mix of resentment and frustration, and even the steps he took while retreating seemed to bebored as if he hoped that one more look at Lin Sanjiu''s office might bring about a change in fortunes. However, he was well aware that there was no turning back. As Whit E. turned and sprinted deeper into the corridor, Lin Sanjiu remained still, seemingly in shock. Noticing her silence, the Life Coach nudged her and asked, "Hey, Lily is almost here. What are you thinking?" Lin Sanjiu came back to her senses and replied, "I was wondering what would happen if I was thrown off the 60th floor." She figured she might survive the fall, but not without a broken spine. The idea of lying on the ground, paralyzed, was spine-chilling. If the gamested several hours, maybe her mental state would stabilize enough to use her space-traveling ability when she was thrown out? Lost in her thoughts, the Life Coach shook his head and remarked, "Have you given up already? The setbacks, lows, and challenges in life are temporary and can be ovee." This was a temporary setback, and it could not be easily ovee. Lily''s attack power was 1, and her defense was 0; 1 is clearly greater than 0. Was she expected to ovee mathematics now? Without the patience to listen to his encouragement, Lin Sanjiu nonchntly acknowledged him and headed for the door, intending to call Caster from the distant corridor. Ads by PubFuture Seeing her disinterest, the Life Coach, after a brief contemtion, remained silent. The room quieted, entuating the sound of the Artist, constantly tugged forward by the Higher Consciousness chain. With every contraction, he was pulled forward, causing the contents of his drawing box to rattle. Holding onto the door frame, he looked back at Lin Sanjiu and the Life Coach, his expression almost pitifully nk. It was perhaps the first time he had been pulled along like this. Lin Sanjiu couldn''t even turn him into a card because of that pesky chain... He was left exposed to Lily. Lin Sanjiu gave a bitter smile. Just as the corners of her mouth lifted, a sudden idea shed through her mind. "Ah, I have an idea." Coincidentally, the Life Coach took a deep breath, causing her to turn back to him. "We certainly can''t save this office, and you only have twenty bucks left, but there''s still a way out! Lily has her own office. After you lose this one, go and take hers, then find clients to stay in the game. Although there''s a level four defense there, you can neutralize it on the first attack, and then on the second attack, it''s all yours." "That won''t work." "Why?" the Life Coach asked. "It would only buy me a little more time," Lin Sanjiu said, gesturing to her client with her chin. "In less than half an hour, this chubby guy will generate a profit of a hundred bucks. Even if I took over Lily''s office and found a client immediately, seeing any profit would still take at least an hour. This means, after half an hour, I will still only have a defense power of one. When she uses her new ie of a hundred to hire an attacker and brings that employee to me, I will still end up bankrupt." "Right... so what do we do?" the Life Coach''s face was full of worry. "I have a n," Lin Sanjiu said, taking a deep breath. "It''s utterly impractical... not to be humble, but the chances of it seeding are almost nil." "What... what is it?" "You''ll know soon." Lin Sanjiu patted him on the shoulder, and the Life Coach was instantly absorbed into the card inventory. Lin Sanjiu''s estimation was a bit off. Lily arrived sooner than expected, almost catching her off guard. When Lily rushed towards her, the office door was wide open. Lin Sanjiu stood with one foot inside and the other outside, firmly pressing the Artist against the door frame. The Artist''s leg, chained to the Higher Consciousness, kept getting tugged outward. He might''ve been dragged into the corridor by now if not for being held back. "Hey, we meet again." Lily was evidently in high spirits. She slowed down, revealing white teeth through her purple makeup. "I felt a resistance... ah, he truly is one of your humanoid items, isn''t he? So, you''ve taken the Life Coach too... How do you have so many humanoid Special Items?" While speaking, she peeked into the office. The Life Coach stood in front of the cubicle, looking like a husband caught in the act of cheatingawkwardly raising a hand as if to greet, then embarrassingly lowering it. The chubby client was still seated in the cubicle, revealing his round waist. Lin Sanjiu turned to look at Lily, observing the greed in her eyes fixated on the client, her expression stern. "Puppeteer gave them to me." For the residents of Twelve Worlds, some names are like buckets of ice water, making one shiver from head to toe, and Puppeteer is one such name. Lily steadied herself, her good mood and smile fading a little. She said with some impatience, "Don''t talk nonsense." Ads by PubFuture "What do you want?" Lin Sanjiu released the Artist, turning to face Lily directly. "Remove your chain." Lily retracted her hand, and although the chain was not visible, judging by the Artist''s relieved expression and movement of his ankles, it seemed she had taken it back. "You''re quite cooperative." Lin Sanjiu patted the Artist, who immediately converted into a card and disappeared. Lily''s eyes lingered on Lin Sanjiu''s hand for a few seconds. Special Items with storage abilities were not umon, but a posthuman possessing a storage ability was rare. From Lin Sanjiu''s experience in Twelve Worlds, she knew how posthumans generally viewed this containment ability: initially, it might not seem extraordinary, but over time, it often evolves into a surprising poweralthough, to be honest, [nar World] seemed more like it was constantly overpromising her. "After all, I am about to take away your client and office, making you bankrupt," Lily said with a faint smile. "We originally had no grudges against each other." "Oh?" Lin Sanjiu wasn''t in a rush, standing with her arms crossed, blocking the doorway. "You have two attack powers?" "No, just me alone." Lin Sanjiu didn''t speak but raised an eyebrow, pointing to herself. "Are you trying to bluff?" Lily couldn''t help butugh again. "Before I came, I already knew the situation very well. When the Higher Consciousness chain was connected to me, my perception extended with it, so I know that someone attacked you earlier, and you don''t have any defense left." "Oh, so that''s why you came," Lin Sanjiu said, her expression unchanged. "It''s true that someone attacked me, but I still have my defense." "Do you think I''d believe that?" Lily''s gestures and demeanor hardly resembled someone who lived in a modern world. She raised a hand to cover herugh. "That person brought an employee with him. Their twobined attacks must have neutralized your two defenses." "He did bring an employee but not the fifth-level attack employee you think." Lin Sanjiu leaned against the door, looking increasingly rxed as if she could nap the moment Lily looked away. "He identally ran into my office door with his third-level search employee. I killed his third-level employee, his attack nullified my fourth-level defense employee. So, I still have one attack left, especially for you." Lily paused for a moment, lowering her hand. "Since you''re so confident, you wouldn''t mind if I gave it a try, right?" "Be my guest." Lin Sanjiu bowed slightly, raising her hand gentlemanly, signaling her to proceed. Even though a third of her face was covered with purple paint, the hesitation in Lily''s eyes was clear to see. Without hesitation, she took two steps closer to Lin Sanjiu, her gaze passing over Lin Sanjiu''s shoulder, lingering on the Life Coach and the client, and whispered, "Attack." "Defend," Lin Sanjiu respondedzily. As their words fell, the Life Coach immediately turned his head, his attention drawn to the widely opened office door. "Ah," he said, hurrying over and partially closing the door so that Lily could see the writing on it. "Result is out!" Lily stared at the door, her lips tightly pursed, seemingly in disbelief. Lin Sanjiu nced at the "Attack Ineffective" sign on the door, turned to her with a smirk, and asked, "So? Do you believe it now? There was no announcement, right? You didn''t take over my headquarters." "How can this be? You really had a defense left? You''re just too lucky!" Lily stamped her foot in frustration, the wavy petals around her neck quivering. "But now I know the location of your office. We can y this game out slowly. I won''t lose, rest assured." "Hmm, actually," Lin Sanjiu said, "if we coulde to an agreement that the winner must rescue the fallen loser, then even being thrown from the sixtieth floor would still offer a chance of survival." Lily frowned. "Rescue?" Ads by PubFuture "You might not trust me" "Thrown off?" Lily interrupted. "What are you talking about?" Now, it was Lin Sanjiu''s turn to be taken aback. "The punishment for the loser is being thrown off the sixtieth floor." She then realized something. "Isn''t it?" Lily frowned, looking at her as if she was insane. "No. That''s not the game''s punishment." Chapter 1474: Fishing For Clients

Chapter 1474: Fishing For Clients

As Lily left those words and turned to leave, Lin Sanjiu wanted nothing more than to grab her sleeve and ask her, "What''s the game''s punishment?" C How could it not be falling from a height? Wasn''t that what the robot called JoyBee said? Did everyone else hear something different? With a mix of anxiety and anticipation, the Life Coach suddenly took two steps closer from behind. His soft footsteps served as a reminder. She couldn''t detain Lily; the sooner Lily left, the better. Every second she stayed increased the risk of Lin Sanjiu''s ruse being discovered. Lin Sanjiu bit her tongue just in time, keeping her questions in. She watched Lily''s retreating figure, feeling she should say something; she couldn''t believe she''d managed to bluff her way through, nor could she believe she''d misheard the game''s details. Amid her shock, confusion, and doubt, she blurted out, "Don''te back!" Lily scoffed from up ahead and quickly disappeared around a corner. Lin Sanjiu remained at the door, gripping the doorframe tightly, until a couple of minutes after Lily had disappeared. She then felt as if her bones had suddenly rxed, bending over to exhale heavily. Supporting herself with both hands on her knees, she felt the Life Coach approach. His usually calm voice was jittery with excitement as he said, "Did... did we really seed? She left, right? Ah, she really did leave. See? You''ve proven your potential once again!" Thatst sentence was said in the Life Coach''s typical tone. "Am I still fat?" came another question from behind. Lin Sanjiu turned and looked at the chubby client who had just stood up from his chair. Wiping her forehead, sheughed and said, "The effects of [The Power Of Word Picture] will wear off soon. How do you feel now? Do you feel... fat?" Caster, who had been transformed to resemble the chubby client, pondered. "I''ve never been fat, so I wouldn''t know." "Lucky you weren''t too far away earlier. When I called, you came right back," Lin Sanjiu said, extending her hand in a gesture. "Hmm? You don''t want to be put away? Well... okay, only go back in an emergency." Caster seemed surprised but pleased by the oue of her query. She began to pace around the office with her hands behind her back. If one looked closely, they''d see that this fake chubby client, altered by [The Power Of Word Picture], wasn''t an exact match to the original one. Due to the item''s limitations, even though Lin Sanjiu had pointed at the chubby client and said, "Look like him," human facial details are too intricate. The resulting transformation only resembled another individual of a simr age and build. Fortunately, nobody paid close attention to the client''s appearance, and Lily only had a vague impression. Furthermore, with Caster sitting inside the cubicle and only her lower back showing, she never realized that this wasn''t the original client. "We should head back," Lin Sanjiu whispered to the three humanoid Special Items. Noticing the Artist was the closest to her, she extended a hand towards him. At this moment, the Artist became unusually agile, hurriedly stepping back. His eyes darted between Lin Sanjiu and Caster. "You don''t want to go back into the card inventory?" Lin Sanjiu was genuinely surprised. It was the Artist''s first time showing personal preferences and feelings, which was somehow more unexpected than Caster''s reactions. Perhaps it was because he was a so-called "entry-level" and felt closer to being a thing. "I don''t really mind," the Life Coach said. "But if you n to let both of them roam outside, having an extra pair of eyes watching from behind is better than none." It was not like she was herding sheep. Lin Sanjiu found this amusing. She stepped away from the door and whispered, "Then hurry up." The three humanoid Special Items carefully walked out of the office. Caster and the Artist both held onto their small essories to minimize noise. After checking the corridor, they quickly moved a few steps and opened the door to another office two meters away, rushing inside. Only then did Lin Sanjiu close the door behind her. Apart from the room number, the sleek, polished, light-brown wooden door was nk. There was no picture of her, no information because it wasn''t her office, to begin with. While remaining vignt of her surroundings, Lin Sanjiu moved to the office door just two meters away. Just two meters apart... she looked at her own portrait on that door, along with thebel "Lin Sanjiu Company Office No. 1." The sense of relief hadn''t fully settled in. Indeed, her n was that simple: move to the neighboring office before Lily arrived. This way, when Lily reached her office door, she would stop in her tracks. Although the n was simple, several steps were involved: Lin Sanjiu turned the Life Coach into a card, called Caster back, pushed the Artist to the neighboring office, made an experimental attack on that empty office, opened the door to let the Life Coach stand in ce, and used [The Power Of Word Picture] to transform Caster into the client''s appearance. Lily arrived so quickly that Lin Sanjiu barely had time to position the Artist by the door. Looking back on it now, Lin Sanjiu couldn''t help but praise herself for her quick thinking. She deliberately left her office door wide open, so as long as Lily didn''t approach and peek inside from any angle in the hallway, she would surely not see the portrait of Lin Sanjiu on the distant door. Lin Sanjiu had long suspected clients and entry-level employees couldn''t leave the office, so she didn''t even attempt to test this theory. Instead, she quickly set her sights on Caster. While [The Power Of Word Picture] couldn''t modify the appearance of in-game elements, modifying the appearance of her own items should be fine, right? Just as she had half nned and half hoped, when Lily ran to the end of her tether of consciousness and saw Lin Sanjiu holding the Artist at the office door, she indeed stopped in her tracks. Subsequently, the Life Coach and the client''s presence in the room further reinforced her preconceived notion. This office was the headquarters of Lin Sanjiu''spany. "Lily really didn''t realize something was amiss with the attack," the Life Coach said. "It''s not surprising," Lin Sanjiu said, chuckling. "Think about it. Before this, Lily never attacked anyone. When I attacked her office, she was standing behind the door. So, she doesn''t know what text should appear on the door when the attacks cancel each other out. In fact, she isn''t even sure if any text would appear at all." When she attacked Lily''s office, the text on the door read: "Lin Sanjiu''s Company attacks Lily''s Company. Attack power 1, defense power 1. Canceled out. Attack failed." If Lily had seen this, she wouldn''t have been deceived into thinking that the words "Attack Ineffective" meant her attack had failed. Whether to let Lily see the text on the door was a dilemma that nearly tore Lin Sanjiu apart. The advantage was that the words "Attack Ineffective" would distract Lily, leading her to believe her attack was negated. However, this carried a significant riskLily might notice the absence of Lin Sanjiu''s portrait on the door. Lin Sanjiu could be quite rash sometimes, never hesitating to take a risk if she felt it was worth it. However, this time, she did take some additional precautions. "You''re quite cunning, having me shout first before showing her the door," the Life Coach said with a smile. "She knows you''re an item," Lin Sanjiu replied, smiling. "Most people instinctively believe that items, when they speak, are more trustworthy than humans. Plus, I also tried my best to divert her attention." Randomly dropping the name of Puppeteer or intentionally showing her card ability were all strategies to distract Lily. Even though Lily dropped a figurative bomb before leaving, overall, Lin Sanjiu''s nerve-wracking n went fairly smoothly. "In a few more seconds, your defense will be restored," the Life Coach said, finally letting go of his anxiety and rxing his shoulders. As the other two humanoid Special Items bent down to inspect the employee and client, he found a chair to sit on. "What was that penalty about?" "JoyBee?" Lin Sanjiu tentatively called out. "Could you repeat the loser''s penalty for me one more time?" She waited for a while. The office and the hallway were silent. Regardless of where thepany''s announcement came from, it seemed one-way. Lin Sanjiu asked two more times, even though she was already certain she wouldn''t get an answer. "Why would Lily think the game''s penalty wasn''t being thrown out?" the Life Coach murmured. "I wonder what the others heard? It''s a pity I wasn''t there at the time and didn''t hear." "I remember after JoyBee finished speaking, several of us walked a few steps towards the floor-to-ceiling window to look out. If what they heard wasn''t about being thrown out, it must have something to do with this building, or more specifically, with this height." Lin Sanjiu sighed. "Unless Lily purposely misled me." No matter. Regardless of the penalty, all she had to do was not lose. Making up her mind, Lin Sanjiu set aside this question and summoned Caster. "Your break is over. Time to get to work." Caster, still in the form of the chubby client, became serious. "You want to know the future?" "No, just like before, be my lookout." "That''s not what I do." Lin Sanjiu acted like she hadn''t heard, converting Caster into a card. She had already taken ap nearby and remembered what the surrounding hallways and corridors looked like. With minimal effort, Caster could poke her head out a little bit from under the door of a hallway a few corridors away. "What are you doing now?" the Life Coach asked. "I think the client only appears when the yer can''t see them," Lin Sanjiu whispered. "Let''s test this hypothesis." Chapter 1475: All-in

Chapter 1475: All-in

It seemed her guess was wrong. After summoning Caster back with no results, Lin Sanjiu asked, disappointed, "Hey, how did you discover that chubby guyst time?" She was quite sure her guess would be urate. Yet, after sending Caster out for about ten minutes and not catching a single fish, she began to suspect if Caster might have fallen asleep. "I didn''t spot that chubby guyst time," Caster replied, leaving her stunned. "Think about the angle at the time. Lily''s office was to the right at a 90-degree angle. When I peeked out, the chubby guy appeared from the left 90-degree angle. When you caught him, he hadn''t turned the corner yet, so I couldn''t see him." "That''s right; he was about to turn the corner then," Lin Sanjiu murmured. "Then why did you nod and give me a signal?" "Weren''t you asking me to watch out for yers?" Caster seemed more confident in her response. "I had my face close to the ground and felt the vibrations of footsteps from someone approaching in the distance. After I signaled you and you dashed over to catch someone who wasn''t Lily, I thought I mistakenly identified a client as a yer." Given this, after sending Caster out a second time, Lily indeed arrived immediately. Considering the distance, the vibrations Caster felt the first time could be Lily''s footsteps from afar. "You didn''t feel anything this time?" "Nothing at all." Lin Sanjiu''s eyes sparkled. "Then my guess might not be entirely wrong." Caster looked troubled and asked the Life Coach, "What does she mean by that?" "You might have to continue being the lookout." Caster hung her head in resignation. "No, no," Lin Sanjiu said, ignoring the two of them. "What if it''s not just about not seeing? What if clients don''t appear when yers can sense their surroundings? Whit E. also said that finding a client was purely idental. If Whit E. couldn''t even sense someone nearby, it indeed would be an ident." "That''s possible. So, even if you send Caster out," the Life Coach said. "You still wouldn''t know where the clients are." That was the crux of the problem. When yers could sense their surroundings, clients didn''t appear. On the flip side, clients would disappear before entering the sensing range. Apart from aimlessly staring in the corridor, Caster couldn''t be of any help. "No wonder," Lin Sanjiu said, looking back at her office. The Artist was now sitting in the cubicle, seemingly lost in thought. At first nce, it appeared as though there were two clients. "I was wondering earlier, the level-three search employee seems rather useless. If they get killed, it''s a waste of thirty dors. If captured, they take up an office slot. Why hire them? From this perspective, the level-three search employee is quite crucial because yers alone can''t find the clients." Looking at the time, Lin Sanjiu would collect her first profit from the client''s output in less than ten minutes. After deducting the level-one employee''s sry and rent, she only had eighty dors to utilize. "If you hire a level-three search employee, they might get killed the moment they are released," Mrs. Manas said. "Especially now that two groups are aware of the office location." Lin Sanjiu paced around the room, her eyebrows knotted in thought. Others would sooner orter discover the pattern of the client''s appearance no, perhaps Qian Dao had already found out, hence the hiring of the search employee who waster killed she couldn''t just keep waiting hour by hour. Was there a way to prevent the level-three employees from being killed? Changing their appearance had been proven futile. Whether it''s the Artist or [The Power Of Word Picture], neither could alter the existence of the employees by even the slightest; not to mention using light and shadow to cover them, they couldn''t even wear an overcoat. When ites to being killed, even if protected by Higher Consciousness, it''s futile the Higher Consciousness might cover the employee''s surface, but when a yer orders to kill the employee, the disappearance of the employee is determined by the game''s logic, irrespective of any external Higher Consciousness. Lost in her vexed thoughts without any solution, the second hour finally came. When her cash flow increased by eighty dors, Lin Sanjiu was almost delirious. "Will this work?" she asked, pulling the Life Coach closer. "Call out a level-three employee, then I''ll lie on their shoulder with my eyes closed, and they carry me around." The Life Coach pondered for a moment before realizing. "You want to dangle down and use yourself as their shield?" "yers can''t be attacked, right? I want to exploit that." "Forget about how ridiculous it might look. You might close your eyes, but you still have ears, and you can''t close them," the Life Coach said and sighed. "When the air moves, you can''t block all your skin''s pores. It won''t work. If you''re carried by them, wherever the level-three employee goes, there will be a client vacuum." Lin Sanjiu ran her fingers through her hair, ruffling her short locks into a messy state. "Then what should we do?" This time, the Life Coach wasn''t even considering charging because apart from giving motivational words about dreams and perseverance, he too was out of ideas. "You, young one," the 27-year-old Life Coach said, patting her shoulder, "your biggest strength is that you never y by the book and always think outside the box. Haven''t you ovee many difficulties on your own? I believe this time won''t be an exception." Lin Sanjiu nced at him without a word. After a few seconds, she looked at the Life Coach again. She had a suspicion but wasn''t sure if it was correct. Besides charging for services, the Life Coach enjoyed boosting people''s spirits, always spouting motivational words or sweet nothings. Coincidentally, whenever she was with the Life Coachtely, she seemed to face challenges one after another and, thus, repeatedly received his encouragement. But after his unyielding pep talks, Lin Sanjiu realized that she often dide up with solutions. Like now. Was it the effect of the Special Item or just a cebo effect? Lin Sanjiu hesitated, pondering over the idea that had just emerged in her mind. As the Life Coach had said, her idea was unconventional, to the point that even she felt it seemed childish. The probability of sess seemed as unstable as a de of grass swaying in the wind. She cleared her throat. "Hire two level-three search employees," Lin Sanjiu whispered. All the humanoid Special Items around her, including Mrs. Manas, were taken aback. Sixty dors vanished in a blink. Since they were hired simultaneously, the two employees appeared in the office three minutester. Lin Sanjiu took out all hermunicators from the grand prize, lined them up in the hallway, and connected them. Exactly 65 minutes into the game, she took a deep breath and shouted, "Qian Dao, I''m ready!" Her voice echoed and reverberated through themunicators, spreading throughout at least half of the floor. "Let''s split up and strike now!" As soon as she finished speaking, she hurriedly kicked both search employees out into the hallway. Chapter 1476: Nine out of Ten Gamblers Lose, Going Broke is Worse than Being a Pig

Chapter 1476: Nine out of Ten Gamblers Lose, Going Broke is Worse than Being a Pig

Lily was frantically running back. When Lin Sanjiu''s voice echoed, she immediately sensed trouble. While she was searching for clients in corridor after corridor, the game had already entered its second hourboth Lin Sanjiu and Qian Dao had clients now. They had each earned ny dors. With the money they had left from earlier, they essentially had the upper hand in the game. There was only one level-four defense employee in her office. Even if she ran her lungs out, she had to return before Lin Sanjiu arrived because she couldn''t afford to lose this game. Half of her life had been spent in a small human revival zone in the western part of Red Nautilus. She didn''t know how ordinary people in a normal society defined happiness, disappointment, or ups and downs. As far as she knew, there were only two states: immense relief when she got her visa and long, restless nights filled with anxiety before obtaining that visa. Lily was different from the posthumans who had experienced the world''s extinction firsthandthose people often felt that every extra day they lived was a bonus; the longer they survived, the more rxed they became. However, every day she lived felt stolen, with a growing sense of guilt, as she was one day closer to being discovered and having her life cut short. Since she was randomly teleported to this world, Lily''s subconscious knew that her stolen days might be taken back. What made her most anxious wasn''t this fact, as no one in the Twelve Worlds ever expected to live out their full two or three hundred years. What she truly dreaded was the unknownshe didn''t know after which step she''d be gone. Now, she felt as if this game had started a "Countdown for Lily." No matter how hard she thought, she couldn''t find a way out of her current predicament. Lin Sanjiu''s office likely didn''t have a single defense employee; this was evident if one thought deeply. Given her advantages, hiring defense employees was a waste of money. Lin Sanjiu could use all her money to hire two attack employees, boldly leave, and let Lily divert to attack her office, trying to capture herpany''s headquarters. But so what? When Lin Sanjiu''s three attack points reach Lily''s office, they negate her one defense point, leaving two attack points. Lin Sanjiu could leisurely return to her officeter, face Lily''s one defense point, recapture her office, and then, Lily would be bankrupt. The only way to hold on for a little longer and drag out the game was to rush back to her office and counteract Lin Sanjiu''s two attacking employees. After reiming her office, Lily would race to Lin Sanjiu''s office at full speed. By then, Lin Sanjiu would surely not let her pass. Since Lin Sanjiu was faster, she would undoubtedly reach Lin Sanjiu''s Company first and block her attack. As long as Lily could lure her over there, she could quickly return to her office and reim it. As for the fact that she had no employees, no clients, no money, and even no opportunity to go out and find clients, she had no idea how to proceed. Once Lin Sanjiu collected ie from the third hour, Lily would be on the losing end. And then she''d face the punishment. As she was about to turn a corner, Lily took a deep breathshe was mentally prepared to face Lin Sanjiu. However, to her surprise, no one was at the door; Lin Sanjiu hadn''t arrived yet. Wasn''t she supposed to be very fast? Part of Lily''s heart was lifted, and part of it sank. For a moment, she didn''t know how to feel. She quickly pushed the door open and, before closing it, peeked outside. At that nce, she saw a figure slowly emerging from the depths of the corridor on the opposite side. "Hey, you''re here." Lin Sanjiu waved at her, looking infuriatingly smug. Lily couldn''t be bothered to look at her any longer and scanned behind her. There was no one behind Lin Sanjiu, let alone a level-five employee. "What are you here for?" "Take a guess." Lily''s knuckles turned white as she gripped the door handle. She genuinely disliked Lin Sanjiu, not because she had the upper hand or was stronger. Lin Sanjiu had this aura that made it seem as if she knew her purpose in life and what she was living for. What nonsense. In such a world, who could live meaningfully and with hope? She couldn''t, despite being a resident of Twelve Worlds. Why could Lin Sanjiu? "I know you have a defense employee in your office. If I bring my attacking employees to capture your office now, with a 3-to-2 advantage, I''d surely win. But if you then rush to my office, I''d have to race back too... I can''t defend both ends. In the end, you''d still reim your office, and wouldn''t I have wasted two attacking employees?" She had thought of that, too. Suppressing her emotions, Lily asked, "So, what do you propose?" "I have no intention of wasting money," Lin Sanjiu patiently exined. "So, I''ve discussed with Qian Dao, and we n to y the long game. First, I''ll attack one of your employees" She said the word "attack" so naturally that it was almost as if that was the name of the employee itself. Lily was taken aback, and before she could react, the defense employee in her room was gone. "You..." She knew this was inevitable, but she couldn''t help but feel anger. Anger was more dignified than fear or panic. "The moment you step out of this door, I''ll capture your office. If you stay, without clients, you''ll starve. Either way, your game ends here." Lin Sanjiu shrugged. "I can''t defend two offices alone. So, the moment I capture yours, I''ll immediately terminate its lease." Lily, who had been preparing to negotiate, suddenly forgot what she wanted to say. "Terminate... the lease?" "Well, where there''s leasing, there''s terminating," Lin Sanjiu said, ncing at her in surprise. "Didn''t you think of it? Unless one doesn''t have an office, capturing an enemy''s office doesn''t offer much advantage. You''re still an attacking force, and if you keep attacking from outside, how many defense employees would I need? If I can''t defend it, then the best strategy is to cut off the enemy''s power. Of course, I should immediately terminate the lease." She concluded, "Spending even a dor for an office you''ll eventually have to give up isn''t worth it." So, she didn''t bring a level-five employee? This meant that Lin Sanjiu must have at least one level-four defense employee in her office, allowing her to ambush Lily outside. Lily bit her lip, her mind in chaos. It felt like she was trapped in a human chess game, searching for an exit in every corner but finding none. "I''m going to take a short walk. Don''t worry, I won''t go far," Lin Sanjiu said leisurely as she turned around. "I can also look for some clients along the way. Just to let you know, I found my clients near your ce. I think the feng shui there is good." Lily watched her disappear down the corridor. If Lin Sanjiu wanted, she could move without making a sound. But now, every step she took was like a deration of dominion, clear and unmistakable, meant for Lily to hear. She intended to trap Lily inside the office, didn''t she? It was an obvious tactic. However, as Lily was about to open the door, she hesitated. She didn''t have a stopwatch. If she went out to look for clients now, she couldn''t guarantee she''d be back within five minutes C and in five minutes, Lin Sanjiu couldunch another attack. If she was even slightly dyed, her office would be taken over. Moreover, she couldn''t go far, and the chances of finding clients nearby were slim. Why take the risk? "I don''t believe you can stay here forever," Lily called out through the door crack. "Besides, you have at most one defense in your office, right? Can you really trust Qian Dao?" There was no response from Lin Sanjiu in the corridor. Cursing under her breath, Lily slid down the door, ring at the idle level-one employee in her office. The safest approach for now was to stay inside. After paying the sry, she had only ten dors left, enough tost just under two hours. Lin Sanjiu couldn''t possibly stay away that long, could she? She sat on the floor, deep in thought, growing increasingly frustrated. Was there a way to find clients without leaving the room? Lily''s eyes circled the room and slowly rose to the ceiling. The note tied to the venttor fan fluttered slightly due to the iing air. ''If I could remain silent inside...'' Lily carefully climbed onto the table and slowly dismantled the venttor fan. It waspletely silent outside, indicating Lin Sanjiu had gone far away. Supporting herself, Lily crawled into the venttion duct, inching forward on her arms and knees. Afraid of getting lost in the maze-like ducts, she formed a chain using Higher Consciousness, anchoring one end at the entrance and holding the other in her hand. Unsure of which way to go, she followed the light, moving towards brighter spots. After crawling silently for a while, a dizzy Lily finally reached the first vent. Holding her breath, she peered down and was slightly startled. Coincidentally, the woman in the corridor below was Lin Sanjiu. As expected, she hadn''t gone far but was lingering near Lily''s office, probably waiting for an opportunity to take it over. What Lin Sanjiu didn''t know was that Lily had already escaped right above her. Daring not to make a sound, Lily covered her mouth and nose. To avoid letting Lin Sanjiu feel watched, she even averted her gaze, only stealing nces from the corner of her eyes. After a while, Lin Sanjiu walked down the corridor to the left. Lily finally exhaled. It seemed there wouldn''t be any clients nearby, and if there were, Lin Sanjiu would have already taken them by now. Before she could evenplete her thought, she saw a figure slowly emerging from the other end of the corridor. A client? Had they just narrowly missed Lin Sanjiu? Lily couldn''t believe her luck. She quickly fumbled around the vent, gripping its edge and gradually prying it open. Before jumping down, she took another look at the figure that was now directly beneath her. Qian Dao seemed like a weightless, formless shadow. When he took a step, not even the air stirred around him. Even when staring directly at him, Lily felt that if she blinked, she might lose sight of him C as if Qian Dao was smeared in oil, causing gazes to slide right off him. On his back, he carried an emotionless level-five attack employee, silently following the direction Lin Sanjiu had taken, and soon disappeared deep into the corridor. Lin Sanjiu seemedpletely unaware that she was about to meet the same fate as Whit E. Chapter 1477: Worse Than A Pig

Chapter 1477: Worse Than A Pig

Lily felt like a frog. Thickyers of Higher Consciousness enveloped her elbows, knees, and other joints, acting as cushion pads, absorbing even the slightest rustling sounds she made. She crawled inside the venttion duct with even more caution than before, because the individuals she was now tailing had exceptional senses. As long as she stayed silent, Lin Sanjiu wouldn''t turn around. And if Lin Sanjiu didn''t turn around, she wouldn''t notice Qian Dao trailing her. Just a few moments of silence from Lily would lead to Lin Sanjiu''s downfall. Where else could she find such a golden opportunity? However, tracking the two from inside the venttion system was no easy task. Theyout of the corridor and the ducts was different. Lily could only nce at Qian Dao and then estimate the direction to crawl in the ducts. It was evident that wherever Lin Sanjiu was headed, it had a venttion outlet connected by a duct. Every time Lily crawled a bit and looked down, she could see Qian Dao silently gliding through the corridor. Qian Dao''s stealth and tracking skills were truly extraordinary. If Lily hadn''t chanced upon him, he could probably have sneaked right by her ear without her noticing. Hadn''t the two of them made an agreement? Why didn''t Qian Dao attack Whit E. as nned but instead started infighting? While pondering, Lily observed the figures ahead through the vent. Lin Sanjiu was obviously very careful. Frankly speaking, even Lily herself couldn''t have been more cautious. Sound, shadow, air movementLin Sanjiu thoroughly inspected every ce she passed. Yet, despite herbat skills and keen senses, she couldn''t detect Qian Dao just a few meters away. It seems Whit E. had been simrly cautious when he was tailed to hisir. As she continued crawling, the corridor began to look more familiar, causing Lily to frown. Yes, Lin Sanjiu''s own office was here; she had tracked it once using the Higher Consciousness chain, but her attack had failedwait a minute. If she weren''t afraid of alerting the two below, Lily would''ve loved to poke her head through the vent des. ''It''s not that office, is it?'' Right under her watchful gaze, Lin Sanjiu walked past the office Lily had attacked before and stopped a few meters ahead at another door. On it floated a tiny icon of Lin Sanjiu. Realizing her mistake, Lily wished she could knock herself out. Such a simple decoy strategy, and she had been duped. Had Lin Sanjiu ever spoken a word of truth? Maybe she never even formed an alliance with Qian Dao! Without entering, Lin Sanjiu looked around and then peeked into the office, asking, "Was there any situation just now?" Clearly, she was addressing her humanoid Special Item. From Lily''s perspective, she couldn''t see Qian Dao, so she had no idea how he reacted. The voice of the Life Coach emanated from insidea reminder to Lily of the Special Item she had thrown into the water. "No, no one came this way, and no one returned." If Lily had harbored any doubts before, thinking maybe Lin Sanjiu had detected Qian Dao but pretended not to, they evaporated upon hearing Lin Sanjiu''s next words. "That''s good," Lin Sanjiu said, rxing her shoulders and sighing softly as she walked into the room. "I hope those guys stay inside. If they found out I can''t even afford to hire a single defensive employee, it would be disastrous." Lily blinked slowly. Did Lin Sanjiu not even have a single defender? If she had known that earlier, Lin Sanjiu''s office would have been hers by now! This woman had left her office empty and just wandered around? Was she gambling with her life? Before she could process this shock, Qian Dao made his move. From Lily''s point of view, it seemed as if a faint shadow suddenly darted across her peripheral vision, charging straight towards Lin Sanjiu''s office. Qian Dao no longer concealed his footsteps, each step sounding like a roll of thunder. When Lin Sanjiu poked her head out again and saw Qian Dao and the employee on his back, for the first time, Lily saw the color drain from her face. Lin Sanjiu, trying to put on a brave face, forced a smile at Qian Dao. "So, you were following me. Did you think you could" Qian Dao didn''t listen. It was as if Lin Sanjiu didn''t exist before him anymore, and her words were just noise. When he reached the door, he ordered in a low voice, "Attack!" The level-five attack employee on his back vanished immediately; the employees hired with money are always the first to go. Lily had to muster all her strength not to let out a long sigh. While she despised Lin Sanjiu, she despised herself even more for being easily fooled by her. While she wished for Lin Sanjiu''s downfall, the fleeting joy was reced with a sense of mutual dependenceafter all, she, too, was like a wild sheep struggling not to sink into quicksand. "Congrattions to Qian Dao Company for sessfully seizing the headquarters of Lin Sanjiu Company. Best wishes for your business endeavors." As the announcement sounded, Lin Sanjiu, who had been frozen like an ice sculpture at the door, finally reacted. Her face turned ghostly white. Quickly, she leaned against the doorframe, using her body to block Qian Dao''s path. When she turned back and shouted, "Come over here!" even her voice had gone hoarse. The office now belonged to Qian Dao, and the portrait on the door had been reced with Qian Dao''s face. Lin Sanjiu couldn''t go back in. With mixed feelings, Lily watched as the office door was flung open. From behind the door, the Life Coach, a man carrying a canvas and a bag, and a mboyantly dressed woman rushed towards Lin Sanjiu as if they werete passengers hearing the final boarding call at an airportyes, Lily had been to an airport and taken flights. Whether Qian Dao realized these three were humanoid Special Items, Lily wasn''t sure, as she could only see the back of Qian Dao''s head. However, these humanoid Special Items were incredibly agile, almost as if they were genuinely panicked, even though that was impossible. Before Qian Dao could react, they all collided with Lin Sanjiu''s hand, turning into cards and vanishing. "Blocking the door is useless," Qian Dao said, for once saying something other than ordering an attack. "I can terminate the lease from here." It seemed everyone thought of terminating the lease... Lily felt a flush on her face. Her recent state of mind had been poor. Ever since she entered this world, she was constantly anxious about her fate, leading her closer to an unspeakable end due to her distracted state. Lin Sanjiu looked at Qian Dao, speechless. After all, what could she say? She had lost everything. ''No, wait.'' Lily snapped to attention, realizing the game hadn''t announced Lin Sanjiu''s bankruptcy. Did this woman still have money? Yes, her office had clients and employees. If she hadn''t spent the ny dors she earned, she could start over. "Where did you spend the money?" Qian Dao looked at Lin Sanjiu, lowered his arm, and slowly walked into the office. From inside, his voice came out, "Did you hire two level-five attack employees? Were you nning to attack the purple-faced one or Whit E.?" ''What purple face?'' Lily thought, a bit displeased. ''You''re all dressed up like you''re in a cult.'' Lin Sanjiu pursed her lips, unable to utter a word. "It doesn''t matter. Even if you still have money, you''re way too far behind," Qian Dao said calmly. In this game, where physical strength didn''t y a part, everyone felt assured when facing Lin Sanjiu, who had much higherbat power. "I''m going to cancel the lease for this office and take the clients and employees to my headquarters." Clearly, this statement wasn''t meant for Lin Sanjiu. Although no announcement sounded, Lily heard someone rise from a chair inside, and Qian Dao''s small portrait on the door vanished. Now, even if Lin Sanjiu wanted to snatch something back, there was nothing left. "You can follow if you want," Qian Dao said, grabbing both the employee and the client as he left the room, a sight that made Lily itch with unease. "I have one defender in my office, plus me. You can try your luck." ''Qian Dao doesn''t know I''m watching from above,'' Lily thought with a rush of warmth in her chest. The question was, could she crawl fast enough through the venttion system to keep up with Qian Dao? "Don''t worry, I won''t waste my time," Lin Sanjiu said hoarsely, turning around and ncing upward. Lily was startled, her hairs standing on end but she soon realized that Lin Sanjiu hadn''t spotted her. She was looking at the next venttion opening, not Lily''s. So, did Lin Sanjiu also consider using the venttion system? Was she thinking of following through it? But this method wasn''t feasible. Lin Sanjiu was right in front of Qian Dao. If she jumped up and crawled into the vent, even an idiot like Qian Dao would realize what she was up to. In this situation, it was improbable that Qian Dao would just turn and leave without watching his back. As long as Qian Dao was vignt, Lin Sanjiu''s n was impossible. She was probably just grasping at straws. Lily shifted slightly, feeling oddly uneasy. She felt as if she had forgotten something. "I''m leaving," Lin Sanjiu said and pointed to the left corridor. "You go that way. Let''s head out separately so neither of us follows the other. It''s better for both of us." "You epted it quite quickly," Qian Dao said with a soft chuckle, walking to the right. "Whit E. yelled and cursed for quite a while." With a stern face, Lin Sanjiu turned and left. That''s good, that''s good. It seems she also realized that climbing up right under Qian Dao''s watch wasn''t realistic. Watching as the two of them moved farther and farther apart, backs to each other, Lily let out a slight sigh of relief. She decided to take a risk and follow Qian Dao. Lin Sanjiu believed she was still in the office, and herpany was momentarily safe. In this game now, the biggest threat was no longer Lin Sanjiu but Qian Dao. She had to seize this opportunity to find the location of Qian Dao''spany. As Lily followed Qian Dao''s direction and carefully crawled toward the next brightly lit venttion opening, she finally remembered what she had forgotten. That mboyantly dressed woman was slowly squeezing a face into the vent in front of her, followed by a neck, shoulders... and soon, half a body had crawled into the venttion shaft. Lily was stunned. Right, of course. She had once seen this humanoid Special Item under the door crackit must be one of Lin Sanjiu''s tactics, enabling the humanoid Special Item to squeeze out from various gaps. It seemed that Lin Sanjiu herself had gone far away but actually nned to have her humanoid Special Item follow Qian Dao! Now, Lily was stuck in a section of the duct, toote to retreat, and the path ahead was blocked. She could only watch in horror as the humanoid Special Item turned its head and looked around. Their eyes met. Without concern for the possibility that Qian Dao might discover her, Lily used all her strength to smash the nearest vent, tumbling from the ceiling. Staggering momentarily, without any other consideration, she ran in Lin Sanjiu''s direction, filled with despair. "Please." She knew she wasn''t as fast as Lin Sanjiu; in that moment, pleading was the only thing that came to mind. "I beg you, don''t attack me!" Chapter 1478: The First One Eliminated

Chapter 1478: The First One Eliminated

There was a phrase Lin Sanjiu always detested: "a woman''s mercy." It implied that havingpassion was a terrible thing, belittling both kindness and femininity, trying to pave a bright path for more ruthless and unjust things. Yet, at this very moment, this same distasteful phrase surfaced in her mind. No one could surpass Lin Sanjiu in terms of speed. It was her only lifeline when she was cornered. By the time Lily''s pleas still echoed in the corridor, Lin Sanjiu''s hand was already on the doorknob of Lily''s office. All she had to do was softly whisper "attack," and she would once again secure her footing in the game. Lin Sanjiu''s fingers clenched tight, her knuckles turning white, and her lips parted slightly. She stared at the small avatar of Lily on the door. Yet, the word "attack" didn''t leave her lips. She hadn''t expected Qian Dao''s tracking skills to be so advanced. Even with Whit E.''s hints, despite being extremely cautious, she hadn''t detected any traces of Qian Dao along the way. Before she could even think of a countermeasure, the office, which she had painstakingly protected and from which she escaped numerous crises, was lost so easily. Just as she thought she was bankrupt and eliminated from the game, Lin Sanjiu realized the announcement dering her bankruptcy hadn''t sounded. Her mind was in chaos. Even if she realized she wasn''t bankrupt, she was lost for ideas. Life was not fair. No matter how smart, cautious, or well-prepared you are, you''ll stumble when it''s time for a fall. Mrs. Manas, representing Lin Sanjiu''s subconscious, immediately said, "I need to find out where his office is. He can''t just be at ease!" In reality, going there wouldn''t matter much. As long as the opponent stayed indoors, Lin Sanjiu couldn''t do anything. But before sumbing toplete despair, she had to do something, even if it was just a futile struggle. It was then she noticed that Lily had already left her office. "Hurry," Mrs. Manas urged, "Lily is almost here!" The girl''s rapid footsteps, apanied by the wind she was creating, were nearing the corridor''s entrance. Lily probably had already seen Lin Sanjiu standing outside her office, one hand on the doorknob. In her urgency, Lily seemed to want to both plead and threaten, resulting in an iprehensible exmation. Lin Sanjiu closed her eyes and made up her mind. "Attack," she whispered. The announcement rang out without dy. "Congrattions to Lin Sanjiu''spany for sessfully taking over Lily''spany. Best wishes for your business." Lily, who was about to rush behind her wrapped in the wind, seemed to lose all her strength when the announcement sounded. Her feet faltered, and she stumbled, crashing to the ground. She didn''t look at Lin Sanjiu. Her gaze darted around the door, seemingly searching for her missing avatar. Soon, the avatar rose again, morphing into Lin Sanjiu''s face. In this game, it seems difficult for someone to genuinely go bankrupt. As long as one can raid another''s office, there''s always a turn of events and possibilities... As Lin Sanjiu turned around, just as she wanted to say something, the announcement sounded again, "Lily''spany has officially gone bankrupt, expressing regret. After the game, yer Lily will receive a penalty for her loss." Lily sat on her calves, her head tilted back slightly, her mouth agape, seemingly stunned. Lin Sanjiu slowly crouched down, meeting Lily''s gaze. They stared at each other for a few seconds before she whispered, "You still have time." Lily blinked and finally looked at her. Her expression was cold, her voice low as she said, "What are you talking about?" "You''ll receive the punishment only after the game ends" "So what?" Lily said sharply. Seeing that Lily was about to stand up, Lin Sanjiu also stood, continuing, "I''ll be able to leave the game and help you." Lily nced at her, perhaps not understanding or thinking she was mad. "What?" "I don''t know what your punishment is, but I want to help you, so I will help you," Lin Sanjiu murmured. "Why does a winner have to stand on a pile of strangers'' bones?" Lily stared at her, speechless. "I have no obligation to help you, nor any need to pretend," Lin Sanjiu said. "So, when I say I want to help, know that I mean it." Lily remained quiet for a while. When she finally snapped out of her dazed state, she looked around C not genuinely searching for something but more to distract herself. "I... I don''t get it..." she muttered. "I''ve never been in this situation before, and I''ve never had a stranger offer help... I don''t understand. What should I say now?" Lin Sanjiu almostughed. "I don''t know either... You don''t need to say anything." Now out of the game, Lily was no longer a yer but a pawn awaiting its fate. She couldn''t influence the game anymore. Lin Sanjiu opened the door. "Come in, let''s sit and talk." Lily walked in, still in a daze. Lin Sanjiu summoned the Life Coach. "You watch the door. My office address has changed, so the search employees should being here. Qian Dao probably went back to his office, but I''m not sure about Whit E. There''s a good chance that those search employees could survive." Still trying toprehend, Lily mumbled, "Search... search employees?" Lin Sanjiu nodded. "I believe that clients only appear when we can''t detect them, so I used all my money to hire search employees. If they can bring back a client, I have a high chance of winning this game. Winning would make it easier to help you." Lily tilted her head, her expression dreamy. "You keep saying you''ll help... but how can you?" Leaning in, Lin Sanjiu stared deep into Lily''s eyes. "What did you hear about the game''s punishment?" Chapter 1479: Game Punishment

Chapter 1479: Game Punishment

Lin Sanjiu had many spections about the punishment for the game''s losers. Some were serious. For instance, those like Lily would be transformed into game creatures, turning into JoyBees and spending their lives in the sixty-story building, continually serving the posthumans. Some wereical, suggesting that individuals like Lily might be ced on top of the building to act as lightning rods or suffer the fate of Prometheus, with eagles feasting on their livers. However, she didn''t expect Lily to respond with, "I don''t know." "What?" Lin Sanjiu was taken aback. "You do know, don''t you?" Lily drooped, looking deted like a balloon. "From a certain perspective, yes," she said hoarsely. "I did hear the punishment mentioned by the robot JoyBee. I understand that for me, it''s a catastrophe... but I don''t understand what it truly means." Now, Lin Sanjiu was the one confused. She frowned, gazing at Lily, and whispered, "Can you repeat what it said?" Lily nodded childishly. "JoyBee instructed us to walk to the floor-to-ceiling window and take a look outside." From this, Lin Sanjiu deduced that the punishment probably had nothing to do with the tall building itself. When she looked out, she thought she''d be thrown out, not realizing that everyone else had been instructed to do the same. "As you can see, this world operates in a clear and orderly manner. Beneath its structured surface lies a unique logic and textual structure," Lily recited JoyBee''s words. "The yers who lose in this game will take the elevator to the fifty-ninth floor and walk down floor by floor. On each level, you will undergo tailored analysis, identification, and categorization until you arepletely assimted into this world''s textual structure." Lin Sanjiu understood Lily''s confusion; the punishment sounded catastrophic. However, she also didn''t understand the meaning of the punishmenther most significant confusion was why she heard something entirely different. "Huh?" was the only sound she could make. Lily shook her head. "JoyBee specifically mentioned, ''Now is not the time for questions.'' It said we would understand when the timees." "The punishment I heard was that people would be thrown from the sixtieth floor," Lin Sanjiu said, observing Lily''s reaction. Lily looked up with a smirk, almost self-deprecatingly. "Is that really what you heard? If only it were that simple. Although I can''t fly or levitate... at least I''d know how to save myself from that. Even if I were thrown, I wouldn''t die." Realizing something, a shadow crossed her face, making even her purple makeup look dull. "You said you''d help me... did you think I''d just be thrown out?" Lin Sanjiu didn''t respond but looked towards the door. Before standing up, she patted Lily''s shoulder. "Whether it''s being thrown out or taking the elevator, I said I''d help you, and I will." Lily bit her lip, evidently not holding much hope. To her, Lin Sanjiu wasn''t exactly a lifesaver, but it was better than nothing. At Lin Sanjiu''s gesture, the Life Coach opened the door to his office. A man in a white shirt with an emotionless expression strode in, holding onto a middle-aged woman in a cheongsam clearly, a client. She finally got one right! Lin Sanjiu exhaled in relief and rxed her shoulders. After the employee escorted the client back to thepany and left without even a second''s dy, Lin Sanjiu felt the thirty dors were well spent. The level one employee Lily had previously hired now had something to do. Once he ushered the woman in the cheongsam into the cubicle, the door disyed the words "Client 1." "Finding a client can be simple and difficult at the same time. Qian Dao is wary of me taking revenge and won''t leave his office easily. Whit E. might''ve really been tricked into thinking I was teaming up with Qian Dao," she said, seemingly exining to Lily. "With no yers in the hallway, my search employee could easily locate the client." Lily nodded with aplicated look, seemingly too exhausted to speak. With only twenty dors left and an hour to spare, Lin Sanjiu couldn''t do much. The officepsed into silence while they waited for the searching employee to bring another client. What would trulyfort Lily was not Lin Sanjiu''s repeated assurances at the moment but the actions she would take after the game. After a moment, Lilyughed, but herughter held no humor. "It''s as if... the game is showing favoritism to you, wanting to give you special treatment," she whispered. "So even if you lose, you won''t face the same punishment as us." That''s impossible. If there was any special treatment, it would probably be in the opposite direction, especially now that the grand prize had fallen into the hands of this world''s organizers. Lin Sanjiu was naturally their target of suspicion. ''Wait.'' "Could it be," Mrs. Manas''s voice echoed in her mind, making Lin Sanjiu shiver, "This is why you heard something different for the punishment?" Lin Sanjiu straightened up suddenly, startling both the Life Coach and Lily. "No, no, you might be right." She leaned forward, not caring whether Lily understood her or if even she didn''t know who she was addressing. "The punishment I heard was different not to favor me, but because the game''s organizers didn''t want me to go downstairs, didn''t want... didn''t want me to be a part of this world''s textual structure." "So, isn''t that special treatment?" Lily remarked sullenly. No, it wasn''t. Lin Sanjiu paced the room, her heartbeat quickening with every thought. Having a clearer grasp of the situation, the Life Coach said, "A more urate statement might be that they don''t want you to get close to this world''s... um, textual structure." The term "textual structure" was confusing, but whatever it referred to seemed to have a significant link to the game''s organizers. "So smart," Lin Sanjiu murmured, stopping in her tracks. "This special punishment set for me was meticulously nned. This way, I wouldn''t find out where the grand prize is." Chapter 1480: Gathering of Heroes

Chapter 1480: Gathering of Heroes

When someone hears the phrase "you will be thrown down sixty floors," their instinctual reaction is to think of how to avoid falling. How can one stay afloat? Should one cling to the walls? Are there trees below that could cushion the fall? When Lin Sanjiu began contemting how not to crash to the ground, she was essentially pondering how to avoid getting close to the grand prize. "Do you mean, he... he''s on the ground? No, that''s not right," the Life Coach said. "Underground?" "Where else could he be?" Lin Sanjiu, with palms sweaty from excitement, paced around. "When they lose, they get sent down floor by floor, and the deepest part of the elevator shaft is underground. Remember, there''s an ant nest-like game space beneath the surface of this world. If descending from this building to its deepest depths meansing into contact with the textual structure, then throwing me out from the sixtieth floor is a great way to do it the underground wouldpletely be my blind spot; I wouldn''t even think about it." The Life Coach hummed in agreement. "So, when you were initially about to go down the elevator shaft, before you even started descending, the elevator rushed up as if it didn''t want you to go down." This was a point Lin Sanjiu hadn''t considered. With the Life Coach''s insight, another coincidence came to her mind: ever since the grand prize disappeared, she had encountered two games but was never drawn to the underground space again. Lin Sanjiu felt her face heat up with the thrill of the revtions. Although she knew her deductions weren''t 100% concrete, there were too many possibilities. When there are too many choices and possibilities, it can be paralyzing. What she needed to do was identify a direction and, in the course of her actions, eliminate other possibilities one by one. "You have another person to save?" Lily asked incredulously. Caught between mentioning "brother" or "sister," Lin Sanjiu simply replied, "Yes." "Is this a habit of yours? Some kind of OCD?" Lily shook her head, seemingly perplexed. "What are you going to do now?" She still couldn''t afford to lose the game. If she were thrown out after losing, who knows if she''d ever make it back in. Upon this thought, Lin Sanjiu suddenly realized that JoyBee never mentioned what happens to the winner what happens to the winner? Do they take the elevator and leave the building? "Anyway, winning is better than losing," Lily muttered. As long as her search employee continued to bring back clients, she''d have enough money within the next hour to clean out thepanies of both Qian Dao and Whit E. The search employee had limited time; the two of them couldn''t possibly stay in the room forever. Amidst Lin Sanjiu''s anxious wait, footsteps approached again. Jumping up, she swiftly opened the door. Having detected the noise early on, she met the search employee before he reached the door. They all looked alike, so she wasn''t sure if it was the same one from earlier. Lin Sanjiu ushered in the little girl he had brought. There''s a saying that women and children are the best clients, and her office was indeed gathering premium clients. Before the search employee could even approach thepany, his hands were empty, but it didn''t affect his actions. He paused for a moment, then pivoted on his heel. As Lin Sanjiu was closing the door, she peered out and caught a glimpse of another one of her search employees peeking from around another corridor''s corner. This employee hadn''t found a client yet, which wasn''t surprising, as this area was within Lin Sanjiu''s perceptual range, and thus, there shouldn''t be any clients. "Keep it up," Lin Sanjiu said to the two search employees, one in front and one behind, as she retreated back into the room. As the door was about to close, she thought: It''s strange, there clearly shouldn''t be any clients nearby, yet this employee came here looking for one. This seemed a bit unlike his peers. As this thought crossed her mind, the door shut with a "thud." Lin Sanjiu took a step back and lowered her head. The shadow of the search employee who brought the little girl shed under the door slit, disappearing to the left. She stared at the door slit, remaining motionless and silent, waiting intently for a few seconds, not knowing where this focus came from. Another shadow shed beneath the door, chasing after the first one. Lin Sanjiu swiftly opened the door. She dashed into the corridor so suddenly that thetter search employee didn''t notice her at all. Only when she was right behind him did the nearly imperceptible breeze, she caused stir the fine hairs and sweat on the back of his neck. The search employee shuddered and jerked his head around to look, but it was toote. "You do a good impersonation," Lin Sanjiu whispered coldly. "You''re Whit E., aren''t you?" If Whit E. could erge and morph himself, disguising as a search employee shouldn''t be surprising. With a little thought, she realized: Whit E. is indeed a bit tricky. He obviously recognized Lin Sanjiu''s search employee early on but didn''t kill him to snatch clients. Instead, he followed, allowing the employee to lead him straight to Lin Sanjiu''s new office. Luckily, her hearing was far superior to the average posthuman. When she went out to retrieve the client, Whit E. hadn''t turned the corner yet. Otherwise, with just one nce at Lin Sanjiu''s portrait on the office door, he could immediately kill the employee and seize the client. "Sorry about that!" the search employee eximed, his voice unmistakably Whit E.''s. He spun around and sprinted towards her office, shouting, "Attack! Attack! Attack!" No matter how many times he yelled ''attack,'' it was useless if he wasn''t close enough. Lin Sanjiu swiftly followed, quickly overtaking him. She kicked against the opposite wall, blocking Whit E.''s path with her long legs like a barrier. No one in the game could match Lin Sanjiu''s speed. By the time Whit E. was stopped, they were still a good ten meters from the office. Lin Sanjiu red at the face that belonged to the search employee C it wasn''t an exact match, but close enough to deceive C the two stared at each other, neither speaking for a moment. Just then, she heard it. The office door she had left open was suddenly half-closed by someone from behind. As the door hinge made a soft sound, Lily''s deliberately lowered voice, filled with urgency, rang out, "Defend, defend!" Lin Sanjiu was taken aback, then suddenly understood. She no longer cared about Whit E., turning and rushing back. Chapter 1481: A Mexican Standoff

Chapter 1481: A Mexican Standoff

Lily had already been defeated and was out of the game; she couldn''t possibly upy another person''s office now. Even if one were to stretch the possibilities C even if she still counted as an attacking force C what she just shouted wasn''t "attack" but "defend." By the time Lin Sanjiu left Whit E. behind and dashed back to her office at full speed, she understood: Lily was now employing a strategy of feigned vulnerability, akin to the empty fort strategy. Given her speed, Lin Sanjiu was merely a fleeting shadow in the blink of an eye, gone before anyone could even register her presence. Only when she had her hand on the doorframe did she finally take a slight breath, feeling her heart pounding against her chest. The information on the door showed that the original three employees had been reduced to two at some point. One search employee had been killed without her knowledge. No need to guess who did that. Lin Sanjiu''s gaze swept across the door and shifted before her. In the hallway, Qian Dao, who had silently appeared there, now stood in a mantis-like posture. He looked at her, dumbfounded, leaning forward, letting out a puzzled, "Huh?" "Why... why are you outside?" His eyes darted between Lin Sanjiu and the door, his confusion evident C as if it had been written out in words. Lily, from inside, slightly opened the door, whispering to Lin Sanjiu, "Come in quickly!" When Qian Dao recognized Lily, realization crossed his face, followed by fresh confusion. "You... the two of you know each other?" he asked with a furrowed brow. Lin Sanjiu took a step, blocking the doorway. "You didn''t expect her to be here, did you?" she said in a lowered voice, ncing at Whit E., who still looked like an employee, not far away. "You must have thought you had another golden opportunity." Qian Dao had just snuck up behind Whit E. and heard him running and shouting in the other corridor. The door to Lin Sanjiu''s office was wide open in front of him. Anyone who saw this could piece together the clues: Lin Sanjiu had chased after Whit E. and wasn''t in the room. When he approached the office, Lily, who had remained inside, must have spotted him through the blinds. Lin Sanjiu turned to Lily behind her. "Thank you." Thetter was taken aback, pondering for a moment about what to say at this juncture, and in the end, just muttered a brief "hmm," seemingly in a rather curt manner. In Qian Dao''s perspective, throughout the game, only Lily and Lin Sanjiu could call out "defend." Once Lily was out of the game, she faded from the minds of the remaining posthumans. As long as Lily no longer posed a threat, she became an invisible entity, ignored and unseen by everyone. But who would have thought there was such an anomaly as Lin Sanjiu, who would take in a defeatedpetitor, in the game? Lily was clearly aware of this. Her earlier intentional lowering of her voice to shout "defend" in a muffled tone was meant to disguise the difference between her voice and Lin Sanjiu''s. In fact, when Qian Dao abruptly heard a woman''s voice shouting "defend" from inside, even if he noticed the voice was different, he would inevitably be filled with doubt and apprehension. This momentary hesitation provided Lin Sanjiu with a chance to make her move. "You don''t know each other? If you don''t know her, why are you helping her?" Qian Dao''s voice rose when addressing Lily. "Do you even realize what you''re getting into? Not only are you incapable, but you also want to drag others down with you?" His expression wasn''t so much of someone who failed to harm another but rather someone who felt wronged by the actions of others. Having dealt with all sorts of scoundrels, Lily was unfazed and simply snorted, turning her head away. Whit E., seemingly just grasping what had transpired, nced at Qian Dao and then Lin Sanjiu, suddenly cursing. "Once the game is over, I''m going to take off your legs," he said through gritted teeth. "I''ve had enough of your sneaky antics." Qian Daoughed. "Try me if you dare." Now that the two of them were out, the remaining search employee probably didn''t have much time left. Lin Sanjiu suddenly saw Whit E. turn and start walking in the direction she hadst seen her search employee heading. Was he trying to take advantage of the situation and kill her employee? This was just what she wanted. If possible, Lin Sanjiu felt like killing that search employee herself. Qian Dao stopped him. "Where do you think you''re going?" Whit E. turned his head to look at him, silent. "Just in case you''re getting any ideas," Qian Dao said casually, leaning against the wall, "my office isn''t in its original location anymore." "You knew the location of that office; how could I keep staying in the office I took from you?" Qian Dao said, chuckling. "I changed to another one in the second hour. If you n to attack when I''m not around, you''ll have quite a search on your hands." Whit E. pondered for a moment. Regardless of what these two were up to, Lin Sanjiu wished they would leave quickly. Contrary to her hopes, Whit E. sighed and stood still, saying, "You had a client in yourst office. If you moved offices, you would have to take the client with you. And we all know, a client cannot be outside for more than five minutes or they will disappear. All I have to do is search within a five-minute walking distance from yourst office, and I''ll eventually find your so-called ''new office''. Since you can''t go far, changing offices is pointless. Are you trying to bluff?" Qian Dao rolled his eyes andughed again but did not retort. This was bad, Lin Sanjiu sighed inwardly. Qian Dao wouldn''t dare turn his back with the two of them watching. Nor would he let Whit E. out of his sight. "Now that you''ve thought of this, why haven''t you left?" Qian Dao''s eyes twinkled, and he suddenlyughed, saying, "I get it. Searching for my office is pointless for you. Firstly, I have a defensive employee guarding it. By the time you find it, he can stall you for five minutes. During that time, I would have long returned. Since attacking me is ineffective, you''ll have to find your own clients." It seemed neither of them would leave any time soon. Just as Lin Sanjiu felt a headacheing on, Qian Dao continued, "You don''t have the money to hire a search employee anymore, so you''re waiting here for her search employee to return with a client, so you can steal it, aren''t you?" Qian Dao wouldn''t leave, and Whit E. wouldn''t budge, so she was trapped. The only silver lining was that neither wanted to attack Lin Sanjiu first, giving the other an advantage. If the two took turns attacking her, she wouldn''tst even half a minute. "Let''s just wait here then," Qian Dao said. He crossed his arms, smiling at Lin Sanjiu. "I obtained two clients before you, which means I''ll benefit from them sooner. I just need to wait... hmm, another forty-five minutes, and I can hire another attacking employee. By then, even if you have ten clients, they''ll just be easy pickings for me." His words held truth. Lin Sanjiu hadn''t expected Qian Dao to discover her office so soon, robbing her of even the brief window to profit from her clients. She nced at Whit E., who was staring at Qian Dao while Qian Dao was eyeing her office. All three were at an impasse, with none able to make the next move. Chapter 1482: A Blind Spot

Chapter 1482: A Blind Spot

The group stood in a stalemate for several minutes, with no one breaking the silence. The remaining search employee must have gone quite far, as they still hadn''t returned; Whit E. and Qian Dao kept scanning each corridor entrance, clearly prepared for any sudden move. Nobody knew from which direction that employee would emerge, and everyone hoped to snatch the client before the others noticed. Ironically, Lin Sanjiu became the only one who couldn''t take a client. The corridor outside the office formed an inverted "T." Whit E. and Qian Dao covered two directions. If the employee returned from their direction, they would be intercepted long before they reached Lin Sanjiu''s office. The vacant corridor to her right seemed less like an opportunity and more like a trap: Lin Sanjiu was certain that if she dared to step away from her office, either Qian Dao or Whit E. would seize the chance to capture her office. If only Whit E. would leave. Once he departed, Qian Dao would likely follow, fearing for the safety of his ownpany, thus breaking the deadlock. Lin Sanjiu, slightly irritated, surveyed the two. Whit E. didn''t want to reveal his abilities in their presence, still maintaining the appearance of a search employee, though his face was gradually returning to its plump form. Qian Dao squinted, seeming to always be listening for distant sounds. Lily coughed behind her. "Since they won''t leave, I''ll go take a look around," she suggested. "Although I can''t attack now, I can help you find their offices. Once I locate them, I''ll jot down the addresses and inform you." ''What a real lifesaver!'' In an instant, Lin Sanjiu grasped Lily''s hidden intention in her words. Presumably, the other two understood as well, given the sudden change in their expressions. If Lily informed Lin Sanjiu of their office addressesor even led her straight therethen Qian Dao or Whit E. attacking Lin Sanjiu''s office would be pointless. With Lin Sanjiu''s speed, the moment they attacked, she could abandon her office and head straight for theirs. Knowing the destination, which of them could catch up to her? "You guys think quite highly of yourselves, but you''ve forgotten that if I capture your office, you''ll go bankrupt on the spot!" Qian Dao said sternly. "I won''t go bankrupt," Lin Sanjiu replied with a smile. "As long as there''s a glimmer of hope, we can continue. Going bankrupt is much harder than you imagine. Whit E., Lily, and I have all experienced this firsthand." The three of them had attacked each other countless times, pushing one another into situations without money or an office. Except for thest incident with Lily, these situations were proven to not be dead ends. "When you took my first office, I only had twenty dors, just like now," Lin Sanjiu exined calmly. "Logically, I shouldn''t have been able to rent an office and hire employees. But why didn''t I go bankrupt? Because at that time, Lily''s office was vacant. Theoretically, I could have attacked her office to remain in the game." The reason Lily went bankrupt was probably because there were people in every office at that time. How could she, alone, take over an office with a defender? Qian Dao frowned, thought for a moment, and then smiled. "Fine, let her go," he said, stepping aside to let Lily through. "There''s a defense employee in my office. Your first attack will just be negated. Your next attack will be after five minutes, and by then, I would have returned. I''m not afraid. Let her go." He nced at Whit E. While Qian Dao''s office might be safe, Whit E.''s wasn''t necessarily so. Lily, always a straightforward person, meant what she said. She moved past Lin Sanjiu to leave. Just as she stepped out, a shadow suddenly lunged from the left, slicing through the corridor light, aiming straight at her. As a chill went through Lin Sanjiu''s heart, her body moved instinctively. She lunged forward, stretched out her arm, and yanked Lily back by the waist. When she fell to the ground with Lily, her right hand was still gripping the door frame. Looking up, she saw something resembling a stic film floating in the air, osciting as if it was breathing, seemingly frustrated from its failed attack. Across from her, Qian Dao took a step forward, clearly thinking he had an opening to attack. He hadn''t expected Lin Sanjiu''s swift reaction. He couldn''t even retract his foot in time. Whit E. snorted and waved his hand, recalling therge cling film. These two were incredibly cunning and quick-witted. Lin Sanjiu couldn''t afford to let her guard down even for a second, feeling a cold sweat on her back. Since Lily was no longer a yer, the "attack invalid" game rule didn''t apply to her. In other words, she was now a living target that anyone could attack. Even if she wanted to retaliate, it would be pointless. Any attack on Whit E. or Qian Dao, both yers, would be no more impactful than a gentle breeze. "The moment you step out of this door," Whit E. said, "you''ll die in this hallway. The film will wrap around you quickly, tightening andpressing, until you explode into a puddle of mush." Lily had just narrowly escaped death. Her heartbeat was so rapid that even Lin Sanjiu could hear it clearly. Struggling to her feet from Lin Sanjiu''s embrace, her face pale, she whispered, "You really saved me." "Go back inside for now," Lin Sanjiu instructed, trying to protect both Lily and the office. "We''ll find a way. You don''t need to risk your life." In theory, Lily could still use defensive measures. However, being constantly attacked while only defending was too risky for her. After all, there were no defensive employees in Whit E.''s office. To prevent Lily from finding his office, he would surely go all out. ''Wait.'' Lin Sanjiu froze, ncing at Whit E. He was intently watching Lily, seemingly wary she might feint an attack, not noticing Lin Sanjiu''s nce. Something seemed off. Upon reflection, why was Whit E. still in the game? She positioned herself at the door and called out, "Qian Dao." The man in yoga attire drew his foot back, responding with a casual, "Hmm?" "The office you took from Whit E... was it small with a rent of 20 dors?" Qian Dao remained silent, but the sudden alertness on his face was unmistakable and slightly annoying. "Even if you don''t answer, I know. It must have been a small office." Lin Sanjiu''s gaze briefly darted to Whit E., seeing him turn his head upon hearing her words. She whispered, "You know best what you took from him. I guess before he could hire a level one employee, you seized hispany. So, at that time, he still had eighty dors. After that, he not only established apany but also hired an employee for fifty dors." At this, Qian Dao couldn''t contain his surprise. "You''ve realized it too, haven''t you?"Lin Sanjiu said slowly. "Deducting 20 dors for the first small officeand another 20 for renting a new small office, then subtracting fifty for theemployee... he''s left with only ten dors. When the second hour arrived, heonly had ten dors, not even enough for rent, owing another ten. So, why ishe still standing here?" Chapter 1483: Breaking the Game and the Loser

Chapter 1483: Breaking the Game and the Loser

The answer to the question was quite in line with am''s razorthe simplest exnation is often the most likely one. Qian Dao pondered briefly and then eximed, "He canceled his lease?" Lin Sanjiu looked at Whit E. and asked, "Is that right?" Whit E. clenched his teeth, muscles bulging on his cheeks, remaining silent. Though this game had the facade of a marketce, its operations hardly resembled real-world business. He couldn''t be in debt or take loans. At that time, with only ten dors left and the first hour drawing to a close, Lin Sanjiu could imagine his desperation. Since Whit E. was still not responding, she decided to borate. "You didn''t expect it to be so hard to find clients, and your office became a burden. The only way for you to have a slim chance of surviving was to cancel the lease... there was no other option for you. However, this would require that someone among us leave their office, right?" Qian Dao suddenly furrowed his brows. "Did... did you know I was following you?" Whit E. still kept silent. With this hint, Lin Sanjiu didn''t need his answer. She eximed in realization, "After Qian Dao started following you, you realized he wasn''t in his own office, so you dared to cancel your lease. After all, if you kept some distance and spoke softly, he might not hear." "You... you really noticed me?" Qian Dao seemed somewhat incredulous. "No, no, I clearly saw you being extremely cautious the entire time, using all sorts of tactics, as if you feared being followed. Was all that just a show for me?" "The first time might have worked, but did you really think your tricks would work every time?" Whit E. sneered. "Yes, I knew you were following me from the start. Though I couldn''t shake you off, I was well aware you were tailing me." Lin Sanjiu had no idea what Qian Dao''s tricks were or how to detect and avoid them. Although the yers in this game might not be as powerful as her, each of them was crafty. They had survived doomsday for a reason. Including herself, who wasn''t just about brute strength as it seemed on the surface. "No wonder you didn''t want Lily to go searching. You feared the fact that you didn''t have an office would be exposed," she said with a slight smile, feeling more confident. "Your target wasn''t my office at all. As long as Qian Dao isn''t in his office, you could survive a little longer in the game. Once he received money and hired employees to take over my office, you would head straight to his. Your real target was his office." "You''ve miscalcted then," Qian Dao said to Whit E. He dusted off non-existent dust from his clothes in an old-fashioned gesture. "Why do you always forget? I have a defensive employee in my office who can hold you off for five minutes. By the time I cancel the lease on her office and return to mine, it''ll still be in time." This was a curious point. Given Whit E.''s ability to think and react, it''s improbable he would forget such a significant disadvantage. Could it be that she guessed wrong? Was Whit E.''s n different? Lin Sanjiu pondered, and as her gaze shifted, it brushed across the doorte of the office. The information for "Lin Sanjiu Company" caught her eye, igniting a budding thought. Lin Sanjiu looked at Qian Dao, asking, "Is that so? Are you sure about that?" Qian Dao''s face darkened. "What do you mean?" "Did you kill one of my search employees?" Qian Dao was taken aback. "No, I didn''t..." "But one of my search employees is dead." Lin Sanjiu tapped on the door, saying. "If it wasn''t you, then it must''ve been him. I had two search employees. He killed one and followed the other... Why?" "Why?" "I don''t know, I''m asking you." For a moment, Qian Dao nced between the brooding Whit E. and Lin Sanjiu, suddenly taking a sharp intake of breath. He turned to Whit E. "How... how did you manage it? Why..." Whit E. took a deep breath. He shot Lin Sanjiu a piercing look, as if he wanted to see right through her, murmuring, "I have no idea what you''re talking about." "Don''t deny it." Qian Dao, quick-witted, had pieced together the rough picture by now. "I understand." "What''s going on?" Lin Sanjiu was genuinely eager to know the details now. Qian Dao chuckled coldly, straightened up, and took a step back, effectively blocking the corridor behind himensuring no one could dash past him. "He was quite sneaky at that time, sometimes feigning a retreat only to attack again, and sometimes making a detour to return from another direction. All tactics to prevent being tailed. While I was tracking him, to avoid detection, I intentionally maintained a distance. With that gap, he had enough time to pull off quite a few tricks." "You deliberately took on the appearance of a search employee, not to deceive her," Qian Dao lifted his chin towards Lin Sanjiu, "but to deceive me, right? So, are you nning to exin to us?" Whit E.''s expression was as unpleasant as it could get. After a few seconds of silence, he chuckled. In a raspy voice, he told Lin Sanjiu, "Congrattions, it seems you''ve broken the deadlock." As soon as he said this, Qian Dao swiftly turned and bolted into the corridor behind him, moving with such agility that it seemed he had no intention of waiting for Whit E.''s exnation. By the time Lin Sanjiu registered the movement, he was already far away, darting to the right and vanishing into the corridor. Whit E. silently bent down, cing his hands on his knees, looking as if someone had suddenly removed his bones. He slowly sat down cross-legged, reverting to his original appearance; staring nkly at the gray-blue carpet in front of him, as if all will to fight had left him. "I''m done." Each word seemed hollow as if only a shell remained. It appeared that Qian Dao, fearing Whit E. might follow, must have used his utmost speed to return to his office in less than a minute. As he did, a broadcast sounded in the corridor, "Whit E. Company has officially gone bankrupt. We express our regrets. After the game, yer Whit E. will receive a penalty for failure." "What happened?" Lin Sanjiu asked. "What did you..." Whit E. seemed not to hear her. Aside from a fleeting bitter smile, he showed no reaction. Lily peeked out from behind Lin Sanjiu, nced at Whit E., then withdrew. After a few seconds, she hesitantly peeked out again. "I lost too," she said with a stiff tone, still wary of Whit E. "But she said she would help me." Whit E. slowly lifted his head and scoffed. "Help? How? Can she really contend with the organizers of the game?" Lily shrugged. "That''s what she said. I''m taking a chance here, hoping for the best, expecting the worst. Maybe she can pull it off, and if we''re lucky, something good might happen. What other choice do we have?" Lin Sanjiu gave her a sidelong nce. Surprisingly, the girl seemed to know quite a few sayings. Whit E. said nothing, still hanging his head, looking deted. Once a robust and ruddy man, he now looked like a pile of dried leaves. But Lily hadn''t finished. "If she can help me, I think whether it''s for one person or two, maybe she can help you too." Although Lily was speaking on behalf of Lin Sanjiu, her expression was quite serious. After finishing, she gave Lin Sanjiu a meaningful look, and Lin Sanjiu immediately understood C winning Whit E. over would be the best arrangement for everyone, except of course, Qian Dao. "I''m willing to help you too. After all,it''s the game that set us against each other; I have no personal grudge againstyou." Lin Sanjiu genuinely felt this way. She asked softly, "What didyou do just now?" Chapter 1484: The First Glimmer of Victory

Chapter 1484: The First Glimmer of Victory

Just ten minutes before losing the gamepletely, Whit E. hadn''t felt certain he would lose. Every move he made felt like walking on a tightrope. The room he had to maneuver had shrunk to an almost unbelievable size, but somehow, he had managed to hold on until now. Honestly, even he found it hard to believe. After losing his office, hisst ten mary assets had long since lost their significance. The only lifeline currently preserving his right to y was Qian Dao, who thought he was unnoticed not far behind him. If Qian Dao went back to his office, Whit E. would be done for. Ten units of currency wouldn''t even rent an office, leading to an immediate judgment of unsustainability. Whit E. exhaled lightly, and as he nced at the search employee up ahead, he stopped in his tracks when he noticed thetter peeking into an empty office. For now, he''d sessfully kept Qian Dao''s attention, and thetter wouldn''t give up on him to return to his own tasks. But preventing Qian Dao from going back wasn''t enough. There would surely be defensive employees in his office. If Whit E. couldn''t take over Lin Sanjiu''s office, he had to conquer Qian Dao''s before he returned. But how could he handle that defensive employee? As he pondered, Whit E. pretended to be slightly concerned, retracing a few steps. His reflection shimmered on the ss wall of an office. His dark suit still looked sharp, betraying nothing of its weakening upant. This act was initially meant to mislead Qian Dao, making him think he remained unnoticed. But as his reflection shed by, a sudden idea struck Whit E. Theoretically, it should work, but the execution was tricky. If he wasn''t careful and Qian Dao noticed the ruse, his entire n would be ruined. Whit E. stood at the entrance of the corridor, scanning around. Qian Dao was just around the corner on the left, hidden behind a tall potted nt. It wasn''t much of a hiding spot. His ability to blend made it hard to perceive him. Without forewarning, one''s gaze would subconsciously skip over him. After looking around and seemingly satisfied, Whit E. let out a relieved sigh. Standing at the corridor entrance with the peeping search employee behind him and Qian Dao further down the corridor to his left, Whit E. didn''t turn back. Instead, he pressed both hands on his face and, ncing at the employee, whispered, "Assimte." Positioned in Qian Dao''s line of sight, he slowly morphed into the appearance of a search employee. Only then did he turn and walk back into the corridor. He had noticed early on that Lin Sanjiu had at least two search employees. Next, he had to let Qian Dao realize this, too. With the distance between the two, guiding the first search employeelet''s call him Employee Awas easy. Before Qian Dao could catch up, Whit E. would rush forward a few steps, grab Employee A, and push him in the desired direction. He still remembered where he had seen Employee B, not far from Lin Sanjiu''s old office. Guiding Employee A and leading Qian Dao, he returned to that spot. After some searching nearby, he indeed found Employee B. Whit E. firmly held onto the two search employees. When Qian Dao caught up, he purposely made it clear to him that there were two employees present. Then, after ncing left and right as if he was hesitating, he released employee A. In Qian Dao''s line of sight from the back, employee A started walking leisurely in another direction. Whit E. took onest nce at him and was about to follow employee B. Pretending to have remembered something only at that moment, he pped his forehead, mumbling, "Oh, I need to double-check." Upon hearing this, Qian Dao immediately retreated behind the corner. Whit E. returned to recheck in a showy manner. Once satisfied, he went back to following employee B or at least wanted Qian Dao to believe so. The moment Whit E. turned back, he hastily caught up with employee A, who hadn''t gone far, and attached a tracker to him. Immediately after, he grabbed the cor of employee A and tossed him into the corridor behind employee B, into a long and straight corridor without any branching paths. As for himself, the moment Qian Dao peeked out, he resumed his slow walk, much like employee A had earlier. As he heard the rustling sound from Qian Dao, now quite close behind him, even the hair on his back stood up. Qian Dao now had two choices: continue following the fake Whit E. or rush up and kill this lone search employee before continuing to tail "Whit E." If Qian Dao really attacked him, his cover would be blown immediately. ''It can''t be,'' Whit E. thought nervously. He had purposely led the two employees far away to make Qian Dao feel that he wouldn''t have time to kill an employee and catch up. Moreover, he had likely nted the idea in Qian Dao''s mind to keep the hired search employees alive so they could find clients for him. Whit E. dared not speed up, anxiously listening to the movements behind him, his legs quivering as he walked. Qian Dao didn''t catch up. Whit E. felt relieved as he let out a long, silent breath. The two search employees wouldn''t deceive Qian Dao for long; he had to return before anything seemed off. Once their silhouettes disappeared, Whit E. raced toward Qian Dao''s office, shouting "Attack!" in a low voice as he reached the door. Theck of an announcement proiming "Whit E.pany sessfully upied Qian Daopany" on the broadcast was a clear enough message. Without stopping, Whit E. took out the tracker and turned a corner, chasing the two search employees at full speed. Whit E. couldn''t risk passing by Qian Dao and recing the search employees, so he chose another direction. Luckily, fate was on his side, allowing his audacious n to seed. Just momentster, as employee B reached a corridor after a turn, Whit E. quickly halted. Hiding behind the corner, he grabbed employee B as he emerged, tossing him into a nearby corridor. With the multitude andplexity of the hallways here, after a few seconds, not even Whit E. could sense any movement from employee B, let alone Qian Dao. After dealing with employee B, employee A, who was wearing his tracker, slowly rounded the corner. Whit E. reached out to retrieve his own tracker and whispered, "Attack." It was as if someone had suddenly turned off a projector; employee A vanished in an instant. Whit E.''s heart still pounded heavily; he steadied his breath and eximed in relief. Then, pretending to be innocent, he peeked around the corner and looked back. "Did that guy notice me?" he muttered perfectly, Qian Dao indeed halted his steps, standing at the other end of the corridor. Whit E. feigned a thorough check of the corridor, then turned and headed towards where employee B had gone. He''d been away for less than a minute; from Qian Dao''s perspective, Whit E. had merely walked behind a search employee for a while, grew cautious, and checked the corridor without noticing his presence. Little did he know the defense employees in his office had already been neutralized. Surprisingly, shortly after employee B left Whit E.''s sensing range, he found a client. Whit E. saw employee B leading a little girl around the corner and realized that next, he would head to Lin Sanjiu''s office. "You know the rest." After exining his recent actions, he felt drained. If he knew he would eventually be defeated, why did he exert so much effort? The irony stung. Lin Sanjiu nodded. "You''re pretty cunning. That was a good move." Whit E. nced at her skeptically she seemed sincere, not as if she was mocking him. "I had previously visited your old office area, so I''m familiar with that terrain, which is why I could think of this tactic." He sighed, still seated on the corridor floor. "Will you really help me?" He didn''t even ask how. He feared that by asking, Lin Sanjiu might not answer, leading him to suspect her intentions. He was more afraid that she would provide an answer that seemed unviable. Lin Sanjiu smiled, apparently oblivious to his internal conflict. "Just stick with Lily, and I won''t leave you behind. Even though I n to win this game from Qian Dao, I don''t intend to have him killed." Whit E. stared at her, stunned. "Now, he''s bound to remain in hiding until he gains the client benefits and hires new employees," Lin Sanjiu said. "And he''ll get his client''s benefits at least ten minutes before I do. Do you have any ideas?" "I can lead you to his office," Whit E. whispered. "You''ll lie in wait nearby, and as soon as he receives his ie and is about to attack, you''ll strike first." Chapter 1485: Humans are a Species that Survive through Cooperation

Chapter 1485: Humans are a Species that Survive through Cooperation

Reality quickly extinguished the glimmer of hope Whit E. had sparked. "Hold on, that won''t work. Subtracting the cost of the office and the first-tier employees, which is two hundred minus thirty, leaves him with one hundred seventy..." Lin Sanjiu sighed. "With the money he has left over, he could hire two defensive employees and two offensive employees. When he leaves, his defenses can hold me off for ten minutes. In that time, he can attack my office eight hundred times." "I haven''t forgotten that," Whit E. responded, unphased. "I spoke too quickly earlier. Let me exin in detail. See if there''s anything wrong." He wasn''t just dressed in a business suit, but his attitude and tone were also akin to being in a corporate meeting. Lin Sanjiu nodded, wondering if his behavior had something to do with his environmental adaptation ability. "First, we know that even though he has two clients, he can''t receive two hundred yuan all at once." That was true; Qian Dao, like Lin Sanjiu, had two clients. Based on when he acquired those clients, it would take around forty to fifty minutes for him to receive his first one hundred yuan. Ten minutester, he''d receive another one hundred yuan. Unfortunately, due to losing her office once in between, after Qian Dao received his second one hundred yuan, Lin Sanjiu would have to wait for at least two or three minutes before she could get her first one hundred yuan. Qian Dao certainly wouldn''t give her the opportunity to set up defenses. When his forces were at her doorstep, her only defensive force left in her office was likely herself. "So what?" she asked. "In my n, the first step is for you to wait outside his office door right now," Whit E. exined. "For instance, you''re Qian Dao. You''ve been waiting in the room until now and finally obtained your first one hundred yuan. Once you have the money, your first choice of hiring will undoubtedly be a defensive employee, right?" Lily, who had been standing by the door, arms crossed, looked at Whit E. skeptically. Hearing this, she interjected, "How do you know he''ll definitely hire a defensive employee? He might hire an offensive one, or he might not hire anyone, saving the money and hiring everyone at the end." "He''ll definitely hire a defensive employee, without a doubt," Whit E. said, shaking his head and pointed at Lin Sanjiu''s office. "Because you''ve forgotten the most crucial factor." Following his gesture, Lin Sanjiu''s gazended on the door, and she suddenly shivered as she understood. "The office Qian Dao took is a small one, only amodating four people!" Lin Sanjiu said, excitedly pping Lily''s shoulder. "He already has two clients and a first-tier employee in his room. Besides himself, there''s only one spot left in the room. He can only choose between hiring defense and offense." Lily blinked, starting to catch on. "Exactly." Whit E. stood up and brushed off some dust from his clothes. "He needs to ensure he can defeat you and also have a defense in the room. So, he must hire at least one offense and one defense. But what if the room is full? He has to either rent an additional office or get a bigger one." He continued, "I''m well aware that the surrounding corridors are filled with small offices. You must have noticed that in this game, small offices are the mostmon." Lin Sanjiu had experienced this while searching for an office. She ran for around five or six minutes without finding a medium-sized office. "Carrying his clients and employees, he can''t linger outside for more than five minutes. Besides, once the clients leave the office, even though there are security employees nearby, who knows if someone else might take them away? The game doesn''t specify this. For safety''s sake, he won''t keep his clients outside for too long. Therefore, Qian Dao basically can''t move his family and employees to a medium-sized office. His only option is to ''rent another office nearby.''" Whit E. changed his tone, cleared his throat, and continued, "That''s what I mean. He has to rent another office first to hire employees to attack Lin Sanjiu. When he does that, it''s Lin Sanjiu''s chance." "To rent another office, he has to leave his own office," Lily said, her eyes brightening. "If he leaves, he must have a defense in his office... Well, Lin Sanjiu can quietly neutralize that defense. But after that, she still has to wait another five minutes to attack that office, right?" Lin Sanjiu smiled faintly and said, "That won''t matter by then. Whit E.''s n is brilliant. To win, Qian Dao has no choice but to rent a second office, but the second office will only lead to his failure." Since entering the game, Whit E. had showcased his strengths: he was always able to transform seemingly hopeless disadvantages into less dire situations, even situations with a glimmer of hope. If he were ying chess, he would be a difficult opponent to checkmate. As long as they figured out where Qian Dao''s second office was, Lin Sanjiu''s victory was within reach. After discussing for a while, deducing various possible scenarios, and finalizing many details of their n, such as when the two of them should follow Qian Dao, how to divert his attention, and more, Lin Sanjiu had never felt so confident in her victoryalthough the time was still early for Qian Dao to receive his first one hundred yuan, they were getting impatient. For Lily and Whit E., even though they had already lost, being able to participate and even influence the final oue of the game still held great allure for themespecially since it also affected their post-game fate. "Let''s give it a try," Lily said. "It''s better than doing nothing and waiting to be sent down floor by floor. Who knows what they might do to us?" Whit E. wasn''t surprised and didn''t object either; he simply nodded. He nced at Lin Sanjiu and said to Lily, "You seem to trust her a lot." "Even though there are catfishes that can deceive everyone with falsehoods without leaving a trace," Lily replied, "most people, well, the vast majority, can''t hide their personality, attitude, and demeanor one hundred percent. You can sense a person''s general disposition from the way they speak and act, right?" "I suppose..." Whit E. said. Lily shrugged and didn''t continue. She seemed tock the urge to convince others at all costs, a characteristic of posthumans born after doomsday: a certain detachment from others that often resulted in an attitude of "you believe your thing, I believe mine; you die your way, I die mine." Upon closer consideration, even though Lily didn''t exactly praise her, Lin Sanjiu felt a bit embarrassed. She cleared her throat and said, "Then let''s split up, how long until he gets his next earnings?" Whit E. checked his watch. "About twenty minutes more." "I don''t think he''ll be able to rent another office before he gets his earnings, but just to be safe, could you please look around in that area?" Lin Sanjiu said. She nodded at Lily, pushed open the door of her office, and disappeared around the corner. Lily quickly vanished from sight as she turned into another corner. Whit E. continued to wait outside the office. After a few seconds, Whit E. heard some movement and raised his head. A faint silhouette appeared on the ceiling not far down the corridor behind a venttion fan. Lin Sanjiu crouched in the venttion duct, whispering to him, "Which direction should I go?" Chapter 1486: The Matter of Positioning

Chapter 1486: The Matter of Positioning

When the operation began, she had to try her best to ensure that Qian Dao didn''t realize that the defensive staff in his first office had been neutralized. Lin Sanjiu''s breathing was so faint, it was as if it didn''t exist. She had been lying in the venttion duct for several minutes. For safety, Whit E. had only led her close to the Qian Daopany headquarters. She then had to find her way through the venttion system for quite a while before eventually locating the right duct. She then crawled above Qian Dao''s officelike all rooms, there was a venttion fan in his office. From her vantage point, she could see Qian Dao''s ck hair, sometimes standing up, then sitting down, asionally pacing around the room. He would sometimes open the door to the corridor, clearly anxious and restless. Everyone was waiting for the moment Qian Dao would receive his first payment, and it was getting closer. When Qian Dao opened the door for the fourth time and nced at the information, Lin Sanjiu heard him let out a sigh of relief. He then whispered, "Hire a defensive staff." Whit E. was right! A few minutes after his words, a stationary defensive staff appeared in the room. Lin Sanjiu''s heart raced, making her worry that her heartbeat might be heard below. After pacing around twice and hesitating, Qian Dao slowly opened the door. He seemed to have realized the personnel limit in the office and was nning to rent a second office. Lin Sanjiu nced at the note in her hand, which belonged to Lily''s Special Item, [Migratory Letters]. It was kind of like a paper crane but split into two. Each person held one half; when one wrote a message, it would appear on the other half in real-time. It wasn''t as fast as voicemunication but was discreet. "He hasn''t rented a second office yet," Lily had written a few minutes before. "I''ve met with Whit E. We''re now dispersed, hiding near Qian Dao''s office. I''m about one or two corridors away from his office. As soon as we see him, we''ll inform you immediately." Since there were only two halves of [Migratory Letters], Whit E. didn''t get one. He had to hide further away and wouldmunicate any findings to Lily via a regr voicemunicator, who would then ry the message to Lin Sanjiu. Lin Sanjiu put down the note and took a quiet, deep breath. As Qian Dao turned the door handle and entered the corridor, and just as the door closed with a soft "thud," she whispered, "Attack." She had considered numerous possibilities during the wait, each worse than thest; for instance, attacks not executed right outside the door might not count, or the game might not allow her to crawl into the venttion fan in Qian Dao''s office. But at this moment, as soon as she spoke, the defensive staff that had just appeared immediately vanished without a hint of resistance. "Five minutes," Mrs. Manas announced immediately. "Countdown starts now." She hadpleted the first step, and Lin Sanjiu closed her eyes. Within these five minutes, she could only stay in the venttion duct, waiting for the next opportunity to attack. She unfolded the note, canceled the card conversion of a pen, and wrote, "Qian Dao just left, and I''ve neutralized his first defensive staff." Lily''s handwriting quickly surfaced beneath the line. "Received. I''ve informed Whit E. As soon as he appears, we''ll keep an eye on him." Given Qian Dao''s intellect, he must have guessed that there could be Lin Sanjiu''s allies nearby. Even if he didn''t expect Whit E.''s involvement, he knew who Lily was willing to help. He must be extremely cautious now, so it might take Lily and Whit E. some time to spot him. As Lin Sanjiu suspected, there was no update on the [Migratory Letters] even after two minutes. Inside the narrow square duct, she slightly adjusted her neck, maintaining the same posture, and wrote, "Any signs of him?" Lily''s handwriting emerged after a brief pause. "No. I haven''t heard any movements nearby... I suspect he''s using some method to hide from us. But don''t worry, if he keeps using it, both Whit E. and I will know how to counter it." "The more cautious Qian Dao is, the longer he''ll take," Lin Sanjiu replied. "If he spends more than five minutes outside, we can win even without our backup n." "It''d be nice if it were that easy," Lily said briefly. If Qian Dao rents a second office, Lily and Whit E. would immediately send the address and his movements to Lin Sanjiu: like if Qian Dao is staying in the second room to defend or if he''s nning to leave. If he doesn''t return, it would be great, and Lin Sanjiu could smoothly seize his headquarters. If he does return, then Lin Sanjiu has to simultaneously go to his second office and neutralize the defending employee there. This way, nearly all of Qian Dao''s first hundred dors would be wasted. When he gets his second hundred dors, he''ll realize that he can''t defend both offices and also have attacking employees to strike at Lin Sanjiu C because he''s running out of money. "There''s a fatal w in this n," Whit E. had said before their departure. "If he discovers us before renting the second office, he might just hold his ground. For instance, not renting another office at all and just driving out the client who just contributed once, leaving a vacancy." "Do you think he''s nning this?" Lily asked, worried. "It''s impossible," Lin Sanjiu replied, recounting her own experience trying to move employees and clients, which proved unsessful unless moving the entire office. In other words, apart from renting an additional office, which would eventually lead him to his downfall, Qian Dao has virtually no other option. After reminding herself of this, Lin Sanjiu took a breath, feeling a bit more relieved. Three minutes and forty seconds passed, and there was absolute silence both inside the office and in the corridor. "Any news about him?" she asked through the [Migratory Letters]. "None," came Lily''s immediate response, tinged with impatience. "I''ve searched several rounds here. Where has he gone?" There seemed to be no progress from Whit E.''s side either. As soon as Qian Dao left the office, he disappeared as if a bubble vanished in the vast ocean, undetectable by anyone. Lin Sanjiu massaged her temples, suppressing the urge to leave the venttion duct. The minutes ticked away, and by the fourth minute, she heard a faint noise outside the office door below. Shortly after, the door was pushed open by Qian Dao. He poked his head into the room and for a moment didn''t notice the absence of the defense staff, simply closing the door behind him. The man with the ck hair slowly walked into the room, stopping in the center, and looked around, muttering, "Hmm?" he had noticed. "He''s back," Lin Sanjiu quickly wrote. "He returned in less than five minutes. Search within a five-minute radius, and you should find his second office!" This time, Lily took a while to respond, likely busy searching the corridors. Qian Dao apparently didn''t have the habit of talking to himself. He strode through the cubicles, saw that the defense staff was indeed gone, paused for two seconds, clenched his fists, and sat down in a chair. With him present, any attempt by Lin Sanjiu to attack this office would be a wasted opportunity. She could only target his second office to deplete Qian Dao''s funds as much as possible. But after waiting for a considerable time, Lily and Whit E. still hadn''t located Qian Dao''s second office. "Still no sign?" she urged on the paper. "Really nothing!" Lily''s handwriting was big and messy this time, as if she was writing while walking. Impossible. Qian Dao was out for less than five minutes, so the office he rented must be within a five-minute distance. His speed wasparable to Lily and Whit E., so it''s improbable he ran off to a ce they couldn''t reach within such a short time. Moreover, with both of them positioned strategically around his office, he would have been spotted by at least one of them. How could he slip through their watch and silently rent a second office? Lin Sanjiu felt as if there was a fire burning on her back, making her feel parched. Theirbined efforts and strategies couldn''t outmatch Qian Dao alone? If she were Qian Dao, how would she hide the second office? "It shouldn''t be possible," Mrs. Manas murmured. "I''ve gone over this n multiple times. Firstly, if Qian Dao wanted to attack you, he would need to rent a second office. And if he did, the two outside should have found it by now. He can''t hide an office, and there are no secret passages." "How many minutes have passed?" Lin Sanjiu asked, trying to suppress her anxiety. "Almost six minutes." She felt an inexplicable panic, making it increasingly difficult for her to remain still in the venttion duct. If their n was foolproof, then... "Stop for a moment," she hastily wrote on the [Migratory Letters]. "I''m going to whistle. Tell me if you hear it!" "What?" Lily expressed surprise through the paper. Lin Sanjiu fixed her gaze on Qian Dao below, ced her fingers between her lips, and let out a sharp, long whistle. Qian Dao jolted, standing up from his chair. But he only stood up without looking in the direction of the whistle. As Lin Sanjiu felt her heart plummet, Lily''s words appeared on the paper once more. "Did you whistle?" At that moment, she understood everything. Beside her, no one was in their designated position. Chapter 1487: Literal Downfall

Chapter 1487: Literal Downfall

In this seemingly intricate game, am''s razor has been proving its worth time and again. If Lin Sanjiu had to solve a trulyplex problem, she might have been outmatched. However, she had a knack for dissecting intricate issues to unveil the simplest answer. From Lin Sanjiu''s experience, the simplest answer was often the truth. "Why couldn''t Lily hear her whistle?", "Why didn''t Lily notice Qian Dao leaving earlier?", "Why couldn''t Lily locate the second office rented by Qian Dao nearby?" All these questions shared a single answer: Lily wasn''t close to Qian Dao''s office at all. Why wasn''t Lily near Qian Dao''s office? Didn''t she im to be there? It was because she didn''t know where Qian Dao''s office was and couldn''t determine if she was close by. Only Whit E. knew the address of Qian Dao''spany from the beginning. He led Lin Sanjiu and told her, "Lie low here; Qian Dao''spany is nearby." Naturally, she had no reason to doubt him. That''s why she confirmed her arrival on the [Migratory Letters]. So where was Whit E.? Where had he taken Lily, and why? No, the real next question was, why didn''t Qian Dao look up when he heard a whistle sound from the air vent abovea ce from which no sound should emerge? Any normal person''s instinctive reaction would be to check the source of the noise, especially for Qian Dao. He would want to find out what''s going on if someone was in his office vent. The answer was straightforwardWhit E. couldn''t perfectly mimic the appearance of his targets. Lin Sanjiu had noticed this when he impersonated a search employee. Although he resembled the real employee at a nce, a closer inspection revealed differences in facial features. "Qian Dao" didn''t look up because he didn''t want Lin Sanjiu to see the face that should''ve belonged to Qian Dao. Now, it merely resembled a vague simrity. The real danger was: if Whit E. was here, where was Qian Dao? There was no need to answer this question anymore. All these thoughts shed through Lin Sanjiu''s mind in an instant. By the time she realized the situation, she also knew what she had to do. She had been toote; she should''ve acted right at the five-minute mark. Now, she could be eliminated from the game at any moment. "Attack!" she whispered, gripping the fan de tightly. After a moment that seemed both instantaneous and endless, she heard the game announcement. To be precise, there were two ovepping announcements that were almost indistinguishable. "Congrattions to Lin Sanjiu Company for sessfully capturing Qian Dao Company''s headquarters. Best wishes for your business." "Congrattions to Qian Dao Company for sessfully capturing Lin Sanjiu Company''s headquarters. Best wishes for your business." Then, simultaneously, two more announcements ovepped. "Lin Sanjiu Company has dered bankruptcy. We express our regrets. After the game, yer Lin Sanjiu will face the penalty for failure." "Qian Dao Company has officially gone bankrupt, and we regret to announce it. After the game, yer Qian Dao will face the punishment for failure." The entire floor plunged into an eerie silence, so quiet that even the sound of breathing seemed to be choked off. Messages from Lily kept popping up on the [Migratory Letters], she didn''t even bother to write words anymore, continuously sending: "???????" Another announcement shattered the newly formed stillness. This time, it was without ovepping with any other sentence. "Game over." Lin Sanjiu grabbed the [Migratory Letters], only to realize that the rustling noise she heard was her own trembling fingers clutching the paper. She nced downwards through the vent and saw the same ck-haired figure as Qian Dao, standing motionless, seemingly stunned, not knowing how to interpret the current situation. She clenched her teeth, summoned her metal gauntlet, and smashed the vent with a single punch. Jumping down, she found that all the clients and employees in the room had vanishedonly a man, who looked somewhat simr to Qian Dao, remained in the small office. "Whit E.," Lin Sanjiu said through gritted teeth. If words could feel pain, these would have been skinned alive. The face, which bore about 60-70% resemnce to Qian Dao''s, went pale instantly. He took two steps back towards the door and raised one hand, saying, "Wait, I had no choice... I... the game now..." "The game is over," Lin Sanjiu interrupted softly. Game over meant that the remaining three yers in the game couldn''t withstand Lin Sanjiu''s attack. But someone seemed to be closely monitoring the game, as just as she was about to pounce on Whit E., another announcement echoed: "The punishment for the losers starts now." Distracted by the announcement, Whit E. seized the opportunity to turn and bolt out of the door, shouting, "Qian Dao! Qian Dao, you''ve lost! Now free me!" Lin Sanjiu also dashed out. Her mind was a chaotic mess: Lily was about to face the punishment, and she had no idea where she was or how to find her. She was also curious as to why Whit E. betrayed them at thest moment. Would she be thrown down sixty floors? How could she save Lily? These tangled thoughts crashed around in her mind, but the physical shock she felt was even greater. As she instinctively chased after Whit E., the floor seemed to betray her. It felt like an earthquake urred in mid-air, affecting only the 60th floor, shaking her feet. The floor undted like a wave from behind, nearly flinging the unprepared Lin Sanjiu into the air. Desperately reaching out, she pressed her hand against a wall for bnce. But the wall receded as if shyly, and her previously regained bnce was thrown off. She stumbled forward. "This is the direction of the window," Mrs. Manas muttered. This subconscious realization only added to her panic. The lights fluctuated as the ceiling, walls, and floor began to warp; Lin Sanjiu felt her vision failing. Everything she tried to grab slipped away, pushing and guiding her towards the 60th-floor window. "Qian Dao," Whit E.''s voice echoed from an unknown distance, distorted and agonizing to the point it was unbearable to hear. "Please, I beg you, release me! If you don''t, I''m done for! Didn''t you promise to free me once the game ends?" Release? Had Qian Dao tied something to him? Lin Sanjiu feltpletely disoriented, unable to differentiate up from down. She felt like a pinball, bouncing chaotically in a tube, rolling downward. At one point, she thought she could stand upright, but as she was about to hit the ground, she realized she was about to crash shoulder-first. Thatrge window was indeed below her. Its appearance was reminiscent of a cinematic scene after the rain C the chaotic, dimly lit, ever-changing concrete space finally halted, and the sky, on the brink of nightfall, abruptly spread out beneath her. Fading streaks of red merged into a soft velvet of purple twilight. Stars slid down the tilted horizon, disappearing into an unknown abyss. The city lights began illuminating, one by one. At that very moment, about to plunge headlong through the ss and into the sky, a thought crossed Lin Sanjiu''s mind: in this world, every single light might represent an ongoing game. Just as she was about to shatter the ss, something tightened around her waist, halting her momentum. Once she stopped, her disrupted sense of direction started settling. Dizzily, she realized: the window was close to the elevator. Her punishment was to be thrown out, while the others were to be transported down by the elevator. So, sooner orter, they would all meet here. Looking down, she noticed a string of wavy petals tied around her waist. Tracing it back, she saw that the other end was held tightly by Lily. Although Lily was the first to lose, it wasn''t because she was foolish. The elevator doors opened in front of her, and it seemed like an irresistible force was pulling her in. Likewise, Lin Sanjiu was being dragged out. At this critical juncture, Lily used therge petal around her neck to form a rope, connecting the two of them. The force pulling Lin Sanjiu outwards was counteracted by the force dragging Lily into the elevator. It wasn''t a long-term solution, and Lily, her forehead veins bulging, shouted at Lin Sanjiu, "Quickly, think of something! Weren''t you going to save us?" Lin Sanjiu looked up to see Whit E. and Qian Dao nearby, their faces flushed and distorted, struggling mightily against being dragged into the elevator. "Give me a moment," she yelled. "I''ll figure something out!" Chapter 1488: Luckily, I Placed the Order Early

Chapter 1488: Luckily, I ced the Order Early

Even though Lin Sanjiu was audacious, fearless, and sometimes even recklessly brave, when it came to her loved ones and friends, she was more meticulous and thorough than anyone else. From the very moment she embarked on her journey to find the grand prize, she had attached a safety line to it, even though she wasn''t certain if it woulde in handy. After activating [No coincidence. No story], she never turned it off. She was aware that to sessfully find the grand prize, she would need help. Now, the assistance she intended to offer Ji Shanqing was helping her. "Hurry... up..." Lily''sst word barely came out as a breath. The hand holding the petal rope looked like a bloodless white stone, with veins bulging. "What are you doing?" It wasn''t her fault for losing patience, seeing Lin Sanjiu''s current state didn''t inspire much confidence. She dangled from the rope, looking limp as shey on the floor by the window, motionless. Lin Sanjiu''s right hand was clenched, her eyes shut tightly, but her eyelids trembled with her eye movements. It looked strange and offered little hope. At the entrances of the other two elevators, Qian Dao and Whit E. were nearing their limits. Unlike Lily, who had a buffer and could still stand, they had to resist being dragged into the elevators by their own strength. Within moments, moans of pain emanated from their throats. Qian Dao''s fingers clutched the carpet, his nails breaking and bleeding underneath. He tried to use one leg to resist against the elevator''s wall, managing to stall for just a moment. However, with a painful scream and the sound of cracking bones, his foot buckled, and his legpacted as bones protruded through the skin. Whit E.''s situation wasn''t any better. His shirt and skin were shredded from the drag, leaving two bloody wings on the ground. He continued to resist, shouting at Qian Dao, "Release me, I''m dying!" Qian Dao, pain clouding his vision, was still trying to resist. Sweat dripped from his pale face. Whit E.''s pleas seemed to bring him back. "You promised," Whit E. continued, partly begging and partly screaming, "I betrayed them for you, and you said you''d release it..." "Why is she going in that direction?" Qian Dao said, ignoring Whit E. His hands grasped the walls of the elevator, as both his good and damaged legs were inside the elevator. He stared in Lin Sanjiu''s direction. "How is she..." Lin Sanjiu suddenly opened her eyes. "Let go!" she roared, startling Lily. "What?" "Now! Quick!" Almost instinctively, Lily released her grip. The moment she loosened her grip, the force from both sides retaliated with multiple times its ferocity. Without even a chance to resist, she was yanked to the floor, skidding straight towards the elevator. Simultaneously, Lin Sanjiu was also dragged towards the window without resistanceshe barely had time to lift her arms to protect her face when her feet already shattered the floor-to-ceiling window. Snowkes immediately covered the entire pane of ss. Amid the sharp explosion sound, shattered ss was whisked away by the gale, sweeping and engulfing the entire elevator lobby. Every shard of ss was like a de, slicing through any fabric or skin in its pathLin Sanjiu''s arms felt as if numerous clusters of fire had suddenly ignited, searing her skin and nerves. The pain made her scream, but it was quickly reced by the sudden sensation of weightlessness. Below her was the vast sky from sixty floors up, and she was plummeting at high speed. In that moment, trying to see clearly in the roaring wind, finding direction amidst weightlessness, and making the next move while the world spun around her felt impossible. For what seemed like a long time, Lin Sanjiu felt that she could do nothing but continue to fall. Mrs. Manas shouted in her mind, "The direction of this damned aircraft is wrong! Tell it to turn around, turn around now!" Startled, Lin Sanjiu realized the wind enveloping her was too strong. Several robust gusts broke through the wind of her free fall, almost violently hitting the building, creating a resonance so rming it was heart-stopping. As she fell, she frantically waved the [ebay] in her hand, yelling desperately amidst the chaos, "I''m here! Turn around, I''m here!" In the sky, the triangr aircraft, which had just whizzed in from a distance, seemed to hear her call. It nimbly turned its head downwards and dived straight towards the free-falling Lin Sanjiubefore she even fell halfway, she was already caught by a force emitted by the aircraft. Lin Sanjiu''s vision was blurred. Floating in mid-air, the deafening noise of her heartbeat and the aircraft''s engine overwhelmed her hearing. Relying on memory and the usage method told by the [eBay] seller, she fumbled her way towards the aircraft within the force, knocking and shouting, "Go back. Let''s go back before the ss window closes again!" She didn''t have time earlier to figure out whether the aircraft was voice-controlled, but she remembered that it was one of her purchase requirements. As the aircraft plunged back into the sky, she was almost thrown onto its body, but she finally sighed in relief after the initial shockit understood and was taking her back. Though the ordeal was thrilling, it onlysted a few seconds. By the time the triangr aircraft crashed through the broken window, thetter hadn''t even begun to repair itself. Stumbling, Lin Sanjiu entered the empty elevator lobby and looked up to see three elevator doors slowly closing. "Lily!" she shouted, kicking one of the elevator doors. As Lily gasped from behind the door, Lin Sanjiu swiftly swung out a long stick, wedging it between the doors. As if sensing her n, the elevator doors, like the jaws of a crocodile that had caught its prey, snapped shut, severing the weapon from the Munitions Factory in her hand. Immediately after, the hum of the elevator cabin started, quickly taking Lily down. Chapter 1489: For Old Times Sake

Chapter 1489: For Old Times'' Sake

Lin Sanjiu stood in the empty elevator lobby, her short hair fluttering due to the air currents from the aircraft engine. Staring at the elevator that took Lily away, she for a moment despised her own inaction. It took mere seconds for Lily to go from the 60th floor to the 59th. Despite understanding the limited time window, she felt powerless. She was well aware that regardless of whether she started to break down the doors or tried to locate the staircase, it would be futile against a building that could self-repair and modify its structure. So, what should she do to save Lily? As her anxious indecision grew, even the triangr aircraft seemed to recognize it would stay here for a while. Its roaring engine soon quieted down to a gentle hum. Without the gusts, the elevator lobby, marked with signs of struggle and blood, appeared even more deste. "Screw it. Even if it''s futile, I have to try." Determined, Lin Sanjiu waved her hand, and the metal gauntlet "cked" onto her fist. As she punched the elevator door, the heavy, sharp metallic impact was intertwined with the sound of the doorframe deforming. Lin Sanjiu briefly felt hopeful, but her joy was immediately dashed: as one side of the doorframe deformed, it also began to self-repair, reminiscent of gentle waves settling back into calmness. "You can''t destroy it faster than it repairs itself," a voicemented from behind. "That won''t work." Lin Sanjiu, gazing at the elevator door, absentmindedly agreed. "Yeah." It took her half a second to suddenly feel a shiver down her spine. She spun around, unable toprehend how she hadn''t noticed someone behind her and even casually responded. It was only when her gazended on the front of the aircraft that she felt as if she had been plunged into icy water, a chilling realization coursing through her. On the aircraft, which was roughly the size of a hotel room, a door had openedjustrge enough for an adult to duck and pass through. The only one who could have possibly leaped out without her noticing, or to be precise, who wasn''t human anymore, was standing before her. Staring nkly, she called out his name without realizing. "Yu Yuan?" The young man in front of her nodded slightly. As he moved, a strand of hair slid down the side of his face, falling past those deep-set eyes, faintly covering the dark tattoos on his skin. His tall, straight stature and defined features made him look exactly like she rememberedstill the same young man from the human utopia who had braved the gunfire of Peanut Town with her. It was only when he spoke that Lin Sanjiu suddenly felt a sense of unfamiliarity. "Ji Shanqing must have told you that I woulde to find you," said Yu Yuanor perhaps it would be more urate to say the former Yu Yuan and now Veda, in a very calm tone. "I thought you''d be more receptive to a familiar face." Lin Sanjiu shivered. "How... why are you here now?" Her mind was in turmoil. As she spoke, she couldn''t help but nce back at the elevator. The digital disy had just jumped to "59" and then paused. Indeed, the grand prize had mentioned that Yu Yuan was on his way to see her, but Lin Sanjiu never expected him at this moment. Thinking back, the anomaly she had overlooked in the heat of the moment now made sense: When she posted a purchasing request on [eBay], one of her specifications, due to her unfamiliarity with the operation, was voice control. But which aircraft could urately recognize external voicemands before a person even entered? No aircraft would hand over its controls to a random external individual. The reason the aircraft had turned around to rescue her was solely because Yu Yuan was inside. "To share what I''ve experienced during this time and rify my intentions, I believe it would take at least fifteen to thirty minutes," Yu Yuan said, looking up at the elevator. "Would you like to talk now?" This wasn''t the same young man she had faced gunfire with. When Lin Sanjiu oncey beside him, holding her breath waiting for the enemy to appear, she had felt the warmth emanating from him, from his very soul. A fervent life force, filled with pursuit and desire. Now, Yu Yuan was like a meticulously polished piece of metal, without a hint of warmth or heartbeat. Lin Sanjiu had to constantly remind herself that he had joined Veda voluntarily to prevent her nails from piercing her palm in frustration. She didn''t know if she had been lost in thought for too long, but when something caught the corner of her eye, she jolted back to reality. Looking up, she realized that the elevator''s disy number had changed to "58". An anxiety gripped herthey needed Lily to stay on each floor for a duration much shorter than she had imagined. She had to hurry. "You''re right," Lin Sanjiu quickly replied. "I don''t have time to talk right now. A friend I just met was taken away by the elevator, and I need to rescue her immediately." Yu Yuan tilted his head slightly. For a split second, she had the illusion that he was about to smile and say, "You haven''t changed at all." But the emotions that would lead him to utter such an exmation had faded away, like a shadow receding with the mist, disappearing from the very end of his personality. Yu Yuan simply responded in a calm tone, "Understood." Lin Sanjiu exhaled shakily and looked around. The organizers behind this game seemed to want to consume the other three posthumans but were reluctant to let Lin Sanjiu approach their core. In this building, which could morph at will, force was of no use. She nced again at Yu Yuan. This wasn''t Yu Yuan anymore, she had to remind herself. The one in front of her was a Veda devoid of emotions and feelings. She wasn''t sure if she could still trust him, but she couldn''t think of any other options. "How much do you know about this world''s game?" she asked. Yu Yuan shook his heada response Lin Sanjiu had anticipated. "Not much; it''s not in our database." "I thought so," Lin Sanjiu said with a faint, forced smile. "If you were to analyze this building now, it would probably take some time, wouldn''t it? I have a way to rescue someone. Out of caution, I hope you can help me... for old times'' sake." "To me, there''s no" "I know, no ''old times''," Lin Sanjiu interrupted, taking a deep breath. "Can you analyze me right now?" Chapter 1490: Illusion and Words

Chapter 1490: Illusion and Words

Lin Sanjiu had a dream. She was no longer Lin Sanjiu but seemed to inhabit the body of a young girl. She could feel herself sitting in a steamy bathroom. With the sound of rushing hot water and the heavy mist obscuring her view, she recognized who stepped into the bathtub, who sat behind her, and who reached out, gently whispering "big sis" in her ear. The girl tilted her head and closed her eyes. What was this ce? Lin Sanjiu''s fleeting thought passed and was forgotten. She heard the voices of men from outside. Hastily standing up, as they nervously pushed open the bathroom door, she saw the girl''s husband seated ahead. He looked at her, his face reflecting pityperhaps for himselfa hint of realization, and a touch of despair. He chuckled and said, "This is why you kids never grow old." Lin Sanjiu couldn''t recall who these people were anymore. She felt as if she was living within the bodies of everyone simultaneously yet forgetting her identity as Lin Sanjiu. Somewhere deep in the universe, she found herself inexplicably involved in the lives of others. "Lin Sanjiu," a distant voice suddenly called out. In an instant, all the mist dissipated. What was previously a foggy, steamy bathroom now seemed like a devouring darkness. But as she abruptly sat up and opened her eyes, she was still greeted by dimness. Feeling someone move aside to avoid her, she barely stopped herself from colliding with them. "What?" She was still groggy, unsure of where her husband had gone, and even who he was. His words, however, still echoed in her mind. "Who... who are you?" In the darkness, the figure didn''t respond. There was a slight movement, followed by a ''click'', and a light illuminated the space. The rity of the light shattered the haze of her recent dream. After a few seconds, her senses returned. She realized she was sitting on a hard, cold floor, which was moving downwards. She looked up to see a rectangr well of darkness stretching upwards until the light was consumed. After some time, it finally dawned on her: she was in an elevator. Yu Yuan was sitting under a hangingmp, its light flickering, casting dynamic shadows over his features, giving the illusion of emotion on his face. When he spoke, his tone was as ever, calm and unwavering. "Do you remember?" Remember what? Lin Sanjiu felt an intense headache, to the point where she couldn''t even remember why she was in an elevator. She held her temples, inhaling a cold breath, as fragments of her memory slowly trickled in. "Did... did I use that ability to traverse worlds... that Advaita power?" Yu Yuan nodded, his eyes looking deep and fathomless in the darkness. "Before you used Advaita''s power, you asked me to decipher you, and I agreed." "Yes... I did make that request," Lin Sanjiu murmured, attempting to stand but feeling a sudden weakness in her limbs. "Then... what happened to me?" "After deciphering you, you used the Advaita ability to move through the elevator door and ended up on top of the elevator where Lily was, which is the one you''re sitting in now," Yu Yuan exined calmly. "I think you meant to enter the elevator directly, but due to a positional error, younded on top of the elevator cabin." Yu Yuan continued, "You anticipated that I would have a reason to follow you and wouldn''t let you disappear alone with the elevator in this building. Hence, as you envisioned, I fabricated Advaita''s traversal ability for myself and came in after you." That was indeed her intention at that time. Lin Sanjiu didn''t need to borate; once Yu Yuan deciphered her, he would naturally understand the situation and follow her in. "So, what happened to me just now?" she asked, even though she had an inkling. "You couldn''t handle such frequent spatial traversals in such a short time, leading to your mental breakdown," Yu Yuan replied. "The reason you wanted me to decipher you is precisely this. Once I realized your mental breakdown, I restored your data to its state before the breakdown." Does that mean the girl in the bathroom was just an illusion from her breakdown? "If my data has been restored, how can I still remember the hallucinations in my mind during my breakdown?" Lin Sanjiu asked, reaching towards the top of the elevator. Perhaps the hum of the elevator masked sounds inside, making it eerily silent, as if Lily wasn''t there at all. "I restored the data set from when you broke down. I didn''t touch the new data set, so it remains as a memory," Yu Yuan replied. He didn''t help her open the top of the elevator but instead posed a question, "I essed your data, but still don''t understand why you think I''m not an enemy, daring to let me decipher you. You''re well aware that I''m now part of the Veda." After searching for a while and not finding an opening, Lin Sanjiu banged hard twice, sensing the elevator halt againunsure which floor they were on now. Taking advantage of this momentary pause, sheposed herself and replied with feigned calmness, "If you essed my data and still don''t know the answer, doesn''t that mean I don''t know either? Maybe I believe deep down you''re still Yu Yuan, and you wouldn''t hurt me." She was lying. Even though she knew that the person beside her was no longer Yu Yuan, Lin Sanjiu couldn''t help but feel that she was lying to Yu Yuan. Yu Yuan, or perhaps the Veda that chose to present as Yu Yuan, silently observed her for a few seconds. "You''re well aware, a Veda is a Veda. There''s no ''deep down'' for us," he stated matter-of-factly. Lin Sanjiu swallowed hard. She had her reasons to allow Yu Yuan to decipher her; however, facing Yu Yuan''s face always made her feel guilty for lying to a friend. "Can you help me open this elevator?" she asked, changing the subject. "Yes," Yu Yuan replied, ncing down. "But after you see her, I won''t be much help for a while. When you see her, I hope you won''t be too shockedremember, human emotions are a heavy burden." "Are you taking care of me?" Lin Sanjiu said, forcing a smile as she watched him ce a hand on the elevator. Thoughts of Lily''s predicament shed through her mind, but she quickly suppressed them. "No, it''s in my best interest for you to stay calm," Yu Yuan said without looking up. As he finished his statement, lights inside the elevator cabin sprang up beneath his handan opening just big enough for someone to crawl through appeared on the top. The white light danced around the stationary elevator. Suddenly, everything felt eerily quiet without a trace of Lily''s voice. "Enter quickly," Yu Yuan advised, stepping back and watching Lin Sanjiu from the dimness. "This elevator was original, pre-apocalypse, so modifying it wasn''t difficult." Lin Sanjiu took a deep breath, nced down, but didn''t see Lily inside, only a small portion of the elevator floor. She shouted, "Lily, it''s me!" and then ced her feet into the hole, supporting herself with her hands on the edge, and leaped into the elevator. Before her feet even touched the ground, she realized something was wrong. The space inside the elevator should''ve been empty; even if Lily was there, the area near the ceiling should''ve been free. But as she descended, her back, shoulders, and limbs kept being brushed or asionally hit by something elongated. She clumsily made her way down through the gaps. Moreover, since when was an elevator this spacious? She seemed to freefall for a few seconds before her feet finally hit the ground with a thud. Straightening up, Lin Sanjiu took a deep breath and slowly raised her head to look around. Yu Yuan had also jumped in after her, descending into the elevator. Lin Sanjiu didn''t even need to make room for him because when hended, it was at least several tens of meters away from her. In this space, which had been magnified by an unknown factor, Yu Yuan was standing right below the end of the right flick of the character "." While stepping back, Lin Sanjiu looked at himor more urately, at the character next to Yu Yuan. For a moment, she even doubted whether her illusion had ended. Yes, beside Yu Yuan was a giant character "" that stood from floor to ceiling in the elevator, towering as tall as several people. Upon closer inspection, it didn''t seem to be a purely Chinese character. Just like recognizing a shape when reading Japanese, she recognized it as the character "." But its strokes were more intricate and detailed than the regr "." If one stared too deeply, it felt like they could get lost in theplexyers of the character. Startled, Lin Sanjiu pinched herself, her gaze slowly sweeping over the word "Lily" inside the elevator. With a hue resembling silvery white metal and strokes that seemed like they were forged by a de, yet possessing the elegance of spring mist, the three characters spelling out "Lily" stood serenely in the erged elevator space. She had never seen such beautiful writing in her life, yet it felt cold like a snowy mountain. The strokes of the characters were solid, appearing like metal sculptures made on the spot. Lin Sanjiu even thought she could walk through themof course, she wasn''t reckless enough to actually walk through the adjacent "" character. "What... what is this?" She looked at Yu Yuan, hoping for an answer. "This is truly a decoding method I''ve never seen before," Yu Yuan said as he stared intently at the characters beside him. "To manifest a person in the form of textual structure... Ah, yes." He turned to look at Lin Sanjiu. Under the elevator''s light, the ink tattoos on his face and neck seemed to shimmer with a blue tint. "These characters represent the Lily you know." Chapter 1491: The Biggest Risk is Inaction

Chapter 1491: The Biggest Risk is Inaction

Lin Sanjiu remained calm. For a person analyzed as data, re-materializing was merely a reversemand. If Lily could turn into text, then text should be able to revert into Lily. The only problem was neither she nor Yu Yuan knew how to reverse the process. "How many floors have we descended?" Having been initially shocked at seeing Yu Yuan and subsequently lost in the illusions, she assumed she had lost track of time. "Based on our descent speed, we should be around the 30th floor now," Yu Yuan answered. No wonder Lily couldn''t even maintain her human form. Lin Sanjiu asked, "What do you think we should do now?" "I don''t care about this person''s fate, so I have no reason to act," he said and paused before continuing, "and no reason to advise you." Hearing these words from Yu Yuan''s mouth was hard for Lin Sanjiu. She turned her head, staring at a silvery pir in front of her, shrouded in a mist as if from cold. She tried to separate the Yu Yuan from her memories and this Veda who was no longer the same person. "I''ll figure it out myself," she said softly. As her words trailed off, the elevator gave a slight jolt and continued its descent. Although there were now two more people in the elevator, the pre-programmed punishment seemed unable to immediately adjust, still functioning systematically. This was good news for her, although not necessarily for Lily. Lin Sanjiu entered the elevator not just to save Lily. The punishment Lily received hinted that Lin Sanjiu would have a chance to infiltrate behind the game organizer. Now that they had the grand prize, following Lily meant that Lin Sanjiu might find a shortcut to it. Her original n was to save Lily once she got in and then proceed downwards herself. What she hadn''t expected was for Lily in the elevator to transform into three characters: '''', '''', and ''''. What was this? A person? A substance? Was there still any semnce of life? Could it be turned into a card? What if the part that got carded was essential, like her heart? Would Lily die? Faced with a potential life at stake, Lin Sanjiu didn''t dare act rashly. After much contemtion, she couldn''t even decide whether to touch the silvery text, fearing those three silent, intricate, cold yet fragile characters would shatter at her touch. As she walked around in circles, the elevator stopped and moved twice, descending a total of three floors. Huh? Was she still in the elevator? Lin Sanjiu looked around. She found herself in an environment filled with a soft white glow, as if deep in the air,yers of gentle white milk were rolling out. The so-called elevator had long disappeared from sight this clearly wasn''t the inside of an elevator. So, does that mean a spacerger than the elevator was packed into the elevator itself? "Wait, could this white space we''re in be Lily herself?" Lin Sanjiu said, struggling to exin her sudden idea and unsure if Yu Yuan would understand. "Do you get what I mean? Lily was put into the elevator, and during the process of being transformed into text, this space emerged from within her... um, like how humans have a body with organs inside it; this white space is her body, and the text is her... her..." Lin Sanjiu couldn''t find the right words and nced at Yu Yuan who nodded in understanding. True to his Veda nature, he grasped even such a mysterious exnation. "You could also say it''s like a cell membrane and DNA chain," she said, making another perhaps not quite apt analogy. Something about Yu Yuan seemed different. "Even if I dared to card the text, I couldn''t card this white space," Lin Sanjiu said, her gaze still fixed intently on Yu Yuan his facial features, tattoos, and body all seemed unchanged. The more she looked, the more she felt something was off but couldn''t pinpoint what. Yu Yuan revealed the answer. He slowly raised a hand, pointing to his head. "Are you looking at this?" Yes. It was the right stroke atop the character ''''. The end of that stroke, like a silver snow cascading from the sky, paused upon reaching the world, looking like a semi-unfurled peacock tail in silent anticipation. Yu Yuan had been standing right under that stroke, shrouded in the faint mist emanating from the character. The tattoos on his face and body seemed to move as if breathing. The stroke still looked as stunning now, but unlike before, its length no longer obscured Yu Yuan. "Did... did it shrink?" Lin Sanjiu asked in a daze. Yu Yuan nodded. She quickly turned and took a few steps back, continually ncing over the three silvery characters. They seemed to have shrunk proportionally. Without Yu Yuan as a reference, it would be hard to notice their reduction in size at first nce. "Some of it has dissipated," Yu Yuan said impassively. "With each floor the elevator stops at, these characters, this space, shrink a little. She''s gradually melting into this world in a way I''ve never seen before." Melting? Lin Sanjiu felt as though she had been pricked, her muscles twitching in reflex panic finally set in. She initially believed that the transformation of text was reversible. But if the words that formed Lily were entirely dissolved and integrated into this world, what could she use to reverse it? Had she known this earlier, what was there to be cautious about? Staying still was the greatest risk! "Is the opening you made on the top of the elevator still there?" she hurriedly asked. Yu Yuan nodded and walked to the character '''' and pointed upwards. "Move aside. I need to get up there," Lin Sanjiu said, suppressing her racing heart and quickly moving to his side. "Rather than fretting and watching her dissolve, it''s better to take a risk... These characters don''t seem to be alive anymore. Perhaps my method will work." Yu Yuan, indifferent to what she had just said, simply stepped aside. "Judging from your behavior, I recognize this as an emotion called ''anxiety''." "No kidding!" Lin Sanjiu pushed off from the ground, propelling herself upwards. The space housed within the elevator was much taller than the elevator itself. Her jump fell short, forcing her to grasp the corner of the character '''' mid-air. Using it as a support, she leapt again, aiming for the exit of the elevator. Every time she touched a character, Lin Sanjiu feared irreversible consequences. However, by the time she managed to grip the edge of the exit, the three characters forming ''Lily'' still stood undisturbed. When she mbered atop the elevator car, Yu Yuan utilized his spatial travel ability and appeared by her side instantly being a Veda, he faced no risk of mental strain and seemed much more at ease than she was. "What are you nning to do now?" Apparently, even the Veda were curious at times. "As you know, my card ability can''t transform living entities," Lin Sanjiu said slightly hoarsely, gazing at the hazy white glow below. "But in her current state, she''s not exactly ''alive,'' is she? While I was inside, I hesitated to turn her into a card, with three separate characters. If I turned them into cards one by one, what if it''s akin to dismembering her?" Yu Yuan nodded. "I think your spection and concerns are valid." "It''s different now that I''m out," Lin Sanjiu said, taking a deep breath as she steadied herself. "Since she''s still contained within this elevator, if I transform her and the elevator into a card, then perhaps..." Yu Yuan suddenly raised his voice. It wasn''t urgency, for hecked such emotions, but to Lin Sanjiu, it sounded urgent. "If you do that, then that means" "Yes," she whispered. cing a hand on the top of the elevator, she smiled faintly in the dim light at the Veda. "Hold onto me tightly." No sooner had her words fallen than the elevator beneath them vanished. A sensation of free-fall enveloped Lin Sanjiu, and she found herself plummeting into the abyssal darkness below. Chapter 1492: The Purpose of Yu Yuans Visit

Chapter 1492: The Purpose of Yu Yuan''s Visit

If, by chance, a camera had captured Lin Sanjiu as she plummeted, some might have thought she was flying. Within the dusky walls of the deep well, the only source of light was the dim, milky glow above. It illuminated the rapidly descending silhouette in the elevator shaft. Arms outstretched as if she was a goose taking flight, Lin Sanjiu''s back, waist, and legs were fully extended, like a straight arrow, channeling countless energy, aiming for the heart of darkness below. Her shadow escaped from the hazy light and merged into the deep darkness, like a fish leaping out of the sea and diving back into the abyss C she was heading to her destination. Even though Lin Sanjiu had told Yu Yuan to hold on tight, she herself had no intention of grabbing the cables on the shaft wall. To stop her descent in the elevator shaft was easy; but she didn''t want to. Lin Sanjiu intended to seize this moment, just after the elevator disappeared and before the game organizers could react, to dash to the very depths of this game, of this world at least as deep as she could reach. "Five meters left!" Mrs. Manas''s voice echoed in her mind. The [Higher Consciousness Scan] that served as a height detector also collided with something solid in the deep darkness. Almost instantly, Lin Sanjiu reacted; she slightly spun, kicked off the wall, caught a cable on the shaft wall, and slid down into the pitch-ck. When her feet gently touched the ground, she suddenly realized: Yu Yuan hadn''t held onto her. The light, created by Yu Yuan, still floated tens of meters above, now only a faint speck in the darkness. At the deepest part of the elevator shaft, there was a cold, metallic scent. Lin Sanjiu looked up for a few seconds, still unsure of Yu Yuan''s whereabouts, then released the cable and whispered, "Yu Yuan?" As her voice faded, she heard a "thud" next to her. Turning around and reaching out, she expected to help Yu Yuan up but instead felt a warm and wet back of a head a strong scent of blood hit her nostrils. "Yu Yuan?!" she eximed. "It''s me," the Veda said, his voice as calm as ever, albeit muffled, as if his nose and mouth were pressed against something. "My head has cracked open, and its contents have spilled out. I am repairing it." Lin Sanjiu quickly retracted her hand, wiping it on the wall behind her. "Didn''t I tell you to hold on tight?" "I initially assessed that I didn''t need to hold onto you to prevent falling." His muffled voice contained an odd gurgling sound, suggesting that speaking caused air to flow over damaged organs. "After stabilizing my fall, I noticed you were still descending. Since I didn''t know where the bottom was, I couldn''t use my teleportation ability. So, I let go and jumped." He jumped. Almost like a suicide attempt. "You might be a Veda now, but you''re still wearing Yu Yuan''s body, aren''t you?" Lin Sanjiu frowned. "The Yu Yuan I know wouldn''t die from a fall from this height." Yu Yuan remained silent for several seconds. "There''s a reason. You''ll understand when I tell you my purpose." Lin Sanjiu was burning with curiosity about Yu Yuan''s unknown purpose, but this wasn''t the time or ce for a long conversation. "It seems we''re still in an elevator shaft," Lin Sanjiu said, using a shlight Silvan had left her with to sweep around, being careful not to shine it on Yu Yuan. "Maybe it leads to an underground parking lot. You continue with what you''re doing; I''ll try to pry open the door." "Okay." Two minutester, Lin Sanjiu realized she couldn''t pry open the door on the shaft wall. The only way out would be to utilize Advaita''s spatial traversal ability, which would send her into another bout of mental turmoil. Fortunately, Yu Yuan, having recovered from his severe fall, was there to stabilize her mind. He stood behind her, asking, "Are you ready?" Taking a deep breath, Lin Sanjiu nodded. For some reason, she felt like crying. She felt someone bend down, and a warm touch gently pressed against her forehead before retreating. In a tone filled with pity and understanding, a voice whispered in her ear, "You take, you absorb, you want, you act. You don''t think, you don''t need to, because the world wants your destruction. Nurtured by chaos, by yearning, by irresponsibility, you youths live on. I just wish I saw it." Even though she felt she shouldn''t understand, she did. An overwhelming sense of impending loss gripped Lin Sanjiu, causing her to double overuntil someone tugged at her cor from behind. "Are you back to your senses?" Yu Yuan asked calmly, grounding Lin Sanjiu back to reality. "I feel like it''s more than just hallucinations," Lin Sanjiu, still slightly disoriented, said, turning to face Yu Yuan. Her breath was raggedmore so than when she had fallen down the elevator shaft. "The characters in my visions felt real..." "That''s unlikely," Yu Yuan, looking as he did before his fall, interjected. "Besides, discussing the authenticity of your visions isn''t our main concern right now. You should look behind you." Closing her eyes momentarily to push the hallucinations to the back of her mind, Lin Sanjiu turned and truly saw where her spatial traversal had taken her. As she had expected, she found herself in the underground parking lot of the building, on the fifth basement levelthe deepest the elevator could go. However, no one in the world would recognize this space as a parking lot upon seeing it. As Lin Sanjiu stared, about to step forward, Yu Yuan abruptly pulled her back by her cor. "I think it''s best if you don''t move around carelessly right now," he advised. "Besides, you almost walked right into this stroke." He pointed to a giant brushstroke next to Lin Sanjiu, part of a huge character. Looking up, she recognized the character "" (meaning ''tube'' or ''pipe''). Just one nce was enough to understand its implication. Its intricate strokes reced the elevator, forming a clear passage that one could use to move up or down. Chapter 1493: Packing

Chapter 1493: Packing

A few silent seconds passed before Yu Yuan spoke again, pulling Lin Sanjiu out of her chaotic thoughts. "Whether you believe me or not, I won''t interfere with your rescue operation," he said calmly. "Though you have no means to verify my words. If you wish, I can stand here and wait for you." Lin Sanjiu waved her hand dismissively. As a Veda, if he intended any harm, he didn''t need to be near her to execute it. There was no point in these formalities. "No need, I... I need to think." Yu Yuan nodded. His features were the same, the tattoos on his face unchanged, even the strand of hair turned slightly up by his ear was the same as when shest remembered seeing Yu Yuan. What was missing were his emotions, his preferences. He looked like a different person now. It was as if... he was once an uplifting, vibrant piece of music, and now just sheet music. There''s a brief instant when touching something extremely hot or cold, where one feels a familiar temperature before the searing pain follows. Each prolonged look at him felt like that for Lin Sanjiu. "Why wouldn''t you want to be a Veda?" She forced a smile. "You know it''s impossible." If he were Yu Yuan, she would have believed him. But he was a Veda. She couldn''t trust him, not because he was ''other,'' but because of a logical deduction: the Veda, as purely rational beings, fully ept their existence. They don''t possess emotions, and they would effortlessly discard their existence if deemed unnecessary. Now that Yu Yuan had been transformed into a Veda, this characteristic was inherent. Moreover, the Veda have no preferences, no aversions, no resentment. How could one not want to be a Veda? After pondering for a moment, Yu Yuan replied, "You misunderstand. I said I might need your help to break free from it. I understand the infinite benefits of being a Veda. So, logically, I''d want to continue being one." Lin Sanjiu was puzzled. "What do you mean?" "If I logically deduce that not being a Veda offers more benefits, then naturally, I will want to get rid of my Veda identity. I believe that before I became a Veda, I had set a backup n to let me know the benefits of not being one." She was so overwhelmed that she took a moment to process his words about the backup n. She quickly inquired, "What backup did you set?" Yu Yuan looked at her and blinked. "I don''t know." Lin Sanjiu''s voice heightened. "Why wouldn''t you" Yu Yuan raised his hand to stop her. "This isn''t the ce to talk. If you want to know, I can exinter when we''re safe. For now, you need to decide if you can trust me." Prompted by his reminder, Lin Sanjiu quickly scanned their surroundings. They''d been down here for a few minutes, and the game organizer had yet to appear. This textual structure was different from the Data Stream Library. However, this didn''t mean she could keep chatting here indefinitely. After thinking for a while, she turned her head and asked, "Where do you think we should go next?" Yu Yuan suddenly lowered his head. For a moment, Lin Sanjiu almost thought he was about to smile. But when he lifted his head, his expression remained emotionless. Not far away, a character that somewhat resembled the word "pir" stood silently and solemnly between above and below. On the distant wall, the charging stations for electric cars appeared as a group of unidentified raised characters, protruding inyers, and glowing faintly green, just like charging stations in the real world. "The word ''Lily'' shrank within the elevator shaft, indicating a portion was absorbed," he noted. Hearing this, Lin Sanjiu couldn''t help but frownshe had been avoiding the thought: if Lily shrank, what would she look like when she reverts to her original form? "Then, where did the absorbed part go?" Yu Yuan inquired. Lin Sanjiu gasped, looking at the "tube" character that stood towering through the airshe started to understand. Yu Yuan pointed at the nearby "tube" character and said, "We already know that the elevator shaft is formed by this character. I''ve been thinking about why it''s a ''tube'' character and not a ''well'' character. Why? If you look at its bottom, it''s immersed in the floor characters. I think it extends downward, forming a channel. The absorbed characters might have been transported through this channel." The two approached the "tube" character. At Lin Sanjiu''s height, her gaze settled between two square metal structures. "So, we need to follow it downward. The question is, how do we get down?" She could try squeezing into the spaces between the strokes of the "tube" character, but she doubted it would work. Yu Yuan crouched down, contemting for a moment, and slowly reached out to the base stroke of the "tube" character. The stroke was about a meter and a half long, resembling a metal tform, half of which was embedded into the floor, disappearing into the intertwined, glowing character strokes. "I can''t decipher it," he said and paused before touching the stroke. "It''s the first time I''ve encountered something I can''t decipher." "I know why," Lin Sanjiu told the Veda. "It''s like how Windows can''t open Pagesit''s ipatible. I... I used to work in an office." Yu Yuan looked at her. "I know." "So, we can''t turn ourselves into text?" Yu Yuan stood up and shook his head. "I don''t know how to do that, and this is not my problem anyway. If you want to save Ji Shanqing, you should figure it out." Lin Sanjiu swallowed back the retort, "How do you know I want to save Ji Shanqing?" The disappearance of the grand prize was her primary concern, and it was natural for Yu Yuan to deduce her intentions from the fragments of information. She looked at the "tube" character, thinking about reaching out to touch it, but pulled back. Unlike other characters, this "tube" connected to the inner parts of the underground game organizer; what if her touch would be interpreted as a signal? Yu Yuan, indifferent to her plight, began observing other characters in the parking lot. Lin Sanjiu walked in circles, rejecting one idea after another. Beneath her feet, the solid and steady characters interlocked inyers, forming a floor no different from concrete. She stared at the words beneath her feet, zoning out for a moment before suddenly eximing, "You said you can''t analyze these characters?" In the short while she didn''t keep her eyes on him, Yu Yuan had wandered quite a distance away, observing a wall formed of characters. "Yes." "Then they shouldn''t be able to turn Veda into text, right?" Lin Sanjiu mused. "How did they send the grand prize down then?" Having sharp hearing, Yu Yuan responded from a distance, "There''s nothing confusing about it. I think you wouldn''t normally be able to turn these characters into cards directly because they''re neither living beings nor physical objects. However, you did manage to store Lily in the card inventory because the text was inside the elevator, and you could card the elevator itself." "So, you mean they used something to wrap... wrap the grand prize and send him down?" Yu Yuan paused his observations and said, "Even the Veda couldn''t escape being wrapped." Lin Sanjiu''s heartbeat quickened. "So, if we get wrapped too, we can go down, right?" Facing the Veda, the most discouraging thing was their impassive demeanor regardless of breakthroughs or crises. "What will you use to wrap?" Lin Sanjiu thought for a moment and took out a brick from her card inventory that she had stored ages ago, tossing it gently at the character for ''tube''. It nged against the character, surprising her. It''s just a brick and not a human; it should be fine, right? "The original wrapping for the grand prize might have been the character for ''wrap''," Yu Yuan said. "This is just an example. I''m trying to say that normal matter might not be able to enter the textual structure." If that''s the case, was she out of options? Feeling a sense of frustration, Lin Sanjiu reflected on their journey. She felt there should be clues to reference. While Lily began to be absorbed in the elevator shaft, the elevator itself couldn''t go down the tube, which didn''t solve the issue. Then they entered this parking lot... parking lot... She suddenly jumped up. "Yu Yuan!" she shouted. "The car!" The Veda, who was still staring at the characters, swiftly turned around. Without a word of exnation from Lin Sanjiu, and not needing one, she dashed towards the group of characters that formed a car. She examined the text, and even though she was prepared, she was still taken aback. Seats, steering wheel, engine, and batteryall were densely packed with intricate characters. But they were also clear and concise. The most amazing part was the rearview mirror; the character for ''tube'' was reflected in it. Yu Yuan approached and said, "There''s no key character. Can this car start?" "I don''t think so," Lin Sanjiu replied. "Get in." Yu Yuan didn''t move. "Help me now, and I''ll help youter." Yu Yuan then sat inside the textual structureunfazed, as if the astonishing interior was nothing special. "I''m going to push the car towards the ''tube'' character," Lin Sanjiu said, gripping the front of the car. "I''ll jump in at thest moment. Are you ready?" Chapter 1494: New Game Launch Conference

Chapter 1494: New Game Launch Conference

Just a second before the car was pushed into the ''tube'' character, with its head down and about to fall, Lin Sanjiu lunged forward, throwing herself into the car. Her weight shifted the car, made up of a group of characters, making it teeter, and it finally slid down the strokes of the ''tube'' character. In those few seconds of descent, Lin Sanjiu felt like Alice, falling into Wondend. She could only stare out of the car window, unable to tear her gaze away nor wanting to. Countless characters swayed and sshed like golden waves in the sunlight, shing past the window. Through the intricate strokes, she saw the world. For a moment, she felt like she was kneeling on the ground, looking at red bricks on the sidewalk. Between the bricks, she saw the earth, continents floating on oceans, white clouds slowly passing over a deep blue sky. Deer stepping through morning fog, waterfalls echoing in silent valleys. From the eyes of humans, it was no longer a human-centric perspective. By the time Lin Sanjiu snapped back to reality, the flow of characters outside had vanished. The text-car, carrying both her and Yu Yuan, was falling straight down, dropping from the tube tunnel into an endless white below. It was the same pure white she had seen when she heard the call of the grand prize. In this vast nothingness, even the sensation of the car''s fall seemed to cease; the car appeared to be falling rapidly and floating gently at the same time. Lin Sanjiu, trembling, whispered, "We''ve arrived. I''m here..." She had tried her best, but it took too long. What she had done for the grand prize was inadequate. Yu Yuan leaned over to look out at the vast white expanse. After a while, he straightened up, his face as impassive as a snow-covered ground. "We should be well below the ten underground game levels, near the core of the earth." That meant they were near the core of the game world. But where was the game organizer? Without an answer, Lin Sanjiu could only sit still in the car, letting it take them further down. After the ''tube'' character disappeared, they lost their point of reference. They might just be waiting in stillness. Yu Yuan opened the car door, sticking one leg out. Lin Sanjiu acted quickly, pushing his shoulder down onto the seat''s textual structure. "What are you doing?" "I want to see what''s going on out there," Yu Yuan replied. "I''ve calcted the risks. I''m much safer than you." The Veda were confident C and they didn''t know fear. "Let''s wait a little longer," Lin Sanjiu said. "If something happens to you, I won''t know how to help." Coincidentally, before she could finish, both felt the car shake slightly, as if it had gentlynded on some surface. "Did we really keep descending?" Even Lin Sanjiu was a little surprised. She quickly turned around on the seat made of words, looking out of the windows to take in the scene outside. She opened the car door like Yu Yuan and looked downward. "What did wend on?" Suddenly, she felt her entire being freeze. "What did you see?" Yu Yuan asked, also leaning out of the door. The words that were about toe out of the Veda''s mouth were immediately silenced. Of course, it wasn''t shock that silenced him, but the unexpected onught of new information. To be imprecise, the car hadnded atop an office. A character resembling the Chinese word '''' (room) stood faintly on a snow-white expanse. It wasn''t just a standalone character but was formed from countless smaller characters, a 3D cluster of characters. At a nce, Lin Sanjiu recognized itone of the offices on the 60th floor of an office building, and a small one at that. Everything was familiar, from the wooden door, gray-blue carpet, fluorescent lights, to the cubicles. Of course, these elements didn''t physically exist in their usual forms. When Lin Sanjiu looked at the cluster of characters, these images formed naturally in her mind. The position the car hadnded in was such that its rear was stuck at the door of the office, but the characters of the car were above the ''''. Both spatial perceptions coexisted in her senses. "Look up," Yu Yuan suggested emotionlessly. Lin Sanjiu slowly lifted her head. Outside the small office was a winding character cluster corridor (''''). From a high vantage point, the clusters forming offices looked like small mounds on snowy ground, stretching along corridors, connecting with other '''' character clusters. As far as the eye could see, countless characters softly covered the snow-white expanse, standing silently, with only faint glimmers of light moving across them. One blink, and it was a cluster of characters; another blink, and she saw the 60th floor of the building. "Let''s go, let''s take a closer look," Yu Yuan said, already jumping out of the car. Climbing down using the character '''' and ''ľ'', Lin Sanjiu gentlynded on the snowy expanse. The characters, like giant sculptures, stood silently on either side of her. As she walked through them, the view of the 60th-floor office seemed to flow past her, moving like a painting behind the intricate strokes of the characters. "I don''t understand... If ordinary matter, like a table for instance, isposed of textual structures... then why are these characters here?" Lin Sanjiu felt like she was sleepwalking, her gaze darting everywhere. "What do these characters signify? Where is the grand prize?" Yu Yuan, however, didn''t share her sense of wonder. "We might both have made a mistake in trying to understand this textual world through our understanding of the Veda," he said as he confidently walked through the clusters. "In the transition zone above, it did seem that way C for instance, the cars in the parking lot wereposed of characters... but after all, that was just a transition zone." His words drifted past her ears like mist. Lin Sanjiu followed him for a while before she said, "You have an idea?" "Not yet," Yu Yuan said as the two of them walked. Before they knew it, they had arrived at a ce equivalent to the elevator hall on the sixtieth floor. A group of words representing floor-to-ceiling windows was now shattered like actual ss, scattered and skewed on the pristine white ground, resembling long hair of a snow maiden, intertwined with shimmering points of light. Lin Sanjiu gazed at it for a long time before regaining herposure. "My aircraft is not here." Yu Yuan nodded and looked around. The elevator hall was precisely at the edge of this massive cluster of words. Beyond it was just a vast expanse of whitend. He stared into the distance and suddenly said, "There are words over there." Startled, Lin Sanjiu quickly followed his pace, heading towards the vast, destend in the distance. Yu Yuan was right. There was indeed another cluster of words in the distance. If the word cluster she just walked out of was merely constructing the physical environment of the sixtieth floor, the one she was now entering represented the game Mall Warfare itself. "Catch the customer to profit," "There are five types of employees," "Rent for an hour is 30 yuan." These game rules that she once heard on the sixtieth floor now stood silently beside her in the form of towering word clusters. It felt as if she had stepped into a massive machinery ofponents and gears. These word clusters interlocked, seamlessly interconnected, logically flowing, and clearly meaningful. With just a nce, the respective parts of the game''s rules naturally surfaced in her mind. And it wasn''t just the rules that posthuman yers had experienced. For instance, when Lin Sanjiu was upstairs, it was as if she was watching TV. Everything that appeared, all rules and things, were prearranged to appear before her. But as she walked among these gear-like words, she truly saw the entire backdrop of the TV C the different camera angles, the lighting, the props, and the director. She saw the entire operational rules and internal logic of the game. "Where am I, really?" she murmured. "In the Mall Warfare game," Yu Yuan answered, "or perhaps, inside the game''s script." Lin Sanjiu nodded nkly. "No, you haven''t grasped my point," Yu Yuan said, ncing at her. "We''re literally inside the game script and I don''t mean that as a y on words." "But I get it, this ce is like a game script." Even the Veda was stumped on how best to exin his point. He lowered his head, tapped his foot lightly, and said, "What I mean is, this is equivalent to paper." Huh? "These are words," Yu Yuan exined, pointing to the massive silent word cluster beside them. "Someone wrote these words on paper, forming the game you''ve experienced. Now, we''re literally on the script that person wrote." Lin Sanjiu stood still, and after two seconds, her fingertips began to tremble. "So, when someone starts writing on paper, scripting the game," she whispered, "it''s like a new gameunch?" Chapter 1495: Operator Kaven

Chapter 1495: Operator Kaven

Lin Sanjiu walked for half an hour on a snow-white expanse that resembled a vast sheet of paper. Aside from the mounds of text that made up the game, there were no obstructions on this paper-likend. However, she and Yu Yuan didn''t walk quickly. Finding a direction and boundary on this nk expanse was challenging. Even with a Veda by her side, she inadvertently retraced her steps several times. If it weren''t for encountering the same texts again, Lin Sanjiu wouldn''t have even realized they had lost their way. They left the cluster of texts from the Mall Warfare far behind. For about ten minutes, they hadn''t seen any other text rted to the game. It was reasonable to believe they had moved out of the game''s domain. However, Lin Sanjiu couldn''t be sure where they were heading. "This is different from what I expected," Yu Yuan said calmly. "In my analysis, you were treated differently in the game... probably to prevent you from discovering its essence. This suggests that there''s an independent will behind this game. But we''ve entered the script''s base, and we still haven''t found this will." Lin Sanjiu had considered this too. "Maybe they''re somewhere else?" she suggested. "After all, with so many games happening simultaneously in this world, that will can''t possibly monitor everything and everyone." "On a of this size, the Veda can." "Oh." "However, the will here is clearly not the Veda''s. The way they created this world is strange," Yu Yuan said without a hint of confusion. "A game and world built this way are fragile. Without proper maintenance and operation, it''s likely to copse. Why would they use ''text'' as a medium?" One factor that might cause a copse, Lin Sanjiu herself, was steadily moving forward. Before setting out, the two had discussed why the texts deep underground could be reality on the surface. After much debate, it was the Veda who convinced Lin Sanjiu. "It might be some kind of projection feature," Yu Yuan suggested. "Projection?" "Yes. The meanings formed by the text are projected into the real world, bing reality." He pointed to a cluster of text not far away. "We haven''t wandered far, which means the mall game''s text is right below it. This is a clue, suggesting they project reality directly onto the surface. They are the drafts of reality, like a projector." Even though hecked emotion, his analogy made sense to Lin Sanjiu. It meant that there was indeed a car stuck on one of the offices on the sixtieth floor. She paused, a chill running down her spine. "Wait, if it''s directly projected upwards." She looked up at the pure white above, no longer seeing the passage formed by the character ''tube''. "I think I know where the grand prize is!" "Oh." She might not know where the next game would be written, but she could at least save the grand prize first. Lin Sanjiu took a few steps forward and called out, "Are youing?" "I still don''t understand why I should follow you," Yu Yuan replied leisurely. "I can''t find a logical connection between your requests and reasons..." Lin Sanjiu didn''t pay him any attention. She was almost going mad in her mind, making all sorts of demanding requests of Mrs. Manas at this moment, Lin Sanjiu was the worst kind of boss: ''although I can only provide you with limited Higher Consciousness, you must aplish every task I set, such as identifying which of the buildings amid this vast expanse of white paper without any references was the one the grand prize was taken from.'' "I think it should be here," Mrs. Manas hurriedly said, "No, no, let me think again... Hmm, you might have deviated by sixty degrees earlier." Perhaps she was too pushy and demanding, because after a while, her own subconscious representation got annoyed with her. "I am you. Don''t you realize? This is all you''re capable of, so what can I do?" It would be great if she could ask the Veda, but unfortunately, Yu Yuan had never been to that apartment building. With a mix of trepidation and the half-analytical, half-mystical guidance of Mrs. Manas, Lin Sanjiu walked for another twenty to thirty minutes. Finally, she saw a faint shadow on the horizon it seemed like a new group of characters. Having a target in sight, Mrs. Manas promptly resigned her services. Energized, Lin Sanjiu called out to Yu Yuan and sprinted off. She guessed correctly. As she plunged into the group of characters, she felt as if she was back in the lobby of the apartment building. This group of characters was far moreplex and massive than any she had encountered before. She could barely recognize individual characters as she could only see parts of the strokes, intricately interwoven, resembling oddly shaped rebar. Familiar with theyout, Lin Sanjiu swiftly turned a corner and headed for apartment No. 1 or at least the textual structure representing its entrance. Ji Shanqing wasn''t there. "Grand prize?" She spun around in desperation, taking in the courtyard formed by the text and the sprawling text of the second floor. She shouted, "Grand prize? Where are you? I''m here!" Silence surrounded them. It seemed like only she and Yu Yuan existed in this vast expanse. "Grand prize!" "It seems like no one is here," Yu Yuan said, emerging from behind the text wall. He seemed to have been observing the building. "The entity operating these games isn''t present here. If Ji Shanqing was indeed taken by them, which seems likely, then Ji Shanqing won''t be here amidst the paper and text but rather on the side of the operator." "But when I heard his cry for help, I saw pure whiteness" "He might have been here for a while when he was taken to the operator''s side." Lin Sanjiu remained silent. She repeatedly reyed the moment she heard the grand prize''s plea for help, analyzing it for any missed clues while pacing aimlessly. Behind this textual building, like in Mall Warfare, there were other text groups representing game logic, rules, content, and characters. However, there was no sign of the grand prize. "Where could the operator be? If you say that these words were indeed ''written'' by someone, where and how did the operator write them?" she murmured, looking up at the pure whiteness above. It was hard to imagine a pen or a blinking cursor in a document suddenly appearing overhead, beginning to write; moreover, that seemed impossible since the expanse above was the''s surface. "I really don''t know," Yu Yuan said and paused before continuing. "Since I''ve been here, it''s the first time I''ve realized that there''s so much I don''t know. I originally thought that the Veda were beings closest to omniscience and omnipotence in the universe." It seems he''s no longer a reliable reference point. All these things about text, paper, and operators had surpassed hermon knowledge. She found it hard to evenprehend, let alone crack the mystery. Lin Sanjiu bent over, wanting to just close her eyes and slump to the ground. She felt like stamping her feet, wanting to topple the words and tear up the paper the whereabouts of the grand prize were unknown, Lily had be text, and even Whit E. and Qian Dao, whom she had originally intended to help, by now, probably... probably... She suddenly looked up. "Do you have an idea?" Yu Yuan asked. While the Veda had lost most emotions, it still retained its thirst for knowledge. After they fell from the building''s tube, Lin Sanjiu saw the textual representation of buildings, the rules governing them, and even the text form of the robot JoyBee. But only now did she realize that some text that should''ve been present was missing. "You said that Lily shrank in the elevator because her text was absorbed by that tube, to be delivered down here, right?" Lin Sanjiu could barely contain her excitement. "We took Lily halfway, so she wasn''t delivered here. But there were other people in the other two elevators C where did Whit E. and Qian Dao go after they were absorbed?" "They probably went elsewhere," Yu Yuan replied calmly. "They weren''t supposed to be part of the Mall Warfare game. Perhaps the text that made them up was taken by the operator and ced elsewhere Oh, I see what you''re getting at." "Exactly, that''s what I think. If the operator took their text elsewhere, that means... their text had contact with the operator." Lin Sanjiu articted every word carefully, as if fearing that speaking too fast might cause her idea to escape her grasp. "You''ve read me, you know. When I was hiding in Qian Dao''s office vent, I used [Migratory Letters] tomunicate with Lily, and Lily used amunicator to stay in touch with Whit E. They were always on call." Yu Yuan nodded, neither surprised nor puzzled. "And themunicators she and Whit E. had... I gave those to them." As she spoke, Lin Sanjiu had already taken amunicator out of her card inventory. "Remembering to contact Whit E. now might be a bitte," she said deeply. "I can only hope..." "What is it?" "That is, when the operator gets new text material, they don''t use it right away. Conceptualizing and writing takes time. If the operator hasn''t started writing a new game, Whit E.''s text might still be with him," Lin Sanjiu said as she dialed Whit E.''smunicator. "It''s quiet enough here, on most of this nk paper, there''s nothing to obstruct the transmission of sound." From a distant ce, the familiar ringtone ofthemunicator echoed faintly. Chapter 1496: Bumping into a Gun... Or Rather, a Pen

Chapter 1496: Bumping into a Gun... Or Rather, a Pen

Unexpectedly, her idea actually workedno, her idea should have worked from the start. Lin Sanjiu urgently called out to Yu Yuan and ran out of the apartment building made of words. She listened for a few seconds and then started running towards the direction of the ringing sound,pletely forgetting to look back at Yu Yuan. Lily waspletely turned into words, not leaving out anything external. Thus, when Whit E. was transformed into words, naturally, themunicator in his hand was transformed too. So, thatmunicator should be somewhere in this nk space with Whit E. The real question was, can thatmunicator make a sound in this nk world? "Was it that robot JoyBee that gave you the idea?" Yu Yuan caught up with her, adjusting his path ording to the sound. "After thinking about it, the only thing that could''ve provided you with a clue was JoyBee." Lin Sanjiu, while running, replied, "Yes C even though JoyBee is just a structure of words here, when projected into the building, it speaks. This means that even if these things are made of words, they don''tck any functionalities and can still produce sound." "Ah, now I get why the punishment you heard from the game was different." Yu Yuan jogged along C this was the first time the two were running t out on level ground. After only a few steps, Lin Sanjiu realized that thebat abilities of the body Yu Yuan was in now weren''t good. Perhaps he made this body look like Yu Yuan, but it certainly wasn''t the original body. "Yes, I think the ''JoyBee'' word structure contains two different loser punishment messages. One for me to hear, and one for them." Lin Sanjiu sighed inwardly and said softly, "I''ve always been puzzled about how it managed to let me hear a different punishment message... but if the projected sounds were different in the first ce, that would exin a lot." If these peculiar word structures can project sound, it indicates they still have the conditions to produce sound. Then, if a word wasn''t written down and didn''t need to project anything onto the ground, but its sound-making function was triggered, would she hear it? Fortunately, the answer was yes. After an indeterminate amount of time, Lin Sanjiu slowed down amidst her doubts, and called themunicator again. She listened carefully to the long, muffled beeping. She circled around a few times following the sound, bing both amazed and suspicious, and asked Yu Yuan, "Do... Do you hear where the sound ising from?" Yu Yuan also looked around. She had followed the sound all the way here, and now the faint beeping of themunicator was clearly very close, definitely right beside her. However, all she could see was endless, oppressive whiteness. The word clusters behind her had disappeared from view, leaving only an unending pure white. "Hold on," Yu Yuan said, slowly crouching down. "I think... the sound might being from beneath your feet." Lin Sanjiu suddenly jumped to the side, revealing the empty white beneath her. She quickly lifted her foot to check the bottom of her boot, but there was nothing there either. She fell to the ground and redialed themunicator, pressing her ear to it. A faint, unmistakable series of beeps echoed, sounding like muffled cries for help from beneath the vast expanse of white. Before she could even react, the sound faded away. "It''s reallying from below," she murmured, feeling her mind turn into a tangled mess. "Why is iting from below? What''s beneath us? How do we get there?" She pressed her hand against the paper-like ground, tapping and feeling around. It felt hard, smooth, and level. She couldn''t pinpoint the material; it didn''t quite feel like paper but more like aputer screenand if there were shing cursors, it would be even more so. It''s probably safe, right? Lin Sanjiu pressed her ear to the ground and activated themunicator again. The ringtone, slightly clearer than before, immediately filled her ears. The hard, paper-like surface acted like a barrier, separating her from the unknown world beyond. She continued lying on the ground, and in frustration, punched the ground a couple of times, but her efforts seemed to vanish without any response, not even a slight tremor. It was at this moment that Lin Sanjiu heard a stranger''s voice. "Huh? Did I just hear a noise?" said an unfamiliar male voice, sounding low and muffled, as if he was standing far away behind the paper-like ground. Lin Sanjiu quickly shut off themunication. Chills ran down her spine. The voice had only just appeared. The question was, where did ite from? Whaty beneath this whitendscape? "Hm? Did I hear wrong?" The man''s voice paused. For the next several seconds, there was silence. Yu Yuan alsoid down, pressing his ear to the ground. A few momentster, the man''s voice began again, initially humming in a strange and unclear manner. It gradually became clearer. "On the mountain where pear blossoms flutter, sits the girl waiting for me..." Lin Sanjiu and Yu Yuan exchanged a nce. If Lin Sanjiu had to guess a hundred times, she would never have imagined that the race behind the game, which could manipte the world with text, would be... so lively and humming a tune. If not for the bizarre circumstances, she might have thought she was listening to a security guard killing time in his booth. Just as Yu Yuan was about to get up, Lin Sanjiu pressed him back down. "Don''t move," she mouthed. "What if he hears us? Let''s listen to what he''s doing." Being a Veda, Yu Yuanplied without hesitation, pressing his face back down, his tattoos bing distorted in the process. For the next twenty to thirty minutes, no significant sounds came from the other side of the paper-like ground. asionally, there would be a vague rustling sound, and intermittently, the humming would continue. Lin Sanjiu, maintaining the same position for so long, felt a stiffness in her neck. "That should do for now," the man''s voice suddenly rang out, startling her. "Hmm... I''ve got the framework. I''ll fill in the details step by step. After all, it''s all about observing people." What he referred to as the "framework" was surely about the framework of a game. The person that could convert the world into text and manipte it was, without a doubt, designing a game right now. However, Lin Sanjiu couldn''t see what he had doneher surroundings were still a vast expanse of pale whiteness. "Hmm, there seems to be a loophole here..." The man''s voice was very low, sounding very distant, even more so than amunicator. "Add a rule?" Yu Yuan reached out and tapped Lin Sanjiu on the shoulder. Lin Sanjiu, who had hastily ducked down moments ago, nced at him, realizing he had sat up and was pointing behind her. Following his direction, she almost came face to face with someone whose face was extremely close the warm breath exuding from their nostrils even stirred the loose strands of hair on her forehead. Shocked, Lin Sanjiu involuntarily let out a soft gasp. As she scrambled several steps backwards, that person, who had approached her unknowingly, still stood there, staring straight at her. Below, in the depths of the paper-like ground, the sounds of murmurs and tunes ceased. Standing not far away was a in-looking, weary man with messy short ck hair, wearing a brownish-yellow jacket. He leaned forward and took a couple of steps, ncing at Lin Sanjiu and then at Yu Yuan. His expression was as ifhe had spotted a water stain on the wall at home, worth a closer look but not evoking any particr emotion. Lin Sanjiu wanted to ask who he was but dared not speak. Yu Yuan slowly stood up, and the three of them formed a triangle, standing still. Aside from the man who kept looking around, no one else made a sound or moved. "Stop." With this word echoing from deep below, the man in the brownish-yellow jacket froze instantly. A secondter, Lin Sanjiu felt as if a bucket of cold water was poured over her head, and she had a sudden realization. As soon as the man stopped, he transformed into several tall characters. At a nce, they resembled the Chinese characters for "yellow," "ovee," and "ordinary." These characters were aligned one after the other, resembling a column of troops. Just a few nces between the strokes of these characters, and Lin Sanjiu''s mind was flooded with informationhe was 41 years old, had a son, found a phone that he kept for himself without telling his family, and the apocalypse urred while he was at work. Was this a real person turned into text then back into a person, or an NPC formed from text? Before Lin Sanjiu could figure it out, someone spoke from the depths below. This time, the male voice was much clearer, seemingly very close to the paper-like ground. "Why are there other people down here?" He was genuinely surprised. His reactions were just like any other human''s, except he wasn''t in this space, yet he could still see both Lin Sanjiu and Yu Yuan. "How did you two get in?" Not just Lin Sanjiu, even Yu Yuan instinctively looked around, trying to find where the voice was observing them from. "Did youe to stop the new gameunch?" The surprise and interest in the voice grew more pronounced. "No way, did someone really find this ce based on that one line?" Lin Sanjiu remained silenteven with her past apocalypse experiences, she didn''t know what to say. "It''s a pity you''ve misunderstood. The new gameunch can''t be stopped like this. Maybe I should get rid of you..." The male voice paused, seeming to contemte for a moment before suddenlyughing. "Ah, it''s a good opportunity to test out this game on you." Chapter 1497: Who Says Descriptive Writing Isnt Important?

Chapter 1497: Who Says Descriptive Writing Isn''t Important?

Lin Sanjiu tumbled forward for what seemed like the umpteenth time. She sprang back to her feet, quickly ncing behind her before pressing on with her desperate escape. Yu Yuan stumbled along beside her, asionally needing her assistance to keep up. Any fool could tell that once they were trapped in this game, there might be no way out. The game''s creator was observing them from the other side of the white document. No matter how much chaos she might cause, Lin Sanjiu knew she couldn''t possibly crack this game. The creator could simply patch up any vulnerabilities or change the game''s conditions to push her into a corner. Giant characters, reminiscent of the undting terrain formed by tectonic te collisions eons ago, rose tremblingly from the expansive white ground. Words transformed into mountains and ins, forming and coloring whole new worlds from the void with resounding rumbles. But a moment''s focus revealed that the rumbles seemed to be only in her head, and the surrounding area was still silent save for her heavy breathing. ck characters appeared one after another on the white paper, chasing Lin Sanjiu and Yu Yuan and unfolding into entire worlds. The sky was about to spread over her, and several times she nearly stepped onto the grasnd that suddenly emerged before her. On this nk sheet, it seemed they were like two flies darting about, and they couldn''t predict when the next word would rise beneath them. After all, this was just a nk sheet where the creator could start writing anywhere. "Hurry, faster!" Lin Sanjiu shouted back at Yu Yuan, realizing he had fallen several steps behind. Just in time, she used thest bit of her Higher Consciousness to pull him close before a straw hut could trap him. Mrs. Manas muttered, "Every time I recover a bit, it''s used up. When will I be fully restored?" Lin Sanjiu had no time to pay her any attention. On this sheet of paper, the moment a brush strokended and words appeared, they quickly spread to form a tangible world. When she looked back, the scenes looked like newly constructed television sets. These scattered sets, formed in pursuit of them, varied greatly. Some had gentle breezesing from them, others had televisions on the walls, and still, others featured a woman from the countryside reaching out for her. If any of these caught them, they''d be dragged into the game. "Where do you think you''re going?" Yu Yuan, with an arm wrapped around Lin Sanjiu, stumbled as they ran. His face was still expressionless. "No matter where we go, he can write." "That''s true," Lin Sanjiu said, wishing she could just carry him, but he was slightly taller than her. "Except where there''s already writing, right?" "So, you want to hide inside an already formed game?" Yu Yuan asked. Having seen the games projected on the ground and having navigated the structure of the text multiple times without any issues, she believed the creator couldn''t overwrite already existing text. Lin Sanjiu responded, "Yes." "I don''t think that will work." Before she could ask why, she suddenly felt a strong impact. It felt as though her ears, shoulders, and knees were going to fall off from the pain, blurring her vision. "Step back a few meters," Yu Yuan said calmly. ''They came running from behind.'' Before this thought even fully formed in her mind, Lin Sanjiu instinctively leaped backward. As her feet touched the ground, she clearly saw that an unexpected line of text had appeared on the transparent barrier in front of her. At that moment, thest character "" was merging into a silhouette, transforming into another unfamiliar person. The person blinked his small, ck-bean-like eyes, opened his arms towards them, quickened his pace, and lunged. She hurriedly yanked Yu Yuan, enduring the throbbing pain in her head, and turned to run in another direction. "Did you know we couldn''t get back from the start?" she asked. "It''s not exactly knowing," Yu Yuan said, his tone sounding as casual as if he were lounging on a sofa with tea. "I just pondered deeply. To put it in terms you might understand, this world is like a handwritten book. Although every finished page must be bound together to form aplete book, when writing, each page is undoubtedly written separately on a sheet of paper. Every game is a page, bound to the''s surface, forming this game world." "So, we happened to run onto a nk sheet!" Lin Sanjiu shouted. "He noticed and began writing on this paper?!" "Your understanding is quite correct." That statement didn''te from Yu Yuan. The voice emanated from the depths of the snowy white ground beneath them. The male voice seemed somewhat appreciative. Lin Sanjiu couldn''t fathom what kind of being could create such a world. "What do we do now?" Her anger surged, especially seeing Yu Yuan''s indifference, which fueled her irritation even more. As soon as she said this, she felt as though something had squeezed her heart. She quickly bumped Yu Yuan with her shoulder, diving with him to the side. At the spot they almostnded, a woman suddenly appeared, squatting on the ground. "He''s started using game characters to catch us," said Yu Yuan. "Smaller, more agile, harder for us to evade." If this was a solitary extracted page, it meant no matter which direction she ran, she would encounter the same invisible boundary. ncing back, across the vast expanse, countless new characters erupted from the ground, slowly forming parts of the game: an ochre hill with crisscrossed cart tracks, stretching from a vige, settling onto the nk paper-likend. There was a spot where rain fell, and the wind blew the slight chill of raindrops towards an empty, pure white space. Before long, this entire page would be filled with text. Then, she would have nowhere to run. Lin Sanjiu, afraid to touch the text-formed world or the text-formed people, swiped away an approaching woman with [Tornado Whip], grabbed Yu Yuan, and loudly asked, "If we continue to stay here, we''ll eventually get sucked into the game. But this ce is an isted space. If it''s not connected to anywhere, how do we get out?" "Actually, if you think about it" Lin Sanjiu pinched his arm. "Ah," Yu Yuan uttered indifferentlyhe probably didn''t feel pain; otherwise, he would have passed out when he fell down the elevator shaft. Not sure if the person on the other end of the nk paper was still watching, Lin Sanjiu feigned curiosity to keep up appearances. "What were you thinking?" Yu Yuan nced down at where she had gripped his arm. "Hmm... think about it, we don''t need to run," he obviously changed his wording, "we just need to make sure he can''t see us." "Do you have a way?" "I mean... I have an item that might be useful for this situation." During their conversation, both understood deep down that this was at best a temporary measure to buy time. The isted piece of paper, although disconnected from other game paper spaces, did not imply that it was a dead end. The most significant pathway was right beneath them. Since Whit E.''s text could cross the white paper to the other side, so could they; all they needed was to find a way. Without much noticeable movement from Yu Yuan, Lin Sanjiu saw him, while running, pull out arge bundle of white cloth from his coat. Expecting to see the Special Item''s function, Yu Yuan threw the cloth forward, saying, "It''s big enough. Get in." Could it be a space within a space? True to the Veda''s reputation, he used a space-rted item right off the bat. As Lin Sanjiu stepped on the cloth, her admiration vanished. "Hold one corner and step on it," Yu Yuan said. "When you squat, cover your head with the cloth. Hurry up; I think someone''sing." Lin Sanjiu quickly nced around and indeed noticed a long shadow being cast from behind a half-crumbled stone wall. She swiftly pulled the cloth over her head, hiding underneath with him, and whispered, "Please tell me this cloth has a special function." "No, I didn''t have time to create a Special Item." So, they were just squatting under a piece of cloth like hens at a farmer''s market? Was this just self-deception? "When he writes on the paper, he probably sees only the paper and the text," he continued. "If we appeared as two humanoid figures on the paper earlier, no wonder he noticed... But now, we''re just a white blotch; he shouldn''t see us." "But the people formed from the text have eyes! They can see us!" Yu Yuan paused for a moment. "Whether these words, before theye together and form aplete game, have normal functionality is still unknown." Lin Sanjiu pointed to a vague shadow through the white sheetshe realized by now it was a bedsheetand said, "Look." Yu Yuan took a nce. "It''sing straight at us, isn''t it?" Yu Yuan nodded. "Then why aren''t we running?!" Lin Sanjiu flung the sheet towards the approaching figure, grabbing Yu Yuan by his cor and pulling him back. Her timing was impable, and the sheet fell onto the stranger, covering them entirely like a resurrected mummy. She dragged Yu Yuan along, running towards the already materialized miniature world, asking while catching her breath, "Do you have more of those white bedsheets?" "As many as you need," Yu Yuan said matter-of-factly. When it came to these useless items, there was an abundance. "Then get me two more," Lin Sanjiu said, quickly bending over to dodge a low-hanging tree branch. To her right was a forest formed by the text. Thend, shrubs, and weeds reluctantly spread outward, nearly touching their feet. "Where are you going?" Yu Yuan asked, pulling out another white bedsheet from his embrace. "Your earlier deduction, I think one part might be right," Lin Sanjiu whispered, trying not to let the person on the other side of the paper hear. "When he looks at us, we might appear neither as text nor as a white space but rather conspicuously... If that''s the case, I might have a n that could possibly help us reach the other side of the paper." "What''s the n?" "You believe that wrapping something in the white cloth makes it invisible, right?" Lin Sanjiu felt that, although the idea was akin to a grade-schooler using white-out over a typo, Yu Yuan was a Veda after all; he couldn''t be too off base. "We''ll grab something formed from the text and wrap it in the white cloth. If he gets surprised and tries to retract the text, maybe he''ll inadvertently take us with it." "Didn''t you forget? If you touch the text, you''ll be part of the game it forms." Lin Sanjiu had considered this. To be honest, she hade up with the idea inspired by Yu Yuan, even if she was reluctant to admit it now. "Look at our surroundings," she said. "The game he''s designing for us is clearly set in an era where people draw water from wells, live in thatched cottages, and travel by ox cart. It''s a game with an ancient backdrop. I don''t know if he mistakenly wrote something out of haste, but when he tried to capture us using text earlier, a group of characters appeared that clearly didn''t belong to this ancient game... If that text doesn''t form a part of a game, grabbing it should be safe, right?" Yu Yuan nced around, realizing her point. "It''s the television on that wall," he whispered. "That TV isn''t part of the game." Chapter 1498: Youd Agree If You Were Me

Chapter 1498: You''d Agree If You Were Me

The beige wall on which the television was mounted looked like it belonged in someone''s living room. With its old-fashioned wallpaper, it stood isted, making one feel as though there should also be a TV cab beneath it. While it seemed entirely out of ce, its location made it blend seamlessly with the surroundingsbecause it stood in the middle of a barren grasnd. What little of the pure white paper that could be seen with the naked eye was pitifully sparse. There were only sporadic patches of nk space scattered like snowballs among the clusters of text. Clearly, when the game is fully written, this entire paper will transform into aplete game world, just like every other game Lin Sanjiu had participated in. Lifting the white cloth covering her head to sneak a peek outside, a stretch of green mountains spread before her, with a faint mist nketing the grasnds, shrouding the TV wall in a hazy cover. The moment she stepped into that grasnd, she''d be pulled into the game; no, to be precise, the game would grab her the moment she breathed in the air from there. "So, how do you n to get there?" Hidden under a vast white cloth, Yu Yuan was pressed closely against her. The space was so cramped that Lin Sanjiu had to stand on one foot, with the other foot touching his. "It''s too far. Even with your leaping ability, you can''t make it." Lin Sanjiu nced at the grasnd ahead, realizing Yu Yuan was right. "You also can''t use that space-traveling ability," Yu Yuan continued, "Not because it might drive you madI can heal that. It''s mainly because you can''t precisely control the direction and distance. If you''re off by a bit when passing through walls or doors, it''s fine; but if you don''tnd exactly on that wall, you''ll fall into the game." Lin Sanjiu looked at him. Being a Veda, Yu Yuan was quite perceptive at such moments. "Why are you staring at meoh, I get it." "I can''tnd precisely on that wall, but you can," Lin Sanjiu said with excitement. "If you carry me andnd on top of the wall, we''ll solve the problem." "I really don''t want to take you there," Yu Yuan replied. "You''re just guessing, and even I can''t calcte the odds of this n seeding" "You wouldn''t want to see me in trouble, right?" Lin Sanjiu asked. The Yu Yuan of the past was her friend and would assist her without persuasion. Now things were different, and she could only appeal to his interests. "You came all this way to find me. If I get into trouble, who will help you recover your human form?" "Maybe," Yu Yuan said. "I said ''maybe''." Lin Sanjiu continued staring intently at him. If he had the emotion to sigh, he probably would have now. After a few seconds of contemtion, he said, "Hold onto me. I''ll take you across." Without hesitation, Lin Sanjiu wrapped one arm tightly around his waist, adjusting the white cloth with her other hand and clutching it under her chin. The wall in the distant grasnd awaited in silence. Before setting off, Yu Yuan gripped her shoulder without turning back. "My space-traveling ability is somewhat stronger than yours." "Yes, that''s why I need you to" "And my space-traveling ability isn''t purely spatial." "What do you mean?" "Besides the worlds and spaces you might experience, it could also take me to spaces at different points in time. I don''t know why, perhaps it has something to do with me being a Veda. Because what I see are ces I''ve been to. Maybe the locations stored in my data get materialized when I activate this ability." Could he... travel back in time? Or did he just see the past when he activated his ability? Lin Sanjiu was momentarily stunned, and before she could ask him exactly what he meant, her vision blurredYu Yuan made his move. Initially, she couldn''t distinguish which world, or period, she had traveled to. It felt like when she traveled through space herself; she almost lost her ability to think. Amid the ever-approaching, opening, and retreating kaleidoscope of worlds, she could only watch passively, bing deeply engrossed without the ability to choose. Until she jolted to find herself apparently thrown onto a bed. Curtains hung down from the sunlight, and a few specks of dust leisurely spun as if they were to float forever. Sitting at the edge of the bed, a woman dressed in a bright red dress gently lowered her head. Her ck hair cascaded over her shoulders, and her blue eyes seemed to ze with intensity. Such breathtaking beauty, Lin Sanjiu had seen only a few times in her life. Bliss whispered, "Your wounds haven''t healed. What will you do in the new world?" It was the scene just before Yu Yuan was teleported to the Olympics! Lin Sanjiu was startled, and as she was about to turn her head to see where Yu Yuan was resting at the time, she was pulled into another space. The fleeting glimpse of the next ce she saw carried a vast amount of information. She felt she only glimpsed that location for perhaps less than half a second, but she clearly saw the desert, blue sky, dead trees, tumbleweeds, and the blood-soaked ground beneath Yu Yuan. What was even more irrational was that she heard the entire conversation between Yu Yuan and Nwa. "You''re beyond help," Nwa''s voice echoed as if transcending time, still sounding as it did back then, tinged with detachedpassion. "Only I can help you." Yu Yuan''s voice was weak and barely audible due to his injuries. "There''s a group of fascinating beings nearby called the Veda," she continued, ignoring whatever Yu Yuan said. Lin Sanjiu couldn''t see her, only hear her. "They''ve recently upgraded their recruitment methods. Ironically, it''s thanks to Lin Sanjiu. You can''t resist their methods. You''ll definitely agree to join them." Nwa paused, listening to Yu Yuan''s mumbled reply. "I will help you, leaving you a way out," she whispered, her voice sounding like a wisp of smoke in the corner of one''s vision, both distant and close. "Of course, I have my own motives. Ultimately, you will bring Lin Sanjiu to me. For that, I need to thank you in advance." "You... what are you going to do to her?" "Are you ready?" Nwa murmured, seemingly picking something up from the ground, rustling. Lin Sanjiu soon realized what it was. "I''m going to send the signal for you." It was the [Battle Item] she gave to Yu Yuan. She had wanted him to turn it into amunicator to send a distress signal to the grand prize. But she never imagined that the Veda would eventually take Yu Yuan away. It now seemed that Nwa had anticipated this all along. That was thest clear, logical thought in her mind. Almost immediately after Nwa''s voice disappeared, Lin Sanjiu''s continuously bombarded consciousness felt like sand scattered in the wind, suddenly drifting in mid-air. It felt as if her cognition was divided into millions of tiny particles, each one agitated and scalding, making her want to scream and cry out in pain, but she couldn''t utter a sound. She felt as if she had been struggling for countless years in the sensation of disintegration, as if she was breaking apart and turning to ashes, only to be suddenly pulled out of the abyss by two words. "We''re here." When Yu Yuan''s calm voice sounded, her consciousness had clearly been restored to its original state. Lin Sanjiu staggered, almost sliding off the wall. When she regained herposure, she was drenched in cold sweat. Thankfully, her hypothesis was correct; they weren''t sucked into the game. The white cloth still wrapped around their heads and bodies, extending to their feet, covering half of the television wall. At Lin Sanjiu''s request, the size of the white cloth that Yu Yuan conjured this time was muchrger. "You''ve met Nwa?" was the first question she asked after regaining her senses, her voice slightly hoarse. Yu Yuan squatted beneath the cloth and replied, "Yes." Lin Sanjiu felt like pulling her hair out in frustration. "What else did she say? What did she do to you?" "I can''t remember," Yu Yuan said as he looked at her, much calmer than she was. "Before I encountered Veda, part of my memory was taken away. When I decided to be Veda, by chance, I got a... well, let''s call it a message. However, this message contained a small fragment of my lost memory." Lin Sanjiu gripped the television wall tighter to maintain her bnce. "It was this small fragment of restored memory that informed me that the reason I willingly joined the Veda," Yu Yuan paused, "was because the Veda created a premise under which I would undoubtedly agree." "What was the premise?" Lin Sanjiu''s heart tightened. After all, from what she gathered from Nwa, it seemed that the Veda''s method was somehow rted to her. "They exploited my emotional abilities," Yu Yuan said indifferently. "At that time, I still had the ability to perceive emotions. In fact, I was even more sensitive to emotions than the average person." "I... I don''t understand..." "They let me experience an emotion," Yu Yuan spoke softly, lowering his head to look at his foot dangling off the television wall. "Under that state of mind, I agreed to migrate. I essentially had no resistance; as soon as I fell into that mindset, I immediately agreed." Emotions? The Veda themselves had no emotions. Where did they get such emotions for Yu Yuan to experience? Moreover, it was such a powerful and infectious emotion... and it was somehow rted to her. Lin Sanjiu started to feel goosebumps creeping over her skin. Coincidentally, a mumbled voice came from the other end of the paper beneath her feet, "Strange, why is there a missing character?" and then the television wall beneath them shook. As they were being pulled straight towards the white paperndscape along with the text on the television wall, Lin Sanjiu''s suspicion escaped her lips. "The emotion they made you experience, was it Puppeteer''s?" Chapter 1499: A Baseless Hatred

Chapter 1499: A Baseless Hatred

Before Lin Sanjiu could hear any answer, she was dragged into darkness. She couldn''t tell if Yu Yuan was pulled down with her. She didn''t know how long that momentsted. Then, her head banged against something hard, and the sharp pain jolted her awake. She tumbled to the ground, quickly rolling before springing up. In the air, besides her own heavy breathing, there were sounds of rustling leaves and the asional distant chirping of birds, as well as the residual echo of blood pounding in her ears. Her vision gradually cleared: sunlight streamed over her shoulders, casting dancing motes of dust in the air. An old, oversized armchair sat crookedly in the room, with a side table knocked over beside it, spilling orange juice onto the carpet. It took Lin Sanjiu a half-second to shift her gaze from the leftover juice in the cup. She was bewildered that this race, which crafted worlds from words, had habits so simr to humans. But the answer was clear in the next moment. A man stood, hands pressed against the door behind him, staring at Lin Sanjiu with wide, round eyes, as if she had suddenly materialized from thin air. His shock was palpable, evident in his dted pupils, widened nostrils, and pale face. The veins on the back of his hands bulged, and his hair was greasy, with a few red bumps on one cheek. "He''s a human," Yu Yuan said calmly as he got up from the ground. "A posthuman." Lin Sanjiu had figured that out, but it still didn''t make sense to her. She nced around the room. The walls were lined with tall bookshelves filled with hefty tomes from floor to ceiling. Behind her was a desk, and a nce was all it took for her to understand where she had fallen from: there was an old typewriter on the desk, beside whichy a dictionary. The dictionary had a light blue hardcover,beled Text Material Book in gold font. Instead of a sheet of paper in the typewriter, there was a screen the size and appearance of a sheet of white paper. From another angle, she could see inverted characters flowing like smoke or ink. Though she saw and understood, her brain seemed to resist connecting the scattered information. "Who... who are you?" Lin Sanjiu croaked. When the man spoke, herst hope shattered. The voice she had heard singing from the depths of the earth was now clearly emanating from the man. "I should be asking, who are you?" "How are you able to craft games with words?" "How did you two fall out of it?" the man, now somewhatposed, asked with a slightly more severe tone. "Where did youe from?" Just by his tone, Lin Sanjiu might have thought she had done something wrong and was being reprimanded. They were in the same space now, no weird white papers blocking her way. Why was he so confident? Yu Yuan looked around their feet. "We''re trapped. He must have used some kind of restrictive Special Item the moment we fell out." The man folded his arms, nodding briefly, then suddenly smirked for no apparent reason. There was no need to smile, and he didn''t seem to mean it. The smile came and went abruptly, and the muscles on his face settled back down. "This is [Drawing Grounds as Prison]. Let me introduce it to you." Although Lin Sanjiu could convert the effects of items into cards, she couldn''t do anything about the one that enveloped her. The air around her looked no different; looking around the library, she whispered, "Is this... a new gameunch?" The man pursed his lips and sized up them from head to toe. "I don''t have to answer any of your questions," he said. His smile seemed to tremble, restrained and not fully surfacing. It was as if refusing to answer wasn''t out of self-preservation but brought him immense joy. "Any answer would be pointless." He didn''t borate on why it would be pointless, and Lin Sanjiu didn''t need him tothe threat was evident in every word he said. "If he can use the Special Item, it means he''s a posthuman, just a regr person. Can you somehow neutralize this item''s effect?" she said to Yu Yuan. "I can try," Yu Yuan said as he extended his hand. In a split second before Lin Sanjiu could react, a string of blue-white sparks erupted in the air. Without even letting out a grunt, Yu Yuan dropped to the ground. After the tremors from the electric shock subsided, he remained motionless. "Did I not mention it?" The man feigned realization and chuckled. "The best thing about this item is that it acts out of self-preservation, reacting differently to various actions and attempts of those inside, ensuring they can''t get out. The voltage just now, as I know, reached tens of thousands of volts. If I were you, I''d be mourning by now." Lin Sanjiu didn''t touch Yu Yuan; she just kept staring at the man. The man, seemingly encountering such a situation for the first time, looked almost lost on the spot. As he gazed at Lin Sanjiu, his expression became increasingly grim. "Since I can''t get out and you seem unsure about what to do with me for the moment, perhaps we could just chat," Lin Sanjiu suggested, taking him by surprise. The man steadied himself but remained silent, wary. "You aren''t the mastermind behind this game world, are you?" From the moment Lin Sanjiu firstid eyes on this man, she was fairly certain. He was just an ordinary, low-ranking posthuman. In any other time or ce, he might not even have had the confidence to talk to herthe gap in their power was just that vast. That was just a statement of fact, yet upon hearing it, the man''s face contorted slightly. Lin Sanjiu nced at him, feeling a bit puzzled. Looking down at the motionless Yu Yuan, she continued, "You and I, we''re just normal people. We''ve never met before and have no grievances against each other. There''s no need for this hostility. We can share our knowledge and cooperate. If you''re worried about me holding a grudge, you don''t need to" The man cut her off, "Enough with the talk. You just want to trick me into letting you out." "The same as humans, I can understand your caution," Lin Sanjiu continued, not letting his dismissal deter her. "You acted out of self-preservation, out of fear, and out of defense. I get that. Rest assured, I don''t hold a grudge against you because you haven''t caused" "Are you not done?" the man suddenly raised his voice. "Who do you think you are? Who''s scared of you? Take a look at yourself now." Lin Sanjiu was taken aback. She was certain that she had never met this man before today. Yet a vague feeling inside her became clearer and clearer, making denial difficult. It was indeed a test of her patience. Suppressing her anger, she slowly said, "I don''t think I''m anyone special, just another posthuman like you. If you''re being coerced orpelled by some rule to be here and create this game, we can help each other." "Help? Do you think I''m a fool?" The manughed again. "You can ignore your injuredrades, yet you expect me to trust you?" Lin Sanjiu sighed in relief. "If that''s your only concern" But the man didn''t seem to care about what she had to say. "I''ve met too many hypocrites like you. Don''t make me sick. Today isn''t your lucky day; once you''re in here, you''re not getting out." Bloodshot eyes stared at Lin Sanjiu as his pupils narrowed. "I can''t let anyone know what I''m doing here." Lin Sanjiu straightened up. "Do I know you?" "What?" The man was stunned. "You don''t know me." Lin Sanjiu tilted her head and asked, "Then why, upon our first meeting, do you seem to... hate me so much?" "I''ve never met a posthuman as idiotic as you," the man said with a smirk. "Facing your end, you''re spewing all this nonsense. Who has time to hate you? Who are you to be hated? I''m taking you down because I can, and because it''s a survival of the fittest world, understand?" Perhaps because she was reminded of Puppeteer, Lin Sanjiu recalled something he once said, "Good words seldom persuade the determined ghost." She just couldn''t figure out where this animosity came from, especially since they had never met before. There must be a reason for every oue. What could''ve caused such unwarranted hatred? "So, what do you n to do with us?" she asked, crossing her arms. Yu Yuan was still lying motionless on the ground, looking even more lifeless than a corpse. If not for her previous experience of watching him heal after falling down an elevator shaft, she might''ve lost herposure. The man didn''t reply. Instead, he reached out and flicked the light switch on the wall. The room instantly turned gloomy and dark, not because the lights were off, but because the window, sunlight, and chirping birds... all disappeared with the flick of the switch. All that remained was a rectangr concrete box-like space. Lin Sanjiu had been in a simr space before, where she participated in the Elephant in the Room game. Everything vanished, except for the door behind the man. He stood in the doorway, saying, "I won''t return to this room. Once you run out of food, you can eat his corpse." Chapter 1500: Knocking

Chapter 1500: Knocking

''Do I reallyck food?'' This thought crossed Lin Sanjiu''s mind as the iron door mmed shut. That man might have been struggling to survive for too long, or perhaps he just entered this apocalypse. He actually thought that food and water were significant issues for everyone else. Not to mention that Yu Yuan himself could produce endless supplies of food; just the provisions prepared for her by the grand prize would be enough for her tost until teleportation of course, she wouldn''t just sit and wait until then. "The prison time has ended," announced a cheery feminine voice as soon as the door closed. It seemed that the effect of [Drawing Ground into Prison] vanished the moment that man left. Lin Sanjiu sighed in relief, feeling even more amused. Without [Drawing Ground into Prison], would she really be afraid of an empty room? This seemed like a perfect opportunity to investigate. On the ground, Yu Yuan''s shoulder twitched slightly. She quickly squatted beside him and asked, "Are you okay? We should be safe for now." "Why do I always have to repair my body from scratch?" Yu Yuan moved a little, supporting himself with his hand, and slowly got up, still a bit stiff. "Without the Data Stream Library as a base, it''s very draining for me." "I''ll protect you more from now on," Lin Sanjiu said. "Thank you." Being a Veda, Yu Yuan seemed to have epted reality. He turned his gaze to the area behind Lin Sanjiu and said, "You need to start protecting me now." Taken aback, Lin Sanjiu quickly turned around and jumped. It seems that man wasn''t as careless as she thought. Out of nowhere, rows upon rows of massive words appeared in the room. These characters closely resembled Chinese characters, but they seemed far more sinister and brutal. The characters for "hunger" radiated a sickly green-yellow hue, appearing hollow and fragile, yet sharp enough to pierce. With just one nce, Lin Sanjiu felt a pang of hunger so strong it was nearly unbearable. Without hesitation, she grabbed a pound cake from her card inventory and took arge bite, tearing the stic and swallowing the cake with bits of stic. Amid theyers of "hunger" characters, there were numerous massive characters for "locust." She had never seen such disgusting words in her life. The strokes forming "locust" looked likeyers of insect wings, rubbing against one another with a rustling sound. Looking up, she could see tentacles swaying above, and below that, countless emotionless ck eyes. Each "locust" character shimmered with an eerie smoothness, standing on long leg-like strokes. If one looked closely, they could even see tiny hairs on these legs. Wait, that''s not right. It wasn''t because she had stared too long; rather, these words were gradually bing reality, transforming into countless locusts, each the size of a palm. "They''re materializing," Yu Yuan said matter-of-factly as if providing a live report. "And from the looks of it, their number is vast." As his words fell, the already dim cement room was instantly overwhelmed by a tidal wave of darkness. Each character for ''locust'' morphed into millions of them, swarming like a storm towards the two individuals. At the exact moment the dark tide engulfed the pair, a white light from the [Defense Forcefield] suddenly red amidst the countless shadowy figures sweeping past. The protective barrier shimmered and wavered under the onught of the dark swarm. In a matter of seconds, Mrs. Manas cried out. "Think of something else quickly!" she shouted. "We''re running low on Higher Consciousness. It won''t hold much longer!" Lin Sanjiu pulled Yu Yuan close, and the [Defense Forcefield] had to expand to epass him. Her Higher Consciousness field was already trembling at its limits. Without its protection, the vicious swarm would likely leave gashes on their skin just by grazing them with their wings. Gritting her teeth, she summoned the [Tornado Whip] and swung. Conventionalbat tactics many posthumans used were ineffective against the sheer number of these tiny, densely packed locusts. However, a tornado could potentially sweep all these locusts awayif they were outside. Lin Sanjiu soon realized that she didn''t have a method to handle this swarm of locusts. It seemed as if the swarm was endlessly thick. Just as she managed to disperse a portion around her using the wind, another wave instantly filled the gap. The locusts blown away hit the walls without showing signs of injury but came back with even more ferocity, as if intending to strip flesh with each collision. Although Yu Yuan still appeared calm, he must have realized the severity of the situation. "We can''t think of killing them now; these are not ordinary locusts. Throw your food to distract them." Right, locusts eat anything. Without waiting for Yu Yuan to finish speaking, Lin Sanjiu quickly uncarded arge box of food. She grabbed handfuls of unidentified food packets and frantically threw them towards another corner of the room. Yu Yuan dered after a nce, "It''s not enough." Before Lin Sanjiu''s food packets hit the ground, they were torn apart and consumed by the locusts in mid-air. asionally, remnants of packaging fluttered down from the storm of ck and yellow locusts, only to be instantly swallowed up. "Keep throwing, faster," Yu Yuan said. "Their number around us has decreased slightly." Had it? At that moment, hunger gnawed at Lin Sanjiu. Despite feeling as if a ck hole was consuming her from the inside, she couldn''t help but continue throwing food, hoping her actions would lead the swarm to the other side of the room before the [Defense Forcefield] gave outpletely. "It''s gone," Mrs. Manas announced. "Your Higher Consciousness has depleted." The moment she realized this, countless bursts of blood appeared on her face, hands, and body. Just as Lin Sanjiu had feared, each locust tore a piece of flesh from her, spraying blood everywhere. These were not natural locusts. If anything, the blood seemed to drive them even wilder. Although Yu Yuan was also bloody from the bites, he seemed impervious to pain. He quickly moved his hand and yelled over the deafening buzz, "You keep leading them away, I''ll heal you!" Ever since Lin Sanjiu entered the doomsday universe, she believed she had endured many inhuman pains. Yet today, she experienced a new kind of torment. Her flesh was torn off alive, immediately beginning to heal, but before it could fully recover, it was torn off again. She couldn''t even faint. One reason was to divert the locusts, and the other was the constant intense pain that hit her like raindrops, not allowing the luxury of passing out. Her worst fears did not materialize. The locusts didn''t seem to prefer human flesh more than anything else. After an unknown amount of food was thrown out, the locusts around them had almost all flown to the other side. Only a sparse number of locusts hopped around them. With the absence of the dark cloud of insects, the view finally brightened a bit. Lin Sanjiu''s face was pale, and she bent over, retching, vomiting only some acid C the huge piece of cake she had just eaten had disappeared from her stomach in the blink of an eye. She felt a sharp pain in her stomach, a sign of starvation. Yu Yuan, without any sympathy, looked back at the dense, writhing swarm of locusts on the other side of the room, grabbed her, and said, "Hurry, let''s find a corner against a wall. I''ll create a defensive" "Food," Lin Sanjiu stumbled as he dragged her along, "Make me food! Quick!" By the end of her sentence, her voice was shrill and hoarse C her card inventory had not a single crumb left. Yu Yuan understood. He paused for a few seconds and quickly produced arge piece of bread. Lin Sanjiu snatched it and bit into it deeply. On the other side of the room, the swarm of locusts that had been munching on her food suddenly stopped their noise. It was as if someone had slowly turned their head, and the countless locusts turned towards themor the bread in her hand. By the time the bread had traveled down her throat, Lin Sanjiu was nearly in despair. "When the food runs out, eat his corpse." She finally understood the meaning of this phrase. She imagined herself sitting amidst a dark tide of locusts, takingrge bites out of Yu Yuan''s corpse, while the locusts tookrge bites out of her. Even for a Veda, producing such a massive amount of food would take timeand the locusts, along with Lin Sanjiu, who seemed to have be one of them, wouldn''t give Yu Yuan that time. "What do we do?" she mumbled, continuing to devour the bread like a madwoman. "Can we use fire? Poison?" Yu Yuan shook his head. "These locusts are formed from text, like the games you''ve yed. They''ve be a part of this world. They can only be recalled by their creator, not destroyed." So, what were they to do? Just sit and wait for the end? As Lin Sanjiu stared at the swarm, feeling like vomiting while continuously eating, wanting nothing more than to escape from her own body, there was suddenly a knock on the door. "Is someone there?" a young girl''svoice asked. Chapter 1501: Its a Matter of Principle to Save Lives and Heal the Wounded

Chapter 1501: It''s a Matter of Principle to Save Lives and Heal the Wounded

The advantage of the Veda having no emotions finally became evident at this moment. The knocking startled Lin Sanjiu. She found herself torn between wanting to shout for help and wanting to tell the knocker to flee. In that split second, Yu Yuan wasted no time. Before she could even divert her attention from the iron door, he grabbed her by the cor and dragged her back. As Lin Sanjiu''s back hit the wall, a dark tide seemed to engulf her vision. She instinctively raised her arms to shield her face, bracing herself for the inevitable pain of being torn apart. But nothing happened. The sensation of countless insects fluttering against her, the feeling of their legs scratching her skin, all paused. The rumbling of her empty stomach was drowned out by the deafening hum of the locust swarm. Lin Sanjiu forced down the hunger pangs, and when she looked up, a shiver ran down her spine. Amidst a shimmering, radiant light, countless locusts were mming against a diamond barrier in front of her. The diamond was so clear that she could distinctly see the pulsating bellies of the insects, their ck and thick stripes, and the relentless twitching of their countless legs. The emotionless little ck eyes all seemed to be staring at her in unison. "There''s another group approaching from the side. Use the wind to repel them quickly," Yu Yuan said calmly. Lin Sanjiu quickly realized what he meant. Creating a diamond wall was apparently easier than making bread. In the brief moment, Yu Yuan pulled her against the wall, he had erected a massive diamond wall in front of them. These locusts could devour anything, even thick stic. But against the hardness of the diamond, they were momentarily halted. For several seconds, there was no sign of the diamond breaking or being eaten. However, the hasty diamond wall that Yu Yuan created wasn''trge enough. Although it reached the ceiling, it didn''t extend to the room''s walls on either side. As he worked on extending the barrier, Lin Sanjiu, dizzy with hunger, stepped forward and unleashed her [Tornado Whip], sending a swarm of locusts crashing into the horde of hunger-inducing characters. Yu Yuan timed it perfectly, and as Lin Sanjiu retracted her whip, the diamond wall curved around, enclosing them within. But as her gaze followed the locusts to the characters, Lin Sanjiu felt her knees buckle and copsed to the floor. She had never felt this hungry. It wasn''t just physical anymore; it felt as if her very soul had been hollowed out. If not for Yu Yuan, who swiftly handed her another long loaf of bread, she might have turned and bitten off his head in her frenzied state. As she crazily stuffed the bread into her mouth, avoiding any sight of the locusts, the knocking on the door resumed. "Is anyone there?" the girl''s voice inquired again. "I''m worried that even the diamond won''t hold these locusts off for long. After all, they''re not ordinary locusts," Yu Yuan whispered, already crafting another loaf of bread. Lin Sanjiu couldn''t respond at all. Just then, there was a "click" from the iron door. The doorknob turned, and the door was slowly pushed open by someone. If one ignored the locusts fluttering and crawling around, and peered out through the gaps between their countless legs, they would find that the girl outside the door was quite cautious. She didn''t walk straight in. She stood outside the door for a couple of seconds before slightly poking her head inside even with the rustling sounds of the swarm, her surprised exmation was clearly heard by the two inside. She quickly realized that the only two people in the room were struggling to protect themselves and posed no threat to her. She stepped in without hesitation and shut the door behind her. Through the buzzing swarm of locusts, Lin Sanjiu, desperately swallowing the bread, heard the girl mumble, "What in... Who are you? It seems you''ve angered him quite a bit... Oh, you won''tst long like this. You clearly don''t understand the severity of the situation." Yu Yuan, undeterred, focused on the main points and replied, "We identally entered here. Can you let us out?" This girl''s appearance here and now must not be a coincidence. But Lin Sanjiu wasn''t too hopeful about whether she would or could helpLin Sanjiu had to exert a lot of effort to shift her focus from voraciously eating to thinking about anything else. However, whatever the girl did, the diamond wall that was showing signs of wear due to the locusts suddenly stood clear. Like dirt washed away by water, the locust swarm disappeared in the blink of an eye, transforming into characters that spelled ''locust'', and then vanished from the room. "You can remove the diamond wall now," said the girl in the pink sweater, standing in the center of the room. Yu Yuan kept giving her new bread, and Lin Sanjiu kept shoving it down her throat, the volume of bread making her tear up. She nced through her teary eyes but couldn''t get a clear look at the girl. "Hurry up," the girl said, impatient. "What''s wrong? I just saved your lives, and you''re still being cautious?" Yu Yuan thought for a moment, then reached out and deactivated the diamond wall. "That''s a pretty sizable diamond," the girl said, ncing at the two. "If I had such a big diamond in the past, I''d have been very wealthy." The sounds of Lin Sanjiu''s dry heaving, herbored breathing, and the tearing of bread echoed clearly in the room after the locusts disappeared. While the locust text was gone, the hunger text remained. She could feel the girl''s gaze linger on her for a moment. Even with her resilient and calm personality, Lin Sanjiu felt a hint of embarrassment she was well aware that her current state was less of a human and more of a humanoid locust. "Thank you. Can you make those words disappear too?" Yu Yuan asked. The girl turned her head and looked at the hunger text as if she had just noticed it upon Yu Yuan mentioning it. "No wonder she looks like this. Quite unsightly... Hmm, why aren''t you affected?" "I''m not human," Yu Yuan replied. "Can you make those words disappear too?" The girl scoffed. "Of course. Honestly, you''re lucky to have run into me. Not everyone is as kind-hearted as I am." Every second she spent speaking felt like torture to Lin Sanjiu. Her cheeks ached, the corners of her mouth chafed raw in mere moments, her vision blurred, and tears mixed with sweat rolled down her face. After the girl finished speaking and saw no response from Yu Yuan, she ced her hands on her hips, lost in thought for a moment, and finally said, "Turn around. I don''t want you staring at me." As Yu Yuan bent down to pull Lin Sanjiu, she identally bit too hard and bit into her own finger, causing blood to stter. The girl chuckled, seemingly amused, and said while sucking in a breath, "That must have hurt, huh?" No one answered. Yu Yuan merely turned Lin Sanjiu around to face the wall. After five or six seconds, Lin Sanjiu suddenly felt a warmth in her stomach, as if a ck hole had closed, and all the agonizing hunger disappeared instantly. She tossed away the bread, sat down to catch her breath, and wiped away the tears and sweat from her face without turning to the girl. Slowly, she stood up and turned around. Only now did she get a clear look at the girl. She was short, with protruding cheekbones, slightly sunken cheeks, and a square jaw. It might sound ungrateful to think this way about her savior, but Lin Sanjiu couldn''t help but think: given the girl''s skills andbat capabilities, she might only qualify as a waitress in the Twelve Worlds, somewhat on par with the man they encountered earlier. "Thank you," Lin Sanjiu said, her voice hoarse. "And you are?" "Oh, I''m just a soft-hearted person who can''t stand seeing others in pain. It''s all about morality and doing what''s right," the girl said, folding her arms. "I''m one of the game makers here. They call me Queen Nocturna." Chapter 1502: Sincerity

Chapter 1502: Sincerity

Thest queen Lin Sanjiu knew was a genuine, one-of-a-kind queen regardless of her appearance, she truly was a queen in both the biological and sociological sense. As for Queen Nocturna... Lin Sanjiu suppressed the thought before it fully formed. Regardless of how the girl got her name, she indeed saved Lin Sanjiu, and it wasn''t nice to think otherwise. "Thank you so much," Lin Sanjiu repeated, refraining frommenting on the girl''s name and Yu Yuan certainly wouldn''t; whether she was called Queen Nocturna or Daylight Ghost made no difference to him. "We''re still unclear about a lot of things." "What did youe here for without understanding?" Queen Nocturna Lin Sanjiu didn''t know what else to call her said with a sudden hint of hostility, speaking rapidly. "Did you think anyone can juste here? This is a core area of the game world, don''t you know? If youe in without knowing, you should be prepared for the consequences." She adjusted her pink sweater, slightly softening her tone, "Fortunately, you met me... I''m just too kind, sometimes I even forget my principles." Lin Sanjiu could clearly feel that Yu Yuan seemed to want to say something but swallowed his words just as he was about to speak. "What is this ce" "First, tell me everything about you," the girl interrupted. "How can I share secrets when I don''t even know who you are? Oh, turn around first." Though puzzled, Lin Sanjiu and Yu Yuan turned their backs. She suspected the girl was about to use text again; though it didn''t seem like she intended to attack, Lin Sanjiu wondered why she would bring out the text at this time "Okay, turn back." Upon turning, the question in Lin Sanjiu''s mind was immediately answered. Two massive characters, which seemed rted to "\" (sincerity) and "" (reality), stood behind the girl. They emitted a faint glow, with sharp, clear structures. "I never intended to lie in the first ce," Lin Sanjiu responded. Under the influence of the characters, her words were, of course, sincere. "Then you surely won''t mind me being cautious," the girl replied swiftly. "Start from the beginning. Who are you, and how did you get here?" Lin Sanjiu''s story began with the disappearance of the grand prize during the apartment game. However, she wasn''t willing to expose everything about the grand prize to a stranger. After struggling for a moment and mustering a lot of willpower, she managed not to reveal everything, yet ensured every word she spoke was truthful. "We''re just posthumans who came to this game world... I suspect a friend of mine was taken here, and I wanted to rescue him. Moreover, a new friend of ours was about to be turned into text, and she needed saving. We followed an elevator path and ended up in a vast white paper world. Later, a man who was about to write on that paper discovered us and pulled us out along with other words." This process itself was confusing enough, and the girl couldn''t help but inquire more about the details of falling into the paper, as well as Lily''s current situation, while ignoring information about the grand prize. For the parts that did not involve the grand prize, Lin Sanjiu spoke openly and exhaustively, quickly satisfying Queen Nocturna, and her attitude towards Lin Sanjiu softened considerably. "I understand," she said after Lin Sanjiu had finished answering. The girl then had them turn around so she could put the text away. When they turned back, the room was empty except for Queen Nocturna. "So, if there''s anyone to me, it must be the one who wrote the apartment game and Lord Tremors." Lin Sanjiu resisted the urge to facepalm. "And Lord Tremors is..." "Oh, the one who was in this room before, the man who left you a bunch of locusts," Queen Nocturna said and shook her head. "You''re unlucky to have offended one of us game makers." If "Lord Tremors" meant that the man himself was prone to trembling, the name might be aptbut Lin Sanjiu didn''t think that was his intention. "Did youe up with these names yourselves, or..." "These are our titles as game makers," Queen Nocturna said, turning away. "Why do you care about that? The important thing is what I should do with you next." "I hope you can help me," Lin Sanjiu said earnestly. "I will never betray your kindness. If there''s anything I can do to repay you, like if you want to leave, I''ll certainly..." She found that she rarely got the chance to finish a sentence in front of Queen Nocturna, as the girl interrupted her again. "Your words are amusing. I don''t need your help, and whether you repay me or not is meaningless to me, do you understand? Here, your former abilities and strengths are worthless. The game makers and I are the ones who truly hold the power in this world." ''But if I wanted to twist your arm off, I could still do it.'' Lin Sanjiu was startled by this thought, realizing that she felt a vague anger and quickly said, "I understand. How many of you are there?" Queen Nocturna didn''t answer, crossing her arms, lost in thought for a moment. "I might help you, save your two friends... It''s not impossible." Lin Sanjiu didn''t interrupt this time, waiting for her to finish speaking. The girl paused for a few seconds before continuing, "It''s just that, you don''t understand, this situation is moreplicated. If I help you, the others will undoubtedly be unhappy. If they attack or obstruct me, even though I''m not afraid, it will still be troublesome. Hmm, I need to think about what to do under these circumstances." Even with the possibility of being hindered, she still wanted to help. Lin Sanjiu breathed a sigh of relief, feeling somewhat ashamed of her earlier angerafter all, just because many people in the world don''t talk much doesn''t mean they aren''t good-hearted. "Come with me to my domain," Queen Nocturna said, lost in thought. "This ce used to be Lord Tremors'' territory; it''s not safe. Even though he said he wouldn''te back, can you really trust people to keep their word?" Lin Sanjiu could hear Yu Yuan''s gulp as he swallowed his words this time, loud and clear. The two followed Queen Nocturna to the iron door. The girl smiled back at Lin Sanjiu. "You open the door; give it a try." After trying for several minutes and breaking into a sweat, Lin Sanjiu finally gave up. "I can''t open it." "How could that be? It''s quite simple." The girl reached out and effortlessly turned the doorknob, sliding the door open as if there wasn''t even a lock. "Hmm, it seems my guess was correct; you must have sneaked in through unconventional means without the authority of us game makers." Lin Sanjiu, noticing the girl''s good mood, finally asked the question she had been holding back. "Why did you create those games? Is there some sort of condition that requires you to create games to ensure survival or something like that?" "What a joke. If there are no games in a game world, wouldn''t the world copse?" Queen Nocturna snapped. "If the world copses, you uninformed posthumans would all die!" That seemed to make sense. Lin Sanjiu stayed silent, and along with Yu Yuan, followed behind her, cautiously stepping out the door. The ce resembled the underground space where she had participated in the Elephant in the Room game, filled with gray concrete boxes that could vaguely be identified as rooms, corridors, halls, etc., based on their size and whether they had doors. The most significant difference was that the underground game space was always filled with anxious and exhausted posthumans; here, the three of them walked for quite a while without encountering a living soul. Queen Nocturna walked ahead, asionally ncing back at Lin Sanjiu and speaking a few words to her. Since learning that Yu Yuan was not human, Queen Nocturna hadn''t spoken to or even looked at him. It was for this reason that she didn''t notice when Yu Yuan handed half a piece of paper to Lin Sanjiu. Yu Yuan''s handwriting was very neat, almost like print. Did you notice?When she was introducing herself, she put away her sincerity. It seemed like it had been a long time since gratitude was shown. Chapter 1503: The Cry from the House of Usher

Chapter 1503: The Cry from the House of Usher

There was a noble exnation for Queen Nocturna''s action and a darker one. The noble exnation was that the girl did not intend to lie; she only feared that they would lie, so she unconsciously put away the text after they spoke. Lin Sanjiu was inclined to think better of people but was not so naive. The darker exnation was, naturally, that the other party knew that she would also be affected by the text and did not wish to tell the truth, so she put the text away. But if that was the case, how would it exin that the girl was not affected by the words of hunger or locust? If she was immune to hunger and locustsand it did seem that way nowthen she should be immune to honesty as well, right? After Lin Sanjiu put away the piece of paper, thetter had not sent her a second message. She couldn''t write down her doubts to tell Yu Yuan since Queen Nocturna was half a step ahead, frequently turning back to nce at her and talk. The girl had just turned her head again, her square jaw moving up and down as she said, "You''re one of those legendary humanoid Special Items, aren''t you?" Startled, Lin Sanjiu realized she was talking about Yu Yuan. The advantage of being the Veda was that he showed no emotional reactionno matter what he was called. "Yes," she said. Although lying to her benefactor made her feel somewhat guilty, when it involved Yu Yuan, she had to apologize to the girl this time. Tentatively, she asked, "You noticed?" Queen Nocturna turned her head and said with augh, "If it''s not affected by text, then it''s definitely not human! I''ve never encountered such humanoid Special Items before, but now that I see one, it''s nothing special. I recognized it at a nce." She signaled Lin Sanjiu toe closer, smiling. "I have a good impression of you, so I''ll teach you something. If it can be recognized, the humanoid Special Item is useless, and its greatest value is lost. You must have spent a lot of money on this, right? Don''t waste your money on this in the future." If the three humanoid Special Items in the card inventory could hear, they would surely be protesting by now. Lin Sanjiu said nothing, only nodding. "Hmm." Only then did Queen Nocturna nce at Yu Yuan from the corner of her eye. "However, maybe they could be useful as assistants? I''ve never tried these kinds of items before." The use of humanoid Special Items was not a topic worth discussing. Lin Sanjiu hummed again, focusing on the information that Queen Nocturna had inadvertently revealed"If it''s not affected by text, then it''s definitely not human." Firstly, this implied that non-humans were unaffected by text, giving her many ideas. Secondly, it was an admission that the girl could be affected by text, too. Her not being human was not impossible, but it was highly unlikely. At this distance, Lin Sanjiu could clearly perceive physiological signs like her breathing, heartbeat, and carotid artery, all of which belonged to human posthumans. And they belonged to a ratherum, rather ordinary group among posthumans. Since the girl had saved her, Lin Sanjiu momentarily changed her choice of words. What defines the rank of a posthuman, besides fighting capability, are qualities like intelligence, reaction, and insight. With just a slight probing, Lin Sanjiu made the other party reveal important information, indirectly showing that Queen Nocturna was not some extraordinary person. How did she be one of the game makers? Lin Sanjiu thought about it but did not ask directly. "How long have you been here?" Unexpectedly, in just a few seconds of silence, Queen Nocturna seemed to be displeased again. She moved ahead by half a step, leading Lin Sanjiu, who asked her twice in quick session. Queen Nocturna finally responded without turning her head, "Why do you ask that?" "I want to know more about this ce." "You keep asking questions here and there, all haphazardly. I don''t know how to exin to you. Wait for me to introduce it to you when we get back!" Queen Nocturna suddenly stopped, facing an open concrete area. "Not far ahead, there''s a valley. This area is quite dangerous, so you''ll have to follow my instructions." Lin Sanjiu looked at the ceiling above her head and the concrete walls around her. "A valley?" "Each of us has the ability to modify our living environment," Queen Nocturna said, very willing to exin her unique abilities. "Lord Tremors has turned one of the rooms into a study, while the person ahead has transformed arge space into a valley." Lord Tremors was a name so sour that Lin Sanjiu didn''t dare to ask who lived ahead. She decided to call that person Jackie Valley. The wide concrete floor gradually sloped down to form a gentle incline. As they followed Queen Nocturna down the slope, in the blink of an eye, the view changed dramaticallythe walls turned into wild, overgrown fields; dry and dark forests reced the concrete road, and ck crows asionally swept across the broad, hazy sky. Yu Yuan yed the part of a human-like object, so Lin Sanjiu had to take on the responsibility of asking questions. "Why is it dangerous here?" "Dangerous for you, not for me." Queen Nocturna walked confidently on the muddy path between the wild grass. "Edgar An Poe can''t harm me, but if he sees you..." Sensing in the pause that the girl didn''t know, Lin Sanjiu asked, "What will he do?" "Asking so many questions only creates anxiety. Better to follow my lead. Besides me, being so soft-hearted, no one else here will help you," the girl said. "Your unusual entrance, if discovered, could lead to anything. I''ll go ask him about Ji Shanqing, while you two hide well and don''t get caught." "Is he rted to that apartment game?" This time, Queen Nocturna answered quite readily. "We usually write our games independently, not knowing what the others have created. I only heard once from a volunteer that Edgar An Poe seems to have written a game set in an apartment." ''What is their rtionship with the volunteers?'' This question surfaced, and Lin Sanjiu swallowed it back. The priority now was to rescue the grand prize; everything else was secondary. She now understood how to deal with Queen Nocturna. "I see. Thank you so much. Otherwise, we wouldn''t know where to find this... this Edgar An Poe." Logically speaking, this was the truth, but she found it ufortable to say. Queen Nocturna simply replied, "You think I want to help you? The less trouble, the better. Do you know how much trouble you''ve caused me?" Edgar An Poeno, Valley Johnson''s residence was located deep in the valley, inside arge house. From afar, the country vi looked gray and decaying, indeed reminiscent of the copsed House of Usher. As the group approached, Queen Nocturna''s expression grew increasingly serious. Just before heading towards the mansion''s entrance, she instructed the two to squat in a nearby bush and whispered, "Don''t run around; wait for me here. If anything changes, I''ll meet you here." "What could change?" "What if he really did capture someone and attacks me in anger when I ask him about it?" the girl asked Lin Sanjiu. "How could you not think of that?" ''Didn''t you say he can''t harm you?'' Lin Sanjiu swallowed her retort, made a polite reply, and watched as the girl headed toward the House of Usher. The two sat in the bushes, watching her knock on the door and be led in by someone whose face they couldn''t see. Finally, Yu Yuan spoke up. "I don''t quite understand something." "Go on." "With yourbat ability, you could subdue that female at any time and force all the information about this ce out of her," Yu Yuan said tly. "I understand why you didn''t do that; the moral burden would be too heavy. After all, she saved you. But why isn''t she afraid of that possibility?" Lin Sanjiu thought for a moment. "Maybe she believes that since she can help me find someone, I wouldn''t dare harm her." But even she wasn''t convinced by this guess. "She must be confident that you can''t hurt her. If she, as a game maker, is protected by this world, then why does Lord Tremors seem so wary of us, even using a Special Item?" Perhaps only the Veda could say this without a hint of irony. Lin Sanjiu sighed. "I can''t figure it out. I have more than one question. Don''t they teleport? How did they be creators? Where did they get their literary ability? How many people are there? Does Queen Nocturna have some agenda? I have too many questions, but I''ve gotten too little information from her." "Then we might as well go in and hear what they''re talking about." Yu Yuan nodded towards the House of Usher. Lin Sanjiu couldn''t help but smile. "I thought the Veda wouldn''t have this idea. I''ve been waiting for you to say that for a while." Even though Yu Yuan''sbat ability was not what it used to be, it shouldn''t be difficult for the two of them to sneak into the House of Usherat least, that''s what Lin Sanjiu thought before they left. It was only after they''d circled the mansion several times, regrouping beneath a window, that they each asked, "You can''t get in either?" "This isn''t a real building," Yu Yuan whispered. "It''s just a fa?ade, beneath which is a room like a concrete box. All the sky, windows, backyardthey don''t actually exist. The only entrance is that door, but only the game makers have the authority to open it." "So how do we get in?" Lin Sanjiu asked, worried. A cry came from inside the roomunmistakably Queen Nocturna. "What are you doing? Help!" Chapter 1504: The Creators Stance

Chapter 1504: The Creator''s Stance

However, the door The thought had barely surged to the forefront of Lin Sanjiu''s mind when a loud crash rang out from the front door, cracked open by someone. The person capable of breaking this door must be a game maker; the scream of Queen Nocturna followed. "Let me go! Let me go!" The second cry grew more distant, as if she was being dragged away. Lin Sanjiu had always been particrly sensitive to a girl''s cry for help. Before Yu Yuan could speak, she rushed towards the door of the mansion. Her leaps caused clouds of dust to billow behind her, and her figure had already darted forward by the time they settled. When she arrived, the door was half-closed by someone behind it. Without hesitation, she delivered a mighty kick,nding on the door with a force that felt as if it had struck a wooden door rather than the iron one it was. Even the sound of a body being mmed heavily against the wall behind was crystal clear. That person fell to the ground without a cry of pain, a strange gurgling noiseing from his nose and throat. Lin Sanjiu dashed through the door, immediately spotting Queen Nocturna lying not far from the entrance. The girl seemed to have been attacked and was curled up on the floor, gasping and staring at Lin Sanjiu. "Are you okay?" Lin Sanjiu blurted out, about to approach when Queen Nocturna suddenly looked up. "Behind you!" she shrieked. Danger? Though no warning signal went off in Lin Sanjiu''s mind, she instantly turned andshed out with her [Tornado Whip] towards the door behind her. The lead-grey storm that erupted from the whip obscured everything in sight, swallowing the entire entrance hall with a roaring fury. Amidst the thunderous noise, she heard someone cry out in haste before beingpletely overwhelmed. The sound seemed toe from the floor behind the door. Lin Sanjiu''s heart tightened, and she hastily withdrew her whip. Despite the fierce storm, the entrance hall remained mostly intact, as if a gust of night wind had merely rearranged the furniture. As the wind subsided, Queen Nocturna scurried over, joining Lin Sanjiu in staring at the motionless man on the ground and whispering, "Is he dead?" Her voice betrayed a hint of anticipation. Lin Sanjiu nced at her. "Don''t we need to question him about the apartment game?" she asked. "How can we ask if he''s dead? That''s why I held back." "He just attacked me!" Queen Nocturna was even more enraged. "Why would you hold back? Without him, there''s still me. Don''t you have to rely on me to find your friends?" Before Lin Sanjiu could respond, she had already moved closer, cautiously stopping near the fallen man. The fact that he was still breathing after Lin Sanjiu''s attacks was a miracleafter all, this "Poe" was of little use to Lin Sanjiu, his abilities merely a hindrance. Queen Nocturna looked down at his slowly heaving back, silently observing for a few seconds. "Lin Sanjiu?" Yu Yuan finally arrived, calling from outside the door. "You guys..." Lin Sanjiu had just turned her head towards the door when something caught her eye. In her peripheral vision, Queen Nocturna had suddenly produced a sharp knife and was plunging it into the man''s back. Lin Sanjiu cried out and lunged forward, reaching for the descending de. In terms of speed, Queen Nocturna was no match for Lin Sanjiu. With a ng, the knife flew out of her hand andnded on the ground. Queen Nocturna red at her, demanding, "What are you doing?" "No, what are you doing?" Lin Sanjiu was almost amused by her anger. "What''s going on? Why are you trying to kill him?" "What''s wrong with killing?" The girl''s eyebrows rose in anger, her eyelids heavy. "Haven''t you killed before?" Yu Yuan stood outside the main door, peeking in a few times. He seemed entirely unmoved by the two''s quarreling. "Aren''t you going to interrogate him?" Queen Nocturna''s face tightened, the corners of her mouth drooping. "He has no value for interrogation. Hurry up and get rid of him!" The more she urged, the less Lin Sanjiu wanted toply. Sinceing to this ce and meeting these people, the growing doubt in her heart seemed to finally find a way to be confirmed. She picked the man up, giving him a once-over. He might have genuinely fainted earlier, but Lin Sanjiu''s handling made her realize that he was awake now. His eyes rolled under his eyelids but never opened. Queen Nocturna seemed to misunderstand, a smile appearing on her face. " Hurry up. Then we can go find your friend." She was dangling a carrot, but unfortunately, Lin Sanjiu was no donkey. "Don''t kill this man," Yu Yuan stated matter-of-factly from outside. "He is our source of cross-verification. I believe I know Queen Nocturna''s n now." "What n?" Lin Sanjiu asked without turning her head, keeping her eyes on the girl. "You''re going to listen to an object''s nonsense?" Queen Nocturna yelled. "If you don''t act, I won''t force you. I don''t have to put up with your attitude. Move aside, I''ll leave right now!" Her anger fell on deaf ears, evoking little response. "Lord Tremors summoned text and left immediately; Queen Nocturna couldn''t leave, so she removed her text," Yu Yuan said, standing at the door calmly. "This only means that the text summoned by these game makers affects themselves and us outsiders, the posthumans, but not other creators." Lin Sanjiu looked at Edgar An Poe in her hand, then at Queen Nocturna. "How ridiculous. Such a powerful ability that only affects oneself, do you think it''s possible?" the girl said tly. "If that''s not the case, why did you choose to let Lin Sanjiu attack Edgar An Poe?" Yu Yuan pointed to the man held by the cor. "Why did you stab Edgar An Poe yourself? You have a powerful text ability; why not use it on him?" Without waiting for Queen Nocturna''s reply, he continued ruthlessly, "Your summoned text only affects you, and there''s one exnation for this setting: to prevent you from killing each other. I''ve been considering that you are all ordinary posthumanstoo ordinary and weak, belonging to the mostmon and numerous batches in the doomsday universe. All of you suddenly receiving the same ability to manipte text means this ability was given by some external force. And this external force does not wish to see you kill each other." Queen Nocturna forgot to refute and just stared at Yu Yuan outside the door, at a loss for words. "Theirbat abilities are indeed quite average," Lin Sanjiu muttered. "If they were to kill each other in a brawl, they wouldn''t inflict any widespread damage." "Exactly. If two bears fight, they might both suffer and perish; if two chickens fight, there will just be feathers all over the ce," Yu Yuan said. "These people have one function: to continuously create games. If they die, how can they create games?" "So, her purpose is..." Lin Sanjiu nced at the girl, beginning to understand. "For some reason, she wants to kill the other game makers," Yu Yuan said. "When she saw you, she realized that you could be her fastest de. None of these people would be able to stand in front of you." Queen Nocturna stepped back several feet before stopping. "I told you, yourbat abilities are useless here," she insisted, her neck stiffened. "If you don''t believe me, just try attacking me." As Yu Yuan had said, she indeed had great confidence. Had she used some method to ensure her own safety? Lin Sanjiu said nothing but simply lifted her hand and lightly pped Poe a few times. "Open your eyes; I know you''re awake," she said, shaking his cor. "Answer my questions, and we''ll take care of your wounds." Unexpectedly, the man suddenly twisted and struck at her wrist; although his movements were ordinary and slow, he didn''t seem injured at all. Lin Sanjiu loosened her grip and then grabbed his cor again, only to realize that the man''s target wasn''t her hand, but his own cor. With the sound of ripping fabric, he stumbled and leaned against the wall of the entrance hall. Lin Sanjiu shrugged, not pursuing him, and let go of the torn piece of cloth in her hand. "Did you use some kind of healing text?" she asked. The man took a couple of deep breaths and rubbernecked between Queen Nocturna and Lin Sanjiu. "Where did you get this person?" he asked Queen Nocturna. "You pretended to be attacked and screamed. I thought you were going crazy, but you were nning to have her kill me?" Queen Nocturna''s face turned beet red. She whipped her head around and snapped at Lin Sanjiu, "I saved your life, and this is how you repay me?" Lin Sanjiu valued loyalty but not to the extent of being manipted. She surveyed the interior of the mansion and ordered Poe, "Close the modifications." Poe cooperated this time, pping his hands, and the mansion, dark clouds, and wild grasnd all disappeared. In arge gray concrete room that looked like a banquet hall, he and Queen Nocturna looked like plucked chickens, with a somewhat defeated and resentful appearance. "What is the origin of your abilities?" Yu Yuan asked. Neither answered, ncing at each other instead. Poe suddenly smiled, unzipping his jacket. "It''s toote. You can''t do anything to me now." Beneath his coat, a dense of tiny glowing characters floated. Words like "protection" and "armor" formed ayer of mail under his clothing. Chapter 1505: No Eternal Enemies, Only...

Chapter 1505: No Eternal Enemies, Only...

Lin Sanjiu looked at the text vest under the jacket, raised one eyebrow, and folded her arms. "That''s it?" These words were clearly aimed at Edgar An Poe, but they seemed to suddenly sting Queen Nocturna. The girl almost jumped on the spot, shouting at her, "What do you know? Do you think this is like your so-called protective items? Do you think you can resist text power? Don''t get me wrong; I don''t care aboutbat power at all, so I didn''t bother to train it. In terms of power, you know nothing." Edgar An Poe, who had nearly been killed by her a moment ago, now zipped up his clothes again, and nodded sympathetically. "Let me exin to you," he said, standing several steps away from Queen Nocturna. "The text power we master is absolute. Do you know what absolute power means? There is no strengthparison, no loopholes. My protective text is absolute; you can''t break it, nor get around it." Compared to the Lord Tremors and Queen Nocturna, Edgar An Poe presented a whole new level of difort. Perhaps feeling that his defense against Lin Sanjiu and sessful escape proved his excellence, his words carried a sense of superiority, a know-it-all attitude. "If you cooperate, I might consider helping you understand this power." Lin Sanjiu almost found it funny. Before she could respond, Yu Yuan, standing at the door, said, "What you said is not the whole truth. You''re not allowed to kill each other, so protective text power is absolute; I believe that. But attack text, I don''t believe it''s the same. Otherwise, if you each wrote that you''re invincible, how could you decide who wins and who loses?" "Who are you to stand at the door and talk nonsense?" Edgar An Poe said. "I see you''re not even that strong yourself." The Veda kept his hands behind his back, not angry at all. Lin Sanjiu exhaled impatiently. "Fine, I get it, my power is nothing. I can''t break your protection." Then, gently, "Can you help dispel my doubts?" Edgar An Poe blinked. "Dispense? What do you mean?" "No, dispel my doubts. Can you rify something for me?" "Oh, you misspoke." Edgar An Poe nodded, looked at Queen Nocturna, and said to her, "Your n was actually not bad. It''s a pity you chose to mess with the wrong guy, and your execution was wed. If you and I work together, the n can still continue." He chuckled and added, "You young girls think things through and recognize them inadequately." Seeing Queen Nocturna''s silent, sullen face, Edgar An Poe made the decision for her. He smiled generously at Lin Sanjiu and said, "Say what you want to ask. The few of us can cooperate openly and honestly, no problem." Lin Sanjiu believed in cooperation between people, but she only sneered in her heart. "The cooperation you''re talking about is using me to kill other game makers, isn''t it?" Edgar An Poe smiled, brushing his hair back. "You don''t need to make things sound nasty just because you''re at a disadvantage. After all, if you don''t help yourself, you''ll be condemned by heaven and earth." Lin Sanjiu tilted her head and said in a friendly tone, "What if I don''t agree?" "You have to even if you don''t want to," Queen Nocturna interjected. "Who saved your life? Don''t you care about your friends?" "She has friends in our hands?" Edgar An Poe said, quick to pick up this detail. Queen Nocturna didn''t have a chance to respond. As soon as Edgar An Poe''s voice fell, a tornado rose from the ground of this huge rooma dark gray, violent howling airstream, which swallowed the two of them in an instant. However, they were protected by words, and even though they were invisible, they were unharmed, faintly shouting in the storm, "What are you doing?!" Lin Sanjiu wished they would scream more. With a step forward, she entered deep into the storm, where it seemed even the air had turned into a thick flow of mud and stones. Though her vision was affected, Poe''s repeated shouts of "You''re wasting your effort!" and "You''ll regret not listening!" became her guiding signs. When she raised her hand to retract the [Tornado Whip], the storm gradually dissipated, revealing the room once again. The originally empty concrete room had not changed due to the tornado; the only things tormented were the people. Queen Nocturna was unscathed but disheveled, sitting in a corner with a face full of fear, panting heavily. Compared to her, Poe was a bit unluckier. He was now lying on the ground, arms and legs sprawled. Thick, heavy metal rings had appeared around his neck, wrists, waist, thighs, and other ces, pressing him firmly to the floor in a twisted position. Clearly struggling to understand his situation, his face contorted as he asked, "What''s going on? What did you just do?" Lin Sanjiu''s tone was still friendly as she said, "I didn''t attack you. I just restricted your freedom. Although you can''t be injured by the tornado, you can''t stand or walk in the storm with your abilities. So, wherever your body touched the ground, I extended a metal ring from the floor to trap you. Don''t feel down; even if you hadn''t fallen, I could still trap you against the wall." To ensure the metal rings weren''t considered an attack, she carefully left a tiny gap between them and the skin when using [The Power Of Word Picture]. Since they didn''t even touch, they didn''t trigger the protective power of the words. It seems her guess was correct. Poe stared in disbelief, unable toprehend for a moment. "There... there''s a way like this?" "The power of protection is absolute, but there are many ways to subdue someone without attacking," Lin Sanjiu said, ncing at Queen Nocturna. Thetter was standing near the door, seemingly unwilling to stay yet afraid to risk running past Yu Yuan. Her lips were trembling slightly, one hand on the other''s wrist, ready to act. "You weren''t surprised when Queen Nocturna wanted to kill you earlier, and you immediately wanted to join her in killing others. Interestingly, she wasn''t surprised either," Lin Sanjiu said as she sat down, ncing at the man on the ground who looked like a dead fish. "You''ve both been harboring thoughts of destroying each other for a while butcked the means. Why?" "There''s no need to hide anything. I can tell you right now," Poe answered, blinking rapidly. "The more game makers in an area, the fewer games each person can create. It''s simple; the total area avable for game sites is limited. More creators mean less space. Once the games are full, we''ll be sent out, from creators to participants. We all want to write more games, stay here longer... If I were the only game maker here, wouldn''t I be able to stay safe until my time is up?" The amount of information revealed in a few short sentences left Lin Sanjiu wondering where to start. "You''ll be sent out again?" she said, unable to understand. "You have to participate in the games you wrote?" If being sent out doesn''t keep you from being caught in the games, why create such cruel games? Even if thinking of their own future, they should develop some gentle, boring prize games, like rewarding a stuffed toy to whoever was most polite. Was there a requirement? "You''re wrong; let me exin." Poe''s arrogance remained despite being trapped on the ground. "I won''t enter the games I create. Why work so hard? Even if I create a paradise, I can''t enter it." "So, you create a hell for others?" "No, that''s a bit harsh," Edgar An Poe said with difficulty, turning his head slightly towards Queen Nocturna. "You should also tell her that when we create games, we usually follow temtes. We never intended to create any hell. After all, we''re not anti-society, right?" "Yeah, there are temtes," Queen Nocturna replied grumpily. "How long have you been here? How did you be game makers?" Lin Sanjiu still had a bellyful of questions. "I''ve been here for three months," Poe said, seeming particrly honest and civilized when restrained. He twisted his wrists. "It''s too tight." Queen Nocturna, after noticing Lin Sanjiu''s nce, sullenly responded, "Same here." "How did you get here?" Poe did not answer, and Queen Nocturna waited a few seconds before reluctantly saying, "I don''t know." "You mean to say, you woke up, and you were here?" Lin Sanjiu asked. "Believe it or not, that''s how it is," Queen Nocturna snapped. Lin Sanjiu looked at her and raised her eyebrows, about to ask again, when suddenly, Yu Yuan at the door turned his head. He had been on lookout by the door and seemed to have caught something from the corner of his eye. He turned and signaled to Lin Sanjiu. "He''s writing again." Lin Sanjiu jumped up, and in her haste, noticed a few more characters behind Poe. Her heart gave a lurch, and she couldn''t figure out how he could have written the characters while physically restrained. As she quickly retreated several steps, she realized she was unharmed and saw the characters on the opposite side: "Personal Freedom." Though the metal rings were still present, Poe managed to scramble up from the ground and rushed towards the door. With absolute protection and personal freedom, Yu Yuan couldn''t stop him and was knocked out of the way. Queen Nocturna also came to her senses and hurriedly followed, rushing out the door. Lin Sanjiu was, of course, much faster than they were, but before she could move, a mountain of characters suddenly rose in front of her, blocking her way. Though the view was suddenly filled with a continuous range of mountains and vastndscapes, she could still hear the sound of the iron door being closed heavily, separating her and Yu Yuan. "Quickly notify the others," Poe''s voice faintly echoed from behind the mountains. "Tell them that someone is trying to prevent the new game''sunch. We must join forces to eliminate these two outsiders!" Chapter 1506: Reading Novels While Walking in the Mountains

Chapter 1506: Reading Novels While Walking in the Mountains

When Edgar An Poe finished speaking, the mountains formed by the characters alsopletely unfurled. The dense forests undted continuously in the mist, spanning the earth, and on the most distant peak, a thinyer of fresh white snow formed a tip. Standing beneath the mountains, only when Lin Sanjiu looked up did she realize she was still in the room, because the sky above was a vast expanse of rigid and endless cement gray. After the mountainous characters fully unfolded, the sounds outside the door seemed to have been pushed away and absorbed by the mountains inside the room, and she could no longer hear a thing. Lin Sanjiu called out a couple of times and then gave up; separated by the mountains, she couldn''t hear Yu Yuan''s movements, and Yu Yuan likely couldn''t hear her either, so calling was in vain. After all, he is a Veda, and he should at least be able to protect himself in front of those two, right? As Lin Sanjiu crossed the mountains, she kept weighing thebat power of a Veda against that of a waiter in the Twelve Worlds Restaurant. Without mentioning anything else, as long as Yu Yuan could timely write out a Special Item, the other two would definitely be at a disadvantage. ''Is that right?'' she thought, feeling somewhat uncertain. Although these were mountains formed by characters within a room, when one truly entered, they could fully feel the insignificance of being in nature. Lin Sanjiu became a small ck dot in the mountains, stepping across the grass, passing through the straight-standing jungles, and walking towards the supposed door. The deeper she went, the colder it became; she put on a thick coat, inhaling the fragrance of trees, grass, and soil into her lungs. Sadly, she had no way to contact Yu Yuan. Lin Sanjiu sighed. Initially, she didn''t know how he had intercepted her purchasing information halfway, showing up at her door. Themunicator was coded by the grand prize, and he didn''t have one. Thinking about it now, besides that half piece of paperhe had handed overthat half piece of paper Huh? She suddenly came to her senses, quickly patting all the pockets on her body, pulling out the half sheet of paper once again. Yu Yuan''s neat and printed-like font was still the same as thest time she saw it, listed at the top of the paper. However, now, in addition to the words discussing Queen Nocturna, there was a new line added: Please respond if you see this. Indeed, this guy must have written on Lily''s [Migratory Letters]! He likely chose to use it to contact her after decoding her, realizing she had just used this Special Item. Lin Sanjiu immediately became excited, hurriedly took out a pen, and hastily wrote: "I''ve seen it. Are you okay outside the door?" After waiting for a while, no response appeared on the paper. [Migratory Letters] didn''t disy the time, so Lin Sanjiu didn''t know when he had written that sentence. It could have been sent long ago. She could only clutch the letter paper and continue walking into the deep mountains, ncing at it from time to time. Other than the sound of the wind rustling through the trees, only the creaking of the crushed snow and grass under her feet was heard, making the surroundings increasingly silent. In this unique and lonely tranquility, her heart became more and more anxious. "Yu Yuan? Are you there? Please reply to me quickly." When she finally saw a new line of words appear, she let out a long breath. [Migratory Letters] could reveal the writer''s handwriting, and she knew at once that it was Yu Yuan: "I saw it." "Are you alright?" "I''ve been locked in a cage." Lin Sanjiu closed her eyes. "What? What happened?" "As soon as I stepped out, Queen Nocturna threw a cage and a series of characters at me." Yu Yuan''s calmness almost came through the paper, and the text, looking as if it were typed out, rapidly filled the white paper. "She couldn''t avoid being affected herself, so we both ended up locked in the cage. Edgar An Poe asked her what she was doing, and she said she had to trap me this way so I wouldn''t have a chance to leave. She told Poe not to waste time and to hurry and send a message." He had written all these words in just a few seconds. Lin Sanjiu was frowning, considering the meaning of this unexpected turn, when Yu Yuan wrote another sentence. "After Poe left, she kept looking me up and down, asking what I was doing, and inquired about how ownership between objects and people is determined." Even a fool would understand. Lin Sanjiu almost couldn''t help butugh. "Queen Nocturna probably wants a humanoid Special Item. You" Before she could finish writing, Yu Yuan suddenly interrupted, "Someone ising." Lin Sanjiu stopped her pen, staring at the paper. She knew Yu Yuan would continue to write. "People areing from all directions," he quickly wrote, "a total of about... eight people, eight in total, including Edgar An Poe and the Lord Tremors we met before. It seems all the game makers have gathered here." "How do you know?" Yu Yuan''s response paused for a moment. "Poe himself said so. He said, ''I never thought we would gather again because of this situation.''" Oh. She had thought he exhibited some extraordinary Veda ability to get that information. "The characters in the room have be a mountain range," Lin Sanjiu wrote as she walked. "I''m heading towards the location of the door in my memory, but this mountain range is too vast, and I''m afraid I won''t be able to find the door in a short time. Moreover, even if I find it, I can''t open it... so I''ll have to rely on you to tell me what''s happening outside." "As long as they haven''t stopped me from writing letters, I''ll write everything down," Yu Yuan said matter-of-factly. "I can increase my writing speed by about five to ten times." Wouldn''t that be faster than her reading speed? Lin Sanjiu let out a sigh of relief. "That''s great, stand in the corner of the cage, and it''s best to make up some nonsense to deceive Queen Nocturna for now." "When the other eight people appeared, Queen Nocturna stopped speaking to me." Yu Yuan''s handwriting indeed appeared nearly half faster and continued to speed up. "I think this way of retelling is not detailed enough; I have a suggestion. I can write down everything I see, characters, dialogues, scenes, details, just like an author writing a novel. This way, you can participate in the scene to the fullest extent." In the blink of an eye, this passage was alreadypletely written. Yu Yuan surely wasn''t writing with his hand anymore; otherwise, even his human hand might not be able to bear it. Lines of text kept scrolling upward, and Lin Sanjiu had no chance even to look at the road under her feet, her eyes fixed on the words. Yu Yuan''s live-streaming novel began with these words: "The most striking aspect is the uniformbat power of these eight individualsno, including Queen Nocturna, a total of nine. Each is so unremarkable that they hardly warrant a second nce." Chapter 1507: Throwing the Word Dead and Running Away

Chapter 1507: Throwing the Word ''Dead'' and Running Away

Yu Yuan didn''t have emotions, but he rationally knew what kinds of emotions humans might experience in certain situationsfor example, right now, the emotions he should feel would probably be something odd and amusing. The eight people outside the cage were surrounding him and Queen Nocturna. The cage had a concrete top. When the eight approached, their faces were cast into shadows by the concrete, blurring their features and expressions. If this scene involved outstanding posthumans, it would undoubtedly enhance their intimidation; but with these eight people, it merely reminded one of a crowd whose features weren''t even properly caught on camera. Yu Yuan folded the [Migratory Letters] into a small piece and pressed it into his palm. "Is this him?" a young man with short bangs asked, bending slightly to peer into the cage through the bars. "Where''s the woman? What have you done with her?" As soon as the voice sounded, Yu Yuan recognized it as their old acquaintance, Lord Tremors. He trembled as he spoke, whether out of anger, fear, or adrenaline, truly living up to his name. "I knew that woman was no good as soon as I saw her," he said, his face turning red. "Better to take care of her sooner rather thanter. I set a trap to deal with them. Who let them out?" Edgar An Poe immediately said, "Queen Nocturna,e on, you let them out for your selfish reasons. Was that right? Can you answer to all of us?" Queen Nocturna probably never expected him to expose her right away. She turned her gaze sharply, as if she wanted to burrow into his face. "What are you doing?" "You were in the room, telling that woman how you saved her life, asking her to repay you in this way and that," Poe said solemnly. "With things as they are now, who do you think you''re fooling?" As his words fell, the other seven people fell silent, casting nces at Queen Nocturna. The cage had four sides, with two people standing on each, a symmetrical arrangement that gave Yu Yuan a data-driven sense of bnce andfort. Though he had no human preferences, he had developed the Veda''s preferences. "What are you looking at?" Queen Nocturna''s voice became sharp and tremulous. "Did anyone inform me? How would I know who''s in the room? Since he found out someone broke in long ago, why didn''t he notify me earlier? He must have had ulterior motives!" "Let''s not argue," said a man so ordinary-looking that Yu Yuan could only refer to him by his blue shirt. "What do we do now?" "Just leave this tattooed man to me," Queen Nocturna said. "Hisbat strength is low, and he won''t withstand me if I take action. You don''t need to worry about him. First, think of a way to deal with the woman inside the house... By the way, can we turn her into text here?" At this question, the other seven looked at each other, seemingly at a loss. "Some games allow it," a woman said softly, her appearance timid and fearful, as if afraid of being overheard. "Nonsense, of course. I know some games allow it. The question is here, can it be done?" Queen Nocturna''s words snapped back like a p. It seemed that they could only manipte andbine characters, and they did not understand the deeper rules of text operations at all. Queen Nocturna''s words made several people among them feel annoyed. Nobody likes being constantly reminded of their inadequacies. "What''s the big deal if we can''t convert her to text?" asked a youthful girl, who looked no older than twenty even after bing a posthuman, as she cocked her head to the side. "Just crack open the door, toss in a ''death'' character, and then m it shut. Heh, I''m so naughty... but I''ll pat myself on the back with a full score." Yu Yuan felt several pairs of eyes on her. "You''re new around here, aren''t you?" Edgar An Poe said, with a hint of derision and a smile. The girl''s face flushed, but before she could respond, an older man who appeared to be the eldest in the group, hands sped behind his back, intervened. "She was brave enough to offer a suggestion, which I findmendable. Her proposal isn''t half bad, quite thoughtful actually. What does it matter if she''s new? I think she''s quite clever. Let''s encourage that kind of quick thinking." Edgar An Poe turned his head, looking through the cage at the chubby man. There seemed to be subtle changes in the air, but Yu Yuan couldn''t quite understand what was happening. The young girl''s face rxed considerably. She nced at the chubby man through the timid woman, seeming to want to thank him but only managing a shy smile. She wasn''t particrly pretty, but her youth and fresh skin seemed to invite misjudgments. "I like her n too," chimed in the young man with the short bangs. "Looks like you''re going to earn a nickname, ''The Female Grim Reaper.''" "Ew, that''s so clich. I want something quirkier, cuter. How about ''The Little Devil that Calls You to Die is Online''? Too much of a mouthful?" The girl had bounced backpletely,ughing as she looked around through the cage. "Maybe I should give it a try then?" Yu Yuan''s gaze also traveled around the group. Lord Tremors was scowling, looking constipated C this description from Lin Sanjiu''s memory seemed fitting now C and it was unclear what he was hesitating about. Blue Shirt nodded at the girl, arms crossed; Edgar An Poe kept his eyes on her and the rest, silent; the timid woman stared at Yu Yuan''s shoes. Queen Nocturna leaned against the rail, her face showingplex emotions. After thinking andparing hundreds of human emotions and subtle expressions, Yu Yuan felt she was both looking forward to some drama and perhaps feeling a sense of loss C or she might just be hungry. The girl turned and strode towards the door, coughing and cing her hand on the doorknob. Although the reader, Lin Sanjiu, was in control of everything outside the door in real-time, she couldn''t possibly have crossed the mountains in a matter of minutes, nor could she seize the opportunity the moment the girl opened the door. ''No matter how I look at it, Lin Sanjiu will have to passively endure the ''death'' character thrown in by her,'' Yu Yuan thought calmly. "By the way, I put a mountain inside to block that woman," Edgar An Poe said. "You don''t have to worry about her taking the chance to rush out. Just throw the character in quickly." ncing at him from the corner of her eye, the girl pulled open the door, flung something inside, and immediately closed it again. With a dull "thud," the door closed, and she copsed. The seven people next to the cage, and the one person and one Veda inside, all fell into silence. The young girl who had been blushing and a little self-indulgent just before was now lying rigidly on the groundher face smashed directly onto the floor, looking like a piece of broken wood, motionless for a while, her body no longer rising and falling. After a few seconds, Yu Yuan slowly asked, "Why is she dead?" Lord Tremors had also thrown a word and then closed the door, and the locusts didn''t attack him. Might the girl''s death be exined by the unique nature of the word "death"? Although several guesses had formed in his mind, he still wanted to ask the person who held the correct answer. Even though no one answered him, his voice seemed to break some kind of atmosphere in the airsuddenly, the remaining seven people all began to move, some turning their eyes away, some coughing softly, some adjusting their coats. "Ah, there are no banquets that don''t end in life. What needs to be done must be done," said the middle-aged man, his double-chin vibrating as he spoke. "Her idea was actually not bad. We can throw in some other words. What do you think? What would be good to throw in?" So, it seems that the word "death" just now had no effect on Lin Sanjiu, and it only made the girl diein fact, the other seven people seemed to have known this oue. Lord Tremors tilted his head back, not looking at the corpse on the ground but staring at the concrete ceiling of the cage, looking displeased. He muttered under his breath, "What a waste, such a fair-skinned girl..." "There are many words we can throw," Blue Shirt said, stepping towards the room''s door, as if not seeing the body on the floor. "Like, extreme cold or radiation. What do you think?" "Oh, or illusion," Poe said, cheering up again, "as you can tell by my name, I specialize in creating all kinds of terrifying illusions." "I threw locustsst time; this time, I can throw in something like bedbugs." Lord Tremors'' attention was also brought back. Since even games could be programmed, the words they could utilize were likely countless. Lin Sanjiu might cope with a single or a few challenges, but if dozens or hundreds of different word groups simultaneously materialized in the room, she surely wouldn''tst. Surviving would be problematic, let alone helping him regain his human form. "You cannot kill my master." Yu Yuan knew he didn''t have to pretend; his tone was enough to make people realize he was not human. Queen Nocturna lunged at him as if stepped on, trying to grab him, but it was toote; Yu Yuan continued, undeterred, "As her humanoid Special Item, my purpose is to be her tool for reincarnation." To buy as much time as possible for Lin Sanjiu, he quickly made up a lie. "If you kill her, she will reincarnate with all her abilities intact through me, essentially freeing her from the room. And as a Special Item, you can''t destroy me." After the Veda finished, he found that everyone had fallen silent. He scanned the room and saw that everyone was staring intently at himtheir gazes were so intense that even he had some doubts in his stomach. Chapter 1508: They Dont Know What Theyre Doing

Chapter 1508: They Don''t Know What They''re Doing

When immigrating to be one of the Veda, one was asked to give up emotions. Naturally, because the Veda knew best how powerful the influence of emotions could be. In the normal society before the apocalypse, an adult made an average of 3,500 decisions per day, most of which were based on emotion rather than logic. If one considered that each decision, no matter how minor, brought consequences and effects thatpound day by day, eventually shaping what is referred to as "fate," tying fate to emotion and thenmenting the capriciousness of fate was, in the Veda''s understanding, one of humanity''s most reckless, foolish, and irresponsible characteristics. However, the Veda knew when and how to use emotion. For example, the people now surrounding the cage, each with different expressions on their faces, Yu Yuan ssified them all under the category of greed. They stared at him for two seconds before other reactions began to surface. "That''s impossible," Blue Shirt said with a scoff, his eyes unwilling to stray from Yu Yuan. "To me, he''s too human; look at the pores on the skin, you can see the blood vessels... Look at the hair, teeth, even the gums." Yu Yuan, who was being inspected like livestock, cooperatively opened his mouth. The middle-aged man, lifting his saggy face, rolled his eyes beneath heavy eyelids, looked for a long time, and slowly said, "You don''t understand. Humanoid Special Item are supposed to look like this, like a real person." "Have you seen one?" Blue Shirt countered. "Of course." He folded his hands behind his back, leaning slightly forward, and squinted at Yu Yuan. "Hmm... I came into contact with a few humanoid Special Items back in the day. Ah, memories from many years ago; let''s not talk about it." "It would be nice if this humanoid Special Item were female," Lord Tremors said regretfully. Edgar An Poe chuckled, and the atmosphere among the males in the room lightened a bit. The short bangs person added, "We could agree on one week per person. It wouldn''t go bad anyway." Queen Nocturna, the extremely cowered woman, and another curly-haired middle-aged woman all ignored the conversation, their heads bowed. It seemed that Lily, whom Lin Sanjiu had timely rescued, had little hope of being saved, at least not by these people. Yu Yuan added an exnation to his constantly updating live text feed: "They have the power to mobilize and use words but clearly can''t turn words back into people. Otherwise, they wouldn''t be unable to even produce a mate." Yu Yuan could imagine what emotions Lin Sanjiu might feel after reading this part, but he didn''t dwell on it. After the recent turmoil, Queen Nocturna said, "I have a way to test if he''s a humanoid Special Item. I can" "You knew he was a humanoid Special Item all along, didn''t you? That''s why you created this cage to lock yourself in with him," Edgar An Poe said, increasingly suspicious. "Don''t tell me you wanted to try to pocket him because he''s a Special Item. We''re not stupid." Queen Nocturna, who was clearly nning just that, suddenly looked sullen. Yu Yuan had foreseen this, but since the girl''s death, he knew that these people wouldn''t allow anyone to test whether he was real or not. However, the possibility of Queen Nocturna forcefully trying it anyway was still there, and not a small onelike right now. When she pretended to turn around but suddenly lunged at Yu Yuan, the Veda silently nodded in agreement in his mind. He took a step in the opposite direction and gracefully turned half a circle along the railing, letting Queen Nocturna grab at nothing. The human body he had crafted was only suitable for basic post-apocalyptic functioning, but it was enough for self-protection in front of these people. When he and Queen Nocturna had swapped positions, she lunged again, and the surrounding people finally started reacting. "What are you doing?!" the middle-aged woman with faded blue eyebrows and dark eyeliner yelled. "Get over there! What do you want to do, you young thing? Full of evil ideas!" As she spoke, she reached between the bars and yelled, "You think we can''t add words to your text? Let me tell you, I can send you, a small brat, back with my ability." The remaining people also began to mor, and someone suddenly got smart, pulling the middle-aged woman''s arm out and telling her not to reach inside. Amid the middle-aged woman''s curses, Edgar An Poe tried to control the situation, saying, "Don''t touch it for now; let''s discuss this properly." For a moment, they were all shouting and pushing, and no one remembered that Lin Sanjiu was trapped in the room. Eight game makers, all red-faced, their mouths moist with saliva, were getting agitated and steaming from their heads. The young girl who had diedy alone by the door, her body getting colder and her skin turning bluish. Yu Yuan stood in ce, his gaze surveying the people making a racket, and a verse from the Bible surfaced in his mind. ''Father... they do not know what they are doing.'' "Hey, hey," Poe said, once they had calmed down a bit, "Did you sign a contract or something? How do you recognize your master, or say, change owners?" To the question he had just asked, Lin Sanjiu was slowly answering it on the paper, letter by letter. Yu Yuan sensed the [Migratory Letters] in his palm and guessed her answer based on the part she had written. He said, "My master needs to verbally state to the recipient, ''I voluntarily transfer the ownership of [Reincarnating Body] to so-and-so.'' Then I will automatically be that person''s property." To buy more time for Lin Sanjiu and prevent them from trying to lock him up again, Yu Yuan added, "Or you could imprison me for 150 days, and when you release me, my ownership will change." "Easy, tell that woman, if she doesn''t transfer ownership, we won''t let her out," Lord Tremors, who was always the most ruthless, said. "After the ownership changes, just let her be trapped inside till she dies." "Who should it be transferred to?" asked Blue Shirt quietly. They had clearlye to deal with Lin Sanjiu, but now they had forgotten their original purpose. If the earlier logic held, they clearly couldn''t use text to write themselves rare Special Items C otherwise, each would write one, and they wouldn''t be envious. Their text maniption ability seemed to only work for creating games. "We all have an interest in this humanoid Special Item; it''s inevitable," the portly man said, still having a big-picture view. "We can discuss the specific ownership slowlyter. In my opinion, for now, Little Nocturna needs to cancel the text cage, ah, and we can tie it with a rope." "Yes, yes," they agreed. "Master Zhang, you think thoroughly." Although they couldn''t use words to deal with each other, they still had strength in numbers, so Queen Nocturna, despite her reluctance, eventually yielded. Yu Yuan exhibited the attitude expected of a humanoid Special Item throughout the process: he pretended to dodge twice but couldn''t escape, and a rope loop they threw caught his neck. He neither coughed nor struggled and was led away like an obedient ox, tied to the only protruding object nearby C the room''s doorknob. The corpse was at Yu Yuan''s feet. He looked down at the young girl''s hand spread on the ground, pale as if it were fake. Seeing that he had been obediently tied up, the eight people resumed their discussion about dividing the spoils. They knew that this debate was pointless, as everyone wanted a second life. Eventually, it was Lord Tremors who proposed, "That woman isn''t any good; she probably did many bad things to be able to own such a humanoid Special Item. She must have other things on her; we can divide the spoils equally." With this proposition, the method of trapping Lin Sanjiu to death could not help but make them feel frustrated; they had much more to discuss, and the conversation became heated. In an unobserved moment, Yu Yuan quietly bent down and grabbed the female corpse''s hand, pressing it against the doorknob. Chapter 1509: The Silent Veda

Chapter 1509: The Silent Veda

The doorknob did not turn. Yu Yuan gently ced the female corpse''s hand back on the ground, his gaze fixed on the group of people, ready to react at any moment. Seeing that no one was looking at him, he stretched out his toes and kicked the hand back to its original ce. This was one of the possibilities he had anticipated. When people die, their authority is lost; thus, Yu Yuan was not surprised that the door did not open. He weighed the situation in his mind and decided not to analyze the female corpse. Analyzing would consume a significant amount of energy, and he didn''t know how long the current situation wouldst. Plus, having repaired his body twice already, he should be careful with his energy expenditure. Moreover, analyzing would take time, and he could not be sure he could constantly evade the sixteen eyes of the eight people. It seemed he would have to find another way. The Veda turned slightly, facing the eight people who were quietly discussingtheir mediocrity and ipetence only stood out whenpared to the likes of Lin Sanjiu and others. If ced in the Twelve Worlds, they would be the hurried posthumans on the streets, the teeming crowds in the ck Market, the roadside fried rice vendors, or the emotionless cashiers at exhibition halls who, after taking a deposit, would tell you to go inside. In other words, they constituted the majority of the post-apocalyptic world. Yu Yuan observed each person''s face, listening to every word they exchanged; their discussion had shifted from the division of spoils to how to deal with Lin Sanjiu and what words to throw into the room. "That, that..." The one speaking was a timid, always shrinking woman. She was not young, with dark skin and vague features, appearing somewhat slow-witted. She seemed like a tattered bag on the roadside; some people would walk past without a nce, some would kick it as they went, only to ignore itter. When this "bag" suddenly spoke, it startled everyone. Their eyes circled beforending on her, almost forgetting her existence. "I, I don''t want this Special Item anymore. Can I go back?" she said, looking at no one. "My ability is poor, and I don''t know how to throw words into the room." "Stop talking nonsense," Blue Shirt said impatiently. "Whether you want the item or not is up to you. I don''t even want to share, but that woman came to disrupt the new gameunch, targeting all of us. You think you can run away now, and everything will be fine?" So, the "new gameunch" referred to the group formed by these eight people, not an event. "What''s your attitude? Aren''t we on the same side? Have you forgotten?" Lord Tremors snapped back at Blue Shirt rather stiffly. "You have a crush on her? Why the rush?" Blue Shirt retorted. Lord Tremors, feeling insulted, immediately became angry, cursing and ring at the other man, both stepping forward as if ready to fight. While others tried to calm them down, the timid woman just retreated, her face expressionless. She may have been in her forties or fifties when she evolved but resembled many aged and genderless people, so dull that one would hardly recognize her as a woman. Lord Tremors couldn''t possibly have a crush on her. Yu Yuan silently noted this detail. Now, the eight people were stuck in a difficult impasse. They didn''t dare to leave Lin Sanjiu in a life-threatening situation. In that case, [Reincarnating Body] would be used, and Lin Sanjiu would be released. But they also couldn''t bear to leave such a high-level posthuman, a walking treasure trove, untouched. Most importantly, if they didn''t act, what if someone else did? Edgar An Poe raised another concern during the discussion. "If we open the door and remove the mountain range, the risk is too great. I don''t know which part of the mountain she has reached. If the mountain range disappears, with her pace, she might already be at the door. Given her speed, I... um, I find it difficult to block her, so I''m not taking that risk." Huh? "Why don''t you ce a few words inside that can cause unconsciousness first?" Queen Nocturna suggested to Edgar An Poe. Her original n was to have Lin Sanjiu act on her behalf against other game makers. Now that the n had failed, she naturally became the person who most wanted Lin Sanjiu to be finished. "Once she''s unconscious, we''ll remove the mountain range." Oh, so that''s how it was. Yu Yuan nced at the female corpse on the ground and realized that another piece of the puzzle about this game creation space had been filled in. When the woman with the tattooed eyebrows had cursed Queen Nocturna, she had also revealed a bit of evidence. They couldn''t put words into each other''s words. It was because of the mountain range created by Edgar An Poe that the "death" word thrown by the female corpse when she was alive had not affected Lin Sanjiu. Thinking about it, this setup made sense. They were originally tasked with using words to create games, trapping yers inside. Otherwise, yers inside a certain game would be affected by another nearby game, which would be ridiculous. From their conversation, once the room''s door was opened, it would lead directly to the foothills and the forest. Aside from Edgar An Poe, if others wanted to put words into the room, they''d have to remove the mountain range first to affect Lin Sanjiu. But removing the mountain range was not safe, hence Queen Nocturna''s suggestion to have Edgar An Poe make Lin Sanjiu unconscious first. "Youngdy, you always think everyone else is a fool, thinking that no one is as clever as you," Edgar An Poe said, ncing at Queen Nocturna. "Status effects are immediate, and the caster is the first to be affected. If it''s like Lord Tremors, creating hunger, one can endure it and walk away, then close the door; that''s one thing... but creating unconsciousness, wouldn''t I fall down instantly? Are you trying to take advantage of me? Do you think you''re so clever?" The more they argued, the longer it took, the more smoothly Lin Sanjiu would be able to find the door. Yu Yuan stared expressionlessly at the scene in front of him. Compared to the emotive the Life Coach, he looked more like a mannequin. No one suspected him as he secretly wrote words in his hand behind his back. Yu Yuan temporarily stopped describing the bickering crowd in [Migratory Letters], asking Lin Sanjiu, "How''s it going? How much longer will it take you to find the door?" "I''m not sure," Lin Sanjiu replied. "The forest is too vast, and I''m moving as quickly as I can. But I haven''t yet" A stroke suddenly flew diagonally across the paper, spanning half the sheet. If it weren''t for the Special Item, she might have been torn by this stroke. Yu Yuan remained calm, still holding [Migratory Letters], watching the increasingly noisy crowd. After a while, Lin Sanjiu''s second message came through. "It hurts so much, the fog was too thick, and I didn''t see the cliff ahead." She was even trembling as she wrote, clearly having taken a hard fall. An ordinary person might have lost their life. "The door," she suddenly wrote, "I see the door. It''s right in front of me! But I can''t open it. What should I do?" "That''s easy," Yu Yuan replied. "Wait by the door." Lin Sanjiu had already started to write back when he began to implement his second n. A crisp "nk" drew the eyes of all eight people towards the door, and then down to the ground. The doorknob, previously used to tie the rope, had somehow fallen, rolling twice on the floor. Everyone gasped, stunned. "How did it fall?" Queen Nocturna yelled. Blue Shirt rushed forward, trying to seize Yu Yuan but was pulled back by Edgar An Poe before he could get close. Master Zhang''s face was paler than anyone else''s, muttering, "Is the womaning out?" The woman with tattooed eyebrows shouted, "Hurry, put it back, don''t let her out!" The crowd was in chaos, like a flock of chickens disturbed by firecrackers, not settling until the door remained unopened for a while. Several people''s first priority was to surround Yu Yuan, fearing that a moment of negligence might allow someone to snatch this precious item, equivalent to a second life. The woman with tattooed eyebrows pressed Yu Yuan''s arm while bending down to pick up the shiny doorknob, trembling as she said, "What happened? It fell off. This isn''t a good omen." "Hurry up and put it back!" Master Zhang urged. "Move this Special Item away a bit; he''s standing in front of the doorknob." Yu Yuan obediently shifted to the side. The woman with tattooed eyebrows took the doorknob and tried to screw it into the metal lock on the door, but before her hand touched the lock, she struck something invisible in the air with a "nk." She furrowed her bluish eyebrows, and just as the word "Eh" escaped her mouth, Yu Yuan acted. He suddenly reached out, pped the woman''s hand onto the door lock, and gripped something invisible in the air with her hand. The doorknob, hidden by his method of light and shadow refraction, finally turned under the game maker''s hand. Then, the door was forced open by a strong force from behind. Chapter 1510: The Ninth Game Maker

Chapter 1510: The Ninth Game Maker

Lin Sanjiu had envisioned many times what kind of attack she might encounter after breaking past the door and what measures she should take to deal with it. The only thing she hadn''t really considered was the situation she was now facing. When she burst through the door and steadied herself on the concrete floor, besides a female corpse that couldn''t jump up to run, the other eight game makers scattered in panic, like ants fleeing from a destroyed anthill. Left in Lin Sanjiu''s sight were heads bobbing near and far, shouts of "Don''t block the way!" and "Don''t run this way!", the asional arm pushing someone away, and Yu Yuan being dragged by several people. The Veda was being dragged along, stumbling and almost falling, his face turning blue from the rope around his neck. He shouted back at her, "Over here!" "Let him go!" Lin Sanjiu roared as she pounced behind those people. The people were so startled by her approach that some immediately let go, while others turned to run. One particrly greedy man, Blue Shirt, still refused to release Yu Yuan, instead pulling the rope and rushing forward. Lin Sanjiu stepped up, shoulder to shoulder with Blue Shirt. To her, every move was as leisurely and precise as having tea or a meal. Blue Shirt''s frightened nce, the turn of his head, the change in face color, the opening of his mouth, etc., was like a movie close-up shot for her, with every detail clear. She smiled at him, raising her right hand. Blue Shirt''s eyes turned as she raised her hand; although he saw iting, his mind and actions couldn''t react in time. He could only watch helplessly as her hand crossed his field of vision,nding on the back of his head. Only then did he let out a low cry. "When being taught a lesson, remember to feel the pain," Lin Sanjiu advised him, raising her left hand, wrapped in a metal gauntlet, as the smooth brass glided over her fingertips. The next second, her right hand pushed the man''s face into the metal gauntlet. His head, caught between her hands, waspressed with a muffled sound that made one''s face wince. Then, Blue Shirt copsed on the ground without even a cry. Lin Sanjiu bent down to pick up the rope''s end and untied it from Yu Yuan''s neck, asking, "Are you alright?" Yu Yuan wiped his neck, seemingly restoring some color, and said, "I''m fine. You were merciful." If she hadn''t been, he would have died in dozens of ways and wouldn''t be breathing on the ground. After examining Yu Yuan and seeing that he was indeed fine, Lin Sanjiu put her hands on her hips, ncing at the fleeing figures in all directions, not even feeling the urge to catch them all. These people had no value even for pursuit, apart from information about the text. Besides, she had taken advantage of the surprise, knocking down Blue Shirt before he could react. Now, the others had probably put on protective text. "He was really slow to react," Lin Sanjiu said, kicking Blue Shirt in the waist. Yu Yuan guessed her thoughts and exined, "He seemed to want to release text for a moment. Just as the others were letting go, he hesitated and then dragged me to run faster." It seems that greed had messed things up. Although, judging from Yu Yuan''s live broadcast, the other seven people were not much better; they had at least realized that Lin Sanjiu would hunt down whoever held Yu Yuan. Whether Blue Shirt didn''t think about this, or took a desperate gamble, being so blinded by greed, it wasn''t easy at all. Lin Sanjiu watched as the seven people ran; some turned corners and disappeared into the corridors behind the hall while others went behind a distant wall. They ran for a while, then ran some more, until they had scatteredpletely. "Is this their top speed?" she said, somewhat incredulous. Ever since doomsday, she had been struggling and fighting her way through, always facing greater and greater challenges, constantly facing hardship; now, suddenly facing such a group of enemies, even she felt a little unustomed. Yu Yuan nced at her. "Alright." Lin Sanjiu grabbed Blue Shirt''s cor, allowing his head to hang down and his legs to drag on the ground, turning in ce. "Next, we need to extract information from him... Hmm, this doesn''t seem like a good ce to talk." They were a spacious hall, open on all sides, making one feel that any words spoken here would be like the wind escaping through a toothless mouth, impossible to hold back. "How do you n to extract the information?" Yu Yuan asked. "Poe can run, and so can he when he wakes up. Posthuman means can neither harm nor imprison them. With safety and freedom, why would he tell you the truth?" This indeed was a problem; she had nowhere to start with threats. "Can you analyze him?" Lin Sanjiu asked. Yu Yuan shook his head. "I can, but I won''t. It''s not like when I was saving you; analyzing him would consume a significant amount of my energy. If I use up my energy, it''ll be dangerous for me. Helping you understand the situation and finding Ji Shanqing doesn''t benefit me personally." ''Too rational.'' Lin Sanjiu sighed inwardly. "Are there truth serums or something simr to Special Items?" Yu Yuan nodded. "Yes, but when he realizes he''s speaking the truth, if he releases words to protect himself and walks away, what can you do? Hearing only a fragment of information won''t help you." Lin Sanjiu nced at him. "You seem to be reminding me of all the problems I face." The Veda was honest. "Yes, if you decide to give up now and leave, it would be the best oue for me." It seemed he could not be relied upon. Lin Sanjiu knew that Blue Shirt wouldn''t wake up for a while and, pinching her chin in thought, a seemingly far-fetched idea began to form. She looked at the female corpse lying at the entrance of the room. "Your broadcast mentioned that Poe asked her, ''Are you new here?''" she said softly. "This means that the nine game makers weren''t transformed at the same time; there''s a sequence, and if new people arrive, the others may not necessarily know... so, since one is dead, if another new person appears, wouldn''t it make sense?" Yu Yuan raised an eyebrow. "You mean..." "I should be the ninth game maker." Chapter 1511: True Soul Torture

Chapter 1511: True Soul Torture

Edgar An Poe stealthily crept back to the hall below the slope, lying on the ground like a gecko, motionless as he observed the area below for quite a while. Even though his protective text under his coat was still active, only when he confirmed that the tall woman had indeed left did he dare to exhale a sigh of relief. He still felt uneasy until she was gone. The woman had not only taken the humanoid Special Item but also taken Zhoushan away. Looking down from his current position, although he could only see half of the hall, the spot where Zhoushan was knocked out by the woman with a single strike was right in his field of vision. It was now empty, with no sign of anyone. He pricked up his ears and listened for a while; there was no sound in the other half of the hall that was obscured from his view C she had left, she was definitely gone, finally gone. Damn, it was like stepping on dog feces out of nowhere. Edgar An Poe slowly descended the slope, looking at the bare grey concretendscape, really wanting to curse someone out. This whole valley required careful design and adjustment to finally present that Poe-like scenery; now he had to redo everything bit by bit. How was it different from having your house blown down by a storm and having to rebuild it yourself? If he gave up the visual presentation in the style of Edgar An Poe, it would be much easier for him. After all, he had never really read Poe''s works, only the first two pages of The Fall of the House of Usher, one of which was an illustration. But he knew Poe''s style was superior to Stephen King''s C too bad he never saw the illustrations of Dante''s Divine Comedy, or else he would certainly have gone for that. Lost in thought as he descended the slope, it was not until he was almost back at the door to his room that he suddenly realized that the woman named Lin Sanjiu hadn''t taken the corpse with her C naturally, who would want to move a corpse? The body of the young girl stilly as it had in death, by the room''s door; she was looking in Edgar An Poe''s direction, eyes wide open with an expression of expectation and excitement forever frozen in her ck pupils. Edgar An Poe stood far away, turning around in frustration before finally stomping over, using his fingertips to grab the leg of the corpse, and dragging her away from the door. He didn''t know where to dispose of the body, so he just dragged it about ten meters away and threw it in the middle of the hall. Someone would take care of it here, right? Speaking of which, who exactly was in charge of maintaining this new gameunch space? Were they human? Edgar An Poe wiped his hand on his trousers, having touched the corpse''s leg, then opened the door wide, scanning the room with his eyes. After removing the mountainous texts, it had returned to arge, empty room. Everything seemed normal, but just as he was about to step inside, he suddenly heard a soft rustling sound behind him. It sounded like the friction of fabric on the floor. Edgar An Poe slowly turned his head, but in the empty hall, there was no one except him and the female corpse. His eyes fell on the corpse, meeting her gaze. For a moment, he couldn''t remember the direction he had left her facing when he''d dragged her away. Stepping through the doorway, the rustling sound followed him again, like a snake in the grass. Edgar An Poe''s scalp tingled, and he quickly turned aroundjust in time to see the female corpse propping herself up with her hands, her neck limp, her head unsupported, as if she was trying to get up. Her lips never parted, yet her voice leaked slowly from her throat as she tilted her chin toward the ceiling and asked, "Why did you harm me?" A scream Edgar An Poe didn''t understand erupted from his mouth. He shed into the room and tried to pull the door closed behind him but found that it wouldn''t move no matter how he pulled. His hair stood on end as he turned his head and his eyes fell on the palm-length crack in the door. Through the crack, a white face tinged with the pallor of death, like a pale moon slowly rising above the horizon, came into his view. The female corpse''s hand was still outside, in a ce he couldn''t see, probably clutching the doorknob tightly. "Why?" she asked again. Her head was lolling to one side, and her eyes seemed to have rolled into the corners, revealing arge patch of bloodshot veins. As she spoke, her lips, throat, and chest remained still. Looking further down, her feet were syed out at a hair-raising angle, lying on the ground. No one could be alive in this state. Edgar An Poe realized that he had somehow fallen to a seated position. "No, it''s not my fault," he said, clutching his coat and repeatedly reminding himself that he had protective text. "You didn''t read the rules properly." The female corpse slowly began to push a shoulder through the crack in the door, as if she was trying to squeeze inside. "I was going to warn you!" Edgar An Poe eximed. "It was Master Zhang... Master Zhang encouraged you to continue, remember? I was just about to exin to you... But Master Zhang has been here the longest. I heard he''s almost reached the limit; he must want to stay a bit longer." The female corpse stopped moving. She seemed to want to straighten her head, but with a slight movement, it lolled to the other side like a seesaw. Edgar An Poe shivered and almost bit his tongue, asking, "You... you''re not really dead, are you? Could it be... Ah, I understand now. There must be some protection for game makers here that we don''t know about... So, you died and came back to life?" "Limit?" The female corpse''s eyes were not looking at him but seemed to be fixed on his feet, her voice muffled and unclear. "What limit?" She not only looked like a zombie, but her brain and thinking seemed to have been damaged by her death. Although Edgar An Poe had convinced himself that she was not dead and felt a little more secure, he still had to muster the courage to answer, "Yes, you''re new here, so you may not know many things. In the case of a full house at the new gameunch conference, each of us creators can only stay here for up to ten months... Only when there are fewer people can our time to create games here possibly be extended. Until new members are brought in, and the group of nine is once again filled... there are some insane people who want to keep a vacancy forever so they can stay a few more days." Chapter 1512: When Youre in the Game, You Have to Recruit Underlings

Chapter 1512: When You''re in the Game, You Have to Recruit Underlings

This new game creation space was centered around a wide, circr hall, extending outward in all directions. Each extending branch was inhabited by a game maker; the branch spaces varied in size, and the decoration and transformation of each space were unique. If one could look down from above, it would surely resemble a concrete round box connected to many different small rooms. Adjacent living areas were likely interconnected, as when Queen Nocturna went from Lord Tremors'' room to Edgar An Poe''s residence, she did not pass through the central circr hall. However, Lin Sanjiu didn''t delve into each area; she merely scanned from a distance to ensure someone lived ahead before moving on to the next ce. With her speed and stealth abilities, she managed to sweep through the entire space and get a rough understanding of theyout without a single game maker seeing her shadow. Even Mrs. Manas couldn''t help but exim, "Here, I think your Higher Consciousness finally has a chance to recover." After her aggressive search, Lin Sanjiu felt that the game makers would be unlikely to venture outside for a while. She returned to the circr hall and examined it carefully C honestly, no matter how many times she looked, it always seemed like a staff facility in somerge techpany. The dining area was clearly often used. Four stoves with ovens were still sttered with oil, and beside them were long counters and several sinks; a long dining table that could seat ten, a kitchen ind, and even a refrigerator. Lin Sanjiu opened the fridge to find it empty. Of course, who would leave food there? What if someone poisoned it? Aside from the sofas, bookshelves, and chess tables on the other side, there were numerous cabs and small storerooms filled with a vast array of sealed, packaged food and medicine C canned goods, instant food, dried goods, rice, flour, antibiotics. Lin Sanjiu began counting but soon gave up. The supplies were probably enough tost her a lifetime. She had originally intended to convert all of them into cards to gain an advantage over the game makers, but soon reached the limit, and the mountainous supplies seemed untouched. Why prepare so much? Lin Sanjiu was filled with confusion as she pulled up a chair and sat down, suddenly enriched with this hoard of provisions. They all had the ability to summon text; couldn''t they just write food into existence? She took out a small mirror, examined her appearance, then pulled out a can of tuna. She had seen potatoes and eggs earlier and could make a sd. If Yu Yuan knew she was leisurely eating canned food now, what would he think? Who cares? He wouldn''t be angry, anyway. As Lin Sanjiu ate her fifth bite, she heard a distant footstep. The footsteps were slow and hesitant, shuffling on the ground and asionally stopping for a few seconds, as if the person walking needed to rest before continuing. Patiently waiting for the footsteps to approach the circr hall, Lin Sanjiu set down her can, looking down the corridor from which the sound came. When a person, breathing sharply, slowly appeared, their eyes met. "Who... who are you?" Blue Shirt, clutching his forehead in both pain and caution, twisted his face. His bruises were now evident after being hit, his nose slightly askew, and every breath sounded like a painful wheeze. Lin Sanjiu quickly stood up, stepped back, looked around, and whispered, "And who are you? I... I just got here." Blue Shirt slowly lowered his hand, staring at her for a few seconds, suspicion showing through his swollen, bruised face. "Are you new here? When did you arrive? Where have you been assigned?" Who knew if there was something like a "neer training" when they first arrived. To avoid the question, Lin Sanjiu pointed in the direction where she believed the female corpse had lived and answered, "I haven''t been here long. What happened to your face?" Blue Shirt''s face twisted slightly. "Don''t worry about it. I was just careless for a moment. It won''t happen again. This would only happen to me; anyone else would have lost their life. You say you just arrived... Have you seen a tall woman? She has a bandage around her neck." "No. Is she another game maker? Did she... beat someone up?" Blue Shirt fell silent, his eyes scanning over Lin Sanjiu, apparently considering something. Lin Sanjiu sped her hands together, appearing somewhat uneasy, wondering if she could be trustedshe had threatened and enticed Yu Yuan, talking him into creating a Special Item that could change her appearance; not just her looks, but also her height, voice, demeanor, and even the level ofbat capability she revealed could be changed seamlessly. For example, she now looked like a short, unremarkable young man with a sullen face, almost nothing memorable about him. "I''m going back," Blue Shirt said. He was surely wearing protective writing now, but when he heard that Lin Sanjiu was missing, he couldn''t help but show some anxiety. He seemed to have no interest in this neer and was about to turn back, not even thinking to warn the new person that game makers were being hunted down. "Hold on," Lin Sanjiu called after him, quickly crossing the hall to approach him. "I just arrived, and there''s a lot I don''t know about... Could you introduce me? II have some healing Special Items with me." When she was rummaging through the cab earlier, she noticed that the stored wound treatment was limited to gauze, iodine, antibiotics, and such, typical of ordinary human healing. Her mention of Special Items immediately caught the man''s attention. "What do you have?" Yu Yuan''s stored items were quite good, but to suit her current identity, Lin Sanjiu had asked the Veda to reduce its effects. Blue Shirt was not surprised when he heard the exnation. While he was still hesitating, she carefully added, "I''m new here and would like to get to know my seniors to show me around... I think you''re very skilled, like an experienced survivor of the apocalypse. If there''s danger, I hope you can warn me." The man seemed to care a lot about saving face even in front of strangers, justifying his "momentary slip." Lin Sanjiu tried to appeal to this, and his expression indeed softened. "This isn''t the ce to talk," he said and nced around. "I generally don''t like to meddle, but you seem different from others, quite simple and honest. When do you have to start writing your first game?" It seemed there was a time constraint. Lin Sanjiu made something up. "I think it''s in twenty minutes." Though she herself was unsure, Blue Shirt nodded, not suspicious. He said, "I''m not after your little items, understand? I''m experienced and know what writing can help me recover. I don''t need it... um, but if you insist, it''s your intention. Come with me, and you can see the game I''m halfway through writing." Chapter 1513: The Retrograde Milan Kundera

Chapter 1513: The Retrograde Mn Kundera

The man in the blue shirt was named Zhou Xian, or at least that''s what he called himself. If you walk straight along one of the nine corridors in the round hall, you''ll find that the concrete space gradually gives way to a bamboo forest. Among the bamboo, a winding path leads to arge house with green tiles and white walls. As you pass through the main gate, there stands a silk screen, behind which one can faintly see a desk, facing a redwood window. From the outside, it would be impossible to guess that the space inside was quite small. It seemed that the size of the room that game makers could be allocated was also a matter of random luck. "You can transform the space yourself, turning it into whatever you want. You know that already, right?" Zhou Xian said as he walked around the screen. Lin Sanjiu nodded, her eyes falling on the redwood table. In a ce where brush and paper should be, there was aputer. She pointed to it and said, "That''s..." "Oh, yes, that''s it," Zhou Xian said, apparently misunderstanding her. "I think typing on aputer is the most convenient way, better than anything else. What''s yours?" What? Lin Sanjiu was taken aback but suddenly recalled Lord Tremors'' typewriter and the paper that had fallen from it. She understood. Zhou Xian was writing games on thisputer. So, each person''s equipment for writing games could be chosen? "Mine is paper and pen," she mumbled, thinking that there was no going wrong with pen and paper. "I''ve never used aputer. I''m afraid I won''t get used to it." "Are you from a post-apocalyptic era?" "N-no, not really." Her speech had to be intentionally stammered now and then, which was quite tiring. "How are there still be people who''ve never used aputer?" Zhou Xian seemed half surprised, half pleased. "It seems your home world isn''t that great." "Yes, it''s quite poor, quite backward," Lin Sanjiu immediately said. "So, I don''t have as much experience as you." Zhou Xian seemed to want tough, but his face was swollen and misshapen, so he just patted her on the shoulder and said, "Don''t despise youth and poverty. Everyone has their day to shine! See, you''ve entered the apocalyptic world and even managed to get healing Special Items, right?" Lin Sanjiu, not a sly person in the traditional sense, understood at least this much and quickly took out Yu Yuan''s healing Special Item. She handed it to him, saying, "I got this by luck. You can try it and see how it is." "Since you''ve kindly offered, I won''t refuse, especially as I might need it when I go out." Zhou Xian seemed not to hear the "try it" part and casually put it in his pocket. He asked in return, "You can invoke words, right? You''ve set the method?" ''The way to invoke words can be set?'' No wonder she had observed several people and could not figure out their means or signs of invoking words. Each person was different, making it difficult to defend against. "Alright, I won''t teach you then," Zhou Xian said at her nod. He sat down, pointing to theputer screen, saying, "You want to understand the situation; being with me is a good opportunity. I didn''t have your luck. When I first came here, I truly had to find my way alone, without any predecessors to show me an example." Lin Sanjiu expressed her gratitude with great emotion, and only then did Zhou Xian flick the mouse, waking up theputer screen. As the screen brightened, the light shone on his face, highlighting arge area of greenish bruising that looked even more uneven and prominent. One of his eyes could only be half-opened, evidently quite ufortable. "What are you staring at? Have you seen it?" Zhou Xian suddenly urged, seemingly even more eager than Lin Sanjiu, his eyes glowing. "Don''t look at me. Look at the game I''ve written." It seemed that he was very proud of this game, and now that he had an opportunity to show it off to someone else, he could hardly contain himself. Lin Sanjiu turned her head, and as her eyes fell on the document on the screen, she was instantly taken aback. Detecting her genuine surprise, Zhou Xian nodded. This was the first time she had seen a text-based game from the perspective of the game maker. On the document in front of her, which looked like a nk sheet of paper, Zhou Xian had filled it with lines and lines of text. Logically speaking, she knew what she saw with her eyes were indeed lines of text; yet what her mind perceived was an entirely different world,plete with scenery, sounds, andprehensive rules. It was as if she had suddenly been thrown into a 3D movie. Lin Sanjiu stood there stunned, looking down to see the undting deep blue sea beneath her feet, with snow-white foam rising with each wave''s break. The sky above was filled with dark clouds, so low they seemed almost to touch the waves. She was standing on a floating tform marked with the number 1. Looking around, there were countless simr floating tforms on the nearby sea, forming several paths. Each path began with a starting point for a game yer, and the numerous floating tforms stretched all the way to the horizon, undting gently with the waves, the endpoint nowhere to be seen. "Not bad, eh?" Zhou Xian''s voice sounded from close by. Lin Sanjiu turned her head to see the same bruised and swollen-faced man, sitting in a mahogany chair, his eyes shining eerily. She turned back to theputer screen and immediately found herself back above the cloud-covered sea, as if still moving with the undting waves. It felt like a 3D environment being switched back and forth. "I put a lot of thought into it," Zhou Xian said with some difficulty, probably because she had hit him too hard earlier. "Let me tell you, when you start creating a game, you first need to outline the skeleton, or the main structure." "How do you y this game?" Lin Sanjiu interrupted, bewildered. Nobody dislikes talking about themselves or their achievementseven the most humble person asionally likes to mention just how humble they are. Zhou Xian promptly replied, "You''ll know if you keep watching for a little while longer." This was indeed a very peculiar experience. Her eyes were reading line by line, but as her gaze moved, the scene she perceived in her mind began to change. Since this was not a released game, Lin Sanjiu was the only "test yer." Suddenly, the seawater in front of her split open, and something rose from the turbulent water. She started to step back but caught herself in time, subconsciously thinking she was standing on a floating tform with only the ocean behind her. Zhou Xian gave a "tch" sound, halfughing through his nose. Lin Sanjiu didn''t turn her head. Her eyes stayed fixed on arge screen that had risen up. She still had no understanding of this gameshe had originally thought it was a physical game where you had to jump from one floating tform to another, so why was this newly risenrge screen showing her a short TV drama? It must be a short drama, right? In a room as small and dimly lit as a storeroom, a woman was half-hunched over, sitting on the dusty floor next to an open box and a skinny little girl who looked no older than seven or eight years old; they must be a mother and daughter. The mother was preupied, absent-minded, taking things out of the box one by one; if you looked closely, you would notice her eyelids were tinged with red. Chapter 1514: The Purpose of Lurking

Chapter 1514: The Purpose of Lurking

For the first time, Lin Sanjiu was standing from the perspective of a bystander, watching a disaster slowly take shape before her eyes. To Zhou Xian, she was an audience and a sounding board; Lin Sanjiu''s existence seemed more about witnessing his inspired design rather than genuinely offering any opinions. He became excited, saying, "The more important and recent the personal experience, the more difficult it is. Don''t you agree?" Lin Sanjiu couldn''t nod; she just stared at him wide-eyed. "That way, even if they don''t watch the first short drama, they still can''t avoid the problem the second time," Zhou Xian said,ughing heartily. He winced as he pulled at a wound and inhaled sharply. "Hmm, besides personal experiences, we can also add other elements. Like what they n to do, recent goals, people they know..." "People they know?" Lin Sanjiu asked quietly. "For example, I could ask if someone from their memory is a friend or an enemy," Zhou Xian said, his expression serious as if discussing a math problem, no hint of mischief. "If it''s a woman, we can also ask who among them is her lover." Lin Sanjiu shivered, asking, "But can you actually ess their memories? How... how can this be done?" "How can you still not understand so much?" Zhou Xian said, shaking his head. "With this state, how will you write the gameter? If you can''t write it, how will you survive here?" Could it be that only by writing out a game could one continue to live? That being said, perhaps the game makers were also forced to do so, constrained and driven by rules, forced to create disaster after disaster. Not forgetting her role, Lin Sanjiu took a small breath and said, "So, I still need Big Brother to guide me." Zhou Xian grunted in acknowledgment. Rather than worrying about how Lin Sanjiu would survive, he seemed more willing to show off his knowledge. "I can''t read their memories, and I don''t need to," he exined. "Look, I''ll type some text here." Lin Sanjiu watched as he highlighted the phrase "screen begins to y a short video/image" and added a note to it, writing, "For the first viewing, a segment of the yer''s life experience or memory will be projected onto the screen." "This is..." "I wrote it briefly to demonstrate it to you," Zhou Xian said, removing his hand from the keyboard. "But you should understand my meaning, right? After I set this condition with text annotation, I don''t need to search through the yer''s memories one by one; otherwise, I''d be exhausted. This annotation is a... um, operating mechanism. Under this mechanism, it''s you who project your memories onto the screen." Seeing Lin Sanjiu staring at the screen without speaking, he further exined, "It''s like someone saying ''bear'' to everyone. Whether they think of a ck bear, brown bear, or cartoon bear is their business. Simrly, I set it here, specifying that they project a memory or experience, and what exactly gets projected is determined by the yer''s subconscious response." In other words, the more important and recent it was, the more likely it was to be thought of first. He added, "When writing games in text, this is a very practical general principle; you must remember it." Lin Sanjiu nodded, indicating that she understood, and said hesitantly, "There''s... something I don''t quite understand." "What is it?" Asking this question was a big risk for her. If the answer to this question was something that a neer should have known long ago, how would she exin herself? Lin Sanjiu hesitated for a moment but still asked, "Can''t we just let them pass through simply?" "What do you mean?" Zhou Xian was taken aback, as if she had just spoken in Latin. "If it''s a short y that has nothing to do with them, then the future yers can easily pass." Zhou Xian blinked his one good eye, retorting, "Wouldn''t that be boring?" Now it was Lin Sanjiu''s turn to be at a loss for words. Letting others pass easily meant creating less pain and death in the world, which was a very clear principle, yet it seemed quite inappropriate to mention it here. She stopped talking, just slightly lowering her eyes, pretending to be very honest, hoping that Zhou Xian would continue speaking. She could feel Zhou Xian sizing her up, and when he opened his mouth, his voice was slightly tense. "Do you want to write simple games? Are you afraid of getting trapped in your own game?" It was a probing questionshe couldn''t arouse his suspicion. "Didn''t you say that I won''t enter the games I write myself?" she quickly responded. Zhou Xian''s expression rxed a little, and he sneered. "What''s wrong with you? Trying to umte virtue? Why do you care if those people can get out or not?" "No, in case I enter someone else''s game in the future," Lin Sanjiu said, not forgetting to lower her voice. "I''m afraid that I won''t be able to get out. Aren''t you worried?" Zhou Xian seemed satisfied with her exnation and nodded. He appeared to be one of those people you often saw in a post-apocalyptic world: if you talked to him about morals, he would think you''re hypocritical; if you talked about kindness, he''d suspect ulterior motivesonly when you spoke from a self-interest perspective would he understand. "Since you don''t understand anything, I''ll exin it to you," Zhou Xian said, pulling a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, lighting one, and continuing through the smoke. "On the surface, the rule is that after ten months we''ll be sent out, and for the remaining four months, we''ll be drawn into someone else''s game. But we are the chosen ones, the game makers. We have a head start over ordinary posthumans, so we won''t be helpless." Lin Sanjiu thought he would tell her that as long as they maintained a gap in numbers, their stay would be somewhat extended; this was information that Yu Yuan had told her through [Migratory Letters]. Speaking of which, she wondered how he was settling in that female corpse. Asking the Veda to squeeze himself out and stuff himself into another body seemed very unnatural to him. Unexpectedly, Zhou Xian didn''t mention that. "We''re not just tools for writing games, having to develop games every week. It''s so much, it''s a headache. Where to find inspiration? You know, most of our games are adapted from provided temtes, with location restrictions. After a while, you''ll get familiar with these temtes. If you know the prototypes, won''t you avoid them when you go out? As long as you don''t get involved in the game, you won''t trigger one game after another. If you can''t hide for four months, then it''s a waste if you die." Lin Sanjiu slowly exhaled. Being able to avoid suffering for oneself doesn''t mean one must cause others pain. There must be a link here that she still didn''t know. Zhou Xian and Edgar An Poe both mentioned that their games were written ording to temtes, so it''s likely that the temtes themselves were limited, forcing people to write brutal scenarios. "Sometimes, we even exchange information to see what games each of us has written recently. Isn''t that the same as telling you the answers? There''s nothing to be afraid of," Zhou Xian said, and Lin Sanjiu suddenly looked up. Given her current role and identity, she couldn''t yet ask, ''Who wrote the Apartment Game?'' Chapter 1515: Inside the Launch Event

Chapter 1515: Inside the Launch Event

Lin Sanjiu quietly nced at the time below herputer screen. Since she had followed Zhou Xian into the room, nearly fifteen minutes had passed; as the "ninth game maker," she should excuse herself and turn around to go create games but as soon as she looked up, she realized she was trapped by a problem she hadn''t previously considered. The door to the room was closed. She remembered that Zhou Xian hadn''t deliberately closed the door when he came in, and she certainly wouldn''t have done so herself; thinking about it now, it was likely because the door itself wasn''t what it appeared to be, a double wooden door, and had slowly slid shut on its own. It was toote to stomp her foot in frustration now. Could she still ask Zhou Xian to open the door for her? As the ninth game maker, was she unable to even open a door? Fortunately, as Lin Sanjiu was pondering what to do, Zhou Xian seemedpletely unaware that she should have left by now. His attention was fully focused on the game even though there were still two or three days left until the game''spletion, he had already named it "Do You Still Remember?" Now, he was considering what punishment to give to yers who remember correctly. His concentration andmitment would have been enough to earn him the title of Employee of the Month in anypany. "If you dy any longer, he''s going to realize you should have left by now," Mrs. Manas said. Lin Sanjiu looked at the faintly visible door behind the screen, then at Zhou Xian she didn''t know how to get him to open the door without arousing suspicion. Zhou Xian had be defensive after being hit, constantly wearing protective text, so even forcing him through violence wouldn''t work. For now, she still had to pretend to be fascinated and continue to stay. "Maybe a lightning strike? Will it kill them though?" Zhou Xian muttered, deleting the text on the screen, looking at the cursor hesitantly. "Can''t kill them. It has to be especially ufortable... like that Russian guy''s dog." What Russian guy''s dog? Lin Sanjiu was taken aback, then understood he probably meant Pavlov''s dog. Was he nning to cause physiological difort or even fear in the yers by punishing them for retracing their true historical experiences, making memory pliable like putty? As a feeling of difort rose from her stomach, she suddenly came up with an idea. Lin Sanjiu quickly pulled out [Migratory Letters] and took out a pen, telling Zhou Xian, "You''re really experienced. Let me take some notes." Without waiting for his response, she began to write: Yu Yuan? Are you still with Poe? Zhou Xian, ttered by her words and actions,ughed, even humbly responding, "Others have written some good games too. You can ask aroundter and get some experience." Perhaps this was a chance to lead the conversation to the apartment game. "Really? Are they as difficult as this one?" Lin Sanjiu asked, feigning curiosity. "What''s something that made a deep impression on you?" "Let me think." Zhou Xian lifted his hands from the keyboard, his gaze drifting into mid-air. A response from Yu Yuan appeared on [Migratory Letters]. "I''m still here. Poe just told me that neers are more likely to be sacrificed to buy a few more days of stay for the others. Of course, he always tries to clear himself, repeatedly saying he''s never done anything wrong." Yu Yuan''s text paused for a moment before continuing. "I can now control this corpse better, and the corpse spots have lightened since I started moving. Poe seems topletely believe that I''m a living person, as he repeated ''death doesn''t affect us'' twice. He''s trying to be friendly with me, asking if I have a boyfriend, saying he can take care of me a bit." What on earth was going on? While Zhou Xian was still silent, Lin Sanjiu wrote hastily, "Can you find an excuse to trick Edgar An Poe toe to Zhou Xian''s ce? Like shouting loudly for him to go out or something... He won''t open the door, and I can''t get out." Of course, she couldn''t let Edgar An Poe notice her, and Yu Yuan couldn''t let Zhou Xian discover him. This was naturally within the Veda''s consideration, so she didn''t need to say much. She had almost finished writing in haste when Zhou Xian turned his head toward her. "There''s a robber game. Though the rules are simple and straightforward, you have to keep watching; even the simple ones can be exciting. That game continually asks yers to rob and kill, no matter who the target is, basically giving no breathing space. If you can''t get one thing, you lose. There were even people who went mentally insane by the end. There are also intricate ones, like the elephant in the room..." Oh yes, the person who wrote that game should be here as well. "Elephant? Who wrote that?" Lin Sanjiu held back waves of nausea and turned her eyes toward him. The brief sentence "I''ll give it a try" from Yu Yuan was still thest line on the paper. "I can''t remember who did the rewrite. It was originally a temte," Zhou Xian said, forgetting at the crucial moment. "I don''t remember exactly. Anyway, it''s not one of those who usually stand out like Edgar An Poe or Queen Nocturna." Another temte. "I prefer apartment-type games," she said tentatively. "Has anyone written any apartment-type games?" "No," Zhou Xian said, uninterested. It seemed that what he didn''t know was considered nonexistenthe didn''t feel the need to think a little more for the sake of others. When Lin Sanjiu realized that his eyes had fallen on the time on theputer screen, her heart tightened. Unexpectedly, Zhou Xian was silent for a moment, as if thinking about something. What was going on? "Oh, has it been this long?" Zhou Xian''s eyes scanned the time again, as if he had juste back to reality. "Shouldn''t you go back and start writing your game?" "Oh, right," Lin Sanjiu replied hastily. Could she ask him to check her room? The problem was, she didn''t know where the young female corpse''s room was. Zhou Xian suddenly stood up, moving towards the screen. "Let me walk you out. There are often neers here, and I''ve seen quite a few, but you, little brother, are quite to my taste." What did that mean? Though still puzzled, Lin Sanjiu knew that suddenly going out was no longer a problem. Taking advantage of his turned back, she quickly left the words "wait a moment" for Yu Yuan on the paper, followed him in a few steps, and as Zhou Xian opened the door for her and stood to the side, Lin Sanjiu''s foot, about to step out the door, suddenly stopped. She turned to look at Zhou Xian. Thetter''s half face was swollen, looking at her under the blood-stained, thick eyelids. Lin Sanjiu looked at the corridor leading to the circr hall. It was empty, not a person in sight, but she felt a strong, almost ufortable sensation all over her body as if several pairs of eyes were unblinkingly watching her from thin air. Zhou Xian waved. "Go on. Hurry up, don''t waste time." Yu Yuan said that they would keep the number of people short to extend the stay period. Edgar An Poe said that neers were more likely to be sacrificial victims. Zhou Xian said there were often neers here. Putting these few pieces together, one could realize what these eight people were doingnot to mention the feeling of surveince in the hallway outside, almost as if giant eyeballs were stered to the door, giving Lin Sanjiu goosebumps. Having taken the young girl''s ce, she was now the ninth person. Chapter 1516

Chapter 1516

Lin Sanjiu silently took a deep breath, stepping out of the courtyard gate. The feeling of being intently watched suddenly surged overwhelmingly, almost making her stumble. It felt as if there were several pairs of eyes on her at least. Fortunately, she did not trigger any traps or get caught in any textual snares. After leaving Zhou Xian''s territory, the hallway stretched silently ahead. Her gaze reached beyond a vacant area at the end, where she could vaguely see a part of the rotunda. It seemed they did not suspect her; they only monitored her, probably because they all thought she was the ninth game maker, believing that text would not affect her. Before she followed Zhou Xian into the house, she had not felt this sensation of being watched. It could have been because her self-introduction in the rotunda had been overheard, or Zhou Xian had a secret way ofmunicating with others and had already tipped them off. Regardless of the reason, by this logic, since most of the game makers thought she was a neer, it proved that Poe hadn''t contacted most of them, so he was still trying to win over what he thought was the ninth person. If they had a secret method ofmunication, and Poe contacted them, wouldn''t Yu Yuan be in danger? Separated from his "vessel" and stuck to a corpse, he was much more vulnerable than usual. As Zhou Xian closed the door behind her with a "bang," Lin Sanjiu was about to take out [Migratory Letters] but restrained herself in time. The sensation of being watched came from all around her; she couldn''t be sure that her writing would not be seen. How could she contact Yu Yuan? She couldn''t just walk up brazenly, right? Lin Sanjiu strode into the rotunda, and as she passed a chair, she suddenly flung it away. It crashed heavily into a food cab nearby, splitting awkwardly. The loud noise startled her, making her realize how frustrated she was. "Hold it," Mrs. Manas immediately said. "Don''t identally reveal your true strength." True strengthif it was a matter of strength, these people together would only be enough to warm Lin Sanjiu up; the wear on her wouldn''t exceed three band aids. Yet these people had her constrained, undecided, and even unsure how to deal with them. This frustration was far more annoying than being controlled by a stronger force. Lin Sanjiu could endure pain, but she hated being restricted. Just as she was about to kick a hole in the food cab, she held back and headed straight to the next game maker''s room. The more they hid, the more direct she would be. Under the watchful gaze, she approached a concrete house that looked unchanged and knocked on the door. The feeling of being watched continued, and she couldn''t contact Yu Yuan, but surely she could within a game maker''s room, right? If she wanted to know if they had a secretmunication system, she could just visit them and observe their reactions, right? Almost the instant her fist hit the door, a sound of a lock was heard from inside; she hesitated and waited a few seconds, but the door did not open. Clearly, the person behind the door was busy locking it. A slightly muffled male voice asked from behind the door, "Who''s there?" It seemed to be that Master Zhang. Lin Sanjiu was about to answer when she paused. She had only raised her hand, and he had started locking the door simultaneously, without even the sound of footsteps rushing to the door. Master Zhang must have known she wasing to his room, and had been standing by the door, ready to lock ithe was probably one of those watching her. He didn''t know that even if he didn''t lock the door, she couldn''t enter. "Hello, I''m new here," Lin Sanjiu replied. "Oh?" "I''m lost." Master Zhang seemed not to expect such an answer and could only respond with another, "Oh?" ''What on earth are you saying? Did your mouth turn into a goldfish? If I hear one more word, I''ll want to punch through the door and tten your face. These people all have protection from words; I have no idea what they are guarding against. It''s nonsense.'' Holding back her anger, Lin Sanjiu said, "Can you please show me the way? If you''re worried, you don''t have to open the doorpletely. Just open a crack, point the way, and that''ll be enough." As long as there was a crack, she could use her strength to force the door open. The surveince from behind could be blocked by her body; as for Master Zhang, she was confident that she could silence him before he could shout. Master Zhang hesitated for a moment, thinking about something before slowly replying, "How would I know where your room is? Even if I wanted to help, I couldn''t." There were only nine rooms, one of which was empty, the rest upied by the eight of them. Where else could the new person''s room be? Master Zhang''s lying was one thing after another, a real waste if he didn''t get what wasing to him. Lin Sanjiu was about to speak when she suddenly felt a chill and quickly bit her tongue. He obviously knew which room the neer would be in; Master Zhang was clearly testing to see if the neer knew that he knew. Since Lin Sanjiu had to y the role of the ninth person, she had no reason to know anything that happened before her arrival. "What should I do then?" she said and pretended to sigh in disappointment. "I''m about to start writing a game. What will happen if I don''t get back in time?" Master Zhang remained silent, which was expected. "I''ve already thought about what game to write," Lin Sanjiu muttered, taking two steps back from the door as if to leave. "I want to take away their abilities." "You''re being naive," Master Zhang finally couldn''t help but say, still not opening the door, merely speaking from behind it. "Even if you could extract their abilities as punishment for losing a game, you can''t take them for yourself. Do you think we haven''t tried that?" "But just before, the big brother told me he seeded." Master Zhang, hearing her voice moving further away, quickly opened the door and called out, "Wait, you mean Zhou Xian?" Lin Sanjiu slowly mumbled a reply as she walked back. When she approached the door, she grabbed the handle and with a forceful push, thrust both the door and Master Zhang into the room, shouting, "I can''t stay long!" as Master Zhang fell to the ground. "What are you doing..." Master Zhang''s face was a mixture of anger and paleness. "You, you''re" Lin Sanjiu summoned a small sphere of Higher Consciousness to block the door (Mrs. Manas remarked, "Well, there goes another one"), and without even looking around the room, hastily pulled out her [Migratory Letters], pen in hand, ready to leave a message for Yu Yuan. If Master Zhang hadn''t locked the door, he would have realized that this unimpressive man wasn''t one of the game makers; but he had, so he did not suspect that Lin Sanjiu''s forcefulness was due to herck of authorization to open the door. Spitting with anger, he spluttered, "What''s this? A robbery? You''re a newbie who knows nothing. Did you know that words don''t work on other game makers, let alone the protection I have?" Lin Sanjiu ignored his ranting. Thest message she had left for Yu Yuan was still "Wait a moment," and she didn''t know what he was doing now. She hastily wrote, "You don''t need to call Edgar An Poe. I''m already out. Be careful, I suspect they..." She hadn''t finished writing the word "have" when a ''beep'' sounded in the room. Lin Sanjiu looked up. The room was set up like a hotel''s presidential suite, decorated in an extravagant royal style from a decade ago. She and Master Zhang were standing in the entrance hall, and on a long table against the wall was a telephone. "Hello," Edgar An Poe''s voice came from the phone. "That girl, what was her name, Little Demon? She isn''t dead. Just letting you know the situation. If you want to make a move, wait a couple of days." Master Zhang slowly turned to look at Lin Sanjiu. Chapter 1517: To Get a Confession, You Must First Get Their Guard Down

Chapter 1517: To Get a Confession, You Must First Get Their Guard Down

Yu Yuan stuffed the [Migratory Letters] back into the corpse''s pants pocket, watching as Edgar An Poe turned his gaze back to him. In just the past few seconds, something had happened, but he couldn''t immediately figure out what it was. Lin Sanjiu had written on the paper, "I suspect there''s something between them," but as to what they had, he waited for a while and received no response. When he looked up, he realized that Poe had done something while he was momentarily distracted by reading the [Migratory Letters]. What did he do? During the past few seconds, Poe had been quiet, only moving the cursor across hisrge screen as if lost in thought. Therge screen was his terminal for writing games, and it looked like a projection cloth. Since the game he was working on had just begun, the screen only disyed the first line: "Location: Convenience Store Outside Residential Area." "If you''re not in a hurry to leave, we can chat a bit more," Poe said and affectionately patted the female corpse''s hand, not seeming to recognize it as such. "Come on, let me reset the room, and we can talk on the sofa." "No need." Yu Yuan looked down at the hand that was patted and removed it from the beverage table. Poe had been gradually restoring his working environment for writing games, but Yu Yuan couldn''t see why he was doing so. Poe didn''t look like he was about to develop a game, so why bring out the writing terminal? Was it a coincidence? Poe had quietly done something, and at the same time, Lin Sanjiu''s writing stopped midway. It had been quite a while, and she hadn''t sent any more messages. It seemed his task wasn''t over yet. This person, who needed his help at every turn and barely managed to infiltrate the new gameunch, could she really help him escape his Veda identity? She felt so unreliable. As Yu Yuan thought this with an expressionless face, Poe had already rearranged the sofa. His letters seemed to be flung directly from his palm, and even Yu Yuan didn''t catch their movements. Once the sofa materialized, Poe fell into it, patted the spot next to him, and said with a smile, "Come,e, sit down." To extract information, you have to get them off guard first. Yu Yuan mimicked how a human female would signal to a male, brushing his hair back and slightly lowering his head, saying, "You''re very skilled with words." Considering hisck of mastery over facial muscles, he did not attempt to smile. Poe chuckled. "You must have been here for quite some time?" Yu Yuan said. "Seven or eight months," Poe replied, crossing his legs and leaning back. "Anything you don''t understand, you can ask me. I''ll teach you. Come, sit." Since it''s a corpse, neither you nor I care. With this thought, Yu Yuan sat down next to him, Poe''s arm resting on the back cushion behind him. "Are you familiar with Zhou Xian?" Yu Yuan asked, thinking about Lin Sanjiu''s hint regarding his rtionship with Zhou Xian. "Zhou Xian? Not really. Aside from asional group discussions about our games, I don''t have much to do with him." So, what did Lin Sanjiu mean by that? "How do youmunicate about your games?" Yu Yuan asked. He hadn''t forgotten to look at Edgar An Poe with focused eyes, as if every word from his mouth were a passage from War and Peace. He took a bit of a risk by asking this question, but considering that the deceased girl was a neer, perhaps. "Haven''t youmunicated too?" Poe furrowed his brow. Yu Yuan hadn''t expected to hit a snag so soon. He blinked a few times, slightly opened his mouth, and managed to look surprised. "Ah? Did I? Oh, was it that one" "Yes." Poe''s frown deepened, and he shifted back slightly, as though he wanted to take a closer look at Yu Yuan. Yu Yuan recognized this as the expression of suspicion in humans, although the other party probably hadn''t realized that he was speaking to a corpse. "You were there that day, weren''t you? We all gathered in the rotunda in the afternoon, and you even talked about the first game you wrote." "Promise you won''tugh." Yu Yuan lowered his head, letting his hair fall, feigning embarrassment. "It was my first time, so I was very nervous. I thought it was something like a work report... When you saidmunication, I thought you meant casual chats when designing games." Poe rxed, and his arm went back to its original position. Heughed. "I see. Normally, there''s not much to talk about. They won''t tell you the truth, but actually, we arrange amunication gathering every week. Why? Because weunch a game every week on average, so we need to share our games with each other. That way, if we''re ever unlucky and sent out, we can avoid the games written by each other." "Who usually arranges it? Was thest one at a fixed time?" "We all discuss it together. Roughly every week, someone will suggest it, and we''ll see when everyone is free that day." Yu Yuan paused and then suddenly sat upright. He knew what Lin Sanjiu''s unfinished sentence wasthey had a way to contact each other. This exined why Poe had taken out his game-writing tools even though he wasn''t writing a game; he must have sent a message to someone through it. Considering what had happened around him that was worth reporting, Yu Yuan knew that Lin Sanjiu''s cover was blown. She hadn''t finished her sentence, likely because her situation didn''t allow it. If someone had used text to restrict her freedom and then notified another person to deal with her... He couldn''t afford to waste any more time here. Yu Yuan abruptly stood up, knocking aside Poe''s hand as he leaned closer. Facing Poe''s surprised look, Yu Yuan thought of an excuse. "I suddenly remembered there''s a problem with my second game. I have to go check it." Poe looked disappointed and reached out to grab him, saying, "Are you in a hurry? How about Ie with you and take a look?" "Okay, let''s go now," Yu Yuan said after a moment of thought. He decided to temporarily keep Poe upied, using him as a tool to open the door. When Poe heard his agreement, he was overjoyed, and his facial muscles quivered with excitement. He jumped up and walked with Yu Yuan toward the door. Yu Yuan stepped back, letting Poe open the door for him. "What''s your second game about?" Poe asked as they walked out. "Not to be blunt, but your first game was too gentle. It''s not that it can''t be done that way, but writing something so nd is rather meaningless." "Oh? How was it too gentle?" Yu Yuan responded unconsciously. "The people who died in your apartment scenario didn''t really die after the game ended," Poe said. "They just had a bout of madness, put on a show, and then everything went back to normal... There''s no challenge in that." If Yu Yuan could be overwhelmed by the emotion of surprise, he would probably have copsed by now. Even as part of the Veda, he had to pause for a few seconds before slowly asking, "So, you remember my apartment game, then. What do you think could be improved?" There were many apartment scenarios in this world, so he couldn''t be certain that this one was that one. "How could I forget? The games designed by neers are usually quite nd," Poe said. "In my opinion, you couldpletely turn it into a survival game. All external supplies be ineffective, and for eight people going in, there are only enough survival resources for four. Constant disasters... Oh, right, that psychic characteryou could have her continuously prophesize disasters. Let me tell you, they love to take action against the bearer of bad news first." Yu Yuan''s hand, in his pocket, tightly gripped the [Migratory Letters]. So, the creator of the game that had captured Ji Shanqing was this already-dead woman? Chapter 1518: Ideological Work

Chapter 1518: Ideological Work

A vague thought arose in Lin Sanjiu''s mind: she had underestimated Master Zhang. These game makers had weakbat capabilities, harbored hidden agendas, and were disjointed, so even though they could manipte words, she had never really been afraid of them. Take Master Zhang for example; even if he had just heard that the girl hadn''t died, he wouldn''t have rashly thrown out a word like "death" when dealing with Lin Sanjiu. Unlike the rash behavior of some young people, Master Zhang would consider even a 0.1% risk too great when it came to his own life. Simrly, he would never use words like "unconscious." If both were to fall unconscious, it would be as good as both being dead, as other game makers who found them would certainly not miss such an opportunity. Since she wouldn''t die or lose consciousness, could she not endure whatever negative effects mighte,pared to Master Zhang? Of course, all these thoughts were before she actually saw the words. Now all she could hear was Mrs. Manas''s continuous calls, as if she were a dying person, needing to call her name to keep her attention. "Lin Sanjiu! Lin Sanjiu, think about it, what you are feeling now is induced by the words, you mustn''t" Lin Sanjiu stood there, looking at Master Zhang across from her, with the half-written [Migratory Letters] still in her hand. Master Zhang had regained hisposure. Though his stomach bulged, making him appear fat and heavy, this very heaviness gave him a calm and unhurried air. He nced at the paper in Lin Sanjiu''s hand, sized up her expression, and then slowly said, "Come, let me have a look." As if controlled by someone, his voice instantly made Mrs. Manas''s voice waver, weaken, and fade, like a dry, yellow, and meaningless historical document. Lin Sanjiu fell silent for a few seconds, then obediently walked over and handed him the [Migratory Letters]. A hint of pleasure appeared on Master Zhang''s face. He took the paper, lowered his eyelids to read the words, and asked, "You have no objections to handing this over to me, do you?" "No, no," Lin Sanjiu quickly answered. She herself was not used to this newfound feeling, as if she was afraid of a misunderstanding if she answered too slowly. She had to choose her words carefully, not out of concern as when facing Puppeteer, but out of a strange, obsequious respect. She didn''t like this feeling, and Mrs. Manas in her mind never gave up trying to speak, but these discordant notes were suppressed and dissolved under the power of the words behind Master Zhang. The two characters for "authority" and "power," standing two or three meters high, pushed against the ceiling, forming a fusion of light and shadow behind Master Zhang. Each summoned word had its own character, but none were as stern, vast, and heavy as these; their intense and undeniable white light seemed to solidify with the strokes, turning at the edge and casting a startling deep darkness. Before these two characters, people ceased to exist. Whoever they stood behind, existed. Lin Sanjiu dared not look directly at them, nor did she dare look away, all for the same reason. Master Zhang hadpletely rxed. His words also affected him, so his actions and speech increasingly took on the demeanor of a big shot. He shook the piece of paper in his hand and slowly said, "You have another aplice here, huh." Fortunately, most of the conversation had been pushed up by the new writing and disappeared from the paper; apart from "Poe has her aplice," Master Zhang could not discern any other information. "Yes," Lin Sanjiu replied, quickly suppressing the urge to divulge more. It was hard to describe what she was feeling; she wanted to bow, to bend, to praise, but also to struggle, to flee, to knock him down. But she dared not. She didn''t dare to do anything but stand still, because Master Zhang had not asked her to smile, nor forced her to rebel. "You''re the woman who burst out earlier, right?" Master Zhang lifted his eyelids and looked at her. "Restore yourself to your original appearance; let me see." What could he do to her if she didn''t obey? Lin Sanjiu couldn''t think of a specific possible consequence, but as soon as she slightly contemted the word "disobedience," she felt as though she was about to slip off the edge of a cliff. Even her stomach was tightly knotted. She removed her disguise. Master Zhang''s eyes widened, and he nodded several times, saying, "Hmm, unexpectedly, you''re not bad." Something clicked in his mind. "So, that so-called humanoid Special Item you had earlier was actually your aplice, right? He''s not a humanoid Special Item at all?" Lin Sanjiu lowered her eyelids and nodded. She seemed to have regressed into a child, limp and without any initiative. Master Zhang smacked his lips. "What about Edgar An Poe? How much does he know?" "He doesn''t know our identity; he thinks mypanion is one of the game makers," she answered hoarsely. Master Zhang frowned. "Why did he say that the girl isn''t dead? Don''t think you can hide it from me; did the girl die or not?" "She''s dead..." "Why did he say she didn''t die?" Lin Sanjiu felt her teeth chattering. Exposing herself was one thing; voluntarily betraying Yu Yuan was another matter altogether. Her fingernails dug deep into her palm, blood rushing to her head as she squeezed out the words, "Because my friend... he pretended to be..." She couldn''t finish the second half of the sentence, but even if she mped her lips shut and said no more, it was pointless. Master Zhang nodded and sighed. "What a pity," he said. "Edgar An Poe has already sent the message out. Now everyone knows that the girl isn''t dead and that your identity is suspicious. They are notpletely foolish... You see this phone, don''t you?" Lin Sanjiu wished she could keep one eye on the phone and the other on the characters for "authority" and "power"she was suspicious that if she looked away, they would silently crush her into dust, scattering her in the wind. "It''s not actually a phone. I''m rather nostalgic, so I set up my internal messaging system to look like this," Master Zhang said and paced a few steps with his hands behind his back. "But as soon as there''s a message, it will y it for me. I don''t need to make individual calls to send messages. You see, it''s been quite a while since Edgar An Poe''s message, and I haven''t received any messages from others." Lin Sanjiu didn''t make a sound, quietly waiting for him to continue. "What does this mean?" He waved his hand and sneered. "You entered my room, and they all clearly saw. Now that your identity is suddenly in question, and you haven''te out, they''re probably thinking either I''ve been unlucky... or I''ve already taken control of you." Master Zhang paused here for a moment. "These people, they''re not very brave. They won''t dare toe in for a while... but if we stay in the room longer, they''ll want toe in and see." Master Zhang looked at Lin Sanjiu and smiled almost kindly. "Until then, I think your ideology needs to be properly cultivated." Chapter 1519: Discerning Friends and Enemies Requires Wisdom

Chapter 1519: Discerning Friends and Enemies Requires Wisdom

Lin Sanjiu stood aside, watching as Master Zhang mysteriously pulled out arge coil of rope. It wasn''t surprising that he had a rope, as it''s amon supply for posthumans. What was surprising was that he was now wrapping the rope around the characters for "authority" and "power" on his body, coiling it around his waist, shoulders, and thighs... Despite the characters'' immense size, they seemed weightless as Master Zhang took a step forward, pulling them along behind him. He seemed afraid of being separated from these two characters, looking morefortable only when they were at his back. Both he and Lin Sanjiu were affected by the words, but their effects differed. For instance, as Master Zhang was tying the rope, he suddenly looked up, his face filled with tension and suspicion. "What are you looking at?" Lin Sanjiu immediately lowered her eyes, responding, "Nothing." Master Zhang''s eyes lingered on her suspiciously for a moment, his movements quickening. Once he had firmly secured the characters behind him, he finally seemed to rx. "Stay away from me, and don''t even think about touching my rope. Understand?" The characters were toorge to carry like a backpack, and although Master Zhang had done his best to tie himself to them, there was still a length of rope dangling between him and the characters. This could potentially be a key to breaking the situation, but Lin Sanjiu found it difficult even to breathe at the thought of cutting the rope. It felt as if cutting the rope would set a wheel in motion, grinding her to death. Moreover, as long as Master Zhang continued to stand in front of the characters, she would still be affected by them. What was worse, after just a few minutes, she could feel herself bing more ustomed and numb to her subservient attitude. If it became the new norm, Lin Sanjiu feared she might forget who she had been beforeall because human memory is often short. A new story fabricated today and repeated a hundred times can be an unshakeable part of one''s history. "Be honest, obey the rules, and I won''t treat you unfairly. Do you understand?" Master Zhang said. "You broke in here without permission, and if I hadn''t taken you in and guided you, you would already be dead. Think about it; isn''t that true?" Lin Sanjiu had heard simr words from Queen Nocturna before and had scorned them. But hearing Master Zhang say the same, she thought it over and realized it was true. She had intruded on his territory, putting herself in the wrong from the beginning. Master Zhang could have easily warned others and attacked her with their help. Yet he had epted her, an outsider and criminal, and was willing to give her a chance to reform. Even if he had ulterior motives, she had indeed benefited from his kindness and should be grateful. "Lin Sanjiu," Mrs. Manas suddenly said, "Don''t you realize there''s something strange about this reasoning?" Lin Sanjiu wiped her palms on her pants, ridding them of sweat. A mysterious anxiety burned within her as she uttered a low "yes" to Master Zhang, saying, "That''s true." Master Zhang seemed slightly satisfied and motioned for her to follow him into the room. His game development terminal was aputer, just like Zhou Xian''sa logical choice considering its convenience and performance. "Each of us has an internalmunication system and a text library. The text library provides raw materials for the game, some of which can be summoned in the game creation center to assist us," Master Zhang exined, sitting behind the desk. He fumbled awkwardly with the rope and the characters'' positioning for a moment before continuing, looking somewhat ridiculous. Of course, Lin Sanjiu didn''t dare tough. Master Zhang turned the disy screen to her, wanting to show her something, and said, "Our text library is shared, and it contains five sets of surveince-type characters." Such confidential information, and now Master Zhang had actually told her... Lin Sanjiu couldn''t help but feel a sense of being ttered. In this game world, there are still thousands of people who don''t even know what the game they are participating in is about, yet Master Zhang has allowed her to approach the core secrets! What immense trust and regard! Mrs. Manas muttered something, but Lin Sanjiu did not hear it clearly. "Surveince characters are not like protective characters," Master Zhang said leisurely. "Not everyone can get them, and it''s firste, first served; if youete, there will be none left. I have obtained a set, ced in the outer rotunda. They can be activated when needed." That was also the ce where the feeling of being watched was strongest. "Let me show you," Master Zhang said as he called up the surveince footage on the screen. Lin Sanjiu nced at it and couldn''t help but feel a chill, drawing closer to see. Edgar An Poe and the girl who had already died were just entering the rotunda. Yu Yuan''s controlled female corpse had no expression, while Poe asionally bumped lightly into her, his hand brushing her arm several times. "This is what I''m talking about, someone who will never amount to anything." Master Zhang shook his head, his plump face jiggling. "Hmm... this girl looks as if she''s still alive. Your friend is quite skilled. How is he controlling her? Is it like manipting a marite?" Lin Sanjiu found that lying in line with his thinking was not difficult at all, and she felt no guilt. "Exactly, your analysis is very correct." "Hmm..." Master Zhang said. "I have some ideas about modifying this game creation center, I''m a person with a n, unlike those others who are muddle-headed." Lin Sanjiu listened silently. On the screen, Poe was pulling Yu Yuan to a table to sit down, and then turned to make coffee for him. Even just a ck-and-white silhouette could show that attentiveness. "For the new gameunch conference, there is really no need for so many people," Master Zhang slowly said. "The games in the world now are already enough; creating new games is merely a cosmetic enhancement, an update. I think it''spletely unnecessary for so many people to stay here and develop games." "What are you saying?" "I''vee up with a way that canpletely change our wandering fate in the World of Doomsday," Master Zhang said, getting a bit excited, with his face reddening slightly. "From now on, our fate will be in our hands, no more drifting and struggling to survive!" Lin Sanjiu was standing while he was sitting, but she felt like she was looking up to listen to him. "In this world, everyone can be text-based," Master Zhang said in a lowered voice. "This includes you and me. Before this, text-based was a punishment. Anyone who was text-based due to a game failure became a part of our character library, to be picked for whichever game needed an NPC. That person, even if he remembers his life before being text-based, will serve as an NPC in our games, forever." "Can this process... be reversed?" Lin Sanjiu asked with a glimmer of hope, thinking of Lily. The elevator containing her was still in her card inventory. "It cannot," Master Zhang said, waving a hand, "But that doesn''t matter; rather, it''s even better that it can''t be reversed. Haven''t you thought about it? Once text-based, a person will never leave this world. Listen to me, I''ll guarantee that you canpletely escape the teleportation cycle and stay in this world forever. You can live on the surface or in this space, either way, but there is one prerequisite." Lin Sanjiu leaned over and asked, "What is the prerequisite?" Master Zhang fell silent for a few seconds before saying, "How can one tolerate someone else snoring beside one''s couch? If there are still eight other game makers here, how can I ensure the safety of your life and mine? How can I guarantee the smoothpletion of this n? How can I assure that they won''t harm us?" It made some sense. However, rather than being persuaded by this vague n, Lin Sanjiu simply felt clearly that Master Zhang had demands on herno matter what his n was, she had to meet his requirements in order to fare well. She immediately nodded, indicating her agreement. "That''s right," Master Zhang said, very kind. "You must remember, we are all striving for one goal. Don''t you long for the day when you can break free from the cycle of reincarnation as early as this morning?" She nodded again. "You are quite good, knowing to correct yourself, understanding right from wrong." Satisfied, Master Zhang nced back at the text behind him and raised a chubby hand, pointing to the two people on the screen. "Then tell me, the person controlling this girl, who is he to you?" "A... friend?" Master Zhang''s face suddenly turned cold as he stared at her from under his thick eyelids. "Is he? Think again." A cold sweat spread across Lin Sanjiu''s back. She didn''t know what the correct answer was. "Does he share our goal? Does he harbor any ulterior motives?" Master Zhang prompted her, each word heavier and more resonant than thest. He was not only using his vocal cords to speak now; what he was striking far exceeded Lin Sanjiu''s eardrums. "The other game makers are our targets to eliminate, but he is so close to them... think about it." He gritted out his words, asking slowly, "Is he really your friend, or is he an enemy?" Lin Sanjiu closed her eyes and took a slightly trembling breath of cool air. Yes... it was such a simple fact, and she hadn''t even realized it. Game creators were her enemies, but Yu Yuan''s attitude towards them was so ambiguous, which itself indicated that his position was problematic. After all, he was a Veda, not human, and if he was not of her kind, his heart must be different. "He is... he''s my enemy," she said honestly. Chapter 1520: Acting as Bait to Lure the Enemy

Chapter 1520: Acting as Bait to Lure the Enemy

It turned out that the characters in the text library were divided into two types. The first kind was specifically used for creating games and could only be used for creating games. They were abundant and inexhaustible. When written on paper, it was like novel writing, where you can write whatever you want. Some people in the games who were absorbed and textualized would be a name in a dictionary, written down automatically as aplete setsuch as the name "Whit E.," which included information like "male, 1.75 meters tall," because it itself was a person. The second kind, however, was specifically for game makers. Words they summoned like "locust," "death," "cage," and the like were stored separately in another list along with many simr words; whatever was needed could be called forth. Unlike the first type of text, these summonable words had a quantity limit, and some words even had only one setif you called forth "freedom" here, then others would lose the two characters for "freedom." "Many people don''t understand and think that the summoned words can only affect themselves, so why study it? Their understanding of this list is like, ''oh, there are protective words, monitoring words, that''s enough.''" Master Zhang shook his head, seemingly quite regretful. "They are wrong! They still don''t think deeply enough." ''Indeed, if everyone thought deeply, how could the words "power" and "authority" fall to you?'' Lin Sanjiu knew this thought was highly irreverent, and when it arose, she felt somewhat uneasy, as if she had sphemed somethingyet the strange thing was that while she felt Master Zhang was offended, she didn''t care much. Speaking of which, Yu Yuan had once judged that they couldn''t summon "invincibility" and then truly be invincible. His judgment at the time was based on the idea that to prevent game makers from killing each other, there must be limitations on this positive influence on their own strength. Now it seems that the list might not contain words like "martial arts supremacy" at all. Thinking of Yu Yuan, Lin Sanjiu''s heart tightened a little. A formerrade had be an enemy in the blink of an eye. Even if she couldn''t muster the hatred for enemies as Master Zhang hoped, regret and loss were inevitable. While she was lost in thought, Master Zhang continued to speak, and then looked at her. "Are you listening?" "I''m listening, I''m listening." "What did I just say?" Lin Sanjiu fell silent, waiting for Mrs. Manas''s voice. Her subconscious would catch Master Zhang''s words, so she wasn''t worriedbut after waiting for two seconds, where Mrs. Manas''s voice should havee from, there was only emptiness and silence. Where was Mrs. Manas? "Why aren''t you paying attention?" Master Zhang said. "Do you still want to work or not? If not, you can leave and allow yourself to be killed. Let me tell you" ''Wait, where is Mrs. Manas?'' "Before you met me, what was your state? Struggling on the brink of death! Utterly alone, dying here, and nobody would even know!" ''I... I have Mrs. Manas in my mind, right?'' Lin Sanjiu stared at Master Zhang, listening to his lengthy reprimand, slowly growing uncertain in her heart. Yu Yuan was from an opposing faction, so that didn''t count; if she had always been alone, then Mrs. Manas obviously didn''t exist. Her memory of Mrs. Manas... Was it just her imagination? "I''ll repeat this one more time," Master Zhang''s tone brought her attention back, "our next action n is closely rted to the second type of characters." Lin Sanjiu felt as if she had suddenly awakened from a long dream, realizing that her travelpanion in her fantastical journey did not actually exist. Reality was like limestone, colorless, boring, and heavy. She had no interest in Master Zhang''s n but had to pretend to be very engaged, nodding her head. "They must have all put on the protective characters now, so even if you go out, you can''t do anything to them," Master Zhang said. "They didn''t wear them before because, over these many months, all has been calm. We couldn''t act against each other, so a false sense of peace has formed. Now that you''vee, their sense of crisis must have risen. Unless they see your corpse, I''m afraid no one will remove their protective characters." "I have a way to look like a corpse, very realistic," Lin Sanjiu said. She felt that the tone was not quite like her, but it indeed came from her mouththis feeling was like standing up in the morning to find that her legs had been reced by someone else''s. "Oh?" With that, Lin Sanjiu got busy. She pulled out [Cosy Enthusiasts Visited the Funeral Home Today], exined its usage in detail, and even demonstrated a few death poses. She had a vague sense that her contribution to the n would probably have nothing to do with her, and that the beneficiary might not be her at all. Master Zhang was both surprised and satisfied with the effect of this item. "You do have quite a few odd things," he kindly said. "I think this is very good. Anyone who sees it would believe it''s real. But there''s one thing: even if they see your corpse, they may not immediately remove their text protection. They might wait a while, perhaps until they take a shower someday. I can''t wait that long." That was true. Lin Sanjiu frowned as if she were puzzling over it toobecause she had no choice not to. As the two were pondering in silence, Master Zhang''s eyes suddenly swept across the screen that had been turned back, and he eximed, "Hmm?" "Why are these twoing this way?" He turned the screen back to show her. Lin Sanjiu''s heart jumped, and she saw two ck and white figures on the screen heading down a corridor, which seemed to lead to Master Zhang''s room. Yu Yuan was slightly behind, and Edgar An Poe was talking to him as they walked. Their voices gradually grew louder, sounding like a misced dubbing. "My information is reliable; she''s in this room. She seems to be pretending to be a game maker. I guess she thinks you''re dead." Poe''s voice became clearer until they stopped outside the door. "Hey, the door is open." Inside the room, Master Zhang and Lin Sanjiu looked at each other, somewhat at a loss. ''Yu Yuan ising to find me,'' Lin Sanjiu thought. If only Mrs. Manas were here to discusswas that really her imagination? The door, which was slightly blocked by a small bundle of Higher Consciousness, was still slightly ajar. Lin Sanjiu considered this thought in her mind. There were two facts in front of her: one, she had Higher Consciousness; two, Mrs. Manas did not existno, that wasn''t rightas she thought this, her eyes happened to sweep across the characters behind Master Zhang, and like a strike to her brain, she suddenly understood. There was no contradiction between the two; who said that having Higher Consciousness must mean having Mrs. Manas? Master Zhang had said she was alone before, so who else should she believe? Master Zhang didn''t close the door at the time because he wanted others to think something had happened in the room, so the ownerhimselfdidn''t even have time to close it. He didn''t expect someone toe so soon, especially Yu Yuan and Edgar An Poe, who had suddenly changed direction. For a moment, he stared in the direction of the doorway, his face pale. "Is that you... Edgar An Poe?" Master Zhang asked, the question faint and weak. It made Lin Sanjiu shudder as soon as it left his mouth. She quickly turned her head and saw that he had already stood up, leading two enormous characters behind him, step by step, toward the wall. Each step was taken with extreme care, the soft sound quickly swallowed up by the carpet. Soon, he had hidden himself and the gigantic characters behind the second wall, making himpletely invisible from the hallway. "Hey, are you... are you okay?" Edgar An Poe was taken aback. "I heard" "Yes," Master Zhang replied in the same breathless voice, like a dying weasel. "That woman... she..." As he spoke, he gave Lin Sanjiu a look and mouthed, "Hide." Looking around, Lin Sanjiu found no ce to hide, so she turned to the desk and crouched down. The screen was facing away from her, a faint white light glowing around its edges. She hesitated for a moment and silently reached out, slowly turning it toward herself. "She posed as the ninth game maker, right?" Poe said, hesitating at the threshold. "I heard" "Yes, luckily I reacted quickly. I passed out and just woke up. The woman is gone," Master Zhang said slowly, like he was struggling to talk after an injury. "Her skills are too powerful; she actually managed to use my... my..." "Use your what?" Edgar An Poe asked urgently. Master Zhang sighed. As he turned his head, Lin Sanjiu had just withdrawn her hand from theputer, almost being caught red-handed. Master Zhang, not very observant, didn''t notice the screen had turned a circle and only mouthed to her, "Wait for my signal, then attack." "Come in, and close the door," Master Zhang said. "I''m worried she''lle back." Poe immediately agreed in a fluster. As he brought Yu Yuan into the room, Master Zhang said weakly, "I don''t know what she did, but ... all of my protective characters suddenly tightened, almost breaking two of my ribs. My heart was about to burst; I was nearly crushed to death." Lin Sanjiu understood immediatelybut Master Zhang''smand had note yet, so she had to continue waiting silently behind the desk. Edgar An Poe came in, his voice circling as he looked around. "Really?" "I immediately took off the protective characters and haven''t summoned them back," Master Zhang whispered from behind the second wall. "If you don''t believe me, just look." Yes... Lin Sanjiu inhaled softly. While exploring theputer, she found that there were two sets of protective characters in the list of the second type of text. This meant that, apart from the set that had no owner after Little Demon died, Master Zhang had also taken off his protective characters. Chapter 1521: Faint Sounds

Chapter 1521: Faint Sounds

If one were to ignore the internal structure of the room and only mark the positions of the three parties, they would find themselves at the ends and corner of an "L" shape. At this moment, Lin Sanjiu was hidden at the corner of the "L", able to take in the other two parties within her sight. Master Zhang stood at the end of the wall to her right, with only half of his face visible. Behind him, the two enormous characters "" ("Power") and "" ("Authority") were still standing quietly beneath the ceiling. Even without seeing the full picture, their influence was still present. Edgar An Poe and Yu Yuan were slowly entering the hall, still hesitant to proceed further. Their eyes swept across the office desk as they searched for Master Zhang''s shadow. Poe called out, "Where are you? Why don''t youe out?" After seeing that Master Zhang had indeed removed the protective characters, Poe began to believe him to some extent but still did not simply take off his own protective characters. Presumably, Master Zhang was also filled with apprehension, wiping his face as he said, "I''m injured... Don''te over. I''ll lie down for a while, and I''ll be fine." The more Master Zhang told Poe not toe over, the more he wanted to. "You were injured by that woman?" he said, his voice rising. "Don''t be shy; I have a way to heal you. Where are you hurt?" "No, I''m not seriously injured; don''t bother." Master Zhang seemed to understand the art of ying hard to get. As he spoke with a trembling voice, he still hid behind the corner, standing tall with a thinyer of sweat shining on his face. His eye would asionally sweep over the desk behind which Lin Sanjiu was hiding. Every time he looked her way, Lin Sanjiu had to suppress a shiver that welled up from deep within her. As Poe''s voice drew nearer, Master Zhang retreated further behind the wall, pulling the two giant characters along, making them partially hidden. The smaller they appeared, the more Lin Sanjiu could faintly feel their control. It was as if a high wall had been erected in her mind, with Master Zhang''smands resonating, growing stronger with each echo, bing undeniable. Her personality, experience, and thoughts were smothered outside the wall, drowned out by the powerful and uplifting sound. She had to strain to hear the faint, discordant sounds beyond, like distant whispers. As Poe''s feet drew closer to the desk, he finally turned towards the hallway where Master Zhang''s voice wasing from. Almost simultaneously, the phone in the hall rang, causing Lin Sanjiu to twist her body, alert to Master Zhang''smand. She immediately sprang up from behind the desk, supporting herself with her hands as she flipped through the air,nding almost silently behind Poe and Yu Yuan. "She''s here!" Master Zhang screamed. "Run!" The wind she whipped up brushed against their backs, providing the perfect emphasis to his warning. Poe quickly turned around, and as his eyes met Lin Sanjiu''s, Master Zhang shouted from the depths of the other room, "Quickly remove the characters; she''ll crush you to death!" In a panic, people often subconsciously obey an authoritativemand from outside themselvesamon human reaction, yet not without exceptions. Poe''s face was twisted in shock, but he still didn''t dare remove the characters. The protective characters flickered with phosphorescence at his cor; just as Lin Sanjiu''s shadow loomed over him, he grabbed Yu Yuan beside him and flung the female corpse forward. Yu Yuan, burdened with the task of directing a corpse, stumbled and fell to the ground. Lin Sanjiu sidestepped and instinctively reached out to catch him. If anyone saw her being so tender-hearted towards an enemy This thought was only halfplete when her halted hand missed Yu Yuan''s arm. He rolled onto the ground, hitting the desk with a "bang." Edgar An Poe quickly turned to runLin Sanjiu barred him from leaving the room, so he had to run towards the inner depths of the master''s bedroom. Lin Sanjiu pushed off the ground and pounced. She wanted to cry. The characters for "power" and "authority" were half-concealed, still standing behind the corner of the wall. The terror and fear generated when rushing towards them could almost paralyze a person, make them kneel, tremble, and retreatLin Sanjiu had never felt so weak, like a slimy worm, in her entire life. Opposite her was an insurmountable, solid wall. But even a worm can smash itself against a wall, even if it only makes a soft "snap" sound. Before this, there was utter silence; after this slight collision, silence again. The stillness before and after was eerily different, for such a useless and clumsy impact had genuinely happened. Lin Sanjiu was filled with such determination. Yu Yuan had be an enemy; Mrs. Manas never existed. She had gone to bed with hope, only to wake up in ruins. No matter how lonely and afraid, she didn''t want to wander forever, to be a lost soul in a parallel universe. Holding Edgar An Poe''s shoulder, Lin Sanjiu flipped over him, hurling herself towards those tworge, absolute, and indifferent characters... and the person below them. She didn''t make any rational calction about her actionsbecause once she started calcting, courage would fade. A life-exchanging faint noise would forever preserve the life of this worm; she only needed to know this. So, whether Master Zhang would put on protective text or punish her with other words, never crossed her mind. Lin Sanjiu looked at her shadow castrger andrger on Master Zhang''s face, watching him lift his fat, cumbersome facehis face flushed with utter confidence after being challenged. Did he truly believe she couldn''t do anything? Or had he already put on the text? With disbelief, Lin Sanjiu watched as her hand, seemingly with its own will, cut through the air and smashed down on Master Zhang''s head. Her bare fist, not even wearing gloves, silentlynded on his head, without a soundnot because she chickened out, but because the force of the blow waspletely absorbed. The opponent had indeed put on protective text at the first moment; she could already see the faint glow of the text inside his cor. She had struck, and he wouldn''t even let her hear a sound? Lin Sanjiu almost lost her bnce when her feet hit the ground; however, a sudden surge of warmth around her neck made her tremble all over, rising disbelief. If anyone was more incredulous than her, it had to be Master Zhang before her. The cold smile on his face after the shock had not fully unfolded, his eyes bulged out, almost bursting, his throat continually making noises; his face turned crimson as if grabbed by a massive iron hand, with numerous veins surfacing and bones grinding against each other. What happened? He had put on the protective text; why was he in this state? Master Zhang, who was falling to the ground, tore open his cor with both hands at this moment, putting away the charactersalong with the disappearance of the protective text under his clothes, he seemed to be able to breathe again. The blue veins sunk back into his skin, and drool slowly slid down from the corner of his mouth. As he struggled to get up, Lin Sanjiu''s hand once againnded on his fontanel. Master Zhang, who had just crawled up halfway, seemed to copse like a puppet whose strings had been cut, scattering to the ground, his limbs as disordered as a pile of building blocks. The numerous ropes tied to his body were pulled into the air and then softly fell down; at the other end of the ropes, there was no trace of the two giant characters. Lin Sanjiu stared intently at the unconscious man in front of her for several seconds before slowly turning around. Edgar An Poe had already crawled back to where the living room met the entrance, using all four limbs. He looked terrified by Master Zhang''s fate, his lips trembling as he stuttered, "You... How are you... This, this isn''t right." "What''s not right?" Lin Sanjiu asked, panted. The feeling of normality was slowly returning, and she was still readjusting to herself. "The authority... it doesn''t affect you? How can you... tighten the characters..." Edgar An Poe''s deeply held beliefs seemed to have been greatly shakenhis twisted, trembling expression was half due to concern for his life and half due to the copse of familiar rules. Lin Sanjiu looked back at Master Zhang on the ground. "It does affect me; a lot," she said, slowly steadied her breath, "But the same thing may not have the same impact on different people... There are those who obey and admire, and there are those who rush toward the me like moths, aren''t there?" Edgar An Poe lowered his eyes, as if he couldn''t understand what she was saying. He knew he couldn''t escape, and now that the protective text had lost its effect and instead became her weapon, he stammered and stuttered on the spot for several seconds without uttering aplete sentence. Lin Sanjiu nced at Yu Yuanshe was still under the influence of the aftermath, and at first nce, she even felt somewhat defensive; however, she quickly rxed her shoulders, gently touched the bandage on her neck, smiled at him, and showed that she understood. Although she didn''t know the specific details, Yu Yuan must have given her a passive ability that made Master Zhang''s deceptive liese true. From beginning to end, she had never actively attacked Master Zhang, not even harboring the thought of attack, and the protective text was indefensible; if anything, it was Yu Yuan who, through her cor, created an environment that turned Master Zhang''s lies against himself. Breathing slowly, she turned and said to Edgar An Poe, "y a useful role, and I''ll spare your life. Understand?" Chapter 1522: A Chance for You to Live

Chapter 1522: A Chance for You to Live

"Heh!" With a p that wasn''t particrly forceful, Lin Sanjiu''s handnded on Edgar An Poe''s left cheek, bringing him back to his senses with a snap. He had been staring nkly at the carpet before him, so lost in thought that he hadn''t even noticed her approach and bend over him. The drowsy state she''d just experienced, as though she''d been hypnotized or put to sleep by a potent sedative, lingered even after her consciousness had escaped the ck sea. It left her feeling groggy, unable to clear her head. It took her a good ten or more seconds to realize that Edgar An Poe was silently daydreaming. Lin Sanjiu nced at the female corpse behind himYu Yuan had slowly moved behind Edgar An Poe, holding up half a sheet of [Migratory Letters] with both hands. The freshly-written words wererge, as though fearing she might be nearsighted. "I''ve seen how hemunicates with others," the paper stated. "So, I think there''s a chance he''s lost in thought because he''smunicating with other Creators." As Lin Sanjiu turned back, Edgar An Poe had already recovered his wits. Startled by the p, he quickly stammered, "I... I will cooperate... What do you want me to do?" She stood straightexactly as Yu Yuan had described. "You just informed the other game makers, didn''t you?" she said softly, ncing back at Master Zhang''s silent phone. "You skipped Master Zhang so as not to let me know, right?" If anyone thought that Edgar An Poe''s face couldn''t look worse, they were mistakenhis gaunt face paled even more as he stammered, "What... What? I... I... Who are you?" He almost added, "How do you know so much about us?" Lin Sanjiu tapped her temple and smiled. "Your messaging system is in your brain, isn''t it?" Edgar An Poe stared at her as if she had just peeled off her face to reveal an alien underneath. He must have assumed that putting themunication channel in his brain would prevent detection. He probably never expected that after using it just once in front of Yu Yuan, it would be discovered. Seeing that he was momentarily speechless, Lin Sanjiu nodded and said, "I don''t care where it is, just tell me exactly what you said to them. Three." Realizing she was counting down, Edgar An Poe didn''t even wait for "two" and immediately spilled everything. "I... I told them about Master Zhang''s death... Now they all know you... you can make the protective letters on a person shrink... They... they say they want to band together to take you down. They even said that this is the biggest crisis in the history of new gameunches." "What can they do?" Lin Sanjiu was genuinely curious. "I don''t know what..." Edgar An Poe began, lowering his face, but then he suddenly looked confused. "I really don''t know." Lin Sanjiu looked at him, raising an eyebrow. Just as she was about to continue her questioning, she saw Yu Yuan lift the [Migratory Letters] again out of the corner of her eye. Looking up, she saw the paper read: "He really doesn''t know now." What? Lin Sanjiu looked at the paper, then back at Edgar An Poe. Thetter seemed to be puzzled, furrowing his brows, seemingly trying hard to recall something. It looked as though he had forgotten something important She suddenly understood and pped her forehead. Yu Yuan had described to her an ability that could make a lie be reality, and the effect of [Pygmalion Choker] couldst for five minutes; the time limit hadn''t yet been reached. Edgar An Poe had clearly known what the others were going to do but had wanted to hide it from her. As a result, the lie came out of his mouth, and he truly went from knowing to not knowing. Lin Sanjiu''s annoyance turned into an idea. "Hey, you may not know, but although I''m not a game maker, I''ve just obtained your permissions." Wasn''t it about making liese true? Then she could also Just as she was delighting in this thought, she saw Yu Yuan standing behind her, expressionless, slowly shaking his head. The Veda seemed much more rxed now, almost exuding the demeanor of a teacher grading homework and encountering a wrong answer. It didn''t work? Why did it work for them but not her? Edgar An Poe looked up, half-believing her. "Don''t worry about what permissions I have, just ask now," Lin Sanjiu ordered. "Ask them what exactly they are going to do. You''re still in my hands. If they want toe after me, it''s normal for you to ask for your own safety." Nodding, Edgar An Poe''s eyes dulled for a moment, looking entranced again; after a good minute or two, when he turned his gaze back, his lips were trembling. Seeing his expression, Lin Sanjiu understood somewhat. "I... I don''t understand..." his voice trembled, almost ready to snap. "Why... why aren''t they responding to me?" Lin Sanjiu only wanted to sigh. Does this need to be asked? Edgar An Poe himself knew the answer very well. In her silence, he once again activatedmunicationprobably repeatedly calling the remaining game makers, his pupils constantly trembling. This futile attempt was finally abandoned after a few minutes. For a moment, in this spacious living room, no one spoke. Lin Sanjiu squatted down, looking into his eyes. "Why did you tip them off?" This man hadpletely forgotten about the "girl" he had used as a human shield, and his actions and words were so annoying. However, he had chosen to warn others rather than sell them out to Lin Sanjiu for his own safety. Just for this, Lin Sanjiu had a little more patience with him. "Why do you ask?" Edgar An Poe mumbled. "I... I didn''t think much about it, just felt it was significant news. They should know, so I warned them." Yu Yuan put away the [Migratory Letters] and said, "This instinct is in the genes to ensure the survival of the group. When a monkey sees a predator approaching from a distance, it will cry out to warn the troop to take refuge." His words caught their attention. Edgar An Poe turned and looked at him with an almost stupid expressionhe seemed to realize just then that Lin Sanjiu hadn''tid a finger on Little Demon, who hadn''t run away either. Lin Sanjiu looked at him, frowning. ording to this exnation, had Poe gradually developed a sense of group identity with others over the months of the game''s conference? So, he sent out a warning to his group immediately after Master Zhang''s death? And then, he was immediately abandoned by the group. She stood up, as if hearing someone sigh long and deep within her soul. She reached out and grabbed Edgar An Poe''s cor, yanking him to his feet. "Come on, you don''t need to be surprised or downcast. The remaining six, no matter how hard they think, are all going to meet their end here today." "You... you won''t kill me?" Edgar An Poe still couldn''t believe it, staggering to his feet "What do you want me to do?" Lin Sanjiu looked around and her eyes settled on Master Zhang. The fat man was not dead yet, and his process of falling into aa from serious injuries might take quite some time. She gestured for Edgar An Poe to pick up Master Zhang, dragged him to the door, and then asked Yu Yuan, "Have you seen all of hisputer?" "When he lost consciousness, theputer automatically shut down," Yu Yuan calmly replied, facing Edgar An Poe''s incredulous gaze. "I only saw the list of text that he had before he passed out." "That''s the text they can summon?" "Yes." While the two were talking, Lin Sanjiu had already opened Advaita''s seed ability. That ability could contain human or humanoid figures, so she simply collected the "Yu Yuan" that Veda had written into it. Since the two had no need to hide anymore, she yanked the body out and threw it to the ground, saying, "You can go back." The way Little Demon fell, twisting and crashing, and how Yu Yuan managed to get up from the ground, shakily using his hands to support himselfEdgar An Poe caught all of it. He looked like he was about to faint, his face even greener than a corpse''s. "So... it was a dead body all along?" That''s what you get for calling yourself Edgar An Poe. Lin Sanjiu pushed him forward, and with Yu Yuan following, they all left the room. As soon as they stepped out into the corridor, she again felt the omnipresent, dense surveince, heavy as if sticking to her skin. But this time, she wanted everyone to see. Once in the round hall, Master Zhang was flung onto the long dining table like a live pig ready to be ughtered. Lin Sanjiu gave him a cursory check and then pulled over a chair to sit at the table. When she felt that she had be the focus of attention in the entire underground space, she cleared her throat and spoke. "What Edgar An Poe told you is correct. I knocked out Master Zhang. I used the protective text on him to crush his ribs. He reacted well and managed to undo the text before a broken bone pierced his heart. Although, I could have easily killed him. The point is, you have two choices now," she dered, her voice echoing near and far in the hall. Everyone should hear it if nothing went wrong. "First, continue to confront me. Then every single one of you, each and every one, will soon experience the same fate as Master Zhang. "Second, disband the new gameunch conference here and leave this ce altogether. As long as you leave, I will let bygones be bygones." Lin Sanjiu looked around the empty hall and the dark corridors. "What will you choose?" Chapter 1523: Difficult to Send the Gods Away

Chapter 1523: Difficult to Send the Gods Away

The hall was dead silent. Many years ago, back in the days of a normally functioning modern society, Lin Sanjiu had once witnessed a simr silence. She was waiting in line to pay at a cashier, looking around out of boredom, when she saw an old man standing by a shelf, holding a chocte bar. His back to the busy aisle of customers, he hung his head low and ate the chocte bar bit by bitonce finished, he nonchntly tossed the wrapper to the floor. "Hey!" Lin Sanjiu yelled out from the queue. "What are you doing?" The man hardly seemed surprised, looking back at her with a numb expression, almost as if he knew someone would see. "Why are you stealing such a small advantage?" Lin Sanjiu yelled, subconsciously examining his clothes, expecting to see a homeless manbut he was cleanly and even decently dressed. "You have to pay for what you''ve eaten!" The man, with his eyes cast down, didn''t make a sound or show any emotion. No matter what she said, he was like a dead man, not even twitching a bit. With that same numb expression, he silently turned away and left. Sitting in the round hall now, Lin Sanjiu felt the same kind of silence. She waited for nearly five minutes, not making a sound, and the other six game makers remained just as quiet. It was an insect-like silence, lying low on the branch of life, motionless before being snatched by a predator, perhaps still silently sucking on tree sap. If not for the fact that she actually had no good way to deal with the game makers, Lin Sanjiu would have almost wanted tough. Edgar An Poe suddenly leaned over, saying, "Uh, ma''am... Shall I bring them out for you?" Huh? "I''ve thought it through for you," he said, bending down beside Lin Sanjiu. "If you go door to door, and they have set up words outside... Ah, of course, you don''t have to be afraid, it''s just more troublesome to handle. I''m different, I can open the doors for you, drag them out, I don''t mind the trouble." Lin Sanjiu turned to look at him. His thin, bony face seemed to retreat into the shadows, yet his eyes burned with light, as if pushing forward. "You know I can''t open these doors?" "No, no, I don''t mean that." Edgar An Poe shook his head quickly. "Although you don''t have the authority, Master Zhang isn''t dead, so you can open the doors. What I mean is, the less trouble the better, isn''t that..." His eyes suddenly flickered, and then he smiled. "Oh, they''re cursing me." "I think it''s fine," Yu Yuan interjected. "You better call those words out now, don''t waste time." What words? This confusion shed across the faces of both Edgar An Poe and Lin Sanjiu, but Edgar An Poe was the first to react. Without waiting for the other game makers who were watching them to recover, he waved his hand, and one after another, giant characters appeared in the hall. "Personal Freedom," "Liberation," "Restoration," and so on quickly filled the hall, standing up to the ceiling like a cold, imposing forest. "Call out the character '''' as well," Yu Yuan began instructing one by one, probably having the list of characters on theputer memorized. Only after Edgar An Poe indicated that he had called out the maximum limit, a total of ten words and characters, did he nod and said to Lin Sanjiu, "The words that can restore freedom are unique. Once someone calls them out, others can''t use them." "So, you''re nning to..." Lin Sanjiu understood as well. "His idea works," Yu Yuan said. "I''ll give him some tools to catch people and make him stronger and faster than others. That can be done. I''ll go with him, and you just wait for us to bring them back." The binding tool he provided for Edgar An Poe was undoubtedly top-notch in the post-apocalyptic world; without the aid of characters, the game makers couldn''t escape the binding of the tool, and the offensive characters they released had no effect on Edgar An Poe, so naturally, they could only be dragged out. Moreover, Edgar An Poe didn''t waste his newly raisedbat power and dragged the people into the round hall. Lin Sanjiu sat in her chair, watching him vanish down the corridor with ease. Just as she began to doubt whether he might run away, Edgar An Poe reentered the hall, sweating profusely, dragging a long containing a human body. Through therge holes in the fishing, she recognized the person inside C it was Short Bangs. When the game makers were face-to-face with Lin Sanjiu, they dared not call out offensive words. Though she couldn''t actually do anything to the game makers, they didn''t know this. Especially since Edgar An Poe demonstrated his loyalty by voluntarily removing his protective characters, Short Bangs hurriedly withdrew his as well, ncing repeatedly at Lin Sanjiu as if afraid that if he were a secondte, he would be strangled by the words. "What... what are you going to do?" he asked, not usingly, but rather pleadingly. "Stopping the new gameunch conference won''t do any good, really." Edgar An Poe and Yu Yuan were quite efficient. Just as Short Bangs was racking his brains for words, a scream that almost blew the ceiling off came from the direction of the second game maker. Even Lin Sanjiu was taken aback. The whole round hall was then filled with shouts, curses, and thumps, wave after wave, as if it were going to squeeze people out of the space. "What the hell are you?" the middle-aged woman wailed on the floor, her voice shrill and piercing. "How dare you touch me? I''ll fight you; I don''t want to live. I''m fucking done; just wait for me to get out" By the time she was dumped at Lin Sanjiu''s feet, she didn''t confront Edgar An Poe. Her face was flushed red, tears and snot covering her face, rolling, kicking, and iling on the ground, her screams deafening. Her eyes were tightly closed, bulging out, as if nothing else existed in her world but her own wailing. Lin Sanjiu had only seen this kind of crying in babies before. She recalled a phrase she once heard, "If a crying baby could destroy the world in that instant, it would." She pulled Master Zhang from the table and pushed his half-dead face toward the middle-aged woman. When the woman bumped into Master Zhang''s face during her thrashing, she was startled into a scream and sobered up considerably. "I had you dragged out to leave you a way to live," Lin Sanjiu said calmly. "I don''t want to kill more than necessary, but pulling out your tongue doesn''t count as killing, does it?" Although she couldn''ty a hand on her, the pressure of the disparity inbat strength made the woman shut her mouth firmly. The next one to be dragged out, Queen Nocturna, remained silent, looking like a statue, only asionally ncing at Lin Sanjiu. She obviously heard the words "leave you a way to live" and put on an honest appearance. Following her, Lord Tremors, whose face was sullen and angry, with even his jaw muscles bulging, joined the ranks of those who kept silent, although he looked like an unstable powder keg. The woman who was always somewhat aloof and kept her distance from them simply crouched on the ground, hugging her knees. Zhou Xian was thest one to be dragged out. Perhaps misunderstanding the situation, he looked around and urgently shouted, "Isn''t one person missing? The new guy isn''t here. You can''t just let him go!" Lin Sanjiu pointed to herself, causing his face to pale, and he shut up. "If we leave this ce," Queen Nocturna said quietly after Yu Yuan and Edgar An Poe had herded the six together like sheep, "can you guarantee you won''t hurt us?" Other than being annoying, it was hard to say what these people had done wrong. Even the games they made probably weren''t their fault; they were just individuals influenced by their environment and restricted by rules. They didn''t necessarily have evil intentions. Lin Sanjiu had to exert some effort to nod, saying, "I won''t hurt you." Whether they believed it or not was their business. Yu Yuan told her that none of the people in this group had taken Ji Shanqing, so she could let them go. But to stay and continue making games? Absolutely not. "Then, I''ll leave now." Queen Nocturna whispered, seeming very savvy. "There is an entrance and exit in this underground facility." Lin Sanjiu leaned forward. "What kind of entrance?" Without waiting for a response, she stood up and said, "Come on, everyone, let''s go there." Edgar An Poe was truly the perfect sheepdog. He alone was able to make the six individuals walk obediently, herding them to the entrance without any mishap. He took care of moving people around, Yu Yuan supervised, and Lin Sanjiu followed at the back. In an organized situation, a few people could firmly control the majority. Queen Nocturna didn''t lie; the so-called entrance and exit looked more like a massive transparent tube stretching between the ceiling and floor,rge enough to amodate two or three adults. Inside the transparent tube was just an empty passage, and ording to Queen Nocturna, whenever new people wereing, a transparent panel would fall to carry them down. If they wanted to leave, they could do so at any time by pressing a control key next to the tube to call down a panel to pick them up. After the panel came down, Lin Sanjiu coldly asked the six, "Who wants to go in first?" "Then let me be the first," Lord Tremors said from the front of the group. He looked at the cowering woman. "I''m going; see you outside if we have a chance." Then, he leaped forward, grabbed Yu Yuan''s arm, and threw him into the transparent tube. Chapter 1524: Scattered Like Sand

Chapter 1524: Scattered Like Sand

Yu Yuan the Veda found his biggest shoring to be his current body. This form was only for the convenience of moving around, and abilities such asbat response and mobility were nowhere near the standard of the past Yu Yuan. He was caught off guard instantly. Lin Sanjiu was in a state of high alert all along, and the flicker in the corner of her eye caught the sudden change. She immediately pushed away the few people blocking her way and quickly lunged at Lord Tremorsher response was indeed as fast as it could be. When she leapt over, Lord Tremors had just pushed Yu Yuan out, and he hadn''t even had time to release his hand. However, just as she was about to stop Yu Yuan in time, a sudden cry from Edgar An Poe sounded from the other side. He was pushed and stumbled out of the crowd, then was kicked in the back by someone, and he crashed towards Lin Sanjiu. "All of you, get in!" someone yelled. Without blinking, she prepared to take the impact head-onbecause Yu Yuan had already been thrown several steps away, and if she paused now, she would miss the chance to catch him. At that moment, she slightly lowered her head and caught a glimpse of a light reflecting on the ground. Sinceing to this damned ce, she had seen this kind of shiny, flowing light several times. Lin Sanjiu twisted her head sharply, and when her eyes swept over, she indeed found that huge words had erected behind her. In this fleeting moment, before she could see what the words were, she had already felt their power. The force was undeniableit wasn''t heavy, nor was it swift. If it had been someone else, she might have been able to counteract it; but because it was an effect brought by text, it was effective. Lin Sanjiu, who was leaping forward, was almost involuntarily pushed back by this straight, pure pushing force. The few people who had originally been like a flock of sheep scattered a few steps away. Seeing Lin Sanjiu, Yu Yuan, and even Poe being pushed toward the transport tube, they cheered. "Well done, push them again!" Actually, there was no need to push again; the word "push" that appeared behind Lin Sanjiu would continue to take effect as long as it did not disappear or push people out of its range. Even if she tried to brace herself against the wall, this absolute force would keep advancing until it crushed her legs and spine. Lin Sanjiu was the only one affected by the text, and although she originally intended to grab Yu Yuan, she found herself pushed against the wall near the transparent tube, just a few steps from the entrance. Even though she was pressed against the wall, the force of the text behind her still did not diminish. Lord Tremors, who was the boldest, had already run away after pushing Yu Yuan toward the tube but turned around to try and push her into the straw as well. He was cautious, even specifically removing his protective text before rushing over. Lin Sanjiu had a thought. Though her body was pushed against the wall, her hand was free. As she reached out to grasp his throat, she caught a glimpse of Yu Yuan being pushed and stumbling into the tube door by two others. She now had two choices: either knock Lord Tremors away, letting Yu Yuan fall into the transport tube, or pretend to be defeated and be pushed into the transport tube by Lord Tremors herself. Lin Sanjiu clenched her teeth. She stared at the face that had twisted with rage and excitement as it rushed towards hera face so red it seemed to dye the surrounding air hot, lips wet and shiny with saliva, ayer of sweat on the forehead. The entire person seemed filled with hatred, ecstasy, and violence, inted and bright, reminding her of the high, shiny blisters on burned skin. Lin Sanjiu held back and did not move, watching with wide eyes as he pushed himself into the transportation tube, colliding with Yu Yuan. Edgar An Poe was the only one who managed to resist and was not pushed into the tube. Being one of the game''s creators, others'' words had no effect on him. Plus, Yu Yuan had just strengthened him, so he kicked and fought wildly, immediately forcing the other game makers to back off. They were originally a scattered bunch, showing some courage when swarming together, but they quickly gave up and retreated faster than one another as soon as there was a chance of getting hurt. "Quick, press the button!" Queen Nocturna shouted from a distance behind the crowd. "Don''t give them a chance toe out!" The word "push" was probably shouted by her, and she was also affected, pushed far away. Only when Lin Sanjiu entered the transportation tube did she regain her footing. "Are we really going to let Edgar An Poe go?" the middle-aged woman with tear stains on her face shouted. "Someone has to do it. Push him in, hurry!" Lord Tremors, standing closest to the transportation tube, seemed to be consumed by hatred. "I''ll do it!" He then turned his gaze towards Poe, conjuring a massive Chinese character, ''wall'', to seal off the entrance of the tube. Addressing the trembling woman, hemanded, "Come here; prepare to press the button! And you two," he barked at the other men, "help me get him in!" The woman, who had been standing at a moderate distance in a daze, was jolted awake, and hurried to the door, her hand on the button. "I''m not leaving!" Poe shouted. Seeing several male posthumans closing in on him, he went berserk,pletely forgetting any fighting techniques as he wildly iled his arms like a spinning top. "I''m not leaving, and no one will make me!" Amidst the chaos of a tugging and pulling melee, Lin Sanjiu stood straight inside the tube, helped Yu Yuan up, and whispered, "Are you okay? I''ll take you out right away." "Are you nning to use Advaita''s traversing ability?" "Yes." Lin Sanjiu nced outside through the gaps in the ''wall'' character and quickly said, "How long will it take you to restore my sanity?" "At least two or three minutes," Yu Yuan replied. "You have to go further, so you don''t fall among these people. Otherwise, if they realize you''re insane for those two or three minutes, both of us will be doomed." Lin Sanjiu nodded. In just a few moments, Poe''s fists were no match for four hands, and he was overpowered, pushed, and shoved into the transportation tube''s entrance. As soon as Poe stumbled in, Lin Sanjiu activated her abilitywithout taking him with her. She wanted to dissolve this new gameunch, including Poe. He seemed to misunderstand, thinking that as long as he acted theckey, he could escape exile. Sure, his absence would be inconvenient, but to Lin Sanjiu, everyone had to go, and no one had the right to stay, enjoying safety at others'' expensewho went first orst was unimportant. As a new world was about to open before her, and she was about to fall into it, her body, still in the tube, suddenly sensed something amiss. In a seemingly elongated moment, Yu Yuan also looked up. It was toote for Lin Sanjiu to do so; she felt a gust of wind from above and fell into a new space. Mrs. Manas sighed and said, "There''s a board with people on it that''s about to fall from above." ''What?'' As she began to traverse through theyers of the world with confusion, the sudden scream that erupted from Poe in the world behind her echoed like it was in a long corridor, piercing throughyers of space and lingering for a long time. "As they were stuffing Poe in, exactly at that moment, the real ninth game maker was added," Mrs. Manas said, as a subconscious entity having already grasped the situation. "It turns out there is more than one board in this tube... The bottom board is being controlled to rush upwards, while the ninth person''s board is falling down... Uh, I''m afraid both of them won''t survive." Lin Sanjiu, in a daze, wanted to reply with something but quickly dissipated along with the loss of consciousness. When she finally came to her senses, Yu Yuan was by her side, just having removed a hand from her temple. She had followed Yu Yuan''s advice and moved further away, now back at the connection between the corridor and the circr hall from the location of the transport tube. But the noise from the group of people was so loud, like a pot of boiling water about to explode, that it made her head ache. Lin Sanjiu took a breath, realizing she was sitting on the concrete floor. She slowly stood up, gazing at the unseen end of the corridor, listening to the blended, muffled shouts. The middle-aged woman was wailing again, with a rise and fall in pitch, creating a sharp and piercing background noise; Queen Nocturna screamed helplessly, "Where did she go? Where did she go? Where did she go?" Lord Tremors'' near-insane rage was the loudest and most unmistakable. The soundsing from his mouth were indiscernible, as the words were mixed together, turning into something akin to a beastly roar. In some primal hatred, thenguage and words of civilization seemed to have no ce. "What are you doing?!" the short-haired girl shouted, heard clearly even by Lin Sanjiu, who was standing far away. Immediately after, the middle-aged woman''s voice answered, almost shrieking, "It was you who wanted to do it! I wanted to leave, but you refused! You wanted to attack her; it''s all your fault! I will kill you, and she won''t me me" Lin Sanjiu stood dumbfounded at the entrance to the corridor, not knowing what she had heard. While she was in a daze, Mrs. Manas suddenly said, "Someone''sing." She and Yu Yuan quickly hid; in a little while, the cowering, silent woman came running out from the depths of the corridor. Her appearance was like a mother who had left a newborn baby alone at home, and besides the urgent need to get back quickly, she could not amodate anything else in her eyes. Even Lin Sanjiu, who was quietly following her, went unnoticedshe rushed into her room, so hurried that she didn''t even close the door properly. With the satisfaction of an addict obtaining drugs, she continued to work on creating the game. Chapter 1525: Game Template

Chapter 1525: Game Temte

This room is probably the smallest in the entire underground space, akin to a square concrete shoebox, without any alterations or decorations. The only things in it are dozens of screens, big and small, hanging at various heights from the ceiling, forming a circle. They surround the woman sitting in the center, casting her in a misty silver-white glow. Originally, she was a grey, shrunken, silent person. But when she''s bathed in the glow of the screens, it seems as if something within her is illuminated C or perhaps, it''s like her soul, normally lost, has been lit up with the screens. Through a round hall and many corridors, the cacophony of screams, howls, and cries has be as distant as faint echoes in a stormy night''s dream, hardly discernible. With the asional turbulence in the distance for contrast, the silence in this room seems even more deathly. Lin Sanjiu quietly pushed the door open, and the hinges creaked. Yu Yuan followed her silently into the room. The woman seated among the screens, hearing the sound, was startled. She turned her head sharply, meeting Lin Sanjiu''s gaze. As if her soul faced the risk of being lost again, her face turned ashen. Their eyes locked, and for a few seconds, neither spoke. Approaching from behind a few screens, Lin Sanjiu found that the woman had turned her head but kept her hands on the keyboard, as if she were dealing with an inopportune customer and would return to her work as soon as Lin left. The screens were filled with ongoing game scenarios; yers bewildered and terrified, set in different backgrounds like forests and towns. With the sound turned off, the men and women screamed and ran silently, falling and losing their lives inplete silence. "What... what are you doing?" Lin Sanjiu asked softly. She couldn''t tell if the woman wore any protective text. All she felt was a chill in her belly, her steps weakening. "Writing games," the woman answered in an even softer voice, with a thick ent. She looked to be in her forties, and despite having be a posthuman, the hardship and weariness of her past were evident. Her face was dull, her eyes lifeless like dead fish, and her tangled, coarse hair was streaked with gray. "W-why?" Lin Sanjiu said, finally managing to voice the question that first came to mind. The woman seemed too numb to exhibit any strong emotion that might have moved her wooden expression. "It''s my job," she said tly. Lin Sanjiu stared at her, speechless for a moment. The woman seemed fearful but not overtly so, as if she wanted to return to her "work" yet was indifferent. Why would such an empty shell of a person be so fixated on writing games? "It''s my job," the woman repeated. "Don''t you understand the situation?" Lin Sanjiu couldn''t help but consider the possibility that the woman was not very bright. "Don''t you know that the posthumans trapped in your games on the screen are real people? Real lives at stake. Don''t you know?" The woman looked at her woodenly and answered "Ah," as if acknowledging the fact. Her response was as if Lin Sanjiu had asked, "Red beans are red, don''t you know?" People who enjoy writing games are not unheard of; Zhou Xian was one. But at least when their own lives are in danger, others act normally, knowing they must prioritize self-preservation. No one else would seize the opportunity at such a time to sneak back and continue working on a game. "But you..." Lin Sanjiu waspletely at a loss for words. It seemed as if she couldmunicate with the other party, but in reality, they couldn''t understand each other; she felt that she might be able to understand a parrot better than this woman. "This is my job," the other party whispered. "I don''t care about anything else; that''s just how the rules are." After a pause, it seemed as though her thoughts slowly provided her with the next sentence. "I don''t want to lose this job; it''s quite good." Lin Sanjiu could feel a chill running down her skin. "If you tell me to leave, I won''t," the woman continued. "I haven''t finished developing my game." Lin Sanjiu waved her hand, pushing away a few screens in front of her, clearing a path. As soon as she moved, the woman scrambled up from the floor in a panic, backing away and crashing into the screens behind her. She quickly scurried into a corner. Ignoring the woman for now, Lin Sanjiu bent down to look at the only white screen with text on it. A very simple game, withoutplex, redundant rules or constraints. It was hardly even a game. The woman didn''t seem very bright, and the game she had created didn''t require any thought: anyone who fell into this game would receive an incredibly sharp pair of scissors. All defenses, tools, abilities, and stamina would temporarily be disabled, regardless of age or gender; everyone would have the same stamina. During the thirty days and nights the game would run, they had to use the scissors to cut other people''s skin, scoring points with each cut, unable to eat, drink, rest, or sleepbecause there were more than ten people, all crammed into a room less than a hundred square meters, each one looking for opportunities to cut others 24/7. As Lin Sanjiu slowly stood up, she asked, "Did you write this using a temte?" "Mm-hmm," the woman answered, having moved to another corner. "Show me the temte." The words seemed to fall on deaf ears, eliciting no response from her face. Lin Sanjiu called out several times, but the woman exhibited an insect-like silence, standing there without a word. "Yu Yuan," Lin Sanjiu said, not wanting to waste any more words on her, "Help me find the game temte here. I want to see it." Yu Yuan walked between the screens and quickly got the hang of the alien system. In no time, he pulled up file after file, like PPT presentations, saying, "Look, number six; this must be the temte she used." Lin Sanjiu took her eyes off the wooden-faced woman and looked at the screen. The temte couldn''t have been simpler. The PPT-like page read, "Gather 2 to an unlimited number of people in a confined space. Let them allpete to do something that scores points, and after thirty days, those with ___ or more points can leave freely." The two stared at the document in silence for a while. Lin Sanjiu felt a sudden heaviness in her stomach, a nauseating feeling; she then looked at a few other temtesall simple to the point of being boring. She looked at three or four in total, taking less than five minutes. Lin Sanjiu lowered her eyes and sighed, saying to Yu Yuan, "I really did want to give them a way out." Although the woman was slow-witted, she reacted instantly at the mention of life and death. As soon as the words were out, and before Lin Sanjiu could turn around, the woman darted for the door without a soundher footsteps didn''t escape Lin Sanjiu''s ears. As Lin Sanjiu turned, she caught sight of her, flustered and panicked, disappearing through the door. Lin Sanjiu was in no hurry. With her speed, she could easily let the woman run ahead for a while; besides, she now felt like someone who had just thrown up violently, somewhat faint and listlessnot physically, but rather a wave of nausea and weakness that seemed toe from a deeper ce. She slowly pushed the door open, walking into the corridor outside as if taking a leisure stroll. The woman ahead was panting and running, crashing into things, but she didn''t think to cry out for help, perhaps because she knew no one woulde to her rescue; this quiet escape scene looked somewhat like the posthumans on her screens. Lin Sanjiu was like a shadow, slowly following behind, her steps seeming light and unhurried; but no matter how the woman ahead turned and fled, she could not shake Lin Sanjiu offthe two of them, one in front of the other, formed a strange and quiet hunt. When the woman threw herself into the small hall where the tubes were located, a figure jumped up. At this time, there were no more people in this entrance hall; it seemed like everyone had run awaybut clearly, no one chose to leave this underground space. Inside the transparent tube, the corpse that was killed by being struck by two pieces of board was still left in its original ce, its flesh and blood floating vaguely in the middle of the tube, andrge amounts of fresh blood were slowly flowing down the tube wall. Lord Tremors'' face changed instantly when he saw Lin Sanjiu, who appeared with the woman. "I''ll take care of her," he barked, not even ncing at the woman. "She can''t strangle me with protective text! I''ve never heard of such a thing happening!" If he had put on protective text again, that would indeed be very troublesome. Lin Sanjiu looked at him, uncertain whether or not he had donned the protective text, but she really didn''t feel like dealing with it now. As Lord Tremors stepped forward to intercept her, the woman, who had not uttered a sound from beginning to end, suddenly seemed to find her strength, and turned to rush in the direction of the other game makers'' rooms, not looking back at Lord Tremors even once. Chapter 1526: Laughter Born of Emptiness

Chapter 1526: Laughter Born of Emptiness

Each time Lord Tremors managed to steady himself and stand upright, he hated Lin Sanjiu even more than the time before. If there was anyone in this world who hated Lin Sanjiu the most, it was undoubtedly Lord Tremors, who had previously been a stranger to her. And this record was being continually broken by him. As Lord Tremors charged at her once again with a shriek, Lin Sanjiu almost thought she was seeing a duoluozhong. She effortlessly dodged, and as he stumbled past her, she continued at the same pace, tracking the woman ahead. In these few minutes, Lord Tremors had attacked her countless times. Lin Sanjiu had no interest in him at this point; he could attack all he wanted, for his attacks didn''t slow her down much. In the same space, he was also affected by the text and couldn''t casually shout out. Unlike Master Zhang, he couldn''t effectively utilize various texts. Without this greatest aid, his abilities, items, and physical attacks all seemed like a dance around Lin Sanjiu. asionally, the dancing figure would be thrown aside by a flick of her hand. Though wearing protective text and unharmed, Lord Tremors'' mental state was clearly deteriorating with each failed attack. The filthy and venomous words he had spilled like a torrent were now confused and tangled, biting his own tongue several times without feeling the pain; his angry, iprehensible roars sent saliva mixed with blood sttering into the air. Lin Sanjiu nced at him from the corner of her eye. She noticed that the less she cared about him, the crazier he became, but she didn''t care. Her vortex of air swallowed and shattered a weapon he threw at her. With a quick motion, the air currents carried the fragments back towards Lord Tremors as she elegantly turned and entered the round hall. The woman had just emerged, panic-stricken, from another game maker''s corridor. Their eyes met, and a look of bewildered confusion spread across her dim face, as if she couldn''t understand why Lin Sanjiu, who should have been stopped by Lord Tremors, was still there. "I''ll kill you" The rage in Lord Tremors'' voice was suddenlyprehensible. It sounded like he was hurling his entire body at her this time. "Wait," Mrs. Manas called in her mind, "The target is not you; it''s Yu Yuan!" Lin Sanjiu realized it almost simultaneously. Lord Tremors had turned his fury towards Yu Yuan, who was a less challenging target. Lin Sanjiu abruptly twisted, and a thin Higher Consciousness shot out like a spirit snake, wrapping around Lord Tremors'' ankle and yanking him into the air. It contracted, and he fell face-first to the floor, hitting his forehead hard. After a dull "thump" against the floor, Lord Tremors didn''t get up as before. His head was tilted back, face down, as if he''d suddenly died. "Hmm?" Lin Sanjiu finally stopped, looking back at him. In the corner of her eye, the silent woman seized the opportunity to run down the next corridor. Yu Yuan''s attention was also drawn, and they exchanged nces. Lin Sanjiu approached, flipping the unconscious Lord Tremors over with her foot. "Is he... unconscious?" she asked, staring at the man on the ground. Yu Yuan crouched down, pulling open his cor. He''d been wearing protective text all along, and they only disappeared when he lost consciousness, so the collision couldn''t have injured him. Besides, the impact was not that strong; even without text protection, it shouldn''t have been enough to knock a posthuman unconscious. Lin Sanjiu was originally going to warn Yu Yuan to be on guard for deceit, but after the Veda looked down and examined him for a few seconds, he suddenly spoke. "He really did pass out," he said, standing up calmly. "He was too emotionally overwrought and frenzied earlier, coupled with the shock of being thrown into mid-air just now... His nervous system couldn''t bear such great stress, just like an overloaded power grid, it broke." Lin Sanjiu blinked at him, unsure how to reactshe even felt she might have heard wrong. "You see, emotions ruin things," Yu Yuan said. Lin Sanjiu wiped her face, suddenly feeling a bit likeughing. It wasn''t that she thought it was funny that Lord Tremors had fainted; rather, it was funny that his fainting had robbed all his anger and actions of their meaning, as if even thest shred of reason for his existence had been lost. So angry, so urgent, so desperate to prove something, only to trip and faint in the end, making it all meaningless. If humanity looked into the abyss of meaninglessness, all that remained was endless, silentughter. And in this underground space, this so-called new gameunch conference, the whole ce is filled with that silentughterthey don''t even know they''ve already lost the meaning of their existence; every breath and every thought in their bustling activities resonates withughter. Lin Sanjiu suppressed theughter that was making her shudder and pulled her blood-red metal gauntlet from Lord Tremors'' smashed watermelon-like skull. Brain fragments and a mixture of red and white fluids dripped from her fist,nding on his entangled skull and hair, making a faint ''pop'' sound. Yu Yuan stared at her without saying anything. Lin Sanjiu stood up and nced in the direction where the woman had disappeared. Realizing that Lin Sanjiu couldn''t open the door, to survive, the woman knew she had to hide in a roomshe couldn''t go back to her own room, so she could only plead with others still in their rooms to shelter her. At this moment, her faint, low pleas wereing from an unseen corridor, along with a resounding "get lost!" from the middle-aged woman. In Lin Sanjiu''s observation, no one at the new gameunch conference cared about this woman except the now-dead Lord Tremors. If she hadn''t run away while Lord Tremors was holding Lin Sanjiu back and had stayed, asking him to take her back to his room, they would both be alive nowbut that silent, shivering woman probably couldn''t think of that. As Lin Sanjiu slowly followed, the woman had alreadye fearfully to the third person''s room. She stopped at the corner of the corridor, peeping out to watch the woman knock for a while, calling in a low voice, "Open the door, open the door!" Who would open the door for her? When the woman had pleaded four or five times, Short Bangs'' voice sounded from inside. "Is she chasing you?" The woman didn''t look back, saying, "No." Lin Sanjiu again had to suppress the urge tougha meaningless, long, and loudugh. Unexpectedly, the short-banged person inside fell silent for a moment, and after a few seconds, there was the "click" of the door lock, opening it a crack. "Come in," he began, but the woman had already pushed the door open, as if to rush in before he changed his mind, knocking him back and making him cry out, clutching his nose. She immediately entered the room. When the short-banged man tried to close the door again, he couldn''t. Lin Sanjiu extended a hand with a metal gauntlet and held the door, looking at him through the half-open gap. Lord Tremors'' blood was stuck to the door, and a drop slid down. The two locked eyes, and Short Bangs went a shade paler, but he remained rtivelyposed. "I knew you mighte," he said. "Oh?" Short Bangs took a breath. "You''re actually... different from the rest of us here. I saw it long ago." Lin Sanjiu just looked at him without saying a word. She knew she must suppress the urge tough at her appearance, sttered with fresh blood, or else it would look highly abnormal. With Yu Yuan at her side, she might have been able to hold back; but the Veda was now hurrying to catch up, which made her want tough even more. "You asked more than one person why the games have to be so... brutal, didn''t you?" Short Bangs shook his head, sighing. "The moment you asked, I knew you were serious about giving us a chance to survive. You just don''t want us to continue writing these lethal games, right? So, I wasn''t nning to resist. If you think carefully, I never attacked you or your friend at the transport tube either." Mrs. Manas said in Lin Sanjiu''s mind, "That''s true." Short Bangs couldn''t hear Mrs. Manas''s testimony but continued to defend himself, "Because... I''m not like them either." Those words finally pulled Lin Sanjiu from the brink of irrepressibleughter. She cleared her throat slightly, looking over Short Bangs'' shoulder to see the woman standing in a corner of the room, her back against the wall, watching them silently and anxiously. "How are you different?" Short Bangs studied her expression, seemingly doing his best not to look at the blood on her face. He let go of the door and took two steps back, making a gesture to invite her into the room. "I wanted to exin it to you back then... You cane in, along with your friend. I can show you the games I''ve written," Short Bangs whispered. "Every time we exchanged information, I exaggerated the content of my games, making them sound much more dangerous... but that''s not the case. Like you, I also value human life. In my games, people are safe." Chapter 1527: Farm Life

Chapter 1527: Farm Life

"I don''t know why, but the games they write just keep getting more and more brutal," Short Bangs said. As he was about to close the door, Lin Sanjiu raised her hand, and he quickly realized what she meant, reopening the door to show he had no ulterior motive. "I''ve been here for a long time, only Master Zhang and this woman," he pointed to the silent, shrinking woman in the corner, "have been here longer than me. The others from that time are gone." "How long have you been here?" "Five or six months, I guess. Without seeing the sunrise or sunset, it''s easy to lose track of time," Short Bangs said, shaking his head. "The habit ofmunicating with each other was already here when I came. During this time, I''ve seen so many neers, those who couldn''t hang on, were sent away, died in disputes... I''ve seen too much. I found that the longer I''m here, the more brutal the game content Ie across." He made a gesture, inviting Lin Sanjiu inside. His room had been remodeled to look like a forest cabin, with an entire ss wall in the living room. As Lin Sanjiu approached, she realized the cabin was designed to sit on a cliff, and looking out through the ss, her eyes fell on the forest beneath the cliff. A vague, pale mist hung over the dark green forest. As she walked into the living room, the woman was quietly walking outside; Yu Yuan poked his head in from the door, and she immediately stopped. "I''ll wait for you at the door," Yu Yuan said expressionlessly. Lin Sanjiu nodded without looking at the woman again, who dared not run out ore in, and crouched near the door with a wooden face. "This is my scenic window, and also the entrance to my game creation," Short Bangs exined. "From here, you can see an overview of the games I''ve written, the number of survivors, deaths, and other information." In front of the ss wall sat a long couch. Beside it was a side table with a half-drunk beverage, its ring of moisture congealed at the bottom of the cup. Lin Sanjiu looked at the ring, imagining Short Bangs sitting there, sipping his drink, watching the games. She walked over and sat down in the middle of the couch. The blood on her hands and body left dark red stains on the cushion, along with some sticky, unidentifiable bits clinging to the sofa. Short Bangs'' mouth twitched, but he said nothing. "You''ll see I''m not lying when you look at my games," he said, sitting down on the other end of the couch. "I really am different from the others. I''ve never even looked for game volunteers." "Volunteers?" Lin Sanjiu had almost forgotten the volunteers outside, leading posthumans into one death trap after another. They said they participated in game creation but weren''t at the new gameunches. "Do you know about game volunteers? Ahem, no one is specifically trained in game writing, right?" Short Bangs said. "Designing a new game every week, over time, anyone might run out of inspiration. Sometimes, when game makers can''te up with good ideas, they''ll seek outsiders'' suggestions... Offering them small benefits, many people scramble to design games or run errands. The more idea contributors, the fresher the game, the more miserable the yers." The so-called small benefits probably meant exemption from a round of the game. "In theory, I also need to design a new game every week, but I don''t want to wrack my brains like them, thinking of ways to kill more people." Short Bangs shook his head and sighed, smiling. "So, I found a way around it. Besides using volunteers for some guiding, I''ve never sought volunteers. The new game I design every week is just a slight modification of an old game. When released, I connect it to the old game''s environment. This way, theoretically, I release a new game every week, but in reality, it''s just an ever-expanding old game, and apletely safe one at that." This doesn''t seem like something hastily made up to muddle through. Since sitting down on something solid, the desire within Lin Sanjiu to burst intoughter uncontrobly had gradually subsided a bit. She gazed at the ss wall and the valley forest in front of her, feeling a little dazed for a moment, as if the misty fog over the valley were waves of a river, and she was floating on the water, swaying with the waves, waiting for the arrival of the shore. "Show me," she said softly. Short Bangs hesitated for a moment, raising a hand toward the ss wall. As he moved, lines of text and forms appeared on the ss wall, the background still the foggy grey-green forest. "My game has no end." Short Bangs seemed to be seized by some emotion as the ss wall woke up, turning into a giant screen, and he became a little different. He straightened his back, his expression solemn, saying, "In my game, there''s no ''win and get out.'' As long as you enter and cooperate, you can live safely until you are teleported away." Lin Sanjiu nced at him, her face showing a touch of pity. "As for the dangers they''ll face after being teleported away, that''s beyond my control. My abilities are limited." "Show me what the game is first." "Rather than a game, it''s more like a ce to survive." Short Bangs waved his hand, and the view zoomed in from the grey-green forest to a clearing in the woods. The nearest ring of forest had been chopped down to stumps; simple huts were neatly arranged on the in, smoke wafting into the grey-blue sky. A few posthuman-looking people crouched in the vegetable field behind the huts, their backs bent low, seemingly doing farm work. A woman holding a child and a basket of wild fruit appeared from the forest. If it weren''t for their posthuman attire and asional modern tools, Lin Sanjiu might have doubted what she was seeing, thinking it an ancient farming tribe. "You see, her child was born in the collective farm," Short Bangs murmured in an indescribable tone. "It''s a milestone victory for the collective farm... we fed the pregnant woman, ensured her health, and allowed her to give birth sessfully... Even if the mother is teleported away in a few months, the child can live well on the farm." Lin Sanjiu watched the peaceful farm in silence for a while and asked, "Why a farm?" "yers in the game always have to do something, whether it''s nting crops or raising chickens, all for points... it''s in line with the game temte," Short Bangs briefly exined. "Farming is the calmest, least likely to lead to bloodshed, and they can feed themselves." "What are the points for?" "Earn points by doing a certain amount of farm work each day and get corresponding rations... Feeding chickens earns fewer points, chopping trees more, the farm is fair, distributing ording tobor." Lin Sanjiu said nothing, just watched the farm for a while. Short Bangs seemed to be telling the truth; the field was indeed divided into sections by fences, likely allocated automatically whenever new yers were added. But beyond that, there was no essential difference between old and new farms; all were equally peaceful. She observed the people in the farm, nearly all busy with farming, tending chickens and pigs, repairing huts... Ten minutes passed, and she didn''t even hear anyone speak. "I purposely set up the farm in the mountains, secluded from the world, to shield them from the influence of the outside game world; it''s too dangerous out there," Short Bangs said with a sighed. "You know, when I had volunteers take yers from the outside world to the mountains by bus, many were unhappy, feeling their lives had be primitive... But in reality, once they''ve lived here, they understand the value of this haven in chaotic times, and they''re all very grateful to me." "Do they know you?" "Yes, I often speak to them through things like television broadcasts," Short Bangs said with a smile. "These things were written into the game when I created it, and every household can get one." Compared to the other precarious games, having a roof over your head, beds to sleep in, food to eat, andpanions might indeed be considered a rare haven. Lin Sanjiu slowly nodded and pointed at the screen, saying, "What''s behind the vegetable garden? In that forest there, it seems like there''s something." Short Bangs squinted his eyes, looking in the direction of her finger for a moment. "What? I don''t see anything." "Move the screen over; let me see." As Short Bangs waved his hand, Lin Sanjiu stopped him. "Not like that. Go back to the view of the farmstead from before, don''t change the camera angle. Just push the camera in the direction I told you, straight into the forest." Thest screen change was like a movie transition, the previous image disappearing and shing into the next one. It''s hard to say whether it was precisely the ce she had pointed toin an unfamiliar forest, everything might look the same. Short Bangs paused for a few seconds. He craned his neck, staring intently at the section of forest Lin Sanjiu had pointed to. "Oh, I see what you''re talking about," he said, rubbing his thighs. "So that''s what you meant." "What?" Lin Sanjiu leaned over, resting her elbow on her knee. She could feel a smile forming on her face. "Ahem, there''s nothing wrong with talking about it." Short Bangs shifted his position on the sofa, crossing and uncrossing his legs. "With so many people, there are bound to be some whomit crimes; it''s quite normal. The people in the farmstead made a request to me about building a prison in the forest to detain those wrongdoers, and I agreed. By locking up the bad people, the good people can live peacefully." Chapter 1528: Yu Yuan Leads the Way

Chapter 1528: Yu Yuan Leads the Way

"The nation has itsws, and the family has its rules. If you just do whatever you want, won''t things fall into chaos?" Short Bangs hadn''t yet moved the camera into the forest, but he had already spent three to five minutes exining the background of the appearance of the prison. Lin Sanjiu had still been sitting on the sofa, silently watching him, smiling only when he finally finished speaking. "Now, show me," she said. Her smile seemed to make Short Bangs a bit nervous. He rubbed his fingers together for a while, and one hand slowly rose, reaching into the air. The forest was zoomed in and erged, countless tree trunks whizzing by, sunlight blocked by the canopy, as if entering the flowing darkness at the bottom of ake. Lin Sanjiu squinted and saw the prison in the forest. The farmhouses, built by the game yers themselves from chopped trees, were the result of very few being construction workers: neat but askew. Neither house nor tent-like, made of wooden frames covered with cloth. If the living spaces were like this, how crude must the prison have been? How could it keep posthumans from escaping back to the farm? The answer to this question quickly revealed itself to Lin Sanjiu, and it was very simple. In a ce full of posthumans, Special Items for imprisonment, confinement, and restriction were abundant. It seemed all such items in Taoyuan Township had been gathered and used to detain criminals. Several emaciated prisoners, their hair cut short, squatted in a circle, each washing arge bucket of clothes. Around them, bright bubbles encased them, as if bubbles from the wash buckets had grown and enclosed them along with the dirty clothing. These bubbles stretched across the forest, interspersed among the trees, each bubble containing several people, all silent, heads down, working. Bubbles were just one form of imprisonment. Along a seemingly unremarkable grass rope, five or six posthumans were bound like grasshoppers, limbs tied, necks constantly twisting, mouths bulging with something unknown. They didn''t seem to be eating, as no one eats with such expression or lies on the ground to eat. They bit from a pile on the left, chewed silently like donkeys, then spat onto the right. Saliva, tears, lips worn to bleeding, and strong jaw muscles weremon features. "Prisoners can''t just sit there and eat; how can we have good people working hard and supporting criminals in prison?" Short Bangs exined. "They do work within their capacity to earn their food. Dangerous ones are hung on ropes, and only their heads and mouths can move. But even with only the mouth, they can still work." "What work are they doing?" "In the mountains, there aren''t many things to feed chickens and ducks, so some vigers collect things like husks, stones, and tree bark. If not broken down, they can injure young birds, so the prisoners chew them first. That way, the birds don''t get hurt." Lin Sanjiu nodded. On the screen, the wind passed through the forest, its rustling distant and lonely. She asked Short Bangs to raise the camera angle, which he reluctantly did. The view moved over the forest like migrating birds, revealing scene after scene of a prison formed by various confinement tools. The few people in the farm wouldn''t have had so many, so probablyter ones were provided by the game itself. The heads filled the spaces between the trees, dark masses everywhere. Minute after minute passed, the prison still stretching on. As the camera continued to move, Lin Sanjiu slightly turned her eyes, watching a bird sh across the distant corner of the screen, disappearing into the cloudy sky. Left behind on the earth, the ck mass of heads wriggled and squirmed, the rustling of the forest the only sound in the silence. She felt as though she should ask many questions, but she didn''t want to ask any now. "Our farm has very strict rules," Short Bangs exined slowly. "For the welfare of most people, strict governance is necessary. If you can''t follow the rules, then you deserve to be punished, don''t you? You can''t me our farm, can you?" He paused here, seeming to think that Lin Sanjiu would interject with a question at this point, appearing to have the answer readybut she didn''t ask, "What are your rules?" Without waiting for the counter-question, the man with short bangs continued awkwardly, "But posthumans have many unchangeable bad habits, so there are slightly more people who vite the rules than in ordinary society." Lin Sanjiu responded with an "Oh?", her perfunctory tone like that of meeting a talkative but inescapable neighbor. The man with short bangs looked at her expression and closed his mouth. He seemed to feel that something was wrong, this was not the response he wanted, but he couldn''t figure out what was wrong for a moment. After thinking for a while, he seemed to decide to remind Lin Sanjiu of a fact. "Although they are in prison, their lives are safe, and they can still live safely for 14 months. Unless the crime is heinous, ordinary farms will not sentence people to death. Sopared to other people''s games, even being able to enter the farm''s prison is good luck." Lin Sanjiu was silent for a while, then pointed to a person on the screen and asked, "What rule did he break?" "Which one?" The man with short bangs nced around at the densely packed heads. Any of them would do; she was just pointing randomly. After the man with short bangs understood her meaning, he too fell silent for a moment. "Well, the specific sentencing process is collectively decided by the people of the farm. I''m not particrly clear. Actually, that isn''t important... You don''t know how cruel other people''s games are, right? I was frightened to look at it. When I first entered this room, there was a whole set of things left by the previous game maker, including the game he wrote. Let me tell you..." Next, he detailed a game that reportedly "left a particrly deep shadow on him." It was a contagious disease game in a closed environment, where the infected person could recover after spreading it to two people. Lin Sanjiu had just heard the beginning of this game''s premise when she heard footsteps behind her. She was familiar with Yu Yuan''s footsteps and turned to ask, "What''s wrong?" Veda was standing in the living room. The silent woman ran out of the doorway as soon as she saw him enter the room. However, neither Yu Yuan nor Lin Sanjiu chased after her, letting her disappear at the door. After all, where could she run? The transport tube to the outside world had long been blocked by two corpses. "You need toe with me quickly," Yu Yuan replied. "Did you notice what he just said? When he first came into this room, he could still see the whole set of things left by thest game maker." "Yeah," Lin Sanjiu subconsciously responded, suddenly waking up as if sshed with a bucket of water. "The girl called Little Demon, who created the apartment game, probably took Ji Shanqing too," Yu Yuan exined further, as if afraid she hadn''t understood. "Although she''s dead, no one has entered her room since. After all, the person who took her ce also lost his life in the channel... That means if we go to her room now, we might find clues about Ji Shanqing." As he spoke, Lin Sanjiu had already leaped up, flipping over the sofa andnding on the living room floor. The man with short bangs, though he didn''t understand the key part, understood that they were going to the ninth room. He immediately tensed up, saying both expectantly and warily, "Do you want... want me to open the door for you?" Lin Sanjiu didn''t even nce at him; she grabbed Yu Yuan and dashed out the door. She didn''t need anyone to open the door for her; there was still an unconscious Master Zhang lying on the dining table outside, and he would be enough for her usebearing this thought in mind, she almost stumbled as she quickly rushed into the rotunda. On the dining table, the plump Master Zhang had turned into a bloated corpse at some unknown point. Behind her, a "bang" sound of a door closing came from the direction of Short Bangs'' room. Someone had repeatedly pierced Master Zhang''s neck with a sharp stick, brutally breaking through his throat. The blood had not yet coagted and was still drippingpresumably, those remaining in this space had realized that without Master Zhang''s existence, Lin Sanjiu couldn''t enter any room, and they were safe. "Wait, let''s go to the ninth room first and see," Yu Yuan said, seeming to understand her budding emotion despite having none himself. He held her arm and said, "If the room''s host is dead, the chance of the door being closed is fifty-fifty, right? Let''s go and check first, and if it is indeed closed, then we''ll think of a way." Lin Sanjiu''s face was wooden, and her hand wearing a metal gauntlet opened and closed a few times before she nodded. She followed behind Yu Yuan, walking step by step towards the ninth room. Perhaps because Little Devil was dead, all her alterations to space had disappeared; their path was filled with unremarkable concrete corridors, and they quickly found the dull, grey room. Yu Yuan walked briskly up to it and tried pushing the door. As Lin Sanjiu reached the doorway, the door slowly slid open, revealing an empty concrete room with nothing inside. Except for one person standing with their back to the two. The figure was tall and slender, leaning on a thin cane, seemingly staring at a grey concrete wall without even a picture hanging, as if watching the most interesting film in the world, utterly absorbed and motionless. Only when she heard the footsteps of the two entering did she turn her head slightly. Nwa smiled at Lin Sanjiu and said, "You''vee? See, I told you, he would bring you to me." Chapter 1529: Find Ten Righteous People

Chapter 1529: Find Ten Righteous People

As Nwa slowly turned around, the cement-gray room''s background seemed to suddenly turn into dark currents, twisted, drawn by her movement, swirling around her and dissolving. By the time she fully faced Lin Sanjiu, the room was gone, the press conference was gone, the was gone, and the cries of the people in that world were pushed to an unknown far distance, a ce without existence. They floated in the perpetually silent dark universe, where distant cold stars dotted the space. Nwa looked at the two and smiled slightly. Her hand lightly raised in mid-air and suddenly thrust downwardthe sharp end of her staff lodged into the soft darkness, pinning the passage of time. This description, "pinning the passage of time," seemed irrational. But Lin Sanjiu felt this inexplicable sensation; time was no longer flowing beneath them. Yu Yuan seemed to have felt a touch as well, looking around and uttering a soft "ah," as if he had understood something. "Yes," Nwa said to one or both of them. She raised her other hand, pinching the air lightly with her thumb and index finger, and began to speak with a sigh-like tone. "Like this, extending your finger to pinch time, and there in your fingertip, you have a moment caught between two forces, motionless. Time before still moves forward, time after still goes backward, only the moment where we are is eternally suspended." Lin Sanjiu did not understand, nor did she try to. The more she learned about Nwa, the more iprehensible she seemed. All she knew was that although she was surprised subconsciously, deep inside she wasn''t that surprised at allever since the Reverie Libretto, she had been waiting for this day. Moreover, with such distinctive traits in this underground new gameunch, Nwa''s name might as well have been written on the wall. Despite being mentally prepared, Lin Sanjiu still felt an almost irresistible fatigue, as if she had been running a never-ending marathon for years, and someone had finally called a stop. She looked down at her feet, not understanding where she was or what she was standing on, but she sat down dejectedly and said, "Yeah, you found me. Is this another one of your testing grounds?" Nwa''s face expressed a cold and ultimatepassion. "No, A process with a known result cannot be called an experiment." Lin Sanjiu nodded, still confused about what she was doing. She searched her bewildered mind for a while, looking for what to ask now, seeking some sense of normality. Having thought for a long time, she could only think of the grand prize, the only question in her mindbut after uttering "Ji..." she thought she saw something sh across Nwa''s face, so she changed her words. "Why are you here?" Nwa smiled, like watching a child trying to be clever. "I am here because I am here, as simple as that. It''s not because of something I did that I appear here at this point in time; it''s because I will appear here at this time that all these events ur before and after," she said patiently. "When you understand my meaning, you''ll naturally understand why I can ''foresee'' the course of events." Yu Yuan asked, "You mean, your influence on cosmic things is now emanating from yourself, not your actions?" Lin Sanjiu rubbed her temples and eximed, "What?" Yu Yuan thought for a while before finding an analogy. "For example, she told me that I would bring you to her. Not because she foresaw the future or she or I took action to make thise true, but history will naturally be affected by her existence, like a cloth being bent... or like water flowing downhill. The difference is, Nwa can clearly see the water flowing towards her, the influence she produces." It seemed that he himself felt that neither of these metaphors were quite urate. Lin Sanjiu waved her hand, unwilling to linger on a question she couldn''t understand, and asked Nwa in a hoarse voice, "What do you want from me?" Nwa stood upright in the dark void, her staff condensed into a thin cold light. "Do you agree now?" Lin Sanjiu had a strange feeling. Nwa''s question seemed to resonate throughout the universe, only reaching her ears when spoken aloud. It wasn''t that Nwa hadn''t asked before, but that Lin Sanjiu only heard the question at that moment. "Agree to what?" She faintly understood what Nwa was referring to but still struggled to respond. Nwa smiled, her eyes falling on Lin Sanjiu''s bloodstained knuckle dusters, and this time it was not a question but a statement. "You agree." Lin Sanjiu raised the hand that had shattered Lord Tremors'' skull, looking at it without speaking for a moment. Indeed, she had agreedthough she wouldn''t admit it verbally, she was about to carry out a strategy identical to Nwa''s. She hadn''t pursued the silent woman, she hadn''t dealt with Short Bangs, and at least five people were still alive in the new game''s release conference. It wasn''t that she thought these people had the right to live for some tragic reason, but because she thought, "What''s the hurry? They can''t run away. After finding Ji Shanqing, no one here can escape my hunt." ncing at Yu Yuan beside her, Lin Sanjiu vaguely remembered that she had once ughtered Peanut Town. Now, thinking back, even if that nightmare were reality, she likely wouldn''t spare any lives. Because nobody in Peanut Town deserved to live. "A long time ago, I was genuinely, though briefly, puzzled by your existence," Nwa murmured with a sigh. "If there''s a diseased fruit tree producing nothing but rotten fruit, but then it bears one good fruit, it means the tree can indeed bear good fruit. The problem is the disease, not the tree itself... right? I want to know if this hypothesis is correct." She seemed not to wait for Lin Sanjiu''s answer, but continued, "With that confusion, I observed you for a while afterward." What Nwa called "a while" was many years for Lin Sanjiu. "But humans are not fruit trees," slipped from Lin Sanjiu''s lips, surprising her. If it was to ensure human survival, she should have gone along with Nwa. Nwa smiled, almost relieved, as if gratified to be understood. "Of course not, you know that better than me. If a fruit tree is diseased, the problem is the disease, not the tree itself. But humans are not fruit trees; humans are the disease itself. Born as humans, they must act like viruses, like deer that must drink when thirsty, like water that must freeze at zero degrees. But in such arge group, there are different trends. You and others like you are a rare extreme, an anomaly; while people like Gong Daoyi are the opposite extreme, also rare." Lin Sanjiu felt that no matter what Nwa knew, she wouldn''t be surprised. "If Gong Daoyi is at the negative end, then he is more valuable than most people. Because he''s awake, he knows his coordinates within humanity; that''s why he sees you, and has always been looking at you, looking at your opposite coordinates." Nwa shook her head. "But most people in the middle can''t see you and don''t want to. You are unwee; your existence can hurt people. In Sodom, angels are more loathsome than Satan, and you know this better than anyone." Lin Sanjiu didn''t say anything. "So, you can even tolerate Gong Daoyi, but you can''t tolerate Peanut Town," Nwa said softly. "You can endure the conscious, absolute evil, because judging it is simple and unequivocal. But how about the mediocre, ordinary, chaotic, unaware, and encouraging majority who are even evil out of stupidity? How do you view them? Grey and hopeless, beyond cure, beyond judgment. Give them an environment, and they will metamorphose into the soil of the Garden of Eden. Is the new gameunch conference an exception? Of course not. A fire can burn so bright and vigorous because the gasoline has always been there. "The most terrible thing is, you know, arge part of the reason you''re sitting where you are is luck. If you were to slip, you''d slide past the grey and chaotic majority, going straight to the other extreme. The more you understand, the more you resist, you save people, you kill people. You blood-washed Peanut Town all because you fear more than anyone else that you are also a person. You hate them more than I do, fear them more, and desire more for them to be good." Lin Sanjiu heard a "click-click" noise, faintly and continuously sounding in her ears. After a while, she realized that the sound wasing from her own teeth grinding. Nwa took a gentle breath, turned her head and looked at the dark universe that enveloped the three of them, and said, "You asked me what I want, but I actually told you years ago. Ie to see you now to give you two choices." Lin Sanjiu lowered her head, listening silently. "The Great Deluge, Judgment Day, whatever you call it, the ultimate destruction is inevitable. I''m not a human, I''m a forewarning. You can''t stop me; you can only save yourself. So, my first choice for you is to abandon your identity as a person, abandon your past, ande to me, just like Reno and Rena did many years ago. You already know their choice, don''t you?" A strong internal shock was vibrating Lin Sanjiu, as if she wasn''t clenching her teeth and holding herself steady, she would sway as if sitting in a cradle. "What''s the second choice?" she asked hoarsely. She could feel Nwa looking at her, speaking softly. "Abraham approached and said, ''Will you sweep away the righteous with the wicked? What if there are fifty righteous within the city? Will you then sweep away the ce and not spare it for the fifty righteous who are in it?'' "And the Lord said, ''If I find at Sodom fifty righteous in the city, I will spare the whole ce for their sake.'' "Abraham answered and said, ''Behold, I have undertaken to speak to the Lord. What if there are forty found there?'' He said, ''For the sake of forty, I will not do it.'' "Abraham said, ''Oh let not the Lord be angry, and I will speak. What if thirty are found there?'' He answered, ''I will not do it if I find thirty there.'' "Abraham said, ''Behold, I have undertaken to speak to the Lord. What if twenty are found there?'' He answered, ''For the sake of twenty, I will not destroy it.'' "Abraham said, ''Oh let not the Lord be angry, and I will speak again but this once. What if ten are found there?'' He answered, ''For the sake of ten, I will not destroy it.''" Nwa''s voice fell, and the dark universe returned toplete silence. When she spoke again, her voice was low, but the air seemed filled with countless strings, vibrating in unison. "I''m not Jehovah; I won''t spare Sodom. But if you can find ten righteous people who won''t look back at Sodom, I will allow you to board the Ark." Chapter 1530: Looking Back or Not

Chapter 1530: Looking Back or Not

A dark, roaring tidal wave suddenly leapt into the sky before their eyes, sweeping toward the earth to engulf everything in its path. Wherever it existed, there would soon be no world left to stand Lin Sanjiu abruptly closed her eyes and, upon opening them again, found herself drenched in sweat, realizing that she was still seated in the silent universe, with nothing having happened, and judgment not yete. Nwa''s words just now seemed to carry with them a trailer of ultimate destruction, striking into Lin Sanjiu''s mind without warning, making her believe for a moment that she was about to be consumed, destroyed, obliterated. Now, she couldn''t even control her body, trembling uncontrobly. No, she wasn''t afraid of death. She had often imagined the world after her deathor rather, the many worldsck Market bustling with people, a small tea stall filled with groups sipping their drinks, travelers gazing at the swaying Truth Mushrooms in the distance. Even if she no longer existed, everything she had witnessed, touched, and breathed would continue; she never thought the world that had once contained her would be meaningless, that her existence itself would be meaningless. The most terrifying thing is not one''s own death, but the extinction of meaning. ''Nwa is really not human anymore,'' she thought. How could a human face the eternal, indifferent, lonely silence of a future devoid of meaning? In the vast universe, in the end, only she remained, still remembering humanity, still remembering the million-year journey of humanity, but these memories were no more meaningful than a gust of wind. Only a non-human being could, from an outsider''s perspective, be the final tomb of human memory. Taking a deep breath, Lin Sanjiu''s nails dug into the flesh of her palm, forcing herself to calm down. Perhaps even Nwa couldn''t bear the emptiness of the future, so she gave herself two choices. In terms of intelligence, she might not be as good as many, but Lin Sanjiu wasn''t stupid. Ten righteous people didn''t mean she could only find ten. From Nwa''s retelling of Abraham''s words, it was clear that ten was the minimum limit Abraham had obtained after repeated questioningit sounded like nonsense, but if there were even twenty or thirty righteous people, it would be unreasonable to save only ten of them. The question was, what is righteousness? What did it mean to not look back? She seemed to have been lost in thought for a while, but when Nwa moved again, Lin Sanjiu felt that the sound of herst sentence hadn''t even faded away. She looked up to see Nwa turning slightly, looking at the dark universe on their left, sighing. "The conditions of the new gameunch are much gentler and more tolerant than the Garden of Eden," she said, her expression focused, as if that darkness was etched with all sorts of people like prehistoric murals. "Those selected for theunch cannot be called good or bad; at first, they were just the most ordinary, mundane people. Even Lord Tremors, who wanted to kill you quickly, would protect a woman who looked like his mother; even the most callous people were loyal and hardworking. Even though they were raised like vermin to this point, if we were to advocate for them, none of them are purely evil." Lin Sanjiu silently waited for her to continue. "Is everyone really bad?" Nwa asked softly, as if asking neither Lin Sanjiu nor herself. "If you think about it carefully, it doesn''t seem so. During the time I watched the new gameunch, there were people kinder than the ones you see now. I remember one whose game was ''Rescue Station''. The yers would be volunteers, helping those physically and mentally injured aftering out of other games... Those being helped would repay the rescue station with materials, and the volunteers would use them to save more people. Help one person, get one point, and the volunteer could stay at the ''Rescue Station'' for a day. Being a volunteer at the rescue station is certainly better than being a yer in the elephant room, isn''t it?" Lin Sanjiu couldn''t help but moan softly. Nwa nced back at her, her expression showing she could hardly hold back a smile. "Indeed, you''ve found the problem too. Save people to score points, earn points to do volunteer work, so what to do when there is no one to save? Just create people who need saving. Injure someone and then save them. Not only can you score points, but you can also share in the feedback materials. Humanity can always project its self-interest onto everything... but this is not surprising. What I want to say is not about those who volunteer, but about the person who created the game." Lin Sanjiu silently nodded her head. The creator of the game seemed to have good intentions, and if those intentions were twisted and used by others, it shouldn''t be med on him C was he a righteous person? As if she understood her thoughts, Nwa smiled slightly and said, "Before we continue discussing this person, let me give you an example from your old world. Suppose there is a small country, where the people are poor and hungry,cking medical care and medicine, working hard yet struggling every day just to survive. Someone sees this and feels great pity, runs around internationally, takes out money from their own pocket, raises arge amount of food and supplies, and sends it all to that ce." Nwa''s tone was so subtle that it was almost indescribable, and Lin Sanjiu hardly dared to continue listening even to this standard act of kindness. "He sent it, he was satisfied, and after half a year, the people still lived the same life, if not worse. The good person was puzzled, the good person wept, the good person raised money and supplies again, and from then on, every few years they had to send aid. Regardless of how much they aided, the people in that ce remained in increasingly dire poverty, without seeing the light of day." Nwa paused, the corner of her mouth slightly lifted, like the cool, thin edge of a merciful de. "While the good person lived his life amid apuse and died contentedly at the age of eighty, the people in that ce were far more bitter than before." "How could it be worse?" Lin Sanjiu unconsciously muttered, but it was more like a reflexive responseshe already had a faint idea of the real answer. "It would be worse," Yu Yuan chimed in. "From this scenario, it would be illogical if it wasn''t worse." Nwa smiled. "But he fed so many people and was a good person, just like the game maker I just mentioned. He realized that his game was being exploited by the yers. How could he not be anxious, how could he not prevent it? So, he inquired around during theunch conference, asked for the most vicious and cruel game locations, told his in-game volunteers through game rewards, so they could find fresh victims without having to create them themselves. "He was eventually killed by other game makers. They wanted to extend their own duration, so this game-designing good person was the first to be killed. Before dying, he said in agony that he was a good person without reward." Nwa sighed deeply. "But he clearly received the reward that matched his good deeds, which was the dopamine produced in his brain. Any more than that, he did not deserve; because that is chaos and ignorance, self-satisfaction, murky, evil goodness. "If that good person sought to understand what caused the people of that small country to be more and more bitter even after receiving aid, then he would cease to be good, for in seeking understanding, he would lose thepassion and generosity that define a good person." "So, what about the righteous person?" Lin Sanjiu asked, her voice trembling slightly. "There was a person who entered that small country and said, ''I''m here to tell you the truth, to resist this fate for you,'' and then he was stoned to death by the people of that country." Nwa said almost calmly. "How can you me those people? They know nothing. What they hear and see is a world that makes sense to them. You see, humans are such creatures, born with original sin. Not in the biblical sense, transmitted from Adam, but the original sin of ignorance and confusion, the fuel of evil. Why is Gong Daoyi more valuable than most people? Because he is awake." She sighed softly, slowly extracting the tip of her cane from the dark time beneath her foot. As her motion ended, this conversation was about to be dered over. Nwa smiled and said, "Those who remain in Sodom, sighing and weeping, washing their faces with tears, loving kindness and doing good, repairing walls and roofs, are not righteous people. Without their confused and good efforts to repair, Sodom might have already copsed. With their muddled goodness, Sodom has be even more robust. They need evil, condemn evil, cooperate with evil, nourishing each other, and without the other, they would be disoriented. Simrly, those who look back are not righteous either." As thest word left her mouth, the tip of the cane was also pulled out of time. In that instant, countless possibilities that might happen, and scenes Lin Sanjiu did not know whether had actually happened or not, all swirled together, distorting her understanding of space and time. She seemed to hear herself saying, "You demand too much from people," and Nwa seemed to respond from a distant point in time, "I have no demands of people"everything was like a dream. It seemed that in thousands and thousands of parallel spaces, there were thousands and thousands of Nwas and thousands and thousands of Lin Sanjius, all engaging in a simr yet different conversation on the same theme, and she just heard the echoes from other parallel spaces. When her mind and feet returned together to the underground space of the new gameunch conference, she realized that she had not changed her position at all. Yu Yuan was still standing on her left, and the room was still empty, except Nwa was no longer in front of her. Instead, there was a piece of white silk cloth on the ground. Ji Shanqing was lying calmly on the silk, as if asleep, with his hands sped in front of him. His hair, ck as flowing water, cascaded down among the white silk, the falling light shimmering in the silk, reflecting on his skin. He was immersed in a sweetnd that the world could not touch, his lips and cheeks tinged with a faint rosy glow. Chapter 1531: The Judge and the Keeper of the Fire Seed

Chapter 1531: The Judge and the Keeper of the Fire Seed

Lin Sanjiu quickly discovered that the gift Nwa left for her was not only Ji Shanqing but also temporary control. She couldn''t guess what meant Nwa might have used to nt such a feeling in her mind; she knew that she had taken control over this underground gameunch space and knew that once she left, her control would disappear, and everything might return to normal. What happened after she left, she couldn''t manage, nor was she inclined to at least now, the grand prize was safe by her side, and that was enough. When she knelt gently beside the grand prize, not even reaching out to touch his face, the grand prize woke up. His slowly opening eyes were likekes and stars cleared of haze, cold and bright; when Lin Sanjiu''s figure fell into his eyes, they immediately softened, bending gently, apanied by a voice, "Sis." Lin Sanjiu hugged him, burying her face in his hair, unable to speak for a long time. In his refreshing scent, she tightly closed her eyes, not daring to look, because she suddenly felt a fearshe had long felt that even without discussing suffering, life was always filled with small, suffocating diforts, as life is such. Living in a human body is like having a foot in the wrong shoe size. So, in her misfit life, could owning something as absolute and pure as Ji Shanqing be exined only by dreaming? Or perhaps she was real, and the struggles, sorrows, diforts, and pains she felt were real, but only Ji Shanqing and simrforts were added by a novelist, just tofort people, just to give people a little hope. "S-Sis," Ji Shanqing said, a hand stroking the back of her head over and over again, with a reassuring rhythm. "Sis, it''s okay, you''re just greatly shocked." Was that so? But she had long known Nwa''s intentions; even without Nwa, the Great Deluge that would end humanityshe already knew about it. She couldn''t exin her uncontroble trembling at this moment. "You saw more than just Nwa and heard more than just her words... What she represents, those indescribable things, all that has settled over who knows how many years and changes, in the moment she grasped you, all rushed over you." Ji Shanqing seemed to know her experience perfectly. "I was ced not far from you, watching you talk to her; I know. You were amazing, Sis." Lin Sanjiu only realized she had soaked the grand prize''s hair with tears when she lifted her head. "Are you okay?" she asked, plucking the hair from her face. "I''m fine," Ji Shanqing said, smiling at her. He nced at Yu Yuan before looking away. "Although there was a moment when Nwa really scared me. She said, ''You''re so like a person, you''re right on the boundary line of bing human''but thankfully, she ultimately didn''t see me as a human." If Ji Shanqing was not seen as a human, Yu Yuan naturally had even less risk. Yu Yuan thought for a moment, then said, "So it seems that not reverting to human form is a good thing." "You knew about what we were just talking about... and what I experienced before?" Lin Sanjiu asked the grand prize, stunned. "I was initially caught by a young woman through a game. She couldn''t figure out what I was and didn''t want to let me go, so she kept me as something wrapped in text, trapped on paper... but before she could tamper with me, Nwa took over," Ji Shanqing exined. "From then until you appeared, I was with Nwa all this time... Sporadically, I saw and talked a lot with her, including about your affairs." He suddenly lowered his head a little awkwardly and said softly, "But I couldn''t send you any messages. I saw you looking for me all this time, and I couldn''t make a sound, making you so worried." ''What a trivial matter.'' Lin Sanjiu gently stroked the back of his hand, whispering, "I... I really don''t understand what Nwa wants and why she chose me." Yu Yuan also came over, stopping a few steps away from Ji Shanqing; he seemed to want to listen to the discussion between the two but was determined not to get too close to the grand prize, so he sat down behind Lin Sanjiu. "If you think about it carefully, she allowed me to save some people ording to a standard, but she didn''t give me any standard," Lin Sanjiu said with a bitter smile. "She only said what is not a ''righteous person,'' but she didn''t say what is. Where should I look? Why should I look?" Besides, she had anotheryer of darker, more profound fear and suspicion. "If there are no righteous people among my friends, should I save them or not? Is this a test? She wants to see if I''m fair, and if I save my friends, I''ll fail, and we all won''t escape a dead end. But if I have to give up my friends, I won''t know what''s left to live for." Ji Shanqing shook his head. "Sis," he said, grasping her hand, a move that made Lin Sanjiu calm down a little. "After spending these days together, I have a little understanding of Nwa. Would you like to hear my opinion?" Lin Sanjiu nodded. When she just heard the two options given by Nwa, she even wished she had no choice at all. Though Nwa detested the obscurity and chaos in human nature, there was a moment when Lin Sanjiu wished she herself were obscure and chaotic, numbly awaiting the Great Deluge or some other form of annihtion. The end would be the end, without pain before or after, like a dog unfortunate enough to die in a volcanic eruption. If numbness creates the source of pain but avoids the feeling of pain, perhaps there''s something wrong with human beings? "Sis, Nwa indeed didn''t give you a standard," Ji Shanqing whispered,forting her with a smile. "Because she doesn''t have one herself." Lin Sanjiu was taken aback. She never thought that a god-like being like Nwa would not have something. "She told you that if you find someone who meets a certain standard, you can survive," Ji Shanqing said calmly. "But how could she have such a standard? In her eyes, all of humanity, perhaps even herself, should not survive. There''s no standard for who should or shouldn''t live, so what could she give you?" Lin Sanjiu fell into a speechless nk. "She won''t judge people individually, like ''Oh, you''re a good person, you haven''t done anything bad, or your bad deeds are few, so it''s unfair to let you die.''" At such a moment, even the grand prize, being on the borderline of humanity, could make people feel that the sense of indifference was not unique to an individual. "Because if you try to judge a person''s goodness or badness, the standard itself would trap her in an endless pitfall of sophistry. Can you imagine the scene? Nwa sitting across from a person, trying to figure out if this person deserves to live. "That person would say, ''How am I not a good person? Aren''t you just a person, too? Who gave you the right to judge if I''m a good person? Are you always right? What''s the difference between you and a wicked person? You have your standards, and I have mine. I have my bad side, and I have my good side. How can you look at the problem so one-sidedly? And even if I did something questionable, it''s because of my environment. I was influenced by it. I don''t have your experience and luck. Is that my fault?''" Ji Shanqing finished speaking all at once, taking a breath beforeughing and saying, "If Nwa were to fall into the judgment of individuals, it would be tantamount to falling into meaninglessness. Therefore, she will not look at how individuals are; when she makes a decision, it is a decision for a group. She only looks at the impact of the human group on the world, the causality created, and the disturbances caused. If the group caused it, the group will bear it; that''s enough for her." Lin Sanjiu was even more confused now. "Then why did she ask me to find some individuals?" Ji Shanqing sighed slightly after hearing this. "The group caused it, so the group bears it; that''s Nwa''s answer to the human problem. She is confident that her answer is inevitable and correct, but she wants to see if there might be another fully aware person with simr insights, who might arrive at a different answer. Her experiment with humanity has ended while her experiment with you has just begun." In the silent room, he seemed to feel a pang of grief for Lin Sanjiu too. "Her approach is unfair to you, an almost unimaginable burden that has been thrust upon you. Although Nwa has given you a choice... If you are unwilling to bear this task, you can silently wee their destruction, or join Nwa''s side to hasten the destruction. But no matter what choice you make, you cannot be in a daze anymore." Lin Sanjiu tilted her head up, looking at the dim room, her ears seeming to catch a faint disturbance and noise from outside. She exhaled a long breath, whispering, "I wish I were a bird, or a deer." "Then you might die because of humans." Ji Shanqing also sighed, smiling bitterly. "But I can understand why Nwa chose you. Even if you arrive at the same answer as Nwa in the end, you will try your best to find another way out in the process... That''s just like you." From the end of the corridor outside the door, there came high and low cries. "Why won''t the door close?" "Why can''t I write?" Such voices, intermittent and panicked, were like fragments, swept apart by a stream. The pieces rushed into Lin Sanjiu''s ears, making her nce towards the doorway. She stood up in a daze. Why Nwa left her in control, she understood the reason behind it. She was sure that in the brief yet long conversation just now, she heard Nwa say, "Now, what do you intend to do with these people?" Chapter 1532: What is the Commensurate Punishment?

Chapter 1532: What is the Commensurate Punishment?

Lin Sanjiu felt as if she was walking through a video game. After leaving the ninth room, what she saw was a standard game interface: in the bottom right corner, there was a mini-map that marked her location; at the bottom was a row of action options; and on the left, a list of the game makers'' avatarsnow only disying the five who were still alive. If she focused her mind, she could even see details like their names, current locations, and even real-time images. Honestly, she didn''t believe that Nwa controlled this underground space using the same method. This was probably a game interface specifically prepared for her so that she could quickly adapt to it and easily get startedconsidering the nature of this world, it was almost ironic. Ji Shanqing and Yu Yuan followed her closely, both appearing cautious. One was a Veda, and the other was on par with a Veda; they had the mostprehensive information and data in the world, but neither could give her the answer she sought. When Lin Sanjiu entered the round hall, she unsurprisingly saw the middle-aged woman with blue eyebrows. As Lin Sanjiu entered, the woman sprang up from her chair, her face turning pale, but she didn''t run. Instead, she stood up straight, gripping the back of the chair, as though she had been summoning the courage to wait for Lin Sanjiu''s arrival. "It wasn''t me!" the woman blurted out before hastily correcting herself. "No, what I mean is, I didn''t do anything wrong. I''m here to help you. I''m not like them. I don''t want to oppose you. Don''t misunderstand me." Lin Sanjiu ignored her, instead looking at the real-time locations of the other game makers. Short Bangs was standing at his room''s door, pushing it repeatedly. Every time he closed the door and heard the click, he let go as if pricked by a needle, and the door would slowly slide open again. Lin Sanjiu had been talking with the grand prize for several minutes, and during that time, Short Bangs had been attempting to close his door again and again. His face had an indescribable expression after dozens of repeated failures. Queen Nocturna was crying uncontrobly, her face covered in tears and traces of snot running to her mouth. She screamed, cursed, tore things apart, and kicked over furniture, constantly demanding someone nonexistent return her abilities. She didn''t know what to threaten with, so she resorted to foulnguage. Zhou Xian, however, was calm, holding a cigarette between his fingers and sitting by the door, lost in thought. His demeanor wasn''t that of a creator who had suddenly lost his power; it was more like someone waiting for the electricity toe back on after a sudden ckout. The silent, shrunken woman, surrounded by many screens, was rubbing her hands together in confusion. She seemed to have quickly epted reality, and Lin Sanjiu suddenly felt that maybe good things had rarely happened to her. Losses and burdens seemed moremon; losing this "job" was just another hardship to endure. "You know, this underground space suddenly malfunctioned," the middle-aged woman said, tugging the unresponsive Lin Sanjiu''s arm. "But I''m familiar with this ce and the people here. If I was rude to you before, I''ll make amends." Only then did Lin Sanjiu look at her. Not far away, Master Zhang''s fat corpse stilly on the dining table. On the way to the round hall, Lord Tremors'' head, smashed like a rotten watermelon, was probably still lying on the ground. Nwa''s first challenge for Lin Sanjiu involved the five people still alive here and the new gameunch conference. Although this was a stage set up by Nwa, the actors were all ying themselves. Lin could easily destroy this stage and kill the actors, but the y would continue at different times and ces, meeting new audiences and their apuse. "Let me ask you," Lin Sanjiu said softly, "do you think they should live?" The middle-aged woman perked up, cautiously asking, "Who specifically are you referring to?" Lin Sanjiu gestured with her hand to her forehead C she could find Short Bangs'' real name in his personal information column, but she couldn''t be bothered to look for it. The person might soon perish, and his name would be stuck in her memory, which made her feel uneasy. The middle-aged woman seemed to understand and quickly said, "He''s not so bad. Don''t get me wrong, he and I don''t like torturing people." Lin Sanjiu looked at her. "Someone who doesn''t like to create brutal games"she must have been told this information by Short Bangs. He was willing to inform her, and she was aware that she should speak up for him. To think he seemed quite civilized at first. "But as for the others, I don''t know," the middle-aged woman said, lowering her voice. "That young girl, Queen Nocturna, is quite vengeful... She gets angry very easily, and when she''s angry, she goes back to her room, and I don''t know what she''s doing in the game." Lin Sanjiu slowly nodded her head. She now truly understood why Nwa no longer observed individuals C she even wished she could be like Nwa. She examined the other''s head as if she wanted to drill her gaze into the woman''s skull to see why a part so like her own hid a parallel world within. She sighed softly and said, "Go and gather them all for me." As the middle-aged woman nodded rapidly and turned to leave, Lin Sanjiu waited in ce for a few seconds before heading in a different direction. When she walked into the first room and then came out, the first roompletely disappeared; when she went to the second room and then came out, the second room was gone. As she traversed each part of the underground space, that part began to copse and close, taking with it the finished or unfinished games, never to exist again. She wanted to see the sudden interruptions in the game scenes above ground and the posthumans who were suddenly released, but she couldn''t see them. Because she knew everyone''s location, when Lin Sanjiupleted her round, deleting all nine rooms, the five people in the hall didn''t even know what she had just done. They all looked extremely anxious but somewhat hopeful since Lin Sanjiu hadn''t attack them and instead gathered them together, certainly for a reason. Their eyes swept over Yu Yuan and Ji Shanqing and then focused on her, silently waiting for her to speak. Lin Sanjiu, somewhat tired, pulled out a chair and sat down. She sighed. As her breath left her lips, the five people in front of her fell to the ground one after another, like flies sprayed with insecticide. "Youmitted evils in a daze and died in a daze, not knowing what happened to you until death," she said softly, looking down at her fingers. "This is the greatest mercy I can show you." Chapter 1533: Seeing Yu Yuan Again

Chapter 1533: Seeing Yu Yuan Again

Lin Sanjiu sat in ce, staring motionless at the inteced corpses on the ground in front of her for a long time. She suddenly felt that the way living people regard death as something so terrifying is truly unreasonable. They died painlessly, holding onto hope until thest moment; after death, the constant noise of life that they could never shake off disappeared, and they became another form of eternal tranquility. Compared to being alive, what''s wrong with this state of death? Look at them lying on the ground, finally freed from the life that always tortured them, urged them, lied to them, made them afraid. Now they looked so innocent, naive, free, and at ease. She sighed slowly again. This time, naturally, no one would die at the end of this breath; her breath gently stirred the air, drifting through the underground space. This idea might not be normal, but what she was beginning to question now was normality. Ji Shanqing stood silently beside her, his eyes constantly shifting between the bodies and Lin Sanjiu, but even someone as clever as him seemed not to know what to say. In his silence, if Lin Sanjiu was harboring some slim hope, it was gradually extinguishing now. When humans face a predicament for which they have no answers, they often rely on a non-human entity for answers and salvationshe was no exception. "This ce itself is a core machine." The Veda''s voice came from not far away. If anyone in the room was least affected by this scene, it must be Yu Yuan. Whether those five people lived or died, how they died, why Lin Sanjiu and Ji Shanqing were silent for so long after they died, to him, was as insignificant as someone on another choosing to drink orange juice instead of milk for breakfast. He couldn''t care less. His interest was focused on the underground space itself; after all, nine rooms had disappeared, he began to circle the underground space, asionally touching the walls, floor, and various objects, as if taking the pulse of the space. Following his voice, Lin Sanjiu subconsciously turned her head. "Yes, I think using a machine as a metaphor is most appropriate," Yu Yuan said. "The reason this world came to an apocalypse, I remember, seems to be because the humans here started one reality game after another uncontroblyafter all, human wars are essentially a type of game. Anyway, they themselvescked textual ability, unable to create a system to develop games... So, they might have caused the world to be destroyed by the games they created, but this core machine was ced here by Nwa afterward." His focus on the immediate facts brought Lin Sanjiu''s thoughts out of the vague nothingness, giving her a sense of reality again. She thought for a moment before saying, "So... if this core machine is removed, will this apocalyptic world no longer be apocalyptic?" "I can''t be sure of that," Yu Yuan said, pausing to think for a moment. "Without the core machine, there''s another possibility that the posthumans whoe to this world will start to create real-life games themselves. Why are you staring at me?" Lin Sanjiu was taken aback and looked back to see that the grand prize had just lowered his head, covering his mouth with his fist as he coughed once. "No, continue speaking," he said ufortably. "There''s nothing else to say," Yu Yuan said, his interest in the underground space far exceeding his interest in the two people. "How long do you want to stay here? I''d like to try to decode this core machine. Ji Shanqing doesn''t have this ability," he added, "I can tell that you only split off a small strand... You''re still different from us." Ji Shanqing rolled his eyes, looking at the ceiling, ignoring him. This core machine''s analysis was not of any use; even if it were taken and copied into a new one as it was, Lin Sanjiu could not figure out what to do with it. Since Yu Yuan was interested, she might as well let him y with it. It would give her some time to deal with loose endsafter her thoughts were pulled back into reality by the Veda, she felt like a hamster that had fallen back into its wheel, having to keep running regardless of how illusory the road ahead may seem. After the nine rooms were gone, even with only the round hall and some branch-like corridors remaining, the space was still vast. Yu Yuan nodded, quickly disappearing from the two people''s sight. Since he became a Veda, even though his appearance remained the same as before, Lin Sanjiu would still asionally feel a sense of strangeness, for he was no longer the Yu Yuan she knew well. "Speaking of which," she whispered, ncing at Ji Shanqing, "He told me that when the Veda taught him how to immigrate. It was done by... um, using something that was basically like cheating." The grand prize seemed a bit embarrassed, a faint blush rising on the cheeks. "Sis, then you..." How Yu Yuan was exposed to the Veda in the first ce, leading to his "voluntary" immigration, Lin Sanjiu was no longer willing to pursue. After all, she had already forgiven the grand prize. She gently said, "I let him analyze me... just as you suggested at that time." Long before the grand prize informed her that Yu Yuan woulde to her, the two were prepared for the moment they saw Yu Yuan. Since he had now be a Veda, he would want to analyze Lin Sanjiuif there were a most obvious habit of the Veda, it was undoubtedly thepulsion to analyze anything it saw. Being an opponent against the Veda for so long, the grand prize came up with a solution. "He''s no longer the former Yu Yuan, regardless of what he ns to do when hees to you," the grand prize said. "We must find a way to understand him. Although I know what the Veda are like, I don''t know about individual ones. It''s like you understand what human beings are, but you don''t know what a particr posthuman you encounter on the street is like. I think we might as well let him analyze you, sis, and while he''s analyzing you, we can also let him leave his imprint." "How will we have him leave his imprint?" Lin Sanjiu asked. "I can create an entirely identicalyer of data on top of your data, with bothyers updating simultaneously ording to your state, so he won''t suspect anything wrong. However, the surface data is specifically for Yu Yuan to analyze." Ji Shanqing tilted her head, seeming to look for an analogy she could understand. "Um, how to put it. Have you ever seen y or wet cement? When he analyzes your data, he makes contact with you. If the part he touches is y or cement, then he inevitably leaves his own impression on thisyer of data." Chapter 1534: Lin Sanjiu in Kaven

Chapter 1534: Lin Sanjiu in Kaven

As the grand prize was busy restoring Yu Yuan''s imprint, Lin Sanjiu found herself alone again. The grand prize seemed to have some sort of worry about her, as if he feared that the moment he took his eyes off her, she would turn into a dinosaur and stomp away. The fog-like anxiety on his face made her feel both slightly amused and tearful. "I''m fine." She knew that she had been mentally affected by the shock from Nwa, and it was inevitable that people would be concerned about her. "I''m not going to run around. I''ll just stay here in this underground space. What''s there to fear?" Ji Shanqing looked at her and seemed to decide not to voice his concerns, only repeating his instructions seriously. "Alright, although I won''t be able to respond to you verbally, I''ll always be by your side." "I know." Lin Sanjiu patted his hand, smiling in assurance. After deleting all nine rooms, she realized in hindsight that she could try to make contact with the people above ground while she still had control. Wasn''t Marcie originally in this area? If Silvan was still on this, she could pass a message to him through a game, right? But to create a game, she would need rooms. Even with control over this core machine, Lin Sanjiu had to follow its internal rules. She opened a basic and simple room, bringing out afortable single chair for the grand prize so he could concentrate on restoring Yu Yuan''s imprint. She then spent a quiet moment thinking about the kind of game she should design that would be harmless yet able to make contact with specific targets. Regardless of using a temte or not, the game must possess the essence of a game. She thought for a while,ing up with some ideas, only to reject them herself. To find Marcie and Silvan through a game meant asking the posthuman participants to look for them since the game itself could not move. But what if someone didn''t look? Or looked half-heartedly and didn''t find them? She was reluctant to punish yers but hoped they would try their best to find them, so it seemed that rewards were the only way. Lin Sanjiu nced at the grand prize, who was sitting in the armchair. His eyes were bright as if filled with stars, immersed in the world of data, working toplete Yu Yuan''s analysis as quickly as possible. It seemed she would have to solve this problem herself. Generally, the rewards in a game were rtive to punishments. For instance, if a punishment for failing a level in a game was to receive a high-voltage electric shock, the reward for passing would be an item to prevent the next shock. This wasn''t a real reward; without the initially created harm, no one would need such a reward. Everything in a game, whether matter, energy, or conditions, was written on paper and then projected onto the surface. It could only appear within the game, and even this function was limited by the amount of text. If she wanted to create something not in the text library, she would need to find it from the outside world, convert it to text, and send it down as a temte in the text library. Thinking it over, Lin Sanjiu realized she had no rewards to offer. Upon reflection, it was not surprising. The purpose of text was to enable this core machine to continuously create games, not to create new matter like the Veda. Trying to invent a reward that posthumans desired from thin air was indeed too forced. Following this thought, Lin Sanjiu inevitably thought of Lily. The girl was still trapped in an elevator car, confined to three characters. Lin Sanjiu searched through her eye interface but found no possibility of reversing text into a living person. Perhaps Yu Yuan might have a way after analyzing the core machine, but she had a vague feeling that this hope was slim. Sighing softly, Lin Sanjiu typed a line of text. Everyone who enters this ce The underscore signified that she wouldter describe and define the ce. will receive a task to find the target person. The time limit is until either the searcher or the search target is teleported. There is no penalty for failure, and the reward for sess is She slowly typed "a feast of designated gourmet dishes," then deleted it. Then she typed "physical restoration treatment," and deleted that as well. She needed to make the reward appealing to most people, but even the condition of "surviving safely in the game until teleporting" was not much of an offer now. After all, all the games outside had been canceled, and the world was left with only posthumans wandering the vastnd; it was not particrly dangerous. If it''s not very dangerous outside, why stay and be limited by rules? Lin Sanjiu furrowed her brow, taking deep sighs, feeling like an author facing a creative block. She sighed, paced the room, nearly smashing the keyboard, but the paper was still nk. She knew it was her self-created annoyance. Who made her unwilling to drive others with fear to serve her will? What posthumans most desired was to settle down, free from the suffering of wandering and teleportation. There was a way to achieve this effect. Lin Sanjiu stared at the nk screen that only had two lines of text, thought about it, and finally brought up the card-sized elevator car, flipping it several times. Now that she had control over the entire core machine, she could ess the underground space, white paper, and the surface. She could try to write "Lily" on the white paper and project them onto the''s surface. After being projected onto the surface, without the limitation of the game NPC identity and without having to act ording to the script, what state would Lily be in? Could she continue to live in her own identity, in her own way, as she had before? It seemed that she would only know by trying. Lin Sanjiu took a deep breath, deleted the text she had just written, and undid the card conversion of the elevator car. Looking at the tightly closed elevator doors, she put on her metal gauntletwithout the obstruction of textual power, she quickly tore open the elevator doors. The threerge characters for "harmony," "hundred," and "union" stood serenely in the pale light, just as she had seen themst time. Chapter 1535: The Walking Projection

Chapter 1535: The Walking Projection

When Lily opened her eyes, along with the wind wrapped in grit that struck her cheeks, there was a distant howl, like the mournful whimpering of wolves. For quite some time, she stood under the grey, overcast sky, taking everything in with her eyes but feeling as if she had fallen into a dry, hollow well, unable to stir any thoughts, ideas, or emotional ripples. She still had some self-awareness, knowing that she was standing stiff as a pole, but beyond that, everything was empty and vague. From somewhere came a faintly familiar voice. "Lily? Can you hear me?" She slowly turned toward the direction of the voice, discovering that she was holding something resembling a walkie-talkie. "I can hear you." Once the consciousness that was once part of a person returned to her, she furrowed her brows and thought for a while before asking, "Lin Sanjiu? Is that you? Wasn''t I... Wasn''t I in an elevator?" "It''s me. Long story," Lin Sanjiu replied with a weary smile. How much time had passed? To Lily, it felt like she had just woken up from sleep and was no longer in the elevator, but Lin Sanjiu''s voice sounded so fatigued, as if she had suddenly aged several years. As Lin Sanjiu told her what had happened, Lily listened while surveying her surroundings. She had seen the environment earlier, but only now did she really register it. She was standing on cracked stone bricks, with grass sprouts squeezing out from the gaps. Hundreds of meters away sat a crumbling, old, low building, its bricks and tiles seeming ready to fall off the crooked frame. The intermittent sobbing wasing from the wild grass behind the iron gate in front of the building. Listening to the other side''s flowing narration, Lily shivered and looked up at the oppressive grey sky. She and Lin Sanjiu were not close, having only experienced urgent moments in the game together, but now the narrationing from the earpiece was so candid and blunt that it was frightening. Lin Sanjiu was so honest that it could even be considered cold. It was as if... some invisible human rules had been dissolved by some force, and the other party no longer had the consciousness to interact with people. For example, Lin Sanjiu was now telling her openly, "Walk around and see if you feel the same as when you were alive before." "I''ve already... What do you mean ''when I was alive before''?" "You were converted into text," she answered slowly. "Now you''re just a projection of the text. You were only three stagnant characters then, and I had to put you back into the text conversion program, fully integrating you into the underground game space. This is the method I thought of to restore your human form, so I didn''t put you in a game, just on thend. If you still feel more like an NPC rather than a living person, then you''ll never be human." Lily opened her mouth, still without a reply. Just understanding it rationally was hard enough, let alone epting it emotionally. Keepingmunication open, she walked towards the low building, bewildered about how to feel. This ce might have once been a game site, with the blood spilt here turning intoyers of ck mud-like filth over the years. Perhaps a car nearby was leaking gasoline, filling the air with a pungent smell. "I feel fine walking. My body moves just like before." Lily stillcked a sense of reality, not feeling that deep within someyer of the earth, her text was written on a piece of paper, rooting her somewhere. "I''ve reached the front door of this building. Someone''s crying here" Her words were cut short as she inhaled sharply. "What''s wrong?" Lin Sanjiu asked. She didn''t sound worried, probably because Lily was now just a projection of text, unable to be harmed like a living personthe only way to hurt her would be to edit or delete her text on a piece of paper. "I... I can''t go through," Lily replied, her hand trembling as she touched the iron gate. It was cold to the touch and covered with ayer of rust. "Why... There''s clearly t ground behind the door, and it''s not locked, but I just can''t get through." She tried but couldn''t even lift her leg. "It seems that the range of the text projection is limited," Lin Sanjiu said with a sigh. "I wrote the text in one ce, so you can only move within a certain range near that location." "Hold on, wait a minute," Lily said, turning around, feeling horror envelope her bones. It was as if someone had peeled back a corner of the sky. "Are you saying that I''m trapped in this... few hundred-meter radius for the rest of my life, imprisoned?" "If you don''t like this ce, I can change it for you," Lin Sanjiu said softly. Change it? Move to another ce in this wilderness and remain imprisoned? Wandering around and around within a few hundred meters, forever seeing but never able to reach the human world, forever trapped in this ghostly prison? "Moreover, it''s not for the rest of your life," Lin Sanjiu continued. "If no one deletes your text, you will exist as long as this core machine does, whether it be a few decades, a few centuries, or forever. All are possible." Lily felt she was about to suffocate. She no longer needed to eat or sleep, and she would have to aimlessly sit in this small piece ofnd forevershe still felt alive, but it was precisely this feeling that made the thought unbearable. "I... I..." She knew she couldn''t be angry with Lin Sanjiu, as it wasn''t her fault, but words failed to describe her emotions. When she finally came to her senses, she found herself half-fallen on the ground, clutching the iron railing of the gate, and sobbing. "I don''t want... I don''t want to be like this..." Her voice seemed to startle someone in the grass, and the crying from behind the gate gradually faded. Lin Sanjiu waited patiently for her to catch her breath before calmly saying, "Then... I''ll think of something else for you. My n to find my friends must change now too..." Lily listened nkly as Lin Sanjiu''s voice disappeared from the other end of themunicator, feeling as if she''d been thrown into a deep dungeon all alone. A rustling came from the grass, and a posthuman crawled out, dragging his body forward with his hands, his lower torso empty and legless. He looked up at Lily, saying in a hoarse voice, "Was that Lin Sanjiu? Did I hear wrong? Was that really Lin Sanjiu? Can she create games now?" Before Lily could answer, the man bowed his head, a small sob bursting from his throat. 1 "Please, ask her to reopen the game,"he said, whimpering. "The game was almost over... when it disappeared along with mylegs." Chapter 1536: Searching for Each Other

Chapter 1536: Searching for Each Other

Lin Sanjiu never expected that she would hear Horst''s voice again at this moment. Since they left the room with the elephant game, the group had gone their separate ways, and what happened to them afterward had been cast out of her minds, left to fate. "I... I thought I was really done for this time." Horst was panting, his hands gripping the iron bars, leaning on them to barely sit upright. "When the game disappeared, I found that my legs were gone too. It''s my fault. I couldn''t help screaming out of fright... I was discovered by other yers. Seeing that I couldn''t move, they took everything from me." Since discovering that she had met an acquaintance, Lin Sanjiu temporarily wrote out a "camera view" using text to project the scene on the ground in real time. Now, on the nk document in front of her, a few lines of text conjured a cinematic sceneHorst sitting behind the iron bars, Lily standing in front, neither able to move, leaving one to wonder who was really imprisoned. Lily seemed not to hear or care about Horst''s ount, standing there in a daze. Perhaps she had no energy left to worry about others. Her confinement to one spot had not yet begun, but her face looked as though she had been trapped for many years. "Please." Horst pressed his forehead to the bars, his eyes scanning over the camera before dropping again. A sturdy man, he now appeared to have shrunk, despite his muscles and frame remaining the same. Clearly, the posthumans had done more than just rob him. He said shakily, "Open the g-game again... Give me a ch-chance... to get my l-legs back from the w machine." "The w machine?" Lin Sanjiu asked. "Yes... Whatever part of your body is most important to your abilities ends up in the w machine, and you have to win it back," Horst exined dully, not looking at the camera. "I''m not even the worst off... Some people''s hands went in, and they had to use their mouths or feet to win them back. Others'' eyes went in, and I don''t even know how they managed." "I''ll try to find this game," Lin Sanjiu said, wiping the sweat from her palms and cutting off the second half of her sentence. She didn''t dare to promise too much, as raising false hope in Horst would be dangerous. After all, she didn''t know which of the deleted rooms had created the game, nor how many other people were in Horst''s situation. She could only hope that Nwa''s privileges would allow her to ess the game''s history. If the game text still existed, it would be easy to modify it and help Horst recover his legs effortlessly. "However, you both will need to give me some time," she said firmly. "I was about to set up a mechanism to find my two friends. Now, I have an idea I want to try." Lily''s text-based projection, equivalent to an indefinite confinement, couldn''t be used as a reward. If Lin Sanjiu removed the process of finding a person through posthumans, she wouldn''t have to worry about rewards. Was there a way to make Silvan and Marciee to her voluntarily? It seemed there was. Recalling Silvan''s appearance, Lin Sanjiu tried to write a couple of dry descriptions on the document. "Golden hair, green eyes... Uh, a high nose..." She stopped. A projection of a person did appear in the camera view, indeed with golden hair, green eyes, and a high nose. However, the golden hairline was a few centimeters above the eyebrows, the green eyes were huge and unblinking, and the high nose was slightly off. The whole figure looked like a giant doll trapped in the uncanny valley. It didn''t even remotely resemble Silvan and even managed to scare Lily into screaming. Lin Sanjiu rubbed her temples. She had originally wanted to describe Silvan and Marcie''s appearances and project them out, setting up huge images of the two throughout the worldone every kilometer. How could they miss them? She was initially worried about spreading the text wide enough, but she didn''t expect to falter at the very first step of recreating their appearances. Facing this distorted figure, Horst surprisingly recognized who it was supposed to be and mumbled, "You''re... you''re looking for Silvan, aren''t you? Who''s the other one? Ji Shanqing?" "No, a woman named Marcie, whom you don''t know." Lin Sanjiu deleted the description in frustration, and the projection on the paper disappeared as well. Horst''s mouth hung open, and he stared nkly for a moment. As she was deep in thought, he suddenly asked hoarsely, "It wouldn''t be... a redhead, would it?" Lin Sanjiu''s head shot up. "How did you know she has red hair? Do you know her?" "Before I entered this game, a redhead woman approached me," Horst answered hastilyhe clearly realized that the more he could help Lin Sanjiu, the greater his chance of retrieving his legs. "Herbat level was very high. I didn''t realize she was there until she appeared before me. She asked if I had participated in the elephant game in a room and who was there. I didn''t know you knew her at the time... so I didn''t answer immediately since she was rude." He coughed and said, "She wiped out my ability... After I answered, she took out an item, like a hood, and put it on my head." Lin Sanjiu leaned forward in front of the document. "Then what?" "I asked her what it was for, and she told me." Horst evidently hid his change in attitudeconsidering their situation, if he hadn''t humbled himself, Marcie probably wouldn''t have exined. "It was a device to find people by tracking those who have had contact with them. She finds someone who have interacted with the target person, puts the hood on them, and it gives her directions to the next person who has had contact with the target. Like ying a game of pass-the-parcel, she gets closer and closer to the target... However, although she exined it, she didn''t tell me who the target was in the game, so I only just found out that you two are connected." He paused and added, "In fact, she didn''t even tell me her name. It was only when she put away the hood and restored my ability that she received amunication. I overheard someone warning her, ''Marcie, be careful, the Munitions Factory might have discovered your whereabouts.'' That''s when I knew her name was Marcie." Lin Sanjiu finally had an answer as to why Marcie could urately locate her vicinity in such a vast world. It seemed that Marcie discovered Lin Sanjiu''s entrance into the Munitions Factory broadcast around the same time Lin Sanjiu heard Marcie''s arrest warrant from themunicator. If what Horst said was correct, and that item truly could lead Marcie from one contact to the next... Then she must have met Advaita by now. Chapter 1537: Lin Sanjius Perspective

Chapter 1537: Lin Sanjiu''s Perspective

Even after hearing that Marcie''s fighting abilities had increased, even knowing that Advaita''s situation was bleak when she was leaving, Lin Sanjiu still had to take a deep breath to suppress her initial urge to rush out and protect her friend. The current Marcie seemed like she no longer needed her protection. Besides, even if she met Advaita, it would probably be a matter of a long time ago. The real issue now was that whether Marcie had found Advaita or not, her journey to find Lin Sanjiu had been interrupted here. If she hadn''t found Advaita, there was no need to say; if she had found her, even if she could force Advaita to wear that hood, Marcie still couldn''t find Lin Sanjiubecause everyone Lin Sanjiu interacted with had turned into text, pulled into the new game''s release. "It seems that I can only get my message out," she said with a sigh, half speaking to herself. Lily and Horst did not respond, asionally ncing at the camera before quickly shifting their gaze, as if they were burned. Projecting their images might not be hard, as she suddenly remembered the mirror from Wan Qingge that could reflect memories, still in her possessionbut how to turn this projected image into text, write it on paper, and then prop it up between heaven and earth, that was a long string of operational uncertainties? If only she had kept one of the game makers. Anyone would do, like Short Bangs, who spent more than half a year developing a game. He must be very familiar with all operations. Hmm? Lin Sanjiu was immersed in thought, when suddenly her thinking paused, and she straightened up. She pped her forehead, murmuring, "I''m so stupid. How could I be so stupid?" Lily and Horst looked at the camera again, and the girl asked first, "What''s wrong?" She thought for a long time, about setting rewards, about making projections, all of which wereplicated and unnecessary. Why not use Short Bangs'' method? He created so many radios on the farm and got his voice outshe could do that too! Of course, she needed to use loudspeakers with asrge a volume as possible and spread them as wide as possible. If every city and mountain echoed with her voice, Marcie and Silvan would surely hear it. Deciding to do it, Lin Sanjiu immediately opened a new document, preparing to write out the loudspeakers projecting on the ground. The operating principle sounded simple, but when she tried to put the idea into words, she inevitably encountered many small obstacles and unexpected difficulties; she explored the technique of creating the game, writing "loudspeakers" and the words she wanted to broadcast, busy for a while, without noticing Lily''s movement at the other end. "Horst has passed out," Lily said softly after who knows how long. "He can''t hold on any longer." "How are his vital signs?" Lin Sanjiu asked, pausing. She couldn''t free her hands to deal with Horst''s problem now. If he had fainted from weakness and exhaustion, he could wait a little longerafter all, every second she dyed might affect Marcie. "I can''t reach over the railing," Lily said, her voice sounding numb. "But... I can hardly see his chest rising and falling. I think his injuries must be getting too much for him." Damn it. Lin Sanjiu suppressed her anxiety for a moment, pushed the document with the loudspeakers to the side of the screen, and returned to the operating interface Nwa had made for her. "I''ll figure something out for him now," she said hurriedly. Lily nodded, was silent for a while, then said, "If he dies, please delete my text too." She wiped her face. "Thank you for trying to save me. Sorry for wasting your effort." She and Horst had known each other for only about ten minutes, so naturally, they couldn''t talk about deep feelings. Lin Sanjiu was taken aback, looked at her for a while, and gradually seemed to understand. Horst, trapped here without legs, still had a glimmer of hope, but if that hope was gone, he had his endbut Lily had neither hope nor relief. "I''ll find a way for you," Lin Sanjiu said quietly. She knew that her words were weak and pale; the process of being turned into text was irreversible, and since Lily was destined not to be able to turn back into a human, she only had two paths: eternal imprisonment or deletion of text. Perhaps what she could do was find Lily a picturesque ce where she could see posthumansing and going in the distance. Lily didn''t speak, just sat down along the railing, staring straight at the camera. "I might not know you well," Lily said, unblinking as Lin Sanjiu searched through the historical game list. "But... the you now and the you back in the Mall Warfare game seem a little different." "What''s wrong?" Lin Sanjiu answered casuallyshe was now looking at the history before the second room was deleted. "Specifically... I can''t really say," Lily said softly, her head down. "For example, don''t you feel that the way you look at us now... is a bit strange?" Lin Sanjiu thought for a moment and switched the camera angle. She wrote a new camera behind Horst, just able to see over the iron gate, from their perspective, where the initial camera was. Under a grey, bleak sky filled with low clouds, a film crew of more than a dozen people stood motionless in front; a collection of silent, dark lenses held in human hands, all aimed at Lily and Horst, mute and soundless. On the grey and broken ground, not even a bird could be seen for a long time; only the dry, raspy wind asionally brushed the surface, stirring the crew''s hair and clothing corners but not a sound from them. Everyone was staring at the two, their faces frozen as if a group of puppets was waiting to see the performance of living beings. The cameras were at different angles, some hanging on booms, some being held. Since Lin Sanjiu directly used a whole film crew, there were even unlit lights and disconnected microphones. "I... I did it for convenience," Lin Sanjiu said, her voice trembling for a reason she didn''t quite understand. "I didn''t think that much." Lily still hung her head, not responding. "I''ll remove them now," she said hoarsely, wiping her face. Her brief meeting with Nwa had a profound effect, spreading like a wave within her, making her feel somewhat unfamiliar with herself. Removing the film crew and adding a few cameras was not too troublesome, though the rity andpleteness of the view naturally could notpare to before. Without a game, she could only see through cameras and hear through intes, and it couldn''t be helped. As the director was deleted after his colleagues, a low building and the overgrown path between buildings were revealed. From the distant path, a figure gradually appeared, walking unsteadily, the wind whipping up dust and swaying the wild grass and dirty, broken curtains, making the person''s red hair flutter wildly. That''s right, the next person who had contact with her was standing right here, wasn''t she? Lin Sanjiu stared at the red hair, lost in thought. Chapter 1538: Dialogue through Items

Chapter 1538: Dialogue through Items

As the red-haired figure gradually approached, Lin Sanjiu bit her tongue to keep from calling out, "Marcie." It was quite funny. Just minutes before, she was thinking about how to set up a broadcast to find Marcie and Silvan; mere minutester, she watched Marcie walk across the broken red brick ground, without making a sound. Lin Sanjiu felt something was off in the scene. If one were to describe Marcie, she was like the older sister next door who would greet you with a perfect smile in the morning or baking trays and trays of cookies during the holidays, delivering them door to door. She was warm, affectionate, and busy, a person you should meet on a clear daynot like now. Marcie was off too. The soft, plumpness of her cheeks had worn away, leaving tightly stretched skin over rigid bones. Her lips had thinned, and though breathing seemed difficult, they remained tightly closed, as if she might reveal fangs when she opened her mouth. She leaned on a discarded thin water tube, dragging a bloody and flesh-obscured leg, limping step by step towards Lily. The injury on her leg was not the most shocking part. What was most surprising was that below half of her calf, there was nothing. At first nce, Lin Sanjiu thought Marcie had lost a foot and gasped, standing up quickly. Upon closer inspection, she realized she was wrong. Marcie''s foot had not entirely disappeared; a faint outline could be discerned through the camera, but its color and texture seemed washed out, as if it was gradually fading away, threatening to wash away Marcie''s entire body. Evidently, Marcie was about to be teleported. Lin Sanjiu never thought that their meeting would coincide with their parting. She was even more surprised that she was so shocked that she couldn''t utter a word. Even as the teleport process began, Marcie had not given up, reacting immediately to Lily''s appearance, gritting her teeth and approaching her, no matter how far away. But why? Why did Marcie so urgently and desperately seek Lin Sanjiu? Lin Sanjiu couldn''t speak, and Lily was even more at a loss. She just stood there, watching Marcie drag her soon-to-disappear leg, step by step until she was in front of her, asking, "Where did youe from?" Faced with any other question, Lily might have been able to answer, but this question left her tongue-tied, not knowing where to begin. Marcie looked at her and couldn''t help but frown, ncing at Horst behind the door. She obviously recognized Horst and slowly raised an eyebrow. Marcie''s face had no color, looking like she was constantly losing blood and extremely tired. After a pause, she slowly said, "What a coincidence." Lily nced at the silent walkie-talkie in her hand and stammered, "Um..." "The game you just came out of," Marcie interrupted her, "was there a yer named Lin Sanjiu?" "I... I didn''te from a game." Lily, already reeling from a series of shocks and now confused, and unsure what she should or shouldn''t say, fumbled several times without getting to the point, making Marcie frown in apparent impatience with her confusion. It was only when Lily looked down that she finally noticed the oddity of Marcie''s leg and eximed, "Your leg!" The part of Marcie''s injured leg that had been washed away and be invisible was growingrger. In just this short time, it had spread to her thigh, and it seemed that in a few more minutes, she would be teleported away. This thought made Lin Sanjiu take a deep breath and grab themunicator. "Sis," Ji Shanqing''s voice suddenly sounded behind her, low and subdued. "Don''t speak yet." Lin Sanjiu was startled and quickly turned around, lowering her voice to ask in a whisper, "Why? Have you... have you gotten everything ready?" "She''s the one you''re looking for, right?" Ji Shanqing whispered in her ear, looking at the screen. "It seems she is looking for you for an extremely urgent and serious reason... How many worlds have you been separated from her? You also said she has been in contact with Gong Daoyi, right?" Lin Sanjiu already knew what he was going to say. She pursed her lips and gripped themunicator tightly. "She''s not the same person she was before, with only a very basic evolved ability. She''s probably faced Advaita. Against an opponent like Advaita, Marcie not only survived but also managed to find this ce using Advaita. After so many years, you don''t know what she has be or what she has in mind for you... Since she doesn''t know you''re watching her, now is a good time to understand her motives." Ji Shanqing couldn''t understand the bond between her and her friend. To him, everyone in this world besides Lin Sanjiu was background noise, to be dealt with in a cold, mechanical way. But, if she were to be honest, simr doubts had crossed Lin Sanjiu''s mind before. What exactly was Marcie trying to do? "If you write what she''s saying after Lily''s text," Ji Shanqing said, with the detachment and precision of a surgeon, "I think Lily will speak ording to the script you provide." Yes... Now Lily''s nature was essentially the equivalent of an NPC in the game, or to put it more bluntly, an item. This would be another blow to Lily. Lin Sanjiu sighed inwardly, closed her eyes, and put her hand on the keyboard, writing a question for Lily to ask, "Do you know Lin Sanjiu? What do you want from her?" After typing, she hung her head, looking at themunicator. She didn''t look at the screen because she didn''t want to see Lily''s expression when she realized she could be a human loudspeaker. Marcie''s voice rose as she asked, "Is she nearby? When did youst see her?" Just as Lin Sanjiu was indeed nearby, and Marcie was certainly toote to find her, Marcie seemed to realize this and urged, "Speak quickly." On the screen, Lily spoke again, "I don''t know where she went... Do you have a visa? Do you know where you''re going? Maybe you can contact her in some other way." Marcie waved her hand, as if to sweep away Lily''s words, but Lin Sanjiu had already written the text, and Lily continued to speak ording to the script, "Like paper cranes or eBay." "You seem to know her well." Marcie looked down at her gradually disappearing lower body and then fixed her gaze on Lily. "Since you know so much, do you know where she''s going next?" Before Lin Sanjiu had finished typing, Marcie continued, "I wasn''t supposed to be teleported yet... The Great Deluge is happening more and more frequently now. But I have a way to teleport again after, to meet her in her next world." Marcie opened her mouth slightly, gasping for air, as if pleading was very difficult for her. "If you know, please be sure to tell me." "Karma Museum," Lily said mechanically and smoothly. "She said she''s going to the Karma Museum." Chapter 1539: Doing Good is Easy

Chapter 1539: Doing Good is Easy

"If you get a chance to see her again, tell her to contact the people of the Twelve Worlds and purchase a service called the [Great Deluge Jump]," Marcie said, her eyes fixed intently on Lily''s, filled with concentration and curiosity. It was as if she wanted to see through Lily and look at the person who was really speaking, creating an illusion for Lin Sanjiu. "The [Great Deluge Jump]? What''s that?" Marcie looked like a watercolor painting that had been submerged in water before drying. From the bottom up, she gradually became more transparent. Although she didn''t look down, she seemed aware of her vanishing body. "Do you know about the Great Deluge? In the Twelve Worlds, it''s amon understanding among many posthumans," Marcie said quickly after receiving a confirmation. "Some want to stay in one ce, while others want to leave a ce early if they don''t like it. The [Great Deluge Jump] allows people to use the principle of the Great Deluge to go to the next ce whenever they want." How was a service like that possible? Lin Sanjiu was taken aback, knowing that there was no time to inquire further. As the void continued to erase Marcie''s chest, she hurriedly asked, "Do you have anything you need me to tell her?" "Tell her she muste to see me. It''s a matter of life and death, and only she can help," Marcie said, her eyes twitching slightly as she looked at Lily. "What''s the matter? How can she help?" "There''s no time to exin," Marcie said, now just a floating head in the air. The closer to the end of the teleportation, the faster the disappearance. "Even if we meet, it will take at least" She didn''t finish her sentence, vanishing without a trace. If not for the scattered footprints and blood drops on the ground, Lin Sanjiu would have found it hard to believe that she had just seen Marcie. For a moment, both sides of the paper were silent. The rough wind was the only sound in the quietnd. Lily raised her hand, seemingly to touch her throat but let it fall silently. Lin Sanjiu buried her face in her hands, then felt the grand prize gently touch her shoulder. "Sis?" he tentatively called. "I''m fine," she replied, taking a deep breath. Every choice, or even theck of one,es with a price. Life is about weighing the answers to unanswerable questions. Lin Sanjiu wanted to save Lily, but she had treated her as a tool. Worse still, Lily retained full consciousness, feeling every moment of being used. Even though it was necessary, the result was the same. Lin Sanjiu felt that she might understand Nwa''s point. Doing good is easy; avoiding evil is hard. She pushed her emotions aside, picked up themunicator, and returned to her normal voice. "Let me find Horst''s game now. Give me some time. I just need a little time." Lily responded with a hum, more like a subconscious reaction. The man behind the iron door, even without a close inspection, looked visibly in dire straits. Lin Sanjiu elerated her search through the historical games; what she was looking for was not just the content of the nine rooms, but everything that had ever urred in those nine rooms over who knows how long. This meant that the content she had to sift through was even more extensive. As she focused on her task, with Lily''s silence, Lin Sanjiu lost track of how much time had passed and how much content she had gone through. There were multiple creators of video game machines, and several times she was momentarily excited, only to realize upon closer inspection that it was another game, unrted to Horst. After a few false rms, when she saw "w crane" again, she hardly held out any hopeyet it was exactly this time that she found the game Horst had just participated in. "I''ve found it," she told Lily hastily, "Before I reopen the game, I need to awaken Horst''s consciousness first. Can you..." Lin Sanjiu''s voice trailed off, and she left the rest unsaid. Leaning closer to the screen, she carefully studied the image, taking a moment before asking, "Is he dead?" Horst''s chest seemed to have stopped moving some time ago. Lily bent down and squatted, looking through the iron door bars too slowly as if she had aged. She raised her head and said, "Yes." Lin Sanjiu''s hands remained on the keyboard, suddenly seeming to have nowhere to go. They stayed there, motionless. The text of the w crane game was still open before her; if it had been merely physical injuries, or simply being under siege, perhaps death could have been avoided. Horst had wailed, pleaded, and rallied his spirits, all to no avail. "What do we do now?" Lily asked softly. In Lin Sanjiu''s momentary silence, Lily suddenly stood up and walked away from the iron door. She strolled along a straight line as if taking a leisurely walk, walking until she reached the end and could go no further. When she turned back, the iron door was still in sight, and she could still see it. "It''s such a short distance," Lily said to themunicator. "You see." Lin Sanjiu did not dare to think about what it would be like to wander forever within such a confined range. She was very reluctant to delete Lily''s text, but now it seemed that this might be the ultimate and best solution. She clenched her fists tightly, unconsciously biting her inner cheek, staring at the text of the game in front of her, even suspecting that she was seeing blood in her vision. Perhaps it was the habit of scrolling through games earlier, she was still subconsciously moving through each one; the text before her eyes changed and flourished like summer night fireworks, seemingly leaving no impression, until she realized that the game she had just scrolled past seemed to be the Rescue Station Nwa had mentioned. Lin Sanjiu was stunned for a moment, and then finally spoke. "I know that you want me to delete the text now," she said softly. "The decision is yours... but before that, can I pick some of these games, the people in and out of the games, and tell you about them? I have a proposal. If, after listening, you still disagree with my proposal and want to be deleted, then I will delete your text." Chapter 1540: What Lin Sanjiu Takes Away and What Lin Sanjiu Gives

Chapter 1540: What Lin Sanjiu Takes Away and What Lin Sanjiu Gives

During the time she was waiting to be sent to the underground gaming space, Lily felt nervous enough to vomit on several asions. However, she bent over and tried to dry heave a few times, but nothing came out, and she didn''t know whether it was because she had turned into text or because she felt like she hadn''t eaten in a long time. Lin Sanjiu had been absent from the inte for a while, but thest few words she said were still crashing around in Lily''s mind. "I just discussed with my friend, and if we bypass some settings, I should be able to get you into the underground gaming space," she had said at the time, "so you can understand the situation and make a decision. But... there''s no way to call out human text in the underground space, and I can only make you part of the underground facility. That means, once you go down, you can nevere out again. So, think carefully" "Send me down," Lily said. Although she didn''t understand some parts, she understood the most crucial part. What difference did it make if she could nevere up again? What was the essential difference between being deleted on the surface and being deleted underground? If she went down, she could at least see a familiar face. She and Lin Sanjiu were not even close friends, and the changes in Lin Sanjiu even made her feel a bit frightened. However, if today was herst day to live, she would prefer to have someone she knew to send her off. It was much moreforting than being deleted in a ce full of unfamiliar surroundings and corpses. Lily tried to brace herself, but her palms were still sweaty. Lin Sanjiu''s voice startled her when it rang out, "Are you ready?" Lily exhaled and murmured, "Yes." The process of being reconverted to text and then re-materialized wasn''t as terrifying as she thought. It felt as if she had blinked, and she was already in a different ce. Lily turned around and examined the massive circr hall she found herself in, her eyes lingering on the gray concrete ceiling above. It would be thest thing she saw in her life, she realized. If she were still on the surface, she could be controlled by others below to go where she wanted... No, never mind whether it was practical or not, it would not be as pleasant as being deleted. "Are you ready?" Lin Sanjiu''s voice brought her back to reality. The slightfort of seeing a familiar face was quickly overshadowed by a strange fear. As Lin Sanjiu and another young girl Lily didn''t recognize walked into the hall and approached her, Lily even felt the urge to jump up and run. She wasn''t afraid of Lin Sanjiu, but she seemed instinctively to feel that Lin Sanjiu must have experienced some significant shock; now, the aftershock was about to hit her, and she subconsciously wanted to flee. However, Lily eventually managed to stand still. She nced at Lin Sanjiu and asked, "What do you want to tell me?" "Sit down," Lin Sanjiu said, gesturing towards the lounge area in the hall. "They used to discuss game content here in the hall, and I can project the past games for you to see." "Really... Were those games really designed by posthumans themselves?" Lily asked as she slowly sat down on the sofa. Now that she had sat down, the corpses piled under the dining table nearby became more apparent in her peripheral vision. She resisted the urge to look back. "Those people?" "And who knows how many before them," Lin Sanjiu said with a slight bitter smile, sitting down beside her. The long-haired girl sat quietly on the armrest next to Lin Sanjiu. "Let''s start with this one," Lin Sanjiu said after thinking for a moment. Without making any noticeable movements, a white cloth suddenly fell in front of them. Acting as what Lin Sanjiu referred to as a "document," when the game content appeared on it, Lily couldn''t help but gasp she hadn''t expected that she could see the game as if she were immersed in it. Hollow Genesis 5344 Damaged by the meteors and rising from its own ashes, the world has been reborn. Jun, esper vignte, lives in an underground nation called the Slums. Death looms at... Aarmau ~ Forbidden Love {Completed} 80.5K2.3K Aphmau is not your typical girl... Yeah, she''s smart and shy and all the other things, but she is very different from everyone else. She''s a Meif''wa. Meif''was are forbid... The Thing That Keeps Us Apart, Is The Thing... 1.2K96 A crazy virus has broken out and the city of Phoenix Drop is struggling to survive. The decision is made to build a special facility for those infected so they can die w... A Gang Love Story 43115 A girl will do everything in her power to keep her family safe as she got caught up in a serious love triangle with two guys from the same gang The heart of rebirth at the end of the world... 3396 ĩ֮Đ Liu Yuexi lived an ordinary life with her little Baozi Xinxin. One day, my cousin Liu Zixi came to my door... What? My cousin is a magical girl? What? Th... The Gathering of The ns Book 6 13734 The new world is slowly emerging from the devastation of the Sickness. The seasons pass and life continues for the survivors with the old and new ways confronting each o... ~Beware, beware~ 2.8K49 Two friends of different origins and fates join forces againstmon enemies in a world of both heroes and viins gods and monsters there will power will be put to th... Lily was the first to see a simted war game. All the posthumans who entered the battlefield area had to participate in the first round of the General Selection. The yers utilized the rules and props within the game to turn as many others into their soldiers as possible. If they didn''t make others into their soldiers, they themselves would be someone else''s soldiers. The difference in skill was clear at a nce. After the Generals appeared one after another and took control of various territories within the game, it turned into a melee between warlords fighting to conquer each other''snds. The person who designed this game seemed to be apulsive gambler, unable to control his addiction. He often used this game to gamble in underground gaming spaces, betting on who would win. If he came across an exciting battle, he would even record it,plete withmentary. It was because of this that Lily unfortunately watched more than ten minutes of the war footage. This wasn''t a war between modern nations, governed by treaties and restraint. The yers engaged withpletemitment, resulting in primal battles between tribeschaos, madness, and bloodlust that could make one doubt whether they were the same species as the people in the video. "I don''t want to watch anymore," she said, knowing without looking that her face had turned pale. "What''s next?" What came next, and after that, and the three to five more that Lin Sanjiu showed her made her feel ufortable in its own way. Not every game was violent; for instance, there was one about catching traitors, which didn''t threaten lives, and there were simtion business games that didn''t require any fighting. Regardless of the surface appearance of the games, Lily found herself involuntarily turning away, time and again feeling resentment towards Lin Sanjiu. She herself had experienced these games, so why was she showing them to her? Wasn''t this just torture? Lin Sanjiu seemed to notice her emotions and paused the game presentation, saying, "Many game makers didn''t initially design something where it''s a life-and-death situation, but as time went on, things gradually became twisted. Among game makers, their games have be tools for gaining control, building future advantages, domesticating yers, etc. Even among themselves, the games have various uses. They serve as entertainment like reality shows and as demonstrations of power. The more brutal the game, the less likely others are to provoke you." "I don''t understand how some games could reach such a point then," Lily murmured. "It didn''t happen overnight," the girl beside Lin Sanjiu interjected. "If today you can ept a person crying, tomorrow you can ept a person bleeding. If you were in that environment, you might be desensitized too. And who doesn''t want to y God?" Lily lowered her head, her mind in turmoil, unsure what to think. Finally, she asked, "Aren''t there any good games?" Because of this question, she got to watch the content of "Rescue Station." The game itself was beyond reproach, with no traps or hidden dangers. Lily even felt moved as she watched. If Horst had been fortunate enough to find such a game, he wouldn''t have died. There was no footage of the Rescue Station game, only the game text. She read it several times and sighed. "Isn''t this good?" Lin Sanjiu was silent for a moment, staring at the Rescue Station game on the screen. There were countless thoughts in her mind, like surging undercurrents deep in the ocean. But on the surface, her expression was like a gently undting, almost calm sea. "It was after I saw this game, and Nwa''s... Oh, you don''t know her, we can talk about herter. Anyway, it was after reading Nwa''s record that I thought of a suggestion for you," Lin Sanjiu continued. Lily turned to her and asked, "What suggestion?" "The records say that since the Rescue Station game was established, it has reduced the death rate of posthumans within tens of thousands of meters by 46%, and the urrence of severe injuries, disabilities, or mental disorders has been reduced by over 35%," Lin Sanjiu said softly. "But there''s another piece of data." Before Lily could ask, she continued, "Games all have requirements for the number of participants. Therger the scale, the more people are required, and if there are not enough yers, the game may not be able to start for a long time. This data records the sess rate of gathering the required number of yers for each game within this range, excluding the rescue station. Compared to before the rescue station appeared, this number greatly increased since its appearance, and the speed of recruiting yers for the next round also increased. Volunteers waiting at the door of the rescue station can always find people who have just been discharged." "It''s understandable, because fewer people die, so the survivors who have just healed their wounds are caught by other games," Lily said, then suddenly paused. "Hey, if he wants to save people, why doesn''t he stop the other game makers? They... are all in the same space, right?" Lin Sanjiu nodded. The three of them sat in strange silence for a moment before she continued with a sigh. "I can''t dismantle this gaming space. If it doesn''t exist in this apocalyptic world, then another form I can''t predict will upy the void it leaves. If I leave and it returns to its previous operating mode, entrusting the fate of a group of people to another unpredictable group, then I... I can''t bear the thought of it." She turned her head, looking into Lily''s eyes. "The pain that your current form of existence brings you... I can only imagine. The game took away your identity as a human, and I took away the illusion that you still had a little control over yourself. What I want to do now is to give you something back." Lily seemed to be frozen, unable to move as she waited. "You don''t have to live for survival anymore, so you can choose to cease to exist, or you can choose to live for a purpose, a responsibility in this chaotic world, starting today. Be the manager of the underground gaming space. Are you willing to ept this mission?" Chapter 1541: Checks and Balances

Chapter 1541: Checks and Bnces

cing the weight of an entire world on Lily''s shoulders, asking her to bear such a heavy responsibility in endless solitude, the outlook seemed inevitably bleak, both for the world and for Lily. If Lily ultimately decided not to ept this mission, it would not be surprising. So before leaving, Lin Sanjiu decided to use her privileges to make some other changes in this game world. She couldn''t stop the core machine from absorbing people, and neither could Yu Yuan; and it was hard to guarantee that the absorbed people wouldn''t repeat the same mistakes. Even entrusting the mission of managing the game makers to Lily would only add a sense of purpose to her life, but as for this world, it wasn''t necessarily a reliable safeguard. Her thinking was confined to this dilemma, bing more and more trapped, to the point where, in her lowest moments, she even entertained the thought that humans are creatures that should never be put together. If every single person lived a lifetime without seeing or touching another person, it could minimize the evil donewhether to oneself or to the outside world. While Lin Sanjiu quietly waited for Lily''s decision, perhaps due to the shock brought by Nwa finally settling, or perhaps because she saw Lily so intently considering the future, she suddenly realized that this thought itself was only a bit more merciful than Nwa''s "physiological death." If she really thought that people should be permanently locked in the prison of solitude, why bother with the effort? She might as well go straight to Nwa! "People whoe and go in this ce are indeed mostly confused and lost, but they don''t have to be like this forever," Lin Sanjiu murmured. "They don''t know what they''re doing because they don''t have the chance to know... I can give them that opportunity." Lily looked up at her words. Since hearing her options, she had been thinking nkly and hadn''t spoken. "What do you mean?" Ji Shanqing asked, his eyes bright and clear. People only begin to learn responsibility when they know they need to be responsible. Lin Sanjiu thought for a moment, then pped her hands and quickly called the grand prize and Lily back to the room she had temporarily set up. Only in the room could she project the written words onto the ground. "Think about it, after posthumans arrive in this game world, there is one thing that almost every posthuman will inevitably see," she said, a bit excited. Not waiting for their response, she continued, "Those screens, those signs, they are everywhere telling you that the next game is about to begin, and that we must stop the new gameunch... right?" The grand prize seemed to understand, but Lily was still listening nkly. "This mechanism is inherent in the game space itself. I don''t have to worry about how to change it; I just have to change its original message to what I want to say," Lin Sanjiu said, taking a deep breath, and whispered, "By the time they''ve read the message I''ve left, their understanding of this world will be as much as mine." "Tell them... everything?" Lily asked nkly. "Yes, not just the world''s operating mechanism, the core machine, but also about the previous game makers, the games that were produced, the suffering they caused to people, even Nwa''s n. Everything I know, I will let them know too," Lin Sanjiu said softly. "How can I hold information in my hand while ming them for being confused? If they can clearly realize what they will encounter, what their actions mean to others, and what they may face in the future... people''s behavior will definitely change." On the basis of revealing all the information, Lin Sanjiu took another step forward. "It''s not just information about the game world itself. If we want to be open and honest, we have to go all the way," she said as she opened the text settings. "Whenever new game makers are absorbed, their images and the games they write will appear on the screens in real-time. Everyone, including themselves, will know that these are game makers, and within a maximum of ten months, they will be sent out again, back among all the people." "This way, it''s equivalent to putting them all under the pressure of public scrutiny," the grand prize said softly. Unless someone was a mad dog like Puppeteer, who wanted to self-destruct, no matter who it was, they would start to weigh the weight of their every action when they realized that they might be pitted against the entire world. "Without the pressure of supervision from others and with absolute power in one''s hands, no one can guarantee that they won''t be corrupt," Lin Sanjiu replied. "So, we should try not to give them the opportunity to be corrupt. But this alone might not be enough." "Yeah, there are always those who are foolish, arrogant, stupid, and short-sighted. What do you n to do, Sis?" the grand prize asked with a bright look and a tone full of anticipation and caution, as if he had noticed Lin Sanjiu''s awakening within. Otherwise, he would not care about the lives of the people in the outside world. And Lily was listening intently. "If we regard the game makers as a group with absolute power in this world, then the other party, the posthuman yers, have no power to resist or bnce," Lin Sanjiu mused. "Even in the human society before the apocalypse, if there were such a power imbnce, it would lead to a prolonged humanitarian disaster. "If the yers could revoke the qualifications of the game makers... If we set up a system where people could collectively cancel a game or even expel its creator when a game starts harming people..." she said, somewhat embarrassed under their gaze. "Of course, this is just a rough idea of mine." Lily nodded. "Indeed, many details need to be carefully considered. But... if you want to realize this idea, you''ll need a manager, right?" Lin Sanjiu paused and said, "Mm." "But," she added, "The manager also needs to be under everyone''s scrutiny." Whatever the reason, Lily''s power as a manager must not be too great or unsupervised. As she herself said, absolute power can lead to corruption, and Lily may well not be an exception. Her authority as a manager, such as expelling a game maker or turning a game on and off, should only be activated when collectively authorized... Nwa once said that humans as a group were mediocre and beyond redemption, right? Lin Sanjiu wanted to see if humans as a group, with a clear awareness of their actions, could set a bottom line for themselves and self-correct in difficult times. She vaguely remembered that during her brief meeting with Nwa, she had somehow learned that Nwa called herself a pessimist, and Gong Daoyi was an optimist. Lin Sanjiu didn''t know if she was pessimistic or optimistic. If she had to say, she was probably a never-give-up-ist. Lily said nkly, "I also... You mean, people outside will know about me? I canmunicate with them? They can see me, and I can see them?" Lin Sanjiu suddenly realized that this might be much better for Lily than being a lonely manager in the dark forever. "If that''s the case, then I''m willing to be the manager," Lily said quietly. "But I have a condition." "What condition?" "I''m 28 years old this year, and by posthuman standards, I have at least a hundred and some years left to live," Lily said, looking oddly young by ordinary standards. "I don''t want to live forever. When my life should end, I want it to end." Without waiting for Lin Sanjiu to speak, she continued, "Frankly, the only reason I didn''t agree when you proposed this was that I couldn''t imagine myself being a manager forever, without an end. I hope you can let me choose my time of demise... As for what to do after I''m gone, perhaps the choice can be given to the posthumans outside. Whoever is willing to take over cane in and be a manager for a limited period. Let them decide their own fate. After all, there''s no such thing as a one-size-fits-all system in the world, is there?" Chapter 1542: Farewell, Lily

Chapter 1542: Farewell, Lily

When the elevator came to a gentle stop, Lily smiled at Lin Sanjiu and said, "I can only take you this far," After the elevator doors opened, she stood inside the car, ncing through part of the elevator space in front of herher footsteps could only take her this far; the elevator space on both sides and the first-floor hall, like the rest of the vast world, were things Lily could no longer see with her own eyes. Lin Sanjiu stood at the door, signaling Yu Yuan and Ji Shanqing to go out first. Watching them step across the elevator threshold, their feetnding on the tiles outside, Lily softly said, "When I went upstairs, I must have taken this elevator. Who would have thought then that my life would end here and begin here too." "If I get a chance, I''lle to see you," Lin Sanjiu quietly said. "Then it''s a deal," Lily replied, "Take care out there. I''ll wait for you to bring friends to visit me." Lin Sanjiu nodded. Lily smiled and reached out a hand to her. After they had determined the main direction, she and Lily worked day and night, thinking, discussing, designing, finding mistakes, and experimenting repeatedly. Even with the help of the grand prize and Yu Yuan, the two still took half a month to finalize everything, making all the necessary adjustments and settings. Though their time together was short, they seemed forever connected by a shared struggle, and even if they had to part ways, they would forever belong to something greater and higher. Lin Sanjiu grasped Lily''s outstretched hand and pulled her close for a tight hug. Crossing the elevator door, Lin Sanjiu''s ess to the underground game space suddenly disappeared. When she turned her head, Lily was standing in the elevator, smiling and waving at them. In that instant, she once again saw those huge characters, like silvery-white snow pouring from the sky, stopping short of touching the earth, held back in a reticent tranquilitysilent, firm, yet as fragile as a light blossom. In a moment, the elevator doors closed again, and the humming sound resumed, carrying Lily down to the ce where she would spend the rest of her life. "Let''s go." Lin Sanjiu turned her head, looking at the two who were waiting for her. Yu Yuan''s analysis of the core machine was ultimately iplete. A significant portion of the information within it was stored in text form, and the Veda couldn''t decode it. But he was neither disappointed nor regretful; he simply nodded and walked away. When it came to things he couldn''t do, as long as the Veda understood them rationally, he could let go and ept realitya quality that seemedcking in humans. The grand prize naturally put his hand in Lin Sanjiu''s, as if her right hand were already marked with the characters "Ji Shanqing." Lin Sanjiu smiled at him, and the three left the elevator space, leaving the office building where she had participated in the Mall Warfare game. Before losing her ess, she found the location of the small town where they had originally participated in the Blue Wall Watchers game. If they went back to that town, they would naturally find the mountain where they had parked Exodus. Once on board, they could follow the voyage log back to the Queen Mother. Silvan seemed to have formed a deep connection with her, and after two fruitless weeks of broadcasting search efforts from the surface, Lin Sanjiu hoped to trace him back through the Queen Mother. By now, the Blue Wall Watchers game was long gone from the small town. As the three of them crossed the town square, the big screen was lit, with clusters of posthumans gazing up at it in a daze. They probably weren''t freshly teleported posthumans; even a distant nce could hint at their confusion, exhaustion, and dishevelment. Among them, two people looked like they were on the verge of turning into Blue Wall Watchers when the game was canceled, possibly lingering in the game area ever sinceone had half a shirt changed in appearance on his back, the other''s hair was starting to lean towards the Blue Wall Watchers'' appearance. "Above are the workings of this game world, as well as the history up until now." Lily''s avatar upied the bottom left corner of the screen, and on the right were the texts and images Lin Sanjiu meticulously organized. "Starting today, this game world will inevitably resume its operation. Please do not leave your current locations. From where your games were interrupted, and the screens on which you are seeing this message, a new beginner''s tutorial game willmence. In this game, you will learn how to protect yourselves and how to influence and improve this world so as to better survive in it." The trio only paused for a few minutes before moving forward again. Those who were gathered around the screens in the square, a few scattered individuals watching their televisions at home, and countless posthumans in the towns, cities, and wilderness were attentively watching every image and listening to Lily''s every word. Even when Lin Sanjiu passed by, no one paid attention to them. Lin Sanjiu and Lily were mere mortals; as such, they could not design a perfect system to ensure that this game world would always follow their envisioned path. The moreplex and detailed the rules, the more rigid, erroneous, and wed they would inevitably be. Even with the wisdom of the grand prize and Yu Yuan, it would be impossible to prevent countless people from exploiting loopholes in the future. All they could do was create a foundation that allowed future posthumans the opportunity to self-correct, grow, and progress. Indeed, from a certain perspective, it might seem like a chaotic system, without a guiding voice to tell people what to do. To keep the system running without falling into the same old patterns, the arriving posthumans must remain vignt and in a state of bnce. Everyone must be awake, careful, and measuredthey can and must awaken. As they reached the foot of the mountain, they could still hear the faint echoes from the town; it was Lily''s voice resonating from all screens and speakers. "I am only the administrator of the game world. The final decision is in your hands." "Sis, if you think about it, the system you''ve imagined for this world is quite interesting," the grand prize said as they moved deeper into the mountains, his voice eventually drowning out the sound from below. "How is it interesting?" Lin Sanjiu asked. "On one hand, you don''t trust humanity as a whole. You don''t trust the administrators, so you have both the game makers and yers watching them. You don''t trust the yers, so the administrators and information openness measures are all in ce to contain any malice that may arise among them. And you trust the game makers even less. Every person teleported to this world must first learn how to supervise and restrict the designers." The grand prize shrugged, smiling. "But on the other hand, you trust thempletely. You believe they can be their own administrators and decision-makers, entrusting their fate to themselves, not out ofziness or despair, but because you believe in humanity''s ability to keep moving forward on this narrow, rugged road filled with difficulties but ultimately leading to the promisednd." Lin Sanjiu lowered her head slightly, feeling a warmth in her cheeks. Ji Shanqing''s words seemed to touch a part of her that she hadn''t even realized was still there, making her feel a sudden urge to cry. Many subtle emotions seemed to have been seen and soothed by the grand prize''s words, and she took a deep breath, tightly holding the grand prize''s hand. "It may not be easy for me to return as a human," Yu Yuan interjected. "As Veda, I can oftene and see. But honestly, I don''t care much about a bunch of humans here." Lin Sanjiu and Ji Shanqing exchanged a stealthy nce. "I know Ji Shanqing now understands my data," Yu Yuan said without turning his head, as if seeing their expressions. "Although I don''t know how you did it, this may not be a bad thing for me. I chose to give up my human identity to be a Veda while under maniption. If I could regain my human emotions with my current knowledge, which path would I choose? That''s where I hope you can help me." Chapter 1543: On the Road to Finding Silvan

Chapter 1543: On the Road to Finding Silvan

Finding Exodus on the mountaintop went quite smoothly. However, when she saw the snow-white circr spaceship, Lin Sanjiu''s heart couldn''t help but hang in the air. She scoured the vicinity of the spaceship''s entry door, searching up and down for a long time, only to return to the door empty-handed, letting out a long sigh. Ji Shanqing, who had just helped her search, sighed as well. Yu Yuan, who hadn''t moved from his spot, was still sitting there and asked, "Can we go in now?" Lin Sanjiu raised her hand, wiped her face, and nodded. Silvan''s fighting ability, reactions, and intelligence were unquestionable. Throughout the entire Twelve Worlds, there weren''t many who could pose a threat to him. If he was separated from friends due to some external reason, he would surely want to regroup just like Lin Sanjiu. If one were to say that the game world was vast and boundless and finding someone was like finding a needle in a haystack, then this Exodus would naturally be a meeting ce that both of them could think of. Time had passed, and Silvan might not wait in the original ce the whole time, but he knew Lin Sanjiu would return eventually. How could he not even leave a message or a note? "Maybe he went into the spaceship and left a message for Ss," Ji Shanqing had said during the search. Lin Sanjiu was uplifted and hurried into the spaceship to check again, only to find that since theirnding until her entry, the Exodus had not opened its door, let alone left a message from Silvan. So, there were only two possibilities left: one, Silvan did not want to find her; two, some unforeseen ident had made it impossible for him to find her. Considering the circumstances of their separation, the first possibility was out of the question. Lin Sanjiu couldn''t think of a power that would make Silvan disappear without a fight, and unable to escape. "Actually, I didn''t dare to hope too much," she said, sighing as she led the two into the spaceship. "If he coulde here, he could hear the broadcast I put out on the ground to find him. It seems we''ll have to look for clues from the Queen Mother." Exodus roared into the sky after several tens of minutes. She looked down at the forest being buffeted into waves by the airflow, gradually shrinking into green dots; thend rapidly retreating beneath her feet,nding, until it finally became a color on the. ''Silvan is no longer here,'' she thought. After spending all this time searching in vain, she was now sure of it. "No matter how I think about it, it''s hard to exin," Lin Sanjiu said to the grand prize as Yu Yuan piloted the spaceship back to the Queen Mother. "If he was suddenly teleported away, why couldn''t he see the messages I left for him in various ways after the teleportation ended? If he saw them, why hasn''t he responded?" Ji Shanqing evidently couldn''t care less about Silvan''s whereabouts, but he still acted as Lin Sanjiu''s sounding board, offeringforting words. "When we see the Queen Mother, we might find some clues." Now, the hope of finding Silvan was all tied to the Queen Mother. But soon, even this hope was shatteredthe Queen Mother was gone. To avoid bing a satellite of arge, the Queen Mother had stopped far from the game world, and that coordinate had remained in the spaceship''s navigation log. Exodus arrived at that coordinate after several days of travel, only to find an empty spot. The Queen Mother, like Silvan, had disappeared without a trace. "It''s not a mistake," Yu Yuan said before Lin Sanjiu could speak. Where had the Queen Mother gone? Lin Sanjiu couldn''t help but be agitated. She knew the Queen Mother had some ability to move forward, but Silvan was still missing. Could the Queen Mother be out shopping by itself? "If it broke through thisyer of the onion universe and entered anotheryer, it will be even harder for us to find it," Ji Shanqing said. "No one knows how manyyers there are in the universe, and no one knows where it will end up. However, though determining its direction and location won''t be easy, it doesn''t mean there are no clues at all." Lin Sanjiu''s eyes brightened. "Do you have a way?" "The method that the Queen Mother uses to traverse between theyers of the onion universe is actually of the same nature as the Great Deluge, which I''ve already exined to you," the grand prize said, nodding. He nced at Yu Yuan not far away. They were all sitting in the spacious cockpit at this time. Ji Shanqing didn''t trust leaving Yu Yuan alone in such an important ce, and Lin Sanjiu habitually liked to be with her friends. "When a hole is created in space, even if it''s restored, it will definitely leave an imprint." "Do the Veda have the ability to detect such traces?" Lin Sanjiu responded immediately. Yu Yuan, who had not participated in the conversation but had not missed a single word, obviously knew that he had some unavoidable hard work to do again. He looked back at the two of them. "Although you seem to think that being Veda rather than a human is a bad thing," Yu Yuan said matter-of-factly to Lin Sanjiu, "you sure need my help often." Lin Sanjiu felt a bit embarrassed. "So... what you mean is..." The Veda turned around and answered, "I have no particr meaning. I will take this into consideration when making a decision." "Then I''ll have to rely on you for this," Lin Sanjiu replied, ying along with the Veda''s apparent indifference to helping or not helping her. She had learned how to swiftly settle matters in her favor. "You''ll need to leave the spaceship, right? I''ll get the protective suits ande with you." She had some time on her hands. After all, Marcie had been teleported away and would surely need time to find a visa to the Karma Museum; her other friends were likely still on their way to that world. She could use this time to look for Silvan as much as possible, but as for how to traverse theyers of the universe, that was beyond her abilities. "Why are youing with me?" Yu Yuan asked. Even with coordinates as a reference, they were still in the vast emptiness of space, looking for possibly non-existent traces of spatial damage. To help the Veda find them as quickly as possible, Lin Sanjiu donned a protective suit, tied a rope, and slowly floated into the space outside the spaceship with the Veda, who had left his body. She took a breath inside her helmet and activated [No coincidence. No story]. "You can start now," she said to the empty darkness outsideshe couldn''t actually see where Yu Yuan was, only knowing that he was to her right when they left the ship. She turned her head to the right, hoping he could see her lip movements. "I''ve activated [No coincidence. No story], so I should be able to help you find it quickly..." Her words stopped midway. "Get back quickly!" she shouted inside her helmet. "Get back to the ship! Grand prize, pull me back, pull me back" END Chapter 1544: Falling into the Rabbit Hole

Chapter 1544: Falling into the Rabbit Hole

As Ji Shanqing rushed to the driver''s console and looked at the screen, the vast and endless universe had already been swallowed and submerged into an ocean formed by the gentle undting and brilliant, changing lights. Within the ripples of the light, the ck rope that connected to Lin Sanjiu still floated in space, as light and ethereal as before. It was like a stroke of ck that was drawn by someone, not even moved by the great flood, as if the person connected at the other end was still there. Indeed, if the Queen Mother had torn the Onion Universe from this ce and entered the nextyer, it meant that this ce was no longer stable and solid. It was very likely that the Great Deluge would rush out from this once-broken ce. Although his sister was engulfed by the great flood, there was still a connection between her and the spaceship via this rope. If he followed it... Before Ji Shanqing could finish this thought, he had already pushed the Exodus and rushed in the direction of the end of the rope. Doing so was quite risky. It wasn''t about Ji Shanqing possibly crashing into the surface of the sun; if he lost his sister, he wouldn''t care about his own life. It was just that no one knew what the situation was on the other side of the Great Deluge. If he drove the Exodus headlong into Lin Sanjiu, then she might be utterly doomed. When his impulsive chase passed, and he realized this, his limbs suddenly went weak, and he almost copsed into the chair behind him. "Sis," he muttered, his eyes seeing nothing but the endless, gentle, undting light. It was as if he hoped that Lin Sanjiu would miraculously hear him. "Sis, please..." The same dimensional rupture, the same Great Deluge, meant they should appear in the same ce. Ji Shanqing, propping himself up with his hand, felt cold and weak all over, like he was waiting for judgment. It seemed to take an eternity for the sweeping flood of light to suddenly darken and recede from his sight. What appeared in front of him was arge area of color rapidly approaching the Exodus. The grand prize almost exploded with panic; it was evident that the spaceship was about to crash into something. In a hurried frenzy, he attempted to pull the ship up and turn it. He was unfamiliar with operating the controls, and only after a few intense minutes did he manage to lift the ship before it was destroyed. His heart was beating so violently that his whole body seemed to be shaking. He was naturally timid, and after such a scare, it took a while for him to recover and slowly realize that something was wrong. Exodus should have fallen into anotheryer of the universe. Whether he was now in space or on a''s surface, he... he shouldn''t see this scene. The vast and massive Exodus, which usually took up arge mountain area, was now hovering between two closely packed tall buildings. Indeed, they were themon tall buildings found in human society, looking like the verymon old residential buildings in crowded big cities. Dirty air conditioning units hung under small, ck hole-like windows; ck water stains seeped into the walls, colorful clothes were draped on ropes outside the windows, scaffolding with greens connected one after another, forming fragile ground between buildings that seemed to allow people to walk on. Even Ji Shanqing couldn''t figure out how Exodus could rush between residential buildings without breaking anything. He dared not go out rashly, so he kept looking out from various angles on the ship. The residential buildings were twenty or thirty stories high, crammed together, and the road below was narrow, allowing only two people to pass through at a time. Graffiti, vulgarities, and indecipherable words were painted on the walls near the road surface. Vegetable stalls,rge garbage cans, peopleing and going with groceries, all in such a narrow alley, chaotic and dense, but still well-ordered. A woman with her curly hair happened to lean out of a window from the upper floor to the right of Exodus, ncing out at the sudden appearance of a snow-white, ring-shaped spaceship without any rm. She lit a cigarette and began to puff clouds of smoke. The grand prize was somewhat taken aback. He hadn''t expected that the Great Deluge would bring him to such a ce, and Exodus itself seemed to have inexplicably shrunk, fitting perfectly between two buildings. Everyone on the ground and in the residential buildings must have seen the spaceship, but nobody gave it more than a nce. ''Is my sister here as well? Where... where is this? The people look so normal. Does that mean they''re not ordinary posthumans?'' He tried to make contact a few times with hismunicator, but it was like casting a stone into the sea; there was no other way but to go out and see for himself. Ji Shanqing, always cautious, reviewed Ss''s analysis report on the exterior of the ship, made some preparations, put on a single-person flight suit, and then descended to the ground from the exit below the ship. Just as when facing the ship, the people walking back and forth on the narrow road, who seemed no different from ordinary individuals, didn''t give him more than a passing nce, even as he jetted down from midair. He looked up, and under the high gray-blue sky, Exodus''s shadow was shaped like a giant donut, its size seemingly unchanged. It was toorge, divided by the cluster of buildings, so people could only see part of its body. From the ground''s angle, it didn''t look like it was stopped between two buildings but rather floating in the air. What was going on? Even Ji Shanqing could not find the answer. "You''ve be bold, making excuses to leave in the middle of piano practice." A woman''s voice not far away made the grand prize instinctively turn his head. "Do you know how much a lesson costs me? You miss half a lesson, and that''s throwing away one hundred and fifty dors, do you understand?" It was a weary-looking middle-aged woman, dragging a child who wasgging behind two steps. The sounds of the little girl''s wet footsteps on the stone path, the rubbing of her mother''s stic bag, a man nearby calling for a taxi, and the myriad noisy, bustling, lively noises engulfed Ji Shanqing. After the mother and daughter had turned the corner and disappeared, he turned his gaze back. It was too real... just as if there had been no apocalypse. If this were the Twelve Worlds Centrum, it might exin why ordinary people were indifferent to himbut in the Twelve Worlds Centrum, there were no mothers taking their children to piano lessons. Since he also didn''t know which direction his sister had fallen, he would just randomly pick one. Ji Shanqing hesitated for a moment, looked around, and approached a fruit vendor nearby. "Excuse me, I''d like to inquire about something." The vendor looked up from a tabloid magazineit happened to be a posthuman as well. "What do you want to know?" He closed the magazine with a headline ring "Miscarried 3 times? Tycoon''s Mistress Facing Dumping!" and ced a flip-flop-wearing foot on his knee, shaking it. Next to him, a radio was ying a song from somewhere; rows of apples, cherries, oranges, and various other fruits were disyed, enough to stun most evolved beings. In the post-apocalyptic world, fresh fruits and vegetables were rare and could sometimes be traded for a decent visa. This little stall casuallyid out arge quantity. "Did a tall woman fall from the sky around here just now? About this tall, with a bandage around her neck, wearingbat trousers?" "Are you looking for a person?" The vendor seemed quite amiable, not minding Ji Shanqing holding up his business. But his words left Ji Shanqing momentarily taken aback. What else could that description be but a person? "Yes, yes..." "Oh," the stall owner pped his knee, "let me think... Hmm, I don''t know if she fell from the sky, but I do remember a woman walking past my stall not long ago, just as tall as you described, wearingbat trousers." Things were going smoothly! The grand prize''s heart lightened for a moment but after listening for a few more seconds, it gradually sank again, as if being pressed into darkke waters by a giant hand. "Did she have a scar this big on her arm?" The stall owner gestured. "Looks like her hair hasn''t been trimmed in a while, short and messy. She went that way more than fifteen minutes ago. You might not catch up with her." How could he remember so clearly? Wasn''t his sister just walking past his stall? If he had been looking at his magazine all along, then remembering someone who had happened to walk by was already great luck for the grand prize. But in the span of a second or two, he noticed her hairstyle and the scar on her body? To Ji Shanqing''s confusion, the stall owner simply and matter-of-factly said, "Do you really need to ask? I have an exceptionally good memory." Faced with such an answer, the grand prize was left speechless. He thanked the stall owner, full of doubts, and turned away, leaving the vendor to continue reading his magazine. His face revealed nothing, but his heart bobbed like it was floating on water, unable to settle. After walking in the bustling crowd for a while, he stopped. He looked back over his shoulder. A narrow alley paved with stones, sandwiched between rows of old buildings on either side, people bustling along it, facesing and going; the haggling of vendors, distant car horns, neon advertisements lit up in the early evening, the greasy warmth from restaurant kitchens all together formed a most ordinary, mundane scene. He turned again, looking ahead. It seemed almost unreasonable because, before stepping to this spot, he had been looking forward without seeing anything out of ce. It was only when Ji Shanqing reached this ce and looked up that he suddenly found the city had disappeared, as if it had never existed. What unfolded before him was a desert under the night sky. A gigantic full moon hovered over the endless desert horizon, with stars twinkling in the ck night. In front of Ji Shanqing, a line of solitary footprints was etched into the smooth sand, extending far into the distance. Chapter 1545: Camping Cabin

Chapter 1545: Camping Cabin

Lin Sanjiu shuddered as she dazedly realized that all her evolved abilities had vanished. It was like a dream; when she became conscious of this, she was not shocked but seemed to have had a vague idea about it all alongjust as in a dream, where one was sometimes not surprised by even the most bizarre things. In fact, being unable to use her evolved abilities wasn''t a first-time urrence; however, the inability to use her own abilities but being able to use someone else''s was indeed a new experience for her. Of course, saying this didn''t quite capture the feeling urately. Her current sensation was like being in an especially lucid, incredibly realistic dream. The temperature inside the vehicle was dropping, and she felt herself lifting a hand to rub her arm while turning to the driver and asking, "How much longer until we arrive?" "More than an hour," the driver answered in a muffled voice. Lin Sanjiu was certain that the person who asked that question from the passenger seat was not herself, but a man. She seemed to be viewing the world through his eyes from behind himboth herself and yet not herself. She felt like a spirit lurking in the background or as if she had entered someone else''s body. If she wanted to, she seemed able to lift that man''s arm and use his evolved ability, although she couldn''t quite tell who was in control of the body, her or the man. "Inside a dream, I somehow became a man..." Wasn''t this amon kind of description? However, this definitely wasn''t a dream. Because Lin Sanjiu could clearly feel the icy chill of the car window in the darkness of the night, which made her shiver whenever she touched it. But how did she suddenly end up in this situation? What had happened before she got into this car? She remembered that their journey had extended for at least hundreds of kilometers, passing endless forests, hills, windmills, and snow-covered fields all day long. It seemed like a road trip in the afternoon, but as night fell, it turned into an oppressive uneaseas if the four people in the car werepletely isted from the world. "Is there no heating?"ined Abby, who was sitting in the back seat. Abby was thirty-seven years old, and sometimes acted like a child, seemingly sheltered even in this post-apocalyptic worldwait, was this her own impression? Lin Sanjiu didn''t seem to know anyone named Abby, did she? "We''re low on gasoline," the driver tersely answered during her confusion. Somehow, she felt an inexplicable understanding of the other three people in the car. The driver, Pence, was tall and muscr, and his presence could make anyone think twice. The other woman in the back seat, Cuining, gave an "Ah" of concern but seemed too shy to ask directly. "We''re low on gas? What will we do if we can''t make it?" Abby, who had dyed her hair blonde and was more direct than Cuining, immediately leaned between the front seats and asked. "We should have enough if we don''t use the heating," Pence answered with a thick ent. "I''ll handle it. Women don''t know cars. You don''t need to worry." Even in a post-apocalyptic world, some ingrained ideas were hard to shake. The man Lin Sanjiu was possessing inwardly smirked, not correcting Pence in front of the two women. Heating in a car produced before the end of the world didn''t actually consume fuel. They had just met recently, and keeping Pence''s goodwill could be beneficial. As for the cold, what did it matter? A car full of posthumans, who would be afraid of catching a cold? Thinking this, Lin Sanjiu turned to look at her reflection in the side mirror outside the car. She saw a man''s chin and neck, with the most prominent feature being the Adam''s apple, not a bandagethis feeling was too weird. Yet, even stranger was that she felt no fear or concern about where "Lin Sanjiu" herself had gone. The thoughts, emotions, and state at the moment of the man she possessed seemed to have taken the dominant position. Even though she still recognized herself as Lin Sanjiu, she still followed the man''s thoughts: What should be done when they reached the camping cabin? What preparations were needed? The four of them were all acquaintances because of their roles as pocket dimension testers. Even in the Twelve Worlds Centrum, old pocket dimensions often die out, and new pocket dimensions are created. Sometimes, when they appear in important or bustling areas, it''s unavoidably troublesome. But if they appear in uninhabited wilderness, it''s much easier to deal with; just putting up a sign is enough. There''s no need to specially send someone to test it. The camping cabin Lin Sanjiu was heading to, although located in a remote pocket dimension, was unique, so four pocket dimension testers from different organizations got in the car and headed towards it. Wait a minute, so this was the Twelve Worlds Centrum? Why had she taken on the identity of a pocket dimension tester in the Twelve Worlds Centrum? And why was she viewing everything through his eyes? "How troublesome," Abby said, making a face at Pence''s reply, and then sat back down. "This pocket dimension is divided into two symmetrical parts, and we''re so unlucky to be drawn into this godforsaken one." Speaking of which, this shape of pocket dimension was indeed strange. Lin Sanjiu rememberedor rather, the man she possessed rememberedthat the other half of this pocket dimension appeared silently one morning in an organization''s base, through an extra door. Someone from the organization mistakenly walked into the pocket dimension, which wasn''t aplete one. To let the person inside out, the pocket dimension had to be run once, requiring four others to head to the other half of the pocket dimension, which was a camping cabin deep in the forest. Anyway, getting this job was good news. At least thepensation was generous. Material wealth was negotiable, but avoiding the uncertainty of teleportation was a significant relief. After who knows how long, the jeep finally turned onto a branch road, slowing down before stopping in front of a dark wooden cabin. Under the headlights, the cabin was pulled out of the dark forest, awakened and discontented. When the people got out of the car, they were fully on guard. But nothing happened even after they opened the door and entered the cabin. The old and slightly damp furniture filled the space haphazardly in the dark, threatening to collide with anyone careless. They didn''t dare act rashly and turned on several shlights, scanning aroundthe chaotic circles of light swept through the air, finally settling on the TV screen above the firece. "Wee to the camping cabin!" a cartoon figure cheerfully said. "You must be tired, so feel free to rest for the night, and explore tomorrow if you wish." The voice from the TV eerily echoed in the dark wooden cabin. Chapter 1546: Rest Early, Everyone

Chapter 1546: Rest Early, Everyone

Specialists known as pocket dimension reconnoiters would not, of course, let a pocket dimension have its way with them, as regr posthumans might. The group exchanged nces, paying no attention to the television set. After briefly discussing, they turned around and left the room, started up the outdoor generator, connected the stove to propane, stuffed wood into the firece, and with a buzzing sound, the entire camping cabin was awakened along with the lights. The cartoon figure on the TV, now in the bright light, lost the ghostly vitality it had in the darkness, maintaining the same smile without uttering a word. "So, Cuining and I will go check the range of the pocket dimension," Abby said. "What about you two?" "I can do the stimtion tests; I don''t mind. How about you, Wu Yiliu?" Pence shouted. The name of the person Lin Sanjiu had possessed felt somewhat of a tongue-twister. The so-called stimtion tests were designed to probe a pocket dimension''s reaction and limits by different means, depending on its estimated type. It was considered one of the riskiest tasks upon entering a pocket dimension. However, it was not surprising that a man like Pence would take on such high-risk work. "I will try to contact the people in the other half of the pocket dimension," Wu Yiliu said calmly. "We must act quickly. The pocket dimension''s request for us to rest might be a condition for it to start operating. If we keep not resting, and the pocket dimension cannot run. It might lead to unforeseen consequences." The other three nodded. The team trapped in the other half of the pocket dimension consisted of two people who had mistakenly entered at first and two additional members from the Twelve Worlds Centrum, all equipped withmunicators. As expected, Wu Yiliu was unable to contact them through normal means. They knew that any dy they could create would be beneficial. Wu Yiliu had cracked many pocket dimensions and had a good reputation within the Twelve Worlds Centrum. He had a systematic approach to detecting and resolving pocket dimensions, and with close to a hundred under his belt, his techniques were well-established. Lin Sanjiu watched him bustle around the room, checking the clock''s time flow, inspecting objects'' uses, and hearing Pence''s "bang bang" noise from one of the bedrooms, which caused the entire house to shake slightly. The cartoon figure on the screen seemed to be activated by their actions and said with a smile, "Resting is for your benefit. I hope you will heed this advice; otherwise, being weak in the deep mountains could be dangerous." Wu Yiliu looked up sharply. "Hey, Pence!" he called to the first bedroom. "Did you hear that? The pocket dimension has issued a warning." "Then you go call them back," Pence''s muffled voice came from behind the bedroom door. "I''m only halfway done here." A pocket dimension''s warning should not be taken lightly. Wu Yiliu immediately opened the window, sweeping the outside area. From several dozen steps away, the dark forest seemed to engulf everything; even a posthuman''s sight couldn''t prate the thick dark canopy. The endless dense forest seemed like a hand slowly creeping towards the house, ready to sp and close in. He called out several times loudly, but Abby and Cuining did not respondthey seemed to have gone far in just less than ten minutes. The warning on the television escted. "Additionally, the night lighting may attract some unwee creatures. If you continue to insist on not resting, you will have to bear the consequences." Wu Yiliu reacted very quickly. Even before the echo of his words had faded, he had leaped over the sofa and rushed to the door, turning off the light with a decisive snap. The fire in the firece was still burning, casting a faint red glow in the suddenly darkened wooden house, barely illuminating the carpet in front of the sofa. All the furniture in the living room seemed to suddenly take on a gloomy aspect, swaying and breathing lightly in the weak light, as if sighing. He hurriedly turned his head towards the direction of the TV and said, "Let''s rest now!" The cartoon figure on the screen froze with a smile, no longer speaking. "Pence, you get into bed and call them with themunicator," Wu Yiliu said, fearing there was not much time left. "I''ll put out the fire in the firece." Whether the firelight counted as illumination was something he couldn''t confirm with the pocket dimension, so he decided to err on the side of caution. Wu Yiliu picked up the iron poker beside the firece and pressed the burning logs into the ashes below, trying to extinguish the fire. As he did so, Pence''s voice rang out from the bedroom, presumably talking into themunicator, "Hurry back, the pocket dimension is issuing a warning!" He couldn''t tell who was on the other end of the line until a female voice hurriedly responded, "I''ll contact Cuining ande back right away," before cutting off the connection. He then realized it was Abby. The fire was soonpletely extinguished, and Wu Yiliu finally breathed a sigh of relief. He turned around to find that the living room was now devoid of all light except for the faint cold glow seeping in from outside. The undting edges of the furniture gleamed faintly in the dim night. As he fumbled his way to the sofa, there was a sharp knock at the door, followed by someone pushing it open. "We''re back," Abby''s voice rang out, tinged with an unmistakable, almost uncontroble anxiety. "Why are the lights off? Where are you?" Wu Yiliu was about to shout, "Don''t turn them on!" when he saw the blonde figure reach for the wall. But before he could get the words out, there was a click, and the room was suddenly bathed in light again, everything exposed and stripped of some protectiveyer. Abby blinked, equally quick to react, and turned the switch off again. The light came and went, leaving Wu Yiliu''s eyes, just adapted to the darkness, in a pitch-ck filled with lingering spots of light. "What''s going on?" Abby asked from the doorway. "Does the pocket dimension not allow lights?" "The TV warned that lights might attract something," Pence answered from inside the room. Even though he was pretending to rest in bed, he seemed to have been listening all along. "It wants us to rest right away, or face the consequences. I think the first test will happen while we''re resting. I''m sure of it. You two girls sleep in the bedroom, and Wu Yiliu and I will sleep on the sofas outside." "That''s fine, you stay in bed. Cuining and I are thin, so we can share a bed," Abby replied, unconcerned about where they slept since they wouldn''t be really sleeping anyway. She seemed to be feeling her way into the room, even warning Cuining behind her, "There''s a pair of shoes here. Don''t trip over them." Lin Sanjiu, attached to Wu Yiliu, watched the two women walk toward the other bedroom, her heart pounding so loudly that it almost drowned her senses. She didn''t even have a body, yet she felt as if her heart were oozing cold sweat. She just wanted to lean her back against something solid and curl up to protect herself. From that moment on, Wu Yiliu had not uttered a word. What was that thing that hade in behind Abby? Chapter 1547: The Person Wanting to Enter

Chapter 1547: The Person Wanting to Enter

Wu Yiliuy on the couch, listening to the faint breathing of hispanions in the room, his palms slick with cold sweat. It was as if he was held down by some force, unable to move or speak. The face looked like Cuining''s, yet it was not. He was all too familiar with that look. The original features still belonged to Cuining, but the entire face seemed like soft wax heated up. He couldn''t pinpoint where it had be misshapen and distorted; it seemed like if he were to reach out and touch it, the waxy face would slowly slip off the bones. Abby had already groped her way into the room in the dark, something that looked like Cuining closely following behind, and she had not noticed anything out of the ordinary. He held his breath for a while after they both entered the room, but other than the rustling of the bed covers, he didn''t hear a scream. If that really wasn''t Cuining, how could Abby not have noticed something was wrong? By now, the posthuman''s eyes had adjusted to the darkness; she had ample opportunity to face that thing as they both went into the room and climbed into bed. Abby should have realized by now that it wasn''t Cuining, right? Since she was so calm, there was only one exnation, and it was the one he least wanted to think about. Wu Yiliu exhaled as quietly as possible, feeling heat at the corner of his eyes. He wanted to curl up, he wanted to run from this pocket dimension, he wanted to hide in a ce where nobody was around. To hell with the pocket dimension test. He had been running for so many years; no matter how lonely and difficult it became, he had always maintained a distance from others. Had he still not escaped after all? Compared to other post-apocalyptic worlds, this made no sense. He had left that ce, how could he still... When Abby went into the room, he almost shouted but managed to swallow the warning. Yes, what was following Abby might be the unwee creature warned of in the pocket dimension, but there was a bigger, worse possibility. What was wrong might not be Cuining but himself. Wu Yiliuy in the deep darkness of the night, knowing that no one was asleep. The other three would never imagine that the seemingly most reliable, best-reputed member of this mission was standing on the edge of doubt and fear, at risk of falling with no hope of rescue. The faint breathing of everyone formed a weak, muddled warmth that dissipated upon meeting the cool, icy night. Pale light from the window shone in, falling on the wall clock. The ck hands moved one tick at a time in the dimly lit face. A stretch of moonlight fell on the floor in front of the firece, shadows of branches gently swaying in the white glow. He steadied his breath, forcing himself to calm down a bit. Nightmares from his birthce had weighed on him for years; he thought he had be ustomed to them, knew how to coexist with them, but a mere illusion had triggered his fear, paralyzing him on the couch for a long time. Now was not the time for a panic attack; he had to focus on dealing with this pocket dimension. Hey on the sofa, his half-closed eyes ncing at the TV on the mantle. Along with the lights in the room, the TV had appropriately dimmed, and the cartoon figure had frozen in the dark blue. Apart from the crudely drawn, stiff-smiled figure, there were no rules or text instructions. Even for those specifically trained for pocket dimensions, this type was the most feared. Sometimes, to paralyze a person, it was better not to tell them what was allowed rather than what was forbidden. For instance, now, the four pocket dimension reconnoiters in this camping cabin hadn''t spoken since they began resting because no one knew if speaking counted as resting. It seemed that, for now, he could only lie stiffly on this somewhat short two-seater sofa... perhaps nervously like this until tomorrow morning. Wu Yiliu looked at his feet propped on the armrest of the sofa and began to ponder the possible setup and conditions of this pocket dimensionalthough the rules were not stated on the television, they were not entirely untraceable. For example, they were now in a mountain cabin, so was this a survival-type pocket dimension? What was the connection between the two parts of the term "pocket dimension"? He pondered so deeply that he gradually forgot he was pretending to rest, his eyes growing wider and wider. When he realized he had unconsciously shifted from lying on his back to leaning, he was taken abackbut the cartoon character on the television, although facing him, remained silent this time, as if it didn''t care about the correctness of his resting position, as long as he didn''t speak. Why? What was the purpose in making them lie in the dark in silence? Wu Yiliu''s train of thought suddenly stopped. He stared fixedly at a patch of white moonlight cast on the floor in front of the firece. Now, under the shadow of the branches, there was an additional oval shadow. The round shadow remained still, seemingly pressed against the window, staring straight inside. No matter how you looked at it, it seemed like a human head. Wu Yiliu slowly turned his gaze towards the living room window. He had mentally prepared himself to see a face, yet to his surprise, there was still nothing outside the ss window but the dark night sky and an even more somber forest. He saw nothing. Wu Yiliu took a soft breath and nced at the shadow on the ground with the corner of his eye. The shadow of the head was not only still there, but it seemed to know it had been discovered, and it shrank back slightly before abruptly turning and disappearing. Wu Yiliu quickly twisted his head, but the outside of the window remained as quiet and empty as before, as if nothing had happened. He could no longer pretend, and leaped up from the sofa, vaulting over it towards the cabin doorin the direction where the shadow had turned and vanished, right towards the entrance of the camping cabin. Wu Yiliu "banged" into the door with his shoulder, using his strength to brace itonly to wait a few seconds to find the door still and quiet, without a trace of being touched. Listening closely, the outside was as silent as before. His noise rmed the people inside the house. Pence, seeming afraid to speak loudly, asked in a breathless voice, "What''s going on? What happened?" "I don''t know, it seems like something outside wants toe in," Wu Yiliu replied in a low voice. "Are the windows in your rooms closed?" "I''m... I''m going to close them now," came Cuining''s hurried voice from another room. Wu Yiliu''s heart sank. Cuining seemed fine; the problem was indeed with him. "What is it?" Abby''s voice asked tensely. "Did you see it?" "No, I only saw a shadow." Seeing that the cartoon character on the TV remained silent, Wu Yiliu''s volume gradually returned to normal. He heard the rustling footsteps from the bedrooms and turned to see that several people hade out. Now that he was used to the darkness, he could clearly see by the moonlight outside that Abby, Cuining, and Pence all looked perfectly normal, with no faces like molten wax. Wu Yiliu was about to speak when he suddenly stopped. He nced at the feet of the three, then at his own. None of them had nned to rest, and in this pocket dimension where no one knew what was going on, they were all ready to respond at any moment, so no one had taken off their shoes when going to bed. So, whose shoes was Abby referring to when she reminded them, "There''s a pair of shoes here. Don''t trip over them."? Chapter 1548: Sitting on the Sofa

Chapter 1548: Sitting on the Sofa

Four people, holding their breaths in concentration, quietly standing guard by the door, waited for a full five or six minutes, finally slowly rxing their vignce. They looked at each other, and it was Abby who finally whispered, "Maybe... it walked away from the door?" "Yes," Cuining quietly said. "If it walked away from the door, it would be in the forest in a few minutes." "Apart from the shadow of the head, did you see anything else?" Pence asked. None of them doubted whether Wu Yiliu had seen something wrong. Wu Yiliu wanted to smile bitterly at the thought. Since he was momentarily dazzled earlier, he had now lost confidence in himself, yet his teammates seemed to trust him so much. No, on second thought, he probably hadn''t seen it wrong. Although he felt like he was constantly carrying a time bomb, even the worst-case scenario wouldn''t have caused him to hallucinate a shadow. After all, where he came from, all they could see was... Wu Yiliu suppressed the thought in time, along with the pale green fear it had momentarily stirred. "I only saw a shadow, as if someone was standing outside the window looking in," Wu Yiliu said in a low voice, recounting how he had looked back and seen no one outside the window, yet the shadow remained when he looked again. In the dim light, the faces of the other three people grew increasingly tense. Even though they knew that what he saw was not a normal human being, they still took the time to lock all the doors and windows tightly. "Besides, since the pocket dimension doesn''t care if we speak out loud, I have a question to ask." Wu Yiliu paused, and carefully extended his foot in the dim room, making a few circles around the area. His boot tip bumped against a pair of shoes near the door. Not far from the entrance of this cabin was the back of a sofa, with a long table behind it adorned with decorative items. The shoes were neatly ced in front of the table, as if someone was wearing them, standing there, leaning over to look at the sofa. "Since none of us took off our shoes, then these shoes..." Wu Yiliu thought of how he had been lost in thought on the sofa earlier, and a chill ran down his spine. "When did they appear here?" The other three looked down following his indication and fell silent. Wu Yiliu could almost hear their silent shock, just like his own earlier, "Whose shoes are these?" "I don''t remember, but I think they weren''t here when we left," Abby said, being the first to speak. "We were busy when we first came in, going in and out, so we would have noticed these shoes earlier... When we came back, I even thought they were your shoes." Thest part was directed at Wu Yiliu. Wu Yiliu remembered that when he had jumped over the sofa to turn off the light, he seemed not to have noticed these shoes. Had they appeared after the lights were turned off? "This is a newly appeared pocket dimension, so they couldn''t have been left by posthumans." Wu Yiliu squatted down, examining the pair of hiking boots, which appeared to be women''s shoes from their size. "This means they must be part of this pocket dimension''s content." "Speaking of which," Pence suddenly said, "There''s more than just a pair of shoes here." "What do you mean?" Abby turned sharply, and the cartoon figure on the firece''s TV screen seemed to be listening to their conversation in silence. "When I was checking around the room, I found a folded pullover in the bedside table drawer," Pence said. "I shook it open, thinking it was change clothes prepared for us, but there were no other clothes in the wardrobe or drawers." He went into the room and brought out the pullover; it was clearly a man''s, and even on Pence''s frame, it would be quite loose. A solitary pullover lying in a drawer was quite strange. No matter how Wu Yiliu guessed, he couldn''t figure out what this pocket dimension was trying to do by cing some clothes and shoes around. They left the clothes and shoes on a chair next to the sofa, untouched for the time being. The pocket dimension seemed to have forgotten that it had forcefully insisted they all rest just under ten minutes ago. Even though the few of them were standing and talking, there was no response at all. Perhaps encouraged, they discussed for a while longer, deciding to split up and search for any other suspicious objects. They still didn''t dare to turn on the light or use a shlight, so they could only grope around in the dimly lit room. "Cuining," Wu Yiliu said, trying to steady his voice, "will youe with me and look around?" Cuining clearly hadn''t expected him to suddenly make this request. She paused for a moment, then nodded her head. She seemed to be the soft and amodating type, especially with small matters. Without even asking "What''s wrong?" she followed Wu Yiliu into the kitchen. As she opened and closed cab doors, Wu Yiliu kept an eye on her out of the corner of his eye. Cuining had tied her long hair into a low ponytail, exposing her whole face. No matter the angle, she appeared perfectly normal. Despite her gentle nature, she seemed to have nock of courage. Even in the dark kitchen, where not even daylight reached, she dared to reach her hand into the ck cave-like cabs to feel around. The kitchen was small, and other than the essential tableware and kitchenware, there didn''t seem to be any extra items. When they returned to the living room, Abby and Pence hadn''te out of the bedroom yet. After a quick nce at the bathroom, the two sat down on the sofa in the living room. The moment his body sank into the cushion, Wu Yiliu distinctly felt the sofa cushion dip down slightly. This was of course normal, especially since Cuining had sat down next to him, but somehow, he felt something was vaguely unsettling. "So, I think this pocket dimension is a survival type," Cuining exined softly as he was lost in thought. "Especially now that the pocket dimension has obviously started running, and there are still no rules, it means we have to figure out how to survive in this situation... I think we should stay here until the pocket dimension stops running." ''The house might not be safe either,'' Wu Yiliu thought. "Did you find anything when you explored the pocket dimension''s boundary earlier?" "We split up and walked into the forest. I walked for nearly ten minutes, and it was just an ordinary forest. I couldn''t distinguish..." Cuining''s voice trailed off mid-sentence, as if she had remembered something. Wu Yiliu turned his head and found her staring at him. Her dark, slender eyes seemed to have dted like a cat''s. "What are you doing?" she asked quietly. What? "What are you doing?" This time, Cuining''s voice was even softer, trembling slightly if you listened closely. Wu Yiliu was confused. As Cuining slightly lowered her eyelids, he followed her gaze and looked down. He was holding one of the hiking boots in his hand. He didn''t know when he had picked it up, and he was now slipping it onto his foot over and over again. Chapter 1549: Pences Change of Heart

Chapter 1549: Pence''s Change of Heart

When Lin Sanjiu lowered her head along with Wu Yiliu and saw the shoe in her hand, the shock nearly made her soul explodeshe instinctively wanted to jump up, but she was restricted by Wu Yiliu''s body, as if his skin had be her prison, and she couldn''t escape. The momentary terror caused by her inability to escape was quickly drowned out by another type of horror produced by Wu Yiliu himself, drowning it without a trace. "Whwhen did," Wu Yiliu said, as if scalded, throwing the shoe in his hand far away. He watched it tumble andnd on the floor, subconsciously stood up, walked two steps towards it, then stopped again. "Did I... did I pick it up?" Cuining was sitting on the sofa; looking at her from a different direction now, she appeared as a shadow in the dim light. "Don''t you remember?" she asked. This was definitely not a memory problem. Wu Yiliu took a breath and replied, "It''s not that I forgot; I fear that the act of picking up the shoe wasn''t even noticed by my brain." If he didn''t recognize it at all, then naturally, it could not be a matter of forgetting. Cuining''s shadowy head turned from side to side, and she said softly, "So, you mean... Some kind of power made you do it unconsciously?" Wu Yiliu couldn''t answer that question; he just wiped his forehead a few times but without feeling much relief. Abby and Pence, who were checking the bedrooms, seemed to be drawn out by the noise outside. Abby came in first, holding the brim of a hat with her fingernail, as if refusing to touch it. "What happened?" After Cuining exined the situation, Abby hurriedly threw the hat awayitnded with the lone shoe, while the other shoe and a pullover remained on the chair. "Is this what you just found?" Wu Yiliu knew he was asking an obvious question. "Are they all... personal clothing items?" "Yes," Abby said. She seemed to want to say something else but swallowed it back in uncertainty. Pence walked into the living room and said in a deep voice, "I didn''t find anything. What about you?" It seemed that the whole wooden house had only three additional items: hiking boots, a pullover, and a hat. They appeared without rhyme or reason and obviously were not necessities prepared for posthumans. Even the number of items didn''t match. Wu Yiliu couldn''t figure out what they represented. "What would have happened if you had put on the shoe earlier?" Abby asked. Wu Yiliu couldn''t answer such a question. He looked back at the TV, where there were no hints or rules. "I couldn''t have worn them," he replied ambiguously. "They''re women''s shoes." At that, he reminded himself that the pullover was men''s, the hiking boots were women''s, and the hat was adjustable for both... they didn''t seem to belong to the same person, but rather were prepared for three different individuals. "Anyway, we better stay away from these things," Pence said, putting on a glove. He packed the items into a stic bag, carefully watching the TV''s reaction throughoutit was also a way to probe the pocket dimension, but there was no movement on the screen even when he picked up the bag to throw it out. "Don''t open the door yet," Abby said, wrapping her arms around herself, looking a bit uneasy. "Let''s throw the things away in daylight. What if that thing Wu Yiliu saw is still outside?" Pence snorted dismissively, but after thinking, left the bag by the door. "Nobody should touch it again," Abby immediately said. "It''s best for the four of us to stay together tonight, never be alone." As a pocket dimension reconnoiter, this approach would be too conservative and passive, more suitable for survival rather than discovering the rules of the pocket dimension. But no one pointed that out. Interestingly, even if the pocket dimension was filled with dangerous obstacles, causing them to lose an arm if they failed, it probably wouldn''t make their behavior suddenly so conservative and cautiousbut now, a few items of clothing and shoes had achieved this. In a dim darkness, the four people moved the sofas and chairs in the living room to the center and found ces to sit, facing each other in pairs. This way, they could ensure that they could keep an eye on all four directions. Cuining had night vision goggles with her, previously unused due to an expected "rest", but now she took them out and distributed a pair to each personsuddenly, the dark room was permeated with a shade of green, and furniture, shadows, and the room all took form in varying shades of luminescent green. Aside from the unusual color tone, they could see their surroundings quite clearly. Wu Yiliu was facing the front door, staring at the quietly closed door, but his heart felt as if it was being held by a string. Facing him, with her back to the door, was Abby; Cuining and Pence were to his left and right respectively. "What guesses does everyone have about this pocket dimension?" Cuining asked softly. "It''s an adventure type," Pence said confidently, as if he had read the script. "Didn''t the television say earlier? Light attracts unwee creatures, and any scenario with these kinds of supernatural dangers is usually an adventure orbat type game." Wu Yiliu would have agreed with him in another situation, but he couldn''t nod now. "Or," Cuining whispered, as if thinking the same, "it might also be a puzzle or escape-room type of game..." After discussing for a while without any conclusion, and after one or two uneventful hours, Pence seemed a bit weary and frustrated. He stood up, walked to the washroom, removed his sses, and washed his face. The washroom was in a corner of the living room, and Pence left the door open, never leaving hispanions'' sight. Even when bending down to wash his face, Cuining could still see his bent back and the mirror above the washbasinfrom her angleuntil the sound of the water stopped, and Pence straightened up, standing in the washroom, silent for a moment. "What''s wrong?" Cuining asked. Pence peeked out, looking around. "Did you guys talk while I was washing my face?" Wu Yiliu immediately became alert. "No, did you hear something?" "Actually, I didn''t hear much, maybe I was mistaken," the tall man said as he walked towards the door. "I''m going to check the door, just to confirm..." Just as Wu Yiliu abruptly leaped from his chair, Pence also lunged towards the stic bag like a hungry tiger attacking its preysince he was ultimately half the distance closer to the target, he grabbed the bag first and tore it open with a "swish" sound. Chapter 1551: Holding Hands

Chapter 1551: Holding Hands

"The logic is just that," Pence said, waving his hand. "If you believe that wearing this thing is bad for you, then don''t wear it. No one will force you. And if I think it''s necessary to wear it for testing or any other reason, then don''t interfere with whether I wear it or not." Wu Yiliu couldn''t help but say, "We all came in as testers together" "It''s precisely because we came in to test the pocket dimension that I think we can''t just do nothing," Pence interrupted him, his voice stronger and more robust, making it hard for people to listen due to his thick ent. "You choose to protect yourself wisely, and I choose to fulfill my duties. Neither of us is wrong, so don''t threaten me with violence; I don''t react well to threats." This was a joke. Not to mention what his true motives were, there were only four people. If three were harmed, it would be even more challenging for him alone to leave the pocket dimension. Since Pence obviously couldn''t be persuaded, and Cuining was subtly making him fearful, Wu Yiliu turned to Abby and asked, "What about you? What are you going to do?" Pence took two steps forward and kicked a nearby climbing boot towards Abby. She stood there, seeming not to understand why she had suddenly be the focus of the argument, and stared at the boot, eximing, "Ah?" "If you''re worried, you can put the climbing boot away, but don''t" Wu Yiliu''s words were cut off, his eyelids twitching slightly. He caught a very subtle reaction from Pence, just a slight movement of his eyes and eyebrows, but immediately understood that something had changed inside the house. When Wu Yiliu quickly turned around, Cuining was standing in the daylighting from the window outside, with a duck-billed hat on her head. For a moment, no one spoke in the room, and the silence was broken only by the sound of a few breaths. "C-Cuining?" Abby called out. Cuining''s head was slightly bowed, her face hidden in the shadow of the hat, and even with night vision goggles, it was hard to see her expression clearly. Wu Yiliu took a step back, wanting to move closer to the other two, as far away from Cuining as possiblethere wasn''t much that scared him, but nightmares from his birthce could always make him feel like a helpless child. "Cuining?" Abby called again, this time with a hint of warning. The duck-billed head finally lifted, revealing Cuining''s still normal face. "I don''t feel anything," she murmured, seeming a bit confused. "After putting it on, I don''t feel anything at all. The TV... there''s nothing? Strange." She turned to look at the TVsince it hadn''t been operated for a long time, the screen had dimmed, and it didn''t light up again when she put on the hat. If this clothing was indeed an advantage in the pocket dimension, why was there no reaction before or after wearing it? At this moment, Lin Sanjiu only wanted to break free from Wu Yiliu''s body, pressing her back tightly against a wall, but she couldn''t struggleno, she couldn''t even maintain the thought of escaping, and had to keep exposing her back to the dark, cold air. "I''ll try," Pence said, finally unable to help himself. Ignoring Wu Yiliu''s previous warning, he pulled the clothing over his head. Wu Yiliu didn''t stop him, watching his head reemerge from the neckline, his arms filling the sleeves, the hem straightenedthen he just stood there, as if he didn''t know what to do next. The few people stood awkwardly in silence for a while, none knowing what they were waiting for. The pullover and hat looked ordinary, making the argument and cold sweat that arose over them seem somewhat absurd andughable. "Maybe we were overthinking it," Pence said with a forcedugh, seeming to want to smooth over the nearly ignited tension between them. "Damn it, what a piece of junk, making us all suspicious of each other." "If it''s really like Wu Yiliu said, that putting them on is equivalent to winning some sort of token, then the advantage might only be apparent at a certain moment." Abby, being sharp, scanned the two of them and picked up thebat shoes. "I''ll hold onto them for now," she said to Wu Yiliu. "Since you''ve decided not to touch them, I''ll keep them as insurance." The current situation was far removed from Wu Yiliu''s spection. He always felt that the clothing and boots seemed to have their own consciousness, wanting to worm their way in from unnoticed corners, entwining around their bodies. But once they actually put them on, why did everything be so calm? "It could be a Divide and Conquer tactic," Abby said, seeming to guess his thoughts. "You might think I''m saying this to get thebat shoes... but I really think it''s possible that the pocket dimension wants us to make wrong judgments and kill each other over some insignificant things." Wu Yiliu nodded, watching her pick up the other boot. "I don''t want them, so they''re yours for the taking. Just but be very careful not to put them on. I''ll keep an eye on you and remind you." He didn''t exactly trust Abby, butpared to the other two, who were already looking out for themselves before a life-or-death moment, Abby was the closest thing to an ally at the moment. Looking out from his night-vision sses, he couldn''t see the details on Pence and Cuining''s faces, so he couldn''t tell if there was any embarrassment. After all, they were pocket dimension reconnoiters brought together on a temporary basis, so there wasn''t much trust or obligation between them. "So, what should we do now?" Cuining asked softly, unsure of who she was addressing. Abby, apparently harboring some resentment towards her, held tightly to the pair ofbat shoes, tied together with shoce. "How should I know? You guys had plenty of ideas earlier." Unexpectedly, the first to cough, seeming somewhat constrained, was Pence. "A false rm, all the things that happened tonight were shadowless affairs, and we almost caused a scene. Don''t me me for speaking harshly; after all, someone has to take the first step... Let''s do this, we''ll take turns keeping watch tonight." He reached out as if to pat Wu Yiliu''s shoulder but pulled back before making contact, casually stuffing something in his pocket. "We''ll all stay in the living room and not go out... Eh, what''s this?" Everyone''s eyes were drawn to his hand that he had just pulled out of his pocket. He was still wearing the pullover, and the thing in his hand had been pulled out from inside it. Under their intense gazes, Pence''s hand trembled slightly as he slowly opened it. A small woman''s hand was sped in his, looking as if a couple were holding handsonly that extra hand wasn''t connected to a body. Chapter 1552: Standing by the Window

Chapter 1552: Standing by the Window

It had been two days since Pence discovered the hand in his pocket. These two days felt like an ongoing dream for Lin Sanjiu. She seemed to float on Wu Yiliu''s back, checking corners of the room with him, repeatedly turning the TV on and off, observing others'' faces over and over, and daring only to doze off in a corner when tired. The others were no better; everyone''s faces were pale fromck of rest. Day or night, two people were assigned as sentries, monitoring the situation inside and outside the house. The forest outside had spread so far that it was impossible to see its end, even when climbing to the roof to look afar. The path they had taken was swallowed by the dense greenery. Of course, they weren''t naive enough to think that they coulde and go as they pleased in the pocket dimension. Watching Pence and Cuining go out on patrol with their weapons, Wu Yiliu finally let out a half sigh of relief. He lifted the sofa cushions, meticulously searched all around, not missing any nook or cranny, before finally sitting down carefully. Two days ago, when Pence realized his hand was being held by another living female hand, he was stunned for a few seconds. Then he violently shook his hand, almost going mad as the hand clung to his fingers. After swinging it around in mid-air several times, he finally managed to fling the female hand away. The four spent the whole night searching for the hand but never found it. Without finding it, they naturally couldn''t understand what it was. Since then, Wu Yiliu felt that the hand could appear in any crack, making him check almost neurotically every time he moved or touched something. They all knew that the pocket dimension had started, and something was happening; but what tormented them was that none of them knew exactly what was happening. On the surface, everything seemed normal again: Pence had already thrown his pullover out, and Cuining had stuffed her hat into the kitchen trash bin. They took turns guarding the inside and outside of the pocket dimension, relying on their own water and dry rations, never leaving anyone alone even when sleeping. But then what? They couldn''t leave, didn''t know what to do next, couldn''t analyze the situation, and didn''t even know what was wrong. The apparent calm only heightened the growing frustration and anxiety in the house. "It''s so strange, I just can''t understand," Abby murmured as she sat down beside Wu Yiliu. "Why are we trapped like this without purpose? Every pocket dimension should have a goal; what is this goal? Are the people in the other half also trapped like us?" She scratched her golden hair in annoyance. "If I knew it would be this troublesome, I wouldn''t havee." After the first night, the four had divided into pairs: Pence and Cuining formed an alliance, naturally leading Abby and Wu Yiliu to team up. Abby''s straightforward personality made her a reliable partner, and Wu Yiliu preferred to stay closer to her. "I''ve thought about what the goal could be many times," Wu Yiliu said. Outside the window, Pence and Cuining were walking past the wooden porch; Wu Yiliu nced at them out of the corner of his eye and quickly turned away. Pence''s chin was nearly melting down to his chest, pulling his face, eye corners, and revealing the white of his eyes and underlying blood-red. If it fell further, Wu Yiliu didn''t know what might be exposed beneath the skin. Now his hallucinations have spread to Pence. "What''s the matter with you?" Abby asked, noticing his shiver. "Since we entered the pocket dimension, I don''t mean to be blunt, but you seem a bit...distracted." Her words were not too direct, otherwise, she might have said, "You''re not living up to your reputation." Can''t me her. Since entering this pocket dimension, he had acted like aplete novice, even he himself was confused and didn''t know what to do. His mind seemed to harbor a storm, shattering any ideas - the nightmares of his birthce, perhaps a curse he would never escape. Wu Yiliu twisted his cold-sweaty hands together, his heart heavy and uneasy in his chest, never daring to tell her the truth. If he did, he''d be considered insane - just now when Pence walked by, Abby had clearly seen through the window, and since she had no reaction, how could he tell her the truth? "It''s nothing..." he said hoarsely. "I''m just like you, I can''t figure it out. You didn''t wear thosebat shoes, did you?" Abby shook her head. "How dare I? They are things in the pocket dimension, I can''t put them in my storage tools, so I stuffed them into a pot and locked them in the bedroom safe." "A pot?" Wu Yiliu raised his eyebrows. "Yes." Abby smiled, the corners of her eyes crinkling. "I thought if my sanity was affected by the pocket dimension, I would need to get the shoes out of the safe to wear. If something illogical appears before I get the shoes, it might make me sense the strangeness and escape the influence of the pocket dimension. After all, the pocket dimension''s influence doesn''t seem so severe - you woke up the moment you looked down at your hands." Wu Yiliu nodded. Abby was indeed good at analyzing and understanding pocket dimensions, though a bit naive, she was quick-minded. "But so far, I''ve never thought about putting on the shoes." Abby looked out the window and lowered her voice. "Should you take a little rest while they are on patrol? You seem to have rested worse than anyone thesest few days. If you keep going like this, what if something happens in the pocket dimension?" She didn''t say it directly, but her meaning was clear. Since that night, anyone who wasn''t blind could feel Wu Yiliu''s suspicion and distrust of the other two, as well as the distance he involuntarily kept due to his recurring hallucinations. Patrolling took a while, including checking the open space outside the house, the generator, and a walk around the wooded area surrounding the cabin. Wu Yiliu was indeed exhausted, his temples throbbing as if the blood vessels beneath were about to burst through, and he couldn''t concentrate. He sighed softly. "You don''t mind, do you?" Abby jumped up, "Of course not. You can rest on the couch, and I''ll keep an eye on you in the living room. Don''t move, I''ll get you pillows and nkets." Before Wu Yiliu could say "no need," she had already dashed into the bedroom. Heid back, only to suddenly get up and nervously check the couch''s crevices before lying down again. Abby came out quickly with the items, propped up a fluffy pillow for him, and spread a thin nket over Wu Yiliu, as if he were a patient with a cold needing care. Although he felt the pillow and nket were unnecessary, he was touched by her care and softly said, "Thank you." "Sleep, I''ll try to adjust the TV again," Abby said, picking up the remote control. They had tried the TV several times, and each time they turned it on, the cartoon figure would appear just as it was, motionless and unhelpful. But the television was their only channel to understand the pocket dimension, so even if it yielded no results, they couldn''t afford not to try. The pillow was evidently one Abby herself used, for as Wu Yiliu buried his head in it, the scent of Abby filled his nostrils. Before his eyes, he could even see a strand of her golden, curved long hair. The shadow of Abby adjusting the TV with her back to him quickly blurred in his vision, turning into meaningless patches of color, eventually beingpletely swallowed by an encroaching wave of deep sleep. When he slowly awoke from his profound sleep, Wu Yiliu had just opened his eyes, realizing that the living room was so dim that daylight was not visible, and his stomach immediately tightened. How long had he slept? Why hadn''t Pence and Cuininge back yet? How could Abby let him sleep until it was dark? He abruptly threw off the nket, sitting up on the couch, a cold sweat about to burst from his pores, retreating only when he saw Abby. In the dim and fuzzy darkness, a shadow was curled up on the single sofa. Abby had fallen asleep herself, legs tucked under her, her entire body huddled on the couch, sleeping with her mouth slightly open, looking not like a posthuman but like a little girl. He did not wake her but quietly stood up. The clock''s hands pointed to three in the afternoon, indicating that Pence and Cuining had been gone for less than an hour, but the room was nearly pitch ck. Approaching the window, he found the sky outside heavy with dark clouds, not letting in a single ray of sunlight. His shadow, like a cluster of translucent shards, gently swayed on the dark ss as he moved. Through the ss, he could feel how stifling and heavy the air was outside. It seemed a storm was inevitable. With such weather, Pence and Cuining should be back soon. The room was quiet, perhaps for the first time: two people had gone out and not returned, Abby was asleep, and he was standing alone by the window, all around was the silence of the world outside, weighed down by the impending storm. He listened to his own breathing, Abby''s breathing, and... another soft breathing at the back of his neck. He finally heard it. The attention, scattered within the cabin by various upheavals, the sounds concealed by fear and distraction, were now once again reaching his mind and ears. Wu Yiliu heard it, in the air behind him, a faint voice, like an illusionary drop about to fall on the nerve endings, whispering softly to him. The voice persisted, like the humming of a refrigerator engine, and would disappear from consciousness if listened to for too long. "It''s going to rain, very cold, wrap the nket well around yourself, tightly, keep it on, don''t take it off..." Wu Yiliu looked at his reflection in the window, his whole body as if frozen in ice. He distinctly remembered throwing off the nket when he got up, but now it was wrapped around his shoulders, standing with him in front of the dark ss as the storm approached. After all, nobody had said that the fourth object had to be clothing. Chapter 1550: Four People, Three Outfits

Chapter 1550: Four People, Three Outfits

I forgot to publish this chapter before 1151-1152 :( Amid Abby''s shriek, Wu Yiliu leaped over the sofa, reaching out to grab Pence, who was half-crouching on the ground and had not yet straightened up. Pence''s reaction was extremely quick, and without even lifting his head, he stretched out his arm and leaped forward like a four-legged hound, escaping from under Wu Yiliu''s hand. As the two of them steadied themselves almost simultaneously, Pence quickly backed against the wall, tightly holding the torn stic bag, and yelled, "Wait!" Wu Yiliu stood straight, remaining silent. He knew that his rapid attack on Pence was probably toote to seize the items, but he realized that his attempt was not entirely in vain. During Pence''s dodge, he hadn''t grabbed the torn bag securely. Thebat shoes were the first to fall and roll on the ground, followed by the hard-to-grasp hat. Now, all that Pence held, wrapped in the bag, was the pullover. The two female posthumans had also jumped up by this time, and the three of them surrounded Pence, forming a loose semi-circle. In this situation, no matter what Pence was nning to do, it would be almost impossible to pull the cloth over his head and out again in front of them. Even with posthuman speed, putting on a pullover required the same hassle as a regr person. Thus, for the moment, it seemed like Pence had grabbed the items in vain. "What are you doing?" Abby almost forgot to control her volume, her voice high and rmed. "Why would you...?" Pence took a breath and waved the pullover wrapped in the stic bag, saying, "No, you misunderstood. It''s not that I wanted to take it, but some force... I think I must have experienced what Wu Yiliu just went through. I don''t know why, but when I came to my senses, I found that I had rushed over and picked it up." Abby stepped closer, right into the moonlight, and her relieved expression was illuminated by the faint white light. She was a bit naive, but not stupid, and quickly pieced things together. "Oh, is it possible that the force making you act is a voice? Something in this pocket dimension is maybe looking for a chance to speak to us? Because you said earlier that you heard someone talking." Pence also seemed to breathe a sigh of relief, his shoulders rxing. "Your reasoning is likely. Indeed, it was after hearing a voice that I suddenly wanted to rush over and grab something." Had he heard someone speaking before he found himself putting on thebat shoes? Wu Yiliu strained to remember for a few seconds but couldn''t find any such memory. His memory wouldn''t be wed, so if there were none, it meant that even if he had heard voices at the time, he hadn''t recognized themthis was strange. Cuining, who stood farthest from Pence among the three, was shadowed by the light from the window outside; she had been silent until now when she quietly spoke. "Then you can put the things down for now," she suggested calmly. "You''re not nning on wearing them, are you?" Pence lifted the hand holding the clothes and then let it drop without letting go of the garment. He pondered for a few seconds then said, "Have you considered that if we all avoid triggering the setup, we won''t know the pocket dimension''s intentions or rules, and the danger might be even greater, right?" "What you say does make sense," Abby said, looking a bit worried as she rubbernecked between them. "But something that makes people unknowingly put it on is too unsafe..." Cuining tilted her head and asked Pence, "So what''s your point?" "My point is, I''ll try on this garment first, and we''ll see what changes happen next," Pence said, trying to keep his voice steady. "This is a serious and dangerous matter. You must watch me carefully. If anything goes wrong, I''ll have to rely on you to intervene." "Are you willing to take such a risk?" Abby eximed. "Well, rest assured, we''ll watch you carefully." Wu Yiliu couldn''t help but nce at her. The more insecure and chaotic a ce was, the more people were on guard; only when the sense of security in a human habitat reaches a certain standard will there emerge people like Abby who tend to trust othersyet even in the well-ordered Twelve Worlds Centrum, such people are undoubtedly rare, probably the product of a series of coincidences and luck. "Wait a minute," Cuining interjected. "I think it''s too risky for you to put it on so hastily." Pence paused, but before he could reply, Cuining had already walked past the sofa towards the door, bending down to pick up the hat near Wu Yiliu''s feet, and continued, "Let me take a look at this hat... I have a skill. I want to try to analyze the properties of these things." "What skill?" Abby asked with concern. "Everyone''s way of identifying Special Items is different. I judge them by feeling their temperament," Cuining said, smoothing the hat. "But this is not a Special Item; it''s something from the pocket dimension. So I''m just saying let me try. I don''t guarantee the result." Pence smiled at her. "Then I''ll try too. It won''t hurt for us to try at the same time." Abby was so nervous that she twisted her hands together, ncing at Cuining and then at Pence. "Then you guys be caref" "You both better not move. I''ll act against anyone who puts it on," Wu Yiliu said quietly. This statement silenced the three others in the room. After a pause, Abby responded, "What? How can you..." "Were you driven by a force to get the clothes?" Wu Yiliu asked Pence, ignoring Abby. "That power can drive people unconsciously. When it affected you, there was no need to let you hear someone speak. You asked if anyone was speaking and then rushed to the clothes at the door. Was it because you wanted to divert our attention first?" "You better not talk nonsense," Pence said, his tone carrying a warning. "If you think I want to be your enemy, you''re wrong," Wu Yiliu replied, looking back at Cuining, who was standing not far away, holding the baseball cap, her shadow tense and still, probably sensing his warning in his eyes. "I know what you two are thinking," Wu Yiliu said slowly. "Four people came in, but there are only three sets of hats and clothes, as if there''s intentionalpetition to exclude one of us. If this premise is true, it means that these clothes have a positive effect on uslike, whoever gets them can pass the first level or something. Only then would there be value in fighting over them." No one spoke for a moment in the cabin. "Pence probably suspected something because of my attempt to put on the shoes; and Cuining, you wanted to look at the hat because Pence was adamant about putting on the clothes. Neither of you said anything because you didn''t want the remaining person to react and fight you for it." The words "remaining person" made Abby suddenly gasp. "I''m stopping you not because I want to fight over these clothes and shoes, but because I believe that putting them on is definitely not a good thing." Wu Yiliu steadied his breath, clenched his fists, feeling the sweat in his palms. He had been forcing himself to maintain a surface calm, even looking away from Cuining in a casual manner, pretending not to see her slowly melting face. The illusion was back. He resisted the urge to run out and nced at Cuining againher face had returned to normal in just a second or two. If he wasn''t the one having issues, this phenomenon would be nearly unexinable, and it''s also unexinable why the other two didn''t notice. "In that case, just don''t wear them," Pence said softly. "Abby? Those shoes are women''s shoes. Take them." Chapter 1553: Nightmare of the Birthplace

Chapter 1553: Nightmare of the Birthce

Something suddenly exploded in Wu Yiliu''s mind. He grabbed the edge of the thin nket and yanked it off his shoulders, his heart nearly bursting from his chest. Could it be that Abby wanted to harm him? She was right behind him, and he had exposed his back to her. Just as he was about to turn around, he caught a faint sound that was almost an illusion. The sound was so soft that for a moment, he couldn''t even identify what made it. The thin nket was thrown down from his hand, its blue pattern streaking across the dark ss, like a curtain that was inadvertently pulled open. As it fell, a blurry shattered shadow suddenly flitted across the ss. With a heartbeat like the pounding of drums, Wu Yiliu''s body stiffened, and the intention to turn around dissipated deep within him. He stared at the ce on the ss where the shadow had appeared, recognizing in the vague reflection the porch, a corner of the living room leading to the bedroom, and... the half-open door of the first bedroom. Behind that half-open door, all was pitch ck. It took a great effort for him to slowly turn around. The murmuring voice was nowpletely inaudible, and behind him was still the empty living room, with Abby asleep not far away. No, it couldn''t be her wanting to harm him; otherwise, she wouldn''t sleep so unprotected by his side. Since he hadn''t thought that the fourth item would be a nket, Abby might also have not considered it. Wu Yiliu didn''t wake the sleeping woman; he just swallowed and tiptoed forward a few steps. He moved away from the window and came to a wall in the living room. From the bedroom''s angle, he effectively hid his silhouette behind the wall, making himself invisible from the room. But he had a way to see into the bedroom. Wu Yiliu fumbled twice in his prop bag, his fingers finding something shaped like lightning, and pulled it out. It was a piece of ss, used like a lens, allowing him to see with a curved vision. He took a shallow breath and held it up to his eye. His gaze went out, the view turning ny degrees at the corner of the wall, following the hallway, across two steps, and reached the doorway of the first bedroom. Behind the half-open door was nothing but darkness, except for a small patch of wooden floor immersed in dimness. Wu Yiliu stood motionless by the wall, his breathing barely audible. After waiting quietly for nearly half a minute, something stirred slightly in the dark behind the bedroom door. As if growing impatient. A few secondster, the door was pulled back a bit, opening slightly wider. Rain was falling outside the window, and the room was dark, almost as if night had fallen. Wu Yiliu dared not even blink, his eyes practically glued to the ss, staring intently at the shadow emerging slowly from the room''s gloom. The shadow, afraid of making a noise, stealthily and quietly poked a face out from behind the door. Wu Yiliu''s stomach tightened, and he nearly vomited. All his strength went into not screaming, his body trembling slightly. In the corner of his consciousness, he vaguely understood that the shadow might be Pence. Might be because all the recognizable details on his face were gone. The only thing that allowed Wu Yiliu to recognize him was the pullover he wore, the same one Pence had worn two days before. The man''s entire skin seemed to be melting and sliding off his face, forehead drooping into a thin, shinyyer, eyebrows, eye sockets, and nose all sagging down. Only the two round eyeballs still clung in ce, as if trying to hold back the melting skin like ice cream. They were mostly covered, swaying left and right, obviously looking for Wu Yiliu''s whereabouts. Has Pence been back for a while now? Wu Yiliu looked at the figure behind the door whose face had slid down to its chest. Aside from clenching his teeth, he didn''t know what else to do. Pence slowly stepped outside the door, gesturing behind him. From the darkness behind the door, the face of Cuining appeared beneath a hat, silent and unnoticed. This time, Cuining''s face hadn''t changed shape, and at a nce, it was still her face. But somehow, it seemed more fearful than Pence. Compared to usual, her eyes were slightly too close, her lips almost gone, as if her face had been sliced horizontally. When she scratched her forehead, Wu Yiliu almost whimpered. Cuining''s hand dropped quickly, still hanging on her facial bones. He had witnessed countless nightmares in his birthce. Here, it was merely an illusion... right? Wu Yiliu suppressed his breath, forcing his brain to think again. They hade back long ago but pretended not to be back, hiding in their rooms silently, letting the two people in the living room continue to sleep. What were they waiting for? What were they nning? Pence turned his head, his face floating in midair, spinning leisurely. Cuining looked on, her face unchanged. She opened her mouth and silently mouthed, "Where did he go?" Pence shook his head, stopped to think, and pointed in the direction behind the wall. Cuining nodded, making a gesture that looked like an attack sign. Wu Yiliu tensed up and looked around. The cabin''s only door was right in front of him. If he ran straight towards it, he could be out of the house in three to five seconds. However, the biggest problem was that when he reached the door, Pence and Cuining would be on his right side. Still holding the mirror, he quickly looked back. When he focused on the mirror again, he found the two had silently entered the corridor. Wu Yiliu didn''t dare to dy, hurriedly retreating a few steps as silently as possible. He came to the single sofa, pushing Abby hard twice. As soon as she opened her eyes, he covered her mouth, signaling her to be quiet. Facing Abby''s wide-open eyes, he pointed in the direction of the bedroom. From the mirror, those two were behind the corner, probably listening for noises in the living room. Abby seemed to trust Wu Yiliupletely; she took a nce at the corner, didn''t ask anything, and jumped up from the sofa but in the dim light, she stepped on something, making a soft "bang" that resonated in the living room like a thunderp despite the heavy rain. "Run!" Wu Yiliu whispered, grabbing Abby and darting towards the living room window. At the same time, the two shadows representing Pence and Cuining rushed out from behind the wall like hungry tigers, leaping over sofas and overturning tables, surrounding Wu Yiliu and Abby, blocking their way to the door. They moved quickly, clearly doing everything not to let Wu Yiliu and Abby go, but no one spoke. Wu Yiliu reached the ss window first, smashing it with his elbow, but the ss seemed stic, absorbing the impact and remaining intact. ''Right, this is a pocket dimension,'' he cursed in his mind, shouting without looking back, "Abby, hold them off! I''ll open the window!" Abby, who was both rmed and bewildered from being suddenly attacked after being woken, grabbed the single sofa and threw it at the two figures, shouting angrily, "Pence, Cuining? What are you doing? When did you get back?" She didn''t seem to notice anything wrong with Pence''s face, so was it truly a hallucination? A thought shed through Wu Yiliu''s mind, but there was no time to dwell on it. He hurriedly opened the window lock and shoved the window all the way open. "Come over here!" he roared, turning his head just in time to see Cuining twisting up like a water snake, lunging at him with fingers spread wide. If he let Cuining''s limbs touch him, it wouldn''t just be the danger; the mere thought of that melting face was enough to make his scalp tingle. As he leaped backward onto the windowsill, he hooked his leg around a thin nket on the ground and flung it at Cuining. As Wu Yiliu took the opportunity to lean back and roll out into the downpour, Abby also lunged forward. She flipped in mid-air andnded on her feet, nearly slipping due to the heavy rain. Behind Abby, both Cuining and Pence popped their heads out, startling her into blocking with her hands, all the while shouting, "Wait for me, please!" Wu Yiliu had no intention of leaving her behind. Though it might be unwise to take her with him, he still grabbed Abby by the back and pulled her out of the window at the same time as he threw a small smoke grenade into the room. Abby nearly slipped in the rain, but Wu Yiliu quickly steadied her, shouting, "Into the woods!" Once they reached the woods, it would be like looking for a needle in a haystack for their pursuers. Using the brief moment the smoke grenade afforded them, they ran through the rain towards the dark and gloomy forest. The daylight had been shredded and blown away by the rain and wind; countless branches swayed and shook in the storm, sshing rainwater in every direction, obscuring and darkening the world around them. They didn''t know if it was the unfavorable light or a head start, but after they rushed into the forest, soaked and slipping, there seemed to be no sign of pursuit. They could no longer see the cabin, and they didn''t even know if Cuining and Pence had followed them out. When they felt they could finally catch their breath, Wu Yiliu suddenly became aware of the heavy rain pounding on his body. Abby bent over, gasping and wiping her face. "What''s going on?" she said, raising her voice to be heard over the rain. "Why did they suddenly attack us?" Even though Wu Yiliu was almost certain it was because of his birthce that he''d had a hallucination, he still couldn''t help but ask, "When you saw them just now, were their faces... normal?" "What? Faces?" Abby said, then hesitantly added, "I didn''t look closely. What do you mean by not normal?" If she had to ask, that meant she hadn''t seen the hallucination he had. Wu Yiliu shook his head and sighed, ready to change the subject, but Abby asked again, "Did you see something wrong with their faces? Is that why you were alert?" Wu Yiliu hesitated for a half-second. "Yes, and no." "What do you mean?" "I did see something wrong with their faces... but I knew that probably wasn''t real. It must be my own hallucination." Abby''s expression changed as she stood up straight. "Your hallucination? Are you... is it you who has a problem?" "No..." Wu Yiliu bit his lip, thought for a moment, and sighed. "The fact that I had that hallucination may itself be a warning." "I don''t understand." Abby flung some rainwater from her hand in irritation. Wu Yiliu gave a bitter smile. "It''s a long story... In my hometown, if you don''t see what I just saw, you''re either already dead, or you''ve be a duoluozhong." Chapter 1554: College Student Wu Yiliu

Chapter 1554: College Student Wu Yiliu

Lin Sanjiu knew that she was still trapped within Wu Yiliu, this stranger''s body, having just escaped into the stormy forest with him, still talking to Abbybut in the next instant, the scene suddenly changed. The vivid, real dream of being trapped in a mountainous pocket dimension had gone away like a receding tide. When she came to her senses again, she was sitting in a university ssroom. It was thest row of seats in the ssroom, with students scattered sparsely in groups of twos and threes. Some had their heads buried down, some lifted up, making it hard to tell if anyone was really paying attention to the olddy droning on at the front. The air conditioning was somewhat unstable, humming along with the airflow, rising and falling. The windows were scorched bright by the summer sun, and vague shouts asionally drifted in from somewhere outside, where a PE ss was being held. What was most peculiar was that Lin Sanjiu''s perception seemed to be divided into twoyers. In the firstyer, she was sitting in a university ssroom; beneath that, she was still standing in the pouring rain in the forest, talking aloud to Abby. It was as if two televisions were ying two different images, and only she was not watching from afar, but in the midst of it. The two events were happening simultaneously, utterly unimpeded by each other, and she didn''t find it strange or unnatural at all. Of course, whether sitting in the ssroom or standing in the forest, neither was her but Wu Yiliu. When Lin Sanjiu looked down at the textbook on the desk, the hand resting on the Concise Introduction to Logic was lean and sinewy, clearly a man''s hand. She couldn''t say why, but just like a dream that didn''t make sense, she knew that this was a memory of Wu Yiliu attending college in his home world. During this time, while the apocalypse had not yet destroyed the human world, Wu Yiliu''s world was on the brink of falling apart. He didn''t know when his problems began, and he had tried countless times to trace back and find the root cause, but it was like probing into fog without even a hint of possibility. It''s how most of life was lived, in a muddle, and when you looked back, all you got was confusion. He reached this point in his thoughts and deeply pinched the corners of his eyes. He had to transfer schools on time, apply forw school on time, and follow his family''s nned path... He had no room for error. "The feedback on yourst assignment has been sent back. This time, look at the assignmentyout. The deadline is before next Friday..." Even though the subject had long since lost its status as a required course and the students taking it were few, the olddy still prepared and taught the ss with dedication. As soon as she finished speaking, the other students stood up and left, leaving only Wu Yiliu sitting still, unmoving. When he could avoid being close to others, he would. His sses were almost all during unpopr timeslots, and he always wore a hooded sweatshirt and earphones. If he saw someoneing from a distance, he would detour around them. The friends he had yed withst year had gradually drifted away, no longer associating with him. No girls wanted to talk to him either, because even Wu Yiliu found his reflection gloomy and reclusive. "Yourst paper was very good." The olddy suddenly smiled at Wu Yiliu as he finally stood up to leave. "I''m looking forward to your next assignment." Wu Yiliu froze, quickly sneaking nces at the olddy from under his hat. Her thin, curly hair and pale skin were no different from usual. But he still didn''t dare to approach and thank her, so he stood far away and mumbled an "okay," waiting for her to turn and leave. The olddy nced at him, about to leave, but turned back and asked, "Are you encountering any difficulties?" Wu Yiliu was taken aback. "I''ve noticed a significant change in you recently," the olddy said calmly. "If there''s anything you need help with, you cane to me." She didn''t seem to expect a response, just picked up her bag, nodded at him, and left the ssroom. Wu Yiliu remained rooted to the spot, clutching his backpack straps so tightly that his knuckles turned white. How dare he speak to others? He would be treated as a mental patient no, he was quite sure that he was now a patient suffering from schizophrenia; but at the same time, contradictorily, he believed that everything he saw was real. As he hurried through the corridor, Wu Yiliu kept his head buried as low as possible, not daring to look at people. Even so, he couldn''t escape the sudden sound of footsteps behind him and a hand that pped his shoulder, almost causing his heart to jump out of his throat. "Hey! Are you done with ss?" The speaker was Li Bo, a fellow high school student. Among Wu Yiliu''s increasingly distant friends, Li Bo was probably thest one who hadn''tpletely faded away. He turned his head and found that beside Li Bo was a brown-haired, brown-eyed girl, who was his new girlfriend, apparently named Alice. "Yes," Wu Yiliu replied, wanting to leave. "I''m going home now..." "Why are you always running off," said the tall, burly Li Bo, holding Wu Yiliu''s shoulder firmly with one hand. "We''re going to Denny''s for dinner. Want toe?" Wu Yiliu quickly nced at the two. The brown-haired girl''s face showed neither displeasure nor enthusiasm; she seemed indifferent whether Wu Yiliu was there or not, like he was just her boyfriend''s charity project. Li Bo looked almost the same as he did in high school, carefree and straightforward. Both seemed quite normal. Their normalcy was like thest remaining bastion of sanity, especially among the hallway''s shifting, melting, distorted faces. Upon reflection, Wu Yiliu realized he had never seen their faces show any signs of distortion. This couldn''t prove anything; a face that was dissonant yesterday might look normal today, only to change into another distortion tomorrow. He might have just missed the moments when their faces changed. But perhaps touched by the olddy''s concern earlier, he found himself nodding he hadn''t really talked to anyone in a long time, and he was not averse to socializing. Wu Yiliu''s face had never changed, so there must be others like him in the world, so why couldn''t Li Bo be one of them? He followed the couple, still habitually hiding his head under the shadow of his hat''s brim, asionally darting his eyes forward and then quickly retreating. He could feel Alice subtly distancing herself, which was understandable. Once he had seen his reflection in the ss, appearing like a cringing, sneaky, gloomy ghost, even he found it repulsive. It was these people... it was the faces of those around him that were problematic, but he was forced into the role of a reclusive rat. When the three reached the entrance of the academic building, a tall, ponytailed girl strided towards them from the opposite side. She was beautiful, standing out even among the horrific human masks around her, like a beacon of perfection in this world. Wu Yiliu caught a glimpse of her and, despite his current mental state, couldn''t help but look at her twice. Just as they were about to pass each other, he couldn''t resist and nced at her again with the corner of his eye. She really was beautiful, and he was d to see such a face amid the world''s dissonant visages A ponytail sprang from her forehead, suspended between her eyes, swinging left and right with her steps. A surge of acid from the depths of his stomach almost spilled from Wu Yiliu''s lips, and he mped his mouth shut, struggling to swallow back the retching sound and the acid. The girl obviously noticed. After they brushed past each other, Wu Yiliu heard her stop and seemed to look back at him. He forced himself to keep a straight face, enduring the pair of eyes partially obscured by the ponytail behind him, acting as if nothing had happened, following Li Bo and his girlfriend out of the teaching building. He dared not let others know that he could perceive and recognize their deformed faces, especially since everyone else seemed to be oblivious to the changes. If all this was due to his schizophrenia, then he also dared not let normal people know that he was seeing things that didn''t exist. Either way, he dared not say anything. He didn''t breathe a sigh of relief until they were out of the school gate. Outside, there were more people but fewer with mutant faces. He didn''t know if it was because the number of normal people diluted the number of those with deformed faces. But one thing remained the same: besides him, no one showed any signs of abnormality. By the time the three of them reached the nearby Denny''s, Wu Yiliu had already regretted it, but since they were here, he had to manage through the meal. They sat down, ordered from the waitress, and chatted for a whilemostly Li Bo engaging Wu Yiliu in conversation, encouraging him to get out more, while Alice just sat by the window, sipping coffee. Denny''s wasn''t crowded that day, and the few patrons present looked normal. In the ten minutes or so waiting for their food, Wu Yiliu felt himself rx somewhat. His heart had be a frightened rabbit, always ready to bolt at the slightest noise. The rare chance to sit quietly in public, sipping coffee, felt like he had returned to reality after a nightmare had receded. The steam from his coffee cup warmed his eyes. The waitress came over with their tes, saying, "Curry chicken and garlic bread," as she set them down in front of Li Bo. Alice''s scrambled eggs were served too. Only Wu Yiliu''s order was missing. He looked up at the waitress, who immediately smiled and said, "Yours ising right up." Wu Yiliu lowered his gaze, staring at his tightly clenched hands under the table, watching them turn white, his whole body tense, not daring to make a sound. The waitress nced at him with her ck, slit-eyed gaze that reached her mouth corners, then turned and left. Li Bo and Alice did not react. "I''m going to start eating. I''m starving," Li Bo said without any concern for table manners. Wu Yiliu nodded absentmindedly, his mind still haunted by images of swinging ponytails and ck-hole eyes. A few seconds passed before he realized he was listening to a sticky tearing sound. He slowly lifted his head. Alice had already taken off her entire face, carefully rolling it up and cing it on the side of the table. What was revealed underneath, Wu Yiliu still had no proper words to describe. Li Bo was still tearing while saying to him, "You always look so stern. Aren''t you tired? Take it off. Let me see." Chapter 1555: Escaping Death

Chapter 1555: Escaping Death

Wu Yiliu stared down at his coffee cup, a lingering coffee stain clinging to the rim. He fixated on the brown mark, feeling as if his eyelids were shrinking, soon unable to contain his eye sockets and eyeballs he knew his eyes were widening abnormally, revealing his fear to anyone who saw, yet he couldn''t control it. Li Bo was finished too. The restaurant''s leather armchair beneath him had be the only solid and reliable thing in the whole world. He sat on that small cushion, and the world outside seemed like coffee with milk, a flowing liquid hue, mingling and swirling together, constantly rotating, sinking, rising and falling, crumbling apart... Only those two faceless faces in front of him were getting closer and closer. The thing that once wore Li Bo''s face casually tossed its face onto the dining table and asked, "Wu Yiliu, what are you staring at?" How is it still able to speak? Wu Yiliu felt as if he was on the verge of passing out, his mind a chaotic mess. If the muscles beneath the skin had been exposed like a physiological anatomy model, perhaps speaking wouldn''t be strange, but those two... those two... "The seafood mixed rice is ready." The female waiter with a face cracked open, revealing ck eye sockets, inadvertently saved his life at that moment. As she spoke, a steaming hot heavy tended in front of Wu Yiliu, diverting the attention of the two entities across from him. The table was small, and his te nked against Li Bo''s, causing the human face on the table to quiver slightly. ''They haven''t noticed I''m different; they haven''t noticed I''m different.'' Clutching onto this glimmer of hope, Wu Yiliu abruptly stood, almost knocking over the coffee cup, "I-I''ll go wash my hands. Before eating, I must wash my hands..." "Be careful," Alice quickly reached out to steady the cup. Her hands were still human, but the thing on her neck made the buzzing sound as she spoke. ''What is she? How can she talk? Is my hallucination getting worse? If I reach out and touch their faces on the table now, will I feel them?'' Wu Yiliu stumbled toward the restroom, startling a passing waiter. If it weren''t for the stubborn awareness in the back of his mind, reminding him to appear normal, he might have already knocked over numerous people and tables. He rushed into the restroom, locked himself in a stall, and fumbled with thetch. Logically, humans can''t remove their faces. There are no ghosts in the world; it must be a problem with his mind. Wu Yiliu''s vision began to blur, so he rubbed his eyes, immediately wetting his hands. As his vision cleared, he realized he was crying, unable to control himself. He wanted not only to cry but also to vomit "Can you... can you see it too?" A trembling female voice suddenly echoed in the men''s restroom. Wu Yiliu froze, quickly wiped his face, and held his breath without responding. The woman closed the door and came in, seemingly confused, and whispered, "Don''t be afraid of me; I''ve been scared for a long time alone. Please, answer me." Wu Yiliu gritted his teeth in silence. Who knew what was outside; even if he saw the other person and her face was normal, there was no guarantee that she wouldn''t remove her faceter moreover, all this could be a hallucination from his possibly schizophrenic brain. The woman suddenly sobbed, seemingly unable to bear it any longer. She entered the adjacent stall, and Wu Yiliu quickly moved a few steps in the opposite direction. He slightly lowered his body and saw a pair of ck women''s t leather shoes, adorned with butterfly knots on the surface. "I''m beginning to wonder if I''m crazy," she said with sobs, apanied by a thick nasal sound and the continuous sniffling. The woman herself didn''t seem to know if she was talking to him or venting to herself. "I can''t take it anymore. At first, I could pretend in thepany, but recently, my parents, my best friends, almost all of them... Their faces have started to change, and those who haven''t changed can''t see anything... I can''t take it anymore, I wish my face would deform too..." The door to the men''s bathroom was suddenly pushed open, and the woman hastily stifled her crying. Both of them held their breath, each confined in their respective stalls, listening to a set of footsteps entering the bathroom, approaching the urinal. As the sound of water sshing rang out, Wu Yiliu thought for a moment, quietly opened the door a crack, and looked out. When the man zipped up and walked over to the sink to wash his hands, his teetering face reflected in the mirror. He seemedpletely unaware that his face had skewed entirely to the side of his ear, and where there should have been facial features, there was now only a stretch of tight, t human skin. The edge of the skin had a small ck hole, perhaps an eye; after looking at his reflection, he left as if quite satisfied. The woman stopped speaking. Through the partition, Wu Yiliu could faintly feel the gradually intensifying fear on the other side - he could imagine her thoughts: after all, he had not given his opinion, what if he also had a problem with his face? What if she had just exposed herself to a deformed person? As he was thinking this, he heard a "click" from next door, and the woman opened her door. Wu Yiliu quickly closed his own door, and before he could decide what to do, the woman had hurriedly run away. He gave a bitter smile. It seemed that what she had just said was true; otherwise, she wouldn''t have suddenly be afraid, wouldn''t have fled without being seen... What about him? What should he do now? He couldn''t stay in there forever; but after going out, how should he face those two things on the table that used to be Li Bo and Alice? When they discovered he couldn''t take off his face, what would they do to him? If it were really a hallucination, that would be great. Wu Yiliu leaned against the door, lost in thought, unable to muster any courage. Subconsciously, like a child, he felt that if he hid long enough, things would turn the page - until a loud knocking on the door nearly made him fall, followed by Li Bo''s voice. "Wu Yiliu, are you okay?" If you didn''t think about what was showing under his hair, he sounded almost the same as before. Wu Yiliu copsed on the toilet lid, his throat feeling choked, and it took him a while to squeeze out the words, "No, no problem..." "Then hurry back," Li Bo said, standing close to the door outside. Wu Yiliu wiped his cold sweat and tears several times, stood up trembling, and opened the door. There were no windows in this bathroom, he couldn''t escape like in a movie; besides following Li Bo back to the dining room, he had no other way to go. Li Bo had put his face back on. Not perfectly, but casually and carelessly hung on the facial bone, with half an eye swinging back and forth in the air like a small g in the wind. Wu Yiliu was escorted back to the dining room by Li Bo like a condemned prisoner. There were still only a few scattered guests in the dining room, some still normal, some already unbearable to look at, but no one''s face showed any unusual expression. The woman who had spoken earlier seemed to be in her twenties; now, there was only one young female guest in the restaurant of this age, with a normal appearance, eating by the window. But as Wu Yiliu walked by, he found her calm and her eyes not red; he noticed she was wearing a pair of white sandals. Chapter 1556: Escape and Companions

Chapter 1556: Escape and Companions

Wu Yiliu, fleeing for his life, jumped onto the first public bus that came into view and sat on it for a full two hours. He huddled in thest row, using his backpack to upy the seat beside him, and pulled his hat down to pretend to sleep. Li Bo knew where he lived in the dormitory, and after his escape, he likely went there to lie in wait. But Wu Yiliu couldn''t hide on the bus forever, and when the driver, whose face had changed, looked back at him for the umpteenth time, he knew it was time to get off. Should he go home? He staggered off the bus, lost in thought. During hisst video call, the faces of his parents had widened and expanded before his eyes, like two slowly rising balls of dough, finally merging and blending together as they met. When his mother asked, "What''s wrong with you?" her mouth sent a wave that rocked his father''s face as well. After that, he hadn''t contacted home. No matter what was wrong with the world, his parents were safe in a way: they stood with the majority, changed like them, so he didn''t have to worry about them. What he had to worry about was himself, a lone outcast. Wu Yiliu didn''t know where he could find refuge in this world. But no matter where he went next, he needed money. When he left that day, he had only grabbed a couple of banknotes. His backpack, besides textbooks and notes, was missing essentials like a water bottle, charger, or change of clothes. He had to return to the dormitory, but what if Li Bo was waiting for him? What if he had notified others? If the dormitory had be a trap, how could he avoid being discovered? In his distress, Wu Yiliu''s mind wandered, and it took him a while to realize that he had gotten off the bus in an unfamiliar neighborhood. He looked around at the street signs, trying to determine the direction to the schoolwhen he inadvertently nced back, his hair stood on end. More than ten minutes had passed, but the bus was still stopped several streets away, unmoving. Through the front window, he could make out the silhouette of the driver, frozen over the steering wheel. Turn slowly, don''t run! Despite his mind''s scream, Wu Yiliu nearly tripped and fell. He quickly steadied himself, lowered his head, and walked briskly forward, pretending nothing was amiss. Among the people on the street were twisted faces, faces that looked like they were sucked in by a vacuum, faces that appeared entirely normalall of them seemed to sneak a nce at him as they passed. After crossing two streets, Wu Yiliu nced back at the corner. The bus had slowlye to a stop just dozens of meters behind him. His hair was standing on end. He didn''t know how long the bus had followed him or how long the driver had been watching him. Had the driver be suspicious? His survival instincts quickly took over. Wu Yiliu hurriedly rushed across the street and hailed a taxi, giving the name of his school. The bus, beingrge and slow, couldn''t catch up with the taxi. After looking back several times and seeing the bus finally disappear from view, Wu Yiliu let out a sigh of relief, cold sweat breaking out all over his back. Those who can transform seem to react to normal people who can''t transform... Now it appears that even Li Bo, who had invited him to dinner, might have approached him because he noticed that his appearance never changed. The Changelings would track, observe, and probe; if exposed like the woman in the restaurant, all the Changelings nearby would surround the person as if summoned... Panic and helplessness are still panic and helplessness, but Wu Yiliu couldn''t stop thinking. He repeatedly examined the information he had collected so far, hoping to gain as much advantage in his actions as possiblethe more information he had, the safer he would be, but he still didn''t know enough. After thinking for a while, he gathered the courage to ask, "Sir, didn''t you take off your face today?" "Not yet," came the driver''s almost cheerful voice from the driver''s seat. "Wait a few more days, I will soon." So, was it a process? From facial transformation, gradually developing until the face could finally be removed? Apparently, facial transformations don''t happen all the time. Thanks to the fact that they look the same as normal people when not transforming, it leaves a small space for survival for normal people like him. He didn''t dare to look at the back of the driver''s head and only nodded calmly, asking, "Any ns for when the timees?" "What do you mean?" The driver seemed confused. "I will continue to work as usual." Wu Yiliu wanted to know what these Changelings ultimately wanted, but he couldn''t think of the right question. He had many more questions, but he didn''t know if he could askif some information wasmon knowledge among them, asking would expose him. Unexpectedly, the taxi driver continued to talk. "How is your school doing? I heard there are many stubborn people there who should have been dealt with long ago." Was this probing or small talk? Wu Yiliu was a little unclear. His normal-looking face had already brought him too much trouble. "There are some suspicious ones," he mumbled, "but most of my ssmates are... good." Should he have used the word "good"? He began to doubt himself only after the words were out of his mouth, but the driver didn''t pursue it further. "It''s a good thing you didn''t take off your face. Those hiding in the corners will let down their guard. My son''s ss teacher caught his father-inw like this." The driver''s voice was clear, and his tone was casual, as if talking about a household matter. "Tell me about it?" Wu Yiliu asked, steadying his voice. "That teacher is quite amazing, very alert. He became suspicious when his father-inw said he was sick and didn''t leave the house for some time. So he never took off his face when he visited. Once, he pretended to be shocked looking at their faces, and his father-inw was deceived... He took him to the hut and confessed everything. They say the old man was quite excited at the time, thinking he had found apanion," the driver said,ughing dryly at the end. What happened to the old man then? He definitely couldn''t ask that question... All the Changelings seemed to know the answer. Wu Yiliu sat in his own cold sweat, almost numbly watching the streets, utility poles, shops, and pedestrians recede, his mind seemingly nk for a moment. He didn''t know how he responded, only realizing where he was when the car stopped next to the school''s side gate. These Changelings, not only do they retain their sanity, but they have also quietly begun hunting normal people. Perhaps his acting was convincing, Wu Yiliu was somewhat surprised that he could get out of the car in one pieceonly when the taxi was indeed gone did he suddenly feel weak in the knees. He wiped his face hard and, before entering the school, detoured to a nearby stationery store to buy a bottle of glue and some flesh-colored adhesive tape. Hiding in a corner where no one was around, he carefully glued half an eye shut. The glue wasn''t very strong, so he had to constantly be careful not to open the eye all the way. Besides pressing down half his eyelid with glue, he also pinched his lips and taped them up with the flesh-colored tapethus, at first nce, he appeared to have one eye half-closed, and his mouth had disappeared. Certainly, as soon as one gets close, they will discover that his face doesn''t withstand scrutiny; but he has always used his hat to cover his face and keeps his head down to avoid people. To have changed to this extent, he could probably ensure his temporary safety. Despite the disguise, Wu Yiliu didn''t rashly enter the dormitory building. He found a hidden spot nearby and watched the peopleing in and out of the main gate for half an hour. It seemed that no one was keeping watch downstairs, but he dared not say that Li Bo was not waiting for a chance upstairs. He could feel himself bing more and more anxious, more and more uneasy C he was afraid that he would make some irrational decision when he got emotional. So, he quickly stood up, head lowered, and turned towards the library. Behind the library was arge area of grasnd and woods, rtively sparsely popted, naturally safer. Just as he was walking towards the library gate, Wu Yiliu inadvertently looked up and happened to see the olddy from logic ss walking out of the door, holding a stack of books and documents, slowly descending the stairs. He recognized her at once, her appearance unchanged and her expression still calm. Come to think of it, it seemed that he had never seen any change in the olddy''s face. This, of course, meant nothing in itself; Wu Yiliu naturally wouldn''t repeat the mistake of trusting Li Bo. His eyes lingered on her face for two seconds, then he nned to pretend he hadn''t seen her and continue walking forward C but in those short two seconds, the olddy saw him first. When her eyes fell on Wu Yiliu''s face, she clearly widened her eyes and took a small breath. This surprise was so subtle and fleeting that if Wu Yiliu hadn''t just withdrawn his gaze, he probably wouldn''t have noticed at all. However, even though his eyes saw it, his brain didn''t react at once, and he continued to walk forward; the olddy also didn''t call out to him, quickly turning her head as if she realized she had made a big mistake, as if she hadn''t seen him at all. The ss head, she''s just pretending to be surprised Wait. Wu Yiliu suddenly stopped, turned quickly, and caught sight of the olddy''s hurriedly retreating figure. He ran up to her and gently tapped her shoulder C the olddy seemed to have been prepared for this moment. When she turned around, her face was so pale that not a trace of color was left, her lips trembling slightly, looking more desperate and aged than ever. Wu Yiliu almost cried for joy at this desperation. "Professor," he said softly, at once fearful and hopeful, his heartbeat so loud that he could hear nothing else. Apart from that, he was speechless and couldn''t say anything. The olddy looked at him, the fear on her face gradually fading. She carefully examined Wu Yiliu''s mouth, and he only then realized that in his excitement, the flesh-colored patch hade loose a little when he opened his mouth to speak. Before he could react, the olddy reached out and reattached the flesh-colored patch. "I-I knew it," she said, her voice extremely low, still unable to control the trembling brought by excitement. "I knew it. You''re not one of them." Chapter 1557: Nothing New Under the Sun

Chapter 1557: Nothing New Under the Sun

When the other Changelings saw Professor Qiao walking with a "Changeling," they would naturally be less wary of Professor Qiao, right? With this thought, Wu Yiliu and the olddy walked towards the parking lot. But he found that it was not his altered face that provided her with much safety; instead, the olddy provided him with almost infinitefort. Although there was only one more person on the same path, it was a transformation from darkness to sudden brightness C his breath, his thoughts, gradually stabilized from endless trembling. He had never been so grateful for the olddy''s existence. Since his mouth was in a "disappeared" state, the two could not converse along the way. It was not until the two sat in the ten-year-old Chevrolet and closed the door with a "bang" that Wu Yiliu finally let out a breath. "Don''t take off the adhesive tape yet," the olddy prudently instructed. She carefully looked in the rearview mirror, slowly backed out, and spoke as she drove, "My residence is not far from here; we''ll talk once we get inside the house." Wu Yiliu nodded quickly. Even if he had gone back to get money, he still wouldn''t know where to go in the vast world. Meeting Professor Qiao and being taken in was like a life-saving straw in desperate times. "There are several people around here, all professors from the school," she whispered as she drove into a residential area. "I haven''t seen their faces transform, but I still don''t dare to trust them blindly. Be careful when you get out of the car; don''t let them see youing to my house." Wu Yiliu was not nning to return to the school dormitory, so even without Li Bo, other students would begin to specte what his disappearance meant. He naturally couldn''t let others detect his connection with the olddy. Professor Qiao''s home was one in a row of townhouses, notrge, and without much decoration; among the books that filled the room, the only ornament was a fresh and abundant bunch of flowers on the coffee table. After the two sneaked into the house like thieves, the olddy locked the door and drew the curtains; Wu Yiliu removed the tape, rubbing the residual glue from his eyelids, and asked, "Professor, you too... When did you notice?" The olddy held a finger to her lips, signaling him to speak softly. "Quiet, the walls in my house are thin." After she motioned for Wu Yiliu to sit down, she continued, "Your question, I''ll answer itter. What about you? What is your answer to this question about yourself?" "I think... when I realized it, it might have been several months already," Wu Yiliu said with a bitter smile. "It''s hard to say exactly when I noticed something was wrong... It''s as if I never paid attention, and by the time I did, the Changelings were everywhere." This 100% truthful answer inevitably raised doubts: how could someone not notice right away when the faces of those around them suddenly transformed? Sometimes even he was full of confusion when recalling it; precisely because of this, he suspected for a long time that there was something wrong with his mental state. Hearing this, Professor Qiao did not change her expression, only nodding slowly, saying, "Yes... it''s like that." Wu Yiliu was taken aback. "At first, their faces did not transform severely, you could hardly call it transforming, only changing," the olddy said, gazing at the pale purple flowers in front of her, speaking in a t tone. "For example, someone seemed to have lost weight, and the cheekbones stood out a bit; someone seemed to have gained weight, and the eyes looked smaller; some seemed to have tanned... In the beginning, they were all subtle, ordinary changes." Wu Yiliu had no recollection of these early signs at all. He couldn''t hide his astonishment, and the olddy must have seen it. She smiled at him, the wrinkles suddenly deepening and then lightening. "Yes, I may know a bit more about them than you. For instance, I know that their shape-shifting is uncontroble, but after a while, when they can take off their faces, they can control their appearance again." "Professor, do you know what''s going on with them?" Wu Yiliu couldn''t help but lean over from her chair. "I only found out today that they could take off their faces" He shuddered at this point, and told his entire experience in detail. The olddy only listened silently. Although she had not said anything yet, it was as if years were floating like clouds over her head, casting a shadow that plunged her into an emotion Wu Yiliu couldn''t quite touchshe sat like this for a while before slowly sighing and saying, "In this world, who can truly know what''s going on with them?" Wu Yiliu could feel that what she was going to say next might far exceed his imaginationhe waited, tightly twisting his hands together, his heart beating faster and faster. "You young people are braver than I am, actively seeking me out," Professor Qiao said hoarsely. "A few months ago, I noticed you. You always kept your head down, never daring to look at people, trying to avoid contact with others... I saw it all, and I thought that perhaps you were also scared, noticing those Changelings." Was his behavior that noticeable? No wonder he was targeted by Li Bo. "Then, Professor Qiao, why didn''t you say anything to me all this time?" The olddy shook her head and said softly, sighing. "I didn''t dare. There''s too much uncertainty. Maybe you''re a Changeling, trying to lure me into letting my guard down, confessing to you, like your ss teacher; if you''re not a Changeling, you might think I''m testing you, and how you''d react to me is unknown." She paused before continuing. "There''s also a possibility that cannot be ignored: that we both are normal, but... one of us might betray the other to gain the trust of the Changelings." Before hearing these words, such a method had never even entered Wu Yiliu''s mind. He was stunned for a few seconds before calming down. "Professor, you are too cautious. How could such a thing happen? It''s a lose-lose situation." Professor Qiao smiled faintly, seemingly a bitforted by his reassurance. "I admire young people like you, with both a heart in the right ce and a logical mind." Wu Yiliu had just begun to feel embarrassed when she continued, "But you don''t know... These possibilities are all realities that have happened. I''ve witnessed them with my own eyes." "Who was it?" He was taken aback, a series of questions escaping her mouth. "Did it happen at our school? When did it happen? Who was normal and who was betrayed?" "It didn''t happen at this school..." Professor Qiao lowered her eyes, her cheeks faintly visible beneath her sparse white curls. "It was at the university where I taught before." Wu Yiliu waspletely confused. Since he came to this school two years ago, Professor Qiao had already been herehe thought and thought, and suddenly inhaled sharply when the olddy spoke quietly. "Yes... there''s nothing new under the sun. The incident of people''s faces bing distorted, turning into monsters, happened once before, thirty-six years ago." Chapter 1558: Memories Within Memories Within Memories

Chapter 1558: Memories Within Memories Within Memories

Professor Qiao hung her eyes low, slowly twirling a silver ring on her finger, as if her mind had already returned to some peaceful and distant ce. She seemed unaware that her words to Wu Yiliu were akin to bombs, saying calmly, "You asked me just now when I detected the Changelings... Well, the answer is thirty-six years ago." Wu Yiliu looked at her, momentarily losing his ability to understandnguage. He opened his mouth, but no words came out. He reyed Professor Qiao''s words in his mind several times, still unable to digest any of it. After a while, he finally stammered, "Wh... what? Thirty-six... years?" The unit of measurement was actually years? The olddy exhaled. "Professor Qiao, you''re saying this has happened once before... not that it''s been happening since thirty-six years ago." This distinction was crucial; Wu Yiliu''s shocked brain finally began to turn. As he gradually came to his senses, excitement made him speak as fast as a machine gun, "You mean the same problem urred and was solved before, and then there were no more Changelings, right? So, I only saw Changelings for the first time when I was twenty?" The olddy nodded. This was like a stimnt, causing Wu Yiliu''s face to flush with heat and excitement, even quickening his heartbeat. "Soso how was it resolved initially? Can their faces really return to normal? What about the Changelings? What happened to the Changelings from thirty-six years ago?" His bellyful of questions, if written down, might form a book. "What caused the shape-shifting? Why have I never heard of it? Can we solve the problem this time and make people normal again?" His barrage of questions brought a bitter smile to Professor Qiao''s lips. "I never thought I would tell this story in my lifetime... So, allow me to gather my thoughts first." Even in private conversation, the olddy was as organized as if she were lecturing. As she sat quietly contemting, Wu Yiliu unconsciously held his breath. "I was thirty-three that year, just an assistant professor." The olddy poured tea for herself and Wu Yiliu as she spoke. Perhaps it''s a sign of aging, but her eyes seemed to redden easily. The way she lowered her eyes as she poured the tea gave Wu Yiliu the impression that she wasn''t thirsty; she just wanted something to do to calm her emotions. "Back then, it wasmon for women in their thirties to remain unmarried and pursue their careers. I had just moved into this house, doing the teaching job I loved, spending my free time drinking tea and reading, living entirely in my own world. Later, I calcted that the change must have started right around school vacation... I liked to be alone, even hiking and camping during the holidays, far from the crowd, so I didn''t notice the change, and the Changelings didn''t notice me. It was because of this that the following story happened." Wu Yiliu uttered a sound of acknowledgment, indicating that he was listening. As he listened to the olddy''s recollections, his gaze wandered around the living room and stopped on a bookshelf. Near the top shelf, there was a somewhat old-fashioned photograph only now did he realize that the young woman smiling on the rocks by the sea was Professor Qiao. The olddy also caught his nce, her eyes shifting from the photograph, and she smiled. Though age had wrinkled her once plump skin, her smile was still as gentle and graceful as in the picture, as if they were echoing through time. "Yeah, that''s me... I think, the real starting point of my story should be the highway where I drove back from the mountains." For thirty-three-year-old Qiao Yuansi, the world was a smooth, steady, andfortable ce. She was in the prime of her life, energetic, with a stable career prospect, independent and free in her life, and she could not pick out a single w even with a magnifying ss. The life spread out before her eyes was like the endless highway at this moment, t and straight, shimmering in the afternoon sun. She loved the scenery on this stretch of highway the most: on the left were the deep and shallow, rolling green valleys; on the right beyond the fence was the wide expanse of the sea shimmering golden beneath the cliffs. Whenever she traveled on this road, most of Qiao Yuansi''s attention was not on the road but on the natural scenery. It wasn''t a big deal, as driving had be a subconscious background operation for her. She drove steadily for a while, turned a bend beneath the cliff, and then suddenly froze. On the side of the highway ahead, there was a person walking slowly. A vagrant? The few cars ahead of her whooshed past the person, blowing his long, shaggy hair into the wind. Just by looking at that messy hair, he indeed seemed like a vagrant; his actions were a bit odd, always twisting his head, intently staring at each car that passed him, as if he wanted to stick his head into the cars to take a closer look. ''I hope he''s not the kind who will suddenly jump in front of a car tomit suicide,'' thought Qiao Yuansi, concerned, as she turned on her indicator to move away from the vagrant and into the middlene of the road. However, just then a red car came from behind in the middlene, so she had to patiently wait for it to pass. The vagrant was not far from her now, and she had to move behind the red car as soon as it passed, so all her attention was on that carwhen it passed her, the driver of the red car nced at her and then turned his head. She could changenes now; Qiao Yuansi checked her rearview mirror, confirmed there were no oing cars, and quickly moved to the middlene, right behind the red car; the weird vagrant quickly shed past her right side windowthough he was ane away, she still felt the tangible sensation of being watched. The vagrant disappeared from the rearview mirror; her eyes lingered on the sea outside the fence, and she ufortably adjusted her position. It still felt very ufortable. It was strange; what on earth was making her feel this way? Qiao Yuansi pulled her attention from the natural scenery and looked at the road ahead. Then she squinted, carefully looking at the road and the red car in front. The driver who had nced at her was now looking at her, and their eyes met on the highway. That flesh-colored face had twisted 180 degrees, looking as if it had risen from the back of the driver''s seat in front, and was now facing Qiao Yuansi directly; the lower half was blocked by the car seat, so only a pair of vague eyebrows and two vague eyes were visible. With a sudden scream, Qiao Yuansi instinctively mmed on the brakes. The car screeched on the road, and inertia almost caused her to smash into her steering wheelshe quickly came to her senses, and in a panic, hurriedly released the brake, tremblingly picking up speed again in the midst of angry honks from the car behind. The driver of the red car in front was still staring at her, unmoving. Was it a mask? Was it a prank? Had she seen it wrong? There were many possibilities, but none could stop her trembling. She gritted her teeth, pressed hard on the gas pedal, and elerated towards the red car, almost tailgating it. The originally blurry flesh-colored face became clearer as she approached: it was nothing else but a human face staring at her from the back seat. She couldn''t see the lower half of the face, but after a few seconds of eye contact, the eyes seemed to squint, and the cheeks slowly bulged. It was as if the driver''s face wasughing from behind the seat. When the red car suddenly honked twice, Qiao Yuansi jumped in fright, only to find her hands soaked in cold sweat. Looking up again, there was only a dark back of a head in the front car, and the face seemed to have been an illusion. She swallowed hard, slowly pulled away from the red car, and used the turn signal again - this time, she wanted to move to the far-rightne because only there could she stop in the emergencyne. Her current condition was not suitable for driving. Qiao Yuansi parked the car and immediately leaned on the steering wheel, taking deep breaths for a while. The red car had disappeared in the highway traffic, somewhat easing her tension. Besides, turning a face 180 degrees seemed like an illusion or a so-called supernatural event. She didn''t know how long she had stayed in the emergencyne, still in shock and confusion. When she felt her heartbeat steadying, she looked up to find a highway patrol car stopped behind her. If she got a ticket for this, it would be bad luck on top of bad luck. Qiao Yuansi quickly fixed her hair in the mirror. She was pale with wide eyes, not looking like someone who needed to stop due to extreme fatigue. She couldn''t think of a suitable excuse for her actions when the officer walked up and knocked on the window. She took a deep breath, opened the window halfway, and forced a smile. "Offic" The word "officer" turned into another scream, filling the car, tearing through the air. The patrolman, with a long face that had fallen to his chest, reached his hand into the half-open window; Qiao Yuansi screamed and recoiled but forgot she was still wearing her seatbelt. The patrolman''s face, which couldn''t be called a face at all, pressed crookedly against the ss, one hand reaching in to scratch her face, pulling her skin so it burned with pain. She only remembered iling and struggling with one hand while trying to unbuckle with the other, everything bing a blur in chaos and fear. Until a dull "thud" made her realize that the relentless hand, seemingly attracted to her face, was gone. Not understanding what had happened, she unbuckled the seatbelt and scrambled to the passenger seat, only then looking back. "Ah, got scared, huh?" Outside the window, a strange young man with shoulder-length hair was looking at herthe vagrant. No, that''s wrong, Qiao Yuansi quickly corrected herself. His hair was messy, and his clothes were unconventional, but there was a clear and crisp quality about him, like a wild eagle that had seen the ins. "Is this your first time seeing these face-deformed duoluozhongs?" he asked, though she didn''t understand his words. "Strange, did you juste from the mountains? How is it your first time seeing these monsters?" She wiped her face, trying to calm down, although she felt it might be easier to just go insane. "F-Face-deformed...? So, you saw it too," she said, still trembling slightly. "What''s a duoluozhong? Who are you?" "It''s a long story," the young man said with a slight smile. "In short, I''m a posthuman who teleported to this apocalyptic world four days ago... Why are you looking at me like that? Don''t get me wrong, I didn''t cause this. Your world has already met its doomsday." Chapter 1559: It Seems Qiao Yuansi Wont Survive the First Day

Chapter 1559: It Seems Qiao Yuansi Won''t Survive the First Day

Qiao Yuansi turned her head, gazing at the cars still whizzing by on the highway, murmuring to herself, "My world... has already met doomsday?" At least to her eyes, there was no resemnce to the apocalyptic scenes depicted in movies or novels: traffic rules still governed the highway; the speed-detection disy screen up ahead was working as usual, indicating the electrical system was intact; there were no mes, no thick smoke, no ambnce sirens, and no cries for help. "It does seem a bit off," the young man said, following her gaze, apparently thinking the same thing. "At first, I thought I was lucky, randomly teleporting into a world six months before doomsday." His words alone were enough to raise a hundred or more questions, but Qiao Yuansi bit her lip and asked none. The young man outside the carughed at her silence. "Never mind, I have no obligation to convince you. There are Changelings everywhere, so remember to pretend you can''t recognize them when you see them again. I''m leaving, take care" He stood up straight as he spoke, and Qiao Yuansi reacted quickly, unlocking the car and shouting out the window, "Get in!" The young man paused, bending over again, his clear eyes widened slightly in confusion, making him look like a small animal. "Aren''t you afraid I''m a madman?" "You knocked down a police officer. You can''t keep wandering around," Qiao Yuansi said, looking in the rearview mirror and reaching out to open the passenger door for him. "Hurry up; I think someone may have noticed us." He seemed not to have expected her attitude and chuckled. Qiao Yuansi, growing anxious, spoke faster. "Whether it''s the end of the world or not, societal rules are clearly still in effect. You saved me; I can''t let you get arrested for it. Can you please get in the car?" "Okay, okay, I know," The young man still wore half a smile, as if he didn''t take her concern seriously at all, and leisurely made his way around the front of the car to open the passenger door. As the door opened, the sea breeze rushed in with him, along with a salty, azure, free feeling of the ocean. Qiao Yuansi hesitated for a moment, withdrew her gaze, and started the car. She nced outsidethe patrolman was still lying face down, unconscious, and his face''s current state was unrecognizable. She dared not dwell on it, bypassed the patrolman, and quickly rejoined the highway, constantly scanning the rearview mirror, fearing that a police car would catch up. "I''m a little worried that a passing car may have called the police," she exined, feeling the young man''s nces. "We didn''t dy long, right? Just a few words, probably not even two minutes." Fortunately, it seemed there were no emergency phones along this stretch of highway, so even if someone was suspicious, they couldn''t call the police immediately. "You''re worried about this instead of the apocalypse and Changelings?" The young man looked somewhat incredulous in her peripheral vision. "It''s precisely because you told me all that that I''m even more worried," Qiao Yuansi said as she sped up, leaving several cars behind. "If everything here is still the same as before, then even if you were arrested, it wouldn''t be a big deal. I can testify that you were saving me, find a defensewyer, even post bail... everything could proceed normally, without any harm to you." But clearly, this world was no longer the same. Changeling were everywhere, and it wasn''t possible that only onew enforcement officer had be a so-called "duoluozhong"; once the other Changelings realized the true reason for the attack on the patrolman, normal legal procedures wouldn''t protect him anymore. The young man seemed to understand her meaning but appeared quite surprised. He let out an "Oh," then fell silent for a moment before saying, "So you already believed me?" Qiao Yuansi was a person trained in scientific thinking, which made her less likely to rashly resist or deny the unknown. She nced at the young man in the passenger seat and said, "I''m not ready to make that conclusion yet." He didn''t seem to care whether she believed him or not; he shrugged, smiled and said, "That''s fine, I''m not in a hurry. My name is Shoreis, what about you?" It might sound strange, but considering that it''s a name from another world, it might not be so odd C after all, she couldn''t even figure out his race. Qiao Yuansi gave her name and then asked him to exin everything again: what the apocalyptic world was, what a duoluozhong was, and who he was. The amount of information was substantial, and it wasn''t easy to exin it all clearly andprehensively, but Shoreis managed to do so in just a few words. Although he exined clearly, how much Qiao Yuansi truly believed, she dared not say. She was driving and listening attentively; and as she turned her gaze, she found that Shoreis was actually reaching towards her cheek. Qiao Yuansi was greatly rmed, almost crashing the car into the nextne, and yelled, "What are you doing?!" Shoreis was also startled by her reaction. "I just wanted to look at your face" "What are you doing with your hand then?" Qiao Yuansi had be jumpy since being grabbed by a police officer. Shoreis pointed to his cheek. "I told you not to be afraid. The ce where you were scratched on your face is getting redder and redder." It wasn''t until Qiao Yuansi finally exited the highway and had a chance to examine her face that she was shocked by what she saw: several thick, blood-red scratch marks crisscrossed her cheeks, extending from the corner of her eye to her chin. Despite nearly half an hour having passed, the color had not lightened but had deepened, turning almost purple, with blood spots appearing around the scratches, a sight to strike terror into the heart. "He scratched my face with great force, a finger digging into the corner of my eye, as if he wanted to peel off my skin," she muttered, parking by the road. "Even though the skin didn''t break, I didn''t expect it to..." Shoreis beckoned her to lean over, and she hesitated for a moment, biting her lip, then turned her head towards him. Shoreis drew closer, and her face was warmed by his breath. As soon as she met his eyes, she slightly turned her gaze awayhis slightly bluish eyes were immersed in cold snow-white, like the chilly air of a high mountain snowfield. Though clear and bright, they were hard to look at. In an indescribable tension, she clenched her trousers, waiting for his slightly cool fingers to touch her cheek. However, he did not touch her face. From the corner of her eye, she saw Shoreis'' hand, which had been about to lift, suddenly drop; he stared at her for a while, his brow furrowing tighter, and his face growing more serious. Cold sweat in her palms, Qiao Yuansi finally straightened up and turned to ask him, "What''s wrong?" Shoreis looked at his untouched fingers, pinching the tips as if to flick away non-existent dust. "How far is it to your home?" he asked, looking away. "I think you''d better go home first." From his tone, it was only a small step away from saying, "You might as well eat something good while you can." Qiao Yuansi took a trembling breath, feeling her hands and feet go cold, and didn''t even know how she managed to restart the car. She didn''t return to the highway but drove along the city streets. After a while, she broke the silence in the car. "You can just say it; I can handle it." Shoreis looked at her. "Alright, you''re probably about to be a duoluozhong." That was too direct. Qiao Yuansi gripped the steering wheel tightly, her knuckles turning white. "Exin in more detail... How do you know?" "Doomsday, as the name implies, usually refers to human societies that have been destroyed. Most of humanity has been buried, with only a small portion surviving. Within this small portion, some evolve into a duoluozhong, and some evolve into a posthumanbut clearly, this world is not like that." Shoreis was intentionally speaking slowly, and Qiao Yuansi realized it. She was grateful because even describing her current state as utterly at a loss would be overly optimistic; having someone by her side narrating calmly provided her a sense of order amid chaotic uncertaintylike falling into a turbulent river but catching hold of a rope. "I don''t know why, but everything in this world runs normally, and dead people rarely appear. Yet, duoluozhongs with distorted faces make up the vast majority of the poption. So, I''ve spent thest few days observing them in secret." When mentioning the deformed people, he used "they" instead of "it"when referring to duoluozhongs from other worlds, Shoreis used "it." Qiao Yuansi didn''t know what this difference meant, but she silently noted it in her heart. "I''ve found that if you''re a normal person and your face doesn''t deform, then there are two possibilities: either you can see their deformation or you can''t. For normal people who can''t see it, the duoluozhongs won''t bother them. They still work and live with these normal people as before... because over time, those who can''t see the deformation will gradually begin to deform themselves, as if subtly influenced. How long this takes, I can''t say since I''ve only been here for four days. When I arrived, those few cases I observed might have already been in the process of transforming." Qiao Yuansi exhaled, fixing her eyes on the road ahead. The light turned green, and a little girl in a school uniform crossed the zebra crossing while pushing ice cream into her mouth. Every time she opened her mouth, her face disappeared into the ck hole, only to fall slowly back into ce when she closed it. "If you can see it, and they know you can see the deformation, then you''re in trouble," Shoreis said, watching the little girl without changing his expression. "Possessing the ability to recognize the abnormal means you cannot naturally transform into one of them. The duoluozhongs'' primary goal seems to be to turn more people into theirpanions. When this can''t be guaranteed, they will resort to killing. When that patrol officer grabbed your face, he probably used some means to infect you with this transformation, like a virus." Chapter 1560: A Small Difference

Chapter 1560: A Small Difference

Qiao Yuansi lowered her hat brim, her head hung as she unlocked the door. Standing a head taller, Shoreis sheltered her within his shadow, blocking the majority of views from the outside world. Thank goodness for this sun hat, often worn during hikes. It allowed her to hide her face slightly when getting out of the car. She didn''t know how many Changelings were now in her neighborhood. If any of her neighbors saw the red marks on her face, they would know immediately that she was a target that required aggressive measures. Of course, worrying about whether she''d be discovered by the Changelings seemed entirely meaningless with her current situation. Qiao Yuansi had always prided herself on her clear mind, but now it felt like there were countless torrents in her head, her thoughts shing and churning against one another. Even though she was finally home, she stood in the hallway, thinking for a long while, unable to figure out what to do next. Was she about to be one of the Changelings...? Seeing her standing still in a daze, Shoreis took the key from her hand and gently guided her into the living room with a hand on her back. His manner was so natural, as if it were his own home. Once Qiao Yuansi was seated on the sofa, she went to get a mirror and ced it on the coffee table, reflecting her face that was torn by bloody scratches. Other than the terrifyinglyrge blood spots on her skin, her facial features and shape had not changed yet. Shoreis sat down on the adjacent sofa, watching her without a word. "Why didn''t you leave? Why did youe home with me?" Qiao Yuansi didn''t want to look at herself after a few nces, preferring to look at him. "There are a few reasons." "What?" She had told him to be straightforward just once, and now it seemed that Shoreis hadpletely given up on being tactful. "Well, firstly, I wanted to observe you and monitor your changes up close, to help me understand this world better... there are still many things I''m confused about. Secondly, after you be a duoluozhong, I n to kill you so I can temporarily use your house for shelter." Was he some kind of bandit or ouw? At any other time, Qiao Yuansi would have been frightened by such words. But today''s torments and scares had already peaked, and she simply didn''t have the energy to fear Shoreis. She numbly said, "Is that so... anything else?" He''d said there were "a few" reasons, so there should be at least more than two. But for some reason, he paused and didn''t finish. If he could even mention killing her, who knew how awful the third reason must be that he didn''t say it. Shoreis rubbed his nose. "Although I didn''t need your help to escape earlier, you still helped me..." Qiao Yuansi looked at him and blinked. "I stayed so I could see if there''s anything I can do to help you," he said dryly. Qiao Yuansi lowered her head and gave a faint bitter smile. "If... if I really be like that, maybe being killed by you would be doing me a favor." Shoreis grunted from his nose, seemingly unsure what to say under these circumstances. After a while, he forced out words that hardly seemedforting, "Anyway, I''ll be here when the timees." To say she was afraid, Qiao Yuansi now felt less so. From his descriptions of the duoluozhongs in other worlds, they seemed to be creatures forever trapped in darkness, covered in brutality and sorrow. She was about to be one of them... This realization was so surreal that she almost wanted tough: perhaps when she opened her eyes, she would wake up from her sleeping bag inside a tent and realize it was all a dream. Her thoughts drifted from duoluozhongs, and she began to remember more of what he''d said. Thinking about it, she suddenly realized something and hurriedly looked up to ask, "Wait, you said that the survivors in the apocalyptic world either be a duoluozhong or a posthuman. So, is there a possibility... that I could be a posthuman?" A cool glimmer shed beneath Shoreis'' eyshes as he looked up. "Theoretically speaking, it''s possible." He tilted his head, his cheek, neck, and Adam''s apple all colored half pale and half dark in the window''s daylight, like a ster sculpture gazing at an empty room in a quiet and deserted art room after school. Even though she was still here, when Shoreis looked at her, it was as if the living room was already emptyhis expression told Qiao Yuansi the answer before his reply. "In the four days since I arrived, I have seen enough of the duoluozhongs, normal people, and those about to be a duoluozhong," he said, "but I''ve never seen a person on the verge of evolving." Qiao Yuansi closed her eyes, feeling a hollow emptiness in her heart, as if her reaction nerves had been anesthetized. She heard herself mutter, "Being with me in the same room didn''t infect you, did it?" Shoreis was silent for a few seconds, then said, "I''ll be fine, this deformation isn''t an airborne virus, otherwise you would have been infected long ago." He paused here, rubbed his hair slightly irritably, and said, "I really don''t understand, how at this time, you can still worry about others." Qiao Yuansi opened her eyes and smiled at him weakly. "Maybe it''s because I''m the type who doesn''t turn back until hitting the wall. I never thought that my life would end like this. I won''t allow it... I suddenly have a thought that might exin why you''ve never seen a local posthuman." "What is it?" "If those people who are deformed are not considered duoluozhongs," she said, looking at the ceiling, "then there are no posthumans." Shoreis seemed stunned for a moment. When he didn''t answer, she continued, "You told me that after other worlds have faced doomsday, the surviving humans would begin to develop in two evolutionary directions. One is a duoluozhong, and the other is a posthuman. This is fundamentally thew of evolution." These terms and information were all new to her, but that didn''t mean she couldn''t put them under logical analysis. "If we take these premises and apply them to this world, you will find that they don''t fit. Has this world ended? It should have, otherwise you wouldn''t have been transported here; but in this apocalyptic world, humanity has never really faced survival pressure." Shoreis didn''t speak but leaned forward a bit, listening very intently. "Yes, their faces are deformed, but what then? You also said they are still working and living as before, maintaining the normal operation of human society... they have not destroyed the world, so there''s no destroyed world exerting survival pressure on humanity. Without this survival pressure, life remains the same, so humans will not develop in a new direction." "What do you mean?" Shoreis slightly furrowed his brows. "When everyone in a world turns into monsters, the old human world naturally ends, and in this sense, calling it the apocalypse is not wrong. But the behavior of the monsters isn''t much different from beforeI believe there are small differences, but macroscopically, monster society is the same as human society. If I also turn into a monster, I still have to go to work at school next month, right?" She had observed enough of these examples on her way home: electricians, restaurant owners, truck drivers... from a distance, the only change in them was their faces. Shoreis exhaled. "I understand." Qiao Yuansi nodded. "Or you could say, deformation, as an apocalyptic factor, is more insidiouspared to other things like radiation or poison gas. It doesn''t cause social unrest after spreading, so people don''t evolve. Without evolution, there''s no resistance, and deformation spreads like amon cold until the whole world is full of deformed people, and still no posthumans emerge." "In this way, it does exin why I haven''t seen a local posthuman," Shoreis said and raised an eyebrow. "So why do you think you can escape?" "The virus can''t even kill people 100% of the time, so why can''t I rely on my own resistance to get through?" Qiao Yuansi crossed her arms, feeling a sudden surge of defiance. "Besides, that patrol officer only grabbed me once or twice before you knocked him down. The contact was only a few seconds long, and even if his hands were contaminated, I couldn''t have gotten much of it... Oh, that reminds me, I''ll go wash my face." Qiao Yuansi had never washed her face so seriously in her life. When she returned to the living room, her hair and cor were all wet. Shoreis looked at her, seemingly both amused and exasperated. "Had a good wash? He didn''t smear mud on your face or anything." "You never know, it might help," Qiao Yuansi retorted, sitting down to examine her face closely in the mirror. On the couch beside her, Shoreis was also watching her; his gaze seemed to carry weight and warmth, and as it swept across her cheek, it felt as if fingers were gently caressing her. The bloody scratch marks in the mirror looked neither worse nor better. For the foreseeable future, clearly, Qiao Yuansi had no other option but to wait. But waiting didn''t mean she was giving up. Qiao Yuansi cleaned the entire house inside and out as nned, even assigning Shoreis the task of tidying the courtyard. She lit incense candles, ced flowers in a vase, and busied herself in the kitchen, preparing a feast of dishes and desserts. Whether it was because Shoreis hadn''t eaten a good meal in a long time or because posthumans had wolfish appetites, when Qiao Yuansi returned from her bath, she found him still at the dining table. "What are you doing with your head?" he asked while eating. "Applying a hair mask," Qiao Yuansi replied, with her head wrapped. "Are you nning to eat my tes too?" "You''re applying a hair maskwhat''s the use?" "It helps," Qiao Yuansi said. "No matter when, I must look presentable; it makes me happy." Posthumans might not know what politeness is. When she went into the bathroom to wash off the hair mask, Shoreis stood watching, as if observing a monkey washing itself at the zoo. Merely watching wasn''t enough; after drying, he touched her hair and said, "It''s actually much smoother now. You should do one for me too." By the time two heads with silky hair returned to the living room and sat down for tea, it was already 9:30 in the evening. As long as she didn''t look in the mirror and see the red marks on her face, everything seemed no different from before. Following her usual routine, Qiao Yuansi opened her textbooks and notes, preparing to review her lesson. Shoreis,pletely at home, nestled beside her on the sofa watching TV. Though removed from human society for so long, he still enjoyed sis and evenined, "How has your world not invented TV remote controls yet?" After a while, he got up to turn off the TV and sat down on the coffee table across from Qiao Yuansi. "Look up," he said quietly. Qiao Yuansi slowly raised her head. "Hmm... no change. What''s wrong?" Shoreis said, observing her face with an almost calm expression. "You''ve had this lecture open for fifteen minutes, and you haven''t turned a page." Qiao Yuansi opened her mouth. Only today did she realize that feares in many forms. What she felt on the highway was one thing; what she felt now was entirely different. Her world might truly be shattered and swept away, and she was powerless to stop it. Her efforts to maintain normalcy were all in vain. "I..." Her lips trembled, and a tear fell. "I can''t understand it. I prepared this lesson myself, but I... I can''tprehend the content." Chapter 1561: Shoreis Decision

Chapter 1561: Shoreis'' Decision

In the following few days, Qiao Yuansi felt like she was in a trance, experiencing a long dream. To call it a dream, she could clearly remember everything that had happened over these days; but to say it wasn''t a dream, she felt as if she was not in her original ceas if someone had extracted arge part of her self from her body, her selfand the person who owned her body was no longer Qiao Yuansi. No, that''s not right, to say it like that is as if an outsider had taken over her body; more precisely, before the deformation of her face, her ''self'' had started to change first. The night she discovered that she couldn''t understand her lesson n, Qiao Yuansi could hardly describe her feelings at the time with words. Neighbors could turn into monsters, the world coulde to an end, but if she lost her intellect, she wouldn''t know who she was or how to survive. The foundation of thirty-three years of life suddenly copsed and shattered; she buried her face in her arms and cried silently for an unknown amount of time before finally being persuaded by Shoreis to put down the lecture and go to bed, harboring a faint hope that maybe it would be okay after sleeping. The next morning, she feltpletely fine. Shoreis seemed to have not slept all night. Upon hearing Qiao Yuansi''s footsteps, he sat up from the sofa, his eyes following her as she moved around the room. Just as she was about to go into the kitchen to prepare breakfast, Shoreis stopped her, spread her teaching materials on the dining table, and asked, "Can you understand it?" Qiao Yuansi stared at the paper for a moment. "I recognize every word... but it''s so hard to understand when they''re put together like this and what it''s all about." "Then read it slowly, one sentence at a time." Qiao Yuansi couldn''t help but roll her eyes and bury her head again. She forced herself to read slowly for several minutes, only to barely understand one or two sentences; this small progress frustrated her even more, and she pushed the table and stood up, saying, "What''s the use of reading this? I''m hungry, I don''t want to read anymore." Shoreis said nothing. He sat at the other end of the dining table, watching her go into the kitchen, watching her make breakfast for one; not until she had slowly finished eating did he speak again. "The red marks on your face have lessened," he said calmly. "Oh." Qiao Yuansi, reminded of the red marks on her face, touched it. "I think it''s no big deal, it should bepletely gone in a few days." "You still think you won''t deform?" "No." Qiao Yuansi waved her hand, finding this idea utterly absurd. "I''m a living person, why would my face suddenly deform? What scientific reason could exin it? There''s none, so it''s impossible." Shoreis'' expression was as if he had suddenly heard something unbearable, and he stared at her with furrowed brows. "What?" It''s hard to exin why, but Qiao Yuansi suddenly felt like she had been stepped on, and all her defenses were up. "What do you mean ''what''?" she said, looking at him with caution. "Those deformations and doomsday, are you the only one talking about them? Was it on the morning news? Was it in the newspaper? Why didn''t I see it?" Shoreis rubbed his face, seemingly unable to believe the situation at hand. "You''ve forgotten what you saw with your own eyes?" "What I saw must have an exnation," Qiao Yuansi said. "I''ve been hiking and camping for so long, and driving tired me out, I could have seen it wrong. And even if I did deform, so what? I still eat, sleep, and live my life, don''t I? Even if I turned into a monster, the school would still pay me. Don''t talk about this anymore; it annoys me, I don''t want to hear it." As she stood up to clear the dishes, she thought of something else and warned him, "Don''t spew nonsense when you go out, or they can catch you for all I care." Shoreis'' eyebrows twitched, and he immediately looked up, seemingly stung by this remark and momentarily disoriented. Even though he was annoying her right now, when their eyes met, she couldn''t help but be stunnedthe color in his eyes was so clear and pure, as if a small piece of blue sky was frozen on the snowy ins. She suddenly remembered that when she first saw him yesterday, she thought he resembled a wild eagle soaring over the mountains... this metaphor, how did shee up with it? Was it her idea? She dropped the te with a "ng" on the table, clutching the back of the chair tightly, and memories of yesterday began to timidly approach. She hadn''t forgotten what happened yesterday, but she had indeed been unable to recall it just nowthe memories of yesterday were like old letters put away, still there, but far away in a drawer, never crossing her mind easily. "Don''t give me the textbooks," Qiao Yuansi said in a hoarse voice, still looking down. "They might be too difficult for me... Please bring me some general reading materials instead." Before she could finish her sentence, Shoreis jumped up to find the books. He seemed to fear that if he was too slow, even a little bit, Qiao Yuansi might slip away from his body again, and he quickly ced a stack of books with the word "general" in front of her. Qiao Yuansi''s whole body was inexplicably trembling slightly, and she flipped through several books, feeling more and more frustrated and defeated; when tears welled up in her eyes, Shoreis suddenly sighed in relief, crouching in front of her, and whispered, "It''s good that you can feel sad." "What do you mean?" "Listen to me," Shoreis said, his voice slightly urgent. "Those red marks are beginning to change your mind and personality. I don''t know how they work, but perhaps we can suppress them in reverse." "How do we suppress them?" Qiao Yuansi only realized she was crying when she saw a tear fall on his hand. "By alleviating the symptoms they cause," Shoreis said softly, like a doctorforting a child. "If you find these still too hard, do some simple mental exercises with me. You''ve said yourself, the virus can''t kill a person one hundred percent, so why can''t you resist and pull through?" During the mental exercises, Qiao Yuansi''s face in the mirror was once againpletely clean, with not a trace of bloodstain left. Strangely enough, even though her intelligence had not declined and she was still fast at math problems, soon she began to get simple elementary-level thinking questions wrong. She quickly became unwilling to continue, but Shoreis wouldn''t let her godespite his tall and thin appearance, his strength was terrifying, more like a construction crane than a human. After pinning Qiao Yuansi down, he continued to question her patiently, asking, "Of the examples I gave, which one is true?" She couldn''t answer, so he repeated it. They went back and forth like a seesaw, and even Qiao Yuansi could feel that her condition was fluctuating in this repeated tugging, sometimes getting better and sometimes worsebut Shoreis was right about one thing: as long as she kept training to regain ground, the deterioration would be temporarily halted. The transformation factor, like a living creature, slowly loosened its control when it realized that this battlefront was tough to seize. For a whole afternoon, Qiao Yuansi didn''t worsen; the two waited in suspense until evening, finally breathing a sigh of reliefthey had somehow made it through the second day. On the third day, Qiao Yuansi''s condition was much the same as the day before. They spent half the morning doing mental exercises, and things seemed to be improving; Shoreis'' eyes were brightening, and he was getting happier. Had a bird not crashed into her window that afternoon, perhaps no one would have noticed the problem. It was a pretty, unidentified bird, plump and yellow-brown, with sharp ck tail feathers. It must have injured something, as it pped a few times but couldn''t fly. When Shoreis stood up at the sound, Qiao Yuansi instructed, "Throw it in the big trash can in themunity." Shoreis turned and looked at her. "It''s not dead yet." "It''s almost dead," Qiao Yuansi said, waving her hand. "Just throw it away." Shoreis smiled at her almost tenderly. When Qiao Yuansi lowered her head again, she suddenly felt a hand grab her cor, yanking her up harshly, and she was hoisted on the spot by Shoreis. He dragged her to the door, his actions bordering on rough, and said, "Pick it up." Qiao Yuansi wrenched back her arm. "On what grounds?!" "Because you''re not that kind of person," Shoreis said. A ratherrge bird, pping its wings with every beat, startled Qiao Yuansi each time, making her quite displeased. If she weren''t afraid of offending Shoreis, she wouldn''t have wanted to bring the bird into her home. Holding the bird, she sat down on the sofa, where a mirror was conveniently ced on the coffee table in front of her. As she settled down, she caught a glimpse of her face in the mirror swaying. It was as if a wave had swept across the surface of her skin, curling and undting, in a sh. She felt as if she had been frozen. Shoreis, standing behind her in the hallway, must have seen the reflection in the mirror but said nothing. For a moment, the living room was filled only with the pping sound of the bird''s wings, the silence otherwiseplete. "Why... I haven''t deteriorated, have I?" Qiao Yuansi muttered. "Why..." Shoreis'' footsteps approached from behind. As he bent over the back of the sofa, Qiao Yuansi felt a lukewarm hand slide into her neck, gently gripping her throat. Her trachea was pressed against his knuckles, making her realize for the first time how fragile it was. "To be honest," Shoreis said slowly, his tone calm, "I thought the day before yesterday that since this world could still function normally, even if you were to transform, I don''t necessarily have to kill you. You could live happily in this world with the other monsters, and perhaps it wouldn''t be so bad. But now... I''ve changed my mind." Qiao Yuansi''s teeth were chattering slightly, and even the bird in her arms dared not move. Posthumans were far more terrifying than the Changelings. "I don''t like what you''re gradually bing. If you can''t hold on, I''d rather kill you now." Chapter 1562: A Brief Intersection in Life

Chapter 1562: A Brief Intersection in Life

Shoreis'' warning, a heavy weight, presses down on that period. He only warned her once, and that was enough: the time left for her to recover was so brief, so every time Qiao Yuansi deteriorated, she felt that she could be killed by him at any moment. Her desire to survive when deteriorating was extremely strong, so she pleaded, cursed, lied, and threw tantrums at him, not caring about her appearance or words, as long as she could escape. As for trying to call the police for help or running away from home, she naturally did not hesitate to do so C but when facing a posthuman with a determined will, all the means she could use were like bubbles crashing on a reef, never moving him in the slightest. When Qiao Yuansi was stable and clear-headed, she waspletely different. Her eyes or steps were always tightly following Shoreis; sometimes he just got up to take a sip of water, and she had to follow him to the kitchen, as if he would slip away from her life if she let go for even a moment. She couldn''t exin why, but she was more afraid of sitting alone at home, her face gradually deforming, than being killed by him. During this time, her intellect was never impaired; in fact, she was even smarter in some ways. For example, Qiao Yuansi quickly realized the difference in her behavior in the two states, so when she deteriorated, she began to deliberately follow Shoreis closely, talking about how afraid and sad she was, rxing his vignce and then trying to escape. The first time she did this, she almost fooled him. Qiao Yuansi would never forget that scene: one day, she finally found an opportunity to secretly escape, nervously started the car, and in her haste to back out, she looked up to see Shoreis in the rearview mirror. He stood there, arms folded, looking as if he had been waiting for a while. The next second their eyes met in the mirror, Qiao Yuansi stepped on the gas pedal. The car reversed rapidly, hitting a rocky cliff with immense force C she was thrown forward by the shock, hitting her forehead on the steering wheel. Dizzy, she looked back to see Shoreis retrieving his foot from the deformed trunk. He slowly came to the driver''s side, and she suddenly realized the car was unlocked. It was toote, and she could only watch as he opened the door. Shoreis bent down, his eyes hiding the ocean under a cloudy sky. There was no emotion on his face, his tone only stating a fact. "Come back with me." As he spoke, a strand of hair slid down his cheek, swaying in the wind, just as when they first met on the coastal highway days before. Qiao Yuansi stared at him, slowly realizing she was awakening from her deteriorated state. Even though her consciousness seemed continuous, often when she slid into her deformed self, she wouldn''t notice until a trigger pulled her back, suddenly aware of what she had just done. Seeing her silence, Shoreis sighed. "I will try other methods." He looked wearier and softer than usual when he thought Qiao Yuansi wouldn''t listen. "You still have time." As he led her home, Qiao Yuansi kept silently wiping tears from her face. When they entered, she whispered, "When I was little, my family had a thrush... I named her Manmiao." Shoreis turned his head, his brows rxing. Because of this, the injured bird in the living room''s cardboard box, although suspected of being male, was still named Manmiao. Shoreis let her talk to Manmiao every day, cleaning and feeding it. Qiao Yuansi gradually became less reluctant, sometimes even gently stroking its warm, smooth feathers before leaving. The mirrors were all taken away by Shoreis; such a small ring could fit anything, almost like a prop from a science fiction novel. Without the mirrors, she could only sometimes touch her face with her hand; it felt normal, with the nose still in the center, and no extra holes in her forehead. Sometimes she felt as though her home had turned into a special rehabilitation center, filled every day with various training programs, and Shoreis was her doctor. If she was too rough in handling something delicate, he would imitate the action on her arm, asking her, "Does this hurt?" If there was a sentence in a book she couldn''t understand, she wouldn''t be allowed to move until she understood it, even if it meant analyzing and reassembling every single word. "Why are you helping me?" she asked once after they finished training. "I have to spend fourteen months here anyway," Shoreis said without looking up, busy with something. "What''s the difference in what I do? In the rainy weather, I have time to spare." Qiao Yuansiughed, but the smile quickly left her face. Her recent state was bing more stable, something she could feel without Shoreis saying it. "Qiao Yuansi" had finally returned to Qiao Yuansi''s body, anchoring her form securely. However, another shadow was gripping her heart tighter and deeper as her condition improved. She had worked so hard, fought to remain unchanged, and now she was close to sess; but what then? This ce had irreversibly be a world for the deformed. How long could she maintain her status, living alone among them? How long before she would be attacked again? She had never verbalized her fears and worries, and Shoreis had never expressed simr thoughts, so she didn''t know if he had thought about it too. Or perhaps, for him, it wasn''t a concern, as he''d mentioned more than once that he wouldn''t stay here forever, so he didn''t think about the future. In fourteen months, he would leave this world; perhaps in a few weeks, he would leave her home. There was only one person like this in the world, and he existed for such a short time. "Posthumans are appearing more and more in this world," she said, a sign of her improved condition, as their casual conversations became broader, often revolving around posthuman-rted topics. Shoreis, still fiddling with a small box-like object, replied, "I''ve heard that some posthumans were careless and got infected, deformed. After deformation, their evolved abilities were lost. It seems they''ll have to stay here for the rest of their life." "Eh? You posthumans are so skilled, how could you be infected?" Despite rarely leaving the house, Shoreis always seemed to know news about other posthumans. He coughed, a rare sign of embarrassment, and said, "Someone was tricked; who knows the details? Hispanion was vague, perhaps doing something unmentionable at the time." Qiao Yuansi didn''t ask further. She lowered her head and softly changed the subject. "What''s that in your hand?" "Oh, it''s your picture." Qiao Yuansi''s head shot up. "What?" Shoreis nced at her from the corner of his eye, looking as if he wanted to smile but also trying to stay serious. "Yes, I took it. I won''t always be here, and you can''t be a posthuman and leave. You might be targeted again by the deformed after fully recovering. I''ve thought about this, so I prepared something for you. With this, they should believe you''re one of them in the future." Qiao Yuansi stared at him for a moment, then realized. "When did youdid you secretly take a picture of me when my face was deformed?" "Secretly sounds creepy," he muttered. "You didn''t hide it from me when you were deformed." He had already thought about what to do in the future... this hidden worry had been resolved in this way. Qiao Yuansi was stunned, unsure whether to ask to see the picture. She wasn''t afraid of seeing her deformed face, but she was afraid of what the picture represented for her future: a life alone, cherishing these memories, living cautiously, silently, and barely surviving among the deformed after Shoreis'' departure. "You guys don''t even have personalputers, so no one will think that these photos have been Photoshopped. That''s quite convenient," Shoreis said, speaking words that were hard to understand, as he pulled out a few photos from the box and handed them to her. "I''vebined your facial transformation photos with some scenic ones. You can say they were taken while you were traveling, whether to send to friends or to put in the office..." Was that her appearance? With just one nce, Qiao Yuansi shivered and felt a wave of nausea. She quickly ced the stack of photos inside the tea table. She really couldn''t believe that the person in the photo was herselfshe felt that she would inevitably have nightmares tonight. "Are you leaving soon?" she asked, rearranging her emotions and trying to speak calmly. "Yes," Shoreis simply said, then continued to borate. "Actually, as long as you keep a low profile, it''s quite easy to survive in this world. People like us are very sensitive to this kind of world, but unfortunately, there aren''t many worlds like this..." Qiao Yuansi carefully looked at him a few times, taking in his hair, eyebrows, lips, jaw, and Adam''s apple before finally asking, "So... when are you leaving?" "The day after tomorrow, you''re going back to school, right?" Shoreis said softly, lowering his eyes. "I''ll leave on that day." Chapter 1563: Qiao Yuansi Alone

Chapter 1563: Qiao Yuansi Alone

After extinguishing the fire and pulling out the key, Qiao Yuansi sat quietly in the driver''s seat for a few minutes before pushing open the car door. As she walked past the car, she lifted her hand, her fingers lightly grazing the central deformed and copsed rear trunk. The car body was warm under the sun, with some bends very sharp, so she carefully avoided them. Her fingertips quickly gathered ayer of dust, dull and smooth, filling the textures of her skin. The rear cover had copsed severely, and the trunk could no longer close properly, deformed and twisted together. The remaining camping supplies inside seemed impossible to retrieve. Thinking about this, Qiao Yuansi smiled slightly, slowly retracting her hand. Approaching the teaching building, the flow of people gradually increased. Young students yed andughed in the sun, making it hard to believe that the familiar old world had already died. asionally, students from her ss would greet her, and Qiao Yuansi would smile and nod, saying good morningregardless of whether the face opposite her was normal or not. Even if someone''s face suddenly changed in front of her, she wouldn''t be surprised. Not because she was used to it, but because Qiao Yuansi felt that she was not really here. Her body moved among the deformed people, pressing the elevator button, answering "I''ve eaten" when a faceless colleague asked, "Have you had breakfast?" But in reality, she wasn''t there. She had detached herself from the world of the deformed, not knowing where she had gone, perhaps to a faraway ce. She had been swept up and dispersed by the sea breeze, drifting between the gray-blue sky and sea. This building, this school, was merely a mime stage for the crowdsing and going. Her ears were filled with the sounds of students''ughter, sneakers scraping the floor, doors opening and closing. For the first time, she realized that the school could have such a quiet, enduring day. She hung the remaining "travel photos" of herself in the most conspicuous ce in her office, receiving severalpliments about their beauty. No one expressed surprise at her face in the photos; either they already knew not to show surprise, or the deformation had spread so much that there were almost no normal people left in the school. Specifically which, Qiao Yuansi found that she didn''t care much. Before ss, she took out a small box of bird food and prepared a small bowl of water, cing them outside the window, not knowing when Manmiao woulde. Manmiao, although now only able to move around her, had a wide range of movement, and had its own bird life to lead, so it might not always be by her side. Speaking of which, the items of the apocalyptic world were truly magical, connecting thest incurable bird to her life, surviving together. As long as she lived one more day, Manmiao would live one more day. Fortunately, she seemed to have left something behind. Qiao Yuansi made a slight change to her ss schedule: the first task of the first ss was to write a short understanding of a subject, a few sentences to a couple of hundred words. She didn''t even have to wait to collect the assignments, just walking around the ssroom while they were writing, ncing at each person''s paper, and knowing their status. What they wrote was not nonsense, at least most of it appeared coherent with subjects, objects, and connecting words, butcking in understanding and logic, confusing fact with fiction, filled with chaos and self-contradiction, without realizing it. By looking more, she could even judge from the content of the assignments how far a person had deteriorated. The most severe student''s face had never changed, appearing more stable than her, but the content in that assignment waspletely unrecognizable, the text itself so simplified that it was iprehensible. Qiao Yuansi only nced a few times and never dared to approach that female student again. After looking over everyone''s work, she discovered that there was only one normal person in the ss. He was an ordinary-looking boy, whom she had never paid much attention to before because he always sat quietly in the cornerperhaps because he wasn''t eye-catching, the other deformed people seemed not to have noticed that he wasn''t one of them. Qiao Yuansi read his assignment several times, unsure whether to approach him or not. Sadly, she didn''t have anyone to consult anymore. After much thought, she decided to observe the situation first. Fortunately, she had been cautious, as she quickly discovered that the boy couldn''t recognize the facial changes of those around him. It wasn''t that he was an exceptional actor; he truly couldn''t recognize them. Once, he asked a ssmate during a group discussion, "Are you chewing gum? Give me a piece." Qiao Yuansi stared at the person whose lower face was a reflection of the upper one for a few seconds, not even finding where his mouth was. When the person said, "Yes," and indeed took out a piece of gum, she had to admit: in the boy''s eyes, this deformed person not only had a mouth but was also chewing something. Two weekster, the boy transformed in ss. The same thing happened several timester. It seemed thatpared to "normal" people who could see the transformation, the proportion of "normal" people who couldn''t see it was even greater. When Qiao Yuansi realized this, she couldn''t help but feel down for a few days. Being a minority within a minority, they had to pretend not to see the transformation to ensure that other Changelings wouldn''t act against them. But by doing so, they also pushed away the possibility of finding others like themselves. In this situation, if there were normal people in the school who could detect the situation, would they dare to approach Qiao Yuansi? Of course not. Perhaps she shouldn''t try to interact with others anyway. Before starting school, she agreed that with her special situation, it was better to live in istion and avoid attracting attention. The more normal people around her, the more dangerous it was. Qiao Yuansi understood this; she just didn''t expect that being silent among the Changelings would be so unbearable. Speaking of which... How long had it been since school started? It seemed like a month had passed. On the surface, everything seemed normal for her. Attending sses, preparing lessons, meetings, talking C nobody could tell anything was different. But deep in her mind, she always felt a bit dazed. Her time had stopped on the day before school started, so whenever she saw the date on the newspaper increase by one, she doubted if the newspaper had made a mistake. Others were counting dates forward; she was counting down: twelve months and one week, twelve months and six days, twelve months and five days... What would happen when the countdown reached zero, she did not know. Qiao Yuansiter didn''t dare to recall this period. Every time she thought about it, she would be enveloped by a nearly terrifying thought, making even breathing difficult C was it because she was so distracted during this time, revealing something, that led to the series of misfortunester? One day, like usual, she had nothing to do, couldn''t concentrate on reading, and sat alone in her office, watching the scenery outside the window. One or two weeks earlier, Qiao Yuansi found herself frighteningly idle every day. Her sses had no normal students left; no one could understand her lessons, and she couldn''t understand the students'' assignments. She had to let the students discuss in groups, evaluate each other, thus reducing her workload by more than half. How were the other sses doing? As Qiao Yuansi pondered, she slowly added water to the windowsill water box. Manmiao treated her as a mobile cafeteria, appearing at least once or twice at irregr intervals every day, often looking hungry. She and Manmiao were connected in life, so she could subtly sense the little bird''s condition. "Miss Qiao?" Hearing a few knocks on the door, she spun her chair around to face the person at the entrance. A somewhat familiar young girl was at the door, her facial features not only normal but also pleasant to look at. With some caution, she said, "I''m on the waiting list, and I want to ask about the vacancy..." Oh, right, that''s true. No wonder she looked familiar; she seemed to havee to the office once before. Qiao Yuansi bent over, reached for the drawer, and asked, "What''s your name?" The question was asked, but she didn''t wait for the young female student''s answer. When she found the folder from the drawer and straightened up again, she found that thetter was still standing there, stunned, as if she had seen something iprehensible. A heavy feeling sank in Qiao Yuansi''s chest. She turned her chair, following the young girl''s gaze to the windowsill that had just been obscured by her the bird food box and clear water box for Manmiao were there. Manmiao was not present, and everything seemed normal. What was she looking at? The young girl then looked at the "travel photo" hanging on the wall for two seconds. She surely had seen this picture before, anyone who had been in Qiao Yuansi''s office would have noticed it... but her sudden, focused and careful look made Qiao Yuansi afraid. "What''s your name?" Qiao Yuansi asked again this time not out of work duty, but hoping to quickly divert the other''s attention. The young girl finally came back to her senses, stood by the desk and answered softly. "Jin Yan. Is that... for feeding birds?" "Yes," Qiao Yuansi replied dryly, holding back her pounding heart. She felt her face might have gone pale; she was never good at acting, so she quickly bent down to pretend to check the waiting list, saying, "Which ss are you on the waiting list for?" The young girl sat down in the visitor''s chair, "The one at ten o''clock on Wednesday morning." Clearly, neither of them was thinking about the waiting list; Qiao Yuansi was unsure what the other was thinking, but they were both pretending, pretending they were scheduling sses here. Jin Yan wasn''t the first person to see the bird food box; it was ced there every day, and countless Changelings had seen it. There was naturally no Changeling who could understand why she wanted to feed the birds; but their analytical abilities made them unable to establish any connection between feeding birds and non-Changelings, so they would at mostment, "You''re strange to care for them," and then let it go. Could it be... could it be that Jin Yan... Qiao Yuansi bowed her head, feeling lost about how to handle this situation. She stared at the file, not flipping the page for several seconds, taking nothing in; just then, she heard Jin Yan softly ask, "Um, Miss Qiao, can you take off your face so I can see it?" Take off... her face? Qiao Yuansi''s heart jumped, and she looked up abruptly. She was prepared to see a despairing face, but Jin Yan was still sitting there, her features clear and clean, only a slight anxiety and tension between her brows. How should she respond? What reason could she give to refuse? Jin Yan took a deep breath and said softly, "You can''t, can you? I... I understand. I can''t either, because... I haven''t transformed either." Chapter 1564: Reduced to Ashes

Chapter 1564: Reduced to Ashes

''No, that''s wrong... this is too reckless. How could it be possible?'' Qiao Yuansi knew that she must look foolish, just staring nkly at Jin Yan. Her office door was wide open, with Changelings passing to and fro in the corridor outside, theirughter ringing in the air. None of them suspected that, just a few feet away, a game of guessing and probing was taking ce. Hadn''t Jin Yan already seen her picture on the wall? Why would she draw such a conclusion? Unless she was intentionally trying to lure the snake out of the hole, right? But if Jin Yan had transformed, she should never have noticed anything unusual about the bird food box. To conclude that Changelings don''t feed birds," there must first be a premise that "Changelingsckpassion." However, Changelings would never have such a premise. After all, in their eyes, they are all very normal humans. To discover from the bird food box that Qiao Yuansi was not a Changeling, two things are required: a clear understanding of the nature of Changelings, and a simple butplete logic. Changelings have neither of these C at least for now. She had observed many Changelings and had not found any exceptions yet. ording to this reasoning, the possibility of Jin Yan being a Changeling was slim. Qiao Yuansi swallowed her dry throat, still unable to speak. The girl across the table was staring at her, her face turning paler and paler, like cement was slowly being poured over it, stiffening and freezing, yet still showing her increasing terror. Jin Yan lowered her head and quickly pulled back her hand, which had been trembling slightly. Qiao Yuansi suddenly understood. Wasn''t she feeling the same way? Countless times, she felt that she could not endure even a second more of suffocation. She wished she could grab the normal people who hadn''t transformed yet, shake them by the cor, point at the transformed faces, and tell them to open their eyes and look. She''d be satisfied to wake even onerade. Even if she were discovered and overwhelmed by the crowd, she would have at least shouted out once before disappearing. If she failed, everything would end, and she wouldn''t have to endure silently anymore. The new world had only begun two months ago, she was only 33, and she didn''t know how she would survive the rest of her life. Surely Jin Yan felt the same way? She tried to steady her voice, breaking the silence that seemed to havested too long. Even though Qiao Yuansi could empathize with Jin Yan, she dared not admit it outright, so she asked the safest question. "You didn''t see my picture?" Jin Yan lowered her eyes. "Miss Qiao... is this a test you''ve set up? Are you using the bird food box to attract non-Changelings toe to you?" Qiao Yuansi was taken aback. "My father is a photographer... I know that by cropping and splicing negatives, photos can be altered. The photography professors must know as well. Aren''t you afraid they''ll be suspicious?" Jin Yan''s voice grew softer, almost too soft for Qiao Yuansi to hear. She couldn''t help but nce at the door, probably fearful of being overheard. "I audited one of your sses before... I''ve been suspicious since then... And who would need to hang a picture of their transformed face? I think it would only be normal people." "If you''re so sure, what are you afraid of?" Qiao Yuansi''s heart was pounding, but she still didn''t admit it. Jin Yan closed her eyes, taking a deep breath. "Because I don''t know what the purpose of this... test is," she said, eyes still tightly shut, as if she hadpletely given up. "Miss Qiao, why do you want to find other normal people?" The more normal people around, the more danger she was in. The more normal people, the more dangerous... This phrase echoed in Qiao Yuansi''s mind; yet her hand, seemingly of its own ord, reached across the table and grabbed Jin Yan''s shoulder. "This is not the ce to talk," Qiao Yuansi said with a quivering breath. "Come with me." In the face of the vast ocean that had changed its appearance, in the first week when Qiao Yuansi and Jin Yan found each other, she felt as if she must have been blessed by heaven. Just having apanion made everything immediately different; humans are probably such creatures, where when they are connected, one plus one is greater than two. For safety''s sake, Jin Yan eventually did not take her ss, but it didn''t matter because Jin Yan said that she insisted on taking the course only to observe Qiao Yuansi more. "Miss Qiao, I really don''t know what sustains you," Jin Yan would sometimes say. Regarding the fact that the old world had actuallye to an end, Jin Yan didn''t seem to take it seriously. Rather, she felt that it was just a way Qiao Yuansi looked at the world, expressed her feelings; without discussing the past, Qiao Yuansi mentioned it twice, seeing that she didn''t take it to heart, she let it go. After all, whether epted or not, what difference does it make to their lives? Compared to before, the general framework of their living environment has not changed, but many aspects have already shown signs of subtle, deteriorating chaos. After bing a precarious marginal person, Qiao Yuansi began to observe the world around her half out of curiosity and half out of necessity: besides the gradually increasing negligence, deception, superficial coarseness, and inferior absurdity, security seemed to be slowly deteriorating, part of the sensational news and stories always made her suspect that it was the trouble caused by posthumans. As an anomaly hidden among the Changelings, an ordinary person struggling to survive in a world of the end, Qiao Yuansi clearly realized that her future life would only slowly and bit by bit get worseif she''s lucky enough. If she''s unlucky, the world might change overnight into something she doesn''t recognize. She doesn''t know which day she will step out of her home in the morning, only to be seized by the world and burned to ashes. Later, Qiao Yuansi knew that when she was burned to ashes, it wasn''t in the morning. On the day of the tenth month, Qiao Yuansi came home and received a message from Jin Yan on her answering machine. "Miss Qiao," thetter''s voice was slightly excited, "Don''t be angry when you hear this. I know you don''t approve of what I''m doing... but this time I''m two hundred percent sure, I found another normal person who can see the Changelings!" Qiao Yuansi''s heart was suspended at once. Jin Yan was clever, but after all, she was young, and she could be called brave or impulsive; plus, the first time she met someone, it was Qiao Yuansi, and she was always encouraged by this sess, feeling that she could find another Qiao Yuansi. "Don''t worry, I haven''t mentioned a word about your existence to him. We agreed to meet at seven o''clock tonight in the park next to the school, where I will observe him carefully..." Seven o''clock? Qiao Yuansi looked at her watch, hastily grabbed her hat and scarf hanging by the door, and dashed out. Jin Yan indeed considered the situation carefully. At this time of year, it was gradually entering winter, and the park was alreadypletely dark by seven o''clock. Under the orange streetlights, the park was sparsely popted, with open views and ess in all directions. If anything unexpected happened, Jin Yan would have a chance to escape. Searching around, Qiao Yuansi stopped short when she saw two figures on a distant bench, sitting down at the edge of a flower bed. She was under the shade of the trees, pulling her hat low and scarf high, her eyes fixed on the two figures, who looked like a couplethe male was a little older than Jin Yan, a stranger''s face, not like a student but more like someone who had already started working. Qiao Yuansi sat and observed for a while from a distance, gradually easing her concern. From such a distance, she naturally couldn''t hear anything; but from the atmosphere and body movements of the two interacting, everything seemed to be going smoothly. They didn''t talk for long, and after ten minutes or so, they nodded to each other, and the man stood up and left first. Fortunately, she put down the other half of her heart as well. Qiao Yuansi followed, only to ensure Jin Yan''s safety. Seeing the boy leave first and that Jin Yan was fine, she finally breathed a sigh of relief. Thinking for a moment, she stood up and followed the boy from a distance. The boy seemed unaware that he was being followed; the two walked quietly one behind the other in the dim gloom. There were very few people in the park, just an office worker who passed them by, then a woman in a redpany uniform, followed by two girls of simr age wearing work badges, and a middle-aged man in a bluepany uniform. Was it empty? When Qiao Yuansi abruptly stopped and rushed back, the boy, without looking back, headed for the park gate in her peripheral vision. In that dim, cold winter evening, scenes from memory became as old and unreal as a ck-and-white film. Qiao Yuansi remembered running back desperately, a mere two or three-minute journey that seemed to never end. And Jin Yan, who appeared suddenly before her eyes, still sat on the bench, her head bowed at some point, her long hair covering her profile. Beside Jin Yan, the office worker, the two badge-wearing girls, the red-uniformed woman, and the blue-uniformed middle-aged man were standing in a circle, surrounding the girl on the bench. Hearing Qiao Yuansi''s stumbling, sudden footsteps, they turned their heads one after the other. Each one had a human face. In her daze, Qiao Yuansi was oblivious to their stares, fixated solely on Jin Yan. Jin Yan finally turned her head slowly. Huge, blood-red scratches emerged from her eye corners, as if the traces of blood had torn the earth, winding and climbing across her face, tearing it apart. Her tears fell one by one, yet they could not wash away even a bit of the blood on her face. Qiao Yuansi gasped, making a small sound in her throat. By the time she quickly covered her mouth with both hands, it was toote. As if hearing a signal, the group ofpany employees took steps towards her. "There''s another one after all," someone said. Chapter 1565: Untitled

Chapter 1565: Untitled

Inte spring, there were already cicadas in the courtyard outside the window. Their sporadic chirping, more irritable than usual, seemed as if they too were undecided about fullymitting to their task since summer had not yet arrived. They hade early this year; when approaching the window, the dark chill outside felt like icy water, giving Qiao Yuansi''s exposed skin a fineyer of goosebumps. After cing the bird feeder on the windowsill, she closed the window and picked up two mugs from the dining table. Her eyes nced at an open notebook nearby. The hot tea in the cups was filled to the brim, and as she took small steps, the steam wafted like a mist, clouding the air before her eyes. Seeing this, Shoreis leaped up from the sofa and took the two tea cups from her. "Why did you make it so hot?" he asked, looking at Qiao Yuansi from beneath his messy hair, pretending to bring a cup to her lips. "Here, take a sip first, then I''ll take it." "Stop messing around," Qiao Yuansi said with augh, fending him off, but the smile quickly vanished. The clock was nearing ten. The daytime''s heat and mor were gradually falling like snowkes, settling into a silent and cool night. Wearing a tank top and shorts, Qiao Yuansi sat cross-legged on the carpet, holding her cup andining about the heat. Her fingers were cold without the touch of the cup; Shoreis sat on the sofa opposite her, watching her busy fingers for a moment before he couldn''t help but chuckle. Once thatugh had dissipated, the two fell silent again. Theirst encounter had been too brief, and the time apart too long. Seeing each other again was like light meeting ice; there was no connection or harmony. Qiao Yuansi kept her head down, and after a few seconds, suddenly asked, "Why did youe back?" Shoreis rubbed his messy hair, leaned back on the sofa, and exhaled a long breath. "I... I just happened to be passing by, and I thought of you. I wanted to see if you were okay." Qiao Yuansi silently nodded, and the room fell quiet again. She could feel Shoreis'' gaze sweeping over her and his hesitation to speakas if he hadn''t expected her to close herself off like a mshell, unsure whether to knock on her shell. "I''m fine," Qiao Yuansi whispered, looking at her fingertips reddened by the hot cup. "Now you''ve seen." Shoreis leaned forward, his broad and thin shoulders slightly hunched. "Do you want me to leave?" Qiao Yuansi was silent for a moment before suddenly lowering her head and wiping her eyes. "Since you decided to leave, you shouldn''t havee back," she said in a choked voice. "You know what I mean... and I know what you meant then." Shoreis was taken aback, speechless. "I know you only have a fourteen-month limit in each world. I know," Qiao Yuansi said, her voice growing softer. "I know that even if you don''t leave, I''ll face this world alone in fourteen months. So getting used to this situation earlier is good for me... but since you decided that, why did youe back?" "I..." Shoreis gently wiped his face. The dark clouds outside obscured the moonlit sky. "I got used to it, finally," Qiao Yuansi interrupted, hiding behind her steaming mug. "I finally got used to it." He probably hadn''t encountered this situation before; such a capable posthuman now seemed somewhat at a loss. "I... I just wanted to see you." Qiao Yuansi still stared at her tea. "I know, I''m fine now. I can manage on my own. Don''t worry. I had a close call five months ago, but I can take care of myself now..." "Five months ago?" Shoreis'' attention was immediately piqued. "What happened?" Talking about that incident inevitably brought back memories of Jin Yan. Qiao Yuansi closed her eyes, nearly numbly recounting how she and Jin Yan had met; when her narration reached the park that evening, her voice began to grow lower and lower. "Jin Yan had just been infected, and she was still herself. So, when those people surrounded me and it looked like things were about to go bad, she suddenly yelled and charged at them from behind, knocking two of them down... Thanks to her, I had enough time to escape." Shoreis'' lips were tightly pursed, and he nodded. "But she transformedter, right?" He leaned closer, his shadow and breath hovering over the coffee table. "The memory of a Changeling is continuous. Did she" "She''s dead." Shoreis'' expression froze, looking more like a ster statue under the moonlight outside the window. "When I took her hometer, I told her I would help her just like you helped me. But she was seriously infected, and I had no confidence at that time. I was actually prepared, if she didn''t recover, to leave my job and house here and run away... But the next morning, I found her dead," she said, her tone t. "Suicide?" Shoreis guessed immediately. Qiao Yuansi silently nodded. The orange glow from the silent deskmp flowed down, filling the emptiness between the two. Shoreis had lost a lot of weight, his T-shirt hanging loosely on him; he bowed his head, suddenly stood up, walked around the coffee table, and sat down beside Qiao Yuansi, stirring the wind and ruffling his hair and shirt. "I''m sorry." He reached out, but as he was about to touch Qiao Yuansi, she suddenly turned and threw herself into his arms. Shoreis froze, his half-extended arm hanging in the air for several seconds before slowlying back, his fingers hesitating,nding on Qiao Yuansi''s warm bare back. Not a single tear fell from Qiao Yuansi''s eyes. She refused to let go, only lifting her head, clinging to his neck like a vine to a tree trunk. Her cheek brushed against his Adam''s apple, her corbone hit his chest, warm and cold skin pressed together, hair and breath tangled in one ce. "Tomorrow," she said, her voice low and sobbing, "leave... and nevere back..." Shoreis made a painful, almost mute sound from his throat. The dark red Persian carpet was thick and dense, supporting and yielding like waves. Qiao Yuansi swayed uncontrobly like a small boat. The dim deskmp light wrapped around tiny dust particles, rippling and flowing, casting an old movie-like sadness over everything. Colors elongated and merged, the living room shapes stretching and transforming, eventually turning into endless white light, shining into her mind. Gasping, Qiao Yuansi sat up and reached for the half-cold tea. She was very thirsty and gulped down half a cup; the cicadas outside called once more, then fell silent. She listened and smiled silently. Shoreis had indeed lost a lot of weight; his back muscles, spine, and scars were all visible in the dim light. Even bare-chested, he seemed unable to dissipate the heat, and he opened the window by the dining table, leaning out to look. "What, are there bugs now?" he asked. Did he see the insecticide outside the window? Qiao Yuansi nodded and took another sip of tea. The notebook was still open on the table; she hadn''t put it away, nor felt any need to. The dense writing caught Shoreis'' eye, and he bent down to read for a moment. Qiao Yuansi leaned against the sofa armrest, waiting for him to look up. "Put the bird feeder on the windowsill," she said, unable to contain herself as Shoreis continued to read the notebook silently. It was something she had written five months ago, and she remembered it well. "Since you decided to leave back then, you shouldn''t havee back... It took me so long to get used to it." Shoreis finally raised his head, slowly, as if under a spell. His skin was so fair that it seemed untouched by the mundane world. Therefore, when a hint of red appeared in the corners of his eyes, it was like blood dripping into the snow, gradually spreading at an imperceptible speed. Qiao Yuansi couldn''t help butugh; she had to cover her mouth, pressing down her cheeks, muffling theughter back into her mouth. "You... you''ve already," Shoreis looked at her, his voice trembling, even struggling to speak. In the makeup-like reddish color in his eyes, a glimmer of tears began to shine. "Completely transformed?" The hint of red in his eyes seemed to bloom like blood in snow, as Qiao Yuansi''sughter refused to be contained. Her smile was one of mixed emotions, at once sad and tender, knowing and resigned, filled with theplexity of their shared history and the painful reality of their present situation. Chapter 1566: The Second Time

Chapter 1566: The Second Time

"There''s another one after all." It wasn''t until her head heavily hit the stone pavement that she realized who had said those words. That was thest thing Qiao Yuansi heard that evening. After that, everything turned into a silent pantomime. In the distance, sitting in the audience, was a world with deformed faces. Fragments that were still remembered yed in her memory so slowly that they seemed unreal. Qiao Yuansi''s foot kicked into the air, soundlessly striking the female staff member in the red uniform; a pair of hands fell and choked her neck, pressing her to the ground, immobilizing her; someone''s high heels brutally and silently stepped into her stomach; her foot was held down, and heavy fingers forcibly pried open her eyelids. That day was the first snowfall. From the gloomy blue-grey sky, kes of snow slowly swirled down. From the indiscernible tiny white dots high in the sky, they turned into increasinglyrge, blurred snow clumps; initially greyish white, they became orange under the streetlights, and finally deep blood-red in her eyes. Jin Yan seemed to stumble and run away as they surged forward. When Qiao Yuansi managed to get up from the ground, coughing, the park was only her and the growing snow, and the increasingly deafening silence. Her resistance had infuriated those people, turning the infection process into a prolonged, unnecessary beating and torture. Struggling to stand in her dizziness, Qiao Yuansi dragged her feet across her own trail of blood, step by step toward the park''s exit, each step sending a pain like a spike into her tear nds. The pedestrians she encountered on the way saw not her wounds but only nced at her face; once they saw what they wanted, they turned and walked away. Qiao Yuansi didn''t even know how she made it home. She left her car outside the park, slowly dragging her body through the snow, and by the time she got home, her hands and feet were frozen like dead meat, as if they would break off if touched by anything warm. Her hands had turned into two frozen pieces of dead flesh; she couldn''t even pull out a book or hold a pen steadily. Yet, she struggled, piling up all the books she had read, all the objects she had used, all the records she had heard since herst recovery, on the dark red Persian carpet in the living room. Though the most important one was missing. Qiao Yuansi stumbled and fell to the ground, frantically turning over the pile of books, as snow, dirt, blood, and tears soaked the paper covers. That night, she passed out on the carpet, the pile of things like a bonfire of hope in the cold night, gradually extinguishing as the night deepened. When she woke up the next afternoon, she sat on the carpet in a daze for a while, and besides the pain all over her body, that feeling of utter despair, like falling straight into hell, had vanished. In the following two days, she had to take leave to recuperate at home; but that pile of records and books on the carpet, she didn''t even touch them. After a few days, Qiao Yuansi began to seriously consider the person, Shoreis. Of course, she hadn''t forgotten him, the posthuman from another apocalyptic world; she also knew that he did have some special meansst time, wasn''t it because of him that she suffered so much unnecessary torment? What if hees back? After all, he still has eleven months left here. Judging from their previous time together, there''s no guarantee he won''te back to see her before leaving. If they just sit down and talk, she could still pretend to fool him, but Qiao Yuansi is not foolishshe can sense that if Shoreis finally can''t resisting back to see her after so long, it might be more than just a nce. No, even if it''s just a meal''s time, she can''t pretend for that long without exposing herself. So, Qiao Yuansi specifically took out a day, prepared a notebook and pen, and sat down by the dining table. "Ah, I had just been infected at that time, and if I didn''t quickly jot down those feelings, thoughts, and notes, I was afraid that I would forget them after a while. Even forgetting the details would be bad, because now if you ask me to mimic them, I can''t say those words anymore." Qiao Yuansi leaned on the arm of the sofa,ughter bubbling up in her chest like a series of bubbles, "gurgling" up. She had to suppress it hard to continue speaking. "Speaking of which, you can only me yourself," she said, tilting her head and sighing contentedly. "If you didn''te back, would you be in this mess?" Shoreis supported himself on the table with both hands, still maintaining the same posture, staring straight at her. His face gradually turned whiter, as if snow fog had settled and umted on his skin, making the red at the corners of his eyes more and more thrilling. He wanted to say something, but seemed to forget as his lips parted slightly. He raised his hand, his trembling fingertips slowly touching his eyes, nose, cheeks, and lower lip, as if trying to find those traces of blood through his sense of touch. "If you didn''te back, we wouldn''t cross paths again. You''d leave, and I wouldn''t go looking for you. Who told you toe back? Come back, and you''re likely to find something wrong with me... You threatened me yourself, saying that if I changed, you''d kill me." Qiao Yuansi snorted through her nose, still not losing herughter. "Even this method was told by you. I acted in self-defense; you can understand, right?" She paused, ying with a strand of her hair and smiling. "No more wandering in the future; it''s a good thing for you. Besides... you''re not at a loss." Just as these words left her mouth, she saw a sh before her eyesthe chandelier on the living room ceiling was smashed, and the tiny shards of ss, like ice crystals, were swept into the storm, striking her body along with that figure. Qiao Yuansi''s head was "thunked" against the sofa, her throat tightly mped by iron-like fingers; her oxygen was cut off in a blink of an eye, her blood vessels desperately expanding without nourishmentshe struggled to push, but Shoreis'' hand didn''t budge. What he was doing at this moment seemed like he wanted to kill her in anger, but he was utterly silent, without a trace of killing intent. "You want to kill me?" Her broken, disjointed words were hard to hear clearly, "You... next, alone... I want to stay, be with you..." Shoreis heard her clearly. His fingers heavily pressed on her trachea for several seconds; perhaps even he didn''t realize that they were slowly loosening. He lowered his head, his ck hair hanging down messily, and his breath, like a curtain, enveloped her, separating her from the world outside. Blood was slowly leaking from the corners of his eyes, making him look as if he were crying. "This sentence is also written in your notebook, isn''t it?" Indeed, it was. After being infected, even without making any effort, there was a 24-hour period when one''s thoughts wouldn''t change much. Qiao Yuansi had to consider what she would do if she found out she was infected, what sheor the person she was a few days agowould say to make Shoreis spare her life. "It doesn''t matter; I don''t care if all the words you say now are pre-written lines," he said, pressing on her like a brewing storm. With just a little more force, her throat would break. But he didn''t. He was the type who seemed strong, powerful, and capable but in reality would quickly ept and silently endure. Shoreis let go of her, standing up straight. Qiao Yuansi coughed desperately, half genuinely ufortable, half pretending to be so in order to gain his sympathy. After all, what''s done is done, and he''ll have to live in this world from now on, so why make things difficult for her, right? The reason she hadn''t taken off her face was that she didn''t want to scare him yet. She needed him to still have affection and fantasies about her for the time being. In time, he would change as well. Shoreis picked up his T-shirt from the floor, silently put it on, and pulled his ck hair back, revealing those eyes that were as red as blood, looking at her for a while. "Come with me to the bathroom." Huh? Thismand was unexpected to Qiao Yuansi. Why go to the bathroom at this time? Many thoughts crossed her mind, but she never imagined Shoreis'' secondmand would be, "Sit in the bathtub." There was no choice but toply. "What are you doing?" Qiao Yuansi asked, turning her head to look pitiful, only to have her wrist yanked by him. Before she could react, he quickly handcuffed her right wrist to the bathtub''s faucet with a chain-style handcuff. "This is also my Special Item; feel free to try and break free if you''re bored. See if you can get out," Shoreis said without looking at her, as if this was just a necessary formality. Qiao Yuansi became frantic. "Wait, what are you going to do?" Shoreis didn''t make a sound and turned to leave the bathroom. "If I don''t go to work, they''lle looking for me!" she shouted at his retreating figure but received no response. Was he going to leave her here to starve to death? From outside came Shoreis'' footsteps heavy, not like him at all along with the sound of rummaging and things falling. Qiao Yuansi, despite her transformation, was still sharp-minded and understood immediately: he was looking for the books used to restore her. Oh no, she hadn''t gotten rid of those things! Qiao Yuansi thought as she tugged hard at her wrist. Other than causing herself immense pain, the chain didn''t budge, quashing even the slightest hope. The bathroom was the most soundproofed room in her house, and outside was a green belt; no one would hear her cries for help. And Shoreis, it seemed, remembered even that! "You''re already too infected!" she yelled in frustration at the door. "It''s useless. Even if you can slow down the transformation, you still" Shoreis'' tall, slender shadow stepped into the doorway, cutting off her words. His hands were empty, probably having stuffed whatever he found into his ring. As he walked in, the wind blew his bangs for a moment, a tear of blood briefly visible before vanishing. He then knelt down, the salty, ocean-like scent from his loose T-shirt startling Qiao Yuansi. "Wait for me here," he said hoarsely, not looking at her, gently inserting his fingers into her hair. "I''ll save this world if it means bringing you back." Chapter 1567: The Voice in the Notebook

Chapter 1567: The Voice in the Notebook

''It''s quite funny,'' Qiao Yuansi thought. Firstly, she and this world didn''t need to be saved. She didn''t know what hero role Shoreis was trying to y or why he would do this thankless task. Secondly, could he really restore everyone in the world to their original state? Going door to door with a book, educating people back like a missionary spreading his religion? She was amused by the image in her mind and giggled a few times. However, herughter faded, lower and lower until it disappeared. She suddenly found it not so funny and sheepishly sat back in the bathtub. The bathroom, she realized, was indeed a very suitable ce for imprisoning someone. There was a thin nket in the bathtub underneath her, acting as a cushion. She could curl up and sleep on it at night. The length of the chain was just enough to allow her to step out of the bathtub and sit down on the nearby toilet when needed. If the bottled water ran out, she could also sustain herself with the water in the sink. Basic necessities were all taken care of. If she wanted, she could even take a bath. After two days of tossing and turning, sitting and standing, knocking on the walls, and kicking the pipes in the bathroomprobably two days, as it was hard to tell the exact time in the dimly lit bathroom with the light always onQiao Yuansi finally began to ponder another question. Why didn''t Shoreis get angry at her? Why was he going to great lengths to save her? ''Don''t tell me it''s because he has feelings for me.'' Their time together was probably less than a month. Saying it was for her would be too cheesybesides, what real feelings existed in the world? Whether with the same or opposite sex, these things were all driven by desire, she thought. Sometimes when she was annoyed, she would take off her face to breathe. Though it looked very soft, if you pinched it, you would find that it had a hard and resilient texture, allowing it to replicate the contours of her facial bones. Qiao Yuansi held up her face. A small beam of lighting through the bathroom''s small window just happened to shine through her skin, casting it as a blurry mass of flesh color. Faces didn''t necessarily need to be permanently attached to the head, did they? What were faces for if not for others to see? Why keep them on when not needed, especially when they weren''t breathable? Wasn''t it more practical to wear them when needed and take them off when not? She believed this was a remarkable human evolution. Shoreis had provided her with plenty, including food, water, toilet paper, and even spare clothes and pillows. After spending a few days in a daze in the bathroom, Qiao Yuansi began to get used to bathroom living. After all, in those expensive big cities, many people''s entire living space was no bigger than this bathroom. This was another great advantage of being a Changeling: they adapted exceptionally quickly. ''Just wait,'' she thought. When Shoreis transformed, he''d realize he owed her a big favor. However, as the time of her imprisonment approached a week, her mood deteriorated. She hardly ever wore her face anymore. To be honest, if she could vent her anger by tearing someone''s flesh with her teeth, she wouldn''t hesitate. Would Shoreis not make it back in time? His infection was not as severe as when she was attacked in the park, so if he did nothing, he would likely transform within two days. If he resisted strongly, perhaps he could extend it to a week. The problem was, if the transformationpleted before he came back, that would be a disaster. Even though Qiao Yuansi was now a Changeling, she knew well that relying on one to remember her and release her was risky. The food on the bathroom sink would eventually run out. If she wanted to be freed from the bathroom soon, she had to rely on Shoreis, who still had her in his heart. On the tenth day, the food finally ran out. During this time, the doorbell at Qiao Yuansi''s house rang several times, probably because her colleagues wereing to find her when she didn''t go to work. She screamed in the bathroom until her voice was nearly torn, yet those doorbell rings stopped after a while without an answer, and the house returned to silence. On the fourteenth day, she was so weak that she no longer had the energy to curse. She justy motionless in the bathtub, her body weakening and softening, like a small river about to flow apart, not even feeling ufortable on the hard and coarse pool beneath her. Most of the time, she spent in bouts of dozing and waking, gazing at the daylight through the window. With thest bit of her energy, she put on her face, in case Shoreis returned; she would still need to rely on that face to gain his sympathy. This was thest thought that floated through Qiao Yuansi''s mind before she drifted into a drowsy sleep. She could not exin why, but when the sound of keys seemed to ring at the door, it gradually made her open her eyes. She stared nkly at the white tiles for a while before slowly remembering who she was and where she was. When she clearly heard the door being pushed open and hitting the wall, she mustered a bit of strength and propped herself halfway out of the bathtub. After hitting the wall, the door seemed never to have been closed again. The footsteps walking directly toward the bathroom were slow, as if dragging along step by step. Qiao Yuansi looked up at the window and saw that it was already deep into the night, and outside the pitch-ck window was so quiet that not a sound could be heard. She turned her head towards the door, her attention wholly captured by those slow, dragging footsteps, bing more and more taut. A tall, thin figure in ck, with its head half-hung, walked into the bathroom. It was Shoreisthankfully, he had finallye back to let her out, and Qiao Yuansi breathed a sigh of relief. His hair hung down, concealing his cheeks faintly, with no trace of blood. At first nce, he seemed entirely uninfected. Shoreis looked at the litter of empty packaging on the floor, seemingly unaware that the food was gone and she was starving, showing no reaction. He slowly walked over to the bathtub and sat down on the floor mat. Qiao Yuansi couldn''t help but sniffle. What happened? Had he transformed? She had many questions, and what she wanted most was food; but her mouth opened and closed, unable to make a sound. "On the third month after I left you," Shoreis began, his head low, seemingly looking at the bathtub or her shoulder. His voice was so soft that Qiao Yuansi found it hard to hear. "I settled in a small town called Jide in the southwest. I thought then that in such a small ce, the transformation might not have spread yet, and I could have a few days of peace." Why recall this when she was about to faint from hunger? This frustration and anger seemed to inject Qiao Yuansi with some energyshe managed to prop herself up again, leaning on the bathtub, finally speaking with a hoarse voice, "Food... give me..." Shoreis slightly lifted his head. His once clear eyes now seemed fogged, turning from crystalline blue to a swirling gray, staring nkly at Qiao Yuansi, as if he didn''t recognize her for a moment. He must have been affected, and the transformation process was probably still ongoinghow he managed to hold on for so long was astonishing. He ignored her, not taking food from his ring. Rather than deliberately starving her, he seemedpletely unaware that Qiao Yuansi had spoken. The memories had just begun, and his thoughts suddenly broke off, drifting to other ces. He pondered for a moment and then suddenly continued from the disconnected point, saying, "That notebook of yours... I''ve kept it with me, read it several times." Huh? "Those were all the words you wanted to say to me but didn''t get a chance to say them." He reached out towards the bathtub, as if wanting to touch Qiao Yuansi''s face. However, that thin, pale hand merely passed over her cheek, and with a "swoosh" sound, the chain on Qiao Yuansi''s wrist disappeared. "You wrote down those words at the very end. With each sentence you wrote, a piece of you disappeared. After you finished writing, this person," he looked at Qiao Yuansi, "memorized what you wanted to say. I was quite pleased because at least those words were spoken out loud once." There was no chain now, but she couldn''t run away. Qiao Yuansi coughed twice, knowing that she wouldn''t get anything to eat unless she listened to his nonsense. Feeling no emotion, but thinking of her own safety, she attempted a mournful expression, sniffed, and said, "You..." "The smell is too strong, isn''t it?" Shoreis slightly curled up, his shoulders loosely drooping, resting his head on the edge of the bathtub. His messy, curly ck hair contrasted against the white porcin, as if waiting for her to reach out and touch it. Qiao Yuansi didn''t reach out. She feared getting her hand covered in blood. From the front, Shoreis seemed uninjured, but the scent of blood in the bathroom had be so strong it was choking. She raised her head, looking behind him for a moment. A trail of blood, dragged in, twisted behind Shoreis, as if all that lost, massive amount of blood was still unwillingly seeking a way back into his body. Chapter 1568: Absence is Presence

Chapter 1568: Absence is Presence

"I''m sorry, I failed." After these words fell, the bathroom was suddenly plunged into silence for a moment. The only sound was the almost imperceptible humming of the electrical current in the light bulb, so faint that one might think it was their imagination. Shoreis bowed his head over the edge of the bathtub, silent for several seconds. Compared to a few weeks ago, he had be even more emaciated; his skin under his dark hair was pale and thin, almost paper-like. His neck bones were slightly protruding, disappearing into the cor of his ck T-shirt. Qiao Yuansi did not reach out to touch him, but just one nce seemed as if her fingertips had already touched his hard bones, making her unconsciously curl her fingers. "Every step of my n has been executed, though at a cost greater than I imagined." Shoreis'' speech remained clear, only his thoughts bing a little scattered, perhaps due to the infection or the injury. It seemed that he did not intend to make himself understood; he just wanted to speak, so his words followed wherever his thoughts drifted. "My time is borrowed, and I don''t know when I must return it," he continued, his head still bowed. Arge man, he now seemed almost childlike, waiting for someone to open their arms to him. "I don''t care about my life. A drama that should have ended but drags on, with content thatcks excitement. It''s a good thing that it''s finally reaching its conclusion." What was he talking about? Qiao Yuansi suddenly felt inexplicably irritated. "I never thought that the path I took at such a price would be a dead end," he said, chuckling in self-mockery. "Do you know what the essence of the apocalyptic world is? It''s an endless mockery. Whether you live or die, strive or plot, win or lose, you know that somewhere far away,ughter is always waiting to rise at any opportunity." His voice quivered slightly, in a tone that Qiao Yuansi had never heard before. She looked at Shoreis'' hand hanging in the bathtub, as white as porcin,cking any hint of blood color, veins faintly protruding, showing such desperate futility. "The person has been found and the object obtained, only to discover that what I exchanged my life for, I cannot use," he mumbled, as if drunk. "No, to be precise, I can use it, but a slight discrepancy makes it meaningless. It won''t achieve my goal, save this world, or save you." So, after being seriously injured, he had still struggled all the way backback for what? Was it to see her? This answer was something Qiao Yuansi could not understand, yet it was the only conclusion she could reach. Her hunger having retreated, she mustered enough strength to ask, "Why are you so obsessed with saving me?" Neither she nor the world needed saving, so she didn''t take Shoreis'' failure to heart, but this question had tormented her for weeks, and now she asked without thinking. When Shoreis moved slightly, lifting his head, it seemed as though the very air in the bathroom stirred, tinged withyers of crimson. Resting on his arm, he looked at her for a while before sighing and saying, "It took me five months, but I finally understood something." "What?" Qiao Yuansi couldn''t help but ask. "Absence is presence. Moreover, there''s no existence more powerful, more persistent than absence." Shoreis suddenly smiled, his eyes and the corners of his mouth softening together, as if he had forgotten that he once said that the current Qiao Yuansi in front of him was not the same person as the Qiao Yuansi of the past. He said softly, "You felt the same way back then, didn''t you?" Qiao Yuansi was about to say, "I don''t understand" but suddenly stopped herself. Although the words were rather inexplicable, she found that she actually understood, actually knew what he meant. "There is a room that always maintains the same constancy, regardless of the rotation of dawn and dusk, or the changes of the seasons," Shoreis muttered, closing his eyes. "All it takes is for one person to walk in, and then walk out, no matter how briefly, and then it is no longer a room. It bes an empty room." Yes. That''s how it is. When sunlight shines through the curtains, shifting across the floor with the passage of time, and finally vanishes into darkness, what remains is a window without sunlight, not a window filled with the darkness of night. Warm, smooth, solid skin touches arge area for a moment, then suddenly separates; afterward, it''s just empty skin, trembling slightly as it adheres to the cold wall of the bathtub. After an absence, it will never return to its original state; the time after absence turns into waiting. These thoughts... seemed to have settled in Qiao Yuansi''s memory at some unknown time, and she recalls them now. The chaos and subtle details make her feel like she''s recalling a disordered dream. Beyond the vague and indescribable emotions, she was also surprised to find that despite the distance and time between them, they had both developed simr feelings. However, what did this have to do with her question? Qiao Yuansi still couldn''t understand. She had been waiting for Shoreis to answer with something like "Because I fell in love with you," or "I think you should live in this way, so I came to decide for you" those were things she could understand now, and she could even determine her next actions based on such an answer. But now, Qiao Yuansi didn''t know what to say. "So... what did you mean when you said that the person was found, and what was found?" she asked, unable to grasp the ethereal things, focusing instead on tangible points, "You said you got something; what did you get?" Shoreis'' gaze slowly slid across her face, as if in ce of a finger. Under his gaze, Qiao Yuansi suddenly felt an odd sensation, but she couldn''t describe it. "I settled in a small town called Jide," Shoreis said, beginning another story from seemingly nowhere. "By chance, I saw some local old newspapers and magazines. Fortunately, information in this world is printed on physical objects, preserving them... allowing me to see." Qiao Yuansi didn''t feel impatient this time, nor was she thinking about how to climb out of the bathtub to find food; she just listened quietly. "A year ago, a rumor began to circte among the locals that people were gradually turning into facially deformed monsters, hiding and living in the small town in normal human guise. The rumor grew more and more intense... then gradually died down a half a year ago, as if it never happened at all." In a room filled with the stench of blood, Shoreis slightly tilted his head, looking at her as if he was not injured, saying, "I searched, but I never found any earlier records. Do you understand its significance?" Qiao Yuansi stared at him nkly. "I inadvertently found the location of patient zero." Chapter 1569: Qiao Yuansi

Chapter 1569: Qiao Yuansi

After the sound of his voice dissipated, Shoreis did not move for a long time. Hey at the edge of the bathtub, one arm dangling inside, his head tilted and resting on his arm. That messy ck hair, now seen to be stained with blood, shimmered with wet, curling dark light under the incandescentmp. Qiao Yuansi stared nkly at his drooping eyshes, waiting for the next slight tremor. As she waited, his previous narration reyed in her mind over and over, subconsciously trying to digest its content. It was hard to imagine that Shoreis had only been gone for a short ten or so days, yet he had done so much and been to so many ces. When he spoke, his tone was calm and articte, as if telling someone else''s story. If one closed their eyes and ignored the scent of blood, it was as if he was not injured at all. In contrast was his gradually sinking body. His body felt like a piece of solid ice, falling toward the dark and profound depths of the sea, bing heavier, quieter, and colder, less and less like a living person. Only the asional trembling of his eyshes reminded one that this was not a ster statue. "It''s quite ridiculous, isn''t it?" he said after a silence, his eyes closed. "Losing my life without saving you. Even knowing you weren''t here anymore, I still crawled back here to die." Before fallingpletely silent, he chuckled hoarsely onest time. "I wonder if, many years from now... you will still remember me." After those words, Qiao Yuansi waited a full ten minutes, but there were no more words, not a single tremor of an eysh. She raised her hand, hesitated several times, and finally touched Shoreis'' cheek. It was cold, whether from the temperature drained by the night and the tiles or something else. His lips were tinged with blue-white, making a faint rustling sound as her fingers passed over them. If there were a tomorrow, stubble would grow here. Qiao Yuansi whispered, "Sa... Shoreis?" The name hung in the still, frozen air, pressing on her ears for a long time. She lowered her head, listening for his response, but heard no breath. Even outside, the silence was terrifying. Perhaps something went wrong with Shoreis'' actions, leaving her alone in this world. "Are you still alive?" she asked. "Can you hear me speaking? "I''m so hungry. Is there anything to eat at home? "Hello?" He must have fainted. Qiao Yuansi propped herself up on the other side of the bathtub and slowly climbed out. Weak and careful not to touch Shoreis lying in the bathtub, the simple act of climbing over exhausted her. She leaned against the wall, intending to walk to the bathroom, but her bare feet slipped on the cold, slick, blood-red tiles. She fell heavily into Shoreis'' pool of blood. Qiao Yuansi wiped her face with blood-soaked hands. When she climbed up again, the bathroom mirror reflected a face crossed with bloodstains, as if infected again. It didn''t hurt much; she was just hungry and a bit cold. The front door was wide open, and the cold night air filled the house like a plunge into an ice cer. The blood on the floor outside had almost dried, dark purple and ck, soaking into the wooden texture. She finally made her way into the kitchen. There was half a box of expired biscuits in the cupboard, and she ate even the crumbs. Having not eaten for several days, her stomach ached heavily at the touch of food; Qiao Yuansi sat silently on the floor for a while, waiting for the pain to pass and her strength to return, before standing up again. How ridiculous. She walked barefoot into the living room, numbly thinking. From start to finish, Shoreis was feverishly talking to himself about saving her, even if she didn''t need to be saved at all. He went off on his own and returned at the brink of death, talking to himself, thinking he had failedit was all too ridiculous. In his ount, he returned to the small town of Jide, spending seven or eight days to find Patient Zero. He was the first person in the world to havepleted the entire transformation process and was still alive. Then, he followed the clues he had obtained, risking his life for something he didn''t need at all. As she passed the bathroom, Qiao Yuansi stopped, thought for a moment, and then went back in. She knew she should immediately call the police, have Shoreis taken away, and call the school to try to keep her job... However, those things could wait a bit. She would indulge him for now, doing as he wished... After all, she had nothing to lose. Qiao Yuansi approached Shoreis, lifting his hand that dangled in the bathtub. The hand was chillingly white, and the joints were bing stiff; she tried a few times before finally slipping off the silver ring from his index finger. After entering the living room, she nced back at the bathroom. Under the buzzing of the incandescent light, the bathroom was washed in a ghostly white, with only the dark-clothed, motionless figure in the bathtub bearing down. His exposed skin, emerging from the cor and beneath his dark hair, was almost blending with the tub and white walls; the floor tiles were pierced with patches of bloodthe entire bathroom was reduced to three colors: snow white, pitch ck, and blood red. Qiao Yuansi felt that inexplicable sensation rise again. She felt like doing three things simultaneously: one was to call the police and return to normal life; the second was to go into the kitchen and stab herself in the abdomen; the third was to follow Shoreis'' example and twist open the silver ring. The first could wait, and the second option puzzled her, so she only ended up doing the third. After all, she''s not a posthuman, and she wasn''t quite adept with the details. A pile of various items ttered from her hand to the floor, nearly hurting her toes. Among them was a gun, fortunately not going off as it fell. She tucked the gun into her waistband, knelt on the floor, and searched for something based on Shoreis'' description. [Time Rewind] resembled a number dial taken from an old-fashioned phone, apanied by a set of yellowing instructions that seemed to have existed for a long time. "Dial 888-9242-000 to use it?" It seemed unnecessary to dial each number individually, but Qiao Yuansi, afraid of making a mistake, looked at the instructions twice and decided to dial them one by one. Could this item really take her back to any point in time? It was too amazing. Qiao Yuansi had reached her car before she realized she wasn''t wearing shoes. She had no intention of going back for them and stepped barefoot onto the concrete, bending over to look into the back seat. Until this moment, Patient Zero was still alivealive but tightly bound all over, lying unconscious in the back seat of her car, eyes tightly closed. Qiao Yuansi opened the car door, dragged the man out, letting him thud to the ground; Patient Zero''s head bounced on the ground a few times, like something out of a cartoon. A nearby room''s light turned on, and a shadow walked up from behind the curtain, quietly looking in her directionQiao Yuansi knew it was a neighbor, and she paid no attention to it. "The user can pick a target person (either another person or oneself) and, using their timeline as a reference, return to a specific point in the past. The duration is only one minute," the instructions stated. "Note that if the time baseline belongs to someone else, the user must grab hold of the target person to go back in time with them to their past. This requires that the user must be in the same world as the target person at that time for the artifact to be effective. Otherwise, the user will return to their own world at that time during that minute, wasting this precious minute." That must be the reason. Shoreis'' intentions were clear to her: kill Patient Zero, and everything would revert to normal. But Shoreis couldn''t go back to the point before the end of the world to make a changebecause he wasn''t in this world then. He had said that he risked his life to obtain the item, only to find a slight discrepancy that rendered it useless, even apologizing to her for "being yed by fate." Shoreis was foolish, wasn''t he? He indeed wasn''t in this world at the time, but she was. To exclude her so thoughtlessly from his ns was ridiculous. Before dialing, Qiao Yuansi looked at Patient Zero''s face. So, this ordinary-looking middle-aged man was the origin of everything. She gripped Patient Zero''s shoulder, dialing one number at a time. The pping sound rang in the night sky, but she didn''t look up; the bird was annoying, often flying around, and she had gotten used to it. [Time Rewind] did indeed take effect. Night receded into day, day into night, scenery alternated, and the world seemed like a wheel wound backward. Qiao Yuansi almost numbly realized that her vision had quickly be all blurry. She imagined her home, Shoreis standing up again, his blood returning to his body, going back to another world, where he didn''t even know who Qiao Yuansi was. Once the world returned to normal, the apocalypse would be as if it had never happened. All the posthumans who came here because of the apocalypse wouldn''t arrive; the living and continuing-to-live Shoreis would from then on be parallel lines in reality and memory with the one in the bathroom. As for her and Patient Zero, they were like hamsters in a wheel, running in ce no matter how much they ran; when the wheel stopped, they were still in the same ce. The chosen time point was before Patient Zero''s transformation, so [Time Reversal] took Qiao Yuansi to where he was a year agothe ropes on the man were gone, consciousness restored, he had just hung up the phone at his office desk, and looked up. It seemed to be his office, with a world map hanging on the wall. Only a minute, she thought. "Who are you?!" the man eximed, his face contorting slightly. Really, she didn''t know why she was doing this. Qiao Yuansi raised the gun, and the bullet found its way into his forehead. Chapter 1570: The Third Path

Chapter 1570: The Third Path

When the recollection ended, the tea in hand had gonepletely cold. Only now did Wu Yiliu seem to truly see this room for the first time. His eyes slowly drifted across the living room: the bookshelf disying photographs, the faded and worn Persian rug underfoot, the half-open window near the dining table... It seemed as though a thirty-six-year-long surreal dream had settled upon them. As he looked at them now, he could almost see the day they had fallen into slumber and stagnation. Wu Yiliu was invited home by Professor Qiao, but suddenly felt as though he had mistakenly wandered into a sealed temple. He quickly put down his teacup fearing that it had been used by Shoreis, and that his fingerprints would obscure and blur his tracks. The olddy was still sitting in her exclusive temple, her hands together, the ring between her ck and wrinkled skin, revealing a hint of silver light. "The instructions say that changing what happened in that minute doesn''t mean the subsequent history will change as the user wishes. Fortunately, we seeded," Professor Qiao said with a faint smile. "Iter changed jobs, changed schools, but I''ve always lived in this house, living an ordinary life until now." "Because once this ce..." It seemed she saw through Wu Yiliu''s emotions and shook her head. "After changing history, he has never set foot in this house. I realized that the doors he pushed open, the windows he opened, the dining table he sat at, and the bathtub he leaned against... he never touched any of them." "After the world returned to normal, my transformation disappeared." Professor Qiao slowly leaned on the sofa, looking at the living room window on the windowsill, there was a wooden bird feeder. "At first, I thought that since my transformation was gone, my memory would disappear too... but I don''t know why, my memories remained, and I don''t know if this is good or bad." If she could choose, would she choose to forget? This question rose in Wu Yiliu''s mind, but he didn''t voice it. The professor on the sofa looked thin and gaunt, as though eroded by time and sand, losing the richness, softness, and resilience she once had; any hypothesis and questioning about the past seemed a torture to her. "Now it seems that I didn''t change history. We only postponed the Changeling world by thirty-six years..." Professor Qiao suddenly said. "Perhaps this world is destined to face the apocalypse, no matter how we struggle." She sighed quietly, her voice sounding dry as if smoked as she said, "I''m just very happy that I didn''t let this world, destined to end, take his life." "Professor," Wu Yiliu swallowed, pointing to her ring, "That... that''s Shoreis'' ring, right?" The olddy didn''t even blink and answered, "Yes. The clothes I wore, the things I held, were all preserved along with my memories. Perhaps, to him, it''s like one day he suddenly found he had lost his ring?" She suddenly smiled at the end as if the thirty-six years had been wiped away in an instant, turning her into a young girl who had just teased Shoreis. "So, the things he left inside..." Anyone would be excited at this point; Wu Yiliu was flushed and trembling. "Professor, you said the [Time Rewind] can be used once every 24 years, and that time has passed! Although we''re not posthumans and don''t have great power, if we spend effort finding this time''s patient zero, then" "It''s not possible anymore," Professor Qiao said calmly, cutting him off as if she knew he would say this. "These things are Special Items that only exist in the apocalyptic world. After this world returned to its original state, they all lost their effectiveness... Now I can''t even open the ring." Wu Yiliu''s mouth fell open, staring at her in disbelief. Perhaps he simply refused to believe, but it took a long time for Professor Qiao''s voice to slowly turn into something he could understand after it reached his ears. "Th-that," he stuttered, struggling to ept things for a moment, "Now that the world has ended again, give them a little more time, and perhaps this ring can..." "Perhaps it can." Professor Qiao''s expression seemed calm, as if a part of her remained in the past, never to emerge again. "Or perhaps it can''t. This is a simple logical issue. The disappearance of A will lead to the disappearance of B, but it cannot be inferred from this point that the appearance of A will definitely cause the appearance of B." The only possibility of salvation was extinguished. Wu Yiliu really didn''t know how Professor Qiao could remain so calm. He couldn''t bear to think of the decaying, regressing, and deteriorating world outside. He wished he had never been born, so he wouldn''t have to face it. He was only twenty-one, and not only did he have to spend the rest of his life among the Changelings, but he didn''t even know if he could survive this month. No wonder the male office worker in the park chose to betray other normal people. If there was any way to alleviate the pressure and despair, people would do it regardless of the consequences. "Professor." Wu Yiliu now somewhat understood the mindset of Jin Yan back thenProfessor Qiao was the only real and stable thing in this absurd world. He was like a crawling baby in front of the olddy, seeking the support of an adult''s legs. "What should we do next?" The olddy didn''t speak for a moment, just slowly turning the ring on her finger. "I can''t even pretend to be transformed like you did before." The deeper Wu Yiliu thought, the more he felt like he was falling into an abyss, unable to climb out. "Li Bo already knows I haven''t transformed, and I... I don''t even have anywhere to hide. They''re hunting me down. My family has transformed, and other than here, I have nowhere to go. I have many ns, and I want to live properly. Professor, please, even if it''s in vain,e with me to find patient zero this time." Professor Qiao slightly tilted her head, a stray white curl sliding down her ear. A fleeting expression crossed her face, making Wu Yiliu snap his mouth shut. "If you want to return to normal life, you can," the olddy said calmly. "I can assure you that life after transformation will still meet a person''s basic needs." Wu Yiliu stared at her nkly. "You can study, work, and start a family. You''ll notice every slight decline in the world and adapt to the degradation immediatelyafter all, it''s only slight. The world is so big that even if a small part is eroded daily, it willst a lifetime. Of course, your descendants won''t be so lucky." ''Living in ignorance, slowly deteriorating with a decaying world...'' Wu Yiliu shuddered. He couldn''t imagine bing illogical, incoherent, and scattered in thoughthe wasn''t afraid, but a bit nauseated. "I don''t criticize this choice," Professor Qiao said, looking at her ring. "In this world, ''normal people'' are the Changelings, and we are the abnormal minority. Being an abnormal person outside the gate all one''s life is painful, and avoiding pain is a biological instinct. Being able to live in a daze may not be unlucky." Wu Yiliu had never considered bing a Changeling as an option. He even wondered if Professor Qiao was testing him. After all, if he decided to be one, Professor Qiao herself would be exposed. "As for me, I have lived long enough," Professor Qiao said with a smile, seeming to understand the young student''s thoughts. "My life''s final chapter ended long ago. The time since then has been borrowed, and now it seems my borrowed time is up. So don''t worry about me. If you decide, just do it." "No," Wu Yiliu said without thinking, "If I''m caught, if I''m infected, then I have no choice. But as long as I can struggle for one day, I don''t want to be like that." Professor Qiao seemed unsurprised by this answer and just nodded. Could it be... those who would willingly surrender wouldn''t resist transformation? It was a question Wu Yiliu couldn''t verify. "You don''t want to be one of them, and you can''t live in hiding all your life," Professor Qiao said. "But that doesn''t mean you don''t have a third way to go." Wu Yiliu''s head shot up. The fleeting expression on the olddy''s face had slowly emerged again like mist. "You can try bing a posthuman and leavethis world." Chapter 1571: The Way to Become a Posthuman

Chapter 1571: The Way to Be a Posthuman

Wu Yiliu didn''t react for a moment, unable to grasp the meaning behind Professor Qiao''s expression. In that instant, still a child seekingfort and guidance from adults, he felt a vague sense of rm, which quickly dissipated. In fact, he didn''t fully understand the weight of the word "posthuman." But was that important? Since he couldn''t bear to stay in this ce, all he needed to know was that "posthuman" was a window to escape this world. Wu Yiliu''s attention was entirely focused on the olddy''s words. He asked, "Be... be a posthuman? But you and Sakura" Though eager, he hesitated, reluctant to mention that name so casually in front of Professor Qiao. As if Shoreis was just a data reference, an information source, he felt ufortable mentioning him so lightlyas though to reach his destination, he had recklessly trampled through a wildflower field in heavy boots. Professor Qiao didn''t mind, nodding and saying, "Yes, we''ve discussed it. Since this world is still somewhat operating normally, it leads to the fact that it will not produce local posthumans." Didn''t that mean... Perhaps sensing his thoughts, the olddy gave a bitter smile. "It seems you''ve realized it too. Our world is facing a slow, rotting apocalypse. In Shoreis'' hometown, the world was overturned overnight, but here, several months have passed, and the end has only just begun. When it deteriorates into an uninhabitable hell on earth, it might take decades." "I won''tst that long," Wu Yiliu said. "Professor, you must have an idea, right?" Since Professor Qiao said this was the third way, there must be a possibility to realize it. Before answering, the olddy paused for a few seconds. Her gaze drifted away, and although her face was rxed, her hands were tightly sped, as if she were weighing something in her mind. After a moment of silent thought, she finally spoke. "We may not know when the first posthuman appeared or when it spread globally, but we can at least be sure that this slow apocalypse has been ongoing for several months. This means that there are posthumans who have already been transported to this world." Wu Yiliu suddenly realized that he might be breathing the same air as those seemingly omnipotent, unimaginable superhumans. If Shoreis, who had never met Professor Qiao, had been transported here again after thirty-six years... However, Shoreis had also said that there were countless apocalyptic worlds, nearly infinite; the chance of being transported here twice consecutively by random transportation was too low to even consider. Had Professor Qiao paused earlier because of this possibility? Even such a low chance might be too much for her to bear. The olddy''s voice pulled Wu Yiliu''s attention back. "If you can somehow find posthumans and seek their help, they might have the means to assist you in evolving," she continued calmly. "Back then, Shoreis didn''t have this method, and I never asked. Later, the opportunity was lost, so bing posthuman was never an option for me. But your situation is different; you can try. After all, you understand this world''s information... you have value worth trading with the posthumans." These words were like a meteorite plunging into ake, causing a towering ssh of intense disappointment in Wu Yiliu''s heart. He nearly lost control and let the disappointment show on his face. Is that all? Wu Yiliu didn''t even know what posthumans looked like or where to find them, let alone have to look for them one by one until he found someone willing and capable of helping him. The possibility of sess in this approach seemed as fleeting as waiting for the silver ring to regain its efficacy. He knew, of course, that this was not Professor Qiao''s fault. She had already saved the world once. Wu Yiliu and countless others in the world existed today, perhaps owing to Professor Qiao''s grace. But Wu Yiliu was still young, and he could not help but feel despair at the possibility that he might ultimately be beyond help. His fingers clung tightly to the fabric of the sofa as he said in a choked voice, "Is... is that all?" Professor Qiao gently rubbed her brow, looking even more weary and pale, reminding one that she was indeed nearing seventy. "I don''t even know where to find them," Wu Yiliu said, his tone more pleading thanining. "How many posthumans must I find before I run into someone who can save me? Besides, whether they save me or not is entirely in the hands of an unknown person. This..." Professor Qiao''s lips thinned as if she wanted to shake her head but held back. Wu Yiliu looked at her, suddenly struck by a strange feeling. The olddy seemed to be struggling to control herself, as if some words were preparing to burst through her barriers, to escape her lips. Her only defense was to keep her lips tightly sealed. Did Professor Qiao have something she wanted to say but couldn''t? "This path may be easier than you think. Shoreis told me that these tranquil worlds are cherished by posthumans, like a drifting person suddenly finding an ind in the sea where they can rest and catch their breath," Professor Qiao said, clearly changing the subject. "But their definition of ''calm'' is not quite the same as ours. In my experience, somewless and disorderly behavior is inevitable since they''ve been detached from society for so long. I suggest we approach it from this angle." Wu Yiliu listened, dumbfounded. "I felt very disappointed when I realized that the world was once again on the same old path. During this time, memories from the past kept surfacing. Since I saw the first mutant, I''ve been collecting suspicious news reports to distract myself." Professor Qiao''s smile seemed strained as she whispered, "With the inte and personalputers now, gathering information is indeed much easier than before. We can pinpoint the range of posthuman activity by identifying their crimes through these news reports. Then, your chances of leaving with their help increase..." The words "posthuman crimes" struck Wu Yiliu, and he took a sharp breath, suddenly realizing what Professor Qiao had been holding back. If they just let this world deteriorate and decay slowly, it might take decades to reach the stage where posthumans could emerge. But what if you add posthumans, the unpredictable ticking time bomb? They had the ability and means to significantly elerate the world''s decline. If they wished, this ce could be a standard apocalyptic world within days. No wonder Professor Qiao had hesitated earlier, wanting to say something but holding back. Waiting for a terminally ill patient to die on their own and stabbing them for a quick end after diagnosing a terminal illness are two entirely different things. But wouldn''t posthumans themselves be reluctant to destroy this "ce of rest and recuperation" too? Seeing that he hadn''t spoken for a while, the olddy, despite her age, demonstrated a surprising sharpness of mind. With a slight nce, she seemed to understand the storm that had swept through the young student''s mind. "You''ve thought of it too, haven''t you? If the world ends a little quicker, you can save yourself a lot of trouble." Wu Yiliu nodded stiffly, but it was a moment before she broke the silence. "Since you''ve thought of it, I don''t need to avoid saying it. For the past thirty-six years, there hasn''t been a day when I could breathe freely." She looked down at her hands, saying softly, "Sometimes I wonder why other people''s breath is so smooth. This world is clearly artificially separated from countless apocalyptic worlds... as if it''s covered by a ss dome, protected. Every time I think about being trapped inside a ss dome outside millions of apocalyptic worlds, I feel unable to breathe." Wu Yiliu bit his lip, remaining silent. "Now that the dome has cracked open, I suppose I''m living among millions of apocalyptic worlds... I finally feel air flowing through my choked windpipe again. I am in touch with the outside world once more, and I''m not just looking out through ss from afar..." Professor Qiao seemed very tired. "But I am old, and this is not enough." He knew that what Professor Qiao was going to say next might be very shocking, for that indescribable expression had once again surfaced on her face. "At the end of my life, I really want to see the world through his eyes. Those special abilities, pocket dimensions, items, adventures, encounters, dangers... all like fireworks exploding brilliantly in the night sky. This may be the closest I can get to him in the rest of my life. I''ve given my life to this world that''s destined to change... In the end, I want to be willful and demand something of my own from this world." Even though Wu Yiliu had never experienced such emotions, he still couldn''t help but shiver slightly. He had never thought that Professor Qiao had this side to her C he suddenly realized that in Professor Qiao''s ount, the university female professor, who had never even received a speeding ticket, could coldly shoot a living person at a critical moment. "While I was collecting news information during this time, I gradually noticed something from various fragmented pieces of information," Professor Qiao said with her eyelids slightly closed. "Of course, I can''t ensure that my analysis and prediction are entirely urate... I may be very wrong. But if I''m right, instead of finding a posthuman willing to save you, getting the posthumans to join hands to elerate the end of this world may be more likely. By then, you should have a good chance to evolve directly... perhaps this is my intuition as a professor." Would Professor Qiao have told him about this if he hadn''t thought of it? Wu Yiliu clenched the fabric of his pants tightly, his mind nk for a moment, as if everything had been dispersed, leaving only thest clear thought. Qiao Yuansi could save the world to rescue a person, and Qiao Yuansi could also sink the world to get closer to a person. Chapter 1572: Stepping onto the Road of Unknown Purpose

Chapter 1572: Stepping onto the Road of Unknown Purpose

"I don''t feel guilty at all for elerating the deterioration of this world. However... I am getting old after all. There are many things that I can''t do on my own. I need someone clear-headed and trustworthy. Therefore, I need you. "If you are unwilling to bury it with your own hands, if you still want to try another way, then I alone cannot break this world. I can only continue to endure, hoping to see the day it dies before me. Of course, I won''t me you. All the cards are on the table. "The decision is ultimately yours to make." After Wu Yiliu left Professor Qiao''s house, the words the olddy said before leaving would asionally resurface in his mind. After yesterday''s afternoon conversation, he didn''t sleep all night. He tossed and turned on the sofa, sighing until dawn, when he finally dozed off for a short while. On the other hand, the 70-year-old Professor Qiao was not much affected. She still got up on time, prepared breakfast, and went to work as usual. His weakness, confusion, and contradictions were probably seen by the olddy, but she didn''t say much, only that he was clear-headed and trustworthy. Was that true? Would a clear-headed person not know whether a Changeling was still considered human? Would a trustworthy person be unable to resist the thought, "I wish I had unknowingly transformed too"? The bus that normally ran every ten minutes had not shown up after half an hour of waiting. Amid theints that the Changelings were "bing more and more outrageous," Wu Yiliu simply walked. His face now concealed his fear of the Changelings, so he walked for an hour without even a second nce from any of them. Wu Yiliu was not worried about being seen by ssmates, and this was not because the school was in another part of the city. Honestly, he didn''t know if he could muster the strength to resist if a group of Changelings tried to infect him nowhe didn''t even know if he would sigh in relief. Whether it was because he was tired from walking or thinking, Wu Yiliu came to a shop window and sat down on the street with a "thud," pulling out his phone. The road was dirty, seemingly uncleaned for days; sitting there like a beggar might draw strange looks, but what did that matter? "Mom," he called to a face that was unrecognizable on the video call, "get Dad too." The thing that could hardly be called a face twisted and turned, perhaps smiling at him, and moved away. After a while, his dad''s face, exactly as he remembered, appeared on Wu Yiliu''s phone screen. He must have fully transformed by now. So quickly, he''d reached the final form where the face could be taken off? Wu Yiliu gently rubbed his dry and sore eyes. He didn''t know how this conversation would go; he just suddenly felt an irresistible urge to see his parents again. "What''s the matter? Need money again?" his dad said before even settling down. "Are youing home for the break?" the unrecognizable face asked. "What are you doing all day... Why aren''t you in ss? Where are you now?" His dad seemed to sense something was wrong and peered into the background. "Are youing home or not?" his mother''s voice asked. From the twisted and confused so-called face, a thumb-sized ck hole suddenly opened, revealing a vague impression of his mother''s past face, the mouth opening and closing as if calling for help from a deep ce. "Are you mute?" Wu Yiliu suddenly cut off themunication. He stared at the phone screen, watching it receive another call request, letting it ring until the caller hung up. A message came from his mom''s phone number, containing only the words, "Lost signal?" She probably didn''t think anything serious had happened. Steal The Male Lead 4.7M218K The main character always ends up with the male lead? Even if they''re backstabbing, evil, and cruel, they will live happily ever after just because they are the main cha... A Different Virus: Heartfire 10.1M506K In the future, everyone who''s bitten by a zombie turns into one... until Diane doesn''t. Seven dayster, she''s facing consequences she never imagined. ... ?????????? ?????? ???????? ???????? (???? ??... 1.5M159K ????????????????? ???????????????????????? ?????????????? ???????????? ????????????????????? ??????????? ???????? ????????????????? ???????????????? ???????????????? ???... The Virus Within: The Road Ahead (Book 1 - S... 7.2M368K If dish soap, rutabagas, and firecrackers aren''t an essential part of your zombie apocalypse kit, you better grab them now! Season 1 of The Virus Within (SERIES IS COMPL... RINGS & VEINS | ?????? ? 4.1M199K ? "We always long for the forbidden things." ?????????????????? ?????????? ? ?? ???? ??? ??? ??? ???????? ?? ... This Crappy Life (Season One) 1.4M63.1K [Teen and New Adult Zombie Apocalypse Romance] "If you would''ve told me thest day of our peaceful existence would be a boring Tuesday in November, I would''ve cal... Stray // Daryl Dixon 1.1M28.8K "You lose everyone, that''s just the way it is now. Get used to it." The new world, where blood and dirt stained your body like it was your favourite perfume. G... Previously, when he had learned about the Ship of Theseus paradox, Wu Yiliu had believed that the Ship of Theseus, after all its materials were reced, remained the same ship. Now, he couldn''t recall the reasoning behind that belief. Looking back, he realized he didn''t even know thest time he had heard his mother speak. What had she said then? Wu Yiliu would pay any price to go back and hear it again. His always confident and capable mother, was she confused or scared when she began to change? What was he doing as his parents gradually sank and disappeared in the distance? Was he engrossed in chatting with a female ssmate on the phone who was quietly changing, or looking for pirated resources of some movie? "What are you doing?" The ss door of the shop was suddenly pushed open, and a woman''s voice, as if full of hatred that needed to be vented, shouted at him like a machine gun. "What are you doing in front of our window, blocking my business? Don''t you know? Are you begging? Don''t beg here, go away, go away!" Wu Yiliu stood up, brushed himself off, and looked at the woman behind the door. Her eyes and mouth were long and sharply hooked downwards, almost like a character in an exaggerated cartoon; the corners of her eyes drooped to her cheeks, dividing her entire chin. "I''m here to buy something," he said, pulling open the ss door. The woman immediately backed up two steps, her suspicion unabated even though his appearance had changed. "You? This is a women''s clothing store; we don''t have clothes for you." Not just a women''s clothing store, but a nearly empty one, as deste as other shops on this street. Under these circumstances, refusing his business would be even harder. "I know," Wu Yiliu said, sidestepping past her, not letting her gaze linger too long on his face. Professor Qiao had found more suitable makeup tools for his disguise, but they wouldn''t stand up to close scrutiny. "I''m buying for my girlfriend." The Changeling female shop owner followed him skeptically. Where he went, she followedhe didn''t look like a vagrant, but that still didn''t rule out the suspicion that he might be a thief. Wu Yiliu casually pulled out a few pieces of clothing, nced at them without even really seeing the price or style, and handed her two skirts, saying, "Wrap these two for me." Those long, sharp lines in her face suddenly hooked upwards, almost unrestrained, quickly slicing the shop owner''s forehead and templesthe whole face was cut intorge chunks, revealing the high swelling on her forehead more clearly. "What happened to your forehead?" he asked casually, pretending to consider another piece of clothing nearby. The shop owner touched the swelling. "Unlucky to the extreme," she began. "Just the day before yesterday, a weird woman came in, flipping through the clothes without even looking at the prices. I thought I was about to make a big sale. You have no idea, she had a pile this high on her shoulder!" She gestured, and it was indeed high, at least dozens of pieces. "And then? She hugged that pile of clothes and turned to leave! Just walked out! Can you believe that? Society is really getting out of control. I yelled at her, and she turned to look at me, her eyes crazy, I think her brain is not right. I heard crazy people are very strong..." Even this ordinary narration required Wu Yiliu to steer her back on track. "She turned around, and then what?" "You think she''d say something normal? She actually told me, ''You can exchange these clothes for a life, what a bargain.'' Bargain, your leg! I didn''t care, I lunged at her... That crazy woman was strong." The shop owner got more and more angry, the long lines at the corners of her eyes and mouth were almost uncontroble. "Made me look like this. I didn''t even see how it happened. So many clothes were stolen!" Wu Yiliu feigned a few sounds of sympathy. "Did you report it to the police?" "Reporting it was useless; they came and left, saying that the clothes weren''t worth much, so they couldn''t find the person. I told them I have her appearance on the surveince camera, but they asked if I knew her name. How am I supposed to find her if I don''t know who she is? She vanished once she went out" Wu Yiliu was already struggling to hold back and immediately interrupted her. "You have surveince? Can I see it?" Afraid that she might refuse for whatever reason, he quickly added, "My cousin is on the police force." Whether it was the clothes or his cousin, something worked, and soon, Wu Yiliu saw the posthuman on the surveince screen for the first time. Professor Qiao''s sense for posthumans was incredibly keen: she managed to locate this posthuman from a single angryment on a local website. So, this is what a posthuman looks like... The way she controlled her body was entirely different from ordinary people. It was as if each step was skimming over water, light and quick, as though she could spring high into the air with a slight bounce. Of course, the Changelings probably couldn''t perceive these subtle differencesmuch like they couldn''t understand the nuances of delicate emotions, only recognizing coarse, simplistic divisions. "It''s not just my store, I heard that she has hit a few other shops in the neighborhoodst week!" So that meant... her base must be nearby. It couldn''t be confirmed with absolute certainty, but given the temporal distribution of the posthuman''s crimes, the likelihood of her staying nearby was higher. Wu Yiliu hoped he was not toote. Wu Yiliu took a few pictures of the screen, paid with the card Professor Qiao gave him, and left with a bag of clothes. Once around the corner, he threw the clothes away. It seemed that his task for the next few days would be to inquire about this posthuman in the vicinity. He went from one store to another, asking everyone he could, buying various trinkets to coax information from people. When dusk fell, a weary Wu Yiliu, who had found nothing, finally copsed on the steps of a small motel with a neon sign. Perhaps the posthuman had already left after gathering the supplies... Someone tapped him on the shoulder from behind. "I hear you were looking for me?" Chapter 1573: Peaceful for the Past Three Months

Chapter 1573: Peaceful for the Past Three Months

"Panc... pancake house." Posthuman... so this is what it was. He once thought that a posthuman was an upgraded version of a human beingstronger, more agile, possessing strange tools. But that was not the case. When a wild wolf lowers its head behind a domestic rabbit, what instills fear is not death, but the destined, irrefutable forces of rules and fate. Wu Yiliu wasn''t even sure if he''d spoken clearly and struggled to ask again, "Was it... was it the pancake house?" The posthuman behind him was silent for a while before suddenlyughing, making a "pfft" soundthe feeling of being suffocated by the deep sea instantly vanished without a trace. "Hey, you''re pretty quick on the uptake. Even I didn''t get it right away," the female voice said cheerfully. "Come on, tell me, how did you guess?" She admitted it so quickly. Was that imposing demeanor meant to intimidate him? This thought shed through Wu Yiliu''s mind, but he dared not dwell on it, knowing that every moment was precious. He needed to "capture" this posthuman as quickly as possible, or if she left, he might never have another chance to see her again. "Firstly, every person I spoke to today was a Changeling whose degree of transformation couldn''t be disguised. Secondly, when I was asking about you, I only asked in nearby homes and shops and didn''t randomly question people on the streets... So, you''re not one of the people I inquired about, nor are you likely someone who just happened to overhear me asking about you." Stammering, Wu Yiliu continued, "So... how did you know I was looking for you? To you, I should just be one of the hundreds and thousands of ordinary people passing by on the street. Even if we passed each other, you wouldn''t notice anything different about me since I didn''t do anything attention-grabbingI wouldn''t dare, since I''m not a Changeling. So, how did you notice me? Where did you notice me from?" The posthuman behind him remained silent. If not for her speaking earlier, Wu Yiliu would have even suspected that she had already left. "The only people who knew I was looking for you were those I asked. If one of them had ties to you and reported my actions, that would exin it. I guessed this because the pancake house owner, who I questioned, was the only person who asked me more detailed questions than I asked him." "He might have just been curious," she said. "Ordinary people might be curious about why I was looking for the woman in the picture and what our rtionship was. He didn''t care about such gossip; as a Changeling, he was more concerned with where I was going next and why. He had no reason to be concerned, yet he confirmed twice which direction I was heading." Wu Yiliu took a breath and continued, "It''s sote... I originally thought I wouldn''t find you today." The female posthuman behind him moved, and his whole body tensed up. From the corner of his eye, he saw someone sitting down beside him on the steps, a pair of evenly shaped, powerful legs stretched out, wrapped in jeans, with ck short boots on her feet. Even though she had let go of her imposing presence, he still dared not speak. She bent down like a child, leaning in to look at Wu Yiliu. The once-blurred face he had only seen on the surveince screen was now clear: a pointed, almond-like chin, arge bunch of curly hair, a pair of bright ck eyes embedded in milk chocte-colored skin, always reminding one of some dessert. Had he really been frightened by this girl who looked as sweet as a dessert? Wu Yiliu gathered his courage and turned his head to confront her, asking, "Have you already turned the pancake house owner into your spy? Or a subordinate?" Steal The Male Lead 4.7M218K The main character always ends up with the male lead? Even if they''re backstabbing, evil, and cruel, they will live happily ever after just because they are the main cha... A Different Virus: Heartfire 10.1M506K In the future, everyone who''s bitten by a zombie turns into one... until Diane doesn''t. Seven dayster, she''s facing consequences she never imagined. ... ?????????? ?????? ???????? ???????? (???? ??... 1.5M159K ????????????????? ???????????????????????? ?????????????? ???????????? ????????????????????? ??????????? ???????? ????????????????? ???????????????? ???????????????? ???... The Virus Within: The Road Ahead (Book 1 - S... 7.2M368K If dish soap, rutabagas, and firecrackers aren''t an essential part of your zombie apocalypse kit, you better grab them now! Season 1 of The Virus Within (SERIES IS COMPL... RINGS & VEINS | ?????? ? 4.1M199K ? "We always long for the forbidden things." ?????????????????? ?????????? ? ?? ???? ??? ??? ??? ???????? ?? ... This Crappy Life (Season One) 1.4M63.1K [Teen and New Adult Zombie Apocalypse Romance] "If you would''ve told me thest day of our peaceful existence would be a boring Tuesday in November, I would''ve cal... Stray // Daryl Dixon 1.1M28.8K "You lose everyone, that''s just the way it is now. Get used to it." The new world, where blood and dirt stained your body like it was your favourite perfume. G... "You''ve already guessed it, haven''t you?" She shrugged, her denim jacket sliding down her shoulder; she reached out to pull it back. "Your mind is quite clear, and you''re meticulous, but it''s a pity that although your conclusion is correct, it''s just a coincidence." "Why?" "You think that people with deformities in their faces that cannot be disguised can''t be posthuman?" She smiled nonchntly. "There are also posthuman who don''t show any deformities. As for disguising ourselves as someone else, that''s quite normal for us." Wu Yiliu nearly jumped on the spot. A question that had been bothering him and Professor Qiao for a long time had unexpectedly been answered here, filling in the missing piece of the puzzle. He stammered, "Waitwait a minute, does that mean" The girl who looked like a chocte dessert yfully raised her wrist and looked at an imaginary watch, saying, "Let''s see the time... oh, I''ve been here almost nine months, so those posthumans who can''t be seen deforming should have started deforming by now." Her sense of humor was quite cold; that was what came to Wu Yiliu''s mind. No, that wasn''t important; she said she had been here almost nine months, and the deformities hadn''t appeared that long ago. ording to their visa types, it meant she had arrived six months before the end of the worldthe deformities had only started three months ago. "It''s not that strange. People who can withstand radiation back home may not be immune to toxins in a poisonous world." This was something even Professor Qiao had never mentioned. "But... that''s just because I don''t have enough information," Wu Yiliu said, gripping his hands tightly. "In any case, I think I''ve proven myself, haven''t I? I''m not slow-witted. I know about posthuman and deformed people. II am valuable to you." "Although you are quite smart, I''ve been doing pretty well without you these past few months." She leaned back against the steps behind her, her face disappearing from his view. "I don''t need you; you have no value." Wu Yiliu hadpletely calmed down by this time and spoke slowly, "You need me. Not just you... all posthuman need me. It''s just that you haven''t realized it yet." The ck short boots suddenly tapped each other, as if showing interest. "Why do we need you?" Wu Yiliu didn''t answer. He just turned and looked at her, extending a hand and introducing himself, "My name is Wu Yiliu." The girl lowered her thick, dark, and curly eyshes, looking at his hand as if it were a branch protruding from the roadside; she had no interest ining close to touch it. "I''m Mn," she said, her hands still resting on the steps. He wasn''t sure if that was her real nameWu Yiliu had just thought of this when he saw her tilt her head andugh, saying, "Wow, it''s been a long time since I''ve exchanged names with a regr person." "Aren''t you curious how I know so much?" he asked. Mn threw her head back andughed, a thin milky-white choker encircling her smooth toffee-colored neck. "If you had lived as many years in the end-of-the-world as I have, you wouldn''t find these things strange either. All kinds of worlds, a myriad of humans, endless evolving stories... who knows what incredible, unimaginable things are happening in the corners of the world that I''m not aware of? If I were surprised by even this, I would have died of exhaustion long ago." In Wu Yiliu''s mind, an image of Professor Qiao, sitting in her temple and sipping tea, suddenly appeared. Wu Yiliu''s interest was piqued, and she continued, "Moreover, I think living in a post-apocalyptic world, the tabooest thing is to impose a cognitive framework on the world in front of you, a framework that you don''t even know is right or wrong. People who cannot ept the differences in human nature and society and rigidly resist what they think is impossible are too inflexible. How can they survive?" Great, she was an open-minded person... He was really lucky to have met such a posthuman at the beginning of his n. People be familiar with each other throughmunication. Wu Yiliu immediately responded casually, "That makes sense. By the way, you said many years? You look about the same age as me..." "I''m 42," Mn said casually, "But don''t measure my life experience by your ordinary forty years." Only three years younger than his mom? Wu Yiliu suppressed his surprise and asked, "Do you mind if I ask you a few questions?" "Sure," Mn was easy-going, but not easily fooled, "You''ve hooked my appetite with a hook; you must take advantage of this opportunity. But I tell you, knowing that I could crush you with a stretch of my hand, you still dare to do this? You''ve got guts." Wu Yiliu dared not say that he almost cried earlier. Fortunately, Mn didn''t look threatening at all, giving him courage to proceed ording to n. "First of all... in this world, is it really impossible to create local posthumans?" He was all prepared to exin to Mn, but she simply answered, "No." Right, this was something Shoreis discovered within a week, and she had been here for nine months. "Is it because it''s not as chaotic and dangerous as the post-apocalyptic world?" Wu Yiliu said, seeing her nod. "So... do you posthumans have ways to help ordinary people evolve?" Mn quickly caught his implication, her eyshes lifting, her dark eyes shimmering mysteriously. "You want to evolve?" Did he want to evolve? He didn''t know much about posthumans, but he knew the basics: a life of constant reincarnation, wandering, birth, and death. Compared to such a future, as long as he transformed, he could have a stable, peaceful life... just constantly retreating step by step. He knew that if one hundred or even one thousand people were toe, there would probably be no one else who would make the same choice as him. "I don''t want to, but I must evolve." Mn simply responded, "Oh." Wu Yiliu''s serious and almost heavy deration seemed to her like a bird chirping on a tree. "How to say," after a few seconds, she seemed to realize her attitude was too frivolous, adding, "I''ve heard of some posthumans doing it, but I can''t, and I don''t know who can. Good luck. Anyway, I think this world is still some way from deteriorating to the extreme. You are young; you have time to wait." With those words, Mn stood up and dusted herself off. "Well, having such an interaction with a local person once in a while is quite interesting." Wu Yiliu quickly jumped up and said, "Wait, I didn''t lie to you earlier! It''s true; I know all the information posthumans need to know" "Hmm?" "Although you understand posthumans, you don''t understand Changelings enough," he said hurriedly, fearing that if he spoke too slowly, Mn would vanish in a blink. "One, after transforming, memories remain intact; two, Changelings are highly organized when facing external non-Changelings!" Mn was taken aback. For the first time since they met, her face became serious. Her mind was quick, and she rapidly put the pieces together, arriving at the same conclusion. "You mean... the Changelings in this world already know about the existence of posthumans?" Chapter 1575: What Wu Yiliu Hasnt Told the Readers

Chapter 1575: What Wu Yiliu Hasn''t Told the Readers

It has to be said that Mn is a good person. When her handnded on his shoulder, the fear was real, and very intense a natural emotional reaction that Wu Yiliu couldn''t control but he rationally knew clearly that she was just trying to scare him and wouldn''t really hurt him. Or, at least, she wouldn''t hurt him before she was absolutely sure he was nning to entrap or betray posthumans. Wu Yiliu, of course, hadn''t given her any reason to arrive at this conclusion; as she left, Mn made it clear. "You better remember, I can find you whenever I want." "Is that so? Good," Wu Yiliu said, suppressing the lingering chill in his belly. "When you need my help, you won''t have to worry about not finding me." Mn stared at him, almost as if she wanted to smile, but she didn''t. She was very perceptive; she probably had a vague feeling that Wu Yiliu knew and was involved in more than he had revealed. But she couldn''t even be sure if it was just her imagination, as every question she posed was met with a truthful and detailed answer. Of course, this situation was something Wu Yiliu had worked hard to achieve. He had only one method for how to make someone believe him to the fullest extent: tell the truth. Feeling both that he hadn''t lied and that there was something off about the situation, it seemed that Mn was torn in a rather sympathetic way. As she finally prepared to leave, Wu Yiliu quickly called out to stop her. "In case there''s any new information on my end, how do I find you?" Mn obviously hesitated for a few seconds before taking out a white paper crane and briefly exining how to use it. "You must be very careful now," Wu Yiliu said, his voice full of sincere concern. This paper crane was the first Special Item he had ever seen. Even after Mn had disappeared around the corner for quite some time, he was still standing there, turning the little paper crane over and over, filled with astonishment and curiosity. He carefully folded and ttened the paper crane, thinking. Now was the only chance to hide it; Mn had just left, and the unknown waiting for him hadn''t happened yet. With that thought, he took off his belt. He was still standing by the road, with people passing by, and suddenly removing his belt was certainly an eye-catching act but attracting the attention of a Changeling didn''t mean arousing their suspicion. It might even be said that such a thing was just what a Changeling might do; like urinating by the roadside. They didn''t care where they were or what they were doing, or how it might affect those around them. Wu Yiliu mped the belt between his knees he didn''t dare put it on the ground, as anything left unattended might be snatched up and then, he reached back to the leather patch on his jeans. His fingers lifted a p of the leather patch, and his other hand took out the paper crane, carefully inserting it inside. He was tall, withrge hands, and his T-shirt covered his movements; to passersby, it looked as though he had just stopped to adjust his waistband. But simply inserting it into the jeans patch wouldn''t ease his mind, as the paper crane might still fall out from both ends, despite the rough interior of the leather. Wu Yiliu reattached the belt to his waist, only this time, instead of threading it through the leather patch, he ran it outside, tightly pinning both the patch and the paper crane within. After securing his belt, he twisted and bent to test it for a while, finding the paper crane firmly fixed in ce. ''That would do,'' Wu Yiliu thought, ''it won''t be discovered when changing clothes.'' He straightened his attire, felt the zipper of his backpack to ensure it hadn''t been secretly opened, and continued to walk forward. Not far ahead was a bus stop, and a bus heading to Professor Qiao''s house was slowly pulling in, ready to stop. Wu Yiliu walked past the bus stop without a nce, as if he didn''t recognize the route. He hadn''t seen Professor Qiao for three days. He thought that the olddy''s home would be his refuge for an unknown period, but he never expected that after leaving her home for the first time, he would never be able to return. After passing the bus station and walking to the zebra crossing at the street corner, Wu Yiliu stopped at the red light. The red light itself did not mean "stop"; this was something he had recently learned from the Changelings. The red light was merely a reminder, warning you that a car might being as you crossed the road. Of course, cars mighte when the light was green, toothe difference was only in the number, whether many or few. In fact, whether it was red or green, both people and vehicles would move forward whenever there was space to do so. He had only stopped for a moment when someone approached him and muttered, "Why did it take so long?" Without turning his head, Wu Yiliu knew who it was. "Aren''t you afraid that Mn will see us talking?" "She can''t see us," the voice said coolly,ughing a little. "She left this area a long time ago. What did you say earlier?" What he had told Mn was of no harm to repeat, but it seemed that the person did not believe that Wu Yiliu would honestly divulge the information; without waiting for Wu Yiliu to answer, the person slowly said, "What, didn''t expect to see me there, did you? I never thought you''d be so unreliable." Indeed, Wu Yiliu never expected to see this person in that basement. He answered as calmly as possible, "It takes one to know one. What are you going to do with me now?" "For an ordinary person, you''re quite brave," the person said with a snort. "Has the Professor surnamed Qiao been infected?" Wu Yiliu sighed. "I did not lie. She''s been infected, and I have nowhere to go. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have been caught by you." The person fell silent, seemingly considering something. The red light in front had not yet changed, but many people were already crossingseveral times, cars had to swerve sharply to avoid hitting them, the screeching of tires only second to the cursing that followed from the drivers. Wu Yiliu wondered how long it would be before he saw cars unwilling to risk stopping, hitting people and driving straight on. ording to Professor Qiao, she had seen roads stained with blood and torn limbs from such idents. Yet, at the time, she hadn''t thought much of itan asional traffic ident was normal, and it couldn''t be avoided, even if they happened more frequently. That was the Changeling Professor Qiao rationalizing what she saw and heard in an instant; it seemed only a few months ago. "Haven''t you decided what to do with me yet?" Wu Yiliu probed. The person snorted, seeming a bit surprised. "Aren''t you afraid?" He was terrified, never expecting to see a familiar face among the gathered posthumans; but showing any sign of fear would be the end of him. In fact, he was consciously controlling his breath, knowing that posthumans had acute hearing, and he feared that the other party would detect something unusual in his heartbeat or breathing. "Because this is a task I just received." He even turned to smile at the person, meeting their gaze for a moment before looking away. "Didn''t you know? Reminding some of the posthumans to find infected ones is actually a way to lure them to our side." The woman, gaunt as if even her internal organs had shriveled, didn''t say a word. "They probably don''t trust us yet," Wu Yiliu said, shrugging. "They didn''t tell you about my task or tell me about yours. When I saw you there, I almost fell off my chair." "Enough," she snapped at him, sounding genuinely irritated. The sound was like a physical p, causing Wu Yiliu to almost stumble. "You''re just working in the same ce as me. Don''t act like we''re equals. Remember, you''re just an ordinary person." Wu Yiliu was neither angry nor afraid. "Are you going back too? Want to go together?" The gaunt woman seemed unwilling to answer him. After waiting for a while, Wu Yiliu turned and realized she had disappeared. When he realized he had fooled her, he was nearly overwhelmed by a sense of relief. ''Another hurdle ovee,'' he thought. Wu Yiliu obediently walked to another bus stop, caught another bus, and rode to the end of the line. Technically, they should never leave to avoid being seen by posthumans, but this facility had just been established, and the Changeling were organizing this for the first time, so oversights were inevitable. He suspected that once everything was on track, he would never have the opportunity to leave again. When he reached the entrance enclosed by a makeshift construction wall, Wu Yiliu stopped, took out his ID from his backpack, and handed it to the guard. "I work here," he exined. "What do you do?" "I''m a pocket dimension NPC." Chapter 1574: The Next Step from the Rabbit to the Wolf

Chapter 1574: The Next Step from the Rabbit to the Wolf

"If a normal person is infected and transformed, he will expose the other normal people he knows to the Changelings... Since his memory is intact, this is not a problem. Therefore, as soon as a posthuman transforms, the existence of posthumans will no longer be a secret to the Changelings." The four walls of the room retained their original red brick appearance. The low ceiling was painted white, and three yellow light bulbs hanging down were the only source of light in this unfamiliar basement, filling the room with a dim yellow glow. No matter which direction he looked, a pair of eyes were staring at Wu Yiliu. Some were veryrge and pale; some were slender, arching upwards; others were surrounded by dark circles, as if two deep holes had been dug into the face. He was surrounded by so many eyes, like a small insect in a breeding tank, with their owners watching him carefully and analytically, as if measuring whether they needed to execute or discard him. A month ago, Wu Yiliu would never have thought that he would be in such a situation. At least a dozen posthumans circled the room, tall and short, standing or sitting, all listening intently to his words. To blend into this normally functioning world, they had dressed as locally as possible. However, when he nced at them, he still found it hard to describe their appearancesbecause each posthuman seemed like a strong, strange, different, and resonant stroke of bold ink, forcibly impressing themselves onto his retina. They had different temperaments but all had a strong presence; however, they could conceal itpletely if they wished. Wu Yiliu realized this shortly after entering the room. When he first sat down, there seemed to be only four or five people in the room; but as he spoke more and more, more people seemed to emerge from the darkness, entering the lightalthough in reality, the light was always on, and the door was always closed. Those who he felt appearedter were actually there all along, only bing visible to Wu Yiliu when they chose to let him see them. There were many people, and they all seemed quite capable. A woman with glossy, moist lips covered with many white granules smiled and said, "I see. That''s not hard. As long as we find a Changeling posthuman, we can prove this young boy''s sincerity." She didn''t talk much, but in just a fewments, Wu Yiliu had already taken a special liking to her. He nodded to the ageless woman and continued, "As you know from my previous experiences, the Changelings and non- Changelings cannot coexist peacefully. They hope to infect all normal people into Changelings. Posthumans are no exception." To win over the posthumans, he exined his own and Professor Qiao''s experiences, knowing how absurd they sounded but still telling them everything. Professor Qiao knew this step was necessary, but she didn''t want to appear in person. Wu Yiliu was hearing her panicked tone for the first time, as if she feared what they might represent. "Let them try and see if they can infect us," said a man in the corner with a provocativeugh. "After all, they lose their evolved abilities after transforming, so no matter how many of them there are, they''re just a disorganized mob. I really don''t understand you, gathering everyone like this just for a group of ordinary people with ulterior motives?" He red at Mn in the corner as he spoke. Mn''s only response was to calmly pull out a small mirror and adjust her hair. The man not only spoke sharply but also looked fierce. Yet, strangely, Wu Yiliu was not very afraid of him. Shaving his head so short, almost writing his muscles, strength, and ferocity on his forehead, didn''t it just prove that he was not really that cruel? "Actually... I feel the same way," a man sitting in the central sofa said leisurely. This person was someone Wu Yiliu had spent quite some time observing. Compared to other posthumans, he looked more like an ordinary person, that soft and non-threatening temperamentmon on the streets. But the other posthumans treated him with great respectno, respect was a euphemism; it was more like purposeful obsequiousness. What does this man have in his hands that everyone else wants? This thing or resource must be rare or even unique, and everyone needs it from him; otherwise, everyone wouldn''t be speaking to him so courteously. Ah, this man must be a consr officer. "People who can recognize Changelings don''t need us to remind them to be careful of Changelings. Those who can''t recognize them, our reminder would be of no use," the consr officer said, stretching out his legsfortably. "I can be even more benevolent. Anyone who hase in contact with me, I feel obligated to give a warning; if you all get a chanceter, talk about the situation here in the Twelve Worlds Centrum." "Truly benevolent," said a woman so thin that she looked as if her internal organs were shriveled up. "Right, so what do we have to be afraid of?" the consr officer said. As he said this, many heads nodded in agreement. Something deeply ingrained in humanity, it seems, cannot be shaken off even by posthumans. Well, it makes sense, as decisions, thoughts, and experiences are not tied to one''s profession, age, or evolution, but to what kind of person one is. "Technically speaking, this world ended three months ago. In these three months, I have not been attacked by Changelings..." a man with long eyshes and thick hair said. Apart from his hairy appearance, he seemed normal, but upon closer inspection, you would notice a small "dust cloud" fluttering between his eyshes every time he blinked. He was saying, "I believe this is proof that we don''t need to worry. What about you?" "I haven''t either." "Me neither." Seeing everyone shake their heads, Wu Yiliu couldn''t help but feel anxious. As he was pondering what to say, Mn suddenly interjected. "It''s a bit early to draw this conclusion," she said, smiling innocently at the consr officer. "After all, we still don''t know many things... like how long does it take for a posthuman toplete the shape-shifting process?" "Who cares how long" Mn ignored this interruption and continued, "If I were infected, would I report to the Changelings right away or only after the transformation wasplete? More importantly, when would my abilities start to disappear? Early, middle, orte stage?" Everyone was reminded and gradually fell silent. "If my abilities haven''t disappeared yet, but I''ve already decided to infect more people, then I can easily pretend to be unaffected and get close to another posthuman, infecting them with my abilities. This would be a significant threat to us," Mn said and let this possibility hang in the air for emphasis. "Just because it hasn''t happened in the past three months doesn''t mean it won''t happen in the future." "We really need to find a transformed posthuman to understand these questions before we can rest easy," said a young man in a loose coat, smiling. If appearance were apensation for somethingcking in essence, Wu Yiliu felt that this man must be very dangerous. He looked fair and delicate, a seemingly easy target, but Wu Yiliu noticed that in the past two hours, none of the dozen or so posthumans in the room hade within a meter of him. It''s not that everyone was actively avoiding him out of fear; it''s more like he has a certain aura that subconsciously told people to keep their distance. The consr officer sighed irritably. "Fine then! Divide yourselves into small groups and go look for a Changeling posthuman, and bring them back here if you find one. As for this ordinary person, Mn, keep an eye on him," he said, not even bothering to remember Wu Yiliu''s name. With a p of his hands, he brought the meeting to a close. "It would be good if the target can be found, but if not... I think it''s no big deal if everyone is just a bit more cautious." Wu Yiliu quietly bit his lip. He hadn''t expected that Professor Qiao, who had never even met these posthumans, would guess their reaction so uratelykeeping to themselves, staying aloof. That made sense since they only needed to endure 14 months here; they were just passing through. As the posthumans began to leave, Mn hung back and walked out the door with Wu Yiliu. She gave him an apologetic smile, exining, "Things didn''t go as you hoped, did they? That''s how posthumans are. Outside the Twelve Worlds Centrum, we don''t really form any organization; everyone fights for themselves, surviving on their own. This has be our primary way of dealing with problems. If we can handle it alone, we won''t coborate on anything." Wu Yiliu nodded silently. "I can also ask around for you to see who can help you evolve" "No need, but thank you," Wu Yiliu interrupted. Mn seemed slightly surprised, looking at him for a moment. After all, just two days ago, when they had first met, Wu Yiliu had asked her if she could help him evolve. But what use would it be to evolve him alone? Over the past two days, he had thought a lot about it. Allowing this world to deteriorate would mean allowing the Changelings to spread; by the time the posthumans could be produced, there would be no normal people left to evolve. If the fate of the Changelings was not worth worrying about, he still couldn''t ignore his struggling peers who would eventually be worn down, attacked, or transformed. Only by ending this world quickly could he and other normal people find a way to survive. "Have you considered whether other normal people don''t want to evolve?" Mn asked as they walked down the street. She was quick-witted, and this question was not just out of curiosity; she had probably sensed that Wu Yiliu would not simply leave his fate to otherseven posthumansand was hinting for him to think it over. "I have," Wu Yiliu replied tersely. "And?" He took a deep breath. "I think it''s the right thing to do. For me, for them, I believe that''s true. So, I don''t care what others think. I will act ording to what I believe is right." Mn fell silent. "You''ve got your visa for the next world, right?" Wu Yiliu asked. "Where is it for?" "Gold" Mn began, then stopped abruptly. "How did you know?" "It must not have been easy for you to gather so many posthumans alone. Ever since I guessed who the consr officer was, it was easy to exin... All you need to do is find the consr officer who issues your visa, and you''ll find all the posthumans connected to him. You''ve been here for nine months. It''s not surprising that you''re making ns for the next world," Wu Yiliu said with a smile. "You must be a good customer who can afford visas; otherwise, I doubt he would bother with you." "Sometimes I really suspect that you''re a posthuman in disguise," Mn said with a slow smile thatcked amusement. She reached out and gently touched Wu Yiliu''s shoulder, much like an affectionate girlfriend mightbut standing on a busy street, Wu Yiliu suddenly felt a chill as if all his bones were frozen in terror. "If you ever do evolve, remember this advice from me. Don''t repeatedly test the patience of someone stronger than you," she whispered. "You prepared a backup n for us, didn''t you? What is it?" Chapter 1576 Chapter 1576: Wu Yilius First Day After Leaving
The day Wu Yiliu left Professor Qiaos house was divided into several parts. First, he spent the whole day looking for Mn, and it wasnt until dusk that Mn finally appeared. Second, after about half an hour of conversation, Mn quickly realized the severity of the situation and agreed to contact other posthumans. She and Wu Yiliu agreed to meet in two days at a specific time and ce, then bid each other farewell in the dark. Third, after Mn left, he sat alone on the steps of the small inn for most of an hour. By all ounts, he hadpleted his task, and it was time to go back. Professor Qiao was getting old and couldnt always rely on canned soup for dinner. He had already nned what dishes to buy for her when he returned. Instead, he bought a box of instant noodles and a can of milk from the inns front desk, and slowly ate it like a vagabond on the steps. Pulling out his phone to check the time, Wu Yiliu put it back when he saw it only had 18% battery. He raised both hands, covering his face.
When his fingers touched the disguise on his face, he silentlyughed at himself in his palm. If it werent for the disguise, things might be better. The noodle box emitted a spicy cabbage scent next to him. The temperature cooled down at night, and the cement ground chilled his pants and flesh. Behind him, the inns front desk phone rang, and the shop owners m.u.f.fled conversationsted a while. That man had just walked down the street for the third time, this time forgetting to change his coat. Wu Yiliu looked into the grimy .s.s door of the inn when he went to throw out the trash. The fat man who looked like the owner leaned over the counter. His chin rested on the higher front desk surface, his bulging white eyeb.a.l.l.s unblinkingly on Wu Yiliu, like a giant sea cuc.u.mber with a human face. Not long after Mn left, he found that he couldnt move. In this city of seven or eight million people, he should be just a grain of sand in the desert among the vast crowd. So what if he spent all day asking around? What could his movements amount to in the hustle and bustle of so many people? Was he so noticeable that he became a target? How could he have been found so quickly? Now, returning to Professor Qiaos house was impossible. He had nowhere to run, nor could he pretend not to notice the changes, hoping they would leave him alonewith his disguise stuck on his face. His only idea for self-rescue was to sit here until he couldnt; because the only person who could save him in this world was Mn, but he didnt know how to contact her. All he could do was hope she would reappear suddenly, although he also knew this was more like a desperate attempt at luck than a self-rescue method. The longer he waited, the more elusive and shadowy this hope became. However, the fact that these Changelings had not approached him was intriguing. They had already found him, but why hadnt they infected him directly?
Thinking about it, Wu Yiliu could only think of one answer: Mn. Her contact with posthumans was the only thing that made him special. The Changelingsat least some of themalready knew about the existence of posthumans, so knowing that Mn was a posthuman was not surprising. So, they must have known that Mn was a posthuman for a while, but they didnt know what they had just discussed, or whether she woulde back, so they hadnt acted rashly. Ah, no wonder he was targeted so quickly; it turns out he wasnt the Changelings target. It was Mn. Yeah,pared to a posthuman, what was a regr person who hadnt transformed? He was just an extra little fish that happened to b.u.mp into this situation foolishly. Wu Yiliu gave a bitter smile. Just as he stepped onto the stairs, a man in a uniform standing across from him extended a hand to him. What are you doing here? What are you loitering around for? The boss hasined; hand over your phone. I want to check it. Obviously, after waiting for so long, the Changelings seemed to think that Mn wouldnt return. They probably didnt expect that Wu Yiliu had pieced together the truth quite well, making up an excuse before handing over his phon. Was there anything here he could use? Stay calm, he had to calm down. Wu Yiliu trembled as he exhaled, unlocked his phone, and handed it over. His other hand, hidden in his pocket, was clenched tightly into a fist to keep from shaking. No one mentioned the word privacy; it seemed a little ridiculous now. The other party wouldnt find anything, because Professor Qiaos phone number wasnt in the phone. He knew what he was doing today was risky, he knew that everything he and the other person would do in theing days was risky, so he had memorized Professor Qiaos number early on and had an agreement: if he was safe, he would send her a message at seven oclock; if not, it would mean something had happened to Wu Yiliu, and she must not contact him. He didnt expect to get into trouble on the first day he left Professor Qiaos house.
The man looked very carefully. It was not easy to find someone among the Changelings who took their job so seriously. Wu Yiliu looked at the mans face, whitened by the glow of the phone screen, and wondered if he was also satisfying his voyeuristic desires. The woman you were talking to just now, who is she? What did you talk about? the man asked, putting the phone in his pocket after finding nothing. Was he probing to see if he knew about Mns posthuman ident.i.ty? What should he say? How much should he say? Wu Yiliu bit his lip hard and after two seconds, whispered, I I heard shes the kind of person who can get me out of here. Get out? What kind of person? The more he said, the more mistakes he could make; it was better to provide vague or even irrelevant answers and let the other person fill in the nks. From what the other party filled in, he might even get new information. I I dont want to stay here any longer. Im scared Ah, ambitious, said someone with augh from above. I didnt expect you to be so imaginative, still thinking of getting out. You know quite a bit, huh? What next? Did he mean that he also knew about the existence of other apocalyptic worlds? Could it be possible that any random Changeling knew so much? Wu Yilius palms were sweaty. She said she heard that some people can help C can take people out, but she cant, and she doesnt know who can. I begged her to find out for me, and she agreed, he whispered, trying to sound as if he was begging for forgiveness. I found out about her kind by ident. I only found this one, I I was wrong. Although it was a lie to deceive, thest three words still made Wu Yiliu feel as though his bones were curling up, and his face became hot, as if he had been pped. He would rather he had been pped.
There was silence above for a moment. Get up,e with me, the manmanded, not even bothering to identify himself, but speaking with unquestionable authority. It seemed he could go no further. He couldnt think of anything he could use C wait, why e with me? The Changelings nearby, let alone this man and the hotel owner, could probably hold him down and infect him, right? Think carefully about it, wasnt it strange to go question him like this? If they wanted to get information from him, infecting him and turning him into a Changeling would actually be the most reliable way. The Changeling would rather risk getting false information than do so, and its clear that he deliberatelyat least so farrefraining from infecting Wu Yiliu. Was it because they needed normal humans for something? Was it just to lure other normal people into a trap? After being roughly shoved into the back seat of a car, Wu Yiliu was squeezed between two Changelings, with no room for any small movements. He noticed that although they were hostile and brusque towards him, they indeed didnt touch his exposed skin, let alone his face. Wu Yiliu pretended to be terrified on the surfaceno, he didnt even have to pretend, he just needed to show his real fearand constantly weighed the situation. Currently known: 1, the Changelings know about the existence of posthumans. 2, although they dont know how, theyve secretly targeted Mn. 3, for some reason, they want to keep some normal people. 4, Wu Yiliu also knows about the existence of posthuman and is a special resource among normal people. To a.s.sume causal connections between several facts is amon logical facy, something Wu Yiliu knew wellbut still, he couldnt help but form an idea. Could they be keeping him to set a trap for Mn? Please, he pleaded while probing, Please let me go. Ill do anything you want. Ill be your ve, just dont let me dont turn me into one of those things
The two Changelings exchanged nces but said nothing. It seemed that the situation was just as he had thought. Wu Yiliu thought he had guessed the Changelings n, but he never expected the real answer to be far more unbelievable than his wildest imagination. Two hourster, he found himself standing in an unfinished candy house. Compared to the fairy-tale candy house, this one was quite sloppy: walls and floors made of cement and brick, apparently hastily constructed. Even in a snack factory, there were no actual furniture-sized product temtes, so the round dining table in the room was made of who knows how many sandwich cookies glued together. In order to finish quickly, the Changelings cut many corners, such as using lounge chairs instead of dining chairs because dining chairs were hard to make; instead, they used sponge cake as a basis. Whether it looked like a chair or not, it was meant to be eaten anyway. To make use of existing sweets, the candy house was decorated with various items. Sh.e.l.l choctes were ced next to a sea-blue soft candy bar, cold light bulbs wrapped in cotton candy reportedly, there were several such candy houses in the construction area. In addition to candy houses, the construction area included facilities to cater to basic human needs like Small Rest Hotel, Indulgent Dining, Sunday BBQ, Food and Desire, and so on. There were also recreational areas such as Light Gambling, Brainstorming, Water World, Audio and Video Festival, and even a Royal SPA. Each ce seemed a bit crude, of low quality, hastily done, and aesthetically unpleasing. But it was only a bit. After seeing it all, if you werent careful, your standards would subtly slide down a bit, and youd find them quite good, pa.s.sable, decentjust at that level. The moment the lights are on, itll be great, the effect then will be extraordinary! said one of the Changelings who captured Wu Yiliu, satisfied. What kind of life have they been living? Probably not even getting enough to eat. When they suddenly see the amazing ce weve prepared, wont they be dumbfounded? Besides, its a pocket dimension, theres all kinds in it. Wu Yilius fourth part of the day was spent in the fake pocket dimension the Changelings built. Chapter 1577 Doomsday Wondend Chapter 1577: Fake Pocket Dimension
Chapter 1577: Fake Pocket Dimension So, they nned to use sugar-coated bullets to let posthumans get infected? Wu Yiliu quickly realized that he was wrong. He never had the opportunity to know how vast this fake pocket dimension upied. Being regarded as a runaway and captured forbor,pared to normal people who actively surrendered, the Changelings always had an extra dose of suspicion and caution towards him. Therefore, aside from his working area, Wu Yilius concept of the entire pocket dimension was vague. This is not to say that those who actively surrendered could gain much trust. In fact, whether it was between normal people, normal people and Changelings, or even between Changelings themselves, no one could trust each other. During the construction of the pocket dimension, there were countless Changelings, half were workers, and the other half were overseers because even overseers needed supervision. Every makes.h.i.+ft wall was stamped with a report hotline; anyone was wee to report anyone else. Even encouraging everyone to watch each other could not stop the prohibitions from secretly bing a reality, with negligence and secrecy urring almost every hour. The candy house was a particrly hard-hit area, as food was a construction material. No matter how many times it was checked upon arrival, when it finally came time to build, there would always be a box of cookies for wall coverings missing, or the chocte would run out halfway through building a wardrobe. Next time, order more, and the shortage will intensify because Changelings are very crafty and good at ounting. If they took five boxes when ordering by quant.i.ty before, they could now take seven since more was ordered.
With such a mess of a working method, trying to trap posthumans seemed too risky, didnt it? Wu Yiliu had never seen a real pocket dimension, but he inevitably doubted that this fake pocket dimension would be seen as fake at a nce. Yes, pocket dimensions did indeed have various kinds, and ording to the talk on the construction site, there were those that looked rough and makes.h.i.+ft; but shouldnt all pocket dimensions have something magical about them? The magical part of the fake pocket dimension was colorful lighting effects, fluffy toys popping out with a bang, and loudspeaker broadcasts. With this style reminiscent of a $40 ticket in a third-tier citys suburban private amus.e.m.e.nt park, could it really deceive posthumans? Heaving a heavy bucket of syrup to the ground, he was approached by an overseer who swayed over, kicked his heel, and said, Come, Ill take you to training. Training? Wu Yiliu suppressed the anger from the kick and followed the overseer, along with another middle-aged man with brown-ck hair wearing .s.ses. That middle-aged man was a normal person. At first, he was quite calm with Wu Yiliu, but after learning that Wu Yiliu was captured rather than surrendering voluntarily, the man became grim and almost stopped talking to Wu Yiliu. On the way to training, normal people were being led out of other projects by overseers, heading towards a conference room Wu Yiliu had never been to. When they opened the door to enter, Wu Yiliu suddenly felt a slight sense of strangeness. It was hard to describe this feeling. If one had to make an a.n.a.logy, it was as if someone had sprayed perfume into the air next to him at an intersection he was crossing. Only now, it wasnt the slowly spreading fragrance in the air but something cold, sharp, and slightly heavy. When a few posthumans subsequently walked in, Wu Yiliu immediately had a realization. So, thats what it is. Among the four, the gaunt, long-faced female posthuman didnt even nce at him, as if both had forgotten meeting yesterday. The other three were strangers to Wu Yiliu. Among them, the gaunt woman and another tired-looking man, who seemed unable to even open his eyes, had never changed their facial features; the other two, as soon as they sat down in the chairs across, their faces, as if jolted, suddenly twisted diagonally. The main speakers today seemed to be the four posthumans sitting in the center of the front row. The remaining ten to twenty normal people were all facing them; at the back of the room, there stood a row of supervisors and guards, each with a stun gun on their waist. When they scanned the faces of the normal people, they unconsciously revealed a look of longing, as if they were hoping for the normal people to do something, to give them a chance to drive the stun gun into their ribs.
All of you present here are NPCs from various projects like clothing, food, shelter, and transportation, the sleepy-looking man saidnguidly. Your work script is rtively simple. You just have to introduce the situation to the posthumans entering the fake pocket dimension, guide them to rx, provide them with food and drink, service, clean, and thats enough. Wu Yiliu flipped through a few pages of the work script he had just received. This doesnt even count as a script. A script, by definition, should have a plot, but this paper in his hands only detailed the tasks he had to perform. Looking closely at the job content, he realized one sentence would cover it all: he was clearly a nanny and waiterbined. After the fake pocket dimension begins, we will alsoe in as one of the posthumans partic.i.p.ating in the pocket dimension, said the gaunt woman. This was already their second time saying fake pocket dimension, and Wu Yiliu subtly felt something odd. After all, they had betrayed the posthumans, working with the Changelings to create this fake pocket dimension to trap othersyes, the pocket dimension was indeed fake; but isnt it unsightly to mention it so tantly? Likewise, people selling counterfeit medicine or alcohol would not call their products fake so openly. Fake pocket dimension, fake goods should bebelsing from the opposing side, carrying the connotation of judgment and scrutiny Was he overthinking it? Weve also written the lines for introducing the fake pocket dimension yesterday, said a changeling posthuman, whose facial features were repeatedly distorting against the framework of the face as if attempting to break out of it like escaping from prison. Flip to the back, memorize these few paragraphs; the goal is to start next week. Wu Yiliu turned the page, and his eyes fell on the text, taking him aback. Fake pocket dimension He even doubted his own eyes. As his gaze followed the words, he slowly realized that he had oversimplified things. Remember, the gaunt womans voice rang out, You dont need to hide the fact that this is a fake pocket dimension. This is a fake pocket dimension, It was built justst week, all this information can be openly told to the posthumans.
She paused, smiled slightly, and said, But the most important point that you must clearly convey Wu Yiliu had already guessed it. The only goal of the fake pocket dimension is to allow each posthuman to spend 14 monthsfortably and smoothly, and then be transported away. Chapter 1578 Doomsday Wondend Chapter 1578: NPC Wu Yiliu
Chapter 1578: NPC Wu Yiliu Is this a pocket dimension? Looking at the female posthuman across from him, her mouth shaped like a tiny O, Wu Yiliu, wearing a white robe over his upper body, sighed deeply in his heart. Though the Changelings were sly and deceitful, the construction of the fake pocket dimension waspleted on schedule. What Wu Yiliu didnt expect was that after the utilities were hooked up, the lights turned on, and music began to y, it actually looked quite decent. He had never seen a real pocket dimension, but if a real one was a Michelin three-star experience, then this fake pocket dimension was a fast-foodbo meal: greasy, cheap, abundant, and offering the kind of low-quality temptation that made one feel they could indulge without restraint. How should I put it? The female posthuman looked around, feeling that something seemed off. I feel a bit um, I cant quite put my finger on it It feels a bit cheap, doesnt it?
Wu Yiliu added silently in his stomach, not daring to say it out loud. To control ordinary people, they were fitted with location trackers equipped with sedative needles on their ankles. The whole pocket dimension was filled with pinhole surveince cameras. Even he and the middle-aged man standing on the other side of the candy house entrance had tiny monitors and microphones tucked into their cors to watch each other and the posthumans. The posthumans might discover these devices, and that was fine; they wouldnt be hidden. But if they didnt notice, the NPCs wouldnt voluntarily reveal themjust like many other aspects of the fake pocket dimension, the same principle applied. The chubby man who hade in with her frowned. Its a bit artificial here. I feel like its a man-made yground. This is indeed a pocket dimension, Wu Yiliu replied with a trained NPCs cheerful tone. But your feeling isnt wrong; this is also a fake pocket dimension. For example, both of us here are NPCs as well as ordinary people. What do you mean? The female posthuman furrowed her brow, looking around. The middle-aged man who had surrendered willingly was standing on the other side of the candy house door, with his hands sped humbly in front of him. Wu Yiliu thought he probably looked the same. Its just as it sounds, Wu Yiliu said, smilinghe had heard that pocket dimension NPCs were generally friendly. Many pocket dimensions have a theme, right? Some are amus.e.m.e.nt parks, some are yhouses, some are ocean liners right? The theme of this pocket dimension is an artificially constructed fake pocket dimension. Even though it wasnt his first time hearing this, he felt a chill as he spoke. This idea was too clever; he didnt know who came up with it, but they seemed to understand the psychology of posthumans perfectly. A yground pocket dimensionwas it a yground or a pocket dimension? A fake pocket dimension pocket dimensionwas it a fake pocket dimension or a pocket dimension? The two across from him exchanged a nce, thought for a moment, and seemed to think they understood. So, its supposed to look like a fake pocket dimension; no wonder, even the name, the chubby man muttered. No, no, Wu Yiliu said. This ce is a fake pocket dimension. Alright, alright, the chubby man said, dismissing the point. The female posthuman seemed much more rxed, as if a knot in her mind had been untangled. How do we clear this fake pocket dimension? Wu Yiliu, having proven his superiornguage and acting skills over the middle-aged man during training, thus handled most of the speaking roles. He immediately countered, Clear? You want to leave?
Of course. The short female posthumans eyes filled with caution at once. You two can leave the way you came now, Wu Yiliu said, smiling until his face ached, pretending to be formal. Tell the guard at the gatehouse on your way out. Stamp it to show that youve been here once, and then you can leave. The two posthumans didnt move; they were not foolish. The chubby one said, It cant be that simple. What are the conditions? The consequences? There are no conditions, Wu Yiliu replied ording to principle. The only thing to note is that once you leave, you cannot return. You have only one chance to enter the fake pocket dimension within 14 months in this world. The shorter female posthuman, seeming to think straightforwardly,ughed. Isnt that a good thing? I wouldnt want to enter this pocket dimension again. The chubby one, on the other hand, examined the candy house behind the NPC, standing on tiptoes to look over the corridor wall and see the various recreational, entertainment, and sports facilities in the distance. No, Im afraid its not like that. How so? the female posthuman said. Just to be clear, if you want to go, youre free. Dont misunderstand me, the chubby one began. I just think it might not be a bad thing to stay here. Oh? Wu Yiliu maintained her smile, watching the two posthumans, step by step, unconsciously follow the Changelings script. Look at his tone, the chubby one said. He seemed to really regard them as NPCs, talking about Wu Yiliu as if he wasnt there. His tone is as if not being able to enter this pocket dimension is our loss. Hey, let me ask you, what do we need to do in this pocket dimension? Thest sentence was directed at Wu Yiliu.
Youre not required to do anything, Wu Yiliu answered. Eat if you want to eat, sleep if you want to sleep, y if you want to y. We have all kinds of facilities heresaunas, casinos, bars, restaurants, hotels, cinemas, medical rooms everything. Youre free to move between facilities as long as you dont leave the fake pocket dimension. But within the pocket dimension, you cannot use any force or destroy the facilities. The two peoples eyes became brighter and brighter, and when he finished speaking, they looked as if their eyes were electrified. N-no way? The female posthuman was so excited she stammered. Is this is this the so-called recreational pocket dimension? A rare and desirable recreational pocket dimension, equivalent to the posthuman version of a lottery dream. Suddenly hitting such a jackpot, both their faces turned slightly red, and the chubby one repeatedly asked, Whats the time limit? How long can we stay? As long as you want, the middle-aged man said, finally managing to add something. No way, my goodness. The female posthuman rubbed her pants, approached the candy house wall, and sniffed. The sweet scent of chocte cookies was so enticing that Wu Yiliu could hardly resist salivating as she spoke near the wall. Not often encountering such finely crafted food from before the apocalypse, she broke off a piece and tasted it after hearing, You can eat it, you know. And then, she quickly finished the cookie. Seeing that they were hooked, Wu Yiliu knew it was time to start the background story. Let me exin. This fake pocket dimension was created by a local kind-hearted businessman. After learning about the existence of posthumans, he felt sorry for their disced lives and started this charity project, hoping to provide a carefree oasis for posthumans in the apocalypse. Chapter 1579 Doomsday Wondend Chapter 1579: Follow the Money
Chapter 1579: Follow the Money Had they secretly spit into the milk tea, coffee, or the sponge cake chairs? Wu Yiliu had been quietly observing during the construction, but he had never seen the Changelings do such things. After most of the facilities were set up, the vast majority of Changelings retreated from the false pocket dimension. At that time, the stock of ingredients in all the kitchen and bar areas had not even been unsealed. Temporary learners of beverage preparation, or those who were originally chefs, were the only ones who had evere into contact with food and drinks. To say that every posthuman had the ability to detect saliva in food would be too improbable; so why did the Changelings abandon this tactic of mixing bodily fluids? In addition to bodily fluids, extensive skin contact, especially involving internal organs, could also infect ordinary people. Professor Qiao once said that the two times she was infected, she remembered fingers sc.r.a.ping heavily across her face: thumbs and forefingers digging deep into the corners of her eyes, lifting her eyelids; fists pressed into her mouth, dully squeezing her throat and tongue, making her weep.
When she spoke of this, Wu Yiliu suddenly realized how fragile his own face was. Wet, sensitive eyes were exposed; lips were too weak, easily revealing the soft, red mouth; a forceful poke in the nostril would cause bleeding, and the inside corners of the eyes showed pink conjunctiva. Even the skin covering and protecting these parts was thinner, flus.h.i.+ng easily in the wind. Such a fragile face, yet always exposed among those Changelings whose faces had lost their fragility. Wu Yiliu truly wished there was an option in the false pocket dimension for NPCs to wear masks. As for posthumans, there was nothing to fear; which Changeling could harm them? Besides, there werent many Changelings in this pocket dimension. There were definitely some, perhaps those whose transformations wereplete, disguised as NPCs among ordinary people, watching them. Changelings loved this tactic, making every NPC suspicious of each other, so they themselves could feel at ease. But even if they existed, they would not use spy eyes to infect posthumans. Did they really not want to infect posthumans? Or was there another way? Wu Yilius confusion was soon answered. One movie was far from enough. As he politely opened the door for the female posthuman and handed her a map, he thought to himself. Perhaps it would take dozens of films, tens of hours of conversation, and months immersed in a Changeling-created world before transformation would beginmaybe. Neither he nor Professor Qiao, nor Sh.o.r.eis of yesteryear, had considered one thing. If one can resist transformation through mental training, then conversely, the transformation factor could infiltrate normal people through sound, text, content, images, and other thought vehicles. The only protection was the audiences vignce. Being surrounded by Changelings naturally led to caution and resistance to influence. Delving deeper, this made the false pocket dimension another chilling ce. When posthumans lived among Changelings, they were always on guard, but this was a pocket dimension free of Changelings, afortable, non-threatening recovery-type pocket dimension, surrounded only by NPCs who were just normal people The only Changelings were on television, distant, merely a concept, like a fictional story. It was like hearing distant thunder, knowing it was raining somewhere far away, but youre still sitting in a dry room with air conditioning humming, and beads of condensation on your .s.s of iced wine. You think youre in a dry room.
Wu Yiliu watched as the figure holding the map disappeared down the path. Just one movie was far from enough to affect her, but honestly, her rate of eptance had already rmed him. Under the subtle influence of the wind and rain, transformation was a possibility, impossible to affect every posthuman 100%, especially if some didnt watch TV at all What he hadnt expected was that it was just one movie. In the cultural and entertainment products provided by the fake pocket dimension, they often started normal and gradually developed oddities in the middle orter stages; such as a certain sentence, an idea, or a characters reactions. Sometimes it was a vague feeling, sometimes you needed to stop and think. Something was off, like a temporary malfunction in an electronic device, flickering for a moment before returning to normal. Every once in a while, that oddity would jump again, like a foreign nerve that had prated, slowly growing together with your flesh and blood. On the map, the shape of the fake pocket dimension looked like a round cinnamon roll, with roads spiraling inward to converge at a central point. The few entrances connecting the outside all began from the candy house; whispers from the Changelings were softest hereWu Yiliu heard that, in the deepest center, changeling messages were the loudest and most intense. He hadnt expected to see a posthuman who had begun to ept infection inside the candy house. Perhaps this one posthuman was just mentally weak, easily influenced, he rea.s.sured himself as he cleaned the tableware. If it were a stronger posthuman, they might have noticed something was wrong, gotten angry, even possibly dismantled the pocket dimension But then, what difference would it make? Even if someone were to level the entire pocket dimension and kill all the NPCs. There were still billions of ant-like Changelings in this world. As soon as a posthuman left, these Changelings would swarm back like insects, or go elsewhere, mingling with more cement, bricks, chocte, and wires. Wu Yiliu felt like he was being swallowed by waves of dark bugs, sinking deeper and deeper. Those posthumans who entered the pocket dimension were once his hope of escaping this world; now that light had fallen with him into the depths of the dark swarm, about to gradually dim and be extinguished. Why hadnt Mn contacted him yet? Was it because that gaunt woman had secretly interfered, deceiving them into giving up? Wu Yiliu couldnt find an opportunity to send Mn a paper crane, and Mn hadnt sent a paper crane to find him. They probably werent thatmitted in the first ce.
They considered themselves superior in strength, and Changelings were not a serious concern. Perhaps they didnt even want to touch the Changelings. After all, by leaving them be, they could continue to produce a steady stream of living supplies. Should he risk letting theme and see the fake pocket dimension? Wu Yiliu immediately dismissed the idea. Even if they came, he couldnt say anything, and once people harbored a heart of appeas.e.m.e.nt, they could easily overlook whats under the surface. Wasnt it just a fake pocket dimension? All they had to do was not go in. He thought his decision to return to the fake pocket dimension as an NPC was a beneficial move towards his goal, but now he found himself trapped in a dilemma, unsure of what to do. If only he could discuss it with Professor Qiao. Without a phone and unable to contact the outside world, unable to send a paper crane to Professor Qiao, he felt helpless for a moment. His anxiety became apparent, and the middle-aged man repairing a table with sandwich cookies looked up at him and said, What are you staring at? Take the cups to the back and wash them. Wu Yiliu silently washed the cups, waiting wordlessly for the next posthuman to arrive. The fake pocket dimension was just the first pilot; when the Changelings realized how sessful it was, more fake pocket dimensions would appear worldwide. Not too many, but enough to cover as many posthumans as possible. It was a long-term, gradual threat, leaving the illusion of a way out for the target. The Changelings didnt aim to infect every posthuman, which was indeed impossible, but infecting enough posthumans would significantly reduce the worlds instability and leverage their abilities, means, knowledge, and Special Items to further solidify control over the world. They were very cunning. Wait, he had just thought of something, a fleeting thought. Wu Yiliu maintained a nk expression, carefully examining his recent idea. Special Items yes, Special Items. Where would Special Items donated to the fake pocket dimension go if there were any? Wu Yiliu knew their final destination would be the Changelings, but he didnt know who exactly or which rooms they would pa.s.s through in the fake pocket dimension, or who they might affect.
Those posthumans who were infected and changed would eventually lose their abilities, but they still had Special Items. What happened to those? Were they kept by the original owners or confiscated? If he could find a Special Item, even just one, he might be able to escape this predicament. A few scattered figures were approaching in the distance; Wu Yiliu stared intently at them, a n gradually forming in his mind. Chapter 1580 Doomsday Wondend Chapter 1580: The Path Opened by Wu Yilius Determination
Chapter 1580: The Path Opened by Wu Yilius Determination Posthumans were so stingy! After receiving posthumans for several consecutive days, Wu Yiliu, who was exhausted every day, was now filled withints. Working in the service industry was really tough. He even had the t.i.tle of an NPC, but were there any polite posthumans? He hadnt met a single one. Someone packed up the entire chocte wardrobe; another one, who seemed to have some connection with a camel in terms of ability, was very good at storing food. They would sit there, slowly smacking their lips, like a silent, patient herbivore. From morning till dawn the next day, they would eat, and after they left, the candy house was reduced to a brick-and-mortar frame. It had to close for two days and be rebuilt. They ate hundreds of pounds of food and, upon leaving, werent even willing to leave a Special Item as a tip. Wu Yiliu said a chicken rib would do, but they replied there were no chicken ribs either. Well, considering their style, what chicken ribs would be left after they finished the chicken? Fortunately, not all posthumans were like this; most people would eat and leave. Otherwise, even Wu Yiliu would start to worry about the sustainability of the fake pocket dimension. However, if all posthumans were so stingy, when would he get a chance?
As time pa.s.sed, Wu Yiliu could feel his irritation growing. For Professor Qiao, he was like someone who suddenly disappeared one day without any news. She might think he had met with an ident, a heavy blow for the olddy. As for him? He could not contact the outside world, his n made no progress, and what he was doing every day was essentially helping the Changelings consolidate world stability. What was he doing? He needed a Special Item donation as soon as possible. Only by personally delivering a donation could he figure out the flow of Special Items; yet for so long, he hadnt received even one Special Item. No, that wasnt entirely true. Wu Yiliu did have something in his possession. He had that paper crane. When he thought he could pretend to receive a donation and take the paper crane to the central control room, he suddenly understood why posthumans were reluctant to donate Special Items. What was the difference between this and giving away a child? Logically, with that shriveled woman meddling, and Mns group seemingly unreliable, and without an opportunity to use the paper crane, continuing to keep it would be a waste. But the idea of personally handing over the first Special Item in his life, giving it to the Changelings, almost brought tears to Wu Yilius eyes. His right hand was in his pocket, fingers touching the little paper crane, a thousand reluctances in his heart. Since he made up his mind, he had almost worn it out, as if touching it more could keep it. Every time he sent away the posthumans without finding the opportunity, he would sigh in relief. Should he wait, or not donate at all? What if something happened and he needed Mns help? Dont be tempted. Wu Yiliu pped himself in his imagination.
On the surface, he was still patiently waiting for the next wave of posthumans. Todays posthumans wereing from other parts of the fake pocket dimension. He could hearughter from around the bend in the path. Ive been craving the mango ice cream man from the candy house for days now, said a girl,ughing. It was delicious; Wu Yiliu had eaten two himself. For an NPC, having some food during the s.h.i.+ft wasnt too much. Another girl, seemingly of a simr age,ughed. Ive got to try it today too. These two must have entered the fake pocket dimension from another entrance, voices Wu Yiliu hadnt heard before. Just listening to them, they seemed like ordinary young girls, spending their weekend shopping and eating, as if their biggest worry in life was a pimple on their face. Even without having evolved, Wu Yiliu felt a sense of detachment as he heard their joyfulughter approaching. Thest time he saw such a scene, it felt like another lifetime. Hearing the voice of a young girl, the middle-aged man took off his .s.ses, wiped them with the corner of his s.h.i.+rt, and put them back on, his face was full of bright expectations. Two figures appeared from around the corner, getting closer and closer. Two bald heads s.h.i.+mmered with sweat in the sun. The two fat-faced, bald-headed individuals, indistinguishable as male or female, with the same patterns all over their bodies, were familiar to the NPC at the door. They smiled at him, their voices clear and bright, saying, Is the mango ice cream man still here? We cant wait any longer. Strangely, the sight of their bald heads made the middle-aged mans face quickly turn grey. Please follow me, Wu Yiliu said, maintaining a smile as he pushed the door open for them. He was not disappointed; quite the opposite, his heart was nearly leaping out of his throat. He was even afraid that his trembling voice would give him away. The two were dressed identically. What especially caught Wu Yilius eye was that they both had a thick white cloth wound around their waists, sewn with many pockets, seemingly for carrying things C the appearance alone was enough. In the back of the candy house was a small room transformed into Ice and Snow Land, a s.p.a.ce reserved for cold treats. The two pushed the door open, familiarly heading straight for the ice cream statues in the center of the room. Wu Yiliu saw that the middle-aged man didnt have the energy to serve them, feeling his temples throbbing with excitement C this opportunity was too rare, too perfect. He hurriedly picked up their utensils, following them into the chill. During this time, he had be familiar with the location of the cameras in the candy house. They were everywhere; unavoidable and unturnoffable. But with the right angle, he could still carry out his n. Do you like our ice cream men? he asked with a smile, reintroducing the pocket dimension. The bald individuals had heard this speech before and paid no attention, only murmuring their agreement, not even looking at him, and sitting down on the low stools beside the ice cream sculptures.
When he had spoken enough, he could serve them. Oh, sorry, he said softly, feigning carelessness as he rubbed his cor C where the microphone was. The noise from the fabric rubbing against it should have been enough to drown out his low apology. I dropped my pen. The pen he had intentionally ced on the tray. When the timing was right, a gentle push with his thumb caused it to roll off andnd in thep of one of the bald posthumans. The bald posthuman did not suspect anything and handed it back to him. Thank you, thank you, Wu Yiliu said, setting down the tray and taking the pen, hands tightly gripping it, bowing to them. I will never forget your kindness! The two bald posthumans were stunned, staring at him for a few seconds, then looking at each other. Whats with this NPC? Did we trigger some hidden quest? one of them muttered. Wu Yiliu achieved his goal. Fearful they would say something like I just picked up a pen, he hurriedly thanked them loudly and retreated to the door. As he pushed it open, he slipped the pen into his pocket, and when his hand came back out, he had reced it with a precious paper crane. Whats going on? the middle-aged man asked, peeking at him. I got it, Wu Yiliu said, knowing there was no turning back. His fingertips were cold, his palms burning. They donated a Special Item. The middle-aged man looked at him sternly, reaching out. Let me see. If he gave it to him, and he wanted to take credit for the paper crane, all would be lost. Wu Yiliu smiled and held the paper crane up to show him, saying, You can see it like this, right? Just describe it to the control room.
Still guarding against me. The middle-aged man sneered, turning on the inte behind the bar. h.e.l.lo, his tone s.h.i.+fted, this is Candy House at Entrance B; weve received a donation Yes, its a white origami crane, yes, with wings that can unfold, and eyes that look like they can light up Wu Yiliu realized that he forgot to turn the pen tip back, identally drawing a line on the paper crane. Another NPC will bring it over now, the middle-aged man said, checking his watch. Okay, he can leave right away. After ending themunication, he simply said, You have fifteen minutes to get to the central control room and bring me a map. Ill mark the location for you. The central control room! Wu Yiliu stared at the ck circle in the center of the map, his stomach twisting with nervousness. He had finally opened the first step for himself, but the unknowns thaty ahead were the real challenges. He gripped the map, saying nothing as he rushed out the door. They certainly wouldnt let an NPC carrying a Special Item wander around freelynot only was the time limited, but the control room was probably keeping a close eye on his location as well. Under normal circ.u.mstances, it would take at least half an hour to walk from Entrance B to the central control room; but NPCs, unlike posthumans, dont have to walk in circles. If he ran through the employee pa.s.sage used during s.h.i.+ft changes, he could get there in about ten minutes. Wu Yiliu was fast for a human; when he arrived, panting, he estimated that he still had six or seven minutes left. The central control room was a small, nondescript t building with gray walls, un.o.btrusiveso as not to attract attention, there was not even a guard nearby. Wu Yiliu carefully examined the front and back of the t building, waiting until time was almost up before going to the front door and ringing the doorbell. Chapter 1581 Doomsday Wondend Chapter 1581: Fake Turns Real
Chapter 1581: Fake Turns Real As the doorbell rang, the two wooden doors slowly opened inward on their own. The person inside had been waiting for a long time. To the left of the entrance, a table was set up. The doorman, a Changeling who had alreadypleted his transformation, was watching theputer screen on the table and reattaching the skin of his face. As Wu Yiliu walked in, he looked up andined. What took you so long? What were you doing wandering around outside? It seemed that the monitoring of NPCs with Special Items had indeed escted a level, just as Wu Yiliu had expected. I couldnt find the door, Wu Yiliu mumbled. He knew it was a weak excuse, but he understood Changelings well enough. The doorman impatiently waved him on, standing up amidst the jangling noise of arge bunch of keys hanging from his waist, and ordered, Follow me. The doorman wasnt authorized to receive the Special Item. Wu Yiliu obediently followed him through a low-ceilinged hall, with corridors leading somewhere on both sides. The doorman stopped at the entrance to the right-hand corridor, swiped a card, and the iron door opened.
Wu Yiliu felt as though he was being swallowed as he stepped into a s.p.a.cious hall with iron-gray walls. There were no lights around, and the walls were lost in shadow. The ceiling, holding the rooms only chandelier, rose to an astonis.h.i.+ng height of four or five stories within this single-story building. Was it an effect of a Special Item? Or some kind of ability? Wu Yiliu wondered if it could be an ability because, seated directly across from the door, was a seemingly normal-looking stranger. Wu Yiliu eyed him carefully, finding him oddly familiar. After thinking, he realized that the man was not a stranger; they had met during NPC training, and he was one of the posthumans who provided the training. However, at that time, his transformation had been severe, constantly twisting and warping. It was only during rare calm moments that Wu Yiliu recognized him. Oh, Brother Pisces, its you. He approached the table, extending his hand with a smile. Youve progressed so quickly. I almost didnt recognize you. The posthuman, who seemed to havepleted his transformation or was at least close to it, nced at his hand but didnt move. You were at the training? he asked disinterestedly. Alright, wheres the donation? Give it to me. The doorman didnt leave but took out his phone instead, aiming it at the two of them. Wu Yiliu, confused, reached into his pocket for the paper crane. As he handed it over, he looked at the doorman and suddenly understood. When receiving a donation in the fake pocket dimension, a posthuman had to inspect it, but the Changelings didnt trust the posthumans C or anyone, for that matter C so they needed to keep a record. Indeed, as Wu Yiliu handed over the paper crane, the doormans phone clicked several times. It seemed that the hall was indeed the effect of a Special Item or perhaps the Item itself, so they couldnt install surveince cameras inside. Pisces yed with the paper cranes wings for a moment. Donating this? How embarra.s.sing, he said, snorting. Which point is it from? Section 1, Gate B, No. 1, Wu Yiliu replied. Section 1, Gate B, No. 1! Pisces shouted into the shadows. What was going on? Wu Yiliu was still puzzled when the sound of metal rolling on tracks filled his ears, like a giant drawer being pulled open. As he realized what was happening, a long drawer slid out from the shadows and stopped next to Pisces.
Wu Yiliu was stunned. Was this another Special Item? And the Changelings had so many of them in their possession? The drawer was the size of a regr desk drawer but unusually long, and Wu Yilius gaze followed it back into the shadows, unable to see where it came from. A piece of paperbeled Section 1, Gate B, No. 1 was attached to the handle, and the drawer was empty. When Pisces tossed the paper crane inside, the doorman took several more photos. Was this what a real Special Item was like? Wu Yiliu gaped as the drawer retracted into the shadows. He turned andplimented Pisces, saying, Brother Pisces, this item is amazing. The posthumans face fell, not physically, but he looked upset as if a painful secret had been touched. Stop talking nonsense; you can leave now, he snapped, then cursed under his breath. Ah, so this item didnt belong to him. Then where was his Special Item? Havingpleted his transformation, Pisces had likely lost his evolved ability. Wu Yiliu had been perplexed by this for a while. Could someone without abilities continue to retain their Special Items? Was that possible? Okay, Im leaving now, Wu Yiliu said, smiling at him. Next time I receive donations, Ill give them to you, Brother Pisces. He put emphasis on the word you, but not too obviously, and quickly lightened it. The Changeling posthuman didnt react for a moment and impatiently said, Its not for me His voice suddenly stopped, and he looked up. Wu Yilius eyes had been waiting for him, tightly capturing his gaze. The two locked eyes, neither speaking, but the implication was clearly exchanged between them.
After losing his abilities, a Changeling couldnt resist touching his things, could he? Even if not all was confiscated temporarily, surely some part had been requisitioned under various names? As a posthuman, he must be very ufortable, wanting the Special Itemjust now he was almost furious. NPCs essed donations, so they could be of help. Wu Yiliu still didnt know exactly what to do next. He was like a wild animal walking in the dark, feeling its way by instinct, and seizing the opportunity as soon as it saw it. Pisces slightly frowned, his face changing from surprise after understanding the hint, to confusion and suspicion. Obviously, he couldnt figure out how Wu Yiliu could secretly swallow the Special Item, and why he wanted to benefit him. But at this moment, the guard had already approached. Wu Yiliu turned and followed him out of the gate. Before the iron gate closed, he seemed to feel Piscess eyes sticking to his back. Come on, thank you, he said, handing a cigarette to the guard as he left. He didnt smoke; this one was given to him by an NPC responsible for the fake pocket dimension bar during training, and he saved it, thinking it might be useful. If the guard didnt smoke, it would be hard to talk; fortunately, he epted it without a word. Big brother, you work hard, Wu Yiliu said. He knew how to sweet-talk, although his technique was a bit rusty. Almost off work? Three more hours, the guard said, pinning the cigarette to his ear, looking a bit more rxed. Cant smoke on duty. Im from the candy house. If I get a chance, Ill bring you some cookies. Wu Yiliu smiled, pointing to the corridor theyd just left. Those posthumans do they live here? What posthuman? You just give him face. The guardughed, ncing inside, as if to give Pisces a piece of his mind through the door. Havent seen them do anything remarkable, swaggering in and out, not even greeting people when changing s.h.i.+fts, walking with their eyes on their foreheads.
It seemed they didnt live here and had to leave. Wu Yiliu felt a bit more certain and casually inquired a few more things. Whether he needed the information now or not, he squeezed them out with a bone-marrow-sucking way. Usually, an NPC couldnt linger too long, but as long as he could ask one more question, or if the guard hadnt urged him to leave, he didnt want to go. Unfortunately, the guard suddenly looked at his screen and said, Oh, you should go. Someone ising. So busy, Wu Yiliu said, grasping at straws. Who? Some more of those posthuman types, I guess. Theres a saying, Not my kindkind'' the guard couldnt remember. He seemed to forget that Wu Yiliu wasnt his kind either. But why guess? Wasnt he sure? Wu Yiliu had just floated up this doubt when the guard pressed a b.u.t.ton on the table, and the gate opened. More than one person wasing from outside, and their conversation wasnt affected by the opening and closing of the gate. The words drifting in quickly made Wu Yiliu realize that he knew the peopleing in. He knew every one of theming in. Really, I was shocked when I knew The gaunt womans voice entered first, much different from the training, like a flower suddenly blooming from dry soil. But anyway, werefortable, arent we? Youre not wrong; the ma.s.sage technique was pretty good. I feel rxed all over now. As this sentence entered the hall with the footsteps, Wu Yiliu had already thought quickly, turned to the guards table, and pretended to kneel down to tie his shoces. The consr officer hed seen once in the bas.e.m.e.nt, apanied by the gaunt woman and another posthuman hed seen during training, walked grandly into the hall, pa.s.sing by the two small Changelings without a nce. So, you must understand why we want to invite you to stay. This is good for everyone; otherwise, the fake pocket dimension will always be fake. Although its running smoothly now, it feels a bit unsettling Wu Yilius fingers froze on his shoces.
What did she mean? Did he hear wrong? Were they looking for a way to make the fake pocket dimension real? Chapter 1582 Doomsday Wondend Chapter 1582: Worker Ant Wu Yiliu
Chapter 1582: Worker Ant Wu Yiliu Theres an extra box of cream pies today. You dont want them, do you? the middle-aged man said, already putting the cream pies into a stic bag. Ill take them home then. For ordinary people who had surrendered willingly, an NPC was nothing more than a special kind of job. To cate and make use of ordinary people, the Changelings were even willing to pay them a modest wage. Wu Yiliu, of course, didnt get this treatment. After twelve hours of work, he could only return to his cell in the fake pocket dimension. Yes, there was a prison in the fake pocket dimension. After saying goodbye to the recement NPCs, Wu Yiliu left the candy house with the middle-aged man. At the end of the employee pa.s.sageway, there was a small room connected to a guard booth. They needed to remove their receivers, cameras, NPC uniforms, and hand them in for safekeeping, to wear them again the next day. The two men couldnt take off their ankle trackers, but the middle-aged man could ask the staff to switch modes for him before leaving work. While changing clothes, Wu Yiliu sighed heavily and whispered to the middle-aged man with a sagging belly, Today, while I was out delivering things, I overheard the posthumans talking about something.
What was it? The man turned his head before he had even put his clothes on. After working together for nearly a month, although he still disliked talking to Wu Yiliu, he had inevitably be more familiar with him. It seems it seems they already have a n to turn this ce into a real pocket dimension. What he had heard was only fragments, insufficient information, hard to determine that this was the posthumans n. Those few words could have other exnationsbut Wu Yiliu needed the middle-aged man to think so. He was very firm in his tone and added some embellishments to the few words he repeated. Turn into a real pocket dimension what would that look like? Can they really The middle-aged man pondered for a moment as he put on his clothes. But that has nothing to do with us, right? Was he unfamiliar with the concept of a pocket dimension, or had he not reacted? How can it have nothing to do with us? Wu Yiliu looked at the door and leaned closer to him to speak in lowered voice. Have you forgotten? Real pocket dimensionse with real NPCs. The middle-aged man paused, his face suddenly turning pale. So, we Well be useless, Wu Yiliu said. Do I need to spell out what will happen to us then? Even though they had surrendered willingly, it seemed that these ordinary people still had a tiny bit of persistence, holding back their inclination towards the Changelings, preserving their current mindsetthey were all unwilling to transform. For example, this middle-aged mans dislike for Wu Yiliu was not because of Wu Yiliu himself but because he didnt like who he had be. More precisely, he didnt like that he had surrendered to the Changelings. What should we do then? the middle-aged man said, seeming a bit lost. Is there really no escape? You should have contacts with other NPCs, right? Wu Yiliu whispered. Ask them, see if anyone knows whats really going on. I only heard those few words; its best to gather more information.
He meant the other ordinary people who had surrendered, who had slightly more freedom and were more able to gather information, something the middle-aged man understood. When I go back, Ill ask others too. Okay, the middle-aged man said, picking up the stic bag and heading towards the door marked Exit. Well talk tomorrow. Wu Yiliu watched him push the door and leave, standing still. He always waited for the moment the middle-aged man pushed the door, a habit he had developed recently. When the door was pushed open, the outside world existed for a brief moment, like a gentle reminder, disappearing as the door closed again. He knew now was not the time to walk up and push the door to leave, yet he didnt know when it would be. The exit door closed; he watched it for a while before turning and entering another corridor. In the fake pocket dimensions prison, there were fifty single cells. Among them, there were ten prison cells, located on one side of the prison building facing the inside of the pocket dimension. Looking from the small path, you could see through the iron bars on the windows and spot the residents in the single cells. They were prepared for posthumans, and only posthumans could enter, seen by the others pa.s.sing by. Those who break the rules will be thrown into prison, and the time varies; they cannot leave before the term is upWu Yiliu had repeated this many times to the posthumans entering the pocket dimension. The posthumans secretly cooperating with the Changelings probably couldnt be bothered to pretend to be imprisoned as a warning to others. So Wu Yiliu, having lived in the prison for so long, had not seen any prisoners in those ten cells. As for him and the other two or three dozen ordinary people, they all lived in the inner cells, unseen by the outside world. From the end of their work until the time they must report back to their cells, the NPCs had barely enough thirty minutes. If they exceeded this limit, an anesthesia needle inside the locator would automatically pop out and stab into the back of their foot. Wu Yiliu had thought many times about how to use this little bit of time but was always trapped by the locator without any ideas; today, he finally figured it out. Today, he ran towards the prison inrge strides, saving a lot of time, but panting heavily by the time he reached the entrance. Instead of going in, he stood still at the door, looking back down the road, waiting for the next NPC to appear. He didnt have to wait long; because of the time limit, the NPCs appeared one by one. Some things were more convenient to say outside the prison since the cells were filled with surveince cameras; if they hadnt finished speaking when the time was up, theyd have to find a chance to pa.s.s messages inside the cells. Wu Yiliu was lucky; before he had to report to the prison, he pa.s.sed the message about the fake pocket dimension turning real to five people, one of whom was a well-known gossip. They all agreed that it wasnt good news for them, and they all agreed to try to find out more during work hoursbut that wasnt enough. After all, they were ordinary people, at the lowest level in the fake pocket dimension, and their information sources were too limited. It would be great to join forces with a posthuman. Wu Yiliuy on his single bed, tossing and turning with thoughts. He didnt regret giving away the paper crane, but he couldnt help but think how nice it would be if he still had it; how could he tell Mn that the consr officer was no longer reliable? Not only unreliable but even seemed to be joining forces with the Changelings.
But perhaps Mn didnt care either. She would be leaving in just four short months; she certainly wouldnt want to get involved in this matter. Otherwise, why had she been silent all this time? These posthumans would never consider their point of view: in this increasingly distorted, gradually unrecognizable world, there was still thest group of terrified humans, watching their fellow travelers fall from the air like flies, one by one, into darkness, never knowing when it would be their turn. Wu Yiliu only dared to release his emotions in his single cell after turning off the lights, burying his face in the rough pillow fabric. When he looked up, a small wet patch was on the pillowhis gaze fell to the floor of the cell, frozen. A shadow of a person was cast on the ground. He leapt up from the bed, still unable to speak for a moment. Outside the cell bars stood a person; the dim white light of the prison corridor was blocked behind them, and apart from the shadow cast inside, he couldnt see who it was. The person looked left and right, and the light finally fell, illuminating their profile. Wu Yiliu sighed with relief: it was Pisces. It seemed that Pisces indeed couldnt resist temptation and quickly thought of a way to contact Wu Yiliu. He was technically still a posthuman, and if he voluntarily wanted to exhibit himself in those disy cells, not only would he not be stopped, but he could alsoe and go freely. He never thought his luck would be so good, just wis.h.i.+ng for a posthuman ally, and Pisces came knocking at the door. It waste at night, and the people in the cells to the left and right should be asleep, but Wu Yiliu still didnt dare to take a risk, so he got off the bed. Through the bars, he whispered, Brother Pisces, you scared me. What did you mean today? Pisces asked directly. Its not a good ce to talk The guards are asleep; no one is watching the monitors now. Wu Yiliu sighed. I want to get out, he said in a low voice, clutching the bars. You see what kind of life Im leading here? I have to stand for twelve hours a day, and at night I cant even straighten my legs.
Pisces eyes wandered around the narrow and oppressive cell. In my candy house, one of the cameras had a malfunction. They said theres always a white spot on the screen. They came to fix it several times but couldnt, and thest time the worker lost his temper and left. No one cared after that, probably thinking it doesnt matter, Wu Yiliu said. He knew that he must possess unique value to get Pisces to help. But it created a blind spot for me. Pisces listened attentively. I mainly deal with talking to posthumans. I can guide them to give their donations to me there. Its not hard to divert my colleagues and cover the microphone, Wu Yiliu whispered. The donations I collect, Im willing to give them all to you I might not be able to use them if I take them. I just want to leave this ce. Whatever doesnt help this goal, I can give it to you. Even in the dim light, Pisces eyes brightened slightly, and he nodded. Okay, he said with a soft smile, even if they donate trifles, its better to have something than nothing. He wouldnt lose anyway. Whether or not hed help Wu Yiliu escape after epting the items was still up to him. Agreeing was expected. As he was about to turn and leave, Wu Yiliu hurriedly stopped him, saying, I have a piece of information and want to ask you about it. He repeated what he had heard in snippets to Pisces, who listened for a while and then seemed to be slightly displeased. Its the first time Im hearing this. It seemed that he had declined so much that the other posthumans felt no need to inform him anymore. Considering this, it felt a bit pitiful. To create a pocket dimension, you must rely on a Special Item, Pisces muttered, falling into thought. This kind of Special Item is rare and quite valuable. No wonder they brought in a consr officer today. Only consr officers have the broadest connections and encounter the most things. Someone in the next cell turned over. Ille to find you when I have more information, Pisces said, knowing this was no ce to linger. He left a word before departing. Youd better have something for me by then. If they dont donate, think of another way, wont you? Wu Yiliu silently bitter-smiled in his heart.
How could he force posthumans to donate anything? There was still someone watching him. Though unsure where to find something to satisfy Pisces appet.i.te, at least he didnt have to worry for now. For the time being, he had cast all thes he could, waiting to see what information he could gather. Wu Yiliu climbed onto the narrow bed and, perhaps because a heavy burden was lifted from his heart, quickly drifted into sleep. Better sleep early, he still had to stand for twelve hours tomorrow. Even in his dreams, Wu Yiliu never expected that one of the guests he would greet in the candy house the next day would be Professor Qiao. Chapter 1583 Doomsday Wondend Chapter 1583: The Night with Qiao Yuansi
Chapter 1583: The Night with Qiao Yuansi On the night when Wu Yiliu did not send a timely message to report his safety, Qiao Yuansi sat alone in the living room, thinking for a long time. Her age no longer allowed her to escape. She could still drive, and her savings were enough for living, but she became inexorably sleepy and tired by nine oclock at night. In Qiao Yuansis eyes, colors were no longer so bright, and objects in life became particrly cold and rigid, even car seat cus.h.i.+ons would ache her bones after a while. She forgot when it started, but she felt her life slowly exhaling a long breath. This breath was light and slow, but it would eventuallye to an end. In this process, she was gradually bing dry and brittle. She couldnt just make up her mind and fly away like when she was young. Perhaps she was destined never to see what the end of the world looked like. It was just a pity for that boy. Qiao Yuansi lived in the ensuing silence for three days, secretly waiting every day for the door to be kicked open or for the car to be stopped. By the third day, she understood: Wu Yiliu hadnt transformed.
The child might be dead or trapped C the former possibility being greater C but he was definitely not a Changeling now. Otherwise, he would have turned her in long ago. Another proof was that the bank card given to Wu Yiliu had never been used again. If he had transformed, the bnce on that card would have been emptied by now. So how could she find his whereabouts? Qiao Yuansi sighed in her heart, continuing to read the bank card statements on theputer, attempting to reconstruct Wu Yilius tracks on the day of his disappearance through the location of each expenditure. The childs spending was not much, a small withdrawal, a few necessary expenses; from the statement, she could see that he had followed the clues she had given him to find that womens clothing store and even bought some clothes. However, after that, all signs of activity ceased. Wu Yiliu was inquiring about posthuman whereabouts that day, likely leading to his disappearance; since he hadnt transformed, could it be unrted to the Changelings? Was he killed by a posthuman? But in these days, she had been closely following the local news, but had not seen any reports of murder or the discovery of an unidentified male body. Where had the child gone? Sighing, Qiao Yuansi closed the bank statement. She suddenly paused and opened it again. Earlier, she had been too focused on Wu Yilius activities before seven oclock that evening and had momentarily overlooked his first expense of the day: recharging his mobile phone. He had recharged in the morning, disappeared at night, and the phone must have fallen into someone elses hands. Most likely into the hands of a Changeling, as posthumans wouldnt need the phone or search amoners body after killing them. If a Changeling had taken the phone, they likely hadnt removed and discarded the SIM card, especially since there was a fair amount of money on that number. Even if it might expose the fact that they had someone elses phone and were responsible for the persons disappearance, a Changeling wouldnt let go of even a little bit of gain. To verify this a.s.sumption, Qiao Yuansi called Wu Yilius number using a colleagues phone.
The call connected. After hearing just one ring, she hurriedly hung up, her heart pounding for a while. She deleted the call record and quietly put the phone back on her colleagues desk. Wu Yilius phone had indeed fallen into the hands of a Changeling. Things would be easier now; she was most worried that the child had been killed by posthumans and the phone was also destroyed. Qiao Yuansi bought a lottery ticket, took a photo of it, and uploaded it to herputer. ording to that days winning numbers, she chose a smaller prize and altered the numbers in the photo. If Sh.o.r.eis could see this scene, would heugh and say to her, Yes, thats what I meant. Altering photos is useful, isnt it? She paused for a moment. People say that as one ages, they recall the past more, but she was not entirely like that. After so many years, she began to imagine again, imagining what Sh.o.r.eis would be like if he had never left, what he would say, what he would do C he was like the backdrop on a stage curtain, and under this curtain, her life was ying out. Qiao Yuansi slowly shook her head, refocusing her mind on the matter at hand. She sent the picture to Wu Yilius number, attaching a message in a mans voice. Bro, I can pay back the money I owe you. Ill just give you this lottery ticket. You can transfer it to my ount. Only a few minutes had pa.s.sed when she received a reply, and the serious tone could not hide the underlying itch of excitement. The other party probably went to check the lottery prize amount. I cant go to im the prize, remember? This time, it took nearly ten minutes for the other party to reply, saying, Oh, right. In that case, Ill have someone collect it on my behalf. Qiao Yuansi couldnt help but smile. This was simpler than she thought. Okay, who? What do they look like? she texted.
ording to the reply from the Changeling on the other end of the phone, Qiao Yuansi would see a man wearing a green coat and slippers, 1.75 meters tallshe indeed saw this person. After identifying her target, Qiao Yuansi turned off her phone and continued to watch the man as he looked around, shuffled his feet, and after waiting for half an hour without seeing anyone, pulled out Wu Yilius phone to call Qiao Yuansi. After several unsessful attempts to get through, he waited another half hour before finally cursing and kicking over a trash can on the roadside. Qiao Yuansi silently followed him. Being an olddy had its perks; people tend to ignore her. They often feel that the elderly are not a threat, as though vitality, time, ambition, and desire have all left them; they be these genderless gray beings. As long as they didnt act out of character, even Changelings seem to ignore whether an old person had transformed. For a while, she walked almost shoulder to shoulder with the man in the green coat, and he never gave her a second look. In her youth, she thought all strange olddies looked alike; change a garment, and you couldnt recognize them. Her original intent was merely to find out who this man was, hoping to further uncover how he got Wu Yilius phone. But perhaps heaven pitied her hard life, or knew her time was running out, Qiao Yuansi soon found herself following the man to the outskirts of the city, near a vast area of buildings blocked by temporary construction walls, where she was stopped at the entrance. The face of the guard at the gate never transformed. This is a pocket dimension, he said sternly. What evidence do you have to prove your ident.i.ty? You must prove it before you can enter the pocket dimension. Qiao Yuansi was taken aback. A pocket dimension? Had she heard wrong? In a world without the power to evolve, let alone producewait, could this pocket dimension be something the Changeling constructed themselves? The man who had Wu Yilius phone entered from here, and he was definitely not posthuman. He even swiped a card before entering. Plus, the guard didnt recognize her as a mere human, indicating he wasnt posthuman either. Why would there be so many ordinary people in a pocket dimension? Although Changelings were aware of the existence of posthumans, from recent news, shows, newspapers, and other public information channels, posthumans were virtually non-existent to the general public, definitely not amon public knowledge. If they wanted to gather and iste posthumans, keeping most people out wouldnt be hard. If she answered with Do you want my ID? or What ident.i.ty do I need to prove? she would immediately be identified as non-posthuman, right?
Was this ce originally a pocket dimension? Qiao Yuansi pondered aloud, buying herself some time. You want me to prove Im a posthuman? Isnt it obvious? Come to think of it, a posthuman who identally came there, hearing that this ce was a pocket dimension, wouldnt voluntarily go in, would they? What methods were they using to lure posthumans? Just prove it casually. The guard softened a little at the word posthuman, but he didnt let her in just yet. Qiao Yuansi raised her hand, and the silver ring on her finger shone with specks of light under the sunlight. Even after all these years, even though it had lost its function and couldnt be activated, it had never rusted or dulled. Under the guards gaze, she took off the ring and pulled her wallet from her pocket. With a snap, she mmed the ring down, and the silver circle instantly dispersed into several points of light, merging into the interior of her wallet. Chapter 1584 Doomsday Wondend Chapter 1584: Complete Disadvantage
Chapter 1584: Complete Disadvantage So, this is a fake pocket dimension, Wu Yiliu said with a smile. Dont misunderstand. Professor Qiao sat on a chocte-colored chair, still looking as familiar as ever, her back straight, her shoulders proper. Her eyes, slightly red from the reunion, gradually returned to normal. She always exuded a calming, soothing strength. Wu Yiliu suddenly felt childlike grievances, wanting to whisper to her about his experiences during this time. However, he could also feel that the soothing and stable quality in Professor Qiao was not genuinefort. Comfort tells you that everything will be okay, the world will still be normal. But what made Professor Qiao so calm and collected was something entirely opposite and exactly what he needed. I understand. Professor Qiao nodded, seeming to fully grasp the Changelings thoughts. After two seconds, she softly said, Quite clever. Wu Yiliu knew what she meant. Sometimes, while giving an introduction, he couldnt help but hide a few hints. But he quickly realized that all doubts could be answered with this is just a fake pocket dimension. If the posthumans were to be suspicious, they would figure it out themselves, not even bothering to question him.
The question now was, what to do next? Would you like to watch TV? the middle-aged man asked solicitously while offering Professor Qiao a cup of tea. Without waiting for an answer, he turned on the TV. As you wished, Ive ced the water bowl on the windowsill. Please make yourselffortable; just do whatever feels right. Wu Yiliu couldnt warn her so tantly, so he just shook his head slightly, stopping even the slight motion almost immediately, mindful of surveince. Professor Qiao nced at him, and he didnt know if she understood or not. Perhaps he was being overly optimistic, but he always felt that no matter who was affected, Professor Qiao would not be. Besides, turning on the TV now had its benefits. Ever since starting work that day, the middle-aged man seemed restless, ncing at him now and then, apparently full of things to say. They hadnt had a chance to talk in the dressing room today due to a technical issue, a Changeling had been adjusting the mens locator and he seemed to have received some news but didnt know how to tell Wu Yiliu. Truth be told, Wu Yiliu didnt think the Changelings could be vignt and monitor every NPC 24/7, but the risky in not knowing when any given sentence might be overheard, so caution was necessary. He gave the middle-aged man a look, circled his chest with one arm, and with the other, discreetly covered the microphone on his cor, whispering, Whats going on? The middle-aged man nced at Professor Qiao cautiously. The olddy suddenly seemed particrly interested in the TV show, watching the screen without blinking, as ifpletely oblivious to the NPC beside her. The man, still cautious, pulled Wu Yiliu back into the kitchen, copied his gesture, and whispered, I got in touch with the ma.s.seuse you mentioned. The consr officer had mentioned that day that the ma.s.sage was quitefortable, and Wu Yiliu had remembered. There were many ces in the fake pocket dimension that offered ma.s.sages, but the ma.s.seuses were always the same group of people. They had opportunities to move around and were better informed because of it. The posthumans we know are careful. They dont say much in front of NPCs, he said quickly, knowing he couldnt cover the microphone forever. But that girl said the consr officer seemed quite arrogant, didnt care much, so she heard some bits and pieces. It sounds like there is indeed a Special Item that can generate pocket dimensions ording to the arrangement. You mean they have clearly grasped the clue, and this item is in our world?
That should be what it means, said the middle-aged man, his face falling into ayer of heavy concern. Because the consr officer said, I didnt ask for it, because I didnt find it very useful. Now, even if I want to find him again, I dont know where he could be.'' Wu Yilius heart sank. Heaven was too unfair; all the resources, advantages, and luck seemed to be on the side of the Changelings. The power of the fake pocket dimension was already startling enough. At first, there wasnt a single Changeling among theing and going posthumans. Buttely, among the peopleing for sweets, Changelings faces began to appear. If it gained the power of a real pocket dimension, would the posthumans have any chance of survival? With fewer posthumans, the world would be more stable and suffocating C until the tiny disasters created by the Changelings finally rolled like a sob..ll and destroyed it one day. And this process might consume his whole life. Is there anything else? he asked eagerly. The thin, female posthuman said, If youre willing to cooperate, you can definitely find the person, and then she changed the subject, the middle-aged man said, shaking his head, now naturally on the same side. Perhaps its because the ma.s.seur was right there. What should we do now? If he knew what to do, he wouldnt feel as if he were carrying a belly full of heavy stones. When the two came out with some dessert utensils (to signify that they were indeed leaving for work) and ced them next to Professor Qiao, the olddy immediately nced at Wu Yiliu. The television was still on, but her mind was clearly not on it. No one spoke again. For a moment, the room was filled only with the flickering lights and ovepping dialogue from the TV. In the artificial silence, only the weight of surveince cameras hung in the air. The olddy suddenly broke the silence. Im not very interested in television, she said to Wu Yiliu. I got a phone in your world. Come teach me how to use it. Wu Yilius heart leaped to his throat. Professor Qiao was quick-thinking! What couldnt be said aloud could bemunicated through typing; although the room was heavily monitored, reading a small phone screen would be difficult. He quickly walked over, took Professor Qiaos phone, and while verbally exining the texting function, quickly wrote two messages, deleted them after the olddy read them and nodded. His messages merely conveyed that some posthumans were coborating with Changelings, and that the fake pocket dimension intended to centralize posthumans and slowly digest them. As he was about to tell the olddy about the pocket dimension bing real, footsteps sounded at the entrance of the candy house. As he hastily handed the phone back to Professor Qiao, almost the next second, the door was pushed open.
The thin female posthuman stood at the door. Has our conversation been overheard? That was Wu Yilius first reaction, but he immediately dismissed it as the suspicious gaze of the other party fixed on Professor Qiao. Ah, right Their luck was too bad. Wu Yiliu was almost trembling. He remembered that during the training, this female posthuman said she would asionally pretend to be justing in to rx other posthumans guard. But she hadnte for a while, and he almost forgot about itand she chose this moment to appear! Could she tell at a nce that Professor Qiao was not a posthuman? Wu Yiliu surrept.i.tiously nced at Professor Qiao and found that the olddys expression was very calm, even rxed, as if this candy house was her own home. She nodded at the gaunt female posthuman and said, I just came in. Are you new here too? Me? Oh no, Ive been here for a week. The gaunt woman slowly walked in, sitting down across from Professor Qiao, her eyes sizing her up. It seemed as if Professor Qiao was too natural, and her aura had intimidated her, causing the female posthuman to be a little uncertain about who Professor Qiao really was. You are you a posthuman? Professor Qiao couldnt help butugh. She picked up the teacup and took a sip of tea, then said, What do you think? Convincing, right? The gaunt woman looked a bit puzzled. I recently got my hands on this thing. If you want, Im willing to sell it. Professor Qiao leanedfortably against the back of her chair, smiling. An item that can make you appear as if you havent evolved. You know its value without me saying it.
The gaunt womans expression rxed considerably. Only then did Wu Yiliu realize his back was covered in cold sweat. Where was yourst world? she asked, continuing to probe, perhaps still notpletely rea.s.sured. The gaunt woman wouldnt physically test them; Wu Yiliu was sure of this. From her perspective, if the other party really was a posthuman, a fight would mean breaking the rules of the pocket dimension, and they would immediately discover that this pocket dimension had no real ability to punishthat would blow their cover. Heaven Underworld, Professor Qiao said, her face remaining impa.s.sive. I bought this item in the ck Market. Oh, Ive never been there. Sounds great. Once the ce was mentioned, the gaunt woman seemed to have no doubt anymore. Ordinary people might have a chance to know about the existence of posthumans, but where would they know more information about the apocalyptic worlds? In this world, there was only one Professor Qiao. I just thought you looked familiar, the gaunt woman said, tilting her head, looking at Wu Yiliu, then at Professor Qiao. No, I must not have seen you before, but theres a sense of familiarity Perhaps we brushed past each other in some world, the olddy said, unfazed. Thats possible. The gaunt womanughed, chatted a bit more, ate some snacks, then stood up to leave. Ill go to other ces, watch a movie. Alright, see youter, Professor Qiao said with a smile. Wu Yiliu watched the gaunt woman walk to the door, his heart having returned to his stomach, thankful that it was a false rm. Just as she raised her hand to push the door, she suddenly turned back and, as casually as talking about the weather, uttered a single word. Sh.o.r.eis.
The moment Wu Yiliu realized what was happening, it was already toote. The moment that word entered his ears, Professor Qiao could no longer control herself, leaping up from her chair, her face as white as snow. The gaunt woman looked at her and slowly smiled. Chapter 1585: Prisoners Under the Steps Chapter 1585: Prisoners Under the Steps
No matter how he thought about it, he never mentioned the name Sh.o.r.eis. At this moment, Wu Yilius mind was like a pile of blocks that had been kicked apart, scattering chaotically. His thoughts were tumbling and broken, spilling everywhere. The day he exined the situation to the posthumans in the bas.e.m.e.nt, he indeed told the truth about Professor Qiaos experiences to gain allies and help, and the gaunt woman was present. Though he introduced himself and the rtions.h.i.+p with the main character in his story, he was one hundred percent sure he never let the names Sh.o.r.eis and Qiao Yuansi slip out. So how did she know? The gaunt woman, looking like she could snap in half if she bent over, stared at them and instructed the two burly guards who had juste in, Take them both. Follow me to the central control room.
Compared to escaping past her, breaking through a concrete sealed door might be easier. Besides, he still had Professor Qiao by his side. Wu Yilius arm was roughly pulled, and he staggered forward two steps before finally looking back at Professor Qiao. He was afraid to look at her, afraid she might misunderstand, afraid to see her expression. Now, he looked at her because he was afraid the olddy would be hurt by the guards. But when his eyes fell on Professor Qiao, he was taken aback. Anger, fear, despair, regrether face showed none of these. Even as she was pushed out the door, her expression still seemed dreamlike. She looked like a child who had just awakened from a long nap, wandering in the dim dusk, lost and dazed, not yet remembering who she was. As she pa.s.sed the gaunt woman, her look was almost one of expectation, like a child who still harbors hope even though they know their parents wont buy them the toy they want. Wu Yiliu tasted the metallic blood in his mouth and then rxed his clenched jaw. Before leaving the candy house, he looked back and saw the middle-aged man staring at him, pallid, one hand on the wall, as if he would fall without its support. They were taken to a ce that was not the hall Wu Yiliu had been to before. They were led down the left corridor and pushed into a in empty room C very ordinary, with half-open windows, as if one could climb out and escape. When the two guards left, the gaunt woman closed the door. Whether Professor Qiao was back or not, Wu Yiliu couldnt tell. He watched the gaunt woman walk across the room and close the window. Her demeanor was casual, like closing doors and windows before going to bed. She stood by the window, pulling a small pendant from her cor. By the time Wu Yiliu realized it must be a storage tool, she was already holding a small iron cage that hadnt been there before.
To be honest, the gaunt woman said, her back turned to them, clearly not considering them a threat, as ordinary people, you have done really well. Even Ive gained some respect. No, something was wrong in between. If not considering the NPC training, Wu Yiliusst conversation with the gaunt woman happened after the posthuman gathering, at the street corner. From that conversation to now being a prisoner, there was a link missing. Wu Yiliu could clearly sense that something wascking, but he couldnt figure out what it was at the moment. Perhaps it wasnt important. The most crucial and urgent matter now was: What did she want to do with them? She hadnt transformed, and now she let the Changeling guards leave, so did this mean, at least temporarily, that she wouldnt force them to be infected? The gaunt woman held a small iron cage and leisurely walked back to the door. What a-are you Wu Yiliu stammered. H-How did you He didnt need to pretend; he already looked so shocked that his words were incoherent. The gaunt woman smiled, seemingly satisfied with his reaction and suddenly threw the small cage to the ground. Before Wu Yiliu could react, countless iron bars sprouted like vines, quickly covering the entire room, transforming it into a prison cell in an instant. The floor was reced with concrete, and the lead-grey, heavy walls squeezed their s.p.a.ce until only a small area remained. Iron bars rose between them, separating him from the olddy, and reached the ceiling, spreading out to wrap most of the room. A professor and a student trying to escape duoluozhong rule, the gaunt woman said, tilting her head. If you had a chance to evolve, youd make quite decent posthumans. Unfortunately, we wont let you seed. That strong feeling of missing a link gnawed at Wu Yilius consciousness again. What was it? No matter how hard he thought, he couldnt figure it outmainly because there was too much demanding his attention right now. For example, Professor Qiao had not made a sound. How did you know about Shor that name? Wu Yiliu carefully asked, and out of the corner of his eye, he saw the old woman slightly raise her head. I never said anything.
You were quite careful, but in telling the story from thirty-six years ago, without going into detail, some parts couldnt be clearly exined. Using the details you provided, it wasnt hard to figure out the protagonist. For example, her working at a university narrowed down who she was quite a bit. We didnt have to work hard to confirm that the protagonist was a professor you knew from school. Strangely enough, Wu Yiliu felt that the gaunt woman might genuinely respect them. Though she clearly looked down on ordinary people, she patiently exined so much. When she looked at Professor Qiao, she even seemed a bit wary, as if this ordinary olddy had the power to do something to a posthuman. Could it be Wu Yiliu stared at her, a little unwilling to finish the question in front of Professor Qiao. Professor Qiao calmly spoke from the other side of the cell bars. You mean you used the same method to find Sh.o.r.eis in the vast world of doomsdays? Chapter 1586: A Road to Nowhere Chapter 1586: A Road to Nowhere
Professor Qiao Professor Qiao? Separated by densely packed, almost ferocious iron bars, Wu Yiliu dared not get too close. His eyes pa.s.sed through the narrow gaps,nding on Professor Qiaos silhouette, fragmented by the bars, and he softly called out. The shriveled woman had left nearly ten minutes ago, and Professor Qiaos silence,sting until now, finally made him uneasy. The female posthuman, before leaving, neither affirmed nor denied anything, and Professor Qiaos question seemed to hang in the air, unsettling to the core. If they had indeed found Sh.o.r.eis Wu Yiliu didnt even want to think about it. After a few seconds, the olddys voice sounded, unexpectedly calm. Im fine, she said. They have many means to find a few names. Its not strange. Dont me yourself.
The words Im sorry burned even hotter in his throat, though Wu Yiliu didnt know exactly what he wanted to apologize for. The olddy turned her head and seemed to realize only now that she was locked in an iron cage. This must be her Special Item, she remarked, looking at it without surprise. Youd better not touch the bars. Wu Yiliu noticed as well, within the smooth, dark iron gray, asional shes of ck lines, like electric currents or swimming fish, fleeting by. After all, this was something used to trap posthumans; he didnt even want to think about the consequences if he touched it. She didnt kill us or infect us; she just locked us up, Professor Qiao said, seeming to have returned to normal. Thats a bit strange. Yeah, Wu Yiliu responded, feeling somewhat relieved. Ive been thinking about it over and over, and we dont have anything that could counterbnce them. Werepletely useless to them Its like a bug getting into the house, and instead of dealing with it, theyve just covered it with a cup. One thing is certain, theyll eventually deal with us, two bugs. Either kill or infect us, they wont let us sit in prison forever. Professor Qiao could even smile at this, earning Wu Yilius admiration. But why didnt that female posthuman act against us? Can you think of a reason? If it werent for the eerie environment, it would almost feel like a .s.sroom. Wu Yiliu pondered for a few minutes before saying, I cant think of how we could be useful to them. If we rule out that possibility, the only thing I can think of is Does she need to consult someone before acting? This sounded improbable. As a posthuman, the gaunt woman seemed free to act as she pleased, so why would she need to consult the Changelings before dealing with ordinary humans? Perhaps Professor Qiao also found it unlikely, falling into thought without speaking. Wu Yiliu sat down with a thud, saying with a bitter smile, Never mind. In any case, it doesnt matter much now. Theyre about to turn this ce into a real pocket dimension. Facing Professor Qiaos puzzled gaze, he exined the information hed just learned. Despite trying to control his emotions, he couldnt help but grow more despondent. For the Changelings, a fake pocket dimension is almost perfect, except it has no power over posthumans, he said, looking down and fiddling with his shoces. If it were me, Id use the Special Item to create a real pocket dimension with the same content and operation, but with power over posthumans. Then n.o.body could escape. Ive thought and thought, and I cante up with anything else. That object can be used in that way?
It should be, Wu Yiliu said. It can form a pocket dimension ording to arrangements. And why look for it specifically if not for that? Randomly creating an unpredictable pocket dimension would be like shooting yourself in the foot. Professor Qiao tilted her head in thought. She was advanced in years and had been through a tumultuous day, now looking a bit fatigued. If it were sessful, it would be quite interesting, she said with a faint smile. Id quite like to see it. Wu Yiliu couldnt help but turn to look at her. Professor Qiao I know this looks bad, the olddy said, twisting the ring on her finger subconsciously. No, its not just bad, itspletely desperate. Indeed, even Professor Qiao had no solution. After all, they were just ordinary people. The fact that they hade this far was already incredible. Wu Yiliu nodded silently and buried his face in his knees. Were they really so powerless as ordinary people? Without struggling, he might have a few years, or even more than a decade left to live. But if he struggled, he could see the end approaching. The two sat in the cage for a long time, and Professor Qiao would asionally talk to him about the past, things that had never happened in this timeline. After all, what else could she do now? Both of them could only wait in helpless despair for the Changelings judgment. Wu Yiliu did indeed feel like a death-row inmate. But strangely, several hours had pa.s.sed, and no one hade to deal with them. What was going on? If they gave him a swift end, that would be one thing, but this agonizing uncertainty was unbearable. It felt like there was a thick wooden stake lodged in his chest, poking at his throat when he sat down, pressing on his stomach when he stood up. As Wu Yiliu paced anxiously back and forth in the iron cage, he suddenly heard the sound of jingling keys in the corridor outside. Both of them lifted their heads at the sound. The footsteps apanied by the jingling keys were clearly not heading for them, starting from one end of the corridor and pa.s.sing by the door, disappearing at the other end. Wu Yiliu almost threw himself at the bars, listening for a moment, and when the sound of the keys jingled again, he quickly asked, Professor Qiao, what time is it now? Three o five, the olddy replied after taking out her cell phone to check. Since they had been captured, no one had searched them; because even if they had phones, there were no people in this world they could call for help.
Wu Yilius heart warmed, and he felt sure; when the sound of the keys was about to reach the door again, he shouted, Brother Chen! Brother Chen! The sound of the keys and the footsteps stopped at the door. Professor Qiao looked at him, puzzled. Come in for a moment. Itll be quick! Wu Yiliu said, lowering his voice by half as he shouted through the bars at the door. Just for a little while, you wont regret it. I have good news for you! The person outside still did not make a sound. But after a few seconds, the door was hesitantly pushed open a crack. Wu Yilius heart was about to leap out. He remembered correctly; it seemed that the gaunt female posthuman had left the door unlocked out of trust in the iron cage. What are you calling me for? the Changeling guard who had epted a cigarette from himst timeined, peering in with surprise and suspicion. What good news could you have? Stop shouting nonsense, or someone might hear and misunderstand me. Come in, I promise itll be quick, and it wont be in vain. Itll definitely do you no harm, Wu Yiliu said, his palms sweaty as he tried desperately to keep him there. My professor and I cant get out anyway. Keeping the money is useless The word money immediately lit up the guards eyes. He peeked out into the corridor, saw no one, and darted into the room, his keys jingling. After quickly closing the door, he was first distracted by the iron cage, staring for a moment before remembering the matter at hand. Hey, how did you know it was me outside? Thest time he hade, Wu Yiliu had heard the sound of the many keys on his belt C it wasnt that he remembered the sound of the keys, but the louder, more noticeable sound of arge bunch of keys. In this building, apart from the guards, no one else had so many keys. Coupled with hearing the key sound at the same time in the afternoon twice, the likelihood of the same person being on duty was high. He tried calling out, and sure enough, he was right. However, the guard didnt seem too interested in how Wu Yiliu had discovered him. His eyes lingered on Professor Qiao for a while, and his expression rxed slightlyjust by looking at his face, Wu Yiliu could guess his thoughts. Wu Yiliu seemed like a young student without much money, but the olddy was different. Her lifes savings must not be insignificant, right? Professor Qiao was very reliable, already taking out her wallet. The guard probably knew that this money wouldnt be given for free and asked cautiously, What do you want me to do? Brother Chen, although Id like to have a good chat with you, Wu Yiliu said, are you safe now? What if that female posthuman suddenlyes in and sees you?
She left a long time ago, two hours now, the guard said, waving his hand. That new guy who just arrived came looking for her, saying theres news, and the two of them hurried off. Was he referring to the consr officer? The gaunt female posthuman left with the consr officer? Wu Yiliu immediately asked, What happened? Where did she go? Shes noting back suddenly, is she? The guard mentioned a ce, a small city four or five hours away by train from this city. I even told them how to get there. Its so far away. They wont be back anytime soon. Didnt she say what she was going to do? Wu Yiliu had a faint suspicion in his heartincluding the consr officer and that group of posthumans, their recent goal was to find the object that created the pocket dimension. The gaunt womans sudden departure with the consr officer could be rted to the whereabouts of that object. He had thought that the gaunt woman had gone to consult someone, but had he guessed wrong? No, that wasnt right. She had left two hours ago; when he and Professor Qiao were captured, the gaunt woman didnt know she was about to go after the Special Item, so why didnt she act then? It remained a mystery. They wouldnt tell me, the guard said, starting to lose patience. Wu Yiliu knew he had to give him something goodbut this might be his only chance to use a favor to get the guard to do something that would ensure their escape. What could that be? He approached the bars and whispered, You know Pisces, right? The posthuman whos in charge of collecting the Special Items Could you please, somehow, get him toe here? Just tell him its something that concerns his vital interests Chapter 1587: Struggle of the Trapped Beast Chapter 1587: Struggle of the Trapped Beast
The biggest mistake that the thin, gaunt woman made was topletely rx after trapping the two prisoners with the Special Item. Of course, from her perspective, this could hardly be considered a mistake. No one could break her Special Item, and this building was the main base for her and the Changelings. Everyone working in this building was under hermand and an enemy of Wu Yiliu. What did she have to worry about? She probably never imagined that Wu Yilius reach had unknowingly spread everywhere, and that the Changelings were the least reliable of all. If you want me to let you out, thats impossible. This cell belongs to Huanzi, and only she can remove it, Pisces said, then pointed at his cor. Youve taken off your devices, right? Wu Yiliu quickly nodded, took out the monitor and receiver he had removed from his pockets, showed them to him, and said, Ive already been exposed and captured, so I have nothing to lose. Ive destroyed them. What do you want from me then? Pisces asked, folding his arms and ncing at the guard who had apanied him. Thetter hadnt received his reward yet and might have been trying to ensure the situation didnt escte, so he was lingering nearby, unwilling to leave.
Im very worried about you, Wu Yiliu said, knowing full well that no one would believe him but forcing himself to continue. Youre still a posthuman, arent you? Pisces frowned and snorted. What are you trying to say? Ever since he realized that Wu Yiliu had no more value to him, he had treated Wu Yiliu like something to avoid at all costs. Wu Yiliu understood that the reason he hade was not the vague vital interests but fear of Wu Yiliu speaking recklessly. Theyve found the location of the object, Wu Yiliu said, watching him, hoping to discern something. I think they may have already gotten their hands on it. Pisces stood up straight, pausing for a moment. It was hard to tell if this news was new to him. Whats that got to do with me? This ce is soon going to be a real pocket dimension, Wu Yiliu said, After it bes a real pocket dimension, where can you go? What will you do with the Special Item? So, thats what youre getting at, but youll be disappointed. Piscesughed. Ive already His line of sight froze. Wu Yiliu followed his gaze and saw Professor Qiao sitting serenely, her hands resting on her knees, twisting a silver ring on her finger. Pisces stared at it for a few moments, then looked at the olddy, his expression of confusion and surprise gradually deepening. Professor Qiao smiled at him and said, Its full. These two words meant nothing to the guard, but Piscess face turn red with anger. Youhow did you He finally remembered there were others present and swallowed the rest of his words. Its good that you understand. Im just a weak, ordinary olddy, with failing eyesight, Professor Qiao said. Even if the object is useful, I cant use it.
Well done, Wu Yiliu praised in his heart and quickly took advantage of the situation. I just want to ask a few questions. It wont put you in danger! Pisces finally managed to cool down a bit from his burning greed and looked at the guard. Get out, he said, showing no loss of posthuman authority when dealing with Changelings. Dont think you can eavesdrop. I know where each person is standing in the entire corridor. It seemed he still retained a bit of his evolved ability, though its disappearance was only a matter of time. The guard began to protest. What about what you promised to give me Come backter! Pisces interjected. The security guard grumbled a bit but didnt dare to say anything more. He red at Wu Yiliu, as if it was his fault that he didnt get his reward, and reluctantly left the room. Only after the guard closed the door and the sounds of footsteps and keys had receded did Wu Yiliu approach the railing. You seem to have learned some news, havent you? he said. As a posthuman, you must have better information than others. I just want to know what their specific ns are next. Whats it to you? Pisces said, eyeing him suspiciously. You think you can escape? Faced with this question, Wu Yiliu merely smiled. I dont know how the two of you managed to cross them, but you wont get out, Pisces said, probably appeased by the prospect of information, and seemingly more cooperative. Not just you two, but all the NPCs and staff in this fake pocket dimension cant leave.
Wu Yiliu hadnt expected such news and asked urgently, What do you mean? Pisces listened to the noise outside the door for a moment, then continued, Ill start from the beginning. The item they went to find is called the [Pocket Dimension Setting]. It can indeed create a pocket dimension, but not out of nothing. First, the venue must be set up, personnel found, and the content of the pocket dimension arranged properly before it can be created. Heughed mockingly. This thing has many conditions and restrictions, and wouldnt be very useful at other times, in other ces. But coupled with this fake pocket dimension, its a perfect match! Everything is arranged nicely, and as soon as its activated, this ce will turn into a real pocket dimension. No need to worry about exposure. Wu Yiliu leaned closer to the railing, whispering, Speak louder, my professors ears arent so good. Pisces rolled his eyes but slightly raised his volume. But having the venue and content is not enough. They need hands-on work, and thats where youe in. So, I say, none of you can leave. Whenever they bring back the [Pocket Dimension Setting], youll be pocket dimension inhabitants. Wu Yiliu s.h.i.+vered. Pocket dimension inhabitants are Never able to leave, forever ying the role a.s.signed by the pocket dimension, Pisces said, chuckling with some pleasure at their predicament. But Im a posthuman, so I dont have to worry. Huanzi promised me that before they activate it, theyll tell me. Wu Yiliu and the olddy exchanged a look, both seeing a pallor of shock on the others face. After activation, posthumans in the fake pocket dimension will be unaffected, just truly trapped inside. As for you Pisces shrugged. Not having to worry about aging, sickness, or death isnt so bad, right? As he said this, he approached the olddys cage, reaching out his hand.
No, Wu Yiliu said softly, Professor Qiao, dont give it to him. The olddy had no intention of giving it to him, but with this, Piscess attention returned to Wu Yiliu. We wont just sit here and wait to die. I have one more request. Pisces may not be worried about being trapped in the pocket dimension, but that didnt mean his future was secure. Wu Yiliu wants to see how far he can lure Pisces with this dangling carrot. Huanzi first used a Special Item to lock us up, then learned about the [Pocket Dimension Setting] and rushed over with the consr officer. This means that she wont immediately activate the [Pocket Dimension Setting] and turn the fake pocket dimension into a real one when shees back, Wu Yiliu slowly said. Because she has one more Special Item left in the fake pocket dimension, which is our iron cage. Pisces stared at him, not understanding his meaning. So what? Wu Yiliu smiled. No matter how the thin and gaunt woman nned to deal with them, she would have to remove this iron cage first. That was their chance to escape. As ordinary people, including an elderlydy, escaping from a posthuman would seem impossible. But what if they had outside help? What if their outside help was also a posthuman? Wouldnt their chances of escaping be much greater then? Id like you to send a message to a friend of mine, Wu Yiliu said, looking intently at Pisces. Just send a secret message. No one needs to know it was you I guarantee, no one will find out. Her name is Mn Phoenix. Tell her that Ive discovered many things here and need to contact her urgently. When I get her reply, well give you the ring. Professor Qiao s.h.i.+fted slightly, a little uneasy, but said nothing. Pisces stared at Wu Yiliu, his mouth turning down at the corners, almost as if his face was about to change shape again.
This was certainly different from answering a few questions. He hesitated for a long time, confirming several times, finally muttering wait and left without giving a clear answer. He looked as if he was quite indignant that he had to take risks to get something from others. After he left, Wu Yiliu finally breathed a trembling sigh of relief. He and Mn had only met a few times, and the atmosphere during theirst meeting wasnt even friendly. Whether or not she woulde to the rescue was uncertain, so he naturally didnt dare to put all his hopes on her. He opened his palm and took out the sound receiver he had been holding all along. He had never crushed it. What would be the point of really crus.h.i.+ng it other than venting anger? He had kept these little gadgets, never expecting them toe in handy just now. The entire conversation with Pisces should have been captured by the sound receiver. Is anyone there? he whispered to the sound receiver, not knowing if someone was listening at the moment, trying his luck. You heard all that, right? Those posthumans n to abandon everyone in the fake pocket dimension, including you, and you will soon be wandering ghosts in the pocket dimension. If you want to know more, Im an NPC of Candy House No. 1 in Zone B, and Im locked in the second room in the left corridor of the central control room. Chapter 1588: Separation and Vitality Chapter 1588: Separation and Vitality
Wu Yiliu had seen some basic small magic tricks before. Most of the time, when there was a need to set the atmosphere, magicians would start pulling colored ropes from their sleeves, one section red and one section yellow, the colorful ropes constantly gus.h.i.+ng out into a long strand. He now felt as if he had be a magician, pulling one section after another of a life-saving rope. Guard Chen was the first knot to be pulled out, and with him, he pulled out Pisces, then through Pisces, he pulled out the Changeling staff that was listening behind him Now he had finally pulled out thest and most crucial section. The rope hadnded on the ground. At this point, he had exhausted all means, entrusted everything he could, and inside this iron cage, there was nothing else he could do. Except wait. The sunlight, broken and fragmented by the iron bars, gradually slid off the floor and windowsill, leaving behind an orange glow. The previously noisy prison suddenly fell silent. The professor and student waited an entire night, right into the next morning.
Wu Yiliu knew that the longer they waited, the more likely his arrangements would go awry. Every step of his n had to be carried out by others; he could not see or hear, and once the n was spoken, he no longer had control over it. Only heaven knew what would happen next. As he grew more and more anxious and uneasy, even Professor Qiaos rea.s.surances had little effect. Suddenly, there was a sound of light and rapid footsteps outside the door. When they heard it, its owner had already opened the door and strode into the room. Wu Yiliu immediately rose from the ground, feeling a withdrawal of adrenaline and blood. The thin, gaunt woman named Huanzi stopped in front of the iron cage, her face still bearing traces of excitement and tension. She nced at the two inside the cage and shouted behind her, Hurry up! Why are you so slow? With hurried footsteps, two guards appeared at the doorway. Watch them closely, Huanzi said quickly, as if she couldnt wait to leave the pocket dimension. As soon as I remove the cage, grab them. Professor Qiao had already stood up by this point, and the two stared straight at the people in front of them. What then? one of the guards asked. Whatever you like, Huanzi said with a frown, looking irritated by the guards extra word. Lock them up or infect them, its up to you! They were just handed over to the guards? Wu Yilius heart jumped into his throathe hadnt had time to figure out whether this was good or bad when the iron bars that had surrounded them suddenly disappeared from sight. The gaunt woman weighed a small iron cage in her hand, and two prepared guards pounced on the pair. Even Professor Qiao, an olddy with no threat, had her arm twisted behind her back. Hearing Professor Qiaos low moan of pain, Wu Yiliu struggled in desperation. The tall guard behind him yanked his arm hard and barked, Stay still!
Huanzi was obviously in a hurry. She didnt even take a second nce at the two after retrieving her item, and turned and rushed out the doorthis act itself was a clear signal: they must have obtained the [Pocket Dimension Setting]. She must be anxious to leave for fear of being trapped in the pocket dimension herself. That meant there was little time left for the two of them. If they didnt act soon, they would be permanent residents of the pocket dimension. But the a.s.sistance that should have appeared in Wu Yilius n was nowhere to be seen. What should we do? The two Changeling security guards looked as though they werepletely unaware of the impending disaster, chatting with each other with smiles on their faces. Do you have any ideas? Lock them up? Whats the point of that? Lets infect them, said another guard, holding Professor Qiao, reaching out to grab her head. The olddy twisted hard to narrowly escape his grasp, but ultimately she was no match for his strength and he grabbed her face. When Wu Yiliu caught sight of her expression, his breath stopped in his chest, weighing down on him like cement. Absolutely not, he thought, feeling a hand reaching for his face and gritting his teeth with determination. He absolutely wouldnt let Professor Qiao be infected for the third time in her life. No matter what. Pisces! he called out to the half-open door, struggling to dodge. Pisces! Come here. The thing you want, well give it to you now! He remembered clearly that the Changeling posthuman had told Guard Chen yesterday, I can hear anyone in the corridor, no matter where they are. If Pisces was not just bluffing then, he would surely hear him now. Since Mn never appeared, Pisces was the only one who could save them now. Professor Qiao, who was struggling, was taken aback and then quickly understood. No, she said, her voice breathless and weak despite seeming to use a lot of effort. Id rather Its okay, Wu Yiliu said hurriedly, feeling a release on his arm; before he could react, a strong force kicked him in the small of the back, turning his words into a rush of air escaping his chestWu Yilius feet gave way, and he fell to the ground, his vision turning ck. In that instant of darkness, he heard Piscess voice at the door.
What are you doing? What are you two doing? How did they get out? Goodthey werent doomed. The two guards were taken aback by the sight of the posthuman, freezing for a moment. Wu Yiliu, enduring the pain, rolled half a circle from the ground and said while getting up, Youre still here no, why are you still here? Pisces blinked. Why cant I be here? What do you mean? He nced at Professor Qiao and ordered the guard holding her. Let her go! Wu Yiliu, fearing he would grab her, quickly said, Huanzi came and left! They got the [Pocket Dimension Setting], and its about to be activated. Huanzi left in a hurry after getting the Special Item, so she left us with these two. Why are you still here? Didnt she remind you to leave quickly? Piscess face changed instantly. Really? Huanzi just left? He looked at the two guards, who nodded, their lips even beginning to tremble. Wu Yiliu quickly pushed him, saying, She left not long ago. Quick, lets go too! Pisces needed no further urging and turned to leave; but after taking a step, he suddenly twisted back and lunged at the olddy. Wu Yiliu was ready. What of a posthuman? Not to mention a transformed one, whose abilities were nearly gone. Even if it was a fully functioning posthuman, Wu Yiliu felt he would throw himself out the same way. He wasnt a hero, and there werent many things he was willing to sacrifice for, but thats how life is. When youe across something worth throwing, you just let go. If youre always calcting, nning, and clinging, you may end up with nothing in the end. Fortunately, Pisces had indeed degenerated quite badly. He was. .h.i.t by Pisces with several elbow strikes in a row. Although he was in pain and rolled on the ground, he still tightly clung to the others calf. Either let us escape, and well give it to you after we get out, he gasped, or die with us in the pocket dimension!
The two guards were already stunned, standing in ce like fools, seemingly not knowing what to do. Pisces cursed a string of profanities. Seeing Professor Qiao escape behind one of the guards, with Wu Yiliu clinging to his leg, unable to catch her, he finally deted and yelled, Then let go! Its toote if we dont leave now! What, whats going on? the guards said, rmed. Where are you going? Why are you escaping? Let her go, Wu Yiliu told the two guards, still tightly holding onto Pisces. Once shes out, Ill tell you! His next words were shouted to Professor Qiao hurriedly. You go quickly. See you outside! Professor Qiao didnt need a second remindernow was not the time to hesitate. She nced at Wu Yiliu, whispered, See you outside! and quickly ran out the door while the two guards were still recovering. Honestly speaking, Wu Yiliu was now scared to death. He was afraid that Pisces might be murderous, turn his head and stab him with some weapon. He was more afraid that the fake pocket dimension would be real at any moment. After Pisces had cursed and kicked him several times, he could no longer hold on and was finally kicked away. d.a.m.n you! Pisces, still furious even after being released, kicked Wu Yiliu in the stomach before turning and das.h.i.+ng out the door. The two guards hesitated, not knowing whether to follow or stay. Wu Yiliu got up, panting, and told them, This ce is about to explode. They want to dismantle the fake pocket dimension. Its about to blow up. There was no time to exin the [Pocket Dimension Setting] and such. Really? Fake? a guard asked, stunned. What should we To ensure no leaks, everyone is to be buried, Wu Yiliu said with a bitter smile. Why else do you think the posthumans are running so fast? Whether they believed him or not, it didnt matter now. He grabbed his cor, bringing the small pickup near his lips, and whispered, Now, quickly.
The pickup was one-way; his words were sent out, but he received no response, like a prayer falling into the void. Wu Yiliu staggered to his feet, ignoring the two dumbfounded guards, and stumbled out the door. From the moment Huanzi stormed out of the door to now, almost ten minutes had pa.s.sed. Ten minutes, enough for a posthuman toe from the deepest part of the fake pocket dimension. From now on, either his n would happen first, or the [Pocket Dimension Setting] would activate first. Wu Yilius life, Professor Qiaos life, were now like a coin tossed in mid-air, and no one knew which side would be up when itnded. As he miraculously walked out of the central control room, he heard it. The background music echoing in the fake pocket dimension was cut off, reced by a familiar male voice. The slightly nervous voice of the middle-aged man now resonated in every corner of the fake pocket dimension: Fake pocket dimension fire rm drill. All posthumans please immediately exit the pocket dimension! Chapter 1589: Photography Enthusiast Chapter 1589: Photography Enthusiast
Thinking about it now, Wu Yiliu wasnt even sure what the name of the middle-aged man working with him in the Candy House was. The personnel responsible for monitoring his Changeling employees, as well as the few others who had heard the situation at the time, were all scared they would be swept into a real pocket dimension, bing some weird pocket dimension residents. But if they were asked to cooperate and resist with Wu Yiliu, they would refuse outright. So, Wu Yiliu merely told the few Changelings who hade to him yesterday, If youre scared, just find an excuse to hide away for a couple of days. Let my colleague in the Candy House handle things. He can find some NPCs to cover for you. Even if it turns out to be fine after two days, you cane back. Its like taking two days off for free. Isnt that good? The Changelings, who could profit from either drought or flood, were naturally pleased, but this was a risky move for him. He didnt know much about the middle-aged man. From what he could gather, the man might run away as soon as he got the news. Even if he didnt run, could he find other regr human NPCs to venture with him? Wu Yiliu didnt know the answer to this question until he heard the broadcast.
Hurry up! the middle-aged man said on the radio, obviously bing more and more nervous. Any posthumans who fails to exit the pocket dimension within one minute will all be victims of the fire drill! Had hee up with this on the fly? Wu Yiliu was slightly surprised and even managed a smile despite the urgent situation. But in the next second, his gaze was captured by a shadow leaping high into the sky in the distance, and he turned his head in the direction where it had jumped over the rooftops. Under the heavy gray-white clouds, countless shadows leaped up near and far. True to the posthuman nature, they had quickly epted the sudden situation, all abandoning the winding paths in the fake pocket dimension, leaping onto the rooftops and gliding out towards the various exits like water birds skimming over the sea. At their speed, they probably wouldnt need a minute to escape the pocket dimension. Wu Yilius chest burned with envy, wis.h.i.+ng he could leap onto the roof and run out like them. He called out as he ran down the path, Professor Qiao! Professor Qiao, where are you? The roadside was filled with green trees, temporarily transnted, obscuring several hastily constructed buildings. Except for the echoing broadcast, there was no sign of people anywhere. Even the NPCs in the fake pocket dimension seemed to be gone, either having fled or been taken to rece the Changelings work. Not just Professor Qiao, but Pisces was also missing, probably having escaped early. He had to get out soon too Apanied by a m.u.f.fled roar in the distance, the ground beneath his feet trembled slightly. It didnt unbnce Wu Yiliu but caused him to stop suddenly, looking up. The sound spread like ripples on water and quickly disappeared, making it hard to discern the direction it came from. He was struck dumb. Right he couldnt run yet. Everyone else was running out, meaning if he guessed correctly, now was a rare opportunity. But how much time did he have? Five minutes? Three minutes?
Wu Yiliu didnt know how much time he had left but knew that every move he made was gambling with his life. But when cornered, he could muster a fierce determination. He gritted his teeth, stopped thinking, and simply acted. If he woke up to find himself turned into a pocket dimension resident, that was his fate. But he couldnt let this opportunity pa.s.s. Coincidentally, as he had just climbed arge tree by the road, parting the leaves to look out, that m.u.f.fled sound rang again. This time it was like a rolling thunderp. Looking far away, two buildings on the eastern side of the fake pocket dimension shook. Wires fell from mid-air, sparking a bright white electrical sh. If he remembered correctly, the east was one of the exits, and some posthuman had run in that direction just now, right? If Huanzi and her group were to activate the [Pocket Dimension Setting], he guessed that they would surely do so outside the fake pocket dimension. That way, they wouldnt get caught up in it themselves. When the posthuman charged out of the pocket dimension without any direction, was there a chance he ran into Huanzis group, who were preparing tounch the item outside the pocket dimension, and a conflict urred? The likelihood wasnt small, and it was enough to make him break into a sweat just thinking about it. Wu Yiliu didnt dare waste any more time, and with a thump, he jumped down from the tree and ran towards the eastern exit. What happened in the east? he asked, speaking into the receiver as he ran. After running for several minutes without taking a breath, he still hadnt heard any response or hint from the middle-aged man. In fact, the broadcast inside the fake pocket dimension had already disappeared, and the music hadnt started up again. The air was silent as if it had solidified, with only his own rapid breathing breaking the stillness before being suppressed once more. The middle-aged man who had taken over the Changelings job might have finally escaped the pocket dimension. He didnt have the resolve like Wu Yiliu to fight to the death with the Changelings. Wu Yiliu remembered him once sighing and saying with sadness, I thought about hiding in the deep mountains and forests, but my child is a Changeling too, and he still has to go to school in that district. Wu Yiliu had found it ridiculous at the time, but now he secretly hoped the man had safely escaped back to the school district house he had rented for his Changeling child. Surely, he wasnt the only one left in this fake pocket dimension? For some reason, this thought made Wu Yilius legs feel weak. He quickened his pace, rus.h.i.+ng past one pocket dimension facility after another. Behind each door and window, there seemed to be no sign of anyone. As he neared the scene of the incident, he felt as though something heavy was pressing down on the earth ahead. It was hard to describe the sensation, like sitting on a sofa after a heavy person had upied one end, always feeling like he would slide toward that person C even though he knew very well that the ground beneath his feet was still level. Ahead, there were not only posthumans, but they had all likely let loose. Since that meeting, Wu Yiliu had be aware of the posthumans controlled presence. Almost as if to confirm his suspicion, before his eyes could catch a human figure, a m.u.f.fled roar came faintly to his ears, Exin yourselves! It seemed he had guessed right. Wu Yiliu took a deep breath and gathered his courage before quietly creeping forward. After rounding a small path, the scene before him suddenly opened up: the makes.h.i.+ft construction wall that had been wrapped around the fake pocket dimension was now torn and draped on the ground like ruined paper. The guard booth was uprooted, and apart from broken bricks and shattered .s.s, not a trace was left. In the center of this small-scale ruin stood a posthuman, apparently just having run out of the fake pocket dimension. Opposite him, where the makes.h.i.+ft construction wall had stood, was a person blocking the waythe gaunt female posthuman named Huanzi. Wu Yiliu stared, then looked around again. It was indeed only Huanzi. Compared to a few minutes earlier, she had added a vest full of pockets to her outfit and was holding a camera-like device. She did look somewhat like a TV crew member, quite in line with the name [Pocket Dimension Setting]. In that case, was that camera the Special Item?
She and another posthuman must have noticed Wu Yilius presence, but they just nced in his direction and turned their attention back to each other, probably feeling that the neer was no threat. The gaunt woman, not good with words, just sneered and said, Theres nothing to exin. You cant leave anyway. This was strange. Something was not right. Earlier, she didnt even have time to deal with him and Professor Qiao, taking out the iron cage and leaving, making Wu Yiliu think that she must be in a hurry because she was afraid that if she was slow, she would be sucked into the pocket dimension. This was a reasonable guess, right? However, epting this guess also meant epting its underlying premise. The [Pocket Dimension Setting] was not in Huanzis hands. But now, looking at it, the [Pocket Dimension Setting] was clearly in her hands, so what was she in a hurry for? She could clearly control when the pocket dimension would be real. Of course, perhaps this confusion was not important, but Wu Yiliu was always entangled by it, unable to shake it off several times. While he was pondering, he suddenly felt as if something was added to his peripheral vision, as if someone was standing behind him, casting a shadow on his shoulder. He almost jumped out of his skin, quickly throwing himself forward, tumbling to the ground and looking back, only to realize that he was wrong. There was indeed a figure behind him, but not standing right behind him. In another direction of the fake pocket dimension, closer to what appeared to be an exit, a stone statue of a human figure, nearly a hundred meters tall, was standing up from a group of green trees and building walls. The stone statue slowly lowered its head, suddenly bent down, and pressed one palm down onto the earth. Wu Yiliu was already prepared for the ground to shake, but the earth was silent, as if quietly absorbing and dissipating that pressure. In that direction, it seems that there was also a battle between posthumans? What was going on? Even though Wu Yiliu was quick-witted, he was a bit bewildered.
Is anyone there? Is anyone still there? he asked hurriedly in a low voice, speaking into the receiver. Please, please think of a way. Tell me whats going on right now. The middle-aged man had found a few other NPCs to rece the Changelings monitoring work, which meant that now, only they had the clearest understanding of the overall situation in the entire fake pocket dimensionas long as they hadnt run away. Wu Yiliu held his breath, anxiously waiting for a little while. During this time, the two posthumans confronting each other in the distance said a few more things, but he couldnt hear them clearly. The people in the monitoring room couldnt possibly still be there, could they? Just when he was about to give up hope, suddenly there was a crackling sound in the fake pocket dimensions broadcast, followed by a young and unfamiliar voice, trembling with panic but still trying to adopt an NPCs tone. Ah whats going on? So many camera enthusiasts have blocked our fake pocket dimensions posthumans. Wu Yiliu stood still, stunned by the implications hidden in this sentence. How many [Pocket Dimension Setting] Special Items were there? Chapter 1590 - 1590 Chapter 1590
Dont panic, theres still time. Wu Yiliu tightly closed his eyes, trying his best to calm his breathing. In particrly anxious and troubled times, he would imagine himself stepping out of his body, walking away a few steps, and seeing himself in his mind. This would often quickly help him regain hisposure. The broadcast had just said that all directions of the fake pocket dimension were blocked by so-called photography enthusiasts. Perhaps thats why the people in the control room hadnt run away. Those photography enthusiasts were undoubtedly the ones holding the sub-scenic spot devices. But upon thinking about it, not every direction had witnessed a posthuman battle. Some posthuman might have run out without noticing the people with cameras, or in some exit areas, those holding a [Pocket Dimension Setting] were not posthuman at all, and wouldnt stop the escaping posthuman. A side not looking for trouble, another side eager to leave; naturally, there would be no conflict. The reason for this conjecture was simple: to surround all the exits of the fake pocket dimension, at least nearly ten people would be needed, and to his knowledge, the posthuman cooperating with the Changelings were far fewer. Wu Yiliu, having thought this through, leapt up from the ground and started to run back. He knew which exit had no conflict and was closest to him. If he rushed there, he could verify his guess at once. Coincidentally, he had just run out for a short while when a heavy, dull thud sounded from the direction of Huanzi, probably another sh.
By the time he was panting and pa.s.sed through the trail, climbed over the wall, and finally saw the exit gate behind a few green trees, he hadnt approached it yet when a distant male voice from outside greeted him. Whats going on now? When can the item be activated? the man asked, seemingly on a phone call. Howe theres such a big stone statue? Its so close to me, Im a bit uneasy. Wu Yiliu quickly slowed his pace, looked around, and inched towards the exit, secretly hoping that the man was not posthuman and couldnt hear his movements. The man sounded even more anxious than he did. No, whats the use of me just holding it? The posthuman are fighting now, they arent holding their cameras properly. Who knows when it will be activated? If that statue takes a few steps towards me next time, Ill be crushed! A posthuman just rushed out from here. It was quite frightening. The buzzing noise from the phone made it hard for Wu Yiliu to overhear. But it seemed that he had indeed guessed correctly. The man spat on the ground and said, Team Leader Chang, Im notining to you. I know youre not a posthuman Yes, yes, me the one who broadcasted randomly. Who was that kid? Why not have someone go to the broadcast room to catch him? He paused to listen to the other side, then grumbled, All unreliable. Where did these guys hear the news? They run fast though. Theyre not afraid when they know. Let them be pocket dimension residents. What can they do to us? Letting them live is already a huge favor. He continued to vent for a while before hanging up the phone. The heavens have actually been kind to me, Wu Yiliu thought, paving the way step by step and showing it to him. After waiting a while, he finally walked out nonchntly, even doubting whether the Changeling outside could hear his heartbeat. A short, unfamiliar man he had never seen before looked up at him, a face ready to spit at anyone. It didnt matter, what mattered was that he was indeed wearing a vest and carrying a camera on his shoulder. Who are you? he asked rudely.
Wu Yiliu put on an expression of annoyance. Its you, isnt it? His tone was even ruder than the others, as if the very existence of the short man was a great offense to him. Its you who made suggestions, didnt want to act on them, and insisted on having someone rece you, right? What? The short man was stunned. When did I ever Team Leader Chang sent me, Wu Yiliu said, not wanting to borate further, and flicked his fingers at the camera on the mans shoulder. Hand it over. My bad luck to have to stand guard here for you. By the time the short man realized what was going on, his face was full of disbelief. Did Team Leader Chang really? Once the name was mentioned, he seemed 80% convinced but still hesitated. But he didnt say so on the phone just now. Wu Yiliu turned his head, dramatically ncing back at where the statue had been before, and said, What do you mean by that? You think anyone wants to take your lousy position? Is there any benefit in recing you? Indeed, there was no benefit, and the short mans face showed even more hesitation. Wu Yiliu seized the moment. Not giving him a chance to think carefully or verify by phone, he stepped forward, pointed at the camera, and fired off questions like a machine gun. This is it, right? How do I handle it? Team Leader Chang said just hold it and aim at the main entrance? Do I have to stand where you are? Ah, yes. The rapid-fire questions sessfully diverted the short mans attention, and he exined, But you have to make sure to cover this whole area in the frame. The areas these cameras record must fit together because this fake pocket dimension is toorge. They say it must all be included. See this red light? It must stay on to show its working. Be careful, if something goes wrong, the pocket dimension range will be iplete. Wu Yilius heart tightened. Was the included area referring to the key person who activates the item in the fake pocket dimension? He pondered how to ask the question as his hand reached out and took the machine. What does the activated part look like? Have you seen it? he asked vaguely. The short man nced at him. He held his breath, thinking he had been exposed, but then the short man smiled slightly, seemingly proud that he knew the answer and felt superior.
Its like a pperboard, he said, not noticing that his hands were empty, gesturing in the air. The kind that ps in front of the camera before filming. Whats it called te. Wu Yilius heart pounded, the word almost cut from his parched throat. Er, right, the short man said, looking somewhat bewildered by the situation. So, uh, Im leaving? Yes, leave it to me. Oh, ok. He turned, but Wu Yiliu suddenly stopped him. My phones dead. Can I borrow yours to make a call? The short man had never seen him before, but perhaps Wu Yilius att.i.tude was so natural that, after a moments thought, he handed over the phone. Wu Yiliu had learned this trick from Professor Qiao and now needed to use it to find her. Facing the shorter man, holding the phone, and with their height difference, the other couldnt see the screen. Wu Yiliu opened the call log, changed thest Team Leader Chang number to Professor Qiaos mobile number, pressed call, and put the phone to his ear. The call went through. The short man seemed a bit uneasy, pacing in ce. No one answered the call. When the call was automatically cut off, Wu Yilius heart had already sunk. He deleted thest call and handed the phone back to the short man, saying casually, He probably didnt hear it. After the short man left, he might call Team Leader Chang to confirm, or he might not, depending on how much sense of responsibility he still had left. Wu Yiliu knew he didnt have much time. When the short man disappeared around the corner, clutching the camera, he didnt dare waste a single second, and he rushed back into the fake pocket dimension.
He felt that with every step he took, he might step into a trap set by the posthumans, that he might be caught by someone jumping out from behind the bushes, or that he might be tripped over by someone. He had never really witnessed a battle between posthumans, and his mind was all over the ce, unsure of how he would be stopped, only certain that he would be. So, when he had run a considerable distance, panting heavily, and no one had stopped him, he even felt like he was dreaming. What was going on? Had they not noticed that one of the cameras had been moved? Or was it because Huanzi and a few other posthumans were caught in a conflict, and more than one camera was not recording properly, so no one had noticed anything wrong with his camera for the time being? Wu Yiliu couldnt run anymore. He bent over, holding the camera tightly and gasping for breath, the air rus.h.i.+ng into his lungs unable to ease its burning sensation. If all the cameras surrounding the exterior were only essories, and only the inside was the key to activation, then Huanzis previous att.i.tude made sense, as she had to hurry back to her position and lift the camera in time. Inside must be the interior of the fake pocket dimension, and he was eighty percent sure of this. He wasnt familiar with filming, but the pperboard Theoretically, it should be used in front of the camera, right? When all the cameras formed a circle, surrounding the bun-like fake pocket dimension in the center, there was only one possible location for the pperboard, wasnt there? And he had be very familiar with the fake pocket dimension during this time, and he knew where the center of this bun was. The person holding the item itself was not affected by the items effects; this made sense. Such an important role would undoubtedly be entrusted to a posthuman familiar with Special Items. But Huanzi, who had always been active, was outside the fake pocket dimension. Wu Yiliu slowly stood up, his palms sweating profusely, making it difficult for him to hold onto the heavy camera. From the first moment he realized that posthumans were fighting, he had had a vague feeling that an opportunity hade. Now, he thought he finally understood what that opportunity looked like.
To put it bluntly, the once-in-a-thousand-year opportunity now looked exactly like that consr officer. Chapter 1591: Accomplis.h.i.+ng the Impossible with a Powerless Body Chapter 1591: Aplis.h.i.+ng the Impossible with a Powerless Body
Wu Yiliu crouched in the distance in the bushes, the camera on a tripod beside him. Through the gaps in the green branches and leaves, a small circr za was visible. White tiles, a stone fountain, and the man standing in front of the fountain were all fragmented into several shadows by the foliage. To get a closer look, one had to watch the mans asional turns to see the ck and white pperboard in his hand. Fortunately, the consr officers physical quality and various abilities were indeed much worse than an average posthuman. Wu Yiliu had evened out his breath, and the other party still hadnt noticed someone was nearby. Then you go and help him, the consr officer said, sounding a bit irritable as he spoke into the microphone on his cor. Dont let thest few people escape. If they run out and spread rumors, who will approach this pocket dimension in the future? A voice in his earpiece seemed to respond for a moment, and the consr officer nodded. Then be quick about it; youve always been quite good at this, resolve the few people lingering at the door as soon as possible. As soon as you throw them back into the pocket dimension, I can activate it here. He paused to look at the pperboard in his hand and said, Its showing here that only five cameras are in ready to shoot status Hmm, still missing five; thats half. Too many! Patrol again and see whos messed up. If it really wont work, even with fewer cameras, we must start shooting.
Fewer cameras could still activate it? Ah, it meant that if some cameras were missing, the pocket dimensions range would be reduced, but it could still be turned into a pocket dimension, right? This meant that even if he had taken a camera, he still couldnt guarantee his safetyor the safety of Professor Qiao, whose location he didnt know. Wu Yiliu silently exhaled a hot breath, tormented by anxiety. Sweat trickled down his forehead into his eyebrows. The previous conversation had also contained another hint that had shocked him to his core. He initially thought that the posthumans who had rushed out of the pocket dimension after hearing the broadcast were mostly safe, except for a few who had run into Huanzi and others. But from the consr officers words, it seemed this was not the case. There were probably no more than four or five still fighting, yet the consr officer was concerned about not letting them run out and talkthis could only mean one thing: the others hadnt escaped. A reason that had prevented all the others from escaping would soon deal with the remaining few, and then he would be exposed. Wu Yiliu knew that his opportunity was only these few minutes, and he had to actbut what should he do? The opponent was just a consr officer, supposedly only capable of issuing visas. If he suddenly lunged at him, would he have a chance? Although he was young and strong, enjoyed ying sports, and should have the stamina But no matter how he tried to force optimism, his thoughts were shattered by his elerating heartbeat. It all seemed impossible. If the other party simply activated something, Wu Yiliu would be done for. Could he try to deceive him? im he was sent by Huanzi? No, the consr officer had seen him once before. Wu Yilius teeth were buried in his lower lip as he pondered desperately for a moment. Not far away, the consr officer had fallen silent too, asionally ncing at the pperboard and saying, Why isnt it ready yet?
As time thinned and the opportunity grew more elusive, just as Wu Yiliu decided to go all-in but found his legs frozen in ce, there was suddenly a zzap sound on the radio, followed by the sound of electricity. Professor Qiaos slightly weary voice then came through every intact speaker inside the fake pocket dimension. Every word I am about to say rtes to your lives, so listen well, Professor Qiao said. The consr officer, who had been sitting by the stone fountain, jumped up at once. Those of you who have mistakenly entered this fake pocket dimension, you may have realized that you have entered an artificial fake pocket dimension, not a pocket dimension themed like a fake one. They wont let you leave now because they are about to activate Special Item [Pocket Dimension Setting], turning this ce into a real pocket dimension. Professor Qiaos voice was a little hoa.r.s.e, light and dry, as if it would shatter at a touch. The olddy was truly tired, as her voice was so weak that even this broadcast seemed somewhat careless. Who is broadcasting now? the consr officer asked, having reconnected with hispanion, nearly frantic. Wasnt the person who was sending random broadcasts already caught? Wu Yilius heart gave a thump. No wonder they hadnt heard the broadcast for so long since Professor Qiao appeared had they caught the middle-aged man as well? Professor Qiaos voice remained steady. Ill give the next hint only once. In the small square at the center of the fake pocket dimension, there is a posthuman, the key figure responsible for activating [Pocket Dimension Setting]. Hes been waiting for you to be controlled and will then use the item to trap you inside the pocket dimension. To stop you, theyve focused their strength outside the pocket dimension, leaving it hollow inside. What you should do next, I need not say more. So, Professor Qiao had also deduced the situation! Wu Yiliu, excited, nearly made a sound after finding the middle-aged man and gaining information from surveince cameras, it was not difficult for her sharp mind to reach the same conclusion; this tactic had indeed hit the mark, as the consr officer alone could not withstand the arriving posthumans. Whether she had been seen was another, less certain matter: the struggle with the posthuman had affected many circuits, and the pocket dimensions cameras clearly could not provideplete imagery. For Professor Qiao, she was probably just trying to turn the tide by herself. Whats going on? the consr officer cried into the microphone. What if theye? You cant stop people from several directions at once; should I hide first
Someone in his earpiece spoke, and he calmed down slightly after listening. Are you sure? he asked with concern. Alright then Ill wait for them toe. Okay, Ill keep an eye out, and as soon as the cameras on the pperboard show theyre ready, Ill act. Sigh, if there are fewer, theres no way around it. Yes, Wu Yiliu thought with a start, suddenly realizing his situation was even more dangerous now than when Professor Qiao was silent. Once the posthumans gave up fighting and turned back, the temporarily disrupted cameras would be ready to shoot, giving the consr officer an opportunity. Moreover, Professor Qiaos words might not convince everyone at once; some might return, others might not. This could lead to a situation where the consr officer was prepared for not all ten cameras toe online; even if one or two of the five were reconnected, he might activate [Pocket Dimension Setting] immediately trapping him and Professor Qiao forever. As these thoughts raced through Wu Yilius mind, the consr officer stared at his pperboard. After half a minute, he suddenly became excited and muttered, One is ready! Thats enough. Only six cameras could shoot, but that seemed enough for him. The consr officer raised the pperboard and said, Name, Fake Pocket Dimension; number of cameras, six Chapter 1592: The Concept of an Individual as a Pocket Dimension Chapter 1592: The Concept of an Individual as a Pocket Dimension
When Wu Yiliu desperately rolled to the edge of the bushes and stopped, hey on his back, panting heavily, having exhausted even hisst bit of strength. It was okay. He was still fine. The injuries on the back of his hand were sc.r.a.ped and b.u.mped, mixed with sand and gravel, causing pain that felt like his brain was on fire. But the stronger this pain, the moreforting it wasit meant that he, the one who had activated [Pocket Dimension Setting], was still alright, not drawn into the pocket dimension. He turned his head to nce at the consr officer not far away. The sound of the pperboard snapping shut seemed to have frozen the consr officer. He looked as if he were overly shocked, not even paying attention to Wu Yilius frantic escape. Now he was kneeling on the ground, his upper body upright, staring at the dark, round lens in front of him, as if he still couldnt believe what had just happened. Other than the consr officer being stunned, everything else was just as it had been a moment before.
Wait, it didnt fail to activate, did it? Wu Yiliu hadnt been able toplete his description of the pocket dimension content earlier and had to seize the opportunity to activate [Pocket Dimension Setting]. Plus, the time was too tight, and the part he had managed to utter was somewhat unclear and ambiguousif the listener were human, several different interpretations and misunderstandings could arise. So, whether this Special Item had truly activated, and whether it had done so as he had imagined, was still unknown. Wu Yiliu wanted to run but didnt know if he should, wanted to stay but didnt dare to, and stood frozen on the spot, unsure of what to do. After some thought, he decided he needed to put some distance between them first. He took a deep breath, slowly got up, took two steps back, his eyes fixed on the consr officer. With this movement, the consr officer seemed to snap back to reality, turning his eyes towards him. You the pocket dimension you set, he croaked. What exactly is it? Wu Yiliu swallowed his dry throat and took two more steps back. The consr officers demeanor didnt look like he was waiting for an answer, but rather as if he already knew it, waiting for him to deny it. Speak, the consr officer said softly, slowly getting up from the ground. His movement in getting up was very careful and slow, as if afraid that with even a slightlyrger movement, his limbs or head would roll off. Wu Yiliu suddenly had a feeling, unfounded but so strong that it took his breath away. The [Pocket Dimension Setting], this Special Item, might have activated just as he had imagined. Could it read the thoughts of the one activating it? In that case, the original fake pocket dimension content was especially simple, simple enough to be summed up in one sentence.
The consr officer stood upright, asking almost nkly, What am I now? As their eyes met, Wu Yiliu couldnt help but s.h.i.+ver slightly. I think youre still a posthuman, he answered cautiously, staring at the consr officer. At the same time, youre also a pocket dimension. An individual who is the pocket dimension itself. Oh? The consr officer slowly tilted his head, looking at him. I see. This was Wu Yilius design[Pocket Dimension Setting] required pre-arrangement of the location and content. Changelings even created a fake pocket dimension to turn it into a real pocket dimension. But in his haste, he couldnt have possibly prepared anything. The only way was to use what was at hand, directly treating a person as pocket dimension material. When the [Pocket Dimension Setting] was activated, ording to his idea, the posthuman covered by the camera lens would turn into a pocket dimension, and the content of the pocket dimension would be a small apocalyptic scene produced based on the posthumans characteristics. To give an a.n.a.logy, if the posthuman is likened to a frayed electrical wire, then the pocket dimension created by the Special Item is like ss.h.i.+ng a puddle of water next to him. Anyone who walks into this puddle would be electrocutedsimply put, [Pocket Dimension Setting] turned the posthuman into a mini-apocalypse generator. Werent the Changelings in this world doing everything they could to suppress the power of the apocalyptic world? Well, he would just add a few more apocalypses and see if the Changelings could still keep them under control. At that time, Wu Yiliu didnt have a chance to think deeper about what posthumans would be like after turning into a mini-apocalypse generator, or how they would be affected. Honestly, it was beyond his imagination. Now he knows that the posthuman itself seems unchanged, at least on the outside. However, where is the apocalyptic pocket dimension that should have been produced? What is it like, how big is itand more importantly, should he run now? He wants to evolve, and it seems he should actively walk into the apocalypse, even if its just the mini doomsday generated by an individual posthuman. But he knows that now is not a good time to be swept into the pocket dimension created by the consr officer. There are too many unknowns, and he still had to save Professor Qiao.
The consr officer stared at him for a few seconds, seemingly guessing his thoughts, and suddenlyughed without any humor. His face quivered, turning a shade of pale white. You may not even realize it yourself, he said in a low voice, sounding bitter and self-mocking, this pocket dimensions design pairs so well with my ability. Wu Yiliu indeed hadnt realized the connection between the two just now. Can I still walk now that Ive be a pocket dimension? Can I still teleport? Anyway, I I must try, the consr officer murmured almost to himself. Of course, youre just an ordinary person; you dont understand anything. You probably dont even know what youve done but one thing is clear to me. Wu Yilius mind was already sounding rms, and while listening to him talk, he slowly backed away. If the consr officer decided to catch him, it would be hard for him, as an ordinary person, to escape. What? he asked, trying to dy as much as possible by talking. My ability is still there, the consr officer said softly, his cheek muscles twitching as he stared intently at Wu Yiliu. I can still issue visas. Before the words hadpletely left his mouth, he flicked his hand, and a piece of paper appeared between his fingers. What was that? Was that a visa? Oh, its the Wilderness Forest, the consr officer said, ncing down at it. Then, he looked up to find Wu Yiliu had backed away several more steps, and he couldnt help butugh. You do have keen instincts. Dont worry, although this world is only a C-level, its enough to deal with an ordinary person like you. Wu Yiliu didnt dare to hesitate any longer. He was initially concerned that turning his back to run might expose him to danger, but at this moment he was unwilling to dy any further, turning to run as fast as his legs would carry him. The visa behind him was thrown towards him with a slicing sound, chasing after him in a straight line. Wu Yiliu stumbled and ran as fast as he could, his lungs burning, his heavy panting almost drowning out the sound of the paper cutting through the air. Among his own footsteps and breathing, he knew he couldnt dodge it, and suddenly yelled, Hes here! After shouting these four words, Wu Yiliu felt somethinging behind his head. He knew he couldnt dodge it, and immediately threw himself forward, falling straight to the ground. He then rolled to the side, yelling, The person who activated the pocket dimension item is right here!
The consr officer had said earlier that a camera was online, which meant that at least one posthuman was rus.h.i.+ng towards this ce. After all, he was only moving at the speed of an ordinary person and hadnt managed to lead the consr officer very far away. If that person was already nearby, perhaps his shout could still be heard. But, as if it were inevitable, the visa cardnded beside him first. At the moment the card hit the ground, even without any sh or sound, it seemed like he saw a ripple-like glow, centered on the visa, and burst open with a tremendous flow of air, rapidly spreading all around. It felt like he had been struck by some invisible force; Wu Yilius next words, which he was about to yell, were forced back into his throat. By the time he reacted, the scenery around him hadpletely changed. Without even blinking an eye, as if in the blink of an eye, lush towering trees had filled every corner of his vision. The forest was densely packed with giant ferns filling the s.p.a.ces between the trees, thick moss and rotting leaves covering the damp, narrow forest floor. Moss covered everything, the rocks, the trunks, the fallen branches C it was everywhere. Wu Yiliu hastily tried to push himself up off the ground but slipped and fell back down with a thud. It was toote; he had been caught inside the small apocalyptic pocket dimension created by the consr officer. He didnt know whether the consr officer had any control over his own pocket dimension or if the apocalyptic pocket dimension was just a small part copied and pasted from a real apocalyptic world. His original concept had only thetter; of course, he would not intentionally give posthumans the power to determine fate. But he hadnt had time to impose any limitations before activating [Pocket Dimension Setting]. Although Wu Yiliu knew that his most pressing task was to leave this ce and find Professor Qiao, he couldnt resist his amazement and sat in ce, stunned for quite some time. So, this is what an apocalyptic world looks like. Will he evolve? How long does he have to sit here before evolution begins? Was that you who just shouted? came a voice from the dense wilderness, startling Wu Yiliu. He scrambled to his feet and looked in the direction of the voice but could not see the speaker. Where is the one who activated the pocket dimension item? Is this some kind of field he released? the male voice asked. Why does it look so much like an apocalyptic world? You you came in? Wu Yiliu stammered.
The male posthuman who had just arrived did not answer this question, only muttering to himself, How is it so simr to an apocalyptic world? Wu Yiliu couldnt help but hold his breath. In his concept of individual as a pocket dimension, the mini doomsday generator was a contagious phenomenon. The consr officer was like patient zero, and when other posthumans approached the doomsday pocket dimension he created, that posthuman would uncontrobly begin to generate a pocket dimension. He was waiting for the appearance of the second doomsday in this world. Chapter 1593: A Chain of Dilemmas Chapter 1593: A Chain of Dilemmas
d.a.m.n. He had gone too far. Not only had he gone too far but also inadvertently harmed himself. Wu Yiliu buried his face in his blood-soaked palms, the slippery sensation slowly flowing down his cheeks and neck like liquid. Perhaps he had entered a strange mental state under extreme tension and exhaustion, as he had none of the emotions he should have felt at the moment, but instead wanted to burst intoughter. The more he thought about it, the funnier it became. He was about to burst, his shoulders began to trembleWu Yiliu suddenly lifted his head and finally started tough loudly. Theughter soared high into the towering green trees, scaring away several pping birds. Whats so funny that its made youugh like this? asked a giant rodent squatting beside him, bringing its sharp nose closer, its coa.r.s.e and short ck whiskers quivering with each movement of its nostrils.
Wu Yiliu evenughed until tears came out, and when he put down his hands, his cheeks were smeared with blood and tears, but he still couldnt stopughing, shaking all over. He was sitting in a circle of giant gray-ck rats as tall as two people, their bodies blocking out the daylight. The stench of blood hung thick in the air, and asionally there was a sound of teeth being ground, quickly pa.s.sing behind his neck. The fur below their chests became more and more spa.r.s.e, by the time it reached their thighs, it was as smooth as a humans. On their distinctly rodent-like long faces were human eyes, almond-shaped, with clear ck and white divisions. Four or five pairs of human eyes were now focused on Wu Yiliu. The second posthuman, the one who had just rushed back to stop the consr officer, who after being infected, produced mini-doomsday with these giant beings that were neither human nor rat. The consr officer was special; he could generate corresponding pocket dimension content ording to the destination on the visalike Wilderness Forest, which swallowed Wu Yiliu into a dense rainforest. Ordinary posthumans, who could not produce visas, seemed to have pocket dimensions reflecting their own homeworld after being infected with the personal pocket dimension. When this group of giant rats slowly crept out of the bushes, Wu Yiliu heard very clearly: the posthuman who came to stop the consr officer, standing in the distant forest, let out a cry of surprise. Whats going on? How is this like my hometown? he panickedly demanded, seeming to recall a long-forgotten nightmare. These things, how can they appear here? Am I hallucinating? Perhaps the first world a posthuman experiences, no matter its rating, is always one of the deepest fears. A giant rat squatting opposite Wu Yiliu lifted its head and sniffed in the direction of the voicethough it was an animalistic behavior, it seemed pretentious, like a human deliberately ying the part of a rat. The giant ratughed, revealing a row of square human teeth from its rodent mouth. Isnt this Flynn? An old friend, nice to meet again. The posthuman, who had never shown himself, suddenly let out a belch as if he had been so startled that he choked. Wu Yiliu had calmed down by this time, very tired, sitting in ce, asking, Even these creatures, have you dealt with them in your homeworld? That is to say, the personal pocket dimension he had created and released could visualize every posthumans hometown world, turning them into pocket dimensions around them. Not only were they infectious, but they could also ovep with each other; one after another, various small doomsday worlds tangled and interwoven, like a kaleidoscope, like overturned oil paints, turning the ce where he grew up into a chaotic world.
Just a little thought made it clear that this was not the worst situation. What would happen if Wu Yiliu evolved now? If he were to be a posthuman, then he would also be infected. If infected, a mini-doomsday would ur around himbut the first apocalyptic world he experienced in his life was this chaotic world. In other words, the only mini-doomsday he could create would be a miniature version of this chaotic world itself. So, within the chaotic world, another chaotic world was added Every evolving local ordinary person, besides him, represents the potential creation of a shrunken chaotic world. All these varied, interlocking apocalyptic worlds, blooming like countless mushroom clouds after an explosion on this, isnt it funny? Moreover, even trying to rify the twists and turns on paper is enough to make ones head ache, let alone surviving within it. He had exerted so much effort, struggling and cras.h.i.+ng for so long, one could say he single-handedly pulled the transforming world under the waterbut in the end, Wu Yiliu found that he seemed to be apanying it in its burial. At least, he didnt know how to escape from the side of this giant grey rat, to escape from the Wilderness Forest. Wu Yiliu felt the desire tough rush up again, but this time, it dissipated before even reaching his face. Flynn, why arent youing out? said the giant rat, as several others around it turned, legs still curled, their upper bodies upright, looking in the same direction. You see an old friend, and you dont n to say h.e.l.lo? Wu Yiliu heard a faint noise, and before he realized what it was, he saw several huge grey rats turn in unisonthe consr officers shadow shed between a few trees, seemingly just catching sight of these grey rats and quickly backing away several steps. The consr officer was evidently very familiar with the Wilderness Forest and instantly realized something was wrong; these giant rats were not a part of the Wilderness Forest. As he turned and ran, calling for help on themunicator, his voice sounded panicked. Come quickly; the situation is messier than I thought, there was a posthuman that appeared here too From the dense forest that obscured most of the sightline, Flynns angry shout echoed, chasing after him, Its you who did this, right? What did you activate? Turn it off!
Flynn and the consr officer collided, and no one cared about an ordinary person at the scene, which should have been the best opportunity for him to escape. A ma.s.sive rodent face hung down beside Wu Yilius ear, grinning. Behind the row of neatly arranged blocky human teeth, it giggled a few times; when the mouth opened, one could see a pink wet tongue, just like a humans, coiling, tapping the teeth. While theyre busy, lets get along well. I just love ordinary humans, said the giant rat, insincerely, so delicate, whimpering Since their appearancein Wu Yilius mind, these giant rats were not it, but theyhe had not changed his sitting position, remaining cross-legged on the thick moss. The ferns around were lush and dense, extending in all directions, dripping with moist beads; the air seemedden with countlessyers of damp cloth, stifling. The giant rats were sorge that every turn of the head, sweep of the tail, or bend of the body would push apart some of the green nts; when they stopped, the myriad interweaving branches and ferns would close around them again. You were created because of Flynn, Wu Yiliu said slowly. This is not your native world, you know that, dont you? Perhaps because he had seen and experienced so much in the past month, he now found that he wasnt that afraid. Moreover, this way of dying did not suit his aesthetics; he hade so far, he absolutely did not want to die at the hands of something so ugly. Several giant rats turned their heads at his words. Their appearance was certainly repulsive, but they had one thing: they clearly had intelligence like humans, and that was something he could use. Dont you want to know where youve ended up? he asked. What ce? What does it matter
You talk too much, the giant rats each had different reactions. Wilderness Forest, Wu Yiliu said slowly, maintaining hisposure. The ce you appeared, happens to be a mini-doomsday called Wilderness Forest. So what? the giant gray rat squatting beside him asked with interest. After he was enveloped by Wilderness Forest, and before Flynn appeared, there was a brief time when he was alone the consr officer clearly knew where he was, but simply didnte over. This was very strange, as at that time, consr officers rage was nearly palpable, and even enveloping Wu Yiliu in the mini-doomsday was far from enough to quell his anger. So, Wu Yiliu naturally began to ponder: Why didnt consr officere to find him? As soon as he had a suspicion, he acted quickly he found arge stone in a spa.r.s.ely vegetated area, climbed onto it, and since then hadnt dared move an inch. Even when these giant rats slowly crawled out of the bushes, he didnt jump off the rock to run away. Take a look at each others backs, Wu Yiliu said, managing to force a smile. I saw it when you turned around earlier. One rats face remained towards him, but it immediately pushed its eyeball to the corner of the eye. As the eye rolled, arge red thread of blood vessels appeared. Theres nothing there, it said, looking at itspanions back. You are too tall, Wu Yiliu said softly, but Im different. When I look straight ahead, I can clearly see near the base of your tails its already starting to gradually rot away.
Chapter 1594: Reunion of Professor and Student Chapter 1594: Reunion of Professor and Student
Wu Yiliu did not lie. When the giant rats bent over and twisted their bodies to look, he didnt take the opportunity to run away. Instead, he just sat still on therge rock. When the giant rats finally realized something was wrong, one of them nearly swept him off with its long tail, eximing like a crying child, Whats going on? But I dont feel pain! It didnt look like something that would hurt. For example, the flesh above their tails now looked like a cuc.u.mber that had been left in the fridge for too long: the color had be pale and deepened, turning slightly transparent. It seemed mushy and unable to maintain its original shape, feeling as if one could poke a hole in it with a finger. The giant rats hadnt noticed this gradual decay at all. Its because of this mini-doomsday; I suspect that this rainforest causes organisms to decay rapidly! Wu Yiliu quickly shouted, hoping to calm them down. It has a limited range. Just run out, and youll be fine. I know the way out! Hurry up. He didnt even know if the giant rats had heard him. They were panicking, screaming at each other, You have it too its this ce, its this ce!
Wu Yiliu hadnt expected them to break down like this in their terror. They even forgot about their prey, wildly swinging their tails and kicking, as if trying to shake off the rot. When one of the giant rats finally couldnt bear it and ran headlong into the forests depths, the others followed in shrieking panic. The rat that had been sitting beside Wu Yiliu, who seemed to be the only one who had heard him, bent down and opened its mouth, filled with human-like teeth, spraying foul-smelling saliva as it asked, Where? Wheres the exit? Wu Yiliu wiped his face and stood tremblingly, still crouching, trying not to touch the surrounding nts. The rat reached out an arm and grabbed him, running with him in its grasp. His shock was immense. He had nned to at least get the giant rats to leave first but found himself caught and taken along. Caught between the foul smell, coa.r.s.e fur, and wrinkled skin, Wu Yiliu struggled violently but couldnt break free and almost vomited. Which way? Which way? The giant rat screeched as it ran, leaning forward like a human, its legs crossing back and forth. Howe I cant see the ex Its words were cut off. Wu Yiliu had pointed in the opposite direction of the consr officer, and they soon reached the edge of the Wilderness Forest. They could see the distant buildings beyond theyers of deep green shadows. The boundary between the rainforest and the regr world was both abrupt and neat. One side was gra.s.sy woond, the other a concrete surface, drawn as if with a ruler, without a single leaf crossing the line. Hey, over here! the giant rat said, calling out to itspanions, and ran toward the boundary. Wu Yiliu cringed. The sensation of being enveloped by coa.r.s.e hair and bare skin was nightmarish. Thankfully, he didnt have to endure it for long. Indeed, within a few breaths, the giant rat was knocked down with a thud, tumbling with its legs in the air. Wu Yiliu quickly took the opportunity to wriggle out from under its arm and dashed towards the boundary without looking back. Each mini-doomsday created by a posthuman is limited in range: now that the Flynn and the consr officer have met, and the two are basically in the same location, their pocket dimension ranges should also ovep. When the boundary of the Wilderness Forest appears before their eyes, it signifies that the boundary of the gray rats activity is right in front of them. Even Wu Yiliu himself couldnt believe that he had smoothly jumped over the dividing line this time.
He wasnt caught by the giant rat, the pocket dimension range didnt expand towards him, no sudden idents urred; it seemed his luck had saved him once again, allowing him to smoothly escape into the normal side of the world that hadnt been covered by the mini-doomsday. Wu Yiliu looked back to see the giant rat nearing madness, repeatedly cras.h.i.+ng beyond the dividing line; its screams, shock sounds, and blood-filled eyes became thest image that lingered in his peripheral vision and memory. After that, he never looked back again. As he limped towards the central control room, Wu Yiliu gradually realized anotheryer of truth. If A creates a mini-doomsday, and B, whoes into contact with As doomsday, also subsequently produces a B doomsday. If A and B are separated, the mini-doomsdays are also separated, and thats fine; but if they do not separate, like the consr officer and the Flynn, and the two mini-doomsdays almost entirely ovep, what will happen? Either the Flynn rots first in the rainforest, or the consr officer gets killed by the gray rat first, and the remaining mini-doomsday will undoubtedly be the more dangerous one. Wu Yiliu couldnt help but shudder. At present, the mini-doomsday hasnt spread on arge scale, but when it blossoms everywhere through human-to-human transmission, there will inevitably be oveps between doomsdays. With this in mind, his earlier guess was not entirely correct. In the beginning, the personal equals pocket dimension would indeed ovep and intertwine like a chaotic explosion of fireworks; but as the rtively weaker doomsday creators were eliminated one by one, what remained in the end would be only a fewa dangerous and deadly minority of apocalyptic worlds. Like a selected king of insects. Not long ago, the ce he and Professor Qiao had to flee from, is now left with the door wide open. In less than an hour, it seems everyone realized something was wrong. When he entered the hall, he found it empty, not even a single person was left. Professor Qiao! Wu Yiliu shouted, his voice echoing faintly beneath the ceiling. Where are you? He peered into each room as he pa.s.sed; the Changelings had indeed all gone, and before leaving, they hadnt forgotten to take theputers and rummage through drawers, leaving every room in a mess. He quickly found the surveince room, which was also empty.
Some of the monitors were ck, some were smashed, some werepletely gone, leaving only a few still barely working; Wu Yiliu looked and found that several posthumans were now running towards the center of the fake pocket dimension C meaning soon each one would be a mini-doomsday. Time was running out for him and Professor Qiao. Where had Professor Qiao gone? Logically, no posthuman should have had the time to deal with her at this moment even Huanzi was stuck at the entrance. Wu Yilius anxiety deepened as he searched the entire building, finding a small staircase behind the room where they had collected the Special Item. Following the stairs, he reached the t rooftop of the building. Although it was a t roof, this building was still half higher than the other facilities in the fake pocket dimension. Standing at the edge of the roof, he could see most of the fake pocket dimension due to the open t surroundings; at this moment, he could still see the Wilderness Forest released by the consr officer in the distance. Countless densely packed green trees huddled together, rising high from the middle of a group of buildings, like gra.s.s poking out from stones, abruptly reaching up to touch the heavy, overcast sky. Wu Yiliu walked to the edge of the rooftop, stopping a few steps behind the olddy. Professor Qiao Professor Qiaos arm rested on the railing, and she sighed softly. Just then, a gust of wind blew her hair, dispersing the sigh; her silver-white, spa.r.s.e curls fell back into ce, seeming as tired and listless as she was. I knew you would escape the danger, she said, looking at the dense rainforest that rose high from the cl.u.s.ter of buildings and smiling faintly. Did you do that? Wu Yiliu suddenly felt a bit embarra.s.sed and said softly, I I took advantage of their [Pocket Dimension Setting]. After he briefly recounted his experiences, Professor Qiao slowly nodded, her gaze still unwilling to move away from the distant forest. Wu Yiliu joined her side, casting his eyes out as well. By now, more posthumans had arrived near the Wilderness Forest, and with a st, another burst of white light exploded near the rainforest, although it was unclear what the contents of that pocket dimension were. He turned to look at the olddy and said softly, Professor Qiao, we should go. If we dont leave now, Im afraid those mini apocalypses will spread wider, and we wont be able to escape
Professor Qiao did not respond to him but continued to gaze into the distance, seemingly mesmerized. In the s.p.a.ce between heaven and earth, one apocalypse pocket dimension after another bloomed like fireworks. Those environments, which did not belong to this world, enveloped in thick ck smoke, wind tangled with thunder, skysc.r.a.pers suddenly rising from the ground. It seemed as if they had been waiting for this moment for a long time, and now they had finally broken through the restraint of normality to invade this world, like a boisterousugh released after breaking free from a cage. So, thats how it is, Professor Qiao said softly, almost inaudibly. Doomsday So, this is what it is. Im d I could see it at the end. Just as Wu Yiliu was about to stress the urgency of their situation again, he looked down and his eyes fell on the gra.s.nd below the rooftop, right next to the building. A birdy on the ground, belly up, the tip of its long tail feather still tinged with ck. Its ws reached into the air, trembling slightly from time to time. It seemed both unwilling and perplexed by its imminent fate, still struggling and refusing to give up. Its wings fluttered a few times, but it never managed to lift itself off the ground. Chapter 1595: Paper Crane Chapter 1595: Paper Crane
At least, she didnt deform. Wu Yiliu stared at the slowly rising pile of ash near Professor Qiaos feet, lost in thought. Yes, thats Manmiao. The olddy looked down, her eyes falling on the gra.s.s below. I feel really sorry for it I have to involve it to go with me. The big bird twitched on its back for a few times, its long wings suddenly spread out, and there was a moment when Wu Yiliu thought Professor Qiao was wrong, and Manmiao was about to fly again. However, its wings fell once more, and only the gra.s.s debris was. .h.i.t into mid-air. Lets go, Professor Qiao said, her voice gradually lowering. I have no regrets. From behind or beside her, there was nothing wrong with her. It was only when Wu Yiliu realized the situation and looked at her front that he found Professor Qiao was slowly turning to ash: from her corbone and chest, she was like a hollow paper person burned with a hole, the red-hot opening gradually expanding, gettingrger, revealing a dark void inside. Only paper ash fluttered down her body, some falling into the hole, some piling at her feet. Professor Qiao, I would have died long ago if I hadnt met you, Wu Yiliu wanted to say. Professor Qiao, if Sh.o.r.eis hadnt met you, he might never have lived. But he couldnt say a word; he wanted to cover the burnt hole, he wanted to call for help from the distant posthuman, he wanted to turn and run, but in the end, he just stood there, like a piece of waste.
Lets go. Qiao Yuansi turned her head and smiled at him. The light from the dark clouds blurred the wrinkles on her cheeks, and the wind messed up her hair. The red-hot break was almost spreading to her throat, and Wu Yiliu knew that if he didnt answer her now, they might lose thest chance to talk. I Ill apany you, Professor Qiao, he finally said. That way you wont be alone. She smiled softly. Ive never been alone. Before leaving, Wu Yiliu dug a hole in the gra.s.s with the leg of a chair. Manmiao was heavy when picked up, and its feathers looked even more l.u.s.trous up close, as if it had lived a carefree life in pampering and indulgence. If birds had expressions, then its sudden terror and confusion at thest moment left no trace. He still wanted to evolveof course, he hadnt changed his mindbut he looked in the direction where the mini-doomsdays were constantly blooming, watched the ovepping and chaotic collisions of several apocalyptic worlds for a while, and walked in the opposite direction. It wasnt a decision made after careful a.n.a.lysis; he just felt a little tired. Maybe rest for a night, and randomly choose a small doomsday to enter tomorrow. Everything is settled now; he doesnt need to hurry. Whether its the school dormitory or his parents house, they feel like words from thest century, and he wouldnt be surprised if he found them already copsed and shattered. To him, they are no longer real ces, and theres no need to go back and look at them, to confirm they have weathered with time. No matter where he goes next, its all the same, he could even sit in a park all night. The ce where the mini-doomsday broke out was in the center of the pocket dimension; in his confusion, he still knew to walk towards the farthest exit. Along the way, his footsteps were soft as if walking on clouds, not like fleeing for his life, but more like taking a stroll. Strangely, although he walked so slowly, thinking he couldnt escape the small doomsday, he smoothly reached the exit. The ce where this world began to copse was a bizarre kaleidoscope; the green door marked Exit in front of him was as ordinary as ever.
Wu Yiliu pushed open the door and stretched out his foot with the locator first. The fake pocket dimensions monitoring system had long been in disarray, and no one could receive its signalit was sent into a world of constant change, floating aimlessly like him, not knowing where to fall. The chaos has not yet spread, and is currently only confined to the fake pocket dimension. Walking down the street, one can still see cars and pedestrians at the intersection in the distancenot many, as this ce is remote; but one can see, the engine of a 323 bus chugging like its belching, slowly striding from afar. Although Wu Yiliu has tumbled several times in the posthuman and pocket dimension realms, he hasnt actually used a Special Item even once. It was precisely because of this that the fluttering sound had been flying around him for several minutes, and he looked around without finding it, only btedly raising his head to look upimmediately, he saw a paper crane. He stopped, just reached out his hand, and the paper crane impatiently fell down. I was dealing with some issues earlier, so I only just freed up, a sweet and puzzled female voice said. Where are you now? Who was the person who pa.s.sed the message for you? He didnt make the location clear, he just said you asked him to pa.s.s a message. I dont trust him much, so I sent you a paper crane directly. Is it you who asked someone named Pisces to find me? Wu Yiliu thought for a moment, then remembered. To him, yesterdays events felt like many years ago, even he almost forgot; he indeed had asked Pisces to seek help from Mn yesterdayMn responded the next day, which was not too slow, but for him, and for Professor Qiao, it was already worlds apart. Mn ended her message with, If you need help, reply and tell me the location, Wu Yiliu raised the paper crane, wanting to reply with a verbal message, but he didnt know what to say. Im fine, he began somewhat hoa.r.s.ely, coughing a few times before saying, For safetys sake, youd better avoid the southeastern part of this city, near the suburban Zuo Lian Mountain area. Something happened here, and its particrly unsafe for posthumans He paused, thought for a while, and deleted this part of the message. Do you know the southeastern part of this city, near the suburban Zuo Lian Mountain? The terminus of the 323 bus, you can search for this location; the station name is Zuo Lian Mountain. Near the terminal, theres a Zuo Lian Park, Ill wait for you at the entrance.
He released the paper crane, checked the direction, and started to run forward. The previous fatigue and softness were all gone, refreshed as if washed by ice and snow. He saw a taxi and hastily waved, but unfortunately, it was upied. By the time Wu Yiliu finally gged down a taxi, he realized that the driver was leaning over and sizing him up. He looked quite disheveled now: his face was dirty, his hands covered in dried blood, and his clothes were torn in several ces. But the driver hesitated for a moment, then let him in. Where to? the driver asked guardedly. You have money, right? Wu Yiliu sat in the front seat, quickly pulled out several bills from his jeans, and showed them to the driver. Sir, Im in a hurry. Im going to the city center With a heavy thud, a weighty object brutally smashed down on the taxis hood, tilting both upants forward as if on a seesawWu Yiliu quickly reached out to brace himself, preventing a collision with the winds.h.i.+eld. His heart was nearly in his throat, his entire chest seemed ame, and as the driver turned to open the door to get out, Wu Yiliu grabbed his shoulder and shouted, Drive! What? The driver waspletely confused, his face pale with shock. That leg Wu Yiliu didnt even want to nce at the slender legs wrapped in jeans on the bent hood. If you go out, youll die. Drive! The driver seemed to bepletely frightened into action by his roar; he stepped on the elerator, and the car screeched out onto the road, sc.r.a.ping against the surface. The pair of legs standing on the hood of the car staggered back half a step to maintain bnce. Then, the owner of those legs crouched down. As the car wobbled forward, Mn looked like a bird perched on a branch, her nimble body poised on tiptoes, seemingly ready to take flight at any moment. She smiled at Wu Yiliu and raised her fist. With just one punch, the winds.h.i.+eld shattered into pieces, scattering in the wind. Wu Yiliu had buried his face beforehand, but the driver wasnt quick enough to react and was caught by the wind filled with .s.s fragments. The taxi went out of control and crashed into the trees on the sidewalk. When Wu Yiliu got into the car, he hadnt had time to fasten his seatbelt and was thrown forward into the glovepartment. A buzz rang in his head, and his vision became blurry. Perhaps it was exhaustion, anger, or fear, but his ordinary human body finally surrendered at that moment.
He only vaguely felt the car door being opened. Someone grabbed his cor and pulled him out of the car, his head hitting the side of the road. He was still dazed, unable to regain consciousness, his vision filled with elongated, twisted streaks of color, the world spinning around him. Mns feet appeared in front of him, and one of her hands lifted him up against the tree trunk. The dented taxi was beside him, one of its wheels protruding like a broken bone that had pierced through the skin after impact. You tricked me into going to the park, but you were nning to escape by car? Mn crouched in front of him, her sweet face like creamy chocte, breaking into a curious smile. Why? Werent you the one who asked for my help yesterday? Wu Yiliu stared at her with a foggy consciousness, opened his mouth, but no sound came out. Professor Qiaos death was undoubtedly the work of a posthuman. When he was in the fake pocket dimension, he hadnt considered which posthuman it might be; because at that time, it seemed that it didnt matter which one it was. Now he realized that it wasnt the case. How how did you know where I he stammered. Its the paper crane, Mn said, shrugging. I followed its flying direction, covering arge area, and searched all the way here. She tilted her head. I answered you, so shouldnt you answer me? Wu Yiliu was quiet for a moment. It was the paper crane, he muttered. On the one you sent I noticed a pen mark I identally made.
Chapter 1596: Causes and Consequences Chapter 1596: Causes and Consequences
Less than twenty minutes ago, when Wu Yiliu had recorded the oral message for Mn to avoid this ce and was about to send out the paper crane, he identally opened the wings of the paper crane a bit C and then his eyes couldnt move away. On the pale blue and white surface of the right wing, near the folded edge, there was a blue-ck ballpoint pen mark. He was all too familiar with this mark. When he had pretended to receive a donation from the bald fat man that day, he identally drew this mark on the paper crane; he didnt take it to heart, only hesitating and reluctantly taking it to the central control room. Wu Yiliu watched wide-eyed as Pisces put it into a long drawer, even recalling the sound of the guards photograph being taken at the time. Any Special Item donated to the fake pocket dimension would be pa.s.sed from hand to hand, ultimately handed to the mastermind behind the fake pocket dimension. Now, the paper crane had gone full circle and returned to his eyes. He never expected that the hand that pa.s.sed it belonged to Mn. Before today, Wu Yiliu had always thought that this mastermind must be a Changeling. Perhaps a group they formed, or a temporary department, the items would eventually be handed over to some influential person. But he had never considered one thing: could the person who originally proposed the idea of the fake pocket dimension really be a Changeling? He only thought of it now, toote indeed, but he did remember a detail that hadnt caught his attention at the time. The donations received were ced in a drawer-like Special Item by the duty staff and handed over to the mastermind. If the mastermind was a Changeling, to whom did the drawer belong? In his hazy vision, Mn tilted her head, her eyes dark and s.h.i.+ny, as if they could pierce through anyone. She was transported here six months before doomsday; how long had she been working with the Changelings? No wonder, Wu Yiliu thought, as he coughed violently. No wonder the news reached Mns ears so quickly that day when he was inquiring about the posthumans whereabouts. He even med himself at the time, thinking Mn must have turned some local into her spy. Why didnt he think deeper?
When he and Professor Qiao were caught by Huanzi, his whole mind was confused by the sudden mention of Sh.o.r.eis, so although he felt something was missing, he couldnt figure out what was wrong. Now it seemed that what had struck him as strange was how quickly Huanzis trust in him had changed. Thest time he had dealt with Huanzi, she clearly thought he was a spy for the fake pocket dimension side, and everything she said was a lie. But when she became suspicious of Professor Qiao, she urately mentioned Sh.o.r.eis name. The question he should have asked himself then was not How did she know the name Sh.o.r.eis? but Since Huanzi trusts me, why would she inquire about Sh.o.r.eis behind my back? This meant that another person, someone who knew the authenticity of Professor Qiaos experience, had somehow learned Sh.o.r.eis about. Perhaps to tip Huanzi off, they told the gaunt woman, leading to the subsequent twists and turns. Huanzi was not alone in driving the entire fake pocket dimension trap; there was always another person lurking, faint and shadowylike a faint shape mixed with the shadows of swaying branches, but pedestrians probably wouldnt notice. Mn suddenly sighed. Back in school, my exam scores were always lower than I expected, she said, sounding almost annoyed. When I looked at the paper, the mistakes were all due to carelessness with the details. Although I knew how to do all the questions, I just couldnt correct my carelessness. She tucked a curl of broken hair behind her ear, and it immediately sprang back up. Now that Ive be a posthuman, I still havent corrected this w, she said unhappily, her ckshes lowering as she looked at Wu Yiliu. Not only did I overlook the mark on the paper crane A perfectly good n, and youve turned it into this mess. I know the main responsibility is yours, but if I were more careful, more ruthless, perhaps the situation wouldnt be so bad. Try to talk to her more. Right now, whether it was his angry desire to know the truth or his hurt and tired, dizzy and weak body, it all meant he needed to dy time as much as possible. All, everyone, Huanzi, the consr officer He leaned against the trunk of the tree, feebly raising his head. Were they all under you? I wouldnt dare say they were under me, Mn said, tilting her head. In each of their eyes, they see me differently. Huanzi thought I was with her in the fake pocket dimension at the same time, and the consr officer thought I was recruitedter Like you, before today, didnt you think I had nothing to do with the fake pocket dimension?
Wu Yiliu leaned against the tree, replying to her with only silence. The person who spoke with the consr officer was also me. Who else did you think was running around capturing people at the exit of the fake pocket dimension? Not to boast, but not everyone has my skills. Mn stood up straight, hands on her hips. She nced in the direction of the fake pocket dimension, looking like a girl watching her friend cause trouble in school but unable to do anything about it. I was dyed a bit by Professor Qiao, and by the time I reached the center of the fake pocket dimension, it was already toote. Fortunately, I was quick to respond, or Id now be carrying around a mini-doomsday pocket dimension everywhere Oh, I wouldve had to hide in some remote mountains and forests for the remaining months. Hmm, it looks like I probably need to hide now. What what do you want? Wu Yiliu almost couldnt believe the lightness with which she spokeas the mastermind behind the fake pocket dimension, her att.i.tude towards him at this moment was far too casual. Mn showed no caution toward his tactics, no anger or impatience at his disruption of her ns, no malice or hostility, no great joy in catching him, no antic.i.p.ation of removing a thorn in her sidejust a little annoyance, a bit of unhappiness, but overall, she acted as if shed been identally stepped on. She didnt even reveal a desire to kill Wu Yiliu. What do you mean, what? Mn said, blinking at his question. The n I arranged for this world has been ruined by you. Now, Ill find myself a quiet ce to live for a few months and then leave. What else can I do? Wu Yiliu stared at her, his sharp mind still shocked and speechless. What shocked him was a feeling he generated. You for you, the fake pocket dimension n is it not that important? Mn tilted her head to think, her slender, beautiful neck s.h.i.+ning in the faint light with a milky chocte gloss, sparkling as if dusted with gold. I cant say it isnt important, she replied. After all, if sessful, the belongings of all the posthumans who transformed here would be washed out and end up in my hands. I had nned toe back after every teleport, leaving the Changelings to manage things. Life is easy here, with safety and plenty of resources, and I could easily collect Special Items s, how did ite to this? She paused, then added, If it fails, theres nothing to do but look for opportunities elsewhere next time. Hmm, I understand what you mean. From this perspective
Mn startedughing, showing her pearly white teeth as she said, Your world and the people in it, what happens to them isnt that important to me. Would the fact that some Irishman cooked an onion for breakfast in 1895 be important to you? Wu Yiliu didnt understand the reference in thest sentence, but he understood the meaning. If he had the strength to lunge forward and smash a fist into Mns face, he thought he would have done so already. His multiple injuries seemed to have saved his life, in retrospect. Since its not important, why do you kill? he said, his voice cracking as he stood upright against the tree trunk. Fine, youre a posthuman, youre above it all. You dont care if people in this world are transformed or dead, so why did you kill Professor Qiao? Her death was clearly the work of a posthuman. It was you, wasnt it? In his anger, he even forgot that his life was in the palm of her hand, yelling hoa.r.s.ely, To prevent the operation from going awry, you followed the broadcast and found Professor Qiao and killed her, right? You just didnt expect that I was still in the pocket dimension, and I ruined your n The carefree expression on Mns face from earlier disappeared. Her lips pursed, and although she hadnt moved, she suddenly seemed to be standing far away. Dont get me wrong, Mn said evenly. First of all, I have no moral obligation to your world. Even the majority of the Changelings in your world dont care about what it will ultimately be. Even you ordinary, non-Changelings either shrink back or close your eyes. So, why cant I, a foreigner, take action when I see a profitable opportunity? If anyone has the right to condemn me, it would be those posthumans who were deceived into the fake pocket dimension, not you. But thats thew of the world of doomsday: whoever is one step ahead is the hunter; whoever is one step behind is the prey. If someonees to seek revenge on me, Ill stand right here and face them. As for your Professor Qiao, its true, I killed her. But, she said with a coldugh, I could kill a seventy-year-old woman with one stroke of a knife. So, why would I bother to slowly burn her to ashes? Havent you thought about that? Wu Yiliu stared at her nkly, at a loss for words. I did her a big favor, Mn said lightly. She begged me to let her go.
Chapter 1597: A Story Falling on Paper Chapter 1597: A Story Falling on Paper
At first, she thought Wu Yiliu hade looking for her by following the broadcast. Qiao Yuansi sat by the chair, holding her breath and listening for a moment. The door was slightly ajar, and the footsteps in the hallway outside came in clearly, one by one. The sound of heels striking the floor was bright and round, like that of a pair of womens mid-heel shoesnot Wu Yilius. It must be some posthuman. Qiao Yuansi silently sighed. She was very tired, and she leaned back against the chairs backrest, making it creak. The footsteps outside suddenly stopped. She simply rested her head on the back of the chair, rxed her shoulders, closed her eyes, and called out, Looking for me? Im here. Soon, the door was pushed open. Qiao Yuansi waited a few seconds, no one spoke, so she opened her eyes. A young girl stood at the door, looking too young, making her feel a bit dazed. Sometimes, when she doesnt look in the mirror, she imagines herself as plump and fresh like this; only when she pa.s.ses a window and identally catches her reflection does she get a shock, as if she has just discovered that she has been robbed of a whole phase of her life and suddenly aged.
She still sat in her chair and said, Is that you, Mn? The girl tilted her head, looking a bit surprised but didnt deny it. Wu Yiliu told me about you. We were locked in an iron cage all day; we had plenty of time to talk, Qiao Yuansi said, smiling faintly. Im old and tired after these tense days. If you dont mind, regardless of what you n to do with me next, let me continue sitting, please. Mn seemed unprepared for her calm response, bit her plump lips, thought for a moment, and asked, Did Wu Yiliu suspect me all along? Not really; he even had a good impression of you, Qiao Yuansi replied, thinking of the boy. He was clever and righteous enough, but she was worried about him. She always felt that somewhere in Wu Yilius future lifey a ma.s.sive tragedy or disaster, and its root might be Wu Yiliu himself. How many people in the world can, after a.s.sessing the situation and making up their minds, unhesitatingly gamble with their lives and push the world they grew up in into an apocalypse? Such a quality was as rare as it was dangerousespecially for Wu Yiliu. Mn coughed a bit, seemingly awkward. Im not a cruel person, she said. I had my n set, so I cant just let you ruin it. I wont harm you, but I might have to inconvenience you for a while. Now it was Qiao Yuansis turn to be surprised. Thirty-six years before, she heard many doomsday stories, all carrying a cruel undertone. She always thought that once a posthuman discovered her, she would be killed instantly. But now, she not only escaped death but even found Mns conversation courteous. When she walked out the door at Mns gesture, she could hardly believe it herself. I just dont quite understand how you knew his name, Qiao Yuansi said as they entered the empty hall, noticing her voice was a bit hoa.r.s.e. Most people might not believe my story.
Listening to her voice, she sighed inwardly: For the first time in thirty-six years, since the world was reset, she was nervous and uneasy like a young girl, even though she was already an old woman. I like to have a sense of security, Mn said softly. In posthuman society, two things ensure security: force and Special Items. Just like in human society, if you have power and money, you wontck security. The same logic applies. The wealth gap in your world is asrge as the disparity in Special Item owners.h.i.+p among posthumans. So, I am very obsessed with collecting Special Items. Maybe everyone is. Among my belongings, there is an interesting little thing called [Randomly Appearing a.s.sociated Words]. When someone is borating on something, it can pick a few words or phrases that the person is thinking about but has not spoken and disy them to me. It sounds useful in theory, but in practice, the words wont make sense. For example, when Wu Yiliu was speaking, I received several inexplicable a.s.sociated words and phrases like teacup, logic, the window .s.s is too clean, there was only one exception. She paused, then said, When I heard Sh.o.r.eis, I guessed who it was in that story. Qiao Yuansi always felt that her life was like a long dream; now it was certain that it was indeed a long dream. Otherwise, why would the mere utterance of two words from someone else wash away all the colors of the surrounding world? Standing nkly in a snow-white mind, she didnt even know when she had stopped. For thirty-six years, Qiao Yuansi harbored some vague fear. In this world, she was the only one who had seen Sh.o.r.eis, knew of Sh.o.r.eis existence; it was all possibly a dream, a fantasy from her youth, a story she had even convinced herself of. Now that she heard the name from Mns mouth, she felt as if Sh.o.r.eis existence had been confirmed, gaining a slight sense of reality. Though she also understood that, fundamentally, Mn and Wu Yiliu were the same, just repeating a name that hade from her. She paused a few seconds before taking another step. The situation in the false pocket dimension might be urgent, but Mn was gentle with her, not hurrying her or using force. Thinking about it, Qiao Yuansi didnt know why she, an ordinary person, was worthy of such consideration. Are you so polite to all ordinary people? Qiao Yuansi asked calmly. Mn looked somewhat embarra.s.sed. Uh, no of course not. She lowered her head, as if unsure how to continue.
Maybe Im just a romantic at heart. After hearing your story, I couldnt stop thinking about it for days. I even found myself asking about this guy. Qiao Yuansi stiffened. Then you Mn nced back at her. I didnt find anything. That was natural, considering the millions of apocalyptic worlds. Finding one person Although the world of doomsday is endless, from the description, he must be a powerful and unforgettable person. He should have left traces in the Twelve Worlds Centrum at least, Mn said softly. Yes he had explicitly told her that he had been to the Twelve Worlds Centrum and was even a regr visitor. Qiao Yuansi stood still, feeling like she was undergoing a trial without even knowing the charge. But my sources say theyve never heard of him. In the past decade or so, he hasnt seem to have gone to the Twelve Worlds Centrum even once. Mn seemed to want to smile but looked even more serious. Maybe I havent asked enough but I dont n to continue. By this time, the two had already walked to the open door. Qiao Yuansi watched Mn step out and look at the stone pavement and green trees outside. She felt that she was supposed to follow but suddenly stopped and said, Im not going. Mn turned her head, not surprised.
Thank you, but Im not leaving, Qiao Yuansi said softly. I dont want to go anywhere right now. I just want to stay here. Mn slowly nodded. A small noise suddenly came from somewhere on Mns body, and she pped something against her ear, seemingly amunication device. The person on the other end seemed to be under great stress, and their raised voice faintly echoed through the smallmunicator for a moment. Mn responded with a few words, but Qiao Yuansi didnt take in any of it; she only noticed when Mn ended the call and looked at her, asking, Should I not have told you? Thats when she heard. Chapter 1599: Climbing Out of Another Rabbit Hole Chapter 1599: Climbing Out of Another Rabbit Hole
The story that followed had nothing novel about it. Perhaps anyones evolution story, once the differences in surface circ.u.mstances are discarded, reveals a simr temte: the same mouse, groping and b.u.mping in different mazes. In the first few years as a posthuman, Wu Yiliu was greatly interested in others evolution stories; but gradually, he stopped asking. He became more interested in hearing stories of before people evolved. I evolved in a gap between two mini-doomsdays. Just like I told Mn, I nned from the beginning to take advantage of the empty gap. I didnt want to instantly be affected by a pocket dimension upon evolving, carrying it with me for fourteen months afterward. G.o.d knows what I would bring forth; so, when I sensed I might be on the verge of evolving, I used all my strength to crawl into a narrow alley. In the seemingly never-ending pitch-ck rainstorm, Wu Yiliu was soaked through, especially his shoes, each filled with a packet of water, and his clothes sticking tightly to his skin C even though his breathing was un.o.bstructed, the enveloping wet fabric made him feel as if he couldnt breathe. The rain kept was.h.i.+ng away his body heat, and he had to struggle to keep his teeth from chattering when he spoke. As for other parts of his body, he couldnt help them. There, I seemed to have sessfully found a loophole. The individual as a pocket dimension rule stipted that any posthuman encountering a mini-doomsday would be affected and trigger one on themselves. But when I encountered the mini-doomsday, I was not strictly a posthuman yet. When I did be one, I was lying in an alley between two mini-doomsdays without touching either.
Wu Yilius feet were ufortable, soaked in wet shoes and socks, but he held back and did not take them off. The forest floor was full of wet leaves, branches, water-squeezing soil, and sharp rocks. Looking back, my evolution involved a ton of luck. Had the two mini-doomsday-carrying posthumans moved towards me as I evolved, the first life-or-death situation I would have faced would have been my own pocket dimension. While I was lying on the ground, s.h.i.+vering, I kept slipping in and out of consciousness. I forget what the alley was like, I only remember the ck chewing gum-streaked concrete floor, the red brick wall nearby, and the giant human head always staring at me from behind it. Abby, who had been listening intently to his past experiences since they escaped into the forest, finally let out a long breath at this point. What happened next? Afterward I was lucky enough to escape the fake pocket dimension, although I cant say I was in good shape. I left Mns things for her to retrieve from a certain location, but whether she went or not, I dont know. I never saw Mn again. She probably doesnt want to see me. As for my original world, things stabilized by the time I teleported. The affected posthumans quickly grasped the situation, knowing that once a doomsday was triggered, they had to stay away from each other. Thus, the mini-doomsdays spread apart, heading to every corner of the world, affecting an increasingly broad area. Wu Yiliu looked at his hands tightly sped together. In the pitch-ck curtain of rain, they only had a faint grey outline, as if someone had drained his flesh and blood, leaving him with only a watercolor sh.e.l.l, all blurred by the rain. But as for other ordinary people, I dont know. I didnt see those NPCs again after the mini-doomsdays began, so I still dont know if anyone else evolved. The only constion is probability; in such a vast world, the chance that only I evolved is too low. So, what about the other posthumans? Abby asked,pletely engrossed by his story. In the rain, her wet golden hair looked almost ck, with strands clinging to her face, and that small, round face, soaked by rain, looked even paleralthough the shape of her features remained unchanged. The consr officer I havent seen them either. Im afraid its more likely bad than good, Wu Yiliu replied with some hesitation. Bringing danger to posthumans was never my intention, so I went back a few timester to save whoever I could, and incidentally look for the whereabouts of the consr officer because I wanted to get my hands on the [Pocket Dimension Setting]. When I was talking to Mn, she told me that she thought teleporting would negate the individual as a pocket dimension effect, but that was just her personal guess based on experience. I was really worried that these posthumans would take the mini apocalypse to the next world, making everything uncontroble My original n was to retrieve the [Pocket Dimension Setting] and deactivate the effect when the Changelings were nearly extinct. It seems she guessed right then, Abby said, almost sighing. Otherwise, we wouldnt have the Twelve Worlds Centrum today, with one infection after another over the years. Mn is really someone who has wholeheartedly delved into Special Items. Wu Yiliu nodded. He was silent for a few seconds, then suddenly chuckled without much humor. I did see Huanzi from a distance once, can you believe it? She looked just like the day I first saw her, thin and unattractive, without a single scar added.
Huh? Abby was taken aback. I thought she was so hysterical that she must have I saw someone selling Huanzi on eBay two monthster, to be precise, someone selling a skinny female human suit, Wu Yiliu said tly. Whether the Huanzi I met wore the human suit or became the human suit is something I never understood and dont want to think too deeply about. In many ways, the irony of Huanzi and the human suit is almost synonymous with that world. Abby slowly sat up from the rock. She had been leaning in, listening intently to Wu Yiliu recounting past experiences. After Wu Yilius words fell silent for a moment, both were quiet for a few seconds, with only the rustling of the rain hitting the earth and forest. Such a long story, Abby said, gathering her wet hair behind her head. To end on that note is very fitting. The story was long indeed. Even on a quiet night, sitting in the lobby of the Twelve Worlds Centrum Inn, warming by a fire, Wu Yiliu might not be willing to tell it from beginning to end C after all, even buying several beers wouldnt be enough to wet his whistle. Now he had just escaped from a bizarre pocket dimension, with possibly two transformed posthumans searching for his trail. Sitting in the pouring rain in the woods, enduring cold and s.h.i.+vering, and reminiscing about the past with a woman he didnt know well, was hardly ideal. What I dont understand is, this ce is obviously not your home towns world, so why have Pence and Cuining also started to deform in your eyes? Abby asked, frowning. On this point, Wu Yiliu had an exnation, and one he found quite reasonable. I think the two of them are not really deformed, at least not like the transformation in my home world, Wu Yiliu said thoughtfully. Rather, my experience in my first world has developed an instinct in me An instinct? What kind of instinct? To put it metaphorically, its like Ive developed a special detector. When people around me start to change C whether physically or mentally C they appear in my eyes as Changelings, Wu Yiliu said, pondering. Ive never encountered a situation like this before, so I never knew I had this instinct It makes sense.
Abby wiped the corner of her eye. They both had to constantly wipe the rain from their faces, like cars driving in heavy rain, using wipers to keep the .s.s clear. No longer themselves Do you have any spection about their changes? Wu Yiliu nodded. Huanzi and the human body suit, he said quietly, his voice seemingly washed away by the rain. Its quite fitting for the pocket dimension before us. Oh? Abby said, still hearing him. Before I went to sleep under that thin nket, I saw a strand of golden hair on it, Wu Yiliu said. I didnt think much of it at the time and slept with it covering me. Only after waking up did I realize that it, like the hat and shoes, was one of the things in that pocket dimension, and it likely had the same effect. What effect? Erosion of the self, perhaps, Wu Yiliu answered. I didnt even notice that I was tightly wrapped in the nket. While wrapped in it, someone was constantly whispering in my ear, telling me not to let go of the nket, instructing me to think this way or that. The humans in my hometown would slowly transform, no longer being themselves; the posthuman who was ensnared in the log cabin was no longer itself either. Pence and Cuining must havee into contact with other hats, shoes, and clothes, but not often, so the erosion was not severe. In my eyes, the transformation was not advanced, their faces were in an uncontroble stage of transformationjudging by the standards of the Changelings in my hometown. After all, they had to appear before others most of the time, and if they wore those things, they would be noticed at once. Later, they were kept under strict supervision, so they rarely had the chance to wear them surrept.i.tiously. Abby remained silent. But the nket is different. You, no, Abby, sleep with it at night. No one would specifically look at her quilt, Wu Yiliu said softly, looking at the woman across from him. In other words, the reason Abby never appeared transformed in my eyes is because her transformation process had already beenpleted. Just like the full Changelings in my hometown, they look no different from normal people as long as they dont remove their face skins. He took a breath and asked the person sitting inside Abbys body, Who are you? Chapter 1600: Someone Elses House Chapter 1600: Someone Elses House
Tapping the thigh with the right index finger. Tapping the thigh with the right index finger. Tapping the thigh with the right index finger. Tapping the thigh with the right index finger. Wu Yilius right index finger, as if pulled up by a string, abruptly rose into the air and gently tapped his thigh. But he knew clearly that he himself hadmanded the fingerit was an action executed entirely in ordance with his will. nce at the forest on the left.
nce at the forest on the left. The pitch-ck silhouette of the forest on the left was finely trimmed by the night into various heights of treetops, with a hazy white crescent moon floating in the night sky. What happened today? If he recalled correctly, he had just dozed off from fatigue and woke to find the cabin extremely quietAbby was asleep, Pence and Cuining hadnt returned. If he remembered correctly, it seemed to be two oclock in the afternoon. Startled, Wu Yiliu s.h.i.+vered all over. When he looked again, the night had dissipated: heavy dark clouds gathered over the mountains and forests, suppressing the daylight until it weakened, everything soaked in a dim, cold hue, though dark, it was still daytime. Why did he see the night sky? Was he hallucinating? He broke out in gooseb.u.mps all over, and couldnt help tightening the nket wrapped around him; in the pale, iplete reflection on the .s.s, a white hand reached up to his shoulder, gripping the edge of the nket, then froze. Thats not right, he had thrown off the nket when he got up. Dont let go, wrap tighter, wrap tighter, dont let go Its going to rain, its very cold, wrap tighter. It was only then that I heard that voice for the first time, and finally understood why, without knowing, I had put on those womens shoes. I dont know how long it has been ringing in my ears, in my mind, but I know it must have been quite some time, Wu Yiliu said. Wu Yiliu remained as he was, sitting on the rock, and across from him, Abby did the same, her small, round face pale, looking like a motionless wax figure. It seems like others heard the voice too, not just me. Pence asked us while was.h.i.+ng his face if anyone was speaking Clearly, he heard something. After he heard a certain human voice, his next action was to grab the stic bag with the clothes and hats. Thinking back, it was as if he was persuaded, he continued.
You used persuade, not mand,'' Abby said, the frozen silence of the wax figure suddenly animated, startling Wu Yiliu. That makes me think youre quite spiritual. With those words, Abby went silent again, like a robot thats been turned off. Rainwater slid into the corner of her eyes, but she didnt seem to mind. Wu Yiliu felt ufortable for her and couldnt help wiping his own eyes, saying, My experience is still not enough. Honestly, Im not afraid of youughing, it was only after we ran into the forest together that I suddenly realized there was a strand of golden hair on the nket. Before that, my mind waspletely chaotic, without a clear purpose for the pocket dimension, unknown reasons for clothing winding around people, and and people gradually transforming. Abby opened her mouth, teeth barely visible, saying, Halfway through the story, I became suspicious. Why would you choose this time, this ce, to tell me such a story? I know Pence and Cuining cant chase us, Wu Yiliu said. Except for sitting in the rain being ufortable, telling the story now was not a bad opportunity. I had plenty of time to tell you, and you had plenty of time to listen. He wanted to nce at the direction of the cabin, but the thought of that pale, wax-like face existing for a moment in his peripheral vision held him back. Oh? Abby tilted her head. How do you know they wonte after us? And since youve already noticed something wrong with Abby, why did you still tell me stories? Let me answer your first question. Unlike Abby, Pence and Cuining havent fully transformed yet, he said, staring intently at the person across from him as he tried to speak calmly. If transformation is the real goal, before this true goal is achieved, they wont be let out of the cabin because that cabin is filled with others wills. It is others wills that are gradually eroding the four of us who have entered the pocket dimension, changing whats beneath the outer skin. If Pence and Cuining were to follow, it would mean leaving the voice in the cabin. Then, if they ever fully regained their self-consciousness and controlor even if they regained most of itall previous efforts would be wasted. Although I unexpectedly ran out, Im not out of control; after all, I still have an Abby around me. His mind had cleared up a lot under the continuous downpour, and as Wu Yiliu recalled the past, he gradually regained control of himself. They havent appeared so far, and I think thats good evidence. Uh, so it seems like youve already guessed the situation of this pocket dimension? Wu Yiliu nodded.
He found it hard to shake off this feeling: everything now seemed like the Creator knew his past experiences and had yed a tasteless joke on him. Abby waved her hand, seemingly with a condescending tolerance, and said, Tell me about it. He leaned forward, resting his elbow on his knee. Is that cabin in the mountains really a pocket dimension? Why would you have such doubts? Abby asked, slowly leaning over. She seemed unwilling to miss any of his wordsWu Yiliu suddenly felt a delusion that he was partic.i.p.ating in a market survey. If it were any other posthuman in the world, they probably wouldnt doubt it like I do, he said with a bitter smile. But I dont know. Its just a feeling, without any solid basis. Abby then slowly sat back in the rain. After pondering for a moment, she finally said, Hmm, your experience is unique; others probably wont think this way. From her words, he thought he heard a hint of self-affirmation, as if she was rea.s.suring herself that she didnt have to worry about others besides Wu Yiliu. But Youre wrong, Abby interjected calmly, but youre also right. Wu Yiliu must have looked utterly bewildered, for she nced at him and smiled, saying, This camping cabin is indeed not a pocket dimension. Then what do you mean Before he could finish, he suddenly understood and almost jumped up. The pocket dimension is the other half?
Sinceing to the camping cabin, their attention had been entirely focused on the cabins eerie oddities, and they had taken for granted the very reason they hade here in the first ce: they had been told that a new pocket dimension had opened within the base of an organization, trapping four people; that the base room was only half, and the other half was a camping cabin in the deep mountains. They all remembered the other half of the pocket dimension. But since they couldnt contact the four trapped people and that half of the pocket dimension had no connection with their current situation, they naturally relegated it to the background, overlooking it. Yes, the real pocket dimension is actually just that room, and the number of partic.i.p.ants has long been filled. Abby raised a hand, showing four fingers, and smiled. This camping cabin is the pet.i.tion field provided by the pocket dimension for us four yers. In the real pocket dimension, there were four yers. They deceived four more people into the camping house. Wu Yiliu turned this number over in his mind a few times, feeling the rain seeping into his bones, s.h.i.+vering with cold. So, it has some features of a pocket dimension, such as the stimting experiment that Pence did at the beginning, which wont damage the house. Because its just an activity s.p.a.ce, not the pocket dimension itself, you are our targets to attack and conquer, so for you, there are naturally no clear rules or conditions for pa.s.sing through; you can only endure day by day inside the house, Abby said. I guess its these details that made you think it was a fake pocket dimension, right? She shook her head and sighed. Who knows? The world of doomsday is full of wonders. The new pocket dimension ran for the first time but came across you, who has experienced a fake pocket dimension. What bad luck. The four of you Wu Yilius hands were tightly clenched, keeping himself from trembling in the cold rain. He steadied his voice, saying, Whats your goal? Abby smiled. You must have guessed it, right? Youre a smart guy. Do you really think that Abby can be Abby again after the pocket dimension ends? Wu Yiliu could only stare nkly at her. When you were driving to the camping house, we were also on our way there, Abby said softly. Of course, our physical bodies are still sitting in the room where the pocket dimension appeared, located in the organizations base. I myself am lying in a lounge chair, not having been off the ground for several days now. You could say that our souls or our spiritual projections came rus.h.i.+ng over In our soul state, we traveled through apletely differentnd, following the light of the camping house to find you. Abby smiles slightly. Thats why the TV advised you to turn off the lights, to avoid attracting unwee creatures it meant us. Wu Yiliu said nothing.
Our two sides made contact early on, as one lucky yer happened to run into Cuining, who was out in the woods checking the range of the pocket dimension she and Abby were separated for a while. No wonder No wonder that among the two women who came back from outside after hastily turning off the lights and checking the range of the pocket dimension, one of their faces began to deform. Abby looks quite satisfied, saying, But whats the use of being early? The first one topletely seize the target was me. So, it seems that his feeling was indeed correct that camping cabin was filled with the will of others; and the will of others had been trying to take over the bodies of Wu Yiliu and the others. Chapter 1601: Fighting with a Story Chapter 1601: Fighting with a Story
Wait, wait, Im a little confused Lin Sanjiu jerked awake, feeling as if shed been suddenly pped out of a long dream. She was momentarily rmed but realized she was still hovering over Wu Yiliu. What was going on? What did Abby mean? Could it be that she, like the person who had taken over Abbys body, had also taken over Wu Yilius body? No, that was not right The person across from her clearly had absolute control over Abbys body, and Abbys own will had disappeared from her body.
But Lin Sanjiu knew that she had no control over Wu Yiliu. She was like a wisp of ghost, clinging to his shoulder, experiencing the present with him. He could say and do anything, and she could only watch. How could this be called possession? Her confusion didntst long. When Wu Yiliu began to speak, her thoughts once again became entranced, as if she had be Wu Yiliu himself. I understand, he said, nodding. So, the four of us were tricked into being guinea pigs. What exactly is the pocket dimension you entered? Abby seemed quite patient with him, replying, This pocket dimension is called Driver. We four yers read a detailed introduction before starting. Theres no harm in telling you After we entered the pocket dimension, wey down on lounge chairs, and our souls stood up from our bodies. The ying field provided by the pocket dimension this time is this cabin. Perhaps next time the location will be closer; this one is too remote. If we didnt seek people out, Im afraid no one woulde all year. And the people who appear in the cabin are our targets to fight over. We were given the ability to brainwash by the pocket dimension. If a yer brainwashes the target sessfully, that target bes their vehicle. For example, Abby no longer exists after my brainwas.h.i.+ng, but I can drive her body around. When Im not driving her, shes like a car that hasnt started, a vegetable. While Wu Yiliu was silent, Abby continued, The pocket dimension gave us a list of items, and we each chose something. When the target touches our designated item for a certain duration, the brainwas.h.i.+ng is sessful. To make the target touch the item, we have to whisper in their ears, guiding them to pick up the objectthis is part of the brainwas.h.i.+ng process. Wu Yiliu felt colder and colder, not knowing if it was because of the pouring rain or her words. Was someone always crouching next to him when he rested on the sofa? Were Pence and Abby unaware of an extra face on their shoulders when they sat down to adjust the television? Did the four of them eat, drink, and sleep in the house, with another four watching and wanting to enter their bodies, without noticing? No, not entirely without noticing. The human head shadow I saw, and the hand that Pence found he mumbled. Could they be parts of you? It is a pocket dimension, after all, the person controlling Abby said with augh. There has to be some bnce. Although you are just our targets, guinea pigs, the pocket dimension still set a few hints for you. For example, you generally cant see us as souls. Only asionally, at certain moments, can you see a small part of our figures.
Wu Yiliu slowly nodded. The situation was clear: the location where this pocket dimension appeared was right inside the base of some organization C specifically which organization, the four of them were never explicitly told. The four people trapped in this pocket dimension were likely all members of the same organization; after understanding the content of the pocket dimension, they realized that they had no need topete with each other at all. They just needed to trick four people into bing targets. What will happen to the people you drive after the pocket dimension ends? Wu Yiliu asked, looking at Abby. He didnt know when exactly Abby had been sessfully brainwashed, but he figured it hadnt been long C he still remembered Abby herself, her sense of safety that seemed greater than the average posthumans, her ease in trusting people, and a smile that seemed to always linger behind her lips, ready to emerge at any moment. They bepletely mine, of course, the person controlling Abby answered as if it were the most natural thing in the world. Do you even need to ask? Right. In the Twelve Worlds Centrum, those disguised objects, like masks or human suits, were things that needed to be worn on oneself, always running the risk of being detected. Possession, on the other hand, was different. One consciousness could have multiple bodies, and each body would be the absolute self C without any concern of detection. And that was just the most superficial benefit; having an extra body could indeed be greatly advantageous. No wonder they were tempted. We didnt know if the targets entering the activity area would realize the truth or not, so we specially found four pocket dimension reconnoiters. If even you fell for it, then ordinary posthumans would have no hope at all, Abby said, shaking her head. Fortunately, they didnt notice anything was wrong; only you were somewhat special. The fact that youre willing to tell me all the details, Wu Yiliu said, trying to steady his voice, Do you believe I no longer have a chance to reveal this information to the outside world? Abby looked at him, her smile freezing on her face, as if silently confirming.
Her confidence stemmed from another yer having quietly followed them, right? You asked me why, even though I knew something was wrong with Abby, I still told you such a long story, Wu Yiliu said. He felt a chill in his neck and back but resisted the urge to look behind him. First, because when Im fully immersed in the past, I can temporarily block out most external distractions, even if someone is whispering in my ear all the while. I wouldnt hear it. Its like the fake pocket dimension in my first world; if you dont look at the content on the screen, you can be temporarily unaffected. Abby said nothing. Second, you have it wrong. From the moment he began recounting his past experiences, Wu Yiliu never took his eyes off Abby. He watched her every blink, every turn of her head, every smile, and the way she looked when she spoke, memorizing it all with a surgeons cool precision. My story wasnt meant for you. I was telling it to Abby. Its my way of helping her fight your infectionno, your brainwas.h.i.+ng. Chapter 1602: Resurrecting from a Blank Corner Chapter 1602: Resurrecting from a nk Corner
Was Abby still present in this body? Wu Yiliu didnt know. The driver of the pocket dimension had, from the beginning, clearly delineated the roles of the hunter and prey, apparently without any intention to maintain a bnce between the two sides. The warnings that the pocket dimension sent to the prey were less for their sake and more to increase the difficulty for the hunters. But this was the only slight advantage Wu Yiliu could grasp. He spectedor more urately, hopedthat the pocket dimension had set other limitations for the hunters, exactly what could be used by the prey for self-defense. Therefore, after the story was over, Wu Yiliu asked Abby once again, What will happen to the person being driven after the pocket dimension ends? Abbys answer was, They will bepletely mine. He found the word pletely intriguing. Could it be that before the end of the pocket dimension, it was not plete? Was there a chance for Abby to escape from the vehicle status?
But on second thought, this could hardly be considered substantial evidence. It could either be a hidden truth unintentionally revealed, or simply a casual expression by Abby without any deeper meaning. Which one was it? In his anxiety, Wu Yiliu stared intently at the woman sitting across from him in the pouring rain. Her face, soaked white by the rain, suddenly threw back her head and erupted intoughter. Wu Yilius heart sank into his stomach. No wonder you didnt react at all, even though he has been whispering in your ear for so long! the person inside Abbys body said,ughing and pping her knee, looking past Wu Yiliu as if there were someone else there. Of course of course, was there an invisible third person here? Wu Yiliu squinted in the heavy rain, his whole body tense. The story was over, and he had lost his tool to resist the whispers. If Abby couldnt really be saved, he would be left alone in this rain-shrouded forest, facing four other yers. You really caught us off guard, attacking from this angle. We thought you were going to kill and run, so we watched you from the front and back, but you didnt move, someone said from behind. Abby smiled. Its a pity, once the brainwas.h.i.+ng is sessful, its sessful. Thats the rule of the pocket dimension. Did you think you could resist the rules of the pocket dimension by telling a story? Rainwater flowed into Wu Yilius eyes, stinging a bit. He blinked hard, but his vision was still blurry. Through the rain curtain, he couldnt see anything unusual about Abby. Was there really no hope? Had the original Abby truly disappeared when this yer moved in? After Wu Yiliu had rushed into the forest with Abby, he btedly realized that something was wrong with her. At that moment, Abby didnt know that he had noticed. Facing an unguarded enemy, he had two choices: either to ambush Abby and then try to escape or attempt to awaken Abby herself.
Needless to say, the second option was riskier and less likely to seed. But Wu Yiliu had instinctively chosen itnot only because it was more humane but also because he felt he had some chance. Looking back, he couldnt say what gave him that feeling. The rainwater was so ufortable in his eyes that Wu Yiliu couldnt help but wipe them with his hand. As he looked down for a moment, he saw his other hand, resting on his knee, suddenly raise a finger. Two secondster, that finger lightly lifted again, as if leisurely keeping time. Wu Yiliu could no longer hold back and jumped up suddenly, a cold bucket of ice water drenching his bones as the realization struck him that he had not heard any whispers, and the hope that had arisen from this vanished. Where? Where is he? He rapidly looked around, his eyes piercing through the dark curtain of rain, but finding nothing. It seemed that the whispering in his ears had begun again when his story had ended, and he hadnt even realized that he had been listening all along. Abby paused for a moment before smiling and saying, Forget it, will I remind you what to do? You know we cant let you go alive to b, so you might as well resign yourself to fate. At least you know why youre dying, right? Stay calm, he must stay calm C the more his mind was in chaos, the more opportunities he gave to the brainwas.h.i.+ng whispers. Unless Abby attacked him, these yers posed no threat to him except for the whispers. It was toote to run now since he was already being watched; the unseen third person could follow him all the way, whispering in his ear, and under the power of the brainwas.h.i.+ng, he might unwittingly run back to the camp cabin. So, would Abby attack him? Wu Yiliu clenched his fists tightly, digging his nails deep into the flesh; he focused on this small but clear pain, hoping it would block the inaudible whispers in his ears C whether it would work, he didnt know. No, Abby probably wouldnt attack; he was now a live chicken that couldnt escape or resist the brainwas.h.i.+ng, so there was no need to harm him.
Moreover, the rtions.h.i.+p between Abby and the third person might not be harmonious. This thought struck like lightning, and Wu Yiliu suddenly understood. He understood why he had felt sure he could awaken Abby; he also understood that Abby had lied. I have a question, Abby, he said. To the yer who has been whispering in my ear, if youre really there, I suggest you stop for a moment and listen to what I have to say next. There was only the sound of heavy rain in his ears, like a curtain that couldnt be prated, blocking all other noises. Without waiting for the woman sitting on the stone to speak, Wu Yiliu continued, Why did you attack me? Abby remained silent, apparently not understanding his meaning. After you took over her body, you tricked me into covering you with your nket, and then whispered to me, trying to brainwash me, Wu Yiliu said slowly. Whats going on? Four yers, four chickens, one to one, fair. Why do you want more? He smiled slightly at Abby, hoping to appear confident. Of course, I understand that having an extra body is like having an extra life. So even if it means one of yourpanions loses, you couldnt resist the temptation to take another body. At this time, do you still want to sow discord? the woman on the stone said coldly. No, Im not trying to sow discord, because thats not the point, Wu Yiliu said. You said that after brainwas.h.i.+ng, we would be like cars ready to be driven. But its strange how can you, alone, drive two cars at the same time?
Abby remained silent. Thinking back, you were the first to use the word possession. You wanted me to believe that you moved into Abbys body like moving into a new house, and the original owner was evicted. After all, thats the implied meaning of possession,'' Wu Yiliu continued. But thats not the case, is it? You alone, clearly unable to inhabit two bodies at once, still attacked me because it wasnt in vain. You never moved into the chickens body. He slowly turned in ce, his eyes sweeping over the trees, the rain curtain, and the gra.s.s, finallynding on Abby. Just like you made me lift my finger with a whisper. After you sessfully brainwashed Abby, the way you control her body is not by moving in, but bymanding her through whispers. Once brainwas.h.i.+ng is sessful, the only difference from before is that Abby no longer has her own thoughts, and she wont resist you anymore. The words spoken by this yer through Abby were produced with Abbys own brain, vocal cords, and tongue working together. In other words, its the brainwashed Abby who willingly obeys yourmands, following your instructions, performing every action you want her to perform, saying every word you want her to say. Wu Yiliu stared intently into Abbys eyes, saying softly, She has not disappeared from this body as you implied. On the contrary, if she really had disappeared from this body, then you would be in troubleyou cannot directly control her muscles and nervous system; you need the bodys owner to control it. This is all just your spection. Wu Yiliu nodded. If my spection is correct, then it also means that when you were focused on my story, Abby heard it too. While I was telling the story, you didnt tell Abby step by step how to view it, what to think here, what to feel there. You were busy listening to the story yourself at that time. The woman sitting on the rock suddenly let out a coldugh. During this nk time, Abby had the opportunity to form her own views on external information, generate her own feelingsthus, she had the chance to regain control of herself, Wu Yiliu said almost indifferently. If Im wrong, its very simple for you to prove me wrong. Oh?
While I was recounting my past experience, I noticed that you never stood up from the rock. For so long, youve moved your hands, your mouth, but never your legs, as if they were paralyzed. Wu Yiliu looked at Abbys legs, which had never changed position, and said, If I suddenly turned and ran, you would have to stand up to chase me, inevitably dying precious seconds. But when I jumped up just now, you remained seated without moving I think its not that you didnt want to stand up, but because Abby resisted themand to do so, right? Chapter 1603: Human Concerto Chapter 1603: Human Concerto
Humans are ves to emotions. Regarding this point, Wu Yiliu, who considered himself to be calmer than most, understood it even more profoundly. The so-called rational person doesnt exist; the vast majority of human decisions are determined by underlying emotions. The inner world governed by emotions is so intricate and changeable that its almost chaotic and nearly impossible toprehend clearly. A long time ago, when his old world was still a normal ce, Wu Yiliu had seen a segment of a news interview online. The news was mainly about a local woman who, after returning from a business trip one afternoon, had taken her two children from home without contacting her husband or friends and disappeared. Days went by, and there was no sign of them. The case became a sensation and quickly made it to television. During an interview with the husband, there was a detail that Wu Yiliu remembered vividly.
Last night was unbearable for me, the husband said to the reporter, hisposure finally faltering, his voice cracking. I couldnt go to my childrens room to turn off the lights, couldnt say goodnight to them, and couldnt kiss my wifes forehead like usual before bed. There was only me left in the house. I just hope I just hope they cane back, wherever they are. His tone was pleading, as if asking the reporter to bring them back. At the time, Wu Yiliu couldnt help but rewind the video a little to watch this part again. He could feel that the emotion was real and moving, and his .s.smates who were watching with him felt the same. The husbands grief and longing were clearly conveyed through the screeneven though he knew that he himself had killed his wife and children. This news clip was circted online precisely because the husband was soon arrested and imprisoned. Humans are suchplex creatures that even a demonic person like him would have a moment of genuine longing for the family he had killed. What if that fleeting emotion could be infinitely magnified? Would he have cried and confessed on television? This detail stayed in Wu Yilius mind; he never forgot it, although he rarely thought of it. The next time he remembered this interview was after he had evolved his first ability. The third reason I told Abby the story, Wu Yiliu said softly to the woman still sitting on the stone in the pouring rain, including why Ive said so much to you Ill tell you now. Abby indeed could not stand up. She had undoubtedly tried, as the ominous implications in his words were strong enough to make any posthumans eyebrows twitch. But despite Abby putting her hands on the rock, her legs remained as stiff and quiet as the rock beneath her, refusing to support her standing up. Wu Yiliu smiled at her gently and activated his ability. The dark rainwater seemed like a backdrop, against which countless dreamlike forms rapidly emerged. Without shape, they seemed like fleeting shadows under deep water, sudden heartbeats, or soft, echoing bird calls. These newly arisen, illusory colors intermingled with the ck forest in the rain, some sharply defined, others gently blending together. Amidst the manyyers and tangled flows of subtle shades, he immediately fixed his targethis body didnt move, but in his mind, he reached out and grasped that shadow that was about to slip away from the rus.h.i.+ng dark currents.
Like a conductor of an orchestra, Wu Yiliu held the unseen shadow and raised his hand gently: the note he plucked from this dark andplex symphony was the tone he would now amplify infinitely. Abby, do it now! he suddenly yelled amidst the roaring rain, his voice piercing through the rain curtain and scattering into the dark forest. In the next moment, Abby, who was sitting on the stone, suddenly trembled as if someone had pushed her, and she fell to the ground. The blonde woman tumbled down in the muddy gra.s.s beneath the curtain of rain, her body convulsing as if it was being torn apart by two intentions. As Abby battled the will of another yer, Wu Yiliu continuously amplified and strengthened the note he had just grasped. Soon, the struggle within the blonde woman came to an end, and she struggled to stand up from the gra.s.s, stumbling forward a few steps before managing to steady herself. When she spoke, her voice wasden with tears. Its me, Abby, she said, not only panting but each word seeming crushed as if she were too eager to get it out. Its me, IIhow could, how could it be like that? Wu Yiliu stared at Abby, still not letting go of the breath she had captured. Three seconds, two seconds, one secondwhen the time limit of his ability was reached, and the intertwined swirling breaths suddenly vanished, he immediately rushed forward two steps, grabbed Abbys wrist, and yelled, Run! Abby was, after all, a posthuman who had made her stand in the Twelve Worlds Centrum, and her reaction was not slow. She followed him into the dark, rain-shrouded forest, running and shouting, Where are we going? What do we do? Will they catch up? If there were indeed two yers, at least the other one, who remained invisible, would catch up in no time. Wu Yiliu had no idea how fast this unknown soul could move or if he was even bound by speed. But the two had to run. At least in running, their minds, bodies, and focus would be on the act itself. Wu Yiliu hoped that this could help them resist the yers whispers. But Abby had just woken up, and her confusion was too great. After they had run for a while, stumbling through the dark rain, she couldnt help but ask, Did, did you use your ability just now? Did you save me? Wu Yiliu, busy watching the road and escaping, managed to reply, I used my evolved ability, temporarily suppressing that yer for a while!
After saying this, he couldnt help but smile bitterly. Perhaps he had used up all his luck trying to survive and evolve, so his first evolved ability seemed not very powerful. He had spent some time waiting to fly on rooftops, float in the air, or shootsers from his eyes. Only after a while did he realize he could now see human emotions and feelings. [Human Concerto] If every human is aplex symphony, the flowing, alternating, and corresponding notes must dominate most of the humans decisions: anger, fear,pa.s.sion, empathy, anxiety, desire, satisfaction. But having the notes doesnt necessarily make a satisfying melody, right? Upon activating the ability, one can not only see all emotions and feelings produced by humans around themall of them, no matter how subtle or fleetingbut also extract one and either amplify or suppress it, like a conductor deciding to make a part of the symphony louder or softer. Everyone is aplex blend of emotions, and even if an enemy feels fear for a moment, if you can grasp and amplify it, you can crush or copse them with their emotions without moving a muscle. Of course, when a certain emotion or feeling is amplified or diminished to a certain extent, the target will naturally take corresponding actions: in too much despair or depression, they may jump into the sea or shoot you; anything is possible. At the current stage, this ability only allows for the capture of one emotion, with a time limit of fifteen seconds, and can be used once every 12 hours. In the future, if the upgrade requirements are met, it will be possible not only to manipte the intensity of emotions but even to adjust their direction: for example, capturing joy can be gradually turned into sorrow. Wu Yiliuter found out that generally, a posthumans first evolved ability is closely rted to their apocalyptic world. But for some reason, his ability didnt seem to have any connection with Changelings or the chaotic end-of-the-world scenario. Instead, it focused on human emotions themselves. He was utterly disappointed at the time. What significant use could it have? Even if he could crush an opponent with their fear, who would feel fear towards him, a newbie posthuman with such a weak ability? However, Wu Yiliu actually managed to survive step by step with it, developing a second evolved ability. Like a sob..ll, his capability gradually grewrger, eventually bringing him to the Twelve Worlds Centrum and even earning him professional repute. Thinking back on the past decade or so of his life, it all seemed like a dream. The yer who brainwashed you wont be able to recover from their ecstasy in a short time, Wu Yiliu said, feeling as if he were eating raindrops with each breath. Speaking and breathing was more challenging than usual in the wind and raining at them. As for the other one, Ive nevermunicated with them, and I dont even know if theres another yer.
So where are we going now? Do you know which direction we came from? Wiping the rainwater from his face, Wu Yiliu shouted, Were going back to the camping cabin! Chapter 1604: Fragmented Chapter 1604: Fragmented Chapter
As meat chickens, was there really no way to fight back? Wu Yiliu doesnt believe so. He has been rotating his life in Twelve Worlds Centrum for over three years, relying on specialized detection of pocket dimensions. He has seen more than a hundred different pocket dimensions, and to date, he hasnt encountered a single hopeless dead end. Indeed, the driver has a.s.signed roles to two groups of people, and from the perspective of role distribution, it seems unfair. But this problem can be viewed from another angle: for the meat chickens who inadvertently enter the activity site, escaping this predicament itself is their pocket dimension challenge. Their goal is to survive C fundamentally, there is no difference between them and someone who identally enters a fiery pocket dimension. Since there is a goal to clear, there must be the ability toplete it. For the meat chickens to survive, there are only two ways: to run or to fight back. Th-then lets run, Abby said while gasping for breath, finally understanding from their intermittent conversation. Lowering her voice like Wu Yiliu had when exining the situation, she said, As long as we dont go back to the camping cabin, like running back to the central area, we should be fine, right? Wu Yiliu shook his head. The option to run had only lingered in his mind for a few seconds and was never considered again.
Years ago, Mn said that he had no human vor, and he never forgot thatment. Butter, he gradually realized that ordinary people didnt seem like him, able to be almost ruthlessly firm. He had little to do with thoughts like promise a little, close enough, or both take a step back. Whatever decision he felt was right had to be pushed to the extreme, even if a mistake meant it was irretrievable. In his view, running was a dragging, hesitant decision that would lead to endless troubles. I wont run, and I suggest you dont either, Wu Yiliu whispered as much as possible. Were not in the camping cabin right now, and that didnt prevent one of the yers from attacking me just now. If the area around the cabin is considered part of the ying field, how do you know how far to run or where to run to escape? We dont even know if the pocket dimension will allow us to leave. Besides, even if you escape sessfully, then what? They know who we are; we dont know who they are. If they dont want you talking after you leave, you wont even know who to guard against. So, you mean Its simple, Wu Yiliu whispered, ncing back at the dark forest. These four yers cannot leave the pocket dimension. Even if Abby had vaguely guessed, she was still shocked by his words, stammering, Wh-what? That organization will take revenge for them Revenge for what? Wu Yiliu countered, keeping his voice very low, almost drowned out by the rain and footsteps. They failed in the pocket dimension. Who are they going to take revenge on? For that organization, were just meat chickens who dont understand the situation. They may think that the pocket dimension had an ident or implemented a failure penalty, but they have no reason to think that we intentionally fought back. Even though entering a new pocket dimension test isnt done by important people, people still die. The organization might send people to question us, to trouble us We have to report the situation of the pocket dimension to them after we leave, right? Wu Yiliu said. Well submit a regr report. The more normal we behave, the less suspicious well be. And the information we providethe only information at that timeif nned well, can mislead them, making them look in other directions. Abby paused, saying, But, even if you say so what can we do to them? Their bodies arent here; we cant even see those yers. Thats why we need to think about what abilities or items can be used, what we can take advantage of. Biting her lip and hesitating, Abby nodded. But I dont know how to use them. I cant even see them
She was saved by Wu Yiliu from a fate akin to death, and besides feelings of grat.i.tude and dependence toward him, she had involuntarily fallen into a morepliant and dependent secondary position. Her opposition was no longer equal to Wu Yilius opinion as it was at firstthis point, he saw even more clearly than she did. Just one more insistence on his part, and Abby wouldply. Its fine, what do you have? What are your abilities? Wu Yiliu asked. I understand them better, perhaps I cane up with a n. Abby opened her mouth. Normally, a posthuman wouldnt simply reveal their trump cards, but the situation was really special at the momentafter hesitating for quite a while, she finally pulled his arm, saying, I dont have anything good either, and then whispered a few words into his ear. The sound of rain was still heavy. Wu Yiliu often felt that the world was like a boundless pool filled with puzzle pieces. If you randomly grabbed a handful, you couldnt see what picture they could make. But the difference between the real world and puzzles is that puzzle pieces have fixed shapes and specific ces, whereas the information in the real world doesnt. The same piece of information, depending on where you ce it and what you connect it to, will take on different forms and functions. Regardless of whether Abby really gave everything away, at least the information she provided allowed him to see a new way of connecting. After running in the forest for a while, Wu Yiliu slowed down until he finally stopped and looked around. Were getting close to the camp house, he said, taking back his gaze. Lets not rush in; first, well observe the situation Do you see Pence and Cuining? It seems like theres no one in the hall. He turned his head and exchanged a nce with Abby. She was stunned for a few seconds before frowning and saying, Could they have already been brainwashed and are in the forest looking for us? Its very likely. Thest time I saw Pence, he was already wearing that pullover, Wu Yiliu said. Lets observe for a while. If they are gone, we can go inside. When the downpour finally showed signs of weakening and the pale mist-like daylight seemed to reim its territory, both of them felt that the time was almost right. Wu Yiliu took a breath and straightened his cor. Abby looked at the small patch of white in his cor, nodded, and said, Were ready.
Lets go. Led by Wu Yiliu, with Abby following behind, the two quickly pa.s.sed through a small patch of shade. Wu Yiliu stopped and stretched out his hand to push the door, but he did not go in, only peered inside. Then he took a step forward, standing sideways at the entrance, gesturing for Abby to go in. You go in first, he said. Ill watch the back; Im a little uneasy. Abby bit her lip and nodded. s.p.a.ce was limited, and due to his position, Abby had to squeeze by him to pa.s.sWu Yiliu himself felt like he was taking advantage of the situation. The two were briefly very close, and Abbys hair, clothes, and skin were all soaked through, sending a damp, moss-like scent into his nose. Chapter 1605: Wu Yiliu in the Door Chapter 1605: Wu Yiliu in the Door
Unexpectedly, the n actually worked. Wu Yiliu felt a hot, trembling sensation in his chest, a mix of lingering fear and relief. At first, this n wasnt really a njust a vague idea, something that seemed like it could be useful. It floated in the back of his mind, and even though Wu Yiliu didnt know what it would turn into or how it would be useful, he couldnt bring himself to let it go. Now, looking back, he realized just how lucky he had been. The seed of this idea came from something Abby had said. That yer probably hadnt realized how important that little detail was: In our soul state, we moved through andscapepletely different from the normal one, and we followed the light of the camping cabin to find you all. Abby quickly moved on to talking about other events, but Wu Yiliu couldnt shake off her words. He kept thinking about them, a.n.a.lyzing them over and over. The more he thought about it, the more he realized there was a lot of information hidden in that statement. For yers in their soul state, the world looked entirely different, as Abby had admitted herself. But what exactly did they see? What did she mean by a pletely differentndscape? From the central zone, it took four yerstesters from the pocket dimensionover ten hours of high-speed driving to cover nearly a thousand kilometers and reach the small camping cabin in the woods. Since most organization bases were located in the central zone, it was safe to a.s.sume that the pocket dimensions location was also in the central zone. That meant the bodies of those four yers should still be nearly a thousand kilometers away from the cabin.
But from what Abby said, it sounded like once they entered the soul state, they just followed the light and found the cabin right awayeven arriving around the same time as the others. She didnt even mention the nearly thousand-kilometer distance. Could the yers have left early? Wu Yiliu quickly dismissed that idea. Leaving early would mean they knew their destination ahead of time. If they already knew where they were going, why would they need to follow the light of the cabin to get there? Based on his pocket dimension experience and the warning message from the cabins TV, he could infer something else: if the lights in the cabin hadnt been turned on, the yers in their soul state wouldnt have been able to find it. This suggested that, at first, they didnt know where they were going and needed the light to guide them. There was also a bigger possibility: when the yers entered their soul state, they appeared near the woods to begin with. But even though they were nearby, they still needed the cabins light to see and find it. Isnt that interesting? To maintain both conditionsthat the cabins light can definitely be seen even through the woods and the cabin ispletely invisible if the light isnt on,bined with what that yer said about a pletely different worldWu Yiliu couldnt help but form a theory. Could it be that the world the yers saw was actually dark? They couldnt see the woods or the cabin; everything around them was just a ma.s.s of chaos. Only when the light appeared in the t, endless darkness could they follow it to the cabin and spot the prey inside. Of course, Wu Yiliu understood that this was just one possibility, but it was the only theory he had that was supported by evidence. He remembered that not long after the yers found the cabin, he had been mesmerized by a whisper and unconsciously started putting on a pair of womens hiking boots. It wasnt until Cuining reminded him that he snapped out of it and tossed them aside. Steal The Male Lead 4.8M219K
The main character always ends up with the male lead? Even if theyre backstabbing, evil, and cruel, they will live happily ever after just because they are the main cha This c.r.a.ppy Life (Season One) 1.4M63.1K [Teen and New Adult Zombie Apocalypse Romance] If you wouldve told me thest day of our peaceful existence would be a boring Tuesday in November, I wouldve cal Stray // Daryl Dixon 1.1M29K You lose everyone, thats just the way it is now. Get used to it. The new world, where blood and dirt stained your body like it was your favourite perfume. G RINGS & VEINS | ??? ? 4.1M199K ? We always long for the forbidden things. ????????? ????? ? ?? ???? ??? ??? ??? ???????? ?? The Ruthless Mafia | ? 11.7M302K
Alexander Vintalli is one of the most ruthless mafias of America. His name is feared all over America. The way people fear him and the way he has his empire spread all o Luciano | Book I ? 29.2M922K [BOOK ONE] [Completed] [Voted #1 Best Action Story in the 2019 Fiction Awards] Liam Luciano is one of the most feared men in all the world. At the young age of 18, he in The Subway (Now Avable on Amazon!) (Unedi 7.3M305K ~ AVAILABLE ON AMAZON: /dp/164434193X ~ She hated riding the subway. It was cramped, smelled, and the seats were extremely ufortable to sit on He could never figure out why the yer who whispered to him made him put on boots that clearly wouldnt fit. Cuining was right there with him, and Abby was in the cabin too. Why didnt they make one of the women wear the boots? Why target a man? Could it be because the yer, in the darkness, couldnt tell who was male and who was female? After all, even though the yers could likely tell genders from voices, now that he thought about it, when he was being influenced by the whisper, he hadnt said a word. He was too busy searching the cabin for suspicious items. With this conclusion forming in his mind, Wu Yiliu wasnt sure what to do with the information. He just stood there, continuing to talk with Abby for a while longeruntil Abby regained control of her body, and the two of them rushed into the woods. When Abby asked where they were going, a new idea suddenly came to him. Were going back to the cabin! Wu Yiliu had shouted to Abby, who was only a few feet away.
At that moment, he wasnt sure whether there was still another yer in the woods. He had heard amand, which had caused him to raise his hand without realizing it. This could have been from the fourth yer or from Abby herself. Once Abby had beenpromised and couldnt keep up, if there was indeed someone still pursuing them, it had to be the fourth yer. Wu Yiliu couldnt afford to take any chanceshe had to act on the a.s.sumption that there was definitely a fourth yer. Now Wu Yiliu knew for sure: another yer was indeed chasing them. In the dim post-rain light, his field of vision was still emptyhe couldnt see anyone. The only reason he knew there was a yer in front of him was because the Special Item Abby had lent him had an effect on the air in front of him. But since the yers soul state was determined by the pocket dimension, even though the yer had been influenced by the Special Item [Priests Roman Cor] and was now inclined to trust Wu Yiliu as their cleric, they still couldnt change the soul state the pocket dimension had a.s.signed them. Wu Yiliu turned to Abby and gestured for her to be quiet, then held his breath, remaining perfectly still. The sound of the rain started to fade away, and in the silence, he focused all his attention on listening. Finally, he heard that faint, almost hallucinatory whisper againexcept this time, it wasnt trying to brainwash him. I I Father, whats happening to me? I feel like Ive just woken up from a long dream I regret it. Ive gone down the wrong path. The voice was male, tinged with fear and confusion. Im a member of Zhai Hospital My name is Christo. Ive been in this pocket dimension room for several days now, with the goal of brainwas.h.i.+ng one of you. Only then, when the Driver game ends, will I be able to pa.s.s and escape The [Priests Roman Cor] not only required the person to be within forty centimeters but also onlysted for ten minutes. Wu Yiliu didnt want Christo to waste time on information he already knew, so he cut him off and ordered, To atone, tell me all the rules and penalties of this pocket dimension. The rules of the Driver pocket dimension werentplicated, but the setup was intricate and hard to graspit required a level of imagination to understand. Wu Yiliu had tested many pocket dimensions but had rarely encountered one like this. As Christo muttered his confession, Abby, who couldnt hear anything, became visibly anxious. She paced back and forth, stepping on the wet leaves, which made a squelching sound that earned her a sharp re from Wu Yiliu. Once we find the cabin, even if the light goes out, we can still follow behind our targets and brainwash them by whispering, since we can still see their silhouettes. When there are no more targets left in this area, the pocket dimension will calcte our sess or failure Wu Yiliu felt a chill run down his spine. If this was the only condition to end the pocket dimension, it was a huge disadvantage for them. As the priest, Wu Yiliu was limited by the [Priests Roman Cor] around his neck and couldnt directly ask Christo how to harm the yers. If he did, Christos devout conversion state would instantly vanish. He had to carefully consider how to ask for useful information without breaking the illusion.
Father, theres something I dont quite understand, Christo said suddenly after answering several of Wu Yilius questions. How were you able to see me? Dont get me wrong, Im grateful that youve shown me the way and given me new life Im just curious. The fact that Christo asked this confirmed Wu Yilius theoryChristo couldnt see the real world. Wu Yiliu let out a small breath and leaned back against the tree. The trunk was damp, but he was already soaked, so it didnt bother him. He couldnt help but smile a little. If you werent in soul form right now, Wu Yiliu said quietly, you wouldve known the answer already. Huh? Wu Yiliu turned and exchanged a nce with Abby. The rain continued to drip from the canopy above, tapping lightly on the leaves beneath their feet. The truth was, they hadnt returned to the cabin at allhis earlier shout of Were going back to the cabin! had been meant entirely for the yer chasing them. Christo had no clue about any of this. Wu Yiliu spected that his view was filled with chaos and darkness, so he couldnt actually distinguish between the cabin and the surrounding forest. The only thing the yers could see were the vague outlines of the people they were targeting. Since their target mentioned going back to the cabin, Christo naturally believed they were indeed heading there. Once Wu Yiliu borrowed the [Priests Roman Cor] from Abby, everything clicked into ce, and a clear n formed in his mind. The execution was simple enoughall he needed was to find two trees s.p.a.ced about the width of a door apart. Standing between the trees, he mimicked the action of opening a door and walked between them as though he was stepping inside. Then, he instructed Abby to walk past him while he remained still. From the perspective of a soul that couldnt see anything but the faint shapes of their targets, it would naturally seem like Wu Yiliu was blocking half of the doorway. If the yer wanted to enter the cabin as well, theyd have to follow Abbymeaning theyd have to walk right past Wu Yiliu.
By using the fake doorway and his body, Wu Yiliu restricted the yers movement at that exact moment. When Abby pa.s.sed by, it created the perfect opportunity for him to activate the [Priests Roman Cor]. Once I suspected that your vision was filled with darkness, finding a solution was easy, he said with a smile. Speaking of the cabin, I have another question. Whats its purpose? If we were to head back recklessly, what dangers would be waiting for us? Chapter 1606: The Meat Chickens Counterattack Chapter 1606: The Meat Chickens Counterattack
As chickens raised for meat, their greatest danger actually stems from theirplete ignorance of pocket dimensionsWu Yiliu was confident that as long as both sides had the same amount of information, he would never be caught off guard. Compared to other pocket dimension reconnoiters, Wu Yiliu had encountered, a.n.a.lyzed, and tested a significant number of pocket dimensions. Over the years, hed gradually discerned patterns, categorizing these dimensions into a few types. The first type had clear rules and was neutral and fairusually game-like dimensions where what you can and cannot do is well-defined. yers follow the guidelines, making it rtively worry-free. The second type ced you in a narrative setting, giving you only a basic direction to move forward and some restrictions. How you proceeded was entirely up to you, as you slowly discovered the boundaries and tried to expand your room to maneuver. The penalties for making mistakes could vary, but if you didnt take risks, youd be stuck in ce. This was more troublesome than the first type, but it was still not the most frustrating. The type Wu Yiliu disliked the most was the third. At first nce, this third type of pocket dimension seemed very open. There was no host, no guideeverything seemed possible, as if you could go anywhere and do anything. But everyone knew that hidden rules were definitely at y, you just didnt know what they were.
Even when a few rules were revealed, they were often vague. At critical moments, they could be as flexible as a rubber bandno one knew how far they could stretch or how they might be interpreted. The more ambiguous the rules, the less freedom you actually hadafter all, who knows what would cause a vition? The Driver pocket dimension belonged to this third type and was even more exasperating. From Christos description, it seemedpletely biased in favor of the yers, leaving little advantage for the chickensthere was still some, but it was minimal. Entering the Driver pocket dimension was like being reincarnated. Some were lucky and became yers. Those who end up in the arenawhether tricked or by identbecame chickens, forced to defend themselves constantly. A moment of carelessness, and theyd end up like Pence and Cuining, forever trapped as someone elses prey. Wu Yiliu and Abby stood at the edge of the forest, looking towards a brightly lit cabin in the distance. The heavy rain had stopped, but dusk was approaching. The recently cleared sky now looked as if it was being pushed back underwater, with a blood-red hue slowly rising from the west. Pence and Cuining stood framed by two bright windows, their faces obscured by the backlight. But their features hadnt changed. It was as if they knew Wu Yiliu and Abby were nning to return. Despite their gazes meeting, they didnte out to chase them. For a few seconds, the two sides simply stared silently at each other across the trees and the clearing. Abby was the first to break the silence. Are we really going back? she asked quietly. Theyre beyond saving, arent they? They were. In theory, Wu Yiliu could save Pence and Cuining the same way he saved Abbybut that was no longer possible. Wu Yiliu had confirmed with Christo that yers could stillmunicate with each other when they crossed paths. Now that the lights in the cabin had turned back on, it meant that Pence and Cuining had been sessfully brainwashedthey turned on the lights to guide the remaining two yers back.
Stray // Daryl Dixon 1.1M29K You lose everyone, thats just the way it is now. Get used to it. The new world, where blood and dirt stained your body like it was your favourite perfume. G This c.r.a.ppy Life (Season One) 1.4M63.1K [Teen and New Adult Zombie Apocalypse Romance] If you wouldve told me thest day of our peaceful existence would be a boring Tuesday in November, I wouldve cal Ocean Eyes 1.1M49.8K A merman. A mythical creature. The most handsome of them all. The male equivalent of a mermaid. Aria Davidson wasnt expecting to see one with her own eyes. When the w THE OMEN GIRL | Wattys 2020 Winner 100K8.8K In the prestigious race of stars, Sozo must hide the truth of who she is or pay with her life, but her blossoming rtions.h.i.+p with the most talentedpet.i.tor threaten
The Subway (Now Avable on Amazon!) (Unedi 7.3M305K ~ AVAILABLE ON AMAZON: /dp/164434193X ~ She hated riding the subway. It was cramped, smelled, and the seats were extremely ufortable to sit on Luciano | Book I ? 29.2M922K [BOOK ONE] [Completed] [Voted #1 Best Action Story in the 2019 Fiction Awards] Liam Luciano is one of the most feared men in all the world. At the young age of 18, he in imed By Darkness 734K28.9K By the age of sixteen, all elves are imed by one of the six G.o.ds and inherit some of their abilities. There is Aria (air), Lionel (earth), Kma (fire), Beck (water) While Wu Yiliu was talking with Christo, the effect on Abby should have worn off; having lost track of the chickens, it was much more likely that shed follow the lights back to the cabin, waiting for Christo to herd them in like sheep. Once Abby reached the cabin, it wouldnt be long before she informed the other two yers of everything that had happened. The opportunity to exin things to Pence and Cuining was lost when saving Abby. Since they were beyond saving, Wu Yiliu s.h.i.+fted his focus to how best to use this situationhe was never one to cry over spilled milk.
Lets go, he urged quietly. We need to act fast before Christo returns. The [Priests Roman Cor] effectsted for ten minutes. When there were only three minutes left, Wu Yiliu stopped asking questions and issued amand to Christo: head east at full speed and go as far as possiblethis was the Fathers will, and the sincerity of his conversion would be judged by how far he could run in three minutes. When the [Priests Roman Cor] took effect, both parties had to be within forty centimeters of each other; once active, Christo would be influenced until the effect wore off. So even though Wu Yiliu couldnt see Christo leaving, he was confident that he had sent him far away. As soon as that unseen soul departed, Wu Yiliu grabbed Abby, and they dashed towards the cabin without stopping. Abby hesitated, seemingly not fully giving up on the idea of running away. It seems they never intended to tell us the truth. Christo imed all four of them were from Zhaibing Inst.i.tute, but Ive never even heard of this organization, Wu Yiliu said as they sprinted. He told me that when the cabin lights were turned on the first time, it served as a markinganyone inside the cabin at that moment was marked as a chicken. The first time the lights were turned on? Thats so unfair! Who couldve guessed Youre a pocket dimension reconnoiter yourself. You should know by now that many pocket dimensions are no different from traps, Wu Yiliu replied, his breath quick but mind steadyhe felt like hed built up a resistance, though hed heard that people who stayed calm in emergencies often had personality issues. He wasnt sure if that was true. Once youre marked as a chicken, theres no way out of this forest, and no one from outside can get in. Abby was so startled she almost tripped. We can run just like the other yers can, but no matter how far you go, the forest will keep stretching endlessly ahead of you. Have you noticed? Weve been walking through the forest for so long, but we havent seen a single downhill slope. We cant escape, we cant fight back, and the only path the pocket dimension leaves us is death? Abbys face turned pale. Theres one other way, Wu Yiliu replied. You can teleport out. I cant teleport for another four months, Abby said, stopping abruptly. Thats all the more reason we shouldnt head to the cabin where the yers are gathered! You said the forest expands the farther we go, right? If I just keep running, maybe I wont be able to escape, but they might not be able to catch up either
Run for four months straight? Wu Yiliu nced back at her. Youre still in a physical body. Sooner orter, youll need to eat and sleep, while the yers in their spirit forms never tire. And they move through the darkness much faster than you can on foot through the forest. Then what do we do? Abby asked, her voice near pleading. Can we kill them? Wu Yiliu didnt want to give her false hope. No. Abby stood frozen for a few seconds. H-How is that possible? she asked, her lips trembling. Ive seen dozens of pocket dimensions, but Ive never seen such a huge power imbnce between the two sides This is a total ughter,pletely one-sided. How could a pocket dimension be this unfair? II This is my first time seeing this, too, Wu Yiliu said, without wasting time trying tofort her. He grabbed her arm and kept running as he spoke, The gap is real, but its not a total dead end for the chickens. If they have the ability to use words to affect the yers, or have a Special Item, they could fight backjust like your [Priests Roman Cor]. It onlysts for ten minutes, and it doesnt stop them from harming us, so what good is it? From another perspective, the yers can only brainwash us with whispersthey cant cause any real physical harm. They have no physical bodies. They cant hurt us, and they cant physically stop us either. Wu Yilius feet seemed to move as quickly as his mind. Seeing the cabin ahead in the clearing, he sped up his speech, The rules of this pocket dimension are vague. I think going back to the cabin might give us a way out. For example, what would happen if the object they used for brainwas.h.i.+ng was destroyed? Do you have a way to resist the whispering? Abby asked. There were many ways to block hearing, but none of them workedthe whispers were part of the pocket dimensions effect and were often inaudible. Blocking your ears wouldnt stop the brainwas.h.i.+ng. Before Wu Yiliu could figure out how to respond, they reached the edge of the forest and stopped abruptly. Across the clearing, Pence and Cuining were staring at them through the orange-tinted windows of the cabin. The yer upying Abbys body was likely already in the cabin, and as soon as they stepped inside, the whispers would begin. Wu Yiliu didnt know which of them would be targeted, but he and Abby held hands tightly and entered the cabin side by side. That way, if one of them got brainwashed and went for the nket, the other would notice. The man and woman standing by the living room window turned slowly to face them. Pence and Cuining looked at them with nk expressionsone wore a hoodie, the other a baseball cap. The nket stilly limply over the arm of the sofa, just a few steps away.
The pocket dimension seemed to have progressed to the point where no more warnings were neededthe TV was off, and without the cartoon figures, it looked just like an ordinary television. Abby, Wu Yiliu whispered to the blonde woman beside him, I need to make some preparations. I need you to subdue Pence and Cuining and throw them onto the couch. You might get brainwashed during the process, so you need to act fast. Can you do that? Chapter 1607: Wu Yiliu Guarantees Audience Rating Chapter 1607: Wu Yiliu Guarantees Audience Rating
Abby alone can easily subdue both Pence and Cuining. On this point, Wu Yiliu never had any doubts; not because he had an in-depth understanding of Abbys martial abilities, but because the current situation determined it. To control a puppet, a yer can only issuemands through whispers, and this is definitely slower than directly reacting. The dyed body has already lost the initiative, and evolved abilities cannot be fully utilized. The key to brainwas.h.i.+ng lies in the infusion of arge amount of h.o.m.ogeneous information repeatedly, causing a person to no longer have any of their thoughts, making the puppet self disappear,pletely controlled by external forces. But in battle, autonomy and reaction speed are crucial. A yer canmand to use evolved ability, but which one? Whats the specific method? When to start? When to stop? Where to apply it? How to adapt to the situation? After losing independent thinking, the fighting bes a heavy, pa.s.sive, sluggish, andgging process of being beatenperhaps after the pocket dimension ends, when all suspense is gone, the yer may have further control over the puppet; now, they cannot do so.
Sure enough, he had just crouched down to check the TV when he heard a few m.u.f.fled thuds, like something heavy had hit the sofa. Turning his head, he found that Abby had tied Pences and Cuinings necks together with a nket. They were back-to-back, heads turned, struggling and looking a bit like live chickens in the market. Abby, following Wu Yilius orders, had broken their limbs, and they could only limply lie by their sides, unable to reach their necks to untie the knots. Did you touch that nket? Wu Yiliu asked, taken aback. Abby vigorously pped her hands, as if afraid of dust, and said, I touched it with gloves on. Didnt you want to test and destroy these objects? I tried tearing it a few times, but it wouldnt tear. She turned to look at the thin nket twisted into a rope, saying, Ive forgotten how many years its been since I felt like this as if Im not strong enough. I think because its a pocket dimension item, it cant be destroyed. Wu Yiliu nodded. It was not surprising, and he had not hoped too much in this regard; he lowered his head again, illuminating the back of the TV with a shlightit was okay, although it was a pocket dimension item, the necessary outlets were there, and the models seemed to match. What are you doing? Abby seemed a little unwilling to stand alone beside Pence and Cuining and moved a few steps closer. No wonder, although Pence and Cuining were no longer deformed, their necks were tied together; their faces were expressionless, faces flushed in silent struggle, remaining silent and not looking human. Do you remember the story I told you? Wu Yiliu replied without looking up. You remember the fake pocket dimension in my home world, right? I remember, Abby saidperhaps being immersed in the storys memory helped resist the brainwas.h.i.+ng whispers. So what? Before he could answer, the TV suddenly lit up with a pop. Abby was startled by the renewed light and took a half step back, involuntarily eximing, Huh? The cartoon figure is gone? I guess the warning has pa.s.sed, and its no longer needed, Wu Yiliu said, looking at the TV screen. So, I connected it to my video yer. Your what?
A video yer. Wu Yiliu knew that right now, either he or Abby was surely enduring a whispering brainwash, and there wasnt much time for him to exin. Considering that he was the most troublesome character, the likelihood of him being brainwashed was greater. He twisted and tapped his silver ring and took out a box of DVDs, flipping one into the ck DVD yer on the ground. The Ruthless Mafia | ? 11.7M302K Alexander Vintalli is one of the most ruthless mafias of America. His name is feared all over America. The way people fear him and the way he has his empire spread all o Luciano | Book I ? 29.2M922K [BOOK ONE] [Completed] [Voted #1 Best Action Story in the 2019 Fiction Awards] Liam Luciano is one of the most feared men in all the world. At the young age of 18, he in Stray // Daryl Dixon 1.1M29K You lose everyone, thats just the way it is now. Get used to it. The new world, where blood and dirt stained your body like it was your favourite perfume. G The Subway (Now Avable on Amazon!) (Unedi
7.3M305K ~ AVAILABLE ON AMAZON: /dp/164434193X ~ She hated riding the subway. It was cramped, smelled, and the seats were extremely ufortable to sit on A Different Virus: Heartfire 10.1M507K In the future, everyone whos bitten by a zombie turns into one until Diane doesnt. Seven dayster, shes facing consequences she never imagined. This c.r.a.ppy Life (Season One) 1.4M63.1K [Teen and New Adult Zombie Apocalypse Romance] If you wouldve told me thest day of our peaceful existence would be a boring Tuesday in November, I wouldve cal ????? ??? ???? ???? (?? ? 1.5M160K ????????????????? ???????????????????????? ?????????????? ???????????? ????????????????????? ??????????? ???????? ????????????????? ???????????????? ???????????????? ??? This Is this perhaps Abby said, looking at his ring.
Wu Yiliu knew what she wanted to ask. Oh, its not his. Sh.o.r.eis storage ring didnt seem to be a very rare item. When Wu Yiliu saw a storage tool identical to Professor Qiaos ring at an auction several years ago, he paid twenty percent more to purchase it. Abby nced at the text on the DVD box. Summer in the Old Alley? Whats this? I went back to the fake pocket dimensionter on, Wu Yiliu said quietly, looking at the bright screen and music on the TV. At that time, the posthumans trapped in the fake pocket dimension had either died or dispersed, leaving only ruins. I collected all the intact books, DVDs, recorded programs from the deste wreckage. He always felt that these things woulde in handy someday, although he couldnt think of a situation that would make him want to use them. He just prepared thoroughly. Even if the TV in the pocket dimension didnt work, he had a set of smaller screens; however, arger television would be ideal for a stronger effect. Abbys face changed as she realized. Those those that can infect and transform people by watching? Its not urate to say watching, as the yers probably couldnt see the content on the TV screen, but they couldnt help but hear it. As souls, they didnt even have the option to cover their ears. They could hear everything and had no way to stop listeningthis was a small advantage of humans. Wu Yiliu pulled two chairs from the dining table and handed one to Abby before sitting down in front of the TV, crossing his legs and saying, Come, lets watch together. Abby stared at him as if shed seen a ghost. I have a little thing, Wu Yiliu said, his eyes fixed on the TV screen, not even ncing at Abby, that can trap both of us. Once bound, it cannot be broken free unless you answer the question it asks correctly with a key answer. I I dont understand Although he couldnt hear Abbys brainwas.h.i.+ng whispers, Wu Yiliu was fairly confident that the unexpected event had probably stopped them. He spoke more to the yer than Abby.
Those of you who brainwashed Pence and Cuining, you havent heard my story, so you probably feel confused and think it has nothing to do with youas long as you have your human vessels, youre invincible, right? Wu Yilius voice rose slightly, covering the theme song of Summer in the Old Alley. In some ways, you might be right. Humans wont kill each other; one less human means one more driver might target you. He smiled faintly and urged Abby again, Come on, sit down. Abby finally sat down slowly and closed her eyes tightly. Isnt the yers brainwas.h.i.+ng a bit like transformation? Both target the mind, and when sessful, our selves cease to exist, Wu Yiliu said, looking at the heroine on the TV screen and touching his ring. So which effect is stronger? What happens when the two collide? By now, even Abby understood his intent. She bit her lip, nodded slowly, and said, I understand Bind me. Wu Yiliu pulled a small object from his ring, holding it between his fingers, but for a moment did nothing, only saying, As for me, I have a guess about whatsing next. You see, were going to be tied up, unable to move, and unable to stand up to put on the brainwas.h.i.+ng objects, and since Pence and Cuining have all their limbs broken, they cant stand up on their own to turn off the DVD yer. So, for quite a long time, the eight of usI think Christ should be back soonwill have to sit in this room and honestly bear the risk of transformation infection. But they can temporarily avoid it, Abby said, her eyes closed, voice trembling. Wont only the four of us be infected and transformed then? Ive set the yback to an infinite loop, Wu Yiliu said. This is a specially modified DVD yer that can continuously y for several years without interruption. The infinite loop was true, but the special modification was a bluff. However, he was willing to gamble that the few yers would notst until they discovered the truth. Of course they can avoid it, but they always have toe back. When they do, they will not only face the risk of being infected themselves but also face four transformed meat bodies. Since the real selves inside Pence and Cuining have disappeared, and without resistance, the speed of infection and transformation will only be faster than ours. After transforming, the new personalities are not us, but they still control our bodies. If they want to gain control over these bodies, they will still have to brainwash the Changelings. Wu Yilius fingers caressed the green rope-like object, smiling. What do you think will happen then? First, all four yers will try to take Pence and Cuining, because only they have the brainwas.h.i.+ng objects and can be directly brainwashed again. Abby, youll be tied up, unable to grab the nket or shoes, so youre the least valuable to them.
Second, if the fight fails, someone will try to brainwash me, get the key answer from me, and thus untie the two of us. The night gradually enveloped the camping house, the outside dark forest was dead silent, and the room had only the faint buzzing of themp and the rising and falling dialogue on the television. The invisible four yers, who knew where they were standing quietly. Yes, Abby said, her face full of sorrow. You are the one who created this situation, and you are the one who can solve it. As long as they brainwash you Let me put it this way. When my goal is just to have them watch TV for a while, they will definitely sit down and watch TV. Wu Yiliu smiled, looking around the camping house. If I have no subsequent means to force them to watch TV, why keep these DVDs? How how so? Because I dont know the key answer, brainwas.h.i.+ng me is useless, Wu Yiliu said quietly. The key answer is a series of random texts extracted from the TV show Summer in the Old Alley by the binding object. By the time the key answer appears, Ill already be a Changeling, and my main goal will be to infect them too, right? And I wont be fully brainwashed before the key answeres up, right? So, if a yer wants to know the key answer, they must listen attentively to this TV show. Chapter 1608: The Solution to Zero-Sum Game is Not to Play Chapter 1608: The Solution to Zero-Sum Game is Not to y
Wu Yilius voice fell for half a minute, and the camping cabin was still filled only with the sound of a TV drama, echoing faintly in the dead silence of the living room. The flickering light from the screen washed over the dark night outside like waves. Alright, he said, turning his gaze away from the two on the couch and opening his palm to reveal a small, green, curved object that resembled a pea shoot. Then Ill begin. Abby closed her eyes tightly again, her hands clutching the edges of the chair. Wait! Cuining suddenly cried out from the couch. Hold on, we can talk. You talk so much, surely because you dont want to transform either, right? Pence said, pausing slightly as if still hesitant about the concept of transformation. Neither of the yers upying the bodies of the two on the couch had ever heard Wu Yilius story. They were probably hearing about infection transformation for the first time. Is Chrisob..ck? Wu Yiliu asked, looking around the room.
The two on the couch were intertwined, leaning back on each other, looking quite ridiculous when quiet. But when they spoke, the scene seemed eerie. Cuinings neck was tightly bound, her voice choked and shrill as she still looked at the ceiling. How did you know? Wu Yiliu didnt know. Knowing implies certainty, and he was only guessing: first, that the timing was right, and second, that the two who hadnt heard the story seemed to ept his words entirely. Relying solely on Abby to exin seemed too quick. I apologize, but how can we be sure that Abby and Christo didnt whisper to us secretly during the negotiation? he said, without exining. Until you prove this to me, I will not stop to talk with you. But we also dont know how to prove it, Cuining spoke again, apparently having a slightly higher status as a yer. The drivers pocket dimension just appeared, were the first batch of yers, and were not familiar with I have a way, Wu Yiliu interjected. Cuining was silent for a few seconds before asking, What way? How do you have a way? The method was notplex. Wu Yiliu had already returned the [Priest Roman Cor] to Abby. Like many Special Items, it could not be used consecutively by the same person, but if Abby acted as the priest and targeted Abby, it could bypa.s.s the limitations of usage and targets, working once morealthough only once, with an effectsting ten minutes. However, at least for those ten minutes, Abby would monitor the other yers movements wholeheartedly at Abbys request. Abby had pen and paper ready, and the devoted believer Abby would ask her to write down the situation if anything happened. This was considering that Abby might not hear the whisper even if she tried to listen during the conversation. Times change, Abby said to the air, nearlyughing as she touched a piece of white on her cor. You just brainwashed me, didnt you? Bet you didnt expect to be controlled by me now. And youll have toe forward and be controlled. n.o.body expected itnot even Wu Yiliu himself. Just in case, he prepared another trick: he put womens shoes on Cuining and tied his own and Abbys legs to their chairs. What are you doing? Cuining asked, seemingly displeased.
I hid a needle in the knot. When we untie ourselves and get p.r.i.c.ked, I will activate my binding item. In reality, he had no needle, but the yers couldnt see such a small detail anyway. All four brainwas.h.i.+ng items are on Cuining and Pence. If the situation evolves to the point where we all transform, you four will inevitablypete for those two bodies, he said, smiling. Consider it my divide-and-conquer strategy. The Subway (Now Avable on Amazon!) (Unedi 7.3M305K ~ AVAILABLE ON AMAZON: /dp/164434193X ~ She hated riding the subway. It was cramped, smelled, and the seats were extremely ufortable to sit on Luciano | Book I ? 29.2M922K [BOOK ONE] [Completed] [Voted #1 Best Action Story in the 2019 Fiction Awards] Liam Luciano is one of the most feared men in all the world. At the young age of 18, he in THE TEKULA PROJECT 1.9M80.4K (COMPLETED | UNDER EDITING) Fresh out of college, Veronica Odair is hired as a forensic scientist at the infamous B.E.A.R. Laboratories. She is put to work on the .s.si This c.r.a.ppy Life (Season One)
1.4M63.1K [Teen and New Adult Zombie Apocalypse Romance] If you wouldve told me thest day of our peaceful existence would be a boring Tuesday in November, I wouldve cal Captive of the Sea 4.9M259K Those who were taken They never came back, dragged beneath the waves never to return. Their haunting screams were a symbol of their horrific deaths. Like shadows they Stray // Daryl Dixon 1.1M29K You lose everyone, thats just the way it is now. Get used to it. The new world, where blood and dirt stained your body like it was your favourite perfume. G A Different Virus: Heartfire 10.1M507K In the future, everyone whos bitten by a zombie turns into one until Diane doesnt. Seven dayster, shes facing consequences she never imagined. Shouldnt we pause the TV first? Cuining asked.
No, I need to maintain an external pressure on you, Wu Yiliu calmly replied. Its different from your whispered brainwas.h.i.+ng. If you focus on my voice and our conversation, ignoring the TV drama, you wont be infected and transformed. Its fair, as we are also taking the same risk. Another ulterior motive, he did not explicitly say, but the yers probably guessed it themselves. If the yers want to brainwash them during the conversation, bypa.s.sing many obstacles, their attention will inevitably s.h.i.+ft from the dialogue to issuingmands C themands given to the puppets during brainwas.h.i.+ng are simple and repet.i.tive, and will not upy even one-tenth of their attention. Once the yers attention wanders, they might let the content of the TV show into their minds. Of course, this does not necessarily happen 100% of the time, but even if there is only a 1% chance, Wu Yiliu has no reason not to take advantage of it. Unfortunately, it is impossible to be wless in every aspect at all times. Wu Yiliu has made all the preparations, and now its finally time to take a risk: just sitting in the chairs and talking, he and Abby are already risking their lives. Youve said so much, isnt it just to gain leverage for yourself? the person controlling Pence said rudely. What do you want? Its not that were deliberately making things difficult for you, Cuining said softly. The situation has turned out this way, and we really dont want to continue. If we can quit, we will. But the pocket dimension has started, and its not under our control. Unless it runs its full cycle, it wont end. So, I really dont know what youre nning. Indeed, the pocket dimension generally does not allow yers to quit on their own. If all the yers die, then the pocket dimension should end; but they are not very lucky, and no one has the ability to kill through sound. What punishment will you face if you lose? Cuining, as a controlled puppet, asked with a touch of anxiety and fear in her voice. I dont know. Its not specified in the introduction of the pocket dimension. Theck of an exnation is more worrying than having one. That was understandable. Then satisfy my curiosity first, Wu Yiliu said after a moment of thought. Ive been wondering all along why the effect produced by the pocket dimension is called brainwas.h.i.+ng. Thats quite interesting. How do you do it when you brainwash? Show me. I know there must be more to it than just repeatedly givingmands for us to raise our fingers. Abby looked at him a little nervously, keeping time, probably wondering why Wu Yiliu was wasting precious time on technical details.
If you know it all, why are you asking? Pence challenged. I need you to exin it to me. Wu Yiliu shrugged, feeling his legs going numb from being tied up. It wont hurt you, maybe you can even brainwash me in the process, right? If its said by the target, theres no brainwas.h.i.+ng effect, Cuining said, then diplomatically added, Youre right, before and during givingmands, we need to repeatedly instill some information into the target information that does not correspond to reality. It was like when he was brainwashed by whispers, even though it was just after two in the afternoon, a night scene momentarily appeared in his view, and it felt quite natural. Wu Yiliu did not borate, only saying, Oh? For example, Cuining said, if youre sitting on a red chair, I would repeatedly tell you its white. Your eyes clearly see red, so at first, your consciousness naturally wont believe me. Then I have to keep insisting that it is indeed white, that youre seeing it wrong, that the red is the sunset lighting in, or that your eyes are bleeding, or for some reason, you dont want to admit its white All of this happens without you even noticing. Over time, youll slowlye to believe me, thinking youre sitting on a white chair. The human brain is a powerful thing; once you believe it in your mind, even what you see with your eyes will turn white. Sheughed lightly. To be honest, the camping cabin as seen by you four targets in the pocket dimension has changed drastically from when you first saw it. Wu Yiliu suddenly felt a chill run down his spine. We cant see the actual appearance of the cabin, but the pocket dimension provides content for brainwas.h.i.+ng, both concrete and abstract. We dont need to actually see things to repeatedly instill distorted information in you, Cuining said with a smile. I saw you probably put the DVD yer under the TV just now, right? Wu Yiliu refrained from responding. Youve forgotten, so you didnt notice anything wrong with where you ced the DVD yer, Cuining said leisurely. Under the TV, theres a firece. Its a real pity, theres no fire in the firece, otherwise, your DVD yer would have melted by now. It took a great deal of effort for Wu Yiliu not to turn and lookhe knew well that he had only seen a brick wall before, and looking again probably wouldnt make any difference. We cant see the firece, so naturally, we wont make a fire, he said, forcing himself to remain calm. Indeed, after Cuinings reminder, he vaguely recalled that when they first arrived at the cabin, there was indeed a firece, and he even made a fire Yet, while he was fussing with the TV earlier, he hadnt realized at all that he was next to a firece.
What else was different? He didnt dare trust his eyes anymore; if what they believed to be real was used by the yers to turn the tables, they would be in trouble. But what use is knowing this to you? Cuining asked. I have an idea about how to end this pocket dimension, Wu Yiliu said slowly. If both sides hold off and dont act, then with some patience, we can all leave the pocket dimension one by one through teleportation. Neither side will be in any danger. All you need to do ise up with a way to prove to me that all four of you agree with this n and wont attack us anymore. Chapter 1609: Acute Intuition Chapter 1609: Acute Intuition
Ten minutes pa.s.sed in the blink of an eye, especially when focused on negotiation. When Abby let out a soft ah, Wu Yiliu felt as if she had just started casting [Priest Roman Cor] not long ago Times up, she said, turning her head to look at him, her expression a mix of worry and antic.i.p.ation. He exhaled, straightened his upper body, and leaned back in his chair. How did it go? Wu Yiliu tilted his head, looking at the two on the couch, smiling lightly. If his experiences had taught him anything, it was this invaluable lesson: sometimes a persons outward appearance is even more important than what they actually are. Whenever Wu Yiliu acted as if he had everything under control, he found that others would gradually cede control to him like now.
Wewe understand, Cuining said hesitantly. If its really as you say then we indeed have no need to object. Well let you implement this n, meaning were on board, right? You wont do anything else to us, will you? Pence asked, still not entirely at ease. Wu Yiliu nodded. Of course. If these four yers were to propose a n, not only would he be distrustful, but honestly, he didnt think they coulde up with anything good enough to change his mind. He had asked the yers toe up with a n to achieve this exact result: while they were discussing, hesitating, wracking their brains, and considering all angles, Wu Yiliu could slowly prate their thoughts with his ideas. He asionally dropped hints and guided the conversation eventually, when they settled on a n, it seemed that n.o.body realized that every step was actually Wu Yilius intention. Thats settled, then. Wu Yiliu pped his hands as if a weight had been lifted, smiling. It wasnt easy, but were finally on the same side. Im pleased. He looked at Abby like him, her legs were still tied to the chair. Her handsy calmly on her knees, pressing down on paper and pen; during their conversation, neither of them had unconsciously untied themselves, indicating no attempts at brainwas.h.i.+ng. You managed not to whisper, so you must be sincere. As he spoke, Wu Yiliu bent down to untie the ropes from his legs the untying turned from a warning signal into a necessary step in his n, making him think sardonically that it would be funny if the n he thought hede up with was actually whispered to him by the yers. Of course, he knew that was impossible. When did we have a chance to whisper to you? Pence snorted, almost unable to contain his resentment. Youve blocked every angle.
His unhappiness was understandable. Wu Yiliu stood, stamping his feet to get the blood flowing again, then leisurely walked over to the couch, observing them for a few seconds. As people beyond saving, they were excessively lifelike. Their chests still heaved, eyshes asionally blinked; due to being strangled, veins bulged on their red foreheads, and their heavy breathing was clearly audible. Looking down at these bodies, Wu Yiliu couldnt help but recall Mnsment from years ago, cking human vor. Perhaps she was right. Wait, wait, wait! Pence cried out. You said you had a few months left, right? Three months, Wu Yiliu replied, looking at Pence and tilting his head. The mouth was Pences, but the speaker wasnt; he continued to look at Pence as he answered, giving him onest shred of respect. That woman has four months left to teleport, Pence said, speeding up, and you have three. We yers have about five to seven months left How do I know youre not lying? What if you all teleport away first? If the meat chickens are transported away first and theres no target to attack, the pocket dimension will begin to settle the sess or failure of this mission; this point has also be the part that the few yers are most uneasy about, and they have repeatedly confirmed it with him. Simrly, I cant be sure that your transport times are indeed between five and seven months. What if one of you is transported away immediately, and we end up three against three? The meat chickens would be at a disadvantage then, Wu Yiliu said, shrugging. But you can verify this with the person who brainwashed Abby and Christo. Before things reached this point, I told them that when posthumans are infected and mutate, they lose their evolved abilities and can no longer be transported. If you infect Cuining, she will stay in the pocket dimension; as long as shes here and you dont brainwash her, the pocket dimension will not end. Pences mouth hung open, speechless, his eyes still staring at the ceiling. If there are no problems, then, I will begin. Wu Yiliu sighed, reaching out to untie the nkets around the two peoples necks. He helped Cuining up, letting her lean against the back of the sofa, then wrapped his hands around and pulled off Pences pullover to dress Cuining in it. He then draped the nket over her shoulders. Now, all four brainwas.h.i.+ng items were concentrated on her.
Without Cuinings support, Pence had already slumped down the sofa, leaning his head on the cus.h.i.+on, exposing part of his necka huge Adams apple bulged, and a newly grown stubble under his chin. Wu Yiliu bent down, his fingers gentlynding on Pences throat. With a slight effort, there was a crack sound, and Pences unsuspecting throat bone broke like a dry twig under his fingertips. Pences throat made a couple of gurgling sounds, his body involuntarily convulsing a few times, as Wu Yilius fingers pressed deeper. Eventually, a line of blood oozed from the corner of his mouth, followed by hisst breath. He moved no more. Wu Yiliu straightened his back, unconsciously twisting his fingers. Pence was already beyond saving, his death might even serve some purpose. He had said that meat chickens generally dont kill each other, but thats under normal circ.u.mstances. He checked Pences vital signs and said, Hespletely dead. Although everyone should be clear about the situation, let me repeat the main point. Now in this pocket dimension, there are four yers, three meat chickens. There was no sound in the roomother than the voices of the characters on the television behind him, the camping cabin was as quiet as if he were alone. That is to say, if you dont carry out the teleport n and have other thoughts halfway, wanting to move against us then when the pocket dimension ends, one of you will definitely lose. Wu Yilius idea was this: although he couldnt see the yers, they could perceive each other; he wanted to make the yers watch and guard against each other. Of course, if there were one fewer meat chicken, their vignce would be even more stringentbut there was no way around that, he couldnt kill Abby. None of you want to be thest one to lose, right? Wu Yiliu said, raising his voice slightly. However, there are always those who see an opportunity and want to act, thinking they will definitely win, disregarding others, thus ruining the entire n
That Abby was obviously such a person. So, Ive put all four brainwas.h.i.+ng items on Cuining, Wu Yiliu said. Ill give you some hints next. If someone wants to secretly brainwash a meat chicken and upy a target, you dont need to be in a hurry. When Wu Yiliu spoke to this point, his gaze swept across the room, and he saw a floating human chin next to Cuining, as if the person was leaning forward, engrossed in listening. He knew this was a warning and hint from the pocket dimension to the meat chickens, and though he had seen it a few times before, he still found it somewhat disconcerting. Pretending not to notice, he continued, Because ording to the brainwas.h.i.+ng methods of the pocket dimension, you canpletely reverse-brainwash C all you have to do is whisper the truth to us. So so thats why you were asking how to brainwash earlier, Cuining said, wrapped up tightly and sitting on the sofa, murmuring in amazement. Yes, just consider us as territories that must be contested, Wu Yiliu said with a smile. You all know that there must be someone among you who cant help but be eager to make a move on us, trying to secure a meat chicken for themselves. So, youd better be on guard at all times to ensure that we havent been quietly brainwashed. You two are safe, at least, Cuining mumbled. Wu Yiliu wanted to create this situation: If they werent brainwashed, the yers could leave smoothly; if they were brainwashed, one yer would be defeated. The chin floating beside Cuining suddenly moved up and down a few times, seemingly speaking. After it disappeared, Cuining spoke up. Christo wants to ask you, how can we keep an eye on your safety if we all leave the cabin? Its simple, Wu Yiliu replied. You four just need to stay together at all times. If someones whereabouts are unknown, no matter how long, hurry back to the cabin to observe our situation, ensuring we havent been brainwashed. Thats right C this was the agreement reached between the yers and the meat chickens: after killing one meat chicken, the yers would leave the camping cabin and wait for teleportation. For safety, the television would keep ying a looped video; Wu Yiliu and Abby could wear earplugs and ignore the TV, but any yer entering the cabin would risk infection. The n seemed to cover every aspect and appeared highly feasible C it didnt seem to leave any room for either side to sabotage the n, and, in theory, everyone should be able to get out smoothly.
Lin Sanjiu couldnt exin why a chill crept into her heart. Chapter 1610: Seeds of Infection Chapter 1610: Seeds of Infection
For the next two months, the situation in the instance seemed to be bnced on a delicate strand of hair, teetering precariously. Everyone understood how fragile the current situation was; it wouldnt take much action, just a little doubt and suspicion, to push it rapidly into an irreversible state. Honestly, even Wu Yiliu was surprised that the situation didnt suddenly copse, and that it had held up for over two months. If it werent for the seeds that were nted some time ago slowly sprouting, he might have thought that both sides would make it out unscathed. During these two months, Wu Yiliu and Abby had constantly worn earplugs, avoiding looking at the television screen; they ate together, stayed in each others line of sight, even putting their beds together at night, and took turns keeping watch. They used every method to prevent or detect if the yers were whispering to them. Living like this was incredibly taxing, but Abby didntin even once. Perhaps she justcked the opportunity to do so. Since the yers had all left the camping houseor at least, he believed they had, as he couldnt see them and was about 70-80% surethe two hadnt spoken a word to each other. They both blocked their hearing for one reason, but also because they didnt dare risk their conversation being overheard by the yers. For over two months, theymunicated only by writing, stacking papers filled with writing in a corner.
The pile had grown thick, not just from necessary conversation but also because the three brainwashed subjects, including Cuining, were continuallyparing and correcting their understanding. They had no idea how much false information the yers had imnted in them. But it was safe to a.s.sume that the content used by the four yers during the brainwas.h.i.+ng would have inconsistencies. Even if the content came from the same list, the timing and choice wouldnt necessarily be uniform. Wu Yiliu couldnt rely solely on the yers for reverse brainwas.h.i.+ng; he hoped that byparing notes, they could reverse brainwash themselves. Indeed, this method seemed to work: they found several discrepancies in their understanding, such as Abby insisting that there was a picture of a harbor near the door, while Wu Yiliu saw a still life of fruit. They didnt know the real answer, but at least they were aware of the discrepancy. The very doubt weakened the effect of brainwas.h.i.+ng. A reduced effect meant that the yers would need more time to brainwash them again, and the longer the process, the more opportunities Wu Yiliu and Abby would have to stay alert. After all this time, Wu Yiliu was now quite confident that it would not be an easy task for the yers to brainwash them again. However, during theparison of their perceptions, he and Abby had to be particrly careful with Cuinings testimony. Cuinings broken limbs had long been healed, and every day she had a little time to wash, eat, walk around, and even breathe fresh air outside the door. She neverined about Wu Yiliu having broken her limbs or seemed to resent being confined for most of the day. Her whole heart and mind were now focused on another goal. Take off your earplugs for a moment, she wrote on one asion. I want you to listen to whether there are any bird calls in the forest outside. At the time, her transformation was not yetplete. Therefore, when she raised her head and handed over the paper, her smile suddenly pierced her right cheek C apart from this description, Wu Yiliu couldnt find a more suitable word C one side of her mouth, her skin twisted into a spike, suddenly stabbing upward into the air; her eye was pulled into a long ck slit, and her nose was a twisted mound of flesh. Abbys scream at the time was so high that it pierced through the earplugs.
Wu Yiliu found that when he faced the Changeling again, he seemed to have be that fragile and powerless young boy once more. Even though he understood everything rationally, every time he saw Cuinings transformed face, he had to retreat to the corner and take a moment to break free from that inexplicable terror. To enable them to transform too, Cuining exhausted all means. First, she memorized the content of the TV show. Not only did she memorize the content, but she also spent effort summarizing a series of key points most likely to infect others, so that when Wu Yiliu and Abby asionally took off their earplugs, she could quickly recount as much content to them as possible. Having lost her ability to evolve after transforming, she didnt stop trying to make physical contact with them. To achieve this, she even undressedpletely once, attempting to entice Wu Yiliu into checking her body. A naked human body, twisting like a worm and contorting into various postures; that enticing expression was both slimy and deliberate, yet also seemed to a.s.sume sess was imminent. It was not just devoid of charm but even a bit nauseating. See, its not that one is indifferent, but its really hard to consider this thing as a form of human, right? Such a thought crossed Wu Yilius mind at that time. Actually, before transforming, Cuining should have been a decent person, so her fall to this state was indeedmentable. This could be seen from the time of her transformation: Cuining sat motionless in front of the TV, with little internal resistance, and only began to gradually transform after receiving a full three or four days of indoctrination. If someone were infected through physical contact, they would quickly transform in a short period; if it were soft contact through mental, cultural, and cognitive means, the time of transformation would vary based on individual thinking, nature, and essence. Its a simple principle. For example, when facing the same television work, the resistance of Professor Qiao and the yer Abby cannot be mentioned in the same breath. Even if Professor Qiao had stayed in the fake pocket dimension for a month, she might not have been infected through soft contact. But for the yer Abby, it only took ten minutes to nt a seed of infection and transformation.
They indeed had those ten minutes C Wu Yiliu made the best use of them. During those ten minutes when Abby activated the [Priests Roman Cor], making Abby obediently listen, she had quietly asked thetter several questions and made requests, one of which was to have Abby watch the television intently. The pen and paper she was holding were given to her by Wu Yiliu. When he handed her the paper, there was already a line written on it C After the item takes effect, tell her to focus on the TV C the yers naturally didnt notice anything, as their vision was shrouded in darkness. Abby, who was obedient to the Priest at the time, had no reason not to watch TV. Watching TV for just ten minutes, of course, was far from enough, but it was the beginning of an infection. Even when she hadnt been infected and transformed, the yer Abby had already shown some characteristics of the Changelings, such as harming others for personal gain. Wu Yiliu believed that choosing him as the first yer to be infected would naturally lead to transformation; there wouldnt be much effective resistance in Abby. Forty-seven dayster, he knew he had guessed right. Put on all four items, Abby said to Cuining inside the transparent box, her mouth opening and closing. Dont go far, just at the door, do you hear me? I will keep an eye on you. Every day at this time, Cuining was let out of the transparent box for a walk, a routine that Wu Yiliu had intentionally formed. By now, all the yers should have realized that Cuining had been infected and transformed; she had be a retrievable a.s.set, a huge temptation, and anyone could have a try at her, as she had all the necessary garments on her. After Cuining went out, Abby would stand at the door watching her from a distance, while Wu Yiliu would sit by the window, looking through the .s.s as she walked through the grove and open s.p.a.ce. Cuining knew that there were four yers outside in spirit form. She obviously took the walk as a great opportunity. Through the .s.s window, Wu Yiliu could see her mouth moving, likely reciting the contents of the TV shows she had memorized; walking time was her chance to loudly repeat the content. To lower other yers guards and add variety to the content, Wu Yiliu had changed several DVDs over the past two months, all to turn Cuining into a mobile, powerful source of infection when she went out.
Faced with such a tempting yet dangerous target, yers had protested to Wu Yiliu, but he had responded that the Changelings must do what the Changelings do. He told them, When you see her go out, just stay away. If we keep her locked up, shell seek death. You dont want the instance to end before the teleportation, do you? Cuining wouldnt seek death; nothing was more precious to the Changelings, but the yers didnt need to know that. Today, Cuining unexpectedly stopped. Abby approached the window, removed one of her earplugs, and whispered to Wu Yiliu, Whats going on? Wu Yiliu, who had also taken out his earplugs when she approached, slowly smiled. Her lip movements have changed, he whispered. Usually, I can tell shes reciting the DVD content by her lip movements. But now shes conversing with someone. It seems that the yer who brainwashed you has been infected. Conversing? Abby was startled. When did that happen? When was he further infected? What is Cuining saying? Shes saying now, Theyve corrected some of their cognition; it might be hard for you to brainwash them again, you might as well start with the other yers first,'' Wu Yiliu ryed, looking at Cuinings lip movements from afar. They cant see your body; they probably dont know youve been transformed yet.'' Chapter 1611: The Arduous and Extraordinary Path of Infection Chapter 1611: The Arduous and Extraordinary Path of Infection
At that, Lin Sanjius hair stood on end, and she s.h.i.+vered with coldeven though she had a faint feeling that things wouldnt end smoothly, she still couldnt help but feel full of astonishment and doubt at this moment. The yers had transformed, too? Cuinings transformation and the yers transformation were two entirely different matters; she didnt believe that Wu Yiliu wouldnt know this. Cuining was controlled, but the yers were not; Wu Yiliu could easily end Cuinings humiliated life before leaving, but he had no way of dealing with the yers. So, wouldnt the transformed yers infect an entire world after the pocket dimension ended? Strangely enough, as her mind was filled with shock and confusion, she could still hear Wu Yilius thoughts at the same time; this man, whom she had be very familiar with, was pondering the same question. Could the transformation spread? The answer was it might, or it might not; thetter was more likely. An even more crucial question was, if this world became gradually upied by more and more Changelings like his old home world, would he be able to deal with it in the same way?
Wu Yiliu was sitting in a single sofa by the window, his fingers inteced under his chin, lost in thought as his eyes gazed at the distant mountains covered by a soft, misty sky. The grey sky, light and rolling like fog, contrasted with the thick, stagnant clouds that refused to be carried away, heavily nketing the forest. Among the dark and profound woods, like a frozen oil painting that would never change with time, not a single green leaf was moved by the wind. Only on rare asions could he see half a shadow sh by from the deep shadows of the trees; those were fragments of the yers shadows, a slight warning and hint from the pocket dimension. In theory, the further from the camping house, the safer. Yet, the yers congregated around two hundred meters from the house, not venturing far. When they had first entered the pocket dimension, the four of them held an overwhelming advantage, believing they were dealing with fish on a chopping board; none of them expected the situation to be pushed to this point, having to hide in the shadows, biding their time and waiting for the teleportation. Not only had they lost the meat chickens (ordinary humans) they could control, but they might also face difficulties from the Zhai Hospital after teleportation; just thinking about it felt extremely unfortunate. But none of them had antic.i.p.ated that this was far from the conclusion Wu Yiliu had arranged for them. Changelings all had one overarching goal, and that was to spread the transformation. Although two of the yers had heard Wu Yilius story, they were not firsthand witnesses and likely couldnt truly grasp this point: once a Changeling appeared in a pocket dimension, it would no longer be a game between yers and meat chickensit would be a battle between Changelings and normal people. When Cuining returned from her walk, Abby locked her back in the transparent box; Wu Yiliu went to the box and, cing a hand on it, smiled slightly and said, You did well. Cuining leaned against the inside of the box, her shoulder tilted. Raising her hand, she pressed it against the .s.s where his hand was, and with a sticky and blurry smile, said, Thene in and give me a reward. Wu Yiliu turned a deaf ear. You told him what I asked you to, didnt you? You should know better than anyone, Cuining said, pressing against the .s.s so that the hot, damp breath from her mouth was blocked. Youve been watching me, havent you? Even from that far, I can feel your gaze Wu Yiliu stared at her for a few seconds. And?
Cuining sighed dramatically. She unb.u.t.toned her cor, deliberately and slowly taking out a folded piece of paper. She had no real reason to hide the paper; it was just another way to tempt Wu Yiliu; Abby looked and involuntarily bit her lip. I cant hear him speak, so I have tomunicate like this. Its such a ha.s.sle, Cuining said, sticking the paper with the scribbled handwriting on the .s.s. He says he knows and will try to trick other yers intoing in the day after tomorrow at this time. But you have to act quickly then, okay? Wu Yiliu looked carefully at the writing on the paper, nodding only when he saw no issues. As he turned to leave, he suddenly stopped, removing his earplugs. His eyes looked at Cuining in the transparent box, but his words were directed at Abby on the side, You know, if I could, I would surely free her. But I have no other way. The woman inside the box was taken aback. What? Abby let out a soft sigh. I know, she said, also looking at Cuining. After enduring these hard two months, her expression was always tinged with an inescapable weariness. I just I dont like seeing her like this. She used to be a quite gentle girl. She even asked me once about where my parents were from in the Twelve Worlds Centrum, and if they were doing well. Wu Yiliu had no answer for her he was the one who had created this situation, though the cause was not on him. Even if Cuining were not infected, she would still be a brainwashed puppet; rather than wasting her, her current state was more advantageous to them. He had only done what he had to do. He felt regret, but no guilt. Of course, if he could go back two months, he might kill Cuining and choose to keep Pence. Without another word, Wu Yiliu put his earplugs back in and walked away, sitting down at the far end of the living room, continuing to gaze at the forest outside. For the past two months, most of his time was spent like this, sitting in front of the .s.s window, quietly and patiently gazing at the vast, gloomy, and serene forest. Abby often curled up on the couch in the corner of his eye, either sleeping or daydreaming, sometimes sitting beside him, gazing out the window together.
The pocket dimension would asionally reveal glimpses of the yers, serving as a tip and warning against the puppets. The two of them had seen many fragmented images of yers and even managed to reconstruct four iplete portraits. However, merely discovering the yers locations and piecing together their images was not Wu Yilius main goal. From the next day on, they did not show their faces at the window for two consecutive days. The puppets were the only thing the yers could see; they had appeared behind the .s.s every day, and their sudden absence would surely be noticed. Wu Yiliu wasnt sure if the yers vision could see through the house and directly see them; to be safe, he and Abby each used a Special Item to conceal their figures. They hid outside the kitchen back door, peering at the living room their line of sight crossed the kitchen sink, just able to see Cuinings .s.s box, tinted with the changing colors of the flickering television. They could not see or hear the yers; only under one condition would they know that the yers had entered the house. Do you think Abby whispered, leaning in, the yers will really fall for it? They have no reason not to, Wu Yiliu answered in the same low tone, Theyre already worried that we lied about the teleportation date and would sneak away earlier. Our sudden disappearance is almost confirmation of their fears. How can they note to check? Abby nodded. Since the pocket dimension was clearly not over, it meant that at least all the puppets hadnt been teleported away; ording to their agreement, Cuining had already transformed, so she could stabilize the pocket dimension like a Sea-anchoring Divine Needle, preventing it from ending but when Cuining couldnt control her transformation, Wu Yiliu never let her out, instead tightly covering her with the four brainwas.h.i.+ng garments. In other words, since they hadnt seen it with their own eyes, the yers couldnt be one hundred percent certain that Cuining had really transformed. They didnt know the content of the disc, so they naturally couldnt be sure that what Cuining recounted during her walks was indeed on the disc for all they knew, everything might be a deception. At this time, if someone among the yers suddenly proposed to check if Cuining had really transformed to confirm the situation, the suggestion would be quite reasonable and wouldnt encounter much resistance or opposition.
Once they entered the camping house, there was only one way to confirm that Cuining had really transformed it would be for a yer to whisper a suggestion to her to remove her face mask. Wu Yiliu was waiting for this signal. After an unknowable time of breathless waiting, the expressionless Cuining inside the transparent box slowly raised her hand to her forehead, bit by bit pulling the skin from her scalp with a hissing sound. The unseen yers had already gathered in the room, watching intently as Cuining removed her face mask. Now was the time. As Abby softly drew in a cold breath, Wu Yiliu closed his eyes and activated [Human Concerto]. Chapter 1612: The End of Wu Yilius Plan Chapter 1612: The End of Wu Yilius n
Wu Yiliuter, like a director, constructed many scenarios in his mind that could have happened in the camping house he couldnt see or hear the yers movements, but he pieced together scenes of the drama based on logical progression, clues, half guesses, and half deduction. Of course, he couldnt verify with those involved because there were no parties left. That day, when he activated [Human Concerto], Cuinings face had already been removed by more than half in his minds eye, the camping house seemed as though a bomb had suddenly been thrown inside, with countless fragments and torrents swirling and twirling; except that this explosion wasposed of human emotions and feelings suddenly ignited and magnified. The shock that a Changelings face removal gives to normal humans seems to be a fundamental, foundation-shaking force, and Wu Yiliu hasnt yet met a human who could recover quickly from this scene. In the rapid onught of various emotions, he knew exactly which note to seize. Whether it was shock, fear, nausea, or stimtion, out of dozens or nearly a hundred emotions and sensations, there would surely be a type of mood that came from the realization that Ah, she really has transformed. This realization would bring eptance, conviction, and sudden enlightenment. Perhaps those who had heard of his earlier experiences would ept the fact more quickly. So, when Wu Yiliu precisely grasped this note, quickly and infinitely amplified it until it was deafening, approaching the limit that the target could bear, he suddenly realized that the person he had targeted must have been Christo.
Even with visibility not as clear as ordinary people, the yers were close enough to see Cuinings face; emotionally, they were all in disarray, panicked and unsure of what to do. ording to Wu Yilius spection, they must have spoken in chaos for several minutes until their initial excitement gradually began to subside. Only then did the transformed Abby, as he had instructed, suggest that Cuining put her face back on; this refocused everyones attention on Cuining inside the box. Just like confirming his estimated timeline, Cuining once again raised her hand, slowly recing her face. Undoubtedly, her action captured everyones attention; even Abby, who had just been covering her mouth, about to vomit but unable, her face full of tears, could not help but fix her gaze on Cuining. What are you doing here? When the timing seemed right, Wu Yiliu put away the objects concealing his form, removed his earplugs, pushed open the door, and startled Cuining in the box, almost causing her face to slip from her ears. Did she suddenly remove her face mask because you whispered to her when you came in? he said calmly, looking around the seemingly empty living room. Didnt we agree? We would stay away from each other during this time, waiting for the teleportation date What do you mean bying in? The living room was quiet for a while, and Cuining spoke from the box. Wheres the woman? The one called Abby, where did she go? Clearly, one of the yers was asking. Judging from the tone, it must have been the one who had brainwashed Pence. Shes still in the woods, should be back soon. Wu Yilius words were a signal for Abby; when the time seemed right, she shoulde into the house. Why didnt you stay in the house? What were you doing going out? We all agreed not toe in, how could you go out? We are pocket dimension trainers after all, Wu Yiliu said unhurriedly, appearing very calm. He even poured himself a .s.s of water. We might find clues in the pocket dimension, perhaps even breaking the game early, so we dont have to wait for teleportation. Call her back right away! Cuining said sharply. Stop trying these small moves, lets do everything ording to our agreement!
In hindsight, that yer may have already vaguely felt danger but didnt know where it came from, so she kept emphasizing the agreement that had given her over two months of peace to maintain the current situation and block the crisis. What she didnt know was that Wu Yiliu was all too eager for her to protest. As Cuinings voice fell, he quickly redirected the conversation: why it was necessary to probe the pocket dimension, whether there were any benefits, whether the yers should let them do it, what the consequences were all of it was nonsense. In this process, n.o.body noticed that Christo was uncharacteristically quiet. After the yers finally indicated that they wanted to leave, Wu Yiliu waited in the quiet living room for a while before Abby, clutching a pen and paper, entered the room. She looked around without saying a word and quickly wrote on the paper: How did it go? Sess, Wu Yiliu replied, somewhat unenthusiastically, writing: The emotion I captured must be from Christo. Is it eptance? Humans have many emotions; theyre soplex and rich that theyre difficult to define and name clearly Theres a part of it that is eptance, and theres also a part that is conviction. Wu Yiliu paused, then continued to write: I didnt expect that when I pushed this emotion to the extreme, I created a feeling in Christo that was like that of a religious fanatic when hearing a sermon. Abby looked at the writing on the paper, inhaling sharply, and quickly wrote: Is it like being brainwashed? Wu Yiliu couldnt help but smile slightly. How ironic that the yers who entered the pocket dimension to brainwash the meat chickens eventually produced an effect close to being brainwashed themselvesWu Yiliu directed Chriss fanaticism towards the unturned-off television in the living room. [Human Concerto]s effect could onlyst fifteen seconds, but Wu Yilius goal was just to make Chris experience something akin to the effect of trying a drug for the first time.
He first made Chris fully ept the TV content; when a person already has a belief and sees information that confirms it, the brain will produce dopamine, creating pleasurethis is one of the neuroscientific exnations for why people love to reaffirm what they already believe and dont like having their beliefs challenged. In those brief fifteen seconds, Chris had bound his belief to the content on the TV, and even after the ability effect disappeared, his brain would not forget the chemicals that had surged just now. As Wu Yiliu stood in the living room arguing pointless nonsense with the other yers, Chris was likely struggling between temptation and resistance, unable to control his attraction to the TV content. Im worried, Abby wrote hesitantly, youll be teleported away soon and Ill be alone here for a month. Among the yers, we can be pretty sure that there are already two Changelings, Wu Yiliu replied on paper. When I leave, Ill take all the DVDs with me. ording to the n, you just need to be careful afterward. Changelings will actively infect normal people on their own, until there isnt a single normal person left in the pocket dimension. Im afraid that when theyre infecting normal people, theyll target me, Abby wrote, biting her lip. If they whisper to me, telling me to contact Cuining Ill be in danger. She was almost saying saving others to the end, Wu Yiliu thought. Do you have any suggestions? he asked on paper. I want you to do me a favor. Abby had clearly thought this through. Before you leave, please tie me up; just tie me to a tree deep in the forest. The brainwas.h.i.+ng items are on Cuining, in the camping house. If I cant move and cant go into the camping house to get clothes and hats to wear, naturally, I wont bepletely brainwashed. It was indeed a solution. Thinking carefully, she also didnt need to worry that the shape-changing yers would recount the TV content to her; the brainwas.h.i.+ng effect of the yers whispers was given by the pocket dimension. If yers whisper to them, and what they say ispletely unrted to brainwas.h.i.+ng, then the ordinary people cant hear it, and the pocket dimension wont trigger a brainwas.h.i.+ng effect. yers can hear each other; Abby and Cuining can contact each otherso when Abby is tied alone in the deep forest, she is at a safe distance from the source of infection. Abbys problem was resolved, but she didnt seem to be much more rxed. The dark circles under her eyes were so thick that she looked like a different personpared to when she first entered the pocket dimension. She sat for a while, sighed, and wrote on the paper: Even if everything is arranged, Im still very worried. When I entered the pocket dimension, I never thought that the situation would be so unsettling. Im very concerned about what will happen after the pocket dimension ends.
Wu Yiliu knew what she wanted to say. Are you afraid that the transformation will spread? Abby nodded. He tapped the white paper lightly with the tip of his pen, slowly writing down his answer. Dont worry. I considered before whether the transformation would spread, but after that one yer who brainwashed you was also infected with the transformation, I realized that the chances of spreading are very low. As he wrote, Abby had already leaned over, watching intently as the words gradually appeared under his pen tip. He transformed but is still inside the pocket dimension instead of being thrown out because of his degeneration. Have you considered the meaning of this? It means that Christo and the other yers will continue to stay in this pocket dimension after their transformation Four yers, one ordinary person, all degenerated into ordinary people. What does this mean? Abby took a sharp breath. They will stay in the pocket dimension forever, constantly trying to brainwash Cuining, Wu Yiliu wrote. Ive set all the necessary conditions. No matter who makes a little progress, there will be three other people who will quickly reverse brainwash Cuining. This seesaw process, back and forth, has no end The pocket dimension cannot end in a normal way, and they can no longer be teleported, so they will never get out. So, in the end Abby wrote, the paper rustling as she did. What will happen to them? The most likely oue is that the five people will starve to death in the pocket dimension, Wu Yiliu replied. Chapter 1613: Once in a Lifetime Chapter 1613: Once in a Lifetime
Thirty-two monthster, Wu Yiliu set foot again in the Twelve Worlds Centrum, where the Drivers pocket dimension was located. Before the teleportation, he knew that everything was normal in that world: he easily obtained a visa to that world, and throughout the whole process, there wasnt a hint of rumors, concerns, or whispers that appeared with the visa. In the first six months after teleporting, he lived in a secluded and quiet ce, silently observing this worldbut this caution seemed unnecessary. No one had heard of anyone transforming, nor was anyone looking for him. The pocket dimension detection activity from thirty-two months ago hadpletely vanished amid the bustling and ceaseless human world, just like any other ordinary task in the past. When Wu Yiliu started moving again, he was very careful. If the drivers pocket dimension didnt end as he envisioned, even a slight mishap might cause a reaction to his appearancethough no abnormalities were detected, he realized that the drivers pocket dimension seemed to have had a minor ident. He had not seen Abby for a very long time. When shees back to this world, Im usually here too, said the female hairdresser with heavy eyeliner and lip ring. We take turns going back and forth between worlds, so she oftenes here to get her hair done. Yes, she likes to dye her hair blond.
She was sitting on a tin-roofed house, the sun s.h.i.+ng on the roof, looking warm. Wu Yiliu always felt that his att.i.tude towards these posthumans born and raised within the Twelve Worlds Centrum might be like the older generation looking at the next one in the old world: longing yet mixed with some iprehension. Post-apocalyptic native posthumans, in a world system as unstable as quicksand, have adapted, found a new bnce, and even developed many needs of old-world humanity: appearance hygiene, hobbies, dating, entertainment, etc. Like long-legged insects walking on water, even without solid ground beneath their feet, their lives could still glide forward. Once before like this, our teleportation worlds got mismatched, and we didnt see each other for several years. The hairdresser, like a warming cat, showed no intention of getting off the roof. But this is normal. No one can guarantee to only go back and forth between two worlds in a lifetime; thats too lucky. I think shell be back soon. Are you friends? Wu Yiliu asked, looking up. As soon as the question left his mouth, he knew he had asked wrong. The female hairdresserughed. Friends? Why dont you ask me if I have a clone? Are you evolved from the old world? Wu Yiliu thanked her and left. For the native posthumans of the new world, many things that humanity had carried on for nearly ten thousand years had been fundamentally overturned and disappeared. Humans are social animals, needing meaningful emotional rtions.h.i.+ps to survive; yet in a world system where eternal farewells may ur every fourteen months, native posthumans seem to have dissolved and discarded this part of the need. Instead, they developed a brand-new pattern of human rtions, a pattern that Wu Yiliu found hard to understand. Interpersonal rtions.h.i.+ps no longer depend on the time span or depth of interaction but be something momentaryat this moment, the connection between us arises and is sensed, enough to satisfy; the next moment, we can scatter to the four winds and never see each other again. All the desires and needs for ones kind were poured into these fleeting moments, each farewell leading to a rebirth. He found it hard to grasp what kind of mindset this was; but it was precisely the native posthumans way of interacting that made his search for Abby even more difficult. After sporadically searching for three or four months, Wu Yiliu had to admit that something had happened to Abby. In a deep and indescribable rage, he searched for a long time in the direction of the forest in his memory but ultimately never found the camping cabin. Of course, the cabin was merely a venue created by the pocket dimension, and after everyone starved to death, the venue should have disappeared along with the end of the pocket dimension. As for the bodies of the human guinea pigs, after thirty-two months in the vast forest, naturally, no trace of them would remain.
Apart from himself, thest traceable clue was the Zhai Hospital. Logically speaking, the most rational approach would be to continue to lie low and avoid catching the attention of Zhai Hospital: the other party might think that everyone had died in the pocket dimension, and he didnt need to take the risk and make them aware that there was a survivor in the pocket dimension. But where in the world is there a rational person? So, although Wu Yiliu didnt know what he was looking to do with Zhai Hospital, he still followed the lead of the intermediary who introduced him to the task, tracing down the vine, and located a possible posthuman member of Zhai Hospital. It only took a few words, but to find this unknown posthuman, Wu Yiliu had to exert a tremendous amount of effort. When he finally found this person, it was in an open-air stone theater designed like an ancient Roman Colosseum. At that time, Wu Yiliu sat on the terraced audience seats built into the hillside, looking down at the open-air theater. In the middle of the stage made of stone bs, a woman dressed all in red was holding her lover whom she had killed, sitting in a pool of blood, mourning softly. The audience around him was almost boiling over, some standing and apuding, some shouting praise, and others cursing angrilybecause they had lost bets, having ced their money on the dead lover. Wu Yiliu sat in the midst of the red-faced crowd, momentarily dazed. The man he was looking for was the one ying the lover, now dead in the arms of the red-robed woman. The clue was severed. Because that man was truly dead. This twist is really nice, said someone who seemed to be a regr, a.n.a.lyzing with hispanion. That womans pretty good. Not only did shee up with a reasonable twist, but after eliminating a target, she didnt forget to continue performing. Look how pa.s.sionately shes crying! Very professional. Wu Yiliu silently stood up and walked through the loud crowd towards the theaters exit. If not for tracking down the Zhai Hospital member, he might never have discovered that such a ce existed in the Twelve Worlds Centrum: around ten posthumans, whether willingly or forcibly, were recruited into this theater as actors; no script, no lines, only a story background, premises, and role a.s.signments. They had to improvise and survive this yout of a dozen actors, only two were allowed to live. They not only had to eliminate others but also had to do so within an appropriate and improvised storyline. Undoubtedly, the audience gained immense pleasure.
Such entertainment would not have been strange to Wu Yiliu if it had urred in some remote and wicked post-apocalyptic world. What he couldnt understand was how this theater existed in the Twelve Worlds Centrumregardless of the type of human society, there must be some baseline standards for it to operate normally. By all ounts, this open-air theater had vited the already not-so-high standards of the Twelve Worlds Centrum. The Zhai Hospital, of which he had never heard, once used the newly emerged pocket dimension to attract human c.o.c.kpits for its members. Now when he inquired about it, he found that few people knew about Zhai Hospital, and n.o.body had seen a Pilots pocket dimensionand the only person who might have been a member of Zhai Hospital happened to die in another open-air theater he had never heard of before. You can tell at a nce that you dont pay much attention to whats going on outside, said the old man who sold him the information, puffing on a cigarette. These small organizations have be quitemon in recent years, rising and falling,ing and going No one knows where theye from, and after a while, they vanish. Is there anything else? Wu Yiliu asked as he opened his silver ring to take out money. Yes, there is. The old man waved his hand, signaling that Wu Yiliu didnt need to pay, as he counted on his fingers. Ive heard of at least four or five. Ive known about the open-air theater for a long time. You told me about the Fasting Hospital. Someone once told me about a motorcycle sale event, can you believe it? Several years ago, there was a war ve camp, and someone even asked me to buy a war ve uh, recently the thirteenth incubator has been quite hot, but who knows when it will disappear. Wu Yiliu, who considered himself quite capable, had never heard of any of these names before. If you cant find it, I advise you not to keep looking, the old man said. If its not doing well, itll disappear on its own, and theres no point in looking. If its doing well, itll be there even if you dont look for it. Thinking back, this didnt seem strange at all. He remembered a few years ago there was a Progressor Alliance that was very prominent, covering the Twelve Worlds Centrum, but it slowly faded away for some unknown reason. No feaststs forever, especially if its man-made. Oh no, no, the old man said, suddenly waving his hand. The Progressor Alliance fell because it offended someone, but its formation and operation were clear and public, unlike these small organizations. You can still find former members of the Progressor Alliance, but these small groups leave no trace once they disappear C thats why I advise you not to bother. Wu Yiliu left with even more doubts than when he arrived. Still, he left a little thank-you money for the old man and exited the subway car. Each car on this subway line could be rented for business, with various strange and unique activities, and the information-selling car was one of the quietest C as it allowed no more than one person in at a time. He stepped across the cars threshold and onto the tform, instinctively looking left and right. To his left were the stairs to the ground floor. As Wu Yiliu turned to walk toward the stairs, it was as if a force suddenly struck him head-on, instantly pus.h.i.+ng Lin Sanjiu out of him C but in thest instant before she left Wu Yiliu, she saw. Not far from Wu Yiliu, standing on the subway station tform amidst the bustling crowd, was a slender woman.
Wrapped in a long trench coat, with curly, s.h.i.+ning hair and exquisite makeup, she looked young but had a faint line etched between her nose and lips. That line was only on the left side of her face, as though she always smiled with only one side of her mouth. Her features were not perfectly symmetrical, but it was that slight skew that gave her beauty an irresistible pull. In the time before the memory of the siblings had faded, Lin Sanjiu had often wondered what the grown-up Reno and Rena would look like. Now, she had finally seen them with her own eyes. Chapter 1614: Outside the Rabbit Hole

Chapter 1614: Outside the Rabbit Hole

''Where... Where am I?'' Lin Sanjiu awoke with a start, her heart pounding fiercely, her palms cold with sweat. It was her heart, her palms; her body had returned. No, it seemed as if it had never left, as if she had once again perceived her own body. Before her vision cleared, Lin Sanjiu had already jumped up; by the time she steadied herself, she realized her neck was still twisted to the right, as if still looking in the direction where Rena had been. Turning her head, as her breath steadied, she gradually saw more clearly. A dozen or so steps in front of her, Wu Yiliu was sitting on arge stone among the trees. Leaning forward, his arms resting on his knees, his hair soaked and clinging to his cheeks; a faint white mist was continuously whipped up from his shoulders and back, like a halo, gently enveloping him. His face was pale from the rainwater, droplets falling continuously from his nose and chin, although there was not a drop of rain at that moment. Thinking of this, Lin Sanjiu was slightly startled and hurriedly looked at her own arms and body, confirming that they were indeed dry. She looked up; a pale, faded white moon floated on a sea-like ck night, and the vast, deep forest silently sank into the sea''s depths. She was too familiar with this ce. Lin Sanjiu just couldn''t understand why she and Wu Yiliu had suddenly returned from Twelve Worlds Centrum to the forest where the camping cabin was located. Moreover, there seemed to be an invisible storm, violently battering this forest, but the rain only affected Wu Yiliu in front of her. This scene also felt eerily familiar. "Wu Yiliu?" Lin Sanjiu called softly, feeling as though many years had passed since she had been able to move her legs again. "Is that you?" She could sense that it was indeed Wu Yiliu, although she wasn''t quite sure of his appearance. He must have looked in the mirror during those years, but the images reflecting his face, like eating and grooming, were fuzzy and unclear. The young man seemed not to hear her call. She approached and finally noticed that his thin lips were moving slightly, as if he was speaking, but no sound came out. Lin Sanjiu carefully squatted in front of him. She was beginning to understand. She looked down at her handsthey were no different from thest time she saw them. Round nails cut short, jagged edges, not smooth. Her hair was also the same, barely touching the corbone; carelessly cut, divided into twoyers, the upper half short, the lower half long. She had not spent several years with Wu Yiliu; otherwise, her nails and hair would not remain at this length. "Wu Yiliu," Lin Sanjiu called softly, "can you hear me? Is this... is this your memory?" The young man continued to speak silently, oblivious to her presence. Although his body was indeed sitting there, he seemed like a pale shadow floating in the water, as if one touch would cause him to dissolve into ripples. Lin Sanjiu carefully watched his lip movements for a moment and roughly reconstructed his words. "Professor Qiao was sitting on the sofa with her hands around a teacup, looking as if the entire room was her own sanctuary..." She shivered, goosebumps rising. This was the scene when Wu Yiliu sat in the forest under the heavy rain, telling "Abby" about his old world. She had once experienced the Changeling world through that narration and memoryLin Sanjiu suddenly stood up, stepping back quickly, quickly looking around. This is indeed the scene of Wu Yiliu''s memory; perhaps the Wu Yiliu sitting on therge rock is an image constructed from his memory, because when people recall the past, they won''t appear from the perspective of others. Where is this ce? What does it mean? Where did the grand prize go? In a short period of time, Lin Sanjiu "lived" through several years of Wu Yiliu''s life, and for a moment, her original thoughts and memories seemed a bit incoherent; she only just realized now that she was with the grand prizeah, not just the grand prize, there was also the Veda form of Yu Yuan before she was engulfed by the suddenly broken cosmic space. At first, she seemed to have fallen into a city street; after taking off her spacesuit, she wandered for a while, not knowing how she suddenly entered Wu Yiliu''s memory. As for the grand prize and Yu Yuan, she didn''t even know where to look. With full of doubt, she carefully reached out and touched the Wu Yiliu on therge rock. She had never experienced this kind of touch in her life before: not the warmth and flesh of a real human body, but something soft, light, and fleeting, like a touch of some novel sensation. If light were made into a soup, perhaps this would be the feeling. She should have never seen or touched Wu Yiliu himself, but somehow lived through his memory, and the real Wu Yiliu could be in any corner of the vast world. Since it''s not him in person, she couldn''t inquire about the whereabouts of Rena. However, at least she knew that Rena was in Twelve Worlds CentrumLin Sanjiu suddenly frowned. Huh? In which of the twelve worlds? Strangely, thinking about it now, Wu Yiliu''s memory spanning forty months never once mentioned which Twelve Worlds Centrum the "driver" pocket dimension was in. Even yearster, when he got the visa, that part of the memory was nk about the world''s nameas if a hole had been dug out of his memory. That''s not right, is it? Lin Sanjiu looked at the young man. He still sat in the invisible storm, presumably reliving that past over and over, entering the pocket dimension again and again, seeing Changelings again, constantly recalling his old world. She suddenly thought of Qiao Yuansi, the female professor she had never really met, who had vaguely told Mn that she was worried about Wu Yiliu; there seemed to be some tragedy or disaster hidden in his future, and the source was himself. When Lin Sanjiu witnessed Wu Yiliu killing Pence and nning to starve everyone, she felt a chilling sensation towards him; but now that she had awakened from that past and looked at the non-existent "Wu Yiliu," she felt an impulse to open an umbre for him and shield him from the storm. He didn''t seem to have any grand ns or wisdom in the rain; he was so thin and fragile, trembling lightly in the cold rain, as if he had never left his old world, and the present Wu Yiliu was just a shadow cast by that boy. In the end, Lin Sanjiu did nothing. She just chose a direction where the forest gradually thinned and went on her way, leaving the rain-soaked "Wu Yiliu" behind. Chapter 1615: The Correct Way to Act When Lost in the Mountains

Chapter 1615: The Correct Way to Act When Lost in the Mountains

The scene changed so quickly that it caught her off guard. One second, she was by a small stream or on the road, and the next, Lin Sanjiu found herself in an entirely different environment. It had been only half an hour since she left Wu Yiliu, but when she looked back, she had no idea where that forest had gone. This half hour felt like two lifetimes. After emerging from the forest, somehow, she had triggered two more memories from different people: once, she "attached" to a woman who was trapped in her apartment due to a widespread infectious disease, evolving within; the second time, she fell into the memories of a Twelve Worlds Centrum bookseller, spanning several years. By the time Lin Sanjiu managed to get through those eight years, she felt like she knew the ins and outs of the book trade, industry rules, and business model in the Twelve Worlds Centrum. "This can''t go on," she muttered, sitting on the road, looking at a small clock in her hand. Only thirty minutes had passed since shest checked, but mentally, she couldn''t help but feel a bit dazed. People perceive the passage of time through their minds. If Lin Sanjiu continues to be swept into others'' memories, experiencing one stretch of time after another, her brain will feel as though she has truly lived through all those years. This could create significant confusion in her cognition, possibly even leading to abnormalities in her brain function. Until she figures out how to avoid triggering others'' memories, Lin Sanjiu is afraid to move forward. Looking back, she saw the bookseller sitting at the front of his shop, leisurely reading a thick book under the shiny Future Book House sign, illuminated by the sun. Like Wu Yiliu in the forest, this scene was built from memoryperhaps he yearned to return to this moment for the rest of his life. Lin Sanjiu sighed and collected her thoughts. She now knew that each scene carried someone''s memory, and the scene itself was a physical manifestation of that memory. Before she triggered the memory, they seemed like ordinary cesake, a street. When she stepped in, she noticed nothing unusual, having no idea what triggered the memory. For instance, the memory in the apartment took ce as she walked along the sidewalk beneath a row of buildings for at least five or six minutes before she fell into the memory''s host body. What could have been the trigger? Was it hidden between two red bricks? She sighed again. This wasn''t even her biggest problem right now. Her biggest problem was that she had lost her way. When Lin Sanjiu left Wu Yiliu, she thought she had followed the same direction. The reasoning was simple: when she triggered the memory, her body remained still, and her position didn''t change. So when she awoke from the memory, her path should have been right behind her. This reasoning seemed sound, but when she left the forest, she entered the streets of a strange seaside town, lined with three to five-story apartment buildings. It was on that street that she triggered the "apartment and infectious disease" memory. When she finally awoke from that memory, her body was still in the same ce. However, when Lin Sanjiu looked back, she found that her path had turned into a strange school yground, with green grass surrounded by a red track. The forest where Wu Yiliu was located disappeared without a trace during the ten or so minutes that Lin Sanjiu was trapped in the memory. Simrly, after she woke up at the entrance of the bookstore, the direction from which she came was no longer where the apartment building was located. Now, ayer of iron-gray smoke was shrouding the horizon, engulfing the end of the Twelve Worlds Centrum shopping street, thickly rolling, as if looking at it for a long time, even the gaze would not be able to be withdrawn. "Damn, this is interesting," Lin Sanjiu muttered to herself as she sat on the curb. "How can the location just change randomly?" Themunication device given to her by the grand prize was, of course, unusable when had Heaven ever shown mercy to her? Each memory domain was not small, and even if she screamed her lungs out in front of the bookstore, Ji Shanqing or Yu Yuan, who were in another memory domain, probably wouldn''t hear her voice. People say that if you get lost while exploring in the mountains, it''s best to stay still and wait for rescue; Lin Sanjiu pondered for a while and felt that either Ji Shanqing or Yu Yuan would likely be more useful in this environment than she was, so she decided not to go anywhere and just wait there until the grand prize came to rescue her. Properly understanding oneself is also a skill, after all. Lin Sanjiu thought as she spread her sleeping bag on the road and took out a can of ice-cold beer. Since she had to wait anyway, why not waitfortably? The bookstore owner was still sitting near the entrance, leisurely flipping a page. He was a refined and plump old man, and running the bookstore in Twelve Worlds Centrum during that time must have been one of the most important memories of his life Lin Sanjiu realized that every memory seemed to hold irreceable importance to its owner. How did these people''s memories end up in this space? ording to her past experiences, the Great Deluge should have sent them to anotheryer of the universe, but they fell into this strange space filled with human memories instead. Shey in her sleeping bag, sipping beer and looking at the bookstore in front of her. The memory constructed by the plump old shopkeeper was quiteplete, even restoring a few customers who peeked through the ss cab in the shops of Twelve Worlds Centrum, theft was a big concern, so the old man simply locked all the books inside, and if someone was interested in a book, they had to call someone to get it for them. What intrigued her was that Lin Sanjiu had experienced the plump old shopkeeper''s memory, but she didn''t find out where his bookstore was located in Twelve Worlds Centrum did he really never think about his world in those years? How was that possible? In the memories of both the plump old shopkeeper and Wu Yiliu, this piece of information was removed. Lin Sanjiu intuitively felt that the person who removed the information made a mistake, but she couldn''t understand why she felt that way after thinking about it for a long time. With nothing to do, she kept analyzing and thinking, and unconsciously, she put down her beer can and started tossing and turning on her sleeping bag while lost in thought, she suddenly looked up and was taken aback. The ce that had just been shrouded in dense gray fog was now slowly clearing, and from the depths of the mist, a huge celestial park was slowly approaching the shopping street; at first nce, it looked like the city of Antis rising from the sea floor. Lin Sanjiu jumped up. She understood how the positions in this space were changing. Chapter 1616: Buying Without Selling Precision

Chapter 1616: Buying Without Selling Precision

If Ji Shanqing could see Lin Sanjiu at this moment, who knows what he would think. Undoubtedly, the grand prize and Yu Yuan must be looking for her, looking for a way out, while Lin Sanjiu, who firmly resolved to wait for rescue, felt no psychological pressure at all. She was aplete personification of ck of ambition." She simply summoned her few humanoid objects to keep herpany and woke Mrs. Manas up, taking out all kinds of food, beverages, ying cards, and pillows, spreading them all out in arge area, covering half the road. She had an open mind about the situation: even if she understood how the locations shift, so what? If she managed to figure it out, then the grand prize must have discovered it long ago. Perhaps he understood it even deeper and might be on his way to rescue her. When he arrived and saw how well she was living, howforted he''d be in his heart! "I always feel that''s not the case." Mrs. Manas''sment went unnoticed by Lin Sanjiu. Leaning on thick and soft cushions, facing the end of the street is another memory territoryit gradually emerged from the gray fog and seamlessly connected to the memory of the book merchant, with the gray fog disappearingpletely. Many giant artificial metals were slowly rotating in that space. It seemed like someone had replicated and miniaturized a celestial system for astronomical education in a park, making it look like a small universe from afar. Presumably, in someone''s memory of human society before the apocalypse, parents still strolled in astronomical parks with their children. "Wait, you need to exin it to me again... You just said that each memory territory is individual and movable?" said the Life Coach, also staring at the same scene. "These are spaces... How can spaces move? How do they connect? I can''t imagine it." "You see, it''s because you didn''t have a childhood," Lin Sanjiu said, already reaching her second box of roasted cashews within ten minutes, almost rxed. "You must have never blown soap bubbles, right?" The Life Coach looked at her nkly. Not far away, Caster and the Artist were sniffing a bag of strange-vored peanutsas humanoid objects, food must be the same as rocks and shoes to them, yet their interest in food, although they couldn''t eat it, seemed quite bizarre. "Could it be..." the Life Coach, not being slow, pondered, "Each memory territory is like a bubble?" "Correct," Lin Sanjiu said, sipping a beer, "In this cosmic space, there are many memory territories floating like soap bubbles. Sometimes two memories connect, and you can shuttle back and forth; if not, there''s gray fog outside the memory territories... At least, that''s what I think." It seems that the memory territories are often connected and rarely separated; she has spent nearly an hour in this space and has only seen the gray fog once. "So, it seems... the reason you can''t find your way back can also be exined," the Life Coach mused. "Because the memory territory you came from has drifted away." Lin Sanjiu didn''t respondbecause she was reminded once again of Wu Yiliu in the stormy forest. If possible, she hoped to truly meet him once. Maybe she''d have that chance after returning to Twelve Worlds Centrum. She inwardly sighed, put down the beer can, and continued, "As for how these memory territories float and connect, I have no clue. If it''s entirely random, it''s going to be bad... I hope the grand prize has already discovered their movement pattern." "What about the advantage you got from Advaita? If" The Life Coach pped his thigh. "Hey, I forgot, I charge for suggestions. I can''t continue." Lin Sanjiu nced at him. How stingy. "You want to charge for that suggestion? I thought of it myself long ago." She had just finished speaking when the Artist beside her suddenly sneezed loudly, startling her to turn her headit turned out he smelled some mustard-vored snacks. She couldn''t tell if this was the first time she''d heard a humanoid object sneeze. "Anyway, traveling through cosmic space won''t work," Lin Sanjiu said,ing to her senses. "I''ve exined it to you, right? I have to know the positional rtionship between my target location and me. Since I don''t even know where the target location is, who knows where I''d end up if I take a step out? What if I can''te back?" "Oh, right, right. You did say that," the Life Coach muttered. So, waiting for the grand prize is the safest way, she exined. After her exnation, she rummaged through the food on the ground, pondering whether or not to take out a book to read while eating, and let the humanoid Special Item entertain itself. When the grand prize had not yet be Veda, she would always collect books that he was interested in during their travels together. Now that he no longer needed to read, her habit hadn''t changed. Whenever she came across a new book she hadn''t read, she would always take one. Once she took out a novel andfortably settled down, she looked up and found that the Life Coach''s face had turned red with restraint. He looked as if he had bugs under his butt and couldn''t sit still, twisting his head and shaking his legs. If it weren''t for the fact that he was a humanoid Special Item, Lin Sanjiu would have suspected that he needed to use the bathroom. "What''s wrong with you?" she asked. The Life Coach cleared his throat forcefully, shaking his head. "No, nothing." "You look like you have something you''re holding back, and it seems ufortable." The Life Coach''s mouth was tightly closed, neither affirming nor denying, blinking his eyes at her. "If you don''t speak, I really don''t know what you n to do." The Life Coach''s eyes turned a few circles on the food, suddenly scooping up a bowl of steaming noodles and asking, "Can I have this?" It was her [Demae ho Beef Instant Noodle], which would refill automatically after each meal, a popr food item among posthumans. Lin Sanjiu nodded, still puzzled, only to see the Life Coach crush the bowl between hisrge hands, "crackling" sounds followed, and the hot noodles turned into powder, falling through his palms and disappearing with a gust of wind. The Life Coach then exhaled a long breath, as if satisfied. "What... what are you doing?" Lin Sanjiu was stunned. "I thought you were going to eat!" "Since I''ve taken a fee, I can continue talking now," the Life Coach said, patting his chest. "I initially wanted to request a Special Item directly but was afraid this act itself would give you a hint. If you figured it out on your own, wouldn''t I miss the chance to charge? Luckily, you had this bowl of noodles outside." Perhaps because they were so familiar with each other, he seemed a bit embarrassed himself and coughed, saying, "Actually, I have an action n to offer you." "Didn''t I say I''m just waiting for the grand prize? Why do I need an action n?" Lin Sanjiu was getting a little annoyed. "But... this n isn''tplicated, and everything you need is at your fingertips. Why not give it a try?" the Life Coach said, seeming to digress. "In life''s journey, we must seize opportunities" Lin Sanjiu gave him a look. "Actually, it''s like this," the Life Coach said, getting back on track. "When I suggested you use Advaita''s advantage earlier, I wasn''t referring to her ability to travel through space... but something else." The other thing was Advaita''s seed ability, Lin Sanjiu thought nkly. "Didn''t I say I can''t use human-shaped seeds as a backup life like Advaita?" "Yes," the Life Coach hurriedly said, "But you can absorb humans or humanoids, then release them again, controlling their position and angle, right?" Lin Sanjiu was taken aback, finally understanding. She slowly turned her head, her gaze falling on the fat old man at the entrance of the bookstore not far away. He was still leisurely sitting there, reading the book that he would never finish. He... although not physical, indeed was a humanoid. "You mean... you want me to try to collect this memory-constructed humanoid?" she asked. The Life Coach nodded. Chapter 1617: Washing Machines Dont Eat Burgers

Chapter 1617: Washing Machines Don''t Eat Burgers

She really felt sorry about her bowl of noodles. Lin Sanjiu stood in front of the portly old book merchant, not really wanting to explore or try, instead feeling ratherckadaisical, needing a push from the Life Coach to move a little. It''s not surprising, considering her previous experiences with countless intense shocks and crises. Sometimes, she wouldn''t even dare to close her eyes for months on end. Now that she hase to this strange yet not particrly dangerous ce, every cell in her body naturally cries out for rest. The only thing that prompted her to act was a thought: she had already spent the money, and if she didn''t try, the Life Coach couldn''t return that bowl of noodles. "I''ve touched these human forms built from memories before," she muttered. "Their texture is too different from yours. I can''t tell if it''s made from material or not. If it''s some kind of projection and I can''t capture it... if I can''t bring it in, do you owe me an item?" The Life Coach was extremely quick-witted in this regard. "Then my next suggestion is free." "If you don''t haveplete confidence in your n next time, can you hold back and not always think about my stuff?" "Oh,e on, try it," the Life Coach said, looking even more impatient than she was, feet shuffling back and forth. Sighing, Lin Sanjiu gently ced her hand on the old man''s shoulder. Even though it wasn''t her first time, she still couldn''t help but be slightly surprised by the sensation in her handit was touchable, perhaps indicating that he was indeed formed of some kind of material; but she had never known of such a substance in the world, light and resilient, reminding her of concentrated light. Under the Life Coach''s intense gaze, she closed her eyes and activated the seed ability from Advaita. From long ago, Lin Sanjiu had a vague doubt in her heart. The more she had experienced and seen since evolving, the more she felt an inexplicable and peculiar sensation; it was almost more like an illusion, like a thin mist floating deep in her mind during a dream, so elusive that she couldn''t even understand it herself, let alone put it into words. But at this moment, as she tried to incorporate the old man into her seed ability, it was as if a light suddenly shone into her mindthat weird feeling that had lingered deep in her mind for so many years suddenly surged to the surface, bing clear and forming a thought. Everything... was alive. All these years, she had been wrong. She had known so many posthumans, powerful and ordinary, and they were all wrong too, only they didn''t know it. The apocalyptic world, objects, abilities, pocket dimensions... these myriad things that can only be essed within the apocalyptic system, were all alive. They might not be "life forms" in the traditional sense. For example, a country''s economic system is not alive, but it is certainly activea dead economy cannotst long. Because everything was alive, it was difficult to define clear boundaries for them. Take washing machines as an example; the instruction manual clearly states its functions and uses within very definite boundaries: a washing machine is an inanimate object, and no matter how much its owner urges, pushes, or forces it, when the drum starts spinning, it will only turn in the prescribed direction. But abilities, objects, and all kinds of strange things in the apocalypse never operate like that. A basic question that Lin Sanjiu found hard to believe she had only thought to ask now: Why do human abilities evolve? Why do humanoid Special Items be more flexible? Why can Descartes Spirit, essentially a pocket dimension, have preferences and a personality like a human? Why was she always able to discover more uses for Special Items, evolved abilitieseven unssifiable things like round tea leavesor use them in ways beyond their original purpose? Now, as she tried to put away the old man, all these questions were answered. The entire apocalyptic world system was a massive, beautiful, and bizarre ecosystem: whether human or non-human, all were in a dynamic chaos and orderly confusion, constantly exploring, developing, probing, expandingthere were no washing machines in this ecosystem. Lin Sanjiu realized this answer because her first attempt to collect the old man had failed. This figure built from memory seems to be a physical entity, but it doesn''t quite feel like one; and yet, it can indeed be touched. She could clearly feel that her seed ability received something instantly from the chubby old man, like a wild animal touching something it has never seen before, not recklessly biting it. As she was about to withdraw her hand, the seed ability suddenly reached out again. It was this single probing motion that made Lin Sanjiu''s entire body break out in goosebumps. She didn''t consciously control it; the situation was as if the seed ability had also realized that apletely new thing had appeared before it, something never defined before C a new territory that could be conquered. Just as seeds would sprout toward the air, the seed ability immediately grew and expanded in this brand-new direction, rushing again towards this figure. The Life Coach beside her suddenly eximed with delight, "It''s really been taken in!" Lin Sanjiu opened her eyes, and the chair in front of her was now empty. She stared at her hand, momentarily stunned. Her blood would flow to where it was needed most; her skin would gradually cover wounds; torn muscles would heal and be stronger; the most wonderful thing was that abilities, items, pocket dimension, Higher Consciousness, and the apocalyptic world seemed to have no difference from this. "What''s wrong?" the Life Coach asked, leaning over. "Why do you look so shocked?" Lin Sanjiu looked up, and now when she looked at the figure again, it was with apletely different gaze. She strangely looked at all three figures and finally murmured, "You''re... all alive?" The Life Coach also paused. "What?" By the time she hadboriously exined her recent thoughts, the three figures had all gathered around her, listening intentlyeven though it was unclear if the Artist could understand. It took several seconds after she finished speaking for the Life Coach to slowly nod, saying, "I understand. It makes sense. You evolve because you''re alive; your abilities evolve, doesn''t that mean they are alive too?" "Yes, and I can clearly feel that the seed ability first probed..." Lin Sanjiu said. "Like a wild animal that has never seen a hamburger, sniffing it, licking it, then eating it." "That exins these two guys as well," the Life Coach said, looking at the other two Special Items. "They knew to fear me at first; now you see, I put my hand on them, and they don''t shy away." Caster and the Artist looked down at the hands on their shoulders, indeed not flinching at all, not worried that the Life Coach would crush them to powder. "Including you, you are also constantly changing." Lin Sanjiu smiled at him. "Next time you charge a fee, if I give you the Artist or Caster, could you really do it?" The Life Coach paused, his face turning red. "I have no problem at all, I can definitely do it! Don''t think you''ve found my weaknessthis fee is necessary" "I know, I know, I won''t cheat you out of your coaching fee." Lin Sanjiuughed, patting his shoulder, and Caster and the Artist hurriedly moved away from him. The Life Coach finally calmed down, gathered his emotions, coughed, and said, "Then from now on, you might as well treat all the strange things in the apocalyptic world as living things; there may be unexpected gainsthis advice is free." Speaking of which, the change and growth of these three figures were already an unexpected gain for her. Lin Sanjiu sighed as she walked back to her sleeping bag, nning to resttoday''s significant cognitive breakthrough had already satisfied her; it hadn''t been a wasted day. But the Life Coach came over and nudged her shoulder. "Get up." "Huh?" "I didn''t know that putting away the figure would give you this realization... I had a purpose," the Life Coach solemnly said, enlightening her. "I think the function of this figure is quite significant." Chapter 1618: Mine Sweeping and Aerial Splits

Chapter 1618: Mine Sweeping and Aerial Splits

When Lin Sanjiu looked back, she could still vaguely see Caster and the Artist sitting on the ground in the distance. The former, out of curiosity, had picked up the book from her card library and was shaking her head as she read, not even knowing if she could recognize the characters. The artist, utterly bored, was fiddling with the items on the nket. As expected, he knocked over half a can of beer, then hurriedly scrambled for paper and pen, apparently intending to absorb the spilled beer on the nket by drawing. She inwardly sighed. She took those things out for her enjoyment, but somehow, objects that didn''t know how to enjoy had taken her ce, and she had ended up working outside the edge of the celestial park. At that moment, a humanoid item resembling a fitness coach was looking at her with an encouraging and hopeful expression, inspiring her by asking, "How about it? Have you figured out the answer?" "What was the question?" Lin Sanjiu was taken aback. To be honest, she needed sleep. She had discovered enough truths for one day; the world must be left with some mysteries. The Life Coach, patient with unambitious pupils, said, "Do you understand how you triggered the memory? Think about it; you''re really clever. I have faith in you." Clever, was he implying she looked stupid? "I''ve thought about it before, and I really can''t guess," Lin Sanjiu replied, spreading her hands to show she was out of ideas. She pointed to the celestial park, barely a line away from her toes but a ce she dared not enter. "Sometimes I trigger it the moment I walk in, other times I walk half the day without triggering it. I never touched anything, and there''s no switch on the ground. I just fall into someone''s memory with a ng, and I don''t know why." The Life Coach was not in a hurry to persuade her. He said, "Go on, keep talking." "What else to say?" "Anything about triggering memories, think and say whateveres to mind." He gestured, raising both hands and wiggling his fingers like a starfish. "Think broadly; the answer is in there!" Lin Sanjiu was almost too exasperated to sigh. She thought aloud, "Hmm... There''s no sign before triggering a memory. Once it''s triggered, I''ve already attached to the memory''s owner, and everything feels natural, even regret. It''s not until a memory ends that I suddenly wake up beside the memory owner. Once triggered, as long as I don''t leave the same memory domain, I won''t trigger it again. You know this." After she finished speaking, there was silence for a few seconds. The Life Coach stared at her with wide eyes, barely containing his anticipation. "Hmm...? Wait, that''s not right," Lin Sanjiu said, tilting her head. "Before I trigger the memory... the memory owner doesn''t seem to exist." She wasn''t sure, but she felt they didn''t existotherwise, she would have been alert at the sight of a figure from afar, and never would have blundered her way to the memory owner''s side. She paused. Every time she woke from a memory, she and the memory owner had spent years together; it felt utterly natural for them to be there. Moreover, taking the example of the fat old man, the moment before triggering his memory felt like eight years ago to Lin Sanjiu. After such a long time, it became hazy to recall exactly what had been there. "It indeed wasn''t there," Mrs. Manas said, promptly resolving herst doubt. "Wait, so the first time I went into the forest, I woke up beside Wu Yiliu. The second time I triggered the memory on the sidewalk, and when I woke up, I found Heidi standing behind the door of her apartment building on the first floor, looking through the security bars at the sidewalk..." Heidi was the owner of the second memory. Lin Sanjiu measured the distance between herself and where she was at the time and said, "Even though we were separated by a door, the distance between us would not have exceeded two meters." The third time, she woke up in front of the fat, old man, and now she remembered: she had seen a bookstore from afar and just wanted to know if she could collect books. She triggered a memory at the entrance of the bookstore. At that time, the entrance to the bookstore was empty; the fat old man only appeared after the memory ended. So, the answer was that simple. "Could it be that as soon as I approach the range of the memory''s owner, I''ll trigger a memory?" She stared at the Life Coach, speaking with some disbelief. "Before triggering, I can''t see these guys?" The Life Coach smiledfortingly. "You see, you have proven once again that my faith in you is not misced." "So, the memory owner itself is like a switch?" Lin Sanjiu muttered. "Just like an ordinary light switch, if you don''t reset it, it will remain in the same on or off state..." Once she understood this, she also guessed the Life Coach''s intention. Regardless of what this memory space really was, it certainly had its own set of rules and logicalthough Lin Sanjiu didn''t understand what that logic was yet. When it ran smoothly on its own track, Lin Sanjiu couldn''t get out, and didn''t know how to find the grand prize and Yu Yuan; to get out, she must first try to disrupt this space, creating chaos within it. Only through chaos might there be a gap. As for where to start, that was why the Life Coach wanted her to collect the fat old man. "Very good, your thoughts are starting to take shape," the Life Coach said. "If we are bolder and imagine what would happen if one switch triggered another switch... what would happen?" They were all essentially objects, and even if they intentionally looked for the memory owner, it probably wouldn''t trigger a memory. But the memory owners were all the same kind of thing, so wouldn''t they react to each other? They would probably have to try to find out. Although Lin Sanjiu''s physical and mental energy needed to rest and recover, seeing that a n was taking shape and that it could soon be implemented, she couldn''t find a reason not to do itshe really looked hard for one. For example, there was a problem that needed to be solved first: they had the fat, old man, but where was the memory owner of the Celestial Park? "I can''t see him before I trigger it, and it''s useless after I do..." Lin Sanjiu started, her eyes falling on the Life Coach''s smiling face, then on Celestial Park. "...Oh." "You''ve figured it out, haven''t you?" The Life Coach waved his hand, passing it through the boundary between two memory territories, and then took it back. She had figured it out. The Celestial Park in front of her might be during a holiday or weekend, with no shortage of peopleing and going. Hot dog and ice cream trucks, skateboarding girls, young couples sitting on the steps, parents watching celestial bodies with their children, a tour guide in a red hat and her group of touristsit was not as crowded as dumplings in soup, but it was dense enough. The advantage of having many people was that each person was equivalent to a "there is no memory owner here" marker. "Strangers usually keep a certain distance from each other," Lin Sanjiu said, feeling her own reluctance. "I can use the park visitors as stepping stones, releasing the fat old man to probe and find the memory owner''s location on the empty ground beside them..." Certainly, the memory owner might also be apanying someone and walking invisibly next to a tourist; however, if that was the case, they could detect clues from the tourists'' expressions, and before going over, they could use the fat old man to "sweep for mines." "What if the memory owner doesn''t trigger the memory, and as I go over, I end up triggering the memory myself," Lin Sanjiu asked, grimacing. "Then wouldn''t I have to experience another stranger''s memory?" "There''s no n in the world that is absolutely sessful, without a hint of unexpected urrences," the Life Coach said, pping his hands. "Every action has risks. When we have a greater chance of winning, we must strike decisively!" This was just like probing forndmines with a stick, costing her a bowl of noodles. "I just feel that this n is both tiring and risky," Lin Sanjiu said disinterestedly. "I could have taken a nap with this time..." Though she said this, having prepared to this extent, she decided to go ahead with it, if only to shut the Life Coach up. She always acted faster than she thought. As this thought urred, her foot already stepped over the boundary between the Celestial Park and the Twelve Worlds Centrum bookstorejust as her left footnded, she suddenly remembered the human-shaped objects behind her, and she wasn''t sure whether to leave them or take them with her. "Artist, Caster," Lin Sanjiu turned and called back. "You two, bring the stuff over here!" As she called out, she was ready to take back her left foot. However, at that moment, she felt her left foot slowly sliding forward. Lin Sanjiu was horrified and immediately understood: the Celestial Park was drifting away. She absolutely could not let the Celestial Park drift awaywho knows what the next memory territory would be like? A memory area full of tourists was ideal and rare; this n could only be implemented in a crowded ce. But it was already starting to drift outward, what could she do? Lin Sanjiu''s whole body tensed for a moment, her left foot still firmly nted on the slowly moving ground, her mind a bit chaotic. In her haste, she quickly turned back and urged, "Hurry, bump into my hand!" The Artist and Caster also realized something was wrongthey hadn''t even had time to wipe the stunned expressions off their faces before they hurriedly jumped up. They sweeped and rolled the stuff on the ground into their arms, ttering towards Lin Sanjiu while dropping things along the way: peanuts, beer cans, ying cards... The Life Coach, who was very aware of the situation, had already touched her hand and turned back into a card. Lin Sanjiu''s left foot seemed to be deserting her, gradually moving farther and farther away; one foot was in the Celestial Park, the other in the Twelve Worlds Centrum, her legs were spreading further apart, and her body was gradually sinking downlooking down, the mist was already rising between the cracks. She was almost driven toughter by the absurdity of it all, wishing she could throw the Life Coach into the mist and abandon him; she looked back and yelled, "Get over here before I split in two!" Chapter 1619

Chapter 1619

What kind of luck was this? Lin Sanjiu had been lying around enjoying herself half the day, and Celestial Park hadn''t budged an inch. But the moment she set foot on it, the park started to drift away as if it disliked her and didn''t want her to enter, seizing the opportunity to move outward. If not for her long legs, she might not have had time to wait for those clinking, ttering humanoid items to run close. Even with the best split, she could at most form a human bridge. In the end, it was through sheer Higher Consciousness that she managed to drag herself over. Lin Sanjiu stood close to the boundary line, just a palm''s length away from the thick, rolling grey fog. Although she wasn''t the one who had run frantically, the struggle in the air was rather frightening. She stood in ce, catching her breath for a while, staring at the grey fog, pondering a question: if she tried to throw something out now, could she still get it out? She acted on her thought and raised her hand, a card transforming into a pack of paper in mid-air before the grey fog, seamlessly melding into it and vanishing without a trace. She quickly took a small step back. Lin Sanjiu didn''t dare to stray too far from the boundary, fearing that she might identally bump into an invisible memory owner. She called out the three humanoid items to surround herself, and also released the fat, old man from her seed ability. These memory owners, constructed as if they were special material human-shaped signs, couldn''t move on their own and required her seed ability to push them, truly testing her practically non-existent skills. "With my rotten luck," Lin Sanjiuined. "I might just miss the memory owner." "When a problem arises, you shouldn''t me the external world first; you must look within yourself..." The Life Coach sometimes seemed to switch into counseling mode at the oddest phrases, and Lin Sanjiu nced at him. The biggest difference between the Life Coach and those human know-it-alls who spout wisdom was that as a Special Item, his purpose was to genuinely assist his mastereven if it was just a pep talk, it was still psychological help, not self-satisfaction. Considering that he was a Special Item... Lin Sanjiu suddenly cursed under her breath. "My [No coincidence. No story] is still on." The Life Coach pped. "You see, you''ve found the reason." She remembered now that when she and Yu Yuan left the spaceship, she had turned on [No coincidence. No story] to find the traces of the Queen more quickly. Was this ability also responsible for them being pulled into this space? Had the Queen, aary reserve, passed through here without triggering human memories? Maybe the Queen had passed through unscathed, but the three who had followed were now stuck between memories, unable to leave. It seemed she would have to wait until they got out to investigate further. So far, Lin Sanjiu''s opportunities to meet and part with friends had been rare, while her moments of fleeting acquaintanceship and subsequent loss had been many. Every time she parted with a friend, she had to be prepared never to see them againwhatever their fate, she would never know, left only with the memory of their shared experience. Even that memory was unreliable, fading and wavering like a cloud''s shadow on water. Perhaps this was the very purpose of this space? To preserve memories in their entirety before they could fade or change? After closing [No coincidence. No story], Lin Sanjiu was sweeping for mines, lost in thought. The park''s visitors were not living people but merely animated backdrops, so they could only move back and forth within a five or six step range. She quickly discovered this and realized that the visitors had thus effectively divided the area into small segments without other people. While sweeping for mines, she only had to push the fat, old man along the edge of the regions, saving at least half the effort. However, even with half the effort, it was still a tedious and boring chore. "It''s been nearly ten minutes." Lin Sanjiu sighed, looking back. "I''ve only moved two meters from the boundary line. What year and month will I find what I''m looking for? How about this, the three of you go ahead and look around, keep an eye out for anything suspicious." This instruction might have been too vague, but she had no idea what clues an invisible memory owner would leave behindor if they would leave clues at all. Besides the Life Coach, the other two humanoid objects looked bewildered before leaving, and it was hard to muster any hope by looking at them. Sure enough, when they came back, the report she received was confusing and messy. The smartest one, the Life Coach, found nothing and even looked rather smug about it. Caster, who understood and followed themands to the letter, seemed to have only understood "go ahead and look around." Therefore, she went the furthest but was of no serious use, even reading the palm of a gatekeeper, for free. Surprisingly, the most useful one turned out to be the Artist. He drew a sketch of the park''s terrain, and since it was just simple lines, the drawing did not have any special effects. Lin Sanjiu looked at it and found the terrain veryplete, with clear representations of the front and back doors and walls. "It''s soplete." Lin Sanjiu put down the sketch and then picked it up again, a vague feeling nagging at her mind. "Tooplete." "Is something wrong?" the Life Coach asked promptly. "This is the first time I''ve seen such aplete terrain," Lin Sanjiu said, hesitating. "Wu Yiliu''s forest seemed vast, but the distant peaks were just shadows in his memory. His actual memory territory was not thatrge, limited to the parts of the forest he had been to. Simrly, the memories of the bookseller and the ck flute were restricted to the streets they frequented... They were only backdrops for certain experiences. This celestial park is not small, probably taking an hour to walk around. Why would the entire park be a backdrop?" She pointed to a young girl nearby ying on a skateboard and said, "For example, if she were the memory owner and the memory content was her ying on the skateboard, her memory territory should only be a small za under this. ces she couldn''t see during this experience wouldn''t be her memory backdrops, right?" The Life Coach thought for a moment and nodded. "So, there are two possibilities. Either the memory owner walked the entire park when the memory was formed, or they were in a ce where they could see the whole park," Lin Sanjiu slowly said. "If it''s the former, I''m out of luck and stuck with thisbor. But if it''s thetter... maybe they are still there." "What ce could provide a view of the entire park?" the Life Coach asked quickly. Lin Sanjiu looked up. Above the park, there floated many artificial celestial objects. At the highest point, there was arge orange-red, surrounded by several small asteroids, orbiting it in circles. "I wonder... are theses operated by someone?" she murmured, looking up. Chapter 1598: No Human Feeling

Chapter 1598: No Human Feeling

Like many special items, [Pocket Dimension Setting]''s effects could be undone. However, to reverse the effect, you needed to not only get your hands on it but also meet one critical conditionit could only be undone by the person who activated it. That''s why Mn was so determined to track down Wu Yiliu: she had to take him to the consr officer to retrieve the [Pocket Dimension Setting]. When the two of them stood on the rooftop of the high-rise, a wind swept across the city. Wu Yiliu had never been on the top of amercial building before. At dozens of stories high, the wind tossed their hair, clothes, and even their words around, as if one strong gust could lift them up and carry them far away. "I''ve never seen such... such chaos before," Mn said, pulling her gaze back from the view below. "Especially when I think about how peaceful this world used to be, where I could have lived a normal life. I just don''t get it." She looked at Wu Yiliu and asked, "Did you really set the whole world on fire just to evolve yourself?" Wu Yiliu kept his eyes on the ground below, silent. He still felt a bit dazed and weak, and her metaphor struck him as strangeespecially considering their current situation, which was more the opposite of "burning." It was hard to tell where the roads and sidewalks used to be, except for the asional car poking out of the water. The swirling gray-blue water had swallowed up the streets between the buildings, filling every gap and steadily rising. He couldn''t even tell which direction the taxi had crashed into the tree anymore. This part of the cityjust this part, as a few blocks over everything was back to normalfelt like a woman sinking into a bathtub, patiently waiting for the water to rise from below and wrap around her. While Mn was telling him about Professor Qiao''s final decision, neither of them noticed that at some point, a posthuman carrying a mini-doomsday had arrived in the neighborhood. By the time they spotted the flood rushing around the corner as if it were alive, it was toote to run. In a hurry, Mn grabbed Wu Yiliu and pulled him into a nearbymercial building, dragging him all the way up to the rooftop. They waited there, hoping the unknown posthuman would leaveonce they were gone, the pocket dimension would vanish too. No one was going to settle down here, after all. "I asked you a question," Mn said, ncing at him. Her tone was casual, but her eyes were not; her dark pupils seemed to sink into deep pools, watching him from afar, as if she was weighing her options on what to do with him. "Yeah, that''s right," Wu Yiliu replied, leaning his weight against the rooftop''s edge. Mn had given him something to drink, and he was feeling much better now. Still, he craved any chance to rest his body, no matter how small. Mn was taken aback. She hadn''t expected him to admit it so easily and didn''t know what to say for a moment. When she finally spoke again, her voice was cold. "Then you''ll be a dangerous person after you evolve, won''t you?" Wu Yiliu couldn''t argue with her assessment and muttered, "I... I don''t think so. I''ve never intentionally hurt anyone." Mn scoffed, and the conversation ended there. Although it wasn''t clear how the posthuman was moving, they left the area about ten minutester, just as expected. The water hadpletely receded, leaving no trace of the flood behind. Still, Mn wasn''t taking any chances. She grabbed Wu Yiliu and, keeping her feet off the ground as much as possible, leaped across rooftops, treetops, and car roofs. Wu Yiliu never wanted to experience anything like this again. They didn''t need to worry about their direction. The fake pocket dimension above them was a whirlwind of light, storms, and bizarre objects impossible to identify. These things would asionally shoot high into the air, making anyone who nced at them from a distance feel uneasy. Mn finally stopped a few blocks away from the fake pocket dimension, just to be cautious. No one knew how many posthumans were trapped inside the center of it. After all, once you got stuck in someone''s mini-doomsday, whether you could get out depended entirely on luck. Even if you managed to escape, life wouldn''t be easy afterward. After triggering a mini-doomsday, no matter where you went, you''d be followed by a "death zone." The posthumans'' mini-doomsdays, tangled together in the pocket dimension, had effectively created an evenrger space. And as they fled, this growing zone kept expanding and contracting like a rising tide, increasing the chances of contact with outside posthumans. If it wasn''t dealt with soon, in a week''s time, the whole city might turn into a battleground where different doomsdays collided and devoured each other. Mn cursed under her breath. She called the consr officer several times but got no response. Huanzi, however, did pick up, and the moment the connection was made, her sharp, screeching voice forced Mn to yank themunicator away from her ear. Even Wu Yiliu could hear Huanzi''s hysterics clearly, as she repeatedly cried, "Come save me! Come save me!" Those frantic words rang in Wu Yiliu''s ears, piercing through him even after Mn hung up with a frown. It was as if a wild animal, caged and desperate, was trying to break free at the cost of its life. He had to take several deep breaths to calm the trembling feeling rising in him before asking, "Do you have something that can fly?" Mn immediately understood his point and snapped back, a little impatiently, "Of course I do. If I could approach from the air, I would''ve flown up there already. It''s because I can''t that I''m stuck." "Why can''t you?" "You''re pretty smart," Mn said, pointing into the distance, "so why ask something you already know? Some of these mini-doomsdays reach all the way into the sky." At least she had thought of that too. Frustrated, Mn dragged Wu Yiliu around the fake pocket dimension, circling it several times as if searching for a safer way in. But after more than ten minutes, they were still no closer to it. The consr officer wasn''t as strong as the average posthuman, and now, trapped in a multiyered pocket dimension of apocalypses, it was hard to say how long he''dst. If he died, the whereabouts of the [Pocket Dimension Setting] would be lost for good. As each minute passed, Mn''s anxiety grew more and more obvious. She kept ncing at Wu Yiliuher inner struggle was written inly on her face, no exnation needed. Wu Yiliu sighed and said, "Alright, I''ll go." "You?" Mn''s eyebrows shot up. "You''re the one who caused this mess" "Yes, but you can''t go in, right?" Wu Yiliu tried to sound as sincere as possible. "What rank is your home world?" Mn''s expression darkened, and she said nothing. He had already guessedher original apocalyptic world was likely extremely dangerous. If it were a low-threat E-ss world, she might have been able to activate the [Pocket Dimension Setting] without much concern. Even if she couldn''t undo its effect, she could find an empty ce to wait until the day of transport and survive. The reason she was hesitating to go in was likely because her biggest fear was her original world being triggered and following her wherever she went. "I''m just a normal person," Wu Yiliu continued. "If I go in and stick to the gaps between the mini-doomsdays, I won''t trigger a pocket dimension, so it''s safer for me. Plus, I know where the consr officer wasst seen, and I''ve already escaped from a mini-doomsday once before." He spoke calmly. "Add all these reasons together, doesn''t it make me the best candidate? And of course, if you''re willing to lend me something for self-defense, I''d feel even more confident." "I''ve already thought of all that. But why are you willing to help me?" "Because I want to make a deal with you," Wu Yiliu replied. "My goal is to evolve, and you already know that. I don''t care what kind of situation gets me there, as long as I can evolve. If you agree to use the [Pocket Dimension Setting] afterward to put me in a low-level apocalyptic world to help with my evolution, I''ll agree to find the consr officer and undo its effects." Mn studied him closely, as if searching his face for some sign of truth. "And you trust me?" "I don''t think you''re a bad person," Wu Yiliu said. "From what I saw with Professor Qiao... I''m willing to trust you." He meant it, though he still wasn''t sure if Professor Qiao''s fate had truly been a good one. Mn''s expression softened slightly. "I liked that olddy more than you," she muttered, finally showing signs of being convinced. "She just wanted to see the apocalyptic world, seemed more human than you." "Everyone knows a different version of me," Wu Yiliu quietly replied. "Didn''t you say that yourself?" And so, their n was tentatively set: Mn gave Wu Yiliu two defensive items and amunicator. Once he entered, they would stay in contact. With Mn''s guidance as a posthuman, his chances of survival would be much higher. Besides, when they found the consr officer, it would be Mn who needed to talk to him and convince him. There wasn''tplete trust between them; their level of trust was just barely enough to move forwardlike two strangers forced to cooperate in daily life. To help Wu Yiliu regain his strength, Mn reluctantly handed him a small bottle of drink and let him finish it. She wasn''t lying about being obsessed with collecting Special Itemsaside from not being able to help with evolution, it seemed like she had something for almost every situation. For the first five minutes after Wu Yiliu entered the fake pocket dimension, things were rtively calm. But when he finally caught sight of the nearest mini-doomsday in the distance, he gasped and came to a halt. On the buildings inside the dimension, several massive snake-like creatures with human torsos coiled around the rooftops, their tails wrapped tightly, obscuring everything. Some seemed asleep, unmoving, while others stood upright on the roofs, their human heads swiveling, as if searching for prey. "Why did you stop?" Mn immediately picked up on the difference in his breathing. "When you confronted me on the rooftop," Wu Yiliu lowered his voice as much as possibleeven though he was still far from the creatures, they shouldn''t be able to hear him. "I lied. No, I didn''t push the world into an apocalypse for my own evolution." There was a noticeable alertness in Mn''s silence. "Changelings aren''t human. You see this world, thinking it''s peaceful, safe, and well-built. But that''s not because of the Changelings. They didn''t create this; they only slowly rot and decay the world. This world was built by humans in the past. Changelings are just like termites living in houses humans constructed. "When termites can turn humans into more termites, and humans can''t fight back at all, of course, as a human, I had to protect myself. Human history, human nature, thought, and lifeall of that vanishes once someone''s infected and transformed." Mn had already guessed what he was about to say. Just as she raised her voice, Wu Yiliu softly interrupted her. "I brought the flood to wash away the house, to drown the termitesbut my goal was to save the people inside, even if not all of them." Wu Yiliu looked at the distant snake-like creatures, one of which seemed to sense something and slowly uncoiled, looking in his direction. "If there''s a god, I don''t know whether he thinks what I did was right. But I think I''m right, and for me, that''s enough," he said with a quiet sigh. "I''m sorry I lied to you. I won''t disable the [Pocket Dimension Setting]... From here on, I''m going to do my best to be a posthuman. If I survive and make it out, I''ll return the items you lent me." Chapter 1620: Told You Not to Overreach

Chapter 1620: Told You Not to Overreach

Unexpectedly, the answer was clearly written on a sign at the entrance of the Celestial Park. "Operated by internal staff, the celestial system, with a 1:100 scale speed, follows the real celestial bodies'' orbit and angle precisely..." Lin Sanjiu read up to this point and, seeing that the two paragraphs below were about the celestial system and the park''s setup, her eyes skipped past the crooked lines of text, searching for a further exnation of "internal operation." For safety''s sake, she couldn''t wander around the park until the memory owner was found, so she still stood in ce, two meters away from the boundary line. The paper full of scribbled handwriting she held was copied by the Artist from the park''s entrance. Copying unfamiliar writing was clearly not one of the Artist''s uses, so the difficulty he experienced while writing could be seen on the paper. Even with the grand prize''s trantion tool, reading it gave Lin Sanjiu a headache. "Ah, here it is!" she said, her eyes brightening. "It says here that all thes are controlled by one system. Theary system is also in charge of security monitoring, firefighting, and emergency systems... wow, it''s so useful." "Where do people operate this system? Inside the?" the Life Coach asked, leaning over. Lin Sanjiu read the text again for a moment before saying, "Yes, the control room is in thergest orange, the biggest celestial body in the system. In any case, staff members can observe the entire park from inside it." "By that logic, the memory owner is likely a staff member of the operating system," the Life Coach said, somewhat awed. "See, if you think about it, you can perceive the truth too." Since the likelihood that the memory owner was in the sky was growing, Lin Sanjiu felt she could take some risks. Looking around, she decided not to clear mines and instead treated the park visitors'' heads as floating inds. She jumped from one person''s head to another''s shoulder, moving closer to the orange by stepping on visitors'' heads. It was good physical training for her. However, as she jumped forward, the human-shaped objects strolled leisurely on the ground, and anyone unaware of the situation might think she was being silly. The celestial bodies floated high above the ground. From a distance, even the lowest one seemed dozens of meters away. ording to the earlier introduction, different celestial bodies had different functions. Those orbiting stars usually housed surveince cameras that constantly scanned the park. Smaller floating meteorites could be lowered to connect with ground water pipes and create rain showers in mid-air. All operations could be carried out from the control room within the orange, which was also the farthest from the ground. If the memory owner was indeed in the orange, Lin Sanjiu couldpletely rx. No matter how casually she walked on the ground, she would not trigger a memory; the distance was too far. "The question is, how do we get in?" Underneath the orange, several human-shaped objects gazed upwards together; the Life Coach murmured the question as he looked at it. Lin Sanjiu did have a small aircraftit was the one she ordered at the new gameunch, flown by Yu Yuan. However, if she operated the aircraft to go up herself, she couldn''t help but worry that getting close to the orange would trigger the memory. "You see, apart from me, you don''t have a second choice," the Life Coach said, rubbing his hands together. "In these twenty-seven or twenty-eight years, I have never tried to pilot a flying vehicle. Ah, life is indeed filled with new experiences everywhere." No piloting experience at all, could it really be trusted? After a brief period of familiarizing himself with the controls, the triangr flying vehicle piloted by the Life Coach shakily ascended into mid-air. It looked as if it wasn''t quite sure where to go next, hesitating Lin Sanjiu was really afraid that he might wreck her flying vehicle. She watched anxiously, holding her breath until the vehicle finally trembled and stopped next to the orange star. Only then did she breathe a sigh of relief. ording to the n, the Life Coach opened the door of the flying vehicle and carefully crawled onto the left wing. Amidst the back-and-forth gusts of wind, he swayed as if he might fall at any moment but managed to hold on. Stretching his neck, he looked up and down at the, which was as tall as a building, and yelled over the rumbling engine, "I see it! There''s a door on the!" He had to repeat the sentence several times before Lin Sanjiu understood. Since they could see the door, that made things a lot easier. Next, the Life Coach unfastened a bag from his back, opening it towards the door. As long as the conditions were met, Lin Sanjiu could use the seed ability to make human forms emerge from any gap, opening, or corner. She willed it, and the fat old man''s head popped out of the bag, perfectly colliding with the door on the surface of the star. The group went quiet, all eight eyes fixed on the fat bookseller''s head. His head pressed against the door, but nothing happened for a long time. "Maybe the door is still far from the location of the memory owner..." Lin Sanjiu muttered. "You try turning to the other side!" "I think this is more tiring than giving advice; there should be a charge for this." Despite the loud engine noise, the Life Coach still managed tomunicate that thought. Carefully circling the vehicle, Lin Sanjiu and others ran half a circle below, like performing aerial acrobatics. The Life Coach climbed out of the vehicle againthis time, he had new information: "There''s a lookout window here, cleverly disguised as part of the sta''s surface! It must be one-way ss; I can''t see inside." Lin Sanjiu quickly signaled him to open the bag. The fat bookseller''s head emerged from the bag once more. However, before he even hit the star''s surface, his face and body suddenly flickered, like a TV screen during an electrical malfunction. Lin Sanjiu was startled, but before she could ask, "What''s wrong?", he suddenly erupted in a burst of light, so intense that they couldn''t see his features. Had the two "switches" reallye into contact and activated? Caster screamed, pulling Lin Sanjiu''s arm and pointing to the sidejust a nce, and Lin Sanjiu was equally shocked. The memory territory they had just left, the segment of Twelve Worlds Centrum Street where the fat bookseller''s shop was located, had reappeared out of the distant fog. This was not a regr floating connection, for the memory territory rushed towards the Astronomical Park like a tsunami, breathtakingly fast, without any sign of slowing down. Lin Sanjiu finally understood. "Is it going to crash in?" Chapter 1621: On the Distant Other End

Chapter 1621: On the Distant Other End

It seemed as if there was an unheard "boom" that suddenly exploded from the remote depths, filling Yu Yuan''s mind with countless strange, long-lost, fluctuating, noise-like emotions once again. Even for Veda, there were unexpected moments. After falling into the universe''s crack, Yu Yuan never expected tond in a space filled with data packets. Using data packets as an analogy was quite apt, as this space was filled with memory information extracted from human beings; a person''s memory information upied a portion of space, clearly distinguished from each other, just like data packets, wasn''t it? After falling in, Lin Sanjiu, who had been following him, disappeared, and considering her younger brother''s unhealthy dependence on her, Ji Shanqing had probablye in too. They should all be in the same space now, just separated from each other. As Yu Yuan looked for the two of them, he also observed and analyzed these data packetsby the time he realized that he had identally triggered one of the data segments to run, Yu Yuan once again felt the tingling blood flow in his hands and feet, the thumping heart, and the tumultuous waves of emotions: nausea, shame, difort, anger, and unwillingness. ''It''s been a while,'' he thought, never expecting to experience emotions again. He knew very well that these physical and emotional experiences were not his own. They belonged to someone else; judging from the glimpsed surroundings, the person he was now "possessing" was a womanthe exposed thighs from ck riding shorts were smooth, slender, and muscr, sun-tanned to a thin wheat color; the small-sized female running shoes on her feet looked like they were once a high-quality expensive brand, although they were now dirty and misshaped, having endured long wear and tear. As Veda, the world was absolutely silent. This was not because he couldn''t hear, but because the Veda,cking human emotions, no longer produced random, chaotic thoughts; it felt like he had fallen from a deep mountain forest to a city street, so noisy that he couldn''t even hear his own thoughts. So human emotions and misceneous thoughts were this clear and strong, confusing, and chaotic... Yu Yuan felt like a small boat constantly battered by huge waves; he really didn''t know how the person experiencing these emotions could still maintain their mental stability. As the woman lowered her head, Yu Yuan''s consciousness receded instantly, just like the experience of dreaming many years agohe no longer existed,pletely immersed in the dream, bing someone else. Xie Feng had a short stick. It was actually a stainless steel chair leg dismantled from a dining chair, heavy and handy. When swung, it danced with the wind. If only she had it in her hand right now. She just had to lift her arm, extend the stick, then run down the aisle, and every face sitting in the train seatsthe chin stacked withyers of fat, the face with ck-framed sses, the face withrge pores and stubble, the face whose eyes kept darting towards herevery greasy, smug face would be smashed deep into the facial bones by her. Even the dynamics of the stick bouncing off one face and swinging to the next, she seemed to see clearly. Only, she didn''t have that stick in her backpack. In fact, in all the fights she had been in, she had never swung a stick at someone''s face; its bouncing appearance only existed in her imagination. "Wow, did you see that?" After Xie Feng found seat 17A by the window and sat down, she heard a few whispersing from the area she had just walked past. "Wearing pants so tight, the shape of her thighs is clear as day..." The man on the seat in front of her turned his head and nced at her through the gap in the seats. Though he couldn''t see anything, his face puffed up as he couldn''t help but smile. It was a smile she had seen too many times before, one that no woman was unfamiliar with. Beyond prying, sizing up, and toying, there was a hint of condescending mercy, "I won''t make a move on you, but you should know, I could if I wanted to." Unable to resist, she put her backpack on herp and pulled down her loose sportswear to cover her legs. Halfway through, she suddenly let go of her hand. Why should she? Xie Feng flung her backpack onto the empty seat beside her, raised her leg, and kicked the seat in front of her heavily, causing it to ng and almost bumping the man''s head. The man couldn''t sit still, twisted his body around, and as their eyes met, her anger was suddenly extinguished by a bucket of cold water, her heart pounding, and countless negative news stories shing through her mind. In the past two years, she had been involved in many conflicts, but never had she faced a man one-on-one. In this carno, perhaps on the entire trainthere weren''t many women, let alone women of her status and identity. If a conflict arose. Most of the people who could afford to travel on such a high-speed train were Imperial citizens; she couldn''t expect them to intervene, especially if the person needing help was a foreign woman. But now, she was no longer a "foreigner." Fortunately, the man only red at her through the seat gap, spat, "Are you crazy?" and turned back. Frozen in ce for about ten seconds until the train started moving, Xie Feng finally exhaled. By his ent, this man was a local of Tear City, just like her. Judging by his neat andfortable appearance, he was probably one of Tear City''s appeasers, whose lives were always somewhat better. Thank goodness this man was a local of Tear City. She had acted rashly in her anger, and if she had kicked an Imperial citizen''s chair, it probably wouldn''t have ended so easily. The Empire never indulged women, believing they were more prone to corruption and must be controlled with stricter rules. She especially longed for her weapon to be with her. During the security check before boarding, she was asked by the inspector to take out everything from her bag and spread it on the table for him to see. She knew she would be checked and hadn''t thought about bringing her short stick, but she didn''t expect such a thorough examination, especially since the men before her had simply passed with a quick X-ray scan. She disyed her tissues, phone charger, hand sanitizer, lip balm, and an apple wrapped in a stic bageverything wasid out under the lights. Even without looking back, she could feel it. The faces of the long line of people waiting for the inspection and the thin, dry inspector. Everyone turned to her, strangers'' eyes examining her personal belongings, wandering over her things and her body. Oddly enough, just by emptying her backpack, she felt exposed. The inspector bent over, extended a thin, dark hand, and slowly felt through her items. He turned and pinched every object, finally stopping at the lip balm. He twisted it open with a "pop" sound and took a deep sniff, his face seeming to smile, but on closer inspection, it didn''t. The female worker at the X-ray machine nced over, then turned back, expressionless. "Can I go now?" Xie Feng wanted to p the inspector. She didn''t know why, but the silent demeanor of the female worker made her feel as if she''d been betrayed. Chapter 1622: Narrow Path

Chapter 1622: Narrow Path

When Xie Feng looked back at herself from a year and a half ago, it was like she was seeing apletely different person. Only a year and a half had passed, but the girl from back then seemed ten years younger than she did now. Before that time, Xie Feng had been preupied with things like high school finals, which college to apply to, the stubborn pimple on her right cheek that refused to go away, and whether she could get her hands on the limited edition figure from the anniversary collection. Tear City was smalljust one city in the whole countrybut it felt huge to her, filled with eighteen years of her life, along with her hopes, family, and future. Tear City got its name because its shape resembled a teardrop, as if it had just fallen from the continent and was about to slip into the ocean. Despite its small size, Xie Feng had never felt uneasy about it; after all, beyond Tear City''s borders was the vast ocean and the rest of the world. When the news about "Neighbor Star being destroyed by posthumans" first broke and became the biggest global headline, neither she nor her ssmates had any idea that their fates were about to changepletely. They continued with their usual routinegoing to school, hanging out, ying sportswhile, in the background, the world was quietly being reshaped by that single piece of news. On that day a year and a half ago, although the news had juste out, the situation had already deteriorated rapidly. To be honest, no one had even seen a trace of the posthumans that were supposedly going to bring about the world''s destruction. Yet the chaos was undeniable: newspapers, TV, streets, and ssrooms were filled with endless arguments and protests, to the point where it felt like society had already started to copse. Xie Feng was caught up in the chaos herself, often getting into heated debates with others"Even though Tear City is small, it''s still our country!" "Do you think this is some kind of business merger?" "Of all ces, we can''t submit to the Eirenarch Empire! I mean, you wouldn''t apply for a job without checking out thepany first, right?" Once, a rtive of hers overheard one of these debates and immediately retorted, "What do you know, kid? Tell me this: Tear City''s army is weak, and we''re under-armed. How are we supposed to deal with posthumans and the end of the world? Other countries can suppress posthumans, but we can''twe''d be the first to get wiped out!" She was left speechless at the time, and her uncle smiled triumphantly, as if he had won. Later, she thought of many things she could''ve said in response, but the moment had long passed. Xie Feng didn''t know what people outside of her school thought, but at least within school, most of the students shared her views, especially the girlsthey had all heard plenty about the behavior of the empire''s people. That day, just before they were supposed to meet at City Hall for the protest, Xie Feng had gym ss. She changed out of her school uniform and into sneakers and shorts, stuffing the uniform into her bag, nning not to change back before heading straight to the protest after ss. If it hadn''t been for that decision, Xie Feng had no idea where she would''ve ended up that day. Thankfully, she was wearing clothes she could move easily in, unlike her friends... "Come to think of it, the people who got arrested that day still haven''t been released, right?" The overweight man next to her opened his mouth, and a heavy, greasy smell hit her. His tone had long since implied certainty, though he pretended he''d just thought of itas if he''d enjoy seeing any hope Xie Feng had dashed. Too bad for him, he''d be disappointed. Xie Feng shoved his phone aside with the edge of her palm, watching him scramble to catch it before it hit the ground. Only then did she coldly say, "If you have bad eyesight, go get it treated. Don''t talk to me." "So, you''re saying this person isn''t you?" "Is every fat slob on the street you?" she snapped back, deliberately switching to the local dialect. The man clearly understood her, and his face tightened as if she had just spat on him. After a few seconds, he suddenly let out a creepyugh and said, "Then I''ll go to the police and let them see who it is." "Go ahead," Xie Feng replied, turning her head to look out the window. She wasn''t afraid of the man''s threat; as soon as she got off the train, she could easily disappear into the crowded streets. She had been living on the streets for two years nowhe didn''t have her personal information, and even if he did, there was no ce he could find her. "Or should I call them now?" The man''s smile vanishedpletely. Xie Feng almost asked what he intended to do but held her tongue just in time. She knew exactly what he had in mindsome things, women just understand. "I said, do whatever you want." After all, it had been a year and a half since that day, and plenty of people had escaped the scene back then. The joint military-police forces probably didn''t care about them anymore, and the man likely wasn''t sure about it either. He probably didn''t expect her to stand her ground so firmly, and for a moment, he seemed unsure of what to do. His face darkened, and he fell silent. The longer he stayed quiet, brooding over whatever was on his mind, the more anxious Xie Feng became. It should be fine, she reassured herself, quickly analyzing the situation in her head. Even if he called the police now, the joint forces wouldn''t show up immediately. This was the fastest train, with no stops along the wayit wouldn''t reach the terminal for another three hours. By then, she''d have plenty of time to blend into the crowd of passengers and slip away unnoticed... Suddenly, the man leaned in again. "You think you''re something special?" Before the words even registered, his hand shot out and grabbed the flesh under her arm, twisting it viciously in a way that was both greedy and spiteful. The sudden pain left Xie Feng stunned, her mind going nk. By the time she snapped out of it, the man had already hurried off. Her first instinct was to vomit, but her second reaction was relief. Perhaps any woman in her situation would feel a faint sense of relief: luckily, his hand, which had clearly been aimed at her breasts, had only reached her armpit because her arm and backpack straps blocked the way. If that could even be considered something to be thankful for. Xie Feng knew there was no point in yelling. No one cared about things like this anymore. For the rest of the trip, she took the chance to get up and head to the restroom, using it as an excuse to check the nearby cars. Sure enough, she spotted the man. When their eyes met, he turned his face away, expressionless, acting as if he had never seen her before. She clenched her fists, her palms emptyno stick. Three cars down from Xie Feng''s seat was the dining car, which sold drinks and snacks. As the train approached its final destination, Xie Feng made her way to the dining car and spent a long time staring at the items on sale. She had two weeks'' worth of wages on her, which wasn''t much. Considering the smugglers were sure to charge a hefty fee, it probably wouldn''t even be enough to cover the cost of an escape. To save money, she''d been eating nothing but an apple for lunch each daytelyshe really shouldn''t have spent a single cent on food from the overpriced train cart. But if she''d been rational, she wouldn''t have been living in a capsule hotel on the streets for the past two years. When Xie Feng left the dining car, her timing was perfect: the train had just pulled into the tform and came to a stop. Thedy working the cart, who probably had never seen someone buy food so close to the station, not only prepared what Xie Feng asked for but also gave her an extra two biscuits after looking her up and down, as if she''d figured something out. She sighed. "You young people have it tough. It doesn''t matter for us old folks; they don''t care about us. But for you... the future..." Don''t cry over something so small. After thanking her, Xie Feng bit her lip, tucked the two biscuits away carefully, and gripped the paper cup in her hand as she squeezed into the crowd of passengers getting off. Her slim frame allowed her to weave through the throng, and soon she spotted her target. As the fat man''s back appeared ahead of her, Xie Feng pushed through with a few calls of "Excuse me," managing to get right behind him. Just as the man was about to step onto the tform, Xie Feng popped the lid off her cup and, with one quick motion, stretched her arm past another passenger and dumped the entire scalding cup of coffee onto his pants. As he let out a yelp of pain, Xie Feng dropped the cup and ducked her head, quickly slipping back into the train car. She had asked thedy to make the coffee extra hot, and even with the heat sleeve, she''d barely been able to hold itimagine an entire cup poured onto someone''s leg. Her skin tingled with excitement and nerves, a tremor running through her body. Xie Feng knew better than to linger at the scene, so she quickly made her way through the cars, striding into the next one. When she nced back for thest time, she could see the man, red-faced and furious, storming back into the train, yelling like an enraged boar. He was shouting across the passengers, "Who? Who did this?" A few secondster, he seemed to have realized something, grabbing someone and asking, "Did you see a girl? She was wearing sports clothes and ck shorts" Though Xie Feng''s palms were slick with nervous sweat, she could hardly stop herself fromughing. She picked up her pace, slipping out the door of another car and onto the tform, breaking into a run. In the past two years, she had fled countless times, and her speed was well-practiced by now. Once, during a street sh, imperial guards had charged at her like tanks. She had bolted, but one had grabbed her backpack, causing her to stumble. Instinct kicked in so fast that even she marveled at it afterward: she slipped her shoulder out, letting the bag fall, and took off running, her speed never slowing. She left the guard far behind. So dodging one fat man was nothing. When Xie Feng reached the exit, she took a quick look around, saw no sign of him, and blended into the flow of people leaving the station. She went through security again, pretending nothing was wrong. As if they were going to find any contraband on a closed high-speed train. The bored inspector barely nced at her and waved her through. Before she had even left the station, the salty tang of the sea air reached her. Xie Feng felt as though she''d woken up from a bad dream, her whole body feeling lighter. No matter how unpleasant her experiences were, as soon as she got near the ocean and saw the vast blue expanse, her mood always lifted. To her, the sea represented freedom and the hope of a new life. But her feet weren''t heading toward the shore. She followed the address that had been shared in the group chatthe kind of underground smuggling operation she was looking for didn''t advertise with signs, so she couldn''t be sure if the address passed by word of mouth was even real. After a lot of walking, backtracking, and wandering through winding alleys, she finally found the right street name. Xie Feng entered a shabby little convenience store and looked at the owner behind the counter, who was lounging back, ying a game on hisputer. The shop was dim, probably to save on electricity, with no lights or air conditioning. Dusty goods sat silently in the stifling heat. Was this dingy ce really the start of her new life? She felt a pang of fear. The owner didn''t acknowledge her, his nicotine-stained fingernails tapping away at the mouse. She reminded herself that smugglers weren''t going to look polished and professional. "Excuse me," Xie Feng mustered the courage to whisper, "Chen Qingqing sent me... I''d like to buy a ticket." Chapter 1623: The Back Room

Chapter 1623: The Back Room

There was probably no woman in the world who would actually walk into the dark back room of a shabby store after the owner casually said, "You can wait in the back." Xie Feng, of course, didn''t move. She remained standing at the entrance, just one step away from the grayish-blue road outside. If anything went wrong, she could run right out and bolt down the street. Wiping the sweat from her brow, she smiled and said, "No, thank you. I''ll wait here. Looks like it''s going to rain soonit''s so stiflingly hot. How long until he gets here?" It turned out the store owner wasn''t the smuggler; his shop was just a middleman stop where the smugglers arranged meetings. The owner himself didn''t seem to fully understand what "buying a ticket" really meant, but he was probably paid a little something for his cooperation andck of curiosity. The owner didn''t seem to care where Xie Feng waited. He picked up his phone and made a call. "Hey, someone''s here to buy a ticket..." he said while still glued to his game of solitaire on theputer. "Yeah, a girl. Says she was sent by someone named Chen Qingqing. When will you get here? Okay, got it." Xie Feng''s ears perked up. After hanging up, the owner tossed his phone onto the table and said, "About ten minutes." Xie Feng nced at the phone. It was an old model, and the sound leaked during calls. She hadn''t caught everything while the owner was talking, but she could vaguely hear that the person on the other end spoke with an imperial ent. The imperial ent alone didn''t necessarily mean he was a government officialafter all, the Eirenarch Empire had hundreds of millions of people, and they worked in all sorts of professions. Besides, to be a smuggler, you had to have connections, and ever since the Tear City had been handed over to the Eirenarch Empire, those with the most connections were, of course, the imperials. Xie Feng admitted that the temptation of escape was so strong that, even after hearing the imperial ent, she decided to take the risk and stay. "Why would an imperiale all the way here to do business?" she asked casually, testing the waters. "Wherever there''s money, that''s where people go," the owner said, clearly local, but he didn''t seem to care much about the imperials. "How long have you been doing this?" The owner kept ying his game, taking a few seconds before answering. "Hmm? This shop''s been here for over ten years." "No, I mean him..." "Oh, how would I know? Half a year, a year maybe," the owner responded, indifferent. Xie Feng had nothing more to say. She waited silently in the oppressive heat, her eyes constantly scanning the alleywayready to run at the first sign of anything unusual. The store was tucked into narrow, winding streets, and there were traffic mirrors set up to help with visibility. One mirror was conveniently positioned just outside the shop, giving her a decent view of the surroundings. Outside, gray clouds began gathering in the sky, hinting at another summer storm. The air was sticky, thick, and heavy, clinging to her skin like it could be peeled off inyers. She almost wished it would rain sooner. "Not many people like you go abroad for work alone," the owner suddenly remarked after ying his game for a bit. "Usually, it''s couples or girlfriends, going together forpany." "Are a lot of people leaving?" Xie Feng immediately asked. "In the past few months, quite a few," the owner replied. "I''ve had over a dozen peoplee through here. A lot of women just don''t want to stick around anymore. Honestly, if you ask me, it''s not that serious. No matter who''s in charge, life goes on the same for uswhat''s there to be scared of?" "But universities andpanies have already started cutting back on admissions," Xie Feng couldn''t help but mutter under her breath. This was only the first step, and everyone could see iting. The owner seemed unfazed. "Then don''t go, what''s the big deal? There''s always a way to get by." Of course he was aware of what was happening. There were rows ofmunity posters stered outside his shop, with slogans like "Return to the family, nurture the next generation," "Men and women have distinct roles, society is more harmonious," and "Marriage benefits, dual nationality for your children." The faces of the smiling man and woman posing as a couple were ones Xie Feng had grown tired of seeing everywhere. "Nowadays, women love entering the workforce,peting with men for jobs and resources," a famous talk show host from the empire had once joked. "At work, the boss has to pay them a sry, and when they get home, they make their husbands hand over theirs. It''s almost too easy to be a woman, isn''t it?" After the city''s annexation, you rarely saw programs on TV in the local dialect anymore. Most locals spoke the empire''snguage with a noticeable ent, which wasn''t considered proper by imperial standards. So, the flood of imperial TV shows quickly filled the void. At the time, Xie Feng had been staying at a capsule hotel, and many locals had crowded around the TV in the lobby. When they heard the joke, they allughed. The owner started another game of solitaire, and Xie Feng fell silent. She had never left Tear City in her life and knew very little about other countries. The reason she''d made up her mind to leave was, embarrassingly enough, somewhat trivial. When a neighboring star was destroyed, the news channels had run emergency broadcasts from different nations around the clock. She had overheard one male host refer to the neighboring star as a "sister." Xie Feng exhaled slowly, her eyes sweeping over the traffic mirror outside once againonly to freeze in ce. The fat man from the trainhow had he found her here? After she had shaken him off at the station, she''d retraced her steps more than once. Maybe he''d spotted her then. And since she''d only been in this store a short time, if he had been quietly tailing her out of spite, it was entirely possible she was only just now noticing him. Watching the man scanning his surroundings as he moved toward the store, Xie Feng''s mind raced. She quickly pretended to browse the shelves, taking a few steps deeper into the shadows while keeping her eyes fixed on the mirror outside. What should she do? Should she alert the store owner? They were in a shady businesswhat if, out of caution, they decided not to deal with her? At that moment, the entrance dimmed, and someone walked in from the bright daylight outside. Xie Feng''s heart jumped, but she quickly realized it wasn''t the fat man. The neer was of medium height, with trendy, fluffy hair. He looked at the store owner and asked, "Someone buying a ticket? Where are they?" The smuggler! Xie Feng breathed a sigh of relief. She gave the man a quick once-over, noting that he didn''t seem to be with the authorities, and called out, "I''m over here." The smuggler turned toward her voice, looking no older than his early thirties. Xie Feng didn''t have the time to scrutinize his appearance. She quickly asked, "Can we talk in the back room?" The smuggler gestured for her to follow and, as if he''d done this many times before, led the way into the back of the shop. Xie Feng followed closely, watching his posture as he walked, and finally rxed. Over the past two years, she had escaped from security officers and military police countless times. She had learned how to spot their typeeven when they weren''t in uniform, they had a certain air about them. As one of her street friends put it, "Even in the middle of a crowded night market, they never bother watching where they''re going." This smuggler seemed like just an ordinary civilian. Xie Feng nced back at the shop''s entrance and saw that the fat man had already made his way to the side of the door. He was scanning the street across from the shop. In a panic, she quickly jogged after the smuggler and followed him through a small wooden door. He reached out to turn on the light and shut the door behind Xie Feng with a thud. The room was cramped, likely a ce where the shop owner took naps. There was a narrow bed against the wall, and with the table and chairs taking up space, there was barely any room to stand. The only unusual feature was another door at the back of the room, though it was unclear where it led. Under the light, Xie Feng finally got a good look at the smuggler. He wasn''t bad-lookingconsidering how low the standards often were for men''s appearances, as long as they looked tidy and clean, they were already above average. He would probably be considered attractive to the opposite sex. "Who referred you?" the smuggler asked casually as he sat down on the shop owner''s bed. The bed''s presence made Xie Feng feel slightly ufortable. "Chen Qingqing." She had no idea who Chen Qingqing was. The friends in her group chat had said that without a referral, the smuggler wouldn''t take you seriously, so they had advised using Chen Qingqing''s name. She seemed to be a friend of a friend. The group had hundreds of members, all young people drifting around the streets, and Xie Feng didn''t know them all. "How old are you?" "Twenty-one." Xie Feng deliberately added a year and a half to her age. The smuggler seemed satisfied, nodding as he looked her up and down, his gaze moving from her feet to her legs, then up to her chest and face, before settling back on her legs. "Your family''s okay with this?" "They are." "Hmm, smart decision to leave." The smuggler smiled. "I''m from the empire myself, and I''ve seen plenty of women who''ve married into the empire. A lot of them can''t adjust and regret it like crazy. Let me give you the basicsyou''ll be traveling with a cargo ship. The trip takes about three weeks, and there are a few destinations to choose from..." What he said matched the information circting in the group chat, and Xie Feng started to rx. The price was even lower than she''d expected. If she sold the things she''d stored away, she could probably scrape together enough for a ticket. She had been determined to leave, but now, standing on the verge of actually going, Xie Feng found herself hesitating, searching for reasons to stay: What about her parents? Even though they had told her to consider herself disowned, how could she leave without any guilt? Once she left, it might be for good... Maybe the shop owner had a pointlife would be the same for ordinary people no matter who was in charge... As she kept overthinking and hesitating to hand over the deposit, the smuggler grew impatient. "Why don''t youe back when you''ve made up your mind?" he said, pulling out his phone and ncing at it. It looked like he had received a message. He nced at Xie Fengwho noticed his look and kept her eyes fixed on the table, pretending to still be deep in thoughtbefore unlocking his phone and tapping out a reply. Xie Feng instinctively didn''t turn her head but quickly caught a glimpse from the corner of her eye. The room was small, so they weren''t far apart. She was standing, and the smuggler was sitting, so she had a clear view of most of his phone screen. Though she couldn''t make out the full message, the first two characters of the private message stood out clearly in her view. Even from an awkward angle, she immediately recognized those two characters. "Sister Chen." There was likely ama following them, as there was a small space after the name. The person on the other end had called him "Sister Chen." Xie Feng stood frozen, as if still deliberating, but her mind was now racing with just one increasingly loud thought. Could the smuggler himself be "Chen Qingqing"? Chapter 1624: You Know How to Clean Cars, Right?

Chapter 1624: You Know How to Clean Cars, Right?

''Calm down and thinkit''s not the most dangerous moment yet.'' The cabin was stifling, with not a hint of breeze, and the air was so thick it felt hard to breathe. Xie Feng''s heart tightened with cold dread, while her palms and body alternated between hot and cold sweats, as if she were on the verge of a fever. Young women in their twenties are one of the most valuablemoditiesit''s a truth that applies everywhere. She was well aware of that. What she hadn''t expected was to have such bad luck. It didn''t take much imagination to know what kind of fate awaited her if she were sold. The only small bit of fortune was that this so-called smuggler hadn''t yet realized she was onto him. As long as she acted like everything was normal and didn''t raise any suspicions, he would have no reason not to let her go. No one would pass up the chance to exploit someone twice. If she yed along, convinced him she was going to get the money, he wouldn''t be able to resist the extra profit. As Xie Feng thought this through, she opened her mouth to speak, but her voice was hoarse. She quickly cleared her throat, and when she turned her head, she noticed the smuggler staring at her, his phone''s screen now dark. "What''s wrong?" he asked slowly. "You don''t look so good." A bead of sweat trickled down her forehead, itching as it went, but Xie Feng didn''t dare wipe it away. She was afraid any movement would draw his attention to the sweat on her face. "I... I''m just nervous about leaving," she stammered at first, then dug her nails into her palm and forced herself to continue, "But I''ve made up my mind. I can''t stay in Tear City any longer. Even though it hasn''t been said outright yet, eventually, they''re going to arrange marriages for us, just like in other ces... I have to leave before that happens. No matter the cost, I have to get out." The smuggler stared at her, expressionless. His face, which wasn''t bad-looking, seemed disturbingly nk. "I don''t have enough money on me right now. How about I give you 2,000 yuan first?" Xie Feng wished she had a mirror to check her own expression. She wasn''t good at pretendingher emotions were usually written all over her face. Now, as she spoke, she could feel the muscles in her face trembling. "I''ll gather the rest and pay you in full when the boat leaves. Does that work?" The smuggler thought for a moment before saying, "That deposit is too low. If I save you a spot and you don''t show up, I''ll be at a big loss." He was willing to negotiate! Xie Feng exhaled slightly, immediately sweet-talking and making promises, even adding an extra 300 yuanwhich was all she had left. Finally, the smuggler agreed, saying, "I''m only making an exception because you seem like a decent, honest girl." As long as she could leave this small shop today, any price was worth it. Xie Feng forced a smile and repeatedly thanked the man who was nning to sell her. While the smuggler counted her money, Xie Feng heard faint voices outside through the wooden door. Her nerves were on edge, so even the slightest sound made her jump. The smuggler heard it too and paused, listening. The shopkeeper was speaking to a man. "What... oh, who are you looking for? A girl... what''s your rtionship with her?" The shopkeeper''s voice was just loud enough to catch bits and pieces, but the other man''s voice was lower, more indistinct. Xie Feng figured that made senseafter all, the guy wasn''t doing anything honest. If he''d been following a woman, of course, he wouldn''t speak confidently. At some point, the smuggler had also stood up and moved closer to the door, narrowing the distance between them. Instinctively, Xie Feng shrank back toward the corner. "Did the shopkeeper just say someone''s here looking for someone?" the smuggler asked, ncing at her. "Did you catch who they''re looking for?" He had been farther from the door earlier and hadn''t heard everything. He didn''t know the man outside was looking for a girlotherwise, he would''ve been suspicious of her already. Xie Feng quickly shook her head. The smuggler held his breath and listened for a moment longer. "Maybe they''re just asking for directions," Xie Feng said, acting casual as she changed the subject. "Check the moneyis it all there?" The smuggler didn''t sit back down but stayed where he was, counting the money quickly. "It''s all correct," he said, stuffing the cash into his pocket. He seemed to fully trust her now, but Xie Feng couldn''t leave just yet. Because, despite the man''s low voice outside, one word hade through clearly"my wife." If that man caught her outside and imed they were just a quarreling couple, trying to take her back home, no one on the street would help her. Not just because everyone assumes that''s "a private matter," but because, in the eyes of the world, a woman''s wishes don''t matter as much as a man''s. At this point, staying with the smuggler seemed safer. "Does this door lead anywhere?" Xie Feng asked, ncing at the back door. "Where does it go?" "Why not use the front?" the smuggler asked, sitting back down on the small bed. "I... I don''t want to be seen." This seemed to convince him. "It leads to the alley with the trash bins," he replied. "I''ve never used it. Try it and see if it opens." Xie Feng nodded, tightening the straps of her backpack, even though her back was already drenched in sweat. She stepped carefully around the furniture, moving through the narrow space between the table and the bed, where the smuggler sat, taking up most of the space with his legs stretched out. Her leg brushed against the tip of his shoe as she walked past, stopping in front of the door. She gently grasped the door handle, feeling his gaze on her back, almost as if the backpack wasn''t even there to shield her. She took a deep breath and turned the handleit moved. The door wasn''t locked. Just as she cracked the door open, she noticed uneven patches of water on the alley ground outside. It looked like it had started to rain. That thought barely registered when suddenly, a powerful yank pulled her backpack backward. Caught off guard, Xie Feng lost her bnce and fell, hitting the back of her head hard against the table. The pain was so intense her vision went ck, and her body copsed to the floor like a broken toy, unable to move. The smuggler stepped over her and mmed the door shut with a heavy thud. "You really thought I''d let you leave?" Even his voice sounded like it wasing from far away. Xie Feng felt a hand grab her by the cor and lift her up, shoving and dragging her toward the bed. Panic and fear surged through her as she thrashed and wed with all her strength, her nails scraping something hard. The smuggler cursed loudly in pain. "You''re pretty good at pretending, you filthy bitch," he spat, mming Xie Feng onto the bed, and swinging a punch toward her face. Though dazed with pain, Xie Feng instinctively rolled to the side, narrowly avoiding the blow. She knew the strength difference between them was too greatif she took a few hits like that, she wouldn''t even be able to stand, let alone escape. Chapter 1625: Venture Capital

Chapter 1625: Venture Capital

When flowers, fruits, or wheat begin to ferment but haven''t fully transformed into wine, they often release a scent that''s hard to describe: a deep and rich base note, soft yet prickly, as if filled with tiny, invisible needles that both please and offend the senses. Xie Feng had encountered a simr smell once when her mother brewed plum wine. But that batch, with its added rock sugar, had been too cloyingnothing like the strange scent now surrounding her. This new smell was delicate as it entered her nose, but it made no effort to hide its intent to invade and conquer. The scent wrapped itself around Xie Feng''s mind, pulling her consciousness along like a broken nk floating through a hazy, turbulent dream. She felt herself moving, drifting in and out of nausea and dizziness. She wanted to wake up, but her eyelids wouldn''t cooperate. ''Where am I? Did I fall asleep on my way to school? Did I miss my stop on the subway? I just want to go homeor no, school''s fine too,'' she thought, the confusion thick in her mind. "Ah, crying," a woman''s voice, unfamiliar and distant, remarked. The voice carried the same strangeness as the scent that clung to her senses. ''Who''s crying? What''s happening?'' "Sister Dong Luorong, are you really nning to take her with us?" A man''s voice, sharp with an imperial ent, cut through the haze like a knife, triggering a wave of panic inside Xie Feng. A jolt of awareness cleared her head slightly, though she fought the urge to open her eyes. Instead, she remained still, feeling sweat gather on her skin, quickly cooled by the air conditioning. ''Right, I''m in a car,'' she realized. "I mean, look at her. Dressed like that, she doesn''t even seem like a girl. She might be one of those dangerous types. Wouldn''t it be safer not to take her with us?" the man continued, unease creeping into his tone. The woman he called "Sister Dong Luorong" must have been the one who brought her into the car. But Xie Feng couldn''t tell if she was being rescued or if she had escaped one danger only to fall into another. ''Why did she take me? Where is she taking me?'' The woman didn''t respond right away. For a few seconds, the car filled with heavy silence. Then, as if the man''s concerns had never reached her ears, she suddenly asked, "Do you prefer streetlights or fortune trees?" "Huh? What does that mean?" The man sounded baffled. After a moment, he gave a hesitant answer. "Uh... fortune trees, I guess?" The woman responded with a detached tone. "I don''t like either." ''What is she even talking about?'' Xie Feng wondered, her head swimming with confusion. After that peculiar exchange, the man didn''t press further. The silence returned, and with it, the haze in Xie Feng''s mind. She drifted off again, consciousness slipping away into the unknown. When she next woke, she opened her eyes to dim surroundings and reached out to feel the space around her. "You woke up in the car a few times, didn''t you?" the now slightly familiar voiceined. "So why are you acting like a sack of potatoes now that you''re here?" Xie Feng pushed herself up, still groggy and disoriented. She blinked hard, trying to clear her vision. Her clothes were soaked through from the rain, clinging ufortably to her skin after being sted with cold air from the car''s AC. Someone had thrown a heavy nket over her, making her feel like she was being buried alive. She shoved it off and sat up, her bare toes pressing against the cold floor, sending a shiver through her body. Her shoes were gone. Directly in front of her was arge floor-to-ceiling window, but the lighting in was so dark that it seemed like it was covered with gauze curtains. Outside, the uneven skyline of Tear City loomed, shrouded in sheets of rain and fog. Here and there, a few early lights flickered on, only to be swallowed almost instantly by the thick, oppressive mist, as if they had vited some unspoken rule. By the window sat a figure. Her bare legs stretched out from beneath a silk robe, resting on a footstool. The dim light barely traced the curves of her silhouette, casting an eerie shimmer over her smooth skin, making her look like a figure sculpted from metal. The room was cold and dark, devoid of any trace of human warmth. Even the half-full ss of wine on the table, a dish with leftover sauce stains, and a crumpled napkin looked more like artifacts from an ancient past than the remnants of a recent meallunch, maybe? Dinner? What time was it now? Xie Feng sprang to her feet, but the sudden rush made her head swim, and she almost fell. She quickly grabbed onto the coffee table, steadying herself until the stars in her vision faded. In imperial dialect, she asked, "Wh-where am I? Did you... bring me home?" "No. This is my hotel room," the woman replied, turning her head slightly. The faint light hitting her cheekbones and jaw gave her face a pale, ster-like quality. "You couldn''t afford the hospital if I took you there, right?" "I''m not sick," Xie Feng said immediately. "I just fell... Thank you, but I''ll leave now." "I''m not kicking you out," the woman said with a small smile. "I-I know... Sorry. I just have something I need to take care of," Xie Feng added, realizing her abruptness wasn''t exactly polite toward someone who had helped her. "Where are you going?" the woman asked casually. ''What?'' "You said you need to go. Where to?" Xie Feng opened her mouth. This should have been an easy question to answer, yet she stammered for a moment before finally saying, "I... I''m staying at a hotel." The silhouette by the window suddenly straightened. The woman bent over and picked something up from the other side of her armchairXie Feng''s backpack. "You''ve only got three coins left in your wallet," the woman said, cing the backpack on the floor. "What kind of hotel charges such friendly prices?" "You... you went through my stuff?" Xie Feng''s voice rose, though no anger apanied the words. Somehow, she couldn''t muster even a trace of it. "I brought you in. I had to know who you were," the woman replied with a sigh. "If something happened to you, I''d need to know who to contact. But... just as I thought, there''s no one." Xie Feng pressed her lips together, staying silent. "I ate your apple." "Huh?" Xie Feng froze. Why was this woman''s style of speaking so spontaneous and jumpy? Wait. Her apple! "But... that was my only apple..." Xie Feng whispered, dismayed. The woman stood silently for a moment, then lowered her legs from the footstool and rose from the chair. The backlight swallowed her features in shadow, revealing only her heighttall, about five foot seven, a head taller than Xie Feng''s morepact and athletic frame. "I''m Dong Luorong," she said evenly, as if Xie Feng had asked. "Call me whatever you like." At that moment, Xie Feng hesitated. She wasn''t sure if she should introduce herself. She didn''t want to lie, but she also didn''t dare give her real name to an imperial citizen. "You have no home, no money. Other than your body, you have nothing." Dong Luorong''s voice was husky but soft, but her words were brutally blunt. She gestured toward the floor-to-ceiling window behind her. "So tell me, which is safer: here or the world out there?" Xie Feng stayed. She told herself it was only temporary, that she stayed because Dong Luorong had made some valid pointsand also, because Dong Luorong had ordered room service for her. It didn''t seem realistic to turn down a warm meal in the name of integrity. When the food arrived, Xie Feng nearly buried her face in the te. With every bite ofmb, she bit down as if testing whether her teeth were tougher than the fork. Dong Luorong looked amused, sipping cold wine as she watched her eat, as if Xie Feng were some kind of entertainment. Xie Feng had never been stared at while eating before, and halfway through the meal, the difort finally caught up with her. Wiping her mouth, she said, "Um, even though I''m staying here for now, I can still keep working side jobs... I''ll pay you back for the food." The expression that crept across Dong Luorong''s face could only be described as disgust. As her brow furrowed ever so slightly, a thought crossed Xie Feng''s mindone so strange it unsettled her: she could almost understand why people developed masochistic tendencies. "Don''t pay me back. Stop trying to save money. Order whatever you wantanything at all. Consider it repayment for the apple," Dong Luorong said, as if the mere mention of money was as revolting to her as seeing a cockroach. "If it makes you happy, you can cut up the bedsheets, the bathrobes, and the pillows. Smash themps, tes, and cups. I''ll cover the cost." Her tone was so nonchnt that Xie Feng felt like she had done this sort of thing before. "Do you have a grudge against money or something?" Xie Feng asked. Not knowing what to say, she could only force out a joke. Dong Luorong looked at her, and under the light, her eyes shimmered with the hazy glint of wine. "Yeah," she replied seriously. "Do you want some? My wallet, jewelry, watchyou can take them. Even my clothes are expensive. The secondhand luxury stores would buy them." ''This woman is seriously strange,'' Xie Feng thought. It wasn''t just that she encouraged theft. She never asked who Xie Feng was or why she had copsed on a rainy street. She didn''t even ask about the man who had chased and yelled after her. Instead, she seemed oddly curious about Xie Feng''s life on the streets, her school, and her experiences in Tear City. To Xie Feng''s surprise, she found herself trusting this strange womanperhaps too easily. She realized, with some embarrassment, that it might have had something to do with how captivating Dong Luorong looked. Somehow, she didn''t believe Dong Luorong was trying to fish for information about student protests. After setting down her utensils, Xie Feng hesitated for a moment, then finally asked, "Why are you helping me?" Dong Luorong rested her chin on the edge of her now-empty ss, her eyes drifting aimlessly, the look of someone clearly not built for drinking. Tilting her head in thought, she eventually murmured, "Because I feel like it." ''It''s impossible to have a normal conversation with this woman,'' She naturally didn''t believe the answer, but she knew better than to press further. Then, unexpectedly, Dong Luorong continued, "And because you''re a girl." Xie Feng''s head snapped up. "Because you''re a girl, I knew you wouldn''t get any ideas about me." Dong Luorong pushed a stray lock of ck hair behind her ear, her expression shifting once again to that mix of disgust and weariness. "It''s revolting to think of those schrs who fantasize about the fox spirit falling in love with them." Xie Feng didn''t fully understandhad a man harbored such thoughts about her before? She couldn''t imagine what kind of person would think a woman like Dong Luorong could fall for them. Before she could dwell on it further, Dong Luorong spoke again. "The third reason," she said softly, tilting her head slightly, eyes fixed on the rainy, pencil-gray cityscape outside the window, "is that I''m investing in you. What if you evolve?" Chapter 1626: Short Film

Chapter 1626: Short Film

Is this a trap? Or is she being sincere? After all, the other party was an imperial citizen. Being captured as a suspected threat versus being captured as a posthuman could lead to entirely different fates... She should escape now, before Dong Luorong came out of the bedroom, right? The thought was clear, but Xie Feng still remained seated on the couch, motionless. Curiosity was part of it, but the other reason was simple: she was too exhaustedthis day had stretched far too long. "Oh, you didn''t run?" Dong Luorong emerged from the bedroom, carrying an armful of items. She seemed slightly surprised to see Xie Feng still there. Xie Feng gave an awkward smile. "Change into this," Dong Luorong said, tossing her a set of pajamas. "Wearing damp clothes must feel miserable. Take a shower while you''re at it." It was miserable. "And since we''re going to watch a movie, it''s better to befortable." A movie? Weren''t they just talking about investing in posthumans? Xie Feng grumbled to herself as she went into the bathroom, rinsed off, and put on the pajamas. Strangely, because this was a hotel rather than a home, she didn''t feel like she was invading someone''s personal space. The sleeves and pant legs were a bit too long, and the fabric felt slick and cold against her skin, making her sneeze. It was freezingDong Luorong seemed to prefer keeping the room at a temperature few humans would findfortable. Shivering, Xie Feng returned to the living room. Outside the floor-to-ceiling window, the gray sheets of rain draped over the city like a giant curtain. In the soft sound of rainfall, it felt as if only she and Dong Luorong existed in the world. It was already five or six in the evening, but the dimness outside made it seem like a dream hovering between sleep and wakefulness. Dong Luorong sat on the sofa, her face etched with the subtle y of dim twilight, which picked out the contours of her bones in a way that made her features look like the pale surface of sterlike the tombstone of a dying sun. It was hard to believe that she and the fat man on the train were both human. In front of Dong Luorong was an openptop. It looked barely used, with a spotless interface that still disyed the original wee message from the day it was purchased. Aside from that, it contained nothing. Xie Feng sat down beside her, feeling herself drawn into that strange, almost-fermented scent that seemed to cling to Dong Luorongas if she were a flower on the verge of withering, needing the cold air to slow her decay and hold onto her time in this world just a little longer. "What are we watching?" Xie Feng asked, unable to hold back her curiosity. "And I still don''t understand what you meant earlier about investing in posthumans..." Dong Luorong didn''t answer. She clicked open a video, one that Xie Feng recognized immediately. Everyone in the world, she was afraid, knew it by heart. It was the warning broadcast from their neighboring stara short film just under ten minutes long, an unusually lengthy transmission by interster standards. "Eight minutes and forty seconds in total," Dong Luorong said as she pressed y. "The first six minutes and fifteen seconds are spent introducing the situation and stressing its authenticity." Xie Feng hugged a throw pillow, leaning in to watch the screen, still dazed. ''What is even happening right now? Just a few hours ago, wasn''t I looking for a smuggler to arrange an illegal crossing?'' The world was so unpredictable. "I am Lan Lingte, head of external affairs," a middle-aged woman, her attire distinctly characteristic of the neighboring star system, spoke hurriedly into the camera, struggling to maintainposure despite her evident urgency. She switched to anothernguage mid-sentence. "The current date is Fire Period, Day 3, Year 3723 of the Dawnstar Calendar... Five periods ago, our experienced an apocalypse. This is a warning message! Please listenthis is not a joke. This is a real warning, a plea for help!" Xie Feng barely needed the subtitles anymore. She had seen this warning film broadcast countless times on TV and the inte. But Dong Luorong remained fixed on the screen, her eyes unblinking, as if she were watching it for the first time. "Arge number of people on our have developed extraordinary abilities. These individuals are referred to as ''posthuman.'' Their powers are incredibly destructive and defy scientific exnation. For example" Lan Lingte grabbed a newspaper from off-screen, holding it up to the camera. Her voice trembled as it came from behind the paper. "Do you see this? On Oxygen Period, Day 49, a man infiltrated the Star Council during a meetingyes, just one man. He made his way through multipleyers of security and defense. This seemingly ordinary person... everywhere he walked..." Her voice faltered, hands gripping the paper so tightly it crinkled under her fingers. Even so, the newspaper''srge front-page photo remained visiblea man hunched slightly forward, one hand raised mid-air, his actions unclear. Behind him, two columns stretched impossibly outward from their centers, like a malicious prank from a poorly doctored image. Oveid on the footage were tranted lines summarizing the news: "Journalist risks life to capture a shot of the man who can reshape objects from a distance. Star Council''s right wing copses; casualties unknown!" The exmation mark at the end was jarring. "I''ve lost count of how many facilities and departments have been..." Lan Lingte choked, struggling to get the word out. "...destroyed. There is no doubt that this world is ending. And the culprit..." She buried her face in her hands, and after a few seconds, she managed to regain herposure. But when she spoke again, she couldn''t suppress the anger in her voice. "Those posthumans show no mercy or respect for our home. They fight to seize resources and run wild everywhere. Our stockpileseverything from raw materials to medical supplieshave beenpletely looted! "We haven''t been able to track casualties for two periods now. The statistics department stopped reporting... Honestly, that department might not even exist anymore. I don''t know. Everything is in chaos, messages can''t get out, but rumors are everywhere. No one knows which news is real and which is fake." Lan Lingte gave a bitter smile, shaking her head. "Almost all the facilities capable of transmitting interstermunications are gone. It''s ironic that, in the end, it falls on me to send this message to you on Noonstar." Dong Luorong suddenly hit pause, freezing the video on Lan Lingte''s weary, bitter smile. "What is it?" Xie Feng nced at her. "Do you want money?" Dong Luorong asked, her face expressionless. Her thinking waspletely unpredictable. Caught off guard, Xie Feng stammered, "What? I already told you, I don''t need your money. I can work odd jobs" "No, I''m not asking if you want my money," Dong Luorong interrupted. "I mean, do you want to use money in general?" "Well... of course I do." "Good. Let''s continue then." Without waiting for Xie Feng to respond, Dong Luorong hit y again with a sharp click. ''What does money have to do with a warning about the end of the world?'' Xie Feng wondered, ncing at Dong Luorong in confusion before turning her attention back to the screen. Lan Lingte continued describing the dire situation on her for several more minutes. Though the details were barely coherent, Xie Feng had heard them so many times that they almost felt surreal by now. "In the next section, I''ll share everything I know about posthumans," Lan Lingte exined. "First, every posthuman has a different ability. From the locals who''ve recently begun to evolve, we''ve noticed that their abilities develop in stages. While these abilities may seem miraculous, those in the early stages are still rtively weak in both power and stamina, meaning our military can still subdue themfor now. However,ter-stage posthumans... some of them even carry strange artifacts with them." Dong Luorong and Xie Feng listened quietly as Lan Lingte gave several examples of the destruction caused by posthumansexamples so bizarre that Xie Feng found them harder to believe with each retelling. In the final two minutes of the video, Lan Lingte''s tone shifted to one of desperate pleading. "This message will take at least six months to reach you. Even if you respond immediately, it will take two years from today for you to arrive on our. By then... we don''t even know if we''ll still be here. But I beg youplease, send ships. Even if there''s only a slim chance we survive, even if you arrive to find us gone, pleasee." She wiped her eyes and continued, "Our has 870 million people. We can''t all die. Even if only a few survivors remain, please, rescue them and take them with you. I have a family tooa daughter. If my child lives to see that day, even if I don''t, I want her to survive... I believe all of us would feel the same." Dong Luorong hit pause again. She remained silent, staring at the screen where Lan Lingte''s face, etched with anxiety, fear, and exhaustion, remained frozen. After a moment, she quietly resumed the final part of the film. "If no survivors remain," Lan Lingte went on, "at least you''ll be able to witness what happened to our and learn from it, so that others may avoid the same fate." She shook her head with another bitter smile. "I don''t even know what''s happening on your now. Considering how closely our two worlds have developed, it''s possible that your end is approaching too." Her voice softened into something like a sigh as she said herst words. "After sending this message, I''m leaving. I probably won''t ever know what happens next... Goodbye. I''m going home." The film ended there. Like every time after watching it, Xie Feng sat in silence for a long moment. Sometimes she really didn''t know why she kept struggling. If her world was destined for the same fate, then what did it matter if Tear City resisted the Eirenarch Empire? What did it matter what the Empire had nned for them? And what difference would it make if she crossed the border illegally or stayed behind?'' "We''re done," Dong Luorong said, as if wrapping up a mundane task. "What do you think of the video?" Xie Feng snapped out of her thoughts, unsure of what kind of answer Dong Luorong was expecting. ''What is there to say? Life is unpredictable?'' "I have a thought I usually wouldn''t dare say out loud," Dong Luorong said, recliningzily against the armrest of the sofa, as if her bones had melted away. She raised one leg, using her foot to casually close theptop and prop it on the coffee table. "I don''t think the video is real." Chapter 1627: Pattern

Chapter 1627: Pattern

When Yu Yuan heard the names "Dawnstar" and "Noonstar," he remembered. While Xie Feng''s memories were running, he existed in the background, like a background processor rather, he was the background itself. Among the vast and rich data reserves of Veda, information on these twos was stored: the causes of their apocalypses, when they urred, and what futures they faced. Yu Yuan knew these details with absolute rity. Once he realized where Xie Feng and Dong Luorong were, he could piece together various clues and data reserves. It was almost as if he could foresee the paths their fates would takeeven though his database contained no specific information about these two individuals. He found himself wanting to warn them. If they could receive his warning, perhaps their destinies would change. But the very thought of this was a mistakea mistake Yu Yuan couldn''t yet understand. They were only characters from memory. Everything he saw was history that had already yed out. All he needed to do was observe, to let the memory run its course. ording to his projections, once it ended, he would exit this data packet. Xie Feng and Dong Luorong, in this very moment, had no idea that the outline of their futures had already been drawn. As they continued trying to discern their paths ahead, Yu Yuan quietly waited for their stories to conclude. ''Could Dong Luorong be the type to believe in conspiracy theories?'' This thought crossed Xie Feng''s mind after watching the short film. After the warning film went viral and became a global topic, it had been viewed billions of times. Like many other topics, it spawned countless conspiracy theories. Some believed the video was entirely fabricated. Others thought the film itself was responsible for triggering the rise of posthumans. And so it wentthere was always a segment of the poption ready to believe conspiracies and lies. No matter how absurd the theory, repeated enough times, it would always find believers. But conspiracy theories were everywheresearching the inte would yield hundreds of thousands of results. There really wasn''t anything that could be described as the sort of "thought I usually wouldn''t dare say out loud." "You think the film is fake? If that were true, someone would''ve uncovered it by now. If that woman in the film exists on this, it''s impossible she wouldn''t interact with anyone..." Before Xie Feng could finish speaking, Dong Luorong shook her head. "I don''t doubt the film came from Dawnstar," she said with a furrowed brow. "And I don''t think Lan Lingte was lying." So what did she mean by that? Xie Feng was about to ask, but her thoughts were interrupted by a loud sneeze. The room was far too cold, but she was reluctant to ask Dong Luorong to raise the temperature, even though there wasn''t any particr reason not to. Dong Luorong stayed silent for a moment, as if organizing her thoughts. "If I could witness someone evolve firsthand," Dong Luorong said slowly after a long pause, "it might answer a lot of my questions. They say people with more of a rebellious, fighting spirit are more likely to evolve... which exins why the ones recently captured as suspected posthumans are all that type." Xie Feng''s heart tightened. She suddenly thought of friends from her social circle who had recently gone missing, with no word since. "Where did you hear that?" she asked casually, grabbing a tissue to wipe her nose. "I''ve never heard that before." She tried to sound nonchnt. Even though Dong Luorong didn''t seem like a bad person, she was still an imperial citizen with unclear motives. Xie Feng had been deliberately withholding information when sharing her experiences earlier. Dong Luorong didn''t respond, as if she hadn''t heard the question. Instead, she followed her own train of thought. "In the film, Lan Lingte is introduced as the head of external affairs, right? But external to where, exactly?" "Huh?" Xie Feng blinked, realizing she had never thought about it before. "She''s probably the head of the department responsible formunications between Dawnstar and Noonstar, right? Otherwise, why would she be the one sending us that message?" Dawnstar had a slightlyrger poption than Noonstar, but it was governed as a single federal state, unlike Noonstar, which was divided into six nationswell, five now. Due to the limits of transmission speed, technological challenges, and the high cost of resources, their understanding of Dawnstar was only superficial. But Dawnstar''s example had long fueled the ambitions of some Noonstar leaders, who sawary unification as their ultimate dream. "Lan Lingte mentioned that Dawnstar has multiple facilities capable of interstermunication," Dong Luorong said quietly. "So it''s clear that maintaining contact with Noonstar isn''t the exclusive responsibility of any one department. And she also said it was ironic that, in the end, it fell on her to send the warning." Xie Feng opened her mouth, stunned. That was trueif Lan Lingte were specifically in charge of Noonstar rtions, it would make sense for her to send the warning. There wouldn''t be anything ironic about it. "That''s not really a w," Xie Feng said hesitantly. "There could be a lot of reasonable exnations..." "Yes, there could be many reasonable exnations. That''s not the issue," Dong Luorong agreed. "The real issue is that we haven''t heard a single exnation." Why was that an issue? Xie Feng struggled to keep upher mind felt foggy again, and she wondered if she really might have a concussion from her earlier fall. "Why would people who''ve evolved destroy their?" Dong Luorong murmured. "With their abilities, they could do whatever they wanted. They could have billions of people serve them. Why destroy the? What do they gain from it?" In fact, many observers and analysts on Noonstar had asked the same question ande up with usible theories. Of course, Dong Luorong wasn''t the first to raise this point. Xie Feng started to mention some of the existing theories, but Dong Luorong waved her off. "I know. I''ve seen all of themthey each make sense in their own way. But the problem is, all these theories were our guesses. Lan Lingte never offered any reason or exnation herself." That was true. "Even you understand the importance of money, yet posthumans supposedly ignore money and go after resources? And with that kind of power, they wouldn''t need to steal anything. Just by sitting there, people would flock to offer them whatever they wanted." Dong Luorong gave a bitter, mocking smile. "Power, at its core, is the ability to control other people''s fates. And what''s stronger than ultimate, unpredictable force?" ''That''s all true, but what do you mean: even I know how to use money?'' Xie Feng thought, feeling a bit offended. "Of course, there must be reasonable exnations for that too. But once again, Lan Lingte provided none." At this point, Dong Luorong almost seemed to be talking to herself. If Xie Feng weren''t sitting next to her, she might not even have noticed she was speaking out loud. "A doomsday struck five periods ago, meaning those posthumans must have appeared much earlier... With so many people developing such strange abilities, how did Dawnstar not notice? They only realized it when those abilities had evolved beyond the point of military control, and by then, the entire was doomed." This time, Xie Feng stayed silent, already guessing what Dong Luorong was about to say. "It''s even stranger that Lan Lingte asked us to send rescue ships. ording to her, posthumans from Dawnstar''s poption caused the apocalypse. So how could the remaining survivors just be ordinary people? The ones left behind are most likely the culpritsthe posthumans. What''s even the point of saving them? Sending our ships would just mean certain death." These weren''t new questions. Answers were everywhere online, along with official exnations from the imperial authorities. But as Dong Luorong pointed out, the real issue was that Lan Lingte herself never provided any exnation. Even if she was short on time and overwhelmed, she should have at least rified the situation with the rescue shipsespecially since requesting help was one of the message''s key purposes. How could she expect anyone to risk their lives for a rescue without exining the situation properly? "You see the pattern here, don''t you?" Dong Luorong asked, ncing at Xie Feng. "So, you''re saying..." Dong Luorong suddenly paused, turning her head to stare directly at Xie Feng. Even though they were both women, Xie Feng couldn''t help but feel flustered under that gaze. Stammering, she asked, "Wh-what''s wrong?" "Why didn''t you say anything?" Dong Luorong asked quietly. "You''re freezing, aren''t you?" Since earlier, Xie Feng hadn''t been able to stop shivering. Some of the chills were so intense her teeth had started chattering. She had thought she could tough it out, hoping she''d get used to the cold. But the difort was unbearablewaves of heat would rise between bouts of shivers, leaving her unable to tell whether she was freezing or burning up. Dong Luorong leaned in and rested a cool, slender hand on Xie Feng''s forehead. She was so close that Xie Feng could feel her breath on her cheek. Her eyes were pitch ckusually, when describing someone beautiful, it''s said that their eyes were lustrous. But, this was not the case with Dong Luorong: her eyes were devoid of light, so dark it felt like one nce could cause her to fall into them. Xie Feng resisted the urge to tremble, not daring to move. It felt like her heart and mind had condensed into a single point that was being gently pressed beneath her fingertips. "You seem to have a fever," Dong Luorong said, tilting her head as if unsure. "Then again, everyone feels warmer to me when I touch them." As it turned out, Xie Feng really did have a fever. After being frightened, caught in conflicts, and knocked unconscious, followed by getting soaked in the rain and chilled by the wind, it was impressive that she hadn''t fallen ill sooner. But once the fever hit, it came crashing down like andslide. She drifted in and out of consciousness, shaking with chills and unable to open her eyes. This disease, Xie Feng was sick for three days. Chapter 1628: Nesting Pit

Chapter 1628: Nesting Pit

If a person has the luxury to fall ill in peace, they can consider themselves lucky. In that dim hotel room, as Xie Fengy feverish and bedridden, she quietly shed tears more than once. Her entire body ached under the high fever, as if her skin and bones were on the verge of bursting. Every time she turned over, it felt like torture. Yet, she had thefort of a dry bed, free from wandering the streets under endless rain, with three meals a day and fever medicine she could afford. Most importantly, she wasn''t alonesomeone was by her side. Though by any stretch of the imagination, Dong Luorong was not someone you''d call nurturing. The food came via room service, and the medicine was bought by a driver. There were no scenes like in TV dramas where someone cools a fever with a damp cloth. Instead, arge pack of fever patches was tossed onto the nightstand with a thud, and Dong Luorong''s idea of care was simply saying, "Stick one on yourself." When Xie Feng quietly asked if she could boil some hot water, Dong Luorong''s expression was one of genuine confusion. "Why would you need hot water?" she asked, as if she trulycked all basicmon sense in life. "Hot water, cold waterit all turns into body temperature once it''s inside you, right?" Technically, that made sense. But a sip of warm tea would''ve been nice for the throat. "Didn''t I already buy you throat lozenges?" At that moment, Dong Luorong looked like a child who had begged for a pet only to realize it involved cleaning up after itannoyed and unwilling but unable to shirk responsibility. "Fine, fine, I get it. Hot water, right?" She stood by the electric kettle, rocking impatiently on her toes, as if willing it to boil faster with sheer mental force. Even though Dong Luorong was such a personand an imperial citizen on top of ither presence was still a greatfort to Xie Feng. Xie Feng often felt as if she were hanging by a single thread, one gust of wind away from plunging into an unknown abyss. The sense of security that had once tethered her to the world, like a screw firmly fastened, only seemed to exist when she waspliant and obedient. The moment she expressed discontent or resistance, the world revealed a very different face. She had an older brother who worked at City Hall. On the day of the city''s surrender, she even saw him on the TV news in the station lobby, standing with his colleagues at the entrance to City Hall, all beaming with pride. If there had ever been a choice between the two siblings, Xie Feng knew she was the one left behind. "The Empire guarantees Tear City''s future safety. You''ll still be able to study, work, marry, and have children. How has the Empire wronged you?" her brother had lectured her at the dinner table, just before she decided to leave home. "Girls shouldn''t carry so much anger and resentment all the time, looking so bitter and twistedit makes people want to keep their distance." Women''s protests turned out to be an offense, a principle that Xie Feng understood at the age of eighteen. The Empire is protecting you, but the price paid is me. Xie Feng was in a trance, staring at the scrambled eggs on the table, wondering when she would next taste her mother''s cooking. Tear City wasn''t far from the Empire, and in this age of instant information, it was easy to see what life under imperial rule would look likeespecially for ordinary women at the bottom of society. The only difference was whether you chose to open your eyes and or not. Before she left home, Xie Feng hadn''t been at the bottom. But after leaving, she fell to the very bottom, only one step away from sinking into the mud of the streets. From that perspective, finding shelter with Dong Luorong might have been the luckiest thing to happen to her in the past two years. But for Xie Feng, this "luck" wasn''t about materialfortit was about Dong Luorong herself. Even though Dong Luorong never talked about her own life, she seemed like someone barely hanging by a thread too. Despite not knowing how to take someone''s temperature, Dong Luorong had her own way of being attentive. Xie Feng was given a room in another part of the hotel. Whenever Dong Luorong visited, she always brought along a book or a handheld game console. Tear City''s rainy season was relentless. On rainy days, Dong Luorong would sit in the armchair by the bed, propping her feet up on Xie Feng''s mattress, flipping through pages of a book or tapping away on her game console. Every time Xie Feng stirred and opened her eyes, however slightly, she would see the glow of the bedsidemp illuminating the edge of Dong Luorong''s face. No matter how dark, cold, and stormy the world outside became, this corner of the room always had ampand someone in it. With her eyes shut, pretending to sleep, Xie Feng slowly slid her foot out from under the nket. Her toes found Dong Luorong''s bare, cold foot, making Dong Luorong shiver. Even that tiny, cool toucha fleeting connection that wasn''t even warmfelt enough to soothe everything Xie Feng had been through over the past two years. "It''s so hot," Dong Luorong muttered after a moment, pulling her foot away. "Are you trying to use me to cool down?" So, she had noticed she was awake after all. "But..." Xie Feng mumbled in her fevered haze, her words slipping out unfiltered. "It''s been so long since I''ve touched someone''s skin. When I was sick, my mom would always hold me." "Hold you? You people in Tear City are really that emotionally open?" ''That was back in grade school,'' Xie Feng thought, though she didn''t say it aloud. When Dong Luorong climbed into the 39-degree fevered bed, she had a hopeless look on her face. There was no way she''d hold Xie Feng, but she could at least tolerate lying beside her, letting Xie Feng rest her head on her arm. "Alright, stop crying," Dong Luorong said, her voice unexpectedly gentleso gentle it only made things worse. "There''s nothing in this world worth crying over." Although Xie Feng''s fever lingered and came and went, she got a little better each day. Dong Luorong didn''t seem to find anything unreasonable about taking in someone with no clear background and looking after them. In fact, she stopped by Xie Feng''s room every daychecking if she had eaten, dropping broli she didn''t like into Xie Feng''s bowl, learning the local dialect of Tear City, and applying face masks with her, proudly dering, "This is the best fever patch!" only toin momentster, "Are you a furnace? You''ve baked the mask dry." However, she never once mentioned anything about herself. Who Dong Luorong was, what she did, or why she was in Tear CityXie Feng didn''t know any of it. And to be honest, Xie Feng wasn''t sure if that information even mattered to her anymore. No matter who Dong Luorong was, this was just the kind of person she was. On the fourth night, Xie Feng finally felt refreshed and light, as though she hadpletely shaken off the fever. After days of tossing and turning in bed, her body ached all over. Now that the fever was gone, she naturally wanted to get up and move around. It wasn''t toote, and Dong Luorong was probably still awake. But if Xie Feng wanted to chat with her, she knew she''d need to bundle upshe wouldn''t dare knock on the door of that icebox without wearing extrayers. She slipped on the hotel''s thick bathrobe, pulling the cor up to cover her neck, and grabbed a pillow before heading out. Anyone who saw her would think a snowman hade to life. Dong Luorong''s room was at the end of another hallway, past the elevator lobby. Shuffling slowly like an olddy, Xie Feng reached the elevator lobby just in time to see one of the elevators close its doors. She didn''t think much of it. Even when she noticed a man walking ahead of her, she still didn''t think much of it. The man walked steadily in front of her without stopping at any of the doors along the hallway. It was only when he stopped at the door of a room at the end and turned around to ring the doorbell that Xie Feng finally frozeit was the very room she was going to as well. Moreover, she knew that man. Almost everyone in Tear City would recognize himhis face had be all too familiar over the past year. Chief Qiu, the security chief responsible for maintaining order in Tear City and leading the hunt for suspected posthumans, was a regr feature on the news and in newspapers. He never personally dealt with low-level troublemakers like protesting students, but officers from his department had once chased Xie Feng for two streets, tearing her backpack off her shoulders in the process. Standing there in the empty hallway, Xie Feng feltpletely trappedunable to move forward or retreat. In person, Chief Qiu looked even sterner than on TV, his tall frame upright and devoid of any excess weight. As he waited for the door to open, his side profile showed no emotion, as if he were there strictly on official business. Sensing someone behind him, he nced back, his gaze sweeping over Xie Feng''s bathrobe without a hint of suspicion, and then turned away. Xie Feng clutched her pillow tightly, pretending she was about to knock on the door of another room. Her hand trembled slightly as she lowered her fist. The door opened. As always, Dong Luorong''s expression was cold and indifferent. She said something in a low voice to the man at the door, but it was inaudible from a distance. Then, as if sensing something, she leaned out slightly, the two''s eyes met in midair. After Chief Qiu entered the room, Dong Luorong, still expressionless, closed the door behind him. Chapter 1629: National Hatred

Chapter 1629: National Hatred

TheWildWind23: Does anyone know the people involved in that cruise nightclub incident? SpringBlossomMeadow: You mean the one with the mayor''s son? TheWildWind23: Yeah. With so many people involved, it feels unsafe. Isn''t the snakehead smuggling rumor fake anyway? SpringBlossomMeadow: I don''t know them... They don''t seem like high schoolers; they''re way too bold. SoAnnoying: My friend knows them. TheWildWind23: Really? I didn''t expect much, honestly. Do they know them personally? SoAnnoying: Not exactly. One of them is the older brother of a ssmate in my friend''s ss. Why are you looking for them? TheWildWind23: I wanted to ask if they have any follow-up ns. I want to join them. SpringBlossomMeadow: Join them? But their actions are really dangerous... By the way, where have you beentely? Xie Feng stared at the glowing screen of her phone, unsure how to respond. TheWildWind23: I''m not afraid. I feel like everyone''s kind of discouragedtely. Same hereI even thought about escaping the city by smuggling myself out. SoAnnoying: That''s understandable... Aren''t we just ants trying to stop a chariot? SoAnnoying: I don''t see much hope either... but maybe my life''s purpose is to defend Tear City. SpringBlossomMeadow: I don''t me anyone for wanting to leave. I get it. Even as a guy, I can barely take it. If girls want to leave, I understand even more. JingIchida: If you''re gonna leave, you''d better do it soon. I heard they''re going to close the borders soon. TheWildWind23: Thanks, but I''m not leaving. TheWildWind23: Just chanting slogans doesn''t seem to mean anything anymore. No matter how much we protest, do you think anyone''s going to listen? They''re not even pretending anymore. All it takes is one charge against us, and we''re just handing our brothers and sisters over to prison. SpringBlossomMeadow: Yeah... LittlePuppet: If peace doesn''t work, then we have no choice but to abandon peace. I get it. TheWildWind23: Isn''t history shaped by major events? If our voices no longer matter, then I want to do something biggersomething that can change history. SoAnnoying: I''ll DM you. Before putting down her phone, Xie Feng nced at the timeit was already past 1 a.m. The heavy rain that had battered Tear City for days, even unusual by local standards, had finally stopped. Aside from the raindrops snaking down the window, the world outside seemed to have fallen into silence. It was only when she looked out the window that she realized the ss was soundproof. The roads between the tall buildings still shimmered with streams of lights, as if they would never stop flowing. Every corridor in the hotel led straight to the elevator lobby, with nothing to hide behind or take cover in. So, after Chief Qiu entered Dong Luorong''s room, Xie Feng immediately returned to her own room, leaving the door slightly open as she sat on the floor within the doorway. From this spot, she was out of sight, but if she heard any noise from the elevator lobby, she could peek out right away. She had been sitting there for two or three hours, checking the elevator at least four or five times. Each time, it had been someone else entering or leaving the elevatornever Chief Qiu. The first thing Xie Feng did upon returning to her room was search for information on Qiu Chantian. Like all imperial officials, the inte only had official, curated information about him, filled with glowing reports of his dedication and integrity. It was no surpriseimperial bureaucrats were always praised as model public servants until they fell from grace, at which point everyone acted shocked, as if no one had seen iting. However, there was one detail about Qiu Chantian that stood out from the typical bureaucratic image: despite his sessful career and promising future, he was still unmarried. That was curious. In politics, it was difficult for an unmarried person to earn trust, yet Qiu Chantian''s career had progressed smoothly. Still, given his age, he didn''t have much time left to dy marriage. Would Xie Feng feel better if he were married? She wasn''t sure. Either way, she was far from feeling "better" right now. She felt like a trapped animal, too naive to realize she had been caught in aonly now, as the ropes tightened around her, did she struggle to escape, only to find it was toote. Did Dong Luorong deceive her? No. But it was worse than being deceivedDong Luorong had known everything all along. She knew why Xie Feng had ended up on the streets. She knew about Xie Feng''s anger toward the Empire. Yet she had said nothing. She hadn''t lied to Xie Feng, but she also hadn''t offered her any answers, as if unwilling to take on any guilt herself. And wasn''t Xie Feng just as guilty? Hadn''t she suspected something? The path open to an imperial woman was always narrow and short. Though it might seem as broad as a man''s, many doors closed once she reached marriageable age. The entire Empire pressed down on women, keeping them under a certain ceiling. How could Dong Luorong, living so far outside the norm, enjoy a life more privileged than the average middle-ss man? Had Xie Feng ever asked? Not even once. If she had been too timid to ask, could she really me Dong Luorong for not volunteering the truth? And besides, Dong Luorong probably didn''t even want this life. But what difference did that make? Even if Dong Luorong had been with a wealthy merchant, Xie Feng wouldn''t feel this troubled. The problem was that Dong Luorong was tied to an imperial officialthe security chief representing the Empire, who had seized Tear City''s sovereignty and crushed countless citizens. Xie Feng wanted to tear her pillow apart. She wanted to be angry, but she didn''t know at whom. She wanted to leave the hotel that very night and cut ties with Dong Luorong, but she kept thinking about how she had saved her and taken care of her. She tried to find reasons to hate Dong Luorong, but she couldn''t. Instead, she couldn''t help but think about the other''s suffering. At times, Xie Feng felt she should help her; at other times, she thought she should hate her. And at moments, she feared she might drag her down with her. Dong Luorong was a trapped beast herselfand now, she had trapped Xie Feng too. Eventually, Xie Feng made up her mind. There was no need to twist herself into knots over someone from the Empire who had happened to help her. She was a citizen of Tear City. She had responsibilities to Tear City. Her mission was with the people who had bled, cried, and gone to prison for their cause. Now that fate had handed her a chance to achieve her goals, how could she let personal matters stand in the way? How could she betray Tear City and all those who had sacrificed so much? She just had to be careful when the time came, ensuring she didn''t drag Dong Luorong into any unintended consequences. It was a good thoughtbut the more she thought about it, the more it felt like a way tofort herself. Getting in touch with the people involved in the cruise nightclub incident turned out to be easier and faster than Xie Feng had imagined. She had assumed they would beying low, avoiding contact with outsiders. Her phone vibrated silently in her pocket. She immediately pulled it out, put her earphones in, and covered her mouth with one hand as she whispered, "Hello?" Two or three hours had passed, and Qiu Chantian still hadn''t left. It seemed unlikely he would leave tonight. "Xie Feng, right?" The boy''s voice on the other end of the phone was clear, and even if he were older than her, he couldn''t have been much past college age. It was hard to imagine that someone with a voice like his had been involved in the cruise nightclub incident. "I''ve heard about you." "Huh?" Xie Feng was startled, feeling a bit like a fan who had been recognized by a singer at a concert. Someone so high-profile, someone wanted with a bounty on his head, knew about her? "That scene where you escaped from the security forces, it''s pretty famous." The boy chuckled, his tone carrying a subtle, soft, and slightly effeminate quality. So that was it. Since he already knew who she was, that made things easierat least all the effort she had spent figuring out how to prove herself was unnecessary now. "Is he still in the hotel?" "Yes, I''ve been keeping watch upstairs. I haven''t seen him leave." Xie Feng didn''t go into detail about her encounter, saying only that she had happened to spot Chief Qiu at the hotel. "When I saw him, he was aloneno security or staff with him." "Normally, the driver would be put up in a different room," the young man mused. "But it''s strangemeeting a woman at a hotel so openly... People are bound to notice. Isn''t he worried about his reputation? Or does he really think Tear City is already his private domain?" Xie Feng suppressed the difort in her heart and said, "Yeah, it is strange. I don''t get it either." Whatever Qiu Chantian''s situation was, it wasn''t their problem to dwell on. As the young man put it, the way an imperial official thought was none of their businessas long as they aplished their goal. There was a fine line between provoking the Empire into retaliating and sessfully achieving their demands. They couldn''t afford to misstep. An hourter, still waiting at the door, Xie Feng dozed off, only to be startled awake by the vibration of her phone. "There are two dog cars parked on the street near the hotel." They''re already here? Xie Feng''s heart jumped. Before she could respond, the young man spoke again, his tone pleased. "That means someone important really is inside." Everything was moving too fast. Even though she was the one who found the information and provided it, Xie Feng couldn''t help but feel that things were spiraling out of control. "He hasn''t left yet... but how are you going to get in without being noticed? The hotel has cameras," Xie Feng asked nervously. "Do you have to act tonight? Isn''t it a bit rushed?" "Even we didn''t know we''d be acting tonight, so there''s no way Qiu Chantian could have predicted it. The fact that he''s not taking precautions now means this is our best chance. Besides, he probably thinks no one in Tear City would dare touch him. It''s been over a year since the surrender, and before the nightclub incident, people were just chanting slogans, right?" The young man gave a quietugh. "We''re not going in just yet. We''ll regroup and contact youter." Xie Feng ended the call, took a deep breath, and closed her eyes. She had been sitting at the door for far too long, and her bodystill weak from the recent feverwas starting to ache again. Her mind was being torn in every direction by countless thoughts, each one pulling at her like it wanted to rip her apart. But there would be no relief. She wouldn''t be torn to piecesno such luck. She would just keep suffering. "Oh, you didn''t run?" Dong Luorong''s soft, raspy voice came out of nowhere, apanied by that peculiar, strange scent like drunken flowers Chapter 1630: Confession

Chapter 1630: Confession

"Were you sitting at the door just to see when he''d leave?" When Dong Luorongzily sat down, her silk robe slipped down her legs, as light and delicate as smoke being blown away. She wasn''t wearing any makeup, yet her lips remained a deep, almost cruel, blood-red. A thin line of silvery-white reflections glistened off the bony shapes of her knees, calves, and ankles, clear and smooth as if they were crafted of metalexcept, they were so extremely thin, it seemed they could break with the slightest bend. No matter what kind of person Qiu Chantian was, he definitely had impable taste in women, Xie Feng thought, though she wasn''t sure what to feel about it. The only light in the room came from a smallmp, casting a hazy, dream-like glow. Dong Luorong lowered her head, as if she sighed softly, but Xie Feng couldn''t quite hear it. "Why aren''t you saying anything?" Dong Luorong tilted her head and asked, "Are you mad at me?" Xie Feng raised her hand and slowly untied the belt of her hotel robe, letting it fall to the ground. Under Dong Luorong''s slightly surprised gaze, she turned away, biting her lip as she pulled off her shirt, clutching it in her hands. The cold air in the room made her skin prickle with goosebumps the moment it touched her bare body. Her shoulders, chest, and back were all exposed to the light and shadow, yet strangely, Xie Feng didn''t feel vulnerable. Maybe because taking control of the situation is a kind of power in itself. "Can you see these scars?" Dong Luorong made no sound. "Right before the surrender, the public opposition was at its most intense. Tear City was still technically its own country, but it was already imperial soldiers patrolling the streets, hunting us down." Xie Feng''s voice trembled. "Once, we got separated by a group of security officers, and in the chaos, I panicked and ran the wrong way and got chased by two or three of them. One of them kicked me hard in the lower back, his boot was so heavy. I fell face-first into the ground, and then they started hitting me with batons..." She usually acted as if none of this had ever happened. "I used to think batons were blunt weapons. That day, I learned a blunt weapon can still tear you apart, split your skin open, and make your head bleed just as easily if they hit hard enough." Xie Feng looked down at the floor. "Honestly, I don''t remember most of it. I just recall an olddy nearby, screaming at them to stop hitting, stop hitting, she''s just a little girl, she''ll be beaten to death by you guys... "It hurt so much while they were hitting me that I thought to myself, hurry up and grab me, just stop beating me. As long as they stop beating me, anything was fine. When they finally did stop, a man grabbed me under my arms to lift me up, and I almost started crying out of fear." Dong Luorong rose from the couch, her clothes rustling softly as she moved. She walked up behind Xie Feng, and that distinct presence of hers wrapped around her like water. When Dong Luorong''s cool fingers touched Xie Feng''s skin, the chill made her shudder. Despite how abrupt the gesture was, it didn''t feel awkwarding from her. It was like a mother instinctively wanting to soothe the wounds of a child who had been hurt. "And then? How did you escape?" she asked quietly. "By that point, I was half-unconscious, couldn''t even stand. They probably thought I''d passed out, so they let their guard down and only left one guy to watch me... There were a lot of people around, shouting that he''d hit me too hard and shouldn''t have done it. The security officer got distracted and didn''t notice the taxi that had just pulled up at the curb behind him." Xie Feng''s voice was hoarse. "The driver and I locked eyes for a few seconds, and after a moment''s hesitation, he opened the door. I crawled past the officer''s feet, and I don''t even know where I got the strength, but I jumped up and ran into the car... The driver didn''t dare keep me in the cab for long though, he dropped me off a few streets away." "It''s his department''s style," Dong Luorong said slowly. "Do you hate him?" Xie Feng thought about it. "No," she replied honestly. "He''s too distant from me, as the leader. He never personally hurt me... I don''t hate him, I''m afraid of him." A low-ranking security officer was already enough to ruin Xie Feng''s life. Someone like Qiu Chantian, far above in rank and countless security officers, was so distantly powerful that he only filled her with fear. The idea that she would face off against someone like him tonight felt naive, almost unreal. "But the more afraid you are, the more you desire it, right?" Dong Luorong gently leaned close to her ear and whispered, "You want to see him knocked down, defeated, unable to keep that arrogance. You want to watch him fall down, feel pain, regret, just like any ordinary person, don''t you?" It was like she could read her mind. Xie Feng put on her clothes without saying a word as there was still a part of her that worried Dong Luorong might be trying to trap her. It wasn''t impossibleafter all, she still didn''t know what Dong Luorong''s true rtionship with Qiu Chantian was. Everything was just her own spection. By the time Xie Feng turned back around, she had organized her emotions and asked as calmly as possible, "Why did you save me?" "Didn''t I already tell you?" "I didn''t understand at the time. You were a strangerwhy would you save me?" Xie Feng said quietly. "What I''m asking now is, why would you, as... as someone from the Empire, save me?" And not just anyone from the Empiresomeone connected to Qiu Chantian. Dong Luorong suddenlyughed, like mist clearing from a deep abyss to reveal a single, withered flower in decadent mourning. "You''re still young. You don''t understand... In a man''s world, women don''t have a country." No, Xie Feng thought to herself, she was the one who didn''t understand. Being from the Empire, Dong Luorong wouldn''tprehend the weight of responsibility she felt for Tear City. "Are you his...what?" Xie Feng finally asked. Dong Luorong gave her a sidelong nce, leaning her head against the couch, and asked, "Do you want the simple answer or the full answer?" The phone in Xie Feng''s robe pocket remained silent, so she figured she still had some time. "What''s the simple one? And the full one?" Dong Luorong smiled. "The simple answer is, I''m his ''girlfriend.''" When she said "girlfriend," she lifted her hand and made air quotes. Even though Xie Feng had already suspected it, her heart still sank. Did that mean she was a lover? No, that didn''t seem right. Qiu Chantian wasn''t marriedso what was the difference between a lover and a girlfriend in this case? "And... the full one?" "It''s a long story," Dong Luorong said slowly, her eyes drifting to a point behind Xie Feng, as if she were talking to herself. "I don''t like him, and he knows I don''t like him. He doesn''t like me, and I know he doesn''t like me. He seems to prefer sweet, obedient girls without much of an opinion. As you can probably tell, I''m not that kind of woman." Xie Feng was sure the confusion was written all over her face. "I''ve been with him for some years now," Dong Luorong said with a sarcastic smile. "A lot of people know he has this long-term girlfriend who''s supposedly head over heels for him. But to them, I''m just someone to keep around for fun, not someone you marry. In the eyes of the Empire, a young and sessful man like Qiu Chantianif he''s willing to mess around with you, that''s already a big deal. And if he hasn''t gotten tired of you after all these years, they practically think he''s a saint." "But... it''s not true?" Dong Luorong gave a short ''ha''. "There are countless young, beautiful women who''d be perfectly content to be kept as mistresses, pop out a few kids when asked, no questions asked. Why would Qiu Chantian keep a woman he doesn''t even like? It''s not like he hasn''t thought about getting marriedhe wants to get married. I know for a fact there were two women he seriously considered marrying. As for me? I''m a liabilitya mark against him. Not enough to get rid of me, but enough to lower my score." Xie Feng quietly walked over and sat on the edge of the bed across from her. "When I was twenty-one, I lost everythingmy family, my home... I became an orphan. It''s an old, tired story, not worth talking about." She seemed to have had a bit to drink earlier; there was a slight haze in her voice and eyes. "In any case, I turned my tragedy into a gift for him. It helped him take his first step up thedder. After that, I spent years convincing him I was his good luck charm in his career path. Don''t be fooled by his tough acthe''s actually pretty superstitious." Dong Luorong''s next words came just as Xie Feng''s phone buzzed in her bathrobe pocket. She let out a smallugh and said, "If you''re going to be treated like an object, being a lucky charm is better than being a sex tool, right?" Chapter 1631: Whirlpool

Chapter 1631: Whirlpool

Dong Luorong''s talk about "investing in posthumans" was probably just an excuse. As Xie Feng descended the stairs, her thoughts drifted in a haze. Back when she was still in school, she had to squeeze into the subway or bus every day. After spending so much time on public transportation, unpleasant encounters became inevitable. She remembered one time in middle school, still looking like a child. One day, while leaning against the handrail by the subway door and reading a book, a girl wearing a nearby high school''s uniform frowned and called out to her. "Stand here with me," the older girl said, grabbing Xie Feng''s elbow and pulling her over without exnation. Confused, Xie Feng nced back to see what the girl had noticed. But nothing stood outevery man in the crowd looked perfectly ordinary. "Don''t go back over there," the unfamiliar girl said. It was like an unspoken code between them, exchanged without words. Two girlsone about thirteen, the other seventeen or eighteenshared everything they needed to know in silence. From then on, whenever Xie Feng took public transportation, she stayed close to other female passengers. There was really no need to ask why Dong Luorong had saved her; the answer was just that simple. Watching the numbers on the elevator disy count down, Xie Feng thought about Dong Luorong''s suspicion toward the warning film. She couldn''t understand why evolution would inevitably lead people to destroy the world. Did their nature change along with their powers? Did they all be monsters? If she herself ever evolvedgaining power beyond ordinary human resistance but staying true to herselfshe swore she''d be the best investment Dong Luorong had ever made. She would return to this hotel, knock on Dong Luorong''s door, and put an end to her days of being used as an object forever. ''If only I could evolve,'' Xie Feng thought, recalling the makeshift baton she carrieda broken and humble dining chair leg. Even holding that simple object gave her a sense of power. If she really evolved, what a free and fearless life would that be? "Do you think I''m dirty?" Dong Luorong had asked offhandedly before leaving. Lucky charm or not, personality ws or not, at the end of the day, Dong Luorong was still a womana woman with beauty like hers. That wouldn''t stop Qiu Chantian from using her however he pleased. The thought of what she might have endured felt like a blow to Xie Feng herself. She had always dreaded seeing news about women being assaulted, abused, or killed. It was as if, on some level, those horrors also happened to hersome experiences were simply too easy for women to rte to. In a low voice, Xie Feng had answered, "If someone doesn''t bathe, brush their teeth, and is covered in filth, then sure, I''d think they''re dirty. But other than that, I don''t know what would make me see a living, breathing person as dirty." Dong Luorong pressed her red lips together slightly, as if she wanted to smile. She had only told Xie Feng a very small part of her story, and Xie Feng didn''t dare ask more. A woman as clear-minded as Dong Luorong couldn''t have arrived at such a fate without pain. As Dong Luorong turned to leave, Xie Feng suddenly rushed forward and grabbed her arm. When Dong Luorong turned back, Xie Feng gently embraced her. "I never got the chance to say thank you," Xie Feng murmured, burying her face in Dong Luorong''s ck hair, inhaling her scent. "I hope we''ll meet again." Xie Feng kept her n and her intentions entirely to herself. From Dong Luorong''s perspective, it probably seemed like Xie Feng just wanted to put some distance between herself and Qiu Chantian for safety''s sake. Xie Feng had intentionally left things vague to create that impression. Whether what she was doing was right or wrong, Xie Feng didn''t know. "Be careful," Dong Luorong said softly, lowering her head as she stroked Xie Feng''s hair, her touch a mixture offort and amand. After Dong Luorong left, Xie Feng stood by the door for a long moment, lost in thought. The n had already been set in motionthere was no stopping it now, nor did Xie Feng have any reason to stop it. When she reached a parking lot near the hotel, she felt as if she had been swept into a powerful vortex, one that would only spin faster from here on out. The young man who had spoken with her on the phone hadn''t given his real name, only told her to call him "Ah Cheng." When Xie Feng saw an old gray car with its headlights on, she quickly approached and peeked insidefour young people sat in the car, all boys. "You''re Xie Feng, right? Get in," Ah Cheng said from behind the half-open window. She recognized his voice instantly. Should she get in? Like any girl would, Xie Feng hesitated for a moment. But she climbed in anyway. The two boys in the backseat scooted over, making room for her. "Did you bring the keycard?" Ah Cheng asked. "Got it." With the keycard, they could ess the hotel''s underground parking lot. As Xie Feng answered, she noticed her voice trembling slightly. She took a silent breath, deliberately exhaling slowly to calm herself. The moreplex a n, the more likely it was to go wrong, so their n was extremely simplecalling it a "n" might even be overstating it. It was more of a spontaneous ambush, so straightforward that Xie Feng found it hard to believe it could really seed. The entire operation could be boiled down to a few sentences: Before leaving the hotel, Qiu Chantian would undoubtedly notify his driver and security team to prepare. For example, the security team would temporarily clear the lobby and block ess, going upstairs to escort Qiu Chantian, while the driver would move the car to the hotel entrance to wait. Their task was to stake out the elevator in the underground parking lot and follow Qiu Chantian''s driver when he came down. After all, while Qiu Chantian might have entered the hotel alone, it was hard to imagine him leaving without an entourage. Even though this wasn''t Tear City, as an imperial official, it was second nature for him to be wary of the publicand besides, having a grand exit was good for appearances. "With five pairs of eyes watching these two elevator exits in the parking lot, we''ve got more than enough coverage," Ah Cheng said. When they smoothly drove into the parking lot and parked across from the elevator, Ah Cheng turned to the others and said, "Looks like Qiu Chantian is spending the night here. You can all rest for an hour or two. I''ll keep watch. We''ll start paying closer attention around four or five in the morningthere''s still time." "But none of us have seen his driver before," Xie Feng couldn''t help but say. "How will we recognize him?" There was a way. First, they could ignore any women exiting the elevatorQiu Chantian would never use a female driver, for obvious reasons. Second, they could also rule out men who looked too young or too old, or those who had put too much effort into their appearance. Based on what they had gathered through various sources and rumors about imperial officials, the driver was most likely a man in his thirties or fortiesin-looking, serious, and modest. As soon as someone matching that profile appeared, at least one of them would need to follow him. It turned out that finding the driver was much easier than expected. At 5:30 in the morning, one of the parking lot elevators opened, and out walked a man in his thirties or forties. Beside him was a burly man who was unmistakably a inclothes security officer. The moment the security officer stepped out of the elevator, he scanned the area with a sharp, cautious gaze. Fortunately, they had ducked low in their seats the second they heard the elevator chime, avoiding detection from inside the nearby car. "The driver even has security with him," muttered the short boy in the passenger seat, nicknamed Shorty. "There are four of uswe could take two guys down, but it''ll probably make a lot of noise, right?" The boy next to Xie Feng, who was wearing a headband, whispered nervously, "The problem is, what if the security guy has a gun?" "They don''t carry guns when they''re chasing us-" The fourth boy, nicknamed ck Dog, started to say, only for Ah Cheng to correct him. "That''s to keep us from grabbing their weapons. But it''s definitely different when they''re protecting a high-ranking official." As the driver and the security officer turned a corner and continued walking forward, a spark ignited in Xie Feng''s chest. Suddenly, she leaned forward and pped Ah Cheng on the shoulder. "Drive!" Ah Cheng froze. "Crash into them," Xie Feng said through gritted teeth. "First, knock down the security guy down with the car. That way, we''ll have a better chance of taking him down, right?" Chapter 1632: In a Flash

Chapter 1632: In a sh

The car had been stopped for several seconds. In the early morning silence of the underground parking garage at 5:30 a.m., it seemed all the earlier sounds had been captured and frozen in the air. The sudden roar of the engine when it sped up; the startled gasps and angry shouts as the two people ahead turned around in panic; the sharp screech of tires against the ground when the security guard dove to the side and the car followed him with a swift turn... And finally, the heavy, muffled thud of the car mming into a body, still echoing in Xie Feng''s ears. She was the first to open the car door. Random checkpoints were frequently set up along the roads in Tear City, so there were no weapons in Ah Cheng''s carjust some car repair tools to avoid suspicion when passing through. As Xie Feng jumped out of the car, she was already gripping a metal wrench tightly. It wasn''t as long as her usual stick, but she liked its weight. Without anyone needing to shout, the other guys in the car also jumped out. Each of them had already tied a bandana around their necks, ready to pull it up and cover their faces. Xie Feng wasn''t as prepared, but with all the blood rushing to her head, worrying about her face was thest thing on her mind. Her eyes were locked on the driver. The security guard had been knocked to the ground, and the driver, who had tried to flee in the other direction, stumbled and fell. When he saw several masked people jump out of the car, his face turned pale. "Help! Somebody!" he shouted as he scrambled to his feet, trying to run. Xie Feng sprinted after him. She was only of average height for a girl, and her frame was slight, but as she charged toward the 5''9" man, she felt an odd illusion that she was hunting. Just as the man was finding his bnce, she raised the wrench high and ruthlessly mmed it into the side of his face. With a metallic ng, a car key dropped from his hand. Was this man innocent or not? Xie Feng never even thought to ask herself. She, and so many others like her, had been violently torn from their original paths in life, left with nowhere to stand, nowhere to breathe. Deep down, she instinctively knewonly by sinking her teeth into her enemies, by tearing them apart, could she carve out even the smallest space for herself. The driver let out a pained cry, and realizing she was a girl, his aggression red. He swung his arm back, aiming at Xie Feng''s face. She quickly dodged, but even as his hand swept past her nose, the wind from his strike stung slightly. The physical strength difference between men and womenit was undeniable. As this thought crossed her mind, Xie Feng felt a surge of anger. She took the opportunity to step back two paces, lifted the wrench, and threw it with all her strength. The wrench whistled through the air and struck the driver''s temple with a sickening sound, as if the skin had torn open on impact. The driver let out another cry, this time fully realizing the pain, and turned to run againbut by then, Ah Cheng and another boy, ck Dog, had rushed forward and kicked him from behind, sending him sprawling to the ground. After knocking down the security guard first, everything else went smoothly. It felt like in a blink of an eye, both the driver and the guard were subdued and tied up by the boys. Xie Feng stood where she was, her chest heaving with heavy breaths, a strange sense of confusion washing over her. The targets were down, but the ragethe desire to tear the world apartstill burned inside her, making her eyes red and her head buzz. She had no idea where her rage wasing from. A few of them knew there were definitely security cameras in the parking lot, so they didn''t waste any time. Quickly, they dragged the two men into the gray car. In a dazed state, Xie Feng found the car key on the ground and pressed it lightly. She heard the sound of a car unlocking nearbyit was arge, heavy ck SUV, its windows so dark that no light could pass through. "That one, huh," Ah Cheng walked over, nced up at it, and naturally took the key from her hand. He patted her shoulder and reminded her, "ck Dog and I will take Qiu Chantian''s car. You should get back to the car. And next time, remember to cover your face." Being seen didn''t matter to her. Even she didn''t know where she would end uphow could the pursuers track her down? That was what Xie Feng thought, but she still went back to the car. The security guard they''d injured was both useless and a problem, so they''d simply tied him up, gagged him, and stuffed him into the trunk. Since Ah Cheng wasn''t there, the guy with the headband took over driving. Shortie sat in the back with the tightly bound driver, and Xie Feng slipped into the passenger seat. As soon as she sat down, the headband guy remarked, "I didn''t expect it. You, a girl, could act so quickly and decisivelyfast and ruthless." Xie Feng reminded herself a few times that the guy meant it as apliment. Shortie was holding his phone, still on a call with Ah Cheng, while pping the driver''s face a few times and questioning him, "Qiu Chantian ising down soon, right? Weren''t you supposed to be waiting for him at the hotel entrance?" The driver had a gash on his forehead, and one of his eyes was covered in blood. He was terrified, panting as he stammered, "Youtaking the car won''t help you. Chief Qiu has security with him. There''ll be at least one guard getting into the car with him..." Xie Feng froze. She hadn''t thought that far ahead, but the driver was rightit was a problem. Ah Cheng was driving, and the only person hiding in the backseat would be ck Dog. Even if they had a gun they''d just taken from the security guard, how could they possibly threaten both Qiu Chantian and his guard at the same time? However, when she looked around, the headband guy and Shortie''s expressions hadn''t changed at all. Even Ah Cheng, who was still on the call, didn''t react. They had clearly thought of this already and had a nwhat was it? "I suggest you answer properly," Shortie asked again, his tone much harsher now. "Weren''t you supposed to be waiting for him at the hotel entrance?" The driver, on the verge of tears, leaned back against the seat and whimpered incoherently, barely managing to squeeze out a weak "yes." Ah Cheng immediately responded through the phone, "Alright, I''m pulling out now. You guys follow at a distance." Soon, the ck SUV ahead of them came to life, its taillights glowing as it reversed out of the parking spot and turned toward the exit. The driver''s eyes widened in disbelief, as if he couldn''tprehend what their n was. Xie Feng, just like him, was confused. But she didn''t want to ask. Whatever they had thought of, she could figure out too. Even if she didn''t know, she would soon find out by watching what they did. She just refused to ask. The two cars left the underground parking lot, one following the other at a distance of about ten meters. As Xie Feng nced back in the rearview mirror, the concrete-gray parking garage was bathed in harsh white light, and the lifeless stillness made it seem like nothing had ever happened there. The heavy downpour that had stopped for only a few hours seemed ready to start again. Even though it was daytime, the thick clouds above still hung dark and oppressive, as if the sky itself were suffocating. As the ck SUV in front approached the hotel''s main entrance, it was clear that Qiu Chantian had already arrived. The hotel valet had been sent to a far corner, while several men dressed in ck surrounded the entrance, forming a circle that cut Qiu Chantian off from the outside world. As the SUV neared, a man who looked like a security officer quickly stepped forward and reached to open the back door. Xie Feng gasped, suddenly understanding. "It''s about to start," Ah Cheng''s voice trembled slightly over the phone, though it was hard to tell whether it was from nerves or excitement. Opening the car door for a superior is practically a required course for anyone in the Empire. It''s not just for officials of Qiu Chantian''s rankeven a mid-levelpany boss would have someone rushing to carry their bags, open doors, light cigarettes. But the real question is: what happens after the door is opened? Once the leader is seated, the bodyguard who follows has to sit in the same car. What, are they supposed to tell their superior, "Could you scoot over a bit"? No matter where they sit, the security guard by Qiu Chantian''s side would first close the door after he got in, then open the door to his own seat. That moment when he closes Qiu Chantian''s door is exactly what Ah Cheng in the car ahead was waiting for. As soon as Qiu Chantian''s door shut and the guard turned to open the front passenger door, a barely audible click sounded through the open phone linethat was the sound of the car doors locking. "Hmm? What are you" Qiu Chantian''s voice, filled with confusion, barely made it through the phone before it was cut off by the sudden roar of the engine as the car sped forward. The bodyguard outside had just touched the door handle when the ck SUV shot forward, elerating rapidly. His hand seemed to get scraped as he instinctively jerked back, taking a step away. Realizing something was wrong, he quickly began running after the car, shouting loudly. Through the ss, Xie Feng could faintly hear him yelling, "Stop the car! Stop the car!" "You''re not my driver," Qiu Chantian''s voice, now filled with anger, boomed from the phone. "Who are you people? You''ve made a grave miscalction" He didn''t finish the sentence. His anger, along with his voice, was abruptly silenced. There was a rustling sound over the phone. When Qiu Chantian spoke again, his tone had changed dramatically. He suddenly sounded oddly polite, like he suddenly turned into an considerate elder. "Whatever demands you have, we can discuss them. But harming an Imperial official will only backfire." At that tense moment, something inside Xie Feng seemed to snap. She couldn''t hold it in any longer and startedughing, her shoulders shaking. No need to askshe knew that Qiu Chantian had just seen ck Dog and the gun in his hand. As they drove past the hotel entrance, she almost enjoyed the sight of the chaotic scene among the attendants and security. All of them had their phones pressed to their ears, their mouths moving, arms waving frantically in the air. The valet and manager were both in a panic, running in circles under their directions. One of the security guards was craning his neck, looking toward the parking garage. A few seconds after they passed, Xie Feng suddenly realized that aside from Qiu Chantian''s personal vehicle, there should have been another car following themthe security guard they had taken down in the parking lot was probably supposed to drive the second car to pick up the rest of the security team. "By the time they find the second car and catch up, we''ll be long gone," Headband said tightly, "I can''t believe it all went so smoothly." Xie Feng rested her head against the cold ss, staring at the ck SUV ahead, shrouded beneath the lead-gray sky. She didn''t respond. Looks like it was going to rain again. Chapter 1633: Editing

Chapter 1633: Editing

Xie Feng thought she would get a message from Dong Luorong, but her phone remained silent; there was nothing. In fact, she wasn''t even sure if Dong Luorong had her numberbecause she certainly didn''t have Dong Luorong''s. She shoved the silent phone back into her bag. Once her anger burned out, all that remained was exhaustion. Even though things were only now reaching the most critical moment, she couldn''t summon the energy she neededmaybe because she was still recovering from her recent illness. After unexpectedly capturing their hostage without a hitch, the next step was a chase and an escape. Their advantage was that it was still early in the morning. The streets of Tear City, where people were used to sleeping in, were still empty, and traffic was smooth. But Qiu Chantian held a high rank, and his kidnapping was nothing short of a political earthquake. Soon, the entire city''s security forcespolice, soldiers, patrols, and surveincewould be mobilized to find him. "Call your deputy," Ah Cheng''s voice came through the phone, still connected on the open line. "Tell them you suddenly felt like going for a walk alone. Make sure they don''t overreact or send anyone after you." Smart, Xie Feng thought appreciatingly in her heart. Even if the deputy didn''t fully believe it, it would create some confusion and ayer of doubt. And confusion was valuableone hint or vague suggestion from a superior could ripple downward, spreading uncertainty among the lower-level staff and producing unexpected effects. "What if they ask where I went?" Qiu Chantian asked. "Say you went to Tai Lion Mountain." Tai Lion Mountain was a well-known leisure spot in Tear City, offering panoramic views of the city. It was popr among the wealthy and influential, so Qiu Chantian going there seemed perfectly usible. Following Ah Cheng''s instructions, Qiu Chantian repeated the story over the phone, keeping the call on speaker the entire time. No sooner had Qiu Chantian ended the call than another phone began to ring inside the cara sound that jolted Xie Feng. She immediately realized the other party had ced a call to the driver''s phone. "You know what to say, right?" Shortie asked as he frantically pulled the phone from the driver''s pocket. He shot the driver a warning. "Focus. Say that Chief Qiu told you to drive off. Got it? Or we''ll toss you into the ocean." The driver swallowed nervously and nodded. "Hello?" Shortie answered, lowering his voice to a gruff tone. "Yeah... right... that''s correct..." At that moment, an idea shed in Xie Feng''s mind. She quickly typed out a message on her phone, turned, and showed it to the driver. She whispered, "Say this." Shortie froze and leaned in for a look. The message on the phone was brief: "Sister Dong knows too. The chief said she''lle byter." The driver''s eyes widened in surprise at the mention of "Sister Dong," and he instinctively nced at Xie Feng with his mouth slightly open. Using Dong Luorong''s name made Xie Feng feel uneasyit felt like a cheap trick. But if invoking the words "Sister Dong" made the story more convincing, it was worth it. Besides, she had already thought of a way to distance Dong Luorong from the situation if things went wrong. Just as the driver opened his mouth to speak, Shortie nudged him sharply. "Don''t say it yet," he muttered, ncing at Xie Feng with a look that told her to wait. The driver hesitated for a moment, and the chance to speak slipped away. Xie Feng kept her phone raised mid-air for a few seconds before lowering it, suddenly overwhelmed by a strange sense of shame, as if she wanted to disappear into the ground. "Did Chief Qiu say when he''ll be back?" the voice on the speakerphone asked. "No... no, he didn''t." The driver nced between Xie Feng and Shortie, hesitating again before adding, "I''ll let you know if I hear anything." After ending the call, Shortie cleared his throat and asked, "Who''s this Sister Dong?" "What''s going on?" Ah Cheng''s voice came through another phone, sharp with curiosity. Shortie gave a quick exnation. "I saw Qiu Chantian with a woman, right? Before she got into the elevator, there was a guy who looked like a driver, and he called her Sister Dong," Xie Feng exined awkwardly. "I thought if we mentioned someone familiar, they''d trust it more..." "Shortie was right to stop him from saying it," Ah Cheng said once he understood the situation. "We don''t know what kind of rtionship they have. If she''s just a high-end escort or something and leaves after the night, using her name might backfire on us. Next time you get an idea, check with us firstdon''t act on impulse." This whole operation was born from her impulse, wasn''t it? And since when would a driver call an escort "Sister Dong"? "Miss Dong," maybe, but not that. Despite feeling a bit reluctant, Xie Feng only muttered, "Okay" in a rather abrupt manner. She didn''t want to argue over something so minor. Ah Cheng, still next to Qiu Chantian, was using a headset to stay on the call. While Qiu Chantian probably hadn''t heard the mention of Sister Dong, he could easily guess they were discussing the woman with him. The fact that they had spected she was an "high-end escort" only confirmed to Qiu Chantian that these people had no connection to Dong Luorong. At least, Xie Feng thought, even though the n didn''t work perfectly, it hadn''t caused any harm to Dong Luorong... right? She sank back into her seat without a word, and both cars drove in silence for nearly ten minutes. Ah Cheng seemed to have decided long ago where they were taking Qiu Chantian. It wasn''t even far from the hotel where they had abducted him. After the driver finished his call, Shortie blindfolded him with a scarf. As they approached a stretch of opennd with the sea visible in the distance under a hazy sky, Xie Feng felt a sudden surge of energy and sat up straighter. "Where are we going?" she typed on her phone and showed it to Shortie. Shortie, perhaps feeling a bit guilty after what had happened earlier, gave her a detailed answer. "Because of the heavy rain, the sea level has risen. Lots of areas around the nearby port are floodedyou knew that, right?" his reply read. She had spent the past few days sick in the hotel and hadn''t heard any of this. "The flooded areas have been evacuated, and the flood barriers are set up around the perimeter of the port, leaving the entire port underwater. There''s no one there now. You''ve probably heard about us because of the cruise nightclub incident, right?" Xie Feng nodded. "That night, the mayor''s son took a yacht to the floating nightclub... and after we found him, well, you know what happened next." Shortie chuckled as he continued typing: "That yacht is still floating in one of the flooded port warehouses." "You''re nning to head out to sea?" Xie Feng asked on her phone. "No, that''s where Ah Cheng''s brilliancees in," Shortie replied. "They might send a coastal patrol team, so going out to sea isn''t safe. But the lower deck of the yacht has no windows. If we lock him in there, he won''t be able to see outside, but he''ll feel like the boat is drifting on water." Chapter 1634: Disposal

Chapter 1634: Disposal

When Xie Feng was sick, lying idle in bed, she reyed the short film and Dong Luorong''s exnation in her mind at least a dozen times, weighing every detail. This conclusion seemed the most likely to her. It had been thest message sent by Lan Lingte on behalf of Dawnstara message concerning the survival of the human race. At that moment, the usual limitations on resources and rules for interstermunication no longer mattered. If the message was toorge, it could have been sent in multiple parts, even if they arrived at Noonstar in fragments. At the very least, theplete information would have been conveyed. If the Empire had received more than ten minutes of footage and had stitched together an edited version... Xie Feng realized she wouldn''t even be surprised. It was exactly the kind of thing the Empire would do. What she didn''t expect was Qiu Chantian''s sudden reaction the moment she said it. His expression shifted sharply, as if she had stabbed him, and he nearly broke free from his restraints. The man who had been calm and collected up to this point now wore his rm on his face for all to see. Even Ah Cheng shot to his feet in shock, his face going pale. Everyone instinctively took a step closer. "You really did edit the footage?" The boy with the headband asked slowly, word by word. "No," Qiu Chantian snapped, spitting the word like a nail. Realizing how unconvincing it sounded, he clenched his teeth and added, "No, really. I''ve never even heard of such a rumor! The video we saw was exactly the same as the one you saw. Otherwise, how could I understand the situation well enough to do my job?" The room went quiet for a moment. "And besides," Qiu Chantian continued, "we''ve made significant progress in preventing the spread of posthumans. We''ve even identified individuals whose physical abilities have increased far beyond normal. How do you exin that if they haven''t trained? It''s because they''re in the early stages of evolution. If we leave them unchecked, they''ll destroy your Tear City." He pressed on, using offense as a defense. "Where did you even hear such nonsense? Some conspiracy theory? Do you have any evidence?" Xie Feng remained seated on the stairs, motionless and silent. "Anyone would be emotional under those circumstances, especially Lan Lingteshe''s a woman, after all. It''s not surprising that she might have lost her train of thought or failed to be clear in the video." Qiu Chantian''s voice took on a pleading tone. "If you have any questions about the video, I can exin them to you." The more Qiu Chantian exined, the clearer the truth became to her. Suddenly, Xie Feng yanked up the cloth covering her face, pressing it tightly over her entire face. She squeezed her eyes shut as hot tears soaked through the fabric. Her breath became ragged, and soft sobs echoed intermittently through the cabin. The darkness beneath the cloth was her only refuge. She didn''t want to cry in front of Qiu Chantian, but she couldn''t hold it back any longer. What was the point of all this? Two years of resistance, estrangement from her family, sleepless nights filled with anxiety, and a gnawing sense of guiltnone of it had mattered. It had all been a waste. All thosete-night arguments with friends, the debates over what they would do if they ever reimed Tear City''s autonomywhether they could survive the posthuman threathad been over nothing. The entire idea of posthumans was a lie. Tear City hadn''t needed to go through any of this. They hadn''t needed to be homeless, to live on the streets. Their lives could have carried on as usual. She could have continued with her studies, gone shopping, watched movies, without worrying about being forced to pair off with some imperial citizen. But the Empire didn''t care. To expand its territory, it was willing to discard the people and lives on thatnd. Perhaps Tear City was only the beginningjust the first stop in their n. And on Noonstar, there were other nations still waiting, unaware that they, too, were part of the Empire''s grand, ruthless scheme. But her old life was gone, and it wasn''ting back. "You lied," Xie Feng said, her voice heavy with congestion, still hitching with sobs. "You always lie. But I never thought... I never imagined it would be such an enormous lie." Ah Cheng finally spoke, his voice quiet. "It''s precisely because it''s so big that ordinary people wouldn''t even consider it could be a lie." Qiu Chantian stopped speaking, staring at them with cold disdain. "Wait... I still don''t get it..." ck Dog muttered, clearly shaken by the weight of the revtion. His face had gone pale. "Are you saying the apocalypse is a lie?" "No, Dawnstar was likely destroyed," Ah Cheng said slowly, his gaze fixed on Qiu Chantian. "But only they know what really happened. Without scaring us into believing that posthumans would rise from among usand that we''d need their help to maintain orderhow else could they take control of our nation?" "So... what really caused Dawnstar''s destruction?" Shortie mumbled. To answer that, they''d probably need to figure out who Lan Lingte really was. But from the look on Qiu Chantian''s face, it was clear he wouldn''t give up any information so easily. "I know he''s afraid of death," Xie Feng said softly, her crying finally subsiding as a sense of calm returned to her. "Men obsessed with power and status are always terrified of dying. To be an imperial official, you have to stay alive first." Qiu Chantian pressed his lips together. Even in fear, he maintained the air of dignified righteousness that the Empire so carefully cultivated. "The Empire" "I know," Xie Feng interrupted, her voice weak but steady. "The Empire will retaliate. But maybe... maybe that wouldn''t be such a bad thing." "How so?" Ah Cheng asked, ying along smoothly. "Tear City is divided into two factions, which is why we''re in this mess," Xie Feng said, her tone almost numb. "But if the Empire retaliates and decides to wipe out Tear City, everyone wille together againjust like that." Though it made sense in theory, in reality, things wouldn''t be so simple. How many people would end up dead or imprisoned? How would they resist the Empire''s strategy of dividing and conquering? And if the Empire opted for subtle, societal punishment rather than brute force, how could they fight back? But Xie Feng knew she didn''t need to think that far ahead. She just needed Qiu Chantian to believe that these reckless youths were fullymitted, that his life was genuinely in danger. That was enough. Ah Cheng, sharp as ever, quickly caught on to her intention. The others were slower to grasp it, but after a few rounds of encouragement from Ah Cheng, they started chiming in. The more their agreement solidified, the darker Qiu Chantian''s expression became. "Answer the questions, or we''ll kill you," Ah Cheng said with a shrug. "Either option works for us." "Wait, I''m not lying!" Qiu Chantian interrupted, his tone urgent. "There are things I really don''t know!" "Then what do you know?" Xie Feng asked immediately. "Who is Lan Lingte? What''s her actual position?" At the same time, Ah Cheng pressed him, "Will posthumans really emerge from among us, or is that just another lie?" Qiu Chantian instinctively turned to Ah Cheng and answered, "It''s true. The apocalypse wille with the rise of posthumans. I swear it on my life." "What caused Dawnstar''s destruction, then?" Shortie asked again. Qiu Chantian turned to Shortie and said, "You might not believe me, but I really don''t know. All I know is that posthumans are a phenomenon that emerged from the apocalypse. The destruction of Dawnstar likely wasn''t caused by them, but they can still create significant chaos and crises for us. As for what actually caused Dawnstar''s downfall... my clearance level isn''t high enough to know." It sounded like the truth. "So, the Empire had no legitimate reason to take control of Tear City, and Tear City had no valid reason to submit to the Empire," Ah Cheng said quietly. "Ah, I know exactly what to do with you now." Xie Feng, who had been nning to ask her own question after the others were finished, was startled by this. Everyone''s attention immediately shifted to Ah Cheng. "The way it looks now," Ah Cheng began, "the Empire received the message from Dawnstar, but they edited the footage to make it seem like posthumans caused the destructionand that posthumans could soon appear on our too. Using that as an excuse, they struck a deal with our governor. And he must have gained something from it, right?" Qiu Chantian gave a stiff nod. "Ha. Whatever benefits he got don''t even matter anymore, because he still used this manufactured crisis to hand our nation over on a silver tter. Am I right?" Qiu Chantian winced, as if in pain, sucking air through his teeth. "No one will believe that story. I advise you not to spread it around carelessly. This is ssified information. If it gets out, the Empire will mark you as their top enemy." Ah Cheng smiled slightly. "Thanks for the concern, but I understand the stakesI won''t say a word," Ah Cheng said smoothly. "That''s why you will. As the acting governor of Tear City, anything you say carries much more weight." Qiu Chantian stared at him as if Ah Cheng had just asked him to sacrifice his own mother. "W-What?" Ah Cheng seemed to have thoroughly thought through his n. "We won''t kill you. We won''t even hurt you. In fact, we''ll send you back safe and sound. All we need is for you to sit in front of a camera and tell the whole trutheverything about the Empire''s conspiracy and the real cause of the apocalypse. If you refuse, well, the ocean is just outside." "Stopdon''t joke around! That would be the end of me!" Qiu Chantian''s face flushed with anger, and he shouted uncontrobly, "I''d be arrested and sentenced immediately. Do you think prison is any better than being thrown into the sea?" "I''m not forcing you down a dead-end path," Ah Cheng said slowly. "After you record your confession, I''ll give you two days to escape before we upload the footage. It won''t be asfortable as things are now, but you''ll still have your life and freedommore than most of our captured brothers and sisters can say." "Stop joking. Stop joking..." Qiu Chantian repeated the words over and over, his eyes bulging, as if his mind had shut downpletely. Xie Feng felt a chill run through her entire body. Record the video, and then release Qiu Chantian? But what about Dong Luorong? If Qiu Chantian''s political career were to end in disgrace, what would happen to her? As someone treated like a lucky charm, would she still have a way to survive? Chapter 1635: Sudden Change Chapter 1635: Sudden Change
Are we really going to let him go? Wouldnt it be better to kill him after recording the video? Shortie asked quietly, leaning against the yachts railing. After confirming the prisoners were securely tied, the group had left the lower deck to discuss Ah Chengs sudden decision in private, away from Qiu Chantian. With the Empires backing, Qiu Chantian had trampled on Tear City for so long that most of its people wouldnt mind seeing his corpse floating in the sea. Now that they had the chance, the group found it hard to understand why Ah Cheng was so intent on releasing him. Of course, were letting him go. In the wide warehouse, dim lights flickered over dirty yellow water pooling on the floor. Everyone kept their voices low to avoid echoes. Ah Cheng lit a cigarette, took a drag, and said, If we kill him, the only thing well gain is a sense of satisfaction. It wont help us in any meaningful way. Everyone stared at him, waiting for him to exin. Xie Feng stood silently to the side, twisting the hem of her s.h.i.+rt with nervous hands. More than anything, she just wanted to leave.
Think about it, Ah Cheng continued. If we kill him after recording the video, the Empire will just say he was coerced into confessing. Even without a body, they could fabricate one, im hes dead, and dismiss the video as a lie from a desperate man under threat. Then, itll just turn into a useless back-and-forthThe videos real. No, its not. And its impact will be ruined. Shortie nodded slowly, absorbing the logic. If we kill him, the Empire will retaliate, Ah Cheng said, ncing at Xie Feng. Thinking Tear City will suddenly unite is just wishful thinking. Submitting to the Empire didnt unite us, and the Empire isnt stupid enough to retaliate in the most obvious way. They have countless ways to punish us. Killing Qiu Chantian just to vent our anger isnt worth it. Xie Feng remained silent. As events have evolved to this point, she felt a strange realization sinking in. Something monumental was happeningsomething that could change the future of Tear City. And her phone call had set it in motion. But that didnt mean she was part of it. She was merely witnessing history s.h.i.+ft. The oue of these events wasnt in her hands. Her opinions, in fact, held no sway over what would happen next. She was nothing more than a bystander who happened to be there. It was a bitter pill to swallow. Tear City was her home, and she had triggered these events, yet when everything started to move, she found herself separated, as if a barrier stood between her and the unfolding future. She couldnt quite exin the feeling, and didnt know what was exactly causing it. So, were really giving him two days to escape? ck Dog asked, clearly reluctant. No, that wont work either, Ah Cheng replied. If he goes missing, the Empire will say we killed him. Sure, theyll secretly worry that he might resurface and probably try to hunt him down, but his disappearance will still weaken the videos impact and credibility. For us, the best oue is to send him backintactinto the Empires hands. What? Shortie gasped. No one had seen thating. Hear me out. If everyone sees him return safely and unharmed, then when we release the video, itll hit with full force. A leak or betrayal from within always causes more damage than external resistance.
Through the haze of cigarette smoke, Ah Chengs face was barely visible, but his bitter, hateful smile still shone through. Of course, well need to make the video look natural, as if hes just having a conversation. We could set up a camera in front of him so he thinks hes confessing directly to it, but well film him from the side with a phone instead. We can make it work. It was too ruthless. Xie Fengs palms were covered in cold sweat. Sending Qiu Chantian back unharmed before releasing the video would ensure the Empire had no reason to me Tear City. Their only target would be Qiu Chantian, the traitor. Whether he betrayed them willingly or under duress wouldnt matterhe would be the first one theyd eliminate. The harshest method Xie Feng could imagine was simply killing Qiu Chantian, but the Empire undoubtedly had ways of tormenting people that were far worse. She wasnt worried about Qiu Chantian, of course. Once he was safely sent back and realized hed been yed, there was no telling what kind of mad dog he would be. There was one thing Xie Feng was certain of: Dong Luorong, who depended on him, would not have a good ending. If an object could be used to satisfy l.u.s.t, it could also be used to vent rage. The others, however, seemed more optimistic. Will he really cooperate? Shortie still looked uneasy. This isnt some trivial matter The group huddled together, whispering about how to force Qiu Chantian into submission. If he believed Ah Chengs lie, they might seed. A desperate person, after all, would cling to even the flimsiest hope like it was a lifeline. Xie Feng felt lost in thought as she stood alone outside of the circle.
How could she protect Dong Luorong? When the discussion ended, the group fell into brief silence. After a few moments, ck Dog sighed. Then our world, will ite to an end or not? Dawnstars destruction was catastrophic, yet the Empires first thought was how to use it to expand their territory. That tells me they probably arent worried that well meet the same fate, Ah Cheng said with a wry smile. If they arent worried, maybe we dont need to be, either. Not necessarily, Xie Feng thought. Just because people in power held authority didnt mean they werent foolish or p.r.o.ne to mistakes. They often made poor decisionshistory was full of examples. Why? Because they rarely paid the price for their errors. Their ambitions and desires were often iprehensible to those beneath them. If something on Dawnstar destroyed their world, and we had the same thing here, the Empire would be more cautious. The fact that theyre willing to lie about it, scaring the world with this unseen posthuman threat, suggests that whatever destroyed Dawnstar isnt present here. Ah Cheng gestured for them to head back to the lower deck. What do you think it was? Shortie asked. I dont know. We can push him for more answers. Xie Feng followed the others in silence as they returned below deck. Ah Chengs a.n.a.lysis made some sense. If the threat were something immediatelike nuclear falloutthe Empire would tread more carefully. Whatever had wiped out Dawnstar must seem distant or irrelevant to them, something they believed posed no threat to Noonstar. Lost deep in thought, Xie Feng wasnt even sure what happened next. She only remembered the four boys walking ahead of her, descending the narrow stairs one by one and pus.h.i.+ng open the door to the lower cabin. As she prepared to follow, she saw thest boy, the one with the headband, suddenly stumble. His foot caught on something, and he lost his bnce, falling forward. He tripped?
That thought had barely formed when a dull thud echoed from somewhere out of sight in the lower cabin. Xie Feng instinctively recoiled, her foot snapping back as if shocked by electricity. The kids got a gun! a strange male voice shouted from below. Shortie! Ah Chengs voice rang out, followed by the sharp crash of furniturea chair, perhapsbeing knocked over. Something had gone terribly wrong. Xie Feng forgot to breathe for a moment, stumbling backward to the upper deck of the yacht. From below, the sounds of violent struggle eruptedgrunting voices, the deep growls of men locked inbat, and the heavy thuds of bodies mming against walls. The entire lower deck seemed to shudder as if the fight itself had taken on a physical form, cras.h.i.+ng wildly throughout the cabin. The yacht rocked under the impact, and Xie Feng lost her bnce, falling hard onto the deck. She almost rolled through the railing and overboard. Whats happening? Werent the prisoners all tied up? How is this even possible? A gunshot suddenly exploded through the chaos, freezing Xie Feng in ce, her heart hammering to a stop. She clung tightly to the railing, her eyes fixed on the narrow staircase. More gunfire erupted, one shot after another, the sharp sts reverberating through the warehouse, making her ears buzz with deafening echoes. Who fired? Which side was it? As the echoes of gunfire faded, an eerie silence fell over the lower cabin. It felt like an eternity before Xie Feng finally heard voices from below. She rubbed her ears and pressed on them, trying to clear the ringing enough to make out the words. Sir, the unfamiliar male voice called, though m.u.f.fled, are you alright? Xie Fengs heart sank like a stone into the depths of despair.
Untie me, Qiu Chantian ordered coldly. Hurry. Amid the sound of shuffling and rustling, she caught fragments of Qiu Chantians words, This time you reacted well How did you let these kids get the better of you? The next part came through loud and clear. There are only four of them, plus a girl who should be outside. Once Im free, go find her immediately. No. No, I have to move. Now. Despite how easily Xie Feng talked about deathwhether it was hers or someone elsesas if it were nothing, the reality of death closing in hit her hard. Knowing that people shed just spoken to moments ago could now be dead left her trembling, her limbs weak, and her vision blurred with tears. In her neen years, she had never even attended a funeral. Clenching her teeth, she forced herself to remember what she needed to do. On all fours, she crawled and rolled toward the rear deck, doing everything she could to stay silent. Qiu Chantian had been tied tightlyuntangling him should take at least a few more seconds. Swallowing the sob rising in her throat, Xie Feng finally made it to the rear deck, just as the heavy sound of boots echoed from the narrow stairs. Huh? The man grunted in surprise, a sound escaping from his throat. It was clear from his reaction that this wasnt what he expected. This was a warehouse, not open sea. His confusion gave Xie Feng the split-second chance she needed to save herself. This was the critical momentshe couldnt afford to make a single noise. No matter how panicked she felt, she had to stay calm and deliberate. The heavy boots clomped across the front deck in a slow circle. Xie Feng didnt need to see them to know who they belonged to. She had experienced firsthand just how heavy the boots of the security officers could be. Finding nothing at the front, the boots abruptly changed direction, stomping purposefully toward the rear deck.
But when the boots reached the back of the yacht, the deck was already empty. Remember to vote andment! Since Xie Fengs arc has started, it hasnt gotten nearly the same amount of love as Wu Yilius arc. Chapter 1636: A Close Encounter Chapter 1636: A Close Encounter
No matter how smart you are, how meticulous your nning, or how strongly you believe youre defending your home and doing whats right, in the face of bullets, youre nothing. Xie Feng drifted up and down in the water, coughing and sputtering, even cking out for a moment. Just when she thought this was the end, she managed to fight her way to a scaffold outside the warehouse. The dark storm had begun again. Every ounce of strength seemed to drain from her, as if it had been swept away with the filthy yellow water, along with her tears. She finally climbed high enough to get above the waterline, but the sea breeze and cold rain hit her at once, making her s.h.i.+ver violently, her teeth chattering as if they might fall out. What time is it now? Qiu Chantian must be back by now, right? They had the yacht. Escaping the flooded harbor wouldve been far easier for them than it was for her.
The moment the security officer circled to the rear of the yacht, Xie Feng squeezed through the railing, clinging to the engine as she slipped quietly into the dirty water. She had been naive, thinking she could hide beneath the boat, grab hold of something, and hitch a ride out with them without being seenjust like a small fish clinging to a bigger one on TV. The second she hit the water, though, she knew it was impossible. To avoid detection, Xie Feng forced herself to keep her eyes open in the murky, debris-filled water and swam deeper. Not far from the warehouse, she spotted some metal racks on the ground and used them as cover. Only after reaching the shelter of the racks did she dare to surface and catch her breath. At that moment, Qiu Chantian was losing his temper on the yacht. Hed been through a lot today, especially emotionally. From the shock of being kidnapped to regaining someposure, to believing he had figured out the kidnappers intentions, only for Xie Fengs unexpected question to expose him. After that, everything spiraled out of control. He was convinced his career was over and feared for his life. One moment he cursed, the next he begged, then promised, then threatenednone of it graceful. When his subordinates finally rescued him, all that pent-up emotion had to go somewhere. A couple of kids! And they managed to take down both of you? Where the h.e.l.l was your security awareness? Calling yourselves security officerswhat a joke! Have you followed any protocol at all? Is this how you do your job? His shouting echoed under the warehouse ceiling, so loud that Xie Fengs ears buzzed just listening from afar. Great job! Now weve let one of them get away. The ce is flooded. Where could she go? Obviously, she jumped into the water. Get down there and find her! Xie Feng bit down hard, clenching her teeth to keep from making any noise. She didnt know if it was the cold or fear causing her to tremble. One of the security officers mumbled something quietly. Both men were standing on the deck, while the driver sat hunched to the side, too afraid to speak under Qiu Chantians fury. Just do it! If you get worse and end up in the hospital, you can file for reimburs.e.m.e.nt!
I didnt hear a ssh. Maybe she left earlier the officer said, his voice rising slightly. Qiu Chantian went silent, staring at him. Im giving you a chance to make up for this. Think it through carefully. The security officer didnt dare say another word. Holding onto the railing, he stripped off his heavy boots and outerwear. With a loud ssh, he jumped into the water, and Xie Feng, already submerged, felt her heart tighten in fear. Heading toward the warehouse entrance now would be too obvious. With no other choice, she pressed herself against the bottom, holding her breath and praying not to be found. But it was only a false rm. The warehouse was sorge that even without the flooding, it would take a while to search. With his injuries, the officer had to swim and dive through the murky water, checking every corner. Anyone thinking rationally would know the chances of him finding Xie Feng were slim without pure luck. Once, Xie Feng even saw him swim past her, not far away. It looked more like he was going through the motions than actively searching for someone. After he climbed back onto the yacht two or three times, only to be sent down again, Qiu Chantian seemed to realize the search was futile. Of course, he wouldnt admit he was just venting his frustration. After scolding the officer thoroughly, he gave him a few words of praise and some vague promises to smooth things over. Listening to their conversation, Xie Feng figured out how the officer had escaped. On the way over, she had suspected that he might have gone to the parking garage to get a car. But she hadnt thought to search him for keys. Everything happened too fast, and no one expected his car keychain to have a multifunctional military knife. Using the de, he had slowly cut through the ropes. As for that nonsense about doomsday, dont take it to heart, Qiu Chantian said, trying to rea.s.sure his two subordinates. They jumped to conclusions without even giving me a chance to exin. Yes, a small part of the video was cut, but that part has nothing to do with our. It doesnt affect the bigger picture. You both understand the sensitivity of this information, dont you? Xie Feng strained her ears, hanging on to every word.
Nothing to do with us? Dawnstar and Noonstar were twos with very simr conditions. How could they be so certain that some of the factors behind Dawnstars destruction had no relevance to Noonstar? But this brief exnation was already more than Qiu Chantian usually offered, and his subordinates nodded obediently, unwilling to ask further questions. With that, the topic was closed. When they finally started the yachts engine and roared away, Xie Feng was so cold that her head began to spin, her fingers slipping from the metal rack she clung to. She had no idea how she managed to get out of the water. Unfamiliar with the harbor, she didnt even know where the exit was. After stumbling upon a scaffold to rest on, she scanned the rain-soaked surroundings and spotted the flood barrier in the distance. It would be tough, but she could make it out of here. What really worried her was the backpack she had left on the yacht and the phone inside. Xie Feng had taken precautions, never storing personal information about herself or her friends on her phone. But if they went through her chat groups and followed the trail She needed to get back to the city to warn them. But the entire security force was probably mobilized,bing the streets for her. Would returning to the city be walking into a trap? If she didnt go back, what could she do? How did things get to this point? Was it all her fault? Amid the chaotic swirl of thoughts in her mind, Xie Feng found only one smallfort: now that Qiu Chantians career remained intact, Dong Luorong likely wouldnt suffer any consequences either.
Chapter 1637: News Chapter 1637: News
With just a bit more money, Xie Fengs situation changed drastically. Inside Dong Luorongs coin purse, along with several coins, was a bundle of crumpled bills, including a few high-value notesmore than enough tost her at least a week. Xie Feng hailed a cab, finally spared from walking through the pouring rain. As she sat quietly in the back seat, her fingers traced the outline of Dong Luorongs purseand the spare hotel key card shed found inside. Dong Luorong had to know that Xie Feng returning would put both of them at risk. Yet, she still left her a way back. When the security bureauunched their citywide search, Dong Luorongs ce was one of the least likely spots theyd check. Xie Feng thought back to stories shed read, especially martial arts novels, where two heroes would meet for the first time and, recognizing their kindred spirits, be sworn brothers for life. Yet she could never recall any female characters sharing that same experience. Now she knewit wasnt that it didnt happen. It just hadnt been written about.
This d.a.m.n rain wont quit, the cab driver grumbled, watching the wipers struggle to keep the winds.h.i.+eld clear. In all my thirty-odd years, Ive never seen rain this heavy go on for so long. Xie Feng hummed distractedly, already nning her next move. She needed to warn her friends in the group chat before the security forces got to them. The capsule hotel shed stayed at before likely hadnt drawn the bureaus attention yet. If she could find someone she knew there, she could borrow a phone and send a message. The driver, indifferent to her silence, kept ventingabout his family in the hospital, getting hit by a stray bullet from the security forces, his kids school being shut down because the curriculum didnt meet imperial standards, and the mounting expenses everywhere. Id saved up for ages, hoping to take my kid to see Dawnstar one day. Now thes gone, and the moneys gone with it. I always wanted to visit, too, Xie Feng said, stirred by the memory of a childhood dream. Chatting with the driver almost made it feel like her world hadnt fallen apartlike this was just an ordinary, unlucky day. Right? Ive only seen those red maple trees on TV, so tall and beautiful, the driver sighed. The ma.s.sive red maples, rising straight into the sky as if to touch the stars, were a signature of Dawnstarsndscape. It was said that walking among them could make you feel as if youd stepped back into prehistoric times. Suddenly, Xie Feng sat upright. Wait. Yes If there was anything unique to Dawnstar that Noonstar didnt have, it was the red maples. The trees werent just a different species; they belonged to a different botanical family altogether. Vast forests of them were so breathtaking that entire cities had been built around them, turning into major tourist destinations. If doomsday was linked to the red maplesif they were the cause of Dawnstars extinctionof course the empire wouldnt be concerned. But how could red maples destroy a? She had no idea. And what about the posthumans? Where did theye from? Qiu Chantian didnt seem to be lyingposthumans had appeared on Dawnstar. What connection could they possibly have to the trees?
The thoughts swirled in Xie Fengs mind without resolution as the cab pulled up to her destination. After paying the fare, the driver handed her an umbre, left behind by another pa.s.senger. s.h.i.+elded from the rain, she made her way to the capsule hotel, almost feeling like shed stepped back in time. Fortunately, she ran into a familiar facesomeone she knew from the streets, though not well. Still, she managed to borrow his phone and sent out as many warnings as she could, hoping to s.h.i.+eld others from the fallout she now faced alone. Make sure no one knows we know each other, she warned as she returned the phone. If they find out, it wont just be trouble for me but for you, too. The boy hesitated for a moment, realizing the weight of the situation. What about you? Do you have somewhere to go? No. Even with nowhere to go, Xie Feng didnt dare linger a second longer. Despite the torrential rain outside, as if it was trying to wash the whole world away, she gripped the flimsy umbrealready trembling under the downpourand stepped into the storm. The umbre was practically useless; the wind blew so fiercely it felt like walking through ocean waves. Theres nothing left to hold on to, she thought. Meeting Dong Luorong had been an unexpected gift. Now that she no longer had to worry about her other friends, Xie Feng felt an odd sense of relief wash over her. With nowhere to go, she figured shed just take things one day at a time. If her life happened toe to an end tomorrow, she was ready for it. With that mindset, she entered a restaurant and ordered a steaming te of curry rice, eating until sweat trickled down her face. Afterward, she cradled a free cup of hot tea and spent over an hour there, watching the endless rain fall outside. The storm shrouded the world in a dim gloom that made it feel like evening, though it was only the afternoon. While the security forces scoured the city for her in the pouring rain, she satfortably inside the restaurant, almost tempted tough at the absurdity of it. The ce was empty, and the owner didnt seem to mind her staying. Exhausted from the sleepless night, Xie Feng unknowingly drifted off, slumped over the table. She was startled awake by a gentle nudge on her arm, nearly b.u.mping her head into the person standing next to her. The owner, startled as well, stepped back.
What whats wrong? Xie Feng asked groggily, sitting up. Was the owner asking her to leave? Without a word, the woman nced toward the gloomy rain beyond the .s.s doors, then pointed to the television on the wall. Puzzled, Xie Feng turned to look. The TV was ying an emergency news broadcast, disying a blurry image of a persons face. It seemed like a cropped section from an erged photo, the details fuzzy. But anyone who knew Xie Feng would recognize her features instantly. Shed seen that photo before. Back on the high-speed train, the overweight man who had grabbed her had shown her the same picture. She almost wanted tough bitterly: If shed known it woulde to this, she wouldnt have wasted that cup of hot coffee on him. That man mustve reported her right away, submitting her photo. Qiu Chantian mustve confirmed her ident.i.ty, matching it with existing records at the security bureau, which exined why the arrest notice had gone out so quickly. Wait, did this mean the parking lot cameras hadnt caught her? If they had footage of her from the surveince cameras, wouldnt they have used that instead? After all,paring her appearance from a year ago tost night would have been far more useful. The shop owner unmuted the television, and the news anchors crisp Imperial ent filled the room, Among the rioters involved in this mornings terrorist activity, one female suspect is still atrge Citizens who provide effective leads or a.s.sist in her capture will be rewarded. Its been ying for a while now, just on repeat, the shop owner said quietly in the local dialect from behind Xie Feng. They want every shop on the street to install surveince cameras. I havent installed mine yet. I wont call them, but you shouldnt stay here either. You need to go. Already on edge, Xie Feng grabbed her umbre and hurried to the door. Just before leaving, she turned back and softly said, Thank you.
The owner gave her a silent nod. She couldnt stay on this street. Other shops might have surveince cameras. Fortunately, the heavy rain offered some cover; in the dim light, it was difficult for anyone to make out the person under the umbre. And in this downpour, there were hardly any people on the streets. Xie Feng didnt dare take a taxi again. She walked slowly through the pouring rain, soon bing soaked to the bone. As she pa.s.sed various shops, she caught fragments of the news from their TVs. It turned out that two of the people with Ah Cheng were still alive, though severely injured and undergoing emergency treatment at a heavily guarded hospital. The mayors daughter-inw tearfully thanked Qiu Chantian on television, saying he not only captured the culprits but also recovered their yacht. Her husband, however, was too embarra.s.sed to make a public appearance. Different people were being interviewed and offering opinions, but Qiu Chantian himself never appeared on screen. This was strange. Whenever he captured suspected posthumans, he would give long speeches on TV. Yet for such a major aplishment, he was nowhere to be seen? He hadnt been injuredXie Feng knew that much from how energetically he berated his subordinates back at the warehouse. Puzzled but unable to linger in one ce, she stood near shop entrances, listening to the news through open doors, unwilling to close her umbre. Anxious, she kept moving from one street to the next. Then, as if by some stroke of luck, she finally spotted an electronics store. In the window,rge, high-definition TVs were all broadcasting the same news. Through decisive and intelligent leaders.h.i.+p, with unwavering resolve in the face of danger, Officer Qiu not only escaped harm but sessfully apprehended the criminals. He is in good health and currently resting, so theres no need for public concern, the male anchor said solemnly. He stands as a pir holding back the rise of posthumans and preventing the impending doomsday! What kind of heartless criminals would jeopardize the entire city like this? If red maples were truly the cause of Dawnstars downfall, then calling Qiu Chantian a pir made sense. After all, a pir just divides the river, letting the water flow around it. Xie Feng scoffed quietly, standing in the rain, watching the broadcast a little longer. The more she listened, the more a nagging unease settled over her. It wasnt based on anything concretemore like the paranoia of seeing shadows where there might be none. But why would Qiu Chantian choose this moment to rest? His absence only fueled spection and rumors. If he wasnt seizing the opportunity to ept praise, bolster his image, and intimidate potential threats, was he really just lying in bed?
Dong Luorong had mentioned that her driver was suspicious of Xie Feng. If the driver reported this to the security bureauor worse, directly to Qiu Chantian himself She stood on the street for nearly twenty minutes before finally gging down a taxi. Jumping into the cab, she barely managed to close her umbre, blurting out the hotels name, Please, hurry! Chapter 1638: In the Tigers Jaws Chapter 1638: In the Tigers Jaws
Xie Feng stood frozen for a moment. She had rushed all the way here, taking the risk of being recognized by the taxi driver, only to realize at the hotel entrance that she had no way to get inside with her wanted face stered all over the city. She had thought she could blend in with the other guests or sneak in through an employee entrance. But because of the heavy rain, hardly anyone wasing or going. After circling the hotel twice, she noticed a few stationary cars at every entrance. Without lingering too long, she saw people sitting inside some of the cars, holding what looked like radios. Even if she tried walking into the hotel casually, a young woman matching the profile of a fugitive would raise suspicion. The inclothes officers would only need to alert the hotel staff to check her IDor worse, take a closer lookand she would be done for. She hoped she was being paranoid, but she knew better than to rely on luck. What made things worse was how conspicuous she lookeda soaking-wet woman lingering outside with an umbre in a downpour, looking like a ghoste back for revenge. Where could she even go? She couldnt even enter a convenience store to buy a mask. The next person she encountered might not be as kind as the previous shop owner.
How was she going to get inside without arousing suspicion? The hotels back door was rarely used, opening into a quiet alley. Xie Feng slipped under a tree, finally s.h.i.+elding herself from the relentless rain that had left her s.h.i.+vering. Several cars were parked along the alleys edge. One at the front caught her attentionit was obviously a surveince vehicle. The driver sat inside alone, staring absently at the road ahead. But when Xie Feng approached, he perked up, scanning her with wary eyes. Her heart pounded, so hard it felt like it might burst. She could barely hold her umbre, her hands trembling from a mix of cold and fear. Clenching her fists didnt stop the shaking. When she stepped up to the car without a word and reached for the pa.s.senger door handle, a thought struck herwhat on earth was she doing? How could she be this reckless? As expected, the door was locked. She tugged once, but it wouldnt open. The inclothes officer stared at her, clearly stunned. He hadnt expected some random woman to show up and try to get into his car. Before he could react, Xie Feng knocked on the window with her knuckles. Open the door! It took several seconds before the window rolled down just a crack, as if even the car shared its owners hesitation. What do you want? the officer asked, his voice guarded. Who are you? Xie Feng stood firmly in the rain, her umbre concealing part of her face. Positioned by the pa.s.senger-side door, she didnt bend down far enough for him to get a proper look. With her half-obscured features, the officer failed to realize she was the fugitive they were hunting. Youre the driver I called, arent you? she said, rattling off her words in rapid session. Whats going on? Why are you sote? Do you know how long Ive been standing out here in the rain? Youre already over ten minuteste! Ive been waiting out here getting soaked. Open the door! Do you even have tissues in there? Her nerves lent speed to her words, making her frustration sound genuine.
No, no, Im not the officer stammered, waving his hands as if to protest that he wasnt her ride. But Xie Feng had a mission, and she wasnt done yet. Do you have any idea how much Ive been rained on? I walked around the entire hotel trying to find you, and your directions were useless! Just look at meIm drenched! I look like I fell in a river! She ignored his protests and kept going until she had said everything she needed to. I already told you, Im not your driver, the officer said, irritation creeping into his voice. Go find someone else! With that, he rolled the window back up. Listening to the relentless rain pounding the ground, Xie Feng paused before finally turning away from the car. Only now did she allow herself to exhale a shaky breath, still unable to believe she had actually pa.s.sed the first hurdle. She walked away from the vehicle, keeping her back to it, ncing around as if she really were waiting for someone. When the moment felt right, she steeled herself and made her move, striding toward the hotels back entrance under the officers watchful gaze. As she rounded the corner, she stole a quick nce backhe hadnt moved. Well, it made sense. A frustrated guest waiting too long for a ride, deciding to go back insideit wasnt suspicious, right? Her nerves had been stretched so thin that her mind started to feel oddly detached, as if everything happening was just a dream. She couldnt exin why, but as she crossed the threshold, her eyes instinctively caught the security camera mounted in the corner of the ceiling.
In a split-second decision, just as she was about to close her umbre, Xie Feng tilted it sideways, tucking it between her neck and shoulder. The umbre slid down until her head stopped it, hiding her face entirely from the cameras line of sight. At the same moment, she dropped into a crouch, pretending to tie her shoces. While retying herces, she peeked from under the umbreand her heart sank. On the other side of the lobby, near the entrance to the main hall, stood a bellboy in a hotel uniform next to a burly man in in clothes, his expression br.i.m.m.i.n.g with hostility. And that wasnt all. A quick scan revealed two or three more inclothes men stationed by the front entrance and near the elevators, likely security officers. Even by the reception desk, one lingered like a leashed dog pacing back and forth. This was bad. She hadnt ounted for this. Shed expected the hotel staff to be cooperative, but she hadnt imagined they would allow so many security personnel inside the lobby itselfa miscalction born of thinking like a Tear City native. Hotels were private property, and normally, government agents would need a court order to operate inside. But she had forgotten that Tear City was no longer the same Tear City. This level of security wasnt just to catch a fugitive who, by all logic, shouldnt have returned. Every hair on Xie Fengs body stood on end. Even under the umbre, she could feel the weight of the inclothes officers eyes on her. Are you a hotel guest? the bellboy called out from across the room. Please show your room card and let me know your room number. As soon as she raised her umbre slightly, therge, broad-faced man beside the bellboy turned toward her. His heavy gaze settled on her, waiting for her to lower the umbre and approach.
There was no turning back now. A chill ran through Xie Feng, as if the rain had drained everyst bit of warmth from her body, leaving behind only a lump of cold regret, heavy in her gut. She hadnt been caught, but she had walked straight into their hands. So, this was it. There was no escape nowwhatever happened next, she would have to face it. She knew that the rain had left her skin pale, making her look even more like she did in the year-old photo they were using to track her down. She should never have thrown hot coffee at that man back then. Acid wouldve been better. Just a few dozen meters above her, separated only by an elevator ride, was Dong Luorong. In another world, on a different timeline, they might have casually taken that elevator whenever they wanted, met whenever they likedperhaps strolling arm-in-arm through a shopping street, sharing a box of takoyaki, chatting while looking out at the endless blue sea. If she was destined to be caught, Xie Feng thought, the best oue would be to get caught this close to Dong Luorong. At least Dong would know she hade back. Though her heart was sinking into despair, her body clung to any remaining sliver of hope, buying time like her muscles carried a stubborn will of their own. Half-turned, she slowly closed her umbre and shook off the waterjust then, a voice called from across the lobby. Hey! Put a cover on that umbre, will you? Youll get water everywhere.
Xie Feng froze, startled by the suddenmand. When she looked over, she saw a cleaningdy in the corner, visibly frustrated by the rainwater making a mess on the tiles. Next to her was a roll of stic umbre covers. Oh, sure, sorry, Xie Feng said, heading toward her while calling back over her shoulder to the bellboy, Just a sec! She kept her head low, her wet hair falling over her cheeks. She wasnt sure if it concealed her face enough, but the cleaningdy didnt care what she looked likeonly that she didnt drip water onto the freshly cleaned floor. This gave Xie Feng an excuse to stall a little longer as she carefully pulled a cover over her umbre. She was already soaked through, so the umbre hardly mattered. The cleaningdy nced disapprovingly at her waterlogged shoes, and that was when an idea struck Xie Feng. Once the umbre was covered, she tucked it under her arm and headed toward the bellboy and the security officer. As she walked, she lowered her head slightly, pretending to search her pocket for her wallet and room key. The most important thing was to act natural. Room 1702, she said before reaching them, throwing out a random room number. Will this take long? Im soaked, and I really just want to get changed. Not long at all, the bellboy replied cheerfully. Just as Xie Feng was about to hand over the room key, she deliberately stumbled and fell to the floor with a thud. Both the bellboy and the security officer flinchedwhile the bellboy rushed forward to help, the officer stayed put. The bellboy reached out, grabbing her arm to help her up, and in doing so, he unintentionally blocked part of the officers view. Seizing the moment, Xie Feng pressed a hand over her face and winced, handing the key over with her other hand. Ow, I hit my chin. It really hurts Can I just go now? she muttered, her voice m.u.f.fled with pain. It wasnt exactly the most sophisticated n. If they recognized her, she was certain shed be theughingstock of the entire security department for months.
The officer scrutinized her, his gaze roaming over her partially obscured, grimacing face. A year had pa.s.sed, and Xie Feng knew she looked different. She was thinner, darker, and her hair had changed. After being beaten by security forces, even her nose had slightly s.h.i.+fted, and the photo they were using wasnt the clearest. Got ID? the officer asked. I didnt bring it. I can grab itter if you want. Xie Fengs tears welled up onmandsomething she had mastered in the past two years. In seconds, she was sniffling and sobbing, her face flushed red and contorted with exaggerated misery. It really hurts Can I please go? The officer frowned deeply. Men often recoil when women cry, especially when they cry messily or hysterically. As Xie Fengs heart pounded, the officer gave an irritated shrug, nodding toward the elevators. Fine. Go. Chapter 1639: Red Wine Chapter 1639: Red Wine
On her way up, Xie Feng realized something: all this security couldnt possibly be meant for her. Logically speaking, what reason did she have toe back here? This hotel was where Dong Luorong and her driver had seen her. It was also the location of Qiu Chantians kidnapping. Now that the attempt had failed and her ident.i.ty had been exposed, there was no benefit toing backonly danger. Anyone withmon sense would have stayed far away. If the security forces were looking for her, focusing their efforts on the hotel made no sense. Since the heightened security wasnt for her, it was obvious who it was for. This realization was how she had managed to slip into the hotel. But it also meant she couldnt just walk up to Dong Luorongs door and knock. She remembered the elevator had a phone. Could she use it to call Dongs room? But what if Qiu Chantian answered? Then what?
Xie Feng only wanted to confirm that Dong was safe. Whether or not they could meet didnt matteronce she knew Dong was okay, she nned to leave immediately. She kept her head low, covering her face as much as possible. As the elevator doors slowly opened, she raised her umbre, using the back of her hand to wipe her face at just the right moment, blocking the camera from catching her face. Even she was impressed with her quick reflexes. Once inside the elevator lobby, she reached for the phone on the small table, but her hand froze. Instead, she pretended to check her reflection in the elevators mirror, turning slightly to scan the hallway with her peripheral vision. At the far end of the hall, right outside Dong Luorongs room, stood two men who looked like bodyguards. Qiu Chantian really was here. Any lingering hope shed had vanished. He never liked Dong Luoronghe barely visited her, maybe once a week at most. And yet, the moment he escaped danger, he came straight to see her. That couldnt be a good sign. Xie Feng rubbed her lips nervously. Even though she was staring at her reflection, she could sense the two men at the end of the hall had noticed her. They didnt move or say anything, but she knew they were watching. Was her heightened awareness because of how anxious she was? The thought flickered briefly through her mind and disappeared. Lingering too long in the elevator lobby would be suspicious, so after another nce at the mirror, she turned and walked away. She made her way toward the hallway where her old room was located, holding the key card in her hand. As she walked slowly down the hall, a question suddenly surfaced in her mind. She had a.s.sumed the key card Dong Luorong gave her was for Dongs room. But was that really the case? Dong hadnt expected to run into Xie Feng when she went downstairs, so the card she took with her should logically have been for her own room. That was what Xie Feng had always a.s.sumed.
Frowning in thought, she decided to test it. She walked up to the room shed stayed in the night before. Before unlocking the door, she held her breath and listened carefullyno sound came from within. With a soft exhale, she pressed the key card against the lock. A green light blinked, and the door clicked open. It really was the key to her own room. On second thought, it made sense. Dong Luorong had booked the room, and during the days when she was taking care of Xie Feng, she must have used the spare key toe and go. If she normally kept the card in her coin purse, it was only natural that she would have brought it along when she went to the convenience store earlier. After all, it was just a coincidence that she ran into Xie Feng. Though that was her n, Xie Feng stayed on high alert. She turned the doork.n.o.b slowly, waiting a few seconds before pus.h.i.+ng the door open just a crack to listen for any signs of movement inside. Silence. When she fully opened the door, she found the room exactly as she had left it. Even the half-empty .s.s of water still sat untouched on the table. The bathrobe she had tossed by the foot of the sofa remained in the same spot, and when she inspected it, she found a strand of her hair tangled in the fabric. No one had been here. But why? If the driver had already revealed her presence, why hadnt he told them which room shed been staying in? Knowing a suspectsst known location, wouldnt the security forces have searched it?
Had the driver not given her up after all? The questions in her mind multiplied until she began to suspect this was a trap. But the undisturbed room said otherwiseno one hade. Unable to make sense of it, Xie Feng pushed the thought aside and picked up the phone by the bed. She cleared her throat and dialed Dong Luorongs room number. The phone rang four, maybe five times before a soft click sounded on the other end. Qiu Chantians voice came through, low andmanding, the same imposing tone he always carried. Who is this? Xie Feng had antic.i.p.ated this, but the moment still made her freeze, her throat tight with panic. She pitched her voice higher and pressed the phone close to her lips, letting her breath hit the receiver to distort the sound on the other end. h.e.l.lo, sir. Would you like turndown service tonight? she asked. No, came Qiu Chantians curt reply without hesitation. It was so short that Xie Feng couldnt gather anything from it. Before he could hang up, she blurted out, Ms. Dong said she wanted to send up a bottle of wine Wine? Qiu Chantian let out a low chucklea short sound, but there was a subtle s.h.i.+ft in the way his voice trailed off at the end, as if he had turned his head to nce at someone nearby, his voice drifting slightly from the receiver. A momentter, he was back on the line, voice clearer and colder. She wont be drinking much wine anymore.
Before Xie Feng coulde up with a response, she heard the sharp click of the line disconnecting. Sitting at the edge of the bed, Xie Feng began trembling uncontrobly. The soaked fabric clinging to her skin felt heavier and colder than before, as if the chill had finally sunk into her bones. Maybe her fever had returned, or maybe it was the emotional pressure that had built up inside her, now bursting from that single, ominous sentence. She realized the sound of soft whimpering, mixed with the chattering of her teeth, wasing from her own mouth. Unable to hold herself up, she slipped from the bed, hitting the floor with a dull thud. Her mind fogged over, and she had no sense of how much time pa.s.sed. It wasnt until she heard the door creak open that awareness snapped back into her, sharp and sudden. Get in, Qiu Chantians voice barked from the doorway. Silence followed. I didnt expect you to be this clever, he said with a sneer as he stepped inside, closing the door behind him with a heavy thump. If I hadnt checked your credit card charges, I wouldnt have figured out that you booked two extra rooms. You mustve known she was hiding something all along, huh? Thats why you used a decoy room to throw off Huang? Chapter 1640: The Best Investment Chapter 1640: The Best Investment
Modern hotel beds usually have no s.p.a.ce underneath. Xie Feng felt overwhelmed. The relentless trembling, dizziness, and sense that her body was falling apart were too much to bear. She wanted to surrender, to let the strange sensations consume her entirely. But deep down, she knew that giving in would mean being caught on the floor, right beside the bed, by Qiu Chantianturning herself into undeniable evidence of Dong Luorongs guilt. She had no idea what was happening to her, only that she had to fight off the crus.h.i.+ng sensations with thest shreds of her willpower, as faint as smoke, to keep them from taking control. Dong Luorong had booked a standard double room for her. From the entrance, you could see the two twin beds at the back of the room. The only bit of luck was that, when shed made the call earlier, she had been sitting on the bed farthest from the door. If she fell off the bed, whoever entered the room would have to walk in and circle around toward the window to spot her lying on the floor. Xie Feng forced her eyes open, but her vision was shattered, as if someone had smashed it into fragments and shaken them up in a bag. A piece of the floor-length curtain melded with the distorted outline of an armchair, everything swaying and blurring into the rooms background. What illness could make me feel like this?
Get in, Qiu Chantian barked from the hallway again. Want another p? Xie Feng bit down hard on the inside of her cheek, stopping her teeth from chattering audibly. Blood trickled from the corner of her mouth, but she didnt care. All her focus was on dragging herself toward the curtain. If shed been thinking clearly, she wouldve known that moving the curtain could easily attract attention. But in her current state, the idea of hiding behind it took every ounce of effort to conjure, leaving no room for further thought. Soft footsteps entered the room, followed by the door mming shut with a resounding bang. Xie Fengs head was nearly touching the curtain. She tried pus.h.i.+ng herself off the ground several timesor at least she thought she did, the way someone might dream theyve gotten out of bed. Everything around her felt like it wasing apart in rippling waves, making it impossible to stand. Soon, even the sounds she heard no longer felt real. Exin yourself. Why didnt you let Huang see her? Qiu Chantians voice sounded distant, as if carried from far away. What were you trying to pull? The day I rescued her, she was sitting right there in the back seat. I didnt cover her face, Dong Luorong replied, her tone cool and emotionless, like she was reciting a report. If Huang cant remember what she looks like, thats not my fault. I booked the extra room because I thought Huang might need somewhere to rest asionally. How was I supposed to know hed turn on me? Aside from the day Xie Feng had pa.s.sed out in the back seat, the driver had never seen her again. Even when he brought medicine, he had only handed it to Dong Luorong. It was perfectly reasonable that a sick girl would stay in bed and not let a strange man insideit hadnt raised any suspicion at the time. You think Im an idiot? Qiu Chantian sneered. I was doing just fine in Tear City until you started mingling with shady people. And now, Ive been kidnapped. You think thats something I can just shrug off? How do you think my superiors are going to see this? Let me tell youif anything happens to me, youll pay for it tenfold with your life. You think youre special? Start searching! Searching? For what? My stuff? The thought rose briefly, then drifted away. In her distorted state, Xie Feng sensed someone approaching the window.
If it was Qiu Chantian, his silence made no sense. So it had to be either Dong Luorong or just another hallucination. She desperately wanted to turn her head and see who it was, but her neck, as if it had a mind of its own, refused to move. She didnt know how much time had pa.s.sed when she suddenly felt her foot brush against warm skin. Xie Feng had taken off her soaked shoes as soon as she entered the room, tossing them into the closet. Shey barefoot on the floor, and ever since that strange numbness began, she hadnt been able to feel her toes. But now, she clearly sensed someones ankle lightly touching hers. Dong Luorongs body temperature had always been cooler than most peoples, but at this moment, her warmth surpa.s.sed Xie Fengs, spreading through her like a gentle current, as if drawing Xie Fengs very mind toward it. Let me check if theres anything under her pillow, Dong Luorong said softly. In a haze, Xie Feng saw her bend down, as if searching the bed. She quickly stripped off the nkets and pillows, shook them out, and tossed them onto the floorconveniently covering Xie Feng beneath them. Under the weight of the heavy nket, in the dim darkness, Xie Feng finally allowed herself to surrender to the overwhelming force that threatened to crush her. What happened next, she could only piece together bit by bitter as her mind slowly returned to rity. As soon as the nket dropped over her, Qiu Chantians shadow moved between the two twin beds. Searching for any sign of Xie Feng, he opened the nightstand drawers and threw all the bedding onto the floormaking the heap next to Dong Luorong seem perfectly natural. After rifling through the desk, Qiu Chantian strode toward the closet and yanked the door open. Call someone toe up and open the safe, Qiu Chantian ordered, though he stopped mid-sentence, his voice cutting off abruptly.
At the time, Xie Feng was so disoriented that she didnt even remember who she was, much less think to understand what he had foundthe pair of wet shoes inside the closet. Come here for a second, Qiu Chantian said after a brief pause, his tone oddly calm. Dong Luorong stayed where she was. What is it? Come here, he repeated, his voice unwavering. After a moments hesitation, Dong Luorong finally moved. The warmth that had been against Xie Feng vanished as she carefully and slowly made her way toward the closet. She stopped two steps short of Qiu Chantian. Im not going to eat you, Qiu Chantian said, his voice pleasant. From the sound of it, he had reached into the closet and picked something up. The wet shoe made a loud smack as it struck bare skin, the noise sharp and clear, like a p with water behind it. Ill deal with youter. Qiu Chantian said nothing more. As he walked toward the spot where Dong Luorong had been standing, his heavy steps thudded against the carpet, the sound dull but still audible, as if the floor itself trembled beneath his weight. It was all clear: the shoes were still dripping steadily, meaning they had only just been taken offwhoever had worn them was likely still in the room. And the only ce Qiu Chantian hadnt searched was where Dong Luorong had just been standing. When his gazended on the trembling nket, a puzzled sound rumbled from his throat. In the next instant, he yanked the nket off Xie Feng with a sharp pull, and a shocked cry burst from him. Evolutionshe evolved! Dong Luorong, who had rushed back with him, froze at his words.
Evolution? She stepped back, her lower back colliding with the wooden chair by the desk. This this is what evolution looks like? Qiu Chantian paid her no mind and didnt dare get close to Xie Feng. He stumbled backward, taking two steps toward the door. Though he said nothing, the urgency and fear in his intent to call for help were so palpable it seemed to hang in the air like a scent. As for Dong Luorong, she had already been erased from his thoughts. Just as Qiu Chantian turned around and took his first step toward the door, Dong Luorong grabbed the wooden chair with both hands, raised it high, and brought it cras.h.i.+ng down over the back of his head. The chair hit with a dull thud, the kind that makes muscles twitch at the sound. But life isnt like the movies. Even after taking such a heavy blow, Qiu Chantian didnt lose consciousness. He staggered but started to get back up, fear and rage twisting his face into a hideous snarl. You stupid b.i.t.c.h, he snarled, grabbing the chair leg and flinging it aside. Dong Luorong couldnt let go in time and was thrown along with it, mming against the desk and hitting her head on the mirror mounted above it. You dare hit me? He stepped forward and smashed the chair down onto her. Dong Luorong curled in on herself over the desk, not even making a sound. Qiu Chantian tossed the chair aside and nced back at Xie Feng, confirming that she was still lying on the floor, trembling and unable to stand. He then grabbed a fistful of Dong Luorongs hair, yanking her head down onto the desk. Are you one of those perverts who likes girls? Huh? Is that why youre so cold to men but fight me for a woman? You want to fight? Then fight me! Why arent you fighting now? But it wasnt long before he stopped moving, too. With Dong Luorongs head pressed against the desk, his eyes fixed on the mirror in front of him. In the reflection, Xie Fengher trembling body s.h.i.+fting and unstablewas clutching the curtain, slowly rising to her feet. For the first time, she saw herself in the midstof her own evolution.
Chapter 1641: Slaughter Prodigy Chapter 1641: ughter Prodigy
The moment Xie Feng took a step forward, it felt like someone kicked her legs out from under her. She copsed to the floor, half-falling, half-kneeling. Her evolution had only just begunher body was not yet hers tomand. What she didnt know was that no posthuman, no matter how experienced or capable, forced themselves to act during evolution; it was nearly impossible. Falling again seemed to break the grip of fear that had frozen Qiu Chantian. He half-turned, gasping for air, his eyes wide, fixed on her. After a seconds hesitation, he released Dong Luorongs hair, taking a step sideways, never breaking eye contact with Xie Feng. When Xie Feng, with her arm still rippling like liquid, tried to prop herself up and slowly raised her head, Qiu Chantian couldnt hold back a startled cry. Hey! he called as he backed toward the door, ncing between her and Dong Luorong. Arent you close with her? Go check on her! Hold her down and stop her from moving! This is strangeshe shouldnt be able to move! She shouldnt be able to move!
Dong Luorong slowly pushed herself off the desk, her dark hair slipping down over her pale face and shoulders. Her eyes s.h.i.+mmered like the surface of water stirred by the wind. She coughed a few times, clearly still in pain from the beating shed taken. Unaware of herself, Xie Feng attempted to stand again, which sent Qiu Chantian into a panicked frenzy. Hurry! What are you waiting for? You nning to call for help? Dong Luorong asked calmly, leaning against the desk, her breathing unsteady. Blood seeped from a split along her temple, trickling down her cheek and eye, the varying shades of red forming a pattern like an abstract painting. Seeing that Dong Luorong wasnt going to cooperate, Qiu Chantian cursed furiously and nced once more at Xie Feng lying on the floor. Then he turned and bolted for the door. Dong Luorong stepped forward, though she could barely keep herself upright. The sharp intake of breath from her pain cut through Xie Fengs hazy awareness like a cold needle. The two of them disappeared from Xie Fengs limited field of vision, heading into the hallway. Let me go! Qiu Chantians enraged voice echoed, followed by a dull thud as if someone had mmed into the closet door. I swear, Ill kill you right here! You believe me? Dong Luorongughed softly. It was the sameugh shed made that day. Xie Feng remembered waking from sleep to see her sitting alone by the floor-to-ceiling window. The gray-white light outside drifted through the rain like smoke, and Dong Luorong sat half-shadowed in the dimness. That quietughcalm, distant, as if her soul were detached from her bodywas exactly the same. How long do you think itll take to kill me? Dong Luorong asked, almost with interest. If not for her uneven breathing and the asional cough interrupting her, she would have soundedpletely at ease. Ten minutes? Twenty? How long will it take her to finish evolving? Without waiting for an answer, she continued, Youre in such a hurry to leaveshe probably wont take that long. Go ahead, do what you need to do.
Move! Qiu Chantian barked, his voice carrying more than just ragethere was a trace of fear woven in, almost imperceptible. Are you insane? Do you have any idea what youre doing? Dont you know posthumans can destroy society? When she wakes up, youll die too, along with everyone in this city! Millions of lives. Do you even understand? Dong Luorong hesitated for a moment, as if those wordsmillions of liveshad finally made her pause. Thats what disgusts me the most, she whispered after a few seconds. Her voice was low, almost bitter. You always talk about saving millions, billions, the entire world. But if it suits you, youd line every person up and crush them one by one, wouldnt you? Xie Feng used every bit of willpower to control her s.h.i.+fting, distorted body as if it were made of light and shadow instead of flesh and blood. Slowly, she dragged herself toward the hallway. The faint rustling sound she made seemed to alert Qiu Chantian. Get out of the way! Qiu Chantian shouted. There was a scuffle, followed by a heavy thud as someone fell hard onto the hallways tiled floor. Are you out of your mind? he roared in painit was clear he had been the one to fall. Let go of me! Before he could finish, his voice hitched, transforming into a strangled squawk. By now, Xie Feng had fully crawled out from behind the bed. The effort required to do so was unimaginable, even for the most experienced posthuman. Yet inch by inch, she dragged herself forward like a vengeful ghost, determined to pull someone into the abyss with her before breaking apartpletely. Dong Luorongy sprawled on top of Qiu Chantian, pinning down his arms and chest with her full weight. She was in rough shape, blood streaking her temple, cheek, and lips. When she looked up and saw Xie Feng crawling toward her, she couldnt hold back a faint smile. Her bloodied face resembled a withering flower, savoring its final moment of beauty in pain. Look, shesing to help me, Dong Luorong whispered, her words sticky and wet with the blood on her lips. Let go of me! Qiu Chantians earlier aggression vanished the moment he saw Xie Feng. Shes not here to help you! Im telling youone of them evolved in the control room after we captured them. Their face split wide open, and they bit off a guards hand, eating it whole. They dont care about helping anyonethey just want to kill! Dong Luorong faltered for a moment. Really? she asked, ncing down at him.
Why the h.e.l.l would I lie to you right now? Qiu Chantian stammered, nearly biting his tongue in his desperation. Taking advantage of the moment, he shoved Dong Luorong aside. She lost her bnce and hit her head against the wall with a dull thud. Scrambling to his feet, Qiu Chantian didnt get far before Dong Luorong grabbed his ankle and yanked him back. He crashed to the floor again, this time smacking his face against the door handle. He let out a pained yelp, but there was no time to waste. Pressing against the door, he banged on it frantically and shouted, Help! Somebody! Open the door! Save me! Dong Luorong coughed and gasped from where shey. This hotel is soundproof, she said, panting. I made sure of that. No need to worry about the quality. Qiu Chantian turned his head in terror, ncing back. Xie Feng was already dragging herself into the hallway, like a predator drawn by the scent of blood. Nothing could stop her now. Driven to the edge of fear, Qiu Chantians panic boiled over into blind rage. He kicked Dong Luorong hard in the shoulder, sending her sprawling backward. You wont let me leave? Fine! Then Ill kill her. Im not scared of her. Ill stop her before she finishes evolving! His eyes were bloodshot, foam flecking the corners of his mouth as he ranted. He decided not to fleeDong Luorong alone was no match for him. With a furiousugh, he threw a few wild punches at her. Instinctively, she raised her arms to s.h.i.+eld her face, shrinking under the a.s.sault. Laughing breathlessly, Qiu Chantian tried to stand but failed, too injured from the scuffle to move properly. Instead, he crawled toward the bathroom on all fours. As he pried the lid off the toilets water tank, he shouted over his shoulder, Come on, get in here! Dont tell me youre not fully evolvedIve already killed plenty of you freaks in the early stages! Dong Luorong struggled to her feet, watching as Xie Feng slowly crawled past her, inching toward the bathroom without acknowledging her presence, as if she didnt exist. Xie Feng was focused solely on reaching Qiu Chantian. Wait! Dong Luorong called out, panic creeping into her voice. She hesitated, torn between stopping Xie Feng and staying away from her. Dont go in there! Can you hear me? Xie Feng? Xie Feng? When she tried to shut the bathroom door, Qiu Chantian was already staggering toward the doorway, clutching the heavy ceramic lid from the toilet tank. He raised it high above his head, ready to strike. The white porcin lid came cras.h.i.+ng down on Xie Fengs ever-s.h.i.+fting head, shattering into fragments and dust that scattered into the air. Qiu Chantians lips and cheeks trembled, disbelief written all over his face. Slowly, a grin started to creep onto his faceuntil Dong Luorong rammed into him, throwing him off bnce. He toppled backward into the bathroom, hitting his head hard on the edge of the toilet.
You had to give it to Qiu Chantianhis skull was tough. After all the blows hed taken, even lying sprawled out on the cold tiles in excruciating pain, he still hadnt pa.s.sed out. But as he gasped for breath and tried to sit up, Xie Feng had already reached him. If anyone were watching this scene unfold, they would think they were witnessing some kind of absurd theater. Are you going to eat him? Dong Luorong asked from the doorway, her voice tinged with uneaseeven though she knew Xie Feng was far from capable of answering. So posthumans really eat people? Wait! Qiu Chantian gasped, staring into Xie Fengs constantly s.h.i.+fting face, his own drained of color. Xiao Rong, please pull her away! We we loved each other once, didnt we? Dong Luorong couldnt help itsheughed. As her low, quietughter echoed, Xie Feng slowly steadied herself, supporting her unstable body. She raised one hand, cing it on Qiu Chantians face. An iplete evolution made even basic movement a challengelet alone anything requiring strength or skill. Soter, when Xie Feng recalled this moment, even she found herself stunned, wondering how she had thought of what she did next. It was as if her instincts had taken over, a predators brain guiding her every move without hesitation, effortlessly knowing how to use every advantage to kill. Under Qiu Chantians wide, terrified eyes, Xie Feng forced her hand into his mouth, prying his jaws apart and shoving her fist inside. Her body was still in flux, and the shape of her hand continued to s.h.i.+ft and ripple wildly. Each pulse, each violent twist within his mouth, smashed against the walls of his oral cavity. His teeth shattered one by one, his facial bones snapped inward, and a mixture of blood, saliva, and fragments of shattered bone seeped out from the torn corners of his mouth. Qiu Chantians desperate kicks and iling punchesnded uselessly, as though striking stone. Xie Feng seemed oblivious to them, her arm pressing deeper and deeper until nearly half of it was engulfed in the warm, wet interior of his skull.
Dong Luorong, pale and stumbling, had alreadybacked away from the doorway. Chapter 1642: You Wont Be Abandoned Chapter 1642: You Wont Be Abandoned
When Xie Feng woke up, she was lying in the bathroom, the air thick with the pungent stench of blood and bodily waste. She wished someone could censor what her eyes were seeing because the moment the bathroom scene became clear, she couldnt hold it in anymore. She lunged toward the sink and emptied everything from her stomachpulling her arm out, the wet squelch of rotten flesh stirred under her touch, a sensation she knew she would never forget for the rest of her life. Xie Feng turned on the faucet. For the next several minutes, all she could do was vomit. Her mind was nk, unable to process anything else. She caught a glimpse of her blood-soaked arm and quickly thrust it under the running water. As she rinsed, she gagged and threw up several more timesfragments of nerves wedged under her nails, shards of bone slipping off her skin. The blood was so thick it seemed to rinse awayyer afteryer, as though she would never reach her own flesh. Amid the sound of water and retching, she still caught a faint rustling, the soft whisper of fabric s.h.i.+ftingsomeone seemed to be approaching. Xie Feng straightened up from the sink and turned toward the bathroom door. Dong Luorong never stepped into view.
The two of them, one inside and one outside, waited in silence for a while. Finally, a soft voice broke through the stillness. Xie Feng? The moment her name was called, something inside Xie Feng cracked open, letting all her bottled-up emotions spill free. I did I really evolve? Was it me who did that just now? she asked, her voice trembling, almost breaking into sobs. You you can still talk? Are you going to kill and eat me too? Dong Luorong asked cautiously from the other side of the door, her voice filled with hesitation. Xie Feng wanted tough and cry at the same time. She stumbled out of the bathroom into a dimly lit room, where only a single deskmp was on. The faint light from outside filtered through the relentless gray rain, casting a hazy mist into the room. Dong Luorong sat curled at the edge of the bed, her legs drawn up. Blood from her body stained the white sheets in patches of red. Her face looked like frozen snow, paler than the bedsheet beneath her. She stared at Xie Feng, as fragile as a tightly bound paper doll, ready to crumble with the slightest touch. I dont eat people, Xie Feng blurted, suddenly realizing she needed to make that clear. I dont you dont need to be afraid of me! At least, she hoped she didnt. The state Qiu Chantian had been left in made it impossible to tell if hed been eaten or not. Xie Feng quickly ran her tongue along her teethher mouth seemed clean enough. Whatever Qiu Chantian had been talking about with eating people, it didnt seem to apply to her. Dong Luorong gave a small nod, but she didnt dare move right away. After a few seconds, she asked, Whats going on do you know? Xie Feng felt like she knew, but at the same time, she didnt. She looked down at her hands and said, I have a vague idea, but its blurry. I need to test it out to be sure. But hes dead really dead. I killed him. What about you? What are we going to do now?
Dong Luorong s.h.i.+vered, as if a cloud of confusion had drifted across her face. After fighting for her life, she seemed to have run out of strength. Whether it was from exhaustion or injury, she now looked lost and fragile, as if she no longer had the energy to think clearly. I I dont know. She gave a small, quietugh and murmured, I always thought hed live forever, with all his power. Its kind of funny, isnt it? Everyone dies, but I never believed he would. I thought so many times, If only he were dead. Why does the world reward people like that? To live with dignity, you have to do undignified things its just not right. I had so many chances to kill him, but I never believed he would actually die. Not ever. Xie Feng trembled as she walked over and knelt by the bedside. Her thoughts drifted away, her voice soft and hazy, as if the threads tying her to life were slowly unraveling. Its all right, she whispered to Dong Luorong, as if the other woman had suddenly be a little girl. Its all right Ive evolved. From now on, I can protect you. The word evolved seemed to pull Dong Luorong back a little from the brink. She looked into Xie Fengs eyes and said, Youre a posthuman now And I dont feel the urge to destroy the world, Xie Feng forced a smile, hoping it might coax one from Dong Luorong as well. I dont think I could even if I wanted to. Im not capable of it right now. So, what can you do? Dong Luorong asked in a small voice. Xie Feng nced around, then stood and grabbed the phone from the other bedside table. Her vision had sharpened to an incredible rity, and her body felt light and powerful, as if it were made of pure energy. With the ease of cracking open a peanut sh.e.l.l, she crushed the phone in her hands, the pieces scattering across the bed. Dong Luorong stared in stunned silence, her wide eyes reminiscent of a kitten seeing a television screen for the first time. And what else? she asked eagerly, sitting up in excitement. The brightness in her gaze looked almost like a final spark of life. But the movement pulled at her wounds, and a pained groan escaped her lips. After catching her breath, she asked, I heard posthumans are terrifying. Do you have any other abilities?
I do, Xie Feng answered gently, eager to share everything that had changed within her. It reminded her of the times shed wanted to rush home and tell her mom whenever a teacher praised her at school. I feel like I move much faster now, but thats hard to show. Theres one other ability I think youll like. Under Dong Luorongs expectant gaze, Xie Feng scanned the room, her eyes settling on the deskmp. She ced her hand on thempshade, smiling at Dong Luorongs confused expression. This feels strange, Xie Feng murmured, like Id been missing memories for the past neen years, and now theyre finallying back. The things I remember feel like they belong to another world, something unreal Can you imagine? There are strange items in this world, objects with all sorts of different powers. Dong Luorong had already leaned back on the bed, still panting for breath. Comfortable now, like a child listening to a story, she asked dreamily, What kind of objects? What powers? How do you know about them? Do you have any? Not yet, Xie Feng answered, kneeling at the bedside with her chin resting on the edge. She gazed up at Dong Luorong, her hand still on themp. But Ill have one soon. Youll see its power with your own eyes just this one. And out there, in the vast world, there could be countless more objects like it. Dong Luorong softly repeated the words vast world to herself. What is it? Xie Feng asked. Ive always wished I could travel across both Dawnstar and Noonstar, Dong Luorong murmured. I want so badly to see the world outside. Xie Feng didnt respond. Instead, she gently brushed a strand of hair from Dong Luorongs face. A long time ago my family had the wealth to make it happen. I couldve done it. My parents even agreedthey always said that imperial girls needed to explore, to find a bigger s.p.a.ce to live in. Even if I ended up at Dawnstar, as long as I was happy, theyd have been fine with it. But then everything copsed, like a building in an earthquake. It all happened so fast that before I could react, I was standing in the ruins. Xie Feng wanted to ask what had happened but feared that doing so would reopen Dong Luorongs wounds.
If theyd had a son, or if they had less money, maybe theyd still be alive, Dong Luorong murmured, her gaze drifting dreamily toward the window. Even now, she seemed lost in her thoughts. I knew back then that filing aint wouldnt help. Domoners, especially women, carry any weight? If even a woman could use thew to bring someone down, whats the point of spending decades wing your way to the top? Do people climb thedder just to be bound by thew? Xie Feng, unfamiliar with the intricacies of the empire, kept her surprise and confusion to herself, refraining from asking further questions. At first, I was actually grateful to Qiu Chantian, Dong Luorong continued, as if those events had taken ce a lifetime ago. Back then, he was just a low-ranking official starting out I did everything I could to get close to him. I knew his superior wanted to eliminate political enemies. I avoided approaching his superior directlyhe didnt need a lucky charm and was too repulsive to even look at. My family became a b.l.o.o.d.y sacrifice, and because of that, Qiu Chantian got promoted. When Dong Luorong spoke of her past, it felt as though decades separated her from those memories. Later, I saw on the news the person who destroyed my family. Id known he wasnt clean, but I hadnt expected them to find such a ma.s.sive amount of money in his houseand that was just the tip of the iceberg. I should have felt happy, knowing my enemy had been brought to justice, but I wasnt. As I watched the news, I suddenly realized this wasnt newsit was a recruitment ad. Xie Feng tightened her grip on Dong Luorongs hand while keeping her other hand on themp. After that, I worked hard to help Qiu Chantian with several tasks, gradually cementing the idea in his mind that I was his lucky charm. But the more he believed that, the more he grew to dislike me. He said I was like cold, hard bonesso unappealing that just looking at me drained him. For a year or two, he even forbade me from wearing anything but white and pink. My dream of traveling the world never came up again and I dont think there was ever going to be an after for me. Dong Luorong finally s.h.i.+fted her gaze back to Xie Feng and whispered, When he was a.s.signed to Tear City, I was thrilled. Atst, Id get to see somece different even if it was already on the verge of being a.s.simted. I never imagined my fate would change here. She coughed softly and said, It hurts so muchI probably wont make it far. Now that youve evolved, you absolutely cant let them catch you. Ill stay behind and tell them you injured me. That way, Ill be just another victim, and you wont have to worry about me. Xie Feng suddenly smiled. I wont leave you behind, she said, releasing themp and picking it up. The warm orange glow spilled across half of Dong Luorongs face, the intery of light and shadow making her look as if shed just been examined under a divine gaze.
I told you earlier that youd soon see the power of special objects Ive only just evolved, and my abilities are still limited. But this is the most useful thing I could think of. Dong Luorong stared at her in confusion, ncing between Xie Feng and themp. The light now has healing properties, Xie Feng exined, her voice soft and gentle with each word. Its unbelievable, isnt it? My abilities allow me to design, create, or modify strange objects. Right now, there are limits to how many I can make and how powerful they can be, but at the very least, I can save you. Xie Feng set themp down carefully, then went to the desk and smashed the mirror. Picking up a shard, she held it up in front of Dong Luorong. Look the wounds on your skin under the light are starting to heal, arent they? Chapter 1643: Seeking a Way to Survive in Confinement Chapter 1643: Seeking a Way to Survive in Confinement
Even after evolving, Xie Feng still felt frustratingly weak. The ability to create special items sounded like a factory operation, as if she could endlessly produce an infinite variety of objects. But Xie Feng knew better than anyone the limits of her abilities. The most important restriction was that she could only create one item at a time. The items power had to match her current ability level, and every item came with an expiration dateonce that time was up, the items effects would vanish, returning to dust. And those were just the limitations of her abilities. Each item also came with its own built-in constraintssome could only be used on people over 30, while others could only be used once an hour. Xie Feng had no control over what these limits would be. Maybe she was being greedy, but the more she learned about her powers, the more unsatisfied she felt. When she used the [Healing Lamp] on Dong Luorong, its shorings became painfully obvious: while it healed surface-level wounds and shallow injuries quickly, leaving her skin looking as good as new once the blood was wiped away, it couldnt detect hidden internal damage. Both of them were almost certain that Dong Luorong was suffering from some degree of internal bleeding. Themps power wasnt nearly strong enough to heal deep injuries with just one session.
I think my left arm might be fractured, Dong Luorong whispered. The warm, orange glow of themp bathed her pale, sweat-drenched face in a false sheen of yellow. I cant remember everything that happened but I think he hit me with something. Xie Feng focused themp on Dong Luorongs left arm, but instead of the pain easing, new symptoms began to emerge. Waves of unconsciousness washed over Dong Luorong, her body temperature plummeting, and her mind grew foggy. Xie Feng, having seen all kinds of injuries on the streets, immediately recognized that Dong Luorongs condition was likely due to a ruptured organ, which had worsened over a short period. Dong Luorong pa.s.sed out several times, only to regain consciousness momentster, caught in a tug-of-war between healing and injury. Xie Feng grew more anxious with every pa.s.sing second, terrified that themp might not be enough to save her. All she could do was keep the light focused on Dong Luorongs bare abdomen, praying that this item would at least keep her aliveotherwise, what was the point of evolving? Fortunately, after what felt like an eternity, Dong Luorongs condition finally began to stabilize. When she woke again, her breathing had evened out, her body temperature rose slightly, and she seemed more coherent. She looked at themp and smiled weakly at Xie Feng. Your ability its amazing. So this is what posthumans are capable of Xie Feng gave an embarra.s.sed smile, just about to respond, when she suddenly perked up and jumped to her feet. What is it? Dong Luorong asked in a hushed voice. Xie Feng gave her a quick look, just as someone knocked heavily on the door. Even though they had been prepared, the sound hit their nerves like a punch, startling both of them. A strange male voice called from the other side, Officer? Is everything all right? Its his bodyguards, Dong Luorong whispered, her face growing even paler. They must have noticed weve been inside for too long
Do they have weapons? Xie Feng asked in a low voice. They probably do, but Ive never seen them carry any, Dong Luorong replied, struggling to sit up. Ill handle themIll tell them to leave. The two of them had spent so long inside that they were now used to the stench in the room. But Xie Feng was certain that if they opened the door, the overwhelming odor would hit the visitors like a punch to the face. She quickly whispered, Talk to them through the door. Dont open it. Carrying Dong Luorong to the door turned out to be easier than Xie Feng had expected. Despite being taller and tightly built from regr exercise, Dong Luorong felt surprisingly light in her armslike carrying a sack of rice. Though it still felt heavy, Xie Feng knew she had more than enough strength to manage it. This surge of strength felt incredible. In just a few steps, it seemed like Dong Luorong was more burdened by the effort than Xie Feng. After catching her breath, Dong Luorong raised her voice slightly when the person outside rang the doorbell again. What is it? There was a brief hesitation from the other side. Miss Dong? the man said slowly, the way he addressed her now creating a sense of distance. Wheres the officer? Hes asleep, Dong Luorong answered after a moments thought. Come back in the morning to pick him up. It wasnt a great answer. From the perspective of the men outside, it would sound strange. Why would Qiu Chantian drag Dong Luorong to what could be a kidnappers hideout, supposedly to search for clues, only to fall asleep midway? But what other excuse could she give? Qiu Chantian didnt even have a throat anymore, and neither she nor Xie Feng had anything useful on them. When Qiu Chantian had forced her toe, it had been so rushed that she was lucky to have slipped on slippersprobably the only bit of courtesy hed shown her.
As expected, the man outside wasnt convinced. We heard some noises just now and wanted to report back to the officer. I told you, hes asleep, Dong Luorong said, moving closer to the door, pressing against the wall as if worried about waking someone. She lowered her voice, speaking to the man outside. He had some drinks before he came. Perfect timing, then, the man responded quickly. Ive got some medicine here. The officer told me to give it to him if hed been drinkingitll stop his head from hurting when he wakes up. Could you open the door? Ill hand it to you. It didnt matter whether the man actually had medicine; there was no way they could open the door. Dong Luorong and Xie Feng exchanged nces, both of them at a loss for what to do. Xie Feng moved closer to the door and peeked through the peephole. Outside stood two men, the same ones who had been stationed at Dong Luorongs door earlier. They wore ck coats, and it was impossible to tell if they had weapons on their waists. The one speaking was broad-shouldered, with sharp, alert eyesclearly not someone easy to deal with. Even though she had evolved, Xie Feng knew she was still in the early stages. Could she take down two trained, potentially armed men at once? As she bit her lip in hesitation, the man outside rang the doorbell again, calling out, Officer! Please tell Miss Dong to open the door. Ive got the medicine. If Qiu Chantian had really just been asleep, the noise would have woken him by now. The longer he stayed silent, the more suspicious the men outside would be. If they decided to call hotel staff to unlock the door, Xie Feng and Dong Luorong would lose any advantage they had. Xie Feng scanned the room quickly, weighing her options, before finally steeling herself. She leaned in close to Dong Luorongs ear and whispered a few instructions. Dong Luorong gave her a worried look.
I know its dangerous, Xie Feng whispered, misinterpreting her hesitation. I I promise I wont let them hurt you. Dong Luorong didnt say anything, but she gave Xie Fengs hand a light squeeze. I should have died half an hour ago, Dong Luorong murmured with a small smile. Seeing how far we can go together now that sounds pretty interesting. Xie Feng couldnt say a word and simply nodded. Wait a moment, Dong Luorong called to the men outside. I need to put on some clothes before I open the door. By implying that she wasnt dressed, Dong Luorong subtly suggested a reason why Qiu Chantian would have stayed so long and eventually fallen asleep. Even if it made the men outside rx just a little, it would give Xie Feng a slightly better chance of staying safeher quick thinking was on full disy. Xie Feng half-carried, half-supported Dong Luorong back to the bed, helping her lie down before swiftly heading to the hallway. Theyout of hotel rooms was generally the same: just past the entrance was a narrow hallway, with the bathroom on one side and a built-in wardrobe on the other, directly facing each other. She walked to the wardrobe and slid the door openthere was no need to worry about making noise since Dong Luorong had already said she was getting dressed. Xie Feng kept her eyes on the peephole, her palms sweaty with tension. Gripping the doork.n.o.b, she slowly turned it and began to open the door. Most hotel doors opened inward, and just as soon as thetch clicked, the man outside shot out his hand with a sharp thud, pressing the door firmly to stop it from closing. He shoved hard, forcing the door open. The medicine is a bit tricky to use, so Ille in and give it to himhmm? To his surprise, the door didnt budge. It was as if the hinges had taken root in the floor, resisting his push with immovable force. Hidden behind the door, Xie Feng pressed her shoulder against it, her face red from the effort. With her small frame tucked behind the door, the man couldnt see her. But the overwhelming stench of blood and flesh, so thick and nauseating, hit him like a punch to the throat, causing him to gag involuntarily.
What is that smelloffi The mans words were cut off as the stench choked his throat, preventing him from finis.h.i.+ng the word officer. It was obvious something was wrong. He twisted his head away from the door, trying to avoid the noxious air, and called to hispanion, What are you waiting for? Help me push the door! The thin man quickly responded, throwing his weight against the door alongside the first. The sudden increase in force almost made Xie Feng cry out, but she bit her lip and held firm. nting her feet, she used every ounce of strength in her body, holding the door shut against thebined efforts of the two men. She was amazed by how much stronger she had be in such a short time. What the h.e.l.l is blocking it? the thin man muttered. Its open a crack, but it just wont budge. Therger man raised his hand to stop his partner. Lets step back, count to three, and then hit it together. Xie Feng heard every word. Their countdown would also serve as her signal to act. The moment they reached one and mmed their shoulders into the door, Xie Feng let go, leaping back and crouching low. She darted into the open wardrobe she had prepared in advance. The two men, expecting resistance, stumbled forward as the door suddenly swung open with a deafening bang, mming into the wardrobe. Xie Feng shot out a hand, grabbing the door handle to keep it from bouncing back. Although the door didnt fully block the wardrobes interior, it left just enough of a gap to keep her hidden. Thrown off bnce by the sudden loss of resistance, the two men tumbled headfirst into the hallway,nding in a heap with pained grunts. What is that smell the thin man managed to gasp, before falling eerily silent. The two of them hadnded right in front of the bathroom. Its door stood wide open, revealing Qiu Chantian slumped against the toilet, his neck mutted as if it had been shredded by a kaleidoscope of des. His lifeless, empty eyes stared nkly at his two subordinates, toote to save him.
Chapter 1644: Raised by Lifes Parents Chapter 1644: Raised by Lifes Parents
Does evolution really not change a persons mind and spirit? She thought it wouldnt. But when this question surfaced in Xie Fengs mind, she found herself unsure. Xie Feng felt she hadnt changed. She wasnt like Qiu Chantian, talking about eating people, nor did she have any urge to destroy the world. She was willing to do anything to protect and repay Dong Luorong. Yet, as she silently emerged from the wardrobe, a new, almost detached state seemed to settle over her, and she felt no stir of emotion about what she was about to do. These were two living, breathing people. The stockier one looked to be in his thirties, wearing a gold wedding ring on his left handprobably with a wife, maybe even a few kids at home calling him honey or dad. The thinner one was younger, likely at the age when his mother would still call to remind him to dress warmly, and he might spend his days off going to movies with his girlfriend, debating between aedy or an action film. They had lived this long because someone had poured in a lot of care, effort, and money. They had probably worked hard themselves to pa.s.s the tests and enter the security department. Did they have dreams or ns for the future?
As these thoughts ran through her mind, Xie Feng raised the straightened coat hanger hook high and plunged it into the right eye socket of the thin man. Until the sharp metal rod pierced him, he hadnt even realized someone had stepped out from the wardrobe behind him. Both he and the stocky man had fallen in the hallway, stunned by the gruesome scene in the bathroomafter all, this wasnt wartime. Even security guards rarely saw corpses in their day-to-day work. Xie Feng suspected these spoiled darlings, coddled by equipment, sries, and benefits, were probably just good at intimidation and beating people up. When it came to real suffering and horror, they might even be less prepared than she was. Especially when it came to this kind of death. In the sudden, piercing scream that shot up to the ceiling, Xie Feng grabbed the back of his cor and threw him into the bathroom. Whether hed end up cras.h.i.+ng into the corpse or hitting the floor with the hook embedding even deeper in his skull, she didnt concern herself with for the moment. She had too much of an advantage right now. Everything happened so quickly that no one had time to react. As she took the thin mans ce standing by the wardrobe, the stocky man was just to her left, still scrambling to his feet. Realizing something was wrong, he fixed his gaze on her, backing away as he reached for the weapon at his waist, his face pale, his legs wide apart. How unsightly, Xie Feng said softly. It was something she had heard countless times growing up, a deeply ingrained habit. A girl shouldnt sit with her legs open. By the third word, her voice was drowned out by his agonized scream, a sound so raw it seemed to rip at his throat. No one else heard her words. Her newly enhanced strength was remarkable; with just a single kick, she could feel something shatter beneath her foot. me yourself, Xie Feng whispered, bending down to grab his ankle and pulling him back into the hallway before he could see Dong Luorong lying on the bed. Sitting there with your legs openyou were inviting me to kick you, werent you? In the bathroom, the thin man had managed to pull the hanger hook out of his eye socket. Though he continued to wail and sob in pain, he had managed to pull out a gun. Clutching his b.l.o.o.d.y half-face with one hand, he raised the weapon toward the doorjust as his gun barely leveled, and before he could pull the trigger, Xie Feng sprang back, disappearing behind the wall. A secondter, the wardrobe door was riddled with bullet holes, the wood cracking into a spiderweb pattern from the impact.
Despite everything, the security guards were still different from ordinary people. Even with his eye ruptured and his t.e.s.t.i.c.l.es crushed, the stocky man on the floor had somehow managed to draw his gun. Facing two armed men with no weapon herself, Xie Feng suddenly felt grateful that Dong Luorong hadnt seen this one-sided ma.s.sacreshe didnt want Dong Luorong to be afraid of her. Have I gotten faster at reacting? Xie Feng had already moved further into the wardrobe when the stocky man was still just releasing his guns safety. His split-second dy meant that Xie Feng had already taken two steps, crouched within the wardrobe. By the time she reopened the wardrobe door, she was right next to the stocky mans shoulder. The white light spilling from the bathroom door illuminated the center of the stocky mans body, making it look as though hed already been split into three pieces even before he was dead. She could hear the sound of the thin man crawling toward the doorwaya wet squelching noise as he dragged himself through the puddle of blood and flesh. The thunderous gunfire first struck the back of the door, then swerved to fire into the wardrobe where Xie Feng had just stepped. By normal standards, the stocky mans reaction would have been considered impressive; even another newly evolved posthuman might have struggled to avoid injury in such close quarters. It seemed she had a real knack for killing. Hi, Xie Feng greeted softly, crouching down. The stocky mans eyes widened as he turned his head, his movements appearing in slow motion, as if in a film. Xie Feng raised her fist, her knuckles protruding sharply as she twisted her waist back slightly. Throwing a punch wasnt just about moving the shoulder or armyou had to engage your core to drive the body forward, maximizing force in the strike. She didnt even remember when shed learned this. Her fist connected with his ear, sending his head snapping diagonally backward, his neck stretched out, yet his eyes remained open. So far, Xie Fengs three attacks had all targeted areas with a high chance of lethality. Still, whether due to luck or misfortune, neither of the men had been knocked unconscious. She was beginning to lose her patience.
Xie Feng immediately followed up with another punch to his temple. As his upper body slumped to the floor, she pressed her knee against his carotid artery. Her hand darted forward, grabbing the gun that was slipping from his grip, and aimed it at the bathroom door. The stocky man was now on the verge of death, unable to make a sound. Inside the bathroom, the other man suddenly stopped moving, as if hed realized what awaited him outside. Come on out, Xie Feng urged softly after a few seconds. Pulling the trigger isnt much of a thrill for me, but for you, itd mean a quick death. Your partner would probably trade ces with you in a heartbeat. There was silence for a long while, and then a faint sobbing echoed from within. Pl please the thin man stammered, his words barely intelligible. I I didnt even see what you look like please, spare me I swear I wont say anything I dont want to die Xie Feng had no personal reason to kill this stranger, a man she held no grudge against. But practically speaking, a dead man would be more convenient. Maybe maybe just let him go? Dong Luorongs voice sounded from inside the room, slightly trembling as if deeply shaken, fragile like .s.s that might shatter with a single touch. If you if you think its safe, maybe just tie him up so he cant alert anyone and we can hurry and leave. Miss Dong! The mans spirits seemed to lift immediately, his voiceced with desperate pleading. Please, Miss Dong, you know me. Ive always respected you please, spare me Im the only son my parents have; theyre back in the countryside. Its been so hard Xie Feng stayed silent. The man beneath her knee was undoubtedly dead; he wasnt an issue anymore. But should she really let this one live? Guns, phone, car keys, wallet throw everything you have over here, she finally ordered calmly after a moments thought. Okay, okay, the thin man said, catching a glimpse of hope. Amidst some rustling sounds, he tossed out his gun, wallet, phone, and other belongings. The car keys arent on metheyre with the other guy. Xie Feng sighed inwardly.
Killing was quicker and easier than tying someone up. She knew exactly how to end his life but found subduing and binding him troublesome. Yet Dong Luorong was different from her. She was a regr person, used to a sheltered lifeprobably hadnt seen much more than a dead bug. She would need time to adjust, and it wouldnt be right to overwhelm her. Before letting the man out, Xie Feng searched the dead mans body and took the car keys. As for his wallet, she left it as a keepsake for his wife. Come out, Xie Feng instructed, positioning herself. Crawl out. The moment the thin mans head appeared, she delivered a sharp kick to his temple. His head hit the doorframe with a dull thud, and he slid down limply. Xie Feng exhaled in relief. Knocking him out saved her a lot of trouble. Despite her shock and fear, Dong Luorong felt a bit guilty. She knew her moment of softness had caused Xie Feng extra ha.s.sle, though she didnt seem to regret it. Themps run out, Xie Feng said, tearing the bedsheet into strips and binding the man tightly. She looked at themp before tossing it aside. How are you feeling? Better than usual, Dong Luorong replied with a pale smile, beads of cold sweat still on her forehead. Xie Feng returned her smile, but she wasnt sure how to soothe her, seeing how the recent events had left her shaken. This hotel may be soundproof, but someone probably heard the gunshots maybe even called the police. We need to leave fast. Will your body hold up? Im fine, Dong Luorong said, taking Xie Fengs arm for support as she forced herself to stand. You were quick its only been a few minutes since they came in. We should have time. Following her directions, Xie Feng hurried back to Dong Luorongs room to grab a few essentialstheyd need cash, cards, and valuable jewelry for the journey ahead. She also found a few clothes so Dong Luorong wouldnt have to go out in a nightgown. Given that their exposure was inevitable, they took the fastest route, taking the elevator directly to the parking garage. They found the stocky mans car, and thankfully, Dong Luorong knew how to drive. With her poised demeanor and attire, she easily looked like someone who belonged, and they smoothly exited the garage and got onto the road.
Where are we going now? Dong Luorong asked, turning to Xie Feng. This car would soon be a target for tracking, so they couldnt keep it long. Theyd need to ditch it as soon as possible. Luckily, Xie Feng already had a destination in mind. Do you remember the ce where you first rescued me? Xie Feng smiled softly. Back then, I was being chased by a man pretending to be a smuggler. I think its time to pay him another visit. Chapter 1645: Reunion with an Old Friend Chapter 1645: Reunion with an Old Friend
Under the unrelenting downpour, it was hard to tell whether it was afternoon or evening; either way, the difference hardly mattered. Whether the small convenience store was open or closed, the empty, rain-soaked streets meant no customers would be walking in. Yet, the local shopkeeper still sat at hisputer, feet propped up, ying a card game. His loose, dull T-s.h.i.+rt hung ckly, looking as if it hadnt been washed in days. The posters on the walls had multiplied, spreading like a slow-growing stain until they covered every avable s.p.a.ce behind the shopkeeper, leaving the shelves as the only clear area. Beneath the bold letters First Enrollment for Shunrou Girls School, a young girl in an ap.r.o.n smiled brightly. Underneath the slogan Crush All Words and Deeds that Incite Conflict was the image of a ma.s.sive, bony fist, swinging toward an unseen target. In ces they couldnt see, in certain offices around the world, people were still designing posters, contacting printers, organizing crews to hang them Thinking about it that way, it all felt strangely unreal. After all, less than ten days had pa.s.sed since Xie Feng had gone on the run. To her, the world had turned upside down. To others, daily life carried on as usual.
Dong Luorong nodded to Xie Feng and got out of the car. The car wasnt parked directly outside the store to avoid attention, so shed have to brave the rain to get there. She lowered her head, running a few steps through the rain, only to be jolted by some pain deep within. She clutched the doorframe, taking a shaky breath to steady herself. The shopkeeper remained absorbed in hisputer screen. Dong Luorong wiped the rain from her face and slowly stepped inside. When her shadow fell across his desk, the shopkeeper finally looked up,zily at first. What do you He stopped mid-sentence, blinking at her in surprise. His tone softened, a bit more attentive now, though his eyes remained fixed on her. Miss, what do you need? Cigarettes? Dong Luorong was used to this reaction from menand plenty of women too. Excuse me, she said with a smile. Im here to buy a boat ticket. Chen Qingqing sent me. This time, the shopkeepers expression took on a different meaning. Oh? You mean Chen Qingqing When did he send you here? Xie Feng had already gone over this part carefully with her before they came in. Since Xie Fengsst escape, that smuggler was probably worried shed gone to the police, which might lead him to abandon this contact point. If hed even changed his number, then luck wasnt on their side; but if the shopkeeper could still reach him, theyd need to ce the timing of Chen Qingqings referral before Xie Fengs incident. At least half a month ago, Dong Luorong said with a soft sigh. I thought about it for a long time, prepared everything, and only then decided to buy the ticket. The shopkeeper looked uncertain. Well the truth is I havent heard from him in days. I dont even know if hes still in business. Dong Luorong took arge bill from her wallet and slid it across the counter. On the way here, theyd stopped at an ATM in the opposite direction and emptied their funds. Money isnt a problem for me. Please, Im asking you for help.
Even without money, few people could say no to a face like hers. The shopkeeper smiled as he pocketed the cash, then made a callno answer the first time, no answer the second, but on the third try, someone finally picked up. Oh, she said about half a month ago he muttered, instinctively turning his back to speak into the phone. I think you shoulde check it out just consider it doing a favor for this lovelydy Pretending not to listen, Dong Luorong gazed out at the rain-drenched street. As she had walked into the store, Xie Feng had also exited the car as nned and was likely now circling around to approach the back entrance from the alley. Luckily, the smuggler couldnt resist the lure of an easy target, instructing the shopkeeper to tell her hed be there shortly. As long as he was willing toe, that was enough. Dong Luorong watched as a figure drew closer to the entrance and allowed herself a faint smile. She was different; once someone saw her, even just a nce, they wouldnt be able to walk away. As for the reaction she expected from the smuggler, she was long used to the look shed see on his face. To a trafficker, Dong Luorong was like a winning lottery ticket. Shed seen that same greedy expression on others countless times before. In a world where beauty was often seen as a resource, beautiful people gradually became seen as resources themselvesno longer truly human. Is there somewhere private we can talk? Dong Luorong nced around. Anyone could walk in here to buy something. Its not very convenient. Of course, of course! The smuggler eagerly gestured to the back and asked the shopkeeper, The doors unlocked, right? Receiving confirmation, he hurriedly led the way, keeping a polite yet close distanceclearly calcted to avoid scaring her off. And so, she found herself in the same room where Xie Feng had narrowly escaped an attack.
Dong Luorongs fingers brushed lightly over the dusty wooden table as she pretended to examine the room. She wandered a few steps, stopping near the back door. Theres a door here, she remarked, cing her hand on it. Strangely, she felt as though she could sense the warmth of Xie Fengs presence on the other side, even through the barrier. Yes, dont worry, the smuggler a.s.sured her eagerly. Its very safe here. When would you like to leave? As soon as possible, Dong Luorong replied with a smile, turning back to him. Ive brought enough money with me. If we can leave tonight, I can pay you right now. I havent even named a price yet the smuggler murmured, his eyes s.h.i.+ng as he looked up at her from where he sat on the edge of the bed. As long as its reasonable, I can pay whatever you ask, Dong Luorong said calmly. I withdrew all of my husbands savings. The smuggler couldnt hide his excitement, his cheeks even flushed. Ah, this is a bit tricky, he said, drawing in a breath. The next boat isnt scheduled until next week I need to leave tonight, Dong Luorong insisted firmly. Its already six in the evening. At most, we have a few hours. Can you make it happen? If not, Ill find someone else. Ill have to try, make some calls, use some connections, he replied with a feigned look of difficulty. This wont be the usual ticket price you understand, with all the strict exit controls, arranging somethingst minute is risky Dong Luorong held back her impatience, letting him perform his charade for a bit. Finally, after much hemming and hawing, he settled on a n: he had secured ess to a small boat that could take her out to sea that night. Once offsh.o.r.e, he would escort her onto a fis.h.i.+ng vessel and personally ensure she reached the nearest foreign port before returning. Thank you so much for this, Dong Luorong said with a smile. How long until everythings ready? Thinking it over, it shouldnt take that long. Tonight, Ill get you out of here. He smiled as well. The main challenge is borrowing the boat. Once were out at sea, itll be a route were very familiar with.
He stood up, as if tempted to step closer to Dong Luorong, but restrained himselfnot wanting to spook her. My men are handling the arrangements; you can rx, he said, full ofpliments. Youre really something! So brave and decisive, not hesitant like most women. Even as a guy, Im impressed. There might be girls out there naive enough to feel genuinely happy when a man tells them, Youre not like other women. But, unfortunately, Dong Luorong thought, to her, it was as meaningless as a dogs bark. She returned his gaze with a smile, then walked over to the back door and gave it a gentle knock. The smugglers smile froze, but he still hadnt grasped what was about to happen. You cane in now, Dong Luorong said softly. He says everythings nearly arranged. With a loud ng, the doork.n.o.b jolted, shattered from a forceful strike outside. Dong Luorong stepped back, joining the smuggler, who was too stunned to react, as the door was kicked open. Hi, we meet again, Xie Feng said with a smile, standing in the doorway. Remember me? Chapter 1646: Lingering by the Azure Sea Chapter 1646: Lingering by the Azure Sea
The next few hours were tense, rushed, yet strangely seamless. That smuggler must have escorted countless women and children along this route. Even though he was temporarily forced by threat, he managed to arrange everything with meticulous precision. Of course, hed tried to resisttaking advantage of an opportunity to lunge at Xie Feng from behind, or intentionally leading them off course toward the coastal guards office building. Thankfully, none of his attempts seeded, and after Xie Feng produced a second item, the smuggler finally surrenderedpletely. It had been about ten hours since shed made the healingmp; exactly when she could create the next item seemed unpredictable, so Xie Feng resigned herself to waiting. Are we sure hes safe now? Dong Luorong asked softly as they finally arrived at the dock, cloaked in night and heavy rain. The rain was so loud that even with Xie Fengs heightened hearing, she almost didnt catch the question.
The smuggler, who had previously been tied up like a dog, was now untethered and leading the way without trying to escape. He held an umbre in one hand and a shlight in the other, trudging through the muddy path, his steps ss.h.i.+ng in countless puddles. Every so often, hed turn back and urge them to move faster. Miss Dong, can you hold up? We need to hurry; the sooner we set off, the safer well be. His change in att.i.tude, of course, was entirely due to that strange item. Itll be fine, Xie Feng said, handing a heart-shaped pendant to Dong Luorong. Its effectsts for 24 hours, so after that, itll just turn back into your ne. The pendant had originally been part of Dong Luorongs diamond ne, a piece so finely crafted that its elegance and expense were apparent. But after Xie Feng transformed it into a Special Item, it took on a dark, silvery tone and a in heart shapelooking cheap and ordinary. Will it make him feel what we feel? Dong Luorong murmured, almost dreamily, as she looked at it. [Empathy Pendant] If everyone could truly put themselves in others shoesfeel their emotions, experiences, and sufferingempathy would ripple across the human race, making the world a better ce. This item allows the wielder to make its target feel their strongest, most pressing emotions and desires. This creates shared understanding, pus.h.i.+ng the target to support the users goals. This description had surfaced in Xie Fengs mind as she touched the itemDong Luorong seemed to have experienced the same thing. The description sounded idealistic, but Xie Feng hadnt been thinking in those terms when she made it. At the time, shed simply thought that a willing person would be far more useful than one motivated only by fear. Its incredible, Dong Luorong murmured, her thin shoulders and bony arms pressing clearly against Xie Fengs arm through her soaked clothing. Do you know what caused your evolution?
That question had circled endlessly in Xie Fengs mind, yet she still had no answer. What were the requirements for evolution? Could anyone meet them? Could Dong Luorong evolve too? There, the smuggler called softly from ahead, drawing their attention. About ten meters away, the dark forest came to an end, and through the trees, the darkness lightened slightly, as if the relentless rain had finally begun to break apart the dense clouds. He pointed to an opening in the trees and called out, Watch your step; the path slopes down here. Its slippery in the dark, so dont fall. It was ironicnow that the smuggler felt empathy for them, Xie Feng felt no inclination to return the sentiment. She didnt even bother to ask his name; it would make things easier when she dealt with himter. The boats just down this slope? Xie Feng called. The smuggler exined patiently. Yes, the water levels risen so much that the dock ispletely submerged. Theres no way we could reach it. But we hid a boat here before the flooding started. In this line of work, we always have to prepare in advance Xie Feng scanned the area with her shlight. Tear City had five sea ports, one of which was near a cliff that was part of Mount Tais.h.i.+. The elevation was low, and a path led directly from the cliff down to the harbor. With the port submerged, the cliff now formed a natural ess point to the sea, a small strip ofnd remaining above water. Be careful, Miss Dong, the smuggler said, tossing aside his umbre. He held up the shlight for Dong Luorong and steadied her arm, his voice filled with concern. Take it slow on the way down. If you feel like youre going to fall, just step on my foot. Im stable; treat me as a cus.h.i.+on Ill be fine. Dong Luorong turned back to look at Xie Feng with a strange expression. Xie Feng scratched her head awkwardly. What are you looking at me for? she muttered. Hes the one saying it. Dong Luorong couldnt hold back augh. In the dark rain, lit by the dim shlight, with the misty gray atmosphere and her damp, flushed lips, she suddenly seemed so vivid that Xie Fengs thoughts froze in ce.
This moment would stay with Xie Feng for a long time. The descending path was not man-made but seemed worn down by countless footsteps, muddy and strewn with loose stones. Midway down, there was a small rocky tform just big enough to fit two or three people. On clear days, this tform would serve no purpose, but with the water levels so high, it became a natural docka small white boat bobbed a short distance away, rising and falling with the waves. asionally, it would sway as if to drift off with the waves, only to be pulled back by a rope tied to a small tree growing from the cliffs edge. Without the smugglers help, they would have never figured out how to get to sea. Being posthuman might have enhanced her physical abilities, but Xie Feng still needed others resources, skills, and connectionsthey had no idea how to operate a boat themselves. Once all three of them were finally aboard and out of the rain, Xie Feng could breathe a sigh of relief. If she felt that way, Dong Luorong must have felt even more drained. Dong Luorong didntin; she simply wiped away the rain and asked the smuggler, How long will it take? The rains so heavywill the boat be all right? Its strange; its raining hard, but the wind and waves arent too rough so some fis.h.i.+ng boats have even resumed going out. They say the catch has been better than before. The smuggler smiled. We stocked this boat with enough supplies and fuel to reach the fis.h.i.+ng vessel, so we should be fine. As for how long Ill need to contact them to confirm their location. Well, go on then, Xie Feng urged. But he wasnt so easily dismissed. Under the effects of the [Empathy Pendant], the smuggler became overly attentive to Dong Luorongs needs, so much so that Xie Feng found herself flus.h.i.+ng with embarra.s.sment. He somehow managed to find the only towel on board and offered it solely to Dong Luorong. When he boiled water, her cup was the first to receive teait was less like he was trying to woo her and more like hed be a fussy mother hen. Finally, Xie Feng, on the verge of losing her patience, cursed him out of the cabin and into the c.o.c.kpit. Even then, he couldnt resist reminding them, Miss Dong, staying in wet clothes is bad for you; you might catch a cold. There are nkets in the cabin. Dont worry, I wonte back Just go! Xie Feng shouted.
Once he finally left, the sound of the engine hummed through the boat as it turned toward the open sea. Xie Feng hadnt expected to find herself back in the lower cabin of a boat so soon. Locking the door carefully, she opened the bag she had brought from the hotel. He does have a point, she said, not looking up. Ill find something drier for you to change into. Youre still healing and cant stay in wet clothes Dong Luorongs softugh made Xie Feng blush. Im not putting on aedy act she muttered, Whats so funny Changing can wait. Dong Luorong slowly stepped closer, her bare feet pale from the damp, delicate blue veins faintly visible, like the patterns in jade. Look what I found. Xie Feng looked up and saw her pointing at a record yer. It must have been a particr pa.s.sion of the boat owners, as she hadnt seen one of these old yers in ages. Dong Luorong rummaged through a cab, pulled out a few records, and chose one at random. As the music began, a cool melody threaded with metallic tones filled the cabin, the soft, smoky voice of a woman blending seamlessly into the rainy night. Ive thought about it a lot, Dong Luorong murmured. If anything on this could cause either doomsday or evolution, it would have to be this rain. With the music ying, it felt like a different world. Dong Luorong opened the door and nced back at Xie Feng. Thetter, almost in a trance, rose to her feet and took the hand held out to her. Ive always wanted to stand on the deck, feel the sea breeze, and watch the ocean open up before me, Dong Luorong said with a little tilt of her head, like a girl pleading for a favor. Even if its pouring oute with me. If if it really was this rain that had caused her evolution, could it possibly help Dong Luorong evolve too? Xie Feng followed her onto the deck.
The pounding rain drowned out the music, but fragments of melody scattered into notes, weaving through the sound of rain and cras.h.i.+ng waves like a mist. They couldnt tell where the sky ended or the sea began. The vast darkness of the ocean stretched around them, like the world itself had drawn away, hidden behind some unseen curtain. The rain had soaked them entirely, but by now, they could hardly feel it. Holding her hand, Dong Luorong leaned close to her, and as faint, wavering notes rose and fell, the two of them gently swayed to the rhythm, side by side. Chapter 1647: Items Chapter 1647: Items
If only memories could be extracted and etched onto a discshe could y them over and over, reliving each moment as often as she wished. She wouldnt need to worry that each time she recalled it, her mind would make the inevitable human mistakes: forgetting certain details, unconsciously altering parts until the memory left would hardly resemble the truth of what had actually happened. If Xie Feng could choose, the memory she would rey endlessly would be that rainy night on the boat with Dong Luorong. At the moment the boat began to move, Xie Feng and Dong Luorong both felt the same sensation: it was as if a heavy cloth that had shrouded their faces for ages was finally lifted, and for the first time, they could breathe freely. Outsidey the storm, the ocean, the darkness, and the path of a fugitive without safe ground beneath their feet, all beneath the shadow of an impending doomsdayand yet, everything felt perfect. If this was the end of the world, Xie Feng would open her arms and plunge into it. The world outside was vast, filled with possibilities beyond her imagination, free from the constraints and oppression that once bound her. She had strength, she had power, and she could charge into the sea breeze, collide with the wavesshe imagined the resonant ng of metal like a deep bell. And then, there was Dong Luorong.
Before meeting Dong Luorong, Xie Feng hadnt realized how her past neen years had withered and dried up. Dong Luorong hadnt saved her lifeshe had caught Xie Feng as she fell from her old life, cradling her like a mothers womb, bringing her into a new birth. How could there be a word to describe this feeling? Xie Feng doubted such a word even existed. It was a feeling so unusual, so far beyond what words could capture. Dancing with Dong Luorong in the rain, the unfamiliar music from the record, the mix of seawater and rain in the whiskey, the satisfying clink of .s.ses, the joyousughter as Dong Luorong threw her head back Xie Feng would dly rey every memory of those hours, right up until they encountered the patrol s.h.i.+p. At that point, she would rewind, starting from the moment she shouted the smuggler out of the cabin, then reying it all again and again. But a person cant controlat least not alwaysthe direction of their thoughts. The pounding rain had never sounded so loud, beating furiously against the sea as the waves shuddered and rolled, each current seeming to carry its own will, tearing apart everything in sight. While these waves might not have been particrly rough for a boat, to someone thrown into them, they brought an overwhelming sense of despair. What had happened? Even as Xie Feng choked and surfaced, her mind was reeling in confusion. Was everything that had just happened a dream? Under the pitch-ck rain, on a sea dark and void of any light, waves rose and fell like jagged mountains. Using all her strength, Xie Feng pushed against the unseen undercurrents, fought through the waves cras.h.i.+ng down on her, struggling throughyer afteryer of water toward where the boat had been struck, not realizing that she had been shouting Dong Luorongs name the entire time. How could that small boata craft meant for traffickers moving people in secretstand a chance against a patrol frigate? Before they had set off, the smuggler had exined to her several times that their routepletely avoided the coastal patrol zones. Hed crossed these waters countless times, knowing exactly when to depart and where to go to avoid capture. When they had finally spotted arge s.h.i.+p on the distant horizon, he was so shocked that he froze.
Th-thats not a coastal patrol s.h.i.+p! Were far beyond their range, he muttered, staring through the binocrs, his face draining of color as he turned back. Its Ive never seen one of those before It looks like a frigate! The smuggler didnt understand, but Xie Feng and Dong Luorong knew wellQiu Chantians death had surely been discovered. It wasnt just a security ministers death that would bring such swift retaliation to even these far-off waters; rather, his brutal demise, coupled with the testimony from the surviving guard, had confirmed that one of the fugitives was a posthuman. That exined the wars.h.i.+p. What was equally unsurprising, yet still unantic.i.p.ated, was that the wars.h.i.+p hadnt bothered with any confirmation of ident.i.ty. It simply opened fire on them. What if it killed innocent people? This, apparently, wasnt a concern. Xie Fengs memory blurred the moment the boat was struck by the cannon fire. It was as if her recollection had shattered along with the boat into countless pieces. She remembered a deafening st, a blinding sh, the sensation of Dong Luorongs hand slipping from her own, and then something mming into her body, tossing her high into the air before she crashed onto the surface of the sea, the impact stealing her consciousness for a brief moment. Kids from Tear City were generally good swimmers, but even Xie Feng felt like she was swimming for a lifetime, barely moving forward. Finally, in the dark, turbulent waves, she spotted a few blurry, pale fragmentsthe remnants of the boat, though she could barely recognize what parts they were. Onerger fragment, seemingly a piece of the shattered deck, drifted more slowly than the rest, as if something heavy was holding it back. Realizing this, Xie Feng felt a surge of energy, diving down and swimming toward it as fast as she could. Over here! The distant shout sent a sinking feeling through her heartit was the smugglers voice. He clung desperately to the piece of the deck, barely keeping his head above water, shouting to her, Help us! Miss Dong is hurt!
Xie Feng nearly broke into tears. Or perhaps she did cry, though in the rain and seawater, she couldnt tell. She barely remembered how she reached the piece of debris. Reaching over, she found someone on the other side of the smugglerDong Luorong. Her dark hair coiled around Xie Fengs arm as she pulled her from the water, her body cold, and even the blood flowing from her didnt hold a trace of warmth. Dont be scared, dont be scared, Xie Feng murmured, pressing her fingers to Dong Luorongs pulse, relieved to feel it, though her own fear was overwhelming. Ive got you. I can save you. Look at me Miraculously, her voice seemed to bring Dong Luorongs mind back just a little. She made a faint, murmuring sound, nestled in Xie Fengs arms, more like the gentle stirring of someone caught between sleep and wakefulness than the groans of someone gravely injured in the freezing sea. Im fine Dong Luorong whispered softly. It just hurts a bit Any rational person would realize saving her was impossible. But Xie Feng suddenly remembered a solution, a thought that struck her with startling force as she held Dong Luorong close. I can I can create another item, Xie Feng said, her voice tinged with a desperate hope. I can feel it I can make another one now But theres nomp this time, Dong Luorong murmured, as though smiling. Not only was there nompat this moment, adrift in the vast, dark sea, there was nothing around that could qualify to be transformed into an item. But there was one person who did. It turned out that a dying person could could be made into a humanoid item. Xie Feng held Dong Luorong close, her entire body trembling, though she couldnt tell if it was from the cold or fear.
Would you stay with me forever, Xie Feng whispered, burying her face into the curve of Dong Luorongs neck, feeling the warm blood striking her own stomach, cooling instantly as the sea washed over it. As as an item? For a brief moment, Dong Luorong seemed unable to respond. She was slipping in and out of consciousness, and if it werent for Xie Fengs persistent voice calling her back, she might have already faded away. Xie Feng didnt know if she was being selfishmaybe she was. But if Dong Luorong couldnt answer could Xie Feng decide for her? Then Dong Luorong moved. At first, Xie Feng thought it was just the waves s.h.i.+fting them, but then Dong Luorong moved again, with a faint, deliberate struggle. Xie Feng realized what she was doing. The heart-shaped silver pendant, the [Empathy Pendant], was still hanging from Dong Luorongs wrist, and its effect had yet to expire. The [Empathy Pendant] could only focus on one person at a time. As the smuggler suddenly snapped out of his trance, Xie Feng found herself entirely immersed in Dong Luorongs mind. I dont want to. She hadnt spoken, yet Xie Feng heard her voice clearly. My whole life Ive lived as an object. I was a decoration, a framed painting, a lucky charm, a source of money, a target for sales but never a person. My life was taken from me long ago; it hasnt been my own for a very long time. My desires, dreams, likes, dislikes no one ever asked. If I cant live by my own will, then Id rather not live at all. She seemed to smile faintly. Just reaching the sea in the end has already made me content. She truly was content.
The next few minutes pa.s.sed in a blur. Xie Feng had felt something like this once as a child, when shed been scolded by her mother, crying so hard she couldnt catch her breath. In that haze of oxygen deprivation, everything except her crying faded away, as if nothing else existed. This time, the difference was that she didnt know if she was crying or if, under Dong Luorongs influence, she too was smiling in contentment. Two things finally shattered this dream-like, surreal state. First was the stark white beam of a spotlight tearing through the ck shroud over the sea as the wars.h.i.+p approached. Second, in that harsh spotlight, she could make out the smuggler still clinging to the deck. He stared at Xie Feng, his eyes widening further and further, his gaze sliding to the sides of his head until he almost looked like a mantisa sea mantis. Chapter 1648: Lin Sanjiu Arrives on a White Horse Chapter 1648: Lin Sanjiu Arrives on a White Horse
Yu Yuan! A distant call broke through the waves, rain, and darkness, the voice urgently trying to pull Xie Feng back, to stop her from sinking further, from slipping into the endless depths of the dark sea. But it was toote. Her mother, her sister, her closest friends, her partner they were all drifting away, sinking into the waves, and all she could do was follow them down. There was no other choice. Yu Yuan, its me. Are you okay? The voice didnt give up, didnt fade, but instead drew closer in an instant. From the churning ck currents beneath the surface, someone firmly grasped her shoulder. That hand pressed against her skin and clothes, surprisingly dry, snapping her back to reality with a jolt.
Yu Yuan slowly blinked. The night disappeared, the ocean disappeared, and bright daylight filled his vision. For a moment, he didnt know where he was, nor did he know where Dong Luorong had gone. No, something was wrong; the data seemed scrambled. He had never known a woman named Dong Luorong. That was a memory packet from Xie Feng running in his mind by ident. It hadnt even finished before he was abruptly pulled out of it. Yu Yuan? The woman who had forcefully woken him from that dream-like statehe recognized her now as Lin Sanjiuwas bending over him, her face deeply lined with worry, surprise, and was that happiness? Was she happy to be reunited? Though the Veda rejected emotions, with enough pattern a.n.a.lysis, one could still recognize human facial expressions. As his data processing stabilized, Yu Yuan quickly remembered everything, so precisely that he could even pinpoint it to the secondhe had identally triggered someones memory. At first, he had a sense of self-awareness and even thought about doomsday on those twos. But then, what happened? When did he start truly believing he was Xie Feng? To the point where he even felt a strange emptiness in his armsas if someone he was supposed to be holding tightly wasnt there and had no connection to him at all. As Yu Yuan mentally traced back through the background log, Lin Sanjiu suddenly knelt down beside him with a thud, and he realized he was half-lying on the ground. Yu Yuan blinked again. Lin Sanjius expression was truly peculiar.
She reached out a hand, slightly trembling, hesitant, but she brought it forward and gently touched his face. In a daze, Yu Yuan felt her fingers lightly brush across his skin. You youre crying, Lin Sanjiu murmured softly, looking down at her fingers damp with his tears. When she looked up, her eyes were slightly red; she unconsciously pressed her lips tightly together. All these little details suggested that she was on the verge of tears herself. It was utterly baffling. As a Veda, Yu Yuan shedding tears was already a sign that something was wrong within him. But the fact that Lin Sanjiu, upon seeing his tears, seemed ready to cry as wellthis was something he foundpletely iprehensible. However, an even stranger thing happened next: Yu Yuan lifted his hand to touch his face, only to realize that the tears were still flowing, warm and relentless. They blurred his vision in waves, obscuring Lin Sanjius face. He couldnt make out his surroundings clearly, nor did he know how to process this error. All he could do was sit there, helpless, as tears continued to roll down his cheeks. Its all right, its all right, Lin Sanjiu murmured, her tone as if she herself had been wounded. She fumbled to pull out a pack of tissues, pressing several tea-scented sheets against Yu Yuans face in a flurry. You were probably affected by someone elses memoriesthats all they were, just memories. Youre back now youll calm down soon. Such a simple conclusion. Yu Yuan had already thought of it as soon as he regained awareness. He didnt need Lin Sanjiu to tell him that. Yet, he remained silent, allowing her to dab at his face with tissues, her hands pus.h.i.+ng his head back slightly each time. He cried for exactly seventeen seconds. When his tears finally stopped, Lin Sanjiu seemed to let out a sigh of relief. She tucked away the tissues, leaned in to examine Yu Yuans face. By then, he had fully regained hisposure, and he was sure his expression had returned to his usual nk state. Lin Sanjiu seemed to be searching his face for something, and, finding nothing, sat back down with a hint of disappointment. Its okay now, she said again, patting his hand. You wont fall into another memory. Ive made sure that were safe.
Had she managed to decode this strange s.p.a.ce and find apletely safe path? Before responding, Yu Yuan took a moment to look around. Not long after falling into this strange s.p.a.ce, hed a.n.a.lyzed it enough to understand its general nature. The memory scenes themselves did not mean the memory data was actively running; he a.s.sumed there was a core that required activation for the memory data to start functioning. He didnt know what or where this core was, so as he moved from one bubble to another, he remained cautious, sticking to the edges of each s.p.a.cea path he deduced was likely safer. But taking such a path naturally imposed certain limitations. When Yu Yuan stepped from the edge of one bubble into the next, he found himself above an endless ocean, standing on a narrow dock stretching out toward the sea. Other than walking along the dock toward the open water, he had no other options. Yet now, with his tears dried, he realized he was no longer on that dock. The dock, along with the ocean and sky, had vanished. In fact, he was now sitting on an unremarkable patch of ground, with a pale gray sky overhead. Lin Sanjiu was beside him, and when he looked out beyond ten or so meters, everything faded into an indistinct haze. It was all so strange, because he couldnt tell what exactly he was seeing. No matter how in a piece of ground is, it should still have some kind of texturecement might have a gray, smooth finish, soil might be dark or light, with or without weeds. But after staring at the ground beneath him for a long moment, Yu Yuan realized he couldnt describe it at all. He couldnt discern what this floor was like; it was so ordinary, so nondescript, that even if he focused on it without blinking, it seemed to slip away from his attention, like it could vanish between the cracks of his awareness. Noticing his gaze, Lin Sanjiu seemed to understand his confusion and exined, These memory territories, before theyre shaped by someones memories, exist in this initial, primordial state I cant really make out what it is either, but I think its this chaotic nature that allows it to be molded into all sorts of scenes. Yu Yuan wasnt used to Lin Sanjiu being the one providing the answers.
He needed to ask her how she managed to break through this s.p.a.ce and gather as much information about it as possible. That was what he intended to say when he opened his mouth. Yet, what he heard himself say was, Shes dead. Who? Lin Sanjiu paused, then quickly understood. The person from the memory you triggered? Yu Yuan nodded. Although he still didnt understand why he kept slipping up, once he started talking, it felt natural to keep going. From early on in the memory, I recognized Xie Fengs and knew what would eventually happen there both of thoses are in my database. For some reason, he went on to recount Xie Fengs story to Lin Sanjiu. The cause of Dawnstars doomsday, as Xie Feng suspected, was the giant red maple trees native to that. Part of their root system spread across the surface, and when dead bodies appeared on the ground, the trees absorbed them, a.s.simting the biological data to put it in terms youd understand, after absorbing enough corpses, the trees awoke.'' Where did so many corpsese from? Lin Sanjiu couldnt help but ask. Frequent random deaths due to extreme climate changes, Yu Yuan answered briefly. But that was just the lead-up. What ultimately destroyed the human world was the frenzy of the red maple trees, which wanted to absorb even more biological dataspecifically human data. The part removed from the video sent from Dawnstar must have contained this information. The people of Noonstar thought they were safe, as long as they kept an eye on the posthumans who seemed to appear alongside the abnormal red maple trees. Little did they know how gravely mistaken they were. Frenzy? Lin Sanjiu asked, surprised. And and what about Xie Fengs world? Yu Yuan hesitated for a moment. Thats an exceptionally unique cause of doomsday. Even in my database, Xie Fengs is the only one where this specific element led to the end of humanity. Lin Sanjiu was engrossed, leaning slightly forward, her amber eyes glinting with curiosity. He remembered that look from when theyd explored the dream pocket dimension together; it seemed unchanged after all these years.
It was water toxicity. Huh? An excess of rainfall over a short period caused the to be water-toxic. This is the simplest way for humans to understand it. Yu Yuan exined in a matter-of-fact tone. You see, Dawnstar is a standard, but Noonstar isnt. Noonstar is a living organism, though none of its inhabitants realize it. Lin Sanjius eyes widened, and she murmured, Like like Silvans Queen Mother? Something like that, Yu Yuan exined. Just like a human body hosts countless microbial colonies, the and its people could originally coexist. But after Noonstar became water-toxic, it experienced a series of physiological changes. The toxins it produced began multiplying and spreading through the continuous rainfall, eventually contaminating every part of the. The memory hadnt run to the very end before I was pulled out, Yu Yuan said as he nced around. But I think it was close Dong Luorong had already died, and I doubt much else happened after that. What I truly dont understand is why I was so deeply affected, to the point of fully epting Xie Fengs ident.i.ty But, that can wait. How did you find me? At this question, Lin Sanjiu couldnt help but smile. Chapter 1649: Terror - Agent Lin Sanjiu Chapter 1649: Terror C Agent Lin Sanjiu
While Yu Yuan was still lost in Xie Fengs memories, and the whereabouts of the grand prize remained unknown, Lin Sanjiu had already managed to pry open a corner of this strange s.p.a.ces veil, using a method akin to that of a terrorist. With the help of a few humanoid items, she struggled to move the trigger point of the bookstore memorythe old shopkeepernear the trigger point of the Celestial Park. Her n was to disrupt the functioning of this s.p.a.ce and create chaos, and she indeed got the chaos she desired. As the bookstores memory territory came hurtling toward the Celestial Park like a fallen celestial body, even Lin Sanjiu found herself momentarily overwhelmed. Get back here! she shouted urgently to the humanoid items. It took only a brief nce at the Life Coach, and when she turned her gaze back, the Twelve Worlds Centrum shopping street was already closing in by half the distance it had been moments before. Clearly, something had gone very wrong. The entire street scene had begun to spin and distort, as if rendered withputer effects. Some of the shops warped together, forming part of a swirling vortex, while others stood stubbornly upright, protruding like foreign objects that had torn through the skin of this world. Even before the collision, just looking at it made Lin Sanjius scalp tingle.
At this critical moment, the humanoid items proved to be even quicker and more alert than she was. One after another, they collided with her outstretched hand and immediately transformed into cardsthe Life Coach included. How had the Life Coach returned so quickly? Wasnt he just up in the air a moment ago? Lin Sanjiu realized this and paused in surprise. When she looked up again, her frustration surged; she wanted to curse someone out so badly. In his panic to escape, the Life Coach must have leapt off without a second thought, leaving behind the expensive flying vehicle shed bought. There was no time to retrieve it now. With the Twelve Worlds Centrum street about to crash into the Celestial Park, Lin Sanjiu turned on her heel and bolted. You owe me a flying vehicle! she shouted, even though the Life Coach couldnt hear her as a card. The Celestial Park must still connect to other memory territories. If she could escape the impact zone before the collisions effects spread, and make it into another territory, she might avoid disaster. Lin Sanjiu ran so fast it felt like even the air couldnt keep up, leaving her on the verge of gasping for breath. Her heavy,bored breathing became unnaturally loud after a few more breaths. The expected sound of a cataclysmic collision never came; instead, every step she took seemed to plunge into a rapidly solidifying silence. Near the entrance of the Celestial Park, she slowed down, ncing back. She stumbled and quickly halted in her tracks. In the distance, the Celestial Park appeared like a giant photograph printed on soft fabric, bulging where the iing Twelve Worlds Centrum street had pushed against it. At the junction of the two, a shop with a sign reading Sharpening, Leasing, External Services was twisted grotesquely against the pale blue sky of the Celestial Park. It wasnt clear if it was an illusion, but the shops edges and sign seemed to grow sharper, as if they were determined to puncture the fabric of the park. What whats happening here? Lin Sanjiu muttered, knowing there would be no response. In the silence, the Twelve Worlds Centrum street gave a small twist, like a living being realizing its hand was caught and trying to shake it free. It failed to break free, but the Celestial Park suddenly poured in the direction of the struggle, releasing arge section. Several tourists were stretched into two-meter-wide slivers, yet they still tried to continue along their original paths.
Lin Sanjiu had seen her share of b.l.o.o.d.y, bizarre, or awe-inspiring sights, but this this was different. It was wrong in a way she rarely encountered. Instinctively, she summoned the Life Coach again. Whether it was for moral support or simply to have someone to talk to, having apanion who could speak always made a person feel a bit steadier. The Life Coach looked a little stunned when he appeared. Hey it feels like were moving, he said, giving Lin Sanjius arm a tug. Look behind us. Lin Sanjiu turned to look in the direction he was pointing and understood what he meant. Not far beyond the gates of the Celestial Parky another memory territory. Now, however, a thick gray mist was rising from the gap between the two memory territories, billowing up and growing denser, indicating that the distance between the two territories was widening. She looked ahead again and saw that the Twelve Worlds Centrum street was still tightly intertwined with the Celestial Park. So this means we and the Twelve Worlds Centrum territory are moving together? Lin Sanjiu said. Where are we headed? She knew she wouldnt get an answer to that question until the two memory territories finally stopped moving. The Celestial Park and the Twelve Worlds Centrum street were soon surrounded by the gray mist, Lin Sanjiu said, sitting beside Yu Yuan as she recounted the events. All the other memory territories that were once connected to them started peeling away, one by one. Only these two remained twisted together. After drifting through the ocean of gray mist for a while, I came across somethingpletely unexpected. Yu Yuan remained impa.s.sive, refusing to take the bait. He just waited for her to continue. If not for the damp tissues still lying on the ground, Lin Sanjiu would have found it hard to believe shed seen Yu Yuan crynot the kind of crying where ones face flushes red and contorts with pain. When he cried, his expression didnt change at all; tears just kept streaming down, as if his primary emotion was not sadness but bewilderment. But how could a Veda feel bewildered? Lin Sanjiu sighed inwardly.
It was Exodus, she said with a smile, looking at Yu Yuan. Incredible, right? It was floating between two buildings. I know it should have been far toorge to fit between them, but there it was like some sort of optical illusion. What she saw before her was a busy, vibrant corner of a city: towering skysc.r.a.pers, crowds bustling back and forth, cars lining the streets. The narrow alleyways between old residential buildings were choked with vegetable stalls, trash bins, and people carrying groceries. Large, colorful graffiti covered the building walls like tattoossome freshly painted, others faded. Amidst this lively, everyday scene, the huge white ring-shaped s.p.a.ces.h.i.+p Exodus floated silently between the residential buildings. A woman with a head full of curlers opened a window nearby and lit a cigarette. Lin Sanjiu had seen many simr cities in worlds where humanity hadnt yet met its end, but she was certain she had never visited this particr memory territory before. After she and Yu Yuan had left the s.p.a.ces.h.i.+p, Exodus should have been piloted by the grand prize. Since she was now seeing the s.h.i.+p here, it meant that, as she suspected, the grand prize had followed her into this strange s.p.a.ce as well. Could he be somewhere in the city ahead? No, that didnt seem right. Get into the card inventory, now! Realizing the danger, she grabbed the Life Coach, who was still mumbling in protest, reluctant to leave. It seemed he wanted to stay and figure out what was happening. Lin Sanjiu smacked him on the forehead, and he instantly transformed into a silent card. She herself then sprinted toward the flying vehicle below, performing a series of flips and leaps, using the floating debris of tinyoids as footholds. In a swift movement, she hooked herself onto the craft with her Higher Consciousness and quickly climbed inside. Lin Sanjiu turned the flying vehicle halfway around, and as soon as she hid behind the orange-red, she realized that the Celestial Park hade to a stop. She quietly opened the door of the craft andy t on the wing, peering out over thes edge while casting out a [Higher Consciousness Scan]. The city not far away looked like someone had hit the pause b.u.t.ton; everything had frozen. A pedestrians foot was suspended mid-step, stuck in mid-air; the woman leaning out of her window for a smoke was caught in ce, the white plume of smoke hanging in the air like a shroud over her face, no longer dispersing.
Why had she been brought here, and why had the s.p.a.ce in front of her suddenly stopped running? Lin Sanjiu had no idea. All she could do was watch in silence, holding her breath, feeling as though she were on the verge of uncovering the truth of this s.p.a.ce, though she had no idea what that truth might be. After about half a minute, a faint, muddled noise broke the absolute silence of the air. It sounded like the dragging footsteps of someone wearing slippers, shuffling along the stone pavement, slow and sloppy. With each sound of approaching footsteps, Lin Sanjius anxiety tightened Amid the frozen crowd packed into the narrow alley, a single moving figure stood out like a sore thumb. When she finally got a good look at the approaching person, she found herself momentarily taken aback. She had imagined many different scenarios, but she hadnt expected the person walking out to be so ordinary. It was obvious the man was a posthuman, but from her [Higher Consciousness Scan], he didnt seem particrly powerfulmore like the kind of average Joe you might find anywhere along the streets of the Twelve Worlds Centrum. He looked to be in his thirties, with slightly sallow skin and a somewhat pleasant face. He wore flip-flops, baggy shorts, and a cotton tank top, with a rolled-up magazine tucked under his arm. He looked just like a man whod finished his dinner and was now lounging outdoors, reading a tabloid magazine for fun. Lin Sanjiu couldnt think of anyone who fit the description of a id-back loafer more than this guy. What whats going on here? How did it end up like this? the man said, looking up at the two twisted memory territories, clearly annoyed. Hey, is anyone here? He even called out. Whos going to answer you? Lin Sanjiu held her breath, imagining herself as lifeless as a corpse. She was waiting for the man to step inside; as soon as he did, she nned to spring out and subdue him by force. Unexpectedly, the man stopped right at the boundary between the two memory territories. He scratched his head and, instead of moving forward, squatted down on the spot. He pulled out the magazine from under his armits cover screaming headlines like Three Miscarriages? Wealthy Mistress Faces Dumping!and started flipping through it, page by page.
Chapter 1650: Searching Among the Crowd Chapter 1650: Searching Among the Crowd
The a.s.sessment ofbat strength between posthumans was actually a vague and intuition-based judgment. Just like in human society, when two strangers meet, they can roughly gauge each others social status based on external features such as clothing, speech, and demeanor. Of course, there are asional misjudgments, but its still a subconscious way for everyone to evaluate each other. Now, Lin Sanjiu found it difficult to determine whether her a.s.sessment of that mansbat strength was urate: it felt like the type she could knock down with a few punches but he was still a person who could manipte memory territories. The more ordinary he seemed, the less she dared to take it lightly. In the midst of silence, she heard the sound of a magazine page flipping over. Why did he suddenly crouch down to read a magazine? Wasnt he just scratching his head over the two memory territories entwined together? Lin Sanjiu knew she didnt have much time, but she didnt know what she should be cautious of. Whether it was intentional or unintentional, the man happened to crouch down directly in front of the orange. If she wanted tond, as soon as her head popped up, she would definitely fall into his field of vision first.
If he had gone into the Celestial Park earlier to investigate the situation, it would be different: she considered herself fast enough to intercept him before he turned back to the city. But now, he was squatting just outside the boundary of the Celestial Park. If he noticed someone rus.h.i.+ng towards him, he could easily manipte the Celestial Park just like he did before. Lin Sanjiu didnt know his abilities, so she also didnt know if she was faster than him in terms of either speed or manipting memory territories. However, as long as she could charge towards him at a speed that would catch him off guard, that should suffice, right? Lin Sanjiu hesitated for a few seconds, mentally reviewing this idea over and over again. The worst-case scenario was that the man only needed a thought to move the Celestial Park farther away. It didnt have to be very far; as long as the distance between the two was enough to prevent anyone from jumping over, the power dynamic would change drastically, and he could easily deal with her. So, she needed to reach the other side before he couldplete a thought. Taking into ount the process of his initial surprise and reaction upon seeing her, she probably had only about a second. Lin Sanjiu mentally measured the distanceit was at least close to a kilometer. The farther the distance, the harder it was to maintain high speed. To cover this distance within a second even for a posthuman, that was an unimaginable level of difficulty. She looked down. Alright, no problem. With determination, Lin Sanjiu immediately withdrew the [Higher Consciousness scan], carefully retreating from the edge of the wing, trying to make as little noise as possible. The man still hadnt noticed that there was someone hiding in the distance. He squatted on the ground, frowning at a magazine, as if expecting to find something iprehensible in this mainly stimting content. Hmm? This doesnt seem right He looked at the magazine, then lifted his head to nce at the Celestial Park entwined with the Twelve Worlds Centrum street.
As he continued to gaze, his brow gradually rxed, as if a question was slowly being answered. His gaze wandered for a few rounds before finally settling on the orange suspended in the air above the Celestial Park. Just as that man suddenly leaped up from his original spot, Lin Sanjiu was pressed closely to the underside of the orange. With a forceful leap, she rushed outwardof course, she wasnt propelling herself. The flying vehicle transitioned from a hovering state to sudden eleration in an instant. Breaking through the generated airwaves, the tsunami-like surge rushed forward, the sharp whistling sound audible even within the cabin. Even before Lin Sanjiu could react, she had already pa.s.sed over the mans head and was hurtling toward the distance. She was about to crash into a tall building when she quickly applied the brakes on the flying vehicle. If she had been half a beat slower, she might have rushed out of this memory territory and into the next. The flying vehicle that Yu Yuan had provided her with was truly exceptional in terms of performance. From hovering to rapid eleration, followed by an abrupt stop, it remained steady and smooth, responsive and quick as if an extension of her limbs. Lin Sanjiu didnt have the skill to navigate the flying vehicle between tall buildings, but as soon as she jumped out after opening the door, she happened to see the back of that mans head rapidly disappearing at a street corner. As soon as Lin Sanjiunded on the ground, she sprinted after him. Even though she knew he wouldnt just stand still, she still shouted angrily, Stop! I wont kill you; I just want information! Judging from his demonstrated agility, Lin Sanjiu wasnt particrly worried even if he managed to get a head start. Her speed was simply unmatched by most people. By the time she finished shouting, she was already closely tailing the direction in which he had vanished and swiftly turned the same corner. The next second, a cacophony of voices, car engines, TV advertis.e.m.e.ntscountless sounds erupted suddenly from the depths of the silence, surging like waves of light and shadow, cras.h.i.+ng right into Lin Sanjiu. She stumbled and came to a sudden stop. In front of her, the previously frozen crowd suddenly came to life, one after another. They picked up their conversations where they had left off, their feet finally touching the ground before rising again, resuming the fast-paced rhythm of a bustling city. A damaged neon sign continued to flicker, bathing the roadside stalls in its pale white smoke, which was finally released by time, dispersing the scent of barbecued food. Lin Sanjiu widened her eyes, but in the bustling street, the man was like a drop of water falling into the sea, melting away and disappearing without a trace.
These people without a doubt, they were all active extras in the memory background. A single nce revealed that they werent real individuals. If they were real people, there might be a possibility of pus.h.i.+ng them aside or forcing a path. However, even Lin Sanjiu couldnt use force to push them out of her trajectory; instead, she risked being pushed back by the reactive force herself. She had no choice but to weave through the crowd, wanting to sprint and gain speed while avoiding the flow of people and vehicles. After stumbling a few times, she finally realized that searching in this manner was a futile endeavor. This ce was different. This particr memory territory, whether in terms of size, buildings, the number of active people, or the richness of details, far exceeded anything she had encountered before. Everything here felt too realnot that others werent real, but the meticulous attention to even the slightest textures in this memory territory had reached a level that reality couldnt keep up with. Because everything was so vivid, sharp, and intense, this sensation of being even more real than reality itself felt like a direct punch to the face. Even the details of each house and each signboard were so refined that they seemed like they could keep someone upied for years. Coupled with the vast quant.i.ty of objects and people, just a nce at the city streets made one feel like it would take a long time to digest it all. To find an unremarkable unfamiliar man in this environment, Lin Sanjiu admitted that she couldnt do it. Was it because she was too far away just now, so she didnt feel it? This clear and rich sensory impact seemed to have intensified only after everything had resumed activity Lin Sanjiu forcefully closed her eyes, allowing her brain to catch a breath in the brief darkness. After mentally preparing herself a bit, she finally managed to open her eyes and face the next wave of endless, intricate, and intense visual details. She squinted her eyes, slowly following the street, moving against the flow of the crowd. As she pa.s.sed by an electronics store, a voice suddenly emerged from the speakers disyed in the showcase, a voice filled with exasperation and condemnation. Are you the one who caused chaos with our two memory records? Chapter 1651: Unexpected During Negotiation Chapter 1651: Unexpected During Negotiation
When Lin Sanjiu turned at the sound of the voice, she paused for a moment, surprised to see her own reflection in the appliance stores window. It looked so unfamiliar. She had spent so long inside the memories of Wu Yiliu and the others that this was the first time she was seeing herself again aftering out. It felt strange, almost like returning to her hometown after many years away and unexpectedly meeting an old childhood friend. The sense of familiarity only slowly resurfaced after the shadow of time had faded away. What exactly are these memoirs? she wondered. If she went through two or three more of them, would she still be able to remember who she was? If the purpose of these memoirs was to make people lose themselves, it didnt quite make sensethey didnt seem to have any malicious intent to actively harm. The sense of disorientation was probably just a side effect. This only made her more puzzled about the nature of this s.p.a.ce. What is this ce? Lin Sanjiu asked, looking at a speaker. And what are these memoirs? She didnt get a response from the speaker. Instead, as soon as she asked her question, a voice came out of the bustling, hurried crowd behind her. Why are you asking me?
Lin Sanjiu immediately spun around. Her gaze quicklynded on a man carrying a briefcase, striding purposefully forward. He looked nothing like the man she had heard earlier. While checking his watch, his mouth moved, speaking with the other mans voice. Dont try to fool me. If you dont know what this ce is, how did you get here? As the office worker walked past her, thetter half of his sentence was spoken by a street musician in a ck s.h.i.+rt. It turned out that the mans voice coulde from any direction, any person, making it impossible for her to locate him. You saw our s.p.a.ces.h.i.+p, didnt you? Lin Sanjius eyes darted from one pa.s.serby to another on the street, unsure who would respond next. Regardless of age or gender, every voice that came back was that of the man in the flip-flops. For a moment, no one answered. People simply walked by, busy making phone calls, listening to music, and sipping drinks. Lin Sanjiu squinted, adding, I already told you, I mean no harm. Our s.p.a.ces.h.i.+p identally entered this ce. All I want now is to find my friends and leave. A young woman hailing a cab suddenly let out a snort. Then, a beauty salon employee handing out flyers across the street spoke up. Look at that; youre already lying to me. What lie? Lin Sanjiu asked, confused, striding towards the employee. Before she could get closer, an old woman with a grandchild chimed in from behind her, You didnte here with the s.p.a.ces.h.i.+p. You think I dont know? You and that other one lets just call him a person, though he somehow managed to form a body out of thin air. The two of you entered before the s.p.a.ces.h.i.+p. A whileter, the s.p.a.ces.h.i.+p followed and appeared. So how is it your s.h.i.+p? It was indeed aplicated situation to exin. Lin Sanjiu and lets just call him a person, Yu Yuan, had both left the s.p.a.ces.h.i.+p earlier, exploring the remnants of the Mother Queen in s.p.a.ce. Thats why they entered this strange s.p.a.ce before the Exodus, which had been pulled in by the Great Deluge. She tried exining, but her efforts only earned her a dismissive sniff from a nearby street vendor. Although more people were bing aware of the Great Deluges existence, it seemed this person had never heard of itmaking the whole situation even harder to exin and believe. Lin Sanjiu swallowed her frustration. Most likely, both Yu Yuan and the grand prize were also trapped in different memoirs. With an ocean of memoirs, countless and vast, the only way to rescue them in time was to catch that man in flip-flops.
He had control over the memoirs, and this city must be one of them. But why was he lingering here, engaging her in conversation? He could easily summon another memoir to whisk him away without Lin Sanjiu noticing. Once he left, how would she ever find him again? The reason that man didnt leave was probably because there was only one possible exnation: this urban memory was special to him. He couldnt leave it. Could it be something like amand center or a c.o.c.kpit? When Lin Sanjiu first fell into this s.p.a.ce, she hadnded in a forested area. She had walked for a while in the dark, feeling that her s.p.a.cesuit was too c.u.mbersome in this gravity environment, and had put it away. It was only after that when she triggered Wu Yilius memory. As for the grand prize, he had piloted Exodus in after her and clearly ended up in this urban areaevidenced by the s.h.i.+ps presence as his trace. He wasnt on the s.h.i.+p now; maybe he had thought his sister was somewhere in the city streets and left the s.h.i.+p to search for her. Although she didnt yet know where Yu Yuan was, he had likelynded in a different area as well. The three of them had entered one after another, only to be separated far apart, as if it had been done deliberately. If that man had been sitting here the whole time, monitoring them through some means and sending them to different locations, it all made sense. You really dont have any other choice but to trust me, Lin Sanjiu said, keeping her tone as calm as possible. I wont leave this urban area, and it looks like you wont either. As for yourbat capabilities I dont think you have enough power to take me down. If you did, you wouldve already attacked me. Right now, Im like a big fish bone stuck in your throatyou cant swallow me, and you cant spit me out. The crowd on the street continued bustling by, but no one answered her. What are you going to do with me? As long as I dont trigger any memories, the memoir itself isnt dangerous. You can keep me trapped here, but I wont be harmed. However, the longer I stay here, the more destructive the methods Ill resort to for getting out. That will only make things worse for your territory. If you let us reunite, all it takes is a small risk, trusting me just once, and you can rid yourself of this troublesome interruption No risk, no reward, right? Lin Sanjiu waited for a response, longer this time.
Amid the bustling crowd, it sounded like someone had sighed. She couldnt tell who it was, as the sigh quickly dissipated. I dont know what this Great Deluge you mentioned is, or if its even real, the flyer-handing shop clerk beside Lin Sanjiu said in a low voice. All I know is, after so many years, youre the first group to break in here. You dont understand Even if I wanted to take a risk and believe you, it would bepletely pointless for you. The shop clerks expression remained unchanged, but there was a hint of a bitter smile in his voice. Because I dont know how to leave either. Chapter 1652: You Are Not Human Chapter 1652: You Are Not Human
Sometimes, the way fate unfolds is beyond prediction. Just ten minutes earlier, when Lin Sanjiu was hiding behind the orange-red, she had thought she was about to face a battle, that shed need to subdue the controller of this s.p.a.ce in order to find a way out for her group. Now, she was sitting on a small stool in front of a fruit stall, watching this s.p.a.ces controller use an old electric kettle to boil tea. The situation had s.h.i.+fted so quickly, and it seemed to have started from just one sentence Lin Sanjiu had said a few minutes ago. Are you also trapped in this s.p.a.ce? she instinctively replied. Dont worry, Ill find a way out. Ive ovee countless crises before. Ill take you with me when I leave. The flyer distributor fell silent for a moment. When the man didnt use these animated figures to speak, they returned to their original routines, continuing their everyday activities. The flyer distributor stepped towards a young woman, but as he was halfway through handing out the flyer, his hand froze in mid-air.
It wasnt just him. The entire city street froze. The bustling noise that had been mingling with the gray haze above suddenly copsed into aplete silence. It was the second time Lin Sanjiu had witnessed this scene. When she saw a car door suddenly swing open across the street and a face peek out from the rooftop, she wasnt surprised by the sight. Instead, she was taken aback by the mans decision to show himself. Did I really say something that convincing? The two of them stared at each other across the street for a while. Lin Sanjiu didnt dare make any sudden movements, afraid she might scare him away againthis man was like a skittish rabbit, and the entire city was filled with his burrows. Im not trapped here, he said, resting his face on the car roof, looking utterly drained as he sighed. Lin Sanjiu was taken aback. Then whats going on? she asked cautiously. Do you want to leave? If you do, you coulde with us The man waved his hand, cutting her off. No Its a long story. He looked her up and down before asking, Do you really not know what this ce is? Lin Sanjiu nodded. Hmm, judging by what you saidter, it seems you really dont. He sighed again as he stepped away from the car. He was still wearing his flip-flops, dragging his feet along the road as he nced around before pointing in a direction. Its not convenient to talk here. I dont like pausing everything like this. I feel better when the city is running normally. If youre willing to chat, we can go to my shop. The so-called shop was actually just a fruit stall tucked away in a narrow alley beneath Exodus. Following his direction, Lin Sanjiu awkwardly perched on a small stool. She was still a bit dazedhadnt this man been wary of her just a moment ago, refusing to show himself? Now, he had already plugged in an electric kettle and prepared cups, though the tea cups were slightly dirty upon closer inspection.
My name is Lin Sanjiu, she said, stretching her arm across a pile of fruits to offer a handshake. The man nced at her hand but didnt reach out to shake it. Instead, he continued fanning himself with a magazine. No need to be so formal. Just call me Ah Quan. Your name sounds familiar. Im not sure where Ive heard it before. He really did seem like a typical idle loafer. Lin Sanjiu awkwardly pulled her hand back and scratched her face. Havent you been trapped here for many years? Where could you have heard my name? I told you, Im not trapped here, Ah Quan said, ncing at the electric kettle. I receive a lot of information. I dont remember names so clearly. Maybe theres a memoir here belonging to someone you know. Lin Sanjiu immediately straightened up. What exactly are these memoirs? Can you bring my friends back from them? Ah Quan smiled and said, Have a few cherries first. What was he trying to pull now? Even though the tension between them had eased, Lin Sanjiu wasnt about to eat something from a stranger just like that. Ah Quan seemed to read her hesitation, so he closed his eyes, reached over, grabbed a pear, and took a hearty bite. The crisp, juicy sound made her instinctively swallow. See, its fine. Ah Quan spoke clearly despite the pear in his mouth. He extended the bitten pear to her. You wanted to know about memoirs? Try it, and youll understand. It seemed both were testing each otherwithout a foundation of mutual trust, he might never bring the grand prize and Yu Yuan back, would he? Lin Sanjiu hesitated, then finally took the cool, heavy pear in her hand and bit into the spot he had already bitten.
She had imagined many scenariosthe pear tasting incredible, having no taste, being poisoned, or triggering some kind of trap but she hadnt expected her teeth to meet only air, as if she had bitten into nothingness. The moment her teeth clicked together, she heard another crisp, juicy sound in her ears. Before she could look up, the refres.h.i.+ng sweetness of the pears juice washed down her throat, and the pear flesh seemed to roll in her mouth, yielding more juice with each press of her teeth. She froze, fully aware that she wasnt chewingthe inside of her mouth waspletely empty. Tastes good, doesnt it? Ah Quan said, looking pleased with her expression. This is the best pear Ive ever tasted, just like ice cream. Lin Sanjiu stared nkly at the pear in her hand, then looked back at him. This is also my favorite variety of cherryyoull miss out if you dont try it, he said, as if proudly showing off his treasures. Pointing at various fruits on his stall, he continued, See this one? I only got to taste this type of berry once; it didnt grow where I used to live. Her gaze moved over the array of fresh fruits before she asked, These theyre all formed from your memories? Ah Quan nodded. Their appearance, texture, vor every detail is refined based on my memories. Everything herethe wooden stool youre sitting on, the electric kettle you seeall of ites from my memories. I extracted the best moments of my life, and they formed this citymy memoir. He continued, The memoirs youve experienced, youve probably noticed, belong to different people. Some have poor memory, so their memoirs are rough and blurred; others remember well, and everything is crystal clear. The people left their memories, but they didnt stay in them, so each memoir varies in detail. But Im different. I live here, in my best memories, with all the time I need to perfect every detail. No wonder No wonder the citysndscape was so sharp and richly detailed. A city of this scale, so intricately crafted down to the smallest detailjust how long had this seemingly thirty-something-year-old man existed here? Leaning forward, Lin Sanjiu put the pear back down. Ah Quan nced at it, and it returned to its untouched state. She stared intently at the mans face across from her. It lookedpletely humanskin texture, faint stubble, stray hairs clinging to his forehead.
I have a few questions. Ask away. You said you extracted your own memories and created this memoir. So, what about the other memoirs? Did you create them as well? Ah Quan spread his hands and nodded, as if to say, Of course. My next question might be a bit rude; dont take offense, Lin Sanjiu said with a wry smile. Are you are you still human? Chapter 1653: Before Saving Yu Yuan Chapter 1653: Before Saving Yu Yuan
Ah Quan lifted the teapot, pausing mid-pour for a moment before finis.h.i.+ng with a steady stream into the cup. That depends on how you define human,'' he said, not looking up. Is it someone with a heartbeat, blood, life, and death? Or someone with thoughts, memories, joys, and sorrows? With a faint smile, he handed the teacup to Lin Sanjiu. If its the former, then I stopped being human long ago. But by my own standards, I am human, certainly more so than your two friends. Lin Sanjiu felt a tightness in her chest as she took the cup, her eyes locked on Ah Quan. Youyou know my friends? Yes, I know where they are. Ah Quan settled one leg over the other, taking a sip of his tea. Its rather embarra.s.sing, really. The kid with long hair stumbled right into my memoir. Naturally, I couldnt leave him there, so I directed him to another memoir. He was looking for you, so I showed him a ce with a clear path of footprints leading off in the distance He followed those, thinking they would lead him to you. Though she knew they had intruded into his domain and that Ah Quan was simply reacting to an unexpected situation, Lin Sanjiu couldnt help but feel a rush of anger, instinctive and fierce. She had to reason with herself to tamp down her frustration before she managed to ask, How long has he been in the memoir? Is he alright? Where did he go? Can you bring him back?
Strangely, if the same thing had happened to her, she would have seen it as just another unavoidable challengepart of surviving in a chaotic world. But for it to happen to the grand prize felt somehow wrong. Ah Quan studied her, eyebrows raised in slight surprise at her intensity. Hes clearly a very important friend to you. Yes, she replied. Ah Quan set down his teacup, a smile ying at his lips. Although I cant quite understand why, you dont need to worry about him. In terms of mental stability, hes the most secure among you and well, the other one who can only loosely be called human. But from another perspective, hes the most at risk. Because if you hadnt found me, I would have left him trapped in the memoir forever. Lin Sanjiu froze. I dont understand what you mean. Ah Quan pulled a magazine from somewhere nearby and flipped through it noisily. Seeing the tabloid-style headlines and bright color photos on the cover, Lin Sanjiu could barely suppress a disbelievingughwas every one of these memoirs held by this man in a cheap magazine? Here, he said, tapping the magazine. Starting with this one well, his luck isnt great. Though he knew enough to avoid triggering the core memories, he still set off five memoirsthe most out of any of you. Lin Sanjius heart clenched, but before she could speak, Ah Quan continued, However, he wasnt affected at all. Her surprise this time came with apletely different weight. I I dont understand.
Ah Quan looked at her and repeated, It means exactly that. No matter how many memories he experienced, he wasnt affected at all. Lin Sanjiu was stunned, unable to think of anything else to say except, I dont understand. After a moment, she muttered, But thats impossible. Her fingers traced circles on herbat pants. You know as well as I do that when we trigger a memory, were fully alive in the hosts body, feeling everything they feel Oh, I see. You must have mistaken my other friend for him. He probably wouldnt react since he doesnt have human emotions. Ah Quan thought for a few seconds, then replied, No, Im sure I didnt confuse them. The one Im talking about is a beautiful kid with hair about this longhe gestured to his chestwhose gender you cant quite pin down. He looked at her. Would you like to see him? But dont get too close. Before Lin Sanjiu could respond, How are you going to show me, Ah Quan had already flipped open the magazine. She had seen countless people, duoluozhongs, objects, and abilities rush at her, but this was the first time she saw an entire world rus.h.i.+ng out of a page. The scene from the full-page picture sprang forward, enveloping her like a tidal wave and pulling her into it. Without warning from Mrs. Manas or any sense of danger, Lin Sanjiu found herself floating on a long, sandy beach. It was an overcast day, with a gray mist hanging over the distant sea. A girl sat on what must have once been a white beach, now turned a dull grayish-blue. She sat quietly, listening to the waves breaking in the muted world around her. Behind her, long-legged seabirds pecked at the sand. It was all too strange; what she saw feltyeredwithout turning her head, she could sense a secondyer of the scene beneath the first, like stacked paintings. By focusing her will, she filtered out the topyer, and Ji Shanqing came into view. He stood on the same beach, precisely where the girl was seated, framed by the pale light and haunting mist. Ah Quans voice sounded somewhere nearby. That girl is the owner of the memoir. Your friend should be experiencing everything she feels. Theres nothing dramatic in her memory. She spent her life drifting outside the crowd. Her whole memory is gray and dull, and every time I look into it, I feel a faint, inexplicable sadness. But Ji Shanqings expression held none of that mncholy; he was frowning, looking irritated, as if he had something more important to do than watch a show he had no interest in. He was clearly aware of his own ident.i.ty, and Lin Sanjiu, well-acquainted with all his expressions, could tell he was mentally timing himself.
I I didnt expect As she spoke, her vision blurred. When it cleared, Ah Quan had already turned the page back. Lin Sanjiu stared nkly at the magazine. The one who should be unaffected is Yu Yuan he has no emotions. Your other friend? Ah Quan gave a faint smile. Hes on the opposite extreme. Since Im prepared to help you, Ill pull him back now. Youd better wake him quickly. Hes be so deeply immersed that hes started showing physical signs. Hes already stopped breathing a few times. Chapter 1654: The Cost of Principle Chapter 1654: The Cost of Principle
Lin Sanjiu couldnt forget that scene for a long time afterward. She had once heard a saying: if there were anything in the world worth living for, it would be beauty. When Yu Yuans memoir emerged from the churning gray mist, she was reminded of this phrase. It was a dark ocean submerged under torrential rain, breaking through thick fog. Pitch-ck waves rose high, carrying a terrifying power that seemed to shatter the very framework of existence, roaring and surging in eerie silence. It appeared as if countless ancient angers born from the depths of the universe were sweeping away any notion of peace. The ck sea, like judgment and destruction from a darker world, pressed down overhead. If beauty could be derived from the extreme, then there was nothing more extreme than destruction. Lin Sanjiu stood frozen at the edge of the city, s.h.i.+vering as she watched the ck sea rise and fall, rapidly closing in. For a fleeting moment, she even forgot who she was. Memoirs often change form, especially after being triggered, Ah Quan said, drawing her out of her trance. Ive turned his around so you can see him. When Lin Sanjiu looked back at the sea, she saw a small figure in the waves varied shadows. From this distance, it looked like Yu Yuan.
As the memoir touched the city and merged with it, the overwhelming beauty of the endless sea faded. Adjacent to the narrow, mundane city streets was a roiling ocean under a ck rain. Yu Yuan was floating far out in the sea, his silhouette as small as a ck bird tossed in the water. I can pause the memoir, Ah Quan said as they stood at the junction of the narrow alley and the sea. Once you step inside, everything will be suspended, reverting to its original, unrecorded state. Then, he can be awakened. Its rare to see someone so deeply immersed that they forget their ident.i.typletely; usually, stopping the memoir is enough to wake them. As Lin Sanjiu prepared to step forward, she hesitated. I I have to go in there to wake him up? You cant bring him out? Ah Quan turned and smiled. I can control the memoirs, but I cant control the people inside, he said knowingly. For example, just now, even if I wanted to, I couldnt forcibly pull you out. In other words, if she went to wake Yu Yuan, she would have to leave Ah Quans urban memoir on her own. Whether Ah Quan would still be there when she returned was a question. Lin Sanjiu bit her lip, pausing. He might have countless intentions, but even if she could guess his motive, it wouldnt change her situation. Thats how things work: every situation has risks and unknowns, and no matter how carefully you n, its impossible to control every oue. Of course, she could take Ah Quan captive first, and that would make things easier. But Lin Sanjiu didnt want to. Despite the risks, she wanted to act on her own terms. I damaged your memoirs hoping to uncover the truth and find my friends. Meeting you was unexpected, she said, ncing at him. And the other one? Ill bring his memoir over now, Ah Quan replied instantly. He paused, looking at her. So, are you going in? The question seemed to hang in the air, freezing the moment. Lin Sanjiu turned and gave Ah Quan a faint smile, then stepped over the boundary line between the memoirs.
She expected to fall into water and had even prepared herself to swim, but when her footnded, the seawater immediately receded, and her steps touched down on a surface with an indescribable texturelike clouds that could suddenly bear weight, light and formless but somehow solid. ncing back, she saw Ah Quan watching casually, a slight smile on his face as he pointed off into the distance. She turned and started running toward Yu Yuan. This is an irrational act, Yu Yuan said, precise and detached, seventeen seconds after being awakened. If I had remained immersed in memories, bing lost in my own consciousness, it would have caused you no actual loss. Saving me doesnt mean youre preserving the Yu Yuan from your memories. But by leaving the urban memoir, youve lost the one way to counterbnce the controller, drastically reducing the chance of leaving. From any perspective, this decisioncks logic. Lin Sanjiu listened to him and couldnt help butugh. She reached out and did something shed never done to a Veda before: she tousled Yu Yuans hair. Lets not waste time now, Yu Yuan admonished, still serious. Well go separately. You check if Ah Quans urban memoir is still in ce, and Ill find out if Ji Shanqings memoir has been relocated. Youve seen Ah Quan, and you can talk to him; youll be more effective than I will. Lin Sanjiu nodded and leapt up. The entire s.p.a.ce had reverted to its original state, with visibility only about ten meters, making it impossible to tell shapes or directions. After a moments thought, she turned and walked in the direction she thought was correct, calling out, Ah Quan! Make a noise, I cant see the way back. She walked for a while before a faint voice finally responded from somewhere in the hazy distance, Im over here! Realizing she was heading in the right direction, she sighed with relief, quickened her pace, but then began to slow down again. The reason was simple: the voice sounded impossibly far away. She had been walking back for quite some time, yet Ah Quans voice still echoed faintly, like a thin thread in the wind. Im sorry, his distant voice called. Lin Sanjiu stopped.
Have we parted ways? she asked, unsurprisedthis was the price she had been willing to pay to get her friends back. Yes. Ah Quans voice seemed to drift through the boundless chaos. I connected the memoir where the other child is; youll find him soon. I appreciate that you didnt attack me back there, and you should thank yourself too. Because if you had, you would have been trapped in the endless memories Ive seen. Though I think youre a good person, I cant risk allowing you toe back. As the creator and overseer of this pocket dimension, as the guardian of these memories, I have responsibilities to uphold. Chapter 1655: Quite Unaccustomed Chapter 1655: Quite Unustomed
Do you know why I didnt attack you before? Lin Sanjius question lingered in the air, swallowed by the thick silence of the formless, distant chaos. Just as she began to wonder if they were too far apart to even hear each other, Ah Quans voice emerged, slightly hesitant, Why? Its not because youre unusual, and its not because you might set something off, Lin Sanjiu replied. Its because every word Ive told you has been the truth. Oh? I told you Ive broken through countless predicaments. I wont be trapped here, especially once Ive found my friends, she said almost calmly. Whether its in your s.p.a.ce or inside some memoir, well find our way out. So, its fine if you deliberately made me leave. Ah Quan was quiet, offering no reply.
And I also said that if youre willing, Ill take you with us, she continued. I still mean it. This time, Ah Quans response came almost immediately, sounding a bit amused. Why? You said youre a person, Lin Sanjiu said with a quiet, stubborn resolve. Humans should live, and living means creating new memories. Youre forever guarding the pastyour past, others past How can that be called living? After a pause, Ah Quans voice rose from the unseen distance. Youre the first living person to break into this s.p.a.ce since it was created. Even if Id wracked my brain, I wouldnt have imagined the intruder would be someone like you. He seemed to give a small, bitter smile. But theres so much you dont know. Then tell me. As she finished her sentence, Lin Sanjiu faintly heard some rustling behind her, like someone approaching from afar. Ten years ago, I was just an ordinary posthuman. I lived in Twelve Worlds Centrum back then. Mybat ability wasnt strong, so I made small deals, running asional errands for bigger organizations to get by, Ah Quan said. His voice held a detached tone, as though recounting another persons life. Im not sure which job eventuallynded me in my current predicament. All I know is that someone discovered mediscovered my ability. Your ability is? The answer seemed almost self-evident. [Memory Master]. As he said this, footsteps became more distinct behind her. There were two sets, and they seemed to be homing in on Ah Quans voice. I can extract, duplicate, remove, or alter significant memories in a person, Ah Quan continued. Anything you can imagine, reallytheres almost nothing I cant do. I can even imnt entirely fictional memories, though only in limited amounts.
Could anyone still consider that an ordinary posthuman? Perhaps antic.i.p.ating her shock, Ah Quan quickly added, Sounds impressive, right? But in reality, it hasnt done me much good. Mybat ability is average; I cant just subdue anyone I want and manipte their memories. And I have one considerable weakness. He didnt seem to mind sharing his vulnerability with her and continued, To manipte someones memories, I first have to read them. Youve experienced my reading methodit requires me to relive that memory as if I were its owner. Provided the target doesnt have some kind of unfathomable, mutated psyche, Ah Quan said, the moment I step into their ident.i.ty, see the world through their eyes, walk their pathI end up feeling an overwhelming empathy for them Even after its over, Ill still feel as if they were another version of me. Lin Sanjiu turned toward the sound and barely made out two figures taking shape in the haze. The two shadows stood several meters apart, neither one seeming eager to close the distance. I cant manipte anyone whos been closely tied to me When they discovered me, they found this weakness, too, Ah Quan admitted, almost sighing. Since I, as a person, couldnt alter others memories to suit them, they turned to other means letting a pocket dimension grow out of me and my ability. Sis! At the familiar call, one of the figures in the distance broke into a run, rus.h.i.+ng toward her like a lost seabird finding its way back. Even if Lin Sanjiu had wanted to say something to Ah Quan, the sound of Sis made her forget everything else. She half-turned, barely opening her arms before Ji Shanqing was already in her embrace. How could she describe it? It felt like a missing piece had finally clicked back into ce. Until now, Lin Sanjiu hadnt even realized shed been missing something essential. Sis, Ji Shanqing murmured, burying his head against her neck, his voice thick with emotion, I thought it would be a long time before Id see you again In the misty distance behind them, Ah Quan seemed to sigh, so faintly it almost seemed like an illusion. When Lin Sanjiu looked back, there was nothing to see. She gently stroked Ji Shanqings hair to calm him, calling out to Ah Quan, Who did this? Who turned you into this?
But this time, she received no response. Ah Quans voice remained absent, even as Lin Sanjiu, Ji Shanqing, and Yu Yuan made their way to the edge of the memoir, where they found only thick, roiling fogAh Quan and his urban memoir seemed to have finally left. Its essentially a pocket dimension, Yu Yuan said. If Ji Shanqing were a cat, Lin Sanjiu could almost swear hed be purring contentedly in her arms, too at ease to be of much help. Yu Yuan, however, was fulfilling his role as a Veda, stating calmly and a.n.a.lytically, Pocket dimensions vary. This one seems to be a spatial-type dimension. If the rules dont allow for human entry and exit, its no surprise that Ah Quan said we couldnt leave. Lin Sanjiu thought of the balloon-like pocket s.p.a.ce shed once seen with the Southwind Goose. Do we have to break it by force? We could try, Yu Yuan replied, his expression stoic, but it might harm Ah Quan in ways we cant predict. Lin Sanjiu looked at him, surprised. Would a Veda normally care about that? Whether a Veda cared or not, Ji Shanqing clearly didnt. To him, each memoir was a tedious, irrelevant addition. He scoffed at Yu Yuan. Did you literally get your wires crossed? Or have you forgotten how we got in here? If we shatter it and fall into open s.p.a.ce, how exactly do you think Sis will survive? Just as the two Vedas were about tounch into an argument, Lin Sanjiu, already feeling a headacheing on, quickly interrupted, Listen to me! I have a n. They both paused and looked at her expectantly. After Lin Sanjiuid out her idea, they were silent for a moment. Finally, Ji Shanqing muttered, I always thought Id be the one to save Sis I figured youd need my Veda abilities to get us out, Yu Yuan said. The two of them had reached an unexpected consensusLin Sanjiu had be the savior of the situation, something neither of them, nor even she, had antic.i.p.ated.
Chapter 1656: Sniping an Honest Person Chapter 1656: Sniping an Honest Person I dont know if youve noticed, but Ah Quan is actually acting quite contradictory right now. After Lin Sanjiu briefly shared her thoughts, she realized there was too much to exin. She began pacing, lost in her own thoughts. The grand prize and Yu Yuan were sitting nearby, their heads turning left and right like two sunflowers following the sun as they watched her pace. Hes not a bad person, and he doesnt want to make things hard for us. Its just that the situation has forced him into a position where he cant take risks with us. This is an unprecedented matter, after all. He has no idea what impact our attempts to escape might have on the memoirs, so naturally, hes worried, she exined. Yu Yuans face remained nk, as if he were saying, Is there anything I dont already know? In contrast, the grand prize nodded eagerly. Sis is right; I feel the same way! Lin Sanjiu hadnt even gotten into the main part of her exnation. She sighed inwardly and continued, This contradiction is clear in his actions. On one hand, he led us away from the urban memoirs, which are important areas. On the other hand, he couldnt help but give me a lot of crucial information that might help us get out. Yu Yuan might as well have been sleeping with his eyes openhe showed no reaction. Compared to him, Ji Shanqing was the perfect listener. He leaned forward and urged her, Then what? What information? Lin Sanjiu wondered if they truly didnt know what she was about to say. The most critical piece of information he gave us is this: were not actually inside a real pocket dimension. This sentence seemed to have a magical effect. The sleeping Yu Yuan suddenly perked up, and Ji Shanqings expression turned serious. They exchanged a nce, as if contemting something, and then the grand prize quietly said, So Sis figured it out too. Indeed, if this were a pocket dimension, it would all be far too unreasonable. ording to Ah Quan, a group of people transformed him into a pocket dimension because he refused to cooperate with their attempts to manipte others memories. a.s.suming he wasnt lying, the purpose of this pocket dimension would be to control others memories. But how could the prey enter a ce where humans couldnt even set foot? If the prey couldnt get in, how could their memories be altered? Also, youve experienced several memoirs by now; you must have noticed theyre all pa.s.sive, static. They dont change unless someone interferes. But even when we do interfere, it doesnt affect our own memories. This pocket dimension doesnt seem that cunning, Lin Sanjiu pointed out. What I dont understand, Yu Yuan said, is what these memoirs actually are if this isnt a pocket dimension. It was rare to see something even the Veda couldntprehend. Lin Sanjiu spoke with the feeling of exining musical notation to Einstein. You and the grand prize might find this hard to grasp because youck the human um, emotional aspect tied to this. Seeing that neither of them seemed offended, she went on, Ah Quan himself mentioned that he needs to read memories to control them. But once he reads a memory, the persons thoughts and experiences be like an extension of himself. If the people behind him wanted him to erase, say, Wu Yilius memories, would he be able to do it easily after feeling such overwhelming empathy for Wu Yiliu? He said he only deals with significant memories, not minor ones, andpletely deleting them would pose an even greater psychological barrier. They both nodded. Maybe its a limitation of the pocket dimension, but he still has to erase the persons memories. So what could he do? If I were him, Id secretly keep a backup copy of the original memory, Lin Sanjiu mused. She then made aparison she thought Yu Yuan might appreciate. I think thats exactly what Ah Quan did these memoirs are his backup data. So, this ce is a data warehouse that Ah Quan created, Ji Shanqing summarized. The warehouse can exist in a dimension where no onees or goes, but the pocket dimension itself has to be located in the human world. Exactly, Lin Sanjiu said, excited to see they all agreed. If we can enter the pocket dimension from the warehouse, we can reach the human world where the pocket dimension is situated. The biggest issue is figuring out how to enter the pocket dimension from the warehouse, Yu Yuan said. There must be a link between the two; otherwise, Ah Quan wouldnt be able to store the memories he extracted from the pocket dimension into the warehouse. This connection point He trailed off, but he didnt need to finishthe others had already thought of the same answer. The ce Ah Quan least wanted them to enter, and the most likely connection point, was the urban memoirs. So, the first step is to go back. Easier said than donesince Ah Quan controlled their current location and had no intention of moving it back, how could they manage it? Luckily, Lin Sanjiu had an idea. I only use my fists against cunning and malicious people, she said as she summoned arge piece of white paper and a pen, handing them to the grand prize. But when ites to dealing with someone honest I have plenty of ideas. Thats not exactly apliment in human terms, Yu Yuan muttered, leaning over to watch Ji Shanqing take the paper and start writing quickly. Dont just stand there; youve got a job too, Lin Sanjiu said, nudging him. In no time, the white paper was covered withrge, bold characters. Lin Sanjiu looked it over and felt satisfied. She raised it high towards the chaotic gray sky. She wasnt sure if Ah Quan would see it; if he had left them on an ind and wasnt paying attention, shed look a bit foolish, holding up the paper like a pet.i.tioner in the capital. It seemed the worst-case scenario was unfolding: her arms were aching from holding up the paper, but there was still no response from Ah Quan. Could it be that he wasnt watching them at all? Lin Sanjiu put the paper down and gathered with the other two, whispering to each other. We can send him messages this way, but Ah Quan has no way to reply to us. Lets try this: you stay here and dont move, Ji Shanqing suggested, trying to rea.s.sure her. Yu Yuan and I will go check the perimeter. If he really did bring another memoir, it might be here by now. When the two left, it was just Lin Sanjiu and the paper with the message. The content of the note was straightforward and reasonable: even if they were isted, they hoped Ah Quan could bring a memoir suitable for resting, instead of a chaotic nk one that could drive people mad. Ah Quan wasnt a bad person; he might actually agree to the request if he saw it. After all, whether they were in Memoir A or Memoir B, as long as it was an isted ind, it made no real differenceso why not make it a bit morefortable for them? Sure enough, about ten minutester, Ji Shanqings voice came from afar, Sis, he really brought a new memoir! Chapter 1657: Not Just One Ah Quan Chapter 1657: Not Just One Ah Quan Through the dim fog, as they approached the new memoir, it became clear that Ah Quan had chosen it carefully. It served as solid evidence that he was a good person. The memoir depicted a seaside resort. Beyond the pristine buildings and sprawling greenwnsy a long, golden beach glimmering under the sun. Palm trees swayed gently in the breeze, and flocks of white seabirds soared across the blue sky,nding on the sand. Behind a few sunbathing tourists, the birds pecked around for food. One of the tourists was even roped off with several loops, and beside them stood a sign, written messily: Stay away. Without needing to ask, it was obviousthis was the trigger for the memory. The memoir felt almost tranquil, as if time had slowed down in the sea breeze, with the suns warmth softening its edges. It stretched outzily, basking in the moment. But to Ji Shanqing, whether it was a pce or a muddy field, it all looked the same. His expression remained indifferent. He clearly only cared about Lin Sanjiu. After a quick nce at the resort, he turned back and called out, Sis? Lin Sanjius figure emerged from the swirling chaos, waving at him. Yu Yuan hasnte over yet, Ji Shanqing said. Even when he was impatient, he remained gentle and good-natured in front of his Sis. Wait here for me; Ill go look for him. If we get separated, just call out a few times. With that, he took off running. The foggy chaos swallowed the resort almost immediately, obscuring it from view. Ji Shanqing kept walking, calling Yu Yuans name. The poor visibility must have made him impatient, as he pulled out a shlight from somewhere. Whats the use of a shlight? Ah Quan muttered, watching Ji Shanqing from a magazine page on a fruit stand in the narrow alley of the urban memories. Yes, he could see everything the group was doing. Lin Sanjiu didnt realize she didnt even need to write her message on paper. All she had to do was call him directly. He had watched intently, worried, but Lin Sanjius contradictory att.i.tude towards him, along with her a.n.a.lysis of pocket dimensions and warehouses, gradually won his approval. The light isnt the point wait, what? Ah Quans usually half-closed eyes suddenly widened. Ji Shanqings shlight didnt emit light; instead, it produced sound and symbols. When he held it up to his lips and shouted Yu Yuan! to his left, the voice seemed to walk out of the shlight, leaving floating arrows in its wake. Wow, what a strange gadget. Ah Quan leaned back, sipping his tea. Its perfect for this scene. When no one was triggering the pocket dimension, Ah Quan was left alone, guarding the memory-filled warehouse. Hed spent ten years inplete solitude, talking loudly to himself out of habit. Meanwhile, Ji Shanqing kept shouting in all directions, using the shlight. Each time, the sound traveled like light, leaving lines of arrows pointing the way. He didnt have to wander lost in the chaos. The method worked well. Within a few minutes, another voice, more immersed than anyone else, called out from a distance, Im here! Did you see the new memory piece? Following one of the arrow trails, Yu Yuan appeared. Ji Shanqing waved him over and said, Found it. Looks like a seaside resort. He put the shlight away. Sis is waiting at the edge, this way. Where are you headed? The young man, covered in tattoos and looking fierce at first nce, turned around, confused, and followed Ji Shanqing. When the two of them met up with Lin Sanjiu at the edge of the memory, the three exchanged a look. Finally, as if gathering her resolve, Lin Sanjiu took the first step forward. Theres no need to be so cautious. The memoir covers arge area, withplete facilities. Overall, its peaceful and safe. Ah Quan even visits sometimes, pretending hes on vacation. Okay! Ji Shanqing called out, being thest one to speak. Its time for the most important step. The other two turned to look at him. Lets hope this method works, Ji Shanqing said, lowering his voice. Ah Quan zoomed in on the magazines picturethis way, even if they whispered, he could still hear them. He felt a bit like a stalker but couldnt think of a better way. If we can still track our position rtive to other memoirs after leaving, then that um, tool shoulde in handy, Ji Shanqing said, ncing at the others with a smile. Despite his carefree appearance, he had plenty of tricks up his sleeve. Ah Quan watched nervously as Ji Shanqing pulled out several small ck boxes. Were they signal transmitters? He couldnt see how knowing the locations of other memoirs would help. After all, they couldnt control the position of their own memoir. He nced at Lin Sanjiu, who was already standing in the seaside resort. A vague thought bubbled up in his mind, but he couldnt quite grasp it. Besides, signal transmission waspletely ineffective in the memoir warehouse. Once two memoirs were separated, any signal sent out would be swallowed by the gray fog. In fact, anything that left a memoir and fell into the fog would disappear, and even Ah Quan didnt know where it went. So when Lin Sanjiu performed her gray fog splits earlier, it had frightened him into a cold sweat. Not that he could break into a cold sweat anymorethose sensations were long gone. But he liked to imagine he could still feel thirst, heat, and sweat, as if he still had a human body. Put one on either side, Ji Shanqing said, stepping over the boundary line to hand a box to Lin Sanjiu. Yu Yuan, he called to the tattooed man still standing in the nk memoir, handing him thest box. ce this one a bit further away. Its not safe near the edge. If it falls during the transition, it could get lost. But dont go too far. Yu Yuan silently took the ck box and left. Ji Shanqing stayed by Lin Sanjius side, standing at the edge of the resort, waiting for him to return. Ah Quan followed Yu Yuan with his eyes, noting exactly where he ced the box, then watched him run back to the resort. As soon as all three of them were inside, Ah Quan quickly separated the two memoirs. He watched the resort drift away, with Lin Sanjiu and the others inside, before it turned into an isted ind disconnected from the other memoirs. He let out a guilty sigh. He knew Lin Sanjiu and her group must have had a n, but he never understood the specifics. Theirmunication was seamlessthey barely needed words. One would start a sentence, and the others would nod, already antic.i.p.ating the next step. It left Ah Quan in the dark. Now he had a hunch about their n: they wanted to map out the geographical locations of the memoirs. So, what would they ask for next? Would they im to be unsatisfied with the resort and request another switch? After all, the more locations they could pinpoint, the better. Regardless of what they asked for, Ah Quan had made up his mind. He wasnt going to switch memoirs for them again. Chapter 1658: The Correct Memory Chapter 1658: The Correct Memory Days slipped by quietly, one after another. Of course, in the memoir warehouse, there was no distinction between day and night, and memories didnt follow a 24-hour cycle. Ah Quan could only keep track of time using an electronic disy that showed AM/PM. At night, he would put on an eye mask, pretending to sleep in the darkness. As a resident of the pocket dimension, he didnt need sleep and couldnt even fall asleep. Instead, he would imagine the kinds of dreams he might have had. The three living peopleor a.s.suming they were all still alivewere different from him. They spent half of their time behind closed doors in their respective rooms, sleeping. Ah Quan worried they might be plotting something. He felt it would be inappropriate to check on Lin Sanjiu, so he looked in on Ji Shanqing and Yu Yuan instead. He found them both sound asleep, sprawled out in undignified positions. When they woke up, they didnt seem eager to leave; instead, they acted like they were enjoying a leisurely vacation at the resort. This behavior didnt match their previous urgency, which struck Ah Quan as odd. However, what if, just maybe, they had changed their minds and were now content to retire here? Ah Quan held back his urge to bring them new memoirs to keep things fresh. A month had pa.s.sed since the snow-white s.p.a.ces.h.i.+p suddenly broke through the warehouse barrier and fell inside. Now, a new posthuman had been sent into the pocket dimension. Like every posthuman sent here, this in, serious-looking woman with brown skin was certainly not to be overlooked. Ah Quan had learned to expect this: anyone sent here for memory alteration always possessed some exceptional skill or ability. Wu Yiliu had a sharp mind; Xie Feng excelled inbat and killing; even the peaceful, una.s.suming bookstore owner had deep insights into the peculiar businessworks of the world of doomsday. Ah Quan sat on a pile of bricks, holding a cup of tea, and nced at the woman approaching from the end of the alley. He didnt mind when the pocket dimension activated. It was his only chance to open his eyes and observe the surroundings and people. Each activation seemed to take ce in a different areaalways somewhere within the Twelve Worlds Centrumso he eagerly antic.i.p.ated it. Once he read their memories, the neers felt like old friends. Yet, just as he got to know them, it was time to say goodbye forever. Even if they met again, they wouldnt be the same people anymore. Like most posthumans, this woman didnt realize that the casual man sitting in the alley, sipping tea, was a pocket dimension. In fact, from the moment sheid eyes on Ah Quan, she had already entered the pocket dimension; she just didnt know it. The woman cast a quick, cautious nce at Ah Quan as she walked by. Ah Quan looked up and gave her a warm, friendly smile. Do I know you? She suddenly stopped, frowning in confusion. Her skills were strong, so she stayed calm, unlike lower-level posthumans who might have reacted like startled rabbits. I feel like Ive seen you somewhere before. This was the first sign: the boundary between memory and reality had started to blur. Ah Quan had gone through the same process countless times before. He knew it by heart. You see, every person is shaped by a mult.i.tude of experiences. Some of these are pivotal, ying a decisive role in shaping who a person bes. Others are mundane, trivial, yet continuous, subtly molding a persons underlying character. No matter the type, Ah Quan could reach into any of them. When there was a qualitative change in a persons memories, the person themselves changed quietly along with it. For instance, someone who believes they were bullied at school is fundamentally different in character from someone who remembers being the bully. A loved child whoes to believe they were unwanted can exhibit twopletely different personalities in just ten minutes. When I was twelve the brown-skinned woman began, her expression almost bewildered. I was separated from my mother. They took her away. Ah Quan ced a hand over hers, shook his head, and said with a slightly hoa.r.s.e voice, You dont have to say it; I know. The woman nodded, her lips trembling. The stern, serious fa?ade of a capable adult melted away, revealing the face of a little girl struggling to hold back tears after being wronged. In the trembling silence, Ah Quan sighed. This was the core experience that had shaped her character, giving rise to a nearly obsessive, unlikable stubbornness. It was no wonder shed been sent to him. Modifying her memory wasnt difficult. It didnt require drastic deletions or fabrications, something beyond Ah Quans ability. He couldnt make a beggar believe they were once a queen. Instead, he only needed to snip away certain details, blur impressions, erase what needed forgetting, add what hadnt existed, and mix up names. Then vo, the corrected memory would beplete. In this case, he altered the final exchange between the brown-skinned woman and her mother before they parted. He added a few non-existent phone calls after the separation. With these small changes, she would now despise the mother who had once protected her with her life. Ah Quan watched as the woman walked away from the alley. He stood there for a moment, dazed. This was a crime, an unforgivable one. What little he could do to make amends felt like nothing. It wasnt even close to raising the gun barrel an inch higher. What did it matter that he kept a backup of the original memory if it never returned to its owner? Ah Quan didnt want to dwell on it. He knew he had a weak character. Holding his teacup, he sat back down on the stack of bricks and closed his eyes. When he opened them again, as he had many times before, he expected to be back at his fruit stand. The original memorys backup would be carefully poured into a nk container, forming a new memoir for the brown-skinned woman. At least, thats what Ah Quan thought would happen. This time, when he opened his eyes, he found himself back at the fruit standand he wasnt alone. Lin Sanjiu stood before him with her arms crossed, bending over to study his expression. Chapter 1659: Under the Cover of Sound Chapter 1659: Under the Cover of Sound Upon seeing her, Ah Quan was so startled that he jumped up from his chair. In his haste, a ssh flew from the teacup he held, filled to the brimnot with tea, but with a different, misty liquid. It resembled slowly flowing silk, s.h.i.+mmering with a faint, ethereal glow. When Ah Quan realized what had spilled, his gasp turned into a cry of rm. In that instant, Lin Sanjiu understood what the liquid was. No, thats Ah Quans face twisted in fear, looking drained of all color. The shock was too much. In his frantic attempt to catch the falling liquid, he stumbled, knocking over a pile of items, and fell to the ground. He barely lifted his head from behind the cluttered fruit stand before shouting, Her memories! Its okay, its okay, Lin Sanjiu said, equally startled. It didnt spill on the ground. I caught it in time. Ah Quan peered out from behind the stand, looking confused. C-caught? Look. Lin Sanjiu gestured, and the bundle of Higher Consciousness containing the memories floated before Ah Quan at hermand. This is my Higher Consciousness. I wrapped it up, so it wouldnt spill. The memory fluid looked like silk worn thin by time. Under the transparent wrapping of the Higher Consciousness, it rippled with a soft, glowing sheen. Yu Yuan, standing nearby, stared at the bundle of memories. This form of data representation is rare. Id like to know how it maintains content and chronological logic Ji Shanqing smacked him. Not the time. Ah Quan blinked, taking a deep breath as he slowly calmed down. Wanting to make amends for the scare, Lin Sanjiu carefully picked up his fallen teacup. She made a small opening in the bundle of Higher Consciousness, letting the liquid memories flow back into the cup like water, filling it with a s.h.i.+mmering brew. Here you go, she said gently, as if coaxing a child. Its all intact, see? It even s.h.i.+nes. Ah Quan took the cup cautiously, ncing at it with suspicion. Ill have to pour it into a container and form a memoir to check if its um, damaged. Go ahead, take your time, Lin Sanjiu said. Well wait right here. Holding the teacup and clutching a magazine that had somehow appeared under his arm, Ah Quan took a few steps away. Then, unable to resist, he turned back for onest look. How did you get here? Ah Quan looked utterly perplexed, clearly not expecting their arrival. The memoir containing your memories was ced in a secluded corner, far away from everything. How did you find me through all the fog? Lin Sanjiu decided not to brag about how well her n had worked and simply rea.s.sured him that theyd exin itter. After about ten minutes, Ah Quan emerged from the bustling alley, looking as though hed been deep in thought. As soon as he saw them, he asked, Was the key point that chaotic memoir you found? After all, its the only one thats ever been adjacent to my urban memoirs. Since he didnt mention any issues with the spilled memories, Lin Sanjiu felt relieved. But I still dont understand, Ah Quan continued, crossing his arms. I clearly saw you cross the boundary and enter another memoir. I could see every move you made and hear every word you spoke. I was paying close attention back then Despite his confusion, he didnt seem upset that they had returned. In fact, he appeared almost pleased. Lin Sanjiu couldnt help but smile. Its a long story, she said, gesturing to the stools inside the fruit stand with augh. Lets sit down and talk. Ah Quan had never expected to host guests, so there werent enough chairs. Lin Sanjiu opened her card inventory and pulled out two folding chairs. Only then did the four peopleif you could call them thatsqueeze together and sit down in front of the fruit stand. As Yu Yuan and Ji Shanqing settled into the chairs, Ah Quan tilted his head, his eyes lingering on the folding chairs for a few moments. Even such ordinary, mundane items seemed memorable to him because they hadnt appeared in his previous experiences. I didnt realize you could see everything, but we ounted for the worst-case scenario during the n, Lin Sanjiu said with a smile. She took an empty bag from her card inventory and handed it to Ah Quan. Consider this my apology. Whats this? I once visited a mushroom world where most of the resourcese from different types of mushrooms, she exined, watching Ah Quans amazement at the soft yet st.u.r.dy bag. I dont even remember when I stored this. In their world, theres no stic or pollution, so even bags are novelthey have air holes yet are incredibly strong. I thought you might appreciate something new. Ah Quan carefully folded the bag a few times; even though it was just an empty mushroom-skin bag, he handled it with great care. Just like this bag, we know about many novel things youve probably never seen, Lin Sanjiu said, turning to Yu Yuan and Ji Shanqing. Honestly, without them, I wouldnt have been able to deceive you. They provided me with two crucial items that allowed us to slip back into the urban memoirs right under your nose. Ah Quan didnt seem upset about being tricked. Instead, he scooted his stool closer, as if he were eager to hear the rest of the story. But I never overheard you discussing any n, he insisted. I was listening closely. Thats because we didnt need to speak, Lin Sanjiu said. Do you remember when I held up the paper to make a request? When I didnt hear your response, the three of us huddled together to talk, right? Yes, everything sounded normal. But you never questioned why we needed to stand in a circle when n.o.body else was there, Lin Sanjiu said, smiling. We formed a circle to block our faces from view so you couldnt see our lips. We weremunicating two kinds of information: one was spoken aloud for you to hear, and the other was silent lip-reading. Chapter 1660: Connection Point Chapter 1660: Connection Point Actually, I can only understand basic lip-reading, Lin Sanjiu admitted, scratching her head as she faced Ah Quans eager expression. Thankfully, we only used lip-reading for the initial cues. For moreplexmunication, we had a better method. She didnt borate on Ji Shanqings and the others interpretation abilitiesit would have taken too long to exin. Even though you can see and hear us, you still only have one pair of eyes, Lin Sanjiu continued with a smile. It was when you showed me the inside of the magazine that I thought of this strategy. If we spread out, you can only watch one person at a time. To see someone else, you have to switch your viewpoint. Ah Quan nodded, looking as if he was about to say but, but Lin Sanjiu didnt give him the chance. Thats why we came up with a n to mislead your line of sight. Mislead? Ah Quan frowned. Of the three of us, who do you distrust the most? Lin Sanjiu tilted her head and pointed at Ji Shanqing. Its him, right? The grand prize nced upward, appearing mildly offended, though not enough to react further. I dont understand why you have feelings butpletelyck empathy for the memorys owner, Lin Sanjiu said, her tone hinting at an uing serious talk. But your suspicion and dislike made him the perfect distraction. When did this misdirection start? Ah Quan hesitated. It began when they went to look for a new memoir, Lin Sanjiu recalled. At that time, Ji Shanqing suggested you might have brought the new memoirs and asked me to wait while they went to search for them. You followed both of them with your gaze, didnt you? Ah Quan nodded vigorously. Of course! You were just standing there; there was nothing to watch. Lin Sanjiu couldnt help but smile. Before they left, they had already given me the two critical props for this n. What were they? My entire strategy relied on two key items they provided, Lin Sanjiu exined. Since youre from the Twelve Worlds Centrum, you must know about [masks], right? Well, I happened to have three humanoid figures and three [masks] resembling our faces. Ah Quans eyes widened in realization. So after I started following them, you put the [masks] on the humanoid figures? Exactly. If you had nced back at me, youd have seen an extra us standing beside me. I was worried youd notice, so I had to act quickly. At that moment, the three humanoid figures were suddenly brought out for some fresh air, all quite pleased. The Life Coach, without even looking around, eagerly asked her what was happening. Lin Sanjiu acted swiftly, pping [masks] on the Life Coach and Caster, silencing them before they could speakluckily, the Artist couldnt talk, so he was spared. When Lin Sanjiu masked the humanoid figures, she found that the Life Coach had taken on her appearance, Caster had be Ji Shanqing, and the Artist had turned into Yu Yuan. Upon reflection, the choices seemed quite fitting. Patting her chest, she said, Next, I quickly put on the second key item, the [Chameleon Suit], a Special Item I came across in the Salvation of G.o.d. I was familiar with how it worked; it could camouge people seamlessly into their surroundings. Once I vanished into the environment, I briefly exined the n to them. Thanks to Ah Quans habit of speaking loudly and narrating everything to himself, Lin Sanjiu, who waster hiding in the urban memoirs, managed to track the movements of the three humanoid figures. Thankfully, they kept their [masks] on as she instructed, and they seemed to be enjoying their time at the resort. Ah Quans face twisted with confusion. Those three were really humanoid items? But they moved so naturally, like actual people He shook his head. What happened next? Then Ji Shanqing came halfway back to tell me that a new memoir had indeed been transferred. This was to make sure your eyes stayed on him. At that moment, the person who met him wasnt meit was one of my humanoid items, the Life Coach, Lin Sanjiu admitted with a sheepish smile. In fact, I had already retrieved the other two masked humanoid figures and quietly went to find Yu Yuan. Im an actor too, Ji Shanqing chimed in, maintaining a straight face. Ah Quan, absorbed in the story, urged her on. What happened after that? By then, you were probably concerned about Yu Yuans whereabouts. When Ji Shanqing and I headed toward the new memoir, your eyes must have s.h.i.+fted back to Yu Yuan. Ah Quan nodded after a moment of thought. Yes, at that point, you two were already near the edge of the new memoir. There was no need to keep watching, so I naturally checked on Yu Yuan to see if he was lost. Yu Yuan looked as though he wanted to say something, but then decided against it. Exactly. Once I approached him, I didnt release the fake Yu Yuan, worried that youd catch on, Lin Sanjiu exined, ncing at Ji Shanqing with a smile. Hes a clever one. I only asked him to keep your focus on him, and he took care of everything. Didnt he use some shy trick when he went back to find Yu Yuan, leaving the fake Lin Sanjiu by the new memoir? Ah! Ah Quan pped his thigh. That shlightit could transmit sound and create symbols! Yes, Lin Sanjiu nodded. He first called out for Yu Yuan a few times, not to alert Yu Yuan but to catch your attention. Then, on the way, he pulled out that shlight. Its an unusual gadget; anyone would take a second look. While your attention was drawn to it, I had already swapped out the real Yu Yuan with the humanoid figure disguised as the Artist. To avoid raising suspicion, Yu Yuan also shouted back loudly while putting on the second [Chameleon Cloak]. It was Yu Yuans voice calling out, but the one who actually went to meet Ji Shanqing was the Artist wearing a mask. You probably didnt notice, Lin Sanjiu said, a hint of pride in her voice, but every time Ji Shanqing connected with someone, that person immediately stopped talking. Because one had a male voice, and the other couldnt speak at all. Ah Quan finally pieced it together. So there was just one Ji Shanqing left to rece which is why he used those ck boxes and had the fake Yu Yuan ce them in the old memoir. Seeing Lin Sanjiu nod, Ah Quan filled in the rest on his own. My attention really was focused on the ck boxes at that time so thats when you had already snuck over to the real Ji Shanqing? Just to be safe, I had the fake Lin Sanjiu stand in front of him. Luckily, hes shorter than me, Lin Sanjiu replied. Despite appearances, hes pretty clever! He realized right away that if you were watching, youd be looking from the old memoir out, not from the new memoir in. So, he had the fake Lin Sanjiu enter the new memoir first, with him standing behind her, using her as cover. Thats when I took his ce. No matter how careful they were, there was always some riskbut the worst oue would just be Ah Quan moving the new memoir away and bing suspicious of them. Youre a good person, Lin Sanjiu said, scratching her head. Even if youd found us, there wouldnt have been serious consequences so, at the time, I actually thought it was kind of fun. So so, you were sure Id send a new memoir over to you? Lin Sanjiu smiled knowingly. Yes, and I figured youd bring back the resort memoir, too, so I could retrieve my three humanoid figures. Theyre very important to me. If its humanoid, its important to you, huh, Ah Quan muttered, eventually pulling out the magazine and turning to the page on the resort. And those ck boxes? They were actually useless, Ji Shanqing said, looking every bit the part of a Veda. They were just left to distract you, to make you go in and pick them up. Although my knowledge is extensive, Yu Yuan said calmly, really extensive, I wouldnt specte on people like Lin Sanjiu. For example, knowing youd go in to tidy up because you value these memoirsthats not a conclusion I could reach without more data. Thats not spection, Lin Sanjiu said, waving her hand dismissively. I just have an intuitive understanding of people; you wouldnt get it. The events that followed were rtively simple and uneventful: while Ah Quan was collecting the garbage, the three chameleons sneaked back into the urban memoir. Even after finding a small house to stay in, they kept their cloaks onthey couldnt be certain if Ah Quan would quickly notice something was off. Weve been hiding here this whole time, and who wouldve thought wed end up hiding for an entire month before the pocket dimension activated again Lin Sanjiu sighed. When we discussed it, we thought that when the pocket dimension activated, that might be our chance to locate the connection point between it and the warehouse. Once we found the connection, we could enter the pocket dimension and, hopefully, leave. Ah Quan lifted his head from the magazine. A look flickered across his face, as if he wanted to give a weary smile or sigh, but it faded before fully forming. But you see it now, dont you? he said hoa.r.s.ely. The connection point youve been looking for its me. Chapter 1661: Psychologist Veda Chapter 1661: Psychologist Veda Essentially, Ji Shanqing said, sitting in Exoduss c.o.c.kpit, speaking softly, when the pocket dimension activates, and Ah Quan walks to the pocket dimension from the warehouse, he unknowingly creates a pa.s.sage between the two s.p.a.ces, like the Great Deluge. He doesnt realize it himself, Yu Yuan added. Lin Sanjiu gripped herbat trousers with both hands, nodding nervously. So our n is to drive the s.p.a.ces.h.i.+p through when he opens the pa.s.sage? It sounds reckless, but technically, its our best option, Ji Shanqing said. The pa.s.sage is only open for a fleeting moment. We have to pa.s.s through it instantly and emerge on the other side, or we risk getting trapped between the two s.p.a.ces. Since Ah Quan is the one who opens the pa.s.sage, he isnt at risk, Yu Yuan said. I understand, Lin Sanjiu said, nodding. The dimensions pa.s.sage could be an instant jump or stretch nearly a thousand kilometers; no human speedeven her own agilitycould guarantee shed make it through before it closed. Using Exodus was their quickest option. Besides, we cant leave the s.p.a.ces.h.i.+p behind, Ji Shanqing added with a smile, his eyes sparkling. After all, this is our home. Lin Sanjiu nodded. I hope we dont end up stuck in the dimensional s.p.a.ce with the s.h.i.+p, she muttered, her palms sweating at the thought. Everything went smoothly, almost unbelievably so, thanks to Ah Quans reluctance to make things difficult. They retrieved the humanoid tems, brought the small aircraft into Exoduss dock, and boarded the s.h.i.+p, waiting quietly in a narrow alley outside the fruit stand for the next activation of the pocket dimension. Ah Quan seemed to be the only one who didnt want the pocket dimension to activate. He kept circling the s.h.i.+p, tapping on the hull, and pestering Lin Sanjiu with trivial questions like, What did you have for breakfast? or Can I borrow a book? or Tell me about yourst world. Ji Shanqing eventually handed him amunicator, telling him to use it instead of hanging around under the s.h.i.+p. He warned that if the pocket dimension activated suddenly, Exodus might not turn quickly enough to enter the pa.s.sage. For over a month, Ah Quan sat obediently at the fruit stand, clutching themunicator with a pout. The pocket dimension never activated, but his worry seemed to grow with each pa.s.sing day. The silence after noise is often heavierLin Sanjiu knew this well. Ah Quan is far stronger and more resilient than I am, she said with a sigh one day during a meal. Ten years of istion would have killed me. Even if I survived, I couldnt just watch peoplee and go like he does. Id probably do anything to make them stay, no matter how dark it got. Thats because your psyche is unhealthy, Yu Yuan said tly. Your desperate need for emotional connections is pathological. It probably stems from your childhood What right does an emotionless Veda have to judge? Ji Shanqing snapped, irritated. You dont even need to eat. Why are you here? Yu Yuan didnt get upset. Are you angry because you dont want me criticizing Lin Sanjiu, or because youre ten times more obsessive and pathological than she is? Ji Shanqing didnt respond, instead staring at the fork in his hand as if debating whether to stab Yu Yuan with it. Lin Sanjiu sighed softly and gave Ji Shanqing a gentle kick under the table. I wasnt born without emotions, Yu Yuan exined. Since he didnt need to eat, his mouth was free to talk, and no one could stop him. Think of them as modules that I chose to removeter on. The modules are gone, but I still have the hardware to run them. So when Xie Fengs memoir started ying, I took on her memories and emotions as my ownbecause that part of me was nk. Just talk about yourself, Ji Shanqing warned. The veda, unafraid and unbothered by the warning, continued, But youIve thought about this for a long time. The only exnation for your indifference to the memoirs is that when you became a Veda, you retained only your feelings for Lin Sanjiu, not the capacity for emotions themselves. These are two entirely different things. Ji Shanqing looked down at his te of eggs and fruit, saying nothing. Lin Sanjiu had felt a faint suspicion about this herself. Only when the topic of Sis came up did he erupt with a storm of raw desire, crazed obsession, and deep, abyssal fear. All his emotions twisted together, directed solely at Lin Sanjiu. Beyond her, Ji Shanqing was indifferent to everything else. He had long shed his other emotional capabilities, like a bird shedding its feathers. It didnt matter how many memoirs yed; he no longer had the capacity to feel anything unrted to his sis. Its not like that, Ji Shanqing said, suddenly looking up. He forced a smile at Lin Sanjiu. Sis, dont listen to his nonsense. He didnt realize his face had turned red. The flush of blood seemed to mist over his jade-like features, leaving him fl.u.s.tered and panicked, as if pleading with Lin Sanjiu not to believe Yu Yuan. In that moment, Lin Sanjiu understood. Ji Shanqing was afraid shed be scared of him. He knew he wasnt normal. Lin Sanjiu gripped the handle of her spoon tightly, her knuckles white. What could she say? What words could possibly convey even a fraction of her feelings for Ji Shanqing? Or what could she say to truly rea.s.sure him, to make him rx without feeling fearful or suspicious? No words came to mind, but the longer she stayed silent, the faster the color drained from Ji Shanqings face. Yu Yuan, oblivious as a Veda, didnt notice the change in atmosphere at all. He seemed to be there just to ruin breakfast, with nothing in front of him, not even a .s.s of water. He nced at the two of them, breaking the silence once more. In other words, your situation is perfect, so perfectly matched, like a pair of puzzle pieces fitting together seamlessly. But I believe that no amount ofmunication will help because pathological fear and obsession cant be eased with words. Thats just the reality. Both of them slowly turned their heads, eyes locking onto Yu Yuan. Do you disagree? the Veda asked, clearly misunderstanding. I think my a.n.a.lysis is ura His sentence was cut off by a sharp chirp from themunicator on the dining table. Ah Quans voice followed, filled with urgency, Get ready! The pocket dimension is about to activate! Chapter 1662: Activating the Pocket Dimension in the New World Chapter 1662: Activating the Pocket Dimension in the New World Compared to Exodus, the narrow alley with Ah Quans fruit stand looked like a strip of toy building blocks. As the ma.s.sive, snow-white s.p.a.ces.h.i.+p headed straight for it, Lin Sanjiu felt a moment of panic. She thought they were going to crash into the stand. But everything that loomed closer seemed to stretch with an incredible sticity. It expandedyer byyer, as if the texture and material were bloating outward, eventually opening up to fully amodate the s.h.i.+p. In a split second, without any time for second thoughts, Exodus was absorbed by the fruit stand. There was no time formunication; Lin Sanjiu could only grip the armrest of her chair tightly, watching Yu Yuan at the controls as he steered Exodus, chasing after Ah Quans disappearing shadow. Hold on, if we catch up, we wont collide with Ah Quan Before the thought even fully formed, a wave of s.h.i.+mmering light filled the c.o.c.kpits big screen. The Great Deluge? No, it couldnt beit didnt make sense for it to appear here. No, this wasnt the Great Deluge. Lin Sanjiu suddenly sat upright, realizing what they had entered. Ji Shanqings a.n.a.lysis was close but not entirely urate. Ah Quan hadnt simply opened a pa.s.sage between the warehouse and the pocket dimension. Exodus and its crew were now traveling through a channel Ah Quan formed himself. The big screen filled with a kaleidoscope of reflectionssunlight,mplight, starlight, and the re of mirrorsall the lights and scenes Ah Quan had witnessed in his lifetime. Sounds ofughter, singing, honking car horns; the scent of a womans hair, the softness of a pressed mattress, the crunch of melon seeds, the icy chill of freshly turned tap water in winterthey formed a chaotic, intricate stream, surging forward like the pulse of a new life. He was a person, despite his inability to walk, die, or truly live. Ah Quan was a real living being. Ah Quan, can you take care of my dog for a few days? My mom wont let A childs voice faded away, followed by the whimpering of a puppy. Fifty-one pounds is already a bargain! Moneys worthless now Will you buy dinner if your team loses? Half of a tilted ser field rushed past. Why do you do this? Why? A mocking voiceughed. Do you think our organization has so many talents because of good HR? Who was that? Lin Sanjiu instinctively tried to see the speakers face, but the memory slipped away into the distance, drowned out as more memoirs engulfed her once again. It felt like an instant, yet also like living through the lifetime of a man in his thirties. By the time Lin Sanjiu snapped back to her senses, Exodus had already burst through the pocket dimension. With momentum unabated, the s.h.i.+p shot into a bright, fresh blue sky. The sun suddenly zed onto the scene, and clouds brushed against Lin Sanjius cheeksa new world. Turn back! Lin Sanjiu shouted, faster than she could even think. Exodus was moving at incredible speed; a dy of even a second could mean being hundreds of kilometers off course. If the s.h.i.+ps pilot hadnt been a Veda, the reaction time needed to slow down and turn might have pushed them even farther away from Ah Quan. Thanks to the Vedas precision, Exodus turned back immediately. No one could have reacted faster than Yu Yuanbecause the Veda didnt respond after the situation changed but at the exact moment it began to change. Their quick turnaround was what allowed Lin Sanjiu to catch a fleeting glimpse of Ah Quans shadow before the pocket dimension vanished. As Ah Quan had mentioned, the pocket dimension always activated within the Twelve Worlds Centrum, and this time was no different. With just one look, Lin Sanjiu could tell she was in a part of the Twelve Worlds Centrum she had never visited before: the ground was buried under a thick, denseyer of gray haze, solid and imprable, like molten iron rolling endlessly, submerging the earth until even the trees were submerged. From the haze rose towering scaffolding. Frameworks of reinforced concrete, covered with wood, bricks, and various materials, extended inyers, connecting one to the next, forming countless wide artificial tforms high above the haze. On these endless tforms, small houses, tents, and rolling shops were scattered. The pathways twisted and turned, crowded with posthumans, ordinary people, and the asional duoluozhong. They moved on foot, pedaled bicycles, or traveled up and down on ropes. The air buzzed with small flying devices, many marked with a TAXI sign, zipping between theyers of scaffolding. Ah Quans pocket dimension had activated inside an open-topped flying s.h.i.+p hovering mid-air. It was unclear whether this flying s.h.i.+p was meant for sightseeing or public transport. Roughly the size of three medium yachts, it drifted leisurely through the sunlight, leaving dazzling white ripples in its wake. Posthumans stood scattered across the deck of the s.h.i.+p. Whatever they had been doing before, they all turned pale at the sudden appearance of the giant s.p.a.ces.h.i.+p bursting into the sky and quickly turning back toward them. Their mouths gaped, and they pointed at the sky while stumbling backwards in shock. Amidst the chaos, Ah Quan stood out, remarkably calm. In the wooden-floored cabin, he was the only one who didnt seem concerned about Exodus. Instead, he looked around the cabin with a curious expression. For him, every activation of the pocket dimension was a rare chance to glimpse the outside world. Dont hit that s.h.i.+p, Lin Sanjiu instructed, her eyes fixed on Ah Quans image on the big screen, though she knew Yu Yuan was already well aware. Then, she frowned. No, it wasnt just curiosity on his face; Ah Quan looked as if as if he were searching for someone. Who was he looking for? In the next moment, Ah Quan vanished. Lin Sanjiu leaped up from her seat and rushed to Yu Yuans side, nearly mming into the control panel. Pointing at the s.h.i.+p on the screen, she felt cold and hot sweat breaking out across her back and palms. When she opened her mouth to speak, her voice trembled with excitement. Hes on the s.h.i.+p! Lin Sanjius words came out in a rush, and only after speaking did she manage to collect her thoughts. I get it now! Ah Quans pocket dimension is portable, which is why the location changes every time it activates. The person carrying Ah Quans pocket dimension is on that flying s.h.i.+p right now! END The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!